《Heir of Hawman》


 Chapter 1

    "98000 for engagement, 48000 for three gold, 60000 for banquet, 11000 for change of mouth, 5000 for getting on the bus and 5000 for getting off the bus..."


    Looking at the list of betrothal gifts given by his future mother-in-law, Li Nan only felt his head was big for a while.


    Li Nan has been dating his girlfriend for a long time, so he wants to take advantage of this holiday to decide the life events of the two people first, but unexpectedly, he got this sky high price list as soon as he entered the door.


    He roughly calculated that the expenses on the list alone were more than 300000!


    300000!


    This is an astronomical number for Li Nan with ordinary family conditions!


    Even Li''s mother beside her was embarrassed.


    "That in laws, is the bride price... Too much..." Li''s mother looked embarrassed.


    Li''s mother only works in a restaurant. Her monthly income is only over 3000. She has to bear the tuition fees of Li Nan and his sister and Li''s father''s medical expenses. How can she spend so much money.


    "That''s not enough?!" The fat faced mother-in-law was unhappy on the spot, and her face was cold.


    "I tell you, the things on the list are just the start, and I haven''t said anything about RV yet. My daughter is so expensive. You can''t rent a house outside when you get married. You can''t ask too much for a suite in the Fifth Ring Road! Also, commuters can''t let my daughter squeeze the bus and subway. I don''t ask for too good. A car of more than 150000 is also the bottom line! "


    "What!" Li''s mother looked stunned.


    Li Nan is also completely stupid.


    He thought the previous gift list of more than 300000 was exaggerated enough. Unexpectedly, his mother-in-law asked him to buy a house and a car!


    Longcheng is adjacent to Shanghai and the house price is not low. It has nearly 40000 yuan per square meter. It costs millions for any house. This is something Li Nan dare not think of.


    "Aunt, buying a car and a house is not a trivial matter. Do you think it''s ok? I''ll graduate in a year. After I graduate, I''ll make good money and buy a car and a house as soon as possible. Don''t worry, I won''t treat Yang Xiaoli badly!" Li Nan''s tone was solemn and wanted to show his determination.


    However, mother-in-law did not buy it.


    "That''s nice. You''ll coax a simple little girl like Xiao Li!" The mother-in-law said grimly, "with your broken conditions, how much can you do after graduation and looking for a job? Isn''t it just an ordinary employee? Still buy a house and a car, dream! "


    "I......" Li Nan was speechless.


    "Well, since you are so poor that you can''t even take out this money, don''t waste my time. Anyway, Xiaoli''s conditions are so good. A large number of men who pursue her don''t worry about getting married. Take your things and go quickly!" The mother-in-law gave a direct eviction order.


    In fact, his mother-in-law had a prejudice against him since Li Nan entered the door.


    Seeing that their mother and son dress up so ordinary and still ride a tricycle, to tell the truth, she feels ashamed that her daughter has found such a poor boyfriend.


    "In laws..."


    "Scream a ghost!" The mother-in-law shouted as she stepped on her tail, "although our family is not a big family, it is not a mother-in-law or a dog who can be our in laws. Barking again will damage the reputation of our family. I can''t finish with you!"


    "This......" Li''s mother was too frightened to say anything.


    "Xiao Li?" Li Nan looked at Yang Xiaoli for his last hope.


    At this time, Yang Xiaoli looked bored.


    Before Li Nan could speak, he and his mother had been driven out of the Yang family, and the gifts were thrown out. When he came, his mother''s carefully selected firewood and eggs were also broken.


    Li Nan ignored these and hurriedly dialed Yang Xiaoli.


    It took several times to get through.


    "Xiao Li, please help persuade your family. I''ll find a way to deal with the gift money." Li Nan said quickly.


    "No." His girlfriend''s voice was very cold¡° Li Nan, I don''t think you love me at all! "


    "What?" Li Nan was stunned.


    "My mother''s conditions are low enough. Your family doesn''t agree. Am I not worth this money in your eyes!" Yang Xiaoli complained with a cry.


    Li Nanton was worried.


    "No, Xiao Li, you know my feelings for you!" Li Nan hurriedly explained, "but my family really can''t afford so much money..."


    "What about your parents'' house!" Yang Xiaoli snapped, "your old house is so good in the center of the city. Don''t you have money after selling it? The bride price and the down payment for the new house are always enough!"


    "But when the house is sold, my parents have no place to live..." Li Nan was very embarrassed.


    "They can go back to live in the countryside! It happened that your father was ill. Your mother took him to live in the countryside. We don''t have to worry. " Yang Xiaoli said bluntly.


    "That''s my parents, absolutely not!" Li Nan frowned.


    "You only have your parents in your heart. It seems that I''m not important to you at all! In that case, let''s break up! " Yang Xiaoli said angrily.


    "What?" Li Nan didn''t expect to get to this point.


    "Originally, today is the last chance for you. Now I can see your face, so you''d better not contact me again in the future!"


    Before Li Nan could speak, Yang Xiaoli hung up the phone impolitely.


    The other end of the phone.


    "Xiao Li, what kind of boyfriend are you looking for? I''m ashamed that you''re so poor and bring it home!" The mother-in-law looked disgusted.


    Yang Xiaoli is also very impatient.


    She thought that the old house of Li Nan''s family could sell for millions, which was pretty good, but she didn''t expect that silly fork didn''t agree. Now, Yang Xiaoli also feels that she has lost a lot.


    Fortunately, Yang Xiaoli never thought of hanging from a tree.


    She then took out her mobile phone and sent a wechat.


    "Handsome Zhang Hu, didn''t you say you wanted to invite me to the bar yesterday? Are you free tonight..."


    After leaving Yang Xiaoli''s house, Li''s mother went to the market with firewood eggs to sell. Li Nan went home alone.


    The humiliation of her mother-in-law and the breakup of Yang Xiaoli made Li Nan lose his soul.


    Half an hour later, when Li Nan returned to the broken house in the old area, he was stunned.


    At this time, there were more than a dozen cars parked in front of my house, all of which were luxury cars such as Rolls Royce and Maybach!


    Li Nan is so big. At this time, Grandpa Chen Beichuan has hugged Li Nan excitedly.


    "Good grandson, you''ve suffered all these years! Don''t worry, my Chen family is the top rich family in China. You are the heir of my Chen family from today on! Grandpa will never let you suffer again! " Chen Beichuan burst into tears.


    Li Nan was like a dream. He didn''t expect that his real identity was a son of a rich family!


    And it''s still one of the top giants!


    After a moment, Li Nan finally reacted.


    "Grandpa... Grandpa, are you really my grandpa? Wu Wu...... "Li Nan also cried directly.


    Although Li Nan still can''t accept it for the time being, if it''s true, what a painful 20 years the old man in front of him has experienced in order to find himself!


    "Hey, grandson, my good grandson!" Chen Beichuan was very excited. "Let''s go. I''ll take you back to Yanjing now. Let''s go home!"


    "Go home?" Li Nan was startled¡° No, I can''t go back with you now! "


    "Huh? Why? "


    Li Nan was embarrassed, "because my parents and sisters, they..."


    Chen Beichuan immediately understood, "I know, you are reluctant to give up your adoptive parents. We have investigated. When you were abandoned by the trafficker in Longcheng, your adoptive parents picked you up. They are all good people. I can give them a lot of money in return. "


    However, Li Nan shook his head, "no, I don''t want to do this. It''s not easy for them to raise me. I... I want to continue to live with them..."


    Although the parents are now completely poor, but even so, their hearts are still happy. If Li Nan suddenly leaves, their happiness will be completely destroyed, which Li Nan doesn''t want to see!


    Chen Beichuan nodded thoughtfully, "I see! It''s very rare for you to have this filial piety! Grandpa respects your choice! Then you can stay here for a while, and when the opportunity is ripe, it''s not too late for you to go back to Chen''s house. "


    "Thank you, grandpa!" Li Nan shouted excitedly.


    Hearing Li Nan calling Grandpa, Chen Beichuan was delighted again.


    Immediately, Chen Beichuan waved. Xue Ting immediately understood and hurriedly took out a black bank card.


    Chen Beichuan handed the card to Li Nan. "This black card has a deposit of 100 million and an overdraft limit of 300 million. You can spend it first."


    Hearing this, Li Nan shook his hand and almost didn''t drop the card on the ground.


    Did you hear me right, 100 million?! Grandpa gave himself a hundred million?!


    Chen Beichuan said a few words to Li Nan. Afraid that Li Nan''s mother would come back, he took people away first.


    Looking at the leaving luxury car fleet and the black card in his hand, Li Nan only felt like a dream.


    But he knows very well that this is not a dream. He has really become a rich man!


    At this time, the first thought in Li Nan''s mind was to tell his girlfriend Yang Xiaoli the good news.


    Li Nan can''t wait to know how his girlfriend will react when she knows that she is actually the heir of a rich family!

 Chapter 2

    The next morning, Li Nan got up together and went to the bank, ready to take out the money and propose to his mother-in-law again.


    There were a lot of people in the bank at the weekend. Thinking that he had to withdraw a lot of money, Li Nan decided to consult a staff member first.


    "Hello, do you need to make an appointment if the withdrawal amount is large?" Li Nan has heard of this, but he is not very clear.


    The woman in a business suit looked up and down at Li Nan and sneered in her heart.


    "Young man, you don''t need to make an appointment to withdraw thousands of yuan. Even if it''s less than 20000, just go to the ATM outside. There''s nothing else." Although the woman still had that professional smile on her face, there was still a trace of contempt and impatience in her smile.


    In her opinion, the customer''s dress and temperament can tell that he is a poor loser student. The amount of money he said is a little too much. It''s a joke.


    Li Nan also heard the meaning of each other''s words, and his face immediately blushed with shame.


    "I haven''t said how much money I want to withdraw. How can you do that?" Li Nan muttered softly.


    The woman snorted coldly and shouted, "what''s my attitude? I told you everything you asked! The amount of money withdrawn is large, boom! It''s so funny! "


    After that, the woman turned around directly in high heels and changed a smiling face to receive another big boss.


    Li Nan was very angry.


    If he had been looked down upon so much in the past, he might have endured it. Who calls him poor.


    But now he is the heir to the top giants and decides not to bear it anymore.


    "I didn''t expect your bank to have such a service attitude! In that case, I decided to take all my money out and change to a bank. Anyway, it''s your loss! " There are many banks. Li Nan doesn''t have to look at people''s faces.


    Before the woman could speak, the fat boss with a big belly smiled directly.


    "Ha ha, I''m not young. I have a deposit of nearly one million a year, which is not as good as you. Do you think people''s Bank will care about your deposit of 35000? That''s ridiculous! "


    Other people on one side also smiled and shook their heads helplessly.


    The woman also snorted and sneered, "it''s your freedom to deposit in our bank or not. Please!"


    The woman obviously didn''t take Li Nan seriously at all.


    Li Nan was so angry that he took out his bank card directly, "well, now take out all the money on my card and leave no money!"


    The fat boss chuckled, "boy, are you here to be funny? It''s good to bother people with your little money. Just go to the ATM outside, ha ha..."


    The fat boss obviously meant to laugh at the lack of money in linanka, and everyone else laughed.


    The bank manager on one side didn''t pay attention to the movement here, but he was surprised when he saw the black card in Li Nan''s hand.


    As a manager, how could he not know that the black card in Li Nan''s hand is their bank''s super VIP card, and there are only a few hundred in the world! Even in Longcheng, the manager has never seen this black card!


    This black card is not only a symbol of identity, but also the embodiment of wealth. Who owns this black card is not worth tens of billions!


    If such a big customer withdraws all his deposits, it is definitely a major event. I''m afraid he can''t do it as a bank manager!


    Thinking of this, the manager rushed away from the crowd and ran in.


    "Hello, sir. I''m really sorry. Our staff don''t understand the rules and neglect you. Please forgive me!" The manager bowed his head respectfully, and his forehead was covered with cold sweat.


    The woman was stunned. "Manager, he''s just a poor loser. You don''t have to..."


    "Shut up!" Before the woman finished, the manager snapped, "Zhao Juan, are you blind? Even black card customers dare to offend!"


    "What? Black card customer?! " Zhao Juan noticed that the black card in Li Nan''s hand was like lightning.


    As a bank staff member, how could she not understand the meaning of this black card!


    Every black card customer is a person with billions of dollars. Where can she offend a mere clerk!


    Zhao Juan was very regretful. How could she know that this poor loser student had such a big background!


    At this time, the fat boss on one side was suspicious.


    "Black card? So good? I deposit millions in your bank every year. Hurry and get me a black one! " The fat boss ordered.


    The manager snorted coldly, "Sir, I''m sorry, your deposit has not reached this level."


    "No? What do you mean? " The fat boss doesn''t understand.


    "That is to say, the starting condition for handling black cards is that you have a fortune of more than 10 billion. You... Don''t seem qualified enough..."


    "Ten... More than ten billion?!" Fat boss is stupid.


    All the people around were stunned, and their eyes fell on Li Nan.


    Doesn''t that mean that the boy''s family has at least 10 billion assets?! This is terrible!


    Facing the adoring eyes of these people, Li Nan also had a floating vanity in his heart.


    Originally, is this the feeling of rich people? It''s really great!


    At this time, the manager angrily scolded Zhao Juan: "Zhao Juan, don''t apologize to your husband!"


    "First... Sir, I''m sorry. I was bad just now. Please forgive me this time." Zhao Juan''s tears came down and her face was wronged.


    Seeing that Li Nan didn''t speak, the manager hurriedly said, "Sir, don''t worry, I will deal with this matter seriously. Zhao Juan, you are dismissed from now on! "


    "What? No, sobbing... "Zhao Juan immediately sat on the ground and cried.


    The job in this bank was obtained after her family spent a lot of money and got rid of a lot of relationships. Unexpectedly, it was because she offended the poor student in front of her and said no.


    Li Nan did not expect that the manager would be punished so severely in order to show his loyalty.


    At this time, Zhao Juan hugged Li Nan''s leg and cried.


    "Sir, it''s all my fault. I know I''m wrong. Please don''t let the manager fire me! Please! "


    Li Nan didn''t expect this woman to do this in order to keep her job.


    Also, at the moment, Zhao Juan hugged her legs, and Li Nan could clearly feel the fullness in front of each other, which made Li Nan feel a little shy.


    "Well, forget it and let her pay attention next time." Linan KaiKou road.


    "Zhao Juan, thank you, sir!" The manager said coldly.


    "Thank you, sir! Thank you, sir! " Zhao Juan wept with joy.


    The manager changed a flattering smile, "Sir, look at the withdrawal..."


    Li Nan understood and sighed, "then I''ll take 500000 first. The rest of the money won''t move for the time being."


    The manager was relieved to hear this.


    "Thank you, sir. Please follow me. I''ll handle it for you now!"


    After that, the manager respectfully invited Li Nan into the VIP room.


    More than ten minutes later, Li Nan walked out of the bank with the 500000 cash he took out.


    When manager Kong Hao watched Li Nan put 500000 cash into a fertilizer bag and ride off on three rounds of electricity, he only felt skeptical about life.


    Are the rich people so low-key now


    After leaving the bank, Li Nan came directly to Yang Xiaoli''s house.


    When mother-in-law saw Li Nan standing outside the door, her fat face immediately drooped down.


    "I said, are you finished! Didn''t I make it very clear to you yesterday that your broken conditions don''t deserve our family Xiaoli at all. You''d better stop toads from eating swan meat and go quickly! " Mother-in-law said and closed the door impatiently.


    "Hey, auntie, don''t worry. I came here today to give the bride price money!" Li Nan said quickly.


    The mother-in-law snorted coldly and said disdainfully, "just your unlucky parents, can you really raise the bride price for you? Where is the money? "


    Li Nan quickly handed over the fertilizer bag.


    The mother-in-law frowned and despised when she saw the fertilizer bag, but the next second when she saw the things in the fertilizer bag, the whole person was shocked.


    I saw that the fertilizer bag was filled with stacks of red hundred yuan bills!


    "Aunt, can I go in now?" Li Nan asked.


    The mother-in-law looked at Li Nan strangely and the money in the bag, and suddenly smiled.


    "Yes! Of course! My good son-in-law, please come in, ha ha... "


    Looking at the flattering expression of his mother-in-law, Li Nan was also proud.


    He doesn''t care about his mother-in-law, as long as he can be with his girlfriend.


    Li Nan can''t wait to see her girlfriend Yang Xiaoli. When she knows she has the ability to take out the bride price, what kind of expression she looks like!

 Chapter 3

    After taking Li Nan home with a smiling face, his mother-in-law poured Li Nan a cup of good tea and politely asked Li Nan to sit down.


    Seeing the enthusiasm of his mother-in-law, Li Nan''s heart was filled with another sigh.


    Nima, money is good. Even her mother-in-law''s attitude has become different. Li Nan''s heart is filled with sobs at the thought that her mother and herself were ridiculed and humiliated by her mother-in-law yesterday and didn''t even have a cup of tea and a good face when entering the door.


    "Xiao Nan, I didn''t think you really brought the money." The mother-in-law even changed her address to Li Nan.


    "It seems that you really mean it to Xiao Li!" Mother-in-law smiled.


    Li Nan was speechless in his heart.


    Is it true that I can pay? Isn''t it true that you can''t pay? What nonsense logic!


    In his heart, Li Nan was too lazy to argue with each other.


    "Aunt, there are 300000 here. It should be enough for the bride price." Li Nan is so rich now that he could have given more, but when he thought of his mother-in-law''s attitude towards his mother yesterday, Li Nan chose a minimum.


    "Hahaha, it''s easy to say!" Mother-in-law couldn''t close her mouth with a smile.


    Although the mother-in-law''s requirements are very high, in fact, the conditions in Yang Xiaoli''s family are not very good. 300000 is also very good for her mother-in-law.


    "What about buying a house?" Mother-in-law asked tentatively.


    "Don''t worry, aunt. As long as you agree to my marriage with Xiaoli, I will buy a house before marriage, and it''s in the city center!" Li Nan is rich now and has a lot of confidence to speak.


    Hearing this, mother-in-law was overjoyed and her eyes lit up with joy.


    "I''ll tell you, the man we Xiaoli like must be no worse! To tell you the truth, Xiao Nan, since you entered the door yesterday, I''ve seen you feel kind, as if you were the person arranged by God to be my son-in-law, ha ha...... "said my mother-in-law happily.


    However, Li Nan had a nausea in his heart.


    Nima, you really have the face to say that when you looked down on me and mom yesterday, why didn''t you see you so enthusiastic!


    I think I''m kind. I think you''re kind to see my money!


    "Aunt, isn''t Xiao Li at home?" Endure nausea, Li Nan squeezed out a smile and asked.


    "Oh, Xiao Li, she... She''s in a bad mood. She went out for a walk early in the morning. She should come back later." Mother-in-law seems a little nervous.


    No wonder she was nervous, because she knew that her daughter didn''t go out for a walk in the morning, but didn''t come back all night last night!


    At this time, the street outside the door.


    Two taxis stopped and five or six male and female students got off, including Yang Xiaoli.


    Yang Xiaoli was dressed up and painted makeup with a smile on her face.


    After Li Nan left yesterday, she immediately contacted Zhang Hu, Li Nan''s classmate.


    Zhang Hu was originally interested in Yang Xiaoli, so as soon as Yang Xiaoli took the initiative to contact him yesterday, Zhang Hu warmly welcomed him.


    Last night, it was Zhang Hu''s treat. He took his brothers and Yang Xiaoli to the bar with her best friend for a night.


    When Zhang Hu sent Yang Xiaoli to the entrance of the alley, he suddenly hugged her willow waist, and then kissed Yang Xiaoli''s cherry lips with a big mouth.


    Yang Xiaoli also didn''t resist and let Zhang Hu mess around.


    One side''s best friend Ji Mengmeng saw this scene and couldn''t help but curl her lips, a pair of schadenfreude.


    A moment later, when it was about to dry firewood and fire, Yang Xiaoli pushed Zhang Hu away.


    "The dream is still watching." Yang Xiaoli looked shy.


    Zhang Hu licked his lips reluctantly. Finally, he hugged Yang Xiaoli''s waist and said, "well, go back first and let''s make an appointment next time!"


    After that, Zhang Hu got into the car and left under the uproar of several boys in the car.


    "Xiao Li, you''re very powerful. It''s only one night, so I''ll take Zhang Hu down!" As soon as the car left, Ji Mengmeng gave Yang Xiaoli a thumbs up.


    Yang Xiaoli cut her messy hair and pretended to be dignified. "No, she''s just an ordinary friend."


    "What ordinary friends have kissed in front of me, and dare to say ordinary friends! If I''m not here, I''m afraid you''ll all be there! " Ji Mengmeng said with a smile.


    "Oh, what are you talking about!" Yang Xiaoli looked shy.


    "I''m not talking nonsense. You had a good time last night, but you and Zhang Hu didn''t see anyone. They didn''t come back for two or three hours. To be honest, did you do something bad? " Ji Mengmeng picked her eyebrows and pondered on her face.


    "Xiao Li, did you sleep with Zhang Hu yesterday?" Ji Mengmeng asked tentatively.


    Hearing this, Yang Xiaoli blushed with shame.


    "There''s nothing wrong. If you talk nonsense again, I''ll ignore you!" Yang Xiaoli turned and walked home.


    She and Zhang Hu really didn''t reach the last step last night, but apart from that last step, they should do almost the same.


    As for why she didn''t go directly to the last step, it''s mainly because Yang Xiaoli wants to hang Zhang Hu''s taste first.


    Seeing that Yang Xiaoli was angry, Ji Mengmeng didn''t dare to joke any more and ran up with a smile.


    When she was almost at the door, Yang Xiaoli looked at the door and listened to the three rounds of electricity, but she was stunned and looked ugly.


    "Xiao Li, what''s the matter?" Ji Mengmeng asked.


    "Here comes Li Nan." Yang Xiaoli is a little impatient.


    "What? Didn''t you all break up? Why did that guy bother you! " Ji Mengmeng saw that Li Nan was unhappy before. He was not only poor in clothes, but also stingy. He couldn''t compare with Zhang Hu, the rich second-generation childe. Therefore, when Li Nan came to pester Ji Mengmeng, he couldn''t sit still.


    "Come on, I want to see how thick this poor loser can be!"


    With that, Ji Mengmeng took Yang Xiaoli and went in.


    Li Nan, who was drinking tea, was delighted to see Yang Xiaoli coming back.


    "Xiao Li, you''re back!" Cried Li Nan.


    "Why are you here!" Yang Xiaoli frowned and looked impatient.


    "Xiao Li, I came here today to propose marriage again!" Li Nan couldn''t help getting excited when he thought that his marriage to Yang Xiaoli would turn around in only one day.


    However, without waiting for Yang Xiaoli to speak, Ji Mengmeng shouted coldly: "what kiss! Li Nan, I find you are not only poor, but also thick skinned! Xiao Li has broken off her relationship with you. You''re still clinging to it! It''s disgusting! "


    Li Nan frowned. "It''s between me and Xiao Li. It''s not up to you."


    Ji Mengmeng sneered, "I''m Xiaoli''s best friend. Of course I have to think about her future! Xiao Li is so beautiful, I can''t let her delay in your poor loser''s hand! A toad wants swan meat! "


    Li Nan was so angry that he knew that Ji Mengmeng didn''t like to see him, but he didn''t expect to speak so ugly.


    What made Li Nan helpless was that Yang Xiaoli on one side not only didn''t stop it, but said with a gloomy face: "Mengmeng is right. I was too simple before, so I wasted so long on you!"


    "What..." Li Nan was stunned.


    "Li Nan, if my statement was not clear enough yesterday, I will speak more clearly now. Li Nan, I didn''t really like you from the beginning. Ride a donkey and look for a horse, okay? You are just a temporary substitute for me, do you understand? " Today''s Yang Xiaoli has a way back and speaks very directly.


    Boom!


    Li Nan felt as if he had been struck by lightning and was in great pain.


    He didn''t expect that what he thought was sweet with each other before was denied by the other party!


    I am just a temporary substitute!


    The woman who originally wanted to get married with her son never really liked herself, but regarded herself as a substitute!


    "Xiao Li, you must be angry. You must be angry with me because I didn''t agree to the bride price yesterday, right! Don''t worry, I came here today to give the bride price money. Look, I brought all the money! "


    Li Nan said and quickly poured out all the money in the fertilizer bag.


    300000 in the bank card is just a number, but at this time, it is as eye-catching as a hill piled on the tea table.


    For a time, the three women in the room looked straight.


    "Xiao Li, don''t you reconsider?" Li Nan said expectantly.

 Chapter 4

    I have to admit that the visual impact of that 300000 cash is not small.


    Even Ji Mengmeng stared wide and looked like she was going to drool.


    My mother-in-law also hurried out to make things right. "Xiao Li, I think you can still consider giving Xiao Nan another chance. You see, how sincere he is!"


    The money in front of her is a symbol of sincerity for her mother-in-law.


    Yang Xiaoli didn''t expect that Li Nan could really take out so much money. She was also surprised for a moment.


    But she soon thought of something, but she couldn''t help laughing.


    "Li Nan, you really sold your house!" Yang Xiaoli looked very speechless.


    In her opinion, if Li Nan can scrape up so much money at once, it is possible to sell the house.


    "What? The house is sold? " My mother-in-law was also stunned.


    She thought that Li Nan had money at home, but she didn''t expect to buy a house just for the 300000 yuan. She suddenly had no good feelings.


    Sure enough, the poor ratio is still the poor ratio!


    Ji Mengmeng also suddenly realized.


    "Li Nan, I didn''t expect that you lazy toad took great pains to eat Xiaoli''s swan. You even sold your house! You have collected enough gift money. What should you do next? Is it difficult to ask Xiao Li to sleep with you on the street? " Ji Mengmeng''s face was full of disdainful sneers.


    "Of course not. I still have money and can buy a new house..." Li Nan hurried to say that he is actually the heir of a rich family, and now he has a hundred million things in his hand.


    However, without waiting for Li Nan to explain, Yang Xiaoli said coldly, "then what? After graduation, will you let me be a house slave with you all my life? "


    "What..." Li Nan was stunned.


    Yesterday, Yang Xiaoli proposed to sell her old house and buy a new one. Unexpectedly, she said this today!


    Li Nan felt a little lucky. Fortunately, he didn''t really sell the house according to Yang Xiaoli''s requirements yesterday. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have lost a lot now!


    "To tell you the truth, I have found my true love. He can give me the life I want. I won''t want your little favors anymore!" Yang Xiaoli said coldly.


    Hearing this, Li Nan was stunned on the spot.


    "Xiao Li, how can you do this to me!" Li Nan was a little angry.


    You know, Yang Xiaoli just broke up with herself yesterday, but today she told herself that she has found her true love. Is her value in her heart really so cheap that she can be replaced in just one day!


    At this time, the mother-in-law also had a sudden realization.


    Listening to her daughter''s tone, it was obvious that she had reached a thicker thigh, otherwise she would not be so determined to Li Nan.


    "Well, you Li Nan, I thought your family really had money to take out 300000 betrothal gifts. Unexpectedly, you sold your house to deceive us!" After knowing her daughter''s mind, her mother-in-law''s attitude towards Li Nan immediately made a 180 degree turn.


    "You look honest. I didn''t expect you to be poor and have a problem with your character. You almost cheated me! Get out of here now and dare to pester my Xiaoli in the future. I''m not finished with you! " The mother-in-law clapped her thighs, jumped and scolded, showing her shrewish appearance.


    Seeing his mother-in-law steering in the wind, Li Nan felt sick in his heart.


    "Xiao Li, I''ll ask you again for the last time. Do you really want to break up with me?" Li Nan asked in a deep voice.


    Ji Mengmeng sneered, "Li Nan, can''t you understand people? Didn''t Xiao Li have said it just now..."


    "Shut up!" Li Nan shouted angrily.


    Li Nan usually gives people the impression that he is weak and bullied. His sudden anger stunned Ji Mengmeng.


    "I want to hear Xiao Li say it myself!" Li Nan looked seriously at Yang Xiaoli in front of him.


    "Yes, I have decided to break up with you!" Yang Xiaoli said it without much thought.


    "You won''t regret it?" Li Nan looked miserable.


    A trace of irony flashed across the corner of Yang Xiaoli''s mouth, "even if I regret, I also regret not breaking up with you earlier!"


    Ji Mengmeng sneered at her mother-in-law and praised Yang Xiaoli''s wisdom.


    And Li Nan, at this time, also smiled bitterly.


    Linan really likes Yang Xiaoli. Before, he thought Yang Xiaoli was the same to him. Otherwise, he wouldn''t decide to marry her.


    But today, Li Nan realized how ridiculous he was before!


    The woman she loves deeply not only has always regarded herself as a substitute, but also found a new lover within a day of breaking up.


    What feelings, what true love, are all fucking fake!


    And she, Yang Xiaoli, doesn''t deserve her feelings at all!


    Li Nan is not an indecisive person. If he loved Yang Xiaoli deeply before, now he has completely seen Yang Xiaoli''s face. He has completely lost heart to Yang Xiaoli!


    "Ha, well, from now on, I have nothing to do with you, Yang Xiaoli!" It''s hard to really say this even if you''re dead.


    "Yang Xiaoli, you will regret it!" Li Nan finally said.


    Li Nan is now the heir of a rich family. His family''s wealth is beyond imagination. He holds hundreds of millions of deposits in his own hands. For this alone, I''m afraid there are few people in the whole dragon city who can compare with himself!


    Originally, Li Nan wanted Yang Xiaoli to live a carefree life with herself, but unexpectedly, Yang Xiaoli was short-sighted and gave up herself for a slightly rich person.


    While feeling ridiculous, Li Nan is also glad that he has not entered the palace of marriage with a woman like Yang Xiaoli.


    Yang Xiaoli and her colleagues were obviously laughing at Li Nan''s remarks.


    "Regret? Linan, don''t be amorous! You''re such a poor loser. If you ignore you, you''ll regret it, so as not to get involved in your bad luck! Ha ha...... "Ji Mengmeng laughed.


    Yang Xiaoli also sneered at the corners of her mouth, apparently agreeing with Ji Mengmeng''s words.


    Li Nan nodded, "in that case, there''s nothing to say. Goodbye!"


    After talking, Li Nan was ready to put away the 300000 cash on the tea table and leave.


    But at this time, Li Nan''s hand was caught by his mother-in-law.


    "What are you doing?" Li Nan frowned.


    The mother-in-law sneered, "what do you say! Our Xiaoli has been delayed by you for so long. Don''t you need to compensate Xiaoli for her youth loss?! "


    "What?" Li Nan was speechless. Unexpectedly, the mother-in-law was really thick skinned enough to make such absurd demands. It was clear that she was robbing!


    Ji Mengmeng, who was on the other side, immediately responded and rushed up to help.


    "Yes! Li Nan, you are a wretched guy. You must have taken advantage of Xiao Li before! Go out and pay for whoring! If you want more face, the money should stay, otherwise... "Ji Meng dreamed and said," otherwise we''ll let Xiao Li sue you Qiang Jian! "


    Hearing this, Li Nan was speechless with anger.


    He didn''t expect that the other party could even say such shameless words for his own money!


    What Li Nan didn''t expect was that Yang Xiaoli didn''t stop Ji Mengmeng when she said these words to her mother-in-law, but a default attitude!


    This time, Li Nan saw Yang Xiaoli more clearly.


    Li Nan sneered, "well, don''t you just want money? Now I have enough money, only 300000, which is regarded as the whoring money I gave you! "


    Li Nan was also very angry and spoke very hard.


    "But since you earn dirty money, you should know how dirty it is!"


    With that, Li Nan picked up the cash and threw it all into a spittoon. The spittoon was full of thick sputum and dirty water. The money soaked in it immediately made people sick.


    Their mother-in-law and Ji Mengmeng and Yang Xiaoli were all silly at once.


    They never thought that Li Nan would do such a thing!


    That''s a whole 300000. He should have ruined it!


    It''s impossible for them to throw all the money away, but it''s too much to pick it up from the dirty spittoon


    At this time, Li Nan did not take care of these anymore.


    300000 is not even a dime for him now, but it makes him vent his boredom. It''s worth it!


    Li Nan glanced at Yang Xiaoli, who was still regretting 300000, and couldn''t help sneering in her heart.


    Yang Xiaoli, Yang Xiaoli, you don''t know what you missed!


    Today you are indifferent to my love. Tomorrow, I Li Nan will make you unable to climb up!

 Chapter 5

    After leaving Yang Xiaoli''s house, Li Nan went straight home.


    "Li Nan, why did you come back so late!" As soon as Li Nan got home, an impatient voice came behind him.


    Li Nan turned around and stood behind him a beautiful girl.


    The girl is very tall. She is wearing a white tight T-shirt on her upper body to perfectly show her plump upper circumference. Her lower body is a pair of cowboy shorts, revealing a pair of snow-white straight long legs and a pair of suede short boots under her feet. Her whole dress looks very foreign and generous.


    The girl''s name is Fang Qingtian. She is the daughter of Li Nan''s neighbor. At the same time, she is also in the same university with Li Nan. She is also recognized as the school flower in the school.


    Fang Qingtian is not only tall, but also very beautiful, giving people a feeling of being a lady.


    However, her attitude towards Li Nan has never been very good.


    "Qingtian, what do you want from me?" Li Nan said with a smile.


    To tell the truth, it''s impossible for Li Nan to say that he doesn''t have any idea about the sweetness of the other side after he has been a neighbor with the great beauty for so many years.


    However, Fang Qingtian''s family conditions are much better than those of Li Nan''s family. His father works in the system and is still a director level, but Li Nan was not even an ordinary family before. It can be said that he was poor.


    Such a huge difference in identity, coupled with Qingtian''s own vision above, Li Nan did not dare to climb high.


    "You''re welcome!" Without saying anything, Fang Qingtian impolitely handed a bag of fruit to Li Nan.


    There are many fruits, including apples and bananas. But a closer look will find that most of these fruits have gone bad, and even a few have been moldy.


    "I really don''t know how your family can eat this kind of thing!" Fang Qingtian said impatiently, turned and left directly.


    Li Nan frowned at the fruit in his hand.


    Because the conditions in Linan''s family are not good, and Fang Qingtian''s family often has gifts, Fang Qingtian''s mother will often send such unwanted things to Linan''s family in the name of taking care of Linan''s family.


    In addition to moldy and deteriorated fruit, it also includes expired milk, drinks and so on.


    On the one hand, Qi Xuemei couldn''t refuse Fang Qingtian''s mother''s kindness. On the other hand, she also wanted to improve the food for the family, so she accepted it by default.


    Li Nan is also a sensible child. In order not to embarrass his mother, he always pretends to enjoy it.


    But in fact, who in this world will be happy to eat what others don''t want?


    "Wait a minute." Li Nan shouted, "you''re right. I really can''t eat these. So you''d better take these away. Please go back and tell your mother that you don''t need to bother sending these to my house in the future. "


    Before, Li Nan was poor and had no choice. He didn''t eat the rest of these rich people. His parents and sister had to eat things without any oil and water nutrition with him, but now it''s different. He has become the heir of a rich family. Cary alone has tens of millions of deposits. How could he care about this.


    "What, don''t you?" Fang Qingtian was surprised¡° Although some of these fruits are bad, the rest can still be eaten after cutting. Don''t save your face... "


    "Thank you for your kindness, but our family really doesn''t need it." Li Nan smiled.


    "Die to face and suffer! You deserve to be poor all your life! " Fang Qingtian took the food bag in Li Nan''s hand, threw it into the nearby trash can, and then went straight home.


    Looking at Fang Qingtian''s back, Li Nan couldn''t help sighing.


    Although she is a beautiful girl next door, she can''t compliment her mouth.


    "Mom, don''t let me send those things to Li Nan''s house in the future. I''m annoyed to see him now!" As soon as she got home, Fang Qingtian complained impatiently.


    "What''s the matter? You don''t want to give you a chance to be a good man." Fang Qingtian''s mother Zou qiongying smiled and said that she seemed to enjoy the feeling of being a good person.


    "If you want to be a good man, it''s not rare!" Fang qingtiansui even told Zou qiongying that Li Nan refused those spoiled fruits.


    "What, this Li Nan is too unkind!" Zou qiongying''s face looked ugly after hearing this.


    "Mom, you really are. I wouldn''t want that kind of thing for me. You took it out and gave it away!" Fang Qingtian complained.


    "Can that be the same! Those things are rubbish to us, but according to the conditions of Li Nan''s family, give them that kind of thing, and their family should be regarded as babies. You know, they don''t want it yet! " Zou qiongying was so angry that she held her chest in her hands.


    At this time, Fang Hongwei, who was reading the newspaper, sneered, "well, what we should help has been helped. Since Lao Li''s family is kind enough to treat it as a donkey''s liver and lung, then things will be thrown away directly, just a pile of garbage."


    "Yes, anyway, our family will move away soon. There''s no need to be a good man in front of his old Li family in the future." Zou qiongying said coldly.


    Fang Qingtian on one side was excited when she heard about the move.


    After all, they are moving to Jiulong villa!


    Jiulong Mountain Villa is located on Jiulong Mountain, close to mountains and rivers, with a very beautiful environment. It is recognized as a rich area here in Longcheng!


    Many rich and capable people are proud to live in Kowloon Villa.


    Jiulong villa is also divided into foreign house area and villa area. The foreign house area is located at the foot of the mountain, while the villa area is built on the top of the mountain.


    In contrast, the villa area is naturally more upscale. The space of the villa area is limited, and every inch of land is worth more than tens of millions!


    Although Fang Qingtian''s new house is only a Western-style house area, there is still some gap compared with the villa area on the mountain, but Fang Qingtian''s family has been very satisfied. After all, everyone who can live in the villa area is a big man in Longcheng. It is not their ordinary Xiaokang family that can be compared, and they dare not have too many extravagant expectations.


    As soon as he thought that he would be able to live in the new house of Jiulong villa without seeing the annoying Li Nan, Fang Qingtian felt happy.


    And the sense of superiority of the family living in Jiulong villa is also very useful to Fang Qingtian''s heart.


    Li Nan naturally didn''t know about Fang Qingtian''s family. After the weekend, in the evening, Li Nan went directly back to school.


    Although he is a native of Longcheng, he also goes home on weekends and usually lives in a dormitory.


    As soon as he arrived at the dormitory, Li Nan was directly surrounded by several brothers in the dormitory.


    "Li Nan, I heard you broke up with Yang Xiaoli. Is it true or false?" A fat man asked first.


    The fat man''s name is Wang Dehua and his nickname is Wang pangzi. He has a strong relationship with Li Nan.


    Li Nanton was surprised when he heard what Wang pangzi said.


    "How did you know?" Li Nan hasn''t told anyone about breaking up with Yang Xiaoli.


    "Li Nan, now that you broke up with Yang Xiaoli, it has been spread all over the class by Zhang Hu!" A boy with glasses looked helpless.


    The glasses man''s name is Han Hui, and he is also quite upright.


    "Zhang Hu?" Li Nan was stunned.


    "Yes, that bastard!" Han Hui was indignant. "I heard that Zhang Hu went to the bar with the people in their dormitory and Yang Xiaoli last night. He was late all night, and..."


    "And what?" Li Nan asked.


    Wang pangzi winked at Han Hui and motioned him not to say, but Han Hui''s temper could not be held back.


    "And they said that Yang Xiaoli slept with Zhang Hu that night!" Han Hui finally said.


    Li Nan is ridiculous. No wonder Yang Xiaoli strongly rejected herself today. It turned out that she had hooked up with Zhang Hu just after breaking up with herself yesterday! What a fickle woman!


    Li Nan only felt that he was really blind before.


    "Li Nan, don''t worry. I''ve seen that Yang Xiaoli''s woman is not a good thing. She had a hot fight with you last week and turned around and went to Zhang Hu''s bed. It''s not worth getting angry for such a woman." Wang pangzi knew that Li Nan really liked Yang Xiaoli, so he was afraid that Li Nan would be unhappy because of this matter, so he hurried to comfort.

 Chapter 6

    But what Wang pangzi didn''t expect was that Li Nan didn''t respond much after listening to it.


    In fact, even Li Nan felt surprised.


    Li Nan feels that this may be related to his current status.


    Before he was a poor boy, he only looked at Yang Xiaoli, but now he is the heir of a rich family. His family assets exceed trillion. It seems that the woman who was very important to him suddenly becomes less important.


    It''s like ordinary people only dare to pursue the goddesses around them, but rich people dare to pursue those celebrities and supermodels.


    The goddess desired by the poor may only be the plaything of the rich. Although the words are a little rough, they are still reasonable.


    Of course, it''s not that Li Nan becomes amorous when he has money. After all, Yang Xiaoli gave him up.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be unhappy because of such a fickle woman." Li Nan said with a smile.


    Seeing that Li Nan''s reaction was flat, the roommates were relieved.


    "Linan, don''t lose heart. We can find another one without a girlfriend. If I have a chance, I''ll introduce you." Shao Chen, the head of the dormitory, also comforted.


    Wang pangzi also patted Li Nan on the shoulder and said, "that''s right! Well, in order to celebrate your singleness, fat brother, I''ll invite you to dinner tonight. You can choose any place. What do you think? "


    Although Wang pangzi''s family conditions are not good, he usually works and studies to collect tuition like Li Nan, but he is never stingy.


    "Fat man, you can''t take the money alone. I''ll give you half." Said Shao Chen, the head of the dormitory.


    "I... I have a little!" Although Han Hui doesn''t have much money, he is also very loyal.


    Looking at the sincerity of the brothers, Li Nan was very moved.


    "Don''t argue. Since this meal is for me to celebrate, I should invite it." Li Nan suddenly said.


    "What? "Please?" Wang pangzi and the three were all somewhat surprised.


    Because they all know the conditions of Li Nan''s family. They are the poorest in the whole class, and even the tuition is hard to raise at home.


    To tell you the truth, Wang pangzi and Li Nan are a little reluctant to treat.


    "Why, I''m afraid I can''t afford it?" Li Nan saw their worry and said with a smile.


    "Of course not, but..." for fear of Li Nan''s self-esteem, fat Wang didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Li Nan smiled, "don''t worry. In fact, I made a small fortune recently, so there''s still no problem inviting you to dinner."


    "Really? Li Nan, how much money have you made? " The fat man asked curiously.


    "Well, it''s just a small fortune. As for how much it''s confidential for the time being!" Li Nan sells off.


    I just don''t know. If fat people knew that the so-called small fortune in Li Nankou was a whole 100 million, I don''t know how they would feel.


    "In that case, can I let Sonya together?" Asked the fat man.


    Sonya is the object that fat people like. Fat people spend a lot of time pursuing her.


    Wang pangzi''s family conditions are not very good, but he will buy gifts for sangya every once in a while. It can be said that he takes great pains.


    "Of course." Li Nan agreed directly.


    Then several people in the dormitory went downstairs.


    Ten minutes later, I saw a fashionable girl walking towards them.


    The girl is a little plump, with a short white hot pants and a pink t-shirt on her lower body.


    This girl is sangya that Wang pangzi has been pursuing.


    Sonya is the most popular slightly fat girl at present. She also has seven or eight points in appearance. She is also a beautiful woman.


    "Sonya, here!" As soon as Wang pangzi saw sangya, his eyes lit up and waved his hand quickly.


    Sonya glanced at him, but there was not much good look on her face.


    "Wang Dehua, I can tell you in advance. I promise to eat, but it doesn''t mean anything else." Sonya made her position clear when she came up.


    "I know, I know, just have a meal, ha ha..." Wang pangzi didn''t care.


    Wang pangzi is a pure loser. He knows that there is a big gap between himself and sangya before, so he doesn''t dare to be too demanding. Sangya is very happy to agree to eat with him.


    "Also, Wang Dehua, when will the things you promised me be cashed?" Sonya suddenly asked again.


    "You said fruit XS mobile phone. Don''t worry, Sonya. When I settle my salary next month, it should be enough. I''ll give it to you right away!" Wang pangzi said with a smile.


    Before, Wang pangzi promised sang ya to send her the latest fruit XS mobile phone, which Li Nan and they all know.


    Li Nan looked at Shao Chen and Han Hui with helpless shaking his head.


    Of course, they all understand that Wang pangzi and sangya are not at the same level at all. If Wang pangzi is so entangled, I''m afraid there will be no result.


    It''s just that Wang pangzi is so infatuated with sangya that he even calls sangya''s name when he dreams. They don''t say much, as long as Wang pangzi is happy.


    At this time, Sonya was a little unhappy when she heard that she needed to get her mobile phone next month.


    "Can you do it or not? Even if you can''t, just send a mobile phone. It''s going to take so long." Sangya muttered discontentedly, "you are really the same as Li Nan. No wonder your girlfriend can be robbed."


    Li Nan frowned. He didn''t understand how the war burned him.


    "Li Nan, don''t you know that when Zhang Dashao met, he gave Yang Xiaoli a fruit XS as a gift. Yang Xiaoli would be so easy to win. I ask you, when you were with Yang Xiaoli, what was the most expensive thing you gave her? " Sonya asked.


    "Sang ya, Li Nan, he has just been lovelorn and is sad. Why do you say this..." Wang pangzi was embarrassed.


    "I don''t mean anything else. I mean, since boys want to pursue girls, they should be generous." What sang Ya said was meaningful. It was obvious that Li Nan was accused of letting Yang Xiaoli run away with others because she was too stingy.


    "Li Nan, don''t listen to what sang Ya said..." Shao Chen comforted.


    "It''s all right, and Sonya has some truth." Li Nan smiled.


    "Well, let''s go and have a look at the mobile phone. It''s time for me to change my mobile phone." Li Nan had an idea in his heart and suggested.


    "Well, let''s look at the mobile phone first, and then go to dinner." Shao Chen and they have no objection.


    Ten minutes later, several people came to a mobile phone store.


    As soon as he entered the door, Li Nan went straight to a fruit counter.


    "Alas, Li Nan, are you in the wrong place? The domestic mobile phone is over there." Sonya pointed to the other side.


    Li Nan smiled, "it''s all right. Take a look first."


    "Excuse me, is this fruit XS?" Li Nan asked, pointing to a cell phone in the counter.


    The beautiful shop assistant immediately showed a sarcastic smile on her face, "little brother, this is fruit 8, and that''s XS over there."


    On one side, sangya also turned her eyes. She just felt ashamed to come out with such a person who can''t even distinguish the mobile phone model.


    Wang pangzi and Shaochen were also embarrassed.


    "Can you show it to me?" But Li Nan said.


    "Li Nan, don''t look at it. You don''t buy it!" Sonya was a little impatient. She just felt that Li Nan was really enough. She couldn''t afford to dress up.


    The beautiful shop assistant is also a little unhappy. The person in front of her is selling goods all over. How can she be like a person who can afford this kind of mobile phone? In her opinion, the other person, like most people who can''t afford it, just comes here to pay a visit to this mobile phone.


    "Little brother, the price of this mobile phone is 8899. Are you sure you want to see it?" Although the corners of the beautiful shop assistant''s mouth are smiling, there is a trace of irony.


    "Of course." Li Nan nodded.


    The beautiful shop assistant showed a pair of impatience, "well, be careful. If it is damaged, you have to pay full compensation!"


    With that, the beautiful clerk handed Li Nan his mobile phone reluctantly.


    Li Nan took over the mobile phone and played with it. Fat Wang and they also came together.


    They have only heard of this mobile phone, but have not really seen it. They are very interested at the moment.


    At the moment, sangya was completely speechless. She just felt that Linan and his people were really worthless, especially Linan. It was a shame that she couldn''t afford to dress up at all.


    The beautiful shop assistant was also impatient. After ten seconds, he said coldly, "how about watching it."


    Li Nan raised his head and nodded, "well, look at it. It''s not bad. Let''s get me four first."

 Chapter 7

    "You... What did you say?" The beautiful shop assistant thought he had heard wrong.


    "I said, the mobile phone is not bad. Get me four first." Li Nan repeated.


    This time, Wang pangzi Shaochen and Han Hui looked at Li Nan strangely.


    Sonya was also directly stunned there.


    "Li Nan, what are you kidding with the shop assistant? Four fruit XS, that''s nearly 40000!" Sangya was speechless. She just thought that Li Nan was joking and even drove here. It was really speechless.


    "Don''t care, beauty. My brother is joking with you. Ha ha..." Shao Chen hurried to round up the scene.


    Han Hui also advised: "Li Nan, this mobile phone is not bad, but it''s too expensive. Let''s go there and see others."


    Han Hui said, he was going to take Li Nan.


    "Are you kidding? If you can''t afford it, don''t buy it. I think you''re really free enough to come here and joke with me! " The beautiful clerk muttered all over the place.


    "I''m not kidding." Li Nan was very serious, then took out four stacks of cash from his bag and photographed it directly in front of the beautiful clerk.


    At this moment, everyone was quiet.


    "I''ll go, Li Nan. Where did you get so much money?" Wang pangzi exclaimed.


    Li Nan smiled, "didn''t I tell you that I made a small fortune recently."


    "But you don''t have to buy so many mobile phones." Shao Chen was stunned.


    "Actually, I bought this phone for you. Thanks to the care of my brothers, these are my gifts to my brothers! " Said Li Nan.


    "Gift?" The people were stunned, "but it''s too expensive. We can''t accept it!"


    "Why, don''t you take me as your brother?" Li Nan smiled, "don''t worry, this money is nothing to me now."


    "But..."


    "Oh, since this is Li Nan''s good intention, you should accept it quickly, or Li Nan will lose face!" Sonya said quickly.


    Sangya certainly has her own purpose, because if Wang pangzi can get a mobile phone, she will have a chance to come over.


    Shaochen couldn''t stand Li Nan''s persuasion and finally decided to accept it first.


    "Well, check out." Li Nan said to the clerk.


    "OK, sir, I''ll give you the bill now!" The beautiful shop assistant was smiling, and even her attitude towards Li Nan had changed greatly.


    She didn''t expect that the boy who looked poor would really buy mobile phones and bought four at once!


    Then the beauty clerk thought of something again and said with a smile, "Sir, you are five people. Don''t you need to buy another one?"


    "Yes, Li Nan, you bought them all. Don''t give me much." Sonya said quickly.


    Li Nan smiled, "there is one of you in these four stations. I gave it to you for the fat man."


    "Really? That''s great! " Sangya was overjoyed and quickly took a box and opened it.


    "But Sir, there''s still one less..." Li Nan, there are five of them, but now they only buy four mobile phones, which is obviously not enough.


    Li Nan smiled, "it doesn''t matter, I don''t need it."


    "Li Nan, why don''t you?" Fat people are strange to them.


    "Yes, sir, why don''t you buy yourself one?" The beautiful shop assistant asked genially.


    With a smile on his face, Li Nan looked at the beautiful clerk and said in a flat voice, "why? Maybe it''s because I hate your service attitude. "


    "This..." the beautiful clerk looked embarrassed, but she kept smiling as much as possible¡° Thank you for your advice, ha ha... "


    Li Nan was helpless. Now people are really interesting. When you have no money, you speak kindly to her. She doesn''t take you seriously at all, but when you have money, even if you scold her, she still smiles at you.


    Ten minutes later, fat Shao Chen and Han Hui walked out of the mobile phone store happily with a brand-new fruit XS mobile phone in their hands. Sang Ya was also happy and even had a much better attitude towards fat, which made fat Wang very happy.


    Li Nan just bought himself a domestic mobile phone. Although the price is not very expensive, now he doesn''t seem to need a mobile phone to show his identity.


    "Li Nan, you are so generous. It''s her loss that Yang Xiaoli broke up with you! That tiger is rich, but he is a scum man. He can''t compare with you. " After getting the mobile phone sent by Li Nan, sangya''s attitude towards Li Nan has completely changed.


    Moreover, when Li Nan took out the money just now, sang Ya had seen that there was still a lot of money in his bag, at least more than 100000!


    Sangya suddenly felt that she had really gone astray before. Unexpectedly, Li Nan looked poor, but now she would be so rich!


    "By the way, Li Nan, where shall we eat later?" Shao Chen asked.


    "I know there''s a new big dish of chicken nearby. I heard it''s delicious and affordable. Why don''t we go there?" Fat Wang suggested.


    For these ordinary students, it seems that a large plate of chicken is quite cost-effective. A plate of large plate of chicken and two or three cold dishes can solve the problem.


    "Wang Dehua, you''re really a loser. What''s good about big plate chicken? It''s boring!" Sonya looked disgusted.


    "Well, Sonya, where do you think it''s better to eat?" Wang pangzi asked.


    "Li Nan is so rich now that he has to go to the imperial capital." Sang Ya then looked at Li Nan quietly and waited for his reaction.


    "Imperial capital? That''s a five-star hotel! Such a high-end place must be very expensive! " Fat Wang took a breath.


    Shao Chen and Han Hui also think it''s really too expensive.


    "Yo, look who this is. Isn''t this the guy in loser''s dormitory?" Just as several people were discussing, an discordant voice suddenly came from behind.


    It turned out that a group of men and women were not far behind them. It was none other than Zhang Hu and several boys and girls in their dormitory. Yang Xiaoli and Ji Mengmeng were also there.


    "Ah, it''s Zhang Dashao. What a coincidence, ha ha..." Sang ya, who scolded Zhang huzha''s man just now, is very polite.


    "Sangya, you are also a beautiful woman. Why do you always mix with these poor losers? It will lower your identity." Zhang Hu said with a smile.


    "This... We happened to meet." Sonya hurried to explain.


    "What''s the meaning of you hanging out with these poor people? What''s the matter? We''re going to have dinner. Sonya, if you like, come together." Zhang Hu said with his eyebrows.


    "This......" sangya was a little excited.


    Wang pangzi was worried immediately. "Zhang Hu, if you want to eat, go and eat. What''s the matter with Lassana! And we''re going to dinner! "


    "You? Ha ha, you shouldn''t go to any roadside stalls or large plates of chicken? " Zhang Hu teased.


    The people behind Zhang Hu were also laughing. It seemed how embarrassing it was to eat roadside stalls or large plates of chicken.


    "I......" fat Wang was so angry that he blushed, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Sonya was also ashamed.


    Yang Xiaoli in Zhang Hu''s arms is also sneering in her heart at the moment. Of course, she knows that for people in Li Nan''s dormitory, they can only eat roadside stalls or large plates of chicken. It''s like following Zhang Hu. She goes to high-end places every time.


    This is the difference of identity level!


    Yang Xiaoli felt even more that it was really a wise choice to leave Linan and choose Zhang Hu.


    While Zhang Hu and them were laughing, they suddenly only heard Li Nan suddenly speak¡° Does what we eat have anything to do with you? "


    Zhang Hu''s face, which was originally ridiculed, immediately darkened and showed a sneer.


    "Yo, Li Nan, you have a good temper. But I can also understand that, after all, anyone''s girlfriend will be unhappy if someone else sleeps. Ha ha...... "in front of Yang Xiaoli, Zhang Hu didn''t avoid it at all.


    "Ha ha......" the boys behind Zhang Hu laughed again, full of ridicule.


    Yang Xiaoli was only shy, but she didn''t show any displeasure.


    "Zhang Hu, even if you rob Li Nan''s girlfriend, how can you talk like that? Is it too much!" As the head of the dormitory, Shao Chen feels it necessary to stand up at the moment.

 Chapter 8

    However, Zhang Hu raised his eyebrows and smiled, "is it too much? Why don''t I think it''s too much? "


    Then Zhang Hu turned to look at Li Nan, "Li Nan, what do you think?"


    "Shao Chen, ignore them. It''s just a woman. It''s not worth my life. Li Nan wants to die for it." Li Nan is too lazy to talk to people like Zhang Hu.


    "Just a woman? You''ve only been separated from Xiao Li for two days. You''re such a scum man, Li Nan! " Ji Mengmeng said unhappily.


    Li Nan was speechless. Just now Zhang Hu said in front of so many people that he slept with Yang Xiaoli. He was not a scum man. Instead, he became a scum man.


    Wang pangzi couldn''t see it anymore and said for Li Nan: "Ji Mengmeng, it''s very kind of you to say that she broke up with Li Nan. She got together with Zhang Hu in less than a day. Why don''t you say she''s a scum girl!"


    "Yes!" Han Hui is more honest and supports him at the moment.


    "Can that be the same! Li Nan''s family is so poor that he can''t compare with Zhang Hu! " Ji Mengmeng quibbles¡° If it were me, I would have broken up with Li Nan long ago. How can I wait until now! "


    "Well, Mengmeng, we don''t need such people!" Yang Xiaoli said with a cold face, as if Li Nan were the one who made people speechless.


    Zhang Hu also hugged Yang Xiaoli''s waist and said with a smile, "yes, there''s nothing to say with their poor losers. Just let these losers eat their roadside stalls. Let''s eat our high-end food!"


    After saying that, Zhang Hu and a group of people laughed and turned away.


    "Zhang Hu, this bastard, is so hateful!" After Zhang Hu and them left, fat Wang yelled.


    "Don''t let him spoil our interest. Let''s go and have dinner." Shaochen comforted.


    Sangya sighed helplessly. She didn''t want to eat any large plate of chicken. Now she lost face when Zhang Hu said it. She even regretted that she should have promised Zhang Hu''s invitation just now. After all, going with Zhang Hu must be going to that kind of high-end market, but with Li Nan and others, she can only go to what kind of cheap place.


    At this time, Li Nan suddenly said, "let''s go and try what the so-called high-end food looks like. Go to the imperial capital!"


    "What? Li Nan, are you serious? " Sonya was pleasantly surprised.


    "Of course." Li Nan nodded.


    "Li Nan, don''t be angry with Zhang Hu!" Shaochen advised.


    "It''s a place like the imperial capital... It''s really not something that ordinary people can afford..." Han Hui had to admit that although he was unwilling.


    Li Nan smiled, "it''s all right. I''ll invite you."


    "Yes, Li Nan even bought us a fruit mobile phone. It''s nothing to go to the emperor!" Sonya said quickly.


    Wang pangzi, who originally wanted to say something, was also made by sangya''s eyes and didn''t dare to say anything more.


    Finally, several people took two cars and rushed directly to Huangdu.


    At this time, Huangdu hotel.


    "Brother Hu, there is no room for the ordinary table, and there is only the supreme box left in the box." Dog leg Liu pengpeng whispered in Zhang Hu''s ear.


    "What..." Zhang Hu frowned.


    He had planned to take advantage of the venue and high-end atmosphere of the Huangdu hotel to win Yang Xiaoli, but he didn''t expect that it was full tonight.


    The service fee of the only remaining supreme box is outrageous. Although Zhang Hu wants to win Yang Xiaoli as soon as possible, he doesn''t think Yang Xiaoli is worth the price.


    "Well, pengpeng has just asked. There is no box here. It seems that we can''t eat in Huangdu tonight." In order to save face, Zhang Hu didn''t say anything about the supreme box.


    "Yes, there is really no place." Liu pengpeng also helped to tell the lie.


    "Ah..." everyone was still excited to come to the imperial capital hotel for dinner. At the moment, when Zhang Hu said this, he was very disappointed.


    "Zhang Shao, what should I do now?" Someone asked.


    "Why don''t we go to yipinxiang." Zhang Hu suggested.


    Although yipinxiang is pretty good, it is much worse than a five-star hotel like Huangdu. People suddenly feel very disappointed that they have fallen from heaven to hell.


    Yang Xiaoli also pouted, obviously disappointed.


    Before she came here today, she had already shown off in her circle of friends. She said she was going to have dinner in Huangdu tonight. She had planned to send pictures of dinner in her circle of friends later to make those friends envy herself, but she didn''t expect this to happen.


    Zhang Hu also had no choice, "no way. I didn''t know there would be so many people here tonight. I knew I would book in advance. I can''t spend money now."


    Although they were disappointed, they had no choice but to change places.


    Just as they were about to go out of the hall, Zhang Hu just saw Li Nan coming in and the two groups of people just met.


    "Li Nan? You said you didn''t pester Xiao Li, and you even followed her. You''re really disgusting! " Ji Mengmeng was the first to speak.


    Yang Xiaoli is also disgusted. To tell the truth, when Li Nan said she wouldn''t die for her just now, she still had a little loss in her heart, but now her pride is back.


    It seems that the poor boy is still impressed by his charm!


    "Li Nan, I''ve definitely broken up with you. Do you think it''s interesting that you still struggle so hard?" Yang Xiaoli looked helpless.


    Li Nan was speechless for a while. "I think you misunderstood. I''m not here for you."


    "What are you doing here? Oh, I see. You loser dormitory doesn''t want to be a waiter in Huangdu collectively? Ha ha...... "Zhang Hu smiled.


    "That''s nice. We''ll come and support you at that time, and your tips are indispensable." Dogleg Liu pengpeng echoed.


    The crowd behind him also burst into laughter.


    They all know the situation of Li Nan''s dormitory very well. The famous loser dormitory can only be a waiter in a high-end place like Huangdu.


    At this time, Shao Chen stood up.


    "You''ve had enough. Who told you that we''re here to be waiters and that we''re here to eat, can''t we?" Shao Chen is a little angry.


    "What? having dinner? Just you? Hahaha, Shao Chen, you''re going to laugh to death. " Zhang Hu sneered.


    Liu pengpeng couldn''t laugh either. "Do you know where this is? This is the imperial capital, a five-star hotel. I''m afraid you can''t afford to order a dish according to your consumption level! "


    "I think you''d better go back and eat your roadside stall. This is not a place you poor losers can afford!" Zhang Hu Leng hum.


    Li Nan sneered, "please don''t measure others with your short eyes!"


    "Yes, don''t you see? We are also people who can afford fruit mobile phones now. Who still despises who!" Honest Han Hui raised his new mobile phone to Zhang Hu and them.


    At the same time, Wang pangzi, Shaochen and sang ya all picked up their new mobile phones, just like advertising models.


    "Shit, it''s all the latest fruit phones!" Everyone was stunned.


    They didn''t expect that the loser dormitory in their eyes had collectively used this high-end mobile phone.


    Seeing the reaction from the opposite side, Shao Chen was very proud of them.


    "Well, Li Nan gave it to us. If not, let Zhang Hu give you one?" Wang pangzi said happily.


    As soon as the people over there heard it, they were a little envious to tell the truth.


    Ji Mengmeng was a little uncomfortable. Before, Zhang Hu sent Yang Xiaoli a fruit mobile phone in order to catch up with Yang Xiaoli, but Ji Mengmeng didn''t get anything. At the moment, he was a little jealous when he saw that those people opposite accounted for the benefits.


    Yang Xiaoli was in no better mood at this time.


    Yesterday, she still had a sense of superiority for receiving the high-end mobile phone everyone longed for, but now, the other party even has one, which is like the original luxury jewelry suddenly became a stall, becoming very cheap, and the sense of superiority in her heart also disappeared.


    "Li Nan gave it to you?" Zhang Hu also frowned. "Are you kidding? Even his girlfriend thinks he''s poor and follows me. How could he have the money to buy you a mobile phone!"


    At this time, Ji Mengmeng suddenly thought of something, "I know, Li Nan, this should not be the money for your house?"

 Chapter 9

    "What, the money for selling the house?" Shao Chen surprised them.


    "Yes, in order to entangle Xiao Li, Li Nan foolishly sold his house. Don''t you know?" Ji Mengmeng said with a smile.


    Zhang Hu, Liu pengpeng, they also laughed.


    "I said, how could this poor ratio afford such an expensive mobile phone? It turned out that even the house was sold!" Zhang Hu disdained.


    "I''ll go. It''s really a fat face. In order to pretend to be rich, Li Nan, you''re really hard enough! It''s a pity that the real rich pretend to be forced and play, and your poor ratio pretend to be forced. I''m afraid your parents will sleep with you on the street? Ha ha...... "Liu pengpeng laughed.


    Ji Mengmeng also sighed: "Alas, I don''t know why your parents are so unlucky. It''s unfilial to have an old son like you come out with their hard-earned money to pretend to be rich."


    Yang Xiaoli was also helpless to shake her head. Obviously, she was very disappointed with Li Nan. At the same time, she was glad that she didn''t end up with such an unreliable poor loser.


    Li Nan only pretends to be rich, while Zhang Hu is really rich. In Yang Xiaoli''s view, it''s like the gap between fake goods and decent luxury jewelry.


    "Li Nan, is what Ji Mengmeng said true?" Shao Chen and Wang pangzi Han Hui have some bad taste.


    Li Nan did not answer, but said directly, "ignore them. Let''s go in and talk."


    With that, Li Nan took Shaochen and them to the front desk.


    "You can''t pretend to be rich today, because the whole imperial capital is full and there is no vacancy." Ji Mengmeng sneered.


    Li Nan ignored her at all and went directly to the front desk.


    "Li Nan, did you really sell the house?" After walking away, Shao Chencai asked again.


    Li Nan smiled. "Do you think I will be so stupid? Where do my parents live when the house is sold?"


    "Well." Wang pangzi, Shao Chen, Han Hui, they were relieved.


    "But where did you get so much money?" Fat Wang has a wonderful way.


    "Well, when the right opportunity comes, you will naturally know. Anyway, I got the money legally. " Li Nan said with a smile.


    At this time, the gate of the imperial capital.


    "Those losers don''t really go to the imperial capital for dinner, do they?"


    "As for the poor loser Li Nan, even if Li Nan''s house is sold, he won''t be willing to spend so much money for a meal. He thought he was really rich. He must be pretending in front of Xiao Li and us. When we leave, he will come out!" Ji Mengmeng looks very determined.


    "You want to pretend to be forced, right? Well, let''s give him this chance. Come on, let''s go in and see how he ends! "


    Zhang Hu sneered and walked in again with people.


    Li Nan was asking the front desk, so he only heard Zhang Hu''s voice behind him.


    "How about Li Nan? Are you ready to continue loading?" Zhang Hu said with a laugh.


    Li Nan ignored Zhang Hu and continued to ask the front desk.


    "Sir, the ordinary tables are full tonight, leaving only one supreme box." The beauty at the front desk said calmly.


    "Eh, isn''t there still a place?" Ji Mengmeng was surprised.


    Several other people also looked at Zhang Hu with some doubts.


    Zhang Hu was a little embarrassed. Just now he said that he had no position because he didn''t want to spend money. Unexpectedly, the filling was revealed in the blink of an eye.


    "Yes, Peng Peng, what''s the matter with you? Isn''t there a place here? Why did you tell me it''s all full?!" Zhang Hu scolded Liu pengpeng.


    "I......" Liu pengpeng was wronged. He had told Zhang Hu the truth just now, but now he''s on his own.


    Even so, Liu pengpeng didn''t dare to expose it, so he had to smile and say, "no, brother tiger, I think the supreme box is too expensive..."


    "Expensive? Expensive fart! I Zhang Hu spent money. When was it too expensive! Isn''t it just a supreme box, please! " Zhang Hu put on a very heroic look.


    "Yes, brother tiger!"


    "Brother tiger is powerful!"


    The crowd applauded.


    Yang Xiaoli suddenly felt that her boyfriend was so generous that she had too much face.


    At this time, Zhang Hu had opened Han Hui and squeezed in directly.


    "Come on, open me a supreme box!" Zhang Hu shouted directly at the beauty at the front desk.


    "Hey, Zhang Hu, you have to talk about everything first come, first come, then come. We came first, okay!" Shaochen said reluctantly.


    Zhang Hu sneered, "first come, first served? Didn''t you hear that? There''s only the supreme box left. Do you know how expensive the room fee of the supreme box is? Dare you rob me? "


    The beauty at the front desk immediately said, "Sir, the room fee and service fee of our supreme box are 888 yuan, and the minimum consumption standard of the supreme box is 8999 yuan."


    "What... What..." Shao Chen and fat Wang took a breath. They didn''t expect it to be so expensive.


    To tell the truth, even Zhang Hu felt some pain when he heard the price, but now he had no way. In order to show his identity as a rich man, he had to bite the bullet.


    "Well, now I know how many kilograms I have. I told you that you losers can''t afford such a high-end place as Huangdu. You''d better go back to the roadside stall honestly!"


    Zhang Hu said, and was ready to let the front desk beauty open the box.


    But just then.


    "Pa!" A stack of red hundred yuan bills were directly photographed on the counter.


    "Supreme box, we want it!" Li Nan said faintly.


    This time, Zhang Hu and Wang pangzi were stunned.


    "Li Nan, you are really a fat man. If you dare to rob the supreme box with me with your little money, you won''t be afraid to starve to death when the money is spent!" Zhang Hu shouted.


    Li Nan sneered, "I don''t need you to worry if I''m hungry or not."


    Then, Li Nan looked at the front desk beauty again, "are there any questions?"


    "No, no, I''ll take you there now." The beauty at the front desk quickly said with a smile.


    "Sleeping trough, supreme box! Or the supreme box of the imperial capital! "


    "Now, I don''t know who is going to eat the roadside stall! Ha ha ha... "


    Shao Chen and Wang pangzi were all excited. They followed Li Nan to the supreme box.


    At this time, Zhang Hu and they were extremely depressed.


    Originally, they also laughed at Li Nan''s lack of hierarchy. Now it''s good. The loser dormitory they despise not only collectively changed fruit mobile phones, but also went to the supreme box for dinner, but they can only go to a lower level place like yipinxiang, which makes them feel very ashamed.


    Before long, Ji Mengmeng said sadly, "look, sangya''s circle of friends has been updated!"


    When they looked, they saw that Sonya had dried out her photos in the supreme box in her circle of friends, which was obviously showing off.


    In the circle of friends, many students in the class praised sang Ya and left envious messages.


    Seeing this, everyone was even more depressed.


    Yang Xiaoli''s face is also very ugly. Originally, she should be the person who shows off her photos and is admired by everyone in the class, but now, that person has been replaced by sang Ya who stays next to Li Nan, which makes her very unhappy.


    "Forget it, let Li Nan be poor. When his money is spent, I''ll see how he sleeps in the street!" Zhang Hu scolded.


    Immediately, Zhang Hu said softly to Yang Xiaoli, "Xiaoli, let''s go and have a meal with yipinxiang."


    "Forget it, I suddenly feel uncomfortable. I''d better eat it another day. I''ll go back first."


    Yang Xiaoli said and left directly, and Ji Mengmeng followed.


    "Lying in the trough..." Zhang Hu scolded in his heart.


    But now he hasn''t completely taken Yang Xiaoli down. He can only pretend to be a gentleman and say, "well, be careful on the way."


    After Yang Xiaoli and them went away, Zhang Hu''s face became gloomy.


    "Shit, it''s just a pair of broken shoes. I pretend to be arrogant with me. When I get you to bed, I''ll kill you if I don''t play with you!"


    On the other side, in the supreme box, Shao Chen and they are extremely excited at the moment.


    "It''s really worthy of being the supreme box. It''s just like the palace!" Wang pangzi looked at the luxurious decoration in the box and exclaimed.


    "I didn''t expect that we could really eat in the supreme box in the imperial capital!" Sonya was so excited that she felt like a noble princess in this supreme box.


    After listening to sangya''s words, Wang pangzi was also proud, "well, I said you would not treat me badly if you followed me out. Ha ha ha... "


    As Wang pangzi said, he was ready to take the opportunity to be closer to sangya. Unfortunately, sangya didn''t give him this opportunity and immediately moved aside.


    Fat Wang scratched his head in embarrassment and pretended that nothing had happened.


    Sang Ya secretly scolded the fat idiot in her heart, and then her eyes fell on Li Nan

 Chapter 10

    Sangya just felt that she had really looked away before. Before, she just felt that Li Nan, like Wang pangzi, was just a group of poor losers without money, but now it seems that the other party is a huge gold mine!


    Although the money in the other party''s hand is only obtained by selling her family''s house, it is enough for sang ya. Even she knows that Li Nan has more than 100000 cash in her bag now!


    Sangya felt that before Linan spent all the money in his hand, he should still be able to get a lot of benefits from him!


    The whole meal was held in a very high atmosphere. After all, most people in the whole dormitory came to such a high-end place for dinner for the first time. This is a meal worth tens of thousands. For them, this meal tonight is like a carnival!


    Li Nan, who brought them this carnival, naturally became their focus.


    Shao Chen and they are all praising Li Nan''s good fight tonight. Their loser dormitory can finally be proud in front of Zhang Hu''s rich second generation!


    It was not easy to be so cool. Naturally, it was necessary to drink. As a result, the last four people directly drank three bottles of Wuliangye. In the end, the four people were basically drunk.


    After leaving the imperial capital, several people stood by the roadside to take a taxi.


    As a result, Shao Chen, Wang pangzi and Han Hui got into the first car and left first under sang Ya''s arrangement, while Li Nan was deliberately left by sang Ya and took a taxi in the back.


    "Li Nan, you are drunk. Let me help you get on the bus." Sang Ya said and directly hugged Li Nan''s arm.


    Sangya deliberately put her body close to Linan''s body.


    For a time, a soft and full feeling was immediately perceived by Li Nan.


    Li Nan''s heart suddenly felt comfortable and sighed that this sang Ya is really a slightly fat girl. This feeling is definitely not comparable to that kind of thin or too plump girl.


    Sangya is also beautiful and has a very good figure. Such close contact immediately makes Li Nan feel a little worried.


    Seeing that Li Nan didn''t seem to object, sang Ya became more bold.


    She put Li Nan''s arm on her shoulder and held Li Nan from behind.


    At this moment, an extremely substantial impact force immediately came from behind Li Nan, which made Li Nan''s nose blood almost flow out.


    With sangya''s help, Li Nan finally got into the car with sangya.


    The car immediately started.


    "Master, please slow down. My boyfriend is drunk." Sonya charged.


    "OK." The driver replied.


    At this time, Li Nan was a little confused.


    "Boyfriend? Sonya, you are really joking, ha ha... "Li Nan said with a smile.


    "Are you kidding?" Sonya smiled. "Do you want me to be kidding, or do you want it to be true?"


    While talking, Sonya had leaned closer to Linan.


    Her huge upper circumference gives people a great sense of oppression.


    "Li Nan, I suddenly found that you are really handsome tonight..." sang Yaxiu''s eyebrows were slightly picked, with a trace of charm in her voice.


    "Really." Li Nan smiled.


    "Of course. It''s just that I haven''t had enough fun tonight. I don''t want to go back so early. Do you know any interesting places? Let''s go and play together. "


    While talking, Sonya grabbed Li Nan''s hand and put it directly on her lap.


    Horizontal trough


    Li Nan couldn''t help exclaiming.


    This sangya, this is red fruit seducing herself!


    But I have to admit that sang Ya''s feeling is really cool, not to mention that Li Nan is not drunk now. Now that sang Ya has come to the door, Li Nan really has the kind to take the other party to find a place to have a disorderly sex after drinking.


    At this time, sangya seemed to have noticed the changes in Li Nan, and a smug smile appeared at the corners of her mouth.


    Of course, she doesn''t really like Li Nan, but just for Li Nan''s money. As long as she can cheat Li Nan into having a relationship with herself, she will be confident to cheat Li Nan''s remaining money.


    Unwilling to let the child get rid of the wolf, sangya was horizontal in her heart, and then grabbed Li Nan''s hand and climbed up to her higher altitude.


    When Li Nanton was shocked, his mind was blank.


    He has now reached the edge of the defense line, and the impulse in his heart will burst out in this carriage.


    But then, Li Nan suddenly thought of Wang pangzi in his mind!


    Sangya is the goddess that Wang pangzi has always admired. She calls her name in her dreams, and Wang pangzi is his good brother. If he moves sangya now, wouldn''t he dig the corner of Wang pangzi?


    If you let Wang pangzi know, I''m afraid even my brother can''t do it!


    Thinking of this, Li Nanton woke up most of the time.


    "Sonya, don''t do this. If you do, he will be sad." Li Nan quickly took his hand away from each other''s mountain.


    To tell you the truth, I really don''t give up.


    "The fat man? What does it have to do with him! " Thornton was a little unhappy.


    "Fat people like you so much, you should know."


    "So what! He likes me, but do you think I''ll like his short and poor? He''s just a toad wanting swan meat! " Sangya was completely impatient with fat Wang.


    "But since you don''t like him, why don''t you tell him directly? Also, since you don''t like him, why do you accept what he gave you? " Asked Li Nan.


    "Do you think I didn''t tell him? I have made it very clear to him that I will never like him. It''s his own entanglement. Can you blame me? " Sangyali was strong, "as for the things I received from him, he had to give them to me and took the initiative to send them to the door. There''s no reason not to. Do you say..."


    With that, Sonya leaned closer and seemed to imply that she also took the initiative to send it to the door.


    "But Sonya..."


    "Nothing, but I don''t feel anything about that fat man, but you. Don''t you feel anything about me?" The deep meaning on sangya''s face was stronger, "don''t you want to find a place to get along with me alone?"


    "This..."


    To tell the truth, if there were no relationship between Wang pangzi and a beautiful woman such as sang ya so actively seduced herself, Li Nan would have taken advantage of each other without hesitation.


    But now, because we have to take into account Wang pangzi''s brotherhood, Li Nan can''t do this kind of corner digging.


    "Forget it. I drank too much tonight." Li Nan finally said.


    "Do you really stop thinking about it?" Sonya is close again.


    "No need. And they are still waiting for me in the dormitory. "Li Nan answered very simply this time.


    "What a disappointment." Sonya was disappointed.


    Twenty minutes later, the bus arrived at Longcheng University.


    Along the way, sangya didn''t give up her mind to seduce Li Nan. From time to time, she would do some small actions to tease Li Nan.


    Thanks to Li Nan''s firm mind, he insisted.


    "Well, if you want to take me out alone these days, remember to call me." Sonya finally said reluctantly.


    "OK..."


    After sangya left, Li Nan couldn''t help but curl her mouth. I didn''t expect that sangya, who looked very arrogant before, would take the initiative to seduce herself tonight.


    Of course, Li Nan knows that this may be because he is too generous today.


    He couldn''t help sighing in his heart that it''s really good to have money. He can not only save face in front of people like Zhang Hu, but also take the initiative to throw herself into the arms of a little goddess like sangya.


    Looking at Sonya''s beautiful back twisting her waist, Li Nan couldn''t help thinking that if he didn''t refuse, he should have a wonderful experience tonight.


    Thinking of this, Li Nan quickly shook his head, drove these messy ideas away from his mind, and then walked back to the dormitory.


    When he was approaching the dormitory, Li Nan''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Seeing the name displayed on the mobile phone, Li Nan''s eyebrows immediately raised.


    Why her?

 Chapter 11

    Li Nan didn''t think much, so he quickly connected the phone.


    "Hello, young master Nan. I''m Xue ting. We met yesterday. Do you still have an impression?" A nice voice came.


    Hearing this familiar voice, Li Nan''s heart was inexplicably excited.


    It''s no wonder that although we only met once today, this Xue Ting left a deep impression on Li Nan.


    The professional suit, the hot figure, the beautiful appearance, and the slightly mature intellectual temperament are unforgettable.


    This woman named Xue Ting is enough to satisfy all men''s imagination of women!


    Li Nan hurriedly said, "it was Secretary Xue. Of course I remember. What can I do for you? "


    "Well, do you have time after school tomorrow, young master Nan? I want to meet young master Nan. I need to tell you something in person." Xue Ting''s voice is very soft, with a trace of mature charm that only intelligent women can have.


    Although this charm is obscure and not obvious, it is more attractive than Sonya''s straightforward seduction!


    Li Nan was also deeply attracted by each other''s voice. He could even imagine Xue Ting''s moving red lips saying these words in his ear.


    Her delicate red lips, if you can kiss them


    Li Nan thought it might be because he drank too much wine tonight. He always thought of these messy things.


    "Well, there is time, of course there is time!" Li Nan didn''t dare to think any more and hurriedly replied.


    "Well, well, I''ll pick you up after school tomorrow afternoon!" Xue Ting smiled and said, "good night, young master Nan!"


    "Good night..." Li Nan only thought it was a kind of enjoyment to say good night to a top beauty like Xue ting.


    The next day, the classroom.


    Almost all the students in the whole class are talking about Li Nan''s girlfriend being robbed by Zhang Hu. Most of them are gloating.


    In their view, it is a wise choice for Yang Xiaoli to give up Li Nan and choose the rich second generation like Zhang Hu.


    "These guys are really snobbish. Zhang Hu is clearly a scum man. They are still standing on Zhang Hu''s side!" Wang pangzi feels aggrieved for Li Nan.


    "Forget it, they can say what they want." Li Nan said plainly.


    If it had been before, Li Nan might have been upset by the sarcasm of others, but now, Li Nan really doesn''t care about Yang Xiaoli.


    He found that since he had money, his vision of problems has become much higher.


    He felt that the people around him who sneered at him were just like a group of ants, and he was an elephant.


    Do elephants care what Ants think? Of course, the answer is no!


    This is the feeling of Li Nan now.


    The day passed quickly.


    School was just over in the afternoon.


    "Li Nan, your girlfriend is looking for you." Liu pengpeng said with a smile.


    The voice just fell, but only a familiar voice came from the door.


    However, the familiar voice shouted not Li Nan''s name this time, but Zhang Hu''s name.


    "Brother tiger!"


    Yang Xiaoli, who was dressed beautifully in a long skirt, appeared at the door of the classroom. At the moment, she was smiling and waving to Zhang Hu in the classroom.


    "Ouch, look at my brain. I forgot that Yang Xiaoli is not your girlfriend anymore, ha ha..." Liu pengpeng pretended.


    Liu pengpeng''s words immediately attracted a burst of laughter and sarcasm from the students in the classroom.


    "Liu pengpeng, you''ve had enough. As for such sarcasm against Li Nan!" Shao Chen, the head of the dormitory, can''t see it anymore.


    "Yes!" Wang pangzi and Han Hui also stood up.


    "I didn''t talk to you again. You fart!" Liu pengpeng is very arrogant.


    "You..." fat Wang, they were very angry.


    "Well, pengpeng, don''t talk nonsense with these poor losers. Xiao Li is still waiting for me to open a house!" Zhang Hu said proudly.


    "Yes, it''s important for brother Hu to open a house, ha ha......" Liu pengpeng echoed.


    When the class heard this, it was a burst of schadenfreude.


    Looking at Zhang Hu hugging Yang Xiaoli''s waist at the door, Shaochen was so angry that they were going to explode.


    "Li Nan, Liu pengpeng talks to Zhang Hu like that. Why don''t you talk!" Wang pangzi said angrily.


    "Forget it, there''s nothing to say to people like them." To tell the truth, although Li Nan won''t be angry about Yang Xiaoli being robbed, Zhang Hu and they always talk about it to humiliate him. He''s still very unhappy. After all, it''s about dignity.


    Li Nan just didn''t want Wang pangzi to be involved with them, so he didn''t want to care more.


    Just then, there was a sudden exclamation.


    "There''s a beautiful woman outside! The best beauty! " A boy exclaimed.


    "How wonderful it is. There is no shortage of beautiful women in Longcheng University." Liu pengpeng disdained it, but he ran out with him.


    Then, Liu pengpeng''s startled voice came from the outside, "I''ll go. It''s really a top grade!"


    Boys of this age are particularly excited about beauties. As soon as Liu pengpeng said this, most of the boys in the class ran out with him. Even fat Wang Shaochen and even the most honest Han Hui ran out with him.


    At this time, I saw a white Maserati GT sedan parked by the flower bed downstairs, and the smooth car paint was very dazzling in the sun.


    Next to the car, there was a beautiful woman who thought she was wearing a silver Uniform suit.


    Her upper body is a silver gray suit, and under her is a White Chiffon shirt. In the deep V neckline, there are all kinds of amorous feelings.


    Below her, she was wearing a silver gray skirt, a tight skirt, which perfectly outlined her slender waist, upturned hips and smooth and straight leg curves, not to mention the black silk stockings wrapped on her slender beautiful legs.


    Not only that, a woman with such a perfect figure also has an extremely delicate face. The gold wire glasses on Joan''s nose not only have no impact on her image, but also give her an intellectual and mature charm.


    When the boys in the whole teaching building saw the woman in front of them, almost all held their breath and were deeply impressed by her charm!


    For these boys who are still in school, the mature and intellectual atmosphere of the woman in front of them has infinite attraction to them. Even the class flowers in the school seem too feminine compared with the woman in front of them.


    This woman can really satisfy all the imagination of these boys!


    "My God, this beautiful woman is also the best!"


    "Not only beautiful, but also very rich. Even Maserati can afford to drive!"


    "If I could spend a day with such a beautiful woman, it would be worth dying!"


    The boys in the class went crazy.


    Liu pengpeng looked straight and didn''t forget to take out his mobile phone to take photos. After all, such top-notch beauties are rare. When can they be used in the photos


    Even Zhang Hu, who was going out with Yang Xiaoli, completely left Yang Xiaoli behind and couldn''t move his eyes at the beauty in the distance.


    As a rich second generation, Zhang Hu is a famous romantic in Longcheng University. I don''t know how many girlfriends he has made, but those girlfriends are very different from the woman in front of him. Even Yang Xiaoli, who thought she was almost the same before, compared with the woman in front of her, it''s just like mediocre fat and vulgar powder!


    Even Yang Xiaoli herself, looking at the woman not far away at the moment, is a little ashamed. Even Zhang Hu has been staring at each other, and she is embarrassed to stop.


    At this time, Zhang Hu felt itchy and couldn''t help imagining that if he could sleep the woman in front of him, he would be willing no matter how much it cost!


    However, Zhang Hu''s heart now has the same doubts as most boys.


    That is, in Longcheng University, who has such great ability to make such an excellent woman condescend to come?


    Just when the boys in the whole teaching building were crazy about the best beauty, Li Nan in the classroom received a call.


    "Hey, master Nan, I''m already downstairs." Xue Ting''s soft voice came softly.

 Chapter 12

    Li Nan remembered that he had an appointment with Xue Ting today. He almost forgot.


    Li Nan was surprised that he shouldn''t have drunk too much wine last night, and then said, "OK, I''ll be there in a minute."


    After hanging up, Li Nan went out of the classroom.


    At this time, the boys in the whole teaching building still focused on the beauty of the luxury car.


    Because the charm or aura of the best beauty is so great that there is no one ten meters around her.


    But at this time, I suddenly saw a figure who crossed the open boundary and walked straight towards the best beauty.


    "Isn''t that Li Nan?" Someone in the class exclaimed.


    "What does that loser want? You don''t want to chat up the best beauty? "


    The whole class, even the whole teaching building, was in a mess.


    Liu pengpeng, they were all speechless¡° Sleeping trough, that guy has a pit in his head. He really thinks he can talk to anyone with two bad money in his hand when he sells the house. He doesn''t look at his weight. A woman of this level can''t afford to be a poor loser like him! "


    Zhang Hu also sneered. He just felt that Li Nan was really stupid enough.


    Yang Xiaoli, on one side, felt ashamed that she had been in contact with people like Li Nan.


    Even Wang Pang Shao Chen and Han Hui were at a loss when they saw Li Nan approaching the best beauty.


    "I''ll go, Li Nan. He shouldn''t have been too stimulated by Yang Xiaoli..." Wang pangzi muttered.


    At this time, the boys in the whole teaching building were full of contempt and resentment for Li Nan who tried to get close to the best beauty. They just felt that Li Nan''s arrival was like dropping a lump of bird droppings on a beautiful picture scroll, which made people feel sick.


    However, the next second, an unexpected scene happened.


    Under the eyes of the people, the best beauty smiled at Li Nan. There was a breathtaking smile on her beautiful face. At the same time, she nodded directly to Li Nan.


    "Sleeping trough! What''s the matter? " The boys in the whole teaching building almost screamed at the same time.


    Liu pengpeng and the boys in the class are all stupid and can''t believe their eyes.


    "How is this possible..." Zhang Hu''s face also showed an incredible look.


    Yang Xiaoli is also surprised. She can''t believe that Li Nan can really chat up the best beauty who makes herself ashamed!


    However, everything is true.


    Under the surprised eyes of the people, Li Nan has been invited to the car by the best beauty. Then, Maserati GT sent out a roar of the engine and directly drove out of the sight of the people and out of the campus.


    Only the people in the teaching building stayed on the spot and didn''t come back.


    "It''s true that Li Nan''s poor loser can chat up the best beauty!" Liu pengpeng was heartbroken.


    In addition to heartache, more naturally envy, jealousy and hatred!


    At this time, almost all the boys in the teaching building were full of envy, jealousy and hatred for Li Nan. They just think it would be nice if the person who gets on the best beautiful car could be himself!


    "Brother tiger, let''s go." Yang Xiaoli said.


    "Well? Oh, all right. " Zhang Hu is a little absent-minded.


    Before, Zhang Hu was still very proud of taking Yang Xiaoli away from Li Nan, but now, after seeing the best beauty, Zhang Hu only felt that Yang Xiaoli was very different from the best beauty.


    Now, he can only date with Yang Xiaoli''s broken shoes, but Li Nan wants to be with the best beauty in general. At this moment, the pride in Zhang Hu''s heart has disappeared. Instead, he is insipid to Yang Xiaoli and deeply jealous of Li Nan!


    At this time, Maserati was running in the sedan.


    Li Nan looked around and carefully looked at all parts of the carriage.


    Li Nan is so big. It''s the first time to take this high-end car. He''s still a little excited.


    Moreover, there is a faint smell of perfume in the carriage. The whole carriage is just like a woman''s boudoir, which is permeate with mystery and attraction.


    Later, Li Nan realized that the perfume did not seem to come from the car, but from Yu Xueting.


    Today''s Xue Ting is wearing a professional suit. Her tall figure sitting in the wide driver''s seat gives people a strange beauty.


    Especially her beautiful legs wrapped in black silk stockings, so close to Li Nan''s eyes, have infinite attraction, which makes Li Nan unable to move his eyes.


    "Well, Secretary Xue, don''t you know what you want to do with me today?" Li Nan said, looking at each other''s angry figure involuntarily.


    "Young master Nan, you are so polite. Just call my name." Xue Ting''s lips were red with a smile and she was charming. "Well, from today on, I will be your personal assistant, young master Nan."


    "Personal assistant?" Li Nan was stunned.


    "Yes, I am instructed by the Chen family to serve young master Nan. If young master Nan needs anything in the future, you can ask me to do it. I will try my best to meet any of your needs!" Xue Ting said with a smile.


    "Meet my... Any needs?"


    Li Nan said, glancing unconsciously at the other party''s bulging white shirt, obviously thinking of some improper requirements.


    Xue Ting followed Li Nan''s eyes and looked down at the proud mountains in front of her. A smile immediately appeared at the corners of her mouth.


    "Master Nan, is it nice there?" Xue Ting asked with a smile.


    "Good looking." Li Nan blurted out without thinking.


    After saying this, Li Nan suddenly woke up.


    "No, I didn''t mean that." Li Nan blushed and explained hurriedly.


    "It doesn''t matter. If young master Nan really needs this now, you can tell me directly."


    With that, Xue Ting untied another button of her shirt.


    A broader landscape immediately opened towards Linan.


    Black, lace edge.


    Li Nanton was so frightened that his blood was boiling all over and his mind was buzzing.


    He did not expect that Xue Ting, who looked intelligent and calm, would have such a wild side.


    Then, Li Nan only felt a warm heat coming from his nose. He even shed nosebleed directly!


    "Lying in the trough..." Li Nan also exclaimed. He didn''t expect that he would be so unpromising. The other party just showed himself the tip of the iceberg, and he even blew his nose blood directly.


    "Oh, master Nan, are you okay? Let me help you!"


    Xue Ting quickly pulled over and took out a paper towel to wipe Li Nan.


    However, as soon as she rubbed, her body was inevitably close, and her body was pressed lower. Therefore, Li Nan saw a more magnificent scenery, which immediately made Li Nan''s nose blood flow more ferocious.


    "No, no, I''d better do it myself." Li Nan felt that if Xue Ting was allowed to wipe herself so close, he would never stop his nosebleed.


    Li Nan was afraid of soiling Xue Ting''s luxury car, so he hurriedly covered his nose and ran off the car.


    Seeing that she ran away in a hurry and almost tripped to the ground, Li Nan, Xue Ting couldn''t help laughing.


    "How lovely, ha ha..."


    Xue Ting''s dedication just now is half true and half false. As a person under the Chen family, she won''t refuse even if Li Nan really wants her.


    In Xue Ting''s opinion, I''m afraid the young master of the Chen family doesn''t know. In his current identity, how many rich and powerful celebrities will go to the pole and want to have something with him


    At this time, Li Nan was still in shock while stopping bleeding on the side of the road.


    What happened just now is really too exciting for Li Nan to accept.


    He can''t believe that a top-grade beauty like Xue Ting would throw herself into her arms!


    I can''t imagine how the boys who were attracted by Xue Ting''s appearance and temperament would react if they knew that the best goddess in their eyes was not only a personal assistant serving Li Nan, but also took the initiative to sacrifice to Li Nan in the car?


    In particular, let Zhang Hu and Liu pengpeng know about it. I''m afraid they will be angry to death.


    At this time, Li Nan was still full of pictures of the charming scenery in Xue Ting''s collar, which could not be erased.


    He couldn''t help thinking, if he didn''t admit counseling just now, but continued to develop, would he and Xue Ting really be in that car


    Li Nan quickly shook his head and dared not think any more.


    After stopping the nosebleed, Li Nan returned to the car again.


    "Master Nan, are you all right?" Xue Ting asked with a smile on her mouth.


    "Well, i... I''m fine. Maybe the weather is a little dry recently, ha ha......" Li Nan smiled.


    Xue Ting''s beautiful legs wrapped in silk stockings are close in front of her, but Li Nan doesn''t dare to see more, lest he make a fool of himself again.


    "Well, so it is. Young master Nan should drink more water at ordinary times." Xue Ting pursed her lips and smiled.


    To tell the truth, Li Nan was really fascinated by this smile.


    Yesterday, all he had in mind was Yang Xiaoli. Because he had feelings for Yang Xiaoli, he had no other ideas.


    But now, he is completely tired of Yang Xiaoli. At this time, he doesn''t know how many times better than Yang Xiaoli when he sees the best beauty like Xue Ting, no matter her figure, appearance or temperament!


    And Xue Ting is so active to herself!


    Li Nan only felt how stupid it was to die for a woman like Yang Xiaoli!


    Then, Li Nan suddenly thought of something, looked at Xue ting and asked, "you just said that you can meet any of my needs. Is it true?"


    Hearing this, Xue Tingxiu immediately picked her eyebrows.


    "Why, does young master Nan want to be here?" Xue Ting has endless charm in her beautiful eyes.

 Chapter 13

    Hearing this, Li Nanton became nervous, "no... it''s not that. I have a serious matter. I need to trouble you."


    "Serious business?" Xue Tingxiu frowned slightly. "What young master Nan meant was that I was not serious just now?"


    Xue Ting''s red lips puffed slightly, and her tone was a little coquettish.


    If the boys in the school saw her like this, she would definitely be fascinated by a large area.


    "No, no, no, I definitely didn''t mean that!" Li Nan was so anxious that he waved his hand and hurriedly explained.


    Xue Ting laughed. Of course, she was just joking with Li Nan.


    "Well, if you have anything to say, young master Nan, just say it." Xue Ting decided not to tease the young master.


    "Well, my mother has been working in a hotel. Now I want to buy that hotel. What do you think?" Li Nan said his plan.


    Although he has now become the heir of the family, he no longer needs to worry about money, but because he can''t reveal his identity to his parents, he can''t directly give his family due support.


    Therefore, Li Nan thought of this method and adopted circuitous tactics to help his family.


    As long as he can buy the hotel where his mother works, it will be much easier for him to help his mother later.


    "Of course, I know what master Nan means. Your adoptive parents are benefactors of the family. You should do this." Xue Ting said directly without thinking.


    "Really?" Li Nan was surprised that the other party answered so quickly, "but the hotel where my mother works is not small, and the acquisition may not be so simple..."


    Xue Ting smiled and said confidently, "young master Nan, you have just returned to the family. You may not know much about the energy of the Chen family. Buying a hotel is just a piece of cake for the Chen family. You just need to tell me the name of the hotel."


    In fact, what Xue Ting didn''t say is that with the current energy and influence of the Chen family, let alone the acquisition of a hotel, it''s easy to acquire those listed companies!


    After listening to Xue Ting''s words, Li Nan was a little relieved, "well, I''m just going to the hotel to find my mother, otherwise, let''s go together."


    "Good." Xue Ting nodded and agreed.


    Immediately, Xue Ting started the car and drove Li Nan to Kaisheng hot pot restaurant where Li''s mother worked.


    On the way, Xue Ting''s vigorous and resolute work style was revealed.


    While driving, she constantly communicates with different people with Bluetooth headsets. Her words are concise and concise, without any slippage. She is completely a capable image of a white-collar Beauty.


    Li Nan couldn''t help sighing that his ability as a personal assistant was really strong enough.


    At the same time, Li Nan''s Yu Guang will sweep Xue Ting''s beautiful legs from time to time.


    No wonder Li Nan is really a pair of beautiful legs wrapped in Xue Ting''s black silk stockings. It''s too charming.


    Not to mention the others, just this leg, I''m afraid it can make countless men submit to it.


    To be honest, up to now, Li Nan still has some great beauties who dare not believe that they can really become their own personal assistants.


    Li Nan sighed in his heart that it''s really good to have money!


    Half an hour later, Maserati''s sedan stopped in front of Kaisheng hot pot shop.


    Kaisheng hot pot restaurant is very large, and it is not small in the whole Longcheng. Because it is located in the economic development zone, the business here has always been very good.


    Because of this, it is not easy to buy a hotel with such good business.


    But Xue Ting just used a few phone calls on her way to get it done.


    Next, there is only signing the contract.


    As soon as the car stopped, I saw a chubby middle-aged man coming up with a smile on his face.


    This man Li Nan met. His name is Liu Yingcai. He is the boss of Kaisheng hot pot shop.


    "You are miss Xue. Please forgive me for missing you!" Liu Yingcai was very polite.


    Just now, Liu Yingcai received a phone call from a big man in Longcheng who couldn''t stand it.


    The big man told Liu Yingcai that someone had a crush on his Kaisheng hot pot store and wanted to buy it. Originally, as the big man, let alone buy it, Liu Yingcai dared not say no even if he robbed his hotel.


    However, fortunately, the other party was also very polite and gave Liu Yingcai a price that he didn''t dare to think about. Therefore, Liu Yingcai naturally accepted it gladly.


    At the moment, Liu Yingcai saw Xue Ting coming in front of him. Naturally, he was respectful and did not dare to offend him at all. After all, the other party was like a guest of honor even that big man!


    "I don''t know who this is?" Liu Yingcai looked at Li Nan and asked.


    "This is master Nan." Xue Ting said respectfully.


    Liu Yingcai was immediately terrified. It seems that the young master in front of him is the Lord!


    "It''s young master Nan. I''ve heard a lot about it!" Liu Yingcai almost nodded and bowed.


    "Oh, guest... You''re welcome..." Li Nan quickly replied with a smile.


    You know, in Li Nan''s eyes, Liu Yingcai is a real rich man in the upper class society. He used to be an unattainable existence.


    But now, the other party is so respectful to himself, which makes Li Nan a little uncomfortable.


    "President Liu, Lu Jianghai should have made it clear to you?" Xue Ting said.


    "Yes, Mr. Hai has made it clear to me that I have people ready for the contract." Liu Yingcai was in awe when he heard that the other party should call the names of big people directly.


    Xue Ting nodded, "well, let''s go first."


    It was evening and it was time for dinner. The hall of Kaisheng hot pot shop was overcrowded.


    Li Nan asks Xue ting to sign a contract with Liu Yingcai, and he himself comes to the hall.


    Looking around, Li Nan''s eyes finally stopped on a figure not far away.


    The figure was wearing the clothes of the waiter of Kaisheng hot pot restaurant, and his movements were a little clumsy. He was even in his early 40s. He looked a little old because of too much work on weekdays.


    This figure is no one else, but Li Nan''s mother, Qi Xuemei.


    In order to supplement her family, Qi Xuemei has been a waiter in Kaisheng hot pot store for five years and has done all the dirty work.


    Seeing his mother''s busy figure, Li Nan felt a pang of sadness in his heart.


    Mom, I''ve worked hard for this family these years, but I won''t let you suffer like this in the future!


    Just as Li Nan was going to walk towards his mother, he only heard a crisp sound.


    A guest on the table accidentally broke the soup bowl on the table to the ground.


    "Waiter, come and tidy up quickly!" A man with a big gold ring pointed to the busy Qi Xuemei and shouted impolitely.


    "Ah, good!" Qi Xuemei quickly put down her work and squatted down to clean up the broken soup bowls on the ground and the scattered soup.


    "Ha bah!" The big gold ring laughed and talked with the people on the table while spitting directly on the ground without scruples.


    The saliva just spit in front of Qi Xuemei, and even the spittle star fell on her hand.


    Qi Xuemei was just stunned, then pretended not to see and continued to wipe the soup on the ground.


    At this time, a gorgeous woman beside the big gold ring accidentally rubbed her shoes against the rag in Qi Xuemei''s hand.


    "Oh, what''s the matter with you waiter? It splashed on my shoes. Don''t you see it!" The gorgeous woman looked down at a drop of water on her high-heeled shoes, frowned and screamed with disgust.


    "How the fuck do you work? You''re blind!" Dajin ring pointed to Qi Xuemei and shouted.


    "This is SW Global Limited Edition high-heeled shoes. There are tens of thousands of them. Can you afford to pay if they are dirty!" The gorgeous woman scolded.


    "I''m sorry, but... Maybe I accidentally soiled it for you just now." Qi Xuemei''s voice is nervous. Tens of thousands of shoes are astronomical for her.


    "Sorry, what''s the use? Don''t wipe it for me!" A gorgeous woman has an impatient face.


    "Yes, I''ll wipe it for you now!"


    Qi Xuemei said, and she would spare her sleeve to wipe the woman.


    But at this time, Qi Xuemei''s hand was suddenly grabbed by someone, and the whole person was also pulled up.


    "Xiao Nan? Why are you here? " Qi Xuemei was surprised.


    "Mom, don''t wipe her!" Li Nan said coldly.


    "You said you wouldn''t wipe it if you didn''t wipe it. It''s cheap to wipe my horse''s good shoes!" The big gold ring shouted arrogantly, "if you don''t want your mother to wipe it, you can wipe it!"


    "I saw it clearly just now. It was clear that she accidentally touched her foot on the rag. Why should we wipe it!" Li Nan looked stubborn.


    In fact, with the gold ring and the woman''s attitude towards her mother, Li Nan didn''t want her mother to be angry.


    It''s a shame to wipe shoes for such people!


    "Yo, boy, you''re great! You don''t wipe it, do you? Get your fucking manager for me! The manager, come out! " The big gold ring looked disdainful.


    At this time, the hotel manager Zhu Qiang also heard the news here and hurried over.


    "Qi Xuemei, what''s the matter with you!" Zhu Qiang came up and asked with a cold face.


    "I said you''re such a broken waiter. You''ve soiled my horse''s shoes. If you don''t say it, let her clean it and don''t do it! How do you open this hotpot shop? " Before Qi Xuemei could speak, Dajin ring shouted.


    "And such a thing!" Zhu Qiang frowned and then scolded Qi Xuemei: "Qi Xuemei, I think you don''t want to do it, don''t you? Make an apology to the guest and wipe the guest''s shoes quickly!"


    "Ah, good." Qi Xuemei is about to squat down.


    "Mom, don''t wipe!" Li Nan quickly stopped it.


    "Xiao Nan, leave it alone..." Qi Xuemei persuaded.


    "Mom, listen to me and leave it to me!" Li Nan said stubbornly.

 Chapter 14

    Li Nan then turned to Zhu Qiang¡° Just now, I saw with my own eyes that the woman accidentally touched her shoes. There is surveillance here. Just look at the video. "


    Zhu Qiang was impatient. "Where did you come from, little bastard? Do you need to teach me how to work?"


    "You..." Li Nan was so angry that he didn''t expect the manager to be completely unreasonable.


    "And you, Qi Xuemei, I think you really don''t want to do it. You not only dare to offend the guests, but also dare to bring the children to talk back to me!"


    "No, manager Zhu, Li Nan doesn''t mean anything else..." Qi Xuemei hurriedly explained.


    "Stop it! Kaisheng can''t afford to support people like you. You leave now. Also, don''t want your salary this month. It should be regarded as compensation for this lady! "


    "What..." Qi Xuemei was stunned.


    "It''s not my mother''s fault. What right do you have to deduct my mother''s salary!" Li Nan was not satisfied.


    "Why? I''m the manager here! " Zhu Qiang is very arrogant.


    Li Nan naturally refused to accept it. He went up to find Zhu Qiang for theory, but Zhu Qiang directly called a few people and wanted to bombard Li Nan and Qi Xuemei away.


    And just then, a scream suddenly sounded.


    "Stop!"


    Then, Liu Yingcai and Xue Ting, who had just come down from upstairs, hurriedly ran over here.


    "What''s going on?!" Liu Yingcai asked Zhu Qiang with a livid face.


    "Mr. Liu, it''s no big deal. The waiter and her unlucky son offended the guest. Don''t worry, I''ve opened her." Zhu Qiang said with a smile, as if he was still complacent about his ability to do things.


    "Open your grandmother!" Liu Yingcai yelled, "Zhu Qiang, I think you have more and more courage. Do you know who this is? Do you dare to drive!"


    "What? President Liu, isn''t Qi Xuemei just an ordinary waiter... "Zhu Qiang doesn''t know why.


    "She..." Liu Yingcai glanced at Li Nan and almost blurted out that the other party was master Nan''s mother and the real boss of Kaisheng hot pot shop.


    However, Xue Ting coughed slightly beside her, which made Liu Yingcai immediately think of Xue Ting''s explanation just now and couldn''t tell the identity of young master Nan.


    Therefore, Liu Yingcai hurriedly changed his mind and said, "she is the candidate for the general manager of our store I believe!"


    "What?" Zhu Qiang is stupid.


    Other staff in the hot pot shop were also stunned.


    Even Qi Xuemei herself widened her eyes and thought she had heard wrong.


    "Mr. Liu, are you kidding me?" Zhu Qiang can''t believe it.


    "Do you think I have time to joke with you! Zhu Qiang, I now officially inform you that you have been fired. From now on, this... Lady will officially become the general manager of Kaisheng hot pot store! " Liu Yingcai doesn''t even know Qi Xuemei''s name, but what does it matter? Now hotpot shops are owned by others, and now he just hangs a title.


    As soon as Liu Yingcai said this, the staff of the whole hall were in an uproar.


    Those staff members all looked at Qi Xuemei, especially those who were also waiters. At the moment, their eyes were full of envy.


    You know, a few minutes ago, Qi Xuemei was just like them. She was just an ordinary waiter at the bottom who could only do that kind of dirty work. Now, in the twinkling of an eye, she has become the general manager who is high in the top ten fingers and doesn''t need to touch the spring water. Even her salary is many times higher than them!


    This is the envy of the dead. How those waiters hope that the person promoted by the boss can be themselves!


    At this time, Zhu Qiang had already sat down on the ground with a dull face.


    In recent years, he has been swaggering in the hot pot shop in his capacity as general manager, and even took advantage of many young waitresses.


    But now, Zhu Qiang suddenly found that after he lost his job, he was nothing. He didn''t even know how to solve the mortgage next month.


    "Mom, Congratulations, you''ve become the general manager!" Li Nan grabbed Qi Xuemei''s hand and said happily.


    At the same time, Li Nan felt that Liu Yingcai would come. He knew that he wanted to help his mother without any trace. He just took this opportunity to promote his mother, which saved him a lot of trouble.


    "I... I really became a manager?" Qi Xuemei is still at a loss at the moment, and some don''t dare to believe it.


    "Of course, from now on, our Kaisheng hot pot shop will be managed by your eldest sister, and all staff will follow your arrangement!" Liu Yingcai quickly flattered.


    But at this time, the previous big gold ring was a little unhappy.


    "I said, I don''t care about your hot pot shop. What do you say about your waiter soiling my girlfriend''s shoes?" Big gold ring said impolitely.


    "Sir, it''s just a pair of shoes. If you think it''s really necessary to continue to worry about it, how about I wipe your girlfriend myself?" Although Liu Yingcai spoke politely, his eyes were obviously unkind.


    "OK, you can wipe it for me!" Before the big gold ring opened, the gorgeous woman cocked her legs and stretched out her shoes.


    Big gold ring is not stupid. Although he has some money, he is much worse than a big boss like Liu Yingcai.


    Let Liu Yingcai give himself a horse to squat down and polish his shoes? That''s death!


    "I''ll wipe you! You have your say! " The big gold ring hit the woman in the face with a big mouth.


    "You... You hit me?" The gorgeous woman was slapped by the big gold ring and lay on the ground, covering her face.


    "I beat you, just a pair of broken shoes. I really take myself as a root!"


    Immediately, the big gold ring quickly turned to Liu Yingcai with a smile, "Mr. Liu, I''m really sorry. Today it''s all the nonsense of this smelly watch, which has caused you trouble."


    Dajin ring has understood Liu Yingcai''s attitude and can no longer be tough.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter to give me trouble, but if I get into trouble that I shouldn''t get into, it''s really trouble!" Liu Yingcai said meaningfully, and looked at Li Nan.


    This time, the big gold ring was completely shocked.


    Naturally, he saw Liu Yingcai''s hint. It turned out that the boy who looked very insignificant in front of him was the really powerful character!


    No wonder the big boss of Kaisheng hot pot shop in Tang Tang Tang would maintain a waiter. It''s all because of the young man in front of him!


    The bottom of Dajin ring is inexplicably cold. Fortunately, I didn''t do too much just now. Otherwise, I don''t know how to die if I want to deal with myself as the other party is afraid of Liu Yingcai!


    "Yes... Sorry! It''s all my fault, it''s all my fault! " The big gold ring bowed to Liu Yingcai, Qi Xuemei and Li Nan and apologized.


    Up to now, he didn''t dare to stay for a long time, took the gorgeous woman to pay for her crime, and hurried away.


    Qi Xuemei was surprised to see such a big change in the other party''s attitude.


    However, Li Nan already knew it clearly and sighed in his heart that this is probably the rules of the game for the rich.


    If he is just an ordinary person and his mother is just an ordinary waiter, Liu Yingcai will not stand on his side and Dajin ring will not be afraid of him.


    Now, everything is different.


    Li Nan was glad that he was already in the ranks of rich people, and he was still very rich!


    Subsequently, Liu Yingcai asked people to take Qi Xuemei to the manager''s office and change into new work clothes.


    A moment later, when Qi Xuemei, dressed in a women''s suit and her hair neatly combed, came out again, the people suddenly brightened up.


    It''s true that people rely on clothes and horses rely on saddles. Qi Xuemei looked ordinary and low-level in the clothes of a waiter before, but now Qi Xuemei looks like a manager, giving people a very high-level feeling.


    Qi Xuemei''s colleagues and sisters come to watch, praise and envy. Qi Xuemei is full of happiness.


    "Mom, you look good in this!" Li Nan smiled and praised.


    "You can talk!" Qi Xuemei is also smiling.


    "Manager Qi, you have a good son!" Liu Yingcai praised it meaningfully.


    Later, Liu Yingcai said to the shop assistants next to him, "you haven''t seen your new general manager soon."


    "Hello, manager Qi!" The shop assistants all saluted Qi Xuemei with a smile.


    Qi Xuemei was not very interesting by this scene, but she couldn''t help being happy on her face.


    Seeing his mother''s happiness, Li Nan was naturally very happy.


    It has always been Li Nan''s wish to let my mother live a good life. Now it has finally begun to come true.


    "Xue Ting, thank you for today." After leaving Kaisheng hot pot shop, Li Nan said.


    "Master Nan, I''m your secretary. I should finish the work you assigned. Besides, it''s your own money this time. " Xue Ting smiled.


    When purchasing Kaisheng hot pot restaurant, Li Nan said he would use his own money, so Xue Ting did.


    "Oh, by the way, how much did it cost to acquire Kaisheng hot pot store this time?" Asked Li Nan.


    "Fifty million." Xue Ting''s voice is flat.


    "Fifty... Fifty million?!" Li Nan took a breath.


    Of course, he knows that with the size and location of Kaisheng hot pot shop, 50 million is already very cheap. Even if other people spend more money, Liu Yingcai is not necessarily willing to sell. After all, Kaisheng hot pot shop is an old hen who can keep laying golden eggs.


    But Li Nan couldn''t help but feel some pain when he spent so much at once.


    However, at the thought that after spending the money, my mother won''t have to do those dirty and hard work and look at others'' faces. Li Nan felt that the money was still worth it.


    At this time, Xue Ting suddenly thought of something, "by the way, young master Nan, there''s something I need to report to you."

 Chapter 15

    "Oh, what''s up?" Li Nan asked.


    "Well, there''s a man named Lu Jianghai. He has a little energy here in Longcheng. I don''t know if master Nan has heard of it?" Xue Ting asked.


    "Er... I don''t seem to know much..." Li Nan replied without confidence.


    Li Nan was just a honest poor boy before. Of course, he had no chance to contact those characters in the upper circle of Longcheng.


    Xue Ting was not surprised, and then said: "originally, as Lu Jianghai, I was not qualified to meet young master Nan directly. However, I think I can''t be with young master Nan at all times. If young master Nan meets anything here in Longcheng, Lu Jianghai can help solve it. So if master Nan allows it, can he allow Lu Jianghai to have a meeting with you? "


    Of course, Li Nan understands what Xue Ting means. The Chen family is a top-level rich family with huge power, but it is impossible for them to disturb the family in any small matter. Therefore, with Lu Jianghai, a local dignitary in Longcheng, it will save a lot of trouble.


    Moreover, when Xue Ting called to acquire Kaisheng just now, Li Nan also heard that Lu Jianghai was really helpful. Li Nan felt that it would be no harm to get to know him.


    "Well, of course. It doesn''t hurt to see you." Said Li Nan.


    "Lu Jianghai just called to see you and said that he had prepared a banquet at the arila hotel. I wonder if you have time, young master Nan?" Xue Ting then said, "of course, if you have something to do, I''ll just refuse him directly."


    "It doesn''t matter. It didn''t matter today. Let''s meet."


    Linan of arila hotel has been heard of. It is said that it is much more upscale than Huangdu hotel. Of course, it is also more expensive. Linan will be so calm now that he has money and confidence. If he had heard that he had the opportunity to eat in a place like arila before, he would be absolutely excited!


    "Well, I''ll take you there now."


    Subsequently, Xue Ting drove Li Nan to arila hotel.


    On the way, Li Nan was still thinking whether he should buy a car as soon as possible. After all, Xue Ting had to drive everywhere. It was really inconvenient.


    Forty minutes later, when Li Nan and Xue Ting came to the arila Hotel, they saw 30 or 40 people in suits waiting at the door of the hotel.


    These people dress formally and look respectful. They feel like facing a great enemy.


    "Miss Xue!" As soon as the door opened, a middle-aged man in a high-end suit rushed up.


    The middle-aged man looked like a superior. It''s not difficult to imagine that he was mostly a person who was not angry but powerful and had a great aura. But at this time, his face was with an endless smile, which gave people a sense of approachability.


    "Yes." Xue Ting just nodded at the middle-aged man and said hello.


    At this time, the eyes of the middle-aged man have also fallen on Li Nan.


    "Is this young master Nan? Little Lu Jianghai, I''m really lucky to see the true face of young master Nan with my own eyes! " Lu Jianghai''s face was full of excitement.


    Those men at one side felt incredible when they saw this scene.


    You know, it''s Lord Hai. He doesn''t even look good when he sees the leader of Longcheng, but at the moment, he is so respectful and flattering in front of this young man.


    If the adults in Longcheng see this, they will be surprised to drop their chin!


    "Mr. Lu is so polite." Li Nan said with a smile.


    "Don''t dare, young master Nan just call me Xiao Lu, ha ha..." Lu Jianghai was terrified.


    Xiao Lu


    The high-rise people around were stunned.


    Even in the whole dragon city, no second person dares to call Lu Jianghai like this. You know, even those big people in the dragon city will shout "Lord Hai" when they see Lu Jianghai!


    Li Nan also twitched at the corners of his mouth. Lu Jianghai knew that he was a great man in Longcheng, and he was so much older than himself that he asked himself to call him Xiao Lu, which was too exaggerated.


    "Well, or I''ll call you Lao Lu." Said Li Nan.


    "Of course, as long as young master Nan is willing to call me anything, ha ha..." Li Nan said to call him Lao Lu, which flattered Lu Jianghai and made him smile more brightly.


    Lu Jianghai can''t help laughing. Others don''t know, but he knows very well that young master Nan, as the heir of the Chen family in China, is detached. Compared with him, he, the so-called big man in the Dragon City, is hardly worth mentioning. Now, taking this opportunity to climb such a high branch, he will bring unimaginable benefits to himself in the future!


    Therefore, Lu Jianghai will naturally perform well in front of the young master Nan today.


    "Master Nan, I have prepared thin wine in the revolving restaurant on the top floor. Please move to it." Lu Jianghai made a gesture of invitation.


    "Master Nan, please!" Lu Jianghai''s people bowed and shouted in unison.


    This pomp, like a big man on a tour, makes Li Nan a little uncomfortable.


    Subsequently, Li Nan entered the arila hotel at the age of Lu Jianghai.


    The architecture of Arira hotel was built by a well-known designer. As soon as he arrived at the hall, Li Nan felt a different temperament from the ordinary five-star hotel in the imperial capital, which made Li Nan sigh. It really deserves to be a super high-end hotel. It was really different!


    Lu Jianghai invited Li Nan into the special elevator leading to the revolving restaurant on the top floor.


    Only Li Nan, Xue ting and Lu Jianghai were in the special elevator, while others took ordinary elevators upstairs.


    When the elevator door opened, Li Nan was really surprised to see that the light wall in front of him was brilliant and gorgeous, comparable to the top floor restaurant of the imperial palace.


    What''s more surprising is that at this time, there are only those people from Lu Jianghai in the huge top-level restaurant, that is, the whole top-level restaurant has been contracted by them!


    Li Nan could not help but sigh that Lu Jianghai was really big enough to please himself.


    In the respectful voice of those subordinates, Li Nan followed Lu Jianghai to the center of the hall and sat down, while others were only far away from them.


    "Well, serve."


    As Lu Jianghai opened his mouth, plates of food were served immediately. Soon, the whole table was filled.


    It is worthy of being a top hotel. Each dish of Arira''s food is as exquisite as art, which makes people have a good appetite at a glance.


    "Young master Nan, I''m flattered that you can condescend to come today. I''ll give young master Nan a toast first. Please don''t despise me, young master Nan. Let me honor you in the future!" Lu Jianghai said, picked up a glass of wine in front of him and drank it in one gulp.


    "Lao Lu, you''re too polite. Regardless of your identity, I''m still just an ordinary college student with limited knowledge. There will be trouble for you in the future." Li Nan said truthfully.


    "It''s easy to say. If young master Nan has anything to do in the future, just tell him. Little Lu Jianghai will certainly do his best!" Lu Jianghai said quickly.


    "Well, thank you." Li Nan said and drank the wine in front of him.


    Seeing that Li Nan drank it all directly, Lu jianghaidun was frightened and hurried to have another drink.


    Next, the banquet officially began.


    To tell the truth, Li Nan is not used to such occasions. After all, he used to eat and drink with his familiar friends.


    However, Lu Jianghai is more observant, and with Xue Ting sitting aside, Li Nan doesn''t feel too cramped.


    More than an hour later, the meal was coming to an end.


    "Master Nan, I came in a hurry today and didn''t have much preparation. I only have a small gift. Please accept it."


    Lu Jianghai said and handed a brocade box to Li Nan.


    "Lao Lu, you are so kind. Can I open it now?" Li Nan asked.


    "Of course." Lu Jianghai was smiling.


    Li Nan immediately opened the brocade box and saw that it contained a key.


    "This......" Li Nan didn''t quite understand.


    "Well, before, we were responsible for the project at Jiulong villa. This is the key to Villa No. 1 of Jiulong villa. That villa is a gift I gave to young master Nan. Please don''t dislike it." Lu Jianghai explained.


    "Jiulong villa, villa..." Li Nan was surprised.


    No one knows the name of Jiulong Mountain Villa in Longcheng. It is recognized as a rich area in Longcheng!


    What''s more, the value of the villas there should be at least more than 50 million!


    Lu Jianghai just said he wanted to give himself a small gift, but Li Nan didn''t expect that the other party was so generous!


    The villa worth $50 million is still said to be a small gift?! Li Nan is almost suspicious of life.


    "Lao Lu, this gift is too heavy for me to accept." Fifty million things are very important for Li Nan.


    "Young master Nan, this is a small sincerity. Please accept it!" Lu Jianghai said quickly.


    "This..." Li Nan looked at Xue ting in embarrassment.


    "Master Nan, since this is Lu Jianghai''s sincerity, you can accept it with a smile." Xue Ting said with a smile.


    Li Nan was afraid that it would be inappropriate for him to accept such a big gift from Lu Jianghai, but since Xue Ting said it was all right, Li Nan didn''t have much scruples.


    After all, it''s the villa of Jiulong villa! I''m afraid the whole people of Longcheng want one in their dreams!


    "Well, obedience is better than respect. Thank you, Lao Lu." Li Nan held back his excitement and took the key.


    "Young master Nan, it''s my honor to accept this small gift!" Lu Jianghai is more excited than Li Nan.


    It''s no wonder that a villa is extremely valuable for ordinary people. With such a villa, you can climb up Li Nan, the future heir of the Chen family. For Lu Jianghai, it''s a cost-effective business!


    Lu Jianghai was very happy, and then said, "master Nan, it''s getting late. You''re probably tired. I''ve prepared a room for you. You can rest here tonight."


    "This..."


    "Master Nan, take a rest first. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first." Before Li Nan answered, Xue Ting stood up.


    "I''ll have someone send Miss Xue!"


    While talking, Lu Jianghai has asked one of his men to send Xue Ting away.


    The whole process is very fast. Before Li Nan reacts, Xue Ting has already entered the elevator.


    Before the elevator closed, Li Nan only saw the expression on Xue Ting''s face, which seemed to be meaningful.


    However, Li Nan didn''t understand what that meant.


    "Master Nan, let me take you to your room to rest." Lujiang sea said to Li Nan with a smile.


    "Oh, good..." Linan thought it was good to sleep in a high-end place like arila.


    Then, led by Lu Jianghai, Li Nan came to the door of a presidential suite.


    "Master Nan, I wish you a good sleep!" Lu Jianghai smiled at Li Nan and said, but I don''t know why. Li Nan always felt that Lu Jianghai''s smile at this time was indescribable.


    Reluctantly shook his head, Li Nan opened the door and went in.


    The next moment, Li Nan was shocked by the scene in front of him.


    In the living room, eight beautiful women in black and white maid clothes were standing in a row!


    "Lying in the trough..." Li Nan exclaimed.

 Chapter 16

    At this moment, Li Nan finally understood the meaning of the obscene smile on Lu Jianghai''s face just now.


    And Xue ting. Now it seems that Xue Ting''s mind has guessed these things long ago, so she will leave first.


    At this time, the eight beauties saw Li Nan come in and immediately showed a charming smile on their faces.


    "Welcome young master Nan home. Slaves and maidservants will try their best to serve young master Nan!" The eight beauties said at the same time.


    The voice is clear and moving, very pleasant.


    Obviously, these beauties have been carefully selected. Each of them is very good-looking and has a very tall figure, all of which are more than one meter seven.


    Their tall and hot figures, coupled with their beautiful looks, are absolutely charming.


    Li Nan is so big, that is, he has seen such a scene in the film. In reality, he has never seen such a battle. At the moment, the whole person''s blood suddenly sprays out, and the blood of his nose will flow out directly.


    Let alone Li Nan, the scene in front of us is a dream of all men in the world.


    "Well, sisters, don''t bother so much..." Li Nan said with some confidence.


    "You are welcome, young master Nan. We are all your servants tonight. Just leave everything to us."


    Then the two beauties came over and directly helped Li Nan to a chair and sat down.


    Then, two beauties knelt directly in front of Li Nan and took off Li Nan''s shoes.


    At the same time, several others began to undress Li Nan.


    "Well... I''ll do it myself..." Li Nan held himself in both hands and said timidly.


    He is so big, but he has never let any opposite sex do such a thing for him.


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s do it." Several servants said with a smile.


    Li Nan could not refuse the other party''s kindness, so he had to obey it.


    Before long, Li Nan met frankly.


    "Then..."


    To tell the truth, Li Nan''s heart has some small expectations at the moment.


    "Young master Nan has been tired all day. Of course, he needs to take a hot bath first to be more comfortable." One of the most beautiful smiled and said.


    Before Li Nan spoke, he was surrounded by several people and went directly into the compartment.


    This is just the beginning.


    Li Nan only felt that his real life seemed to start today.


    And all his previous world views have been refreshed today.


    Two hours later, when Li Nan was lying on the wide and crowded bed, he only felt that life was really better than ever.


    In the past, Li Nan was poor and short-sighted, and even wanted to die for an ordinary looking scum woman like Yang Xiaoli.


    However, now, he can easily get women who are countless times more beautiful and excellent in all aspects than Yang Xiaoli.


    In the past, Li Nan thought that living all his life was like purgatory, but now he realized that his previous idea was completely because he was too poor!


    It turns out that for the rich, the world is heaven!


    Li Nan secretly decided that he would never go to such a poor day in the future!


    After working for such a long time just now, Li Nan was indeed a little tired. He lay on those beautiful warm jade bodies and slept.


    Wake up the power of the world and lie drunk on the beautiful knee.


    At this moment, Li Nan''s heart just wanted to sigh.


    Spicy next door, rich feeling, really cool!!


    The next morning, in a daze, Li Nan heard his mobile phone ring.


    "Hey, who?" Li Nan asked blearily.


    "Master Nan, although I know you may be a little tired last night, I think I should remind you that you still need classes this morning." At the other end of the phone, Xue Ting''s pleasant voice came, with a hint of schadenfreude.


    "Lying in the trough..." Li Nandun woke up with a start.


    After taking a look at the time, Li Nan was relieved that there was still an hour before class. Fortunately, Xue Ting reminded him in time.


    It''s just


    Xue Ting just said she was very tired last night. What do you mean?


    This obviously means something!


    "Well... Xue Ting, you misunderstood. In fact, I went back directly after you left last night. I''m already at school now." Li Nan doesn''t want Xue ting to know about the battle between one dragon and eight Phoenix last night. After all, it''s still a bit embarrassing to say this.


    "Oh, really?" Xue Ting raised her eyebrows and obviously didn''t believe it in her voice.


    Li Nan hurriedly said, "what I said is true. If you don''t believe it..."


    "Dong Dong Dong." Then there was a knock outside the door.


    "Master Nan, were you satisfied last night? It''s getting late. Let them serve you quickly. Get up and go to school. I''ve prepared the car for you! " Lu Jianghai''s flattering voice came in from outside the door.


    Li Nan: "


    "Ha ha..." Xue Ting at the other end of the phone couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, Xue Ting, my signal is bad, so I''ll hang up first." Li Nan simply wants to find a ground crack and drill directly into it.


    Nima, this is a shame!


    Li Nan doesn''t know whether he has the face to face Xue ting in the future.


    Half an hour later, Li Nan came to the school by taking Lu Jianghai''s Rolls Royce phantom.


    For fear of being seen by others, Li Nan stopped his car three blocks away from the school, and then walked to the school by himself.


    But this scene was still seen.


    "Eh, why was that man a bit like Li Nan just now?" Fang Qingtian in the car couldn''t help shouting.


    Just now she looked through the window and saw a man coming down from a nearby car, a bit like her neighbor Li Nan, but she didn''t see very clearly because she was driving too fast.


    "Li Nan?" Zou qiongying, the old mother driving in front, was puzzled.


    "Yes, the man who got off the Rolls Royce just now looks like Li Nan." Fang Qingtian said in surprise.


    Mom Zou qiongying smiled, "ha ha, return Rolls Royce, Qingtian. If you''re right, you''ll see the ghost! With regard to the conditions of the Linan family, could he afford a Rolls Royce? "


    "Yes, just the poor boy Li Nan, how can it be. I must have read it wrong. " Fang Qingtian also smiled bitterly. He felt that he was ridiculous enough. He even thought that the person who came down from Rolls Royce would be Li Nan.


    It''s just... That man is really like Li Nan


    "Well, don''t think about that poor boy any more. Don''t forget that after school this afternoon, I''ll pick you up to Jiulong villa to see our new house!" Zou qiongying''s voice was proud.


    "Well, OK!" Fang Qingtian also looked forward to it.


    Ten minutes later, Li Nan came to the school.


    Approaching the door of the classroom, I just saw Zhang Hu coming from the opposite side with Yang Xiaoli in his arms.


    Zhang Hu obviously also saw Li Nan, so he deliberately kissed Yang Xiaoli in front of Li Nan.


    Yang Xiaoli also has a shy face.


    "Brother tiger, I''ll go to class first."


    Yang Xiaoli said, glanced at Li Nan again, and twisted her waist and left.


    Before leaving, Yang Xiaoli deliberately lifted her hair and exposed a diamond earring she was wearing, obviously showing off to Li Nan.


    "See, that''s eighteen thousand earrings. You don''t envy them. You can''t afford them anyway! Ha ha ha... "


    After that, Zhang Hu laughed and entered the classroom.


    Li Nan smiled bitterly.


    In fact, when she was with Yang Xiaoli before, Yang Xiaoli said she wanted a pair of diamond earrings, but Li Nan had no money and could only promise to buy them for her when she got married.


    But now, let alone just a pair of diamond earrings, even a thousand pairs, ten thousand pairs, what''s difficult for him!


    The most ridiculous thing is Zhang Hu. It''s ridiculous to show off this to himself!


    Li Nan was too lazy to argue with people like Zhang Hu, so he went straight into the classroom.


    As soon as he got to his seat, fat Wang and them greeted him.


    "Linan, who was the beauty who opened Maserati yesterday? How did you know him? " Shao Chen said curiously.


    Not only Shao Chen, but also the people in the whole teaching building are curious about the relationship between Li Nan and the beautiful woman yesterday.


    "Also, Li Nan, your boy didn''t come back all night last night. Did he... Go out to open a room with that best beauty?!" Wang pangzi''s face was full of envy.


    "Li Nan, are you really so powerful?" Even honest Han Hui is not very calm at the moment.


    In fact, this matter was discussed in their dormitory all night last night. After all, if the best beauty was really slept by Li Nan, it would be explosive news.


    "You misunderstood. Yesterday it was a distant relative of mine. There was something wrong in my hometown last night. I took advantage of her car to go home, so I didn''t go back to my dormitory." Li Nan quickly explained.


    Hearing what Li Nan said, Wang pangzi felt relieved.


    "Shit, I said, we thought you could really make such a top-notch sister!" Wang pangzi felt sorry.


    "But if only it were true, the beauty yesterday was tens of thousands of times better than Yang Xiaoli!" Shao Chen also sighed.


    Li Nan nodded and pretended to be sorry, "yes, it would be good if it were really like what you said, ha ha..."


    Of course, it''s impossible for Li Nan to tell them. In fact, if he wanted to, he might have done that beauty in the car yesterday.


    He was even less likely to tell them that he had fought 800 rounds with eight girls who were as beautiful as that beauty last night, and slept in arila''s presidential suite all night. He was so tired.


    He can''t tell his brothers about these things.


    At this moment, Li Nan felt a little melancholy.


    It''s too painful to have an unspeakable feeling. Alas


    Just then, Li Nan''s hand in his pocket suddenly touched something.

 Chapter 17

    The next moment, Li Nan''s eyebrows suddenly picked up, because he had touched it out. The thing in his pocket was a key!


    Li Nan suddenly remembered that Lu Jianghai gave himself a villa at dinner yesterday!


    From last night to now, Li Nan''s thoughts were almost occupied by the figure of the Eight maids. Until now, he remembered it again.


    For a moment, Li Nan''s heart was suddenly excited.


    Villa! And it''s also a villa in Jiulong villa!


    I don''t know how many people dream of it!


    If Li Nan could get such a villa in the past, he would be absolutely crazy with joy. Even now, Li Nan is no less excited as the heir of a rich family.


    Once upon a time, Yang Xiaoli''s mother-in-law, who was almost her own mother-in-law, despised herself because she had no money to have a house in Longcheng. I really don''t know. If Yang Xiaoli''s mother knew that she had not only a house, but also the top villa in Jiulong villa, I don''t know how she would feel.


    And Yang Xiaoli, who thought that abandoning herself and choosing Zhang Hu was a great advantage, where would she know how huge wealth and glory she abandoned!


    For the next whole day, Li Nan was looking forward to going to Jiulong villa after school.


    Li Nan is so big that he has never lived in a villa or even had a chance to visit any one. Therefore, Li Nan is still looking forward to the villa given to him by Lu Jianghai.


    The only drawback is that Li Nan has no way to share the good news with his parents and sisters. After all, he has no way to explain to them that he suddenly has such a luxury villa.


    Li Nan thought that for the time being, he could only have a chance to confess to them in the future.


    One day''s course passed quickly. As soon as class was over, Li Nan packed up his things and was ready to go to Jiulong villa.


    But at this time, his cell phone suddenly rang.


    After taking a look at his mobile phone, Li Nan couldn''t help taking a breath.


    The name displayed on the mobile phone is three words, sister violence.


    Li Nan joined a Taekwondo Club in college, and this violent sister is the president of the Taekwondo Club!


    Before Li Nan joined the Taekwondo Club, his purpose was very simple. He wanted to exercise and make himself less bullied.


    But he didn''t expect that after he joined the club, he seemed to be better bullied, especially the violent sister, who liked to bully herself when she had nothing to do, which made Li Nan miserable.


    "Hello, president." Although a hundred people didn''t want to, Li Nan finally connected the phone.


    "Call me sister Chun!" At the other end of the phone, Nie Lingchun is a full imperial sister.


    "Chun... Sister Chun." Li Nan has a psychological shadow over this woman¡° What can I do for you? "


    "Give you ten minutes and get over here right away!" With this, Nie Lingchun hung up the phone directly.


    "I......" Li Nan wanted to tell Nie Lingchun that he couldn''t go later, but the other party didn''t give him the chance at all.


    "Shit, Li Nan, sister violence sent me a message to let me go. What''s the matter?" Fat Wang over there has also yelled.


    Like Li Nan, Wang pangzi is also a member of the Taekwondo society.


    The reason why Wang pangzi joined the club at the beginning is also very simple. It is because I heard that there are many female members in the club, who rushed to the idea of making girls.


    As a result, Wang pangzi has paid a painful price for his impure motivation. He has become a handyman in the community. He is responsible for all the dirty work.


    As for sister? Does not exist.


    Li Nan looked at Wang pangzi and said helplessly, "what else can we do? Let''s go together."


    Shao Chen and Han Hui are very sympathetic when they hear that Li Nan and fat Wang are going to be abused in Taekwondo society again.


    Out of the teaching building, Li Nan and Wang pangzi ran all the way to the gym.


    Unfortunately, Wang Fat suck his leg. When he arrived at the place, it was already fifteen minutes later.


    At this time, the members of the club had arrived and saw that Li Nan and Wang pangzi were all laughing.


    "Hahaha, these two idiot coolies have finally come."


    "If you dare to be late under the president''s eyes, they will suffer this time! Ha ha... "


    In a burst of discussion, a figure in a taekwondo suit, a beautiful somersault, jumped directly from the challenge arena and landed steadily in front of Li Nan and Wang pangzi.


    The girl is tall and beautiful. Wearing a horsetail and exquisite facial features, she gives people a kind of heroic spirit.


    Although she was wearing a relatively loose Taekwondo suit, her plump upper circumference was still very eye-catching. She was almost ready to come out of that Taekwondo suit, which was one of Nie Lingchun''s advantages!


    When Li Nan joined the Taekwondo Club on the first day, he was shocked by Nie Lingchun''s proud mountain.


    Unfortunately, later, Li Nan finally realized that this woman''s fist was far more terrible than her ferocity!


    "Li Nan, you''re five minutes late. It seems that you didn''t take my words to heart!" Nie Lingchun said proudly with his chin raised.


    "Sister Chun, Li Nan, he''s late for waiting for me. He won''t dare again next time." Wang pangzi quickly said with a smile.


    "Shut up, I haven''t said you yet!" Nie Lingchun shouted coldly, "when you first entered the Taekwondo Club, it was 240 kg. Now it''s almost 280 kg. Do you still say you want to go to our club to lose weight? It seems that my ability as president is still not good! "


    "I dare not." The fat man waved his hand in fear.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. There''s a pile of equipment over there that needs to be moved back to the warehouse. I''ll give it to you!" Nie Lingchun pointed to a lot of fitness equipment not far away and ordered.


    Wang pangzi looked bitter, but he could only obey.


    "I''ll help you."


    Li Nan said he was going to go with Wang pangzi, but Nie Lingchun drank it directly¡° Stop! I asked him to move things. Did I let you go? "


    "Then why should I stay here?" Li Nan asked.


    "What do you say? Since I''m late, of course I have to be my partner! " Nie Lingchun said in an irresistible tone.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone present was a burst of schadenfreude and laughter.


    Li Nan is also a little scared. NIMA, are you kidding? This chick is a black belt and has a tendency to be violent. Let herself be her companion. What''s the difference between it and a mouse licking a cat? It''s all about dying!


    "Can I decline?" Li Nan asked with his last hope.


    "Hehe, what do you say?" Nie Lingchun sneered.


    Five minutes later, Li Nan, who had changed his clothes, stood opposite Nie Lingchun in the challenge arena.


    "Ha!" Li Nan shouted and punched Nie Lingchun.


    Unfortunately, Nie Lingchun easily hid.


    At the same time, Nie Lingchun swept his legs and directly tripped Li Nan to the ground. Li Nan directly fell a dog to eat shit.


    "Hahaha..." everyone laughed.


    "Come again!" Nie Lingchun waved to Li Nan with a smile.


    As soon as Li Nan''s face was frozen, he kicked again. As a result, Nie Lingchun''s feet were faster. His slender long legs were directly lifted to Li Nan''s head. Then he split his legs. As soon as Li Nan''s chest hurt, he was directly kicked out.


    "Hahaha..." another burst of laughter.


    "Come again!" Nie Lingchun waved again.


    Linan scolded angrily. NIMA, this chick really takes herself as a human sandbag!


    Look, I won''t turn over you!


    Then, Li Nan suddenly kicked at his feet and rushed towards Nie Lingchun.


    However, Nie Lingchun was on one side of his body and directly avoided Li Nan.


    At the same time, Nie Lingchun hugged Li Nan''s waist from behind.


    For a time, a full and huge touch immediately came from the back.


    Lying trough, so big, really huge! Li Nan''s heart uttered an exclamation.


    However, the next moment, Li Nan was directly picked up by Nie Lingchun. He turned back and hit his head heavily on the challenge arena!


    Half an hour later, Li Nan, who was beaten black and blue, finally escaped from Nie Lingchun''s clutches.


    During this period, Li Nan was simply subjected to inhuman treatment and tortured by Nie Lingchun.


    "Violent woman! What a violent woman! Shit, you wait for me. One day, I will let you kneel on the ground and sing to me! Wu Wu...... "Li Nan covered the bruise on his face and said angrily.


    Unfortunately, at present, Li Nan can only live under the oppression of Nie Lingchun.


    But then again, Nie Lingchun''s is really big!


    When Linan was bullied by Nie Lingchun just now, she had physical contact with her, so she felt it particularly true.


    Without g, there is also F. this scale is really not small, and it looks good. If you can marry such a woman


    Thinking of this, Li Nan quickly shook his head and suddenly felt surprised.


    Nima, what do you think? Nie Lingchun, the violent girl, is very fierce, but if she marries her home, she doesn''t have to be whipped every day.


    Li Nan has no tendency to be abused, so forget it.


    After leaving the gymnasium, Li Nan went straight out of the school gate, took a taxi and went to Jiulong villa.


    Nie Lingchun''s advance release is now more attractive to Li Nan.


    Half an hour later, the car stopped at the foot of Jiulong Mountain.


    "Young man, are you going to apply for a job in Jiulong villa?" The driver looked at the sales department in front of him and guessed Li Nan''s purpose. "I heard that the real estate consultant of Jiulong villa has a high commission. Come on, there is a future!"


    After the master said that, he drove away directly.


    Li Nan didn''t mean to tell him that he didn''t come here to apply for selling a house, but had a villa here.


    After all, people praise you for your future. It''s bad for you to scare people.

 Chapter 18

    Subsequently, Li Nan went directly to the Sales Department of Jiulong villa.


    At the dinner last night, Lu Jianghai told Li Nan that the people on his side are responsible for the Jiulong villa. If Li Nan wants to come to see the house or has any needs in Jiulong villa, he can contact their top person in charge. That person will certainly provide all services for Li Nan.


    Because Li Nan came to Jiulong villa for the first time, he didn''t even know the distribution of villa area and foreign house area, let alone find his No. 1 villa. Therefore, Li Nan felt that it was necessary for the person in charge here to provide him with some help this time.


    So Li Nan dialed a number directly.


    "Hello, is that manager Cao? I am... "Li Nan politely wants to introduce himself to the other party.


    However, before Li Nan could speak, Cao Ming over there exclaimed excitedly, "master Nan! Is it master Nan? "


    "Well, I''m right." Li Nan was surprised that he had never met each other and would know himself.


    But on second thought, Li Nan understood.


    With Lu Jianghai''s ability to do things, he must have told Cao Ming his number and identity in advance and let Cao Ming be responsible for the reception, so Cao Ming will know this.


    "Master Nan, your business has been explained clearly by master Hai. Are you going to come to Jiulong Mountain to see the house? I''ll send someone to pick you up now! " Cao Ming''s voice was filled with endless respect, as if he was afraid of neglecting Li Nan.


    "Oh, no, I''m already in your sales department." Said Li Nan.


    "What, you''ve arrived?!" Cao Ming was surprised. "I''m really sorry, young master Nan. I''m still outside now. It may take ten minutes to get there..."


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter. I''ll wait for you in the sales department first."


    "OK, OK, I''ll rush there right now. Please wait a moment, young master Nan." In Cao Ming''s voice, there is unspeakable tension at the moment.


    "Well, no hurry." Originally, Li Nan should have communicated with the other party before coming. Now he comes uninvited. Indeed, he can''t blame the other party.


    Cao Ming over there is already extremely nervous. You know, this is a distinguished guest arranged by HaiYe. Now a small manager dares to let the other party wait. If HaiYe knows, he will definitely be overwhelmed!


    After hanging up the phone, Cao Ming hurried to drive towards Jiulong Mountain as fast as he could.


    At the same time, Li Nan has come to the sales department.


    At the moment, there are not many customers in the sales department, but there are many real estate consultants. When Li Nan entered the sales department, he immediately attracted the attention of many real estate consultants. However, when those real estate consultants saw Li Nan''s dress, they immediately turned around again. Unexpectedly, no one came to greet him.


    It''s no wonder that Li Nan''s dress is too shabby. His clothes add up to less than 100 yuan, and the eyes of those real estate consultants are very Diao. Just now they all saw Li Nan coming by taxi.


    Where are they? This is the Jiulong villa known as the rich area of Longcheng!


    Not to mention the others, the cheapest foreign house is nearly 40000 per square meter, and the cheapest foreign house will be nearly five million!


    How can a person who has less than 100 yuan of clothes and comes by taxi afford such an expensive house? The answer is, of course, No.


    Not to mention buying, these real estate consultants just feel that it takes a lot of courage and cheek for this poor loser to have the courage to enter their sales department.


    Seeing that no one greeted him, Li Nan didn''t care, so he found an empty seat in the reception area of the hall and sat down.


    "Li Nan, shit, it''s really you!" At this time, a young man in work clothes came to Li Nan.


    Li Nan looked up and was surprised because he knew the man in front of him. He was a high school classmate.


    "Song Kun? Long time no see. Are you working here? " Asked Li Nan.


    "Yes, I''m doing pretty well now. I''m just a foreman here." Although Song Kun spoke modestly, his face was full of pride.


    "By the way, what are you doing here? Don''t tell me you''re here to buy a house in our Jiulong villa? Hahaha... "Song Kun obviously didn''t believe this possibility.


    "Oh, no, look around." Li Nan said truthfully.


    "I said, if even you can afford to buy a house in our Jiulong villa, wouldn''t I be so miserable that I can''t even compare with you, hahaha..." Song Kun''s words seemed to be joking, but there was a hint of contempt.


    Song Kun''s words also attracted the low voice ridicule of his colleagues.


    Seeing that his words caused the laughter of his colleagues, Song Kun seemed to have a sense of satisfaction, and then asked, "by the way, Li Nan, I remember that your family conditions were not very good when I went to school. What''s the matter now? Is your father still picking up junk?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Song Kun''s colleagues and even a few customers disdained to smile.


    "What? It''s also Jiulong Mountain Villa. How can even the son who picks up junk come in and see it?"


    Those customers who think they have superior conditions only feel that their value has been reduced a lot because of the poor loser in front of them.


    Li Nan also frowned slightly when he heard Song Kun''s words.


    In Linan high school, his father picked up junk to support his family. Yes, but Song Kun mentioned it in front of so many people, which is completely embarrassing to Linan!


    At this time, Song Kun was still preaching to Li Nan as a winner.


    "Li Nan, I didn''t mean you. You are such an adult. You should share some for your family. Look at me. The conditions at home are much better than you, but I''m reluctant to spend my family''s money on college. Aren''t I still better than you now? I tell you, there are reasons for a person''s success or failure. If I were you, I would at least find a place to work to supplement my family after school, rather than come to such a place that I know I can''t get in my life... "


    "I think you misunderstood." Seeing Song Kun pulling farther and farther, Li Nan directly interrupted, "I''m here today. In fact, I''m looking for your manager."


    "Looking for our manager?" Song Kun was stunned, but then he lost his smile. "I see. Are you here to apply for a real estate consultant?"


    Li Nan was speechless.


    Seeing that Li Nan didn''t speak, Song Kun strengthened his guess.


    "I just said to let you find a place to work. Yes, but not all jobs are suitable for you. Our Jiulong villa is a real rich area in Longcheng. Even if you come here to sell houses, no one can do it casually. You must have enough knowledge, be able to observe words and colors, and be able to distinguish your identity. You don''t have any of these. Therefore, I think it''s better for you to change your job as soon as possible. I''m all for your good... "


    "Thank you for your kindness. I have nothing to do here. Why don''t you go first." Li Nan is too lazy to talk to people like Song Kun.


    In fact, Song Kun didn''t think much of himself when he was in high school. I didn''t expect it to be the same now.


    "Why, don''t you like to say something about you?" Song Kun was unhappy and felt that Li Nan''s refusal embarrassed him in front of his colleagues.


    "Would you be happy if I said that about you?" Li Nan asked.


    Song Kun''s face suddenly looked ugly.


    "Hum, Li Nan, originally I wanted to say something nice for you in front of the manager and ask him to hire you for the sake of my classmates, but I think I''d better forget your attitude!" Song Kun''s words are also hard to hear.


    After saying this, Song Kun ignored Li Nan and turned away directly.


    "Brother Kun, you are really a classmate. You don''t know what''s good or bad!"


    "That''s why I came from a rag picking family and dared to apply for a job in our Jiulong villa. I really think anyone can be a real estate consultant in our Jiulong villa!"


    Song Kun''s colleagues were sarcastic.


    "Oh, forget it. After all, my classmates had a game. I wanted to pull him. I didn''t expect to treat him as a donkey''s liver and lung. Alas, it''s really chilling." Song Kun shook his head and sighed.


    At this time.


    "Brother Kun, manager Cao just called and said that a big man would come to our sales department later. Let''s get ready for welcome!" A front desk beauty report.


    "Big man?" Song Kun was surprised and suddenly became a little nervous¡° Go, everybody tidy up and get ready to meet! "


    All the real estate consultants immediately got busy, wiping the desktop and cleaning up.


    "Li Nan, you''d better go out first. There will be big people coming later. People with nothing to do can''t stay here!" Song Kun came to Li Nan and said with a cold face.


    "I''m not waiting. I''m waiting." Said Li Nan.


    "You''re not here to buy a house. If you wait, you''ll wait outside!" Li Nan embarrassed Song Kun just now. Song Kun took the opportunity to retaliate.


    Li Nan was too lazy to argue with such people. He sighed and went straight out of the sales department.


    Subsequently, Song Kun and all the real estate consultants in the sales department were divided into two columns in front of the sales department and waited respectfully.


    It is certainly not easy for manager Cao to be called a big man, which makes them a little frightened.


    Li Nan stood ten meters away from the door.


    A few minutes later, a Mercedes Benz car sped up and stopped at a sudden stop in the parking lot.


    Regardless of parking the car in the parking space, a middle-aged man with bright hair in a suit hurried out of the car.


    "Where are the people?" Cao Ming asked eagerly.


    "OK... It seems that it hasn''t arrived yet." Song Kun replied.


    Regardless of others, Cao Ming quickly took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone.


    At the same time, Li Nan, standing on one side, his mobile phone also rang.

 Chapter 19

    When Li Nan saw his mobile phone ring and Cao Ming calling not far away, he immediately understood everything.


    "Manager Cao." Li Nan didn''t answer the phone and shouted directly at Cao Ming in front of him.


    Seeing this scene, Song Kun at the door suddenly became speechless. He secretly scolded Li Nan. He really had no eyesight. He even asked manager Cao to apply for a job at this time. Isn''t this a trouble for himself!


    Song Kun was about to come forward and scold Li Nan, but at this time, manager Cao Ming met Li Nan first.


    "Young master Nan, I''m really sorry to keep you waiting!" Cao Ming made a deep bow directly to Li Nan, and said in a nervous and respectful voice.


    "What..." Song Kun, who wanted to teach Li Nan a lesson, stood there and was shocked.


    Not only Song Kun, but also those other real estate consultants were stunned. They couldn''t believe the scene in front of them.


    Cao Ming, the general manager of Jiulong Mountain Villa, even apologized to this poor loser?


    This... What the hell is going on?!


    "Manager, do you know this boy?" Song Kun asked suspiciously.


    "Asshole!" Cao Ming directly scolded, "Song Kun, how dare you disrespect young master Nan! Don''t make an apology to young master Nan! "


    "What? Nan... Master Nan... "Song Kun was shocked and thought he had heard wrong.


    Song Kun was very surprised. How could this be possible? Li Nan, a poor boy who can afford to go to school by picking up junk by his father, how could this loser, who has always been looked down upon by himself, become a young master?!


    "Manager Cao, are you right? I know this boy. His father is just a rag picker. How can he..."


    "Pa!" Before Song Kun said a word, Cao Ming slapped him in the face.


    "Song Kun, do you know what you''re talking about! I think you don''t want to do it! " Cao Ming trembled with anger.


    It''s no wonder that Cao Ming is angry. You know, the young man in front of him even respects the Lord Hai. He was still nervous about not welcoming each other in time, but Song Kun dared to speak so rudely, which is going to kill his own rhythm!


    "Manager Cao..." Song Kun was stunned directly.


    "Shut up! We don''t have employees like you in Jiulong villa. Now get out of here! " Cao Ming tried his best to show Li Nan his attitude and position.


    "What..." Song Kun was silly. He didn''t expect that Cao Ming would fire himself for such a poor loser as Li Nan.


    At this time, Cao Ming saluted Li Nan again, "I''m sorry, young master Nan, it''s all my fault. Please punish me!"


    This time, Cao Ming''s posture was lower, and even his forehead was full of sweat because he was too nervous.


    "It doesn''t matter. Manager Cao doesn''t need to care." Li Nan''s voice is flat.


    Everyone is not stupid. Seeing Cao Ming''s attitude towards Li Nan, they immediately figured it out.


    It turned out that the poor boy in front of him was the big man they were meeting!


    For a time, all the real estate consultants were silent for fear that Li Nan would trouble them. After all, they either ignored or ridiculed Li Nan just now. If Li Nan wanted to trouble them, I''m afraid none of them could escape!


    At the moment, Song Kun, who wanted to understand everything, was already sitting on the ground with a puff.


    "How could it be..." until then, Song Kun couldn''t believe all this.


    Cao understood Song Kun and said fiercely, "Song Kun, what are you doing? Don''t get out of here quickly!"


    Then Cao Ming turned to Li Nan again, and his voice became respectful again. "Master Nan, I''ll take you to your No. 1 villa myself now. This way, please!"


    Hearing this, everyone present was almost surprised to lose their chin.


    Villa one?! That is the top villa in the whole Jiulong villa. It is not only located at the top of Jiulong Mountain and occupies an absolute geographical advantage, but also the area of the whole villa is much larger. The architectural style and decoration materials are definitely not comparable to those of other ordinary villas.


    Compared with Villa No. 1, the other villas in Jiulong villa are like a group of ministers, and only villa No. 1 can be regarded as a real emperor!


    For a time, the people looked at Li Nan with deep awe and envy, even the customers who thought Li Nan came to see the house and reduced their identity.


    After all, it''s the No. 1 villa in Jiulong villa. The people who can live in it are definitely the rich among the rich!


    At this time, Song Kun was already too frightened to speak.


    Just now, he was still educating the other party as a successful person, but now, the other party is actually an office worker who can afford to live in No. 1 villa of Jiulong villa, and he is just an office worker who can''t afford an ordinary house!


    At the thought of his behavior just now, Song Kun just thought it was ridiculous.


    At this time, Li Nan no longer paid attention to Song Kun, but sat in the back seat of the Mercedes Benz under Cao Ming''s respectful etiquette.


    Just as the Mercedes Benz was about to start, Song Kun suddenly got up from the ground.


    "Li Nan! No, master Nan, master Nan, for the sake of my classmates, please don''t fire me! Please, young master Nan! " Song Kun stood outside the car window, begging with a smile on his face.


    Li Nan looked at Song Kun outside the car calmly, "I suddenly remembered that my father went to school to collect junk in the third year of senior high school. You threw cans one by one onto his head from upstairs in front of the whole class and asked him to pick them up. You also said you were helping my father make money."


    Song Kun''s flattering smile was a little stiff. He didn''t understand why Li Nan mentioned these at this time.


    Li Nan then said, "I''ve forgotten all this, but what you just did reminds me again. So, what you just said is right. There are reasons for a person''s success or failure. "


    After saying this, Li Nan closed the window directly.


    "Manager Cao, drive." Li Nan said faintly.


    With the roar of the engine, the Mercedes Benz went straight away.


    "Master Nan!" Song Kun knelt on the ground and shouted, but it was a pity that Li Nan in the car had long gone.


    In the Mercedes compartment.


    "Young master Nan, don''t worry. I''ll say hello to other real estate managers in Longcheng later. Song Kun dares to offend you. I''ll definitely let him never find a job in the whole Longcheng!" Cao Ming said as he drove.


    Although Cao Ming doesn''t know what happened between Song Kun and Li Nan, since Song Kun dares to offend the young master Nan, Cao Ming certainly doesn''t mind giving him a lesson. He can also take the opportunity to please the young master Nan. Why not.


    "No need." Li Nan said softly, "just let him go out and don''t talk nonsense."


    "Yes, or is young master Nan generous, ha ha..." Cao Ming smiled and flattered.


    In fact, it''s not how generous Li Nan is, but Li Nan is already the heir of a rich family and has a fortune of trillion in the future. In his eyes, Song Kun''s kind of person who needs to trample on others to meet his vanity is just like a beggar.


    Such a person, just let him live and die.


    Ten minutes later, the Mercedes Benz stopped at the top of Jiulong Mountain.


    "Master Nan, villa 1 is here!" Cao Ming said respectfully.


    When he got out of the car, Li Nanton was stunned by the scene in front of him.


    On the top of Jiulong Mountain, in a sea of carefully planted flowers, a huge courtyard is located. The breeze on the top of the mountain is blowing around, and the sun shines overhead. The whole courtyard looks like a fairyland on earth!


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Li Nan couldn''t believe that there was such a luxurious courtyard in this land and gold dragon city.


    Most importantly, such a luxurious courtyard now belongs to him!


    At this moment, Li Nan just felt like a dream.


    "Master Nan, do you need me to accompany you in?" Cao Ming asked.


    "No, I''ll just go in and have a look myself." Li Nan said calmly with the excitement in his heart.


    "OK, I''ll wait here."


    Li Nan didn''t say anything. He took out the key and opened the gate.

 Chapter 20

    The moment I opened the gate, a fragrance came to my nostrils.


    The whole courtyard is full of all kinds of flowers and trees, and the environment is pleasant.


    Stepping on the broad road paved with bluestone slab, Li Nan came to a huge three-story villa through the courtyard.


    Surrounded by a circle of pools, the whole villa looks like a low-key and luxurious feeling. Although it doesn''t seem to make much publicity, anyone can see the temperament and taste.


    Into the villa, the spacious and bright living room, huge French windows, simple decoration in Nordic style, all kinds of furniture decorations written by masters, all of which reveal a kind of atmosphere and luxury.


    Looking at everything in front of him, Li Nan couldn''t help feeling a little excited.


    Is this really your own place?!


    Meanwhile, at the foot of Jiulong Mountain.


    "Qingtian, your new home is really beautiful!" Yang Xiaoli looked envious.


    "Yes, and it''s still in a rich area like Jiulong villa! If I could have a house here, I would die! " Ji Mengmeng is also very excited.


    "Oh, generally, it''s just a foreign house area." Fang Qingtian said so, but her vanity has already been greatly satisfied.


    Yang Xiaoli Ji Mengmeng and Fang Qingtian are in the same class. In fact, their original relationship is not very close. It''s just that Yang Xiaoli and Zhang Hu have recently come together, and Zhang Hu happens to be Fang Qingtian''s good brother to be boyfriend, so Fang Qingtian will let them visit their new home today.


    At this time, when others praised the beauty of his new home, Fang Qingtian''s father, Fang Hongwei, and his mother, Zou qiongying, were also smiling and unspeakably proud.


    "Yes, it''s just a foreign house area. By the way, Chu Jun, I heard Qingtian say that your family has bought a villa in Jiulong villa for you, hasn''t it? " Fang Hongwei looks at a boy beside Fang Qingtian and asks.


    The boy is wearing a famous brand and looks handsome. This boy is Fang Qingtian''s prospective boyfriend, Chu Jun.


    Chu Jun''s family has superior conditions and even has a lot of money than Zhang Hu''s family. He also paid a lot of money in pursuit of Fang Qingtian. Fang Qingtian reluctantly agreed to contact him for a while until a week ago.


    At this time, hearing Fang Hongwei''s words, Chu Jun smiled and said, "yes, it''s in area C."


    Chu Jun spoke plainly, but his face was full of obvious self-confidence.


    "Zone C?!" Fang Hongwei was also surprised.


    Jiulong villa is generally divided into foreign house area and villa area, and the villa area is divided into five areas e, D, C, B and a from low to high.


    Area C is at the middle level, which, in a sense, has also explained the economic foundation of Chu Jun''s family and his social status in Longcheng!


    Fang Hongwei couldn''t help but rejoice. It seems that his wife was right to persuade his daughter to accept Chu Jun''s pursuit. With the conditions of Chu Jun''s family, there are countless benefits for himself and his daughter in the future!


    Zhang Hu, Liu pengpeng and their boys naturally understood the hierarchy of the villa area and were very envious of Chu Jun for a time.


    Yang Xiaoli and Ji Mengmeng look at Chu Jun as if they were looking at a high prince.


    Ji Mengmeng, in particular, was originally interested in Chu Jun. now she knows that Chu Jun''s family can buy a villa in area C of Jiulong villa. She is even more jealous. She only hates why she is not Fang Qingtian. Otherwise, the person who can live in that luxury villa in the future is herself!


    And Fang Qingtian, facing the envious eyes of everyone at this time, is more proud in his heart, but he still pretends to be very reserved on the surface.


    "By the way, I heard that there is a sea of flowers on the top of Jiulong Mountain. It''s very beautiful!" Suddenly someone said.


    "Yes, I have heard, and there is a top courtyard in the sea of flowers on the top of the mountain. It is known as the No. 1 villa of the whole Jiulong villa and the residence of the son of heaven!" Liu pengpeng also said very proudly. It seems that he is the owner of the No. 1 villa.


    "The son of heaven''s residence? So powerful?! " When others heard it, they all looked fascinated.


    "It''s not easy for us to come in once. Wouldn''t it be a pity if we didn''t visit the scenery of villa No. 1!"


    "Yes, yes! Let''s go and see! "


    They all wanted to see the real face of villa No. 1.


    At this time, Chu Jun also coughed twice and said, "well, my father happens to be familiar with the owner of the No. 1 villa. If I''m lucky, maybe I can let him invite us to visit."


    "Really!"


    "Shit, I really deserve to be Chu Shao. I even know the owner of villa No. 1. It''s too powerful!"


    Everyone was amazed. Even Fang Hongwei''s family looked at Chu Jun even higher.


    "It''s a piece of cake." Chu Jun smiled faintly.


    In fact, Chu Jun''s father just met the owner of villa No. 1, Hai Ye, at a reception.


    However, Chu Jun is not afraid to reveal his stuffing, because he knows very well that although the No. 1 villa belongs to HaiYe, it has always been empty and no one lives at all.


    Ten minutes later, Chu Jun and his car came to the top of the mountain.


    "Wow, the scenery at the top of the mountain is so beautiful!"


    "It''s really Jiulong Mountain. It''s a fairyland on earth!"


    Yang Xiaoli and Ji Mengmeng were all amazed.


    At this time, Liu pengpeng pointed to the courtyard in the sea of flowers in front and shouted, "look, that''s villa No. 1!"


    "Wow, this... This is too luxurious!" Yang Xiaoli couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "More than luxury, it''s luxury!" Ji Mengmeng was too excited to jump.


    Even Fang Qingtian''s eyes are full of deep envy.


    Compared with the No. 1 villa in front of her, the small foreign house of her family is simply worthless.


    "You see, there seems to be a car at the door of villa 1. The owner is at home!" Someone exclaimed.


    "Wow, does that mean we have a chance to visit today?" The crowd looked at Chu Jun one after another.


    Chu Jun''s heart couldn''t help clicking. It shouldn''t be so coincidence.


    Although he was nervous, Chu Jun came to the gate of the courtyard with the crowd.


    "Hey, what are you doing? Go aside if you visit!" Cao Ming, who was waiting in the car at the door, immediately shouted impatiently when he saw Chu Jun and them.


    Cao Ming sees this kind of tourists who are attracted by the reputation of villa 1 every time. Naturally, he has no patience.


    They quickly winked at Chu Jun and motioned for Chu Jun to go out.


    Now, even if ten thousand people in his heart don''t want to, Chu Jun can only harden his scalp.


    "Well, first of all... Hello, sir. My name is Chu Jun. my father Chu maocai has some friends with Lord Hai. I wonder if you could tell me and let us visit the courtyard?" Chu Jun said slightly embarrassed.


    "Chu maocai? Which Chu maocai? I don''t know! " Cao Ming said unhappily.


    Cao Ming has worked under Lu Jianghai for a long time and has a lot of knowledge. If Chu maocai was a big man, he would never have heard of it.


    Therefore, Cao Ming can be sure that the so-called Chu maocai is at most just a small minion who can''t be ranked. Even if he has some money, it''s too bad. It''s not enough to give them face and let them visit.


    Besides, young master Nan is in the villa now. If these blind lengtouqing break in and cause any trouble, I don''t know what consequences they will have at that time!


    Therefore, Cao Ming naturally will not give these people a good face.


    "Well, if you want to visit, just roll aside. The villa owner is inside. If you dare to annoy him, you can''t afford to go!" Cao Ming generally waved at Chu Jun to drive away the flies.


    "You... How can you talk like that!" Fang Qingtian is very dissatisfied.


    "Yes, you''ve gone too far!" Yang xiaoliji dreamt that several of their girls were also indignant.


    Zhang Hu, Liu pengpeng and their boys, as well as Fang Hongwei and Zou qiongying, although they were also very unhappy, they did not dare to speak, because they knew very well that the owner of this villa was noble and could not afford to offend them.


    Chu Jun was driven away as a fly. Although he was unhappy, he was also lucky. Fortunately, he couldn''t see the owner of this villa. Otherwise, he was afraid he would be even more embarrassed.


    So Chu Jun decided to push the boat with the current.


    "Well, I guess he''s just a driver, so he doesn''t know my father. Alas, it seems that he can''t go in today, or next time." Chu Jun said somewhat disappointed.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was lost, but there was no way.


    Just as the people were about to leave, the gate of the courtyard behind them suddenly opened with a "squeak".


    "It''s the owner of villa 1 coming out!"


    "We can go in and visit!"


    Everyone was overjoyed.


    Chu Jun was extremely nervous.


    All eyes turned to the open courtyard.


    The next moment, I saw a thin figure slowly walking out of the courtyard.


    When Fang Qingtian and Zhang Hu saw the face of the man in front of them, they were all stunned on the spot.


    "Li... Li Nan? How could it be you? "


    At this time, there was no one else standing in front of them. It was the poor loser who was despised by all of them, Li Nan!

 Chapter 21

    Fang Qingtian, Yang Xiaoli, Zhang Hu and they all stared with incredible eyes.


    Time seems to stand still at this moment.


    At this time, when Li Nan saw these people suddenly appear outside the door, he was also a little confused.


    He didn''t intend to be so high-profile, but he didn''t expect to be caught by these people he knew just after he got the No. 1 villa. Li Nan was stunned there for a moment and didn''t know how to explain to these people.


    At this time, Fang Qingtian took the lead in waking up from surprise.


    "Li Nan, why are you here?!" Fang Qingtian asked coldly.


    "I..."


    "I see, Li Nan, you must have come here to clean up, right?" Before Li Nan could speak, Ji Mengmeng directly said his guess¡° This is your new part-time job, isn''t it? "


    It''s no wonder Ji Mengmeng guessed that Li Nan cleaned up his room after entering it. At the moment, he was also stained with a lot of dust, so he was recognized by Ji Mengmeng as coming here to clean up.


    Moreover, in Ji Mengmeng''s view, there seems to be no other more reasonable explanation.


    "What are you talking about!" When Cao Ming, the manager on the side, heard that Ji Mengmeng said that their handsome young master Nan was cleaning, he became angry and wanted to scold Ji Mengmeng.


    But at this time, Li Nan suddenly hinted at Cao Ming with his eyes.


    As the manager of Jiulong Mountain Villa, Cao Ming is naturally very good at observing words and colors. At the moment, he immediately understood what he saw in Li Nan''s eyes and quickly shut his mouth.


    Li Nan said, "Oh, you''re right. I''m really here to clean up."


    In fact, it''s not wrong for Li Nan to say so. He was really cleaning in the villa just now.


    Hearing Li Nan''s answer, everyone present was relieved.


    "I said, how can you get into this villa!" Fang Qingtian has no choice but to smile bitterly.


    "Shit, I was shocked. I almost thought you poor loser was the owner of this villa!" Liu pengpeng scolded.


    "Peng Peng, I think you are stupid. If this boy can be the owner of this villa, don''t we have to live!" Zhang Hu''s voice was full of disdain.


    "Yes, yes, I was really a fool just now, ha ha......" Liu pengpeng laughed and laughed.


    Yang Xiaoli''s heart is also smiling bitterly at the moment. In fact, just now, like Liu pengpeng, she almost thought that Li Nan was the owner of this villa, but at the moment, she just thought how ridiculous her idea was.


    His ex boyfriend is so poor that he has sold his house at home. Let alone afford villa 1, I''m afraid it won''t take long to wander the streets!


    Before, he spent so much money to buy mobile phones for those friends in order to fight a swollen face and fill a fat man. He also went overboard with the supreme box of Zhanghu gun imperial capital hotel. Now he has to be reduced to a cleaner for these reasons. It''s ridiculous.


    Yang Xiaoli secretly rejoices that she has chosen to break up with each other. Otherwise, she will be dragged down with such people sooner or later!


    "Zhang Hu, do you know him?" At this time, Chu Jun opened his mouth.


    "Chu Shao, you don''t know yet. This boy is Yang Xiaoli''s ex boyfriend. Ha ha...... "Liu pengpeng gloated.


    "I see..." Chu Jun''s mouth also showed a smile.


    Chu Jun naturally heard from Zhang Hu about Yang Xiaoli''s useless loser ex boyfriend.


    Chu Jun had some doubts about the identity of Li Nan just now. Now it seems that he thought too much.


    How could such a loser who was so poor that he even ran away with his girlfriend be the owner of villa 1!


    "In fact, it''s a success for you to clean up in villa 1! After all, I have the opportunity to get in touch with big people like HaiYe! " Chu Jun said to Li Nan with a smile.


    "Hai Ye?!" Zhang Hu exclaimed, "Chu Shao, is the owner of this villa Lu Jianghai?!"


    Chu Jun nodded, "of course! Otherwise, who else do you think deserves the No. 1 villa of Jiulong villa in this dragon city! "


    Hearing this, everyone present was amazed.


    After all, Lu Jianghai''s name is great in the dragon city. He is a big man who takes everything in black and white. I''m afraid few people in the whole dragon city don''t know his name.


    Now, they know that the owner of this villa is the powerful Sea Lord. When they are surprised, they all feel that this is the most reasonable.


    At the same time, the hearts of the people all looked up to Chu Jun even higher.


    Chu Jun''s home is actually a big man like Lord Hai. In a sense, it can explain the level of Chu Jun''s home!


    "Chu Shao, I didn''t expect your family to have a friendship with Lord Hai. It''s really great!" Zhang Hu exclaimed.


    "Yes, Chu Shao, if we encounter any trouble in Longcheng in the future, you must take care of HaiYe!" Liu pengpeng looked frightened.


    "It''s easy to say." Chu Jun smiled faintly.


    In fact, this is Chu Jun''s purpose to say these things. He is to make people look up to their family, especially seeing the awe and surprise expression on Fang Qingtian''s parents'' faces at this time, Chu Jun''s heart is more satisfied.


    Cao Ming, the manager next to him, felt ridiculous when he heard these people''s dialogue. These people are really stupid enough. They have eyes and don''t know gold and jade. The real big people are in front of them, but they don''t know at all. Instead, they flatter a small role that doesn''t make money. It''s really funny!


    However, because he has understood Li Nan''s hint, Cao Ming will not point it out with these people.


    At this time, Fang Hongwei stood up and said to Li Nan, "Li Nan, it''s good that you can get the opportunity to clean up the Sea Lord. You should take good advantage of it!"


    "Cut, what opportunity, is not just a cleaner!" Fang Qingtian sneered.


    "Yes, how can you compare with Chu Shao!" Ji Mengmeng also looked disdainful.


    Fang Hongwei waved his hand, "Alas, what do you know? For people at the bottom like Li Nan, HaiYe is an opportunity. Even if it is to clean HaiYe, it is also an opportunity!"


    Zou qiongying also nodded, "yes, you don''t know the conditions of Li Nan''s family. How can you compare him with Chu Jun''s family? For Li Nan, it''s a success to get the opportunity to clean up in villa 1! Li Nan, you must work hard and strive to improve the conditions of your family! "


    Zou qiongying looks like I care about you.


    Although what Fang Hongwei said to Zou qiongying was true, concerned and optimistic about Li Nan, their prejudice against Li Nan''s identity led to the taste in their words, which always gave people a feeling of looking down on people.


    But after all, he was an old neighbor and elder for many years. Li Nan didn''t say much, so he had to nod, "don''t worry, uncle and aunt, I''ll do well."


    "By the way, aunt, how did you come here?" Li Nan suddenly remembered something.


    Speaking of this, the face of Fang Qingtian''s family immediately showed a proud and confident look.


    "Well, didn''t our family buy a new house in Jiulong villa? I just came to have a look today." Zou qiongying said with a smile.


    "I see."


    Although Li Nan didn''t respond much, in the view of Fang Qingtian''s family, Li Nan''s heart must be crazy envious of them at the moment. It must be so!


    "Well, since Lord Hai is not here today, let''s go back first." Chu Jun said.


    He was really afraid that Lu Jianghai would suddenly appear later, and the arrogance he had just boasted might be exposed.


    "OK, let''s go." Fang Hongwei said.


    "Li Nan, then you can continue to clean here, ha ha......" Zhang Hu hugged Yang Xiaoli''s waist and said with a smile.


    Before leaving, Chu Jun also turned to Li Nan and said, "don''t worry, I''m familiar with Lord Hai in my family. For the sake of sweet face, if I have a chance, I''ll let my father say hello to Lord Hai and let him take care of you more."


    As soon as this remark came out, a shy smile appeared on Fang Qingtian''s face.


    Fang Hongwei and Zou qiongying are also gratified. Chu Jun not only has an excellent family background, but also has a very cultivated life. The more he looks, the more satisfied he feels!


    Hearing Chu Jun''s seemingly caring words, Li Nan was stunned at first, then just smiled and said softly, "well, thank you."


    Cao Ming on one side has no words for Chu Jun and his gang at the moment.


    I''ve seen a blind man, but I''ve never seen such a blind man!

 Chapter 22

    After Chu Jun and their car went away, Cao Ming finally couldn''t help it.


    "Young master Nan, it''s too much for those people to dare to be so disrespectful to you! What do you want to do with them? You only need a word. If you don''t let them stay in Longcheng, at least let them move out of Jiulong villa and don''t hinder your eyes, I can still do it! " As the first person in charge of Jiulong villa, Cao Ming is too simple for him.


    "Forget it, you don''t need to see them." Li Nan said softly.


    "That is, young master Nan is generous. It''s cheap for them this time!" Cao Ming said angrily.


    Whether Fang Qingtian or Chu Jun, they all think they are superior to living in Jiulong villa. Unexpectedly, their sense of superiority is completely worthless here in Linan. As long as Linan is willing, they can return to their original shape in minutes.


    However, Li Nan felt that there was no need to do so for Fang Qingtian or Chu Jun.


    "By the way, manager Cao, did the man at home really know Lao Lu?" Li Nan suddenly thought of something and asked.


    "What a fart! I''ve been working under Lord Hai for so long. I''ve never heard of his father. That boy just wants to blow a cow in front of those people! " Cao Ming said with disdain.


    "Oh, I see." Chu Jun had nothing to do with Li Nan. In fact, he was asking for the Fang family.


    He could see just now that Chu Jun had an unusual relationship with Fang Qingtian.


    Although Li Nan doesn''t like Qingtian very much, after all, the two families are neighbors for many years. In fact, he and Fang Qingtian grew up together. Therefore, Li Nan feels that if he is within his ability, he doesn''t mind the other family taking care of him a little.


    Now it seems that Chu Jun''s character seems to have some problems. However, of course, Li Nan will not be foolish enough to directly remind the Fang family. After all, he is still the object despised by the Fang family. I''m afraid they won''t believe his words.


    Li Nan thought it was better to talk about it when he had a chance.


    At this time, Li Nan''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    After looking at the name displayed on the mobile phone, Li Nan couldn''t help smiling.


    "Hello, Xiaoxue, what''s up?" Li Nan''s voice is very gentle, because the person on the other end of the phone is not others, it is his sister, Li Xue.


    However, next, Li Xue''s voice with a crying voice came from the other end of the phone¡° Brother, no, my father fainted! "


    "What?!" Li Nanton was surprised, "what''s the matter? What''s the situation now?"


    "I don''t know. I suddenly fainted and vomited blood before. Now we are taking an ambulance to the people''s hospital! Brother, I''m so scared. What should I do? Wuwuwuwuwu... "Li Xue cried directly.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be right there!"


    "Master Nan, what''s going on?" After hanging up, Cao Ming hurriedly asked.


    "Manager Cao, my father is ill. Could you please take me to the people''s hospital?"


    "Of course, young master Nan, get on the bus quickly!"


    With the roar of the engine, the Mercedes Benz went straight down from the top of the mountain at the fastest speed and sped away in the direction of the people''s hospital.


    At this time, the people''s hospital.


    "Doctor, what are you talking about, tumor?!" Qi Xuemei, who had just arrived, almost couldn''t stand steadily when she heard the bad news.


    "Yes, and the location of this tumor is very bad. It has compressed the nerve. Surgery must be performed immediately, otherwise the patient''s life may be in danger!" The doctor said in a cold voice.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa..." Li Xue burst into tears.


    "Then hurry up and operate!" Li Nan''s second aunt shouted quickly.


    "This major operation must be performed by relevant experts in person, and the operation cost must be paid in advance!" Said the doctor.


    "What? It doesn''t mean that you can operate first and then pay for it in an emergency! " The third aunt frowned and said.


    The doctor did smile bitterly, "of course, if it''s an ordinary doctor, it''s OK. If it''s an expert, it''s different. It''s just that you can rest assured to let an ordinary doctor take the lead in this major operation?"


    "This..." the people were speechless. Of course they didn''t want to take the risk.


    "Doctor, how much does it cost?" Qi Xuemei asked.


    "If the initial examination plus the operation cost is more than 200000!"


    "What..." Qi Xuemei was struck by lightning.


    Such a large sum of money is astronomical for their family!


    Li Xue on one side also cried more fiercely at the moment. She just felt that the sky was about to fall down.


    "His second aunt and his third aunt?" Qi Xuemei looked eagerly at her second and third aunts.


    Two aunts and three aunts looked at each other, and their faces showed embarrassment.


    "Sister-in-law, it''s not that we don''t want to lend you money. You know, our boss just married his daughter-in-law last year and bought a house. The money at home is almost spent. Well, our family can give up to 20000. We can''t take out any more! " Said the second aunt.


    "Second aunt, you... Didn''t you say last month that you were going to buy a new car this month? Why didn''t you have money!" Li Xue endured crying and asked.


    "This..." the second aunt was embarrassed. "I''ll just talk about it. You child really believe it! Speaking of it, didn''t Manman look after the front room last week? He must have money! "


    The second aunt kicked the ball directly to the third aunt''s daughter, Riemann.


    Although Li Manman is not much bigger than Li Nan, he is very business minded. He began to run beauty shops after graduating from junior high school. Now he has made a lot of money and drove an Audi. He is recognized as a rich man among his relatives.


    "Yes, I have money, but that''s my money to buy a facade. If I don''t have this money, how can I expand my business!" Li Manman, dressed in fashion, said angrily.


    "Sister Manman, my father is in danger now. He is in urgent need of the money. Please lend us the money first!" Li Xue begged.


    "Manman, don''t worry, we will return the money to you as soon as possible..." Qi Xuemei also begged.


    "Still? Aunt, I didn''t mean you. You can calculate by yourself. How much money has your family borrowed from us in recent years, not 80000 but 50000? Do you have any money? " Riemann sneered.


    "I......" Qi Xuemei looked bitter.


    In the past two years, Li Nan''s father has been in poor health and often fell ill. They did borrow a lot of money from their second and third aunts.


    Li Manman then said, "as I said before, even if you go to school, you can''t do anything, but you don''t believe it. It''s already like that at home. You have to let Li Nan and Li Xue go to school. Now, you don''t even have the money to see a doctor. You don''t want to borrow it from us!"


    "Manman, why are you talking to your aunt like that..." the third aunt seemed to be dissuading, but she didn''t mean to blame.


    "Is there anything wrong with what I said? No one''s money came from the wind. Why should I make up for others with the money I managed to earn?" Liman''s voice is louder.


    "Sister Manman, you''re right. Don''t worry. I won''t go to school from tomorrow, but now my father really needs the money. Please lend it to my family, please!" Li Xue cried and knelt down directly to Li Manman.


    "You... What are you doing? Is it interesting! If your family is short of money, who is not short of money! " Liman is also speechless.


    "Manman, we are all relatives. What''s the matter with you?" The second aunt began to pretend to be a good man again.


    "Second aunt, do you mean to say me? Why don''t you borrow it!" Cried Riemann.


    "I said I didn''t have money. Don''t our relatives count your family''s money." Second aunt sophistry.


    "If you have money, you should borrow more. What logic!" Liman was so angry.


    Just then, with a pop, Qi Xuemei knelt directly in front of Li Manman.


    "Sister-in-law, you..." the second and third aunts all looked stunned.


    "Manman, please help your uncle!" Qi Xuemei''s tears also came out.


    "You..." Li Manman was so angry that she gnashed her teeth. Then she finally stamped her feet and said impatiently, "well, I''m unlucky. I''ll borrow the money from the head office!"


    But at this time, a voice suddenly came from the end of the corridor, "we don''t need this money!"

 Chapter 23

    Hearing the sound, the people turned their heads and looked. Even if they saw Li Nan panting, they were standing at the end of the corridor with a cold face.


    "Brother!" Li Xue''s face immediately showed surprise.


    Li Xue grew up under the protection of Li Nan when she was a child. Just now she was in a hurry because of her father. Seeing Li Nan appear at the moment, it was like seeing the Savior.


    Li Nan also hurried over and helped Li Xue and her mother Qi Xuemei up from the ground.


    "Riemann, you can really do it!" Li Nan said in a low voice.


    Just now he had seen everything clearly, and now he couldn''t help being angry.


    He didn''t expect that relatives with blood relationship should be so ruthless at this time!


    "Li Nan, what do you mean? I didn''t ask your mother and Li Xue to kneel down for me. They had to kneel down themselves. Can you blame me?" Li Manman felt that Li Nan was simply unreasonable.


    "Yes, Xiaonan, don''t blame Manman. It was ourselves just now..." Qi Xuemei also hurriedly persuaded.


    "Mom, you don''t have to say. I know everything. Since they are unwilling to lend us money, we won''t borrow it! " Li Nan said stubbornly.


    "But, Xiao Nan..."


    "Li Nan, I don''t think you even know the situation! Just talk nonsense here! " Liman smiled silently.


    "Yes, Li Nan, don''t talk nonsense! Your father is going to have an operation right now. It will cost a lot of money! Do you want to watch your father die without asking Manman! " The second aunt scolded.


    Li Nan snorted, "of course I won''t let my father have anything, but I won''t ask anyone for mercy! I''ll pay the money! "


    "What..." the crowd was stunned.


    But then, Riemann smiled directly.


    "Li Nan, do you know how much the operation costs? How dare you boast! Give it back. Can you afford it? " Li Manman only felt that his cousin was really a childish giant baby and didn''t understand anything at all.


    "Elder brother, the doctor said that the light operation cost would be 200000..." Li Xue''s tears flashed in her eyes and looked very helpless.


    "Don''t worry, brother has money!" The rare tenderness of Li Nan''s voice.


    Linan really wants to tell everyone immediately about his real identity and his Cary. There are 50 million things now.


    But now he can''t say it, and it''s not the time.


    At this time, Li Manman and his second and third aunts were stunned when they heard Li Nan say they were rich.


    "Li Nan, did I hear you right? You said you could take out 200000?!" Liman looked suspicious.


    "Yes, Xiao Nan, where can you get so much money!" Qi Xuemei looked bitter.


    "Mom, in fact, I''ve found a good job recently. The boss is also very kind to me. I told the boss before I came. He was willing to lend me money." Li Nan can only lie.


    "This is my boss''s driver. He just sent me here. If you don''t believe it, you can ask him." Li Nan also pulled Cao Ming down.


    "Yes, yes, our boss said that he attaches great importance to Nanshao... No, he attaches great importance to Li Nan, so tens of millions are not a problem!" Cao Ming reacted quickly and immediately made a round for Li Nan.


    "Really..." Qi Xuemei didn''t dare believe it.


    The second and third aunts of Riemann were also surprised. Although they borrowed money, it was incredible that they could borrow so much at once.


    "Of course it is! Manager Cao, would you please help me pay the operation fee first? " Li Nan asked.


    "OK, I''ll go now!"


    After that, Cao Ming hurried to pay the money.


    A few minutes later, Cao Ming handed the payment note to Li Nan.


    "Doctor, please operate on my father immediately!" Li Nan looks to the doctor.


    "OK, I''ll call an expert consultation now, and then operate immediately!"


    With that, the doctor hurried to run away.


    I have to say that money is good. The operation will begin in ten minutes.


    Three hours later, the warning light in the operating room went out.


    When the doctor announced the success of the operation, the family cried with joy.


    "Brother, my father is saved!" Li Xue was so excited that she hugged Li Nan with tears.


    "Xiao Nan, thanks to you..." Qi Xuemei couldn''t help crying.


    Li Nan was also very excited.


    For the rich, 200000 may be just a watch and a bag of pocket money, but for the poor like them, 200000 means life!


    It''s no exaggeration to say that Li Nan''s father would really die tonight without these 200000!


    At this time, the second and third aunts and Li Manman were happy for the Linan family, but they were still embarrassed.


    To tell the truth, although Li Nan was sometimes very angry with his relatives, he could not hate them if it was complete hatred.


    This may be called breaking bones and connecting tendons.


    The next morning, Li Nan''s father woke up and everything went well.


    The doctor said it would be all right if he stayed in hospital for a while.


    Li Nan wanted to ask for leave to look after her father, but Qi Xuemei drove her back to school.


    "Li Nan, why didn''t you go back to the dormitory last night?" As soon as he got to the classroom, fat Wang surrounded him.


    "Yes, Li Nan, and your face is so ugly. Is there something wrong?" Honest Han Hui asked with concern.


    "Oh, nothing. I didn''t sleep well outside last night." Li Nan knew that his brothers in the dormitory were very concerned about him, so he said about his father''s hospitalization so that his brothers wouldn''t worry about themselves.


    "By the way, Li Nan, Zhang Hu, Liu pengpeng, they said they saw you cleaning for others yesterday? True or false? " Shao Chen asked.


    Li Nan was speechless for a while. Zhang Hu and his group are really trying to discredit themselves all the time.


    "No, it''s just a misunderstanding." Li Nan was too lazy to explain.


    Then, Li Nan thought of something and said, "by the way, Shao Chen, I remember you seem to have a good study of cars."


    Shao Chen likes to buy some second-hand car magazines at the stall. He usually knows more about the brand and configuration of cars.


    "I know something. It''s just fur. After all, my family only has an old-fashioned Volkswagen." Shaochen''s conditions are relatively good in the dormitory, but they are also very limited.


    "But why do you suddenly ask this?" Shao Chen wondered.


    "Oh, nothing. I''m going to buy a car. I want you to refer to it." Li Nan said truthfully.


    In just two days, Li Nan has realized the importance of cars. No matter where he goes, it''s really inconvenient not to have a car.


    Moreover, villa 1 is not close to the school. You can''t let Xue Ting pick you up every time you go there. It''s too troublesome.


    Therefore, Li Nan decided to buy himself a car.


    "What, Li Nan, do you want to buy a car?!" When Wang pangzi heard this, he was so excited that he almost jumped up.


    Shao Chen and Han Hui are not calm.


    "Really, Li Nan?" Shao Chen can''t believe it.


    "Well, I have this plan." Li Nan said truthfully.


    "Lying in the trough, Li Nan, you''re so awesome. You''re going to drive on the bus before you graduate! Buy it quickly and let Zhang Hu''s gang see. Some people in our loser dormitory can afford to drive! " Fat Wang is very excited.


    Zhang Hu and Liu pengpeng, the rich second generation in their class, have been married in their loser dormitory for a long time. However, because they have no money, they have always been oppressed by Zhang Hu. Even a girl whom Han Hui liked before, and even Li Nan''s girlfriend, were robbed by Zhang Hu''s group.


    Now, for the first time, Li Nan wants to buy a car. If this happens, their loser dormitory will be a turnaround!


    It''s not just a car problem, it''s about the honor and dignity of their whole dormitory!


    "Li Nan, when are you going?" Han Hui asked eagerly.


    "After school today, will you be together?" Asked Li Nan.


    "Of course!" Shao Chen, Wang pangzi and Han Hui said in one voice.


    Li Nan was also startled by the enthusiasm of his brothers, smiled and said, "well, let''s go together after school."


    "By the way, I''ll call sangya now and ask her to come with me. If she knows that someone in our dormitory can afford a car, she will certainly look at me with new eyes in the future, hehe!" Fat Wang is very excited.


    Li Nan was a little stunned. Can he still remember that sang Ya seduced herself in the car last time when she was drunk? If she hadn''t been strong at that time, she would have made a mistake.


    This time we went to buy a car together. Li Nan just hoped that Sonya wouldn''t make any more moths for herself.

 Chapter 24

    After school in the afternoon, they stopped two taxis to rush to the North Ring Road. Almost all the 4S stores in Longcheng were there.


    Because there are five people with Sonya, we still need to take two cars.


    "You three take the car in front. I''ll take the car in the back with Li Nan." Before getting on the bus, sangya began to play smart again and stood next to Li Nan.


    But after what happened last time, why didn''t Li Nan know what Sonya was thinking? If she took a car alone with her, she couldn''t tell what she would do to herself in the car.


    Although Sonya is hot and Li Nan is looking forward to it, of course he can''t do it because of Wang pangzi''s relationship.


    "Well, I''ll take a car with Shao Chen and Han Hui. Fat man, take a car with sangya." Li Nan plans to give Wang pangzi a chance.


    "What, i..." sangya doesn''t want to be with Wang pangzi at all.


    But Wang pangzi was not happy.


    "Yes, yes! Thank you, Li Nan! Ha ha...... "fat Wang finally had the chance to be alone with sangya. Of course, he was very happy.


    Seeing Wang pangzi''s happy appearance, sangya stamped her feet in anger.


    Li Nan didn''t care about these and directly got on the bus with Shao Chen and Han Hui.


    "Sonya, let''s get in the car, too." With that, Wang pangzi opened the door for sangya very gentlemanly, and his chubby face was full of a smile.


    "You are so fat, you''d better sit in the back by yourself!"


    After saying this, Sonya opened the co pilot''s door and sat in directly.


    In sangya''s opinion, it was because the dead fat man was caught in the middle that Li Nan hid herself. Naturally, the more she looked at each other, the more angry she became.


    Wang pangzi looked embarrassed, smiled and sat in the back row.


    Fifty minutes later, they arrived at Beihuan.


    Looking at 4S stores of various brands, everyone is fascinated.


    You know, with their economic conditions, these 4S stores are completely unattainable places for them. They don''t dare to enter at ordinary times. Now, they finally have a chance to try.


    "Where are we going?" Han Hui asked.


    "Li Nan, what''s your budget first, so I can recommend it to you?" Shao Chen asked.


    "Well... I think five or six hundred thousand cars should be almost the same?" Li Nan didn''t have much contact with cars before. In his opinion, ordinary cars should be at this price.


    "Five... Five or six hundred thousand?!" Shao Chen twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    Wang pangzi and Han Hui were also surprised. They couldn''t believe it.


    Sangya''s eyes are even more excited. It seems that her judgment is right. Li Nan really has a lot of money in his hand!


    Sang Ya secretly decided that she must increase her offensive and make a lot of money from Li Nan!


    At this time, Li Nan''s mobile phone suddenly rang. It was Xue ting.


    "Hello, I''m outside with my classmates. What''s up?" Asked Li Nan.


    "Well, young master Nan, in order to take care of you, the family has specially opened an office here in Longcheng. Now I''m responsible for purchasing a batch of new cars here. I don''t know if young master Nan has any favorite models. I''ll buy them for you." Xue Ting asked.


    "No, what a coincidence?" Li Nan smiled bitterly.


    "Oh, what do you mean?" Xue Ting is curious.


    Li nansui even told the other party that he was ready to buy a car in Beihuan.


    After hearing this, Xue Ting was also surprised, "it''s really a coincidence. Or I''ll go to find young master Nan now? "


    "Forget it. If you come here, it''s too eye-catching. I''d better have a look by myself." You know, Xue Ting is the best beauty that once made the whole Longcheng university a sensation. If you let her come, Li Nan really doesn''t know how to explain to Shaochen.


    "By the way, how many cars do you need to buy over there? I happen to be here. Maybe I can help you." Li Nan asked again.


    "If the quantity is 50, as for the grade, about 300000 will do." Xue Ting replied.


    "Well, that''s OK. I''ll go and have a look first."


    Subsequently, Li Nan hung up the phone.


    "Li Nan, what''s the matter?" Shao Chen asked.


    "Oh, nothing. It''s my part-time company. It just wants to buy cars. If you know I''m here, let me help."


    They didn''t say much.


    Then, at Shao Chen''s recommendation, they came to the door of a 4S store.


    They are no strangers to this brand, Linan. It is one of the most high-end brands under BBA.


    To tell the truth, several people were a little nervous when they entered this high-end car 4S store for the first time.


    "Do we need to wear a shoe cover or something to keep the floor clean?" As soon as he entered the door, fat Wang asked.


    "Puha ha ha..." Wang pangzi''s words were heard by several salespeople in the hall, which immediately caused a burst of laughter.


    During the period, people could also be heard scolding their "mountain cannon", "woodlouse" and so on.


    Sonya just thought it was a shame to come out with this dead fat man.


    This kind of guy with no insight still wants to pursue himself. When he thinks of this, Sonya feels sick.


    What a toad wants to eat swan meat!


    Shao Chen was also a little embarrassed. He coughed and whispered, "it''s not necessary."


    Hearing this, Wang pangzi was relieved.


    In fact, Li Nan didn''t think Wang pangzi''s words were ridiculous at all, because he was like this once.


    For these poor people, they live more carefully. They dare not go to those high-end specialty stores to try on their clothes because they are afraid of getting dirty and can''t afford to buy them. They should also be careful when eating in places with high-end and luxurious decoration, because they are afraid that they can''t afford to pay for anything they break accidentally, or they have some improper behavior to be despised by others.


    It''s not that they are born like this. It''s the money in their pockets that makes them have to live cautiously.


    The store is not small in scale. In the spacious and bright hall, there are seven or eight different models of new cars on display.


    Everyone was very excited, and Wang pangzi was also very excited and kept yelling.


    "Shit, the paint on this car is so bright!"


    "I''ll go. This car has leather seats. It''s really high-grade!"


    Li Nan, like Wang pangzi, men have a natural love for cars.


    Moreover, Li Nan bought a car for the first time. Of course, he was a little excited.


    However, from the beginning to the end, there was no salesperson to provide any reception to Li Nan. The only salesperson was just behind them. He didn''t provide them with any model introduction. It didn''t look like selling. It looked more like monitoring them.


    The salesman named Shi Kang is also speechless at the moment.


    These guys in front of us know that they are poor students with little insight. They can''t even see a famous brand clothes. How can such people afford the car in their store? At most, they are just addicted to cars.


    If it weren''t for Shikang''s rotation, he wouldn''t be in the mood to receive these poor losers. He''s simply wasting his time.


    "Excuse me, does this car have the auxiliary function of merging?" Shaochen asked, pointing to a car in front of him.


    "You can see it yourself." Scone said coldly.


    "What is the maximum torque?" Shaochen asked again.


    "I''m not sure." Scone looked at the ceiling and replied angrily.


    "You... What''s the matter with you? Don''t you even know these?" Shaochen was very angry with the other party''s attitude.


    Shi Kang sneered, "sorry, my business is not very skilled. I just don''t know these questions you ask."


    "You..." Shao Chen was too angry to speak.


    Seeing this attitude, Li Nan also frowned.


    Just then, a voice suddenly rang from the door.


    "I''ll go. Isn''t this the person in loser''s dormitory, such a coincidence?"


    Li Nan and they turned to see that it was Zhang Hu and Yang Xiaoli.


    After seeing Chu Jun''s luxury house and car yesterday, Zhang Hu was very jealous. When he went back, he begged his father to buy a car for himself. It was not easy to ask for $200000. He came here today. Unexpectedly, he saw Li Nan and them as soon as he entered the door.

 Chapter 25

    Li Nan and Shao Chen frowned when they saw each other. They didn''t expect to meet these guys when they bought a car.


    Zhang Hu hugged Yang Xiaoli and led Liu pengpeng to them.


    "I said, what are you doing here? Don''t tell me. You''re here to buy a car, aren''t you? Ha ha... "Zhang Hu laughed, obviously not believing this possibility.


    Liu pengpeng and they also laughed.


    "You''re right. We''re here to buy a car, can''t we?" Li Nan said coldly.


    "What?" Zhang Hu was stunned and immediately smiled, "did I hear you right? Just you poor ratio, dare you come here to buy a car?"


    Liu pengpeng also looked disdainful, "that is, a smelly cleaner even said he wanted to buy a car? I think you''re sincere enough to make fun of people in other people''s 4S stores! "


    Later, Liu pengpeng also turned to Shi Kang, a salesman nearby, and said, "I said, your store is really. How can anyone be allowed in? Do you think they are poor people who can afford a car?"


    "This... Ha ha..." Shi Kang smiled.


    Although he didn''t say anything directly, he obviously agreed with Liu pengpeng. It seemed that he also knew that these people couldn''t afford a car, but he had no choice but to receive them.


    "Liu pengpeng, don''t look down on people!" Fat Wang is very angry.


    "I''ll fuck you, fat man. Do you have a share in talking!" Liu pengpeng yelled, "you just hang like this. You still want to chase sang ya. You don''t pee and take care of yourself! Sonya, you shouldn''t be blind. Can you really like this flying pig? "


    "This..." Sang Ya said with no good intention.


    "Liu pengpeng, shut the fuck up for me. Do you need to take care of my affairs with sangya!" Fat Wang flushed with anger.


    At this time, the sales Shi Kang suddenly said to Wang pangzi, "Sir, we don''t allow noise in our store."


    "I..."


    This Shi Kang is clearly pulling a side frame. Just now, it was clear that Liu pengpeng cursed first. Instead of talking about Liu pengpeng, he told Wang pangzi a meal. Obviously, he despised people.


    Wang pangzi was so angry that he clenched his teeth, while Liu pengpeng and them couldn''t stand up with laughter.


    Even the next few salespeople laughed in a low voice.


    No matter how thick skinned Wang Pang was, he was blushing with shame at the moment.


    This time, Li Nan finally couldn''t see it anymore.


    Linan is fine because he is wronged, but he can''t bear to see his good brother bullied.


    "What''s your attitude!" Li Nan shouted at Shi kangleng.


    Somehow, with his cold drink, the whole person suddenly gave a sense of oppression.


    Sales Shi Kang was also stunned, but then his face showed a sneer again, "Sir, I just reminded him according to the regulations..."


    "Then why don''t you remind this guy?" Li Nan pointed to Liu pengpeng.


    "Do you think we can''t afford a car and pull the side frame? Since we came here, you people have been indifferent to us. Don''t you think your dog eyed and low-key faces are disgusting! " At the moment, Li Nan is particularly strong.


    If he had been wronged in the past, Li Nan would not dare to do so, but now he is so rich that even the big man of Longcheng like Lu Jianghai has to please himself. How could he be afraid of the sales of this small 4S store!


    Li Nan''s words made Shi Kang and those sales look ugly, and Wang pangzi were surprised.


    "Lying in the trough, even the loser will be angry these days, hahaha..." Zhang Hu looked like he didn''t mind watching the excitement.


    Li Nan was too lazy to talk nonsense with Zhang Hu and directly said to Shaochen: "let''s go. If you don''t stay here, you''ll stay!"


    "Yes! Let''s go! It''s their loss anyway! " Han Hui is also very angry.


    Linan and they went out directly.


    "How can there be such people!" After they left, Shi Kang muttered.


    "What''s the matter? This goods is a poor loser. If I were you, I would have kicked him out. How could I waste this time with him!" Liu pengpeng said disdainfully.


    "Yes, people who are going to sleep on the street soon dare to buy a car. It''s really funny!" Ji Mengmeng sneered.


    Yang Xiaoli also sighed helplessly, and felt that Li Nan and his group were completely a joke.


    "Well, don''t mention those poor losers. Let''s introduce this car to me." Zhang Hu said.


    "Yes, yes, yes." Scone''s face immediately changed into a flattering expression.


    These people are obviously different from those losers just now. They are all famous brands. Obviously, they are all rich second generation. Of course, Shi Kang should treat them well.


    Half an hour later, Zhang Hu really paid for the car, and the total price cost more than 250000.


    People came to the 4S store to inspect the car.


    "Wow, tiger, you can buy a car of 250000. It''s really powerful!" Liu pengpeng looked at the new car in front of him and said with envy.


    "Yes, brother Hu is the only one who buys a car in our class. Xiao Li really picked it up. She is so envious! If only I could find a boyfriend like brother Hu! " Ji Mengmeng looked forward.


    As Ji Mengmeng said, Yang Xiaoli was also shy and happy, but she deeply thought so.


    Zhang Hu glanced at Yang Xiaoli and his face was full of pride.


    In addition to being forced to buy a car this time, he also has a purpose to show off in front of Yang Xiaoli.


    He thought a girl like Yang Xiaoli should be easy to win, but he didn''t expect that this little wave of goods had a lot of eyes. He couldn''t lift him up every time, but he didn''t take the last step with himself every time, which made Zhang Hu anxious.


    Therefore, Zhang Hu is ready to take this opportunity to buy a car, show off with Yang Xiaoli, and then take her in one fell swoop.


    And now I happen to have a car. It would be even better if I could come with Yang Xiaoli in the car once!


    At the thought of that scene, Zhang Hu''s heart couldn''t help being happy.


    At this time, sales Shi Kang flattered: "Mr. Zhang, you are so young that you can drive more than 200000 cars. You are really young and promising!"


    "Of course, I''m not the poor losers just now!" Zhang Hu looked proud.


    "That''s that!" Scone nodded.


    The other party only took half an hour to finish a single. Of course, these losers can''t do it just now.


    Shi Kang secretly congratulated himself that he didn''t waste too much time on those poor losers just now.


    "Well, get in the car and I''ll take you out for a ride!" Zhang Hu said with great pride.


    "Great!" Everyone was excited.


    Just as everyone was getting ready to get on the bus, Liu pengpeng suddenly pointed to the BMW 4S store next to him and said, "look, isn''t that Li Nan''s poor ratio!"


    When the crowd looked, they saw Li Nan and Shao Chen coming out of the nearby BMW 4S store.


    "Just like they are poor, they dare to visit other people''s BMW 4S store. It''s really forced!" Zhang Hu sneered, "come on, let''s show those poor people my new car!"


    "Yes, it makes them envy, ha ha..."


    The crowd laughed and came to Linan.


    "How''s it going, Li Nan, have you bought the car?" Zhang Hu parked his car in front of Li Nan and mocked.


    Li Nanbai glanced at Zhang Hu and ignored him.


    "Ha ha, you didn''t buy it, I bought it! How about my car? Isn''t it good? It''s a pity that you can''t afford it all your life! Hahaha... "Zhang Hu and others laughed.


    Li Nan was not angry, but smiled faintly, "you''re right. I can''t afford your car all my life because it''s too cheap. I''m really not used to driving."


    "What? Too cheap? Ha ha, Li Nan, you are so poor and crazy. You really treat yourself as a rich man. Fuck. " Zhang Hu sneered.


    "Yes, people who can''t even afford a car have the face to say that brother Hu''s car is cheap. It''s a dead smile! Ha ha...... "Liu pengpeng and they all think Li Nan is really speechless.


    Li Nan was indifferent, and Shaochen on one side also had a strange smile.


    At this time, a man like a manager came eagerly.


    "Manager Dou, are you ready?" Asked Li Nan.


    "Mr. Li, everything is ready for you." Manager Dou showed unspeakable respect.


    "OK, then drive them all out."


    Then, Li Nan said to Zhang Hu: "who told you I can''t afford a car? If you want to see my car, I''ll show you enough! "


    As soon as the voice fell, I only heard the roar of the engine. Then, I saw BMW cars one after another slowly driving out of the garage.


    "Congratulations, Mr. Li, on your new BMW - 51!!!"

 Chapter 26

    In the twinkling of an eye, 51 brand-new BMW cars have been parked in the open space in front of the door.


    When Zhang Hu saw the BMW parked full in front of them, they were completely stunned, and their eyes were about to fall to the ground.


    After all, it''s more than 50 BMW cars. It''s too visual impact to park there!


    "This... What is this?" After a long time, Zhang Hu finally woke up from the shock and looked at Li Nan.


    "Don''t you mean to say that you bought all these BMW cars alone?" Zhang Hu had a bitter smile on his face.


    "Of course, all these cars were bought by Li Nan alone!" Shaochen said proudly.


    In fact, even Shao Chen can''t help being shaken by the earthquake at the moment.


    Just when Li Nan said he wanted to buy 51 BMW cars at one go, they couldn''t believe it. Even if Li Nan said that 50 of them were purchased for the company, it was shocking to buy so many BMW cars at one go.


    "Well, now you dare to look down on people!"


    "Yes, now look who''s the loser!" Wang pangzi and Han Hui were also very straight at this time, and they spoke with confidence.


    Zhang Hu was stunned, but then Zhang Hu suddenly thought of something.


    "I see. You must want to save face, so you bought people from the 4S store to act for you, right?"


    Zhang Hu''s words immediately reminded everyone.


    "Yes, yes, it must be acting! As poor as you are, how can you afford to buy a BMW and buy 50 at one go? It''s a joke! " Liu pengpeng suddenly realized.


    "Yes, but at least you act like a little. Even if you have one, you can make up more than 50 at once. It''s too exaggerated! Losers are losers. They don''t know how to pretend to be rich. Ha ha... "Ji Mengmeng shook her head in silence and looked like she could see through everything.


    Yang Xiaoli was completely speechless.


    "Li Nan, it seems that you are not only poor, but also stupid. It''s disgusting that people who collude with the 4S store can help you pretend to be rich!" Yang Xiaoli is full of disgust.


    At this time, before Li Nan could speak, manager Dou stood out with an iron face.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please pay attention to your words and don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Why, you''re cheating with this loser, and there''s reason!" Zhang Hu shouted.


    "Cheat?" Manager Dou snorted coldly and took out a stack of documents directly¡° These are Mr. Li''s car purchase contracts in our store. Each contract has legal effect and can be found. I advise you that if you dare to slander our 4S and Mr. Li''s reputation, we will take you to court! "


    "What..." this time, Zhang Hu and them were completely stupid.


    Liu pengpeng grabbed the contract from manager Dou and looked at it. He was stunned.


    "Really! It''s true! Li Nan really... Bought 51 BMW at one go! " Liu pengpeng''s eyes widened with surprise.


    "What, is it true?" Yang Xiaoli and Ji Mengmeng couldn''t believe it.


    "How is this possible!" Zhang Hu looked at the contract and was silly there.


    Fifty one BMW! That''s 51 BMWs! The total price should be at least more than 20 million!


    Li Nan is just a poor loser. Even if he sells his family''s house, he can''t get so much money!


    But now, the contract is clearly written in black and white, and they can''t believe the facts.


    All of them can''t afford a BMW, but Li Nan bought more than 50 at one go!


    This is the rhythm of taking BMW as cabbage!


    Seeing the stunned expression on Zhang Hu and Liu pengpeng''s faces, Wang pangzi was not happy in their hearts.


    And Sonya was the happiest.


    Before, she only thought that Li Nan was an upstart who sold his house, but now, she finally found that Li Nan didn''t seem so simple at all!


    Although 50 BMWs are bought for the company, there is also a more upscale New BMW 8 series, which belongs to Li Nan!


    That''s nearly two million luxury cars!


    Sonya doesn''t believe that it was bought by a man who sold his family''s house and made a fat face!


    Although sang Ya doesn''t know how Li Nan did it, she is smart. She knows that Li Nan is definitely richer than others think!


    In sangya''s heart, she is more determined to hold Li Nan''s thigh as soon as possible. She doesn''t even leave with a sum of money, but if possible, she wants Li Nan to become her real boyfriend!


    At this time, manager Dou doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Zhang Hu. He has been in charge of the 4S store for a long time, but he is the first time to see such a person who buys more than 50 BMW cars at one go.


    This Li Nan is a super big customer of their store!


    Now these people dare to look down on Li Nan. Manager Dou will certainly not sit idly by!


    "Well, since you''re not here to buy a car, please leave at once! After all, our parking lot now has to serve Mr. Li, not for low-end cars that do not belong to our brand! " Manager Dou is not polite.


    "What? Low... Low-end car? " Zhang Hu is very angry.


    His car is more than 200000 anyway. How can it be regarded as a very good one? Unexpectedly, he was satirized as a low-grade car by the other party!


    But no matter how angry you are, you can''t help it. The cheapest of the more than 50 cars in front of you is more than 400000. Compared with those cars, the grade of your own car is really much lower.


    For a time, Zhang Hu, who was still complacent about buying a new car, was like a deflated ball. He couldn''t be happy anymore.


    Also unhappy is Yang Xiaoli.


    Originally, she also imagined what a sense of Superiority it would be to sit in Zhang Hu''s new car every day and face the envious eyes of her classmates, and her vanity would be greatly satisfied.


    But now, even Li Nan, who was abandoned by himself, has bought a better car. Zhang Hu''s car is several grades lower than Zhang Hu''s, and the original sense of superiority suddenly disappeared.


    More importantly, Yang Xiaoli suddenly regretted it.


    "Li Nan, you... How can you afford so many cars?" Yang Xiaoli''s attitude this time is surprisingly gentle, more like caring about Li Nan.


    Because Yang Xiaoli suddenly felt that it was necessary to leave a way for herself. In case Li Nan suddenly had money, with Li Nan''s unfinished love for herself, she might have a chance to return to Li Nan and enjoy the wealth brought by Li Nan again.


    However, Li Nan did not give her this opportunity.


    "This has nothing to do with you, like half a dime!" Li Nan said with a smile.


    "You..." Yang Xiaoli''s eyes were shocked, full of disbelief.


    She suddenly found that her ex boyfriend, who had been obedient to herself, had become so strange at some time!


    His body has not seen any previous cowardice and incompetence. Instead, it is a rare self-confidence, a self-confidence that can be seen only in those who are really superior!


    Just when Yang Xiaoli was stunned, Li Nan had already sat in his own BMW 8 series. Wang pangzi, Shao Chenhan Hui and sang ya all sat in a BMW.


    Then, led by Li Nan, more than 50 BMW cars lined up in a long jump in front of Zhang Hu and Yang Xiaoli.


    Looking at the BMW cars passing in front of them, Liu pengpeng was shocked and jealous.


    How they wish that among so many BMW cars, even one belongs to them!


    At the same time, the previous 4S store.


    "Sleeping slot, super big news. In the BMW 4S store next door, someone just bought more than 50 BMW cars at one go!" A salesman ran into the store and exclaimed.


    "What? More than 50 BMWs? This... This is too exaggerated! " All sales were shocked.


    As a salesperson, they envy the colleague who won the big list. If they can be that person, I''m afraid they don''t need to work again this year!


    "By the way, Shi Kang, the one who bought more than 50 BMWs seems to be the boy who was angry with you just now!" The man said before.


    "What?!" Hearing this, everyone present was completely dumbfounded.


    "The poor boy? True or false? " Some people doubt it.


    "Of course it''s true, you see, isn''t it!" The man pointed out.


    At this time, through the glass door, people just saw that the poor boy who had just been despised by them was sitting in the driver''s seat in the more than two million BMW 8 series passing by.


    "Lying in the trough..." Shikang exclaimed and sat down on the ground.

 Chapter 27

    At this moment, Shikang was dying.


    More than 50 cars! This super big list should have belonged to him, but he buried it because he looked down on people!


    Other sales, at the moment, are all looking sympathetically at Shi Kang.


    More than 50 cars, if this is won by Shi Kang, I''m afraid you can get a soft hand just by Commission, not to mention the trophy of the annual sales champion!


    Nima, this is the legendary "wrong billion"!


    "Impossible, impossible! Absolutely impossible! " Scon sat on the ground with a dull face.


    "Shikang, accept your fate. Who would have thought that poor loser could be so rich." A salesperson patted Shikang on the shoulder.


    "No! I don''t accept my fate! " Shikang was suddenly excited. "This big list is mine! It''s mine! I''ll get him back! "


    As Shi Kang said, he suddenly stood up from the ground and was about to run out.


    However, before he took a step, he suddenly felt a sudden darkness in front of him. Then, Shi Kang fainted directly.


    "Scone! Shi Kang! "


    "Lying in the trough, the boy was so stimulated that he fainted!"


    "Call an ambulance!"


    The whole 4S store was in a mess.


    Naturally, Li Nan didn''t know about the situation at the 4S store. Even if he did, he wouldn''t care at all.


    At this time, on the main road from the North Ring Road to the urban area, more than 50 BMW cars lined up like a long dragon, occupying a road hundreds of meters long. Such a scene was spectacular, which attracted the amazement of other cars on the road and gave way one after another.


    "Lying trough, Li Nan, it''s great!" Because several people took the bus separately, Wang pangzi marveled in the wechat group.


    "Yes, this time, those people who watch Zhang Hu dare to joke that we are loser''s dormitory!" Han Hui was also excited in his voice.


    "Linan, thanks to you, our brothers have found face! Cow! " Shao Chen, the head of the dormitory, was very excited.


    Li Nan listened to his roommates talking in his BMW 8 series and couldn''t help smiling on his face.


    Originally, he just said today that he would look at the models to be purchased for Xue Ting, but he didn''t intend to buy them. However, the previous sales despised Zhang Hu and their sarcasm, but Li Nan changed his mind.


    Li Nan told Xue Ting about his decision. Xue Ting didn''t have any objection, so Li Nan made such a big move directly!


    As the saying goes, Li Nan wants to let those who dare to look down on him and his brother know that people can''t judge by appearance and sea water can''t be measured!


    "It''s just a small matter. Look at those bastards and dare to look down on us!" Li Nan said in the group with a smile¡° By the way, you can go back to school later. I''ll hand over these cars to the company and then go back. "


    Fifty minutes later, Li Nan drove and led the 50 BMW cars behind him all the way to a building in the CBD in the east of the city.


    More than 50 brand-new BMWs were fully parked in the parking lot in front of the building.


    Xue Ting, meanwhile, had already led twenty or thirty people in black suits, who looked like company executives, standing in front of the building waiting.


    "Master Nan, you''ve worked hard." Xue Ting, dressed in a professional suit, swayed to Li Nan and bowed slightly to Li Nan. The whiteness of her collar suddenly appeared and the scenery was infinite.


    As a personal assistant, every time I see it, Li Nan has an impulse to want hidden rules.


    This is also a matter of no way. Xue Ting''s figure, appearance and temperament are really too attractive. In addition, her special uniform will be unbearable if any man sees her.


    What''s more, Li Nan knows that he can be lucky at any time for such a great beauty in front of him. To tell the truth, it''s a big test for Li Nan to exercise restraint in front of Xue ting.


    Fortunately, however, Li Nan is not a casual person. He can still keep calm at present.


    "No hard work, no hard work. I''ll give you these cars." Li Nan said with a smile.


    Then, Li Nan looked up at the magnificent building with nearly 100 floors in front of him and sighed in his heart.


    "Your company is really big enough!" Li Nan exclaimed.


    Xue Ting smiled, "master Nan, you''re wrong. This is your own company!"


    "What..." Li Nan was stunned.


    "Yes, this is not only the company, but also the new office of the Chen family in Longcheng. Old Chen said that this is yours now, and you can control everything here at will!" Xue Ting explained.


    Li Nan couldn''t help taking a breath.


    He did not expect that such a magnificent building should belong to himself!


    "Young master Nan, would you like to go in and have a look?" Xue Ting asked.


    "Oh, good..."


    Li Nan walked into the building with Xue ting in shock.


    "Welcome young master Nan!"


    The twenty or thirty executives in suits bowed to Li Nan on both sides. This scene greatly satisfied Li Nan''s vanity.


    Then, led by Xue Ting, Li Nan walked directly into the special elevator.


    The elevator started and went all the way to the top floor of the 88th floor.


    When the elevator door opens, the first thing you see is the front desk.


    "Welcome young master Nan!" The four front desk beauties bowed to Li Nan, all smiling, giving people a feeling of spring breeze.


    The four front desk beauties are all tall and beautiful. They also wear red professional suits. They look very eye-catching.


    Li Nan couldn''t help sighing. Each of these beauties in front of him was like a school flower in school. Now he is here to give himself the current stage. It''s really a bit outrageous.


    "What do you think of them, young master Nan?" Xue Ting suddenly asked with a smile.


    "Er... They..." Li Nan quickly removed his eyes from the chest of the front desk beauties in front of him, then thought about it and said, "work is very serious! Well, it''s commendable! "


    Xue Ting heard this and couldn''t help laughing.


    Xue Ting didn''t say anything, but led Li Nan forward.


    Li Nan was relieved. At last, he took a look at the front desk beauties. He couldn''t help thinking whether they could meet any of their needs like Xue Ting?


    At the thought of this, Li Nan quickly shook his head and scolded himself how he always thought of this mess.


    Then, Li Nan hurriedly followed Xue ting and continued to visit the past towards the front.


    After Li Nan left.


    "Wow, that''s young master Nan. He''s really handsome!"


    "Yes, and so young! How happy it would be to be young master Nan''s girlfriend! "


    "Well thought, how can young master Nan take a fancy to ordinary girls like us."


    "Yes, let''s not want toads to eat swan meat!"


    Four beauties at the front desk talked with you and me sentence by sentence.


    Li Nan naturally didn''t hear their discussions.


    Under the leadership of Xue Ting, Li Nan has seen what a rich man''s life is.


    The rest of the building belongs to the company''s office area, while the whole top floor belongs to Linan''s private place.


    There are not only indoor golf courses, tennis courts, gyms, private restaurants, but also a large indoor swimming pool!


    These things are beyond Li Nan''s imagination!


    Once upon a time, a 100 square meter apartment was a luxury for him, but now, not only the whole floor of thousands of square meters is his private place, but also the whole building belongs to him!


    Li Nan couldn''t help sighing in his heart. If Yang Xiaoli and Zhang Hu knew this, I don''t know what they would think?


    And the mother-in-law who once looked down on her. If she knew what she missed because of her shortsightedness, I''m afraid she even had the heart to die!


    In an hour.


    "Young master Nan, you are tired after turning for so long. Do you need to have a rest in your office?" Xue Ting asked carefully.


    "OK." Li Nan just tried to play golf for the first time and went to the gym for a while. He was really a little tired at the moment.


    Then, led by Xue Ting, Li Nan went to his own office.


    As soon as he entered the door, Li Nan was shocked by the scale of the whole office.


    The area of this office is at least 300 square meters, and the decoration of the whole office is extremely luxurious.


    Behind the desk is a row of huge French windows. From here, you can overlook the whole CBD and half of Longcheng. The scenery is pleasant!


    At this moment, looking at the low building below and the Dragon City in the distance, Li Nan finally had a feeling of success.


    No wonder those rich people like to stand high and look into the distance. Sure enough, the scenery they see here and the vision of the whole person will be different!


    "Young master Nan, please have tea." Xue Ting came to Li Nan with a glass of water in her hands.


    "Thank you." Li Nan took the teacup with a smile.


    At this time, Xue Ting suddenly thought of something and said with a smile, "by the way, young master Nan, are you satisfied with the beauties Lu Jianghai found for you last time?"


    "Poof!" Li Nan just took a sip of tea and burst out when he heard this.


    Fortunately, it just splashed on Li Nan himself and didn''t get on Xue ting.


    "Master Nan, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to." With that, Xue Ting quickly took out a paper towel to wipe Li Nan. She obviously didn''t expect Li Nan to react so much.


    "It''s all right, I''ll just come by myself..." Li Nan hurried back in fear.


    However, this retreat, Xue Ting immediately lost her focus. Xue Ting didn''t stand firm on her high heels.


    "Ah!" Xue tingjiao shouted, and the cup in her hand fell to the ground. The whole person also stumbled forward.


    Before Li Nan could react, Xue Ting directly threw her to the ground, and Xue Ting put a heavy pressure on Li Nan.


    For a time, two full tactile feelings spread to Li Nan''s heart.


    Horizontal trough


    Li Nan couldn''t help exclaiming. It was so sour that he couldn''t believe it

 Chapter 28

    Li Nan had seen Xue Ting''s figure before, but after really feeling it at this time, Li Nan finally understood that Xue Ting''s figure was much better than it looked!


    Coupled with the charming perfume of Xue Ting''s body, making her whole warm jade smell like a human being, it has a fatal attraction for any man in the world.


    At this time, Li Nan was in close contact with Xue ting. His mind was blank and he felt an inexplicable impulse in his heart.


    "No... sorry, young master Nan, are you okay?" Xue Ting''s slender jade hand pressed on Li Nan''s chest, propped up and asked.


    "I... I''m fine..." Li Nan said absently, looking at Xue Ting''s white shirt.


    It turned out that one of Xue Ting''s buttons collapsed directly because she fell just now.


    Noticing that Li Nan''s eyes were strange, Xue Ting looked down in front of her.


    She was stunned at first, and then a smile appeared at the corners of her mouth. Without saying anything more, she gracefully buttoned the button again.


    "Well, I''ll pull young master Nan up." Xue Ting stood up.


    However, I don''t know if Xue Ting did it on purpose. As soon as she stood up, the more exaggerated scenery was immediately exposed in front of Li Nan.


    Horizontal trough


    Li Nan exclaimed in his heart, his nose was hot, and his nose blood almost came out again.


    "No... no, I''ll just get up myself!"


    Li Nan panicked and quickly got up from the ground.


    "Then what? I have something else to do, so I''ll go back first." Li Nan said in some panic.


    "Oh, let me see you off, young master Nan."


    "No, you stay here. I''ll go myself."


    After that, Li Nan ran out of the office without waiting for Xue ting to speak, and then went straight into the elevator.


    Looking at the figure of Li Nan fleeing in a hurry, Xue Ting was stunned at first, and her pretty mouth showed a general smile of mischief.


    At this time, Li Nan in the elevator breathed a sigh in this quiet and closed space.


    Just in his mind, he is still constantly recalling the feeling just uploaded from Xue ting and the beautiful scenery under her skirt.


    To tell the truth, at that moment, Li Nan was almost out of control.


    And just now Xue Ting got up in front of her. Li Nanyue thought that the other party was deliberately suspected.


    The second time! This is the second time that she has been molested by Xue Ting!


    Li Nan secretly decided that if he had a third time, he would really be polite!


    After leaving the building, it was a little dark.


    After Li Nan returned to his BMW, he was ready to leave.


    However, just started the car, Li Nan''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    After looking at the mobile phone number, Li Nan''s face immediately showed a very surprised expression.


    Because the name displayed on the mobile phone screen is Yang Xiaoli!


    Li Nan was surprised that she had never contacted herself since Yang Xiaoli broke up with him. What''s the situation now? How can she suddenly think of calling herself?


    After hesitation, Li Nan finally connected the phone.


    "Hey, what''s up?" Li Nan''s voice was a little cold.


    "Oh, nothing. I just suddenly miss you." Yang Xiaoli''s voice is rare and gentle.


    Hearing this, Li Nan''s heart suddenly softened.


    It suddenly occurred to him that during the period when he was in love with Yang Xiaoli, Yang Xiaoli sometimes said such words to him on the phone that she missed him.


    This makes Li Nan only feel like he has returned to that happy time.


    However, the next moment, Li Nan regained his reason.


    If Li Nan is still the poor boy in the past, he may still have a lingering love for Yang Xiaoli and be soft hearted to her because of her words.


    But now, Li Nan is no longer the weak and deceptive Li Nan before, nor the person who will forget himself because of each other''s love words.


    What Yang Xiaoli has done these days has made Li Nan completely lose heart and even disgust with her.


    Li Nan snorted and said faintly, "you think too much."


    After that, Li Nan hung up the phone without saying a word.


    Li Nan is not stupid. Of course, she doesn''t think Yang Xiaoli called herself because she has no more love for herself, but she is more calm.


    The reason why Yang Xiaoli called is that she spent a lot of money on luxury cars during the day.


    She thinks she has money, so she wants to pull herself as her spare tire again!


    Unfortunately, Li Nan won''t give her this chance anymore!


    Just as Li Nan was about to restart the car, Yang Xiaoli called again.


    Li Nan took a look and hung up directly.


    However, immediately after that, Li Nan''s wechat sounded again.


    Li Nan took a look. Sure enough, it was sent by Yang Xiaoli.


    Li Nan opened wechat and looked at it. Yang Xiaoli sent several voice messages in one breath.


    "Li Nan, why don''t you answer my phone?"


    "I have no other meaning when I call. I just want to talk to you."


    "No wonder they all say that after the lovers break up, they can''t even make friends, but let''s break up peacefully, don''t you?"


    "Or are you still stuck with me? Talking to me will remind you of the past and make you miserable? "


    "In fact, it''s hard for me to come to this step with you. After all, you''re a good man..."


    Listening to the sounds, Li Nan felt speechless for a while.


    At first, I thought I was poor and kicked me away with the rich second generation. Now that I have money, I want to take me as a spare tire and give me a good man card. NIMA, do you really think I''m a bully?!


    Li Nan took out his mobile phone and directly returned a voice message to Yang Xiaoli.


    "You are a good man. Your whole family is a good man!!"


    After sending this voice, Li Nan didn''t even think about it. He directly blacked Yang Xiaoli.


    On the other end of the phone, in the girls'' dormitory.


    "Asshole!" Looking at the voice that Li Nan just sent out, Yang Xiaoli was very angry.


    However, in order to get the chance to make up with Li Nan, Yang Xiaoli still persuaded herself not to get angry easily.


    After enduring it for a while, Yang Xiaoli calmly said to her mobile phone, "Li Nan, I know you may hate me, but I know that the deeper you love, the deeper you hate. Therefore, the more you do, the more it shows that you still can''t let go of me."


    In fact, Yang Xiaoli really thinks so.


    In her opinion, Li Nan is the kind of person who is extremely obsessed with himself. Let alone he has a new boyfriend. Even if he gets married and has children, he definitely has a place in his heart!


    However, next, Yang Xiaoli found that she seemed to really want more.


    I saw that her information displayed on the mobile phone could not be sent!


    She was hacked by the other party!


    "Loser! How ignorant! " Yang Xiaoli was so angry that she wanted to drop her cell phone.


    At this time, her best friend Ji Mengmeng came out of the bathroom.


    "Xiao Li, who did you call just now? How can I hear you say "Li Nan is coming?" Ji Mengmeng asked curiously.


    "Oh, nothing. It''s not that guy Li Nan. He thinks he has some money now and wants to pester me!" Yang Xiaoli looked disgusted.


    "What? This Li Nan is really shameless and disgusting! " Ji Mengmeng scolded angrily.


    "Forget it, don''t mention him again. I''ll turn my stomach when I mention him!" Yang Xiaoli covered her chest and looked like she was really going to vomit.


    "All right. By the way, didn''t you make an appointment with Zhang Hu to go to the nightclub? Don''t you clean up quickly. "


    "Well, I''ll change my clothes. Wait for me."


    Then, Yang Xiaoli put on makeup in front of the mirror, and then changed into a sexy black skirt and a tight white T-shirt. Her hot figure was immediately revealed.


    She knew that she had hung Zhang Hu long enough, so she was going to present herself tonight.


    As for the phone call to Li Nan, I just wanted to leave it to the spare tire. Who knows that Li Nan didn''t appreciate it, it doesn''t matter.


    "Wow, Xiao Li, you are so sexy tonight! Zhang Hu must be fascinated by you! " Ji Mengmeng said with a smile.


    "Well, let''s go!"


    With that, Yang Xiaoli took out some Durex from the makeup box and stuffed them into her pocket, and then Ji Mengmeng went out of the door.


    At this time, in the BMW.


    After Li Nan put down his cell phone, he was ready to start the car and leave.


    But at this time, the front passenger''s door was suddenly opened, and then a beautiful figure sat in directly!

 Chapter 29

    Li Nan was shocked by the sudden scene and almost thought he had been robbed.


    But then, when Li Nan saw each other''s appearance, he was stunned.


    "Sang... Sang ya? Why are you? " Li Nan was surprised.


    I saw no one else sitting next to me, but it was Sonya!


    Sang Ya is still wearing her previous clothes. Her upper body is a deep V-neck T-shirt, and below is a cowboy hot pants. Her slightly fat body leans against the seat, and her hot figure is displayed, especially her snow-white and fleshy long legs, which dazzle Li Nan in front of her eyes.


    At this time, Sonya''s big eyes looked straight at Li Nan, and her eyes were like silk. There was an unspeakable temptation.


    "Why, don''t you want it to be me?" Sonya''s beautiful face wore a smile.


    Just now, after they were sent back to school in a BMW with Wang pangzi, sangya didn''t go back directly, but dumped Wang pangzi and followed him in a taxi.


    After Li Nan entered the building, she had been waiting nearby and suddenly appeared at the moment.


    As for why sangya should do this, it''s very simple. Of course, it''s to win Li Nan as soon as possible!


    What Li Nan did today has made sang Ya understand that Li Nan is definitely not that simple now. Li Nan must be very rich now!


    Therefore, sangya decided to be Linan''s girlfriend today anyway!


    At this time, Li Nan was a little confused by sang Ya''s words.


    "You... What do you mean?" Li Nan asked suspiciously.


    Sang Yamei smiled, "ha ha, Li Nan, you are so cute. I have already done this. Don''t you know what I mean? Or are you just trying to understand and pretend to be confused... "


    While talking, sangya climbed directly from the co pilot''s seat to Li Nan.


    The scenery in her neckline immediately unfolded in front of Li Nan.


    Seeing this scene in front of him, Li Nan was extremely shocked. His whole eyes were completely attracted by the scenery in front of him and could not be moved any more.


    At the same time, Li Nan couldn''t help sighing in his heart. It''s really worthy of being a slightly fat beauty. This figure is really not covered!


    Noticed Li Nan''s eyes, sangya''s mouth immediately showed a proud smile.


    Then, sangya directly came to the driver''s seat and sat down on Li Nan.


    "Sonya, you..."


    What else did Li Nan want to say? However, he hasn''t said a word yet. His mouth has been directly blocked by sangya''s red lips.


    Li Nan''s mind suddenly hummed, and his mind was blank.


    At this time, Sonya''s offensive has become more fierce.


    In order to get rid of Linan, sangya was desperate today. When she came up, she directly sent out a big move and tried her best.


    The other side''s offensive was so fierce that Li Nan didn''t react for a long time and was almost taken away by the other side.


    Seeing that a more exaggerated scene was about to be staged in the car, Li Nan suddenly aroused his spirit, suddenly responded, and grabbed sangya''s hand touching her waist.


    Sonya was stunned, but then she smiled.


    "Why, don''t you tell me you don''t want to, you obviously..."


    "Sorry, I can''t do this for the sake of fat!" Before sang Ya finished, Li Nan said directly.


    "How is that fat man again!" Sonya was a little angry. "As I said, I have nothing to do with him at all. I feel sick when I see him! I like you. I want to be your girlfriend. You should know very well! "


    Li Nan took a deep breath.


    Shit, it''s impossible to say that Li Nan doesn''t have any ideas after being tossed by sangya. Even now he has many ideas and has countless kinds of ideas. It''s a pity that he can only think about these ideas in his mind because of the relationship between fat people.


    "It''s your business whether you like fat people or not, but I really can''t move you. It''s a matter of principle! So, please get off! " Li Nan almost said this sentence with heartache.


    As soon as she said this, Sonya''s face immediately became gloomy.


    "Li Nan, do you know how many boys want me to be his boyfriend? If you refuse me, you will regret it! " Sonya said coldly.


    "Sorry, I''m different from them!" He said so, but Li Nan''s heart was already crying silently.


    Nima, you''d better go quickly. If you don''t go again, I''ll regret it now!


    Hearing that Li Nan had no room, sangya finally died.


    "You will regret it!" Sonya said again.


    After that, Sonya tidied up her T-shirt and hair, put on her cowboy hot pants again, and then got out of the car directly.


    "Bang!" With a dull noise, Sonya directly fell on the door and left angrily.


    Looking at sangya''s back wriggling away, Li Nan sighed wistfully.


    Fat Wang, do you know what a high mountain I gave up and what a deep valley I refused for you!


    There was no longer any stop. Li Nan launched BMW and drove away directly.


    At this time, it was dark. Driving a BMW on the road, Li Nan still had some feelings in his heart.


    When I was a poor boy, I had to die to keep a Yang Xiaoli.


    But now, I not only have a best assistant who flirts with me again and again, but also want to get back together even after abandoning my ex girlfriend. Even now, even a girl who looked down on her before wants to sleep!


    Li Nan thinks that this is what people often say, "when a man has money, he has fate with everyone"!


    Li Nan not only sighed in his heart, what''s the matter with the world? Can you do whatever you want with money and have everything with money?


    Shit, thanks to my money, uh ha ha ha


    Thinking about it, Li Nan couldn''t help laughing.


    However, Li Nan has suffered a lot today, first Xue ting and then Yang Xiaoli. Just now it was sang ya. Now Li Nan is full of the scene in the car with Sang ya just now.


    He even began to imagine what it would be like if he hadn''t driven Sonya out of the car just now.


    The more you think about this, the more chaotic Li Nan''s heart becomes.


    Just then, Li Nan''s eyes were suddenly attracted by a place not far away.


    At this time, it was completely dark, and it was a little dark around. The place in front of me was brightly lit, shadowy and lively.


    Li Nan recognized that it was a bar!


    Li Nan had never been to a place like a bar before. After all, he was so poor that he couldn''t afford a place like a bar at all.


    But now, of course, Li Nan doesn''t care about the money.


    The most important thing is that Li Nan is a little confused now. He feels it necessary to drink some wine and calm down before going back.


    Besides, he also wants to go to the bar to see what it looks like.


    So Li Nan drove directly to the parking lot in front of the bar.


    As soon as the car was parked, a white Audi A6L was parked on the seat next to it.


    Then a woman in a red dress got out of the car.


    The woman was dressed in gold and silver, with heavy make-up. She was a typical lady.


    This woman should be 40 years old, but she is well maintained. She looks like she is in her early thirties. Her skin is very good, her figure is still the same, she is still charming, and she doesn''t forget to flirt when she raises her hands and feet.


    To tell the truth, this woman is very beautiful. When she was young, she was definitely a beauty of a generation. Although she is now in her forties, she is not inferior to those little girls in her twenties and thirties, and she has a more mature charm.


    At this time, after the red skirt woman got off the bus, she just saw Li Nan coming down from the BMW. Her beautiful face immediately showed a look of surprise.


    "Yo, you can afford to drive a BMW 8 series so young. Children, you''re great!" The woman smiled and praised.


    Li Nan smiled.


    "Thanks for your compliment, sister. It''s just for fun." Li Nan felt that since he came to a place like a bar, he should let go, so the conversation room was a lot more atmospheric.


    "Sister? Your mouth is so sweet, ha ha...... "the woman in red dress couldn''t help laughing and trembling by Li Nan''s words.

 Chapter 30

    As soon as the woman in front of me smiled, the whole person immediately looked like a graceful peony, with a mature charm completely different from that of young girls.


    To tell the truth, this woman really has a lot of attraction.


    Li Nan smiled, pretended to be confused and joked, "otherwise what am I going to shout? Can''t you call your sister? "


    "Pooh ha..." the woman in red dress was laughed back and forth by Li Nan''s words again¡° Hahaha, handsome boy, you talk so funny that you must have coaxed many women to be happy? Ha ha... "


    "How can I? I''m honest. Besides, I can only coax beautiful women to be happy." Li Nan said solemnly.


    "Hahaha, you are so interesting." The woman in red dress covered her mouth and couldn''t laugh. She stopped after a long time.


    "Well, I wish you a happy evening! My sister went first. "


    After that, the woman in the red dress smiled at Li Nan, stepped on high heels, twisted her proud figure and walked directly into the bar.


    Looking at the back of the woman leaving, Li Nan''s heart was also rippling.


    Nima, no wonder so many people like to come to the bar. It seems that the bar is really a good place. You can talk to beautiful women before you enter the door.


    To tell the truth, it was the first time that Li Nan talked to a strange woman, and it was the first time that she spoke so lightly. However, it seems that women who come to this place prefer men who speak a little more lightly.


    For a time, Li Nan''s heart became very confident.


    Then, Li Nan unbuttoned his coat, rubbed his hair a little messy, and tried to shape himself into a rogue childe.


    Shit, isn''t it just waves? Who can''t!


    After finishing this, Li Nan strode directly into the Weimi bar.


    As soon as I entered the door, a huge sound wave swept towards Linan.


    Roaring music, constantly impact the eardrum, the whole bar is full of young men and women in open clothes, crazy jumping and dancing under the light, boiling.


    In the middle of the bar, on three high platforms, three women in exaggerated clothes are standing on it and twisting their posture.


    The men and women below are shouting and dancing wildly. The air is full of hormones.


    As soon as Li Nan entered the door, he didn''t know who he was. He was directly squeezed into the dance floor. He was immediately surrounded by countless figures.


    Girls full of youth and vitality smiled at Li Nan, their eyes were discharged, and even made some exaggerated actions beside Li Nan from time to time.


    Li Nan had been tortured by Sonya in the car before. Now he integrated into this atmosphere, and the whole person''s mood was immediately mobilized. He also followed the music and learned that the girls around him jumped wildly.


    In fact, Li Nan''s appearance is still very handsome, but he was too introverted and didn''t like to talk, so he gave people a very dull and old-fashioned feeling.


    Now, with the complete release of Li Nan''s character, his handsome advantage has been brought into full play immediately. The whole person also releases a unique charm of small fresh meat!


    Before long, several girls had been attracted by Li Nan''s handsome appearance and approached him.


    The whole people in southern Lebanon were immediately surrounded by five or six girls. He could even smell all kinds of charming perfume on their bodies, which made the whole people of southern Lebanon more excited.


    Those girls are also very open, and even when someone dances, they almost stick to Li Nan, which makes Li Nan very useful.


    After jumping for more than an hour, Li Nan felt a little tired and came to the bar to have a rest.


    "Would you like something to drink, sir?" Asked the waiter at the bar.


    Li Nan thought for a moment. Since he had come to the bar, he didn''t drink any wine. It seemed that there was something missing.


    "What is your most expensive wine?" Asked Li Nan.


    The waiter was stunned. It seemed that he was a little surprised. In front of him, the young man who looked ordinary in appearance asked for the most expensive drink.


    However, the waiter didn''t think about it and directly replied, "our most expensive is limited edition supreme vodka, a glass of 9888."


    Hearing this offer, Li Nan also has some toothache.


    Lying in the trough, he thought that the most expensive cup of wine was thousands of yuan, but he didn''t expect that a cup of wine could be so expensive, nearly 10000 yuan!


    Li Nan certainly couldn''t swallow what he said. Moreover, he was so old that he had never drunk such expensive wine. He felt it necessary to have a try.


    "OK, give me a drink first!"


    With that, Li Nan took out a pile of money from his bag and photographed it directly on the bar¡° The extra is your tip! "


    The waiter suddenly brightened up¡° Thank you, sir! "


    A moment later, a glass of vodka was placed in front of Li Nan.


    The cup is not too big. It looks like three Liang wine. It costs 10000 yuan!


    Linan couldn''t help saying that if he had been himself before, let alone 10000, even 100, he wouldn''t give up spending. NIMA was a loser!


    Immediately, Li Nan picked up his glass and took a big sip.


    As soon as the wine got into his stomach, Li Nan only felt that his stomach was burning a fire. He almost choked Li Nan to death.


    "Lying in the trough..." Li Nan coughed.


    "Sir, this glass of wine is very strong. You''d better drink it slowly!" The waiter kindly reminded me.


    Linan said in his heart, "NIMA, why didn''t you say it earlier!


    If the wine is so strong, Linan won''t want it.


    But now, you have to drink your own wine and tears. After all, this is ten thousand yuan!


    Immediately, Li Nan sipped the wine in the glass. Before long, a whole glass of wine had been drunk by him.


    At this time, Li Nan found that he seemed to be drunk. He just felt that the figures in front of him were shaking one by one, and his whole body was somewhat vain. Even his mind seemed not very clear.


    Linan couldn''t help but say in his heart, NIMA, good wine is good wine. He was a little drunk after only one drink.


    At this time, a beautiful figure suddenly sat down beside Li Nan.


    This is a young and beautiful woman. Her upper body is a navel revealing dress, and below is a black Qibi miniskirt with heavy makeup and coquettish dress.


    "Handsome boy, alone, do you want to have some fun?" The beauty smiled at Li Nan, seduced by chiguoguo.


    "Have fun? What fun are you having? Who''s having fun? " At the moment, Li Nan was dizzy and didn''t speak very neatly.


    "What fun can it be, you know..." the beauty looked meaningful.


    With that, the beauty also came up to Li Nan, breathed out in Li Nan''s ear and whispered, "don''t worry, I''m very clean."


    Hearing this, Li Nan looked up and down at each other and said angrily, "what you said is like who''s not clean. I just took a bath yesterday."


    "Ah?" The beauty was stunned. She just felt that their topic didn''t seem to be on the same channel at all.


    At this time, Li Nan had lost his patience.


    "Well, you go quickly. If you don''t go again, I''ll shout indecent!" Li Nan pointed to the beauty in front of him and said vaguely.


    "You..." the beauty was so angry that she was speechless.


    "How could there be such a person!" The beauty scolded, and then stepped on high heels and left directly.


    She wanted to do business with Li Nan, but she didn''t expect that the goods were completely a fool.


    "That''s interesting. Who''s not clean? Why..." looking at the woman''s back, Li Nan was still a little depressed.


    He doesn''t even know. He''s drunk now.


    Just then, another figure sat down next to Li Nan.


    Li Nan was speechless. "What''s the matter? You went to the bar in groups to sell soap, didn''t you? Is it over yet..."


    But the next second, when Li Nan saw the figure in front of him, he was stunned there.


    Because he saw at a glance that the woman in a red dress he met outside the bar was sitting in front of him.


    "Yo, who made our little brother unhappy? So angry?" The woman in front of her sat there with a plump figure, a beautiful and mature face, with a charming smile.

 Chapter 31

    Seeing the woman in red dress in front of him, Li Nan was stunned and couldn''t help laughing.


    "I''m really sorry. I''m not talking about you. I''m talking about the woman who had to pull me to have some fun. I don''t know any fun!" Li Nan said faintly.


    After listening to Li Nan''s words, the woman in red dress was stunned at first. Then she understood what the woman was doing just now and smiled directly.


    "Oh, little brother, you''re so funny, ha ha......" the woman couldn''t close her mouth with a smile.


    At the same time, her eyes were still looking at Li Nan.


    The man in front of her is very young, in her early twenties and very handsome. In Pei Lizhen''s eyes, the man in front of her is a small fresh meat full of youth and vitality, and still a rich man who can afford to drive the BMW 8 series, which is very attractive to Pei Lizhen.


    The only disadvantage may be that the man''s clothes are not very good and the grade is a little low, but it doesn''t matter. These are only secondary.


    Generally speaking, the young man in front of me still suits Pei Lizhen''s taste.


    Then Pei Lizhen picked Xiumei and said to Li Nan, "little brother, it seems that my sister is really destined for you. Well, why don''t my sister buy you a drink?"


    "How can that work?" Li Nan said unsteadily, "if you want to invite me, I should invite you!"


    Then Li Nan said to the waiter, "give me two more glasses of wine and the supreme vodka just now!"


    While talking, two stacks of cash have been photographed on the bar.


    "Yes, sir!" The waiter looked excited.


    Pei Lizhen was also surprised to see this scene.


    She often comes to this Weimi bar. Naturally, she knows very well about this supreme vodka. It''s the most expensive wine in the whole bar. It costs nearly 10000 yuan per cup! Even Pei Lizhen only drank it once.


    For a time, Pei Lizhen looked at the young man even higher.


    Young, handsome and golden! Is there a better goal than this!


    Pei Lizhen only felt that she was really lucky today!


    Two cups of supreme vodka were soon placed in front of Pei Lizhen and Li Nan.


    "Little brother, thank you for your wine. Come on, sister, a toast!" Pei Lizhen said and took up her glass.


    The delicate Cardan on her fingernails was very dazzling in the light, and her eyes were as charming as water.


    "OK, come on, drink!" Although Li Nan is drunk, he certainly won''t admit counseling at this time.


    Before long, most of the glass of wine was gone.


    Li Nan was already drunk. Pei Lizhen''s beautiful cheek was also crimson, like a delicate peony.


    Just as they were ready to continue drinking, suddenly, three figures came behind Li Nan.


    "Boy, you''ve been sitting here for so long. Should you give in?" The first bald man patted Li Nan on the shoulder and said with a sneer.


    Li Nan looked back at them and was speechless.


    "Isn''t there a place to sit there?" Li Nan pointed to the empty seat next to him.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll take your seat. Get out of my way quickly!" The bald man shouted coldly.


    "If you let me, I''ll let you. Who are you?" Li Nan is now a brave man with strong wine and has a lot of hardness in his speech.


    "Boy, I think you don''t know what to do! With your small physique, you still want to be a woman of this age. I think you don''t know the depth! " A sneer with a bald face.


    As soon as the words came out, the two people behind the bald head laughed directly.


    Of course, the bald man is not for a seat. In fact, what he really wants is Pei Lizhen!


    Just now when he was dancing with his sister on the dance floor, he had noticed Pei Lizhen on the bar. For bald men of this age, those young girls had long been boring.


    In his opinion, Pei Lizhen in front of him is the goal that really makes him covet.


    At this time, Pei Lizhen on the side naturally saw the purpose of the bald man, but she didn''t intervene. She just drank and watched the good play.


    On the one hand, Pei Lizhen enjoyed the feeling that men were jealous of themselves, even fighting each other.


    On the other hand, Pei Lizhen also wants to explore the reality of the little fresh meat in front of her.


    Although she likes the little white face, she is not interested in that kind of worthless little white face.


    At this time, the two people behind the bald man also stood up.


    "Boy, listen to me. Don''t do porcelain work without the diamond. Just your physical strength. Don''t be ashamed at that time. Ha ha..."


    "That''s right. You look like a migrant worker. Don''t think about eating swan meat all day! Even your mouth is not afraid of biting your teeth! "


    When they talked, their eyes kept looking at Pei Lizhen repeatedly, as if they wanted to see through peilizhen''s red skirt.


    Pei Lizhen was calm under the hot eyes of the other party, and there was a tantalizing smile around her mouth. She was obviously used to seeing this scene.


    "All right, all right, don''t talk nonsense. Come on, here''s 200 yuan. Take the money and get out of my way!" At the moment, the bald man had lost his patience. He took out 200 yuan from his pocket and stuffed it into the pocket of Li Nan''s coat.


    Li Nan took out the two crumpled money in his pocket and couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "Lying trough, do I look like I''m short of money?" Li Nan sneered.


    "Why, not enough? Here, I''ll give you another hundred! "


    Then the bald man put a hundred dollars into Li Nan''s hand.


    Looking at the 300 yuan in his hand, Li Nan''s mouth showed a sneer.


    Li Nan didn''t know how happy he would be if someone had given him 300 yuan for no reason, but now Li Nan feels insulted!


    "You are so generous!" Li Nan sneered.


    "Of course, I''m not as poor as you!" The proud face of a bald man.


    "Poor ratio?" Li Nan smiled bitterly.


    Then, Li Nan put the 300 yuan in his hand directly to the ground.


    "Sleeping trough, what do you mean, boy?" The bald man''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    "Hum, I''m poor, right? Do you think I''m short of money? "


    With that, Li Nan stepped on the stool and stood directly on the bar.


    "Sleeping trough, what are you doing?" All three of them were stunned.


    Pei Lizhen was also surprised. She didn''t know why.


    Even many people nearby were attracted by Li Nan''s sudden move.


    At this time, Li Nan pointed to the people in front and shouted, "today, I''ll show you how short I am!"


    With that, Li Nan took out two stacks of cash from his bag, tore open the seal, and then threw it directly into the sky!


    "Hua la..."


    For a time, countless red hundred dollar bills fell directly from the air like huge snowflakes!


    "Wow! A lot of money! "


    When the people around saw this scene, they immediately fried the pot. They couldn''t care to dance and drink. They were all crazy. They rushed up here and frantically picked up the cash.


    And this is only the beginning.


    Then, Li Nan took gold from his pocket and threw it into the air.


    For a time, the whole bar was like a heavy rain of money, everywhere, red cash!


    "Ah, a lot of money, a lot of money!"


    "It''s all real money! Grab it! "


    Everyone in the whole bar seems crazy at this moment. The whole bar is completely crazy!


    Looking at the crazy people below, Li Nan was also extremely excited.


    "Shit, now you know how rich I am!! Ha ha...... "Li Nan opened his arms and shouted at the audience.


    "Lying in the trough..." the bald man was completely ignorant and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "NIMA... You are cruel!" The bald man scolded.


    Then, the bald man and the two attendants also plunged into the crowd of people picking up money.


    "DUT, don''t rob. All the money is mine! Mine! "

 Chapter 32

    The whole bar is boiling at the moment, and everyone is rushing for cash.


    At this time, Pei Lizhen was completely stunned there.


    Just now, when Li Nan sprinkled money, she clearly saw that there were at least more than 100000 yuan!


    More than 100000 cash was thrown out by Li Nan as waste paper!


    If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she couldn''t believe it.


    But at the same time, Pei Lizhen''s heart is even more impressed by the young man she met tonight.


    Pei Lizhen''s mouth could not help showing a charming smile.


    It seems that my vision is still quite accurate. I suddenly picked such a handsome and rich young master!


    Pei Lizhen felt that this was the fate given by God!


    At this time, Li Nan was about to get down from the bar, and Pei Lizhen hurried to the bottom.


    "Little brother, come and help you." Pei Lizhen stretched out her snow-white arm towards Li Nan.


    Li Nan didn''t think much. Holding Pei Lizhen''s hand, he jumped down from the bar.


    Unfortunately, at this time, Li Nan was already drunk and couldn''t stand steadily under his feet.


    Li Nan''s body just stumbled, but peilizhen on one side had already held him in her arms with open arms.


    Li Nan immediately felt a kind of softness, and the whole person seemed to fall into a big ball of cotton.


    At the same time, the smell of the high-end perfume on Pei Lizhen immediately came to his face and wrapped the whole people in southern Lebanon.


    This feeling simply made Li Nan indulge.


    At this time, Pei Lizhen''s beautiful face full of mature breath showed a smile.


    "Little brother, you seem to be drunk. My sister will help you find a place to rest..." Pei Lizhen breathed out like LAN.


    Li Nan only felt a hot breath drilling straight into his ear.


    "OK..." Li Nan almost said it by magic.


    In fact, at the moment, Li Nan had already been drunk, and his whole mind was not very clear. Otherwise, he would not have done the impulsive thing of throwing more than 100000 cash in one breath.


    Then, while the crowd was still looting cash, Pei Lizhen helped Li Nan and went upstairs directly.


    The second floor of Weimi bar is a private room, which is designed to provide men and women in need.


    After Pei Lizhen booked a room, she helped Li Nan in.


    As soon as she entered the room, Pei Lizhen hugged Li Nan.


    "Handsome boy, do you like your sister?" Pei Lizhen asked with a smile.


    "I..."


    Before Li Nan could speak, Pei Lizhen''s red lips had kissed Li Nan''s lips, and the whole person was very warm.


    Li Nan had been tormented by Sonya in a BMW before. Now he is completely drunk. Where can he withstand Pei Lizhen''s attack.


    The next moment, Li Nan didn''t even think about it, so he directly hugged Pei Lizhen''s waist


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, when Li Nan woke up, he only felt a headache and felt uncomfortable in his stomach.


    Looking at the ceiling above his head, Li Nan was a little confused.


    For a moment he could not remember where he was.


    Immediately, Li Nan began to think back slowly.


    Last night, I was drinking in a bar. Later, I drank with a beautiful woman. Then someone bothered him and scolded him for being poor. Then he was angry and


    "Sleeping trough..." Li Nan finally remembered.


    Nima, last night he seemed to be angry and spread out all the more than 100000 cash he had taken!


    At the thought of this, Li Nanton felt a pang of pain.


    Sleeping trough, more than 100000! That''s more than 100000! I threw it away!


    At this moment, Li Nan almost regretted that his intestines were green. Now he knows what drinking is wrong!


    However, these are not the focus.


    The point is, Li Nan suddenly thought that after he sprinkled the money last night, it seemed that he was brought into a room by the woman, and then two people


    It was definitely a pleasant experience. Unfortunately, Li Nan suddenly remembered that the whole person couldn''t help but fight a spirit.


    Then he suddenly realized something and turned away slowly.


    The next moment, he saw a snow-white woman lying on the bed beside him!


    "Horizontal trough..."


    Li Nan couldn''t help exclaiming. The whole person was like a spring and sat up directly from the bed.


    The movement of Li Nan woke the other party directly.


    Pei Lizhen opened her bleary eyes. When she saw Li Nan in front of her, she couldn''t help showing a lazy smile.


    "Good morning, handsome boy."


    This time, Li Nan was completely confused.


    "Beauty, that... That''s sorry, yesterday I..." Li Nan wanted to explain, but he was too nervous and hesitated.


    "Beauty? Little villain, didn''t you ask others to call your husband last night? " Pei Lizhen''s beautiful face was full of smiles.


    "Ah? This...... "Li Nan''s chin almost fell to the ground.


    He remembered what he had done yesterday.


    "Well, why are you so nervous? I''m not a little girl anymore, and I won''t ask you to be responsible for anything, ha ha..." Pei Lizhen said with a relaxed face.


    Hearing this, Li Nan was a little relieved.


    You know, this is the first time he has encountered such a thing. He''s really afraid of making a big basket.


    "Well, well, in that case, I''ll go first." Li Nan is really afraid to stay here for a moment.


    "Why are you in such a hurry? I won''t eat you." Pei Lizhen supported her head with her hand and looked at Li Nan with a smile. "It''s still early. Why don''t we..."


    "Forget it, i... I have to hurry to school!" Li Nan naturally guessed the meaning of the other party and hurriedly said.


    "Oh? So you''re still at school. No wonder you''re so young. " Pei Lizhen was surprised. "What a coincidence. In fact, my son is also studying in college now."


    Hearing this, Li Nan felt that what he had done yesterday was really ridiculous.


    "Sorry, I''ll go first." Li Nan said, and was ready to take the door.


    "Wait a minute, aren''t you going to go out like this?" Pei Lizhen pointed up and down at Li Nan with her slender fingers.


    Li Nan looked down at himself and immediately lay in a big slot.


    I dare to say that when I talked to each other just now, I was honest with each other.


    Linan hurried back, picked up the clothes on the ground and put them on.


    Looking at Li Nan''s embarrassed appearance in front of her, Pei Lizhen couldn''t help smiling.


    At this time, Pei Lizhen''s mobile phone at the head of the bed suddenly rang.


    Pei Lizhen glanced at her mobile phone and made a silent gesture to Li Nan.


    "Don''t talk. It''s my son''s phone."


    Hearing this, Li Nanton was very nervous and relaxed, lest the person at the other end of the phone might notice anything.


    Pei Lizhen smiled at Li Nan and connected the phone.


    "Hey, tiger, why are you calling me so early?" Pei Lizhen said.


    Tiger? Li Nan thought the name was strange.


    At this time, Pei Lizhen''s voice came again.


    "What? Money again? Didn''t you just give you 200000 to buy a car yesterday? Why do you want money? "


    Tiger? Buy a car? I don''t know why, Li Nan suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart.


    And then, Pei Lizhen''s words directly made Li Nan collapse.


    "Zhang Hu, why are you like your unlucky father! You are so grown-up, can''t you let mom save snacks? " Pei Lizhen shouted at the phone.


    Boom!


    Hearing this, Li Nan was shocked as if he had been struck by lightning!


    Zhang Hu?


    This Zhang Hu, shouldn''t he be the one he knows?


    Then Li Nan remembered something.


    Just now, the woman seems to have said that she gave the other party 200000. The other party just bought a car yesterday.


    And Zhang Hu, who knows him, just bought a car yesterday? And later Shao Chen said that Zhang Hu''s new car seemed to be more than 200000


    Thinking of this, Li Nan was completely confused.


    Sleeping trough, it''s not really such a coincidence. It''s really fun this time

 Chapter 33

    A moment later, Pei Lizhen finally hung up the phone.


    "That... Is your son calling?" Li Nan asked insufficiently.


    "Yes." Pei Lizhen sighed helplessly, "my son is as old as you, but he is idle all day. Every orthomorphic knows to ask me for money. Like you, you are so successful at a young age. Oh, if only I could have a son like you. "


    Li Nan: "


    Li Nan twitched at the corners of his mouth and was speechless in his heart. Elder sister, we are all here. We''d better not discuss this topic again.


    "By the way, why haven''t you left yet?" Pei Lizhen looked up and down at Li Nan, who was still honest with herself. A smile appeared on her beautiful face, "or do you still want to talk to me..."


    "Goodbye!"


    Li Nan was so frightened that he didn''t dare to say a word more. He quickly put on his clothes, and then grabbed the door and ran away.


    Of course, he dare not tell peilizhen the truth. He can''t imagine how peilizhen would react if she knew the truth.


    Up to now, Li Nan only hopes that he will never meet each other again in the future!


    Looking at the appearance of Li Nan fleeing, Pei Lizhen''s beautiful red lips and corners of her mouth rose slightly, "really, how lovely..."


    After running out of the room, Li Nan hurried out of the bar.


    At this time, the bar in the morning is very quiet, and only the staff of the bar are cleaning.


    When they saw Li Nan appear in front of them, all their faces showed a very surprised look.


    "Good morning, sir!" All the staff members saluted and nodded respectfully towards Li Nan, and their eyes were even full of the glory of worship.


    It''s no wonder that the man in front of him, but he threw more than 100000 cash in the bar last night!


    Such a super customer, their staff naturally want to serve as guests!


    Facing the deference of these bar staff, Li Nan was very nervous.


    I''m finished. It seems that I''m completely famous in this Weimi bar this time!


    Moreover, the staff of these bars are afraid that they already know about their relationship with Pei Lizhen last night!


    Thinking of this, Li Nan couldn''t help worrying. After all, it was the first time he encountered such a thing.


    To be on the safe side, Li Nan decided that he''d better not come back to the Weimi bar in the future.


    After running out of the bar, Li Nan quickly drove his BMW 8 series and left the place of right and wrong as soon as he stepped on the accelerator.


    Along the way, Li Nan''s mind is still thinking about Pei Lizhen. In addition to those worries about peilizhen, Li Nan has remembered that what happened with peilizhen in the room yesterday is still very pleasant


    Half an hour later, Li Nan came to Longcheng University.


    I have to admit that Li Nan''s new car is still very popular. As soon as the car entered the school, it immediately attracted the attention of the surrounding students.


    "I''ll go. That''s the latest BMW 8 series! The market price seems to be more than two million! "


    "I''ll go. It''s so expensive! A luxury car! "


    "Who in Longcheng university is so powerful that he can afford to drive such a good car!"


    A burst of exclamation from the people around them threw envious eyes at Li Nan in the car.


    Li Nan ignored this. After parking his car in the parking lot, he went directly to the classroom.


    Not long after Li Nan left, a royal blue Volkswagen Golf stopped at the parking space next to the BMW 8 series.


    The door opened and Fang Qingtian, dressed in a goose yellow dress, came down from the car.


    As soon as Fang Qingtian got off the bus, her eyes were attracted by the brand-new BMW 8 series in front of her.


    Although Fang Qingtian is a girl, she is still very keen on cars. Otherwise, she wouldn''t ask her family to buy her Volkswagen Golf when she was a sophomore.


    At this time, Fang Qingtian looked at the brand-new BMW 8 series in front of her and couldn''t help admiring it.


    At present, the market price of the BMW 8 series is more than 2 million, while her Volkswagen Golf is only in its early 100000, which is obviously not in the same grade.


    Fang Qing couldn''t help sighing. How nice it would be if he could drive such a good car one day!


    Although Chu Jun, his prospective boyfriend, has good conditions at home, Chu Jun drives only a BMW 5 series, and he is still a second-hand car that his father eliminated after driving for several years.


    Chu Jun is afraid that he can''t drive such a good car. Fang Qingtian doesn''t expect when he can touch Chu Jun''s light and drive such a good car.


    In fact, she was not very satisfied with Chu Jun, otherwise she wouldn''t have been chased by Chu Jun for so long. She reluctantly agreed, and she hasn''t let Chu Jun hold her hand until now.


    Fang Qingtian is actually looking for real rich people. For example, rich people who can afford to drive BMW 8 series


    Thinking of this, Fang Qingtian couldn''t help sighing.


    I look very beautiful, but why are the most people who pursue me like Chu Jun, and there is no one at this level like the current BMW 8-series owner?


    After taking pity on herself, Fang Qingtian took out her mobile phone to take a group photo of herself and the BMW 8 series, and then sent it to her circle of friends.


    And with a sentence, "I don''t know when I can drive such a beautiful car. I envy..."


    I''m afraid Fang Qingtian never dreamed that the person she envies so much and even hopes to become her boyfriend is actually the poor neighbor, Li Nan, who has always been looked down upon by her!


    At this time, Li Nan was not clear about Fang Qingtian''s thoughts. After he left the parking lot, he came directly to the classroom.


    As soon as he entered the classroom, Li Nan saw a group of people gathered at the back of the classroom. It was very lively,


    Take a closer look. It turned out that it was Wang pangzi, Shao Chen and Han Hui. They were holding the video on their mobile phone. The classmates showed off that they bought more than 50 BMWs at one go yesterday.


    Looking at the more than 50 BMW cars lined up in a long line on the video, everyone in the class was a burst of envy.


    At the moment, everyone was excited to see Li Nan come in.


    "Li Nan, it''s awesome to buy so many BMWs at one go!"


    "Yes, Li Nan has really made a lot of money!"


    "This is really a counter attack!"


    The crowd was amazed with envy.


    Facing so many envious voices, Li Nan was also at a loss.


    At this time, a discordant voice suddenly sounded.


    "Counter attack fart, you really believe their nonsense!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhang Hu hugged Yang Xiaoli, followed by Liu pengpeng and Ji Mengmeng, and they came in.


    "Zhang Hu, what do you mean? Li Nan bought so many cars yesterday, but you saw it with your own eyes!" Shao Chen came out and said.


    "Because I saw it, I knew you were talking nonsense! We have made it clear that the more than 50 BMWs were just purchased by Li Nan for his part-time company! " Zhang Hu snorted coldly.


    "What..." the crowd was stunned.


    "Hum, or a loser is a loser. I can''t afford to buy a tire and pretend to be a rich man. I''m really laughing to death! Ha ha...... "Ji Mengmeng sneered.


    Zhang Hu and Li Nan were shocked when they saw Li Nan carrying so many BMW cars at once yesterday.


    Later, when they looked back, they thought it was impossible at all, so after a little investigation, they understood everything.


    Zhang Hu immediately felt that they were completely fooled by Li Nan yesterday, so early this morning, they collectively came to Li Nan''s class to expose Li Nan and make a fool of Li Nan in public!


    At this time, when Zhang Hu and Ji Mengmeng said this, the students talked and felt cheated.


    Li Nan was calm at this time.


    "First of all, although I bought all those cars, I never said I bought them for myself?" Li Nan said faintly.


    "This......" Zhang Hu said nothing to them.


    The students in the class also looked at each other. It seems that this is indeed the case.


    "Besides, who told you that I couldn''t afford a tire?"


    Then Li Nan took out his car key from his pocket and raised it in front of the people.

 Chapter 34

    At this moment, everyone was stunned, and Zhang Hu was even more unbelievable.


    Because the news they got was not like this. Didn''t it say that all Li Nan''s cars were purchased for the company? How could he have the car keys himself?


    "This car key is definitely not yours! You must have come here with the bus key to save face! Vanity! Li Nan, you are really looked down upon! " Yang Xiaoli said with a sneer.


    Last night, Yang Xiaoli and her family had a party in the nightclub before they came to understand these things about Li Nan. At that time, Yang Xiaoli regretted that she had been completely fooled by Li Nan and actually thought he was already a rich man.


    At the thought that she even took the initiative to call this poor loser last night, Yang Xiaoli was ashamed and angry, so now she stood up and exposed Li Nan impolitely.


    "Yes, baby, you''re still smart! Ha ha... "Zhang Hu kissed Yang Xiaoli on the face and praised her.


    Yang Xiaoli is also proud of her face. She seems to be proud of her intelligence.


    Looking at Yang Xiaoli''s face in front of him, Li Nan couldn''t help sneering.


    This woman wanted to please herself last night, but today she stepped on her foot in turn. It''s really disgusting!


    Seeing that the students had to doubt Li Nan, fat Wang finally couldn''t see it¡° Who said, although the other 50 cars were purchased by Linan for the company, the BMW 8 series is Linan''s, which we can testify! "


    "Yes, we can all testify for Li Nan!" Shao Chen and Han Hui also stood up.


    "Testify? I think you are perjury! Do you know how much the BMW 8 series costs, at least more than two million! Li Nan, a poor loser, still wants to buy a BMW 8 series? If he can afford it, I can call him father! " Zhang Hu shouted with disdain on his face.


    "You..."


    Wang pangzi was so angry that they came up to argue with Zhang Hu, but Li Nan stopped them.


    "If I could afford the BMW 8 series, you would call me dad. Is that true?" Li Nan looks at Zhang Hu.


    "I......" Zhang hugang just said casually. At the moment, he was caught by Li Nan and suddenly had no confidence.


    "Brother tiger, what are you afraid of? Bet with him! He can''t afford it anyway! " Liu pengpeng said.


    "Yes, if he can''t afford it, let him call your father!" Ji Mengmeng shouted.


    "OK, I bet with you!" Zhang Hu gritted his teeth and finally said.


    Li Nan snorted, "you asked for it!"


    Immediately, Li Nan photographed the motor vehicle registration certificate and driving license of BMW directly in front of the public.


    "This is the relevant certificate of my car. The owner''s name registered on it is me. Do you think it''s possible if I take the bus?" Li Nan said in a flat voice.


    "This......" Zhang Hu surprised them.


    "Also, my car is parked in the parking lot now. Which company do you think will allow you to drive such a good bus to school? Besides, I''ll drive every day in the future? " Li Nan''s voice was calm but somewhat aggressive.


    This time, Zhang Hu and Liu pengpeng were completely speechless.


    "Brother tiger, look!" At this time, Ji Mengmeng suddenly whispered.


    The next moment, when Zhang Hu and Liu pengpeng saw the circle of friends with sweet hair above Ji Mengmeng''s mobile phone, they were stunned.


    The location of the photo is obviously the parking lot of their school. A brand-new BMW 8 series is quietly parked there! It''s the car that Li Nan drove yesterday!


    "It seems that you can confirm it." Li Nan understood everything from each other''s expression.


    At this time, fat Wang and they all looked proud.


    "Zhang Hu, should you call Li Nan your father?" Shaochen said with a smile.


    "Yes, call Dad!"


    "Call Dad!" Wang pangzi and Han Hui also agree.


    At the beginning, the three of them shouted so, but not long after, even the others in the classroom began to watch the excitement. It was not too bad that the earth shouted together.


    "Call Dad!"


    "Call Dad!"


    "Call Dad!"


    For a time, the whole classroom was shouting for Dad in unison.


    Zhang Hu''s face flushed with anger. The whole man just wanted to find a seam to drill in.


    "Zhang Hu, are you calling or not?" Shao Chen urged.


    "I call you paralyzed! Shut up! " Zhang Hu finally couldn''t help it and broke out directly.


    "Li Nan, even if you can afford a BMW 8 series, your girlfriend is not with me! You''re not a girl who can''t even keep your girlfriend, nest! Bag! Waste! " In order to save face, Zhang Hu began to talk about Yang Xiaoli again.


    When others in the classroom heard this, they all looked at Li Nan and felt that Li Nan must be angry.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Li South Africa was not angry, but he just laughed.


    Because Zhang Hu''s words suddenly reminded Li Nan of Pei Lizhen.


    If Zhang Hu had repeatedly talked about Yang Xiaoli before, Li Nan would be angry, but now Li Nan feels an inexplicable sense of achievement.


    What if my girlfriend runs away with you? It''s just a scum girl. I don''t care at all. Anyway, I can find a woman 1000 times and 10000 times better than her now.


    On the contrary, I grass your mother. I''m afraid you don''t know it, you good son!


    Dad? Now, according to the seniority, your good son really should call me dad!


    At the thought of this, Li Nan couldn''t help laughing.


    Seeing Li Nan not angry but smiling, everyone looked at each other and didn''t know why.


    Zhang Hu also looked surprised. He thought he would stab Li Nan in the pain and make Li Nan furious, but he didn''t expect that Li Nan would react like this.


    "You... What are you laughing at?" Zhang Hu is very angry.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. I suddenly thought of a very interesting thing, ha ha...... "Li Nan waved his hand again and again, but he kept laughing.


    To tell the truth, Li Nan really has an impulse to share his joy with Zhang Hu now. However, he is not a scum man like Zhang Hu and has not reached the level of taking a woman to show his face.


    Looking at the smiling Li Nan, I don''t know why, Zhang Hu felt some hair in his heart.


    Zhang Hu thought that Li Nan smiled a little wrong, but he couldn''t understand what was going on.


    "You... Don''t laugh. I said I robbed your girlfriend. You can laugh!" Zhang Hu roared angrily.


    "It''s okay, it''s just a woman. Just be happy, ha ha......" Li Nan looked like he didn''t care.


    If Li Nan is still the poor boy before, I''m afraid he will be so angry that he has to fight with each other.


    But now, Li Nan felt that it was really worthless. He even thanked Zhang Hu for letting him see the true face of Yang Xiaoli.


    Not to mention Pei Lizhen


    Li Nan felt that he had taken advantage of it. How could he be angry? Of course, he wanted to laugh.


    "Lying in the trough..." seeing Li Nan''s casual appearance, Zhang Hu was stunned.


    Not only Zhang Hu, but everyone in the classroom is stupid at the moment and can''t feel the situation clearly.


    "I robbed your girlfriend!" Zhang Hu repeated again.


    "No." Li Nan held back his smile and said, "you''re wrong. He''s your girlfriend now! Just had a good time with me. "


    "What..."


    Li Nan then said, "so please don''t always talk to me about your girlfriend in the future. After all, your girlfriend has nothing to do with me now! In the future, whether you want to sleep with her or marry her and have children, it has nothing to do with me, okay? "


    "I''m special. Who said I would marry her and have children! I''ll just...... "Zhang Hu was so angry that he said what he thought.


    "What?!" Yang Xiaoli on one side immediately looked frozen, "Zhang Hu, what do you mean?"


    "I......" Zhang Hu was silly.


    "So you''re going to play with me at all, aren''t you?" Yang Xiaoli asked coldly.


    "No, I didn''t mean that..." Zhang Hu quickly explained.


    Unfortunately, Yang Xiaoli has not listened to his explanation.


    "Zhang Hu, you are an asshole!"


    A slap in the face hit Zhang Hu heavily. Then Yang Xiaoli ran out directly.


    "I......" Zhang huleng was in place. Unexpectedly, he dug a hole for himself.


    Most importantly, he just gave Yang Xiaoli a necklace worth 30000 yuan last night. If it weren''t for too many people and no chance, he would have taken Yang Xiaoli yesterday.


    But now, he not only lost the necklace, but also didn''t get anything cheap from Yang Xiaoli, so he had to let Yang Xiaoli slip away.


    This time, he really lost his wife and lost his soldiers!

 Chapter 35

    Seeing Zhang Hu and Yang Xiaoli, a pair of dog men and women, they unexpectedly played the drama of breaking up in front of them. Everyone was talking in a low voice, and laughter came out from time to time.


    In fact, the people in the class also dislike Zhang Hu.


    Although Zhang Hu has some money at home, he always likes to show off in the class and often bullies other students.


    As for Yang Xiaoli, she is a scum woman who dislikes the poor and loves the rich.


    So at the moment, people were gloating when they saw that the dog men and women broke up on the spot.


    Listening to the discussion and laughter of the people around him, Zhang Hu was very angry.


    "Li Nan, wait for me!" Zhang Hu pointed to Li Nan and shouted angrily.


    Immediately, Zhang Hu hurried out of the classroom. He was chasing not only Yang Xiaoli, but also his 30000 yuan!


    Liu pengpeng and Ji Mengmeng followed them out in embarrassment.


    Looking at Zhang Hu and Wang pangzi, they all cheered.


    "Li Nan, you are so powerful that you broke up the dog men and women so easily!" Wang pangzi said excitedly.


    "Forget it, don''t mention the disgusting dog men and women." Shaochen said, and then he thought of something, "by the way, Li Nan, what were you laughing at just now?"


    "Yes, Li Nan, does Zhang Hu have any pigtails in your hand?" Wang pangzi was also very curious and said his guess.


    "This..." Li Nan hesitated, but finally said, "forget it, I won''t tell you."


    "Lying trough, don''t, tell me quickly!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    Shao Chen they all wanted to know and kept asking.


    However, Li Nan felt that it was better not to tell anyone about Pei Lizhen. After all, if other people knew about this kind of thing, it would definitely blow the pot. Therefore, Li Nan didn''t dare to let go from beginning to end.


    In the end, fat Wang thought they couldn''t ask, so they gave up.


    Meanwhile, outside the classroom.


    "Xiao Li, listen to me. I didn''t mean that just now." Zhang Hu caught up with Yang Xiaoli and explained.


    "Well, you don''t have to explain, Zhang Hu, I didn''t expect you to be such a person!" Yang Xiaoli is very angry.


    Yang Xiaoli actually knew that Zhang Hu was a famous romantic. However, she thought that with her charm, she might finally win Zhang Hu, but unexpectedly, she had the same consequences as those girlfriends before Zhang Hu. It was just Zhang Hu for fun.


    So now, Yang Xiaoli has completely died for Zhang Hu.


    "I don''t want to have anything to do with you. From now on, let''s break up!" Yang Xiaoli said in a cold voice.


    "What..." Zhang Hu was stunned.


    "Xiao Li, don''t be impulsive!" Ji Mengmeng advised.


    "No! This scum, I don''t want to stay with him for a minute! " Yang Xiaoli said coldly.


    Hearing this, Zhang Hu''s face immediately became gloomy¡° Well, anyway, except that I haven''t slept, I''ve made all the money I should make, and I won''t lose! "


    "You... You are shameless!" Yang Xiaoli trembled with anger.


    "Hum, you know now!" Zhang Hu sneered, "well, since I''ve torn my face, I won''t beat around the bush. I gave you the 30000 yuan necklace yesterday and give it back to me quickly!"


    "What? You have given me that necklace. Why give it back to you! " Yang Xiaoli didn''t expect Zhang Hu to be so shameless that she had to ask for something just after she broke up!


    "Yes, Zhang Hu, you''re not interesting enough!" My best friend Ji Mengmeng can''t see it anymore.


    "Shut up! Do you have any say!" Zhang Hu roared.


    Ji Mengmeng was so angry that her eyes widened. Unexpectedly, Zhang Hu, who is usually pleasant, turned his face. This is such an attitude. Where would she know? In fact, this is the real face of a person like Zhang Hu.


    As for Zhang Hu''s pleasant face before, it was just to sleep with Yang Xiaoli.


    At this time, Zhang Hu looked at Yang Xiaoli again.


    "Did you hear what I said? Give me the necklace back. I''m still poking other women with it!" Zhang HuChao stretched out his hand.


    "You can''t think!" Yang Xiaoli shouted angrily, "I won''t give back the necklace to you. If you dare to force me again, I''ll tell the school you can strengthen me!"


    "What..." Zhang Hu stared angrily.


    At this time, Yang Xiaoli ignored him and ran away with Ji Mengmeng.


    "Shit, smelly watch!" Zhang Hu looked at Yang Xiaoli''s back and scolded angrily.


    "Brother tiger, what should I do now?" Liu pengpeng asked.


    "That little bastard Li Nan dares to harm me and let me lose such an adult. I can''t spare him!" Zhang Hu''s face was ferocious with anger.


    "Yes, we must let the poor loser Li Nan pay the price!" Liu pengpeng echoed¡° It''s just that it''s not convenient to teach that boy directly in school. Brother Hu, what are you going to do? "


    "This... I haven''t figured it out yet." Zhang Hu looked at Liu pengpeng. "Do you have any good ideas?"


    Liu pengpeng smiled and said insidiously, "brother tiger, in fact, I really have a way."


    "Oh, say it." Zhang Hu''s eyes lit up.


    "In fact, I have a cousin who still has some background on the road. He mixed with Xiong Laosan in the north of the city."


    "Old bear three?" Zhang Hu was stunned. He had heard of the old third bear. He was also a famous figure on Longcheng Road, especially in the north of the city.


    "You mean to let your cousin take someone to teach Linan a lesson?" Zhang Hu asked.


    "Li Nan hurt brother Hu so badly and made us lose face. Wouldn''t it be too cheap for him to beat him!"


    "What are you going to do?" Zhang Hu is curious.


    Liu pengpeng smiled, put his mouth to Zhang Hu''s ear and whispered a few words.


    After listening to Liu pengpeng''s plan, Zhang Hu''s face immediately showed a happy expression.


    "That''s good, that''s it!" Zhang Hu sneered, "Li Nan, Li Nan, I will make you look good this time! Ha ha ha... "


    The day passed quickly.


    To tell you the truth, Li Nan was a little surprised this day, because based on his understanding of Zhang Hu, he won''t give up after suffering such a big loss here. However, Zhang Hu and Liu pengpeng have been very quiet all day without any trouble.


    This made Li Nan feel a little suspicious. He felt that their silence was really abnormal.


    However, Li Nan did not take these too seriously.


    After school in the afternoon, Li Nan got on the bus and was ready to go to the hospital to see his father.


    After driving the BMW 8 series, Li Nan left the school in the envious eyes of countless students around him.


    The people''s hospital is still not close to Longcheng University. It''s nearly 50 minutes'' drive.


    Although Li Nan hasn''t touched a car since he got his driver''s license, he has been familiar with it yesterday.


    However, when Li Nan came to a slightly remote section of the road, an accident occurred.


    A figure suddenly sprang out of the roadside green belt.


    "Lying trough!" Li Nan exclaimed and quickly stepped on the brake.


    Fortunately, Li Nan''s reaction was fairly fast, and his speed was relatively slow. The car stopped directly after a sudden brake.


    Just when Li Nan secretly congratulated himself that the brake was timely and did not cause any accident, something unexpected happened to him.


    Only the figure before the meeting, in front of Li Nan''s face, climbed up from the ground again, and then with a "bang", directly hit Li Nan''s car.


    "I''ll go..." Li Nan was so confused that he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Later, Li Nan finally realized something.


    Nima, I met a porcelain bump!


    Without much thought, Li Nan got out of the car.


    In front of his BMW 8 series, a middle-aged woman was lying there, her mouth was still humming, and she looked like a scream of pain.


    Moreover, the middle-aged woman''s trouser legs and forehead were full of blood, which looked terrible.


    Seeing this scene, Li Nanton was a little speechless.


    Nima, are you so dedicated to touching porcelain these days

 Chapter 36

    Li Nan didn''t expect that this kind of thing happened the day after he bought the car.


    Now, Li Nan had no choice but to walk over.


    "Elder sister, are you okay?" Li Nan asked with concern.


    "What do you say! You see what you''ve done to me. You broke my legs and broke my head. You even asked me if there was anything wrong. You won''t see it yourself! " The middle-aged woman scolded angrily.


    "Elder sister, you misunderstood. I''m asking you, is my car okay? You didn''t crash my car, did you? After all, I bought a new car, more than two million. I''m afraid you can''t afford it. " Knowing that this woman touched porcelain on purpose, Li Nan was certainly not polite to her.


    Hearing Li Nan''s words, the middle-aged woman was startled first. She instinctively went to see Li Nan''s car and found that there was no damage. She was relieved.


    But then, the middle-aged woman finally reacted and looked at Li Nan with shame and anger.


    "What are you talking about! Driving a luxury car is great! You can hit people casually by driving a luxury car! " The middle-aged woman shouted at Li Nan.


    Not to mention that, the middle-aged woman then shouted around, "come and see, the BMW driver hit someone! Come and see! "


    Seeing the middle-aged woman as a shrew, Li Nan was speechless for a while.


    He has never met such a scoundrel, and he is still a scoundrel woman. Li Nan is really a scholar who meets a soldier now. It''s unreasonable.


    "Well, don''t shout. What do you want to do? Just say it." Li Nan really didn''t want to make things big, so he wanted to lose some money if he could. It''s a big deal to be unlucky.


    "What do you say I want to do! You hit me like this and broke my legs. Of course you''ll lose money! " Middle aged women go straight to the theme and don''t procrastinate. They are obviously an old hand.


    Of course, Li Nan also guessed that the other party wanted money, so he directly asked, "OK, how much do you want?"


    "You can''t go without 300000!" The middle-aged woman was also unambiguous and directly quoted her price.


    "What? Three hundred thousand?! " Li Nan is completely stupid.


    He thought it was enough to pay twenty or thirty thousand, but he didn''t expect that the other party opened his mouth and made such a high price!


    "Elder sister, you are obviously touching porcelain! Moreover, even if it''s touch porcelain, your price is too exaggerated! " Although 300000 is nothing for Li Nan now, the key is that he was wrongly taken 300000 for no reason. Li Nan can''t swallow this evil spirit!


    "What? How dare you say I touch porcelain?! There is no monitoring around here, and there is no tachograph in your car. Dare you say I touch porcelain again? Believe it or not, I''ll sue you for slander! " The middle-aged woman sat on the ground and shouted, pointing to Li Nan''s nose.


    Li Nan looked around. Sure enough, this road is newly built. It is not only remote and sparsely populated, but also the monitoring is not perfect. It seems that this middle-aged woman chose to touch porcelain in this place because of these.


    "Well, I can compensate you for the money, but 300000 is a little too much. Can you reduce it?" Li Nan asked tentatively.


    "No! Three hundred thousand, not a Penny Less! " The middle-aged woman shouted very arrogantly.


    This time, Li Nan couldn''t help frowning.


    Because he suddenly felt that the woman touching porcelain seemed to have some problems.


    According to Li Nan''s understanding, those who touch porcelain should be similar to doing business. There should always be room for bargaining.


    Now I have said that I want to discuss with the other party, but the other party is unwilling to give in for a penny, which makes Li Nan feel a little unreasonable. It seems that the other party is determined to eat himself!


    However, at present, Li Nan can''t care about these. He''d better find a way to solve the current situation first.


    "Well, I''ll call first." Li Nan thought for a moment and said.


    "Then hurry up! I''m so badly hurt that I don''t have time to wait for you! " The middle-aged woman said angrily.


    With a wry smile, Li Nan dialed Xue Ting directly. He felt that Xue Ting should have a better way in this kind of thing.


    The phone will be connected soon.


    "Master Nan, what can I do for you?" Xue Ting''s nice voice came.


    "Well, Xue Ting, I''ve met a porcelain touch..."


    "Yes, I touch porcelain. I don''t even have a monitor here. See what you can do to me!" The middle-aged woman heard Li Nan''s words and shouted loudly.


    Li Nan was speechless for a while.


    "I see, young master Nan, how much does she want?" Xue Ting''s voice was very calm.


    "She wants 300000!" Li Nan said with some excitement.


    Xue ting on the other end of the phone was silent for a moment and finally reopened.


    "I see what master Nan means. Well, I''ll help you contact a senior lawyer immediately. You can hit it directly!"


    "What?!" Xue Ting''s voice was very calm, but Li Nan was so surprised that his chin was about to fall to the ground.


    "Elder sister, are you serious?" Li Nan almost thought he had heard wrong.


    "Of course. Young master Nan, don''t worry. She said that there is no monitoring over there. Therefore, no matter what happens, our lawyers can settle it for you. Don''t worry too much. " Xue Ting''s voice was very calm, as if she were just stating something irrelevant.


    Li Nan: "


    Nima, is it so rude


    Li Nan didn''t expect that Xue Ting, a super beauty, looked soft and weak. She was so direct when she shot!


    Nima, is that how rich people deal with it? Shit, I can''t keep up with the rhythm at all


    At this time, the middle-aged women on the ground lost some patience. After all, the ground was still very hot in more than 30 degrees.


    "I said, have you said hello? Don''t waste my time!" The middle-aged woman shouted impatiently at Li Nan.


    Li Nan glanced at the middle-aged woman and finally made up his mind.


    "I see!" Li Nan deliberately raised his voice and said to the mobile phone, "then please contact a lawyer for me first, and then prepare a million for me. I''ll kill her directly now, so as to save trouble!"


    Li Nan naturally said this on purpose to middle-aged women.


    Sure enough, when the middle-aged woman heard Li Nan''s words, her face immediately showed a shocked expression.


    "You... What do you mean?" The middle-aged woman stared at Li Nan.


    "Oh, nothing. I didn''t say you. Keep lying down first."


    After saying this, Li Nan put away the phone and got on the car without saying a word.


    "Hey, you... What the hell do you want!" Middle aged women are a little nervous.


    By this time, Li Nan had restarted the car.


    With a buzzing fire, BMW restarted.


    "Come on, don''t move, I''m afraid I can''t aim!" Li Nan poked his head out of the window and said with a smile.


    "Your grandmother has a leg..."


    Without waiting for the middle-aged woman to say a word, Li Nan stepped on the brake and slammed the accelerator.


    "Buzz!!" The car roared like a beast.


    "Ah!" The middle-aged woman trembled with fear.


    Then, Li Nan loosened the brake, and the BMW rushed directly towards the middle-aged woman.


    "My God! Help, kill! " The middle-aged woman exclaimed.


    Then, the middle-aged woman hurried to a carp and got up directly from the ground.


    Then, the middle-aged woman ran out tens of meters directly at a speed no less than that of professional athletes!


    In fact, of course, Li Nan won''t really kill each other. He just wanted to scare each other.


    Although Xue Ting said that even if she killed the other party, she didn''t need to worry. Her lawyer team can help her settle everything, but it''s a human life after all. For Li Nan, she still can''t do it so well.


    Looking at the middle-aged woman who ran 100 meters in front of her in a few seconds, Li Nan couldn''t help but raise his mouth.


    Nima, the elder sister has this physical quality. Why should she touch porcelain? If she goes to the Olympic Games, I''m afraid she can win glory for the country!

 Chapter 37

    Reluctantly shook his head, and Li Nan was ready to drive away.


    At this time, something unexpected to Li Nan happened.


    I saw that the middle-aged woman had gone and returned.


    Not only that, the middle-aged woman even brought seven or eight strong men back!


    "Lying in the trough..." Li Nanton was stunned.


    Nima, it seems that she has really underestimated this woman. These days, do porcelain bumpers start to form groups!


    In the twinkling of an eye, the middle-aged woman and her people had come to the front and immediately surrounded the BMW in the middle.


    "Stinky boy, get out of here!" A strong man with an inch of head and a big gold chain in his neck slammed the door and shouted at Li Nan in the car.


    Li Nan is also frightened by the other party. After all, he is still a little scared when facing so many social people alone.


    "You... What do you want?" Li Nan still got out of the car.


    "Brother Kai, you can''t spare this boy. I was almost crushed to death by him just now!" The middle-aged woman pointed to Li Nan and shouted.


    Kaige''s name is Feng Kai, and he is the boss of this group.


    "Little bastard, you are cruel enough! Even Lao Tzu''s people dare to hit! " Feng Kaiman''s face was full of flesh. At the moment, he sneered, even more ferocious.


    "This... This can''t blame me. She touched the porcelain first!" Li Nan told the truth.


    "Pa!" As soon as Li Nan said this, Feng Kai slapped him in the face.


    "You fucking dare to tell me again!" Feng Kai had a black face and a ferocious look.


    "Yes, who did you say touched the porcelain! You little bastard, if you have evidence, you dare to talk nonsense! " The middle-aged women also shouted loudly.


    Li Nan was stunned by Feng Kai''s slap.


    Li Nan was just an honest man before. Like many people, he usually sees such talkative social people walking around for fear of provoking them and causing unnecessary trouble to himself.


    Although Li Nan is rich now, he still doesn''t know how to deal with such a reckless man who only knows violence.


    The only change may be that Li Nan is a little calmer than before.


    "Just tell me what you want to do." Li Nan said calmly.


    "What do you say? You not only hurt my people, but also tried to kill them. Do you really think I''m easy to bully!" Feng Kai shouted angrily, "lose money to me, less 500000, you don''t want to go today!"


    "What? Half a million?! " Li Nan can''t believe it.


    The middle-aged woman only wants 300000 yuan. Unexpectedly, Kaige dares to ask for so much in the twinkling of an eye. Where is touch porcelain? It''s clearly robbery!


    "You want too much!" Said Li Nan.


    "Don''t talk nonsense! You can afford more than two million cars, but you still need this 500000! " Without saying anything, Feng Kai grabbed Li Nan''s neck and lifted him up.


    "I tell you, you can''t be less than fifty thousand. Otherwise, my brothers are not vegetarian!" Feng Kai''s big fist pinched Li Nan almost out of breath.


    As soon as Feng Kai said this, the six or seven strong men around him were sneering and rubbing their hands. It seemed that as long as Li Nan dared to say no, they would start at once.


    Li Nan is not stupid. Up to now, he naturally understands the truth that a hero doesn''t suffer immediate losses. Anyway, 500000 is nothing to him. It''s better than being beaten.


    Therefore, Li Nan decided that it would be better to stabilize the other party for the time being.


    "OK, 500000, I can give it to you!" Li Nan said.


    Hearing this, Feng Kai''s face suddenly showed a surprise.


    The middle-aged woman and several other strong men also had excited eyes.


    "Are you serious?" Feng Kai asked.


    "Of course it''s true. You can put me down first." Li Nan said coldly.


    Feng Kai threw Li Nan to the ground.


    "Well, give me the money quickly!" Feng Kai held out his hand to Li Nan.


    "Do you think someone will be free with 500000 cash?" Li Nan asked.


    "How dare you play with me?" Feng Kai is about to wave his fist at Li Nan.


    "I''m not kidding you. I can''t bring so much money with me. If you want money, I need to call my sister to send me money." Li Nan said quickly.


    Hearing this, Feng Kai touched his chin and thought.


    In fact, he can ask the other party to transfer money directly to himself. However, in this way, he will leave a trail. If the other party later repents, the police will find it a trouble. Of course, there is no cash security.


    "Brother Kay, don''t be fooled by him! The boy is very good. Maybe he will call the police! " The middle-aged woman warned.


    Li Nan snorted coldly, "you can watch me call. Besides, you are the victim. How can you be afraid of me calling the police?"


    "You..." the middle-aged woman was speechless.


    Feng Kai finally made a decision and sneered, "OK, I asked you to call, but you''d better not play tricks with me, otherwise, I''ll definitely make you go away!"


    Hearing this, Li Nan breathed a sigh of relief.


    Immediately, Li Nan directly dialed Xue Ting''s phone. At Feng Kai''s request, hands-free was on. Feng Kai and they were listening.


    "Hey, Nan..."


    "Hello, sister! Something happened to me! " Before Xue Ting shouted out the three words of young master Nan, Li Nan hurriedly said.


    Xue Ting''s reaction was also very fast. She immediately understood what was wrong and asked with concern: "what''s the matter with you, little brother?"


    "I accidentally bumped into a man just now. It''s quite serious. Can you send me 500000 cash now?" Li Nan pretended to be in a hurry.


    "Really? Well, tell me your location and I''ll send you money now! " Xue Ting''s voice was also anxious.


    Li Nan immediately reported his position to the other party, and then hung up the phone.


    At this moment, Feng Kai and them were completely relieved.


    At the moment, the big men of middle-aged women are very excited. They can earn 500000 for Li Nan alone, which is very rare for them!


    "Is that right? Don''t worry. I''ll let you go when your sister delivers the money!" Feng Kai looked proud.


    Feng Kai felt that he was really lucky today. He didn''t expect to catch such a big fish so easily!


    It seems that I really want to thank my cousin when I go back. If he hadn''t provided such good information, I wouldn''t have made such a lot of money!


    At this time, although Li Nan was still full of tension and depression, he was sneering in his heart.


    Li Nan knows very well that with Xue Ting''s ability, he can''t hear that he is under coercion now. Li Nan doesn''t need to worry about how Xue Ting will respond next.


    Forty minutes passed.


    "Smelly boy, what''s the matter? Why hasn''t your sister arrived yet? Are you kidding me?" Feng Kai has lost his patience since he hasn''t seen anyone for such a long time.


    "Of course not. My sister must be arriving soon." Linan road.


    At this time, the middle-aged woman seemed to suddenly find something.


    "Brother Kay, look, is it that car?" The middle-aged woman pointed to a white Maserati GT sedan running nearby.


    "Yes, that''s my sister''s car!" Li Nan said quickly.


    Feng Kai''s face suddenly showed a color of joy¡° Get ready for me, we''ll be rich, ha ha ha... "


    Those men were also very happy and cheered. It was already early to celebrate.


    However, the next second, the smile on Feng Kai''s faces Suddenly froze.


    Because they saw that it was not just Maserati''s car!


    At this time, behind Maserati, there were dozens of black cars running towards them like a long dragon.


    "Lying in the trough..." Feng Kai was shocked and couldn''t help looking at Li Nan.


    What kind of existence did you provoke!

 Chapter 38

    Looking at the cars coming in front of him, Li Nan''s mouth showed a smile.


    It seems that my personal assistant never disappoints people!


    Without waiting for Feng Kai to take any action, the dozens of cars had stopped in front of them and directly surrounded them on the inner and outer floors.


    Then, the doors of dozens of cars opened almost at the same time, and hundreds of men in suits came out of the car and came to Feng Kai.


    Feng Kai, they are all just small gangsters. They have never seen such a big battle. For a moment, they are all stupid and afraid to move.


    Maserati''s door opened and Xue Ting, dressed in a women''s suit, stepped on high heels and stepped down from the car.


    "Master Nan, are you okay?" Xue Ting came to Li Nan and asked with concern.


    "Oh, I''m fine." Said Li Nan.


    At this time, a nervous voice came from behind the crowd, "master Nan! Where is my young master Nan! "


    Then, Lu Jianghai, with a frightened face, pushed away the crowd and ran in.


    Because he was too anxious before, Lu Jianghai''s forehead was full of sweat, but when he saw Li Nan standing in front of him unharmed, a relaxed smile appeared on his face.


    "How are you, young master Nan?" Lu Jianghai asked nervously.


    "Master Nan, what''s the matter with your face? Who beat you?" Lu Jianghai suddenly found something. His smiling face suddenly became gloomy.


    With Lu Jianghai''s reminding, Xue Ting noticed the bright red palm print on Li Nan''s face, and Xiumei immediately frowned.


    "Young master Nan, do you need to go to the hospital?" Xue Ting''s slender jade hand stroked Li Nan''s cheek and asked with concern.


    Being held up by a top-notch beauty like Xue Ting, Li Nan couldn''t help feeling a little nervous. He quickly smiled and said, "no... it''s not necessary. It''s just a little skin injury."


    Although Li Nan didn''t care too much, Xue Ting''s face was already a little ugly.


    She was instructed by her family. As Li Nan''s personal assistant, she was originally responsible for Li Nan''s personal safety.


    But now, as the future heir of the Chen family, Li Nan has been slapped in the face, which is undoubtedly a dereliction of duty for Xue Ting!


    Not only Xue Ting, but also Lu Jianghai is very angry at the moment.


    He originally wanted to protect Li Nan in Longcheng as the capital to please the Chen family and seek greater development for himself, but now it''s good that Li Nan has an accident in his own land. If the Chen family knows, let alone please the Chen family, he''s afraid that Lu Jianghai can live to see the sun tomorrow!


    How can Lu Jianghai not be angry!


    "Fuck me, who did this? Get out of here!" Lu Jianghai, who has always been calm, is also directly angry at the moment.


    At this time, the murderous spirit of Lu Jianghai came to an end. The whole person was like an angry Beast, which frightened Feng Kai. They were silent one by one, and dared not say a word, let alone stand up.


    "No one dares to admit it, right? That''s good! " Lu Jianghai sneered, "a leopard!"


    "The little one is here!" I saw a strong middle-aged man and came out.


    The man is like a tiger and a leopard. He is wearing a black tight vest. His towering muscles support the whole vest, giving people a strong explosive force.


    The man''s name is Qin Bao. He is Lu Jianghai''s confidant and the first fierce general under Lu Jianghai''s hands. He accompanied Lu Jianghai last time he was at arila hotel.


    "Let them speak!" Lu Jianghai said softly.


    "Yes!" Qin Bao answered.


    The next second, Qin Bao rushed forward.


    Bang bang!


    There were several muffled sounds. With Qin Bao''s hammer fist smashing out one after another, Feng Kai and seven or eight of them all screamed and fell to the ground in almost a few seconds.


    And this is just the beginning. After putting several people down, Qin Bao waved to the big men in black behind him.


    Those men in black immediately understood, and more than a dozen men in black directly surrounded Feng Kai in front of them.


    Then, these big men in black waved fists and feet at Feng Kai and greeted them.


    For a time, countless fists and feet hit Feng Kai and them like a storm.


    "Stop fighting, it''s Kaige! That slap was hit by Kaige! Don''t hit us! " The middle-aged woman couldn''t stand it any longer and finally shouted.


    "Wocao, Liu Cuihua, how dare you betray me!" Feng Kai roared.


    The middle-aged woman named Liu Cuihua trembled with fear, but at this time, Qin Bao''s foot had been kicked on Feng Kai''s chest, and Feng Kai fell to the ground in pain.


    Lu Jianghai came to Feng Kai with a ferocious face.


    "Dog, how brave! Even our young master Nan dared to move!" Lu Jianghai kicked Feng Kai on the head and almost knocked him out.


    Li Nan on one side saw this scene, but he didn''t sympathize with Feng Kai at all. He just felt that he deserved all this.


    "Asshole..." Feng Kai shook his head and got up from the ground.


    "Old man, do you know who I am? You dare to fight! I follow brother Xiong. Have you heard of old Xiong San in the north of the city? No matter how rich you are, dare to touch me. Believe it or not, let brother Xiong kill your family! " Feng Kai shouted at Lu Jianghai.


    "What?" Lu Jianghai was stunned at first, but then he laughed again.


    Not only Lu Jianghai, but also Qin Bao and those big men in black laughed.


    They are laughing at Feng Kai and his ignorance.


    "The third bear, right? Kill my family, don''t you? " Lu Jianghai sneered, "OK, call him now and let him come over. I want to see how he killed my family!"


    "Are you serious?" Feng Kai is suspicious.


    "Yes, call me now!" Lujianghai cold drink.


    Feng Kai snorted coldly and really called the third bear.


    "Master Nan, you can have a rest in the car and leave it to me." When Feng Kai called, Lu Jianghai said to Li Nan with a smile on his face.


    "Oh, it''s all right. I''m here to see the excitement." Li Nan experienced such a scene for the first time. To be honest, he was still a little excited.


    More than ten minutes later, with a burst of rapid braking sound, a car and four vans stopped at the peripheral roadside.


    "Ha ha, it''s brother Xiong! Old man, you are dead! " Von Keaton was very excited.


    The doors of several cars opened and a large group of gangsters with iron bars jumped out of the car.


    The first was a man with dark skin and fat figure who came down from the car.


    "Brother Xiong, this old man thinks he has money. You don''t even pay attention to brother Xiong. You must not let him go!" Feng Kai greeted him and provoked him.


    "Really? Damn it, I want to see who has the courage to look down on... Lying in a trough... "


    Xiong Laosan''s two words Lao Tzu haven''t been exported yet. When he saw Lu Jianghai in front of him, the whole person was stunned there.


    "Brother Xiong, that''s the old thing..."


    "Pa!" Without waiting for Feng Kai to say a word, the third bear slapped him in the face, "shut up! I think you are tired of living. Do you know who this is? You dare to offend! " The third bear was so angry that he wanted to jump up.


    Then, old Xiong San quickly bowed to Lu Jianghai, trembling with fear, "Hai... Master Hai, I really didn''t know it was you!"


    "Hai... Hai Ye?!" Feng Kai is completely stupid.


    He is also a gangster. How could he not have heard of the name of Lord Hai? It''s the underground tap of the whole dragon city! Even his boss, Xiong Laosan, doesn''t even fart in front of him.


    And he even dared to offend such a big man. Feng Kai only thought he was really crazy!


    At this time, Lu Jianghai also smiled and said faintly, "old bear, your people are crazy. Just now he said he wanted you to kill my family."


    "What?!" Old bear''s eyes widened and he was sweating.


    With a puff, Feng Kai on one side was so frightened that he knelt directly on the ground.

 Chapter 39

    "Hai... Hai Ye, i... I know I''m wrong. I really don''t know it''s you, old man. I deserve it, I deserve it!" Feng Kai was terrified and kept kneeling and kowtowing to Lu Jianghai.


    "Fuck you!" Xiong Laosan kicked Feng Kai and kicked him to the ground.


    "Even Lord Hai dares to offend Feng Kai. I see you''re alive!" As Xiong Laosan said, he waved his fist and feet on Feng Kai''s body and hit him.


    In order to prove his innocence to Lu Jianghai, Xiong Laosan laid a heavy hand. He even grabbed an iron bar from his men and smashed it on Feng Kai.


    Before long, Feng Kai was beaten black and blue, covered with blood and lying on the ground powerlessly.


    In front of this scene, for Li Nan, the impact is still great.


    After all, Li Nan was just an honest ordinary man before. He had never really seen such a scene of violence. Moreover, today, he is still the protagonist of this violence.


    Until Feng Kai was beaten to death, Xiong Laosan finally stopped.


    "Master Hai, I''m not familiar with Feng Kai. He''s just a small attendant under my hand. Since he''s blind and dares to offend master Hai, what should he do? Just tell me what to do!" Xiong Laosan expressed his determination to Lu Jianghai.


    Lu Jianghai snorted, "it''s a small thing to offend me, but he dares to fight young master Nan. That''s a big thing!"


    "Master Nan?" Xiong Laosan noticed Li Nan behind Lu Jianghai.


    "Master Hai, forgive me for being clumsy. This young master Nan is..." old Xiong San naturally doesn''t know the young man in front of him.


    Without Lu Jianghai''s opening, Qin Bao on one side shouted coldly, "you can''t inquire about the identity of master Xiong, master Nan!"


    Qin Bao''s words seemed to be a reminder, more like a threat.


    Hearing this, the third bear shivered.


    Although he had never seen Li Nan before and had never heard of Li Nan''s name, now even big people like Lu Jianghai and Qin Bao are so respectful and secretive to him, which can show that the identity of this young man named Li Nan is definitely not simple!


    "I see, I see!" Old bear nodded again and again, and then looked at Li Nan with a flattering face¡° Feng Kai, a dog, even dared to offend young master Nan. It''s worthy of death! Don''t worry, I promise this bastard won''t appear in front of you in the future. " The third bear said, his eyes narrowed, "come on, take this dog away from me!"


    "Yes!" As soon as the voice fell, five or six men came to hold Feng Kai down and dragged him into the car.


    "Spare your life, Brother Bear!" Feng Kai naturally knew that Xiong Laosan had a murderous heart, and was immediately terrified.


    The third bear was too lazy to pay attention, and looked at Liu Cuihua and them, "and some of them, take them away together!"


    With the order of Xiong Laosan, more than 20 men surrounded Liu Cuihua and them.


    "Brother Xiong, I am wronged. Feng Kai ordered all this! He said that young master Nan was rich and bullied. He asked me to meet young master porcelain Nan by name! I was forced! " Liu Cuihua sat on the ground and cried.


    Li Nan on one side frowned when he heard Liu Cuihua''s words.


    He thought there was something strange about today''s porcelain touch before, and now he feels even more wrong.


    It turned out that the reason why he was touched by porcelain today was not an accident, but Feng Kai designed it in advance!


    "Wait a minute!" Li Nan suddenly opened his mouth.


    "You mean you had an eye on me early in the morning, didn''t you?" Li Nan looked at Liu Cuihua and asked gloomily.


    "Yes, yes!" Liu Cuihua knelt directly in front of Li Nan.


    "Feng Kai said you were a big fish, so let me wait for you on the road early in the morning! Moreover, brother Kai also said, "let me blackmail you first. After blackmailing the money, they will come out and teach you a hard lesson!" Seeing that Feng Kai''s situation was gone, Liu Cuihua put everything away.


    "Yes, yes, we can all testify!" Those attendants also chose to betray Feng Kai at the moment.


    Li Nan''s face was gloomy and looked down at Feng Kai. "Tell me, why are you targeting me?"


    "This......" Feng Kai hesitated.


    "If you don''t want to say, let old bear take you away." Li Nan said softly.


    "I said, I said! It''s my cousin! He said that you recently made a windfall and still have a lot of money in your hand, so he asked us to blackmail you. By the way, let me teach you a lesson! " Feng Kai quickly said everything.


    "Your cousin? What''s your name? " Asked Li Nan.


    "His name is... Liu pengpeng." Feng Kai confessed truthfully.


    Hearing the name, Li Nan couldn''t help humming, "I see!"


    Before, he thought it was strange that he was touched with porcelain today. Now everything is finally right.


    No wonder Zhang Hu and Liu pengpeng have been living peacefully all day. It turned out that they had dug a pit for themselves and waited for themselves to jump inside!


    At the same time, Li Nan also had some hatred in his heart.


    Zhang Hu robbed his girlfriend. He didn''t complain, and Liu pengpeng always made trouble for himself and humiliated himself. He didn''t care about him.


    But now, just because they feel embarrassed because they stole their limelight, they came to Feng Kai to blackmail themselves! And let Feng Kai teach himself a lesson!


    For the first time, Li Nan felt that he was really too cowardly and kind before, so that Zhang Hu and Liu pengpeng would kick their nose and face. He really felt that he was a weak and deceptive loser!


    "Don''t worry, young master Nan. This Liu pengpeng dares to frame you. I won''t spare him lightly!" Lu Jianghai said fiercely.


    "No." Li Nan stopped and looked calm.


    Of course, he believed that it was easy to deal with Zhang Hu and Liu pengpeng with Lu Jianghai''s ability.


    But this time, he wanted to avenge this arrow in his own way!


    Zhang Hu, Liu pengpeng, don''t you like bullying? Well, I''ll let you taste the taste of being bullied!


    Immediately, Li Nan looked at Feng Kai with a gloomy face, "I ask you, do you want to live?"


    "Yes! Of course! " Feng Kai saw hope and nodded again and again.


    "Well, I''ll show you a way to live." Li Nan''s voice was very calm¡° Put all the tricks you''re going to use on me today on Liu pengpeng and Zhang Hu! Do you understand what I mean? "


    "Young master Nan means to let me blackmail them?" Feng Kai was surprised.


    "Yes! I almost suffered today. I''ll let them have a good taste! Moreover, there must be no discount at all, otherwise you will know the consequences. " There was a trace of coldness in Li Nan''s eyes.


    "Yes, I understand what master Nan means! Don''t worry, don''t say that Liu pengpeng is just one of my cousin nephews. Even if he is my father and dares to offend you, young master Nan, I will certainly let him go! " Feng Kai patted his chest and promised.


    Xue ting and Lu Jianghai were surprised when they saw this scene.


    Whether Xue Ting or Lu Jianghai, Li Nan has always given them the impression of a simple and kind character without any bad heart. But now, Li Nan even thought of using Feng Kai''s hand to deal with Liu pengpeng and let them bite their own dogs!


    Pay him back in his own way! This move is definitely cruel enough!


    Lu Jianghai couldn''t help thinking secretly. It seems that he underestimated the young master Nan before! In the future, it''s better not to be clever in front of him!


    At this time, Li Nan finally reminded, "also, remember not to mention anything about me to Liu pengpeng! If there is any leakage, you should know the consequences. "


    Feng Kai was stunned and nodded desperately, "yes, master Nan, I know what to do! Can I go now? "


    Without waiting for Li Nan to speak, Lu Jianghai snorted coldly, "hit young master Nan and want to go? It''s too cheap for you, isn''t it? Leopard, give him a long memory! "


    "I see!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Qin Bao was already in a flash and came to Feng Kai. Then, he just heard a crisp click. Feng Kai''s right hand was suddenly broken by Qin Bao! He just hit Li Nan with this hand.


    "Ah!!" Feng Kai uttered a shrill scream, tearing his heart and lungs.


    Seeing this scene, Li Nan frowned slightly, but soon returned to calm again.


    He is forcing himself to adapt to all this.


    "Well, now you can get out! Next time, you won''t be so lucky! " Lujiang sea ice cold voice with a strong sense of killing.


    "Thank you... Thank you, master Hai, thank you, master Nan!" Feng Kai trembled with pain, but he had to kowtow to Lu Jianghai and thank them.


    Immediately, Feng Kai took Liu Cuihua and they ran away.


    After running hundreds of meters away, Feng Kai dared to stop. At this time, his face had become angry and ferocious.


    "Liu pengpeng, Zhang Hu! You have done me such a terrible harm. I can''t spare you! "

 Chapter 40

    "Young master Nan, master Hai, I''m really sorry about today''s affairs. I blame my royal subordinates for their incompetence. Well, why don''t I be the host tonight and make amends for young master Nan by the way. What do you think? " After Feng Kai left, the third bear said flatteringly.


    "What do you think, young master Nan?" Lu Jianghai solicited Li Nan''s opinions.


    "Forget it today. I have something important to do later. I still want to thank brother Xiong for his kindness." Said very politely.


    "Hey, don''t dare to be it or not!" The third bear waved his hand in fear¡° Young master Nan just call me bear. Since young master Nan is busy today, let''s change the day, another day, ha ha... "


    Later, Li Nan asked Lu Jianghai and Xiong Laosan to go back first.


    "Master Nan, where are you going? Do you want me to go with you?" After today''s events, Xue Ting decided to neglect her work.


    "Oh, no, I''ll just go myself." Li Nan originally planned to go to the hospital to see his father. It was obviously inappropriate for Xue ting to follow him.


    Then, Li Nan suddenly thought of something, "by the way, Xue Ting, I don''t know if you can help."


    "Oh, what''s up, young master Nan?" Xue Ting asked curiously.


    "Well, I''m looking for someone who can teach me some Kung Fu. It''s better to be a more powerful person. I don''t know if you can find it?" Li Nan spoke his mind.


    To tell you the truth, today''s events still have a great impact on Li Nan.


    Before Li Nan, he dreamed every day when he would become rich, because at that time, as long as he had money, all the troubles could be solved.


    But now, after Li Nan has become a real rich man, he found that money alone is not enough.


    For example, today, although I have money, I still have to be bullied by people like Feng Kai.


    Although Lu Jianghai appeared later and completely restrained Feng Kai, the slap had been firmly hit on his face.


    This time it''s a slap. What if it''s a knife next time?


    Therefore, Li Nan feels that he really needs to make himself stronger, or at least have the ability to protect himself at a critical moment.


    Xue Ting was stunned when she heard Li Nan''s words, and then nodded, "I understand master Nan''s meaning. Don''t worry, the family originally invited experts with good skills to sit down. I will report your needs to the family and ask them to send a master with good skills for master Nan. It shouldn''t be difficult."


    "Well, that''s good!" Since Xue Ting said so, Li Nan was relieved.


    "In fact, young master Nan, if you are just worried about your personal safety, I can help you find some bodyguards to protect your safety. You don''t have to trouble yourself." In Xue Ting''s opinion, this seems to be the normal way to deal with it.


    But Li Nan shook his head, "I think it''s better to be in trouble for this kind of thing. After all, I''m afraid of death, ha ha..."


    Xue Ting also understood Li Nan''s meaning, and a playful smile appeared on her face.


    Today, Xue Ting has a new understanding of her young master.


    It seems that the young master Nan is not just as simple as he looks. Before, he used Feng Kai to deal with Liu pengpeng, which made Xue Ting see his dark side. Now, he is not afraid of hardship and fatigue. He wants to learn kung fu himself, which also made Xue Ting see his tough side.


    But at the same time, the young master Nan is shy and cherishes his life


    Xue Ting felt that she really couldn''t understand her little master more and more.


    After saying goodbye to Xue Ting, Li Nan drove directly to the people''s hospital.


    After parking the car and coming to the ward, Li Nan saw that there were others in dad''s ward at the moment.


    It''s Fang Qingtian, with her mother Zou qiongying!


    This surprised Li Nan, because in his impression, Fang Qingtian and his family have always looked down on their own family. Unexpectedly, they came to see their father shortly after he was hospitalized.


    "Brother!" Sister Li Xue saw Li Nan at the door and shouted in surprise.


    Li Nan smiled and walked into the ward.


    "Aunt Zou, Qingtian, I''m really sorry. Please come." Although they didn''t have a good impression of the neighbor Li Nan, after all, they took the initiative to visit their father. Of course, he should be polite.


    "Yes." Fang Qingtian just said hello when she saw Li Nan.


    Zou qiongying was smiling, "Xiao Nan, it''s too strange for you to say so. Our two families are old neighbors for many years. Your father is ill and hospitalized. There''s no reason for our old neighbors not to visit!"


    "Oh, it''s really troublesome for you old neighbors these years!" Li Kangning, the father in the hospital bed, said with a smile.


    After these two days of rest, Dad Li Kangning''s spirit is much better, but his body is still a little weak.


    "Yes, yes!" Zou qiongying is also polite.


    While his father was chatting with Zou qiongying, Li Nan came to the bedside and prepared to cut some fruit for his father.


    Seeing a bag of apples on the bedside table, Li Nan took one out of it.


    But when I was about to cut it, I saw that the skin of the apple had been wrinkled, so dry that there was no water at all.


    Li Nan changed another one, but found that this one was not as good as the one just now. It was not only still dry, but also a hole was broken.


    Li Nan picked a few more times in the bag, but he couldn''t pick a better one. Even two apples had mildew spots on them.


    "Xiaoxue, where did you buy the apple?" Li Nan asked.


    "Oh, this apple is brought by Aunt Zou." Li Xue replied with a smile.


    Li Xue is a very simple girl and looks at things very simply. In her eyes, everything around her is very beautiful.


    But Li Nan was different. When he heard that Zou qiongying had taken the bag of rotten apples again, he frowned, and he couldn''t help being angry.


    He made it very clear to Fang Qingtian last time. He asked her not to send these things he didn''t want to send to his house in the future, but they didn''t listen. This time, they even came to see their father with these rotten fruits!


    Li Nan thought it was disgusting!


    At this time, Zou qiongying heard Li Nan''s inquiry and smiled on her face.


    "Ha ha, nothing. It should be. Your father just had an operation. It''s time to recover. These apples can just help him supplement nutrition!" Zou qiongying didn''t seem to think there was anything wrong with her doing so.


    This is what makes Li Nan feel disgusted. It is clearly the garbage they don''t want, but they have to force it on themselves. They also think they should be grateful to them!


    This logic is really disgusting!


    To tell the truth, Li Nan really wanted to throw all the rotten apples in this bag on Zou qiongying''s face and let her go immediately if she wasn''t worried that her father would be angry.


    Li Nan is a sensible man. He has been like this since childhood. Therefore, he didn''t say much for the time being, but directly threw the bag of apples under the bed.


    Zou qiongying is not stupid. Naturally, she saw Li Nan''s unhappiness, but she just smiled and didn''t say much.


    Fang Qingtian, on the other side, was not very happy when he saw Li Nan like this.


    "Mom, it''s getting late. Let''s go back first."


    After saying this, Fang Qingtian turned and walked out without waiting for Zou qiongying to answer or saying hello to Li Kangning.


    In fact, if Mom Zou qiongying hadn''t pulled her over today, she wouldn''t bother to come here to see any patients, and she would have to face that annoying Li Nan!


    So at the moment, Fang Qingtian''s anger rushed up as soon as he saw that Li Nan dared to shake his face with them.


    "This child..." Zou qiongying was embarrassed. Then she said hello to Li Kangning and walked out of the ward.


    After their mother and daughter left, Li Nan thought about it and said to her sister Li Xue, "Xiaoxue, take care of your father first. I''ll go out!"


    After that, Li Nan quietly took the bag of rotten apples he got up and followed him out.

 Chapter 41

    At this time, Fang Qingtian and her mother Zou qiongying have gone downstairs.


    "Mom, you saw Li Nan just now. I said that your kindness is not rare at all. You still have to come!" As soon as she got to the bottom of the building, Qingtian complained impatiently.


    Zou qiongying also looked impatient. "That Li Nan is really, at least I''m also his elder. I dare to shake my face with me face to face. It''s really a small family. I don''t have any education!"


    "I think it''s better for us to have less contact with their family in the future. Anyway, we''re going to move to Jiulong villa." Fang Qingtian said, then pressed the car key, and the Volkswagen Golf in the parking lot not far away turned on and unlocked.


    "Alas, we can''t afford to climb higher in the future!" Zou qiongying muttered.


    Just as the mother and daughter were getting ready to get on the bus, they suddenly heard a voice behind them.


    "Aunt, please wait a minute!"


    When they looked back, they saw that it was Li Nan who chased them out.


    "Li Nan? Why, do you have anything to do with us? " Zou qiongying''s face recovered the usual smile.


    Li Nan was in no mood to laugh at the moment. He calmly handed the bag of apples to Zou qiongying.


    "Aunt must be thirsty after walking all the way. Take these apples to quench your thirst on the way." Li Nan said in a flat voice.


    Hearing this, Zou qiongying''s face immediately became ugly.


    Fang Qingtian, who was on the other side, couldn''t see it any more. He shouted coldly, "Li Nan, what do you mean?"


    "I don''t mean anything. It means literally. I think you''re thirsty. I want you to eat some apples to quench your thirst. I mean well. " Li Nan smiled with a trace of innocence on his face.


    "Don''t pretend with me. You think we can''t see it. You''re humiliating us by taking out these rotten apples!" Fang Qingtian shouted angrily.


    "You know these are rotten apples? You also know that giving such things to others is humiliating. " Li Nan''s face was gloomy at the moment.


    "Then you still come to see my father with this kind of thing. What do you mean?" Li Nan has endured what the Fang family has done for a long time. Today he really doesn''t want to endure any more!


    "You..." Fang Qingtian was so angry with Li Nan that she was dying, but she couldn''t refute. After all, they brought these rotten apples.


    At this time, Zou qiongying suddenly spoke.


    "Li Nan, you really make me sad! I kind-hearted came to see your father today. I didn''t expect you to have such an attitude towards us! " Zou qiongying shook her head and sighed, looking extremely disappointed with Li Nan.


    Zou qiongying''s words of avoiding the important and neglecting the important and beating the rake by the way made Li Nan speechless.


    "I''m grateful that you can come to see my father today, but I just want to ask you, do you take this kind of thing when you go to see others?" Li Nan endured his anger and tried to make himself calm.


    "Can that compare!" Zou qiongying blurted out, then paused and lowered her voice, and then said, "Linan, don''t blame your aunt for her ugly speech. With regard to the conditions of your family, do you think it can be compared with those rich people? Take our Hutong for example. Which one has better conditions than yours? "


    Li Nan snorted, "I see, so you mean, our family is poor, so we only deserve to eat this kind of garbage that no one eats? It''s only worthy of your discounted friendship, isn''t it? "


    "You..." Zou qiongying wanted to say something, but she couldn''t find a retort for a moment.


    "Well, my words may not be clear to you before, so I''ll tell you more clearly now." Li Nan''s face became very cold. "From now on, please don''t send these rotten things to my house. If there is this kind of garbage you don''t want, please throw it directly into the trash can!"


    After saying this, Li Nan threw the bag of rotten apples in his hand directly in front of Zou qiongying, and then walked back to the inpatient building without looking back.


    "You... Are really an ignorant thing!" After Li Nan walked away, Zou qiongying was so angry that she trembled and shouted angrily.


    Fang Qingtian''s face on one side is also very ugly.


    "I''ve already said, don''t take this kind of thing to others. You don''t listen. Now it''s good. I''m ashamed with you!" Fang Qingtian now hates his mother''s stingy snobbery and Li Nan''s arrogance. The whole person is ashamed and angry.


    "What''s the big deal! Isn''t he a poor student who cleans up! My mother is just a waiter, and my father is also a sick child. For this kind of goods, you dare to throw your face at me. It really gives you a face! Bah, what Zou qiongying was so angry that she gnashed her teeth and yelled at the air.


    It can be said that this time Zou qiongying and Fang Qingtian''s mother and daughter were really angry with Li Nan. It took a long time for the angry mood to calm down.


    "Well, let''s go. We''d better not associate with such people in the future. It''s annoying to watch!"


    Fang Qingtian said and sat in the car with Zou qiongying.


    Just as Fang Qingtian started the car to leave, her eyes suddenly fell on a car parked in the parking space opposite her.


    It is a brand-new BMW 8 series.


    Fang Qingtian couldn''t help sighing. What''s the matter? Are there so many rich people in Longcheng now? I can meet this luxury car worth more than two million wherever I go.


    But why don''t you have such good luck?


    With a sigh in her heart, Fang Qingtian brushed away from the BMW 8 series in front of her Volkswagen Golf.


    Of course, she can''t think that the BMW 8 series in front of her is actually the one she saw in the school parking lot today.


    She is even less likely to think that the owner of the BMW 8 series is the Linan who was despised by her mother just now!


    At the same time, when Li Nan returned to the inpatient building, he dialed Xue Ting directly.


    "Master Nan, what can I do for you?" Xue Ting is a very professional voice every time. She seems to be waiting for Li Nan''s dispatch all the time.


    "I have a little thing here. I may need to trouble you..."


    After telling Xue Ting about his plan, Li Nan went straight back to his father''s ward.


    "Brother, you''re back!" Li Xue was delighted to see Li Nan coming back.


    Li Xue is 18 years old this year. She is very beautiful, especially with two pear vortices at the corners of her mouth. With this smile, the whole person is even more beautiful like a flower in bud.


    "Here you are!" Li Xue playfully handed a box of yogurt to Li Nan. She herself was already drinking a box.


    "Thanks!" Li Nan took the yogurt with a smile.


    But just after drinking, Li Nan felt that the taste of yogurt was not quite right, not the normal sour taste.


    Seeing the production date of yogurt, Li Nanton was surprised.


    This yogurt has expired for more than a month!


    "Xiaoxue, where did you get this yogurt?" Li Nan asked.


    "Oh, this is also sent by sister Qingtian." Li Xue said with a smile in her eyes.


    "I..."


    Li Nan had an impulse to curse his mother.


    Even if you send rotten apples, you should send such expired things to my house!


    Zou qiongying! Fang family! Do you still treat us as people in your eyes!


    Although he was very angry, Li Nan didn''t want his emotions to affect Li Xue.


    "By the way, Xiaoxue, don''t drink it first. Go to the nurse station to see if Dad''s medicine is ready." Li Nan grabbed the yogurt in Li Xue''s hand and said.


    "OK, I''ll have a look." Li Xue had a simple mind and ran out without thinking.


    As soon as Li Xue left, Li Nan threw the two boxes of yogurt, the whole box of expired yogurt under the bed and another box of expired bread into the dustbin in the corridor.


    When he finished all this and returned to the ward, he just met his father''s eyes on the hospital bed.


    When his father looked at him like this, Li Nanton felt guilty and didn''t know what to do.


    At this time, I only heard my father Li Kangning''s voice say calmly: "Xiao Nan, you must be promising in the future. When you are promising, they won''t treat us like this..."

 Chapter 42

    Hearing his father''s words, Li Nan was stunned.


    It turned out that his father didn''t see all this, didn''t see the snobbery of the Fang family, and wasn''t willing to accept the rotten things of the Fang family. He just... Couldn''t do anything about it!


    At this moment, Li Nan''s heart suddenly felt an inexplicable heartache.


    Li Nan thought of the scene when his father set up a stall to make money when he was young. He got up early and ate dark every day before he destroyed his body.


    I remembered the scene when my father couldn''t set up a stall and had to pick up rags.


    I remembered the scene when the man struggled desperately in the pain and snow in order to make a better life for himself and his sister.


    Li Nan''s heart was sour. He knew that the man in front of him had worked hard enough, even harder than those so-called successful people.


    Unfortunately, in this world, effort is one thing, but success is another.


    Because of this, Li Nan could understand his father''s heartless and helpless pain more at this time.


    A moment later, a smile finally appeared on Li Nan''s stunned face.


    "Don''t worry, Dad, your son will be very promising in the future! Better than all of them! " There was an indisputable in Li Nan''s voice.


    He even had an impulse to confess everything to his father, but he felt that now was not the time.


    Hearing Li Nan''s answer, Li Kangning finally showed a happy smile on his pale face.


    "Dad believes you!"


    Hearing this sentence, Li Nan had an impulse to cry. His nose was sour and he finally resisted it.


    At this time, Li Xue came back.


    "Brother, where''s my half bottle of yogurt?" Li Xue looked for it for a long time and didn''t find it.


    "Well, that... I drank it all just now." Li Nan lied.


    "Ah?!" Li Xue''s small mouth pouted immediately.


    "Brother, why are you so bad? You compensate me for my yogurt!" Li Xue pulled Li Nan''s sleeve.


    "Well, well, don''t worry. There will be more delicious things waiting for you later!" Li Nan couldn''t defeat Li Xue and finally said.


    "Something better? What do you mean? " Li Xue doesn''t understand.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll know in a minute!" Li Nan looked mysterious.


    Half an hour later, a sound suddenly came from outside the ward. Then Xue Ting appeared in front of the ward door.


    "Sister Ting, you''re here!" Li Nan pretended to be surprised.


    "Xiao Nan, who is this?" Li Kangning asked.


    "Oh, this is director Xue of my part-time company." Li Nan said solemnly.


    In fact, Xue Ting''s coming this time is naturally inspired by Li Nan. Li Nan is not easy to do many things, so she needs to come forward with the help of Xue ting.


    "Hello, Mr. Li. Our company heard that you were ill, so it sent me to see you." Xue Ting said with a smile.


    Immediately, Xue Ting shouted out, "take your things in!"


    As soon as the voice fell, five or six men in straight suits came in with a few boxes of things in their arms.


    These things include fruits, tonics and all kinds of food. Without exception, they are all very high-grade things.


    The reason why Li Nan asked Xue ting to send these things for herself today is largely because of the Fang family.


    He just wants everyone to see that their family can fully afford these high-end things now!


    As for the junk sent by the Fang family, what can it be compared with these high-end gifts in front of us!


    Looking at these gifts piled up like a hill at the head of the bed, Li Kangning and Li Xue were all silly.


    Not only they, but also other patients in the ward, all looked incredible.


    I''ve seen patients bring gifts, but I haven''t seen so many at one time! Did you move someone else''s supermarket?!


    "Director Xue, you''re too..." Li Kangning didn''t know what to say when he saw such a scene.


    It seems that Xue Kangning guessed what Xue Kangning was going to say. Xue Ting smiled and said, "don''t be surprised, Mr. Li, because your son Li Nan is a talent that our boss attaches great importance to, so our boss also attaches great importance to your health. These are all a little thoughts from our boss. Please accept them! "


    "This......" Li Kangning didn''t know what to do.


    "Dad, since these are the good intentions of our boss, it''s hard for us to refuse. We''d better take them quickly." Li Nan took the opportunity to say.


    Dad Li Kangning doesn''t know that the so-called boss who sent these things is actually his own son Li Nan!


    Li Kangning is also extremely honest. He only thinks that giving so many gifts at one time is the style of the big boss of others. Of course, it''s not good if he refuses the kindness of others.


    So Li Kangning nodded and said slightly excitedly, "well, please ask director Xue to thank your boss for me!"


    "Speaking of it, your boss borrowed the money for my operation. Now he has sent so many things. Your boss is really a good man! Li Nan, when you finish your job, you must work well in this company and serve your boss''s kindness! " Li Kangning told me very seriously.


    "Dad, don''t worry, I will!" Li Nan replied solemnly.


    At this time, Li Xue looked at Xue ting and said, "sister Xue, you are so beautiful!"


    Li Xue''s praise is totally heartfelt, because Xue Ting''s appearance is really outstanding, and her temperament is also excellent, which makes Li Xue envy.


    Hearing Li Xue''s praise, Xue Ting suddenly showed a happy smile on her beautiful face¡° Thanks a lot. Little sister, you are Li Xue. I often hear Li Nan mention you! Come and give you some presents. "


    With that, Xue Ting took out two white paper bags and handed them to Li Xue.


    "What is this?" Li Xue asked curiously.


    "This is a gift that our boss asked me to give you. It''s just two clothes." Xue Ting said casually.


    I just don''t know how she would feel if Li Xue knew that the two clothes would add up to nearly 30000 yuan.


    "Wow, it''s so beautiful! Thank you, sister Xue! " Li Xue looked at the high-grade clothes in the bag and couldn''t help but be happy.


    "Well, you like it!"


    "By the way, director Xue, please sit down and have a rest!" Li Kangning remembered to greet Xue ting.


    "Oh, no, my company has something to do, so I''ll go first." Xue Ting declined.


    "Ah? Are you leaving now? Li Nan, you hurry to send director Xue for me! " Li Kangning said hello.


    "OK."


    Subsequently, Li Nan sent Xue Ting out of the ward.


    As soon as Xue ting and others left, the whole ward became lively.


    "Lao Li, it seems that your family is not simple. People have sent so many things to see you!"


    "Yes, I know some of these things. Many imported goods are not cheap! These things add up to at least tens of thousands! "


    "My darling, Lao Li, your family is really hidden!"


    Several patients in the ward were amazed.


    "Oh, there''s no exaggeration. It''s just that my son is more ambitious." Li Kangning also couldn''t help being a little proud and couldn''t close his mouth with a smile.


    After sending Xue Ting away, Li Nan returned to the ward.


    In the ward, my father Li Kangning is sharing those gifts with those patients, while my sister Li Xue has changed into the new clothes given by Xue ting. The whole person not only looks more beautiful, but also improves his temperament in an instant, just like a noble princess!


    Seeing these, Li Nan felt unprecedented satisfaction in his heart.


    That''s what he wants to pursue.


    Li Nan didn''t drive back to school until it was almost dark in the ward.


    The next morning.


    Zhang Hu drives with Liu pengpeng. They are on their way to school.


    "Peng Peng, I said, is your cousin reliable?" Zhang Hu asked while driving.


    "Brother Hu, don''t worry. My cousin is mixed with old bear. I promise Li Nan will not only lose hundreds of thousands of blood this time, but also suffer from skin and flesh!" Liu pengpeng smiled.


    "Ha ha, that''s good! You son of a bitch, Li Nan, dare you fight me! " Zhang Hu sneered. He was already expecting to see the scene when Li Nan was beaten black and blue.


    Just then, suddenly a figure suddenly rushed out of the roadside green belt.


    "Lying trough!" Zhang Hu exclaimed and slammed on the brake.


    They looked at each other and hurried out of the car.


    Then they saw a figure lying in front of their car screaming.


    The next second, when Liu pengpeng saw the man''s appearance, he was stunned.


    "Cousin... Uncle? What''s the situation? "

 Chapter 43

    Hearing Liu pengpeng calling each other''s cousin, Zhang Hu was also a little sad and laughing. He just felt that their cousin was really enough. This lying down job could even lie down on his head.


    "I said to his cousin, you''d better get up quickly. We are all our own people, ha ha..." Zhang Hu smiled and was going to help each other.


    Unexpectedly, his cousin Feng Kai slapped Zhang Hu''s hand aside.


    "Don''t talk nonsense! How the fuck did you drive and hit me like this and lose money! " Feng Kai scolded directly.


    "What?" Zhang Hu is silly.


    Liu pengpeng also smiled bitterly.


    "Cousin, you can see clearly. It''s me, pengpeng!" Liu pengpeng put his face in front of Feng Kai for fear that the other party would not see it clearly enough.


    But who knows, Feng Kai slapped Liu pengpeng directly in the face.


    With a snap, the slap was a solid knot.


    "I don''t care who you are. Even if you are my father today, you will have to pay me money if you hit me!" Feng Kai pointed to Liu pengpeng''s nose and almost jumped up.


    "What?!" Liu pengpeng covered his painful face and was completely confused.


    Nima, my cousin doesn''t often touch porcelain and touch Watt''s brain. It''s ridiculous that he doesn''t even let his cousin go when he blackmails people!


    Zhang Hu is also very speechless at the moment.


    "I said, his cousin, are you all right? The wrong people are wrong on your own head. You are too close to recognize it!" Zhang Hu said unhappily.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Lose money to me quickly, or none of you will want to leave today!" After what happened yesterday, Feng Kai hated these two people for a long time. At the moment, there will be no politeness.


    "Lying in the trough, if it weren''t for your sake of being cousin pengpeng, I would have been rude to you. Even I dare to lie. Believe it or not, I beat you!" Zhang Hu raised his fist at Feng Kai.


    Zhang Hu was not tough, but fortunately, Feng Kai''s face immediately showed a sneer.


    "You want to fight me? OK, I''ll let you have a long memory today! "


    Feng Kai suddenly whistled. Then, he just heard a commotion on the roadside. Seven or eight strong men jumped out directly from the roadside and directly surrounded Zhang Hu and Liu pengpeng.


    "Lying in the trough..." Zhang Hu was a little confused for a moment.


    "Uncle, you... What are you doing? We are all relatives..." Liu pengpeng was more confused.


    "Kiss you!" Feng Kai scolded angrily, "call me!"


    At Feng Kai''s command, the seven or eight big men rushed up.


    For a time, countless fists and feet smashed at Zhang Hu and Liu pengpeng. They couldn''t help fighting back and directly threw them on the ground.


    "Ah, cousin, spare your life!" Zhang Hu and Liu pengpeng howled miserably.


    A moment later.


    "Stop fighting, I lose money, I lose money!" Zhang Hu was beaten black and blue and couldn''t bear it at last.


    Feng Kai let people stop.


    "Half a million, transfer money to me now!" Feng Kai came straight to the point.


    "What? Five hundred thousand?! Why don''t you grab it! " Zhang Hu''s eyes widened.


    "Rob? Isn''t I robbing? " Feng Kai Leng hum.


    "I..." Zhang Hu was so angry that he was about to explode.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. Whether to give money or not!" Feng Kai tried to make those big men continue to do it.


    Seeing the battle, Zhang Hu was immediately afraid¡° Here, can''t I? "


    Then Zhang Hu called his mother.


    At this time, in a luxury villa, Pei Lizhen, dressed in a purple silk nightdress, had just taken a bath and was lying on the sofa to rest.


    Pei Lizhen has been in a bit of a trance since the night of Weimi bar. Her mind always involuntarily recalls the scene of that night, the handsome and rich young man, and every detail of his lingering in the bar room with herself.


    Thinking like this, Pei Lizhen''s breathing began to become a little hasty, and her two white long legs were wrapped more vigorously.


    While Pei Lizhen was enjoying these, her mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Pei Lizhen immediately woke up from her trance and addiction.


    When she saw the number displayed on her mobile phone, her face immediately showed an impatient expression.


    Because with Pei Lizhen''s experience, her son has nothing to do but ask for money. What''s more, he disturbed her fantasy just now. It''s strange that she can be in a good mood.


    "Hey, tiger, what''s up?" Pei Lizhen''s voice was a little cold.


    "Mom, I need money now. Please transfer it to me quickly!" Zhang Hu said eagerly.


    "Didn''t you just give you five thousand yesterday? Why do you want money?" Pei Lizhen was very impatient. Sure enough, it''s not good for my son to ask for money!


    "Mom, I''m being robbed now. They said they wouldn''t let me go if they didn''t give me money. They beat me!" Zhang Hu cried.


    "Robbery?" Pei Lizhen was speechless for a while. She just felt that her son could not lie. In the daytime, she even said that someone was going to rob him. It was clear that she was lying to herself.


    "How much do they want?" Pei Lizhen asked with a bitter smile.


    "They want 500000!"


    "What? Half a million?! " Pei Lizhen sighed silently, "Zhang Hu, I think I''m too used to you at ordinary times. You''re really going too far now!"


    "Ah? Mom, what do you mean? " Zhang Hu doesn''t understand.


    "Anyway, I divorced your father long ago. You also chose to follow your father. You''d better find your father for money in the future!"


    After saying this, peilizhen hung up the phone directly.


    After hanging up the phone, Pei Lizhen was still very angry.


    Her son really disappoints her. He is so old and doesn''t want to make progress. He always wants to ask for money from his family!


    Later, Pei Lizhen couldn''t help thinking of the rich childe at the Weimi bar that night.


    The same age, how the gap is so big!


    Pei Lizhen couldn''t help but hope when she would see the young man again. How nice it would be if she could do it again with him that night.


    Unconsciously, Pei Lizhen''s thoughts began to develop in a messy direction. Her beautiful and mature cheeks slowly became red at the moment.


    At this time, Zhang Hu looked at the hung up mobile phone with a look of amazement.


    "What the fuck is going on! Are you kidding me! " Feng Kai was so angry that he kicked Zhang Hu in the stomach and kicked Zhang Hu directly to the ground.


    "No, I dare not tease my cousin!" Zhang Hu looked wronged. "Don''t worry. I''ll call my father now. He will give me money!"


    Subsequently, Zhang Hu hurriedly dialed his father Zhang Dayong.


    "What? Half a million?! " After listening to Zhang Hu''s words, Zhang Dayong immediately blew his hair.


    "Dad, you must not ignore me. What I said is true. If there is half a lie, the ancestors of the 18th generation will die!" Zhang Hu swore.


    "I''ll fuck you!" Zhang Dayong scolded.


    "Isn''t it 500000? I''ll give it to you now!" Zhang Dayong thought for a while and finally agreed.


    Zhang Dayong promised to be so frank for a reason. He felt that with his ability, few people in Longcheng dared to hack his money.


    He will let the other party swallow the money first. When he finds out the situation, he will definitely make those guys spit out twice as much!


    Ten minutes later, Zhang Hu received his father''s transfer and immediately transferred it to Feng Kai.


    Looking at the 500000 yuan recorded on the mobile phone, Feng Kai showed a proud smile on his face.


    "You''re lucky this time, smelly boy! Let''s go! "


    After that, Feng Kai swaggered away with his men.


    Looking at their backs, Zhang Hu and Liu pengpeng were still at a loss.


    "Liu pengpeng, what''s the matter?" Zhang Hu looked at Liu pengpeng and asked.


    "I don''t know..." Liu pengpeng looked innocent.


    I was wronged by my cousin. What''s the matter!


    Then, Liu pengpeng suddenly thought of something, "I know. It must be that guy Li Nan is playing tricks!"


    "Yes!" Zhang Hu suddenly realized.


    Although he didn''t know how Li Nan did it, they just asked their cousin to blackmail Li Nan yesterday, but today they were blackmailed, which shows that they have an inseparable relationship with Li Nan!


    "Li Nan! I''m not finished with you! "

 Chapter 44

    Half an hour later, Zhang Hu and Liu pengpeng came to the school.


    "Li Nan, you''re looking for death, aren''t you? You dare to kill me!" As soon as he entered the classroom, Zhang Hu roared at Li Nan.


    Li Nan knew what was going on as soon as he saw the bruised faces of Zhang Hu and Liu pengpeng. Feng Kai''s Revenge must have come to them.


    "What do you mean? Why can''t I understand?" On the surface, he pretended not to know why, but he could see the miserable appearance of Zhang Hu and Liu pengpeng, but Li Nan''s heart had already gloated.


    "Don''t fucking pretend. Dare you say you didn''t find someone to touch me?" Zhang Hu is aggressive.


    "Touch porcelain?" The fat man on one side was unhappy, "Zhang Hu, if you don''t have evidence, don''t frame people!"


    "We didn''t frame him! You let my cousin falsely take us 500000. Don''t think it''s all over! " Liu pengpeng pointed to Li Nan''s nose and scolded angrily.


    But as soon as it came out, everyone was speechless.


    "You mean it''s'' I ''who let'' your ''cousin blackmail you?" Li Nan also smiled bitterly, "Liu pengpeng, do you think it makes sense? Will anyone believe it? "


    Everyone in the class shook their heads and smiled bitterly. They all thought it was too much nonsense. How could Liu pengpeng''s own cousin listen to an outsider from Li Nan?


    What''s more, how can there be people in the world who even touch porcelain with their relatives? That makes no sense.


    "You..."


    Liu pengpeng was so angry that he almost wanted to vomit blood, but he had nothing to say, because he knew that no one would believe such things.


    Just then, the class bell rang.


    "Well, you Li Nan, wait for me. We''re not finished today!" Zhang Hu pointed to Li Nan''s nose and threatened.


    In fact, with Zhang Hu''s character, he definitely wants to fight Li Nan directly.


    The reason why I didn''t do it was because my father Zhang Dayong specifically explained before coming to school and asked him to wait for the news honestly.


    Leaving this threat, Zhang Hu and Liu pengpeng angrily sat back in their seats. The storm was temporarily over.


    Throughout the day, Zhang Hu waited for his father''s phone. It was not until school was almost over in the afternoon that Zhang Dayong called.


    "Dad, what''s up? Have you found out about Feng Kai?" Zhang Hu couldn''t wait to ask, and Liu pengpeng was listening.


    Before, Zhang Dayong said that he needed to find someone to investigate, so he didn''t let Feng Kai move around in school. Zhang Hu is now waiting for his father''s word, and he is ready to teach Li Nan a lesson.


    What Zhang Hu didn''t expect was that his father''s answer was unexpected.


    "I''ve been checked. The classmate you said still doesn''t move!" Zhang Dayong''s voice was unusually gloomy.


    "Don''t move?" Zhang Hu was stunned, "why?"


    "In short, you can''t move first. Don''t ask so many questions!" After saying this, Zhang Dayong hung up directly.


    "Brother tiger, what does your father mean?" Liu pengpeng looked blankly.


    "How the fuck do I know!" Zhang Hu is also very depressed.


    "What shall we do now? Is it so cheap? " Liu pengpeng is very unwilling.


    "Of course it can''t be so cheap, that bastard! When I go back and ask my father, it''s not too late for me to teach him a lesson! " Zhang Hu was so angry that he clenched his teeth.


    At this time, in a spacious office, Zhang Dayong threw his mobile phone on his desk, also full of depression.


    Today, he has entrusted a friend on the road to tell Xiong Laosan that he was wronged by Feng Kai for 500000.


    Originally, Zhang Dayong thought that as his friend, Xiong Laosan would give him some face. At least he wouldn''t have trouble with him for a mere 500000.


    What Zhang Dayong didn''t expect was that the friend just called him back. The friend didn''t say anything on the phone, so he only brought the words from Xiong Laosan to Zhang Dayong.


    Xiong Laosan told Zhang Dayong to take care of himself!


    In addition to these, Zhang Dayong asked again, but the friend didn''t say a word.


    Zhang Dayong is certainly not the kind of person who has no brain. Although he doesn''t know what the warning of the third bear means, he vaguely feels that this matter seems to have something to do with the classmate Zhang Hu was prepared to deal with.


    So for safety, it''s better not to move!


    As for the 500000, although he is very unwilling, this time Zhang Dayong can only recognize the planting!


    During the whole day, Li Nan was actually ready for Zhang Hu and Liu pengpeng to come and find trouble, but he was surprised that there was no movement between them.


    Li Nan was too lazy to think about whether they were holding back some bad water again. He just had his own class.


    The day passed quickly. After school in the afternoon, Li Nan was ready to go to the hospital again, but at this time, Xue Ting''s phone called.


    "Xue Ting, what''s up?" Li Nan asked.


    "Master Nan, you mentioned before that you want to try to make some investment projects. I''ve found them for you. I don''t know if you have time today. You can come and have a look."


    Li Nan had the idea of investment when he bought Kaisheng hot pot restaurant last time, because he knew very well that money is dead in the bank. Only when he takes it out for investment can he make money.


    In fact, this is also a very simple way for rich people to make money. Li Nan had no money before, but now that he is rich, he naturally wants to try.


    "Well, where are you looking?" Li Nan asked.


    "Tianhong golden street."


    "Tianhong golden street?" Li Nan was surprised.


    Although Tianhong golden street has only been built for two years, it has become a famous prosperous section of Longcheng. Its geographical location is very superior and its future prospect is also very good.


    Li Nan still recognizes Xue Ting''s investment vision. The only problem may be money.


    "It must be very expensive there?" Li Nan said very hopelessly.


    Xue Ting smiled. "Don''t worry, young master Nan. You don''t need to consider the problem of money. Now the family office in Longcheng has been established. Its meaning is to provide services for you. For example, this kind of investment will be paid directly by the family, and you don''t need to spend your own pocket money!"


    "Is it so cool?" Li Nan was pleasantly surprised.


    Li Nan thinks it''s necessary to invest more in other projects.


    After making an appointment with Xue Ting, Li Nan hung up.


    After the bell rang, he cleaned up and was ready to go out.


    At this time, a figure was standing at the door of the classroom. It was Yang Xiaoli.


    "I''ll go. Hasn''t Yang Xiaoli broken up with Zhang Hu yet?" Fat Wang is so strange.


    Not only Wang pangzi, but also the others in the class are curious at the moment. After all, Yang Xiaoli and Zhang Hu had made such a mess yesterday.


    To tell the truth, Li Nan doesn''t care about these at all.


    However, just at this time, Yang Xiaoli shouted at Li Nan in the classroom: "Li Nan, can you come out?"


    There was an uproar in the classroom.


    "What''s the situation? Yang Xiaoli is looking for Li Nan?"


    "Isn''t she regretting that she wants to get back together with Li Nan?"


    "I''ll go. It''s too dog blood!"


    "I just want to know how Li Nan will choose?"


    "How else can I choose? Of course, I choose to forgive her. After all, the conditions of Li Nan''s family and the money for selling the house are almost spent. It''s good to get back Yang Xiaoli!"


    The students had a crazy discussion.


    At this time, Zhang Hu hated his teeth. He used to joke that Li Nan couldn''t even keep his girlfriend. That''s good. He was the loser!


    At this time, Li Nan was surprised to hear Yang Xiaoli shouting to herself.


    But he wanted to go out anyway, so he went out directly.


    "What''s up?" Li Nan said coldly.


    "Well... Do you have time in the evening? Let''s have dinner together?" Yang Xiaoli asked with a smile.


    Today''s Yang Xiaoli is obviously dressed up. Her face is painted with exquisite makeup. She is also wearing a dress Li Nan gave her before. Li Nan bought it for her with 800 yuan she earned from her part-time job at that time.


    In the past, when the two were together, Yang Xiaoli came to the door of the classroom in this dress and asked Li Nan to have dinner together.


    Everything in front of us feels so familiar, as if everything has returned to the past.


    Unfortunately, Li Nan knew very well that everything could not go back.


    "I''m not free!" Li Nan said in a cold voice.


    "Oh." Yang Xiaoli was slightly disappointed, but then she asked with expectation, "what about tomorrow? Are you free tomorrow? "


    Li Nan was speechless for a while and smiled helplessly.


    "Yang Xiaoli, you don''t have to waste any more time. You used to choose your own way. Don''t you regret it now? What''s more, your regret now is also pretended? "


    "I didn''t..." Yang Xiaoli looked innocent.


    Li Nan didn''t give her any chance to play acting at all. Instead, he put his hands into his pockets and walked past her.


    "Throw away your clothes. You don''t deserve it!"

 Chapter 45

    All the conversations between Li Nan and Yang Xiaoli fell into the ears of everyone in the classroom.


    "Wow, Li Nan is really powerful. He turned down Yang Xiaoli directly!"


    "Yesterday you ignored me. Today I let you down. Li Nan really counterattacked!"


    "Good horses don''t eat back. What a man!"


    There was another uproar in the classroom.


    At this time, looking at the back of Li Nan leaving, Yang Xiaoli looked wronged, but there was a vicious curse in her heart.


    Recently, Li Nan has suddenly become extravagant in spending money, sending others high-end mobile phones and inviting others to the supreme box. Now even big people like Lu Jianghai have climbed up the relationship, and even drove more than two million BMW cars. To tell the truth, Yang Xiaoli really regrets it!


    She couldn''t help thinking that if she hadn''t broken up with Li Nan, all these would belong to her!


    It''s even more enviable than being with Zhang Hu!


    That''s why Yang Xiaoli came to Li Nan today to seek compound. Unexpectedly, Li Nan didn''t give him any chance!


    "What are you loading! You wait for me. What I lost will be taken back! " Yang Xiaoli looked gloomy and determined.


    After driving away from school, Li Nan went to the people''s hospital first.


    As soon as I got to the door of dad''s ward, I heard that it was very lively inside. As soon as I entered it, I saw that it was two uncles and three uncles who came to see me.


    "Li Nan is out of school?" Two uncles and three uncles said.


    "Well, just after school." Although Li Nan didn''t like the two relatives, he was an elder after all.


    At this time, cousin Li Manman said silently, "Li Nan, I didn''t say you. Your family is like this. How can you go to school! If I were you, I would have come out to work and earn money to share for my family. How can I have the face to stay at school and enjoy happiness! "


    "Yes, Li Nan, what can you do in school these days? Besides, your family''s conditions are so poor, you really should know something!" Said the second uncle.


    "Yes, yes!" Others followed.


    Li Nan knows the temperament of his relatives very well. In fact, they don''t care about whether they go to school or not. The main reason why they want to make money early is that they are afraid of being dragged down by their own family and ask them to borrow money.


    "Thank you for your concern, but I won''t bother you if I don''t go to school."


    Although Li Nan has tried to be polite, his second and third uncles don''t think so.


    "Li Nan, you are really......" the second uncle frowned and wanted to stop talking.


    "It''s really unfilial!" The second uncle didn''t say anything, but a young man beside him said it casually.


    The young man''s name is Li Hong. He is the son of his second uncle and the cousin of Li Nan.


    "I heard that your father''s medical expenses are borrowed from others. How can he repay hundreds of thousands of foreign debts? Do you still expect your father and your mother to return? How could there be such an unfilial person like you in our Li family! " Li Hong looked like an adult scolding a child.


    "Li Hong, don''t be so ugly..." the second uncle advised symbolically.


    "Dad, leave it alone. I''m going to teach him to be a man today!" Li Hong spit on Li Nan''s face. "I don''t understand. Li Nan, you''re older than me. Why are you so ignorant! Obviously, your family is too poor to live. You still rely on school to enjoy your happiness and let your parents go out to work. You are completely gnawing old! "


    At this time, the second aunt also said, "Li Nan, Li Hong''s words are not very pleasant, but the truth is good. Look at your sister Manman. She''s only two years older than you. Now she''s driving an Audi! Even if you graduate from college and find a job, you can''t compare it? "


    Hearing his second aunt''s praise, Li Manman''s face immediately showed a satisfied look, with high toes and high spirit.


    "Cut, Li Nan still wants to compare with sister Manman. He can''t even compare with me!" Li Hong looked disdainful. "My barber shop is next to sister Manman''s facade now. Although it can''t compare with sister Manman, it can make twenty or thirty thousand a month! And sister Manman''s store seems to have expanded again. I''m afraid I''ll make more money this time? "


    Li Hong helped him a lot when he opened a barber shop, so Li Hong always followed Li Manman.


    "It''s OK. After the decoration, it''s not a problem to earn five or six million yuan a year." Li Manman''s modesty is obviously very proud.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was envious.


    "Look, this is the gap! Sister Manman is so self-motivated that she deserves to make a lot of money. Unlike some people, the family is already very poor and even wants to eat the old. She is really worthless! " Li Hong looked at Li Nan and the meaning was obvious.


    Li Nan would have been very angry to hear the sarcasm of these relatives before, but now he just feels ridiculous.


    "Since you are so promising and rich, why don''t you want to borrow it when my father needs surgery expenses?" Li Nan asked with a sneer.


    "This......" Li Hong was dumb, and everyone was speechless.


    "Well, I don''t want to say anything superfluous. Anyway, I won''t bother you to make decisions for us!" Anyway, Li Nan never expected these relatives, so there was no disappointment.


    Even, if it weren''t for the relationship between his parents and the blood between his relatives, he really didn''t bother to have any contact with them.


    Hearing Li Nan''s words, everyone looked a little ugly.


    "Li Nan, you really don''t know good or bad!" Li Hong was very angry.


    The second and third uncles shook their heads helplessly, looking extremely disappointed with Li Nan.


    "Forget it, we want to give him a hand, but he doesn''t appreciate it. In that case, let''s not worry about it! " Li Manman said grimly, "but since you think you are so capable, your family is short of money in the future, don''t cry and shout to borrow money from us!"


    "Yes, don''t come to us again if you are in trouble!" Li Hong echoed.


    Two younger generation''s words are so ugly, two uncles and three uncles, and none of their elders speak, just look at them like this.


    Li Nan is really fed up with the faces of these relatives.


    Just as he was about to open his mouth to fight back, he only heard his father Li Kangning on the hospital bed suddenly open his mouth.


    "Don''t worry, our family will try to give you less trouble in the future." Li Kangning''s words are meaningful and thought-provoking.


    "Brother, we don''t mean that."


    "Yes, they are all relatives. How can they not help?"


    "Yes, young people talk nonsense. Don''t take it seriously."


    Second and third uncles, they began to make a round.


    Li Kangning ignored them, but looked at Li Nan.


    "Xiao Nan, I have nothing to do here. You don''t have to come all the time. If you have anything to do, go and do it first." Li Kangning had a kind smile on his face.


    Li Nan knew that his father was helping him out. He didn''t want to make himself angry here, so he nodded, "well, call me if there''s anything here."


    After that, Li Nan left the ward directly.


    "Brother, you too. It''s like this at home. Why do you let Li Nan go to school?"


    "Yes, Li Nan, he''s not your own..."


    "What are you talking about!" Li Kangning gave a cold drink and stopped the second and third uncles. They continued to talk.


    "Dad, what did you mean just now?" Riemann was curious.


    "Oh, nothing. I''m confused and say the wrong thing." The third uncle hurried to explain.


    Li Manman looked suspicious, but he didn''t ask again.


    Over there, after Li Nan left the hospital, he drove directly to Tianhong golden street.


    After arriving at the place, Xue Ting has been waiting there.


    At this time, Tianhong golden street is very busy with people coming and going. I have to say that it is really popular.


    "Xue Ting, what are you optimistic about?" Li Nan is curious.


    "Well, considering your time and future prospects, I think the most suitable investment project now should be real estate." Xue Ting explained.


    "You mean direct enough to buy a facade?" Li Nan knows that in recent years, there has been a big outbreak of real estate, and there is really a lot of room for appreciation in buying facade, which is very suitable for himself who is still in school.


    "Well, which facade are you looking after?" Li Nan asked again.


    Xue Ting smiled, her slender fingers crossed in front of a row of buildings, "I have bought all this whole street for you, young master Nan!"

 Chapter 46

    Hearing Xue Ting''s words, Li Nan was so frightened that his chin was about to fall to the ground.


    "All... All bought?!" Li Nan looked at the dozens of front rooms in front of him and couldn''t believe it.


    "Yes. I have found out that this area is the key development position of Longcheng in the future. Now the value of buying the future can at least double. Even if it is not sold, the annual rent is also considerable. " Xue Ting''s analysis is very rational.


    In fact, there are five rows in the golden street. Xue Ting originally planned to buy all the five rows, but the other four rows are in the hands of retail investors. It''s not very convenient to buy, so she gave up temporarily.


    However, the row Xue Ting bought for Li Nan is the one with the best geographical location. The passenger flow is two or three times that of the other rows, and the investment value is also higher.


    Looking at the whole row of facade in front of him, Li Nan was excited.


    Once upon a time, he also imagined how comfortable life would be if he could have a facade room and didn''t work every day. Now, he not only has a facade, but also a whole row of dozens of facade, which makes Li Nan not excited!


    Up to this time, he still didn''t dare to believe that he was the real owner of these facades!


    Just now, Li Manman and Li Hong, their relatives, were still laughing at their lack of success and showing their sense of achievement in front of themselves. How would they feel if they knew that they could buy a whole street easily? Dare you look down on yourself?


    "Well, it must have cost a lot of money?" Li Nan is a little afraid to ask.


    "No, just a few hundred million." Xue Ting''s voice is flat.


    Poof


    Li Nan almost didn''t have a mouthful of old blood.


    This breath spent hundreds of millions! This woman is such a loser!


    "Don''t worry, the money is from the family." Xue Ting saw Li Nan''s surprise and explained with a smile.


    Li Nan twitched at the corner of his mouth, "our family is really rich..."


    Xue Ting was amused by Li Nan''s appearance and smiled.


    "By the way, young master Nan, the developer on Tianhong golden street wants to invite you to dinner tonight. He said he wants to make a friend with you. I don''t know if you are happy?" Xue Ting thought of something and said.


    "Well... Well, if someone invites you to dinner, you won''t go unless you go."


    Originally, Li Nan didn''t like to eat with strangers, but thinking about investing in the future, he had to deal with these people. It was also good to have multiple friends and roads, and have a meal by the way.


    "Well, they have booked a box in Ziqi Donglai hotel. Let''s go there now."


    Then, Li Nan and Xue Ting drove their cars and came east towards Ziqi, and they rushed there.


    At the same time, the hospital ward door.


    "What? Manager Ma, didn''t you agree to renew our lease before? How can you go back?! " Li Manman was so anxious that he almost jumped up when he heard the notice from the management office.


    Li Manman has been running a fish pot shop, and her business has been good. She wanted to expand the scale and raise the grade and income to a higher level, so she took down the two doors that were about to expire next to her, opened up with the previous store, and then renovated it again.


    Originally, it was going to reopen, but unexpectedly, the person in charge of the management office called her just now to inform her that she would not renew the lease with her.


    This time, the money Riemann spent on facade and redecoration will add up to nearly 500000, which will be lost!


    It''s killing Liman. How can she sit still!


    "Boss Li, I have agreed with the landlord to continue signing a five-year contract with you, but today, the landlord has sold his store, and the new landlord now wants to re plan and upgrade the commercial layout of all fronts. Your fronts may have international top restaurants in the future, so, I really can''t help it... "After experience, Ma Cheng looked helpless.


    "What..." Riemann was completely silly, "but I''ve decorated it!"


    "I know, but I can''t help it. Sorry, let''s do it first." After that, Ma Cheng hung up the phone directly.


    "Hello? Hello? " Riemann shouted a few times, but there was no response.


    "Sister Manman, what''s going on?" Li Hong looked at the situation and hurriedly asked.


    Li Manman said in a trance: "just now manager Ma of the management office called and said that our store will not be renewed to us when it expires next month."


    "What?!" Li Hongru was struck by lightning¡° No, I just spent 100000 yuan to renovate the store. If they don''t renew the lease, won''t I work for nothing this year? "


    Later, Li Hong thought of something again and looked at Li Manman: "by the way, at the beginning, the management office you said has agreed to renew the lease, which makes me feel relieved about the decoration. Now it''s like this, you have to compensate me!"


    "Li Hong, do you want a face!" Riemann was immediately angry. "Don''t forget, you''ve always been a waiter since you dropped out of school. Either you work in a factory or I lend you money, you can afford to open the barber shop now. Now you still have the face to let me lose money!"


    "I......" Li Hong was speechless and quickly smiled. "I''m not in a hurry to say something wrong, sister Manman. Don''t mind."


    Liman was so angry that he turned away and didn''t bother to talk nonsense to this useless cousin.


    "But, sister Manman, what should we do now? We can''t just float the money we''ve earned so hard?" Li Hongzhen came over again with a face.


    "Of course, I can''t just forget the money I''ve worked hard to earn!" Li Manman said angrily.


    "What should we do now?"


    Li Manman thought for a while and finally said, "let''s go and ask manager Ma!"


    Subsequently, Li Manman and Li Hong drove directly away from the hospital.


    Ziqi Donglai is a century old shop. It has a good reputation in Longcheng. It pays great attention to the ingredients and workmanship, especially the ingredients. It selects very high-grade ingredients, so the price is relatively expensive, but the taste is very authentic and is sought after by many people.


    Li Nan and Xue Ting parked the car. As soon as they got to the door, they saw several people in suits standing there waiting.


    In terms of temperament, these people are not as good as those of Lu Jianghai. They are not really superior. At best, they can only be regarded as some successful businessmen.


    In fact, these people are just developers on the other side of Jinjie street. They can''t compare with Lu Jianghai''s big man who takes all black and white.


    "Miss Xue, you''ve finally come. Zheng has been waiting for a long time, ha ha..." a middle-aged man dressed formally took the lead in welcoming him.


    The man''s name is Zheng Ruiming. He is the big boss of the open shop in Tianhong golden street.


    "This should not be president Li?" Zheng Ruiming is a little uncertain


    "Yes, this is our president Li!" With Zheng Ruiming''s identity and status, she is far from qualified to contact Li Nan''s real identity, so Xue Ting just said that Li Nan is the person in charge of the company.


    This alone has surprised Zheng Ruiming.


    He thought he could spend hundreds of millions to buy the whole street at one go. He had to be a middle-aged man of his own age, but he didn''t expect that the other party would be so young!


    Such a young man has such financial resources and courage. For a time, Zheng Ruiming looked up to the president Li.


    "I didn''t expect President Li to be so young. He is really young and promising!" Zheng Ruiming exclaimed.


    "President Zheng flattered me!" Li Nan said politely.


    "Well, Mr. Li, Miss Xue, let''s go first and talk again. Please come inside!" Zheng Ruiming has unconsciously become a little respectful.


    Zheng Ruiming ordered the best box from Ziqi East. The whole box is very elegant.


    The food came quickly and the table was full.


    I have to say that the purple food is really good. The whole box is full of aroma and excellent appearance. Just looking at it makes people have a good appetite.


    This time, not only Zheng Ruiming, the developers, but also the person in charge of Tianhong golden street came. However, those persons in charge naturally could not compare with Zheng Ruiming. They were called over purely to accompany the wine.


    After having dinner with Lu Jianghai last time, Li Nan was also familiar with this occasion, so he let go a lot this time.


    After three rounds of wine, Zheng Ruiming turned the topic to business.


    "Mr. Li, in fact, the second phase of Tianhong golden street is about to be completed. I wonder if you are interested?"


    Li Nan was slightly stunned. Xue Ting also mentioned the second phase of Tianhong golden street to him on the road just now.


    The location of phase II is not as good as phase I, but Xue Ting has heard through special channels that several high-grade office buildings will be arranged in phase II in the future, and the prospect will never be less than that of phase I.


    Moreover, these news have not been announced, so few people are optimistic about phase II, and the price is relatively low. For Li Nan, bottom reading phase II is a good choice.


    "Yes, remember to leave me two blocks. I''ll take it!" Li Nan''s voice is very flat.

 Chapter 47

    Hearing Li Nan''s words, Zheng Ruiming was so excited that his hand shook, and the wine cup in his hand almost fell to the ground.


    Zheng Ruiming is really frightened. He has been wandering in the mall for so many years and has seen people in the world, but he has never seen anyone buy a facade, a whole street.


    Not only Zheng Ruiming, but also the people who came with him were shocked. They couldn''t believe it.


    As soon as the other party opens his mouth, he directly asks for two blocks, which will cost at least more than ten billion!


    The big business of more than ten billion yuan is so casual. In front of me, President Li is too rich!


    "Li is not joking with me, is he?" Zheng Ruiming can hardly believe it.


    "Of course, how can I joke about such a thing?" Li Nan looked calm. He felt as if he was used to the feeling that rich people spend a lot of money.


    This time, Zheng Ruiming''s face suddenly showed a look of ecstasy.


    You know, they were actually worried about the sales of phase II of Tianhong golden street. After all, the conditions of phase II are far worse than phase I. But now, without saying a word, President Li directly booked a whole two streets. Now, they don''t need to worry about the backwardness of phase II any more.


    Even the second phase of Jinjie, which was originally a backwater, may be revitalized by the whole because of the participation of President Li!


    For a moment, Zheng Ruiming was very grateful to President Li. He was glad that he was really wise and invited the God of wealth today.


    "President Li, thank you for your support! Let me propose a toast to you. Let''s do it first! " With that, Zheng Ruiming was so excited that he drank the wine in the cup in one gulp.


    The others drank all their wine in a hurry.


    Today, I can be close to such a god of wealth. Let alone let them drink a few glasses of wine. Even if they drink to spit blood, they are willing!


    However, while everyone was drinking with Li Nan, there was a knock on the door outside the box.


    "Manager Ma, I know you''re inside. Can you come out?" A faint voice came in from the outside.


    "Pony, what''s the matter? Is it for you?" A vice president surnamed Wang beside Zheng Ruiming frowned and looked at Ma Cheng.


    Ma Cheng is just the head of the golden street management office. He is not at the same level as vice president Wang, let alone compared with Zheng Ruiming.


    Ma Cheng was a little nervous when he heard vice president Wang''s question.


    "Well, it seems that it''s a merchant. It''s a little trivial to find me..." Ma Cheng replied with insufficient confidence.


    Just now, Ma Cheng''s cell phone kept ringing, but Ma Cheng ignored his name when he saw it, but he never thought that the other party could find it here.


    "What''s the matter? Hurry to deal with it!" Vice president Wang said impatiently.


    At present, the atmosphere is just right. He doesn''t want to ruin the atmosphere because of such a small thing brought by his subordinates.


    "Yes, I''ll deal with it right away!" Ma Cheng was so frightened that he burst into a cold sweat that he quickly opened the door and ran out.


    At this time, there was no one else standing outside the box. It was Li Manman and Li Hong.


    They called Ma Cheng several times before, but the other party ignored them. They finally heard from the management office that Ma Cheng came to ziqidong for dinner today, so they immediately came to encircle him.


    Seeing that Ma Cheng finally came out, Li Manman was happy and hurried to meet him.


    "Manager Ma, I''ve found you. What''s the matter with the facade? We''ve smashed the decoration. You must renew the lease for us!" Liman came up and said eagerly.


    "Rent what rent! I tell you, even if that face has the final say, I will never rent it to you again! Ma Cheng was almost out of breath.


    These two people made themselves scolded by the leader. It''s strange that he can have a good temper.


    Li Manman didn''t expect that manager Ma, who was so kind to her on weekdays, was so unkind and angry at the moment, but she didn''t dare to attack. After all, the renewal of the lease still depends on others.


    At this time, Li Hong came up with a smile and handed Ma Cheng a cigarette.


    "Don''t be angry, manager Ma. The main reason is that you don''t renew our lease suddenly. All the money we invested will be wasted. We are all friends. Please make it convenient... "


    "Who are your friends!" Ma Chengyi beat the cigarette handed over by Li Hong on the ground, "just you two small merchants, also deserve to be friends with me Ma Cheng!"


    "This......" Li Hong looked embarrassed.


    "I tell you, President Zheng is entertaining important customers inside. If you dare to fool around here again, I''ll be rude to you!" Although Ma Cheng is only the head of the management office, he can''t do it without two brushes.


    "Ma, what are you fierce! It''s because you said you agreed to renew the lease that we did this. If you don''t sign the renewal contract with us today, we won''t finish it! " Liman finally couldn''t help yelling.


    "Yes, I tell you, Li Hong is not a vegetarian. If you dare not sign the contract, I can''t spare you!" Li Hong also turned his face directly.


    Looking at the two people threatening in front of him, Ma Cheng sneered.


    "Play tricks with me here, right? Well, you asked for it!" Ma Cheng said, then directly dialed a phone, "you come in!"


    More than ten seconds later, a dozen men in suits ran over.


    "Throw out these two troublemakers and give them a long memory!" Ma Cheng said coldly.


    As soon as the voice fell, more than a dozen big men directly surrounded Li Manman and Li Hong, and directly put them in a fight.


    "Let me go, believe me or not..." before Li Hong spoke, a big man slapped him in the face and stunned Li Hong.


    Li Manman reacted fairly quickly. She had heard from the management office that Ma Cheng and his family came to entertain the big money owner who bought the whole street today, so at the moment, the landlord in front of her must be inside.


    "We want to see the big boss who bought the whole street! We want to see him! " Liman suddenly shouted, which attracted people in the corridor to look at him one after another.


    "Throw it out quickly!" Ma Cheng was so frightened that he gave the order quickly.


    But it was still late. The noise outside had spread to the box.


    At this time, the box door suddenly opened and vice president Wang came out with a gloomy face.


    "Ma Cheng, don''t you want to do it? You can''t do this little thing well!" Deputy Wang is always scolded by Zheng Ruiming. At the moment, he is naturally very angry.


    "Vice president Wang is just two unreasonable small businesses. Don''t worry, I''ll deal with it right away!" Ma Cheng''s voice trembled with fear.


    But at this time, Li Manman took the opportunity to say, "vice president Wang, our store has been renovated, but manager Ma said he wouldn''t renew the lease if he didn''t renew it. You must decide for us!"


    Vice president Wang frowned, "Ma Cheng, what''s going on?"


    Ma Cheng hurriedly told vice president Wang about the matter.


    Vice president Wang nodded, "I know everything. It''s your own problem to lose money due to early decoration. Besides, now your whole street has been bought, and it''s no use looking for us."


    "I know the big boss is inside. Please let us meet him and talk to him face to face." Liman begged.


    "What?" Vice president Wang smiled bitterly, as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world, but then his face went straight down.


    "Why do you still want to see President Li? You don''t pee and take care of what you are. Are you qualified? " Vice president Wang is very rude.


    It''s no wonder that President Li spent hundreds of millions to buy the existence of the whole street. In front of them, they are just two small merchants. It''s a big smile to see President Li even for such a small role.


    "Well, get out of here. If you dare to spoil president Li''s pleasure, you''ll have to eat more than you can eat!" Vice president Wang said coldly.


    To tell the truth, Li Manman has been a little timid. After all, she is just an ordinary person. She can''t compare with the real rich people such as vice president Wang, let alone the big people sitting in the box.


    Offended them, only afraid that they might really get into big trouble.


    But now, those hundreds of thousands are her lifeblood, and she can''t care so much.


    "Mr. Li, please give us a way to live. Let''s meet you, Mr. Li!" Liman finally summoned up the courage to shout again in the box.


    "Throw them out!" Vice president Wang roared in a low voice.


    "President Li! President Li! " Liman was standing up and still shouting.


    At this time, the box door suddenly opened.


    A figure came out of it.


    "I hear you want to see me?" Li Nan looked at Li Manman and Li Hong in front of him calmly, and his voice was very flat.

 Chapter 48

    As soon as this remark came out, the scene immediately became quiet.


    Li Manman and Li Hong both looked at Li Nan in front of them with incredible eyes.


    "Li Nan? Why are you here? " Liman was full of doubts.


    "I see. You must work here, don''t you?" Li Hong immediately guessed something.


    "Bold!" Without Li Nan opening his mouth, vice president Wang shouted angrily, "how dare you speak to President Li like this!"


    "What? President Li?! " This time, Li Manman and Li Hong are completely stupid.


    "Vice president Wang, are you right? This guy is just a poor student. How can he be president Li?" Riemann sneered.


    "Yes, his family is so poor that how can he afford a concierge? I see, you must have been cheated by him! " Li Hong also looked disdainful.


    In the eyes of Li Manman and Li Hong, anyone in the world may become rich, but it is absolutely impossible for this poor relative in front of him.


    At this time, Zheng Ruiming had also come out of the box.


    Hearing the words of the two people in front of him, Zheng Ruiming''s face immediately became gloomy.


    "Where did you come from? How dare you come here to be wild! President Li is my VIP. You are so rude. I don''t think you want to stay in the dragon city! " Zheng Ruiming''s voice was full of intimidation and breathtaking.


    In the eyes of Li Manman and Li Hong, people like Zheng Ruiming were originally superior. They were by no means comparable. At the moment, the other party was angry, and they were even more timid.


    "Zheng... Mr. Zheng, this boy is a poor relative of my family. I can''t understand the situation of his family. He''s so poor that he can''t even afford the money for his father''s operation. How can he afford the front room on golden street? Don''t be cheated by him!" Li Hong argued unconsciously.


    "Relatives? You two deserve to be relatives with President Li! " Zheng Ruiming snorted coldly, "to tell you the truth, the first row of Tianhong golden street has been bought by President Li, with a total price of more than 600 million, and it is still paid in a lump sum! Now do you dare to slander Li as a liar! "


    "What..." Li Manman and Li Hong opened their mouths and their chin was about to fall to the ground¡° How is it possible, how is it possible... "


    Li Manman and Li Hong couldn''t believe all this.


    In front of him, Li Nan has always been looked down upon by them as poor relatives. In front of him, they have always regarded themselves as winners. Just now, they were still in the hospital and showed their success in front of him with a high sense of superiority.


    But now, the other party has changed into a person who has spent hundreds of millions to buy the whole street and can talk and laugh with such a big man as Zheng Ruiming!


    How can they accept this!


    "I see. That street was acquired by your company, right?" Li Manman suddenly thought of something and looked at Li Nan¡° You''re just working for your company! "


    Looking at the smart Riemann in front of him, Li Nan did not refute.


    Seeing that Li Nan didn''t speak, Li Manman was more sure of his guess, and his face immediately showed satisfaction.


    "I say, how can you afford the facade of the whole street with Li Nan!" Li Manman hums a wry smile coldly, and seems to feel that he was almost bluffed by Li Nan just now. It''s really ridiculous.


    "He even pretended to be president Li. It turned out that he was just an errand runner. Hahaha..." Li Hong was also relieved and disdained.


    Looking at the two self righteous people in front of him, Li Nan''s mouth also showed a bitter smile.


    "Well, you think I can''t afford it, just think I''m just an errand runner. It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you? " Li Nan is really too lazy to talk to these two people.


    "How can you say it doesn''t matter! Since you manage the golden street for your company, we should ask you to be responsible for this matter! We''ve all decorated. Your company now says it won''t renew the lease if it doesn''t renew the lease. What do you do after all? " Li Manman put his hands in front of him and looked stunned with a look of asking questions.


    "Yes, tell president Zheng quickly. We''re still waiting to open!" Li Hong also agreed angrily.


    Hearing these words, Li Nan only felt funny.


    Just now, when facing a small manager under Zheng Ruiming, both of them were as honest as their grandson, but as soon as they heard that they were responsible for this matter, their attitude immediately made a 180 degree turn and looked high.


    Similarly, they are all people who can decide whether to renew or not. Their attitude is so different. How much they don''t pay attention to themselves!


    "Well, tell president Zheng about it quickly. By the way, finish the renewal contract quickly. We''re still in a hurry to go back!" Li Manman said casually, with an air of certainty that Li Nan would not dare not disobey.


    Li Nan smiled.


    "You seem to eat me. Help you? Why? " There was a chill in Li Nan''s voice.


    "What?!" Li Manman was stunned, "why? I''m your cousin! "


    "So?" Li Nan asked.


    "You..." Liman was so angry that he couldn''t speak for a long time¡° Li Nan, what do you mean! We are all relatives. Let me ask you a favor. What''s the matter? "


    "Relatives?" Li Nan snorted coldly, "are you arrogant in front of our family on weekdays? Have no respect for aunts and uncles as elders? When my father needed to borrow money for surgery, forced my mother and sister to kneel to you? Is that what you mean by relatives? "


    Li Manman looked at Li Nan with consternation.


    At this time, Li Hong had lost his patience¡° Li Nan, you think you have a little power now, so you don''t want to succeed, do you! You''re just a worker. Don''t take a chicken feather as an arrow! "


    "Small people succeed? I guess. Then don''t talk nonsense to me here. "


    After saying this, Li Nan would turn around and return to the box again.


    "Li Nan! Are you kidding? You really don''t want to help us! " Riemann shouted incredulously.


    "Sorry, I''m not in the habit of asking for help!"


    After saying this, Li Nan went directly into the box.


    It''s not that Li Nan''s six relatives don''t recognize it. It''s really the actions of Li Manman''s so-called relatives that have completely chilled his heart.


    Li Manman and Li Hong said that they wanted Li Nan to intercede with Zheng Ruiming for them, but they looked like they were bossing and commanding, and there was no way to ask for help.


    For such people, Li Nan naturally has no good face.


    Seeing that Li Nan really didn''t care, they went straight back to the box. Li Manman and Li Hong were completely stupid.


    They thought there was Li Nan in the middle, and they were sure of renewing the lease, but they didn''t expect this result.


    At this time, Zheng Ruiming''s face was gloomy again.


    "Well, why are you still stunned? Don''t you throw these two blind people out to me!"


    At Zheng Ruiming''s command, vice president Wang and Ma Cheng hurriedly asked the big men to fight Li Manman and Li Hong.


    "No, Mr. Zheng, we are with Mr. Li Nan. No, we are relatives with Mr. Li!" Liman hurriedly said.


    Zheng Ruiming sneered, "as I said just now, you two are not qualified to be president Li''s relatives! All right, throw it out! "


    Before Li Manman and Li Hong could react, they were directly carried out by a group of big men.


    "This Li Nan, is simply six relatives do not recognize ah!" Li Hong grinned with pain and finally got up from the ground.


    "Poor wage earners, one month''s salary is not as much as I earn in a day. They really take themselves seriously!" Riemann patted the dust on his body, and his face was ugly.


    She has never been so ashamed as she is today, and it''s because of the poor relative Linan who they despise!


    "But sister Manman, if we want to renew the lease, it seems that we can only solve it through Li Nan. But now it''s coming out with us. What should we do? " Li Hong asked anxiously.


    "What are you afraid of? If he doesn''t help, let''s go to his parents to press him. I don''t believe it. He can''t even listen to his parents!" Riemannian cold hum.


    "Yes!" Li Hong suddenly realized, "uncle and aunt, they must help us speak. After all, if their family is short of money again in the future, they have to ask us to borrow it!"


    At the mention of this, Riemann''s face changed slightly.


    After what happened just now, she is really a little uncertain about whether Linan''s family will ask them to borrow money in the future.


    But it doesn''t hurt. After all, they are relatives!

 Chapter 49

    Now, in the box.


    "Mr. Li, I''m really sorry just now. It''s the poor arrangement of the people below that has disturbed your interest!" Zheng Ruiming is a little nervous. After all, he has just discussed with Li Nan about buying phase II of Jinjie street. If he annoys the other party, the project will be so yellow, it will be too much at a loss.


    "Oh, it''s all right. It''s just a small episode. Zheng doesn''t need to take it too seriously." Li Nan said with a smile.


    "President Li is really generous. It''s Zheng''s honor to have the honor to know such a young and promising person!" Zheng Ruiming is very excited.


    Somehow, although the other party is just a young man in his early twenties, Zheng Ruiming always feels an invisible pressure in front of him.


    Driven by Zheng Ruiming, the atmosphere in the box was hot again.


    "Mr. Li, I don''t know if today''s food is still to your taste?" Zheng Ruiming asked as if chatting.


    "Well, it''s very good. I like it very much!" Li Nan is telling the truth. He really likes the food in this restaurant.


    "Li always likes it. In fact, the boss of this purple house has some friends with me. He heard that I was here to entertain president Li today, so he wanted to give President Li a glass of wine. I don''t know what President Li thought? " Zhang Ruiming asked very carefully.


    "Of course." Li Nan agreed without thinking about it.


    "Well, I''ll let him come now."


    A moment later, a knock on the door outside the box came in.


    "President Zheng, is it convenient to come in?" It''s a woman''s voice.


    Hearing this sound, I don''t know why, Li Nan felt a little familiar. He felt as if he had heard it somewhere, but he couldn''t remember it for a moment.


    "The boss from the Purple East is coming!" Zhang Ruiming said in surprise.


    At the same time, Li Nan''s heart suddenly clicked, because he had remembered who the voice belonged to!


    He really wanted to stop Zheng Ruiming from opening the door at once, but it was too late. The door of the box had been opened!


    The next second, a very beautiful woman with a wine glass in her hand entered the box.


    As Li Nan just guessed, this woman is no one else, but Pei Lizhen, who had a one night dew relationship with him in the Weimi bar!


    Today, Pei Lizhen is wearing a tight black dress, which perfectly shows her perfect body curve.


    Her beautiful face is still painted with light makeup. At a mature age, her skin is tight and white. Even compared with those young girls in their early twenties, it is no less impressive.


    Moreover, the charm and charm of mature women exuded by her hands and feet are definitely not comparable to those ordinary young girls.


    To tell the truth, a mature woman like Pei Lizhen can be said to be a type of all ages. She has an irresistible attraction to teenagers aged 15 or 16 or middle-aged people aged 40 or 50.


    For example, as soon as Pei Lizhen appeared in the box, she immediately attracted the greedy eyes of all the men in the box. Even Xue Ting, who was next to her, looked up and down at Pei Lizhen unconsciously.


    Regardless of her appearance or temperament, Xue Ting is actually one level higher than Pei Lizhen, but there is one thing on peilizhen that Xue Ting doesn''t have, that is the taste of maturity!


    It was a unique charm for men, like a flood of beasts, and this unique charm was played out in Pei Lizhen.


    Pei Lizhen is indeed a very attractive woman, and the same is true for Li Nan. However, the identity of the other party makes Li Nan feel a little embarrassed. After all, he really doesn''t want to be the future husband of his ex girlfriend.


    After last time at the Weimi bar, Li Nan was worried that he would meet this woman again and vowed that he would never go to the Weimi bar again, but he never thought that he could meet her when he came out for dinner.


    At this time, Zheng Ruiming has begun to be a middleman happily.


    "Mr. Li, let me introduce you. This is Miss Pei Lizhen, the boss from Ziqi East. Boss Pei, this is what I told you before, President Li! "


    Pei Lizhen''s beautiful face originally had a very polite smile, but when she saw the general manager Li''s appearance in front of her, her smile was immediately replaced by surprise, so that her whole person was directly stunned there.


    And Li Nan also knows that he can''t hide anything now, so he can only harden his head.


    "Hello, boss Pei. Nice to meet you!" Li Nan stood up and stretched out his hand to Pei Lizhen.


    Pei Lizhen was still stunned and looked at Li Nan in front of her.


    "Boss Pei?" Zheng Ruiming reminded me.


    Pei Lizhen woke up from her trance just now.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. It''s true. I didn''t expect that President Li you said would be so young!" Pei Lizhen quickly explained with a smile.


    "Yes, I was surprised just now! Ha ha... "Zheng Ruiming took the opportunity to flatter.


    Pei Lizhen''s beautiful eyes looked straight into Li Nan''s eyes at the moment.


    "President Li is really... Young and promising!" Pei Lizhen held Li Nan''s hand with her slender jade hand.


    The last time I was in Weimi bar, Pei Lizhen sought that kind of stimulation for the first time after her divorce.


    And she is also very fascinated by the young man who gave her all that. Even these days, whenever she feels lonely lying alone in an empty room at night, her mind will unconsciously think of the young man and what happened between them in the room of Weimi bar that day.


    Even when she was dreaming, she would dream of these, hoping that the events of that night could be repeated.


    Now, she actually met each other again, which made Pei Lizhen''s heart, how can she not be excited!


    At this time, Pei Lizhen looked at Li Nan''s beautiful eyes with an endless smile, while Li Nan was secretly nervous for fear that the other party would shake out the events of that night.


    "President Li, nice to meet you. Let me toast you!" With that, Pei Lizhen drank it all in one gulp.


    "I''m also very happy, ha ha..." Li Nan drank a cup bitterly in his heart.


    Then Zheng Ruiming invited Pei Lizhen into the table. Pei Lizhen directly sat down next to Li Nan.


    Naturally, they didn''t know the relationship between Pei Lizhen and Li Nan, so they didn''t take it seriously.


    With the addition of Pei Lizhen, a beautiful woman, the atmosphere in the box became more heated and noisy, and everyone talked and laughed.


    Seeing that Pei Lizhen and Zheng Ruiming had a good chat, and there was no sign of revealing what happened that day, Li Nan was relieved.


    But just then, he felt something gently rubbing his calf under the table.


    Li Nan looked down and found that it was a jade foot wrapped in black silk stockings.


    The action was very flexible, and he was gently tickling his lower legs. The itchy feeling made people feel a little confused.


    And the owner of this jade foot knows who it is without thinking.


    Li Nan was surprised. She quickly turned her head and saw that Pei Lizhen was still talking and laughing with Zheng Ruiming. It seemed that everything under the table had nothing to do with her.


    Li Nan scolded secretly. What does this woman want.


    However, without waiting for Li Nan to think more, a more exaggerated thing happened. Li Nan suddenly felt his highland, suddenly shrouded by something, and kept moving.


    At this moment, Li Nan was so frightened that he almost stood up.


    "Master Nan, what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong?" Xue Ting, who was beside her, noticed Li Nan''s mistake and asked quickly.


    "No, no... nothing..." Li Nan said in panic.


    At this time, Pei Lizhen also turned to look at Li Nan, with a charming smile on her mouth.


    "President Li, are you satisfied with my reception today?" Pei Lizhen said meaningfully with Xiumei.


    Of course, Li Nan heard that the reception mentioned by the other party did not refer to the food, but the things under the table, but he had no choice but to squeeze out a smile, "satisfied, of course satisfied!"

 Chapter 50

    Hearing Li Nan''s answer, Pei Lizhen''s beautiful and mature face immediately showed a smile.


    Her smile was like a blooming peony.


    Xue Ting''s insight has always been strong, and she is a woman. At a glance, she can see that Pei Lizhen''s smile on Li Nan at the moment, and the look in her eyes when she looks at Li Nan, there is obviously something wrong.


    But Xue Ting didn''t know what had happened between them after all, so she naturally couldn''t guess the meaning of the smile on Pei Lizhen''s face.


    With Xue Ting''s intuition that she is a woman, the only thing she can see is that boss Pei is obviously interested in his young master Nan!


    At this time, Li Nan is still suffering from Pei Lizhen. Life is better than death.


    I have to admit that this woman matures with her age, not just her temperament.


    Her abilities in some aspects seem to be more mature.


    Ten minutes later, Li Nan finally couldn''t stand it anymore, so he stood up directly.


    "Sorry, i... I''ll go to the bathroom first."


    After that, Li Nan went straight out of the box.


    When he came to the bathroom and looked at Pei Lizhen''s masterpiece, Li Nan''s heart was still cursing.


    Nima, I didn''t expect this woman to tease herself in front of so many people!


    Your son usually bullies me. Now even you, a mother, dare to bully me. I really think I''m a soft persimmon. Next time, believe it or not, I''ll put you in the right place!


    After cursing for a while, Li Nan walked out of the bathroom.


    But as soon as she came out, she saw Pei Lizhen in a black tight dress, smoking a lady''s cigarette and leaning against the wall.


    "It seems that you are not very satisfied with my service just now." Pei Lizhen had a charming smile on her mouth.


    "Pei... What does boss Pei mean? I don''t quite understand." Li Nan obviously lacks some confidence.


    "Boss Pei? Ha ha...... "Pei Lizhen seemed to have heard the funniest joke, and the whole person laughed wildly.


    "I remember you didn''t call me that at the Vimy bar that day. Isn''t it, little husband... "


    While talking, Pei Lizhen suddenly hugged Li Nan from behind without waiting for Li Nan''s reaction. For a moment, two full and huge feelings of oppression immediately came from Li Nan''s back.


    Horizontal trough


    Li Nan was terrified. Unexpectedly, this woman was so bold that she dared to do such a thing to herself in broad daylight.


    But for Pei Lizhen, this is her dream moment. She holds Li Nan from behind, and her red lips have kissed his face.


    This time, Li Nan was almost numb with fear.


    Just then, a man in the bathroom came out and was stunned when he saw the scene in front of him.


    He didn''t seem to expect that the men and women were so open and hugged here.


    Although this woman looks a little older, mature women are more attractive.


    Moreover, the familiar woman in front of me is too beautiful


    "What are you looking at? I haven''t seen sister and brother love!" Pei Lizhen scolded impolitely.


    The man was scared and ran away. At the same time, his heart was full of deep envy and jealousy for Li Nan.


    How could he know that Li Nan at this time could not wait to find a ground crack to drill in.


    "Sister, can''t we do this? I''m so afraid of you..." Li Nan was really a little timid in front of the tiger.


    "Am I so scary?" Seeing Li Nan''s look of recognition and advice, Pei Lizhen laughed directly again.


    "I didn''t mean that..." Li Nan quickly explained.


    "What do you mean?" Pei Lizhen looked at Li Nan from behind. The tip of her hair hung in Li Nan''s neck, which made Li Nan confused.


    Li Nan didn''t know how to answer. Pei Lizhen smiled again, "well, look, it scares you. Can''t you stop teasing you. Well, come with me and I''ll take you somewhere. "


    "Where are you going?" Li Nan is a little timid.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t eat you again." Pei Lizhen said and led the way ahead.


    Li Nan hesitated and finally followed up.


    Following Pei Lizhen, Li Nan came to the second floor.


    "Come in."


    Pei Lizhen opened the door. In front of her was a sofa and a desk.


    It seems that this should be Pei Lizhen''s office.


    "Well, why did you bring me here?" Li Nan asked curiously.


    "What do you say?" Pei Lizhen frowned, "you know, these days, I dream of you..."


    While talking, Pei Lizhen had stretched her hand behind her. With the sound of a zipper, the next moment, Pei Lizhen''s long black skirt fell directly from her body.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Li Nanton burst out with blood, and his nose blood almost didn''t come out directly.


    At this time, Pei Lizhen has come to Li Nan, hugged Li Nan, and kissed her red lips directly on Li Nan''s mouth.


    Li Nan suddenly thought that this scene was so similar to that day at the Weimi bar.


    But that day I was in a confused state and couldn''t remember what happened, but at this time I was very sober!


    Although Li Nan doesn''t want to do this, Pei Lizhen''s charm of a mature woman is not something he can easily resist.


    Twenty minutes later, everything was over. Li Nan was very tired.


    Pei Lizhen''s beautiful face was also tinged with crimson at the moment.


    Looking at Li Nan''s eyes, it was full of happiness.


    Before Li Nan had a rest, something unexpected happened.


    "Dong Dong Dong!" There was a knock on the door outside the office¡° Open the door, I''m Zhang Hu! "


    Hearing this, Li Nan suddenly clicked in his heart.


    No, I''m so unlucky to be blocked here by Zhang Hu!


    Li Nan can''t imagine how Zhang Hu would react if he saw that he and Pei Lizhen were alone in this room. He was still like this at the moment? I''m afraid I have killed my heart!


    For a time, Li Nan was very nervous.


    Not only Li Nan, but also Pei Lizhen is a little flustered at the moment.


    After all, if Zhang Hu sees herself with a man of his age, she really doesn''t think it''s a very glorious thing.


    "Hide behind the sofa!" Pei Lizhen said to Li Nan while wearing a long skirt.


    Li Nan couldn''t think so much, so he put on his pants and quickly hid behind the sofa.


    I even have to hide from Zhang Hu, NIMA. What''s the matter!


    With a slap, Pei Lizhen threw a small black dress behind the sofa and hit Li Nan.


    A moment later, Pei Lizhen arranged her clothes, combed her hair a little, and then opened the door.


    "Mom, what are you doing in there? Why are you so slow." Zhang Hu complained as soon as he entered the door.


    "Oh, nothing. I was exercising in my room just now." Pei Lizhen said casually¡° By the way, why did you come to me? "


    "It''s all right. I just miss you. Come and see you." Zhang Hu said with a smile.


    "Shut up, I don''t know if you want money again?" Pei Lizhen saw through each other''s thoughts at a glance.


    "Ha ha, you know me. In fact, I''m really short of money recently. Mom, give me some money." Zhang Hu sat down on the sofa and scared Li Nan down quickly.


    Pei Lizhen was also terrified.


    "Well, I''ll get you how much you want now." If at ordinary times, Pei Lizhen could not have promised so readily, but today''s situation is special, Pei Lizhen wants to drive Zhang Hu out as soon as possible.


    "Twenty thousand!" Zhang Hu said.


    Without any hesitation, Pei Lizhen opened the safe and directly gave Zhang Hu 20000 yuan.


    Looking at the two stacks of cash in his hand, Zhang Hu smiled happily, "mom is the best!"


    "Well, I''ve got the money. I have something else to do. Just go first." Pei Lizhen urged.


    "OK!" Zhang Hu said, took the money and left happily.


    Looking at Zhang Hu leaving with money humming a little song, Li Nan sympathized with him for the first time in his life.


    The silly son is so happy... What a pity

 Chapter 51

    After confirming that Zhang Hu was far away, Li Nan came out from behind the sofa.


    "Look, it scares you like this." Pei Lizhen looked at Li Nan''s embarrassed appearance and couldn''t help smiling.


    Seeing Pei Lizhen like this, Li Nan couldn''t help sighing. People say that women are thirty like wolves. Today he has learned it.


    "Well, we''ve finished the work. If there''s nothing else, let''s go back first. President Zheng, they''re still waiting for us in the box." This woman was just a wave of monsters. Li Nan felt that she was still too young to resist.


    "Going back so soon?" Pei Lizhen seemed a little disappointed, with a look of unfinished business¡° Won''t you stay any longer? "


    Pei Lizhen said, and her body leaned over again, frightening Li Nan back quickly.


    "Well, forget it. I''ll go back first!"


    After saying this, Li Nan quickly fled.


    When Li Nan returned to the box, Zheng Ruiming and others looked worried.


    "President Li, why have you been there so long? Is it all right?" Zheng Ruiming asked with concern.


    "Oh, no... it''s all right. I just answered the phone. Sorry to keep you waiting." Li Nan explained with insufficient confidence.


    Not long after Li Nan sat down, Pei Lizhen came back from the outside with a spring breeze smile on her face.


    "Boss Pei, why have you been there for so long?"


    "I just met a customer. I went to receive him, so I was delayed." Pei Lizhen explained with a smile, but her eyebrows and eyes glanced at Li Nan.


    Zheng Ruiming and his elders naturally don''t think much, but these details haven''t escaped Xue Ting''s eyes.


    Xue Ting saw that Pei Lizhen''s face was flushed and even made up. Naturally, Xue Ting''s brain had guessed a general idea.


    Her beautiful eyes couldn''t help looking at Li Nan on one side, and a smile rose from the corners of her mouth.


    I didn''t expect that the young master Nan of my family was so powerful!


    Half an hour later, when the dinner was over, the people came out of the purple atmosphere.


    Because no one moved several dishes coming up from behind, Li Nan asked someone to pack them and prepare to take them back to his brothers.


    "President Li, since you like our taste here, you must come often when you are free!" Pei Lizhen said with a smile when she sent them out.


    "Well, certainly." Of course, Li Nan heard Pei Lizhen''s pun, but in front of so many people, he could only agree.


    Originally, Zheng Ruiming and they planned to continue to invite Li Nan to find a place to relax, but Li Nan declined on the grounds that he had something to do tomorrow.


    "Unexpectedly, young master Nan, your taste is quite unique!" Zheng Ruiming and Xue Ting commented meaningfully after they left.


    "Oh, I think the food from Ziqi East tastes really good." Li Nan is serious.


    "I''m talking about boss Pei. Although she is really beautiful and has temperament, after all, her age is there. I''m afraid your grandfather won''t agree. " Xue Ting smiled. "Of course, if you just have that need, you can actually tell me."


    Li Nan: "


    Nima, is it so direct?


    Li Nan is also amazed by Xue Ting''s insight. He and peilizhen are so secretive that Xue Ting can see it.


    However, of course, Li Nan could not admit this, so he quickly smiled and said, "Xue Ting, you are really kidding, boss Pei and I? Ha ha, how can it be. Well, it''s getting late. I''ll go back first. "


    As he spoke, Li Nan took out the car key from his pocket and was ready to drive.


    However, one thing came out of Li Nan''s pocket and fell to the ground.


    Horizontal trough


    Seeing the falling things on the ground, Li Nan suddenly thought of something and couldn''t help shouting in his heart.


    He hurried to pick it up, but it was too late.


    Xue ting on one side has carried the things on the ground in her hand with her fingertips.


    The thing in front of me was a black lace women''s underwear.


    Of course, this thing belongs to Pei Lizhen. After Li Nan hid behind the sofa, Pei Lizhen threw it in a hurry. Li Nan was afraid of being seen by Zhang Hu, so he directly stuffed it into his pocket. When he left the office, he also forgot about it.


    But I didn''t think about it. Now, this thing has become the last straw to destroy the famous Linan Festival


    Looking at what was left in front of him, Li Nan was ashamed of his face.


    "I didn''t expect that, young master Nan, you not only have unique taste, but also have a little hobby of collecting things!" Xue Ting''s face flashed a smile of schadenfreude.


    "It''s not what you think, I can explain..." Li Nan said quickly.


    "OK." Xue Ting looked at Li Nan with a playful face, waiting for his explanation.


    But this time, Li Nan was forced directly.


    Explain? How does NIMA explain? If this can be explained clearly, I''ll see the ghost!


    Seeing Li Nan''s mouth open but unable to say a word, Xue Ting was amused directly.


    "Don''t worry, young master Nan, this is your personal hobby. Of course I will respect it. It''s just... "Xue Ting stuffed the things in her hand into Li Nan''s hand and then said," you''d better take care of your body. "


    After saying this, Xue Ting went up to her Maserati, smiled a schadenfreude smile at Li Nan, and then went away directly.


    Li Nan looked at the things in his hand and looked wronged.


    Nima, the calf is over. She has a good image of an honest man and a good young man, which has been completely destroyed!


    It''s a grievance in Li Nan''s heart. It''s hard to say.


    Finally, with a look at the things in his hand, Li Nan cursed peilizhen''s woman again, and threw them directly into the trash can.


    Although Pei Lizhen is really interesting, she knows too much. Li Nan feels that, as Xue Ting said, it''s better to stay away from her in the future for her own body.


    Subsequently, Li Nan drove his BMW and drove directly back to the school.


    On the way, Li Nan''s cell phone suddenly rang.


    After seeing the call, it was Dad. Li Nan hurriedly pressed the answer button on the steering wheel.


    "Hey, Dad, is there something wrong with the hospital?" When the phone was connected, Li Nan hurriedly asked.


    "Oh, there''s nothing wrong with the hospital. It''s your second and third uncles who called me just now."


    "They?" Li Nan was stunned, "what happened to them?"


    "It''s about Manman and Li Hong''s appearance..." Dad Li Kangning said with some bad intention.


    Li Nan immediately understood and was speechless.


    Li Manman and Li Hong are really good enough. They didn''t help them. They even moved their father out to pressure themselves.


    "Dad, I see. I''ll have someone sign the renewal contract with them tomorrow." Although Li Nan is disgusted with Li Manman''s practice, it''s not good to put his father in the middle after all.


    "No, Xiao Nan, I''m calling you just to tell you that I''ve told them I won''t interfere with your work, so don''t worry about me."


    "What..." father''s words surprised Li Nan.


    "I see. Dad, take care of yourself! "


    After hanging up the phone, Li Nan was moved.


    He knew that his father was most concerned about relatives, but this time he didn''t hesitate to offend his second and third uncles in order not to make it difficult for him. It can be seen how much he attached importance to his work.


    When he returned to school, it was already dark. After stopping the car and taking the packaged food, Li Nan went directly back to the dormitory.


    Just got to the dormitory downstairs, Li Nan saw a figure standing there. When he approached, he saw that it was Li Manman!


    Li Nan was speechless. Her cousin was really persistent enough. First she went to Ziqi east to make trouble, and then she called her father. Now she went straight to her dormitory to block herself!


    "Li Nan!" Li Manman shouted when he saw Li Nan.


    "If you want to renew the lease, you''d better go back and move my father out. You''re really good enough!" Li Nan''s voice was very cold.


    "Li Nan, I know that we were really bad to your family in the past. Now I officially apologize to you. But if I can''t renew the lease this time, I will lose at least 500000! For the sake of relatives, you must help me! " Liman''s attitude is obviously much better than before.


    "Are you asking me for help?" Li Nan asked softly.


    "Of course! Sister, please help me! " Liman saw hope and his eyes lit up.


    "Well, since you are asking for someone, you should look like asking for someone. Remember what it was like when my mother and my sister asked you to borrow money. Come on, kneel down and kowtow to show me. " Li Nan''s face was as cold as iron.

 Chapter 52

    "What? You forced me to kneel down for you? " Liman looked surprised.


    "No, I won''t force you. It just depends on your own ideas." When my mother and my sister knelt down for Li Manman, she said the same thing. Li Nan just copied it now.


    Liman was so angry that he clenched his lips and clenched his fists.


    She didn''t expect that the cousin she despised would be so vicious.


    But now, the other party is the key to decide the whole thing. As soon as she reads it, it determines whether her 500000 will drift.


    After hesitating for a long time, Riemann finally gritted his teeth.


    "Well, you must keep your word!"


    With that, Liman bent his legs and really wanted to kneel in front of Li Nan.


    But at this time, Li Nan suddenly took her arm and helped her up.


    Riemann was at a loss and didn''t understand for a moment.


    "No, I was joking just now. Are you really kneeling?" Li Nan smiled bitterly, "don''t worry, the renewal is up to me. I''ll ask them to sign the renewal contract for you tomorrow. I will certainly help you with this little favor. After all, we are relatives! "


    Looking at the spring breeze blowing in front of Li Nan, Li Manman was stunned and didn''t react for a long time.


    And Li Nan has passed by her.


    "Well, cousin, it''s getting late. Go back and have a rest early. Good night!"


    After saying this, Li Nan went directly into the dormitory building.


    Don''t you just hide a knife in a smile? Who can''t play two tricks.


    Back in the dormitory, Shao Chen and Wang pangzi were sitting there playing games.


    Seeing Li Nan coming in, they immediately surrounded him.


    "Li Nan, you haven''t been back to your dormitory for several nights. We thought you wouldn''t go with your brothers if you had money! Ha ha...... "fat Wang came up and hugged Li Nan''s shoulder happily.


    "Don''t worry, as we said, I can''t forget my brothers! You see, I brought you food back! " Li Nan said and handed over the packaged food in his hand.


    "I''ll go. It''s laver!" The packing box is very high-grade. Wang pangzi saw the purple name on it at a glance.


    "I''ve heard that the cheapest dish of Porphyra comes from the East. It costs more than 100!" Shao Chen also exclaimed.


    "Although it''s packed from the table, I promise no one has touched it. It''s clean. Don''t dislike it." Because it''s Zheng Ruiming''s treat today, Li Nan always doesn''t eat other people''s food and asks people to pack new ones for themselves, so that''s the only way.


    "Shit, how can you dislike such an expensive meal! There''s just half a box of beer under the bed. We can have another meal in the dormitory this evening! " Shaochen said and took out the beer, while Wang pangzi has also moved out the folding table and pony bar for drinking.


    They are all students. They don''t pay much attention. They have wine, vegetables and brothers. That''s enough!


    Li Nan had come to eat almost in the purple atmosphere, but now he was interested to see his brothers get rid of their arms and prepare to fight. He also loosened his trousers and belt and was ready to sacrifice his life to accompany the gentleman.


    "By the way, where''s Han Hui?" Li Nan looked around and found that there was a shadow of Han Hui.


    "Oh, that guy went shopping in the supermarket. Let''s eat first. That guy should be back soon." Wang pangzi then said.


    Just as the three were ready to start first, Shaochen''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    "Hey, Han Hui, why don''t you come back? Li Nan has brought delicious food. If you don''t come back, you''ll finish it!" Shao Chen said jokingly.


    "Shao Chen, come here quickly. There''s a big scene here!" Han Hui on the other end of the phone was very excited. The noise around him seemed very lively.


    "Big scene? What a spectacle! "


    "Super run! A lot of super running! Don''t you come and have a look! "


    "Super run?!" Shao Chen''s favorite thing on weekdays is the car, especially the super sports car, but he doesn''t have a chance to see it at ordinary times. At the moment, when he heard that there are many super runs, he suddenly brightened up.


    "Don''t fool me, boy. Where is it?" Shaochen hurriedly asked.


    "It''s downstairs in the girls'' dormitory. It''s the same as shooting speed and passion 9. Come and have a look!"


    "Shao Chen, what did Han Hui say?" After hanging up, Wang asked.


    "He said there were many super runs downstairs in the girls'' dormitory. Would you like to have a look?" Shao Chen''s face was full of excitement.


    Li Nan and Wang pangzi naturally know that Shaochen is an out and out car fan. They can''t walk when they see a car. Of course, they don''t want Shaochen to miss such a good opportunity.


    "OK, let''s go!"


    Several people put the food away temporarily, and Wang pangzi put the food into his quilt to keep warm, and then the three ran downstairs.


    Just out of the dormitory building, they found that the downstairs is already very lively. Many people are talking and running downstairs to the girls'' dormitory. Listening to the dialogue of those people, they know that everyone''s purpose seems to be the same. They all want to go downstairs to watch the excitement.


    After coming to the downstairs of the girls'' dormitory, Wang pangzi and they were stunned by the scene in front of them.


    At the moment, the girls'' dormitory downstairs gathered a dark crowd. It can be called a sea of people, which surrounded the girls'' dormitory.


    "I''m a good boy. There are too many people! I can''t see anything here. " Shao Chen is surprised.


    "Sonya, what a coincidence, you''re there!" Wang pangzi saw sangya outside the crowd at a glance.


    "Yes." Sonya answered angrily.


    Then, when sangya''s eyes fell on Li Nan, she suddenly brightened her eyes, "Li Nan, you are also there!"


    "Oh, come and have a look." Seeing sangya, Li Nan immediately showed the picture of the other party riding on her in the BMW that day, and the special touch of the fat beauty on her.


    But immediately, Li Nan quickly shook his head and threw these messy ideas away from his mind.


    Although Sonya was rejected by Linan last time, she didn''t give up completely


    At the moment, seeing the expression on Li Nan''s face, sangya knew what he was thinking, and her heart was suddenly proud.


    It seems that his last initiative was not in vain. At least he says no now. His body seems to have ideas about himself. Take your time and you will win him sooner or later!


    "By the way, Sonya, isn''t your dormitory upstairs? How can I see it here? " Fat Wang is curious.


    "Don''t mention it. I just came back from the outside, but the door is blocked like this. I can''t get in. I''m so bored!" Sonya said impatiently.


    "Well, don''t worry, I''ll squeeze you in now!" It''s not easy to have the opportunity to please sangya. Of course, Wang pangzi won''t miss it.


    Immediately, Wang pangzi took the lead and squeezed into the crowd with Li Nan and Shaochen.


    "Excuse me, excuse me!" Fat Wang made great efforts, but the crowd was too dense to squeeze in.


    Then, as soon as fat Wang gritted his teeth, he took off his shoes and held them on his head.


    "Shit, what''s the smell!"


    "Who pulled the crotch?"


    "What''s pulling the crotch? It''s clear whose cesspit blew up!"


    Everyone covered their noses.


    At this time, Wang pangzi pushed over with his shoes. "Shoes are dirty and dry. Be careful of shit!"


    "Lying in the trough, I really stepped on shit!"


    "This smell... No, I''m going to vomit!"


    All the people were fumigated by Wang pangzi''s smelly shoes and gave way one after another.


    This time, Wang pangzi and Li Nan were so powerful that they killed the middle of the crowd all the way, and Han Hui happened to be there.


    At this time, they finally saw that there were seven or eight super sports cars parked in front of them!


    Super run is really super run. Both the shape and lines are so windy, and their paint is so dazzling under the irradiation of the surrounding lights.


    Looking at the scene comparable to the sports car exhibition in front of them, Shao Chen was amazed.


    Especially Shao Chen, his eyes are almost shining at the moment.


    These seven or eight super cars ran in an arc, which just separated everyone from the outside.


    At this time, surrounded by those sports cars, it is more eye-catching.


    There were tens of thousands of roses on the ground, which paved a huge heart-shaped. In the middle of the heart-shaped, there was a small heart-shaped with countless candles. The candlelight echoed with the roses, a warm and romantic scene.


    "Lying in the trough, what a big scene. This is the rhythm to express in public!"

 Chapter 53

    At this time, everyone present was also amazed by the big scene in front of him.


    Especially those girls, at the moment, their eyes are almost like stars.


    "Wow, roses, candlelight, super running, it''s too romantic!"


    "It''s mainly about these super runs. How much does it cost? It''s definitely a super rich second generation!"


    "Rich and romantic, why didn''t I meet such a man!"


    "Yes, I don''t know which girl would have such good luck. How good it would be if I had!"


    All the girls around are envious.


    And those boys are also jealous one by one.


    Oh, NIMA, money is good!


    Money can afford to run, money can chase women at all costs!


    Isn''t it romance, NIMA, who won''t be romantic with money.


    For a time, the hearts of the boys were full of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    At this time, in the middle of those super runs, in front of the flower rose is a handsome boy in a suit.


    The boy holds a bunch of flowers in his hand and has a confident smile on his face.


    "Qingshao, come on!"


    "Qing Shao is so handsome!"


    "Celebrate your success!"


    In front of the super runner next to him, more than ten young people standing shouted at the boy.


    These ten young people are all dressed in fashionable and famous brands. They are the best friends of the young man. They came here to express their feelings with him today.


    When qingshao heard the coaxing, he turned back and extended a thumb to those people, looking confident.


    Just then.


    "Come on, sister-in-law is out!" Some of those close friends shouted.


    At this time, a tall and beautiful figure came out of the girls'' dormitory.


    Compared with qingshao''s formal dress, the girl''s dress was much more casual. She just came out in her pajamas.


    But even so, with her outstanding appearance, people have to admit that she is definitely a great beauty.


    Not only that, she also has one of the biggest advantages, that is her figure.


    Even now, her pajamas are very loose, but she still can''t hide her proud upper circumference. Even her loose pajamas are propped up, and she can even see a clear career line.


    Seeing this scene, both boys and girls present couldn''t help swallowing their saliva.


    This figure is greedy for men and jealous for women.


    However, this is not the point. The point is that they all know this girl, Li Nan!


    At this time, the Qing Shao saw the girl come out, and his face immediately showed a surprise.


    "Ling Chun, look at all this. I prepared it specially for you. How do you like it?"


    Yes, the girl standing in front of them, no one else, was the president of Taekwondo Club, Nie Lingchun!


    With his proud figure, outstanding appearance and hot personality, Nie Lingchun has been very popular in Longcheng University.


    Even among the students of Longcheng University, there is a selection of the four school flowers, and Nie Lingchun is one of them.


    It is worth mentioning that Li Nan''s neighbor Fang Qingtian is also one of the four school flowers, and his popularity is higher than Nie Lingchun.


    At this time, seeing that the object confessed tonight was their school flower Nie Lingchun, the people present immediately burst into an uproar.


    "I''ll go, isn''t it? It turns out that what this guy wants to confess is our Nie Da school flower!"


    "I say, in addition to the four school flowers in our school, who else can deserve such a big scene!"


    "What a pity, even Nie Da''s school flower will be conquered?"


    "Sure enough, beautiful girls will eventually fall into the hands of those rich people."


    Everyone was sighing for a while, and many were regretting that Nie Lingchun was going to have a boyfriend.


    However, Li Nan didn''t feel much. In his opinion, although Nie Lingchun was really good-looking and had an amazing chest, her temper was so smelly that she was completely a violent girl.


    At the thought of being bullied by her in the Taekwondo Club, Li Nan can''t help shivering. The psychological shadow is too big.


    Li Nan has always felt that Nie Lingchun''s temper is so hot because she has no boyfriend and no man cares about her.


    Now, since some boys want to subdue her, it''s still good in Li Nan''s opinion. Maybe this woman can restrain her temper after falling in love. Then she may be less bullied in Taekwondo society in the future.


    At the moment, as the object of confession, Nie Lingchun naturally became the focus of the audience.


    But Nie Lingchun looked at the super run and roses in front of him, but he looked speechless.


    "Xie Qing, are you all right? You shouted me out at night just to show me this?" Nie Lingchun is as domineering as ever.


    "Why, Ling Chun, don''t you like it?" Xie Qing spread out his hands.


    "Sorry, I''m not interested in roses at all! The same is true for you! " Nie Lingchun answered impolitely.


    At this moment, the crowd burst into flames.


    "No, so many flowers, so many sports cars, such a handsome and golden boy, refused! The vision of Nie Da''s school flower is too high! "


    "Yes, if you don''t agree, we are all willing!"


    The girls were all noisy.


    But the boys are a little proud.


    "I went and refused! It deserves to be Nie Da''s school flower. Well done! "


    "What if you have money? You haven''t been refused!"


    Although Nie Lingchun could not catch up with them, they all felt very happy to see that Xie Qing, who had driven so many super cars to show off, was rejected.


    Listening to the gloating voices around, Xie Qing was definitely embarrassed.


    "Ling Chun, I came here to confess to you today. Don''t you think about it?" Xie Qing thought she would win the big breasted beauty Nie Lingchun after such a big scene, but she didn''t expect that she would refuse.


    "Yes, sister-in-law, qingshao is handsome and rich. A woman will like him!"


    "Yes, just promise qingshao!"


    "Yes, yes, together!"


    "Together!"


    "Together!"


    Those close friends of Xie Qing began to coax at the moment.


    Even the onlookers around began to shout.


    In full view of the public, so many people coax. If you change an ordinary girl, I''m afraid it''s not very interesting to refuse, but Nie Lingchun is not an ordinary girl.


    Everyone''s coaxing made Nie Lingchun gradually lose his patience.


    "Shout fart!" Nie Lingchun suddenly shouted angrily, "since this guy is so good, let him marry your mother!"


    As soon as this remark came out, all the people present immediately calmed down, and were all frightened by Nie Lingchun''s domineering.


    Linan also smiled bitterly in her heart. NIMA, this woman is really powerful. She has such a bad temper. If anyone finds such a daughter-in-law, he will not be bullied to death in the future.


    "Well, get rid of all the rubbish you''ve made. Don''t trouble the housekeeper aunt!"


    After saying this, Nie Lingchun turned and was ready to go back to the dormitory.


    "Wait a minute!" Xie Qing behind suddenly shouted.


    "What''s the matter!" Nie Lingchun looked impatient.


    "Nie Lingchun, I tell you, I''m going after you! No matter how many times you refuse me, I will chase you! " Xie Qing has no shortage of women, but the more women he can''t catch, the more he wants to catch up, because it will make him feel very conquered.


    When the girls around saw Xie Qing''s overbearing president, they all looked obsessed. They just felt how good it would be if such a handsome and rich second generation were so obsessed with themselves.


    "Xie Qing, are you interesting? Harass me again and again, don''t you think it''s annoying!" Nie Lingchun was simply bored.


    "It''s all worth it for you! If you don''t promise me one day, I will continue like this! " Xie Qing confirmed his appearance.


    Nie Lingchun was completely speechless. She had already told Xie Qing that she had no feeling for him, but this guy was still tangled up. Today, Nie Lingchun even made such a big thing. Nie Lingchun was bored to death by him.


    "Up to now, I''ll tell you. In fact, I already have a boyfriend!" Nie Lingchun decided to let Xie Qing give up.


    "What?!" Xie Qing was stunned, but then he smiled again.


    "Ling Chun, don''t lie to me. I''ve already inquired about it. You don''t have a boyfriend at all. But you''re so cute to lie, hahaha... "Xie Qing obviously doesn''t believe Nie Lingchun''s words.


    "I didn''t lie to you. I really have a boyfriend!" Nie Lingchun answered firmly.


    Xie Qing sneered, "well, as long as you can really let your boyfriend show up here today, I promise I will never haunt you again in the future!"


    "Are you serious?" Nie Lingchun''s eyes lit up.


    "Of course, but if you don''t have a boyfriend, you have to accept my confession and let me be your boyfriend!" Xie Qing is sure that Nie Lingchun is lying.


    "Well, do you need to call your future boyfriend or just call me directly? Ha ha... "Xie Qing smiled proudly.


    His best friends laughed.


    "No, my boyfriend is already here."


    Then, under the attention of everyone, Nie Lingchun went directly to Li Nan and held Li Nan''s arm.


    "He is my boyfriend!"

 Chapter 54

    As soon as this remark came out, the crowd was like a frying pan, completely boiling!


    "Shit, what''s going on? Does Nie daxiaohua really have a boyfriend? "


    "How could it be? I''ve never heard of it!"


    Not to mention that no one else has heard of it, not even Li Nan''s boyfriend himself.


    Just now, like others, he was standing next to eat melons happily, but he was accidentally dragged down by Nie Lingchun.


    Li Nan, a melon eater, said he was stunned.


    Nima, is it so expensive to be a melon eater now!


    Shao Chen, a fat man beside Wang, was a little confused at the moment. They all looked at Li Nan with incredible eyes.


    "President, what are you doing? Can''t you forget your contact lenses?" Li Nan lowered his voice and said in Nie Lingchun''s ear.


    "Take your sister''s contact lenses! You''d better be honest with me. If you dare to tell me something, I''ll never spare you! " Nie Lingchun still kept a smile on his face, but his voice was full of threats.


    At this moment, Li Nan immediately understood that the woman wanted to use herself as a shield for her!


    At this time, Nie Lingchun has held Li Nan''s arm tighter and tried to pretend to be in love with Li Nan.


    But her figure was so proud that she could not avoid touching. A full elasticity immediately spread to Li Nan''s arm.


    Horizontal trough


    Li Nan couldn''t help exclaiming in his heart that this woman was really, so talented!


    "Come on, honey, say hello to him." Nie Lingchun''s face was never gentle, and the corners of his mouth were still smiling like a little woman.


    At this moment, everyone present was amazed.


    Because Nie Lingchun has a hot temper, she is famous in the whole Longcheng University. Everyone has never seen her give a good face to any boy, but now, she is not only so gentle to the boy in front of her, but also calls him dear, which refreshes everyone''s understanding.


    Only Li Nan knew that all this was just made up by Nie Lingchun.


    Li Nan just wanted to deny it, but his arm was suddenly pinched by Nie Lingchun. Li Nan almost cried out in pain.


    "You... Hello." At the thought of Nie Lingchun''s Kung Fu, Li Nan finally chose to admit it.


    "Are you Ling Chun''s boyfriend?!" Xie Qing snorted coldly, "Ling Chun, are you kidding me? With that loser look, how can he be your boyfriend?"


    At this time, someone suddenly found something in the crowd and exclaimed, "lying in the trough, isn''t this Li Nan from loser''s dormitory?!"


    "That''s true. How could the loser who even his girlfriend thought he was poor and ran away with others be Nie''s boyfriend? Are you kidding? "


    Hearing this, Xie Qing strengthened his guess.


    "No, Ling Chun, even if you''re looking for someone to pretend to be your boyfriend, you''d better find someone like him. You''ve found such a poor ratio! A loser with a girlfriend wearing a green hat? You look down on me, ha ha...... "Xie Qing smiled bitterly.


    "Hey, I said, you talk, don''t attack yourself!" When Xie Qing said publicly that he was wearing a green hat, Li Nan was immediately unhappy.


    "I told you what happened! You don''t pee. What''s up and down your body worthy of Ling Chun! Poor than losers. Girlfriends are losers who have been slept by other men. They also deserve to compete with me for Ling Chun. Hurry and get out of here! " Xie Qing disdained it very much.


    "Yes, it''s a fart compared with Qing Shao. Don''t get out of here!"


    "That''s right. Get out of your mother''s arms and drink milk! Don''t get in the way! "


    "Fuck off! Fuck off! "


    Xie Qing''s best friends began to take rhythm aside, all of them madly attacked Li Nan.


    Driven by them, even those who watched the excitement began to join the ranks of attacking Li Nan.


    "Get out of here quickly. Even the poor ratio who can''t keep his girlfriend deserves to compare with Qing Shao. It''s embarrassing!"


    "What a toad wants swan meat!"


    "Why don''t you roll? It''s disgusting!"


    Listening to the ridicule and attack of the people, Li Nanton was a little angry.


    He didn''t expect that he didn''t do anything. These people should humiliate themselves for no reason!


    At this time, Nie Lingchun was still threatening Li Nan, "you have to hold on to me and dare to talk nonsense. You''ll feel better!"


    Nie Lingchun''s words are tantamount to adding fuel to the fire.


    Xie Qing looked at the sound of falling to the ground around him to support him to step on Li Nan, and his face was also pleased.


    "What''s the matter? You fake don''t go away. I know. Ling Chun must have given you the money. Well, since you''re so short of money, I''ll give you money! "


    Pop!


    A wad of money directly hit Li Nan in the face.


    "Well, all this money belongs to you. Now get out of here!" Xie Qing pointed to Li Nan and scolded.


    "Qing Shao is powerful!"


    "Qing Shao''s posture of smashing people with money is so handsome!"


    "Loser, why don''t you get out of here! Light bulb! "


    Looking at the complacency on Xie Qing''s face and listening to the sarcastic voices around him, Li Nan''s anger reached its peak and smiled angrily.


    "People have said that she has a boyfriend. If you don''t believe it, you have to scold me! All force me, right, ok... "


    The next second, Li Nan hugged Nie Lingchun before everyone reacted.


    Then, Li Nan''s mouth kissed Nie Lingchun''s cherry lips impolitely!


    The original noisy scene was suddenly silent!


    At this moment, everyone was completely stunned by the scene in front of them, and their eyes widened. They couldn''t believe it.


    Xie Qing had to speak with his mouth open. At the moment, his chin was about to fall to the ground. He could just put a table tennis ball in his mouth.


    Wang pangzi and Shao Chen were so surprised that they forgot to breathe.


    The most shocking thing was Nie Lingchun.


    Nie Lingchun never dreamed that this loser who was bullied by her as a sandbag on weekdays dared to kiss her in front of everyone!


    Moreover, this is Nie Lingchun''s first kiss! It was taken away by this loser!


    For a time, Nie Lingchun''s mind was blank, and he even forgot any reaction.


    At this time, Li Nan has loosened Nie Lingchun and looked provocatively at Xie Qing and everyone in front of him.


    "Now, you believe it!"


    The scene was silent for two seconds, and then the pot exploded completely.


    "Sleeping trough, what do I see?!"


    "That poor loser kissed Nie Da''s school flower?!"


    "My God, that poor loser isn''t really Nie''s boyfriend!"


    "God, is Nie Da''s school flower so unique!"


    For a moment, everyone was talking.


    At this time, Nie Lingchun looked at Li Nan in front of him and looked incredible.


    To tell the truth, her brain is still a little confused and hasn''t sobered up from the shock of being forced kissed. She just wants to solve Xie Qing''s trouble first. Besides, she also said to Xie Qing, "how... How, now you believe it!"


    Nie Lingchun''s words completely confirmed everyone''s guess.


    This loser Li Nan is really Nie Lingchun''s boyfriend!


    "No way, how could you like such a poor loser!" Xie Qing couldn''t believe that he was defeated by such a worthless poor ratio.


    Not to mention Xie Qing, almost everyone present could not accept this fact.


    Especially those boys, who think their looks and family background are ordinary, but they are definitely much better than Li Nan!


    Now their Nie Da school flower has chosen Li Nan who is inferior to them, which makes them feel that Li Nan stole Nie Lingchun from them, and they hate Li Nan even more.


    "Flowers on cow dung!"


    "All the good cabbages have been arched by pigs!"


    "What a world!"


    At this time, Nie Lingchun is still strong.


    "Well, now you can give up your heart and don''t harass me again!"


    After saying this, Nie Lingchun walked back to the dormitory building in a daze.


    "Son of a bitch!" Xie Qing trembled with anger. When he was ready to catch Li Nan to vent his anger, he suddenly found that the other party didn''t know when it had disappeared!


    Xie Qing was so angry that he gnashed his teeth. "Even my women dare to rob me. Smelly loser, let''s see!"

 Chapter 55

    "Li Nan, you are really powerful. You even got Nie Lingchun''s school flower!"


    "Yes, it''s hidden deep enough. We don''t even know!"


    After returning to the dormitory, Wang pangzi and Shaochen began to marvel.


    "Well... In fact, I have nothing to do with her at all. She''s using me as a shield!" Li Nan told the truth.


    "What?! I said, "why don''t we even notice?" Shao Chen exclaimed.


    "But even if it''s not true, Li Nan, you made a lot of money just now. You even kissed the school flowers. I don''t know how many people envy you!" When Han Hui said this, he was envious on his face.


    "Yes, Li Nan, Nie Lingchun, it must feel good to kiss the chick''s mouth." The obscene look on fat Wang''s face.


    To tell you the truth, Li Nan feels really good.


    On weekdays, because of Nie Lingchun''s hot character, Li Nan basically didn''t treat her as a woman. Li Nan didn''t finally feel Nie Lingchun''s charm until he kissed her just now.


    In particular, her hot figure, which is enough to kill all the girls in the school, and the feeling of being held in her arms, is unbearable.


    "However, Li Nan, you''ve made a profit, but Xie Qing is not easy to provoke. I think you should be careful." Shao Chen reminded.


    In fact, it was Shao Chen and Wang fat just now. They pulled Li Nan close to the crowd while Xie Qing didn''t respond, and then slipped back directly. Otherwise, Xie Qing would catch him on the spot. I''m afraid there would be a lot of trouble.


    "Well, thanks for reminding me. I see."


    In the past, Li Nan really didn''t dare to provoke the rich second generation, like Xie Qing, who chased girls in a super run and followed a large group of rich friends.


    But now, the rich second generation? My family is the top and most powerful family in China. How many rich second-generation families in the world can compare with myself?!


    Therefore, Li Nan didn''t take Xie Qing to heart at all.


    Then they took beer and killed the food brought by Li Nan from Ziqi East. Then they went to bed.


    Lying in bed at night dreaming, Li Nan also dreamed of what she was doing with Pei Lizhen in the office. However, I don''t know how, the heroine turned from Pei Lizhen into Nie Lingchun


    On the way from the dormitory to class the next morning, someone would point at him from time to time. After what happened last night, Li Nan was famous in school. After all, it was difficult to kiss Nie Lingchun''s great school flower in front of everyone.


    Even after arriving at the class, many students made fun of Nana.


    "Li Nan, you can even get the school flowers!"


    "Yes, your counter attack speed is too fast!"


    No matter what purpose they say these are for, in short, they envy Li Nan''s ability to kiss Nie Lingchun.


    Zhang Hu naturally heard about what happened last night. He was very cruel to Li Nan. Now Li Nan not only refused Yang Xiaoli''s compound request, but also had an affair with Nie Lingchun''s school flower beauty, which made Zhang Hu more jealous.


    "Just like him, counter attack fart! I''m afraid you don''t know. Xie Qing, who confessed to Nie Lingchun yesterday, has billions of assets at home. If he wants to deal with Li Nan, it''s no different from killing an ant. I advise some people to find a way to beg others quickly. Don''t know how to die at that time! " Zhang Hu hums coldly and looks at Li Nan.


    When they heard this, they all thought it was natural. After all, it was too easy for the rich childe with billions of dollars to deal with ordinary people like Li Nan.


    At this time, Liu pengpeng suddenly noticed something, "Yo, brother Hu, your watch is good?"


    "It''s average. I just bought it yesterday. It''s only 20000 yuan." Zhang Hu looked proud.


    "The 20000 yuan watch is still average. Brother Hu is still rich. Unlike some people, he dares to come out and force without much money. He dares to soak school flowers. He really doesn''t even have a little self-knowledge."


    Li Nan naturally heard that both of them were running on themselves, but he was too lazy to argue with them.


    He just wanted to laugh when he saw the tiger watch.


    Zhang Hu''s watch is just 20000 yuan. It should be bought with the 20000 yuan peilizhen gave him.


    I don''t know if Zhang Hu could laugh if he knew that Li Nan was in the office with his mother when he asked for money, or even if Li Nan was in front of him when he asked for money.


    At this time, Li Nan''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Li Nan took a look at the phone call from his sister Li Xue. He couldn''t help smiling at the corners of his mouth.


    I''m just curious. My sister should be at school at this time. How can she call herself.


    "Hey, Xiaoxue, what''s the matter?" Li Nan said softly.


    But from the other end of the phone came a hurried and frightened voice.


    "Brother, wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu.


    Li Nan suddenly clicked in his heart and hurriedly asked, "Xiaoxue, what''s going on?!"


    Sister''s voice is obviously not quite right, which makes Li Nan very worried.


    "Elder brother, they bully me. I''m so scared. Sobbing..." Li Xue couldn''t help crying.


    At the same time, there was a violent sound of smashing the door at the other end of the phone.


    "Bang bang!" The door was almost broken.


    "Little bitch, get out of here quickly. Even my boyfriend dares to seduce me. See if I don''t strip all your clothes!"


    "Get out! Smelly watch! "


    "Cheap woman!"


    Outside the door came a group of girls with sharp curses.


    Hearing the voice from the other end, Li Nan''s heart suddenly felt a strong anger.


    "Xiaoxue, where are you now?" Li Xue is the sister he grew up with. She is the closest person to him. Now hearing that she was bullied like this, Li Nan''s heart was furious and anxious!


    "I... I''m in the storage room on the first floor of our school teaching building. Brother, they said they wanted to strip off my clothes and let me walk around the school. What should I do, brother, Wuwuwuwu..." Li Xue is simple and kind-hearted. She is an absolute good student. She hasn''t experienced such a thing at all. At the moment, her voice is full of fear.


    Hearing Li Xue''s cry, Li Nan''s heart suddenly hurt.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you have anything. I''ll go right now!"


    After hanging up, Li Nan stood up and ran out of the classroom.


    They were still talking about whether Li Nan would apologize to Xie Qing. At the moment, they were stunned to see this scene.


    "Ha ha, I say this guy is a counselor. He''s in such a hurry to beg Xie Qing for mercy, ha ha..." Zhang Hu laughed proudly.


    Everyone in the class shook their heads and despised Li Nan. Sure enough, loser is loser after all!


    Li Nan ignored these remarks behind him. After leaving the classroom, he ran frantically to the parking lot as fast as he could.


    With the start of the BMW, a roaring engine roared, and the BMW 8 series immediately went out of the school like a wild beast.


    "Lying in the trough, Qing Shao, the one that went there just now seems to be the goods that robbed my sister-in-law last night!" On the co pilot of Lamborghini, a close friend pointed to the BMW 8 series that had just passed and exclaimed¡° It seems that the boy must have got some news and want to run away! "


    Originally, they came here today to find Li Nan in trouble. Unexpectedly, they just met Li Nan out of school.


    "Run? I think he can run! " Xie Qing''s face showed a cruel color, "chase me!"


    With that, Xie Qing stepped on the accelerator, the Lamborghini sports car roared, turned and jumped forward.


    Right behind the Lamborghini are the seven super cars that ran last night.


    The eight super cars were like cheetahs. They soared on the road and rounded up the front BMW 8 series.


    At this time, Li Nan in the BMW was worried.


    His sister''s cry for help was full of fear, which echoed in his ears like a sharp knife, stabbing his heart again and again.


    "Xiaoxue, my brother will not let you have anything!" Li Nan''s face was firm.


    However, just as Li Nan was about to speed up again, a blue Lamborghini sports car turned sharply and pinned directly in front of his car!

 Chapter 56

    Such an emergency surprised Li Nan. He quickly turned the steering wheel and stepped on the bottom with one foot of the brake.


    The tires of BMW made a sharp noise when they rubbed against the ground, leaving several black scratches on the road, which barely stopped on the roadside.


    Linan''s car has just stopped. Over there, the blue Lamborghini sports car is parked directly in front of the BMW.


    At the same time, several other super sports cars with gorgeous colors also stopped on the left and rear of BMW.


    This time, BMW was completely blocked in by these super sports cars and surrounded tightly!


    Li Nan was already angry about the other party''s sudden car. Now he was even more angry when he saw this scene.


    At this time, the doors of those super sports cars opened, and a dozen fashionable young men and women came down from the car, looking at Li Nan in the BMW with a mocking look.


    At the same time, the door of the blue Lamborghini sports car in front also lifted up, and a familiar figure came down from the car. It was Xie Qing!


    Seeing Li Nan surrounded in the middle, Xie Qing''s face immediately showed a sneer of schadenfreude.


    "I''m a grass mud horse. How about you give it back to me!" Xie Qing pointed to Li Nan in the car and drank coldly.


    "Hahaha, even the women we like less dare to rob. I''m really tired of living!"


    "Yes, now you know how powerful we are!"


    Those close friends of Xie Qing are also a burst of schadenfreude at the moment.


    "Xie Qing, if you want trouble, I''ll accompany you, but I have something urgent today. You''d better get out of the way!" Li Nan is in a hurry to save his sister now. He doesn''t have time to fool around with Xie Qing here.


    "Get out of the way? I paralyze you! " Xie Qing shouted abuse¡° I''m in charge of it today. Do you still want to go? It''s not that easy! "


    Then, Xie Qing slapped on the hood of the BMW, "get out of here! Yesterday I lost such a big man. Let me beat you first to vent the fire! "


    "Yes, get out!"


    "Get off!"


    Those close friends also shouted at Li Nan one by one, and kept patting Li Nan''s car.


    At this moment, the anger in Li Nan''s heart became even stronger.


    My sister is being bullied over there now. She is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot, but now this Xie Qing is looking for trouble again. It''s hateful!


    "I''ll tell you again for the last time. Get out of the way quickly, or I''ll be rude!" Li Nan said in a cold voice.


    "You''re welcome? Hahaha, he''s such a loser that he even wants to be rude to me, hahaha... "Xie Qing laughed as if he heard the most ridiculous joke in the world.


    His close friends laughed with him.


    In their eyes, Li Nan and Xie Qing, the rich second generation with hundreds of millions of wealth, are not at the same level at all. It is naturally a very funny thing to say impolite words from Li Nan''s mouth, just like a goat threatening a lion.


    Li Nan was not in the mood to waste time here with them and directly started the car.


    "Buzzing, buzzing!" The BMW engine roared.


    Xie Qing was stunned at first, with a wild sneer on his face.


    "What''s the matter? Do you want to hit it directly? Come on, give me a try. I want to see if you can afford it! "


    "Boy, don''t blame us for not reminding you. The car in front of you is the latest Lamborghini aventa, which costs 25 million, and the Ferrari laferrari next to you, which costs more than 20 million! Can you afford it? " A close friend proudly reminded.


    "That''s it, little garbage. You think you''re great when you drive a BMW! I''m afraid you can''t even afford a wheel of qingshao''s car! Ha ha ha... "


    "Dare to fight Qing Shao and ruin your fortune every minute! Ha ha ha... "


    Xie Qing and his close friends were laughing and laughing one by one. They seemed to enjoy the game of cats teasing mice.


    Yes, in their eyes, Li Nan, who is surrounded in the middle, is a little mouse who can only be teased by them but dare not resist at all!


    "Fool, what are you waiting for? You''re too scared to step on the accelerator. Ha ha, I''m paralyzed. You''re hit by me, ha ha......" Xie Qing is also crazy at the moment.


    "You asked for it!" Li Nan snorted coldly.


    At the next moment, Li Nan suddenly stepped on the accelerator.


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, the front of a Porsche behind was smashed in, followed by "bang!" The Lamborghini ass opened by Xie Qing in front of him was directly hit and trapped!


    "Lying in the trough..." Xie Qing was stunned. They couldn''t believe Li Nan dared to hit him.


    "Boy, are you special..."


    "Bang!" Xie Qing''s sentence was not over, but there was another dull noise. The red Ferrari on the left ran too fast, and the door was directly concave.


    "I''ll go..." Xie Qing''s chin almost fell to the ground.


    At this time, Li Nan has already hit the accelerator again.


    "Bang bang!" Two times, as Lamborghini and Ferrari were hit again, BMW finally jumped out of the gap between the two cars.


    BMW didn''t stop at all. With the roar of the engine, BMW went away like a sharp arrow.


    The people left behind are all numb at the moment.


    "That boy... How dare you hit..."


    "Sleeping trough, I''m afraid that guy is not crazy!"


    "NIMA, Qing Shao, what should I do now?"


    Those close friends were stunned and looked at Xie Qing.


    At this time, Xie Qing looked at the three super cars that were badly hit in front of him. At the moment, he was ready to cry without tears.


    In fact, none of the eight super sports cars is his. His best car is just an outdated Ferrari worth $5 million.


    In fact, these eight super sports cars were temporarily borrowed from others by an auto trading company under Xie Qing''s father''s company in order to attract customers.


    The exhibition didn''t end until yesterday and will be returned to those car owners the day after tomorrow. So yesterday, Xie Qing borrowed these super sports cars and took this opportunity to confess to Nie Lingchun.


    But Xie Qing never thought that such a thing would happen!


    A Lamborghini, a Ferrari and a Porsche, the total price of these three super cars is nearly 100 million!


    Although Xie Qing''s family has some assets, which are nearly 10 billion in total, they include fixed assets such as the company''s real estate. I''m afraid the money they can freely control in their hands is less than 2 billion.


    Now, I lost 100 million in one breath. Even for the Xie family, this is not a small amount!


    Xie Qing didn''t dare to think about what would happen if his father knew. I''m afraid he killed his heart!


    "Chase! Chase me! I must let that fool lose all his money to me! " Xie Qing roared wildly with anger.


    With Xie Qing''s order, the eight super cars immediately started again and quickly chased in the direction of Li Nan''s departure.


    At this time, in the campus of Longcheng No. 1 high school.


    The dark and cramped storage room exudes a damp and unpleasant smell. Li Xue hugs her legs and curls up against the corner of the wall.


    "Bang bang!" The fierce knock on the door was still ringing.


    Every time she knocked on the door, Li Xue was more frightened, and her body was shaking constantly.


    "Little bitch, I see when you can hide. Later, we have to strip off your clothes and take photos online, so that everyone can see how cheap you are!" Outside the door, a tall girl in a short skirt and makeup shouted at the storage room.


    Behind her, there were seven or eight men and women. At the moment, they all looked like Schadenfreude, like a group of hungry wolves, blocking Li Xue''s little sheep in the sheepfold.


    The short skirt tall girl named Ge Qianqian followed her lead. Today, she took the lead in attacking Li Xue.


    "Gao Yu, why is it so slow to take a crowbar!" Ge Qianqian can''t wait to pull Li Xue out of it.


    "Gao Yu is back!" Someone shouted.


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw a slightly obese girl with a crowbar in her hand, and ran over excitedly.


    "Quickly pry the door open for me and see if I don''t pick all the little bitch!"

 Chapter 57

    At GE Qianqian''s command, Gao Yu didn''t hesitate any more. He directly stuck the crowbar into the crack of the door.


    At this time, Li Xue in the storage room heard the movement outside, and the whole person was extremely frightened.


    For Li Xue, the sound of prying the bar was like the sound of the devil''s claws scratching the door. At this moment, she felt deeply helpless.


    In a hurry, Li Xue quickly dialed her brother Li Nan''s phone again.


    However, the phone rang two or three times, but no one answered the phone.


    Just then, with "bang!" With a loud noise, the door of the storage room was finally kicked open by Gao Yu.


    "Little bitch, look where you''re going!" Ge Qianqian scolded.


    Then, several girls rushed in and rushed directly to Li Xue in the corner.


    "Ah!" Li Xue screamed, her hair was grabbed by GE Qianqian directly, and then the whole person was dragged out of the storage room roughly.


    "Smelly watch, didn''t you have a wave just now? Even my boyfriend dared to hook up. Why can''t you wave now!" Ge Qianqian pulled Li Xue''s hair and threw her to the ground.


    "I didn''t......" Li Xue pleaded with tears.


    What Li Xue said is true. Of course, she won''t hook up with other people''s boyfriend. In fact, she has always been an honest and obedient good student when she is so old. She hasn''t even talked about a love affair.


    The reason for the current situation is entirely because of Ge Qianqian''s boyfriend.


    Ge Qianqian''s boyfriend is Ding Hong. With his superior conditions at home and handsome appearance, he has attracted many girls in Longcheng Yigao. He is also famous. Recently, he has mixed with Ge Qianqian.


    Originally, Li Xue had nothing to do with them.


    Earlier today, when Li Xue appeared in the school wearing the new dress given by Xue Ting, he immediately attracted the attention of many people, including Ding Hong.


    Li Xue''s daily dress can be said to be very rustic, just like a dim Cinderella. But today, against the background of this high-grade dress, Li Xue is like a noble princess. Even her temperament has improved a lot.


    In addition, Li Xue actually looks very good. In this way, her whole person immediately changed from an insignificant ugly duckling to an enviable white swan. Even the girls who are called class flowers and school flowers in ordinary days are dimmed because of her appearance.


    Ding Hong didn''t pay much attention to the girl in the class before, but today, he was surprised to see Li Xue, so he took the initiative to talk to Li Xue. Unexpectedly, Ge Qianqian saw this scene.


    Ge Qianqian decided that Li Xue was actively seducing her boyfriend, so what happened now.


    At this time, Li Xue''s hair is messy. The new clothes Xue Ting gave her are full of dust. Even the position of the collar is damaged, which makes her look very embarrassed.


    There is also a bright red palm print on her white cheek, which was just beaten by GE Qianqian.


    But even so, Ge Qianqian and them still seem unwilling to give up.


    "I dare say you didn''t seduce my boyfriend. You wear so beautiful today just to seduce men! You are a wave hoof! " Ge Qianqian patted Li Xue''s head and scolded.


    "Yes, I really think I can do with a good dress. You''re a bitch in your bones. No matter how nice clothes you wear, you''re still a bitch!" Gao Yu also echoed.


    "I think your mother must be a watch. Only a watch can give birth to a bitch like you! You must be the bitch of your mother''s life with wild men! " Ge Qianqian''s pretty face became very ferocious at the moment.


    "I''m not a bitch, nor is my mother... Don''t insult my mother, sobbing..." Li Xue cried in a low voice.


    "Pa!" Ge Qianqian slapped Li Xue in the face again.


    "I say you''re a bitch, you''re a bitch! You watch bitch! " Ge Qianqian scolded angrily.


    "Yes, watch! Bitch! " Gao Yu and some of their girls scolded.


    The other boys were looking at Li Xuexing on the ground and laughing happily.


    "I said, Qianqian, almost forget it." A boy said with a smile.


    This boy is Ding Hong who caused all this. At the moment, he is like a person who has nothing to do. To tell the truth, he enjoys the feeling that girls are jealous for themselves, which makes him feel very successful.


    "Why just forget it!" Ge Qianqian was immediately unhappy. "Ding Hong, to be honest, do you like this bitch!"


    "Well, how is this possible?" Ding Hong quickly denied, "how can a little servant girl like her from a poor family compare with a princess like you? Besides, a girl like her hasn''t even talked about love. Even if she''s thrown into bed, it''s a piece of wood. How can you taste, ha ha..."


    As soon as Ding Hong said this, the boys who followed him also followed a burst of obscene laughter.


    "What''s the matter with you smiling with her in the morning?" Ge Qianqian will not let go.


    "Didn''t I say everything? She came to talk to me and asked me what color I like best. You know, I''m not very good at rejecting people, so I talked to her for a while." Ding Hong looked helpless.


    "No, I didn''t..." Li Xue didn''t expect Ding Hong to slander himself so much.


    "You bitch, you haven''t!" Ge Qianqian scolded, "today, I''ll clean the door for the girls in our school and let you have a good memory! You guys, hold her down and see if I don''t strip off this bitch''s clothes! "


    As soon as this remark came out, several girls immediately pressed Li Xue''s legs and feet. Gao Yu and Ding Hong took out their mobile phones and were excited to record the next scene and send it to the Internet.


    "No! Please let me go! " Li Xue desperately begged for mercy.


    "It''s too late to ask for mercy now!"


    Ge Qianqian snorted coldly and grabbed Li Xue''s collar directly. She was going to tear her clothes.


    Ding Hong and his boys are holding their breath and waiting for the next Xiangyan scene.


    But at this time, suddenly I heard a roar of cars behind me.


    Ding Hong looked back at them and was startled.


    At this time, I saw a potholed BMW speeding towards them at an amazing speed. It didn''t mean to brake at all!


    "Sleeping trough, run!"


    Ding Hongge and Qian Qian dared not hesitate. They all ran away, leaving Li Xue lying on the ground alone.


    "Creak!" With a quick brake sound, the BMW finally stopped two meters away from Li Xue.


    When the door opened, Li Nan, with a gloomy face, hurried to Li Xue.


    When Li Nan saw Li Xue with messy hair and dust in front of him, and two bright red palms on his face, he felt a pang of heartache.


    "Light snow!" Li Nan rushed up and helped Li Xue up.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa..." when Li Xue saw Li Nan in front of her, she immediately seemed to see a life-saving straw. All her grievances and fears were completely vented at this moment. She couldn''t care so much anymore. She directly hugged Li Nan and cried.


    "Darling, don''t cry. I''m not here. It''s okay. It''s okay..." Li Nan gently stroked Li Xue''s back and comforted her.


    Feeling the trembling caused by fear on his sister and her sad cry in his ears, Li Nan only felt that his blood was about to boil because of anger.


    At this time, Ge Qianqian and Ding Hong, who were still in shock, had come back again.


    "Sleeping trough, who are you?" Ge Qianqian swears at Li Nan.


    They were frightened by Li Nan just now, and now they are very angry.


    Li Nan slowly turned around and looked at GE Qianqian in front of them. His eyes were cold and angry.


    "What are you looking at? I ask you something. Who are you looking at?" Ge Qianqian shouted angrily.


    "Who am I? They all call me dad, so do you! "

 Chapter 58

    "What?!" Ge Qianqian, they were all stunned, and then they finally reacted.


    "I call you paralyzed! I dare to take care of my mother''s business. I think you''re tired of living! " Ge Qianqian yelled at Li Nan.


    Although Ge Qianqian is a girl, she is the eldest sister of Longcheng Yigao. On weekdays, even those boys are afraid of her. At the moment, she naturally won''t pay attention to Li Nan.


    "Tired of living? I think it''s you who are tired of living! If you don''t want to have an accident, kneel down and apologize to Xiaoxue immediately! " Li Nan''s face was extremely gloomy.


    Even if Li Nan is still just an ordinary poor loser, if someone dares to bully his sister, he will never swallow it.


    Not to mention that Li Nan is now detached, he will not spare these people!


    "What? Kneel down and apologize? Hahaha, who do you think you are! Dare to make me kneel down and apologize! " Ge Qianqian sneered.


    Has the final say that we know what the dragon city is, and that is what we are, what do you calculate, and let our sister down on our knees to apologize! Gao Yu also sneered.


    "I''m not talking about her. I''m talking about all of you. You should kneel down and apologize to Xiaoxue!" Li Nan''s voice was very firm.


    "What? Did I hear you right and let all of us kneel down and apologize? I''m so happy, hahaha... "Ge Qianqian laughed back and forth.


    Ding Hong and his boys also had a wry smile on their faces. They just felt that the guy in front of them didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    At this time, Li Xue behind pulled the corners of lalinan''s clothes.


    "Elder brother, or forget it..." Li Xue''s voice was very light, with a trace of fear.


    Li Xue is an honest girl. Although she was bullied by GE Qianqian just now, she never wanted to avenge them.


    Moreover, she doesn''t want her brother Li Nan to get into trouble because of herself. After all, Li Xue knows very well that there is no way to fight with the children of rich families such as GE Qianqian and Ding Hong.


    That''s why she wants to persuade Li Nan to give up.


    "Don''t worry, Xiaoxue, these people dare to bully you. I will teach them a lesson!" Li Nan doesn''t know what his sister thinks, but this time, he is not the former Li Nan.


    There are fewer revenge to take!


    "Brother?" Ge Qianqian was stunned, and then a sneer appeared on her face, "who should I be? It turns out that you are the loser brother of this little bitch!"


    Before, Ge Qianqian would be a great person if she spoke so hard. Unexpectedly, she was just Li Xue''s brother.


    They know more about Li Xue''s family conditions. Her family is a famous poor family in school. In that case, where can her brother be powerful.


    For a time, Ge Qianqian despised the man in front of her even more.


    "Cut, I thought it was such a powerful person. Poor sister, coupled with poor brother, is really a poor comparison! Ha ha ha... "


    Gao Yu and her colleagues laughed for a while, and they all included Li Nan in the small role that Li Xue could allow them to bully.


    Ding Hong simply stood in front of Li Nan and looked defiantly into Li Nan''s eyes.


    "Boy, do you know the family background of the people standing in front of you? Any one can dump your poor family for a few blocks! Even poor losers like you dare to make us kneel down and apologize. It''s blind to your dog''s eyes. If you don''t kneel down and apologize to us today, you won''t want to leave here! "


    "Yes, let your brother kneel down and apologize, and then let you watch your sister stripped naked, so that you can go!" Ge Qianqian hooked Ding Hong''s shoulder and colluded.


    "Just let this boy take off for her sister directly. Isn''t that more exciting, ha ha..."


    "Yes, yes, that''s it!"


    Those boys made more vicious demands and all surrounded. Obviously, their demands were not just words.


    Li Nan looked at the men and women around him. He didn''t expect that these talents were only 17 or 18 years old. They were vicious to this extent.


    It seems that they have really lost their upbringing from the bottom. In that case, he will teach them how to be a man for their parents today!


    "Sounds like you''re all confident in your family background, don''t you?" Li Nan sneered.


    "Or what? At least you should be more confident than your poor family? " Ge Qianqian laughed.


    "Hahaha..." the others laughed.


    Li Nan didn''t care, and the corners of his mouth also showed a smile.


    "Well, in that case, dare you make a bet with me?" Li Nan asked faintly.


    "Bet? What bet? " Ge Qianqian is curious.


    "Aren''t you all confident about your family background? Well, do you dare to tell me all your family background? Within half an hour, promise to let all of you voluntarily kneel in front of me! " Li Nan already had his own idea in his heart.


    "What? Half an hour? Let all of us kneel voluntarily? Brother, are you all right? " Ge Qianqian only thinks whether the other party is crazy.


    "Hahaha, let''s kneel voluntarily? Who do you think you are? " Ding Hong was so angry that he almost laughed.


    In front of this wonderful flower, it makes them feel speechless.


    "It seems that you don''t have the courage to gamble with me." Li Nan Jijiang road¡° It''s very loud. It''s just a group of shrinking turtles! "


    "What?! Who the fuck are you talking about! Isn''t it just gambling? I''ll be afraid of you! " Ding Hong jumped up in anger.


    "Bet, but what if you lose?" Ge Qianqian asked coldly.


    "If I lose, let you down!" Li Nan is out of his mind this time.


    "Well, that''s what you said. If you lose, I''ll let you eat shit in the women''s toilet!" Ge Qianqian is very vicious.


    "Brother, don''t promise!" Li Xuedun became nervous.


    To tell the truth, even Li Nan was surprised by GE Qianqian''s vicious request, but his words had been said, and he would not take them back.


    "OK, I promise you! Now, you can report your family background one by one. " Li Nan has made up his mind.


    Ge Qianqian was just about to speak, Li Nan reached out to stop it, and then dialed Xue Ting first.


    "Hello, master Nan." Xue Ting, who waited 24 hours, immediately connected the phone.


    "I have several names now. Please write them down for me." Linan came straight to the point.


    "Well, you can say it!" Li Nan looks at GE Qianqian.


    "My father Ge Tianbiao is the vice president of GE''s foreign trade. His family''s assets are 800 million!" Ge Qianqian looked confident.


    "My parents are all people in the system. My father Gao Sheng is the deputy director of Longcheng Planning Bureau, and my mother Zhao Sujuan is the senior level of discipline inspection!" Gao Yu sneered.


    "My father Ding Guangcheng is the president of Ding Group. He is a listed company with at least 1.5 billion assets at home!" Ding Hong looked at Li Nanman with a sense of superiority.


    Next, the dozen men and women who followed them also reported their family background.


    Sure enough, the family background of these people is indeed not simple. They can be called the absolute rich second generation.


    Li Xue heard these people report to their families. The more she heard it, the more she felt a little shudder. She couldn''t imagine how she would stay in school if she offended so many people with strong backgrounds today.


    However, Li Xue is most worried about her brother.


    Li Xue felt that her brother was really implicated by himself this time!


    A few moments later, a dozen people reported all their family backgrounds.


    "Well, what are you going to do now?" Ge Qianqian looked at Li Nan provocatively.


    Li Nan didn''t pay attention to her, but directly said to her mobile phone, "what''s the matter? Did you write down all those names just now?"


    "Write it down." Xue Ting replied.


    "That''s good. I am now in Longcheng Yigao. Within half an hour, I will let all the children of those people kneel in front of me. Do you know what to do? " Li Nan''s voice was very serious and resolute.


    "I see!" The well-trained Xue Ting agreed directly without any stay.


    Then Xue Ting added, "it doesn''t take half an hour, twenty minutes, that''s enough!"

 Chapter 59

    Li Nan was very satisfied with Xue Ting''s answer.


    After Li Nan hung up the phone, they all looked at him with a strange look in front of Ge Qianqian.


    "That''s it?" Ge Qianqian and Ding Hong can''t believe what the other party did was just make a phone call.


    "Yes, that''s it." Li Nan nodded.


    "Hahaha..." Ge Qianqian and they all laughed.


    "Li Xue, why have you never heard of it? Your brother is a fool!"


    "Just a phone call, just want all of us to kneel and kowtow to you? I''m afraid you''re not whimsical. You''re going to laugh to death, ha ha... "


    Naturally, people will not believe that a loser in Linan district can give them a call.


    After all, with their family background, let alone the rotten loser of a poor family, no one can shake the foundation of their rich second-generation families in 20 minutes!


    As for the guy in front of them, he was just a clown.


    "Well, you can start timing!" Li Nan ignored their ridicule.


    "Well, we''ll wait for you for half an hour. After half an hour, you''ll wait to eat shit!" Ge Qianqian drank coldly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, ten minutes passed.


    "Fool, do you think we need to spend it like this? Otherwise, you''d better admit defeat? Maybe we can make you eat less, hahaha... "Ge Qianqian laughed.


    Li Nan glanced at her and ignored her.


    Five minutes later, Gao Yu''s mobile phone rang first.


    "It''s my mother!" Gao Yu''s face showed a touch of tension.


    "What are you afraid of? Hurry up!" Ge Qianqian urged.


    "Hey, mom..."


    "Hey, Xiaoyu, who have you offended?" Gao Yu''s mother Zhao Sujuan''s voice came through hands-free.


    "What''s the matter, mom?"


    "What''s the matter? Your father was embezzled and bribed in his real name, with an amount of more than 500 million, and the evidence is conclusive. Now the leader wants to send me to investigate in person!" Zhao Sujuan''s voice was very excited.


    "What?!" Gao Yu''s mobile phone almost fell to the ground.


    Everyone was stunned.


    As Gao Yu said just now, her mother Zhao Sujuan is the senior level of discipline inspection, and her father Gao Sheng is the deputy director of the Planning Bureau. Now something has happened to her father, and she even asked her mother to investigate in person. What a coincidence!


    "Gao Yu, do you know that if your father''s crime is true, at least he will be sentenced to life imprisonment or even death! I''ve just received a call from the informant. They said that the reason why you reported your father was all because you offended someone you shouldn''t offend at school! "


    Offended the wrong person?


    Gao Yu and others'' eyes fell on Li Nan almost at the same time.


    "Gao Yu, I don''t care what you do, hurry to calm the adult''s anger, or you''ll wait to collect the corpses for us!" Zhao Sujuan''s excited voice almost roared with a cry.


    This time, Gao Yu was completely confused.


    "Yes... Did you do it?" Gao Yu looked at Li Nan in front of him incredulously.


    Li Nan was expressionless.


    "Now kneel down and apologize. I''ll protect your parents!" Li Nan''s voice was unusually calm.


    Gao yuleng was there.


    "Gao Yu, you can''t kneel!" Ge Qianqian roared.


    Gao Yu glanced at GE Qianqian. "That''s my parents. Do you want me to watch them go to jail and die?"


    Ge Qianqian was speechless.


    The next moment, with a puff, Gao Yu knelt directly in front of Li Nan.


    "I know I''m wrong. Please, let my parents go! Sobbing... "Gao Yu kowtowed and cried directly.


    Facing Gao Yu''s cry, Li Nan was indifferent.


    Ge Qianqian and they were all stunned at the moment. They didn''t expect that Gao Yu, who had been arrogant before, actually knelt down to the poor loser in front of them!


    Before long, another girl''s phone rang.


    The moment she saw the name, the girl seemed to realize something and was extremely nervous.


    A few seconds after connecting the phone, the girl''s face suddenly turned white.


    "Xiao Ru, what''s the matter?" Asked the crowd.


    "Just now, the tax bureau went to my father''s company to check the accounts and said that his company had evaded taxes of up to 300 million. If you sit down, not only my father''s company will go bankrupt, but also my father will go to prison!" The girl named Xiao Ru almost collapsed and couldn''t stand stably.


    "Kneel down and apologize, your father won''t have to go to jail, and the company will be fine!" Li Nan spoke blandly again.


    Poop! Before everyone could react, Xiao Ru had knelt down.


    "I''m wrong. Please raise your hand!"


    When they saw this scene, they were stunned again.


    However, they didn''t have much time to amaze others, because before long, their respective phones rang one by one, without exception, all from their respective parents, and all the bad news from home!


    For a time, people were so frightened that in the end, once someone heard their mobile phone ring, they would tremble.


    Their cell phone rings are just like the midnight bell, which makes people afraid!


    As these people received calls from their parents, in the end, they all chose to kneel down and apologize.


    Before long, more than a dozen people had knelt down in front of Li Nan, while Li Nan stood with his hands down and stood calmly in front of them.


    Such a scene is simply spectacular!


    Li Xue opened her eyes when she saw all this in front of her.


    You know, in front of these people, they are domineering in the school on weekdays, and their homes also have a very strong background. Even the teachers and principals in the school dare not easily provoke them.


    But now, these people are all crying nose kneeling in front of themselves!


    Li Xue couldn''t believe it if she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes.


    "What are you doing? You''re too cowardly. Get up quickly!" Ge Qianqian shouted to the crowd.


    But no one dared to stand up.


    Only Ge Qianqian and Ding Hong were still standing there.


    Just as GE Qianqian was about to speak again, her mobile phone suddenly rang!


    "Jingling! Jingle the bell! " The cell phone bell rang at the moment. It was like coming from the abyss of hell. Ge Qianqian suddenly froze.


    She looked incredulously at the word "Dad" displayed on her mobile phone.


    "Impossible!" Ge Qianqian didn''t want to believe that something could happen to her family. She was actually going to press the hang up button.


    "You''ve figured it out. Maybe you missed this call. What''s waiting for you may be the destruction of your family!" Li Nan gently reminded me.


    Ge Qianqian was going to press her finger on the hook, but she suddenly stiffened there.


    After hesitating for a long time, she finally chose to answer.


    "Dad..." Ge Qianqian''s voice was weak.


    Half a minute later, Ge Qianqian''s mobile phone fell directly to the ground, and the whole person was completely stupid there.


    "Qianqian, what''s the matter? It''s not even your family..." Ding Hong can''t believe it, because Ge Qianqian''s father runs a foreign trade company. Even in the whole dragon city, he is a big man. Ding Hong doesn''t believe that even he can be moved.


    At this time, Ge Qianqian was lost and couldn''t say a word.


    Just now, her father Ge Tianbiao personally told him that dozens of containers of goods originally scheduled to leave the port tonight by her foreign trade company were suddenly detained by the customs.


    These goods are worth more than 200 million, and once they miss the delivery time, they need to compensate each other ten times the liquidated damages, that is, 2 billion!


    Two billion! This is enough to force Ge Qianqian''s father to jump from a building!


    The father''s statement on the phone is the same as that received by other parents, that is, the reason why their goods were suddenly detained is because Ge Qianqian offended the wrong people in school!


    So, it''s all because of the same person!


    At this time, Ge Qianqian looked at Li Nan with endless panic.


    "You... Who the hell are you?" Ge Qianqian was trembling all over.


    "As I said, they all call me dad. Come on, you call along!" Li Nan''s answer is the same as before.

 Chapter 60

    "What..." the last time Li Nan said this, Ge Qianqian only felt that the other party didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, but now, Ge Qianqian certainly wouldn''t think so again.


    In a short time of more than ten minutes, the person in front of him can easily step on their proud family background. How can such an existence be an ordinary poor loser?!


    "I''m talking to you. Don''t you hear me? Call Dad!" Li Nan''s face was cold, but with an irresistible pressure¡° Or... Do you miss your family and die? "


    The last sentence, like the last straw that crushed the camel, made Ge Qianqian finally give up the resistance completely.


    "Dad!" Ge Qianqian knelt down in front of Li Nan, crying and shouting.


    This father directly made Gao Yu and them all silly. They didn''t expect that even Ge Qianqian, who has always been arrogant and domineering, was completely soft at the moment, and soft to this extent!


    For a time, finally, the man in front of him was full of fear.


    In their eyes, this is no longer a person, but a real devil!


    "Qianqian, how can you..." looking at GE Qianqian, who knelt on the ground and called her father, Ding Hong was completely silly.


    "It doesn''t matter! What if you can make them kneel down? I won''t kneel down anyway. You''ll lose in the end! Our Ding Group is a listed company. I don''t believe it. You can still... "


    However, before Ding Hong finished saying a word, the sound of the midnight bell rang again!


    Looking at the name of the caller on his phone, Ding Hong was like seeing a ghost. His eyes were full of panic.


    "Dad..." Ding Hong immediately connected the phone.


    A few seconds later, Ding Hong''s face was as white as GE Qianqian just now.


    "What did you say just now? I didn''t hear it very clearly. Would you please say it again?" Li Nan looked at Ding Hong and asked seriously.


    "Dad, I didn''t say anything just now, I just farted!" Ding Hong almost didn''t hesitate and knelt directly on the ground.


    At this time, Ding Hong''s heart has been completely occupied by fear.


    Just now, his father Ding Guangcheng told him on the phone that more than ten minutes ago, the shares of their Ding Group directly fell by a cliff. In more than ten minutes, the company''s total assets evaporated more than ten billion, and it has reached the edge of bankruptcy!


    In this way, his Ding Hong family will go to sleep on the street tomorrow!


    All the luxury cars and houses, so the life of the rich second generation without worry will have nothing to do with him completely!


    How could Ding Hong let all this happen? Therefore, without any hesitation, he directly chose to kneel down.


    If one kneels down, he can return to his carefree life. How can there be such a cost-effective thing.


    At this time, looking at the rich second generation who knelt down in front of her, Li Xue stared at the boss with a pair of eyes. She was completely stunned.


    She didn''t expect that her brother could really win!


    "It seems that you rich children still have a strong desire for survival!" Li Nan looked at Ding Hong and them in front of him, and his face was cold immediately¡° Then, who slapped my sister on the face? "


    As soon as he said this, almost all his eyes turned to ge Qianqian. Ge Qianqian''s body trembled and trembled with fear.


    "It looks like you." Li Nan''s voice was plain, but it sounded like thunder in Ge Qianqian''s ear.


    "Sorry, I know I''m wrong. I really don''t dare to do it again!" Ge Qianqian hurried to beg for mercy.


    "How to do it in the future is your business, but now, how to make you pay the price is my business!" Then Li Nan pointed to Ding Hong on the ground, "today''s things are all because of you, right?"


    Ding Hong trembled and was too frightened to speak.


    "You slapped my sister twice. Now, I''ll let you pay back a hundred times! You two start now and slap each other in the face. It''s over today. Otherwise, you know the consequences! " The family is Li Nan''s inverse scale. Now, Ge Qianqian and they dare to bully their family like this. Li Nan will never show mercy.


    Hearing Li Nan''s request, Ding Hong and Ge Qianqian were completely stunned.


    Ge Qianqian was still hesitant, but Ding Hong didn''t think much. In order to keep his carefree life, he wouldn''t worry so much.


    "Pa!" Ding Hong slapped Ge Qianqian directly in the face.


    "You really want to hit me?" Ge Qianqian couldn''t believe it.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you weren''t a bitch, I wouldn''t have come to this end today!" Ding Hong is really angry.


    Then Ge Qianqian got another slap on her face.


    "You bitch, it''s obviously because of you!" Ge Qianqian was also completely angry. She fought back directly and slapped Ding Hong in the face.


    Next, two people you a sentence I a sentence, you give me a slap, I give you a slap, has completely changed from a lover to an enemy.


    In the end, they both shouted hoarse, leaving only a crisp sound in the air.


    Just then, the bell just rang and the students came out of the classroom.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t that GE Qianqian and Ding Hong?"


    "Shit, Ge Qianqian, the eldest sister of our school, knelt down and slapped Ding Hong in the face?! Isn''t that an exaggeration? "


    "Isn''t that Li Xue? They are kneeling for Li Xue? When was Li Xue so powerful? "


    The whole teaching building has completely exploded. Almost all the students in each classroom came out to witness the grand occasion and took out their mobile phones to record everything in front of them.


    A moment later, all 200 slaps were finally finished. The faces of Ge Qianqian and Ding Hong were swollen like a ball, and they had already played hatred. If other people hadn''t come to pull, they couldn''t stop.


    "Well, now do you know what to do in the future?" Li Nan asked coldly.


    "Dad, don''t worry, we will never dare to trouble Li Xue again!" Ge Qianqian burst into tears.


    "It''s not just you. In the future, if I hear that Xiaoxue has been bullied by anyone at school, I won''t find anyone, I''ll settle with you!"


    "Yes, we see! We will not let anyone bully Li Xue! " Ge Qianqian promised that Gao Yu and they all nodded.


    Li Nan may accompany his sister to protect him at any time. Now with Ge Qianqian and them, he can rest assured.


    "Well, now, you can..."


    Li Nan was going to let them go, but just then, a roar suddenly sounded.


    Eight super sports cars drove directly into the campus and braked hard in front of them.


    "My grass mud horse, dog, you make me easy to find!" Lamborghini''s door opened, and Xie Qing, with a grim face, came down angrily.


    Just now, they wanted to follow Li Nan, but they lost him halfway. Finally, Xie qingtuo''s relationship with the Bureau called out the monitoring, and finally determined Li Nan''s position.


    The students watching from the teaching building were amazed when they saw these super sports cars in front of them.


    First, Ge Qianqian and Ding Hong knelt down. Now there are so many super sports cars. Today''s melons are a little too many!


    "Why, it seems that the lesson I just taught you is not enough. Have you come to trouble yourself again?" If Li Nan hadn''t arrived in time just now, my sister couldn''t have pointed out the consequences. Of course, Li Nan didn''t have a good face for Xie Qing who blocked him.


    "My grass mud horse bumped my car like this and dared to talk to me like this. I think you are tired of living!"


    Xie Qing said, so he wanted to take people to fight Li Nan.


    "Stop, I see who dares to be wild in our dragon city!" Ge Qianqian and Ding Hong stood up in front of them.


    It''s not that GE Qianqian and Ding Hong are so righteous. It''s really that their family lives are still tied to Li Nan. They can''t let Li Nan have an accident.


    "What''s the matter? You bear children who don''t have long hair dare to fight me!" Xie Qing looked at the high school students in front of him with disdain on his face.


    "You don''t need them to deal with you at all." Li Nan said, pointing to Xie Qing behind them, "my people have arrived!"

 Chapter 61

    As soon as he said this, everyone looked in the direction of Li Nan''s fingers.


    Then they saw that more than 20 black off-road vehicles, like a long black dragon, drove directly into the school!


    These off-road models are exactly the same, neat and uniform, and even the spacing between each two vehicles is almost exactly the same!


    Such a scene immediately aroused the amazement of the students.


    After more than 20 off-road vehicles entered the school, they came straight to Li Nan. The black dragon immediately coiled around and surrounded the whole scene.


    Then the door opened and dozens of big men quickly got off the car.


    These big men are all dressed in black suits, strong and burly, with amazing momentum. At first glance, they are not comparable to ordinary thugs, but more like those well-trained soldiers!


    At this time, a big man headed by Li Nan came to Li Nan directly and quickly.


    "Yu Yang met President Li, which surprised president Li!" As he said this, the big man bowed to Li Nan with a respectful attitude.


    Yu Yang is the leader of these people and the person from the family office here in Longcheng.


    Just now, after receiving a call from Li Nan, Xue Ting directly asked Yu Yang to come with Li Nan''s bodyguard team in case of need.


    In fact, they arrived in Yuyang five minutes ago, but Xue Ting gave them the instruction that they should stay still until they had to, so they didn''t appear.


    Until now, Xie Qing and others came to settle accounts with Li Nan, Yu Yang and they showed up decisively.


    Li Nan naturally got the news from Xue Ting about Yu Yang''s dispatch. Therefore, he was not in a hurry when he saw Xie Qing coming for trouble.


    The students around saw that Yu Yang and his well-trained bodyguards were all serving Li Nan. They looked at Li Nan with endless worship.


    "I''ll go. Who the hell is that man? He not only makes Ge Qianqian and Ding Hong kneel, but also has so many bodyguards. It''s awesome!"


    "What a big man!"


    Xie Qing was stunned when he saw Yu Yang and them who suddenly arrived. Then he laughed with disdain.


    "Shit, I thought you could find someone to help. It turned out to be just a bunch of stupid bodyguards!" Xie Qing, these rich second generation, who doesn''t have bodyguards, has never paid attention to these bodyguards in their eyes.


    "Pay attention to your words, or you will regret it!" Yu Yang''s voice has a strong momentum.


    "I regret your paralysis!" Xie Qing scolded, "I scolded you stupid bodyguard! Do you know who my father is? Has Xie group heard of it? Have you heard of Xie Datong! Believe it or not, I can''t let you live in Longcheng with a phone call! "


    "What? Xie group? Is it the Xie group, one of the leading enterprises in Longcheng? "


    "I heard that Xie''s group has billions of assets! Xie Datong is a big man in Longcheng. He has a relationship between black and white. Such existence is really something that ordinary people can''t provoke! "


    "That man provoked Xie Datong''s son. I''m afraid it''s over!"


    For a time, the students around felt that the boy next to Li Xue, no matter how powerful he was, was kicked on the iron plate this time.


    I really don''t know how to die if I dare to be the enemy of Xie''s group in Longcheng.


    However, at this time, Li Nan''s mouth was with a sneer, "I don''t know if I can live in Longcheng, but I''m sure that after today, you and your father Xie Datong will never live in Longcheng again!"


    "What?" Xie Qing snorted coldly, "just because you want me to live in Longcheng? What a boast! You''d better think about how to smash the pot and sell the iron to compensate for my car first! These three cars add up to nearly 100 million. Aren''t you capable? I''ll see if you can afford to pay! "


    The crowd saw that three of them had hit marks on the super run. Looking at the BMW in Linan, everyone naturally knew that it was this guy who hit the super run of Mr. Xie, so they came to the door!


    These three super cars alone are worth 100 million. Ordinary people can''t earn 100 million in their lives!


    People can''t help but sigh that the world of the rich is really beyond their imagination.


    "One hundred million? OK, why don''t I pay more for the other five cars? " Li Nan''s mouth was smiling.


    "Ha ha, if you want to compensate, it''s certainly good, but you''re so poor, can you afford it?" Xie Qing sneered.


    "You''ll soon know if you can afford it!" Li Nan said with a heavy face¡° Yu Yang! "


    "My subordinates are here!" Yu Yang immediately stood up.


    "Do you know how to do it?" Li Nan asked directly.


    "I see!" Yu Yang answered very positively.


    Then Yu Yang raised his hand and spit out only one word.


    "Smash!!"


    With Yu Yang''s order, the dozens of bodyguards took out iron bars at the same time, and then rushed directly towards the eight super sports cars.


    At the next moment, countless iron bars fell madly on the eight super sports cars. In the twinkling of an eye, the super sports car that was originally super popular was directly smashed into holes and holes.


    "God, what do I see!"


    "That''s super running! A super car worth tens of millions! It''s ruined! "


    "Sleeping trough, this man is too fierce!"


    All the students around me were wide eyed and shocked to the extreme.


    The most shocking thing is Xie Qing.


    "Fuck you, what are you doing!? Are you crazy! My super run! My super run!! " Xie Qing roared wildly, but it didn''t help.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, his eight super sports cars have completely turned into a pile of junk.


    Then, with a loud buzzing sound, Yu Yang didn''t know where he came from. An excavator directly ran over the wreckage of the eight super sports cars. At this time, the eight super sports cars were completely scrapped, and even the value of repair was lost.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Xie Qingquan was completely stunned there. His close friends were so surprised that their chin was about to fall to the ground.


    They couldn''t believe their eyes. They couldn''t believe that the poor loser really dared to destroy all these super runs.


    These eight super cars are worth at least more than two billion!


    More than two hundred million, just a blink of an eye, the Kung Fu is completely gone! It''s faster than burning money. It''s really a loser!


    "You psycho! You lose money to me! Lose money! " Xie Qing, with tears on his face, roared madly at Li Nan.


    These eight super sports cars are all borrowed by his father from others. These are good. They have turned into a pile of scrap iron. If his father knows, he may kill himself!


    Li Nan snorted, "don''t worry, I said I would compensate you, so I will. Yu Yang, leave the company''s contact information to him. "


    "Yes!"


    Yu yangsui even took out his own business card and stuffed it into Xie Qing''s hand.


    "There is our company''s address and telephone number on it. We can compensate you for the money of these cars at any time." Speaking of this, Yu Yang gave a slight meal, but his face showed a playful expression, "the premise is that your father Xie Datong has the courage to come."


    "You... What do you mean?" Yu Yang said this with profound meaning. Xie Qing looked at Li Nan strangely.


    "It''s not interesting. Go back and ask your father. Maybe he can understand a little." Li Nan sneered.


    After feeling these days, Li Nan already knows something about the energy of his family. Even big people like Lu Jianghai surrender to his family, not to mention Xie''s billions of companies.


    People like the Xie family are afraid they don''t even have the qualification to talk to their own family!


    At this time, the students around had already completely blown up the pot, and their eyes were full of shock when they looked at Li Nan.


    Even Xie Datong of Xie''s group doesn''t pay attention to what kind of existence this person is in front of us!

 Chapter 62

    After solving Xie Qing''s problem, it was just noon. Li Nan was ready to take his sister Li Xue to buy a new dress first.


    The main reason is that the dress on Li Xue''s body has been seriously damaged and full of dust. It can''t be worn at all.


    In addition to buying clothes, Li Nan also wants to help her sister relax. After all, she was so bullied by GE Qianqian just now. Now she hasn''t completely calmed down.


    After thinking about it, Li Nan decided to go to Tianhong golden street. Longcheng I is close to Tianhong golden street. However, Tianhong golden street is prosperous enough, there are more high-end brand stores and more places for leisure and entertainment.


    "Brother, I think you were really handsome just now! Even Ge Qianqian, they are afraid of you! " Li Xue sat in the back of the car with a look of worship.


    "Yes, I tell you, I''m powerful now. I know more powerful people working in large companies. If anyone dares to bully you again in the future, just tell me. I''ll teach them a lesson for you!" Seeing his sister''s worship of him, Li Nan was very proud.


    "Brother, this car is really beautiful. It must cost a lot of money!" Li Xue''s little hand carefully stroked the leather seat for fear of getting dirty.


    "Almost. I don''t know the company''s car." Linan suikou road.


    "Brother, if you can afford such a good car, it would be great. Then I can take a good car to school every day, and I don''t have to ride a bike in the rain on rainy days!" Li Xue is looking forward to it.


    Hearing his sister say so, Li Nan''s heart couldn''t help being sour.


    For myself now, it''s easy to buy a car, but for my sister, it''s just a luxury.


    Li Nan really wanted to tell his rich family secret to his sister immediately, but he was worried about what the result would be after his sister knew all this.


    My brother, who has lived together for more than ten years, actually has no blood relationship with his family. He has his own family, his own relatives and a completely different life. In the near future, he may leave himself and his parents and return to his own family circle at any time. They are very rich, I''m not in the same world as them.


    Li Nan is really not sure. After knowing all this, will his sister be entangled around him like now and treat herself as a brother without gaps?


    Li Nan really doesn''t want to take the whole risk. He just wants to maintain the status quo. Although he knows that this status quo will be broken sooner or later, even so, he has been very satisfied.


    Like a person who indulges in a beautiful dream, he may know that this is a dream, but he still wants to continue his dream and doesn''t want to wake up.


    "Don''t worry, if it rains again in the future, I will pick you up from school!" Li Nan said with a smile.


    Ten minutes later, they arrived at Tianhong golden street.


    "Brother, I heard that the shops here are very expensive. Why don''t we go to the pedestrian street next to it? It''s cheaper there." Li Xue looked at those high-end shops in front of her, and she was very discouraged.


    "Don''t worry, my brother just paid the salary two days ago. My sister is so beautiful. Of course, she needs to wear the best clothes!" You know, now the whole street belongs to Linan, how could he not afford to visit these shops.


    Li Xueao couldn''t resist her brother, and the girl had no resistance to good-looking clothes, so she finally chose to listen to Li Nan and followed Li Nan around Tianhong golden street.


    "Come on, that shop looks good. Let''s go to that one." Half an hour later, Li Nan pointed to a large shop not far away.


    This shop is the best in this golden street in terms of area and decoration grade. Moreover, Li Nan, the brand of this shop, has also heard of it. It is a well-known luxury jewelry store.


    Li Xue didn''t even think about it, so she followed Li Nan.


    Approaching the door, a figure suddenly bumped into Li Nan.


    "How do you walk? Be careful!" The other party was a thin man with a fierce face. He opened his mouth and cursed Li Nan.


    Linan had planned to scold each other, but the other party didn''t give him the chance at all. After scolding that sentence, he walked away from Linan directly.


    "How come everyone has it!" Li Nan is very depressed.


    "Forget it, brother, don''t be so knowledgeable as to affect your mood." Li Xue comforted.


    Because Li Xue was around, Li Nan didn''t quarrel with each other anymore. They directly walked into the luxury jewelry clothing store.


    As soon as she entered, Li Xuedun was dazzled by these beautiful clothes in front of her.


    "Wow, brother, the clothes here are so beautiful!" Li Xue usually wears those ground stalls of tens of dollars. Naturally, she can''t compare with the clothes of this luxury brand in front of her.


    "It''s all right. If you like it, we''ll all buy it!" Since my sister likes it, Li Nan will not be stingy.


    Originally, not to mention buying these clothes, even buying the whole store is not difficult for Li Nan.


    But the words of the brothers and sisters heard in the ears of the saleswomen, but they directly covered their mouths and laughed and laughed.


    These luxury shop assistants are used to serving the rich people. They all have higher eyes than the top, and their eyesight is also very poisonous. Just now, as soon as Li Nan and Li Xue entered the door, they already had an identity judgment on them.


    It goes without saying that Li Nan has always been poor. He is full of goods from head to foot. Even the shoes on his feet are fake clover. Even the letters are wrong.


    Although Li Xue was wearing the high-grade clothes Xue Ting bought for her, she was already seriously damaged and full of dust.


    Therefore, the moment they entered the door, the two brothers and sisters had been listed as Hicks by the shop assistants.


    In the eyes of those shop assistants, the two people in front of them simply don''t have the ability to consume in their store. In fact, at the level of brother and sister, they dare to enter their high-end store, which shows that they have no knowledge at all. This can be seen from the girl''s reaction to seeing these clothes, It''s just the feeling of a rural steamed stuffed bun entering the city.


    As for the elder brother, he even said he would buy all the clothes in their shop, which made people laugh.


    "Really, how dare anyone enter our store these days."


    "Yes, I don''t look at my identity. I''m afraid a piece of clothes will be worth their one-year salary. Can you afford it!"


    "It''s funny to say we''re going to buy all the clothes in our shop."


    "Alas, it''s terrible to have no culture..."


    Several shop assistants gathered together and whispered, but no one came to greet Linan them at all.


    Li Nan and Li Xue didn''t care. They looked at it in the store.


    "Brother, do you think this dress looks good?" Li Xue picked up a long blue and white dress from the hanger and looked expectantly at Li Nan for advice.


    "Well, this dress is more in line with your skin. It must look good on you!" Li Nan commented very seriously.


    "Really?" Li Xue obviously likes this dress.


    Li Nan nodded and just wanted to say something, but at this time.


    "Sorry, please don''t touch the clothes in our shop if you don''t intend to buy them!" A salesgirl suddenly shouted with a proud face and a strange look.


    The other saleswomen couldn''t help laughing twice.


    Li Xue was still smiling. Hearing this, she hurriedly loosened her clothes in her hand, and her face became nervous.


    "Brother, let''s go and have a look at other homes." Li Xue pulled Li Nan''s arm and said faintly.


    At this time, Li Nan had already frowned and his face was a little gloomy.


    He knew very well that the clerk was clearly trying to make himself and his sister ugly! There are other people who obviously look down on themselves and their sister!


    Li Nan had seen this kind of thing before when he was so poor, but now, he is a son of a rich family. How can he look at these dog eyed bitches and despise his sister!


    "Don''t touch your clothes. Why are you hanging here, drying sausages?!" Li Nan looked coldly at the salesgirl.

 Chapter 63

    The saleswoman frowned at Li Nan''s words, but her face immediately returned to the previous sneer.


    "Sir, the clothes in our shop are luxury brands and never discount. If you really want to buy, please look at the price before making a decision." The saleswoman looked confident.


    The saleswoman''s name is Du Rong. She is a veteran employee in this store.


    Because she has worked here for a long time, her sense of superiority is much stronger, which makes her have the illusion that she belongs to the same level as those rich customers.


    Therefore, she despised the two brothers and sisters who were so poor that they dared to hang out in their stores. She just felt that even her grade would be lowered by the poor brothers and sisters in front of her.


    Hearing Du Rong''s words, Li Xue instinctively picked up the tag on her clothes and took a look.


    At the same time, her heart also showed a deep sense of inferiority.


    Seeing the expression on Li Xue''s face, Du Rong showed a sneer at the corners of her mouth. Obviously, she was very satisfied with the other party''s reaction.


    "To tell you the truth, the clothes in our store are not affordable for ordinary people. I suggest you go to the pedestrian street over there. The things there are cheaper and... In line with your identity." At this time, Du Rong was a winner.


    Several other saleswomen secretly gave Du Rong a thumbs up when they heard Du Rong''s textbook means of expelling people.


    "It''s worthy of sister Rong, but she has a set!" The saleswomen covered their mouths and smiled.


    "Brother, why don''t we go? In fact, I think the clothes in the pedestrian street are also very good..." Li Xue''s voice is very light, and she seems to recognize this sense of inferiority.


    Sister''s words made Li Nan feel distressed.


    "Don''t worry, I have plenty of money!" Li Nan smiled gently at his sister.


    He glanced at the tag of the dress, 39998!


    For ordinary people, a piece of clothes is nearly 40000, which is almost equivalent to their one-year deposit. It''s really a little exorbitant. No wonder the other party only has a clerk and dares to press himself with a piece of clothes!


    But how could they know that this is only 40000 yuan, which is not even drizzle for Li Nan now!


    "I still think how expensive it is. I can''t even touch it." Li Nan sneered, "just this dress, try one according to my sister''s size."


    "What?" Du Rong was stunned. "Sir, please look at the tag again. That dress is the latest in our store, not 3998, not 398, but..."


    "I know. It''s less than 40000. It''s very cheap. What are you doing? Don''t get it for me quickly!" Since the other party runs on her and her sister like this, Li Nan will not give her any good face.


    Du Rong''s face was stiff and his anger was undisguised.


    I''ve seen thick skinned people, but I''ve never seen such thick skinned people! I''m afraid the clothes on the whole body of the poor loser in front of me add up to less than 200 yuan. I dare to say that I want to buy 40000 yuan clothes. This is clearly taking my own entertainment!


    Although she was so angry that she wanted to strangle each other, Du Rong had no choice but to point to a little girl who was cleaning next to her.


    "Shen Hui, these two customers have been given to you!"


    The girl named Shen Hui just came to the store yesterday and is still in the trial stage. She was not qualified to receive customers within half a month, but Du Rong didn''t bother to waste time with Li Nan, so she left the trouble to Shen Hui.


    Not long after graduating from high school, Shen Huigang worked in an ordinary sports brand store. Maybe it''s because she hasn''t been in this luxury jewelry store for a long time. She hasn''t become as sophisticated as Du Rong. At first glance, she looks very simple.


    Hearing Du Rong''s words, Shen Hui immediately showed a happy expression on her face.


    "OK, wrap it on me!" Shen Hui put down her cleaning tools and hurried to the back to bring Li Xue the right size.


    "Sir, please be careful when trying on your clothes. After all, they are not cheap." Du Rong almost didn''t say that. I''m afraid you can''t afford to pay if you''re dirty, so I told you.


    Li Nanbai glanced at Du Rong and ignored her, but looked gently at his sister.


    "Well, hurry in and try."


    Ten minutes later, when Li Xue in a long skirt reappeared in front of him, Li Nanton felt bright in front of him.


    At this time, Li Xue''s long hair shawl and a long skirt on her body instantly raised her whole body and temperament to several grades, just like a princess who fell into the mortal world. She was so beautiful!


    "Brother, what do you think of...?" Li Xue asked timidly.


    "Miss, this dress really goes well with you! It''s so beautiful! " Shen Hui''s excited eyes almost lit up and seemed to be conquered by the magic of the clothes.


    "Well, it''s really good!" Li Nan also answered very seriously.


    Du Rong and those salesmen not far away, although they were reluctant to admit it, Li Xue really changed her personality after wearing this dress. Her temperament was very noble, and they were full of envy.


    "Really?" Hearing her brother''s approval, Li Xue was also very happy. She turned her skirt in front of the mirror and looked at it carefully. Her face was full of happy expressions.


    But a moment later, the happy expression on Li Xue''s face slowly cooled down.


    "In fact, this dress doesn''t look very good on you, otherwise you''d better forget it..." Li Xue certainly likes this dress, but the price of this dress is ridiculously expensive. Li Xue feels very satisfied that she can have a try.


    Li Nan smiled and was about to speak, but at this time, Du Rong not far away seemed to find something, and his eyebrows immediately wrinkled.


    "What''s going on!" Du Rong suddenly shouted at Li Xue and walked over directly.


    "What... What''s going on?" Li Xue was frightened by Du Rong''s appearance.


    "I ask you what''s going on!" Without saying a word, Du Rong grabbed Li Xue''s skirt. If Li Xue hadn''t pressed it in a hurry, she would have left on the spot.


    But at this time, Li Xue also saw what Du Rong meant.


    At this time, the center of the skirt on Li Xue was stained with blood the size of a fingertip


    Li Xuedun thought of something, and his face immediately showed an extremely nervous look.


    "I say you''re really good enough. Your aunt came to our store naked to try on your clothes. You really don''t have any quality!" At this time, Du Rong caught the opportunity and shouted impolitely at Li Xue.


    "I... I didn''t know I would today... Sorry, I really didn''t mean to..." Li Xue was so nervous that she turned pale at the thought that this dress worth 40000 yuan was soiled by herself.


    "What''s the use of sorry! You say you can''t afford it. You have to try! Tell me, what shall we do now? " Du Rong''s face was cold and he looked like a teacher asking for guilt.


    At this time, several other saleswomen had gathered.


    "Hey, my aunt doesn''t know to put a sanitary napkin on her body. It''s disgusting..." a saleswoman covered her nose and showed a look of contempt on her face.


    "I don''t even have the money to buy sanitary napkins. I''m still running to our store to try on my clothes. Don''t you feel full?"


    "I see. She must want to put on her clothes and take a picture, and then show something in her circle of friends. Today''s young girls are really vain!"


    Those saleswomen did not shy away in front of Li Xue. You said it in a word.


    Listening to their sarcastic words, Li Xue''s cheeks were hot, and even her ears became red.


    "What are you talking about!" Li Nan suddenly gave a cold drink.


    "Isn''t it just a dress? I''ll buy it!" To tell the truth, Li Nan didn''t know what was going on when he saw the blood on the skirt at the beginning. He thought it was her sister who had been beaten and injured by GE Qianqian before, but now he understood as soon as he listened to Du Rong''s words.


    "Buy it?" Du Rong sneered, "this is a dress of 40000 yuan. Can you afford it?"

 Chapter 64

    Du Rong had long recognized that the two brothers and sisters were just a poor comparison, so at the moment, her snobbery and unkindness no longer had the slightest cover up.


    Facing the contempt of the saleswoman in front of him, Li Nan''s face showed a sneer.


    Nima, I''m also the heir of the top rich family with trillions of assets. You, a mere shopkeeper, dare to despise me so much. Believe it or not, I''ll sacrifice black cards every minute and blind your titanium alloy dog eyes!


    "I can''t afford it, can I?" Li Nan''s mouth showed a confident sneer, "OK, I''ll show you now. Can I afford it?"


    With that, Li Nan touched his pocket and immediately wanted to pat his black card on Du Rong''s face.


    But the next second, he was stunned there.


    "Lying in the trough..." Li Nan was silly.


    Because he suddenly found that his mobile phone and wallet were not on him at the moment!


    Li Nan rummaged through his pockets and was stunned that he couldn''t find it.


    Seeing Li Nan''s appearance, Du Rong, a salesgirl, immediately showed a sneer on her face.


    "What''s the matter, sir? I guess you don''t want to tell me that you just forgot to take your cell phone and wallet?" Du Rong''s voice was full of ridicule.


    "I......" Li Nan could hardly refute.


    "Brother, what''s going on?" Li Xue asked with concern.


    "My cell phone and wallet are gone!" Li Nan is also very depressed.


    "Ah, how could this happen..." Li Xue was very surprised.


    Seeing the appearance of Li Nan and Li Xue, Du Rong smiled directly.


    "I said your brother and sister are really a pair of wonderful flowers. They act really like each other!"


    "What do you mean!"


    "What do you mean, don''t you understand! At the beginning, I reminded you not to touch the clothes in our store if you can''t afford it, but you have to try it on your face. Now make the clothes in our store like this and play this dog blood bridge again. There are so many plays between your brother and sister! " Du Rong''s voice was full of ridicule.


    "That is, I can''t afford to try. It''s vanity!"


    "My sister and aunt are bleeding, and my brother is simply the Golden Horse Film emperor. I don''t know what parents can give birth to such wonderful brothers and sisters!"


    "Hahaha..."


    Those saleswomen are also sarcastic about Li Nan and Li Xue at the moment.


    Under their ridicule, Li Xue blushed with shame. She was so anxious that she was about to cry at the thought that her brother had to pay 40000 yuan to others.


    "Well, I don''t have time to waste time with you. This dress 39998 is so disgusting that you have to buy it. You can''t lose a penny!" Du Rong has completely turned her face.


    "Big sister, it''s my fault to dirty your clothes. See if this is OK. Anyway, the dirty area is not large. I''ll go back and wash them for you, and then..."


    "What do you think!" Du Rong interrupted in a cold voice impatiently, "those who can afford to come to our store are those noble customers. Do you think they will wear clothes soiled by people like you!"


    "This......" Li Xue also knew that her way was not feasible, but she really had no other way.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense, 39998. You don''t want to leave here today, or I''ll call the police and catch you directly!" Du Rong said he was going to take out his mobile phone and call the police.


    "No!" Li Xue was scared to death.


    "Get up! Social rubbish like you should be handed over to the police and let them clean up you! " Du Rong pushed Li Xue away. If Li Nan hadn''t held her in time, Li Xue would almost have been pushed to the ground.


    "You''ve had enough!" Li Nan was completely angry, "what are you, and how dare you be so rude to my sister!"


    "Ouch, what are you? Dare you act wild in our store!" Du Rong is unwilling to show weakness.


    "Yes, I dare to be so arrogant when I dirty the clothes in our shop. I''ve never seen such a brazen!"


    "You must lose money and let your parents sell iron from the pot and buy this dress!"


    At the moment, the saleswomen, like shrews, surrounded Li Nan and scolded him.


    "Well, you call Ma Cheng to me. I see if he dares to talk to me like that!" Li Nan was so angry that if he had money in his hand now, he wanted to smash these shrews to death with money.


    "Who knows Ma Cheng! Never heard of it! " Du Rong went straight back without thinking.


    "Ma Cheng? Why does it sound familiar... "A saleswoman brightened her eyes and hurried to Du Rong''s ear¡° Sister Rong, the big manager of our management office seems to be Ma Cheng? "


    "Yes, that''s him!" Li Nan affirmed.


    "What? How dare you, a poor boy who can''t even afford clothes, say you know manager Ma? You are so boastful! " Du Rong Leng hum.


    "Whether you know him or not, you''ll know if you call him over and meet him."


    "See what you see. We ma Jingli have a high position and power. People like you can see it if you want to see it! Who do you think you are? " Du Rong didn''t give Li Nan this opportunity at all.


    "Xiaoxue, give me your phone." Li Nan was so angry with the salesgirl that he didn''t bother to talk nonsense.


    Ma Cheng''s phone call Li Nan naturally doesn''t remember, but Xue Ting''s phone call he remembers very clearly.


    After asking Xue ting for Ma Cheng''s phone, Li Nan dialed directly.


    "Hello, manager Ma, do you know who I am?" Li Nan''s voice is very flat.


    "Are you... President Li!?" Ma Cheng in the office recognized each other''s voice and stood up from his chair¡° President Li, what can I do for you? "


    Li Nan then told the other party about the matter.


    "What, there should be such a thing! Mr. Li, just a moment, I''ll be right there! "


    After hanging up the phone, the shop assistants looked at Li Nan with strange eyes.


    "He... He doesn''t really know manager Ma?"


    "Just him? I don''t even deserve to lift shoes for our manager Ma! I think he must be pretending again! " Du Rong obviously didn''t believe that Li Nan was really talking to Ma Cheng just now.


    Li Nanbai glanced at Du Rong and didn''t bother to pay attention.


    Five minutes later, there was a rush of footsteps outside. A figure running appeared at the door of the luxury jewelry store. It was Ma Cheng, not others!


    Because he was too anxious, Ma Cheng almost tripped over the doorstep, but Ma Cheng didn''t care. After he got up, he hurried into the store.


    "Ma... Manager Ma?" Du Rong and his wife were surprised to see Ma Cheng come in.


    Ma Cheng ignored them at all, and his eyes fell directly on Li Nan


    "Mr. Li, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting!" Ma Cheng bowed directly to Li Nan.


    "What..." at this moment, Du Rong and them were completely silly.


    Just then, a beautiful woman with long hair hurried in wearing high heels.


    "Boss!" When Du Rong and his wife saw the woman with long hair, they all said hello respectfully.


    The woman with long hair, Han Qin, is the owner of this luxury store.


    Today, the merchant has only been rumored about the change of the owner of Jinjie street. Han Qin went to find Ma Cheng to inquire about the news. She was just there when Li Nan called just now.


    "Are you President Li? It''s really unexpected that people who can spend a lot of money to buy the whole golden street will be so young! " Han Qin exclaimed heartily.


    "What? Buy the whole golden street? President Li? He is the president Li! " Du Rong and they were all surprised.


    Since yesterday afternoon, the rumor that someone spent hundreds of millions to buy the whole golden street has spread all over the business district. Du Rong and they have heard of it for a long time. Not only that, they are full of endless worship for the great man who spent hundreds of millions to buy the whole street at one go. They just feel that he is a person they can''t reach in their whole life.


    However, they never dreamed that the great man who made them worship endlessly and out of reach would be the poor boy in poor clothes!


    At the thought of the small shopkeepers whose monthly salary was less than 10000 just now, they collectively despised the rich man who was worth less than 10 billion. Du Rong felt that their legs were soft and their intestines were blue.


    Just now, who gave them courage

 Chapter 65

    At this time, Li Nan looked at the woman with long hair who praised him and asked, "who is she?"


    "Back to President Li, she is the boss of this luxury store, Han Qin." Ma Cheng answered quickly.


    Han Qin had a smile on her face. She wanted to take this opportunity to make good friends with Li Nan, but what Han Qin didn''t expect was that Li Nan just nodded at her before she reached out.


    This makes Han Qin a little depressed. You know, Han Qin is also a great beauty. She not only looks beautiful, but also has good conditions at home. She also runs such a top luxury store. She is definitely a baifumei. I don''t know how many men pursue her on weekdays. Those people sharpen their heads and want to get to know themselves, But the man in front of him was so good that he didn''t even look at himself, which made Han Qin feel very frustrated.


    However, when you think about it again, the man in front of you is a man who has invested hundreds of millions to buy the whole golden street. If people without money treat Han Qin like this, Han Qin will feel that the other party is dignified, but if the rich man treats her like this, she will feel that the other party has character.


    Han Qin even felt that the real asset predator should have this arrogant temperament like the young man in front of him!


    Although she was ignored, Han Qin felt more and more that the man in front of her was more attractive


    In fact, Li Nangang was run in front of Han Qin''s shop just now. Even his sister was humiliated by the clerk in her shop. He hated the house and Ukraine. It''s strange that he can have a good temper with Han Qin.


    Besides, Li Nan has more important things now.


    "Manager Ma, did you find the thief?" Just now on the phone, Li Nan had told Ma Cheng about his theft.


    "I''ve just asked someone to monitor it. President Li can rest assured that we should find it soon!" Even the big boss Zheng Ruiming wants to please, but now he has been stolen on the territory under his jurisdiction. Ma Cheng''s heart is in a panic now.


    At this time, Ma Cheng''s mobile phone suddenly rang, and he quickly connected it.


    "Hey, did you find that dog?" Ma Cheng''s voice was angry.


    "What?!" Ma Cheng seemed to hear something terrible. He couldn''t help exclaiming, "OK, I know."


    "How''s it going?" Seeing Ma Cheng hang up, Li Nan asked.


    "Well, Mr. Li, your mobile phone and wallet have been found." Ma Cheng answered truthfully.


    "So fast? I didn''t expect you to be very efficient. " Li Nan is also a little surprised. Less than ten minutes have passed since he called Ma Cheng. I''m afraid the police are not as efficient.


    "I''m ashamed to say, in fact... The thief turned himself in to us..." Ma Cheng was a little weak.


    "What? How did this happen? " Han Qin is also very curious. As the saying goes, thieves don''t leave empty. They steal everything. Where can they send it back again.


    "Because..." Ma Cheng paused and finally didn''t say, "forget it, that guy will be taken over later. Let him say it himself."


    Han Qin was even more puzzled when they heard it.


    A moment later, the security guards of two golden streets escorted a man, who was the thin man who had collided with Li Nan before.


    In fact, Li Nan had already figured it out just now. At that time, the road was so wide that the other party could still collide with himself. It was obviously intentional.


    As soon as the skinny man saw Li Nan, his face immediately showed a look of panic.


    "Old... Boss, I know I''m wrong. This is your mobile phone and wallet. I haven''t moved a penny!" Thin Chinese characters knelt down directly in front of Li Nan and presented his mobile phone and wallet with both hands.


    Han Qin was even more surprised when they saw this scene. They were so big that they had never seen such a civilized and polite thief.


    "You''re so strange. You''ve already got it. Why did you send the money back?" Li Xue also feels very strange.


    "Because... Ha ha..." the thief smiled, but he didn''t mean to say it.


    "Because the dog thought that President Li Cary had too much money to swallow, so he hurried to send it back..." Ma Cheng was very helpless to tell the truth.


    "What..." Han Qin, when they heard this, were all silly eyes. They couldn''t believe there was such a thing.


    What happened? When someone steals money, he must want to steal as much as possible, but what''s the matter with this thief and how can he give back more money? This logic is too unreasonable!


    "I said you are a coward. People think you steal less money, but you think you have more money?" Du Rong was speechless.


    The thief snorted coldly, "if you''re a bad person, you can only be a salesperson."


    Du Rong despises the thief, but how can the thief despise Du Rong.


    In fact, the reason why Du Rong couldn''t figure it out was that they didn''t consider it from the perspective of the thief.


    For example, if a small official with a low position is given a hundred and eighty thousand dollars, he must dare to accept it, but what if someone directly gives him tens of millions, or even hundreds of millions? It''s supposed to scare him to death!


    For the thief, it is such a psychology. He is very satisfied that he can steal hundreds of thousands on weekdays. But when he saw the tens of millions in the card of Linan bank, or even the balance of up to 300 million at one time, to tell the truth, he was scared to pee on the spot!


    Of course, he knows very well that the bank card can have so many deposits. Of course, it won''t be a simple person. If such a person wants to trouble him as a thief, it''s simply a simple thing. Apart from others, what will happen if the police catch him stealing hundreds of millions of others at once? He''s afraid he''ll spend his whole life in prison!


    Even worse, he may not know how he died in the end!


    At this time, the clever Han Qin also thought of this very quickly, and felt a great shock in his heart.


    If you can frighten such an experienced thief into turning himself in, how big is the balance of President Li''s card?


    Ten million? a hundred million? Or more?!


    Thinking of this, Han Qin was so surprised that she took a breath and didn''t dare to think any more.


    There is so much cash in the bank card alone. How terrible the wealth of President Li should be!


    For a time, Han Qin felt that the man who looked ordinary in front of her was simply charming to the extreme!


    "How do you know my bank card password?" Li Nan suddenly asked.


    "Didn''t you withdraw money from the ATM before? I saw it at that time..." the thief''s voice was full of timidity.


    "I see." Li Nan smiled bitterly. He did take 500 yuan when shopping with Li Xue. He thought he would need to buy some snacks on the road. Unexpectedly, he was watched by the thief at that time.


    "Boss, I really don''t know Taishan this time. Please raise your hand and let me go. Please!" The thief kowtowed to Li Nan desperately.


    "Dog!" Ma Cheng directly kicked the thief to the ground, "even President Li dares to steal things. I think you are tired of living!"


    "Since you turned yourself in, I won''t care about today''s affairs with you for the time being, but remember, now the whole golden street is mine. If I see you here again, you know the consequences!" Li Nan said coldly.


    The whole golden street is his?


    The thief was suddenly in a cold sweat. NIMA, fortunately, she was smart enough to change the money in time. Otherwise, if she offended such a big man, I''m afraid she would live to the end!


    "Thank you, boss. Don''t worry. Even if you give me ten courage in the future, I won''t dare to make trouble on your territory!"


    "All right, get out!" Li Nan waved his hand.


    The thief, if pardoned, ran out in a hurry.


    Seeing the frightened look of the thief, the people seemed to understand his psychology when he turned himself in.


    At this time, Li Nan was holding his lost wallet and mobile phone, and suddenly felt that his confidence had come back again.


    "Well, his business has been solved. Now, should we talk about our business..." Li Nan looked at Du Rong and the saleswomen with a facial expression.

 Chapter 66

    At the moment, Li Nan''s eyes looked at Du Rong. They all looked frightened, especially Du Rong. At the moment, they were a little pale and hesitated for a long time without saying anything.


    "Du Rong, what''s going on?" Han Qin saw something wrong and her face immediately became gloomy.


    Du Rong had no choice but to tell his boss Han Qin what had just happened.


    Although Du Rong deliberately skipped his rude part to Li Nan and Li Xue, Han Qin is not stupid. Naturally, he can guess a general idea.


    "How dare you be so rude to President Li!" Han Qin angrily denounced that she originally wanted to find a chance to make friends with the new owner, but she didn''t expect her clerk to offend the other party first, which made Han Qin angry!


    "Boss, we don''t know he is president Li, and they really dirty the clothes in our store..." Du Rong muttered in a low voice.


    "You..." Han Qin was very angry.


    "Mr. Li, I''m really sorry. I usually discipline these clerks too much. Don''t care. Well, if you don''t mind, I''ll give this dress to the little sister for free. What do you think? "


    Han Qin''s words surprised Du Rong and them. It''s 40000 yuan a piece of clothes, which is equivalent to their salary for several months. The boss gave it away directly. It''s really willing!


    How could these ordinary shop assistants know that if they could use these 40000 yuan clothes to make friends with such super rich people, it would be a most cost-effective business for Han Qin.


    However, what Han Qin and Du Rong didn''t expect was that Li Nan shook his head and refused.


    "No, I''d better pay for the clothes myself. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll be looked down on by some people!" Li Nan''s eyes looked at Du Rong. Du Rong quickly lowered her head and dared not look at Li Nan''s eyes again.


    All this was seen by Han Qin. It was not easy for her to resist the impulse to scold Du Rong on the spot.


    "Well, don''t hurry to help Li sum up the account!" Ma Cheng also understood the reason for the matter, and his face became not very good-looking for those shop assistants.


    A clerk quickly took out the POS machine.


    "Wait a minute." Li Nan suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Mr. Li, what else can I do for you?" Ma Cheng asked quickly.


    Li Nan raised his hand and pointed to the clothes on the hanger, "this, this, this..."


    In one breath, Li Nan pointed out the six or seven clothes on the hanger.


    Then, Li Nan came to another hanger, "and this, this, this..."


    Seven or eight more clothes.


    "Bring me one of these clothes according to my sister''s size, and I''ll take them all!" Li Nan looked pale and offered his bank card directly.


    "What..." everyone present was stunned.


    In particular, Du Rong and those saleswomen are shocked at the moment, because they are very clear about the price of these clothes in their store. For the dozen clothes Li Nan just selected, the total price should be at least about 400000!


    I bought more than 400000 clothes at one go, which is completely beyond the imagination of these ordinary clerks. Even if they have been working in this store for so long, they have never seen such a big guest!


    The most shocking thing is naturally Du Rong.


    Ten minutes ago, she was still humiliating the other party that she couldn''t afford the clothes in their store. As a result, now people can not only afford it, but also buy more than a dozen pieces directly at one go!


    Now Du Rong finally sees the reality.


    It turns out that compared with the real rich, she is really just a working salesman


    At this time, Li Xue was also stunned by her brother''s decision.


    "Brother, don''t talk nonsense. I''m afraid it''s not enough to sell us so many clothes!" Li Xue pulled Li Nan aside, lowered her voice and said nervously.


    Li Nan smiled, "don''t worry, I have my own way. Besides, aren''t all the clothes I chose just what you saw? "


    Although Li Xuegang didn''t say it directly, Li Nan observed it very carefully. Li Xue''s eyes stayed on those clothes for a long time just now, and his eyes also appreciated it. Obviously, he liked it better.


    Hearing Li Nan''s words, Li Xue looked at the clothes again and found that it was true.


    Li Xue didn''t expect that she just looked more. Such subtle movements were seen by her brother. She was really moved!


    But putting these clothes together is a sky high price for Li Xue. Li Xue thinks that even if her brother is so capable now, he can''t get so much money!


    "Please rest assured, little sister. Li is always a distinguished guest in our store. We can give you the lowest price for these clothes!" Han Qin is very smart. At a glance, she can see that the little sister obviously doesn''t know much about President Li''s strength, so she took the opportunity to help Li Nan speak.


    "Really?" Li Xue''s eyes brightened, "how low can that lowest price be?"


    "Absolutely lower than you think!" Han Qin has decided to make money this time.


    Hearing Han Qin''s words, Li Xue was finally moved.


    Li Nan took the opportunity to wink at the shop assistants, who quickly took action and soon packed more than a dozen clothes.


    When Li Xue looked at the bag she couldn''t hold in her hand, the whole person was excited.


    After all, Li Xue is just a little girl. Because her family conditions are not good, she basically hasn''t bought any decent clothes since she was young. At the moment, she suddenly received such beautiful clothes. Her mood is very happy.


    "Well, Xiaoxue, take these clothes to the car first. I have some things to deal with here." Li Nan gave the car key to Li Xue.


    "Good!" Li Xue was happy. Without thinking about it, she took the key and went out with her clothes.


    "Well, check out." After Li Xue left, Li Nan handed out his bank card directly.


    "Mr. Li, no, I gave these clothes to your sister." Han Qin quickly said with a smile.


    "I appreciate boss Han''s kindness, but I can''t afford to pay for nothing, just hundreds of thousands!" Li Nan''s face is very persistent.


    These words were like a heavy hammer, which hit Du Rong and his shop assistants in the heart.


    At this moment, they all had an epiphany. Sure enough, they were really just a poor man


    "This... Ok..." Han Qin was disappointed and didn''t seize the opportunity.


    "At least let me give President Li a membership price. Don''t refuse this president Li?"


    "Yes. Also, I remember counting my order on this young lady. She was the only one who was busy just now. It was really hard! " Li Nan pointed to Shen Hui and took the opportunity to stab Du Rong and them.


    "Really? Thank you, President Li! " Shen Hui''s eyes lit up with excitement,


    That''s more than 400000 orders. If it falls on yourself, there are tens of thousands of commissions alone!


    This is a huge sum of money for Shen Hui, who is still in the internship period!


    At this time, Du Rong and them were envious one by one.


    They earned tens of thousands on a single order, which is equivalent to their wages for several months!


    After paying the bill, Li Nan left the luxury store directly.


    Looking at the back of Li Nan leaving, Han Qin''s beautiful eyes were full of longing.


    Such an extraordinary and low-key super rich is the only thing Han Qin has seen in his life, and he looks so handsome


    Han Qin only felt that the other party was a true reproduction of prince charming in fairy tales!


    It was not until Li Nan walked far away that the color of longing in Han Qin''s eyes finally returned to normal.


    She turned and looked at the people behind her. Her eyes had become gloomy.


    "Except Shen Hui and Du Rong, all of you wrote me a review, and no one deducted 500 yuan of salary this month!"


    As soon as this was said, the shop assistants wailed.


    Du Rong''s face was full of happiness.


    "Thank you for your forgiveness. I will work harder in the future!" Du Rong said excitedly.


    "It''s not necessary." Han Qin looked gloomy. "Not letting you write a review doesn''t mean I forgive you, but because you don''t have to come back to work from tomorrow. You''re fired!"

 Chapter 67

    When Li Nan returned to the car, he saw Li Xue carefully enjoying his new clothes there, with a brilliant smile on his face.


    "How do you like it?" Li Nan sat in the car and asked with a smile.


    "Well! I like it very much. Thank you, brother! " Li Xue smiled, her eyes bent into crescent, happy as a child.


    Seeing his sister''s happy appearance, Li Nan also had a sense of achievement in his heart.


    "But brother, although the boss gave you the lowest price, these clothes must cost a lot of money?" Li Xue asked with some worry.


    Li Nan smiled, pretended to be mysterious and said, "in fact, I didn''t spend a penny on these clothes."


    "What? How? " Li Xue doesn''t believe it.


    "Didn''t I tell you? I''m working for a big boss now. Now I bought the whole golden street for the big boss. Don''t you see that even their manager is so respectful to me. So, in order to please me, the landlady of that shop gave me all these clothes for nothing. " Li Nan had no psychological burden when he cheated his sister.


    "So it is! No wonder you don''t have so much money and dare to buy so many clothes. Did you know that the landlady wouldn''t charge you? " Li Xue felt that she was smart enough to see through everything.


    "Well, that''s it." Li Nan pushes the boat with the water.


    "Wow, brother, you are so powerful now that even those rich shop owners want to curry favor with you!" Li Xue''s eyes are about to release stars, full of worship.


    "Of course!" Li Nan was very proud, "well, it''s getting late. Let me take you back to school."


    A moment later, Li Nan sent Li Xue back to Longcheng Yigao.


    When she left at noon, Li Xue looked melancholy because of Ge Qianqian''s affairs. At the moment, she was already full of spring breeze and in a good mood.


    Looking at his sister walking into the school with a smile on her face, Li Nan''s mouth also showed a happy smile.


    Subsequently, Li Nan drove directly back to Longcheng University.


    Just arrived at the classroom, Wang pangzi pulled Li Nan aside with a nervous face.


    "Li Nan, why didn''t you answer the phone I called you before?"


    "Oh, maybe I didn''t hear it." Li Nan guessed that when Wang pangzi called him, his mobile phone might not be in the hands of the thief.


    "What''s the matter? What can I do for you?" Li Nan is curious.


    "Not long after you left this morning, President Nie came to see you. Looking at her like that, I guess it''s no good. I want you to avoid the limelight!"


    "Nie Lingchun?" As soon as I mentioned this woman, Li Nan also had a big head. People not only had big breasts, but also big fists. They asked you if you were afraid.


    "It''s all right. What am I afraid of her? How can she eat me?" Li Nan pretended to be calm.


    Just then.


    "Li Nan, come out!" Suddenly a clear voice came from the door.


    A tall girl in a T-shirt and jeans is standing there. Who can Nie Lingchun be.


    Linan immediately fell into a big groove in her heart. NIMA, she was really sad and urged. Just after blowing the cow, the woman came to slap her face.


    Nie Lingchun''s appearance immediately attracted everyone''s attention in the classroom. There''s no way. It''s really that Nie Lingchun''s appearance is too beautiful. In addition, her plump upper circumference that makes all girls jealous is definitely a beautiful scenery wherever she goes.


    Seeing Nie Lingchun, most of the girls in the class feel dwarfed, because Nie Lingchun can easily crush them regardless of their appearance or figure.


    The boys in the class, in addition to coveting Nie Lingchun''s beauty, are more naturally envious of Li Nan.


    They hoped that the person Nie Lingchun was looking for could be them.


    However, as a party, Li Nan''s idea is an absolute idea. He hopes that the person Nie Lingchun is looking for is not how good he should be.


    There was no way, Li Nan had to go out of the classroom.


    "Well, sister Chun, what can I do for you?" Li Nan smiled.


    "After school today, we have activities in Taekwondo Club. Remember to join us!" Nie Lingchun''s tone is indisputable.


    "Ah? Well, sister Chun, in fact, I''m not feeling well today. I''m going to ask you for leave... "


    "Bang!" Without waiting for Li Nan to say a word, Nie Lingchun directly hit the door of the classroom. The iron plate on the door was dented by her fist.


    "You''re not feeling well? Do you need me to help you feel comfortable? " Nie Lingchun''s voice was full of domineering.


    Hiss


    Looking at the sunken iron plate, Li Nan was so frightened that he took a breath. NIMA, even the iron plate can beat like this. This woman is really not an ordinary barbarian


    Even those students in Linan in the classroom were deeply shocked by the deterrence of Nie Lingchun''s fist at the moment, and they were all stunned there.


    "Well, I''m still a little uncomfortable, but when I see sister Chun, I don''t know what''s going on. Ha ha..." Li Nan resolutely confessed.


    Nie Lingchun sneered, "you''re funny. Remember to go to the gym after school. Otherwise, your body may be really uncomfortable..."


    After saying this, Nie Lingchun walked away domineering.


    Seeing the back of the woman leaving, Li Nan''s mouth twitched. NIMA, this woman is so violent. If anyone finds such a girlfriend, it will be a bloody misfortune for eight generations


    Wait, NIMA, it seems that now she is her girlfriend, lying in the trough... What a painful understanding


    At this time, a fat palm patted on Li Nan''s shoulder.


    "Li Nan, I really envy you. It''s a good opportunity for Nie Xiaohua to invite you in person. Ha ha..." although Wang pangzi is pretending to be deep, he can''t hide the expression of schadenfreude on his face.


    "Well, you don''t have to envy, the woman said and asked you to go with her." Li Nan smiled.


    "Lying in the trough..." fat Wang''s hand was frozen there directly.


    Seeing Wang pangzi''s sand sculpture, Li Nan felt a burst of relief.


    It doesn''t matter to be miserable. As long as someone is miserable with him, it''s a comforting thing.


    After school, Li Nan and Wang pangzi came to the gym.


    As soon as I entered, the eyes of those Taekwondo members fell on Li Nan.


    "This guy is lucky enough to become Nie''s boyfriend!"


    "Yes, Nie Da was kissed by him in public last night!"


    "Even our Nie University School flower can win it. It''s really enviable!"


    "Our Nie Da school flower has a crush on a poor loser! I''m also a loser. Why don''t you like me! "


    When Li Nan came in, he was still nervous, but as soon as he heard the envious voices around him, his vanity was greatly satisfied, and the whole person relaxed.


    Yes, I''m also the boyfriend in the name of the violent girl now. In front of outsiders, she always has to save some face for herself.


    Thinking of this, Li Nan was not so worried.


    At this time, Nie Lingchun, who has changed into a taekwondo suit, has appeared in the middle of the challenge arena.


    "Well, now that everyone is here, let''s start. Now let me show you the action of kicking the board. Which member of the club will be responsible for lifting the board? " Nie Lingchun looked down at the stage.


    "Or the president''s wife!" It was proposed.


    "Yes, yes, we want to see the president''s wife raise the board!" Someone immediately agreed.


    I''ll go


    Li Nan suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart.


    At this time, someone had handed the board to Li Nan. Li Nan was holding the board in his hand. Before he could react, he saw a dark shadow jump down from the challenge arena.


    With a dull sound, the three layers of wood were disconnected. A white jade foot broke through the wood and directly kicked Li Nan in the face. Li Nan snorted, and the whole man flew backward.


    "The president is so powerful!"


    "Well done, Madam President!"


    The crowd was jubilant.


    Looking at Li Nan on the ground, Nie Lingchun''s mouth showed a proud sneer.


    At this time, Linan finally realized that NIMA, this woman wanted to avenge public and private affairs!


    At this time, a piece of wood had been stuffed into Li Nan''s hand.


    Before Li Nan threw the board away, bang, he flew out directly with the board at the same time!


    Wang pangzi on one side was also frightened when he saw the scene in front of him. NIMA, it seems that the kiss on the mouth of Nie Da''s school flower is really expensive

 Chapter 68

    More than ten minutes later, Li Nan, who had been stuffed with more than 20 boards, had been kicked almost to vomit blood, and the whole person lay on the ground in severe pain.


    Up to now, most of the members of Taekwondo have seen it even if they are stupid.


    What boyfriends and girlfriends are afraid of misunderstanding. Although beating is pro scolding and love, who has ever seen a girlfriend beat her boyfriend to death! I love you too much!


    Obviously, their Nie Da school flower has nothing to do with this poor loser. It''s more appropriate to say that they are like enemies!


    At this time, Li Nan has seen clearly that the reason why this violent woman gave herself such a cruel hand is, on the one hand, to avenge being kissed by herself yesterday. On the other hand, she just wants to prove her innocence in this way and prove to everyone that she has nothing to do with herself!


    "Well, I think everyone has seen the skills of kickboard. Now, I''ll show you the skills of Taekwondo in actual combat. Li Nan, it''s up to you to continue to be my opponent." Nie Lingchun smiled.


    Li Nan thought that Nie Lingchun should have relieved his anger by kicking himself like that, but he didn''t expect this woman to continue.


    "I..."


    Li Nan hasn''t finished a word, but Nie Lingchun has made a direct move.


    With one foot, Li Nan''s chest hurt, and the whole man flew out directly back.


    This is not over. As soon as Li Nan got up from the ground, Nie Lingchun''s attack hit again.


    "Cross kick!"


    "Back spin kick!"


    "Single leg kick!"


    "Double kick!"


    ¡­¡­


    For a time, Li Nan was beaten almost off the ground and flew around the challenge arena.


    When the audience saw the scene in front of them, they couldn''t help taking a breath. This is the end of offending Nie daxiaohua. It''s terrible


    At this time, Wang pangzi couldn''t see it anymore, "NIMA, it''s too cruel! It''s terrible... "


    More than ten minutes later, Li Nan was beaten black and blue, fell on the ground and couldn''t get up again.


    At this time, Li Nan couldn''t stop scolding in his heart. NIMA, the most poisonous thing is women''s hearts! I learned it today!


    At the beginning, you smelly woman dragged me into the water in order to find a shield. Now, in order to get rid of the relationship, you even gave me such a cruel hand. What do you think of me!


    At this time, Nie Lingchun looked at Li Nan lying on the ground and showed a proud smile on his beautiful face.


    "Well, now everyone should know something about the actual combat skills of Taekwondo. However, although we have mastered these, it''s better for everyone to act according to their ability when they go out. Otherwise, if they do something they shouldn''t do and offend people they shouldn''t offend, they won''t end well... "


    Naturally, everyone can hear the meaning of Nie Lingchun''s words. It is clear that he is talking about Li Nan.


    Everyone looked at Li Nan who had been beaten to death on the stage and laughed in a low voice.


    "I say, we Nie Da school flower won''t take a fancy to such a poor loser like Li Nan. It turned out to be just a fake!"


    "Li Nan is really shameless. Yesterday Nie Da school flower just took him as a shield, but this guy climbed up the pole and took advantage of Nie Da school flower. It''s disgusting!"


    "Yes, how can there be such a rubbish boy in our school! Deserve to be beaten into a dead dog by Nie Da school flower! "


    Listening to everyone''s ridicule and discussion, and then looking at Nie Lingchun with a proud face, Li Nan''s heart was completely angry.


    "Shit, I fought with you!"


    With a roar, Li Nan rushed directly to Nie Lingchun.


    Nie Lingchun was proud at this time. He didn''t have time to respond. He just heard a pop. Nie Lingchun was directly thrown to the ground by Li Nan.


    For a moment, everyone present was stunned by this scene. They couldn''t believe that Li Nan, a loser, really dared to fight back against Nie Lingchun.


    For Li Nan, he also thinks this is his most manly time. You little women dare to shit on me. I really think I''m easy to bully!


    In Linan''s heart, he was also happy for the revenge.


    But at this time, Li Nan suddenly felt something strange.


    His palm gently shook, and there seemed to be something big and full below.


    His hand that could have grabbed the basketball could not hold it all at the moment.


    When he looked down, the whole man was stunned by the scene in front of him.


    The collar of Nie Lingchun''s Taekwondo suit has been pulled away by himself at this time. The skin white is better than snow and the unfathomable career line are close at hand.


    It was the first time for Li Nan to see such a thrilling scene. His nose suddenly became hot, and the bright red nose blood dropped directly, just falling into a deep career.


    Horizontal trough


    Li Nan exclaimed and hurriedly instinctively stretched out his hand to wipe it.


    This time, fat Wang and all the people at the scene were completely stunned by the scene, and the whole stadium was silent.


    Even Nie Lingchun, who was pressed by Li Nan, stared at all this in front of him. For a moment, he even forgot his reaction.


    And Li Nan, after wiping several times, finally realized what, and the wiping action was directly stiff there.


    "I......" Li Nan swallowed his saliva. "If I said I didn''t mean it, you wouldn''t believe it?"


    "Go to hell!" Nie Lingchun finally broke out!


    Twenty minutes later, with the help of Wang pangzi, Li Nan, who was beaten black and blue, limped out of the gym.


    "Li Nan, no, I have to call you brother Nan in the future!" Wang pangzi solemnly gave Li Nan a thumbs up, "I really respect you for being a man! Yesterday I kissed Nie Xiaohua in public. Today I threw her down and attacked her in front of so many people. You really give our men a long face! "


    Looking at Wang pangzi''s look of admiration, Li Nan couldn''t say a word, because he was really beaten by Nie Lingchun today, especially after he knocked Nie Lingchun down, Nie Lingchun was really cruel and wanted to beat himself to death!


    Although this woman looks really good, she is completely a violent maniac! Li Nan wondered if the woman would also have a habit of abuse when she slept with others.


    Li Nan now only hates that he didn''t take advantage of her any more. He should catch more and feel it hard. It''s enough!


    Now, Li Nan really hates Nie Lingchun to the extreme. She secretly vowed that the violent woman had better not let herself seize the opportunity, otherwise, she must revenge hard!


    After leaving the gymnasium, Li Nan drove to the BMW 4S store. Today, he used his BMW 8 series to drive the three super cars of Xie Qing. The front and rear of the BMW were damaged to varying degrees. It was really ugly to drive out.


    As soon as Li Nan entered the 4S store, manager Dou recognized him immediately last time. After all, Li Nan was a super big customer who bought 51 BMW cars here at one time. It''s hard for Dou Jing to remember.


    "Here you are, Mr. Li. What can I do for you?" Manager Dou asked respectfully.


    "Well, my car was accidentally hit. Can you repair it here?" In fact, Li Nan doesn''t know much about these.


    Manager Dou looked at the badly hit BMW 8 series parked outside and couldn''t help feeling distressed.


    It''s a pity that it''s just been sold for two or three days.


    "Of course, there''s no problem with the maintenance. Mr. Li, the super customers in our store don''t need you to pay a penny for the maintenance cost even if they don''t have insurance." Manager Dou answered very simply.


    "It''s just that it takes some time to repair it to this extent, at least two days." Manager Dou added.


    "Two days..." Li Nan thought, "well, repair this car first, and then bring me a new car."


    Manager Dou was stunned. "Mr. Li, what do you mean?"


    "Oh, I mean, I''ll buy another new car and use it first."

 Chapter 69

    Hearing this, manager Dou was a little confused.


    Buy a new car when the car is damaged? Is this the way rich people live?!


    Even though manager Dou has worked in the BMW 4S store for so long, he has never seen such a rich guest.


    "I see. Which car is Mr. Li going to buy?"


    "Well, it''s the same model. I''m used to it. It''s easier to drive." Li Nan didn''t think too much and said directly.


    Manager Dou was amazed again. The same one is more than two million!


    Just in order not to delay the car these two days, he spent more than two million directly. This is the real rich man.


    Manager Dou did not dare to neglect and hurriedly asked people to prepare.


    It takes at least more than an hour for other guests to pay the money, complete the formalities and then pick up the car, but Li Nan only took 20 minutes to drive his new car back directly. Presumably, this is the treatment of super customers.


    This time, Li Nan didn''t go back to his dormitory, but went directly to Jiulong villa.


    Since Li Nan got the No. 1 villa in Jiulong villa, he has only gone once. Today, he plans to live in the No. 1 villa by taking the opportunity of stopping by.


    Driving a new BMW 8 series car, Li Nan drove up the winding mountain highway and soon reached the top of the mountain.


    On the top of the mountain, villa 1 is like a huge palace, waiting for its owner to return.


    Luxury cars, luxury houses, once upon a time, this was unthinkable to Li Nan. Now he has finally realized it all.


    Park the BMW in the courtyard and Li Nan goes directly into the villa.


    As soon as I lay down on the sofa, my cell phone rang.


    Li Nan opened wechat and took a look. It turned out that someone applied for his friend.


    Seeing the name, Li Nan was stunned. It was Han Qin!


    During the day, Li Nan only met the owner of the luxury store. He didn''t expect that the other party would add his own friends.


    During the day, Li Nan''s attitude towards the shop owner was not very good because he was angry with Du Rong''s shop assistants. But now think about it, the shop assistant is a shop assistant, and the boss''s attitude towards himself is still good. Li Nan also felt a little sorry in his heart.


    Therefore, Li Nan directly agreed.


    Not long after I agreed, Han Qin''s video called.


    Li Nan hesitated and directly pressed the answer button.


    The next second, Han Qin, wearing a black silk Pajama, appeared in the video.


    Han Qin should use a selfie stick, so she can take a full picture of her whole body.


    Han Qin seems to have just taken a bath. Her hair is still wet. A pair of snow-white long legs are exposed under her pajamas. She sits cross legged on the sofa with a charming posture.


    During the day, Li Nan was angry, so he didn''t look at each other. After calming down at the moment, Li Nan found that the female boss could really be regarded as a great beauty.


    Although it''s worse than Xue Ting''s best beauty, it''s definitely a rare beauty in the eyes of any man.


    Especially at the moment, Han Qin is wearing a black silk pajama. The convex and concave figure under the pajama is fully displayed at the moment, and the scenery of the collar is also looming. The whole person is extremely charming.


    It was the first time Li Nan had a video chat with a woman in this situation. He couldn''t help getting nervous. His eyes looked at each other''s neckline, as if he wanted to see each other directly through the screen.


    "Mr. Li, I''m really sorry to bother you so late. Are you at home or outside now? Are you busy? " Han Qin has a sweet voice and a charming smile on her beautiful face.


    In the circle, Han Qin is a famous charming goddess. From head to toe, from her elegant long hair to her sweet voice, and then to her water snake waist, she is full of charming breath.


    "Oh, I''m at home now. I''m not too busy." It was the first time that Li Nan had a video chat with a woman in silk pajamas, which reminded Li Nan of some unhealthy scenes.


    Moreover, Han Qin''s neckline is too low, and his pajamas are still the kind of slightly interesting type, which makes Li Nan''s eyes unconsciously attracted by the style in each other''s neckline. It''s an impulse to see each other directly through the screen.


    "So you''re at home." In fact, Han Qin just asked this question for a reason.


    Because Han Qin has seen the scene in Li Nan''s living room from Li Nan''s video.


    Although only part can be seen, Han Qin can already see the luxury of Li Nan''s living room.


    Han Qin has a luxury store under her hand. She herself has a deep research on luxury goods and other high-end goods, so she can see some things that ordinary people can''t see at a glance.


    For example, the sofa Li Nan is sitting on should be a limited edition of a brand imported from Denmark, with a market price of at least 500000. There is a metal ornament behind him. She has seen it at a foreign art exhibition before, and it is worth more than one million!


    Not to mention a desk far away from Li Nan. It''s made of small leaf red sandalwood. If it''s sold, it''s definitely not less than five million!


    The value of these simple things alone has exceeded the imagination of ordinary people.


    Han Qin couldn''t help but marvel. It seems that President Li''s family is really not generally good! It''s really worthwhile for him to wear such a seductive Pajama and come out for video chat.


    "Boss Han, don''t you know what you want from me?" Li Nan asked.


    "President Li just called me Han Qin directly. In fact, I called to apologize for what happened in the store during the day. I''m so sorry for causing so much trouble to you and your sister." Han Qin bows to Li Nan and apologizes.


    But the neckline of her pajamas was very low. When she lowered her head, the scenery in the neckline was more straightforward in front of Li Nan.


    "You don''t have to care too much. In fact, there is something wrong with my attitude during the day. I should apologize to you." Li Nan asked himself not to pay attention to each other''s neckline, but he really couldn''t control his eyes.


    "Mr. Li, you are really very polite. I didn''t expect that a rich man like you who threw hundreds of millions to buy the whole golden street would be so modest. It''s really generous!" Han Qin praised.


    "Ha ha, you flatter me." Li Nan laughed.


    "In fact, when I call you this time, in addition to apologizing, I also want to climb up. Tomorrow night, my friend held a rooftop reception at the Shangri La Hotel, inviting elite friends from all circles in Longcheng. I don''t know if you have time tomorrow night. Can you enjoy it?" Han Qin wanted to get to know Li Nan before. This rooftop reception was just an opportunity.


    "Well..." in fact, Li Nan was not very enthusiastic about this occasion before, but now that he is already the heir of a rich family, he feels that he will adapt to this occasion sooner or later. Instead of being at a loss after returning to the family, he might as well take advantage of these opportunities to adapt more now.


    Moreover, Li Nan has now realized the importance of contacts. It''s not a bad thing for him to be able to attend this cocktail party and get to know more useful friends.


    "Well, I''ll be there tomorrow night!" Li Nan agreed directly.


    "Really? That''s great! Where do you live? I''ll have the invitation sent to your house tomorrow. " Han Qin took the opportunity to ask.


    "Oh, just send someone to Villa 1 of Jiulong villa." Li Nan said casually without thinking.


    "Villa 1, Jiulong villa?!" Hearing this address, Han Qin at the other end of the phone was shocked.


    Having been in the upper class circle of Longcheng for a long time, how could she not know what this No. 1 villa of Jiulong villa means!


    That''s definitely a symbol of identity!


    Which one can live in Jiulong villa is not rich or expensive, not to mention the No. 1 villa known as the residence of the son of heaven!


    At this moment, Han Qin finally understood why President Li could buy the whole golden street with so much money at one go.


    Han Qin is just a little curious. She has been wandering in the upper circle of Longcheng for so many years, but she has never heard of Li Zong.


    The general manager Li appeared out of thin air, so that Han Qin couldn''t find out any details at all.


    However, the more so, in Han Qin''s heart, the more curious he was about President Li.


    Handsome and handsome, young and rich, he clearly lives in the residence of the emperor, but keeps such a low profile. This man named Li Nan has a sense of mystery all over his body!

 Chapter 70

    Getting up early the next day, Li Nan drove his brand-new BMW and was ready to go to school.


    Just out of villa 1, I saw a red car parked outside the courtyard.


    The market price of Porsche palamera is more than one million yuan. Li Nan saw relevant introductions in Shaochen''s automobile magazine before, so I remember.


    Li Nan is very curious. He doesn''t have any friends in Jiulong villa. Who will come this morning.


    At this time, palamera''s door opened and Han Qin with long hair came down from the car.


    Today''s Han Qin is wearing a khaki corset windbreaker, which perfectly shows her slender waist. Under the windbreaker, there are long legs wrapped in a pair of flesh colored silk stockings, and a pair of white high-heeled shoes under her feet, which makes her tall and charming.


    I didn''t look at her yesterday. After looking at her carefully today, Li Nan found that Han Qin was indeed a great beauty.


    But also the kind of long hair floating, very feminine, a pair of beautiful eyes will simply discharge the great beauty.


    "President Li, are you going out?" Seeing Li Nan in the BMW 8 series, Han Qin immediately showed a smile on her face.


    "Han Da Mei, why did you come here early?" Li Nan is curious.


    "Oh, nothing. I just passed by this morning, so I thought I''d send you the invitation to the reception." In fact, Han Qin certainly didn''t pass by, but made a special trip.


    On the one hand, she did this to show her sincerity, on the other hand, she was to confirm what Li Nan said last night and see if it was true that he was the owner of No. 1 villa in Jiulong villa.


    After all, Han Qin has been in the upper circle for a long time, and there are not a few people who have seen puffy faces and fat people fishing for fame.


    But now, all the worries in Han Qin''s heart have finally been dispelled. She can finally be sure that the young man in front of her really belongs to their upper class circle, and is still very upper class!


    "It''s really troublesome for Han Da beauty. You should go there in person for such a small matter." Li Nan naturally won''t have so many eyes. When he saw Han Qin coming in person, he just felt that the other party was really sincere.


    "Li always promised to come to the reception. I already feel very honored. Of course, I won''t be too troublesome." Han Qin''s smile never dissipated on her beautiful face. "Moreover, if President Li doesn''t dislike it, he''d better call my name Han Qin directly."


    "Oh, that''s OK. I''ll call you Han Qin later." Li Nan didn''t think much.


    Han Qin was happy because she felt that the relationship between them had been brought closer, which was still very beneficial for future development.


    "Well, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go out first?" Li Nan received the invitation from Han Qin.


    "Well, Mr. Li, you''re busy first." Han Qin smiled and waved her hand.


    Li Nan was not polite. As soon as he stepped on the accelerator, he galloped directly down the mountain road to the foot of the mountain.


    Looking at the back of the BMW, Han Qin''s smile didn''t disappear for a long time.


    There are not a few rich people she has met, but most of them are people whose eyes are higher than the top. The rich second generation who are similar to Li Nan''s age are also some characters who are arrogant and domineering. However, it is rare for this young man to be so low-key and modest.


    On the other side, the villa area at the foot of the mountain.


    "Qingtian, let Chu Jun accompany you on your birthday today. We won''t participate in the cooperation." Mother Zou qiongying said after sending her daughter to the car.


    "OK, mom." Fang Qingtian replied.


    "Also, you have grown up now. Young and promising rich children like Chu Jun must take good care of it. If he wants to keep you outside at night, you must promise, so that he can keep him..." Zou qiongying is afraid that rich children like Chu Jun will slip away from her hands and wants to tie him firmly.


    "Mom, what are you talking about!" Fang Qingtian complained angrily.


    Although she had established a relationship with Chu Jun for some time, she didn''t even let him hold her hand.


    It''s not that Fang Qingtian is too conservative, but because Fang Qingtian has a high spirit. Although Chu Jun''s conditions in all aspects are very good, Fang Qingtian always feels dissatisfied.


    Fang Qingtian thinks that he should be a better man than Chu Jun if he can deserve his other half.


    As for what kind of person the other party should be, to tell the truth, even Fang Qingtian is not sure.


    "Well, I''ll go to school first!" Before her mother was ready to work hard, Fang Qingtian angrily dropped this sentence, and then drove her Volkswagen Golf directly on the road.


    As soon as I left the house, I saw a dark shadow roaring directly past her car. It was a BMW 8 series driving down the mountain.


    The speed of BMW 8 series is not slow. In the twinkling of an eye, it left Fang Qingtian''s Volkswagen Golf behind.


    Looking at the distant BMW 8 series and the back of the fuzzy young man in the car, Fang Qingtian couldn''t help being in a trance.


    It seems that the other half you want should be the appearance of such a successful person


    Half an hour later, Li Nan came to the school.


    As soon as he arrived at the classroom, the bruise left on Li Nan''s face immediately attracted attention.


    "Yo, isn''t this the boyfriend of Nie Xiaohua? What''s going on on on this face? Who beat him like this? " Zhang Hu sneered with a smile.


    "Brother Hu, it''s needless to say. Didn''t this boy apologize to others yesterday? He must have been beaten by Qing Shao on his face!" Liu pengpeng echoed the ridicule.


    "Alas, some people don''t pee and take care of their virtues. Anyone dares to offend. They deserve to be beaten!


    "That''s right, that''s great, ha ha..."


    Zhang Hu and Liu pengpeng only felt relieved when they saw Li Nan being beaten like this.


    Linan didn''t bother to explain to them.


    In fact, Li Nan received the news from Xue Ting yesterday.


    Xue Ting told Li Nan that Xie''s group did use their own contacts yesterday to investigate the information provided to them by Li Nan.


    After all, Xie Qing''s car smashed by Li Nan is worth hundreds of millions. Xie Datong is also a famous figure in Longcheng. Of course, he can''t just give up.


    However, after a little investigation by Xie Datong, he completely gave up the idea of asking for compensation.


    Because Xie Datong has been completely shaken by the scale of the other company.


    Let''s put it this way. Xie Datong originally thought that his Xie group was a towering tree, but after investigating the office here in Linan Longcheng, Xie Datong suddenly found that his Xie group could only be regarded as a microorganism at best!


    Not to mention the others, the whole building worth more than 30 billion belongs to the Longcheng office, and the big man Lu Jianghai is willing to be the running dog under the door, and the leader of Longcheng asks to see each other instead of waiting. These things are also enough to get a glimpse of the leopard.


    Even after an investigation, Xie Datong was unable to find out the building provided by Li Nan, any specific information, and who its real owner was.


    Xie Datong only touched the tip of the iceberg, but the tip of the iceberg was like the tusks of a giant beast. Xie Datong was afraid to check it again, because he realized that the strength of the other party was completely beyond his imagination!


    Xie Datong is still a smart man. Yesterday he drove to the building of Longcheng office in person.


    Naturally, he can''t enter without an appointment. He can only ask the front desk on the first floor to convey to him that he won''t have any claim for compensation for the more than 200 million super sports car smashed by Li Nan.


    A few minutes later, Xue Ting''s instructions were also passed to Xie Datong directly from the top floor through the downstairs front desk.


    "Evacuate Xie''s group from Longcheng within three days, otherwise there will be no Xie''s family in Longcheng after three days!"


    After receiving the news, Xie Datong was almost weak in leg and hurried to take people away.


    These things were reported to Li Nan by Xue Ting yesterday. In fact, they were basically expected by Li Nan.


    At this time, he was too lazy to explain Xie Qing''s things to Zhang Hu and Liu pengpeng. After all, if he said it, he was afraid they wouldn''t believe it.


    Li Nan didn''t speak, but Wang pangzi couldn''t see it.


    "What are you going to do? I can kiss a beautiful woman like Nie Da school flower, and touch her big Hungary in public. Let alone get beaten up. Even if I''m killed, I''d like to!" Wang pangzi said with a jealous face.


    "What? Really or not, Li Nan not only kissed Nie''s mouth, but also touched her... "


    "Sleeping trough, that''s great!"


    "NIMA, I''d like to be beaten if I changed!"


    Everyone in the classroom was a burst of envy and jealousy for linanton.


    When Zhang Hu and Liu pengpeng heard this, their originally proud faces were ugly.


    After all, Nie Lingchun''s mountains are famous in the whole Longcheng University. Many boys dream of seeing Fangze, but Li Nan actually did it. It''s really envious!


    Seeing that his words had an effect and aroused the envy of all the boys in the class, fat Wang did not forget to show a proud look at Li Nan.


    Li Nan is helpless. NIMA, her pictograph is on the road of no return. It''s really special that she goes farther and farthe

 Chapter 71

    The day passed quickly. After school, Li Nan drove directly to the Shangri La Hotel.


    Shangri la hotel is a five-star hotel, and its grade is not low in the whole dragon city.


    Moreover, because the environment of Shangri La is relatively unique, it is the Nordic Castle style manor style, which gives people the feeling that it is tall. Therefore, over the years, Shangri La has gradually become a gathering place for those upper class people in Longcheng.


    Being able to hold some ceremonies or attend some parties in Shangri La is also regarded by many people as a symbol of stepping into the upper circle.


    These gatherings in Shangri La were divided into three, six, nine and so on.


    Ordinary gatherings are held inside the Shangri La Hotel building, while a higher level is held on the lawn of the manor outside.


    The most advanced party in Shangri La is held on the huge top roof of Shangri La. Naturally, all those who can hold or participate in the roof reception are the upper elites of the whole Longcheng. Many people are also proud to participate in the roof reception of Shangri La.


    At this time, the entrance of Shangri La rooftop reception.


    Several girls are gathering there to chat. It is Fang Qingtian, Yang Xiaoli, Ji Mengmeng and another girl in a blue evening dress.


    Today is Fang Qingtian''s birthday. Although Yang Xiaoli and Zhang Hu have broken up, Fang Qingtian invited her and Ji Mengmeng.


    As for the other girl in evening dress, Liao Yanan and Fang Qingtian were already best friends a long time ago.


    "I heard that being able to attend the rooftop reception in Shangri La is a real symbol of entering the upper class circle of Longcheng! Beauty Yanan, you really envy us! " Ji Mengmeng was so excited that stars were about to appear in her eyes.


    "Yes, if we could attend such an upper class reception, we would really live our whole life in vain!" Yang Xiaoli looked at the reception on the roof, which was arranged like a European aristocratic style, through the entrance. She was also full of envy.


    However, she knew she had only envy, because even the rich second generation like Zhang Hu was not qualified to attend the roof reception in Shangri La, let alone her.


    "What kind of upper class circle, I''m just stained with the light of long Shao, ha ha..." Liao Yanan said modestly, but her face was filled with endless pride.


    "How about ya Nan? You have a good life. You can find a high-level boyfriend like long Shao. If only we could have such a good life as you!" Ji Mengmeng now almost regards Liao Yanan as her idol.


    "Hey, what''s the difficulty? Mengmeng, you and Xiaoli look very good. It shouldn''t be difficult for me to ask long Shao to help you pull the strings and find a boyfriend at the level of long Shao!" Liao Yanan said very boldly.


    "Really?!" Ji Mengmeng was so excited that she almost jumped up.


    "Of course, it''s on me!" Liao Yanan patted her chest and promised.


    "Yanan, you are so kind! Our whole life depends on you! " Ji Mengmeng was so excited that tears were coming out.


    Yang Xiaoli on one side looked at the scene in the reception, and she was also looking forward to it. It seemed that she had begun to imagine that she would enter the reception soon.


    However, when the three girls talked happily, Fang Qingtian on the side never expressed any opinions.


    Because at this time, Fang Qingtian has some mixed flavors in his heart.


    Fang Qingtian has known Liao Yanan for a long time and is also the best friend. In fact, Fang Qingtian thinks she is much better than her in terms of appearance, figure and temperament. But now, her best friend can be invited to attend such a reception in the upper circle, but she can only watch from a distance and has no qualification to enter, This makes Fang Qingtian''s heart naturally unbalanced.


    Seeing Liao Yanan in front of her in an evening dress with a proud smile and being praised by other girls, Fang Qingtian only felt that she should be that person.


    At this time, Liao Yanan also noticed the difference of Fang Qingtian.


    "Qingtian, in fact, Chu Jun is also very good. I heard that his family''s business is also very big!" How can Liao Yanan not know what her best friend is thinking.


    "He''s so careless." Fang Qingtian smiled awkwardly.


    Although the conditions in Chu Jun''s family are good, there is no harm without comparison.


    Liao Yanan''s boyfriend Zhang Zhilong and his father Zhang Tianquan are the real top leaders in Longcheng and can be ranked among the top five leaders. Although Chu Jun''s family also has some money, it is still much worse than Zhang Tianquan''s existence.


    For example, today Zhang Zhilong was invited to attend the rooftop reception, but Chu Jun was not even qualified to enter the door.


    This is the gap! Level gap!


    Like a huge gap, it makes people despair!


    Fang Qingtian was not satisfied with Chu Jun, but now she is even more disappointed when compared.


    "Well, Qingtian, I''m going first. I''m sorry I can''t attend your birthday party today, but don''t worry. I''ll find you downstairs as soon as the reception is over!" Liao Yanan was full of joy.


    "Well, well, let''s go first."


    Fang Qingtian squeezed out a smile and walked into the elevator with Yang xiaoliji Mengmeng and them.


    Before the elevator closed, Fang Qingtian took a final look at Liao Yanan outside.


    At this time, Liao Yanan has shown her invitation and successfully entered the reception.


    Fang Qingtian sighed again.


    That is, when the elevator door was closed, Li Nan just came out of the next elevator.


    Seeing the lights on the rooftop and the men and women talking and laughing, Li Nan instinctively resisted.


    Because Li Nan can also see that the grade of this rooftop reception seems not low. These people who appear at the reception must be social elites and successful people.


    If he had been dealing with these people before, Li Nan might have been nervous and sweating for fear of something wrong with himself.


    But now, Li Nan turns to think, shit, he is also the son of China''s top giants. If he counsels so much, wouldn''t his family be ashamed!


    Imagine if my grandfather would be nervous in the face of these social elites and successful people?


    Of course not!


    I''m afraid that as Grandpa, these so-called social elites and successful people are not even qualified to give him shoes! It should be these talents who are nervous!


    So, be afraid!


    Bullshit social elites and successful people are a piece of shit in front of their family''s wealth and status!


    Thinking like this, the resistance in Li Nan''s heart suddenly disappeared and replaced by incomparable self-confidence.


    Without much thought, Li Nan walked directly to the rooftop reception.


    Just arrived at the entrance, but was stopped by two bodyguards at the door.


    "Sir, this is a private high-end cocktail party. Please don''t enter unless you are invited!" The two bodyguards were tall and big, with provocation in their voice. It was clear that they didn''t feel that Li Nan in ordinary clothes was qualified to enter the reception.


    For such people, Li Nan was not polite at all and directly threw out his invitation.


    "Do you know words? Which eye sees that I''m not invited? " Li Nan understands that you can''t treat such a petty minion as a person and just scold him!


    The two bodyguards took the invitation and looked at it. Suddenly, their faces changed and quickly showed a smile.


    "Excuse me, sir, please come in!" The two bodyguards made a sign of inviting in.


    Li Nan didn''t even look at them again. He went in directly and was very aggressive.


    After entering the reception, Li Nan felt the grade of the reception.


    The roof area of Shangri La is huge. It is almost like a football field. The whole roof is covered with lawn, just like the ground. There is a huge roof swimming pool in the middle of the field, not to mention the high-grade drinks and exquisite fruit dishes all around.


    "Rich people really enjoy it!" Li Nan looked at everything in front of him and couldn''t help sighing.


    Li Nan came to a table, which was full of wine. Li Nan took a cup and drank half of it. Someone touched him behind him, and the wine in the cup immediately spread all over the table.


    "Lying in the trough..." Li Nan quickly vomited back the wine in his mouth, then found a rag from the side and wiped the wine on the table.


    Just then, a voice suddenly came from behind, "Li Nan? Why are you here? "

 Chapter 72

    Hearing this sound, Li Nan hurried back to his mind. Then he saw Liao Yanan in a blue evening dress standing behind him.


    "Liao Yanan? Why are you here? " In high school, Li Nan, Fang Qingtian and Liao Yanan were from the same school, so they knew each other.


    In addition, in high school, because Li Nan and Fang Qingtian were neighbors, it was inevitable that they would have more contact with Fang Qingtian, which led Liao Yanan to think that Li Nan meant to pursue Fang Qingtian, so she always looked down on Li Nan. She thought that Li Nan was a pure person who wanted to eat swan meat.


    "Hum, I should be normal here, but it''s not normal that your identity will appear here!" Liao Yanan''s face wore a bad smile.


    In Liao Yanan''s mind, her impression of Li Nan still stays in high school.


    At that time, Li Nan was a famous poor student in the whole school. His family conditions were very poor. His mother was a waiter in a hot pot shop, and his father was a sick child. He even had to go to the school to pick up junk in order to maintain the life of his family.


    This is the family condition. In those years, Fang Qingtian''s big school flower was always pestered. At that time, Liao Yanan felt that this person was really disgusting!


    Now, Liao Yanan was surprised that she met Li Nan at such a rooftop reception that only high-class people are eligible to participate.


    While Li Nan was preparing to explain, Liao Yanan''s eyes fell on the rag in Li Nan''s hand.


    "I see. You''re a waiter here, aren''t you?"


    Li Nan had a rag in his hand and was still cleaning the table just now. This was clearly what the waiter looked like.


    "Well, take it as it is." Since the other party has already thought out his own words, Li Nan is too lazy to use his head to explain.


    Hearing Li Nan''s acknowledgement, Liao Yanan''s face immediately showed a look of satisfaction.


    "I say, people at your level can''t be invited to the cocktail party in this upper class circle. Otherwise, the grade of the whole cocktail party will be lowered by you, hahaha..." Liao Yanan laughed at it without disguise.


    "People at my level?" Li Nan snorted, "what level of person are you?"


    "Do you still need me to say?" Liao Yanan took out her invitation letter and lit it in front of Li Nan, looking satisfied.


    "I''m the one invited to the reception, the real upper class! And you are just a waiter who brings us tea and water. Isn''t that enough to explain the level? " Liao Yanan''s face was full of pride and a sense of superiority.


    Liao Yanan was originally a very vain person. Just now, in front of Fang Qingtian, she could restrain herself because of their face, but now in front of such a poor loser as Li Nan, her sense of superiority is no longer covered up.


    After hearing Liao Yanan''s words, Li Nan couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He could show his invitation and show his sense of superiority. But Li Nan felt that if he was bitten by a dog, he couldn''t bite the dog again.


    Since the dog thinks he is invincible and barking there, let him continue barking. Why argue with him.


    "Well, you are high-level, you are high-level. I have something else to do, so I won''t talk to you, an upper class person. Bye! "


    Li Nan said and left.


    "Wait a minute, so you want to go?" Liao Yanan blocked Li Nan''s way.


    "What else do you want?" Li Nan is a little bored.


    "What do you say?" Liao Yanan raised her eyebrows and looked provocative, "aren''t you a waiter? I''m an invited guest. I want to drink now. Now pour me a drink immediately!"


    "You..." Li Nan didn''t expect to see her for such a long time. This woman still likes to bully herself.


    "Why, you don''t want to? If you don''t want to, I''ll tell your manager and let him fire you directly! " Liao Yanan feels that she has grasped Li Nan''s handle.


    Li Nan was going to be angry, but he suddenly thought of something and resumed his smile.


    "Well, it''s an honor for people like me to serve the upper class."


    Li Nan said, then conveniently took the wine cup he had just used and poured a glass of red wine for the other party.


    When Li Nan was hit by someone just now, he vomited the wine in his mouth back into the wine glass. Therefore, there was his saliva and spittle in the wine.


    Don''t you flaunt yourself as an upper class person? Well, I''ll invite you to drink my saliva!


    Liao Yanan didn''t know this. After taking the glass nobly, she took a big SIP gracefully.


    "Well, upper class people drink wine, and the taste is really different!" Liao Yanan looked proud¡° It''s a pity that people of your status will never have a chance to drink it! "


    Yes, yes, I really don''t have much appetite to drink this wine mixed with my thick phlegm and saliva.


    "Just be happy!"


    After saying this, Li Nan turned and left directly.


    Looking at the back of Li Nan leaving, the proud smile on Liao Yanan''s face hasn''t dispersed for a long time.


    "Such a poor loser deserves to be a servant all his life!"


    In front of Li Nan, Liao Yanan''s sense of superiority was fully satisfied.


    Immediately, Liao Yanan took out her mobile phone and sent a message to their group of girls.


    "Qingtian, do you know who I met at the reception? I saw Li Nan! "


    At this time, Fang Qingtian downstairs in Shangri La was very surprised when they saw Liao Yanan''s message.


    "No, why is that guy Li Nan qualified to appear at such a high-end cocktail party?" Ji Mengmeng was surprised.


    Fang Qingtian and Yang Xiaoli are also very puzzled.


    Liao Yanan''s ability to attend the reception has made Fang Qingtian jealous. Now she hears that even Li Nan is qualified to attend, which makes Fang Qingtian even more depressed.


    "Ask quickly what''s going on." Yang Xiaoli urged.


    If Li Nan is really rich to this extent now, Yang Xiaoli feels that she is really going to regret her death and missed a great opportunity to step into the upper class.


    "What''s the matter? Why was that poor loser at the reception?" Ji Mengmeng sent a message directly.


    "Because..."


    "He worked as a waiter there, hahaha..." Liao Yanan quickly replied.


    "I just said, with Li Nan''s identity, how could he really be qualified to participate in that kind of high-end cocktail party? He turned out to be a waiter, ha ha......" Ji Mengmeng laughed disdainfully.


    Yang Xiaoli suddenly lost her heart. It seems that she really thinks too much of her ex boyfriend.


    Fang Qingtian also showed a bitter smile.


    I should have thought of it for a long time. At the level of Li Nan, how is it possible? As a servant, he can only serve tea and water to others!


    At this time, Liao Yanan sent another message.


    "Look, this glass of wine in my hand was poured by the waiter Li Nan just now!"


    Then a picture was sent.


    The picture shows Liao Yanan''s selfie at the moment. She only saw a goblet in her hand and a confident smile on her face.


    In fact, these are not the key. In this picture sent by Liao Yanan, she deliberately took a full picture of the reception behind her. The intention is naturally to show Fang Qingtian their luxurious life at the reception.


    Sure enough, seeing this picture, Yang Xiaoli and Ji Mengmeng didn''t pay much attention to the wine. They all paid attention to the luxurious layout of the reception. There was a sound of envy in their group and a wave of flattery to Liao Yanan.


    Fang Qingtian saw this, but it was a burst of psychological imbalance.


    After a show, Liao Yanan''s vanity was also greatly satisfied. She then dialed her boyfriend Zhang Zhilong''s mobile phone.


    "Hey, what?" Zhang Zhilong''s slightly cold voice came over.


    "Honey, I''m at the reception now. Where are you now?" Liao Yanan''s voice is delicate and gentle.


    "I''m a little busy now. You can have some wine over there and wait!" After saying this, before Liao Yanan could speak, Zhang Zhilong hung up the phone directly.


    "Why, is long Shao your girlfriend?" At this time, Han Qin, standing in front of Zhang Zhilong, asked with a smile.


    "Of course not. It''s just an ordinary friend. I''m tired of having to bring her to the reception for a long time!" Zhang Zhilong quickly denied it with a smile.

 Chapter 73

    "Really." Han Qin smiled charmingly at the corners of her mouth. "It must be interesting for long Shao to be pestered by other girls. After all, long Shao is so romantic, and women''s fate must be indispensable."


    "Ha ha, beauty Han laughed at me again. No matter how good my woman''s fate is, Korean beauty doesn''t even give me a chance to dance together. " Zhang Zhilong said, looking greedily at Han Qin.


    In this circle, Han Qin may not be the most beautiful, but she is the most feminine. From head to toe, she exudes a charming and moving atmosphere. She is just like a fox spirit. For any man, she has the ultimate temptation.


    Especially her water snake waist, long hair, and her sweet voice are irresistible to Zhang Zhilong.


    He had more than once fantasized about the scene when such a beautiful creature twisted his waist, shook his long hair and made a sound in his mouth.


    In this circle, I don''t know how many rich young masters have the same idea as Zhang Zhilong and want to take the woman in front of them. Unfortunately, up to now, Zhang Zhilong has never heard of anyone who can really catch her.


    "Dancing? Of course. Didn''t I say that there will be a charity auction at the reception. If you can win the first prize, you will naturally have a dance with me! " Facing a rich family like Zhang Zhilong, Han Qin can still maintain a relaxed temperament.


    "Well, isn''t it a charity auction? Tonight, the top prize must be mine. Don''t go back on it then!" Zhang Zhilong seems to have made up his mind.


    "Of course."


    Just then, Han Qin''s cell phone rang.


    Seeing the name on the mobile phone, Han Qin''s face immediately showed surprise.


    "Mr. Li, have you arrived yet? Where are you? I''ll pick you up right away. " Han Qin''s voice couldn''t help but be a little excited.


    "Well, I''m at the entrance now." Because Han Qin said today that he asked Li Nan to call her after the reception. Li Nan just called.


    "Entrance?" Han Qin was stunned. "I''m at the entrance now."


    Li Nan looked around and sure enough, he saw Han Qin standing there not far away.


    "I saw you. I''ll go."


    "Oh, good!" Han Qin hung up excitedly and hurriedly looked around.


    Han Qin''s actions were naturally seen by Zhang Zhilong, which made Zhang Zhilong feel a little unhappy.


    "What big man, even let Han Da Mei meet him in person?" Zhang Zhilong''s voice has a trace of dissatisfaction. You know, even the son of the big leader doesn''t have this treatment.


    "Oh, it''s really an important friend!"


    At this time, Han Qin''s eyes finally fell on Li Nan who was walking towards him not far away.


    "Here he is!"


    After that, Han Qin left Zhang Zhilong and hurried to meet him.


    "Mr. Li, you have finally come. How are you? Are you satisfied with the reception?" Han Qin smiles like flowers.


    "Oh, it''s OK." Li Nan said casually.


    "Okay? The rooftop reception in Shangri La is the highest level reception in Longcheng. Is it just ok? " A dissatisfied voice suddenly came, and Zhang Zhilong with a sneer on his face came over.


    "It seems that President Li''s taste seems... Very high?" Zhang Zhilong''s eyes looked at Li Nan''s shabby clothes. It was obviously ironic.


    Of course, Han Qin knew Zhang Zhilong''s temperament and hurried to round the court: "long Shao, don''t misunderstand. President Li just said it casually."


    "Hahaha... Han Da, why are you so nervous? I''m just joking with President Li. But I looked at President Li''s face and didn''t know what he did for a living. " Zhang Zhilong wants to find out the details of Li Nan.


    "Oh, I''m still at school. I just do some small business at home." Li Nan didn''t intend to explain to Zhang Zhilong at all.


    "Small business? When was the rooftop reception in Shangri La so low that even small business people were eligible to participate? Ha ha... "Zhang Zhilong was obviously dissatisfied with Li Nan''s perfunctory answer. Although he still had a smile on his face, it was obviously provocative.


    Han Qin naturally sniffed out Zhang Zhilong''s intention to fight against Li Nan, hurriedly blocked Li Nan in front, and said with a smile: "long Shao, with your background and family background, the livelihood of everyone in the whole dragon city is not a small business compared with you. I think President Li is right, ha ha..."


    "Hahaha, interesting! Or Korean beauty is the most talkative. " Zhang Zhilong was so flattered by Han Qin that the gloom on his face finally dissipated.


    "Well, I won''t disturb your pleasure, long Shao. Excuse me first with President Li!"


    "OK, Korean beauty, please remember our agreement. I''m still waiting to invite you to dance!"


    Looking at Han Qin and Li Nan leaving together, Zhang Zhilong''s face was occupied by the cold again.


    What, Mr. Li is a fart in front of me!


    And you, a wave boy surnamed Han, dare to act reserved in front of me. I''ll get you to bed sooner or later and let you become my plaything!


    "Long Shao, you are here. I can find you!" While Zhang Zhilong was thinking about this, a figure ran to him with surprise. It was Liao Yanan.


    "How''s it going, little hoof? Is it fun here?" Zhang Zhilong grabbed Liao Yanan''s waist and went all the way down.


    "It''s fun. The roof reception in Shangri La is really luxurious. It''s very kind of you, husband, to bring me to such a high-end place!" Liao Yanan was coquettish in Zhang Zhilong''s arms.


    "Really, in that case, how can you repay me?" Zhang Zhilong''s obscene face.


    Liao Yanan naturally knows what Zhang Zhilong''s reward refers to. When she blushes, she immediately shows a shy look on her face.


    "Long dislike husband, has the human being already your, how does the husband want me to repay, is not you has the final say?"


    Looking at Liao Yanan''s debauchery, the obscene smile on Zhang Zhilong''s face was even worse.


    "How about I still like those of you who went to college? It''s much more fun than those in high school, hahaha..."


    "Husband, you hate it!" Liao Yanan waved her fist at Zhang Shaolong.


    On the other side, Han Qin and Li Nan came to a corner of the reception.


    "President Li, I''m really sorry just now." Han Qin apologized for what happened to Zhang Zhilong just now.


    "Oh, it''s all right. By the way, who was that just now? " Li Nan asked curiously.


    "His name is Zhang Zhilong. You should have heard of Zhang Tianquan in the city. He is Zhang Tianquan''s son."


    "I see."


    Zhang Tianquan is one of the top five leaders in Longcheng. He doesn''t get much news at ordinary times. As a native of Longcheng, Li Nan has naturally heard of this name.


    It turned out that the guy just now was Zhang Tianquan''s son. No wonder his eyes were so high above the top, as if he didn''t pay attention to anyone.


    To tell the truth, Li Nan hates such people most. He was polite enough to him just now, but he still looks unhappy at you.


    Now Li Nan is a little curious. If the family behind him competes with people like Zhang Tianquan, who will be better?


    In the following time, with the introduction of Han Qin, Li Nan met many so-called top elites and successful people.


    At this time, Li Nan realized that Han Qin, a woman, didn''t seem so simple.


    Li Nan thought she was just the boss of a luxury store, but unexpectedly, she knew so many people in the upper circle. It can be said that she was almost like a fish in water in this circle.


    The people introduced by Han Qin to Li Nan include some well-known lawyers, presidents of some large companies, and even senior cadres in some departments.


    If Li Nan had known so many successful people and contacts at one time when he was an ordinary person, he would have been terrified.


    But now, Li Nan feels that it is completely superfluous to know these people.


    Because Li Nan suddenly found that these so-called elites, all successful people, are not worth mentioning in front of the energy of his family!


    Originally, this is the so-called, will you be the top of the mountain and see the small mountains?!

 Chapter 74

    A moment later, the party crowd began to walk towards the next seat.


    "The charity auction of the reception is about to begin. President Li, let''s go and have a look?" Han Qin suggested.


    "Well, good." Li Nan readily agreed.


    At this time, many people had taken their seats, and Li Nan and Han Qin sat down directly in the back row.


    In the first row, Zhang Zhilong and Liao Yanan have also sat down.


    "Long Shao, is the charity auction to donate money to those poor jingling people? Will it be very interesting?" Liao Yanan said excitedly.


    "What''s the meaning? It''s better to take advantage of this opportunity and do something else." Zhang Zhilong looked at Liao Yanan with an obscene smile.


    "Other interesting things? What do you mean? " Liao Yanan doesn''t quite understand.


    Zhang Zhilong then came to Liao Yanan''s ear and whispered a few words.


    "What, here? If you let others see it, you will lose your adult... "After hearing Zhang Zhilong''s request, Liao Yanan immediately showed a shy and resistant expression on her face.


    "What are you afraid of? Isn''t there a cloth in front of the table? Besides, it''s dark here. Who will notice you!" Zhang Zhilong instigated.


    "But..." although Liao Yanan is not a pure woman, Zhang Zhilong''s request is too open, and Liao Yanan still can''t accept it.


    "But what? I brought you to such a high-end cocktail party. Didn''t you say you wanted to repay me? Don''t you want to come next time?" Zhang Zhilong''s face immediately looked a little ugly.


    "How come, husband, you can''t play without me!" Liao Yanan quickly flirted with her.


    "Well, stop fucking nonsense and hurry up!" Zhang Zhilong said impatiently.


    Liao Yanan dared not hesitate any longer and hurriedly squatted down and drilled under the table.


    In front of Li Nan''s poverty ratio, Liao Yanan can be arrogant and arrogant.


    In front of Fang Qingtian and Yang Xiaoli''s girlfriends, Liao Yanan can also pretend to show off low-key and show off her sense of superiority.


    But in front of the real rich children like Zhang Zhilong, she Liao Yanan is just a plaything at the mercy of others.


    The scene of the charity auction was soon full of people. Zhang Zhilong''s positions on the left and right sides had also been filled with people.


    "Isn''t this long Shao? Liu is really lucky to sit down with you!" A big bellied middle-aged man on the right said with a smile.


    "Easy to say, easy to say!" Zhang Zhilong said perfunctorily, but the expression on his face was a little strange.


    With a bang, President Liu''s mobile phone accidentally fell to the ground. He quickly bent down to pick it up.


    The next second, when he saw Liao Yanan under the table, he was startled. Liao Yanan was also startled.


    But then, President Liu showed a knowing expression towards the other party, and then directly stood up.


    "How''s it going? Didn''t Mr. Liu''s cell phone break?" Zhang Zhilong smiled.


    "No, no, it''s just that long Shao is really enviable. Hahaha..." President Liu said something.


    Zhang Zhilong also laughed directly.


    At this time, on the stage in front of me, a hostess in evening dress came up with a smile on her face.


    "Distinguished guests, I''m glad that you can attend the rooftop reception in Shangri La this evening. The following is the routine item of each rooftop reception, that is, charity auction. Next, I''ll show you the items to be auctioned tonight. "


    Then the etiquette lady came up with a plate.


    At the same time, the large screen on the stage showed the appearance of the items on the plate.


    It was a brooch.


    On the brooch, there is an apple pattern, which looks very delicate.


    "This brooch, named ''fruit of maturity'', is made by Italian master ferminro. It is the only one in the world!" The host introduced the background of the brooch.


    However, the audience seems not very interested in these backgrounds.


    It seemed to be aware of this. The hostess smiled and finally added, "in fact, the brooch of this mature fruit has another important origin. It is an item that Ms. Lin Shiyun once wore!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the crowd immediately became lively.


    "What? Lin Shiyun? The national goddess Lin Shiyun?! "


    "Big star Lin Shiyun! This is actually a personal item of big star Lin Shiyun! "


    "God, it''s too precious!"


    Both men and women are very excited at the moment.


    Because the name Lin Shiyun is so familiar to them, they are not only them, but also few people who have never heard of Lin Shiyun in the whole of China.


    Lin Shiyun is one of the most popular female stars in today''s entertainment industry. With her tall figure, beautiful appearance, elegant temperament and unique whine, she has become the dream goddess in the eyes of countless men and made countless women jealous.


    It can be said that Lin Shiyun is the real national goddess in today''s Chinese entertainment circle!


    It seems that in order to verify the authenticity of the brooch, the hostess also released many pictures of Lin Shiyun wearing the brooch when participating in various activities.


    When Lin Shiyun''s beautiful photo appeared on the screen, it immediately aroused the agitation of countless people.


    Even Zhang Zhilong showed a greedy look in his eyes.


    Although Liao Yanan can''t see these, she can also feel his excitement from Zhang Zhilong''s reaction.


    People didn''t have much interest in this brooch at first, but now they all became interested when they heard that it was an item worn by the national goddess Lin Shiyun.


    After mobilizing the enthusiasm of the people, the host continued: "as usual, all the funds from this charity auction will be donated to children in poor mountainous areas for their growth and school needs. OK, now the charity auction officially begins. This mature fruit Brooch worn by Ms. Lin Shiyun starts at 300000 yuan! Which philanthropist is willing to contribute? "


    "I''ll pay 350000!"


    "I''ll pay 400000!"


    "I''ll pay 450000!"


    At the beginning of the auction, everyone showed their enthusiasm.


    Just then, a proud voice suddenly sounded.


    "I''ll pay a million!!"


    As soon as this remark came out, all the people present were in an uproar. They all looked in the direction of the sound, and saw that Zhang Zhilong was raising his chin, with a proud smile on his mouth and a proud face.


    "I''ll go. I said who has such a big hand and paid a million in one breath. It turned out to be dragon Shao!"


    "Finished, long Shao has always been generous. This time, this brooch is definitely his!"


    Everyone was envious. Many rich and famous ladies looked at Zhang Zhilong with admiration.


    "It''s really worthy of being a dragon! It''s a big shot! " Mr. Liu next to him flattered with a thumbs up.


    "It''s only a hundred, little fun!" Zhang Zhilong''s proud face naturally enjoys the feeling of being worshipped by the people around him.


    At this time, even the hostess on the stage was a little excited.


    "Long Shao is not only handsome and handsome, young and rich, but also a rare philanthropist. He is a million dollars a shot. It is really a blessing for those poor children to meet such a philanthropist as long Shao! I''d like to thank long Shao for those poor children first! "


    For these rich people, charity is just a means to show their identity. It is unknown whether they really have the heart of compassion.


    Just then.


    "I''ll pay 1.05 million!" A big boss incredulously raised his price.


    "1.5 million!" Zhang Zhilong pressed him impolitely.


    "I''ll pay 1.55 million!" Another rich childe raised the price.


    "Two million!" Zhang Zhilong once again bluntly suppressed.


    "Sleeping trough... Two million! The dragon is determined to win! "


    "It seems that there is no need to shoot again. This brooch must be dragon less!"


    Everyone has basically recognized this.


    At this time, the host on the stage was also excited to tears.


    "Two million! Long Shao paid two million! Do you have anything more expensive? If not, I will announce that this brooch belongs to the Dragon young? "


    Zhang Zhilong smiled proudly and looked determined to win.


    "Two hundred times!" The host began to count down.


    "Han Qin, is it true that all the donations will be donated?" Li Nan, who had never spoken, suddenly asked curiously.


    "Of course, there is no doubt about that!" Han Qin answered very positively.


    "Oh." Li Nan nodded.


    "Two million twice!"


    "Two million three..."


    "I''ll pay ten million!" A dull voice suddenly sounded.


    Suddenly, there was a dead silence!

 Chapter 75

    After a brief silence, it boils like a frying pan.


    "What? Did I hear you right? Did someone pay $10 million just now?! "


    "It seems true! Someone really offered 10 million! "


    "A mouth is ten million, this... This is too terrible!"


    "Who is it, so powerful!"


    All the people present were in an uproar, and all their eyes looked at Li Nan. They all wanted to see who was sacred when such a man wanted to take out 10 million. Unfortunately, they didn''t have any information about the man in front of them.


    Zhang Zhilong turned around at the moment. When he saw that Li Nan, who had just been despised by him, was the one who had just shouted 10 million, his face immediately became gloomy.


    This guy not only received more noble treatment than himself in Han Qin, but also directly offered a sky high price. He compared his original high price to nothing. Even everyone''s focus shifted to him, which made Zhang Zhilong feel very unhappy.


    Han Qin, sitting beside Li Nan, looked at Li Nan with surprise.


    To tell the truth, she almost thought that Li Nan was joking, because Li Nan didn''t mean to make a price just now. After asking herself, she directly increased the auction price from 2 million to 10 million.


    This, this is unbelievable!


    At this time, the hostess on the stage was completely shocked and stunned. She hadn''t reacted for a long time.


    "Sir... How much did you just bid? Can you say that again? " The host didn''t hear it. She just didn''t dare to believe it, so she needs to confirm it again.


    "I said, I''ll give ten million!" Li Nan''s voice is very flat.


    "Sir, I need to remind you that if you successfully take this brooch, you need to pay immediately." After all, it''s 10 million. Even for those rich people with hundreds of millions of assets, it''s not so easy to take out 10 million activity funds at once.


    "Of course, since I bid, of course I will give money." On the contrary, Li Nan felt that the host''s reminder was somewhat superfluous.


    This time, the people were even more excited.


    A single game can come up with 10 million, which at least shows that the current wealth of this young man should be several hundred million, or even more!


    "OK, I see. This... What''s your name, sir?"


    "My last name is Li."


    "Mr. Li offered 10 million. Does anyone else offer a higher price?" The host asked the audience.


    Everyone in the audience laughed bitterly. Even if this brooch was worn by Lin Shiyun, 10 million has far exceeded its value.


    Everyone felt that no one would ever offer a higher price.


    But just then.


    "I''ll pay eleven million!" A voice suddenly sounded.


    It was no one else who said this, but Zhang Zhilong!


    This time, the scene was boiling again.


    Eleven million! This price increase is actually one million!


    Everyone''s attention immediately returned to Zhang Zhilong.


    "Lying in the trough, it seems that long Shao has just gone with President Li this time!"


    "Sure enough, it''s still a little dragon! It seems that we are determined to win this time! "


    Everyone was talking.


    Zhang Zhilong''s face is full of confidence.


    He is the best face. He has boasted in front of Han Qin that he wants to be the top of the charity auction. Now, of course, he can''t lose to such a lengtouqing, and he won''t let this lengtouqing steal the limelight that belongs to him!


    Moreover, Zhang Zhilong''s heart actually has a bottom.


    He felt that the ten million yuan should already be the highest psychological price of Li Nan, or at most, Li Nan can add another one million, which is the highest, while Zhang Zhilong''s highest psychological price is 13 million!


    Of course, buying a broken Brooch for 13 million is ridiculously expensive, but today, Zhang Zhilong feels he must spend this money for his face and his future position and prestige in the circle!


    In any case, he will compare the surname Li who came out of nowhere!


    "One... Eleven million?!" The hostess was so excited that her hands shaking the microphone.


    She has presided over many charity auctions, but she has never made such a high price!


    "It''s really worthy of being a dragon! It''s great to throw a lot of money! " The hostess praised excitedly.


    "I think no one should be higher now..."


    "20 million!" The previous voice sounded again, still so flat.


    "Oh, my God!"


    "My God, did I hear you right!!"


    Everyone present was so excited that they were going crazy.


    20 million! An ordinary Brooch made 20 million! This is terrible!


    Even those antiques with collectible value can rarely get such a sky high price!


    Is this man surnamed Li crazy? Or is this $20 million nothing to him?!


    For a moment, everyone looked at Li Nan, and some even stood up and wanted to look at Li Nan''s face carefully.


    Han Qin beside him almost couldn''t sit still at the moment.


    She was so excited that she almost stood up from her seat.


    20 million! That''s 20 million!


    If Han Qin didn''t know that Li Nan was a big gold owner who spent hundreds of millions to buy the whole golden street at one go, she couldn''t believe that someone was willing to spend 20 million to buy an ordinary Brooch!


    Several hundred million people bought gold street and lived in the No. 1 villa in Jiulongshan. Now they throw out another 20 million to buy a brooch. At the moment, Han Qin only feels that the ordinary looking man in front of her is like a mystery!


    What kind of existence is this man!


    Rao is Han Qin who has been in the upper circle for many years, and has never seen the second person who can match Li Nan!


    "Two... Two... Twenty million?!" The hostess is talking excitedly at the moment.


    "Sir, are you... Are you telling the truth?" The hostess couldn''t believe it.


    "Of course." Li Nan said faintly.


    Everyone present was already completely boiling.


    "Now, is there any increase?" The hostess felt that her words were like nonsense.


    An ordinary brooch has been photographed for 20 million. If someone increases the price, it will be a ghost!


    Many people looked at Zhang Zhilong.


    At this time, Zhang Zhilong''s face was already gloomy, and he was so angry that he clenched his fist.


    He thought the other party would add another million at most, but unexpectedly, this Li would directly add 20 million!


    Twenty million for a brooch? Zhang Zhilong thinks that even if he is crazy, he can''t be crazy to this extent!


    Seeing that Zhang Zhilong had no intention of raising the price, everyone whispered.


    "I''ll go. This time even long Shao doesn''t dare to follow!"


    "Long Shao was planted this time. Unexpectedly, he met such an opponent!"


    "Did even long Shao lose? What kind of person is this Li? It''s so powerful! "


    Listening to the people''s comments, Zhang Zhilong was even more angry.


    The host on the stage finally said, "well, since no one will increase the price, I announce that this mature fruit brooch was photographed by Mr. Li at a price of 20 million!!"


    Everyone present applauded excitedly.


    At this time, Zhang Zhilong got up directly and sneered.


    "Don''t rush to applaud. I think we''d better ask him to pay first, so as not to make some people fish for fame and reputation, make their faces swollen and fat, and lead to the flow of things. That''s not good-looking."


    When Zhang Zhilong said this, everyone calmed down and felt that it was not impossible. After all, it was beyond everyone''s understanding to buy a brooch for 20 million.


    "Well, Mr. Li, what do you think?" The hostess looked at Li Nan.


    The corners of Li Nan''s mouth showed a smile, "of course, no problem."


    With that, Li Nan took out his bank card directly.


    Zhang Zhilong only felt that the other party was playing tricks and was ready to see the other party''s jokes.


    However, a moment later, when the 20 million payment voucher was printed out from the POS machine, the sneer on Zhang Zhilong''s face gradually turned into amazement.


    "How possible! This guy, there''s really 20 million! 20 million for a broken brooch? Is this guy crazy? "

 Chapter 76

    Not only did Zhang Zhilong have such an idea, but almost everyone at the whole auction site had the same idea.


    That is, the young man in front of him spent a huge sum of 20 million to buy such an ordinary brooch. Isn''t he really crazy?!


    However, looking at the people''s surprised and puzzled expression, Li Nan''s heart was helpless and wry smile.


    Because these people have put the cart before the horse in their view of this matter!


    Li Nan is willing to spend 20 million to buy this brooch, not because the value of the brooch itself is a little high, nor because it has anything to do with big star Lin Shiyun.


    He spent so much money purely for charity!


    Yes, I''m afraid these so-called top elites and celebrities have forgotten that the theme of this auction is charity when they were bidding for this brooch!


    Before, when Li Nan was the poor boy, he once thought that if one day he could win the grand prize and get rich overnight, he would certainly be willing to donate a large amount of money to those people in poor mountainous areas. Li Nan believes that many people should have the same idea as him.


    Now, Li Nan has really become a rich man and the heir to the top giants. This idea has not changed.


    Therefore, taking this opportunity, Li Nan is ready to put his previous ideas into action.


    If you are poor, you will be alone, and if you reach it, you will help the world!


    With such an idea as a backing, how can people like Zhang Zhilong compete with Li Nan?


    Let alone 20 million, even 30 million, 40 million and 50 million, Li Nan will definitely follow today!


    Therefore, the moment Li Nan determined that all the donations would really be donated, the victory was locked!


    "Well, do you have any questions now?" Li Nan looked calmly at the host on the stage.


    "No... no..." the hostess finally reacted, "now I announce that this mature fruit Brooch officially belongs to Mr. Li!"


    The hostess said and handed the brocade box with brooch to Li Nan.


    The scene immediately burst into thunderous applause and cheers.


    Zhang Zhilong, however, is extremely angry at the moment.


    Without saying a word, he kicked away Liao Yanan, who was kneeling on the ground, and directly got up and left the field.


    Liao Yanan, who was left behind, was completely at a loss at the moment.


    She had been hiding under the table just now. She was very nervous, and her ears were full of the noise of the people around her. Therefore, she couldn''t hear what was happening outside at all.


    She only vaguely heard that just now it seemed that there was an auction of a brooch outside. Long Shao wanted to take it, but in the end, it was taken down by another person at a sky high price of 20 million, so long Shao left directly in anger.


    Zhang Zhilong walked easily, but Liao Yanan, who was left behind by him, was not so easy.


    At the moment, she didn''t come out or not. She was in a terrible mess.


    At this time, a fat brain bag suddenly came together.


    It''s no one else. It''s Mr. Liu who picked up the mobile phone just now.


    "Long Shao is gone. If you don''t have anything else to do, why don''t you give me a? Don''t worry, I can give you money. How about 20000?"


    In the crowd''s attention and applause, Li Nan accepted the brocade box with brooch.


    Han Qin on one side, looking at the man beside him at the moment, her mood is also very complex.


    To tell the truth, after knowing that Li Nan was the one who spent hundreds of millions to buy the whole golden street yesterday, Han Qin was a little excited about this young and handsome man.


    But now, after learning that Li Nan can live in the No. 1 villa in Jiulong Mountain, and now he casually photographed a brooch for 20 million, Han Qin''s heart for this man has gradually become awe.


    Han Qin is a smart woman, especially after wandering in the upper circle for so long, Han Qin knows a truth very well, that is, hierarchy is everywhere!


    Before, Han Qin thought that although Li Nan was very rich, she should not be too different from her level, so she would have an idea.


    But now, Han Qin is surprised to find that the level of the man in front of him seems to be much higher than he imagined!


    The gap at this level is like a huge gap, which makes Han Qin stay away from the man in front of her.


    "Here you are." While Han Qin was in a trance, Li Nan suddenly handed over the brocade box in his hand.


    "What? Send me? " Looking at the brocade box with broochs in front of him, Han Qin was shocked to the extreme.


    You know, the brooch in this brocade box is worth 20 million! But Li Nan wanted to give it to himself, which made Han Qin can''t believe it.


    "This... This is too valuable. Mr. Li, you''d better keep it yourself." Han Qin now feels that she has a bigger gap with each other, so she doesn''t dare to accept each other''s gifts easily.


    "Why, don''t you like it?" Li Nan wondered.


    "No, mainly because I like to receive other people''s gifts casually, so..."


    "Oh, I see. I''m abrupt." Li Nan didn''t think much, so he took the brocade box back.


    After the charity auction, the rooftop reception was almost over.


    After saying goodbye to Han Qin, Li Nan left before the reception was over.


    After taking the elevator downstairs, Li Nan was just about to go out of the hall when he hit a front with a group of people.


    These people are Fang Qingtian!


    Originally, Fang Qingtian''s birthday party should have started long ago, but just now Chu Jun and Zhang Hu met a traffic jam on their way here. As a result, they were blocked on the road for more than half an hour.


    "Lying trough, Li Nan? What a coincidence! " Zhang Hu shouted¡° I heard that Li Nan, you''re a loser now. You''re even qualified to attend the rooftop reception in Shangri La! "


    "That''s the Shangri La rooftop cocktail party. Those who go there are all upper class people. My Nange is also an upper class person now!" Liu pengpeng gave a thumbs up, but it was a strange look.


    Zhang Hu''s words with Liu pengpeng attracted Chu Junji''s dream. They all snickered.


    In fact, just now Ji Mengmeng told Zhang Hu and Liu Peng about Li Nan serving as a waiter at the rooftop reception. The reason why they say so now is just sarcasm at Li Nan.


    For a moment, Li Nan didn''t understand how Zhang Hu knew they had attended the rooftop reception. He didn''t think about it, so he directly said, "I''ll attend it at the invitation of my friends. What''s the problem?"


    Li Nan thought that since the other party knew it, there was nothing wrong with telling the truth, but as soon as he said this, Zhang Hu and them laughed.


    Yang Xiaoli is also ashamed of having such an ex boyfriend. She feels that even her face has been lost by Li Nan.


    And Fang Qingtian, she had no good feelings for Li Nan. Now when she heard Li Nan say so, she felt that Li Nan was really useless.


    This Li Nan is not only poor, but also wants face! It''s disgusting to say that you were invited to be a waiter at a cocktail party!


    If Chu Jun''s level is not enough, the poor neighbor has no level at all!


    A poor man at the bottom of society, and he still likes to play fat!


    "Hahaha, Linan, you''re really going to laugh to death, hahaha..."


    "It''s shameless to say that you were invited! Ha ha... "


    Zhang Hu, Liu pengpeng, they all laugh badly.


    Li Nan looked at Zhang Hu, who couldn''t stand up with a straight smile in front of them, but he was a little puzzled.


    "What exactly do you mean?"


    "Hum, what do you mean? I said, Li Nan, you are really a clown. Give you a pole. You really dare to climb up along the pole! " Ji Mengmeng snorted coldly.


    "To tell you the truth, Liao Yanan has told us just now that you went to the rooftop reception to be a waiter for others. Now you dare to say that you were invited. You have a thick skin!"

 Chapter 77

    As soon as this remark came out, Zhang Hu and Liu pengpeng laughed even harder.


    Fang Qingtian is also full of disappointment. He looks very tired of Li Nan.


    "Mengmeng, I say you are true. Haven''t you heard a word, ''see through or not, you''re still a good friend.'' Ha ha... "Liu pengpeng laughed.


    "Yes, since Li Nanxiang pretends to be a high-class person, you can let him continue to pretend. Why expose others? You make such a mockery, where will he put his face in the future, ha ha......" Zhang Hu sneered.


    "What kind of upper class person is clearly a dirty bastard. He has to dress hard. It''s really disgusting!" Ji Mengmeng held her arms in front of her and snorted coldly with disgust on her face.


    Hearing what Ji Mengmeng said, Li Nan finally understood what their current reaction meant, and couldn''t help laughing bitterly in his heart.


    I should have thought of it. With Liao Yanan''s vanity and showing off, how could she not tell about meeting herself as a waiter at the reception.


    But it''s also good. It saves Li Nan from explaining to them.


    "Well, whatever you want, feel free." Li Nan was too lazy to argue.


    Li Nan''s perfunctory let Ji Mengmeng feel that his grandstanding has not been full of fun.


    At this time, Ji Mengmeng''s eyes suddenly fell on the brocade box in Li Nan''s hands.


    "What''s in your hand?" Ji Mengmeng suddenly shouted.


    Everyone''s eyes suddenly fell on the brocade box in Li Nan''s hands.


    "This..." Li Nan thought about how to explain to them, and was confused for a moment.


    "Yo, the packaging is so exquisite. Is this a gift you want to prepare for someone, Li Nan?" Zhang Hu said meaningfully.


    Zhang Hu reminded Ji Mengmeng that she suddenly realized something.


    "Oh, I see, Li Nan, you must be a birthday present for Qingtian!"


    Zhang Hu and Liu pengpeng were stunned when they said this, and Fang Qingtian''s face also showed surprise.


    "Ah?" Li Nan is also a little confused. He doesn''t even know that today is Fang Qingtian''s birthday.


    "Ji Mengmeng, why are you so sure? Li Nan may have secretly packed food for himself at the reception, ha ha..." Zhang Hu took the opportunity to laugh.


    "Yes." Liu pengpeng also thinks it is unlikely.


    Ji Mengmeng looked confident and determined.


    "I''m afraid you don''t know yet. In fact, when Li Nan was in high school, he was infatuated with Qingtian all the time!" Ji Mengmeng broke the news directly.


    "What?!"


    "No, there''s such a thing!"


    Zhang Hu and Liu pengpeng are both unbelievable.


    "Of course, this is what sister Yanan told me. It can''t be wrong! If you don''t believe it, you can ask Qingtian. She is the party concerned. Of course, she knows best! " Ji Mengmeng kicked the ball directly to Fang Qingtian.


    "Fang Da school flower, is Ji Mengmeng true?" Zhang Hu asked the earth.


    Fang Qingtian''s face showed an impatient look, "forget it, I don''t want to mention it again!"


    Although Fang Qingtian didn''t answer positively, she said so, which is tantamount to acquiescence.


    At this moment, Zhang Hu and Liu pengpeng were very excited.


    "Sleeping trough, it''s true! Li Nan, I didn''t expect you to have such a thick skin. You are so poor that you have the face to pursue Fang Da school flower?! I really don''t know who gave you courage! " Zhang Hu sneered.


    "It seems that you''ve been a toad since childhood, but it''s good for you to be so shameless. Although Fang University School flower didn''t fall in love with you before, some girls didn''t have such good luck..." Liu pengpeng said and didn''t forget to look at Yang Xiaoli.


    Yang Xiaoli naturally knew that Liu pengpeng was talking about her and was immediately ashamed and angry.


    She just felt that she should have been as wise as Fang Qingtian, or she wouldn''t have fallen in love with people like Li Nan!


    This time, Yang Xiaoli felt even more disgusted with Li Nan, and felt that Li Nan had become her unclean black history.


    Chu Jun is also disgusted with Li Nan.


    Chu Jun is a man after all. As Fang Qingtian''s prospective boyfriend, he is naturally jealous when he hears that Fang Qingtian has been involved with such a poor loser as Li Nan.


    Although he knew that Fang Qingtian would not like the poor comparison of Li Nan, Chu Jun still felt like a piece of pure jade splashed with dirty mud.


    At this time, Fang Qingtian suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Well, you all say less."


    Chu Jun was already confused with each other about Qingtian and Linan. At the moment, he was even more dissatisfied when he heard that Fang Qingtian came out for Linan.


    At this time, Fang Qingtian turned to look at Li Nan.


    "Is this really a gift for me?"


    Fang Qingtian is a girl after all. Girls naturally have vanity. Any boy''s admiration for herself will make her feel more proud, because it shows that she has enough charm.


    Although Fang Qingtian doesn''t have any good feelings for Li Nan and even hates it, Li Nan not only clearly remembers her birthday, but also specially prepares gifts for herself. To tell the truth, Fang Qingtian is still moved.


    "Oh, this..." Li Nan was stunned for a moment. He hadn''t figured out how to explain. After all, his words had come to this point. If he denied it, I''m afraid Ji Mengmeng and they wouldn''t believe it.


    Li Nan''s silence, in Fang Qingtian''s opinion, has become the default.


    "I see." Before Li Nan reacted, Fang Qingtian took the brocade box directly from Li Nan''s hand.


    "Thank you anyway. I''ll take your gift." Fang Qingtian then became serious, "however, although I accepted your gift, you should also have self-knowledge. After trouble, never have any indiscriminate thoughts about me, okay?"


    "Well, I understand..."


    Linan smiled bitterly in his heart. NIMA, what''s this called? Did I say this thing is for you? Also, how can I become a bitter man who is infatuated with the goddess?


    Nima, I''m a serious 800 rich family, rich and young, okay!


    However, up to now, even if Li Nan has a full mouth, he is afraid he can''t tell clearly.


    Fortunately, this brooch is completely unnecessary. Since Fang Qingtian likes it, give it to her.


    "If it''s all right, I''ll go first."


    Li Nan said and was ready to leave directly.


    But just then, Chu Jun, who had been silent just now, suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Why are you in such a hurry to go? Since you are a sweet neighbor and a classmate of Zhang Hu and Peng Peng, why don''t you just join us in the birthday party?"


    "What?" Zhang Hu and Liu pengpeng both felt a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Chu Jun took the initiative to invite Li Nan, a poor loser, to attend.


    But at this time, Zhang Hu and they saw the hint from Chu Jun.


    Zhang Hu, they are not stupid, and they immediately understand.


    It seems that Chu Shao is jealous of Li Nan and wants to embarrass Li Nan at the birthday party!


    On this thought, Zhang Hu and Liu pengpeng looked at each other and immediately understood it.


    "Or forget it. I have something to do when I go back." Li Nan pushed off.


    "What else can you do, Li Nan? Since Chu shaodu has put forward it, you can stay!"


    "Yes, you''ve brought all your gifts and won''t let you take a bite of your meal. If it''s spread, it''s too unkind for us."


    "Yes. Haven''t you been infatuated with our beautiful women for a long time before? Now it''s time to give you a chance to get close to the beautiful women. Why do you refuse? Is it because you can''t let Xiao Li go? "


    Zhang Hu, Liu pengpeng, and Ji Mengmeng were egged on by you and me.


    "This..." Li Nan was speechless. He didn''t know what absurd place he would bring if these people continued to talk.


    "Well, Li Nan, don''t you even give me this face?" Although Chu Jun smiled, he could feel something unhappy.


    At this time, Fang Qingtian, as today''s protagonist, finally spoke.


    "In that case, Li Nan, why don''t you come too?"

 Chapter 78

    "Well, all right." Li Nan finally let go.


    Li Nan is looking at Fang Qingtian''s face. After all, he and Fang Qingtian''s family are neighbors for many years, and they don''t look good if they do too much.


    Anyway, it was just a meal, and Li Nan didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Then they all got together in the reserved box.


    Today, in order to take the opportunity to celebrate Fang Qingtian''s birthday to further their relationship, Chu Jun specially booked a luxury box.


    "Do you see Li Nan? It''s better for Chu Shao to be generous. The money for opening the box alone is more than 5000! Let''s bring you a long experience today! Ha ha... "Liu pengpeng pointed to the luxurious box and looked proud.


    "Yes, you must be willing to spend money to chase girls. Otherwise, which girl is willing to stay with you and suffer, isn''t she?" Zhang Hu said and looked at Yang Xiaoli meaningfully. It was clear that he meant something.


    Yang Xiaoli gave Zhang Hu a white look and ignored him.


    "Well, now that everyone is here, let''s order. Waiter! " Chu Jun greeted with a snap of his fingers.


    I don''t know what''s going on, but there was no waiter coming for a while.


    "Chu Shao, what waiter are you looking for? Don''t we have a ready-made waiter, ha ha......" Ji Mengmeng pointed to Li Nan and said with a smile.


    "Hahaha, that''s right. Li Nan is the most professional waiter. Let him serve us today!" Zhang Hu sneered proudly.


    "Come on, Li Nan, pour me a glass of water first!" Liu pengpeng shouted and photographed the teacup in front of Li Nan, waiting for Li Nan to serve.


    Li Nan thought it was just a meal, but he didn''t expect these people to deceive others so much. He was angry at once.


    At this time, Chu Jun''s mouth also showed a sneer and calmly became a peacemaker, "well, Zhang Hu and pengpeng, I know you had some holidays with Li Nan before, but today is Qingtian''s birthday. Don''t go too far."


    Subsequently, Chu Jun asked Liu pengpeng to go out and called the waiter in.


    In fact, each box will naturally have a waiter with the desk, but Chu Jun specially took the waiter away when he just came in, in order to embarrass Zhang Hu and Li Nan.


    In fact, this is the real reason why Chu Jun lalinan came to Fang Qingtian''s birthday party!


    Li Nan is not only a neighbor of Fang Qingtian for many years, but also a childhood sweetheart. Li Nan once pursued Fang Qingtian. Even today, he has not given up on Fang Qingtian and prepared gifts for Fang Qingtian, which makes Chu Jun very jealous!


    So today, Chu Jun is going to take this opportunity to embarrass Li Nan, let Li Nan know how many kilograms he is, and let Li Nan completely kill each other!


    A moment later, Liu pengpeng came back with the waiter.


    Chu Jun and they began to order.


    "Well, just order whatever you want!" Chu Jun looked very atmospheric.


    "Yes, Chu seldom has money. We can''t save him money! Ha ha...... "Zhang Hu laughed.


    Then, Zhang Hu, Liu pengpeng and they began to be crazy. Yang Xiaoli and Ji Mengmeng were also rude.


    Fang Qingtian also ordered some of his favorite meals.


    Before long, several people had ordered more than a dozen dishes.


    Finally, the menu returned to Chu Jun''s hands.


    Originally, there were too many meals to eat, but Chu Jun waved his hand and added five or six more dishes in order to show his face.


    "Li Nan, would you like some?" Just as Chu Jun was about to give the menu directly to the waiter, Fang Qingtian suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Li Nan, he''s just a beggar today. He''s not qualified to order!"


    "Yes, it''s good to have him!"


    Zhang Hu and Liu pengpeng said with disdain.


    "I can''t say that. I was negligent just now. Since Li Nan is a sweet friend, of course, he is qualified to order." Chu Jun pretended to be a modest childe.


    "Li Nan, would you like to order some dishes?" Chu Jun handed the menu to Li Nan.


    Li Nan did not look at the menu, but looked at the waiter.


    "I heard that your ''Buddha jumping over the wall'' is more famous. Why don''t I order this?" Li Nan said faintly.


    "What?! Buddha jumping off the wall?! "


    As soon as Li Nan said this, Zhang Hu and them couldn''t sit still.


    They are all knowledgeable. How can they not have heard of Buddha jumping over the wall.


    Buddha jumping over the wall is also very famous in China, because the materials used in this dish are very expensive, including abalone, sea cucumber, cuttlefish, scallop, fish lip and other precious ingredients, not to mention others, these ingredients alone are expensive!


    Therefore, the dish of Buddha jumping over the wall is also famous and expensive in China!


    Shangri la is a five-star high-end hotel. The price of food here is not low, so the price of Buddha jumping over the wall is outrageous!


    No wonder they can''t sit still.


    "I said Li Nan, I''ve seen thick skinned people, but I''ve never seen you so thick! How dare you order such an expensive dish! " Liu pengpeng scolded coldly.


    "Yes, I saw it just now. The price of a Buddha jumping over the wall is 6888! I didn''t dare to order just now! How dare you order a meal! You take yourself too seriously! " Ji Mengmeng''s face was speechless.


    "Li Nan, you are really too much!" Yang Xiaoli can''t watch anymore.


    "It''s very kind of Chu Shao to invite you to dinner. You actually want to take the opportunity to kill Chu Shao. You''re so stuffy. You really don''t want to face!" Zhang Hu was so angry that he just yelled.


    Fang Qingtian is also speechless at the moment.


    To tell the truth, Fang Qingtian felt a little sympathy for Li Nan when he saw that Li Nan was laughed at by Zhang Hu. But now, seeing that Li Nan was so brazen, Fang Qingtian''s sporadic sympathy disappeared in an instant.


    Sure enough, there must be something hateful about the poor man!


    Fang Qingtian''s heart despises Li Nan even more!


    Facing the rebuke of the crowd, Li Nan was calm on his face.


    "So, can''t I order this dish?"


    "I......" Zhang Hu and others were almost speechless with anger from Li Nan.


    "If this dish is too expensive, why don''t I order shredded sour and spicy potatoes? It''s cheaper." Li Nan looked at Chu Jun.


    "No, since Li Nan likes it, it''s better to jump over the wall!" Chu Jun smiled.


    In fact, Chu Jun really wants Li Nan to be more expensive, because the more so, the more he can make Li Nan useless. At the same time, he can also set off his generosity and tolerance. How can Chu Jun miss such a good opportunity to show his charm in front of Fang Qingtian.


    Isn''t it 6888? If Fang Qingtian can get a better impression of herself because of this money, it''s really cost-effective!


    Zhang Hu and Chu Jun were surprised when they heard that Chu Jun really promised to jump off the wall.


    "Chu Shao really deserves to be Chu Shao!"


    "Just, unlike some people, it''s disgusting enough!"


    Zhang Huji dreamed of their flattery.


    Even Fang Qingtian''s impression of Chu Jun has changed a little, perhaps mainly because Li Nan is too disgusting.


    "Well, maybe the Buddha jumping over the wall here is a little expensive, but I really want to eat this dish today, otherwise I can pay for this meal..." Li Nan is serious.


    "Come on! Get cheap and sell well, don''t you? " Liu pengpeng sneered.


    "Yes, please. Just like you are poor, can you afford it!" Zhang Hu looked disdainful.


    "Really, it''s disgusting!" Ji Mengmeng was so angry that she didn''t know what to say.


    Yang Xiaoli is also eager to find a seam to drill in at the moment. She just feels that even her face has been lost by Li Nan.


    It''s a shame to fall in love with such a person!


    And Fang Qingtian, at the moment, has an impulse to blow Li Nan out directly.


    Looking at the disgust of the people on their face, Li Nan was smiling bitterly in his heart.


    He''s not stupid. How can there be no waiter in the box? What''s more, in a five-star hotel like Shangri La, the guests haven''t seen the waiter for ten minutes, which is illogical.


    The only explanation is that the waiter was deliberately paid off.


    Who did it? Li Nan can guess naturally with his eyes closed.


    It seems that Chu Jun, who looks friendly on the surface, is not a good stubble at all!


    Well, don''t you want to bully me and embarrass me? Of course I won''t be polite to you!

 Chapter 79

    Soon, the food on a large table was ready.


    It is worthy of being Shangri La''s food. Each dish is full of color, flavor and flavor, giving people a feeling of open appetite.


    Especially the Buddha jumping wall at Li Nan''s point. As soon as one end came to the table, it immediately smelled fragrant and absolutely delicious in the world.


    Seeing his Buddha jumping onto the wall, Li Nan picked up his chopsticks and wanted to clip them. But at this time, it was a snap. Li Nan''s hand was directly opened by Zhang Hu''s slap.


    "Do you understand the rules? Today is the birthday party of Fangda school flower. Everyone''s gifts haven''t been brought yet. You''re in a hurry to fart!" Zhang Hu said impolitely.


    Li Nanbai glanced at Zhang Hu and said nothing.


    At this time, Ji Mengmeng took out a paper bag and put it on the table.


    "Qingtian, this is my birthday present for you. A Chanel skirt is not very expensive. It''s just more than 3000 yuan." Ji Mengmeng felt that she was not confident enough.


    "Qingtian, this is a gift I gave you. It''s the latest lipstick of SK2, more than 4000 yuan." Yang Xiaoli put an exquisite small box on the table. Her family is not rich, but with the 300000 bride price given by Li Nan last time, she is naturally not stingy.


    "Thank you! So moved! " Fang Qingtian''s face showed a happy smile.


    "Fangda school flower, this is what I sent, a set of Dior''s cosmetics, more than 8000!" Liu pengpeng''s face wore a look of satisfaction. Obviously, he was very confident about his gift.


    "Wow! I love it! Thank you, Liu pengpeng! " Fang Qingtian is a little girl after all. She naturally has no resistance to cosmetics.


    Yang Xiaoli and Ji Mengmeng both look envious. They have a set of Dior''s cosmetics, which is almost a dream gift for all their girls!


    "And me!" At this time, Zhang Huyi confidently took out a box from his side and slammed it on the table with confidence.


    "This is the latest LV bag I entrusted to bring from Hong Kong Island, more than 20000!" Zhang Hu said, shaking his skirt, looking very proud.


    "Shit! Brother Hu, you are really a big hand! " Liu pengpeng was so excited that he was about to stand up.


    "It''s really brother Hu! It''s a pity that Xiao Li missed such a good man as brother Hu! " Ji Mengmeng''s eyes are almost straight.


    Even Fang Qingtian''s face showed an excited look at the moment.


    This is Lv''s bag, a real luxury! Which girl like them doesn''t want it!


    "Zhang Hu, your gift is so valuable. I like it so much!" Fang Qingtian was so happy that she was at a loss.


    "Hahaha, it''s just a small gift. It''s good if Fang University School flowers like it, hahaha..." Zhang Hu looked very heroic.


    "Xiao Li, I think you''d better get back together with brother Hu, or you''ll really regret if you meet another poor loser like someone in the future!" Ji Mengmeng hurriedly advised Yang Xiaoli that he had completely forgotten how Zhang Hu scolded her before.


    "Yes, Xiao Li, if you come back to me now, I will definitely give you an LV bag. I promise it won''t be cheaper than this!" Zhang Hu seduced with an eyebrow.


    Part of the reason why Zhang Hu sent out such an expensive bag today is to let Yang Xiaoli have a look and let her return to her side.


    Although Yang Xiaoli didn''t answer directly, she was really excited.


    This is Lv''s bag, more than 20000 yuan! If you walk in school or on the street with it, it will definitely arouse the envy of countless people!


    Thinking of this, Yang Xiaoli suddenly felt that Zhang Hu, in fact, didn''t seem to be as annoying as she thought. Before she broke up with him so decisively, would she have gone a little too far


    "Xiao Li, I think Zhang Hu may be a little careless at ordinary times, but he is really nice and sincere to you. If you can really get back together, I think everyone will be happy for you!" Fang Qingtian received Zhang Hu''s valuable gift and began to speak well for Zhang Hu at the moment.


    "I......" Yang Xiaoli hesitated, "let''s talk about it then..."


    Yang Xiaoli finally didn''t refuse directly and decisively. She instinctively felt that she should leave a way back for herself.


    Hearing what Yang Xiaoli said, Zhang Hu''s face immediately showed a color of joy.


    He is an old hand in love. How can he not know? Since Yang Xiaoli didn''t directly refuse herself, it shows that she has been moved.


    In this way, the rest will be much easier!


    "Ha ha, if Xiao Li can reunite with brother Hu, everyone will be happy!" Ji Mengmeng looked forward to it.


    "That''s not necessarily true. If brother Hu and Xiao Li really get back together, someone in our box will be upset." When Liu pengpeng said this, he deliberately looked at Li Nan.


    Ji Mengmeng naturally understood Liu pengpeng''s meaning and immediately laughed.


    "Even if you''re upset, what can you do? Don''t look at yourself!" Ji Mengmeng snorted coldly.


    Li Nan naturally knew that Liu pengpeng was talking about himself, but he didn''t bother to waste words with these people.


    "Well, today''s important play hasn''t been staged yet! Chu Shao, what gift did you prepare for Fang Da''s school flower? We are all looking forward to it! " Zhang Huxing said bluntly.


    "Yes, Chu Shao, take it out quickly and let us have a look!" Liu pengpeng, Ji Mengmeng, they are also looking forward to it.


    Chu Jun smiled, "in fact, it''s not something valuable."


    With that, Chu Jun put a white square box on the table in front of Fang Qingtian.


    "Qingtian, open it and show us!" Ji Mengmeng urged.


    Fang Qingtian took the box and opened it gently. The next second, she covered her mouth excitedly.


    What I saw in the box was an exquisite bracelet!


    "My God, this is Cartier''s classic Bracelet!" Ji Mengmeng saw it at a glance.


    "Cartier''s bracelet? At least tens of thousands? " Yang Xiaoli also surprised her eyes.


    "Not much, just more than 90000 yuan!" Chu Jun''s voice was flat.


    "What?! More than 90000! It''s too expensive! " Ji Mengmeng''s eyes lit up with excitement.


    "Lying in the trough is really worthy of Chu Shao!" Liu pengpeng flattered.


    "Yes, compared with you, our gifts are turned into slag in an instant!" Zhang Hu also lamented that he was inferior.


    The praise of the crowd made Chu Jun feel very useful, but he pretended to be calm on the surface.


    "This is my first birthday with Qingtian. I gave her a birthday gift. Of course, I can''t be careless." Chu Jun looked gentle.


    "Wow, Chu Shao is so romantic. I''m so moved!" Yang Xiaoli is very excited.


    "That''s right. If I could find a boyfriend like Chu Shao, I would marry immediately!" Ji Mengmeng said very hopelessly.


    At this time, Fang Qingtian, as a party, was almost in tears when she looked at the Cartier Bracelet in her hand.


    "This... This is too valuable, Chu Jun, or you''d better take it back." Said so, Fang Qingtian was obviously reluctant to give up.


    "Well, Qingtian, this is a gift I chose for you. You must accept it!" Chu Jun smiled softly.


    "Yes, Qingtian, you can''t live up to Chu Shao''s kindness!"


    "Yes, you must take it!"


    Ji Mengmeng and they also hurried to persuade.


    "Well... Well." Fang Qingtian finally took the bracelet down.


    I can''t help it. She really likes this bracelet very much.


    "Today, I really thank you so much for preparing a birthday gift for me. No matter how much your gift is worth, it makes me very moved!" Fang Qingtian said excitedly.


    "I''ll drink tea instead of wine. A toast to all of you!" Fang Qingtian said, and took the teacup in front of her and drank it at once.


    "Hey, wait a minute!" Zhang Hu suddenly opened his mouth.


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Qingtian has some doubts.


    Zhang Hu smiled, "Fang Da school flower, you seem to have forgotten one thing. You''ve seen all our gifts, but there''s someone''s gift. You haven''t opened it yet..."

 Chapter 80

    As soon as this remark came out, everyone present immediately reacted.


    "Yes, Qingtian. Li Nan is a high-class person. The gift he sent must be enough to kill all of us! Ha ha... "Ji Mengmeng smiled.


    "Wow, Ji Mengmeng, when you say so, I look forward to Li Nan''s gift even more! Fang Xiaohua, you''d better open the gift from Li Nan and let us all broaden our horizons, ha ha... "Liu pengpeng also urged.


    "Well, Li Nan, I''m going to open this brocade box?" Fang Qingtian didn''t expect anything from Li Nan''s gift, because she knew very well that the value of the gift he gave was absolutely impossible to compare with that of Chu Jun and Zhang Hu.


    "Well, of course." Li Nan nodded.


    Then Fang Qingtian opened the brocade box.


    The brooch of the ripe fruit lay quietly inside.


    When Ji Mengmeng saw the brooch, his face immediately showed a very speechless expression.


    "A brooch? That''s it? "


    "Really, what age is it now? Whose girl gives brooches on her birthday? It''s too rustic!"


    "And even if you want to send a brooch, you should choose a better one. What does it mean to get an apple on it? What the hell is this design? It''s so funny! Ha ha ha... "


    Almost all of them, without exception, came up to spray the brooch at the beginning. In fact, they didn''t look at the material of the brooch.


    "As like as two peas in a boutique, I remember it," I remember, "the price should be twenty yuan." Ji Mengmeng suddenly thought of something and looked at Li Nan. "Li Nan, how much is your brooch? Isn''t it the one I saw before? "


    "Almost." Li Nan said perfunctorily.


    What can he do? Does he want to tell these people directly that this brooch is made by Italian design master fimingro? Tell them that this brooch was once worn by big star Lin Shiyun? Tell them that this brooch was just photographed at the rooftop cocktail party for 20 million?


    Li Nan can say, but if they can believe Zhang Huji''s prejudice against themselves, they will be seen as ghosts!


    At that time, there will be a burst of cynicism among them.


    Therefore, Li Nan simply didn''t say anything and let them think so.


    At this time, hearing Li Nan nodding, Ji Mengmeng immediately seemed to have caught the handle and shouted harder.


    "I''ll go, really! There are still people giving such cheap birthday gifts these days! " Liu pengpeng looked unbelievable.


    "I think it''s better not to send it! Send such cheap things, Li Nan, I think you look down on Fang Da''s school flowers! " Zhang Hu provoked discord.


    "How dare you order a few thousand pieces of Buddha jumping over the wall when you send such a cheap thing? Li Nan, why didn''t I find you so shameless! " Yang Xiaoli can''t watch anymore.


    "Hahaha, Xiao Li, I finally understand why you broke up with Li Nan at the beginning. He is a poor loser with short ambition. It makes people feel sick. How can you live with him! Ha ha...... "Ji Mengmeng said with a laugh.


    "Mengmeng, please don''t talk about me with such people in the future. I don''t want to have anything to do with him!" Yang Xiaoli said impatiently, and her face drooped.


    "Well, well, I will never mention Li Nan again. Anyway, you already have brother Hu now, don''t you?"


    Yang Xiaoli was noncommittal, and Ji Mengmeng laughed with glee.


    Seeing that Li Nan was besieged by the crowd, Chu Jun''s mouth also showed a proud smile.


    At this time, when he saw Fang Qingtian beside him, he found that Fang Qingtian''s expression seemed to be something wrong and ugly.


    "Qingtian, what''s the matter with you? Li Nan''s gift is a little poor, but you don''t have to... "


    "Li Nan, you did it on purpose, didn''t you?" Fang Qingtian, who had been silent just now, suddenly broke out.


    At this moment, everyone present was stunned. For a while, they didn''t feel the situation clearly.


    "You... What do you mean? Why don''t I understand?" Li Nan was a little confused for a moment.


    "Don''t pretend here! Dare you say you didn''t send me such a brooch with an apple to mock me?! " Fang Qingtian was very excited and almost roared.


    "What?" Li Nan looked innocent,.


    But then, when Li Nan saw the apple pattern engraved on the brooch, he suddenly understood why Fang Qingtian was so excited.


    Just two days ago, Li Nan just returned a bag of rotten apples sent by Fang Qingtian and them. Today, Li Nan sent a cheap Brooch engraved with apples. In such a short time, Fang Qingtian immediately thought that Li Nan was satirizing her with this cheap Brooch!


    Thinking of this, Li Nan was speechless. He thought that Fang Qingtian''s idea was really wonderful. This kind of thing can be associated with each other.


    In fact, Li Nan thinks so because he doesn''t think from the perspective of Fang Qingtian.


    Before, my mother Zou qiongying had to ask her to take rotten apples to Li Nan. Later, Li Nan refused. These things have made Fang Qingtian feel very ashamed. Now Li Nan sent such a bargain engraved with apples, which inevitably makes Fang Qingtian think about this.


    "I was kind enough to let you come to my birthday party. I didn''t expect you to play such a trick with me. It''s a bag of rotten apples. You took it against me again and again. I''ve never seen such a careful person like you!" Fang Qingtian only felt that she had been greatly humiliated and trembled with anger.


    "I really don''t mean that..." Li Nan is very innocent.


    "Well, I don''t want to hear your explanation. Go!" Fang Qingtian pointed to the door with a cold voice.


    "But..." Li Nan wanted to explain.


    "But what? I can''t understand people''s words, can I? The school flower of Fangda said that you are not welcome here. Don''t get out quickly!" Zhang Hu shouted directly.


    "Get out! Get out of here! "


    "Poor loser, get out of here!"


    "I have the face to eat Buddha and jump over the wall. I feel sick to see you!"


    Liu pengpeng, Ji Mengmeng and they all looked contemptuous.


    Seeing that the time was ripe, Li Nan was almost humiliated. Chu Jun said helplessly, "Li Nan, I didn''t expect us to invite you with a kind intention, but you humiliated Qingtian like this! Forget it, you are not welcome here. Go away! "


    "But..."


    "But what!" Chu Jun''s face was also cold.


    "However, I haven''t eaten my Buddha jumping over the wall yet. I''ve paid all my money..."


    "Roll!!"


    The crowd roared with one voice.


    They are almost to be laughed to death by the wonderful work of Li Nan.


    Up to now, Li Nan had no choice but to stand up with a sigh.


    "Well, since you don''t welcome me, I''ll just go. It''s just that people say that only when you have no confidence can you have a cup of bow and snake shadow. Fang Qingtian, you really misunderstood me this time. "


    After saying this, Li Nan walked out of the box without waiting for Fang Qingtian to speak.


    "Shit, how can there be such people!"


    "What a wonderful flower!"


    "Disgusting!"


    After Li Nan left, everyone was still angry.


    Fang Qingtian simply threw the brooch sent by Li Nan into the dustbin.


    Li Nan had just left for a few minutes, but the door of the box suddenly opened again.


    Liao Yanan, who was in an evening dress, appeared at the door.


    "Yanan, you''re here!" Everyone was delighted to see Liao Yanan come in.


    "You don''t know. We were just about to be annoyed by that bastard Li Nan!" Ji Mengmeng cursed.


    "Li Nan? Why did you call him? " Liao Yanan was surprised.


    Ji Mengsui even told Liao Yanan what had just happened.


    "No, he really only took a 20 yuan thing and wanted to come over to rub the rice. He even ordered Buddha jumping over the wall? This is shameless! " After listening to Ji Mengmeng''s story, Liao Yanan was also very speechless.


    "Yes, or how can I say he''s disgusting!" Ji Mengmeng, they all look contemptuous.


    "By the way, what wonderful thing is that poor loser Li Nan? Take it out to open my eyes?" Liao Yanan asked with a gloating face.

 Chapter 81

    "What''s good? I''ve thrown it into the trash can!" Fang Qingtian''s impatient face.


    "Yes, it''s nothing to look at. It''s just an old-fashioned brooch." Ji Mengmeng said with disdain.


    "Brooch?" Hearing this word, Liao Yanan''s face immediately showed a look of surprise, "how is it a brooch again..."


    "Why, Yanan, is there anything wrong?" Fang Qingtian asked curiously.


    "Yes, why say ''you''? Isn''t there anyone else who gave a brooch as a birthday present? Ha ha...... "Ji Mengmeng laughed.


    "It''s not. It''s just that the items auctioned at the charity auction of the rooftop cocktail party happen to be a brooch!"


    When Liao Yanan was hiding under the table just now, she didn''t know what was happening outside. It was not until after the reception that Liao Yanan sneaked out from under the table.


    Then, Liao Yanan specifically asked others about all the details of the charity auction just now, so now Liao Yanan knows more about the brooch.


    "The charity auction is also a brooch? What a coincidence! " Yang Xiaoli was also surprised.


    "So what? The brooch that poor loser Li Nan bought in the boutique can compare with the brooch at the auction!" Zhang Hu looked disdainful.


    "You''re quite right!" Liao Yanan''s face showed a satisfied look, "do you know how much money the brooch called ''mature fruit'' was finally auctioned at the charity auction?"


    "How much is it?" Zhang Hu asked.


    "Guess." At this time, Liao Yanan was completely like returning from the upper class and comforting the lower class people. He also played a key role.


    "Since it was taken at the rooftop reception, the price must not be cheap. How to say, there must be two or three hundred thousand?" Ji Mengmeng said a number. She felt that two or three hundred thousand to buy a brooch was enough beyond her imagination.


    "Guess again."


    "Half a million?" Liu pengpeng said a bolder number.


    "No, guess again."


    "It can''t reach the million level, can it?" Chu Jun can''t believe it.


    "Still right!" Liao Yanan still shook her head.


    "Yanan, don''t sell off. You''d better tell us the answer quickly!" Fang Qingtian can''t wait.


    "Yes, how much is it?" Zhang Huji and Meng Meng were also impatient.


    Liao Yanan didn''t speak directly, but stretched out two fingers to them.


    She enjoyed the feeling that she was a high-class person and flirted with Fang Qingtian who couldn''t attend the rooftop reception.


    "No, two million?! A brooch costs two million?! " Zhang Hu and they were all amazed.


    "No." Liao Yanan smiled proudly and enjoyed the pleasure of teasing people more, "it''s 20 million!!"


    "What..." this time, Zhang Hu and they were all stunned there.


    Even Chu Jun was shocked by the earthquake and stared at the boss.


    Fang Qingtian was also surprised and directly covered his mouth.


    "Two... Twenty million?! A brooch costs $20 million?! This... This is too exaggerated! " Zhang Hu was so excited that he could hardly speak.


    "Lying in the trough, I''m really a poor man..." Liu pengpeng was stunned.


    "This... This is too local tyrant!" Ji Mengmeng and Yang Xiaoli were too frightened to speak.


    Everyone in the whole box was completely bombed by Liao Yanan''s explosive number. They all felt that the world of the rich in the upper class was really beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Seeing these reactions, Liao Yanan was very proud, just as the person who took a brooch with 20 million was herself.


    "Yanan, who the hell is it? It''s so powerful that you spend 20 million just to buy a brooch?" Ji Mengmeng is very curious.


    "I... I don''t know..." Liao Yanan immediately felt that she had no confidence.


    "What? Even you don''t know? No, you shouldn''t have been at the charity auction. How could you not know? " Yang Xiaoli is curious.


    "This......" Liao Yanan was speechless for a moment.


    She could never tell her friends. In fact, during the charity auction, she just hid under the table and did that kind of ugly thing for Zhang Zhilong, so she didn''t see what happened above at all.


    "In fact, because the identity of the buyer is very mysterious, everyone doesn''t know anything about him. Of course, I don''t know his identity." Liao Yanan was right to say that, because she later asked several people about the identity of the person who took the brooch at that time and wanted to show off with these people when she came back. Unfortunately, others knew nothing about that person.


    "No, how can no one know such a big man?" Zhang Hu doesn''t understand.


    At this time, Ji Mengmeng''s eyes were excited¡° The mysterious rich who throw millions? It''s adorable! If only such people could be my boyfriend! "


    Yang Xiaoli on one side is also looking forward to it.


    Such a person who is willing to spend 20 million to buy a brooch, if he can be a boyfriend and girlfriend with such a person, he will definitely be very happy in the future!


    Even Fang Qingtian, who has always had a high vision, has an inexplicable excitement in his heart at the moment.


    Fang Qingtian only thinks that such a person who throws millions to buy a brooch is the kind of life he really wants!


    And such a comparison, Fang Qingtian immediately felt that Chu Jun sitting next to him really didn''t count anything.


    Let alone let him take out 20 million to buy a brooch. He didn''t even have the qualification to enter the reception that day!


    Thinking of this, Fang Qingtian couldn''t help sighing. When she looked at the Cartier Bracelet worth more than 90000 in her hand, she suddenly felt that it seemed to be dimmed for a moment


    Chu Jun saw the expression on Fang Qingtian''s face at the moment, and naturally he could feel something.


    "Well, today is Qingtian''s birthday. Let''s not mention brooches. Since Yanan is here, let''s start eating." Chu Jun wanted to divert everyone''s attention.


    At this time, Ji Mengmeng did not know when she had put a brocade box on the table, which was sent by Li Nan who had just been thrown into the dustbin by Fang Qingtian.


    "Come on, Yanan, you who have seen 20 million brooches, let''s talk about the difference between the 20 million brooches and the 20 yuan Brooch given by the poor loser Li Nan." Although Li Nan has left, Ji Mengmeng still doesn''t want to give up the opportunity to humiliate Li Nan.


    "Yes, yes, see what''s different, and let''s have a long experience!" Zhang Hu also shouted with a smile.


    Liao Yanan opened the brocade box with a smile.


    However, the next second, when Liao Yanan saw the brooch in the brocade box, the smile on her face suddenly stiffened there.


    "It''s... impossible..." Liao Yanan looked straight and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "Yanan, what''s the matter?" Ji Mengmeng asked suspiciously.


    "This... Is this really from Li Nan?" Liao Yanan''s face was a little dull.


    "Yes." Ji Mengmeng nodded, "why, is there anything wrong?"


    "How possible! What is the same pin as like as two peas in a charity auction? " Liao Yanan said foolishly.


    "What?!" This time, the people present were completely shocked.


    Fang Qingtian also surprised her eyes.


    "Ya Nan, as like as two peas, that is the same value as twenty million brooches? Can''t you be mistaken? " Yang Xiaoli exclaimed first.


    "I can see very clearly. How can I read it wrong." Although Liao Yanan didn''t see it at that time, she later saw the appearance of this mature fruit brooch on the screen on the stage, and saw it very clearly.


    "By the way, if you don''t believe it, I still have the picture of the brooch in my mobile phone!"


    Liao Yanan said and turned out the photos on her mobile phone.


    When everyone saw as like as two peas, they were all stunned.


    "This... What''s going on..."

 Chapter 82

    "Is this a fake?" Zhang Hu asked tentatively.


    "Absolutely impossible!" Liao Yanan replied positively, "this brooch was personally designed by the famous Italian designer ferminro. It''s the only one in the world. How can there be fake products!"


    "You see, this brooch is engraved with ferminro''s name!" Liao Yanan pointed to the inside of the brooch and said.


    When they looked, they really saw that there was a group of letters of names, which was the name of ferminro!


    At this moment, people were even more surprised.


    "In other words, the brooch given by Li Nan is the brooch from the charity auction!"


    "That $20 million brooch?!"


    They couldn''t believe it. They were all shocked.


    Fang Qingtian was stunned.


    However, Fang Qingtian still has a more confused place.


    "Is it just a coincidence that an apple is engraved on this brooch?" She just felt that Li Nan humiliated her with this, so she was so angry.


    "Of course not! In fact, the apple on this brooch has a moral meaning, because the name of this brooch is called "mature fruit"! This apple symbolizes the transformation of girls from young to mature, just like the maturity of apples! "


    "In addition, the brooch of this mature fruit has a special origin, that is, it used to be a personal item belonging to Lin Shiyun!" Liao Yanan once again revealed strong news.


    "What? Lin Shiyun? Big star Lin Shiyun?! " Ji Mengmeng and them were not calm when they heard the name. After all, Lin Shiyun''s fame in China is too great.


    "Yes, and this brooch seems to be a birthday gift specially customized by Fei mingluo on Lin Shiyun''s 22nd birthday!" This gossip was also heard by Liao Yanan from the host after the reception.


    "It should be like this..." the crowd suddenly.


    "Wait!" Ji Mengmeng suddenly thought of something and looked strangely at Fang Qingtian.


    "Qingtian, aren''t you just 22 today?! My God... "Ji Mengmeng covered her mouth.


    As soon as Ji Mengmeng said this, they suddenly seemed to have found some great secrets. They all burst into a pot.


    "God, Li Nan spent 20 million just to give Qingtian a gift? That''s an exaggeration?! How much he likes sweet! " Ji Mengmeng exclaimed.


    Yang Xiaoli was also stunned on the spot.


    20 million! Li Nan gave other women a gift worth 20 million!


    This makes Yang Xiaoli blush with envy!


    At this time, the most excited is naturally Fang Qingtian, who is a party!


    Fang Qingtian''s heart is full of feelings at the moment.


    It turned out that the apple on this brooch did not mean that Li Nan implied humiliation, but had such a romantic meaning!


    Moreover, Fang Qingtian''s favorite star is actually Lin Shiyun, and this brooch just belongs to Lin Shiyun, and it is also a birthday gift for Lin Shiyun on his same birthday!


    To say that there is no thought in it is a pure coincidence. Fang Qingtian absolutely doesn''t believe it!


    The most important thing is that this brooch is worth 20 million!


    The Cartier Bracelet Chu Jun gave himself is less than 100000 yuan. Compared with the two, the Cartier bracelet is simply too insignificant!


    At this moment, Fang Qingtian''s impression of Li Nan was completely changed!


    It turned out that Li Nan''s intentions were so good and bitter!


    It turned out that he misunderstood him!


    Seeing the change of expression on Fang Qingtian''s face, Chu Jun was annoyed.


    Originally, he spent more than 90000 yuan today to show his strength in front of Fang Qingtian, but he didn''t expect that such a thing would happen on the way, which basically wasted his money!


    Now, no matter whether the 20 million thing is true or false, Chu Jun''s hatred for that Li Nan has reached the extreme!


    "Yanan, I think you must have made a mistake. If you don''t say anything else, you don''t really think that Linan can really give 20 million?" Chu Jun certainly could not let Li Nan steal his face and finally opened his mouth.


    Everyone was shocked by the 20 million Brooch just now. When Chu Jun reminded them, they felt that things were completely wrong.


    "Just his poor loser? If he can get 20 million, I can call him Grandpa! " Zhang Hu said with disdain.


    "Yes, he sold his house and his car. Let alone 20 million, he can still take out another 200000. That''s a ghost!" Liu pengpeng was also very positive.


    "But how could the 20 million Brooch be in Li Nan''s hand?" Ji Mengmeng was puzzled.


    Zhang Hu, Liu pengpeng couldn''t tell why, but Chu Jun looked at Liao Yanan.


    "Yanan, didn''t you just say that you don''t know the man who took the brooch? So, you are absolutely sure that Li Nan is not that person? "


    "This..." Liao Yanan was under the table and didn''t see what the man looked like at all, but now, of course, she couldn''t deny it. She nodded and said with great certainty: "yes, how can Li Nan be the one who can take out 20 million to take a brooch!"


    Chu Jun showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth, "so I''m afraid that most of the brooch was obtained by Li Nan from that man. It''s hard to say how to get it..."


    Although Chu Jun didn''t say it directly, the meaningful look in his words obviously implied that the brooch worth 20 million was stolen by Li Nan!


    "I see. Isn''t Li Nan a waiter at the reception? He must have stolen the brooch!" Liu pengpeng immediately followed Chu Jun''s words.


    "Yes, it must be so, or it won''t explain at all!" Liao Yanan also thought so.


    "Shit, I said, just like Li Nan''s poor appearance, how could he get 20 million to buy a brooch? It turns out that the guy''s hands and feet are not clean!" Zhang Hu took the opportunity to discredit.


    In fact, they have no substantive evidence to verify their speculation, but now, it seems that only such an explanation can be more reasonable and easier for them to accept.


    Seeing that everyone''s reaction was as he predicted, Chu Jun''s face showed a touch of pride again.


    "I just thought Li Nan was poor before. I didn''t expect that he could do such a thing. It seems that we''d better stay away from such people in the future!" Chu Jun took the opportunity to fall into the well.


    "Yes, three hands!"


    "It''s disgusting!"


    Zhang Hu and Liu pengpeng cursed again.


    In the public''s criticism, Fang Qingtian was always quiet.


    Although she also felt that Li Nan was unlikely to be the person who took the brooch with 20 million yuan, and she was not sure whether the brooch was really stolen by Li Nan, anyway, Li Nan was able to give her such a gift with various moral meanings. As a girl, she was still very moved!


    And with Fang Qingtian, there is Yang Xiaoli.


    Others don''t think Li Nan will be the one who can take out 20 million, but Yang Xiaoli has an inexplicable feeling at the moment. She instinctively thinks that maybe Li Nan can really be that person!


    After all, Yang Xiaoli is the only one in this group who has really stayed with Li Nan. Yang Xiaoli can more truly feel the changes in Li Nan since this period of time.


    The way he spends money, his temperament, and his attitude towards himself have changed completely.


    It feels like Li Nan suddenly has enough confidence, like a new person!


    Of course, these are just Yang Xiaoli''s intuition as a woman.


    However, she felt it necessary to test her intuition.


    To tell the truth, she had decided to give Zhang Hu another chance immediately after tonight, but now she has changed her mind.


    She felt that it was still necessary for her to explore Li Nan''s reality first. If Li Nan was really the man who threw 20 million to buy a brooch, she must hold him in the palm of her hand anyway!

 Chapter 83

    At the next birthday party, the criticism of Li Nan became the main topic of Zhang Hu''s discussion. In the end, they also forgot about the sky high price brooch.


    During this period, Chu Jun ordered several bottles of expensive red wine, mainly to save his face.


    More than an hour later, the birthday party was almost over.


    "Chu Shao, at least tens of thousands of such a big table of food and so much good wine!" Zhang Hu exclaimed.


    "Yes, Chu Shao is really generous enough!" Liu pengpeng also took the opportunity to flatter.


    "Wherever, today is Qingtian''s birthday. As long as Qingtian can be happy, it''s worth spending more money!" Chu Jun looked low-key and proud.


    "It''s a Cartier bracelet and such a big birthday party. Chu Shao is really romantic!" Ji Mengmeng was full of admiration.


    "Qingtian, you are really enviable!" Yang Xiaoli''s envy has been written on her face.


    "Qingtian, I also think Chu Jun is very good. You must grasp it!" Liao Yanan also wants to make a match.


    Chu Jun heard everyone speak for himself, and his face also showed a proud smile.


    "All right, waiter, check out!" Chu Jun snapped his fingers very smartly.


    "Sir, your total consumption tonight is 538!" The waiter quoted the price.


    Ji Mengmeng was shocked when they heard the amount. They ate more than 50000 yuan in one meal. It''s really luxurious!


    To tell the truth, Chu Jun also felt some pain in his heart. As long as he could get the sweetness below, this money was also worth it.


    "Here, check out!" Chu Jun takes out his bank card and swipes it heroically.


    "Sir, the consumption of your table has been settled!" The waiter reminded me with a smile.


    "What?!"


    Everyone in the box was stunned.


    "Has the settlement been posted? Who did it? " Chu Junyi was surprised.


    "Oh, it was Mr. Li who left in the middle. By the way, he said he had told you before? Don''t you know? " The waiter was a little confused.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was even more stunned.


    "What''s going on? Why is Li Nan so kind to settle the bill for us? "


    "So, is it true that the guy said he could pay?"


    "Lying in the trough, no wonder he dared to point the Buddha and jump off the wall. It turned out that he spent his own money!"


    "But where did that guy get so much money?"


    Everyone was puzzled.


    Others are puzzled, but Chu Jun is depressed at this time!


    He had planned to be generous in front of Fang Qingtian and show the strength of his rich children, but he didn''t expect that such things could be cut off!


    Bracelets and bracelets have been compared. Now there is no chance to check out. Today''s Chu Jun is completely crushed by the guy Li Nan, which makes Chu Jun feel extremely depressed!


    Although Li Nan saved him more than 50000 yuan for the meal, Chu Junning could pay for it himself!


    Of course, it was Li Nan''s intention.


    Chu Jun asked Li Nan to attend the birthday party just to set Li Nan up and make Li Nan lose face in front of everyone. In that case, Li Nan certainly wouldn''t be polite to him.


    Don''t you want to pay for a meal to be a rich man? Don''t you want to perform well in front of Fang Qingtian? Then I won''t give you this opportunity!


    Anyway, 50000 yuan is not even drizzle for Li Nan now. It can make Chu Jun unhappy. Li Nan feels very happy!


    They then left the Shangri La Hotel.


    "Qingtian, it''s still early now. Why don''t I treat you? Let''s go to KTV and play?" Chu Jun suggested.


    Originally, his plan today was to eat first, then play in KTV, and finally spread out the others, so that he could get the sweet below smoothly.


    It''s a pity that Chu Jun didn''t succeed in laying the groundwork in front of him. At this time, Fang Qingtian also shook his head, "forget it, another day. I''m a little tired today."


    "This... Ok..." Chu Jun was very disappointed, and his heart was itching with hatred for Li Nan. He only felt that he had ruined his good deeds because of him.


    At this time, a red sports car came from a distance. It was a Bugatti Veyron.


    "Sleeping trough, Bugatti Veyron, at least 20 million!"


    "I''m really rich. I can afford such an expensive super run!"


    Zhang Hu and Liu pengpeng both looked envious.


    At this time, Liao Yanan''s mouth showed a proud smile.


    "That''s long Shao''s car. He''s coming to pick me up!" Liao Yanan is very proud.


    Bugatti Veyron a beautiful tail flick and stopped directly in front of the crowd.


    When the window fell, Zhang Zhilong''s proud face showed up.


    "Long SHAOHAO!"


    "Long SHAOHAO!"


    Although Zhang Hu and Liu pengpeng are not familiar with Zhang Zhilong, they all know Zhang Zhilong''s background and are very respectful to him at the moment.


    Even Chu Jun, who was usually a little arrogant, showed a smile on his face at the moment.


    "Long Shao!" Chu Jun smiled and nodded at Zhang Zhilong.


    "Yes." In the face of the public''s respect, Zhang Zhilong just replied with an expressionless face.


    "Get in the car!" Zhang Zhilong shook his head at Liao Yanan.


    "OK, husband!" Liao Yanan showed a happy smile on her face, quickly opened the door of Bugatti Veyron and sat in the car.


    "Qingtian, you play first, and I''ll go first!" Liao Yanan said hello to Fang Qingtian outside.


    "Well, good!" Fang Qingtian waved her hand with a smile.


    Only then did Zhang Zhilong see Fang Qingtian beside Chu Jun and his eyes lit up.


    Today''s Fang Qingtian is wearing a long goose yellow dress, which shows her whole body, and her whole person is also very sweet and pure.


    Even if Zhang Zhilong read countless women, beautiful women at the level of Fang Qingtian are very rare. Zhang Zhilong looked straight for a moment.


    "Husband, let''s go." Liao Yanan reminds me.


    At this time, Zhang Zhilong finally reacted.


    "Well, let''s play together in the future!" Zhang Zhilong said to the outside with a smile. In fact, it was mainly what the other party said.


    Then, with the roar of the super running engine, Bugatti Veyron disappeared directly.


    "Wow, long Shao talked to us!"


    "It''s a great honor for him to ask us to play together!"


    Zhang Huji dreamed that they were all a burst of joy.


    And Fang Qingtian''s heart is a little dull at the moment.


    Fang Qingtian has always been a proud person. She likes the feeling of being superior in all aspects and doesn''t like the feeling of being one head lower than others.


    But today, Liao Yanan can not only attend the high-class cocktail party he can''t go to, but also now, even his prospective boyfriend, when he meets Liao Yanan''s boyfriend, looks like groveling and flattering, which makes Fang Qingtian feel very uncomfortable.


    Not only Chu Jun, but also Zhang Huji Mengmeng. In the face of long Shao, Fang Qingtian felt very uncomfortable. She felt that this was not the kind of class she wanted!


    At this time, Bugatti Veyron sports car.


    "The beauty in the yellow dress is the best friend you said?" Zhang Zhilong asked as he drove.


    "Yes, she is Fang Qingtian I told you. Today is her birthday." Liao Yanan said with a smile.


    "It''s really beautiful!" Zhang Zhilong praised without concealment.


    "What? You don''t want to make up her mind? " Liao Yanan''s face changed, "but it''s a pity that they already have a boyfriend. Chu Jun is her boyfriend!"


    "That''s it? Can you deserve such a beautiful woman? He''s a fart compared with me! " Zhang Zhilong said disdainfully.


    "You... Are you serious?" Liao Yanan was finally a little nervous. "You are my husband. You have me. How can you think of my best friend!"


    "What''s the matter? Wouldn''t it be better for you two to serve me together, hahaha..." Zhang Zhilong looked half true and half false.


    "You... You are good or bad! Tell me what you just said is false! Say it! " Liao Yanan smiled angrily and slapped Zhang Zhilong.


    "Well, I''m kidding you, okay!" Zhang Zhilong smiled and grabbed Liao Yanan''s hand.


    "That''s about the same." Liao Yanan was coquettish.


    "Well, for the sake of my kindness to you, should you show it?" Zhang Zhilong raised his eyebrows with an obscene smile on his face.


    "Means? What do you want to show? " Liao Yanan blushed and looked coquettish and pretentious. It was obvious that she had thought of something.


    "You said, your work was not over at the reception just now. Now, of course, you have to continue working for me here, hahaha..." that''s why Zhang Zhilong is willing to come back to pick up Liao Yanan again.

 Chapter 84

    After leaving Shangri La, Li Nan returned directly to his No. 1 villa.


    As soon as I came out of the bathroom after taking a bath, I saw an unread message on my mobile phone.


    Li Nan took a look, but it was sent by Yang Xiaoli.


    Before, he hacked Yang Xiaoli''s wechat, but the mobile phone information can still be used.


    "Li Nan, I didn''t expect you were lying to me all the time! You mean little man, I hate you! "


    Seeing this sentence, Li Nan was puzzled by some two Zhang monks.


    I lied to you? What did I lie to you? It''s inexplicable.


    "What do you mean!" Originally, Li Nan really didn''t bother to talk to this woman, but he couldn''t help being curious. He still wanted to ask clearly, so he gave back this sentence angrily.


    Yang Xiaoli at the other end waited for a long time. When she saw that Li Nan finally replied, her face immediately showed a surprise.


    In fact, Yang Xiaoli''s message to Li Nan is to explore Li Nan''s reality, so she deliberately uses that kind of confusing words.


    Now it seems that her words really succeeded in arousing Li Nan''s curiosity.


    "Tell you, Yanan has told us all about the brooch! I didn''t expect you to hide so deep! " Yang Xiaoli deliberately said that she was very sure. Naturally, she was trying to cheat Li Nan to verify her guess.


    Li Nan in the villa frowned when he saw Yang Xiaoli''s information. He couldn''t help patting his forehead and blaming himself for his negligence.


    He suddenly thought that although Fang Qingtian and Zhang Hu didn''t know that the brooch was worth 20 million, Liao Yanan knew it clearly.


    It seems that Yang Xiaoli and her family now know very well that they spent 20 million to take the brooch!


    Li Nan didn''t intend to expose his identity as a rich man. On the one hand, he was based on his feelings for his adoptive father, adoptive mother and sister. On the other hand, he actually liked his current living state. He didn''t dare to think that if people around the school knew that he was the successor of a top family with family assets far exceeding trillion, What will their attitude towards themselves look like.


    It has long been said that rich people are lonely, because in the world of rich people, the world is basically bustling for profit, and the world is bustling for profit. Basically, it is difficult to have true friends who are sincere to you.


    That''s why Li Nan doesn''t want to expose his identity as the successor of the top giants. In this way, the kind of family affection and friendship around him is still the purest.


    But now, it seems that the secret of his identity can''t be kept.


    "Even so, but these have nothing to do with you now!" After thinking about it, Li Nan replied directly to Yang Xiaoli.


    Yang Xiaoli over there was a little excited when she saw this message. She didn''t stop. She quickly edited the next message.


    "It doesn''t matter! It turns out that when you fall in love with me, you always have other women in your heart! When I was with you, what was the most expensive thing you bought for me, that is, clothes for hundreds of dollars, but now, you are willing to spend 20 million to buy Fang Qingtian a brooch! Am I not as good as Fang Qingtian''s hair in your heart? "


    Yang Xiaoli deliberately said this sentence very excitedly, just like a person who was hit by reality and completely lost her mind.


    For this reason, it is natural to cheat out Li Nan''s last information.


    Li Nan''s thought was relatively pure. He didn''t think he would fall into Yang Xiaoli''s trap. He just thought Yang Xiaoli really knew everything.


    Seeing Yang Xiaoli''s message, Li Nan was speechless. He didn''t expect that Yang Xiaoli''s misunderstanding with Fang Qingtian would be so deep.


    "Giving her a brooch is just a small misunderstanding, but now you can think as you like!"


    Li Nan didn''t intend to tangle with Yang Xiaoli too much, and now she doesn''t bother to explain to her.


    After sending this message, Li Nan directly threw his mobile phone aside and ignored Yang Xiaoli no longer.


    At this time, when Yang Xiaoli saw the last message from Li Nan, the whole person was so excited that she sat up directly from bed.


    Li Nan didn''t deny the 20 million thing!


    In other words, that brooch was really bought by Li Nan for 20 million!!


    At this moment, Yang Xiaoli was so excited!


    My ex boyfriend is a real billionaire! I am only one step away from the identity of the rich wife!!


    Yang Xiaoli is really regretful now. Why did she refuse Li Nan at the beginning? If she didn''t refuse, she must have lived a rich wife''s life now!


    That Brooch worth 20 million must belong to her!


    Li Nan''s BMW 8 series luxury car is also hers!


    There is no villa No. 1 yet. Maybe it belongs to her!


    At the thought of these, Yang Xiaoli was very excited.


    Get Linan!


    Yang Xiaoli has made up her mind. Anyway, she will catch Li Nan this time! Hold his thighs!!


    Li Nan naturally knew nothing about Yang Xiaoli''s mind. After he threw his mobile phone aside, he went directly to watch TV.


    It was not until nearly 11 p.m. that Li Nan picked up his cell phone and went to bed.


    At this time, Li Nan saw that there were two unread messages on his mobile phone.


    The first message was sent by Fang Qingtian.


    The message is very simple, "I''m sorry I misunderstood you today, and thank you for your gift!"


    Li Nan was a little surprised, because in his impression, Fang Qingtian has always been a very arrogant person and has never had a good face for herself, but she didn''t expect that she would take the initiative to apologize to herself this time.


    The second message was sent by Yang Xiaoli.


    "I thought I could really let you go, but now I find that I really can''t let you go! I''ll still be jealous of you and other girls! Li Nan, will you give us two another chance? I don''t care if there are other women in your heart. I just want to be with you again! "


    Seeing Yang Xiaoli''s message, Li Nan almost wanted to laugh.


    You don''t care? I still care!


    Li Nan directly edited a text message, "you think too much!", But later, Li Nan was too lazy to entangle with the woman, so he didn''t send it out, but deleted it directly, and then went to bed.


    The next morning, when Li Nan came to the classroom, he was ready to welcome everyone''s worship and exclamation. After all, how could they calm down after everyone knew that they had spent 20 million on a brooch and that their real identity was the son of a rich family with hundreds of millions of dollars!


    So, let the cry of surprise and the eyes of worship come more fiercely!


    However, facts have proved that he really thinks too much.


    There was no surprise and admiration as expected. On the contrary, he was greeted with a low voice of ridicule and contempt.


    "Shit, this guy has the face to go to school!"


    "Be careful that we don''t be missed by him. We''d better take good care of our own things in the future!"


    "How could there be such rubbish in our class? It''s disgusting!"


    Li Nan was also confused by the sounds around him, and some didn''t quite understand the situation.


    "Li Nan, you''re here. What happened to the brooch yesterday?" Wang pangzi also greeted him nervously.


    "What''s going on?" Li Nan was also surprised.


    "Don''t you know that Zhang Hu and Liu pengpeng have spread all over the class. They say that you served tea and water at the reception and stole a brooch worth 20 million!" Wang pangzi told the truth.


    "Lying in the trough..." Li Nan was speechless. I didn''t expect Zhang Hu to discredit himself so much!


    But at the same time, Li Nan is also a little strange. What''s the matter? Don''t Yang Xiaoli already know that the brooch was bought by herself, and Liao Yanan should know, but Zhang Hu and they seem to have no idea?


    At this time, a voice suddenly sounded loudly, "ouch, isn''t this upper class Li Nan? Why, you stole something and didn''t turn yourself in. You dare to come to school. Your skin is really thick enough!"


    It was none other than Zhang Hu and Liu pengpeng who came in.

 Chapter 85

    Hearing Zhang Hu''s words, everyone in the classroom was laughing, but Li Nan''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    "Zhang Hu, you can eat freely, but don''t talk nonsense! Say I stole. Do you have any evidence? " Li Nan drank coldly.


    "Evidence? Does this need evidence? Otherwise, how did you get that 20 million brooch? " Zhang Hu looked provocative.


    "Yes, Li Nan, what are you talking about? We all want to know! " Liu pengpeng was also mocking.


    "Are you going to tell us that you bought that Brooch for $20 million? Do you think anyone will believe your nonsense?" Zhang Hu sneered.


    "I......" Li Nan was too angry to speak.


    What else can he say? Zhang Hu''s son of a bitch told him what to say. He blocked his way. What else can he say?


    Now, even if Li Nan tells the truth, I''m afraid no one will believe it.


    At this time, the fat man beside him stood up.


    "Zhang Hu, don''t deceive people too much. The police have to have evidence to arrest people. Why do you believe that Li Nan stole something without evidence?" Wang pangzi usually counsels like something. At the moment, in order to stand out for Li Nan, his waist is very straight.


    That is, Shao Chen and Han Hui have not come yet. Otherwise, neither of them will sit idly by at the moment.


    "What evidence do you want! He can''t say it himself, so it''s obvious! " Liu pengpeng cold hum.


    "Anyway, I believe Li Nan''s character will never do anything like stealing. As for what happened to the brooch, Li Nan didn''t say there must be his reason. You''re not a policeman, and he doesn''t have to explain it to you!" In order to protect Li Nan, Wang pangzi is very different from his usual advice at the moment.


    However, Wang pangzi''s maintenance angered Zhang Hu and Liu pengpeng.


    "Shit, you dead fat man, I''m talking to Li Nan. What''s your special business!" Zhang Hu directly pointed to Wang pangzi''s nose and yelled.


    "Li... Li Nan is from our dormitory. You slander him as a thief. Of course, it''s none of my business!" Wang pangzi was obviously frightened by Zhang Hu''s appearance, but he still didn''t admit it.


    Li Nan was surprised to see that Wang pangzi was so righteous.


    To tell the truth, Zhang Hu is famous for his ferocity in the school. Let alone Wang pangzi, most people are very afraid of Zhang Hu in the whole Longcheng University, but at the moment, in order to protect himself, Wang pangzi has shown unprecedented courage, which makes Li Nan very moved.


    And Zhang Hu, at the moment, has a ferocious face.


    "Shit, you dead fat man, you want to be a big head today, don''t you? OK, I asked you to pretend!"


    While talking, Zhang Hu slapped Wang pangzi directly in the face.


    Zhang Hu''s slap was so powerful that fat Wang was beaten to the ground.


    Everyone in the classroom was shocked. Unexpectedly, Zhang Hu said he would hit people if he hit them.


    "Zhang Hu, why do you beat people!" Anger surged up when Li Nanton.


    Even if Li Nan is bullied, he may be able to bear it, but Wang pangzi is his brother, and he still thinks he was beaten for talking for himself. Li Nan can''t just swallow it!


    "Why? Just because this fat man has a cheap mouth, I''ll fight if I want to. What can you do to me? " Zhang Hu looked disdainful.


    "I warn you, you immediately apologize to fat Wang!" Li Nan said coldly.


    "Li Nan, forget it. I''m fine." Wang pangzi got up from the ground and hurriedly advised him that he also knew the power of Zhang Hu and dared not let Li Nan conflict with Zhang Hu.


    "No, I must apologize!" Li Nan insisted.


    "Apologize? I said, "you''re paralyzed!" Zhang Hu directly scolded in a cold voice, "I even went to your girlfriend and didn''t apologize to you. Now I still want me to apologize. I think you didn''t wake up!"


    "You''re a loser who even has a girlfriend. You don''t see what you are! Paralyzed rubbish! " Zhang Hu pointed to Li Nan''s nose and scolded.


    "What are you talking about?! You don''t have the guts to tell me again! " This time, Li Nan was completely angered and gnashed his teeth with anger.


    "Rubbish! I said you were a piece of garbage! Grass mud paralyzed garbage! You bite me! " Zhang Hu''s sneer and provocation seemed to be determined that no matter how hard he scolded, Li Nan didn''t dare to really give him anything.


    What Zhang Hu didn''t expect was that Li Nan had just finished his sentence, but he had already punched him in the face.


    "I let you scold!"


    There was a crisp click in the air. Zhang Hu''s nose was interrupted by Li Nan''s fist, and his two nostrils were bleeding!


    Seeing this scene, everyone in the classroom was shocked. They never dreamed that Li Nan, who has always been a loser, really dared to fight Zhang Hu today!


    Liu pengpeng was also stunned by the scene in front of him. He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Zhang Hu was also stunned by Li Nan''s fist for a while, and it took a long time to react.


    "I grass you paralyzed Li Nan, dare to beat me. I think you don''t want to live!" Zhang Hu was so angry that his face was ferocious, "if I don''t let you look good today, I won''t call Zhang Hu!"


    After that, Zhang Hu rushed directly at Li Nan.


    Zhang Hu is tall and big. He is one head taller than Li Nansheng. As soon as he comes here, he is as powerful as a tiger.


    If it had been left in the past, Li Nan would have been timid in the face of such a ferocious Zhang Hu, but now, he is still angry because of Zhang Hu''s just talent. Zhang Hu is angry. He is even more angry than Zhang Hu!


    Seeing Zhang Hu rushing towards him, Li Nan''s face coagulated, shouted angrily, raised his legs and kicked directly at Zhang Hu.


    He learned this kick from Nie Lingchun in the Taekwondo society. It is the basic move of Taekwondo, push and kick. It is just in use at this time.


    Li Nan just kicked Zhang Hu''s belly, and Zhang Hu snorted with pain.


    But Li Nan''s strength was limited. Unexpectedly, he failed to kick Zhang Hu out. Instead, he was caught by Zhang Hu.


    "I grass your uncle!"


    Zhang Hu grabbed Li Nan''s leg, threw Li Nan to the ground, and then kicked Li Nan.


    At this time, Wang pangzi rushed up and directly threw Zhang Hu to the ground. Wang pangzi put more than 280 kilograms on Zhang Hu, just like a mountain, so that Zhang Hu couldn''t breathe.


    "Fuck me, Liu pengpeng, what are you doing? Kill them for me!" Zhang Hu roared.


    As soon as he heard this, Liu pengpeng and three or four attendants rushed up towards Li Nan and Wang pangzi.


    Zhang Hu, Liu pengpeng and Li Nan have long had a grudge against each other. Last time, they wanted to settle accounts with Li Nan because Li Nan was still trapped for 500000. Now that they have torn their faces, they naturally want to take advantage of this opportunity to revenge.


    However, Li Nan is also in a rage at the moment. The beating of his brother and those humiliating words are about to make him lose his reason. Seeing Liu pengpeng and several of them rush up, he directly picked up a stool and swept towards them.


    Just then, two more figures joined in. It was Shao Chen and Han Hui.


    They were just having dinner in the canteen. On the way, they heard that Li Nan fat man was working with someone. They immediately threw their lunch box and ran back directly.


    "Sir, look at our dormitory. It''s easy to bully, isn''t it! Fuck them! " Shao Chen roared.


    Han Hui was not vague, so he rushed up.


    For a moment, the whole classroom was in a mess. Li Nan and Zhang Hu fought frantically together.


    Other students are far away, for fear that it will harm themselves.


    Just then.


    "Stop it all!" An angry voice burst out at the door of the classroom.


    Hearing the whole sound, all the people who had wrestled together suddenly stopped.


    At this time, a big bellied, middle-aged man in a suit and glasses was standing there with an angry face.


    This man is Qian Youde, the teaching director of Longcheng University.

 Chapter 86

    Qian Youde is famous for his strict means in Longcheng University. When they see Qian Youde coming in, they dare not mess around again.


    "You are so brave that you dare to fight openly in the school. Follow me to the teaching office!" Qian Youde roared.


    Then they were all taken to the teaching office.


    Li Nan, Shao Chen and Liu pengpeng all stood in the teaching office. Only Zhang hugang and Qian Youde went outside.


    "What should we do now? I heard director Qian is very strict. Won''t we be fired?" Han Hui is worried.


    "What are you afraid of? Anyway, it''s their first hand. If you want to punish them, you should punish them first!" Wang pangzi was filled with righteous indignation.


    "I heard that Qian Youde is a famous snob. Now he and Zhang Hu are muttering outside. I think the situation must be bad for us..." Shao Chen frowned and analyzed.


    At this time, Liu pengpeng, standing a few meters away, laughed.


    "Hahaha, Shao Chen, your intuition is very right! To tell you the truth, let alone director Qian, even if our headmaster meets brother Hu, his father will give us some thin noodles. You poor losers dare to fight with brother Hu. You''ll feel better this time! " Liu pengpeng looked proud.


    Hearing this, Shao Chen and them immediately became a little worried.


    Because they suddenly thought that Zhang Hu had made trouble in school before, but in the end he was not much punished. Even once, because he had a conflict with his classmate, he broke two ribs of that classmate. As a result, he only lost thousands of yuan, so it was nothing.


    Now I think, the school must be partial to Zhang Hu because of his family, so he will always be fine.


    Are they going to suffer this time?


    At this time, outside the teaching office.


    "I said Zhang Shao, what''s going on this time?" Qian Youde asked helplessly with a Chinese cigarette in his mouth.


    "Shit, it''s Li Nan who dares to fight me! You see, he broke the bridge of my nose. It''s seriously injured! I want him to compensate me for my medical expenses and make him unable to stay in school! Not only him, but the whole loser dormitory will get out of school! " Zhang Hu was furious.


    Originally, Zhang Hu''s people were tall and big, and they occupied an advantage in the number of people. They can teach Li Nan a good lesson.


    Unfortunately, Li Nan struck first and broke his nose with a punch. Then Wang pangzi hugged him and made him unable to fight back. When he finally broke free and wanted revenge, Qian Youde just arrived.


    So now Zhang Hu can be said to be extremely depressed and extremely angry. If it weren''t for seeing that this was the teaching office, he really wanted to rush in immediately and beat Li Nan.


    Seeing Zhang Hu''s angry appearance, Qian Youde smiled bitterly, "but I heard that it was Zhang Shao who beat Wang Dehua first."


    "So what! If that fat man dares to talk back to me, he should fucking fight! " Zhang Hu was angry. "I don''t care. I''m so angry this time. I can''t just forget it! I must let them all go! "


    "This... I''m afraid I can''t do it. It''s against the rules." Qian Youde shook his head.


    When Qian Youde said this, Zhang Hu was immediately unhappy.


    "What do you mean, director Qian! Don''t forget, your wife''s work was arranged by my father. The furniture my father gave you is worth more than 100000? And the last time we went to ''heaven and earth'', the four senior princesses who served you that night were all my money! "


    "Zhang Hu, what do you mean by mentioning this to me? Still want to threaten me! " Qian Youde''s face immediately drooped.


    "How dare I, ha ha..." seeing Qian Youde angry, Zhang Hu immediately changed into a smiling face.


    "Director Qian, we are all our own people. You can''t watch me being bullied, can you? What''s more, Li Nan and Shaochen''s dormitories are just a group of poor losers. You''re not going to make trouble with our family for them, are you? " Zhang Hu has a taste of both hard and soft.


    Qian Youde''s eyes turned and felt that it was true, so he nodded.


    "Well, I see, but I can''t go too far. It''s just a fight. It hasn''t reached the level of dismissal. However, I have other ways to make them suffer. What do you think? "


    "That''s good, but director Qian can''t spare them. Don''t worry. After this is done, I promise to ask director Qian to go to the earth again, and definitely let those princesses serve director Qian comfortably!" Zhang Hu raised his eyebrows and looked obscene.


    As soon as Qian Youde heard this, his face suddenly showed an obscene smile.


    "That''s a deal. We''ll have the four last time. They''re all very tender. Hey hey..." Qian Youde touched his chin and looked like he had endless aftertaste.


    A few minutes later, the door of the teaching office opened, and Qian Youde with a serious face led Zhang Hu in.


    "I have investigated everything clearly. Zhang Hu and Liu pengpeng, you have violated the rules and regulations of the school by participating in the fight. Now go back and write a review for everyone and hand it in to me tomorrow!" This is Qian Youde''s symbolic punishment.


    Liu pengpeng and all of them were overjoyed when they heard that the punishment was so simple as writing a review.


    "Director Qian, in that case, shall we also write a review?" Wang pangzi quickly asked with a smile.


    "Write a fart!" Qian Youde scolded directly.


    "The bridge of Zhang Hu''s nose has been interrupted by you. If you send it to the judiciary firmly, it will at least be a minor injury! It''s a sentence, okay? " Qian Youde threatened them by pointing to Li Nan.


    "What? Sentence? " Wang Pang was so stupid that he didn''t expect to have a fight. The punishment was so severe.


    "If you are just students, I will give you a lighter punishment and won''t go deep into it with you. But the punishment is absolutely indispensable. Each of you four will record a major demerit once!" Qian Youde looks disciplined.


    "What? Record a major demerit?! " Shao Chen, they were stunned.


    Because recording a major demerit may not only affect their future graduation certificate, but also absolutely affect their future job hunting, which is a great blow to them!


    "It was Zhang Hu who did it first. Why should we remember our big mistake!" Li Nan really couldn''t see it anymore. He shouted directly at Qian Youde.


    "Why? You hurt someone! I has the final say. As soon as Qian Youde patted the table, he pointed to Li Nan''s nose and shouted.


    "Didn''t they hurt anyone! You are clearly favoring Zhang Hu! " Li Nan was so angry that he couldn''t care so much and said everything directly.


    As soon as he said this, Qian Youde was completely angry.


    He grabbed several folders on the table and hit Li Nan in the face.


    "I gave you a fucking face, didn''t I! How dare a poor boy talk to me like that! Believe it or not, I will drive you all out of school now! " Qian Youde was furious.


    When Zhang Hu and Liu pengpeng saw this scene, they were all gloating and snickering.


    Li Nan originally wanted to argue with Qian Youde, but he was held by Shao Chen and Wang pangzi.


    "Li Nan, don''t say a word! I don''t want to graduate! "


    "Yes, recording major demerits is a small matter. If we can''t even get our graduation certificate, we''ll be miserable!"


    Later, Shao Chen came to Qian Youde and apologized.


    "Director Qian, Li Nan is not sensible and said something wrong. Don''t tell him the truth. What happened today is our fault. We are willing to accept the punishment of recording a major demerit! "


    Wang pangzi and Han Hui didn''t speak, so they acquiesced.


    After all, they are just ordinary families. They don''t have any contacts at all, and they can''t compete with Qian Youde. Therefore, up to now, they can only recognize planting and have no other way.


    Seeing that Shao Chen and Liu pengpeng recognized their advice, Zhang Hu and Liu pengpeng were even more proud on their faces.


    Li Nan, however, frowned.


    Of course, he knows the reason why Shaochen and others did this, and also knows their fear of Qian Youde.


    They are afraid of Qian Youde, but he is not afraid of Li Nan!


    If you don''t regret it today, I, the heir of a rich family, will be in vain!

 Chapter 87

    At this time, seeing Shao Chen and them admit their mistakes, Qian Youde''s face also showed satisfaction.


    "It''s right to know it''s wrong! Students like you dare to challenge me. I''m really full! " Qian Youde obviously said this to Li Nan.


    "I tell you, for you disobedient garbage students, recording major demerits will spare you! I will not only remember your big mistakes, but also transform you so that you can be a good person in school in the future! "


    After saying this, Qian Youde called directly, "Lao Zhou, come here!"


    A few minutes later, a man in his forties ran in. His name was Zhou Mingwei, who was in charge of logistics in the school.


    "Director Qian, you call me?" Zhou Mingwei was respectful and polite to Qian Youde.


    "These students are yours!" Qian Youde pointed to Li Nan, Shao Chen and the four of them and said, "a week from today, they will clean the toilet of the whole school!"


    "What? Clean the toilet?! " They were stunned and couldn''t believe their ears.


    "Yes! If you don''t want to, you can go through the school leaving formalities now, and I can expel you today! " Qian Youde''s fierce face was obviously not joking.


    "Ha ha, director Qian, you are really good at running the school! Like their losers, they should be allowed to clean the toilet! I see you dare to compete blindly in front of me in the future! Hahaha... "Zhang Hu laughed wildly. He just felt that Qian Youde''s method was really powerful. It was better than direct dismissal!


    Liu pengpeng and those of them laughed and were all proud.


    Shao Chen, Wang Pang and Han Hui were so angry that they were itching. They wanted to beat Zhang Hu and them up again.


    But now, they seem to have no other way.


    Each of them can go to Longcheng university after more than ten years of efforts, and they also bear the expectations of their family. If they are expelled from the school and don''t even get a diploma, their efforts over the past ten years will be in vain, and they can''t explain to their family at all.


    "OK, let''s do it!" Finally, Shao Chen finally took the lead and nodded.


    "Shao Chen!" Li Nan frowned and hurried to dissuade him.


    "Well, Linan, stop talking!" Shao Chen''s voice is very light, but his eyes are quite complex.


    There are also Wang pangzi, Han Hui and Li Nan. They all see the same expression from their faces. They are angry, unwilling and helpless!


    "I see." Seeing the brothers like this, Li Nan understood, so he didn''t say anything more.


    But he had other plans in mind!


    "Well, in that case, come with me. The men''s toilet on the first floor has been blocked these two days, and the shit has burst out. I''ll give it to you to clean!" Zhou Mingwei said casually.


    Hearing Zhou Mingwei''s picturesque description, Shao Chen and Wang pangzi all looked bitter and almost didn''t spit out on the spot.


    Zhang Hu, Liu pengpeng and some of them were already howling excitedly.


    "Sleeping trough, how disgusting! I can imagine these poor losers smelling like shit! Hahaha... "Zhang Hu pretended to be contemptuous, and his expression was exaggerated.


    "Brother tiger, I think it''s necessary for us to go to the toilet on the first floor and have more bubbles. At least the students will have a show, and we''ll give them support in the loser''s dormitory!" Liu pengpeng had a bad idea.


    "Hahaha, that''s a good idea! Ha ha... "Zhang Hu laughed wildly.


    Shao Chen and Wang pangzi were so angry that they clenched their fists, but they didn''t dare to do it after all.


    "Well, come with me!" Zhou Mingwei waved his hand impatiently.


    Shaochen and Zhou Mingwei followed them out of the teaching office.


    Li Nan walked at the end. After Shaochen and others went out, Li Nan turned to Gao Youde and said coldly, "I can give you one last chance to deal with this matter impartially, otherwise, I promise you will regret it!"


    "What?" Qian Youde can''t believe his ears.


    Next second.


    "I regret your paralysis!" Qian Youde waved his hand and slapped Li Nan on the head. "I don''t look at what I am and dare to threaten me. Believe it or not, I''ll fire you all now!"


    Qian Youde, as the director of the teaching office of Longcheng University, thinks that he has power. Even the rich second generation and their parents who have tens of millions of dollars have to smile when they see him. How can he pay attention to the famous poor students like Li Nan!


    Zhang Hu outside the door laughed again when they saw this scene.


    "Shit, I dare to say that director Qian regrets it. Who do you think you are!"


    "It''s just a second force, ha ha..."


    Li Nan ignored Zhang Hu''s words. Qian Youde slapped him on the head and didn''t fight back. However, a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "OK."


    After leaving such a simple word, Li Nan went directly out of the teaching office and followed Shaochen and them.


    "Shit, it''s inexplicable!" Qian Youde is still swearing at Li Nan''s back.


    "How about director Qian? I say such people owe a lesson!" Zhang Hu took the opportunity to say.


    "Don''t worry, I will speak for you!" After that, Zhang Hu said to Liu pengpeng, "pengpeng, go to the class and publicize it. Our class has four great cleaners at once. That''s a big deal. We must let everyone know!"


    "Brother tiger, I see! I''ll let everyone go to see the excitement now, ha ha... "


    Listening to Zhang Hu''s arrangement, Qian Youde also showed a sneer on his face.


    At this time, Li Nan and Shao Chen followed Zhou Mingwei and were walking from the fifth floor to the bathroom on the first floor.


    "Brothers, I''m to blame for everything today. It''s bothering you!" Li Nan said apologetically.


    "Hey, why do you say this? We are all brothers. We share weal and woe. It''s just cleaning the toilet. It''s wool!" Wang Pang put on a look of indifference.


    "Yes!" Shao Chen and Han Hui also nodded.


    "Don''t worry, I will never let you clean the toilet, and I will never record a major demerit!" Li Nan seriously promised.


    Wang pangzi and Shaochen looked at each other.


    "Well, it''s all right. Don''t take it too seriously!" Shao Chen obviously didn''t take Li Nan''s words seriously.


    By this time, they had reached the fourth floor from the fifth floor.


    Li Nan deliberately followed at the end, and then dialed Xue Ting directly.


    "Hello, master Nan, what can I do for you?" Xue Ting''s voice came immediately.


    Li Nan told Xue Ting his current situation with the fastest speed.


    "What? How dare they let you clean the toilet? "


    Xue Ting paused for two seconds and then said very seriously, "I see. I''ll let someone buy the whole Longcheng university now."


    Poof


    Hearing Xue Ting''s words, Li Nan was so surprised that almost no old blood came out.


    Nima, her assistant is really not built. Last time someone touched porcelain, she said she wanted to kill someone. Now she has a little conflict with the school. She even said she wanted to buy the school directly.


    In this rhythm, I''m still a poor man''s thinking. How can I feel that I still can''t keep up with it


    "Well, I don''t mean that. I mean, if there were a simpler way?" Li Nan asked tentatively.


    "Simple way? Of course, it only needs a little use of family contacts! " Xue Ting answered quickly.


    Li Nan breathed a sigh of relief.


    Your sister, since there is such a simple way, why didn''t you say it earlier? Do you have to enlarge your moves? It seems that my assistant has a good temper!


    "Well, try to hurry up. You don''t really want me to clean the toilet, do you? Ha ha... "Li Nan said with a smile¡° Hello? Hello? "


    Xue Ting at the other end of the phone had already hung up, and her slender fingers had quickly jumped on the screen to make a call.


    Are you kidding? If old Chen knew that the heir of the family was arranged to clean the toilet here, she would be the first assistant!

 Chapter 88

    Li Nan looked at the hung up mobile phone and couldn''t help wondering.


    At this time, Zhou Mingwei in front also noticed Li Nan who fell into the team.


    "Who''s in the back? Don''t think about running! Hurry up and catch up! "


    Li Nan shrugged, put his mobile phone in his pocket, and then had to follow up.


    A moment later, led by Zhou Mingwei, they came to the legendary men''s toilet on the first floor.


    Before he reached the place, a foul smell came to his face.


    "Lying in the trough..." the four people shouted at the same time, and Shao Chen almost threw up.


    "NIMA, I thought my smelly shoes were invincible in the world. Compared with here, my shoes are like a sweet cake!" Rao is a very strong pressure resistant Wang pangzi with many years of smelling experience. At the moment, he can''t carry it.


    Li Nan''s stomach was also tumbling for a while, and he almost didn''t spit out.


    He only hoped that Xue Ting could move faster. If he really let himself clean the toilet, he was afraid that he would live in the shadow for the rest of his life!


    "All right, get your things and get ready to work!"


    Zhou Mingwei sent the cleaning tools to Li Nan and them.


    Just then, suddenly, a riot came from behind.


    "Yo, isn''t this the brothers in loser''s dormitory? How come they have to clean the toilet! Ha ha... "


    It was Zhang Hu, Liu pengpeng. They followed again.


    In addition to them, there were many students in the class behind them, who were called by them to watch the excitement.


    "Sleeping trough, this toilet is really special. It''s delicious. It''s not human work!" Liu pengpeng looked disgusted.


    "Peng Peng, you''re right. They have to do such dirty work! They should also adapt now. Maybe they can''t find a job in the future and have to rely on this skill to eat, ha ha...... "Zhang Hu took the opportunity to ridicule.


    "Zhang Hu, don''t go too far!" Shao Chen is very angry.


    "Why, do you still want to fight me? Come on, come on, give me another hand. Believe it or not, I can''t get your graduation certificate! " Zhang Hu is very arrogant.


    "You..." Shao Chen trembled with anger, but he didn''t dare to do it.


    "Well, Shao Chen, don''t be angry with him first. It''s not certain who cleans the toilet later!" Li Nan comforted.


    "What?" Zhang Hu smiled bitterly, "did I hear you right, Li Nan? You''re going to fall into the cesspit right now. You dare to talk here! Well, if you kneel on the ground and call me Grandpa now, maybe I can tell director Qian that you won''t clean the toilet. What do you think? "


    "I don''t think you''re paralyzed!" Li Nan shouted abuse.


    "You..." Zhang Hu was furious and threatened to hit people.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. Hurry up and get in and work!" Zhou Mingwei just opened his mouth at this time.


    Zhang Hu gave up, and then shouted at the students in the class: "you see, the people in loser''s dormitory went to clean the toilet! This is the end of fighting against me! Ha ha ha... "


    "Come on, everybody hurry to take photos and record this glorious moment! Ha ha... "Liu pengpeng also shouted.


    Under the instigation of Zhang Hu, hundreds of people have gathered around, all of whom came to watch the excitement.


    "I heard that because the boy talked back to Zhang Hu and director Qian, the whole dormitory came to clean the toilet with him!"


    "Zhang Hu? Director Qian? This boy is too arrogant. Anyone dares to provoke him! "


    "Yes, director Qian is famous. Zhang Hu''s family is also rich and powerful. The poor boy even dared to offend them. He deserved it!"


    While talking, they took out their mobile phones to take photos. Some even started the live broadcast, ready to broadcast this glorious scene to the whole school.


    Shao Chen, Wang pangzi and the four of them looked at each other at the moment and were ready to hold their breath and go into the toilet.


    At this time, I suddenly heard only a cry from behind.


    When they saw it, they saw a fat figure running towards them. It was none other than Qian Youde, the teaching director!


    At the moment, Qian Youde was in a panic. He almost tripped to the ground several times, but he didn''t care.


    People were puzzled when they saw this scene.


    But Li Nan knew it clearly in his heart. It seems that Xue Ting has done something well.


    "Director Qian, why are you in such a hurry? Are you in such a hurry to see Li Nan clean the toilet? Ha ha... "Zhang Hu laughed.


    "I see your uncle!" Qian Youde scolded directly.


    "Ah?" Zhang Hu was scolded.


    Qian Youde ignored Zhang Hu, but came directly to Li Nan and them.


    "Well, Li Nan, you don''t have to clean the toilet. It was a misunderstanding just now!" Qian Youde smiled.


    Hearing this, Shao Chen and Wang pangzi were stunned.


    "Misunderstanding? Director Qian, what do you mean? I don''t quite understand. " Since he knew that the school had been settled, Li Nan naturally had nothing to fear and began to pretend to be confused.


    "No, I''ve just made it clear that the fight is a pure misunderstanding. The mistake is not yours, so you don''t have to clean the toilet." Qian Youde said happily.


    Just now, Qian Youde suddenly received a call from the headmaster Geng Hongru.


    Geng Hongru asked Qian Youde if he had punished a student named Li Nan. After Qian Youde admitted, Geng Hongru immediately scolded him.


    Geng Hongru asked Qian Youde to apologize to Li Nan immediately. In any way, he must get Li Nan''s forgiveness. Otherwise, let alone the position of teaching director, even if he is an ordinary teacher, he can''t be Qian Youde again!


    In other words, if he can''t serve Li Nan well, Qian Youde will lose his job immediately!


    Qian Youde is not stupid to be the teaching director of Longcheng University. Although Geng Hongru didn''t say it directly, he already knows that he has offended the wrong person!


    Li Nan, who looks like a poor student, is definitely not as simple as it looks!


    Qian Youde can''t care what to think now. Geng Hongru is on his way here now. Qian Youde must settle all this before he comes, otherwise, he will be really miserable!


    Hearing Qian Youde''s words, everyone was stunned. Unexpectedly, things would suddenly reverse.


    "Director Qian, I remember. You didn''t say that just now. You said that we were all responsible for the fight?" Li Nan is calm.


    "No, no, no, just now it was my oversight. Now I have made it clear that Zhang Hu and Liu pengpeng are all responsible this time. You have no responsibility at all!" Qian Youde was so nervous that his forehead was sweating.


    "Really? What about recording a big demerit? "


    "You didn''t make a mistake, of course you don''t have to record a major demerit!"


    "What about cleaning the toilet?"


    "Of course not!"


    Hearing this, Shao Chen and Wang pangzi were delighted.


    Li Nan looked at Qian Youde and sneered, "director Qian can handle such things wrong. It seems that there is something wrong with your working ability, director Qian..."


    Hearing this, Qian youdeton was scared into a cold sweat.


    "Yes, it was all my fault before. I apologize to you! I''m sorry! I was wrong! I really know I''m wrong! " Qian Youde bowed directly to Li Nan.


    "Sleeping trough... Am I right? Director Qian saluted a student?!"


    "And director Qian is as honest as a grandson. It''s too exaggerated..."


    People can''t believe their eyes.


    At this time, Zhang Hu, Liu pengpeng and they all looked silly.


    "Director Qian, are you okay? What do you apologize to this poor loser? Besides, didn''t you say you wanted to punish them? Why did you suddenly change your mind? "


    "Shut up!" Qian Youde scolded directly¡° When I talk to Li Nan, do you have the right to interrupt? "


    "I......" Zhang Hu was too angry to speak.


    But Qian Youde turned to Li Nan again.


    "Li Nan, you see, the punishment has been lifted, and you don''t have to clean the toilet. Do you think you''re satisfied with my handling?" The expression on Qian Youde''s face became more flattering.


    "I feel... Very dissatisfied!" Li Nan sneered.


    "What..." Qian Youde was stunned.


    "I suddenly feel that cleaning the toilet is actually quite glorious. I suddenly like cleaning the toilet. You''d better not stop me. Labor makes me happy!" Li Nan said and went into the toilet.


    Qian Youde was completely worried and quickly exclaimed, "no! Li Nan, Li Nan? Li Nan? "


    Seeing that Li Nan could not stay, Qian Youde clenched his teeth and shouted directly, "brother Nan! We can discuss how you want to solve it, brother Nan! "


    At this time, everyone present was silly.


    Nange?


    The teaching director of Tangtang Longcheng University called an ordinary student Nange?


    This... This is too exaggerated

 Chapter 89

    All the people present were stunned at the moment. Zhang Hu and Liu pengpeng were silly and thought they had heard wrong.


    At this time, Li Nan also stopped slowly.


    Of course, he didn''t really want to clean the men''s toilet. The reason for doing so was to teach Qian Youde a lesson and force him.


    "Brother Nan, what''s dirty in here? You''re such a clean man. Let''s not go in. If you''re dissatisfied, just tell me. I''ll make you satisfied!" Seeing Li Nan stop, Qian Youde sees hope and quickly greets him with a smile.


    Qian Youde''s greatest ability to climb to this position is flattery and cheekiness.


    Now, in order to keep his seat and job, he can''t care so much. He is completely flattering in front of Li Nan.


    Shao Chen, Wang pangzi and the students around him were all stunned when they saw the scene in front of them.


    Zhou Mingwei, the logistics director, was also surprised.


    You should know that Qian Youde, the teaching director, has always been known for his strictness in front of their students and ordinary teaching staff. When he met them on weekdays, he also looked high above them. But today, he behaved so low in front of such an ordinary student as Linan, which surprised everyone.


    "In fact, my request is also very simple. Director Qian said that fighting is our responsibility, so we have to record a major demerit and let us clean the toilet. Now that you have re identified that it is the responsibility of others, should these penalties also be borne by others? " Li Nan spoke out his requirements lightly.


    "Li Nan, I think you''re really pushing your nose and face! Director Qian would have been generous if he could revoke the punishment on you. Why do you want to beat me down! " Zhang Hu naturally heard that Li Nan''s words were clearly aimed at them and suddenly became angry.


    Li Nan sneered, "I just said my demands. As for what to do, director Qian is a reasonable person. I believe he will deal with it fairly. Right, director Qian? "


    Qian Youde trembled and nodded quickly.


    "Brother Nan is right. If brother Nan hadn''t reminded me, I would have forgotten about it. It''s better to listen to your words than to read for ten years!"


    When they heard this, the corners of their mouths twitched.


    Nima, this Qian Youde flatters me. It''s really handy.


    Later, Qian youdeton''s face sank and looked at Zhang Hu and Liu pengpeng.


    "Zhang Hu, Liu pengpeng, you have violated the regulations of the school, made trouble in the school, gathered people to fight, and the impact is very bad. On behalf of the school, I will officially give you the punishment of recording a major demerit! Not only that, it''s up to you to clean the toilet! "


    "What?!" Zhang Hu, Liu pengpeng, they all looked stunned.


    The students around were also in an uproar. They were called by Zhang Hu and Liu pengpeng to see Li Nan make a fool of themselves, but unexpectedly, it was Zhang Hu and themselves who made a fool of themselves!


    This reversal is too big!


    "Director Qian, are you kidding? You want us to clean the toilet?!" Liu pengpeng can''t believe it.


    "Do you think I''m kidding!" Qian Youde was livid. "Zhou Mingwei, give them the guy and let them clean the toilet now!"


    "Hahaha, this is really Feng Shui taking turns!" Wang pangzi suddenly burst into tears.


    "Zhang Hu, Liu pengpeng, the glorious task of cleaning the toilet is left to you clean rich second generation, ha ha..." Shao Chen is also smiling.


    "In fact, you can imagine cleaning your own back garden so that you won''t feel sick, ha ha..." Han Hui had an idea.


    "I''ll fuck you!" Zhang Hu kicked the tools handed over by Shaochen and them aside.


    "Qian Youde, I think you dare let me clean the toilet! Believe it or not, I''ll shake out all your scandals! " Zhang Hu shouted angrily.


    Qian youdeton''s face changed. If he put it at ordinary times, he naturally did not dare to easily offend Zhang Hu, such a rich second generation. However, today, Li Nan''s background is obviously much larger than Zhang Hu. Now he can only fight against Zhang Hu.


    "I... I have always been good at money and have done well. What scandal can I have!"


    "What scandal? All the furniture worth more than 100000 yuan in your family has benefited my father! " Zhang Hu began to break the news.


    "Also, did you forget the last time you asked me to find you a princess to sleep with you in heaven and earth?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the people present immediately burst into an uproar.


    "Zhang Hu, you... Don''t talk about it! I bought my own furniture, and it''s nothing to find someone to sleep with! " Qian Youde retorted.


    "Bloody mouth? At that time, you found four in one bite. As a result, Geng Hongru must do it well today anyway. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s difficult to guarantee his position as president!


    "Don''t worry, Li Nan. I will deal with today''s matter seriously and give you a satisfactory answer!" Geng Hongru is righteous and strict.


    "Well, thank you." Li Nan was calm.

 Chapter 90

    Then Geng Hongru turned around and looked at Zhang Hu. The expression on his face had become cold.


    "Zhang Hu, you are so brave. An ordinary student can''t even control you! Then I''m not qualified to take care of you myself! "


    "President Geng, i... I don''t mean that. You are the president of Longcheng University. Of course you are qualified to take care of me, ha ha..." Zhang Hu smiled all over his face. No matter how brave he was, he didn''t dare to confront Geng Hongru as president in the school.


    "Well, I''ll officially announce now that you and Liu pengpeng have been punished by the school for recording major demerits and punishing you for cleaning the toilet for a week. Do you have any opinion?" Geng Hongru''s voice was low and not angry.


    "I......" Zhang Hu hesitated.


    He doesn''t dare to confront Geng Hongru, but he doesn''t want to clean the toilet. So many students are watching here. If he does clean the toilet, his face will be completely lost. How can he have the face to mix in school in the future!


    "My father donated five million to the school to build a teaching building. Our family has contributed to the school. Headmaster Geng, you can''t do this to me!" Zhang Hu said.


    "How can you say that five million? If it weren''t for the five million, do you think you could get a special place in our Longcheng university with your achievements? " Geng Hongru Leng hum.


    At this moment, there was an uproar. It turned out that Zhang Hu was able to enter Longcheng university because his father donated money to the school!


    Zhang Hu also immediately felt ashamed and argued: "anyway, my family still contributes to the school, if it weren''t for the five million..."


    "Well, I''ll ask the school finance to return $5 million to your father. You don''t have to come back to school tomorrow!" Geng Hongru said impolitely.


    "What?!" Zhang Hu suddenly looked silly, "principal Geng, I didn''t mean that..."


    "What do you mean! Do you sweep the toilet or not? " Geng Hongru''s face is iron and blue, which is beyond doubt.


    "I... can I call my father first?"


    "Whatever, but you''d better hurry. I don''t have much patience to wait for you!"


    Zhang Hu quickly dialed his father Zhang Dayong and whispered the situation to Zhang Dayong.


    "What?! A fight not only needs to record a major demerit, but also let you clean the toilet?! " As soon as Zhang Dayong heard this, he immediately became angry. "You call Geng Hongru and I''ll tell him!"


    Hearing his father''s tone, Zhang Hu immediately felt confident.


    "Principal Geng, answer my father''s phone!"


    Geng Hongru gave Zhang Hu a white look, but he still took the phone and went aside.


    "Brother tiger, can you do it?" Liu pengpeng asked in a low voice.


    "Don''t worry, my father knows the leader of the Municipal Education Bureau. He''s going out. Lao Geng absolutely wants to face!" Zhang Hu is very confident.


    Then, Zhang Hu looked at Li Nan with a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    "Smelly boy, just your contacts, dare to challenge me. Today I''ll show you what real contacts are!"


    Li Nan smiled bitterly and ignored it.


    At this time, Geng Hongru had come back with his mobile phone.


    "How''s it going, headmaster Geng? Have you changed your mind?" Zhang Hu greeted him with a smile.


    "Let your father tell you himself." Geng Hongru Leng hum.


    "Dad, what''s going on?" Zhang Hu answered the phone.


    "You''d better clean the toilet." Dad Zhang Dayong said directly.


    Zhang Dayong thought he had a relationship with the Municipal Education Bureau before. Geng Hongru wanted to give him some face, but Geng Hongru told him to ask him about it at the Municipal Education Bureau.


    Zhang Dayong even called a friend from the Education Bureau. As soon as he inquired, he knew that Geng Hongru, the head of the Education Bureau, had just called!


    This time, if Zhang Dayong hasn''t figured out what''s going on, he''s been fooling around in the mall for so many years!


    Zhang Dayong hurriedly called Geng Hongru back and apologized, which didn''t make Geng Hongru angry.


    "What? Dad, you really let me clean the toilet! I''m your son. You can''t let me lose such an adult... "Zhang Yong was completely stupid when he heard his father''s words.


    "Do you know how to lose face? I''m going to lose all my people! I should have shot you on the wall! " Zhang Da was so brave that he wanted to explode.


    The last time he was wronged by touching porcelain, he lost 500000 yuan. This time, he lost face in front of Geng Hongru and had to promise that he would donate another million yuan to the school as compensation. Now Zhang Dayong can say that he hates his son very much. If he didn''t have such a son, he really wanted to break the father son relationship with the other party!


    "Dad, I..."


    "Stop fucking nonsense! If you dare not listen to me today, you will never ask me for money again. I don''t have a son like you! "


    After saying this, Zhang Dayong hung up the phone without saying a word.


    "Hello, dad? "Dad?" Zhang Hu looked at the phone that had been hung up, and the whole person fell to the bottom of the valley.


    "Brother tiger, how''s it going?" Liu pengpeng asked tentatively.


    Zhang Hu looked ugly and didn''t know how to answer.


    Geng Hongru said directly, "well, Zhou Mingwei, these people will be handed over to you. We must let them clean all the toilets in the school so that they don''t dare to make trouble in the school in the future!"


    "Yes, I see, headmaster!" Zhou Mingwei nodded quickly.


    "Well, you guys, take your things and work quickly!" Zhou Mingwei pointed to Zhang Hu and ordered them.


    "Brother Hu, this......" Liu pengpeng and them still have the last glimmer of hope.


    "Look what the fuck I do, work!" Zhang Hu picked up the mop from the ground.


    At this moment, Liu pengpeng and his companions were completely dead. They wailed and picked up their tools one by one.


    "Hahaha, Zhang Hu, you have today!"


    "Is that what you call contacts? What a great network, ha ha... "


    "Everyone hurry, hurry to record this historic moment with your mobile phone! Live broadcast, live broadcast don''t stop, we must let all the students in the school witness these heroes who clean the toilet for the school! "


    Shao Chen and Wang pangzi are all gloating at the moment.


    Those students who had been called by Zhang Hu now turned their mobile phones at them. They really dug a hole for themselves this time!


    Seeing Li Nan and Shao Chen gloating at their misfortunes, Zhang Hu and Liu pengpeng were very angry, but there was no other way. Finally, they walked into the men''s toilet one by one.


    "Shit, help!"


    "I can''t. it stinks!"


    "Liu pengpeng, don''t spit on me!"


    "Lying trough, brother tiger, you''re splashed with shit!"


    "Your mother..."


    In the men''s toilet, Zhang Hu and Liu pengpeng immediately heard their screams, which made everyone sick.


    Shao Chen and Wang pangzi were proud.


    "You deserve it! You deserve it! " They just think it''s really cathartic to see Zhang Hu punished!


    At this time, Geng Hongru also came to Li Nan with a smile.


    "Li Nan, you are satisfied with my handling?"


    "President Geng enforces the law impartially. It''s really lucky for our school to have a president like you!" Li Nan said with a smile.


    "I wish Li Nan could be satisfied. In fact, if Li Nan has any more demands in the future, just tell me directly. I will solve it for Li Nan. It doesn''t have to be so troublesome, ha ha... "


    Of course, Li Nan knows what Geng Hongru means. He is worried that he will put pressure on him with the help of family energy in the future. Although Li Nan doesn''t know to what extent Xue Ting has used his contacts, he knows that Geng Hongru must be very nervous.


    "Don''t worry, President Geng. If President Geng presides over justice, how can I stay close and seek far." Li Nan still had a smile on his face.


    "Then I would like to thank Li Nan, ha ha..." Geng Hongru felt a sigh of relief. He didn''t want to bear this pressure again.


    "Brother Nan, since everything has been settled, look at me?" Qian Youde came up flatteringly.


    "Eh, director Qian, didn''t you go in with us to clean the toilet? Why are you still here?" Li Nan pretended to be confused.


    "Ah?" Qian Youde didn''t react for a moment.


    Geng Hongru kicked his ass and scolded angrily, "can''t you understand people? Don''t you hurry to clean the toilet! The teaching director doesn''t want to do it! "


    "OK, I see. I''ll go now!" Qian Youde grabbed a mop and rushed in happily.


    "Lying in the trough, I stepped on shit!"

 Chapter 91

    Half an hour later, when Zhang Hu and Liu pengpeng came out of the toilet, they were filthy all over. Within a radius of 50 meters, they were immediately bombed by biological and chemical weapons, completely covered by the stench.


    "Sleeping trough, how disgusting!"


    "Flash, I''m going to vomit!"


    When the people around saw Zhang Hu and them like this, they all showed contempt on their faces and avoided them one after another for fear that they would be contaminated by their stench.


    Zhang Hu, Liu pengpeng, at least they are also rich children. Where they have suffered such grievances, they are extremely depressed.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. There is also a women''s toilet upstairs. The scale is similar to this. Take the guys and hurry to come with me!" Zhou Mingwei urged impatiently.


    "Wow..." hearing this, a boy with filth on his face cried directly.


    Liu pengpeng also spit it out directly.


    Zhang Hu was fine. He looked very calm, because he had vomited everything he could when he was inside just now.


    Just now, Zhang Hu''s cleaning the toilet has been spread all over the campus through everyone''s circle of friends and live broadcast, so that in the next whole day, no matter Zhang Hu and them return to the classroom and walk on the road, they will be despised by other students.


    Even after taking a bath at noon, they went to the canteen. No one was willing to sit there within 20 meters around them. They all hid away.


    These were what they hoped to happen to Linan, but now they all fell on themselves.


    "Ha ha, today Zhang Hu and Liu pengpeng are completely planted!" Looking at Zhang Hu and them who were blinded not far from the canteen, fat Wang was almost happy.


    "Deserve it, let them dare to be arrogant in school in the future!" Han Hui also looked proud.


    "Li Nan, I didn''t expect you to hide deep enough. Even President Geng wants to give you face!" Shaochen looked at Li Nan.


    Li Nan promised not to let them record major demerits or clean the toilet. At that time, Shao Chen thought Li Nan was just talking, but he didn''t expect it to be true.


    While they were eating and chatting, suddenly, a figure came over with a plate.


    "Li Nan, look!" Shao Chen pointed over there.


    Li Nan took a look and saw Yang Xiaoli standing there.


    Yang Xiaoli''s appearance immediately attracted people around her to turn around.


    Not because Yang Xiaoli is too beautiful, but because Li Nan and Zhang Hu are the people of the day in the school, and Yang Xiaoli is their ex girlfriend and current girlfriend. She appears at this time. Naturally, there are many people waiting to watch.


    "Xiao Li!" When Zhang Hu saw Yang Xiaoli come in, his face immediately showed a surprise.


    In Zhang Hu''s opinion, Yang Xiaoli must have come to find herself at this time!


    It seems that his gift of LV bag at Fang Qingtian''s birthday party yesterday has successfully made Yang Xiaoli change her mind!


    What if you Li Nan wins me once? Your woman is still mine!


    Zhang Hu was so proud that he greeted Yang Xiaoli with a smile.


    But before he came to Yang Xiaoli, Yang Xiaoli''s face immediately showed an expression of disgust.


    "Zhang Hu, what''s your smell? It''s disgusting. Stay away from me!" Yang Xiaoli pinched her nose and waved away at Zhang Hu.


    "What? Xiao Li, didn''t you come to me? " Zhang Hu wondered.


    "Looking for you? You are really an old peacock! " Yang Xiaoli looked disdainful.


    Before Zhang Hu could speak, Yang Xiaoli had walked past him, and then sat in front of Li Nan with a smile on her face.


    Shao Chen was stunned. Unexpectedly, Yang Xiaoli came to find Li Nan.


    Yang Xiaoli is just like a person who has nothing to do.


    "Li Nan, you see, I specially beat you hot and sour shredded potatoes. I remember this was your favorite before. Come on, have a taste?"


    As Yang Xiaoli said, she directly picked up a chopstick of shredded potatoes and handed it to Li Nan. Her face was full of tenderness.


    This scene fooled Shao Chen and others around.


    They didn''t expect that Yang Xiaoli came to find Li Nan and took the initiative to Li Nan!


    There are even many people who don''t know the truth. They almost think that Li Nan and Yang Xiaoli have recombined.


    Zhang Hu was even more angry when he saw this scene. He didn''t expect Yang Xiaoli to please Li Nan again in front of him. What''s the difference between beating him in the face in front of everyone!


    Zhang Hu was so angry that he broke all the chopsticks in his hand.


    And Li Nan, looking at Yang Xiaoli in front of him at the moment, was smiling bitterly in his heart.


    Today, through the attitude of Zhang Hu and Liu pengpeng towards themselves, he can be sure that they don''t know about the brooch they bought for 20 million.


    And last night, Yang Xiaoli was only afraid of cheating herself!


    Now, Yang Xiaoli is so active in flattering herself. Of course, Li Nan knows that she is not flattering herself, but the money on her bank card!


    Unfortunately, the more so, the more disappointed Li Nan was with the woman he once loved.


    "Sorry, I used to be poor, so I prefer to eat cheaper things. Now I have better conditions, so I also want to eat something more nutritious." Li Nan looked at Yang Xiaoli in front of him and kept a cold smile on his face.


    Yang Xiaoli is not stupid. How can she not hear the deep meaning of Li Nan''s words? It is clear that she is saying that she is a bargain.


    But Yang Xiaoli was not angry, and she still kept a smile on her face.


    "It doesn''t matter. I beat meat today. It''s also very nutritious. Try it quickly!" Yang Xiaoli said, picked up a piece of braised meat again and handed it to Li Nan.


    "Sorry, I don''t like what others eat!" The smile on Li Nan''s face remained unchanged.


    Of course, Li Nan wanted to humiliate this woman. He also thought that he would feel great if he humiliated each other in public. After all, this woman had betrayed herself and humiliated herself more than once with Zhang Hu.


    But even so, when Li Nan said these words, he couldn''t help but have a trace of heartache in his heart.


    Why?


    Why did you choose to abandon me when I loved you deeply!


    Why do you want me to forgive you for betraying me and fooling around with other men!


    Why is the woman I once loved so shameless, so money worship, so cheap!!


    Li Nan was as silent as water, but he turned upside down in his heart.


    He knew that for such a cheap woman, he must not be soft hearted. She deserved such humiliation!


    At this time, hearing Li Nan''s words, Yang Xiaoli was stunned, and her hand holding chopsticks was frozen in the air.


    The next second, she cried!


    "Li Nan, I''m sorry. I know I was bad before, but now I know I''m wrong. Please forgive me?"


    "I made it clear to you last time. Are you still interesting now?" Li Nan was helpless.


    "No, I want to say! In fact, nothing happened between me and Zhang Hu before. I can swear to you that I am still clean and I am still yours! "


    "Li Nan, please, please give me another chance! Sobbing... "


    Yang Xiaoli kept crying. The whole person had been crying like a tearful person. It looked pathetic and distressing.


    Next to Shao Chen, Wang pangzi and Han Hui, they couldn''t bear to see this scene, but they also felt that Yang Xiaoli could make today entirely by herself, and they didn''t persuade Li Nan.


    But the students around me can''t see it anymore.


    "God, this boy is too heartless!"


    "That is, who hasn''t made a mistake and who hasn''t had history. It''s shameless to want a girlfriend because of this!"


    "If you don''t forgive her quickly, how can you bear to see what your girlfriend is crying like!"


    "How heartless! Slag man!! "


    The students around you yelled at each other, mostly asking Li Nan to forgive Yang Xiaoli''s voice.


    Hearing that the students around her were standing on her side, Yang Xiaoli seemed to feel that the time was ripe.


    "Linan, we''ve been together for so long. I''ve cooked for you, washed your clothes and slept for you. Don''t you have any feelings for me? I''m already yours. How can I live without you! I beg you, give me a chance, please! "


    As she said this, she just heard a pop. Yang Xiaoli knelt directly in front of Li Nan in public!

 Chapter 92

    Seeing this scene in front of him, Li Nan immediately fell into a big groove. He didn''t expect that in order to allow herself to agree to compound, Yang Xiaoli could even kneel down!


    What can I cook for myself and make noodles for myself twice?


    What do you wash clothes for yourself only once, or only to let yourself buy new clothes for her? This is also laundry?


    As for sleeping for yourself, that''s even more nonsense. I slept for you, too. Did I say anything?


    However, at this time, with Yang Xiaoli''s kneeling, the whole canteen was completely fried.


    "Lying in the trough, I forced my ex girlfriend to kneel! Are you a fucking man? "


    "Just because someone else made a small mistake, it''s too careful to treat others like this!"


    "Scum man! I''ve never seen such a disgusting scum man like you! "


    "Smelly man! Men really don''t have a good thing! "


    The students around were excited. Those girls sympathized with Yang Xiaoli and crusaded against Li Nan.


    Even some boys can''t see it anymore. They want to jump out and beat Li Nan up and teach him how to pity girls.


    In this Crusade, Yang Xiaoli looked pitiful.


    "Please don''t scold Li Nan. My boyfriend is really a good man! I did make a mistake before. He should treat me like this! Sobbing... "Yang Xiaoli said, but she began to cry again.


    Yang Xiaoli doesn''t say it''s OK. The more she says so, the more people feel sorry for her. At the same time, they also feel that Li Nan''s ex boyfriend is really hateful!


    For a time, the curses against Li Nan were so noisy that the whole canteen was noisy.


    Shao Chen and Wang pangzi wanted to speak for Li Nan, but their voices were all covered by the voices of the people around them. They couldn''t hear them at all.


    With the support of everyone, Yang Xiaoli looked even more pitiful. She climbed directly and hugged Li Nan''s leg.


    "Li Nan, please, just give me another chance to forgive me, please!" Yang Xiaoli burst into tears.


    Li Nan is really convinced of his ex girlfriend! Why didn''t he find out before? Why is her acting so good! Even he believed in this bitter play!


    At this time, the sound around became louder.


    "Scum man, don''t forgive her quickly!"


    "Forgive her!"


    "Forgive her!"


    The roof of the whole canteen was about to be lifted by the sound.


    "Li Nan, please forgive me..."


    However, before Yang Xiaoli finished her sentence, suddenly a clatter sounded, and a plate of food poured down directly from Yang Xiaoli''s head!


    For a time, Yang Xiaoli''s hair, face and clothes were full of food and soup. The whole person looked very embarrassed. The whole person also widened her eyes and completely fooled there.


    Not only Yang Xiaoli, but everyone present was completely stunned by this sudden scene. The original noisy canteen was completely quiet for a moment.


    Even when Li Nan looked at the figure standing behind Yang Xiaoli, the whole person was shocked and almost stood up directly from his position.


    This figure is no one else, but Nie Lingchun!


    "Where''s the green tea bitch? She dares to hook up with my boyfriend. Don''t get out of here!" Nie Lingchun looks gloomy and overbearing!


    At this moment, all the people present were completely restrained by Nie Lingchun''s arrogance. For a moment, no one dared to say another word.


    Li Nanwang and his fat people are looking at Nie Lingchun in front of them with incredible eyes at the moment.


    They were bullied by Nie Lingchun before, but now they all feel that this woman is really great


    And Yang Xiaoli, at the moment, finally woke up from the shock of being splashed with food.


    She stood up and stared at Nie Lingchun behind her.


    "You... Who are you? It''s none of your business if I talk to my boyfriend!" Yang Xiaoli roared at Nie Lingchun.


    Just now, Yang Xiaoli thought she was almost successful, but she was disturbed by Nie Lingchun. How can she not be angry.


    "Your boyfriend? Hum, please be more accurate. It should be your ex boyfriend! " Nie Lingchun snorted coldly, "I''ve heard that Li Nan''s ex girlfriend is a famous green tea bitch. When I saw her today, it was so. Obviously, Li Nan thought he was poor and ran away with the rich second generation. After being slept, he still had the face to come back and beg Li Nan''s forgiveness. His watch is not as cheeky as you! "


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone at the scene immediately talked. They just thought that Yang Xiaoli had made an ordinary mistake, but they didn''t expect to go so far!


    "You... What are you, and dare to take care of my business!"


    Yang Xiaoli was so angry that she suddenly grabbed the plate on the table and directly wanted to buckle the food on Nie Lingchun''s head in an attempt to revenge.


    However, she completely underestimated Nie Lingchun''s strength.


    Nie Lingchun is a taekwondo black belt. His reaction speed is amazing. How can ordinary people like Yang Xiaoli succeed in a frontal sneak attack.


    As soon as Yang Xiaoli picked up the plate, Nie Lingchun suddenly shot.


    With a slap, the plate in Yang Xiaoli''s hand was directly pressed on Yang Xiaoli''s own face by Nie Lingchun.


    The plate fell to the ground again, and Yang Xiaoli''s face was covered with food soup at the moment, and even food was in her mouth and nose. It was extremely embarrassing!


    Then Nie Lingchun kicked out again, and Yang Xiaoli was directly kicked to the ground.


    From turning the plate to kicking it out, the whole process was like a stream of clouds and water. Everyone around was stunned.


    Li Nan couldn''t help swallowing her mouth. NIMA and Nie Lingchun are really... Awesome


    Although Nie Lingchun''s strength was not too great, he was kicked by Yang Xiaoli.


    How could she have been treated like this when she was so old? First, she was kicked to the ground. It''s really unfair.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa..." Yang Xiaoli couldn''t help it any more. She just started crying. She still had the food in her mouth. The whole person looked pathetic and ridiculous.


    "What are you crying about! Your mother''s grave is not here! I tell you, Li Nan is my Nie Lingchun''s boyfriend now. If you dare to sell in front of him again, I''ll sink you directly into the Huangpu River next time! " Nie Lingchun shouted coldly and was extremely domineering.


    "Get out of here!"


    Yang Xiaoli trembled with fear. She dared not stay any longer. She quickly stood up and walked out of the canteen crying. The food on her body kept falling all the way. This scene can be called a classic.


    At the moment, everyone was deeply shocked by Nie Lingchun''s domineering.


    "I''ll go. It''s really worthy of being Nie Da''s school flower. It''s so awesome!"


    "What a girlfriend! A real savage girlfriend! "


    "Her skill is so powerful that being her boyfriend must be bullied at ordinary times."


    "But she''s really beautiful. She wants to be bullied and ravaged by her. What should I do?"


    Everyone kept sighing at every word you said, especially in the eyes of those boys. At the moment, looking at Nie Lingchun, the stars were almost released in his eyes, full of admiration.


    "Do your mother, get out of here!" Nie Lingchun was not so good tempered and scolded everyone.


    When they heard the speech, they all trembled and hurried away. Why should they hurry.


    "Oh, Nie daxiaohua looks so beautiful even when she is angry..."


    "The voice of swearing is good..."


    With such a cheap voice, those boys left one by one.


    At this time, Nie Lingchun''s eyes finally fell on Li Nan.


    Seeing this by Nie Lingchun, Li Nanton was full of excitement.


    Nie Lingchun sat down directly in front of Li Nan without saying a word.


    As Nie Lingchun sat down, three voices sounded at the same time.


    Shao Chen, Wang pangzi and Han Hui stood up almost simultaneously.


    "Well, I''m full. Linan, I''ll go first." Han Hui said.


    "I really want to leave before I finish my homework." Shao Chen said.


    "My aunt seems to be coming to see me today. I''ll go first." Wang pangzi said.


    Li Nan: "


    I''ll hold your lung. It''s really a brothe

 Chapter 93

    Looking at Shao Chen and others who recognized him and walked away, Nie Lingchun disdained cold hum, "you friends are really as cowardly as you!"


    Don''t insult my brother! Li Nan almost shouted out directly.


    The result was just, "ha ha, that''s right..."


    "Well, sister Chun, thank you for helping me out today, ha ha..." Li Nan smiled all over his face. He didn''t want to be treated as a sandbag like last time.


    "Thank me?" Nie Lingchun snorted, "do you think I did this to help you out? You''d better save it. I just don''t like your ex girlfriend''s green tea bitch. Moreover, you are now nominally my Nie Lingchun''s boyfriend. She dares to molest you in public. Where do you put my face? "


    "This......" Li Nan was speechless.


    "Well, I just want to remind you now. Remember your current identity. You are my Nie Lingchun''s boyfriend now. Stay away from that kind of no three no four woman in the future. If you dare me to find you cheating on me, I will definitely make you look good!" Nie Lingchun is very domineering.


    "What? No, sister Chun, didn''t you beat me so badly last time just to tell everyone that you have nothing to do with me? Now you are... "


    "You are my man now. I can do whatever I want. Can you manage it?"


    Linan is speechless. NIMA, I''ve seen unreasonable people, but I''ve never seen such unreasonable people.


    "But I''m not your man yet..." physically, Li Nan doesn''t mind being the other man.


    "Bang!" Before Li Nan finished his sentence, Nie Lingchun had punched the table. A layer of iron sheet wrapped on the table sank into a shallow pit.


    Li Nanton was terrified.


    Even the aunt, who was not far away, shook her hands when she saw this scene. When that spoonful of food, which was not much, came to the classmate''s plate, there was very little left.


    "What did you just say? I didn''t hear you clearly?" Nie Lingchun looked at Li Nan with a plain face.


    "Sister Chun is right. I''m your man!" Li Nan quickly confessed.


    Nie Lingchun''s face showed a proud sneer.


    "Take care of yourself!" Nie Lingchun patted Li Nan on the shoulder. After leaving this sentence meaningfully, he turned and left directly.


    Looking at Nie Lingchun''s back, Li Nan felt a burst of frustration.


    Nima, sure enough, how could this woman really help herself!


    I even forced myself to admit that it was her man. NIMA, if I really slept with you, you should let me admit it. But now, I still don''t know the depth. You let me admit it. It''s too much!


    Li Nan just thinks it''s better to stay away from this violent woman in the future. This woman is definitely more difficult than Yang Xiaoli!


    Reluctantly shook his head, and Li Nan walked out of the canteen.


    Just out of the canteen, Shao Chen and Wang fat man hiding at the door surrounded them.


    "Li Nan, how''s it going? Sister Chun didn''t embarrass you, did she?" Asked Wang pangzi.


    "Yes, if that violent woman dares to trouble you, tell your brothers, and they will vent their anger for you!" Shao Chen also looks very righteous.


    Li Nan gave them a white look, and the elder brothers immediately showed a smile.


    "Well, ha ha, it''s not good for us to escape just now, but we also give you a chance to get along with the beautiful woman alone." Shao Chen explained.


    "Yes, that Nie Da school flower still stands out for you in front of everyone. It''s obviously interesting to you!" Wang pangzi also said with a smile.


    "Yes, Li Nan, Nie daxiaohua, although she has a bad temper, the key is to look good. You don''t know how many boys envy you just now!" Han Hui himself is full of envy.


    "Envy?" Li Nan smiled bitterly, "forget it. She''s such a savage woman. She has so many tempers and wants to hit people. I''m not blessed to suffer!"


    "What''s wrong with your temper? It''s much better than Yang Xiaoli''s cheap woman. Even if she disliked the poor and loved the rich at the beginning, she is now like Zhang Hu. She still wants to go back and take the rhythm in front of everyone. It''s really disgusting! " At the mention of Yang Xiaoli, fat Wang was a little angry.


    Li Nan, after hearing Wang pangzi''s evaluation of Yang Xiaoli, couldn''t help being a little distracted.


    He suddenly thought that when he was with Yang Xiaoli, he would have dinner with Wang pangzi and them. At the beginning, he didn''t think how much money Yang Xiaoli paid. Wang pangzi Shaochen and they were also very polite to Yang Xiaoli.


    But now, everything has changed


    "Fat man, what nonsense!" Seeing that Li Nan was distracted, Shaochen guessed that Wang fatty''s words must have touched his mind and hurried to remind him.


    Wang pangzi reacted.


    "In fact, I don''t mean anything else. I just want to say that you can find a better girlfriend without Yang Xiaoli!" Wang pangzi explained awkwardly.


    "Yes, since you are not suitable for Nie Da''s school flower, I have a chance to introduce you to a good one. It must be 100 times better than Yang Xiaoli!" Shao Chen also took the opportunity to persuade.


    Li Nan has also sobered up from his trance just now. Knowing that the brothers thought they were angry, they quickly smiled, "that''s OK. I''ll leave it to you to solve my life event."


    Of course, this is just a joke. With Li Nan''s current identity and family background, let alone looking for Yang Xiaoli, even if you want to find a female star like Lin Shiyun, I''m afraid it''s not impossible.


    Just then, Shao Chen''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    When Shao Chen saw the name on the mobile phone, his eyes suddenly lit up. Then, without saying a word, he pressed the mobile phone to connect.


    "Who? Why is Lao Shao in heat?" Wang pangzi''s mouth was cheap.


    "Is it difficult to make Shaochen like this..." Han Hui seems to think of something.


    "I''ll go!" Li Nanwang, fat man and Han Hui were surprised at the same time. Obviously, they all thought of the same thing.


    A few minutes later, when Shaochen came back, his face was full of excited expression.


    "Lao Shao, isn''t it your sister-in-law''s phone?" Wang pangzi asked.


    "Dushan, she said... She has bought a ticket and will return to Longcheng tomorrow afternoon!" Shao Chen was excited and dull.


    Du Shan is Shao Chen''s girlfriend and a real school bully. Last year, because of her excellent grades, she was selected as an exchange student to study in the United States for one year,


    "What?! My sister-in-law is going home? " Hearing the news, Wang pangzi was surprised. "Shouldn''t she come back next month?"


    "She said she came back early because she finished her studies this year ahead of schedule!" Shaochen said excitedly.


    "Shit, Lao Shao, you will be blessed this time!" Han Hui said happily.


    "Yes, you rusty old gun can finally see the sun again!" Fat Wang is not serious.


    Seeing Shaochen waiting for a year and finally waiting for the beauty to return, Li Nan is also sincerely happy for Shaochen.


    "Lao Shao, you are finally reunited with your sister-in-law. Shall we have a meal tomorrow night?" Fat Wang rubbed his hands and looked forward to it.


    "That''s necessary!" Shao Chen is very heroic.


    "Maybe the Mapo Tofu Sichuan restaurant at the back door of our school. It tastes good." Han Hui proposed.


    "How can I do that? My sister-in-law came back after a year. How can she go to such an ordinary place." Wang pangzi is a little dissatisfied.


    "Yes, we should choose a better place." Shao Chen also wants to make a good show in front of his girlfriend.


    "How about ''Jinsu Garden''?" Fat Wang suggested.


    "JinSu garden?" Everyone was stunned.


    "Yes, my sister-in-law''s hometown is from Jiangsu and Zhejiang. This JinSu garden focuses on Jiangsu and Zhejiang cuisine, and it is the best in Longcheng. My sister-in-law has eaten steak abroad for a year. Now she will be very satisfied when she returns home to eat her hometown cuisine!" Fat Wang is a full eater. When it comes to food, his specialty immediately shows up.


    "OK, that''s it!" Shao Chen thought so deeply and decided immediately.


    "JinSu garden is good, but I heard that it''s a four-star hotel, and the price is not cheap..." Han Hui said with some worry.


    "This......" Shao Chen was also a little embarrassed.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of the meal." Li Nan suddenly opened his mouth and said faintly.

 Chapter 94

    "How can I do that? Of course your sister-in-law should be my treat when she comes back. How can you spend money!" Shao Chen immediately refused.


    "As you said, it''s my sister-in-law''s. since they are all my own people, why are you polite to me?" Li Nan said with a smile.


    "But..."


    "What''s the matter? Don''t forget, I''ve just made a fortune recently. I can afford a BMW. Are you afraid I can''t afford a meal?" Li Nan sounds like showing off his wealth, but in fact, it''s just to reassure Shaochen.


    "Yes, Lao Shao, anyway, Li Nan is now the richest in our dormitory. Since he said he would treat, why are you polite to him!" Fat Wang is not polite at all.


    "This, that''s all right." Shao Chen nodded. On the one hand, he didn''t have enough pocket money this month. On the other hand, he had already thought about it. Now let Li Nan put the money on the pad and give it to him when he had money.


    "OK, let''s make a deal. Tomorrow night, JinSu garden!"


    When Du Shan came back, Shao Chen was the most excited. She hardly fell asleep that night.


    Just after school the next afternoon, several people in the dormitory ran out of the classroom at the first time.


    Just under the teaching building, I saw sangya standing there smiling at them.


    Obviously, it was Wang pangzi who told her today''s activity.


    Shao Chen and Han Hui have no opinion about sang Ya''s joining. Li Nan is always nervous about sang ya, but of course he didn''t say anything.


    However, with the addition of Sonya, one thing is more embarrassing.


    Originally, Li Nan was going to drive his BMW to meet Du Shan at the airport, but Li Nan''s car can only take five people at most. Now, with sangya, there are already five people. If you add Du Shan, it''s obviously not enough.


    "Well, Shao Chen, don''t you have a driver''s license? I''ll drive the car for you. I just went directly to JinSu garden to wait for you!" Li Nan said and took out his BMW key.


    "Give it to me? Really?! " Shao Chen can''t believe it.


    He''s a real car fan. He''s always obsessed with all kinds of cars, but he hasn''t had a chance to touch them.


    Now, he finally had the chance to drive, and it was Linan, a BMW 8-series worth more than 2 million, which made Shao Chen very excited.


    But then, the excitement on Shao Chen''s face darkened again, "or forget it. I''m afraid I can''t afford it if I accidentally rub it..."


    More than two million cars, casually rubbing it would be at least thousands. Shao Chen is very worried.


    Hearing Shao Chen''s worry, Li Nan smiled, "don''t worry, we are all brothers. I specify that you won''t pay for it, and the car is insured. Just drive freely!"


    "Yes, Lao Shao and Li Nan said so. You''re still worried about wool!" Wang pangzi is relieved.


    "Yes, Shao Chen, think about it. If you drive more than two million cars to pick up your sister-in-law, she will feel very face!" Han Hui also encouraged.


    "Well, then I''m welcome!" Shao Chen finally took the car key.


    Looking at the exquisite BMW key in his hand, Shaochen''s face was full of excitement.


    "OK, you go first. I''ll take a taxi directly to JinSu garden to wait for you." Li Nan opens his mouth.


    "Otherwise, I''ll go directly to JinSu garden with Li Nan. I''m not very comfortable today. I don''t want to take the bus for too long." Sonya also said quickly.


    Hearing what Sonya said, Li Nan suddenly clicked in his heart.


    Others don''t know. Of course, he knows better. Sangya must have no good intentions to stay alone with herself.


    "Sonya, you''re not feeling well. Do you want me to accompany you to the hospital?" Wang pangzi was unaware of sangya''s intention and was still thinking of being courteous.


    "No, I''ll just have a rest when I go to JinSu garden." Sonya was a little impatient.


    "Well, let''s go first. Let''s meet in JinSu garden!"


    Shaochen then got on the car. With a buzzing engine sound, the BMW sped out directly, which caused a burst of exclamation from the surrounding students. Shaochen, who was driving, was also excited.


    "Let''s go, too."


    When Shao Chen and they left, Li Nan and sangya came to the school gate and stopped a taxi.


    Seeing that sangya was ready to sit in the co pilot, Li Nan sat directly in the back row. However, as soon as he sat down here, the door next to him opened again. Sangya sat back again.


    "Master, drive!" Sonya said hello.


    The taxi started immediately and didn''t give Li Nan a chance to change his position at all.


    "Sonya, you..."


    "Why, you still want to dump me this time?" Sonya smiled.


    She hugged Li Nan''s arm and leaned directly on Li Nan''s body.


    The sensation of the flesh and flesh of her tiny fat beauty immediately spread to Li Nan, and the perfume smell on her body was also spread into the nose of Lebanon.


    Sangya is a beautiful woman anyway, and she is still a beautiful woman with a very sensual body. In this way, there are few men who don''t like her.


    But Li Nan was more speechless, because sangya took the initiative to throw herself into his arms for the third time, and unfortunately, she was in the car every time.


    "Don''t do this!" Li Nan''s voice was a little cold.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t eat you again. I''m just kidding. Look, I scared you! Ha ha... "Sang Ya joked.


    At this time, the driver in front also smiled, "little brother, the little girl is so kind to you. You can''t live up to the kindness of others. Otherwise, you can''t find a girlfriend!"


    "Hahaha..." Sang Ya smiled deeply.


    Li Nan was so angry that he had nothing to say.


    In fact, after trying to seduce Li Nan in a BMW last time, sang Ya thought carefully. She felt that she could not attack Li Nan, and the best way was to grind hard and soft.


    She believes that as long as her offensive wave after wave, with her charm, she can win Li Nan sooner or later!


    Therefore, she began to change this way to kill Li Nan''s will bit by bit.


    Half an hour later, the car reached JinSu garden.


    Last night, Li Nan had already called to book a luxury box in JinSu garden, so he is not in a hurry to get in now.


    "They must be coming for a while. Shall we find a place to sit alone?" Sonya said meaningfully with an eyebrow.


    "Well, here you are. I''ll go to the bathroom first." It''s too dangerous to be alone with sangya. Li Nan thinks it''s better to leave first.


    Before sang Ya could speak, Li Nan went directly to a public bathroom next to JinSu garden.


    When entering the door, an Audi A4L just stopped at the roadside. A man in clean casual clothes came from the car and went in front of Li Nan.


    Li Nan didn''t know this man and didn''t care much.


    But ten minutes later, when Li Nan came out from the inside, there was a man standing in the sink.


    Although the man had changed into a ragged suit and a messy wig on his head, Li Nan could see at a glance that this man was the Audi man who had just entered!


    Li Nan couldn''t help wondering if the man was ill. Why didn''t he wear clean clothes and have to wear such dirty and broken clothes?


    Cosplay doesn''t play like this. Who is cos? Is it the wandering master who is popular in COS recently?


    Anyway, in this society, everyone has it. Li Nan didn''t think much, so he went directly to the pool to wash his hands.


    Just before he arrived, the Audi man shook his hand after washing his hands. The water splashed all over Li Nan. Li Nan couldn''t help frowning at the man.


    "What the fuck are you looking at? I didn''t mean it!"


    After that, the man grabbed the Audi key on the pool and went straight away.


    Linan is speechless. NIMA, it''s not intentional. You''re so arrogant!


    Li Nan was so angry that he was ready to talk to the other party, but when he chased out, the Audi had disappeared, and Li Nan had to give up.


    Subsequently, Li Nan walked back to JinSu garden.


    As soon as he arrived at the square in front of the JinSu garden, Li Nan suddenly saw that twenty or thirty people had gathered there. They seemed to be watching something.


    Li Nan went over.


    It turned out that those people were surrounded by a beggar in rags.


    The beggar has no legs. At the moment, he lies on the ground like a dog. His two ragged and dirty trouser legs are empty. The whole person looks terrible.


    But when Li Nan saw the beggar, he smiled directly, because he saw at a glance that the beggar was the Audi man who had just attacked him!

 Chapter 95

    At this time, the Audi man''s Audi has disappeared. Beside him is a self-made four-wheel scooter. It seems that this is his real transportation tool.


    There is also a big horn on the ground, playing a song "dedication of love" repeatedly.


    "This is the call of the heart, this is the dedication of love, this is the spring breeze in the world, this is the source of life..."


    Under the back of the song, there is a woman''s sentimental narrator, "this man has no father or mother since childhood, but he is a real good man. At the age of 25, in order to save a little girl, he was crushed by a car and broke his legs. Now he has completely lost his ability to work. I hope you can pity this kind man. Fifty or one hundred is not too much, and one or two is not too little, Don''t let good people shed blood and tears. As long as everyone gives a little love, the world will become a beautiful world! "


    The onlookers listened to the emotional music narration, looked at the poor man who had lost his legs, looked pitiful and kept throwing money into his bowl.


    But Li Nan had already seen it.


    Nima, this thing is clearly a liar!


    Audi cars are fucking driving, and they even come here to bluff!


    Thinking of this, Li Nan did not hesitate any more and went up directly.


    "Don''t give him money. This guy is a liar!" Li Nan pointed to the Audi man and scolded.


    "What? Liar?! " Everyone immediately looked at each other and talked.


    "Yes, I saw him driving an Audi just now. How could he be disabled in both legs! We must not be fooled by him! " Li Nan explained.


    "Can you afford to drive an Audi? Is he really a liar? " Everyone was a little excited.


    Audi man obviously recognized Li Nan and looked up at him with a trace of hatred in his eyes.


    However, Li Nan kicked the broken bowl in front of the Audi man impolitely.


    "What the fuck are you looking at? I didn''t mean it!" Li Nan returned Audi man''s previous words to him, which was revenge.


    At this time, the beggar cried directly.


    "Woo woo, what did I do wrong? God wants to do this to me! Do you think I can drive like this?! Why don''t you cold-blooded people, even the disabled, let us go? "The beggar shook his empty trouser legs and looked sad.


    "I really regret it. If I hadn''t saved people, I wouldn''t have lost my legs, my wife wouldn''t divorce me, and my unborn daughter wouldn''t have been made by my wife. Sobbing... How can I be so miserable? I''ll just die, sobbing..." the beggar said, and the pain came out directly. The tears were like a flood of tears.


    "Sleeping slot..." Li Nan was also completely restrained by the Audi man''s acting skills.


    Nima, I thought it was a bronze, but I didn''t expect NIMA to be a king!


    This tear, this expression, this acting skill, what kind of liar do you still be? If you go to play a movie, the rhythm of the movie emperor every minute!


    When the people around saw this scene and listened to the story, they all cried, and banknotes kept falling into the beggar''s rice bowl.


    The beggar kept kowtowing and thanking.


    Now, if there were no other people, beggars might have to thank Li Nan, because if Li Nan hadn''t stirred up here, he wouldn''t make so much today!


    "He''s really a liar..." Li Nan was unwilling.


    "You''ve had enough. People are crying like this. You even want to slander people. Do you still have a little humanity?"


    "Yes, yes! Do you really think all beggars are liars! "


    "Young people now are really cold-blooded!"


    The onlookers shook their heads.


    This time, Li Nan was so angry that he was going to vomit blood. These people didn''t believe themselves, but believed such a liar. What kind of world is this!


    At this time, Li Nan also saw that the Audi man kowtowed to collect money and showed himself a proud smile, obviously laughing at himself.


    Seeing this scene, Li Nan was even more angry!


    No, he can''t stand this injustice!


    Then, Li Nan had a plan. The liar just wanted to cheat money. What he cared about most was the money in his bowl. If you took his money, the goods would surely catch up. In this way, wouldn''t everything come out!


    To tell the truth, Li Nan will praise his wit in his heart!


    Nima, I''m so talented!


    Just do it, and Li Nan made a decisive move.


    The swindler was kowtowing and collecting money happily, and his job was directly robbed by Li Nan.


    This scene stunned everyone around.


    After Li Nan picked up his job, without any hesitation, he ran directly to the side of the road.


    He looked back as he ran.


    In his expectation, when the Audi man saw his job robbed, he would certainly stand up and catch up with himself at the first time!


    However, what Li Nan didn''t expect was that the Audi man was... Indifferent


    At this moment, a sentence suddenly appeared in Li Nan''s mind.


    Man made, can''t collapse!


    Sleeping trough, this product is really a master


    While Li Nan was thinking about these, suddenly a figure appeared in front of him.


    No!


    Li Nan exclaimed in his heart, but his running speed was so fast that he directly collided with the other party before he reacted.


    The other party exclaimed and was directly thrown to the ground by Li Nan.


    When Li Nan reacted, he saw that what was pressing under him at the moment was a great beauty!


    The beauty Joan had a tall nose, red lips and white teeth, and her big eyes were looking at her chest in amazement.


    Li Nan looked down and was stunned on the spot. Then he saw that his hand was accidentally placed where he should not touch.


    "Ah!!" The beauty exclaimed.


    "Yes... Sorry..."


    However, Li Nan didn''t finish saying a word. With a crisp bang, the beauty had slapped him in the face.


    Linan''s cheeks hurt when he was beaten. At this time, two big men came out of nowhere and pressed Linan to the ground.


    "Boy, you''re brave!"


    Li Nan reacted quickly and understood immediately. It seems that most of them are the accomplices of the liar. No wonder the liar is so calm when his money is robbed!


    At this time, Li Nan realized that he was really lack of experience in the Jianghu. He suffered a big loss this time!


    At this time, the big man had sent Li Nan back to the people.


    Everyone clapped when they saw Li Nan was caught.


    "I''ve never seen anything like this!"


    "It''s inhuman of you to rob beggars'' money!"


    "It''s really wonderful. The forest is big and everyone has it!"


    Everyone was a crusade against Li Nan.


    At this time, the beauty had also come to Li Nan and slapped Li Nan directly in the face.


    "Even beggars rob money. I think you are poor and crazy. What a scum!"


    Beauty obviously despised Li Nan to the extreme¡° People like you should be handed over to the police! "


    "Forget it, I don''t think he''s a bad man. Maybe it''s just because he''s too poor." The Audi man became a good man¡° Just a little brother, you''d better eat with your own skills in the future. Don''t go through such crooked ways! "


    With that, Audi man also took out a dollar from his bowl.


    "Come on, brother, you should be in an emergency. You must be a good man in the future!"


    PA La, a dollar coin was thrown in front of Li Nan.


    Li Nan: "


    You are paralyzed. Have I been despised by a beggar?!


    Li Nan now has an impulse to kill.


    "You must believe me, he is really a liar!" Li Nan is hard to say.


    "People like you dare say they are liars! How can there be such a wonderful flower as you in China? Even the face of the country will be lost to you! " After saying this, the beauty stepped on high heels and left angrily.


    Li Nan was so angry that he wanted to talk to the Audi man, but before Li Nan could react, the Audi man had gone away with his job in his own small scooter.


    "Alas, the world has changed and people''s hearts are not ancient..." Audi man''s back looks very lonely.

 Chapter 96

    After the Audi man left, they criticized Li Nan again, and then dispersed.


    Only Li Nan was left standing there, which was extremely depressed.


    Nima, a good man didn''t take it for granted, but he ended up being coquettish. What''s the matter!


    It''s only because I don''t have enough Jianghu experience!


    With a helpless sigh, Li Nan returned to JinSu garden again.


    "Li Nan, why have you been there so long. Eh, what''s the matter with your face? " Sonya saw the palm print on Li Nan''s face at a glance.


    "Oh, it''s all right. I accidentally touched it." Linan suikou road.


    Just then, Li Nan''s mobile phone suddenly rang. Li Nan looked at it and found that it was Zheng Ruiming.


    Li Nan is a little surprised because he hasn''t had much contact with Zheng Ruiming since he bought Jinjie and had dinner in ziqidong last time.


    Without much thought, Li Nan went directly to one side and connected the phone.


    "Hello, Mr. Zheng."


    "Hahaha, President Li, I haven''t seen you for a few days. How are you?" Zheng Ruiming is very polite.


    "Thank you, Mr. Zheng. I''m fine." Li Nan smiled and exchanged greetings. "Don''t you know what''s wrong with President Zheng calling?"


    "Oh, that''s right. I''ve prepared a small gift for president Li. If it''s convenient for president Li, I''ll have someone send it to you."


    "Well... But I''m going to have dinner with my friends now. It seems inconvenient..."


    "Eat?" Zheng Ruiming was stunned. "I don''t know if it''s convenient for president Li to tell me where you eat?"


    "Oh, JinSu garden." Li Nan said it directly without thinking.


    "JinSu garden? Ha ha, what a coincidence. " Zheng Ruiming smiled directly.


    "Why, President Zheng shouldn''t be here in JinSu garden?" Linan accident.


    "It''s not, it''s just... Ha ha." Zheng Ruiming made a ha ha, didn''t say much, but instead said, "by the way, President Li, the business in JinSu garden has always been very good, especially there are many people at this point. I don''t know if President Li has booked a position?"


    "Oh, I made a reservation last night. Thank you for your concern."


    "Well, I wish president Li a happy evening."


    "Well, thank you."


    After hanging up, Li Nan was still a little suspicious. He didn''t quite understand what Zheng Ruiming just said, but he didn''t think much.


    After looking at the time, it seemed that it was getting late. Li Nan called Wang pangzi.


    "Hey, fat man, where have you been?" Asked Li Nan.


    "We have received my sister-in-law. Now we are on the way to JinSu garden. We should be there in more than ten minutes. By the way, there''s something I''m going to tell you. "


    "What''s up?"


    "My sister-in-law said that some of her friends said they would give her a chance to clean up the dust today, and it happened to be in JinSu garden!"


    "What a coincidence."


    It''s a coincidence, but it seems normal to think about it carefully. Du Shan''s friends must have the same idea as Li Nan. They also want Du Shan to try his hometown dishes as soon as she returns home, and this JinSu garden happens to be the best Suzhou restaurant in Longcheng. Therefore, everything is normal.


    "Yes, so you returned the position you booked." Wang pangzi then lowered his voice and said mysteriously, "anyway, we''ll save money if someone treats us this time!"


    Li Nan couldn''t help smiling bitterly. This guy really can calculate.


    But Wang pangzi is right. Although Li Nan doesn''t care about money now, he is afraid that Shaochen will pay back the money later, so it''s better since he can spend no money.


    So Li Nan nodded and agreed.


    After hanging up, Li Nan called jinsuyuan and returned the luxury box he had booked.


    A few minutes later, the BMW 8 series finally arrived.


    When the door opened, Shao Chen and Wang Fat got out of the car. In the co driver''s seat, a tall and good-looking girl came down.


    This girl is Shao Chen''s girlfriend, Luo Shan.


    I haven''t seen her for a year. Luo Shan''s temperament has changed a lot. She is more fashionable than before, and the whole person is much more beautiful.


    After a burst of greetings.


    "Sister in law, haven''t your friends arrived yet?" Asked Li Nan.


    "No, Wan Qiong, they called and said they had arrived long ago. They should be waiting inside." Said Rosanne.


    "By the way, Li Nan and Luo Shan are among the friends. Luo Wanqiong has the best conditions. I can talk to Luo Shan and introduce her to you later. You must perform well later!" Shao Chen smiled.


    "Yes, Wan Qiong is a famous goddess in their university of Finance and economics. She has always been single! However, Wan Qiong''s vision is also very high. I''m only responsible for matchmaking. What''s specific depends on Li Nan''s performance. " Roxanne agreed.


    "Well, thank you, sister-in-law." Li Nan had a bitter smile in his heart. He didn''t expect to have a meal and even have a blind date.


    "Li Nan, you have to come on. My brothers support you!" Wang Pang''s face was obscene.


    "Yes, Li Nan will do it!" Han Hui also made a refueling move towards Li Nan.


    Sangya turned her eyes and was speechless.


    She thought her conditions were very good, but she threw herself into the arms and gave it to Li Nan. Li Nan didn''t accept it. There was no chance for any goddess introduced.


    Then they walked towards JinSu garden.


    JinSu garden adopts the architectural style of garden style. The whole hotel is built in the garden, which looks very stylish.


    At the moment, in the reception hall of JinSu garden, three girls are sitting there chatting.


    "Wan Qiong, why is there so much dirt on your clothes?" A girl with short hair pointed to the girl next to her and asked curiously.


    "Don''t mention it, you don''t know what kind of wonderful flower I just met outside!" The girl next to me was speechless.


    This girl is no one else, just the girl who was knocked down on the ground by Li Nan just now!


    "Wan Qiong, what wonderful work is it? Tell me quickly?" Another girl with a horsetail suddenly became interested.


    "Have you ever seen a man robbing money from a beggar?" Luo Wanqiong asked.


    "What? Stealing money from beggars? How poor is that? " Deng Qian, a girl with horsetail, smiled bitterly.


    "Yes, where can there be such people, ha ha..." short haired girl Kong Dan also doesn''t believe it at all.


    "But I just met such a wonderful flower!" Luo Wanqiong immediately spoke out all her experiences just now.


    "What, there is such a thing!"


    "Even the beggar robbed his money, and he is still a disabled beggar. That person is too incompetent!"


    Deng Qian and Kong Dan were speechless after listening.


    "What has no quality? He is simply inhuman! He not only robbed the beggar''s money, but also told me... "Luo Wanqiong was going to say that she was touched there by the other party, but she thought it was too embarrassing, so she didn''t go on.


    "I think that man may be too poor!"


    "It''s really poor enough to rob Beggars of their money!"


    "Yes, the beggar finally gave him a dollar and he took it all!" Luo Wanqiong said helplessly.


    "What, this... This is too poor. This is the most worthless loser I''ve ever seen..."


    Deng Qian and Kong Dan were completely speechless.


    "Well, don''t say it. I''m upset when I mention that person!" Luo Wanqiong was so angry.


    "By the way, Dushan, why haven''t they arrived yet?" Deng Qian looked at the time.


    "Look, they''re coming!" Kong Dan points out.


    Sure enough, Dushan and Shaochen just walked into the door.


    "Wan Qiong!" Dushan also looked happy when she saw them.


    Du Shan and Luo Wanqiong are all exchange students from Longcheng. They have become best friends abroad, but Luo Wanqiong and the three of them are from the same school and returned to the country a month ago.


    After several girls talked and exchanged greetings for a while, Du Shan remembered Shaochen and them behind her.


    "To introduce you, he is Shao Chen, my boyfriend."


    "Wow, it''s worthy of being Dushan''s boyfriend. He''s so handsome!" Several girls praised.


    Hearing that her boyfriend was praised, Dushan also felt very proud.


    Later, Dushan introduced Wang pangzi, Han huisangya, to them.


    Finally, Du Shan came to Li Nan.


    "Wan Qiong, his name is Li Nan. He''s very nice. I specifically called to meet you!" Dushan smiled, and the meaning of her words was already obvious.


    Deng Qian and Kong Dan naturally recognized Du Shan''s intention to match up Li Nan and Luo Wanqiong. They also showed a happy smile on their face and looked at Li Nan.


    Luo Wanqiong also smiled awkwardly. As the goddess of the school flower of Longcheng College of Finance and economics, how could she lack suitors.


    However, since it was introduced by Du Shan, she couldn''t ignore it, so she had to hold out her hand to the other party with a smile.


    However, the next second when she saw the face of the man in front of her, she was stunned.


    "Why are you?!"

 Chapter 97

    Luo Wanqiong immediately recognized that Li Nan in front of her was the smelly loser who just robbed the beggar''s money and ate her own tofu!


    Linan also recognized each other. He couldn''t help but sink in his heart. Is NIMA so clever!


    "What''s the matter, Wan Qiong? Don''t you know each other?" Dushan was also surprised.


    "Then you''ll have more luck, ha ha..." Shao Chen was surprised and thought it should be a good thing.


    "Fate? Well, I''d rather not have seen such a person! " Luo Wanqiong''s face immediately became gloomy.


    As soon as Dushan heard this, they immediately felt wrong.


    "Wan Qiong, people shouldn''t have offended you?" Deng Qian asked.


    "He is the wonderful flower I just told you about!"


    "What? This... This is a coincidence, hahaha... "Deng Qian and Kong Dan couldn''t help laughing directly.


    Dushan and Shaochen were confused.


    "Wan Qiong, what''s going on?" Asked Dushan.


    Luo Wanqiong then repeated her experience in front of everyone.


    After hearing this, everyone was in an uproar.


    Dushan''s face has become very ugly at the moment.


    In fact, she didn''t expect Li Nan to catch up with Luo Wanqiong. After all, she knew that Li Nan''s family conditions were not at the same level as Luo Wanqiong. Luo Wanqiong, a rich and handsome family in the school of Finance and economics, didn''t pay attention to Li Nan, let alone a loser like Li Nan.


    She just wanted to be a good friend this time. Anyway, the chance was given to him. It was their own business to make it or not.


    But Du Shan never thought that Li Nan would fall off the chain like this!


    Deng Qian and Kong Dan are already laughing.


    "Du Shan, what do you think? You have to introduce this wonderful loser to Wanqiong." Deng Qian couldn''t help laughing.


    "Yes, fortunately everyone is so familiar. Otherwise, we all think you are sincerely humiliating Wan Qiong, ha ha..." Kong Dan said half jokingly.


    Just now, they thought that Li Nan''s dress was too shabby. Now he is still the wonderful loser who robbed the beggar''s money, which makes Deng Qian and Kong Dan feel speechless.


    For example, many rich children in school, Luo Wanqiong, haven''t looked at it. Du Shan even introduced this wonderful loser in front of her. It''s a bit ridiculous.


    "Sorry, I didn''t think about it." Dushan was embarrassed.


    She just felt that her face would be lost by Li Nan.


    "Rob Beggars of their money? Li Nan, he is definitely not such a person! " Shaochen immediately argued for Li Nan.


    "Yes, Li Nan, how could this happen?" Wang pangzi also thought it was impossible.


    Li Nan sighed, "this is a misunderstanding. In fact, the beggar him..."


    But before Li Nan finished, Luo Wanqiong directly interrupted you.


    "Well, don''t explain. Anyway, no matter whether there is such a thing or not, I may definitely like people like you!"


    Li Nan was so angry that he was going to vomit blood. Originally, he was wronged, but he didn''t expect that the woman wouldn''t even give herself a chance to explain.


    But the other party didn''t want to hear it. Li Nan didn''t bother to explain. Anyway, he didn''t like this woman''s unreasonable appearance at all.


    Since both of them can''t see eye to eye, it''s no use explaining again. That''s it.


    "Wan Qiong, I''m really sorry. I didn''t expect this to happen..." Du Shan, as the person caught in the middle, is very embarrassed at the moment.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s not your fault." Luo Wanqiong smiled¡° Besides, you shouldn''t need to introduce me again in the future, because I''m almost going to have a boyfriend. "


    "What? You already have a boyfriend? When did it happen? " Dushan was surprised.


    "It''s not a formal relationship yet. I''m still thinking about it." Luo Wanqiong had a trace of shyness on her face.


    Shao Chen on one side felt very upset when they heard this.


    Originally, Luo Wanqiong was going to introduce her to Li Nan, but she didn''t expect that she had been taken first, which was too embarrassing.


    Deng Qian and Kong Dan seem to get excited when they mention Luo Wanqiong''s prospective boyfriend.


    "Dushan, you don''t know, Wanqiong''s prospective boyfriend he Yang is so handsome, and his family still runs a big company. It''s said that he is worth hundreds of millions!" Deng Qian said with exaggerated expression.


    "Yes, he Yang is a typical tall, rich and handsome man. If he is matched with Wan Qiong, he Yang is a golden boy and a beautiful girl; A perfect match! " Kong Dan also looked envious.


    "Really? Wan Qiong, with such a good boyfriend, you will be very happy in the future! " Dushan was also very happy.


    "OK, at least better than some people." Luo Wanqiong looked at Li Nan aside and obviously meant something.


    Luo Wanqiong said that Deng Qian and Kong Dan couldn''t help laughing again.


    He Yang is not only handsome, but also has hundreds of millions of assets at home, so the boy Luo Wanqiong hasn''t officially agreed. But look at the Li Nan in front of him. He is not only poor, but also a loser who robs beggars'' money. In this way, he still wants to pursue Luo Wanqiong, which is a joke!


    Du Shan was even more embarrassed at this time. She only felt that she had a brain cramp today, so she thought of introducing Li Nan to Luo Wanqiong.


    Just then, two boys came in. It was Luo Wanqiong''s prospective boyfriend he Yang and his friend LV Jian.


    Both of them are handsome and famous brands, giving people a sense of confidence. At first glance, they are the kind of tall, rich and handsome image.


    As soon as they came in, they immediately formed a sharp contrast with the fat king of Li Nan.


    On the one hand, there are handsome and fashionable rich children, and on the other hand, there are ordinary losers dressed in shabby and old-fashioned clothes.


    They are completely people from two different classes, one is the upper class and the other is the poor. The gap between them is indeed too obvious.


    Just now, Li Nanwang and the fat man came in. Deng Qian and Kong Dan didn''t feel much. At this time, when they saw he Yang and LV Jian, the two rich children, they immediately became a little crazy. They whispered and laughed there, looking shy.


    Even when sangya saw he Yang and LV Jian, she was full of appreciation.


    Du Shan, at the moment, also feels that her boyfriend''s roommates are obviously several levels worse than others. They are also people. This gap is too big.


    At this time, he Yang and LV Jian looked at Li Nan in front of them and smiled at each other. Their expressions were also strange.


    At first, they just thought they were having dinner with Luo Wanqiong and their girls. Unexpectedly, there were Li Nan and their boys, which made them feel a little uncomfortable.


    However, as soon as they saw Li Nan''s clothes, they felt that each other''s old-fashioned boys were a group of jokes.


    "He Yang, luckily you came early. If you were a little late, Wanqiong might be robbed! Hahaha... "Deng Qian joked about it.


    "Oh? Who is so bold and dares to rob me? " He Yang raised his eyebrows.


    Deng Qian told Du Shan what she was going to introduce Li Nan to Luo Wanqiong.


    "He Yang, don''t take it seriously. I''m just kidding." Dushan said in a hurry and embarrassment.


    "Don''t worry, look at this brother''s dress, I know you''re kidding, ha ha......" He Yang obviously said that Li Nan doesn''t deserve Luo Wanqiong at all.


    Men are competitive. In front of these losers, he Yang and LV Jian both feel an inexplicable sense of self-confidence and superiority!


    In particular, Li Nan is so poor that he even tries to compete with Luo Wanqiong, which makes he Yang feel even more ridiculous.


    "By the way, why haven''t you gone in yet?" He Yang asked.


    "Don''t mention it. I didn''t expect there were so many people here. We haven''t booked a place yet." Deng Qian said disappointed.


    Shao Chenli and Nan were stunned. They thought the other party had booked a place, so they withdrew the reservation, but they didn''t expect it to be like this.


    "It doesn''t matter. I have some friends with the owner of this store. I''ll talk about it. They should give face!" He Yang said confidently.


    "Will this work?" Luo Wanqiong is not sure.


    "You wait, I''ll talk about it."


    Then he Yang went directly to the front desk with LV Jian.


    Two minutes later, he Yang proudly raised his list and came back.


    "It''s really worth it. We waited so long and didn''t wait for the position. You''ll get it as soon as you come!" Deng Qian looked adored.


    "Of course, they still want to give my family face." He Yang is very proud.


    "And brother Yang still drives A01 luxury box. That''s the best box in JinSu garden. The box fee is 3888!" LV Jian deliberately looked at Li Nan and Shao Chen. There was an obvious sense of provocation in his smile.


    Like He Yang, he has a strong sense of superiority in front of these loser boys and always wants to show it unconsciously.

 Chapter 98

    "The box fee is 3888? It''s so expensive! " Dushan exclaimed.


    Although Shao Chen and Wang pangzi also felt that as boys, he Yang and LV Jian completely stole their limelight, but the box fee of 3888 was not what they could bear at all, and they could only bow their heads and say nothing.


    "It''s really worth it. Not only do you have a wide range of contacts, but also you have a lot of money. Only people like you can be worthy of our Wanqiong," Deng Qian''s eyes lit up.


    "Yes, unlike some people who rob Beggars of their money, it''s interesting that they still want to chase Wanqiong. Hahaha..." Kong Dan said.


    "Rob beggars'' money, and such people? What''s going on? " LV Jian obviously wants to embarrass Li Nan.


    Hearing LV Jian''s question, Kong Dan quickly and happily told the previous story again.


    This time, he Yang and LV Jian also directly smiled silently and bitterly.


    "Since you and Dushan Wanqiong are both friends, we are not outsiders. Well, you can tell me if you are really short of money in the future." He Yang is very generous.


    "Yes, it''s OK to find me. It''s not a matter for us to have hundreds of thousands. You really don''t have to do such a shameful thing again, ha ha..." Lv Jian laughed with a smile on his face.


    This time, Deng Qian and Kong Dan laughed.


    Seeing that he Yang and LV Jian embarrass Li Nan in public, Shao Chen and Wang pangzi are a little angry.


    Shaochen still wants to stand up for Li Nan, but Du Shan stops her.


    "No, I shouldn''t be short of your money." Li Nan just smiled.


    He had seen that the two men wanted to step on themselves and show the superiority of the rich in front of the public.


    If Li Nan is really a poor man in need of financial assistance now, he will certainly feel a great humiliation when he Yang and LV Jian hear what they say. But now, he is the heir of the top giants and his family has trillions of assets. How can he take these two people''s words seriously.


    Don''t you just want to show? Let them show. Anyway, I won''t lose a cold hair.


    However, the box number just reported by LV Jian is very familiar to Li Nan, because it happens to be the box number he originally booked!


    Li Nan returned the box just now, and now he Yang has booked the box back again.


    In other words, in the whole process, he Yang didn''t use his family''s contacts at all. He just picked up a leak!


    But these two people have to show off their contacts in front of everyone. It''s really interesting.


    However, Li Nan also didn''t point it out. Anyway, he didn''t have to pay for his meal. Why not.


    Then they came to the A01 luxury box.


    This is the best luxury box in the whole JinSu garden. It is located in a peach forest. You can see a peach blossom by pushing the window. The environment is very elegant and luxurious.


    "Wow, it''s really a luxury box. It''s so beautiful!"


    "Thanks to he Shao, we are all stained with he Shao''s light today!"


    Deng Qian and Kong Dan looked at the environment inside and outside the box with a happy face.


    "How beautiful! If only I could eat in such a place often! " Sangya looked at the peach blossoms outside the window and was excited.


    "Well, when I have money, I will often bring you here for dinner!" Wang pangzi took the opportunity to be courteous.


    "You? "Cut..." Sang Ya looked disdainful and obviously felt that fat Wang couldn''t count on it at all.


    "In fact, it''s not difficult for beautiful women to come here often. Make friends. If we come here for dinner in the future, we can often call you together." At this time, LV Jian slowly opened his mouth, with a confident smile on his handsome face.


    "Really?!" Thornton looked excited.


    Of course, she won''t believe Wang pangzi''s words, but LV Jian is different.


    At first glance, LV Jian was the kind of rich son who didn''t have to worry about food and drink. It was very common for him to come to such a place. Sangya naturally believed his words.


    At this time, he Yang on one side opened his mouth.


    "You don''t know yet. Before LV Jian graduated, his family had found him a good job. You should have heard of HUICAI group. LV Jian will be the Deputy financial manager as soon as he graduates! Starting with an annual salary of 300000! " He Yang said with an eyebrow.


    "What, HUICAI group?! That''s the top ten financial companies in Longcheng! "


    "And he is also the Deputy financial manager with an annual salary of 300000! My God, LV Jian, you are too good! "


    Deng Qian and Kong Dan are from the school of Finance and economics. They naturally know HUICAI group very well. At the moment, their eyes looking at LV Jian are full of worship.


    Sangya''s face was also full of surprise, and seemed more fascinated by LV Jian.


    Looking at the admiring eyes of the people, LV Jian''s face was more pleased.


    "It''s OK, just because I want to join HUICAI group in the future. I think there are more opportunities for the company to have dinner here in the future, so I''ll invite this beauty to play together. After all, a beautiful beauty like you will be welcome wherever you go!" LV Jian''s mouth is smeared with honey. He can say good words at will.


    Sanyaton was very happy to be praised by LV Jian for being rich and handsome, and her beautiful face also showed a look of shame.


    "Then I''ll thank you first. By the way, I haven''t introduced myself yet. My name is sangya. I can contact you more in the future. " When she met LV Jian, who was so rich and handsome, sang Ya took the initiative.


    When Deng Qian and Kong Dan saw this scene, they both looked jealous.


    They were all interested in LV Jian, but they didn''t expect to be preempted by an outsider like sang ya. Naturally, they were a little unhappy.


    And even more unhappy is fat Wang.


    Seeing that the goddess of sangya, whom he had been pursuing, was in full swing with a little white face who met for the first time, and even had to go out to play together after an appointment, fat Wang was a little anxious.


    "Sangya, how can you casually promise to go out with other boys? You just met once and didn''t know each other very well..." Wang pangzi muttered discontentedly.


    "One is born twice." Sonya said casually.


    "Why, isn''t he your boyfriend? If your boyfriend doesn''t agree, forget it. " LV Jian said it easily, but he looked like he was trying to get.


    "Just him? How could it be? How could I see such a low boy like him? Ha ha... "Sangya quickly denied it.


    "Sangya, you..." Wang pangzi was a little unhappy, but in the end he just said, "I''m also for your sake..."


    "Well, it''s my freedom to go out with someone. You''re not my boyfriend. Can you control it?!" Sonya was getting impatient.


    Then sangya changed into a smiling face and looked at LV Jian.


    "Handsome LV, let''s make a deal. You can''t forget me if there''s a fun place. Ha ha..."


    "Of course!" LV Jian smiled and nodded. He didn''t forget to look at fat Wang. His smile was full of the pride of the winner.


    This time, fat Wang was so angry that he wanted to explode, but sangya really had nothing to do with him. Even if he was angry, it was useless.


    Li Nan, Shao Chen and Han Hui, who were on one side, sighed helplessly when they saw this scene.


    As brothers, how could they not know Wang pangzi''s feelings for sangya.


    In this relationship, Wang pangzi loved too lowly, while sang Ya was completely confident and fearless.


    Of course, this is very unfair to Wang pangzi, but who can say clearly about emotional things. Wang pangzi would rather do this. They are not easy to say anything.


    And this LV Jian can''t see the relationship between Wang pangzi and sang ya, but now he specially comes to chat up sang Ya and wants to ask sang ya to go out together. This is clearly a provocation. He deliberately shows off his sense of superiority to Wang pangzi and Li Nan!


    After hooking up with sangya, LV Jian and he Yang looked at each other with a strange expression on their faces, and looked at Li Nan and them, obviously with a trace of pride and provocation.


    Their expressions seem to say, you see, you goddesses who are poor and can''t catch up with me. If I talk, she will be obedient to me!


    This is the gap between you and us!


    This is like a war without gunsmoke, which exists between the two camps of Li Nan and he Yang.


    Seeing the proud look on the face of He Yang and LV Jian, Shao Chen and Wang pangzi are very angry, but they have no way. After all, they have heard of HUICAI group, which is really powerful. This LV Jian can enter HUICAI group as soon as he graduates, and he is still the Deputy financial manager with an annual salary of 300000, which is really incomparable!


    Li Nan is also angry at the moment.


    It''s OK to run on yourself, but these two goods even run on their brothers, which is unbearable.


    "HUICAI group? Fat man, didn''t you say this morning that the chairman of HUICAI group has personally hired you as the chief financial officer of their company? Hasn''t the letter of appointment been sent to you yet? " Li Nan said lightly.


    Poof


    When Wang pangzi heard this, he was so surprised that almost no old blood came out.


    Nima, brother, isn''t it too big

 Chapter 99

    Of course, Wang pangzi knew that Li Nan was acting for him, but it was too much.


    Financial director of HUICAI group? Also hired by the chairman himself?


    Nima, boss, I can''t believe that


    At this time, the whole box was completely quiet at this moment, and everyone''s eyes were all looking at Wang pangzi. Even Shaochen and Han Hui were confused.


    "That... Is... Is there such a thing..." Wang pangzi answered very low spirited.


    Hearing this, LV Jian directly puffed and laughed.


    "I said, brother, it seems that you really don''t know anything about HUICAI group. Do you know the annual salary of a director of HUICAI group? That''s at least a million! And which of those directors is not a first-class university or even a top student returning from abroad? You actually say that this fat man is a director level figure. Are you sure you''re not kidding me? "


    LV Jian sneered, obviously not believing Li Nan''s words.


    You know, he was able to win the position of deputy manager of the Finance Department of HUICAI group. His family spent a lot of effort. Basically, he used up all the contacts in his family to help him pave the road to this extent.


    But the dead fat man who looks like a 24K pure loser dares to say that he is the chief financial officer of HUICAI group, and his position is two levels higher than himself. This is simply a myth!


    "Fat Wang, would you please brag a little more? Just like you, you also want to be the chief financial officer of HUICAI group? Also hired by the chairman himself? Do you think you deserve it? " Sonya also sneered and didn''t believe this kind of thing at all.


    This time, everyone else calmed down.


    "Yes, the cowhide is too big. Just like the fat man, how can he be the chief financial officer! What a laugh! "


    "I think it''s one thing whether he can be an ordinary employee in HUICAI group, ha ha..."


    Deng Qian and sang Ya both looked contemptuous.


    Luo Wanqiong also smiled helplessly, "Du Shan, these roommates of your boyfriend are really more wonderful than one, ha ha..."


    Dushan looked embarrassed.


    At this time, he Yang patted Wang pangzi on the shoulder and said with a smile: "brother, I know you want to boast in front of sangya, but you''re too big to boast, ha ha..." Lv Jian laughed with a look of ridicule.


    "This......" fat Wang was speechless for a moment.


    "Bragging, who says our fat brother is bragging?" Li Nan was very confident. "Fat man, when you came just now, didn''t you say that the chairman of HUICAI group wanted to come and send you the letter of appointment in person?"


    Poof


    Fat Wang just feels a burst of liver pain at the moment. NIMA, why is this cow blowing bigger and bigger!


    He really can''t keep up with Li Nan''s rhythm now.


    If he didn''t know that Li Nan has always been righteous, Wang pangzi would feel that Li Nan is supporting him.


    "What? And the chairman himself came to deliver the letter of appointment? Hahaha... Man, you''re really going to kill me! Ha ha...... "He Yang laughed so hard that he couldn''t speak.


    LV Jian also shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    "Brother, you are so arrogant that I don''t know what to say. Do you know what kind of big man the chairman of HUICAI group is? Don''t say it''s a director of recruitment. Even if it''s a vice president, he can''t send employment books to people in person? "


    "Yes, who do you think you are? The chairman personally sent the letter of appointment. I don''t know how to boast!"


    "God, I''m really going to laugh to death! Ha ha ha... "


    Deng Qian and Kong Dan were already laughing and speechless.


    At this time, Wang pangzi had no force at all.


    Li Nan still looked calm. "If ordinary people, of course, the chairman won''t personally intervene, but our fat brother is not ordinary people. Anyway, I believe fat brother''s words. The chairman of HUICAI group should also be on the way. If you don''t believe it, don''t you know it later. "


    Hearing this, fat Wang was about to shrink under the table.


    Brother, brother Li Nan, are you sure you''re not in the pit?


    How can we have such great confidence when we blow such a big bull.


    "Well, then we''ll see how much face you have!"


    "Don''t let some people lose face if the chairman doesn''t come at that time!"


    He Yang and LV Jian looked cold.


    Luo Wanqiong and her girls all sneered and shook their heads. Obviously, they didn''t believe it at all.


    At this time, Li Nan has quickly edited his situation and sent a text message to Xue ting.


    Within a minute, Xue Ting''s message came back.


    There are only two simple words, "OK."


    Seeing these two words, Li Nanton''s confidence doubled because he knew that Xue Ting, an assistant, had never let him down.


    Wang pangzi also came to Li Nan''s ear and whispered, "brother, this cow force is blowing too much. How will it end later?"


    Li Nan Dynasty Wang pangzi showed a confident smile.


    "Don''t worry, it''s on me."


    Having said that, Wang pangzi still looked worried.


    Nearly ten minutes passed, but there was still no sign of the chairman coming.


    "It seems that the chairman of the board may still be in a meeting. It''s estimated that he can''t come. Hahaha..." Lv Jian sneered.


    Everyone laughed.


    But just then, LV Jian''s cell phone suddenly rang.


    It was a video call. Seeing the other party''s name, LV Jian was stunned.


    "Lv Jian, who is looking for you?" He Yang asked.


    "He is the financial manager of HUICAI group."


    "Finance manager? Isn''t that your future boss? What can I do for you at this time? "


    "I mentioned to him about salary promotion before. I don''t think there will be a reply." LV Jian looked happy.


    "Then what are you waiting for? Hurry up!" He Yang urged.


    All the people were quiet and listened expectantly.


    LV Jian directly connected the video phone.


    "Hello, manager Liu!" LV Jian was very respectful, "I wonder if you came to me about salary..."


    "I''m not looking for you!" Manager Liu was very impatient. "I ask you, are you eating in JinSu garden now?"


    "How do you know?" LV Jian was surprised.


    "Don''t ask me how I know. Is there a Mr. Wang Dehua who eats with you?" Manager Liu went straight to the subject.


    "Wang Dehua?" LV Jian was stunned.


    "Fat man! Is it for you? " Shao chensangya and they all looked at Wang pangzi.


    "Yes, I am Wang Dehua." Wang pangzi was also a little surprised.


    "Lv Jian, please call Mr. Wang quickly. The chairman has something important to find him!" Manager Liu said quickly.


    "What? Dong... Chairman?! " LV Jian couldn''t believe it, but he handed his mobile phone to Wang pangzi.


    Wang pangzi answered the phone. Another person has been changed in the video. His hair is a little gray and looks like a superior.


    Seeing this scene, LV Jian was shocked because he had recognized that the man in the video was really Dai Deyun, chairman of HUICAI group!


    "Well, chairman, are you looking for me?" Fat Wang has no bottom in his heart.


    "Mr. Wang, I''m calling to apologize! I promised to send you the letter of appointment of CFO in person today, but I suddenly have a very important meeting to attend. I can''t get away for the time being, so please forgive me! " Dai Deyun, the chairman of the board of directors, apologized desperately and respectfully.


    At this moment, all the people present were stunned. They couldn''t believe it.


    LV Jian, in particular, was shocked as if he had been struck by lightning.


    He didn''t expect that his family spent all his contacts to find a job. The dead fat man in front of him could easily do it, and he was even more powerful than himself!


    Not to mention others, even Wang pangzi himself is in a completely ignorant state at the moment.


    You may not believe it. I made a million dollars a year accidentally


    Although he didn''t know what was going on, Wang pangzi said happily to Dai Deyun at this time: "well, it''s all right, you... Just pay attention next time!"


    LV Jian: "


    People: "


    Li Nan: "


    This product is really special

 Chapter 100

    However, to everyone''s surprise, the chairman of the board was extremely polite.


    Not only did he not get angry with Wang pangzi, but he kept saying yes.


    No wonder Dai Deyun was counselled.


    In fact, since last month, there have been some problems in the operation of HUICAI group. The capital chain is tight. If you are not careful, the whole group may be in danger of bankruptcy.


    Dai Deyun tried various methods to solve the tension of the capital chain, but the help of business partners was limited, and the bank refused to lend money, which was driving Dai Deyun to a dead end!


    But just a few minutes ago, all this was solved by a phone call!


    The other Party promised to help HUICAI group through the difficulties, and only put forward one request, that is to let Dai Deyun cooperate with Wang pangzi to play the play well.


    At first, Dai Deyun thought the other party was joking.


    But then, the other party directly injected 2 billion yuan into HUICAI group. Then, the bank suddenly let go, and another 1 billion yuan of loans poured into HUICAI group. HUICAI group not only successfully survived the crisis, but also greatly increased its market value. All this is like a dream!


    Of course, Dai Deyun knows that the push behind this is by no means simple. Therefore, he is naturally accommodating Wang pangzi at the moment.


    When Wang pangzi hung up, all the people in the whole box were stunned there.


    "It''s true! The chairman of HUICAI group really gave him an appointment letter in person! "


    "I can be the director after graduation. My God, this fat man is much more powerful than LV Jian!"


    Deng Qian and Kong Dan were both amazed.


    Even sang Ya''s attitude towards Wang pangzi has taken a 180 degree turn at the moment.


    "Fat Wang, I didn''t expect that you could really be the director of HUICAI group. You are so powerful!" Sangya looked at Wang pangzi with admiration for the first time.


    "That''s necessary! Haven''t you heard that every fat man is a potential stock! " Wang pangzi was proud of his face and felt that his waist was straight.


    "But don''t worry, Sonya. Even if I have the ability, I only have you in my eyes! You don''t have to go out with others. I can take you wherever you want! Don''t forget, brother is also a man with an annual salary of millions! " Wang pangzi laughed so hard that he could hardly close his mouth.


    "Really? That''s great! " Hearing the word "annual salary of one million", Sonya''s eyes lit up with excitement.


    "Cut, the annual salary is one million. It will have to wait until after graduation. Just now, you don''t even have a car. You have to take girls out to play. Can you let others take a taxi with you? That''s ridiculous. " LV Jian was jealous and broke down at the moment.


    However, before LV Jian''s voice fell, Wang pangzi''s mobile phone rang.


    "Hey, what are you talking about?" Wang pangzi was stunned.


    Then, Wang pangzi cleverly turned on the hands-free, "you say again, I didn''t hear you clearly just now?"


    "Mr. Wang, I''m from the BMW 4S store. The BMW 8 series you repaired in our store two days ago has been sent to Jinsu park. Is it sent directly?" A professional voice sounded.


    "What? Bao... BMW 8 series?! " LV Jian is stupid.


    "BMW 8 series? At least two million? " Luo Wanqiong and Deng Qian were also completely shocked.


    "Are you kidding..." He Yang couldn''t believe it.


    After that one just now, Wang pangzi is full of confidence at the moment.


    "There is an internal parking lot here. You can drive in directly!" Wang pangzi said to the phone.


    "OK!"


    A moment later, a brand-new BMW 8 series drove directly into the yard, which can be clearly seen from the window of their A01 luxury box.


    At this moment, he Yang and LV Jian were stunned.


    Then the clerk at the 4S store knocked on the door and came in.


    "Hello, who is Mr. Wang? The car has been delivered here. You need to sign for it?"


    "I am!" Wang pangzi took the list in the clerk''s hand and put his name on it.


    "Thank you very much. I wish you a happy life!"


    After the clerk left, the whole box exploded again.


    "It''s true!"


    "The fat man can really afford to drive more than two million cars..."


    "He is not only the financial director of HUICAI group, but also can drive more than two million BMW 8 series. God, it turns out that this fat man is a hidden rich and handsome!"


    Deng Qian and Kong Dan regretted it so much that they just felt that they were really blind.


    Luo Wanqiong also doubted her vision for the first time in her life.


    Sonya was ecstatic at the moment.


    She never thought that Wang pangzi, whom she had always looked down upon, would turn into a brilliant, rich and handsome man!


    Sangya now suddenly feels that her smelly ditch has suddenly become a gold mine.


    "Unexpectedly, you are really a potential stock! It seems that my eyes are right! " Sangya hugged Wang pangzi''s arm.


    This time, fat Wang''s whole face flushed with excitement.


    "Of course! Who dares say I don''t have a car! You can go anywhere you want in the future. I''ll take you for a ride in a BMW! Ha ha ha... "


    Seeing this scene, Li Nan''s mouth showed a proud smile.


    In fact, Li Nan is the real promoter of all this!


    Just waiting for Dai Deyun''s call, Li Nan received a call from the BMW 4S store saying that the car had been repaired. Then Li Nan asked them to send the car directly to JinSu garden, which is only a ten minute drive away, and asked them to give the car directly to Wang pangzi.


    In this way, under the director of Li Nan, Wang pangzi changed from a 24K pure loser to a rich and handsome man with more than two million luxury cars and an annual salary of one million!


    Isn''t it a successful person? As long as I like, every minute can make you succeed!


    At this time, LV Jian and he Yang looked gloomy when they saw this scene.


    They thought they were poor and goods in front of them. They could easily use them to set off their sense of superiority, but they didn''t expect such a thing to happen. It''s really capsized in the gutter!


    As real rich children, they just feel that this is their great shame!


    They have to turn over! We should regain the lost face!


    "Well, it''s time for us to order, too! Waiter! " He Yang spoke with great pride¡° What are your consumption standards? "


    "Hello, sir, because our room is a luxury box, the minimum consumption is 18888, excluding the box fee." The waiter on one side said.


    "What?! It''s so expensive! " Dushan exclaimed.


    In fact, Du Shan''s family conditions are similar to those of Shao Chen. This dinner is also to pick her up, but it will cost 20000 yuan at once, which is too exaggerated.


    "Oh, sister Shan is wan Qiong''s good sister. She can''t be so poor. Well, is there anything more expensive?" He Yang speaks freely.


    "The more expensive package is 28888 and 38888, which includes drinks. Of course, if you want to order other drinks, you still have to pay extra." The waiter explained.


    "Oh, let''s have a 38888." He Yang said lightly.


    As soon as this remark came out, the people immediately burst into a pot.


    "He Yang, that, really... There''s no need to spend so much..." Dushan was a little embarrassed.


    "Yes, a meal is nearly 40000. It''s a little too expensive." Shao Chen also advised.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s only 40000. It''s really nothing to me." The smile on He Yang''s face is very confident.


    When he said this, he hit Shaochen in the face silently. Shaochen was very embarrassed.


    "Moreover, sister Shan is wan Qiong''s good sister. I look at Wan Qiong''s face." He Yang looked dotingly at Luo Wanqiong.


    "Wow, what a shame! It''s generous! "


    "But also such a pet, Wan Qiong, I really envy you!"


    Deng Qian and Kong Dan began to fall in love again.


    Luo Wanqiong''s face was full of happiness when she heard her friend''s praise.


    He Yang and LV Jian were proud again at the moment, and their eyes looked at the fat King Li Nan and them.


    They only felt that they had won another game in this smokeless match.


    The food came up quickly and filled a big table, which was very rich.


    Seeing these familiar hometown dishes, Dushan was also very excited and thanked Luo Wanqiong and he Yang for their hospitality.


    While eating, the waiter came in with two bottles of red wine in his hand.


    "Lafite castle? We don''t seem to have ordered this? " He Yang was puzzled when he saw it.

 Chapter 101

    "Oh, yes, our boss heard that you are the host here. These two bottles of wine are presented by our boss!" The waiter smiled and said.


    "So, thank your boss for me! Ha ha... "He Yang was very happy.


    "He Shao, you are really good. The boss will give you wine when you have a meal. The treatment is also very good!" Deng Qian was full of adoration.


    "I''ll go to Lafite castle in 2007. If I remember correctly, this bottle will cost 20000 yuan!" LV Jian looked at the wine and shouted.


    "What, twenty thousand dollars a bottle? Then these two bottles of wine will be more than 40000! God, why, you have too much face! " Kong Dan exclaimed.


    "That is, what is less is what is less. Unlike some people, even if the annual salary is one million, isn''t it just a worker?" LV Jian sneered.


    "I didn''t expect that President Zheng should be so polite, ha ha..." He Yang was very useful when he heard the praise of the people.


    "President Zheng? Which President Zheng? " What did Linan think of.


    "Well, I''m afraid you won''t know if you say it?" LV Jian scoffed.


    "It doesn''t hurt if you can''t say it. Zheng Ruiming, President of Zheng''s group, why, do you still know him?" He Yang scoffed.


    "For people like him who rob beggars'' money, if he can know the boss of Tianhong Group, he will really see a ghost!" Luo Wanqiong scoffed.


    Luo Wanqiong has been biased against Li Nan from the beginning, as well as some of Li Nan''s roommates. She doesn''t like you at all.


    Deng Qian and Kong Dan couldn''t help laughing.


    Tianhong Group is more famous in Longcheng than HUICAI group. Luo Wanqiong and she have heard of it, especially Zheng Ruiming, the boss of Tianhong Group, who is not a small figure in Longcheng.


    And Li Nan is just a poor loser who robs beggars'' money. If he knows a big man like Zheng Ruiming, naturally no one believes it.


    They wouldn''t think of it. In fact, Li Nan not only knew Zheng Ruiming, but also Zheng Ruiming tried to please!


    At this time, when Li Nan heard that Zheng Ruiming was the boss behind the scenes of JinSu garden, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Now he finally understands why Zheng Ruiming said so skillfully when he heard that he was having dinner in JinSu garden.


    Later, Li Nan thought of another aspect, that is, the two bottles of Lafite Castle presented as gifts, I''m afraid they were not aimed at the face of He Yang at all!


    Because Zheng Ruiming should know that the A01 luxury box was booked by himself. What he didn''t know was that he returned the box later.


    Therefore, Zheng Ruiming''s two bottles of wine should be for himself!


    On this thought, Li Nan felt even more wry and dared to feel his own light, which was occupied by He Yang!


    Deng Qian and Kong Dan are still touting He Yang.


    He Yang and LV Jian both showed complacency.


    "Come on, you can also taste it. You shouldn''t have much chance to drink a bottle of wine for 20000 yuan!" He Yang raised the bottle proudly.


    "Yes, you should thank him for such a good opportunity!" LV Jian sneered and agreed.


    He Yang and LV Jian obviously look down on people.


    Shao Chen and Wang pangzi all felt that they couldn''t hang on their faces, but Li Nan directly and generously handed over his glass.


    "Of course you should try such a good wine. Come on, fill it up for me!"


    Nima, this is the wine Zheng Ruiming gave him. Of course, he has the right to drink it.


    Li Nan thinks so, but others obviously don''t think so.


    "Oh, I''ve never seen such a worthless man! No wonder, however, that even beggars rob them of their money. What else can they do? " Luo Wanqiong looked disdainful.


    Deng Qian, Kong Dan and they all laughed in a low voice.


    He Yang''s face showed a smug smile.


    "Well, try it." He Yang just thinks losers are losers. Seeing such expensive wine, he has no backbone at all.


    "Fat man, don''t you have a drink? Twenty thousand dollars a bottle? " Li Nan looks at Shaochen and them.


    "Drink, why don''t you drink when someone treats!" Wang pangzi also understood the meaning of Li Nan''s words.


    Don''t these two goods just want to be forced? If I meet you, I''ll let you install enough!


    With that, Wang pangzi Shaochen and Han Hui all put the cup together.


    It''s not enough to pour one bottle. Fat Wang gave the other bottle to the gun.


    "Hey, you..." He Yang was stunned.


    "Why, aren''t you going to buy us a drink? I don''t even want to give up this wine." Li Nan sneered.


    He Yang was speechless.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the two bottles of wine were completely divided up by Linan and them.


    "Hey, we haven''t tasted it yet. Why did you drink all of it!" Deng Qian was angry.


    "Yes, you are so worthless. You are really a loser!" Kong Dan was also very angry.


    Luo Wanqiong also rolled her eyes. Li Nan really refreshed her three outlooks. To tell the truth, if it weren''t for Du Shan''s face, she really wanted to kick these people out directly.


    Although he Yang and LV Jian made Li Nan lose face, they were not happy.


    Nima, that''s more than 40000 yuan of wine. It''s all cheap. These losers didn''t drink a mouthful. It''s a big loss!


    Especially at the moment, Li Nanwang fat people are still talking about the two bottles of Lafite just now, just like the people who have nothing to do, which makes he Yang and LV Jian have no sense of achievement.


    At this time, Luo Wanqiong finally couldn''t see it.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom!"


    After saying this, Luo Wanqiong went straight out of the box.


    At this time, outside the JinSu garden.


    A black Mercedes stopped. A bald man led a man out of the car.


    He was wearing a pair of white gloves and holding a box the size of a wine box in his arms. He looked very careful.


    "Wang Hai, be careful. This thing is not an ordinary baby. You can''t afford to pay for it if it''s broken!" The bald man warned.


    "I see, brother bang!" His men nodded.


    Zhou bang, a bald man, led Wang Hai into JinSu garden.


    There are all kinds of shady paths in JinSu garden. When I came to a corner, a figure suddenly jumped out from the side.


    The other party was playing with his mobile phone with his head down. He didn''t see Zhou bang in front of them at all. Then Wang Hai was directly hit by the figure before he reacted.


    "No!" Wang Hai exclaimed.


    But it was too late. The box he held in his arms was directly knocked out.


    Just next to it was a steep slope paved with stones. The box rolled down all the way and the contents rolled out directly.


    It was a porcelain vase that looked very exquisite and simple, but the next second it rolled out, the porcelain vase hit the stone directly and broke into pieces immediately!


    "Lying in the trough..." Zhou Bang stared.


    Wang Hai is also scared to lose his soul at the moment.


    "Brother bang, this... This can''t blame me. It''s all this woman!" Wang Hai pointed to the figure he had just hit and said.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    At this time, Luo Wanqiong looked at the broken porcelain vase on the ground and was a little silly.


    She was just playing with her cell phone and didn''t notice the people in front of her. That''s why this happened.


    "Shit, you don''t have eyes when you walk!!" Zhou bang was so angry that he scolded directly.


    "How do you talk! Didn''t you just smash a broken bottle? What are you yelling at? " Luo Wanqiong was also very angry and went back directly.


    "Broken bottle? Do you know how much this thing is worth? Dare you shout here! " Zhou Bang pointed to Luo Wanqiong''s nose and shouted.


    "Cut, how much is a broken bottle worth!" Luo Wanqiong disdained, "you can make an offer and I''ll compensate you!"


    Zhou Bang sneered.


    "Compensation? Well, you have to pay, don''t you. Wang Hai, get me the identification certificate of that bottle! "


    "OK, brother bang!"


    Wang Hai hurried down the steep slope, picked up the pieces and the box, and then handed a piece of paper to Luo Wanqiong.


    Luo Wanqiong looked disdainful at first, but when she saw the price marked on the paper, she was completely stunned.


    "Five million?! You''re kidding! " Luo Wanqiong called out directly.

 Chapter 102

    "Are you kidding?" Zhou Bang sneered, "this is fucking Ming Dynasty porcelain. The identification certificate is clearly written in black and white. Do you think I''m kidding you!"


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to pay? Well, I''d like to see if you can afford it! "


    "This... It''s all because you walk carelessly. How can you blame me..." Luo Wanqiong said insufficiently.


    "I walked carelessly? It''s obviously you who bow your head and play with your mobile phone without looking at the road! " Wang Hai shouted angrily.


    "Shit, you''re a pretty girl. I didn''t expect you to have a bad heart. You still want to default, don''t you?" Zhou Bang looked ferocious.


    "Don''t be so ugly, will you! How could I be so unlucky to break such an expensive antique? I see. Are you waiting here for the wrong person? " Luo Wanqiong angrily took a bite back.


    "Well, well, it''s a big deal. I think I''m unlucky this time. I''ll compensate you two thousand yuan." Luo Wanqiong looked impatient.


    "What? Dare you say I''m wrong? " Zhou bang was furious. "I think you''re tired of living!"


    With that, without saying anything, Zhou Bang slapped Luo Wanqiong directly in the face, and Luo Wanqiong was beaten to the ground.


    "Ah! You... How dare you hit me! " Luo Wanqiong covered her face and couldn''t believe it.


    "Hit you? It''s light to hit you! I tell you, if you don''t pay the five million yuan today, believe it or not, I''ll sell you directly and let you sell meat to pay off your debt! " Zhou Bang shouted angrily.


    "What..." Luo Wanqiong was a little silly. She looked at the other party''s ferocious face and wanted to kill. Obviously, she was not joking.


    At this moment, Luo Wanqiong was in a hurry.


    "I... where do I have so much money, woo woo..."


    "No money, right? Then don''t blame me for being rude! Wang Hai, take her to the car! "


    "Yes, brother bang!"


    Wang Hai was about to catch Luo Wanqiong when he came up. Luo Wanqiong screamed with fright.


    "No! Let go of me! " Luo Wanqiong struggled desperately, but she still couldn''t resist.


    Seeing that she was about to be taken away by Wang Hai, Luo Wanqiong suddenly thought of something.


    "Don''t catch me. I... my boyfriend is here. My boyfriend has money!"


    "Your boyfriend?" Zhou Bang''s eyes narrowed. "Can your boyfriend take out five million?"


    "When... Of course, my boyfriend runs a company at home. He can certainly get the money!" Luo Wanqiong seemed to see hope.


    "Well, call him now and ask him to get over here!"


    At this point, A01 luxury box.


    "How about two bottles of wine?"? I tell you guys, to tell you the truth, I''ve never seen such a loser! "


    "Especially your name is Li Nan, isn''t it? I''m really curious. What exactly is your family doing? How can you be so poor that you have to say you know Zheng Ruiming, ha ha... "


    After drinking a little wine, he Yang mocked half jokingly with the strength of the wine.


    "What if I really know Zheng Ruiming?" Li Nan smiled lightly.


    "What? If you know a big man like Zheng Ruiming, I''ll kneel down and kowtow to you, ha ha...... "He Yang mocked.


    LV Jian, they all bow their heads and laugh.


    Just then, he Yang''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    "Hello, Wanqiong?" He Yang answered the phone with a smile.


    "He Yang, come and save me!" Luo Wanqiong''s exclamation came at once.


    "What? What''s going on?! " He Yang was so surprised that he stood up directly.


    Everyone in the box was quiet.


    "I''m at the bathroom door outside the box now. Come here first!" Luo Wanqiong cried directly.


    "OK, I''ll be there in a minute!"


    After hanging up the phone, everyone in the box became nervous.


    "He Yang, Wan Qiong, what''s wrong with her?" Dushan asked nervously.


    "I don''t know, but something seems to have happened to her! LV Jian, go and have a look with me! " He Yang looks gloomy.


    "We all go together!"


    Then they went directly to the bathroom.


    When I didn''t get there, I saw Luo Wanqiong squatting on the ground crying.


    "Wan Qiong!" Cried Dushan from a distance.


    Seeing Dushan and them coming, Luo Wanqiong was pleasantly surprised. She was about to meet them, but she was held by Zhou bang.


    "Who are you, dare to touch my girlfriend!" He Yang immediately turned angry.


    "You can''t control who I am. Your girlfriend is going to break our things. Since you are her boyfriend, you can compensate for the money!" Zhou Bang said with a gloomy face.


    "I still think it''s a big deal. Isn''t it just to lose something? Say how much, I''ll pay you ten times!" He Yang is very confident.


    "Hum, you really deserve to be a couple. You speak in the same fucking tone!" Zhou Bang sneered.


    "He Yang, he said what I broke was an antique. It costs five million!" Luo Wanqiong looked bitter.


    "What? Five million?! " He Yang and others were all silly when they heard this.


    "What antiques? I think you''re obviously lying!" Lu Jian said angrily.


    "Cheat? Give me a good look! " Zhou Bang smashed the identification certificate on LV Jian''s face.


    "This... This is the appraisal certificate of Hong Kong Island Zhongke, which seems to be true..." Lv Jian had some insight and judged it all at once.


    "What? It''s really five million antiques... "Deng Qian and Kong Dan were all silly.


    "Nonsense, this is what President Zheng just brought back from Hong Kong Island. Can it be false!" Zhou Bang disdained it.


    "President Zheng?" He Yang suddenly thought of something, "wait, aren''t you from JinSu garden? You said Zheng Zong, shouldn''t it be Zheng Ruiming? "


    He Yang thought that ordinary people would not bring out such expensive antiques, so he thought of it here.


    "Huh?" Zhou bang was surprised, "yes, it''s our president Zheng Ruiming!"


    "Ha ha......" hearing this, he Yang laughed directly.


    LV Jian and Deng Qian were relieved.


    "What the fuck are you laughing at?" Zhou Bang frowned.


    "Ha ha, if other people are OK, but you Zheng and my family are old acquaintances! It''s just an antique. He still wants to give me this face! " He Yang''s face was full of confident smile.


    "Do you know our president Zheng?"


    "Of course! So I advise you to be polite to my girlfriend, or I''ll tell president Zheng that he won''t spare you lightly! " He Yang threatened directly.


    He Yang said that Zhou bang was also a little afraid.


    Listening to each other''s tone, he looked serious. It didn''t seem to be lying, but Zhou Bang wouldn''t believe it so easily.


    "What''s your name?" Zhou Bang thought of something.


    "My name is He Yang. My father is he Wenbo of he''s enterprise!" He Yang proudly reported the name of his family.


    "You wait first."


    Subsequently, Zhou Bang directly dialed Zheng Ruiming.


    "Hello, Zhou bang, have you delivered the things?" Zheng Ruiming''s voice sounded.


    "Well... Mr. Zheng, I''m really sorry. Your antique vase... Was broken..." Zhou Bang said timidly.


    "What?! Zhou bang, how the fuck do you do? You can''t even see an antique. What do I feed you for!! " Zheng Ruiming''s angry roar can be heard far away.


    Zhou bang was obviously very afraid of Zheng Ruiming. He was so frightened that he trembled all over.


    "Well, Mr. Zheng, don''t be angry. The man who broke your vase said he knew you." Zhou Bang quickly whispered.


    "Know me?" Zheng Ruiming was stunned. He seemed to think of something. He hurriedly asked, "what''s his name?"


    "He said his name was he Yang and his father was he Wenbo of he''s enterprise." Zhou Bang said.


    "Zhou bang, are you fucking stupid! What the fuck? He Yang, he Wenbo. I don''t fucking know him! " Zheng Ruiming scolded directly.


    "Ah?" Zhou Bang is stupid.


    "What?!" He Yang, LV Jian, Luo Wanqiong and all of them were completely stupid.


    "Don''t fucking waste my time. Whoever breaks my antiques will make me lose money immediately!" Zheng Ruiming was furious.


    "OK, I see, President Zheng!" Zhou Bang hung up the phone, and the expression on his face had become vicious.

 Chapter 103

    "Boy, dare to play with me!" Zhou bang was originally a ferocious face, and now the whole person is more murderous.


    When Zhou Bang saw this, he Yang couldn''t help shivering.


    "I... I didn''t. I really know you, Mr. Zheng..." He Yang explained.


    "I know you!"


    He Yang hasn''t finished a word yet. Zhou Bang has kicked him directly.


    Zhou bang was directly kicked out and fell heavily to the ground.


    "You... What are you doing! Why hit people! " LV Jian stood up angrily.


    "I beat you fools! Shit, even I dare to play. I think you''re tired of living! " Zhou Bang''s face is ferocious, giving people a feeling of wanting to kill, which makes people frightened.


    "What are you still doing? Come and help!" LV Jian was frightened by Zhou Bang''s momentum and hurriedly asked Shaochen to come over.


    Although Shao Chen and he Yang and LV Jian did not deal with them at all, they came out to eat together. It was not good to stand idly by, so they tried to stand up.


    Together with Shao Chen and them, there are six boys here, with an advantage in number.


    But Zhou Bang did not pay attention to these lengtouqing in front of him.


    "What''s the matter? I still want to challenge you, OK! Wang Hai, call someone! "


    "Yes, brother bang!"


    Wang Hai made a phone call. In less than a minute, he only heard a burst of footsteps.


    More than twenty big men ran in from the front, all of them security guards of JinSu garden.


    Li Nan and them were immediately surrounded by these security guards. This time, he Yang and LV Jian immediately showed their timidity.


    "Don''t look where this is, dare to be wild here!" Zhou Bang said, slapping LV Jian again and directly lying on the ground.


    "What''s the matter? Aren''t you fucking powerful? Now give me a try!" Zhou bangleng hummed.


    "No, we don''t mean that..." Lv Jian said very counseled.


    "Don''t you mean that? What the fuck do you mean! " Zhou Bang kicked LV Jian again. LV Jian was too frightened to say anything again.


    "He Yang, what''s the matter? Didn''t you say you knew Zheng Ruiming?" Luo Wanqiong looked at He Yang with a puzzled face at the moment.


    "Yes, he Shao, didn''t Zheng Ruiming give you two bottles of Lafite castle? How could he not know you?" Deng Qian and Kong Dan are both a little scared at the moment.


    "I don''t know..." He Yang looked blankly.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. Quickly find a way to lose money for me. Five million, not less!" Zhou Bang shouted.


    This time, he Yang, LV Jian and they were all dumbfounded.


    "I... I have only 30000 yuan in my card. Even if I ask my family for it, it''s not enough. Dushan, what should I do? Sobbing..." Luo Wanqiong cried directly.


    Dushan also looked worried.


    She looked at her side. Shao Chenli and Nan didn''t look like they could afford to pay.


    "Lv Jian, your family should have money?" Dushan looked at LV Jian and asked.


    "Well... In fact, my parents have spent a lot of money to get the job of HUICAI group for me. I''m afraid they won''t give me much more money." LV Jian is not confident enough.


    "What..." Dushan was stunned.


    Deng Qian and Kong Dan were also somewhat disappointed. Unexpectedly, LV Jiangang was still tall, rich and handsome. Now when they asked for money, they changed.


    "He Yang, what about you? Wan Qiong is your girlfriend. You can''t ignore it? " Asked Dushan.


    "Of course I won''t care, but I can''t afford so much money..." He Yang was also embarrassed.


    "He Yang, can you call home and ask for it? Don''t worry. I will remember your kindness to me!" Luo Wanqiong pinned all her hopes on her prospective boyfriend.


    "This... Well, I''ll try..."


    He Yang even dialed his father he Wenbo.


    "Hello, Xiao Yang, what''s up?"


    "Dad, there''s something wrong with me. Can you get me some money first?"


    "Why do you want money again! How much more this time? " He Wenbo''s voice was a little impatient.


    "Well, it''s a big thing this time. It needs... Five million..." He Yang''s voice decreased directly.


    "What? Five million? " He Wenbo blew his hair directly over there. "You think your father runs a bank. You can give you five million at will! What have you done this time? You need so much money! "


    "In fact, it''s not me. It''s a friend of mine. He accidentally broke other people''s Antiques and needs to pay them five million."


    "Must be a girlfriend again?"


    "This, yes."


    "I guess! He Yang, he Yang, you''ve talked about 50 girlfriends without 100. You always ask me to pay. Last year, you played wax with the girl surnamed Zhang for stimulation, which resulted in burns. I paid more than 100000 for you. Last month, you made a foot washing girl big, and I paid 200000 for you. Can you be a little more promising, I''ll die on a woman sooner or later, won''t I? " He Wenbo roared.


    Because he Wenbo is very close and his voice is very loud, even if he doesn''t turn on hands-free, everyone can hear him clearly.


    At this moment, everyone''s face became strange, especially Du Shan''s girls. At the moment, they all frowned. They thought he Yang was a very good rich and handsome man, but they didn''t expect to do so many dirty things in private.


    Luo Wanqiong was completely stunned at the moment. She didn''t expect that she, a prospective boyfriend, had so much black history!


    He Yang was also a little embarrassed at the moment, but he continued: "Dad, this time is different. This time I''m serious."


    "Shit, you never said that! I tell you, I will never give you five million to get you girls! Is there a diamond in her fucking place? It''s worth so much! " He Wenbo is very angry.


    "Well, there''s nothing wrong. I''ll hang up first. Think about it. Are you stupid that these five million women can''t sleep?"


    After saying this, he Wenbo hung up without saying a word.


    This time, he Yang was completely stupid.


    "Shit, I didn''t expect you to be very exciting at a young age!" Zhou Bang sneered¡° I think among these people, just count your money. Hurry up, call your father again and talk about it. Give me five million! "


    "I..."


    He Yang was silent for a moment and finally said, "I don''t care about this matter."


    "What are you talking about?" Zhou bang was stunned.


    "This... This antique has nothing to do with me. I... I can''t control it." He Yang said weakly.


    Luo Wanqiong and Du Shan were all silly. Unexpectedly, he Yang would say such words.


    "He Yang, how can you do this!" Dushan couldn''t believe it.


    "What''s the matter with me? You''ve heard that my family doesn''t give money. What can I do! Besides, Wan Qiong and I have just established a relationship. We haven''t done anything, let alone married. I''m not obliged to pay these five million! "


    He Yang just figured it out. His father was right. Five million girls can''t get it. He doesn''t have to hang Luo Wanqiong from a tree.


    Deng Qian and Kong Dan were all silly. They didn''t expect that he Yang, a bright looking rich second generation, would be such a person. They can even say that he Yang is inferior to such animals!


    "He Yang, you are an asshole!" Luo Wanqiong cried and scolded angrily.


    "Say what you like." He Yang looks like a broken jar.


    Then he Yang looked at Zhou bang.


    "Since this matter has nothing to do with me now, I should be able to go?"


    "Yes, we didn''t break the antique, and we can''t pay for it." LV Jian said he would leave together.


    "Want to go? You think so! " Zhou bangleng hum¡° Today, if you don''t give me $5 million, no one can fucking go! "


    "What..." He Yang and LV Jian suddenly looked silly.


    "Shao Chen, whose BMW do you drive? Can you mortgage it to them?" Dushan begged.


    "This..." Shao Chen looked at Li Nan.


    "By the way, and Wang pangzi, can you also help with your car?" Dushan looked at Wang pangzi again.


    "Yes, but..." Wang pangzi also looked at Li Nan.


    However, Li Nan couldn''t help smiling bitterly and finally stood out with a sigh.


    Li Nan looked at Zhou bang and said faintly, "well, there''s no need to be so troublesome. Call Zheng Ruiming."

 Chapter 104

    As soon as this remark came out, everyone present was stunned.


    "Still playing? You don''t think I was scolded badly enough! " Zhou Bang smiled bitterly.


    "I promise you won''t be scolded this time, because I really know you President Zheng." Li Nan said faintly.


    This time, he Yang and LV Jian were all speechless.


    "I said, when the fuck is it? You loser has to pretend to force here!" He Yang scolded angrily.


    "Yes, you don''t think we were beaten badly enough, do you?" LV Jian is also very angry.


    "But I do know Zheng Ruiming..." Li Nan explained.


    However, before Li Nan finished his sentence, Luo Wanqiong burst out directly.


    "Enough, you fool, are you finished or not! You''re just a poor loser who robbed beggars'' money. You have to install a big tail wolf here! What''s Zheng Ruiming''s status? A loser like you keeps saying that you know him. Do you think this can raise your status and show how powerful you are? No, not at all! You are a stupid loser who is good for nothing!! "


    Luo Wanqiong has been in depression and fear since just now. At the moment, Li Nan''s words are like a breakthrough, which makes Luo Wanqiong''s mood completely burst. The whole person almost collapsed and shouted out all these words in her heart at one breath.


    Everyone present was deeply shocked by Luo Wanqiong''s sharp words like machine gun fire, and they were all stunned.


    After saying this, Luo Wanqiong collapsed and squatted on the ground and cried.


    "Well, Wan Qiong, don''t cry. It will be solved." Dushan hurried up to comfort her.


    Deng Qian and Kong Dan looked at Li Nan with hatred on their faces.


    "You''ve done a good job. You have to pretend to be forced here, and WAN Qiong is angry and crying again!"


    "That is, if you don''t have any ability, you know to make trouble here!"


    Deng Qian and Kong Dan vented their grievances on Li Nan.


    Seeing Luo Wanqiong and Deng Qian''s bad attitude, Li Nan was so angry that he couldn''t speak.


    He didn''t expect that these people would treat him like this when he was kind enough to help.


    As the saying goes, the clay figurine is still angry. Li Nan is treated like this by Luo Wanqiong and his people, and his heart is naturally angry.


    Well, don''t you think I don''t have that ability? I don''t care!


    So Li Nan stood back directly and never said a word again.


    At this time, Zhou Bang stood up again.


    "Well, don''t be fucking stunned. Hurry to find a way to lose money for me!" Zhou Bang roared.


    "We really can''t afford so much money now." He Yang looked bitter.


    "If you can''t pay, it''s easy to do! Wang Hai, take all their mobile phones and bank cards and brush them one by one! " Zhou Bang ordered.


    "Yes!"


    Wang Haisui even asked several security guards to start receiving mobile cash and bank cards from everyone.


    Li Nan, they don''t need to say more. Their pockets are cleaner than their faces. They add up to less than 1000 yuan.


    However, he Yang and LV Jian are different. They not only have cash on them, but also have several credit cards. The maximum overdraft limit of credit cards can even reach $4.5 million.


    As soon as they heard that they wanted to accept bank cards, they were in a hurry.


    "We didn''t break this thing. Why should we compensate!"


    "This is robbery. Believe it or not, I''ll warn you!"


    He Yang and LV Jian both protect their pockets.


    "Robbery? What the fuck can you do to me? "


    Zhou Bang is not stupid. He can see at a glance that he Yang and LV Jian are obviously the best dressed in this group. They are all famous brands and look like rich children.


    As for the other boys, they look poor one by one. Even if they sell them, I''m afraid they can''t get so much money.


    Therefore, in order to finally solve the five million problem, Zhou Bang can only start from these two fat sheep!


    "Wang Hai, what are you doing? Do it for me!" Zhou Bang ordered.


    "Yes!"


    Wang Hai immediately took people around He Yang and LV Jian.


    He Yang and LV Jian resisted at the beginning, but at this time, Wang Hai directly slapped them in the face. Several other security guards took action together and directly searched them.


    "What''s the password!" Zhou Bang asked coldly.


    "I... I don''t know!" He Yang clenched his teeth.


    Zhou Bang winked, and Wang Hai immediately understood.


    "Call me!"


    Several security guards directly surrounded him and punched and kicked him. In the twinkling of an eye, he Yang was beaten black and blue.


    "I said! I said! " He Yang finally couldn''t carry it and loosened his mouth.


    After Zhou Bang got the password, he directly used the POS machine of jinsuyuan to explode He Yang''s credit card.


    Calculate the cash on ho Yang''s body, Alipay''s overdraft, he Yang has been brushed away about eight hundred thousand!


    "Shit, how dare you cry with me for so much money!" Zhou bangleng hum.


    Looking at his mobile phone and bank card, he Yang was ready to cry without tears.


    "Well, it''s your turn now." Zhou Bang looked fiercely at LV Jian.


    After witnessing the tragedy of He Yang just now, LV Jian dared not resist any more. He hurriedly reported his password.


    Zhou Bang has another brush.


    One credit card after another was blown up, and then the money in the mobile phone.


    In the end, Lu Jian was brushed away more than 300000!


    "It''s your turn!" Zhou Bang looked at Luo Wanqiong, Deng Qian and these girls.


    The faces of several girls all showed timidity.


    At this time, Li Nan suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Give you a chance. If you ask me now, I may be able to promise to help!"


    Luo Wanqiong and Deng Qian are a little cheap, but they are girls after all. They are still somewhat different from He Yang and LV Jian.


    As a man, Li Nan still has a little mercy.


    But what people didn''t expect is that Li Nan was despised by Luo Wanqiong and Deng Qian.


    "Please? Just like you are a loser, can you help me? " Deng Qian scolded directly and impolitely.


    "You are really a wonderful flower! At this time, I have to pretend to be forced! " Kong Dan shook his head and sighed.


    Luo Wanqiong simply shouted at Li Nan, "shut up!"


    Luo Wanqiong was so angry that she cut Li Nan''s heart to death.


    This time, Li Nan was completely speechless. Without saying a word, he stood back again.


    Zhou Bang began to brush away all the money in Luo Wanqiong''s mobile phone one by one.


    Finally, Luo Wanqiong and her girls were brushed away nearly 100000.


    At this time, Zhou Bang''s eyes finally fell on Dushan and sangya.


    In fact, Zhou Bang''s eyes are still very poisonous. He has classified these people into three, six, nine, etc. from their clothes.


    Therefore, he started with the richest He Yang and them just now, and now it''s finally Dushan sangya and them.


    "Well, now it''s your turn!" Zhou bang, with a sneer on his face, was about to come over.


    Dushan sangya and their faces all showed a nervous color. Shaochen, Wang Pang and Han Hui also frowned.


    At this time, Li Nan suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Don''t bother them. I''ve paid all the rest of the money!"


    Li Nan said this plainly, but it was like thunder, which shocked everyone.


    Everyone turned their heads and their eyes fell on Li Nan.


    "This guy is..."


    "Pretend to be addicted!"


    He Yang and others will not believe that Li Nan really has this ability.


    Zhou Bang also smiled bitterly.


    "Boy, did I hear you right? There are still 3.7 million left. You said you were all out?" Zhou Bang naturally doesn''t believe that this guy who looks like a poor loser in poor clothes can get so much money.


    "Of course." Li Nan''s face was calm, with a faint smile on his mouth.


    "That''s what you said. If you can''t get so much money, don''t blame me for being rude!"

 Chapter 105

    Zhou Bang''s face has become gloomy. It seems that he has made a plan to teach Li Nan a lesson once he can''t afford it.


    He Yang and Luo Wanqiong were speechless at the moment. They just felt that Li Nan was completely dead and despised constantly.


    Li Nan ignored what these people said. He Yang, Luo Wanqiong and Li Nan didn''t have much to do with each other. They just had dinner together, so Li Nan could ignore their affairs.


    Du Shan, sang ya, Shao Chen, they are all their own people. Naturally, Li Nan can''t sit idly by.


    "I need to make a call first, can I?" Li Nan asked in a flat voice.


    "Whatever, as long as you can ask for money, even if you call Ma Yun, I can''t control it!" Zhou Bang sneered.


    Li nansui directly dialed Zheng Ruiming.


    "Hello, Mr. Li, have you finished your meal?" Zheng Ruiming asked with a smile.


    "Yes, but I''m in a little trouble here. I may need your help."


    "What?!" As soon as he heard that Li Nan was in trouble, Zheng Ruiming became nervous¡° President Li, are you still in JinSu garden? "


    "That''s right." Li Nan immediately reported his current specific location to Zheng Ruiming.


    "OK, I''m almost at JinSu garden now. Mr. Li, wait a minute. I''ll be there right away!"


    "OK, no hurry."


    After Li Nan hung up the phone, Zhou bang and they all looked at themselves with strange eyes.


    "Is that it?" Zhou Bang doesn''t believe it.


    "Yes, wait a moment. My friend will be here soon." Li Nan''s voice is flat.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you for a few minutes. If no one comes to deliver the money later, I''ll never spare you!" Zhou Bang''s voice was insidious.


    He Yang and LV Jian were all sneering at this moment. They all felt that Li Nan was simply wasting time.


    However, a moment later, there was a sudden rush of footsteps not far away.


    Then, I saw a dozen people in suits coming in a hurry.


    "Is that... Zheng Ruiming?" He Yang recognized the first one at a glance. It was Zheng Ruiming!


    Hearing what he Yang said, LV Jian and Luo Wanqiong were all surprised.


    Because they always think that Zheng Ruiming should know he Yang. Zhou Bang may not have made it clear on the phone before. Now that Zheng Ruiming is present in person, he Yang''s face is there, so today''s matter should be solved very well.


    At this time, he Yang''s heart also thought so.


    Seeing Zheng Ruiming coming, he instinctively felt that Zheng Ruiming came specifically for himself.


    So he Yang hurriedly greeted Zheng Ruiming with a smile on his face.


    "Hello, uncle Zheng, this is..."


    He Yang stretched out his hand all the way to welcome Zheng Ruiming.


    However, what he Yang didn''t expect was that Zheng Ruiming walked directly past him without looking at him at all.


    He Yang was stunned, and his outstretched hand was stiff in the air.


    Over there, Zhou Bang saw Zheng Ruiming coming and hurried to meet him.


    "Zheng Zong..."


    However, Zheng Ruiming also did not pay any attention to Zhou bang, as if he were the air.


    Zhou bang was also stunned. He didn''t understand. If Zheng Ruiming didn''t come here to find him, what did he come for?


    Then, in all his surprise, Zheng Ruiming crossed He Yang, crossed Zhou bang, and then came directly to Li Nan.


    "President Li, I''m really sorry to have kept you waiting!" Zheng Ruiming said, bowing directly to Li Nan to apologize.


    At this moment, the people present were completely stunned!


    "How could this happen..."


    "Li Nan really knows Zheng Ruiming?!"


    "So what he said is true..."


    He Yang, LV Jian, they were all stunned. Their chins were about to fall to the ground. Deng Qian and Kong Dan also stared big eyes and couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Luo Wanqiong was completely stunned there.


    She never dreamed that the smelly loser who even robbed beggars'' money would really know a big man like Zheng Ruiming!


    Not only that, Zheng Ruiming even apologized so respectfully to this poor loser!


    What''s the matter? This guy is poor and worthless when he sees 20000 yuan a bottle of red wine. How can he get such treatment from Zheng Ruiming?!


    At this moment, Luo Wanqiong only felt that her world outlook was about to collapse.


    Even Dushan and Shaochen were very surprised at this time, especially Dushan.


    She didn''t like Li Nanwang fat man and Shaochen''s roommates very much, and even felt that she was a little lost with them.


    Especially when she heard that Li Nan even robbed beggars'' money, she felt so.


    But now, Li Nan is really treated respectfully by such a big man as Zheng Ruiming, which makes Du Shan feel very incredible.


    At this time, facing Zheng Ruiming with great respect, Li Nan just nodded slightly and said faintly, "it''s okay."


    The sharp contrast between Zheng Ruiming''s respect and Li Nan''s insipidity makes people dare not believe it.


    "President Li, you said on the phone that you had a little trouble. I don''t know what kind of trouble it is?" Zheng Ruiming asked directly.


    Zheng Ruiming asked, and everyone was stunned.


    They just reacted, so the phone call of Li Nan just now was for Zheng Ruiming 1


    "Oh, well, you can ask your people." Li Nan pointed to Zhou bang.


    Zhou bang was already confused by the current situation. At the moment, he was named by Li Nan. He was so frightened that he couldn''t help trembling, and the whole person was nervous.


    "My people?" Zheng Ruiming was surprised.


    Zheng Ruiming turned around and saw Zhou Bang standing behind him.


    "Zhou bang? Why are you here? " Zheng Ruiming was surprised.


    Hearing this, Zhou bang was so angry that he almost gushed blood.


    I said, boss, you''re not old yet. Why are you old? I''m still your man. I''ve been pestering here for a long time. I dare you treat me as air!


    Zhou bang was complaining in his heart. Naturally, he dared not say so.


    "Well... In fact, it should be a misunderstanding..." Zhou Bang smiled.


    "Don''t fucking laugh with me, what''s going on!" Zheng Ruiming is not polite.


    Zhou Bang quickly put away his smile and quickly told Zheng Ruiming the whole story.


    After listening to Zhou Bang''s story, Zheng Ruiming was furious.


    "What?! You dare to take president Li''s money. I think you don''t want to live! " Zheng Ruiming roared.


    Zhou Bang trembled and quickly lowered his head.


    "Zheng... President Zheng, I didn''t know he was your friend..." at this time, Zhou bang was as honest as a chicken, and had no arrogance just now.


    "Mr. Zheng, you don''t have to blame him. He should have compensated for breaking your antique vase. In fact, he was right to do so." Li Nan opens his mouth.


    Hearing this, Zhou Bang had an impulse to kneel down and thank Li Nan.


    When Li Nan advised Zheng Ruiming, his attitude also converged.


    "If someone breaks something, it''s natural to compensate, but President Li, you''re my guest, let alone a vase. Even if you break ten or a hundred, I dare not let you compensate. Moreover, in fact, this antique vase of the Ming Dynasty was originally a gift I prepared with you! "


    "What?" Li Nan was stunned.


    He just thought that when Zheng Ruiming called him, he said he had prepared a small gift for him, but he didn''t think that the gift was this antique vase!


    After understanding this, Li Nan couldn''t help laughing bitterly. It was a coincidence that he had to pay for his own things when they were broken.


    "So you are president Li!" Zhou Bang also reacted at this time.


    He and Wang Hai were going to send gifts to Li Nan, but unexpectedly, the flood washed the Dragon King temple. This happened.


    At this time, he Yang, Deng Qian and others were all stupid when they heard Zheng Ruiming''s words.


    They would never have thought that the antique vases that let them lose all their possessions were just a small gift to Li Nan!


    Who is this Li Nan?!

 Chapter 106

    At this time, Luo Wanqiong couldn''t help laughing bitterly when she heard that the antique vase she had broken belonged to Li Nan.


    It turned out that the reason why I was killed so miserably and so embarrassed today was because of the guy Li Nan!


    "In that case, should you give us back the money you robbed us?" Luo Wanqiong said angrily.


    "Yes, since this is a gift from President Zheng to Li Nan, we certainly don''t need to compensate! Give us back the money you robbed us! " LV Jian was reminded by Luo Wanqiong that he suddenly remembered these things.


    "Yes, give us the money back quickly!" Deng Qian and Kong Dan all shouted, full of confidence.


    "What? Rob money?! " Zheng Ruiming was even more surprised at this.


    Zhou Bang has a little friction with Li Nan. Now he even robs Li Nan''s friends'' money, which really makes a big basket for himself.


    "Zhou bang, what the hell is going on! You''re tired of doing things like robbing money! " Zheng Ruiming roared.


    "Yes! Believe it or not, we''ll call the police and catch you now! "


    "Yes, pay back the money quickly!"


    "Hurry up!"


    LV Jian and Deng Qian hurried impatiently.


    "Well... It''s all a misunderstanding. Don''t worry, Mr. Zheng. I''ll return the money to them now!"


    Zhou bang was nervous and hurried to refund his money.


    But at this time, Li Nan suddenly opened his mouth, "no!"


    "What..." Zhou bang was stunned.


    "Compensation for broken things is a matter of course." Li Nan''s voice was flat. "Moreover, I don''t know them very well."


    This time, he Yang and LV Jian were all stunned.


    They never dreamed that Li Nan would say such a thing.


    "Boy, what the fuck do you mean! Play with us, don''t we? " LV Jian scolded directly.


    "Yes, we are all our own people. Didn''t we break one of your things? As for you!"


    "You''re too small hearted. You''re really a loser!"


    Deng Qian and Kong Dan were also very angry.


    "Your own people? Really? " Li Nan sneered.


    "This woman humiliated me in public as soon as she entered the door. She robbed the beggar''s money." Li Nan points to Luo Wanqiong.


    "This guy, from the beginning, stepped on my dignity and showed his superiority of the rich." Li Nan points to He Yang.


    "Still have this goods, bully my brother, be honest, dare to dig his corner in front of my brother." Li Nan points to LV Jian.


    "Of course, you two have been chirping in front of me like two old hens, humiliating me and my brothers all over!" Li Nan points to Deng Qian and Kong Dan.


    "How dare you say you''re my own people with such goods as you? You deserve it! " Li Nan drinks cold.


    This time, Luo Wanqiong and he Yang were all ashamed.


    Looking at these people in front of him, Li Nan really didn''t have a good temper.


    These people''s eyes are higher than the top, and they didn''t pay attention to themselves and their brothers at all from the beginning.


    Zhou Bang also broke an antique vase and robbed them of their money. They were too scared to fart, but when they said they wanted to make them lose money, they shouted fiercely one by one.


    What''s the matter? Did I write "honest man" on my face, so you dare to think I''m a bully!


    Since you don''t pay attention to me, of course, don''t expect me to treat you as your own!


    "Li Nan, I didn''t expect you to be such a person!" Luo Wanqiong looked resentful.


    Li Nan sneered, "what you said is the same as you knew me before. You forget, I''m just a poor loser who robs beggars'' money. Who do you expect me to be? "


    "You..." Luo Wanqiong was so angry that she couldn''t speak.


    At this time, Dushan stood up.


    "Li Nan, Wan Qiong, there were some problems with their attitude towards you before, but can you give them a chance? After all, so much money is not a small amount..." Du Shan only felt a little timid when talking to Li Nan at the moment.


    "Sister-in-law, you forget, I just gave them a chance." Li Nan said to Du Shan with a smile.


    They thought that Li Nan had indeed told Luo Wanqiong that he could help as long as they were willing to ask him.


    Unfortunately, Luo Wanqiong and Deng Qian didn''t take Linan''s words to heart at that time. They also humiliated Linan in every way and said that he was pretending to force.


    Now, Deng Qian and Kong Dan have regretted to the extreme in their hearts.


    This time, Dushan had nothing to say.


    "Boy, you''re a fucking villain!" LV Jian scolded angrily.


    But as soon as he finished this sentence, he only heard a crisp sound. Zhou Bang had slapped him in the face.


    This slap was not small, and LV Jian was directly beaten to the ground.


    "If you dare to talk to President Li like this, you''ll fucking die!" Zhou Bang scolded angrily.


    "I... I didn''t mean that..." Lv Jian quickly explained.


    "Not your mother! Wang Hai, let him have a long memory! " Zhou Bang screwed up just now. It''s natural to do well now.


    "Yes, brother bang!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Wang Hai and some security guards directly surrounded LV Jian and punched and kicked LV Jian.


    "Stop fighting. I know I''m wrong. I don''t dare to fight anymore! Li Nan, no, brother Nan, please plead for me, brother Nan... "


    Seeing that LV Jian was beaten like a grandson, Li Nan really couldn''t afford a little sympathy.


    Before, he always thought that if you treat others with humility, others will repay you with humility, but now, his idea has changed.


    It turns out that most of the world are bullying the soft and afraid of the hard!


    If you treat them with humility, they will not think you are polite, but will think you are weak and deceptive, and will regard your humility as cowardice!


    Yes, these days, even female doctors are so angry that they sit on the hood and cry. What else can they ask for.


    Therefore, Li Nan really doesn''t have any guilt about people like LV Jian being beaten.


    A moment later, LV Jian was beaten black and blue, but he didn''t dare to say a word more.


    At this time, Zheng Ruiming finally stood up.


    "I tell you, no one''s money came from the strong wind. I bought the antique vase for $5 million. If I break someone else''s things, I have to pay the price. Does this make sense anywhere?"


    "Originally, if you were president Li''s friends, I can forget today''s affairs from President Li''s face. But since you are not president Li''s friends, I don''t need to sell you this face! So you should pay for the money! " Zheng Ruiming''s words are justified and cannot be refuted at all.


    Luo Wanqiong showed a trace of guilt on their faces.


    At this time, he Yang stood up with a flattering smile on his face.


    "Uncle Zheng, since you have sold Li Nan face, should you also sell it to our family?" He Yang has lost more than 800000, so he will come back anyway.


    "Give you face? Who the fuck do you want me to give you face?! " Zheng Ruiming angrily scolded.


    He Yang was stunned and smiled awkwardly. "No, uncle Zheng, I''m He Yang. My father is he Wenbo of he''s enterprise. We saw it at the reception of the chamber of Commerce last time?"


    "He Wenbo..." Zheng Ruiming thought carefully for a long time before he finally thought of something.


    "Oh, I remember, he Wenbo, who owes me more than 50 million and hasn''t returned it to me now!" Zheng Ruiming said coldly, "who do I think you are? You are the son of that dog! You dare to compare yourself with President Li, and you dare to ask me to give you face. You don''t take a fucking pee. What are you? "


    "What..." he yangleng was on the spot.


    Luo Wanqiong and they were all incredible.


    They always thought that he Yang had great face in front of Zheng Ruiming, but they didn''t expect that Zheng Ruiming didn''t take him seriously at all!


    He Yang is very different from Li Nan in front of Zheng Ruiming!

 Chapter 107

    At this time, Luo Wanqiong suddenly thought of something.


    "No, since you know he Yang at all, why do you give him two bottles of Lafite castle?" Luo Wanqiong wondered.


    As soon as this remark came out, it was a kind of meaning to wake up the person in the dream. Everyone remembered it and was also confused.


    "Give him wine?" Zheng Ruiming was stunned.


    Immediately, Zheng Ruiming suddenly thought of something and grabbed He Yang''s collar.


    "What''s the matter? You bastard took advantage of the wine I gave President Li!" Zheng Ruiming shouted angrily.


    "What..." the crowd was stunned.


    "Originally, those two bottles of wine were given to Li Nan!"


    "No wonder Li Nan was so rude. It turned out that he drank his own wine..."


    This time, everything finally came out.


    Luo Wanqiong just felt that her brain was a little useless at this time. From the beginning, Li Nan gave her the impression that she was a loser who was poorer than nothing. But now, with Zheng Ruiming''s arrival, his impression in Luo Wanqiong''s heart has become contradictory bit by bit.


    Is it difficult, this guy, really not as simple as it looks?


    At this time, he Yang also suddenly realized that, to tell the truth, he was still surprised that Zheng Ruiming would be so polite to himself. He thought it was his father''s face. Now he understands that it was Li Nan''s face!


    "Uncle Zheng, no, President Zheng, don''t be angry. I didn''t drink one of those two bottles of wine. They all drank them up!" He Yang Wei said qubabadi.


    "Really?"


    "Oh, he''s right. Thank you for your wine." Li Nan smiled.


    "Li always likes it." Zheng Ruiming smiled.


    Then Zheng Ruiming looked at He Yang and LV Jian.


    "Mr. Li, what do you think is better for today''s affairs?" Zheng Ruiming''s attitude is obvious. Everything depends on Li Nan''s meaning.


    "President Li, I want to say that we must not spare them lightly!" Zhou bangleng shouted.


    "Li Nan, no, Mr. Li, all our money has been brushed away. We really have no money to pay again!" LV Jian is completely counselled at the moment.


    "It was all our fault before. Mr. Li doesn''t remember villains. Don''t see things like us!" He Yang didn''t dare to say anything tough.


    "We also know that we are wrong, and we have no money to lose!" Deng Qian and Kong Dan almost cried.


    Looking at their begging face, Li Nan didn''t speak, but looked at Luo Wanqiong.


    Just now, Luo Wanqiong kept silent and didn''t speak.


    "And you?" Li Nan asked faintly.


    "You don''t have to think about it. I won''t beg you anyway!" Luo Wanqiong''s beautiful face flashed a stubborn color.


    Hearing this, Li Nan smiled directly.


    "You think you have backbone, don''t you? Don''t forget, you are the culprit who broke that antique vase. Others are just involved by you! " Li Nan''s voice was calm.


    Other people also have a feeling of enlightenment after hearing this sentence.


    "Yes, if it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have lost so much money!" He Yang drank angrily.


    "Yes, Wan Qiong, it''s time for you not to put on airs like a big lady!" Deng Qian is also a little impatient.


    Luo Wanqiong frowned slightly, but she still didn''t want to speak.


    "You''re not backbone at all, you''re self righteous! If you want to pretend, I''ll satisfy you. You can compensate for the remaining 3.4 million. Anyway, you should pay for the money, both legally and morally! " There was not much emotion in Li Nan''s voice.


    "In that case, Zhou bang!" Zheng Ruiming said coldly.


    "I see!"


    As soon as Zhou Bang''s face sank, he came directly to Luo Wanqiong.


    "Then as I said, since you have no money to compensate, take your own body to compensate!"


    After Zhou Bang said that, with a big hand, several security guards rushed directly towards Luo Wanqiong.


    "Oh, no! I don''t pretend, I''m wrong, I know I''m wrong, sobbing... "Luo Wanqiong cried directly


    However, Li Nan did not mean to speak at all.


    The security guards didn''t stop either. They were about to drag Luo Wanqiong to the car.


    This time, Luo Wanqiong was really frightened.


    "Li Nan, I said I knew I was wrong. What else do you want me to do! Sobbing...... "Luo Wanqiong could not imagine what kind of suffering would be waiting for her if she was taken away by these people. At this time, she finally realized that her so-called pride and self righteous backbone were not worth mentioning in front of these!


    "Dushan, please help me, Dushan!" Luo Wanqiong placed all her last hopes on Du Shan.


    "Li Nan..." Dushan finally spoke.


    "I see." In fact, knowing Du Shan''s relationship, Li Nan can''t really give Luo Wanqiong anything. He just can''t see Luo Wanqiong''s self righteous pride.


    I know I''m wrong, but I don''t want to admit it.


    It is clear that others have been implicated by her, but she has to pretend to have backbone herself.


    Obviously, he wanted to beg for mercy, but he still had to keep his big miss''s face.


    Why do the people who are affected by you have been so careless, and you can remain arrogant as a culprit?


    Li Nan wants to let her know her mistakes, and to trample on her self righteous pride!


    "That''s it." Li Nan said faintly.


    Zhou Bang waved, and the security guards stopped.


    Finally freed from the danger, Luo Wanqiong directly sat down on the ground. The so-called goddess school flower, the proud daughter of heaven, burst into tears at this moment.


    What face, what pride, at this moment, disappeared!


    At this time, he Yang and Deng Qian looked at the Li Nan in front of them with deep awe in their eyes.


    Originally, they only regarded Li Nan as a loser who dared not fight back despite being bullied, but now, in their eyes, Li Nan in front of them is as terrible as a devil!


    "In the face of President Li, you are lucky today. Get out!" Zheng Ruiming waved his hand.


    Luo Wanqiong and her family immediately fled like Amnesty.


    "Mr. Li, I''m really sorry about today. The gift I prepared for you is gone now." Zheng Ruiming looked apologetic.


    "It doesn''t matter. Although the gift is broken, I have accepted President Zheng''s intention. Thank you! If President Zheng needs any help in the future, just ask. " Li Nan smiled.


    Hearing Li Nan''s words, Zheng Ruiming''s face immediately showed a look of ecstasy.


    As Li Nan, the weight of his sentence is too heavy, which makes Zheng Ruiming not excited!


    "Thank you, President Li!" Zheng Ruiming said excitedly.


    "You''re welcome. Well, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first."


    "Well, I''ll send president Li..."


    "No, stay!"


    After saying this, they turned and left directly.


    Along the way, they didn''t speak. Until they came out of the JinSu garden, Shao Chen and Wang pangzi finally burst the pot.


    "Li Nan, you even know Zheng Ruiming. You''re too powerful!" Han Hui exclaimed.


    "Also, you can handle the HUICAI group, Li Nan. I really want to call you brother Nan in the future!" Fat Wang''s face blossomed with joy.


    "Li Nan, you did a great job today! He Yang, Lu Jian, those people run on us like that. No one can see it! " Shao Chen is also excited.


    Although sangya didn''t speak, her eyes looking at Li Nan were full of worship.


    Before, she only thought of Li Nan as rich, but now it seems that Li Nan''s cards are not so simple at all!


    Among the few people, only Dushan stood there without saying a word.


    Shao Chen and Wang pangzi witnessed the whole process of Li Nan from giving away his mobile phone to inviting the emperor to dinner, then buying a car and meeting dignitaries. They felt a little adapted.


    But Dushan was completely unable to adapt.


    You know, before she went abroad, Li Nan was still a poor loser who had to ask her roommate for tuition.


    But now, just a year later, Li Nan has become a fierce means to talk and laugh with such a big man as Zheng Ruiming.


    Dushan felt that at her current level, she could not see through the unfathomable depth of the man in front of her.

 Chapter 108

    While Li Nan was talking with them, there was a riot at the gate of JinSu garden behind him.


    Li Nan looked back and saw that Luo Wanqiong was arguing fiercely with He Yang, and LV Jian, Deng Qian and Kong Dan were there.


    "I''m really blind to see people like you! He Yang, you are still a man! " Luo Wanqiong scolded angrily.


    "I''m not a man? In that case, if my father doesn''t give me money, what can I do? " He Yang is also very angry¡° Instead, it was you. If you hadn''t broken someone else''s antique vase, would we all have to suffer with you! We''re all fucked up by you. Don''t you have a little force in your heart! "


    He lost more than 800000 at once and was raped. Finally, he lost such a big man in front of the public. He Yang''s heart was extremely angry at the moment.


    When he Yang roared, Luo Wanqiong''s face also showed guilt. The whole person was wronged and had to cry at any time.


    "Well, he Yang, Wan Qiong, she didn''t mean it. Don''t say a word." Deng Qian and Kong Dan are Luo Wanqiong''s best friends. Naturally, they stand on Luo Wanqiong''s side.


    "What the fuck are you? Dare you call me!" He Yang roared.


    "You..." Deng Qian was too angry to speak.


    "If you smelly women hadn''t been running on others, I wouldn''t be so miserable today!" He Yang vented all his anger on Luo Wanqiong and them.


    "You blame us all?!" Luo Wanqiong was angry. "I don''t want to talk to people like you anymore. Don''t bother me again in the future!"


    He Yang snorted coldly, "break up, right? Well, I''ve lost more than 800000 because of you. You''ll pay me!"


    "Yes, there are more than 300000 of mine. Should you compensate together?" LV Jian on one side also said unhappily.


    "What? You... Zheng Ruiming took your money. If you want, you should go to Zheng Ruiming. What are you looking for me for? " Luo Wanqiong obviously lacks confidence.


    "Shit, you pretend to be garlic with me, don''t you? Lose money to me!" He Yang came up to settle accounts with Luo Wanqiong.


    "Too lazy to talk to you!"


    Luo Wanqiong said, pulling Deng Qian and Kong Dan, she wanted to run away quickly.


    "Stop!"


    He Yang and LV Jian will catch up.


    But at this time, a manager like person grabbed them.


    "You can''t go yet!" The manager shouted coldly¡° Have you forgotten something? "


    "What do you mean?" He Yang doesn''t know why.


    "The consumption of A01 luxury box tonight is 50240 yuan. You haven''t checked out yet!" The manager''s voice was cold.


    "What..."


    This time, he Yang and LV Jian were completely stupid. They forgot about it.


    "But we have no money..."


    "No money? OK, it''s our JinSu garden for the overlord meal, isn''t it? Somebody, take these two people down to me and let them have a good memory! "


    As soon as the voice fell, a dozen waiters rushed up,


    "No!" He Yang and LV Jian exclaimed.


    Immediately, they were directly taken down to meet them. It is conceivable.


    Li Nan in the parking lot witnessed all this with their own eyes, and they were all a burst of sobs.


    Luo Wanqiong and them escaped. When they got out of the gate, they saw Linan Dushan and them.


    "Dushan!" When Luo Wanqiong saw Du Shan, she hugged her and began to cry.


    "Well, it''s all right, Wan Qiong." Dushan comforted.


    After a moment, Luo Wanqiong''s mood was stabilized.


    "Wan Qiong, I didn''t expect such a thing to happen today. Well, I''ll go to your school to make amends to you in two days. Are you optimistic?" Dushan said.


    Luo Wanqiong nodded, "let''s go back first."


    Luo Wanqiong''s eyes fell on Li Nan.


    At this moment, resentment, fear, contempt, awe, countless complex emotions merged in her eyes.


    In the end, Luo Wanqiong finally left with Deng Qian and Kong Dan without saying anything.


    Luo Wanqiong and Li Nan left after they left.


    Shao Chen drives a BMW with Dushan.


    Wang pangzi, on the other hand, drove another BMW with Li Nan, sangya and Han Hui.


    "Wow, a luxury car is a luxury car. It feels different when driving!" Wang pangzi''s chubby hand stroked the steering wheel with excitement on his face.


    "Sonya, tell me where you want to go in the future. I''ll take you for a ride!"


    "That''s great!" Sang Yaxin was overjoyed.


    However, her eyes glanced at Li Nan in the back row.


    She has now basically determined that this fat Wang can suddenly become Gao Fu Shuai, which is completely directed by Li Nan!


    Sangya''s heart is more curious about this man


    At this point, another car.


    "Shao Chen, Li Nan, what''s the matter with him?" Dushan asked.


    "Li Nan? What happened to him? " Shao Chen looks like he doesn''t know why.


    "You and I are going to play dumb, aren''t you? We all know the conditions of Li Nan''s family. He couldn''t even pay his tuition before, but now even a big man like Zheng Ruiming has to be a guest of honor to him and is willing to give him an antique vase worth $5 million. Don''t tell me. Don''t you think it''s strange? " Dushan looked serious.


    "This... Is really a little strange, but this is also Li Nan''s own business. Let''s not worry about it."


    Shao Chen then smiled and said mysteriously, "let''s worry about our own things..."


    "Your own business?" Dushan obviously thought of something and blushed, but she still pretended not to know why.


    "What''s up? I hate it! " Dushan is very shy.


    Shao Chen smiled and didn''t say much, but the direction of the car was towards the Huangdu Hotel


    "Eh, why did Shao Chen''s car turn? Is it the wrong way? " In the other car, Han Hui looked out of the window in surprise.


    "Han Hui, you really have a reason to be single!" Wang pangzi said happily.


    Li Nan couldn''t help laughing.


    As the saying goes, a little farewell is better than a new marriage. I haven''t seen you for a year. This night is destined to be a night of endless fire for Shao Chen.


    It was still early, so Li Nan asked Wang pangzi to put himself down in the people''s hospital.


    Dad Li Kangning has recovered almost recently and will be discharged from the hospital soon, but Li Nan will often come and have a look.


    However, just at the door of the ward, Li Nan heard a burst of laughter inside.


    When Li Nan opened the door, the whole man was stunned.


    In addition to my parents and sister, there was another person in the ward. It was Yang Xiaoli!


    Today''s Yang Xiaoli dressed up very dignified. She was cutting apples for Li Kangning there. When she saw Li Nan coming in, her face immediately showed a look of joy.


    "Li Nan, you''re back!" Yang Xiaoli stood up with a happy smile on her face.


    "You... Why are you here?" Li Nan was surprised.


    "I just heard that my uncle was hospitalized, so I hurried to have a look." Yang Xiaoli looks very concerned.


    "Brother, sister Xiaoli is so good. She bought me a gift!" Li Xue smiled happily and held a set of skin care products in her hand.


    "Everyone is a family. Of course, it''s right to give some small gifts, ha ha..." Yang Xiaoli smiled.


    At this time, mother Qi Xuemei also pulled Li Nan aside.


    "Xiao Nan, Xiao Li seems to be a reasonable person! Just now she has said that she is about to fall out with her family about the bride price, but now her family has been persuaded by her. They can fully respect our meaning about the bride price. "


    "You don''t have to worry. Your father and I have discussed it. As soon as your father leaves the hospital, he will put your marriage with Xiaoli back on the agenda. How about you? You should be happy now?" Qi Xuemei has a happy smile on her face.


    "What?!"


    Hearing his mother''s words, Li Nan was stunned there.


    Now he finally understands what Yang Xiaoli means. She pretends to be nice and courteous in front of her family in order to force herself to marry her!

 Chapter 109

    Li Nan really didn''t expect that this woman was taught by Nie Lingchun at school. She was so ugly that she didn''t give up. She went straight to the hospital to deceive her parents.


    At this moment, Li Nan was extremely disappointed with the woman again.


    "Mom, forget about the marriage." Li Nan said tactfully.


    Because I know that my mother has always been more concerned about her affairs with Yang Xiaoli, Li Nan didn''t dare to say so directly.


    "Forget it? Why? Are there any contradictions between you and Xiao Li? " Qi Xuemei looked concerned.


    "That''s right..." Li Nan wanted to tell the truth, but the truth was really not good.


    If my mother knew that Yang Xiaoli ran away with a rich second generation because she thought her family was too poor, my mother would be sad about it.


    At this time, Yang Xiaoli came over.


    "Li Nan, I know my mother refused you because she didn''t think you gave enough betrothal gifts, which made you very sad, but I''ve always been sincere to you!" Yang Xiaoli looked bitter.


    "To tell you the truth, the conditions in your family are not very good, but I''ve been with you for so long, and I''ve never had any dislike for you!"


    "During my stay with you, I''ve been diligent. I''ve fed you, washed your clothes, and even... Even I''ve given you my body. If you don''t want me now, who wants me in the future? Woo woo..."


    Yang Xiaoli said, tears fell directly, and the whole person looked extremely poor.


    Seeing that Yang Xiaoli said what she said at school again and cooked, washed and slept for herself, Li Nan was completely speechless.


    Moreover, this woman is really a playwright. Tears come. It seems that you are really with the Audi man who cheated money. Life is like a play. It all depends on Acting!


    Li Nan is now clear about Yang Xiaoli''s Whore nature, but Qi Xuemei doesn''t understand it.


    At the moment, they saw Yang Xiaoli crying in tears. They were all sympathetic.


    In particular, Yang Xiaoli''s last sentence had a greater impact on them.


    Qi Xuemei and his family are more honest and conservative. When they heard that Li Nan even got the girl''s body and had to get rid of her, they all felt that Li Nan had done something wrong.


    After hearing Yang Xiaoli''s words, her sister Li Xue blushed and hurried out of the ward.


    "Li Nan, since you and Xiao Li have developed to this point, you can''t say you don''t want others!" Qi Xuemei advised.


    "Yes, Li Nan, you are a man. You should be responsible for everything!" Li Kangning on the hospital bed is also serious at the moment.


    "I......" Li Nan was hard to say.


    Seeing Li Nan''s parents standing on her side, Yang Xiaoli immediately had some confidence.


    "Li Nan, I know that you are now close to Lu Jianghai. Such a big man is not what he used to be, and the future is unlimited. But when I am with you, I never value your money, but just because I like you! Sobbing... "


    Yang Xiaoli''s words directly described Li Nan as a heartless man who abandoned his wife after he became a prosperous man.


    Li Kangning has always been a very principled person. What he pleases most is the kind of heartless and ungrateful person.


    So at the moment, when he heard that Li Nan wanted to break up with Yang Xiaoli because he had a future, he was a little angry.


    "Xiao Nan, I don''t usually educate you like this. You can''t do such a mean and unjust thing!" Li Kangning said solemnly.


    Seeing Li Kangning''s appearance, Li Nan can see that his father is really angry.


    Of course he can explain, but in the end, parents will only be more angry, and may expose more things about themselves.


    Therefore, after thinking about it, Li Nan didn''t explain much.


    After stabilizing her parents, Li Nan took Yang Xiaoli out of the ward directly.


    "Yang Xiaoli, what do you want to do?" At the end of the corridor, Li Nan directly questioned.


    "I don''t want to do anything. As I said, I really love you! I just want you to give me another chance to bring me back to you! " Yang Xiaoli looked infatuated.


    Seeing Yang Xiaoli like this, Li Nan looked helpless.


    "Yang Xiaoli, are you acting so much that you even believe yourself?" Li Nan sneered, "don''t you know why you want to be with me again?"


    "I admit that it has something to do with your better conditions, but is it wrong for girls to choose boys with better conditions? Just like you boys, don''t you like beautiful girls? If I were ugly, would you still like me? "


    "I..."


    Nima, you''re right. I''m speechless.


    At this time, Yang Xiaoli''s face became pitiful again.


    "Linan, didn''t you promise to marry me before? Now I can be yours at any time. As for the things that happen in the middle, you should think nothing has happened, okay? " There were glittering tears in Yang Xiaoli''s beautiful eyes.


    "Do you think it''s possible?" Li Nan''s face became gloomy.


    Yang Xiaoli was stunned, and her expression immediately returned to normal.


    "Anyway, I will never give up. You never want to leave me!"


    After saying this, Yang Xiaoli left directly.


    Looking at Yang Xiaoli''s determined back, Li Nan''s mood is very complex.


    If your determination is not because of money, but really because of me, how good it would be


    After Li Nan returned to the ward, his parents naturally criticized and persuaded him again. However, because his father had just finished the operation, the doctor said that there could not be too much emotional fluctuation, so Li Nan did not have any explanation.


    But in his heart, he is already calculating what method to use to make Yang Xiaoli completely give up her idea of herself


    The next morning, as soon as Li Nan arrived at the classroom, two car keys were handed to him from left to right.


    "What does that mean?" Li Nan turned his head and took a look at Wang pangzi and Shaochen.


    "Well, we''ve all driven the car, and we''ve had enough addiction. Now of course we have to return it to its owner." Shaochen said with a smile.


    "To tell you the truth, I really hope the HUICAI group thing yesterday can be true. Shit, who doesn''t want to be a rich and handsome!" Wang pangzi also shook his head and sighed.


    Shao Chen drove a BMW to pick up Du Shan yesterday, which really made Du Shan feel very face. Wang pangzi''s position as chief financial officer and sitting in a BMW did make sangya look up to him a lot.


    However, they know that these are given by Linan, so now it is time for them to return them to Linan again.


    Seeing his brothers like this, Li Nan couldn''t help smiling bitterly.


    "Who says you''re not rich and handsome? The appointment letter of HUICAI group is really true." Li Nan said to Wang pangzi.


    "What? really Li Nan, are you kidding? " Wang pangzi was stunned.


    "Of course not. I''ve said hello to HUICAI group. As soon as you graduate, you can go directly." Li Nan said with a smile.


    "My God, brother Nan, you are really my brother Nan!" Fat Wang was so excited that he wanted to jump up.


    "And these two cars are ready for you. Anyway, I don''t lack cars now." Li Nan said plainly.


    "What?!" Shao Chen and Wang pangzi were surprised.


    To tell the truth, for a second, they really wanted to take the car immediately. After all, they were all luxury cars worth more than two million yuan. Even if they were sold, they were worth a lot of money.


    Shao Chen, in particular, is a car fan himself. It''s his dream to drive such a good car!


    But none of them did.


    "Forget it. Although the brothers like this car very much, they can''t accept it!" Shao Chen refused.


    "Yes, that''s more than two million. If we take it casually, who will we be?" Wang pangzi also insisted.


    Looking at Shao Chen and Wang pangzi''s determination, Li Nan felt very gratified.


    He thought she should let Yang Xiaoli see what acting is and what sincerity is!

 Chapter 110

    "Well, I''ll take one. Anyway, I can''t drive two cars alone. I''ll leave the other one to you. If any of you need it, you can use it directly. Isn''t it a problem?"


    Li Nan didn''t insist on giving the two BMW cars to Shaochen because, like the reason why he didn''t want his parents to know his identity, Li Nan didn''t want to destroy the pure friendship with Shaochen''s brothers!


    After listening to Li Nan''s words, Shao Chen discussed with them, and then nodded.


    "Well, we''ll use it first!" When Shao Chen took the BMW key, his face showed joy again.


    "Bring it to me!" Fat Wang is in a hurry to rob.


    "I think it''s necessary for us to make a schedule and see whose turn it is to use the car on the day of the week!" Han Hui also had an idea.


    Li Nan was also very pleased to see his brothers'' treasure of car keys.


    In fact, he has made plans in his heart. As soon as these brothers graduate, he will wrap up their work on himself. Of course, he will not treat them badly if he sleeps in a dormitory for four years!


    At this time, Shaochen thought of something again.


    "By the way, my sister is going to see me and Dushan at school today."


    "What? Is Xiaotao coming? " Wang pangzi was so surprised that he immediately turned to Li Nan and stared at Li Nan.


    "Why are you looking at me, you fat man?" Li Nan was seen by the dead fat man.


    "What do you say? Your little lover is coming. Are you a beast secretly happy?" Wang pangzi raised his eyebrows and looked obscene.


    Hearing what Wang pangzi said, Han Hui also laughed with glee. Even Shaochen, who is a brother, is not unhappy.


    I can''t help it, because Wang pangzi is right. To be honest, Shaochen''s sister has always been Li Nan''s little fan sister. Brother Li Nan is the one who opens his mouth and shuts his mouth. I think you are handsome and I like you so much. When I grow up, I must marry you. This makes Shaochen, who is a brother, a great headache, but there is no way.


    In fact, Li Nan is also a little distressed about Shaochen''s sister.


    Because even he doesn''t know why, this little girl who is only eleven or twelve years old always likes him.


    However, Li Nan really likes this little girl. Of course, it''s the kind of brother''s love for his little sister. Just like he likes Li Xue, he won''t mix any other emotions.


    Li Nan felt that the little girl was always weird and really likable.


    In fact, not only Li Nan, but also Wang pangzi and Han Hui are very fond of this little sister. In their eyes, this little girl is as pleasing as a mascot.


    "Shao Chen, it''s not easy for Xiaotao to come. You brother, do you want to invite her to eat something delicious?" Wang pangzi asked with a smile.


    "Noon is too short. I was going to let her eat in the school canteen." Shao Chen said.


    "Canteen? You are too shabby! " Han Hui can''t see it anymore.


    "I remember that Xiaotao likes McDonald''s best? Otherwise, take her to the McDonald''s at the school gate at noon. It''s my treat. " Li Nan said with a smile.


    "Please?" Shao Chen seems reluctant.


    "Of course, Xiao Tao is my number one little fan. Of course, I should buy this meal." Li Nan said brazenly.


    "OK, let''s go to McDonald''s at noon!"


    After school at noon, Li Nan and Shaochen went out of school directly.


    Just out of the school gate, I saw a thin little girl standing there.


    The little girl is wearing a long red dress. She looks very small.


    And the most commendable thing is the little girl''s appearance.


    Her skin is very white and a little baby fat. Her big eyes are watery, giving people a very flexible feeling.


    And her small mouth is also extremely exquisite.


    I have to admit that this little girl is an absolute beauty. Now it can be predicted that after she really grows up and matures in a few years, she will definitely be a goddess who can charm countless boys!


    The little girl is neither others nor Shao Chen''s sister, Shao Xiaotao!


    "Brother Li Nan!" Shao Xiaotao saw Li Nan and them from a distance, and immediately showed a bright smile on his face and waved to Li Nan and them.


    Hearing Shao Xiaotao''s cry, Wang pangzi Han Hui and their faces were full of schadenfreude.


    Shao Chen almost died of anger on the spot.


    He is a real brother, but the little girl only shouted Li Nan when she came up, which made him feel very hurt when he was a real brother!


    When they came to him, Shao Chen was even more injured.


    "Brother Li Nan, how can I feel that you have become beautiful again!"


    "Brother Li Nan, have you missed me lately?"


    "Brother Li Nan, I heard that you broke up recently. Would you stop looking for a girlfriend? I''ll grow up soon. When I grow up, will I be your girlfriend?"


    Shao Xiaotao came up and gave Linan a sweet blow. He directly hung his brother Shaochen and Dushan aside, just like they were all air.


    Li Nan really didn''t know how to answer Shao Xiaotao''s words.


    Why is Shao Xiaotao so good to Li Nan?


    Because Shao Xiaotao thinks that Li Nan looks like an idol star she likes, and that idol star has always been the image of prince charming in Shao Xiaotao''s heart.


    But in fact, Shao ChenWang fat man and they all think that Li Nan and the idol star are not alike except that they are all men!


    As like as two peas in the eyes of Shao Xiaotao, they are the same.


    "Xiaotao, I have good news for you. Your brother Li Nan is going to invite you to McDonald''s today!" Wang pangzi did not mind the matter and interrupted.


    "What? Really? Brother Li Nan, you are really very kind! " Shao Xiaotao was so happy that he almost jumped up.


    Shao Chen and Du Shan both looked jealous when they saw this scene.


    If only this sister could be so close to them!


    Everyone came to McDonald''s.


    "Peach, are you sure you want an ice cream?"


    Li Nan and several of them looked at Shao Xiaotao, who was licking and eating with only one ice cream, and they were all helpless.


    Just now, Li Nan wanted to buy a set meal for Shao Xiaotao, but Shao Xiaotao directly refused.


    She not only ordered the cheapest five yuan ice cream, but also made a particularly rude request that no one else order anything.


    "Yes, I''ll just eat this ice cream." While Shao Xiaotao was talking, his stomach made an untimely grunt.


    "But you are very hungry, aren''t you? Besides, I remember your favorite food is McDonald''s." Li Nan is also very confused.


    "Yes, why don''t you order more? And why aren''t we allowed to order? " Wang pangzi is very upset. He is really a little hungry.


    "Because... Because today is brother Li Nan''s treat, brother Li Nan''s family conditions are not good, so I don''t want brother Li Nan to spend more money..." Shao Xiaotao said tenderly.


    Hearing this, everyone suddenly felt that Li Nan was suddenly moved.


    Shao Xiaotao is just a little girl now, but she can think of herself like this. The innocence of this child is really the most touching!


    However, just at this time.


    "Mom, you see, those people are so stupid. A large table of people ordered an ice cream. Do they want to lick one mouthful? That''s funny, hahaha..." on the table not far away, a fat girl about the same age as Shao Xiaotao chewed a hamburger and pointed to Shao Xiaotao for Schadenfreude.


    At this time, opposite the fat girl, her mother, dressed in gold and silver and dressed as a lady, sneered and said with a proud smile: "daughter, you know, not all other people''s children can afford such expensive snacks every day like you."


    "No, is McDonald''s expensive? Isn''t it very cheap? " The fat girl was a little surprised.


    "It''s cheap for us, but it''s not so cheap for some people..." the lady smiled and looked at Shao Xiaotao with a sense of superiority.

 Chapter 111

    Just now, the lady had noticed Li Nan and their side, especially Shao Xiaotao surrounded by the stars and the moon.


    I have to admit that the little girl in front of me is really beautiful. She is completely a beauty.


    But that''s why the lady was jealous of her.


    Look at Shao Xiaotao, who is dressed in cheap clothes but like a little princess, and look at herself. She is a famous brand, but she is still a daughter who can''t help up the wall. The lady''s heart is a burst of imbalance.


    At this moment, the lady had a very angry idea in her heart. Our family is much richer than you. Why is my daughter not as beautiful as you!


    The lady is unhappy, and she doesn''t want others to be happy!


    Because the two tables were next to each other, the lady''s words naturally fell to the ears of Linan Shao Xiaotao.


    For a moment, the atmosphere on the whole table was extremely embarrassing.


    Shao Chen, Du Shan, they look ugly.


    Li Nan also frowned and was angry. He really wanted to stand up and scold the lady.


    Shao Xiaotao, his sister, also showed a very wronged expression on her face at the moment. The glittering tears swirled in her eyes and would fall down at any time.


    Shao Xiaotao couldn''t understand why he would be humiliated by other strangers when he ate outside. The conditions at his home with brother Li Nan were not very good, but what could this be? They didn''t do anything harmful, but why would anyone think they were inferior?


    We are all good friends and live in peace together. Isn''t it good to live in this world?


    Shao Xiaotao really can''t figure it out. Is this the world of adults


    Seeing Shao Xiaotao''s tearful appearance, Li Nan''s heart was also distressed.


    "Xiaotao, in fact, sometimes you don''t need to take other people''s words to heart, because in fact, the more adults like to show off, the more they lack." Li Nan said with a smile.


    Li Nan''s voice was not small. Of course, he said it deliberately to the lady.


    Sure enough, after hearing this, the lady was ashamed and angry, and her face turned red with anger.


    But Li Nan didn''t name the Taoist surname. Even if she was angry, she couldn''t make a mistake, otherwise she would be seated according to the number.


    "Really?" Hearing Li Nan''s words, Shao Xiaotao blinked his eyes and looked curious.


    "Of course, you didn''t see your fat brother basking in his circle of friends all day and losing a few pounds. In fact, he is still so fat now."


    "Puff ha, it''s true, ha ha..." Shao Xiaotao was directly amused by Li Nan''s words.


    Wang pangzi threw a distant look at Li Nan, obviously blaming Li Nan for making fun of him, but he was happy to sacrifice himself to make Xiaotao happy.


    "Well, anyway, our peach is not like fat Wang. We won''t be fat anyway. So let''s eat more today." Seeing Shao Xiaotao laughing, Li Nan said.


    "But isn''t brother Li Nan going to spend a lot of money..." Shao Xiaotao''s face showed an unbearable expression again.


    Li Nan smiled, "why, didn''t your brother tell you?"


    "Tell me what?" Shao Xiaotao is curious.


    "Tell you, in fact, I accidentally made a fortune recently. After your brother Li Nan, you can be regarded as a rich man!" Li Nan was very proud, of course, to comfort Shao Xiaotao.


    "Really? How rich are you? Is Ma the richest man rich? " Shao Xiaotao widened Shui Lingling''s eyes and asked curiously.


    "Well, almost." Li Nan looked proud.


    The so-called Forbes rich list simply has too many limitations. If what my grandfather said is true, their Chen family is definitely much richer than Ma''s richest man!


    Linan was not bragging, but as soon as he said this, the lady next to him burst out laughing.


    "Today''s young people really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, ha ha..."


    The lady is obviously laughing at Li Nan.


    Li Nan didn''t care, but looked at Shao Xiaotao and said seriously, "why, don''t you believe it?"


    "I believe! Of course I believe brother Li Nan! " Shao Xiaotao has always believed in Li Nan''s words.


    "Well, I''ll buy you some more food now. I''ll take six family buckets. How about it?"


    "Really, brother Li Nan, you are really very kind. I want to eat, I want to eat!" Shao Xiaotao was so excited that he was about to jump.


    Hearing Li Nan''s words, even the fat girl brightened up at the moment.


    "Mom, they are not very poor. Why can they afford the whole family bucket? I want to eat the whole family bucket, too!" The fat girl began to spill.


    "Honey, you''ve already eaten three hamburgers. How can you eat so much? Shall we eat it next time?"


    "No, no, they have no money to eat, I want to eat, I want to eat!!" The fat girl grinned and was about to cry.


    "You child!" The lady was very angry.


    At this time, the door of McDonald''s opened and more than a dozen figures came in.


    Among these people, five or six men, wearing slightly worn and muddy clothes, look like migrant workers, while others are their wives and children.


    These people are indeed construction workers on the nearby construction site, and their hometown is from the same village.


    Today, their wives took advantage of the bus in the city to visit them with their children.


    Because it is the reunion of relatives, coupled with the rare process of children, it is inevitably a little lively.


    "Is this McDonald''s? I used to listen to people and didn''t have time to come in and have a look. " A man said happily.


    "Isn''t it fried chicken? What else to eat." The other man was puzzled.


    "These children yelled for McDonald''s on their way here. What can we do?" A woman also said helplessly.


    "Dad, we want to eat McDonald''s!" Cried one of the children.


    "Yes, many students in our class have eaten it, but we haven''t eaten it. We also want to try it!"


    "Yes, Dad, just buy us something to eat!"


    The children looked expectantly at their parents.


    "Good, good, eat if you want. I''ll buy it for you!" The man couldn''t resist the enthusiasm of the children and finally let go.


    "Yeah!"


    "Great!"


    "I can finally eat McDonald''s!"


    The children were excited.


    "Little sister, what kind of hamburger? How much is it?" The man came to the counter and asked.


    "This is a big Mac burger, 23 yuan each!"


    "What? 23£¿ It''s too expensive! " The man exclaimed.


    He worked hard for a day and only had more than 100 yuan. He couldn''t eat five yuan for a meal, but this hamburger cost 23, which is even more expensive than his meal in a day!


    "So... What about that?"


    "This is Angus thick beef bacon fort, 32 yuan each!"


    "What about that?"


    "Oh, that''s a Mai Qu chicken box, 79 yuan a share!"


    The man asked several questions one after another, but each exceeded his expectations. The family ate a meal, at least one or two hundred yuan was gone, and he worked for nothing this day!


    "Forget it, don''t eat it. A rougamo on our construction site is only three yuan. He wants more than thirty here. It''s better to eat rougamo on our construction site!"


    Upon hearing this, the children suddenly looked sad.


    "Dad, didn''t you say you wanted to invite us to eat!"


    "Yes, we''re going to eat McDonald''s!"


    "Other students ate it, and we also want to eat it. Wuwuwuwuwu..."


    The children were all about to cry.


    Seeing this scene, the men and their wives were at a loss.


    If you can, which parents don''t want to meet their children''s requirements, but one meal will eat their day''s wages. In particular, they also point to these wages to pay their children''s tuition fees and honor the elderly, which makes them really reluctant to give up.


    At this time, the lady looked at the migrant workers with a look of contempt.


    "These countrymen are only worthy of eating rougamo! It''s annoying to come here and make a noise when you can''t afford it! " The lady snorted coldly.


    "Yes, it''s forbidden to make noise in public. Don''t you countrymen understand?! What a poor quality! " The fat girl on one side shouted impatiently at the migrant workers.

 Chapter 112

    Hearing the fat girl''s words, the children were stunned and all quieted down.


    The faces of those migrant workers also showed an apology.


    "Sorry to bother you. Let''s go now."


    Several people said, they would pull their children away.


    When the children saw that they were really leaving, they immediately cried even harder.


    "We want to eat McDonald''s!"


    "They all ate it. Why can''t we eat it, Wuwuwuwu..."


    The man''s face showed a complex look, but then he still clenched his teeth and shouted, "what to eat! Go home! "


    With that, several men would forcibly pull the children away.


    At this time, a figure suddenly stood in front of them.


    "You... What do you want?" Several men were stunned when they saw Li Nan in front of them.


    "Fellow, can I trouble you for one thing?" Li Nan said.


    "What... What''s up?" Several men were surprised.


    "There are more than twenty buckets for the whole family here. Can you help me solve it? Of course, no money. " On Li Nan''s face, there was an incomparably kind smile.


    "What?!" When they heard this, they were all stunned.


    At this moment, all the people in the store turned their heads and looked at Li Nan strangely.


    Even the lady next to him stared wide at the moment, thinking she had heard wrong.


    Are you kidding? A family bucket costs more than 80 yuan, but these 20 will cost nearly 2000 yuan!


    This guy wants to give them all to these Hicks for no reason. Is he stupid?!


    At this time, the migrant workers all looked at each other when they heard Li Nan''s words.


    "You... Are you serious?" Some people can''t believe it.


    "Of course, twenty family buckets should be enough for you. I''ve already paid the money. You just need to queue up to get it." Li Nan said with a smile.


    "Wow, it''s a family bucket!"


    "God, it''s great that we have a bucket for the whole family!"


    The children were all excited.


    Those migrant workers were surprised, "this... How interesting..."


    "It doesn''t matter. I can''t finish eating if I buy too much. You can solve the trouble for me. I should also thank you." As a once poor man, Li Nan knew their self-esteem very well, so he tried to speak tactfully enough.


    "That''s right." Li Nan suddenly remembered something and pointed to Shao Xiaotao not far away.


    "These are all invited by the little sister." Li Nan said with a smile.


    Shao Xiaotao heard this, a pair of eyes immediately smiled into a crescent, smiling and waving at the migrant workers.


    "Thank you, little sister!" The women warned.


    "Thank you, sister!" Several children thanked Shao Xiaotao.


    Other people in McDonald''s are also praising Shao Xiaotao and Linan at the moment.


    "Well, you line up first. I''ll go first."


    After saying this, Li Nan took his six cent bucket and went back to his seat.


    But when he was about to get to his seat, he was stopped by the lady.


    "Hey, I said, since you are so rich, even my children are invited." The lady said with a smile on her face.


    Her fat daughter didn''t listen to advice. Just now she heard that Li Nan wanted to invite those migrant workers to eat the whole family bucket, which was even worse.


    "Yes, aren''t you a local tyrant? You won''t miss this money, will you?" The fat girl looked at Li Nan with a smile in her words. The expression on her face was exactly the same as that of her noble mother.


    "I don''t need this money, but I won''t invite you to eat." Li Nan said with a smile.


    "Why? You''ve invited those Hicks. Why don''t you invite us? " The fat girl is a little unhappy.


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s because... You don''t deserve it." Li Nan sneered.


    After saying this, Linan ignored them and went back to his seat.


    As soon as Li Nan walked here, the fat girl made a big noise with her lady''s mother again. She cried and insisted on eating the whole family bucket. The noise was so loud that the whole restaurant could hear it.


    "Noise is forbidden in public. Don''t you understand?! It seems that your quality is not very high! " Shao Xiaotao gave back all the words that the fat girl had just mocked those migrant workers.


    After saying this, Shao Xiaotao''s face also showed a very proud expression, which felt very relieved.


    "You..." the lady was so angry when she heard Shao Xiaotao''s words.


    But all the people around were standing on Shao Xiaotao''s side, and the lady didn''t dare to refute.


    "Let''s go!" The lady took the fat girl and walked out the door.


    "I won''t go, I want to eat..."


    "Eat a fart! Let''s go! "


    The lady slapped the fat girl on the ass, then took her and left in embarrassment.


    "Deserve it, let them dare to look down on people in the future!" Seeing the ladies leave with a disheartened face, Shao Xiaotao''s face is even more proud, just like a little soldier who won a war.


    "Brother Li Nan, you were so handsome just now! Especially when you spend money, it''s so charming! It seems that if I marry you in the future, I will be very happy! Ha ha... "When Shao Xiaotao looks at Li Nan now, the meaning of worship on his face is stronger.


    Hearing Shao Xiaotao''s words, Shao Chengang took a sip of coke and almost choked out.


    Wang pangzi and Han Hui both looked at Li Nan with a bad smile and kept on raising eyebrows at Li Nan.


    The obscene expression on their faces clearly said, "you animal, just behave well. You don''t even let go of primary school students. You''re really not human!"


    Seeing the expression on Wang pangzi''s face, Li Nan also sighed in his heart. He was very helpless.


    No way, he doesn''t want to behave like this, but even if he doesn''t behave again, he is so excellent in the eyes of the little girl.


    What else can he do? He''s desperate


    Dushan, however, looked at Li Nan with a kind of examination.


    Although Li Nan only spent 2000 yuan to buy more than 20 family buckets, Du Shan saw a lot about Li Nan''s attitude towards spending money in the whole process.


    Dushan can become an exchange student with a scholarship. She is a very rational and intelligent girl.


    Du Shan was deeply impressed by the past and today''s events in JinSu garden. Today''s Linan is not what it used to be!


    After what happened just now, Shao Xiaotao''s mood is much better than before.


    The whole family bucket in front of her also let her eyes shine.


    It took only a moment for her to eat a large family bucket.


    "Brother Li Nan, I''m so happy today. Thank you so much!" Shao Xiaotao said with a greasy smile.


    "Well, just be happy." Li Nan also smiled.


    "By the way, brother Li Nan, do you remember what day tomorrow is?" Shao Xiaotao asked expectantly.


    "Tomorrow..." Li Nan was stunned. As soon as he turned his eyes, he saw Shaochen reminding him with his mouth.


    "Isn''t tomorrow your birthday?" Li Nan saw Shaochen''s reminder and said it naturally.


    "Wow, brother Li Nan, you remember my birthday!" Shao Xiaotao was overjoyed.


    "Yes, how could I forget Xiaotao''s birthday." Li Nan had no choice but to be excellent again.


    "Can brother Li Nan come to my house tomorrow afternoon to celebrate my birthday?" Shao Xiaotao looks forward to Li Nan.


    "This, of course, no problem!" For this lovely little girl, Li Nan will never refuse.


    "That''s great. Brother Li Nan must come tomorrow. Don''t cheat!"


    "OK, I will come!"


    After dinner, Li Nan packed a family bucket for Shao Xiaotao and took it back. Shao Xiaotao left happily.


    Before leaving McDonald''s, the migrant workers smiled and waved goodbye to Li Nan, which made Li Nan feel very full.


    The afternoon passed quickly.


    After school in the afternoon, Li Nan''s cell phone suddenly rang. It was his mother''s phone.


    "Mom, what''s up?"


    The next moment, when he heard his mother''s words, Li Nan''s eyebrows immediately frowned!

 Chapter 113

    "What, Yang Xiaoli said she would go to our house with her mother later?! What are they doing? " Li Nan frowned.


    "It''s no use asking. Xiaoli''s mother must come and apologize to us, and then discuss your marriage with Xiaoli by the way." Mother Qi Xuemei seemed very happy.


    "What..." Li Nan was stunned.


    He didn''t expect that Yang Xiaoli, a woman, was going to be more and more outrageous. She was going to force herself to a dead end step by step!


    "Xiao Nan, isn''t tomorrow the weekend? If you''re OK later, why don''t you go home first? I''ll go back as soon as I''m finished! " Qi Xuemei said again.


    "Well, well, I''ll go back later!"


    After hanging up the phone, Li Nan drove his BMW directly and rushed back to his home. He felt it necessary to get Yang Xiaoli and her mother-in-law before his mother came back from work!


    In fact, Li Nan was already thinking about how to deal with Yang Xiaoli''s crazy offensive yesterday.


    On the way, Li Nan called directly.


    "Hello, master Nan!" Lu Jianghai''s voice rang. After a few days, he received a call from Li Nan again. Lu Jianghai''s voice was a little excited.


    "Lao Lu, I have something I need you to do..."


    Subsequently, Li Nan told Lu Jianghai his plan.


    At this time, in the old alley.


    At the door of Li Nan''s old house, Yang Xiaoli and her mother-in-law have arrived. In addition to them, many Li Nan''s neighbors have gathered around.


    "Come on, everybody eat sugar!" Today, my mother-in-law wore a very festive red dress, with an uncontrollable smile on her face, and kept distributing candy with double happiness to the neighbors around her.


    "When our Xiaoli and Li Nan get married, we will all be neighbors in the future. We should take care of them more in the future, ha ha..." my mother-in-law doesn''t take herself as an outsider at all.


    When she was at home, Yang Xiaoli had told her mother everything about Li Nan.


    Yang Xiaoli told her mother that Li Nan doesn''t know what kind of good luck he has taken. He is close to a big man like Lu Jianghai. He can not only afford to eat in the supreme box in the imperial capital and drive a BMW, but also the No. 1 villa in Jiulong villa is probably his!


    Even a few days ago, he spent 20 million yuan just to buy an ordinary Brooch!


    When her mother-in-law heard these words, she couldn''t believe all this. If all this was true, she would have been so careless that she would have turned away such a living God of wealth as Li Nan.


    But it''s not too late. She came here today just to invite the living God of wealth back!


    Therefore, my mother-in-law will deliberately make the battle so big now in order to let everyone here know that Li Nan wants to be with Yang Xiaoli and force Li Nan with the power of public opinion.


    The mother-in-law felt that with her ability, she was not afraid that she could not make this matter cooked!


    At this time, hearing the mother-in-law''s words, the neighbors all looked happy.


    "Really, is Li Nan really getting married? That''s great! "


    "This is Li Nan''s girlfriend. She looks really good!"


    "Beautiful and sensible, Lao Li''s family is really lucky this time!"


    These neighbors and Li Nan''s family are old neighbors. They all grew up watching Li Nan. They are very clear about the poor conditions of Li Nan''s family. To tell the truth, it is not easy for Li Nan to marry a wife under these conditions, let alone find such a beautiful wife.


    These neighbors are also sincerely happy for Linan.


    Among the neighbors, Fang Qingtian and her mother Zou qiongying are also there.


    They just went back to the old house to get something, but they didn''t expect to meet Yang Xiaoli, so they all watched the excitement.


    "Ouch, the old Li family is really smoking on their ancestral grave. How can they marry such a beautiful daughter-in-law!" Zou qiongying exclaimed with exaggerated expression.


    "That''s what I said!" The other neighbors echoed.


    "We and the old Li family have been old neighbors for many years. Although we have moved away now, we still have feelings. When you and Li Nan do business, remember to inform us!" Zou qiongying said enthusiastically.


    "It will!" Mother-in-law is also happy.


    "Xiao Li, I also congratulate you in advance on the achievement of Li Nan!" Fang Qingtian also said to Yang Xiaoli with a smile.


    Say so, but in fact, Fang Qingtian''s heart, at the moment, I don''t know why, is actually some empty feeling.


    A few days ago, she still had Li Nan, a suitor who had been infatuated with her for many years, and felt secretly proud. However, in the past few days, Li Nan was going to talk about marriage with Yang Xiaoli, which made Fang Qingtian feel more or less uncomfortable.


    "Well, thank you, Qingtian!" Yang Xiaoli looked happy.


    At this time, Zou qiongying seemed to think of something again and asked, "by the way, Xiaoli''s mother, has the date been booked?"


    "Oh, I haven''t bought it for the time being, but it should... It won''t take too long, ha ha......" said my mother-in-law with deep meaning.


    Zou qiongying, like her mother-in-law, is a smart old woman. Although the other party spoke very implicitly, Zou qiongying still felt that she heard something from the other party''s words at once.


    "Well, I''ll congratulate you two first, ha ha..." Zou qiongying smiled.


    Then Zou qiongying and Fang Qingtian left first in Volkswagen Golf.


    Just on the way, Zou qiongying burst into a sneer.


    "Mom, what are you laughing at?" Fang Qingtian, who was driving by, was not surprised.


    "This Li Nan looks very honest. Unexpectedly, there are enough ghosts!" Zou qiongying sneered.


    "What do you mean?" Fang Qingtian is still a little unclear, so.


    "Didn''t you understand what Xiao Li said just now? Xiao Li, she is pregnant! " Zou qiongying is very proud of her discovery.


    "What?!" Fang Qingtian was shocked.


    "Mom, don''t talk nonsense?" Fang Qingtian doesn''t believe it.


    Just now, when my mother was talking to Xiao Li''s mother, she was always there. She didn''t hear anything. Why did my mother directly release such a hot news at this moment.


    "Nonsense? I''m not talking nonsense! Didn''t Xiao Li''s mother say just now that the marriage between Xiao Li and Li Nan won''t take too long. Isn''t the meaning very clear? That''s because Xiao Li is pregnant, so the marriage can''t be delayed too long! " Zou qiongying proudly said her guess.


    "What? This... Is this your misunderstanding? " Fang Qingtian still has some doubts.


    "How could you misunderstand me? I ask you, did you say that Li Nan and Yang Xiaoli had completely broken up before?"


    "That''s right."


    "And Yang Xiaoli, who is disgusted with Li Nan now?"


    "That''s true."


    "Then why did Yang Xiaoli, who had already parted hands with Li Nan and was very disgusted with Li Nan two days ago, suddenly come to the door and beg Li Nan to marry her? Do you think, with Li Nan''s poor appearance and the broken conditions in his family, he is qualified to let a beautiful girl like Yang Xiaoli do these? " Zou qiongying asked.


    "This..." Fang Qingtian was speechless by his mother''s question.


    Fang Qingtian clearly remembers that Yang Xiaoli mocked Li Nan at her last birthday party and even had to get back together with Zhang Hu.


    But now, she suddenly wants to come to the door and beg Li Nan to marry her. It''s really unreasonable!


    "With my years of experience and Xiaoli''s mother''s hint, there is only one reason, that is, Yang Xiaoli has been pregnant with Li Nan''s flesh and blood, so they will beg Li Nan to marry her!" Zou qiongying looked as if she had come to a conclusion.


    "Is that true..." Fang Qingtian was finally persuaded by her mother.


    "Of course, and I''m sure that Li Nan must have deliberately pregnant Yang Xiaoli!" Zou qiongying looked determined.

 Chapter 114

    "No, Li Nan, why did he do that?" Fang Qingtian was surprised.


    "What do you say, of course, is to keep Yang Xiaoli! Otherwise, on Yang Xiaoli''s terms, how could I be with him! " Zou qiongying took it for granted¡° How about I say that Li Nan looks like a teacher with a lot of ghosts! "


    After listening to her mother''s words, Fang Qingtian felt that she had refreshed her three outlooks.


    She didn''t expect that there would be shameless men like Li Nan in the world who wanted to force others to be with him in this way!


    For a time, Fang Qingtian''s impression of Li Nan was completely bad.


    What a poor and shameless loser, scum man!


    At this time, on the other side of the old alley, when his mother-in-law was chatting with the neighbors, Li Nan drove to the.


    When the BMW 8 series worth more than 2 million was parked in front of everyone, it immediately attracted everyone''s attention. After all, even if they didn''t know how much the car was worth, they still knew the BMW logo. Moreover, looking at the shape of the car, it was completely valuable.


    Next, when they saw that the person coming down from the BMW was Li Nan, they suddenly burst into a pot.


    "Xiao Nan, this car shouldn''t be yours?" Someone asked in surprise.


    "Well, I made some money recently. I just bought it." Li Nan said not low-key.


    "Wow, BMW! Must be a lot of money? "


    "Generally, it''s just more than two million!" Li Nan''s face was light and cloudless.


    "What? More than two million? It''s so expensive! It seems that Xiao Nan is really famous! " Everyone was amazed.


    "It''s OK, but recently, people always want to get close to me when they see that I''m getting better, which makes me more annoyed." There was a trace of displeasure in Li Nan''s voice, and when he spoke, he looked at Yang Xiaoli and her mother-in-law, and the meaning was already very obvious.


    Li Nan didn''t want to be so high-profile or pretend to be so forced.


    But now that both the mother and daughter have come to the door, of course, he still has to earn back the face he should fight for.


    After all, he doesn''t care about himself, but after living in this alley for so long, his parents still care about the views of these old neighbors.


    When these neighbors heard Li Nan''s words, they naturally understood what he meant.


    It turned out that the mother and daughter saw that Li Nan was promising, so they wanted to climb high branches!


    "Well, I suddenly remembered that the food at home had not been cooked yet. I went back to cook first. I''d better give you the sugar first. " The neighbor then stuffed the happy candy back to his mother-in-law.


    "Oh, you keep it." Mother-in-law smiled.


    "Forget it. It''s not too late for us to eat when your daughter is really married to Xiao Nan."


    "Yes, yes."


    As the neighbors said, they returned all the sugar in their hands to their mother-in-law, and then left impolitely.


    "Hey, you?" My mother-in-law is very angry.


    "What are you doing here?" Li Nan looked at his mother-in-law and Yang Xiaoli with an unhappy face.


    "Li Nan, my mother came here today to apologize to you." Yang Xiaoli said.


    "Yes, Li Nan, I''ve thought about it carefully these days. What I said to you last time is really wrong, so I came to make amends to you today!" Mother-in-law had a flattering smile on her face.


    Just now, my mother-in-law was already happy to see Li Nan come back with more than two million BMW.


    My daughter is right. Li Nan is really rich. This makes mother-in-law more determined. We must hold Li Nan''s thigh tightly!


    "Make amends? Well, then come in with me. " Li Nan knows that the mother and daughter can''t drive away. Even if they can drive away, there will be another time, so Li Nan decides to solve all the problems at one time today!


    "Really? That''s great! "


    Then, mother-in-law and Yang Xiaoli followed Li Nan into the yard in ecstasy.


    As soon as they entered the yard, their mother-in-law and Yang Xiaoli frowned. Only the yard before they met was narrow and dilapidated. The yard was full of sundries, not because they were careless to clean up, but because the whole yard was too small and there was no place to put these sundries.


    Entering the living room, they were even colder.


    There are dark mottled walls and cobwebs hanging in the corners. The ground is still paved with earth. The furniture is extremely old. Several big holes have been gnawed out by rats on the sofa. A leg of the tea table has been broken and supported by several bricks. I''m afraid these furniture will not be picked up by beggars if they are thrown outside.


    Even in the air, it seems that you can vaguely smell a musty smell.


    The scene in front of us can be described as dilapidated!


    Yes, this is the living environment of Li Nan''s family before. They were poor and embarrassed!


    Mother-in-law and Yang Xiaoli were stunned when they looked at all this. They thought that Li Nan''s family was very poor, but they didn''t expect that they would be so poor!


    Had it not been for the money in Linan, they would have left directly at the moment they saw the house.


    But now, they are all forced to smile.


    "Li Nan, your family is really... Very warm!" Yang Xiaoli said happily with a fake face.


    "Li Nan, in fact, I''m here to tell you a good news, that is, I''ve agreed to your marriage with Xiao Li. You can get married at any time if you like!" Mother-in-law said happily.


    "Really? I don''t have a house. Don''t you think our family is broken and I''m poor? " Li Nan sneered.


    "How could it be? As I said before, I like you. No matter whether you have money or not, I can spend it with you!" Yang Xiaoli answered very seriously.


    "Really?"


    "Of course!"


    "Will you really not regret it?"


    "I will never regret it! Because I am completely sincere to you! " Yang Xiaoli answered in the affirmative.


    "All right." Li Nan said faintly.


    "What... What?" Yang Xiaoli was ready to welcome Li Nan''s rejection again, but she didn''t expect that Li Nan promised so simply, which made her think she had heard wrong.


    "I said yes. Let''s get married. I think tomorrow will be a good day, and it''s still a weekend. Why don''t we make it tomorrow?" Li Nan looked forward to it.


    This time, even my mother-in-law was a little confused.


    Didn''t you say that this future uncle has always refused to compound? But what''s going on now?


    There seems to be something wrong with this script


    "You... Are you serious?" Yang Xiaoli simply doesn''t believe it.


    "Of course, you like me so much, and you don''t dislike me for having no money or house. Of course, I have no reason to refuse you!" The information on Li Nan''s face.


    Yang Xiaoli was stunned. She didn''t expect Li Nan''s attitude to make a 180 degree turn directly.


    She begged Li Nan to get back together with her before, but now, Li Nan''s attitude has suddenly changed so much that she has no bottom in her heart.


    Yang Xiaoli only felt that there seemed to be something wrong, but she didn''t know what went wrong.


    "Why, don''t you disagree again?" Li Nan asked softly with a smile.


    "When... Of course not..." Yang Xiaoli is not confident enough.


    "Well, let''s get married tomorrow. Let''s wait and see if the Civil Affairs Bureau is off duty. Let''s get the certificate first?" Li Nan''s face once again radiated the light of expectation.


    "This... Is this a little too fast?" Seeing Li Nan''s impatient appearance, her mother-in-law was also a little frightened.


    "Fast? I don''t feel happy at all? Besides, you didn''t say that just now. Can Xiao Li and I get married at any time if I like? " Li Nan seemed a little disappointed.


    "This......" mother-in-law was speechless for a moment.


    Looking at their mother-in-law and Yang Xiaoli, Li Nan was a little proud.


    I tell you, I''m so coquettish that I''m afraid of myself!


    Don''t you want to force me to get married? Well, don''t force me. I''ll force you directly!


    While mother-in-law and Yang Xiaoli were stunned, a sound suddenly came from outside the hospital.


    Li Nan''s mouth showed an imperceptible smile, and finally arrived!

 Chapter 115

    At this time, I only heard a dull sound, and the gate of the yard was pushed open directly.


    Then more than twenty men in black suits rushed in.


    These people are aggressive one by one. They look like bad people.


    "Li Nan, get out of here!" A furious voice sounded, and a gloomy man, surrounded by a group of big men, walked into the yard.


    This person is no one else, it is Lu Jianghai!


    "You... Who are you? How can you break into other people''s homes?" Mother-in-law asked with some confidence.


    "Can you control who I am?" Lu Jianghai directly scolded.


    Qin Bao, who was on one side, was about to start fighting his mother-in-law angrily, which scared her mother-in-law to step back quickly.


    "Hai... Lord Hai, don''t be angry with her. She is my future mother-in-law." Li Nan looked very timid.


    All this, of course, is a play directed and performed by Li Nan.


    Li Nan knows very well that Yang Xiaoli and her family just see that they have some money now, so they stick to themselves like a piece of dog skin plaster. In that case, Li Nan will give them a drastic salary and let them completely give up their heart!


    Therefore, Li Nan just called Lu Jianghai on his way here, told him his plan and asked him to play such a good play with him!


    Of course, Li Nan can choose a more direct method, that is to let Lu Jianghai directly threaten Yang Xiaoli and them with force and let them stay away from themselves in the future. However, Li Nan is worried that Yang Xiaoli will tell her parents about this. Li Nan''s parents hate this behavior most. Secondly, Li Nan himself disdains to do that kind of bullying.


    Therefore, Li Nan finally decided to use the current method.


    I don''t bully you. Did I bully myself?


    "Mother in law?" Lu Jianghai raised his eyebrows and looked sinister.


    "Then this must be your girlfriend? They all look good. Ah Bao, take these two women back to me and sell them, and let them pay off the debt for Li Nan! " Lu Jianghai acted in his true colors, and it was effortless to play the bad guy.


    "Yes!" Qin Bao said he wanted someone to take his mother-in-law and Yang Xiaoli away.


    "Wait, Lord Hai, my business has nothing to do with them. Please don''t embarrass them!" Li Nan looked begging.


    "Hai Ye?!" Yang Xiaoli noticed Li Nan''s address to each other.


    "Are you... Lu Jianghai?" Yang Xiaoli was stunned.


    Pop! With a crisp sound, Qin Bao slapped Yang Xiaoli in the face.


    "The name of our Lord Hai is taboo, which you can call at will!" Qin Bao denounced.


    This time, Yang Xiaoli was completely shocked. The mother-in-law next to her naturally heard of the power of Lu Jianghai. At the moment, she didn''t dare to say a word more.


    They are just curious. Isn''t Lu Jianghai Li Nan''s thigh? Why do they come to trouble Li Nan now?


    At this time, the sea color of Lujiang River came to Li Nan gloomily, and a pair of eyes stared at Li Nan as fiercely as hawks and falcons.


    "You are a stranger. I value you so much and regard you as my confidant. It''s good for you to drive my car out all day and boast that the No. 1 villa in Jiulong Mountain is yours. You deserve it!" Lu Jianghai drank angrily.


    Yang Xiaoli and her mother-in-law were stunned when they heard this. It turned out that the BMW and villa 1 had nothing to do with Li Nan!


    "That''s OK. I asked you to attend the rooftop reception in Shangri La two days ago. You used my money to pretend to be a charity. It cost me 20 million to buy a broken Brooch! You really think my money came from the wind! " Lu Jianghai was furious.


    "Master Hai, i... I''m just joking. Don''t be angry, ha ha..." Li Nan smiled to please.


    "Angry? I''m not angry! I never do business at a loss! Your old man borrowed 500000 from me for surgery, plus the 20 million spent on buying broochs. You should return the money to me all your life, otherwise, I won''t finish with you! " The Lujiang River was so angry that it almost jumped up.


    "Leopard, sign the deed of sale to him!"


    "Yes!"


    Qin baosui even photographed Li Nan with a deed of sale to repay more than 20 million debts in his life.


    Li Nan couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Unexpectedly, Lu Jianghai was well prepared.


    At this time, Yang Xiaoli couldn''t help it.


    "Li Nan, is everything he said true? Did you really spend HaiYe''s money on the brooch? " Yang Xiaoli asked.


    Li Nan couldn''t help smiling bitterly, "otherwise, do you think I have the ability to get 20 million?"


    Yang Xiaoli was stunned. To tell the truth, she didn''t believe that Li Nan could get so much money.


    "The fifty-one BMW you bought before?"


    "Of course it''s all for HaiYe. I''m just an errand runner."


    "The No. 1 villa in Jiulong Mountain?"


    "That villa is worth hundreds of millions. I''m just cleaning up for HaiYe."


    "So all this has nothing to do with you?" Yang Xiaoli is completely stupid.


    "I don''t seem to have said it. These have something to do with me." Li Nan''s expression was that a liar had been caught.


    "You..." Yang Xiaoli was too angry to speak.


    Originally, she is so obsessed with Li Nan. She has a car and a house, and she is close to a big tree. She has a bright future.


    But now, all this is false!


    This made Yang Xiaoli completely stupid.


    At this time, the mother-in-law on one side was also surprised.


    "OK, you Li Nan! I said, "why did you promise so readily just now? It turned out that you were lying to us!" Mother-in-law shouted angrily.


    Just now, my mother-in-law was still wondering why Li Nan suddenly agreed to the marriage and was eager to get a license to get married. Now it seems that his previous refusal is just a trick to get caught!


    Those luxury cars, luxury houses and 20 million things are just tricks he deliberately uses to pretend to be rich, just to deceive himself and his daughter!


    After understanding this, my mother-in-law couldn''t help feeling a trace of happiness. Fortunately, Lu Jianghai came to settle accounts with Li Nan today. Otherwise, my daughter would really marry this poor loser!


    "I''ve never lied to you. You think I''m rich, don''t you?" Li Nan looked innocent.


    "Besides, Xiao Li, didn''t you just say that you like me and don''t care if I''m rich or not. Don''t you want to marry me, or we''ll register for marriage today. What do you think? " Li Nan looked impatient.


    "Marry your mother! You liar! " Yang Xiaoli directly scolded.


    "You poor ratio also wants to marry me. You don''t take care of yourself. Do you deserve it!" Yang Xiaoli is completely exposed at the moment.


    "But you said you didn''t care if I had money..." Li Nan looked bitter, but he was already happy.


    "I don''t care! Do you think I''ll really like you poor loser? If you hadn''t been close to the Sea Lord and had some money, do you think I would chase you on the pole? Don''t dream! " Yang Xiaoli was so angry that she almost jumped up.


    "Yang Xiaoli, you are still such a person!" Li Nan tried his best to play.


    "Well, Xiao Li, don''t compare nonsense with the poor. With your family conditions and the broken house worse than the pig''s nest, you also want to marry our Xiao Li, don''t dream! Stay away from us, Xiao Li! Xiao Li, let''s go! "


    Mother-in-law said, pulling Yang Xiaoli and ready to go.


    "Want to go? It''s not that easy! " Lu River Sea dew ferocious, "a leopard, pull them back to me and sell them!"


    Don''t wait for Qin Bao to answer.


    "Run!"


    Mother-in-law took advantage of her carelessness and pulled Yang Xiaoli. They ran out of the yard in panic.


    "What are you waiting for? Chase me!" Lu Jianghai shouted deliberately behind.


    Then, a dozen big men pretended to chase out directly.


    Mother-in-law and Yang Xiaoli looked back and saw the people who caught up. Their souls were almost scared away.


    "Help! Help! "


    Mother-in-law and Yang Xiaoli hurriedly got into a taxi and ran away in a hurry.

 Chapter 116

    Seeing that Yang Xiaoli and her mother-in-law were scared to flee, the corners of Li Nan''s mouth rose slightly, revealing a sneer.


    However, his heart is still a little bitter.


    Yang Xiaoli, Yang Xiaoli, you are still like this


    At this time, Lu Jianghai in front of him suddenly bowed to Li Nan.


    "Young master Nan, I really offended you just now!" There was a trace of tension in Lu Jianghai''s voice.


    Even Qin Bao, like Lu Jianghai, bows to Li Nan.


    "Lao Lu, what are you talking about? You came to help me. It''s too late for me to thank you. How can you blame you?" Li Nan quickly said with a smile.


    Of course, Lu Jianghai knows this, but the identity of the other party is too detached after all. It''s better for an ordinary person like him to be cautious in front of the other party.


    "Young master Nan, in fact, it doesn''t need to be so troublesome to deal with people like them. I just need to find a few people to scare them, and they won''t dare to trouble you again." Lu Jianghai still has some doubts about Li Nan''s method.


    "I know, but I still have my own principles." Li Nan said faintly.


    "I see." Of course, Lu Jianghai did not dare to ask the young master Nan more about his ideas.


    "Well, if there''s nothing wrong with young master Nan, Jianghai will go back first. If there''s anything else to do in the future, young master Nan, just tell me. "


    "Well, Lao Lu, you''re busy first."


    After lujianghai and them left, it was about ten minutes before Qi Xuemei, my mother, came back.


    "Xiaoli, what about them? Haven''t you arrived yet? " Qi Xuemei looked around and didn''t see Yang Xiaoli''s shadow. She was surprised.


    "Oh, it''s here, but it''s gone." Li Nan said casually.


    "Gone? Why did I leave before I came back? " Qi Xuemei was puzzled.


    In her opinion, Yang Xiaoli came with her mother this time, nine times out of ten to discuss Li Nan''s marriage with herself, so Qi Xuemei asked for leave and hurried over, but she didn''t expect to be empty.


    "Mom, I think you must have thought too much. Yang Xiaoli and her mother came here this time just to apologize to me. After apologizing, they went straight away." Li Nan has no pressure to lie now.


    "That''s it?" Qi Xuemei looked stunned.


    "That''s it." Li Nan is very calm.


    This time, Qi Xuemei was completely stupid and didn''t doubt Li Nan''s words, but she kept muttering.


    Seeing his mother''s appearance, Li Nan couldn''t help smiling bitterly.


    Yang Xiaoli''s forced marriage is over for the time being. It''s his fault to lie to his mother, but as the saying goes, a woman destroys three generations and doesn''t recruit a woman like Yang Xiaoli into the door. It should be lucky for their family.


    The next day was the weekend. Li Nan slept at home very late and got up.


    The environment of the old house is naturally not as good as that of villa 1, but Li Nan feels very relieved to sleep here.


    After getting up and taking out his mobile phone, Li Nan saw that there was an unread message in wechat, which was sent by Shao Xiaotao.


    Li Nan hurried to open.


    "Brother Li Nan, I''m going to celebrate my birthday at home at noon. We agreed. Won''t you not come?"


    Seeing this message, Li Nan could not help smiling. The little girl was really cute enough. She felt that she didn''t kiss her brother Shaochen.


    "Don''t worry, even if today is the end of the world, brother Li Nan will definitely arrive at noon!"


    After replying to this message, Li Nan looked at the time and found that it didn''t seem long before noon.


    He didn''t dare to delay. He quickly cleaned up, drove his BMW and rushed to Shaochen''s house.


    Shaochen''s house is about 40 minutes'' drive from here, not in the city center.


    Linan speed is not slow, soon rushed out of the urban congestion, out of the second ring road.


    But at this time, Li Nan suddenly remembered a very important thing.


    Yesterday, he had called a top cake shop in advance and ordered a big cake for Shao Xiaotao, but now he thought that he forgot to pick it up!


    Li Nan looked at the time. If he went back now, he would probably fall into the urban congestion. When he took the cake, he would be late.


    But then he came up with an idea. Xue Ting seems to be close to the cake shop. If she was asked to send the cake, she should be in time!


    Therefore, Li Nan dialed Xue Ting directly.


    "Hello, young master Nan. What can I do for you?" Xue Ting''s professional voice rang out.


    Li nansui even told Xue Ting about the cake.


    "Well, I still have some things to deal with, or I''ll send someone else to deliver it to you. What do you think?" Xue Ting said.


    "Of course!" It''s just a cake. There''s really no need to bother Xue ting to go out in person.


    "Well, just tell me the location of the cake shop and Shao Chen''s address."


    After Li Nan told Xue ting the information, he rushed to Shaochen''s house.


    At this time, Shaochen was at home.


    Shao Chen''s family is in the eastern suburb of Longcheng, which is far from the urban area. It is already a suburb.


    It is almost a wilderness around, and Shaochen''s home is located in this wilderness.


    When Shaochen''s father was young, he opened an garage, so he bought this old property here. Later, the garage stopped, leaving only such a yard full of scrap iron.


    "Parents, Xiaotao, wait at home first. Dushan and I will go out to buy some vegetables first." Shao Chen said.


    "Well, be careful on the way with Dushan." Shaochen''s father shaoxinli said with a smile.


    "Brother, don''t forget to buy braised meat. Brother Li Nan likes braised meat best!" Shao Xiaotao said excitedly.


    Hearing Shao Xiaotao''s words, Shao Chen immediately put on an unhappy look.


    "I really don''t know what infatuation soup Li Nan gave you. I don''t know whether he is your brother or I am your brother!" Shaochen pretended to be angry and muttered.


    "Of course you are my brother!" Shao Xiaotao said with a smile.


    Before Shao Chen was happy, he only heard Shao Xiaotao say, "if he were my brother, how would I marry him in the future!"


    Poof


    Hearing this, Shao Chen was so angry that almost no old blood came out.


    "Well, remember, I''ll buy it."


    After saying this, Shao Chen got on the motorcycle and took Du Shan directly to the supermarket.


    Shao Xiaotao talked and laughed with his father Shao Xinli and walked into the yard again.


    Before long, several cars stopped at the gate of the hospital.


    A man with an inch of head came down from a Mercedes Benz and then came to an Audi behind.


    Sitting in the Audi is a middle-aged man with a big belly. He is wearing a high-grade black jacket. Just looking at his appearance, he gives people a feeling of being fat.


    "Brother pan, you saw the little girl just now. How are you? Are you satisfied?" The cuntou man''s name is Lei Hao. He is not a small leader on the road.


    The fat man''s eyes just followed Shao Xiaotao''s back and never left. At the moment, when he heard Lei Hao''s words, he finally reacted.


    "Good, good! I''m very satisfied. " The fat man''s face showed an obscene smile.


    The fat man''s name is Pan Dachang. He is a big man in charge of urban construction in Longcheng.


    The boss above Lei Hao has started to set foot in the real estate industry, which is a huge profit industry, and the development is still good.


    Recently, Lei Hao''s boss took a fancy to a piece of land with great potential, but because of its good geographical location, there are not a few companies participating in the bidding.


    If they only rely on their qualifications, Lei Hao and others obviously do not have an advantage. Therefore, they are ready to join the big tree of Pan Dachang.


    Before, Lei Hao and his colleagues did try to throw money at Pan Dachang, but they didn''t play any substantive role.


    It''s no wonder that Pan Dachang has been in this position for many years. His appetite has long been spoiled by those flattering people. Ordinary money can''t make him interested at all.


    So later, Lei Hao and others began to think.

 Chapter 117

    Lei Hao and his colleagues found out that Pan Dachang seemed to have a special hobby in some aspect, so they decided to go with him.


    In the end, Lei Hao and his team focused on Shao Xiaotao.


    "If brother pan is satisfied, we''ll send her directly to you later." Lei Hao said flatteringly.


    There is really no way not to flatter. Pan Dachang is a very important role for Lei Hao''s boss. Lei Hao''s boss still hopes to make a lot of money by relying on Pan Dachang. Therefore, Lei Hao must serve pan Dachang well this time, otherwise, the boss above will never spare him.


    "To me?" Pan Dachang sneered, "there''s no need to be so troublesome. I can''t wait."


    Shao Xiaotao''s appearance just now has completely conquered pan Dachang.


    Pan Dachang has done a lot of harm, but none of them can be compared with Shao Xiaotao just now.


    So at the moment, pan Dachang is a little impatient.


    "What does brother pan mean?" Lei Hao was puzzled.


    "When you''re done inside, call me and I''ll go straight in." Pan Dachang said casually.


    When Lei Hao heard this, he couldn''t help scolding. Unexpectedly, pan Dachang was really more beast than himself!


    Thinking so, Lei Hao naturally dared not say no.


    "Well, brother pan, wait a minute." Lei Hao nodded and bowed with a smile on his face.


    "Hurry up, don''t let me wait!" Pan Dachang said impolitely.


    Subsequently, the window of the Audi car rose directly, and the Audi car also drove directly to the side.


    "It''s spicy next door. What''s the strength of the dead fat cow!" After pan Dachang left, Lei Hao scolded softly.


    "Brother Hao, this fat man is so arrogant that he doesn''t even pay attention to you. Should I take my brothers to teach him a lesson?" A thin man on one side said discontentedly.


    This thin man, named Mashan, is Lei Hao''s most powerful man.


    "Shit, forget it. After all, this dead fat man is the one brother Tao wants to make friends with. I can only bear it." Lei Hao is very unwilling.


    "However, with regard to the virtue of this goods, I have to get off the horse in less than two years. It''s not too late for me to teach him a good lesson at that time!"


    "Yes, it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Brother Hao is really brother Hao!" Mashan flattered.


    "Well, stop fucking nonsense and work for me quickly!"


    "Yes, brother Hao!"


    Mashan will summon people.


    Then, Lei Hao took Ma Shan and more than a dozen people and walked directly into the yard without scruples.


    "Shao, get the fuck out of here!" As soon as he entered the door, Mashan shouted at the yard.


    At this time, Shao Xiaotao, his father shaoxinli and his mother Liu Guina were chatting and laughing in the room. When they heard the shouting outside, they all frowned.


    "Dad, who''s out there?" Shao Xiaotao asked timidly.


    "It''s all right. You stay here first. I''ll have a look!"


    After that, Shao Xinli went out directly.


    As soon as he got to the door, Shao Xinli frowned when he saw Lei haoma mountain in the yard.


    "Hao... Brother Hao, what are you doing here?" Shao Xinli asked with some confidence.


    "Shit, what do you say! Last time you lost my two million goods, did you intend to let it go? " Lei Hao said angrily.


    "This......" Shao Xinli didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Since the previous garage was closed, Shao Xinli has no stable job and his family''s income is very limited.


    Until last month, a friend found him and said he had introduced him to a job as a truck driver with a high salary of nearly 20000 yuan a month!


    Such a salary was not low in Longcheng, so Shao Xinli directly agreed without thinking at that time.


    At the beginning, the work went smoothly, that is, driving and pulling goods every night.


    But until a few days ago, something happened.


    That night, when Shao Xinli was driving halfway, he suddenly felt a little stomachache and went to the toilet.


    After returning from the toilet, he continued to drive on the road.


    However, when Shao Xinli drove the car to his destination, he found that all the goods in the car had disappeared!


    Not only that, Shao Xinli also saw a bag of white powder objects scattered in the carriage.


    Shao Xinli is not stupid. When he saw it, he immediately understood what the goods he pulled these days were and why his salary was so high!


    It turns out that these people are doing these illegal things!


    This time, Shao Xinli was completely stunned.


    But now there is a more important thing, that is, when the goods worth 2 million yuan were lost, Lei Hao blamed Shao Xinli for all these crimes and asked him to pay all the 2 million yuan!


    "Brother Hao, I''m just responsible for driving. If those things are lost, I can''t be responsible for them all..." Shao Xinli said.


    "Fuck you!" Before Shao Xinli finished saying a word, Lei Hao raised his foot and kicked Shao Xinli out impolitely, directly kicking Shao Xinli to the ground.


    "Don''t you understand the rules! You lost it. You''re not fucking responsible. Who''s responsible! " Lei Hao scolded angrily.


    Shao Xinli covered his stomach and said painfully, "to tell you the truth, if I knew you were pulling that kind of thing, even if I killed me, I wouldn''t work for you!"


    "Now regret it? What the fuck are you doing! You are not clean now. Even if you call the police, you can''t get rid of your fucking relationship! " Lei Hao''s face was cruel.


    Seeing Lei Hao''s appearance, Shao Xinli was almost remorseful. He regretted that he should have been suspicious when he heard 20000 yuan a month.


    But where would Shao Xinli know that all this was actually deliberately calculated by Lei Hao!


    This job was introduced to Shao Xinli by Lei Hao. That night, Shao Xinli had a stomachache. Of course, Lei Hao deliberately stole the goods, even the package left in the carriage.


    The purpose of his doing so is very simple, is to drag Shao Xinli into the water, and then start on Shao Xiaotao!


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. I''ll pay me two million now!" Lei Hao showed his fierce face.


    "I... where can I have so much money to compensate you!" Shao Xinli is very embarrassed.


    "No money? Well, I heard you have a beautiful girl... "Lei Hao raised his eyebrows and smiled obscene.


    Hearing this, Shao xinlipton was surprised.


    "What do you mean?!" Shao Xinli looked at Lei Hao in amazement.


    "What do you say? Since you have no money, you can only compensate your daughter! Moreover, I have been able to find good customers for you. You can make two million at a time. This time, you can also make shit! " Lei Hao sneered.


    "What?!" Shao Xinli was struck by lightning.


    "Xiaotao, she''s just a child. You should do such a thing to her. Are you still human?!" Shao Xinli roared angrily.


    "Hum, it''s natural to owe money! Since you can''t afford to pay back the money, of course I''ll find a way for you! I''ve even figured out the way for you. You should fucking thank me! " Lei Hao Leng hum.


    "Don''t think about it! I will never let you move peaches! " Shao Xinli was furious.


    "Well, that''s not what you has the final say. Ma Shan! "


    "I see, brother Hao!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Mashan had to go straight into the house.


    "Stop!" Shao Xinli stopped at Mashan.


    "Fuck you!" Mashan punched Shao Xinli in the face, directly broke Shao Xinli''s nose, and blood flowed.


    "What do you do?!" When Liu Guina heard the news and came out of the house, she was surprised to see her husband beaten with blood all over her face.


    "Daughter in law, stop them quickly. They want to kill Xiaotao!" Shao Xinli exclaimed.


    "What?!" As soon as Liu Guina heard it, she was in a hurry and would stop her going up.


    But as a woman, she was kicked to the ground.


    Just then, Shao Xiaotao had come out of the house.


    When she saw the scene in front of her, she was so frightened that she cried directly.

 Chapter 118

    "Dad, mom!" Shao Xiaotao cried, tears streaming out.


    At this time, when Lei Hao''s eyes fell on Shao Xiaotao, he couldn''t help brightening his eyes.


    Today, Shao Xiaotao is dressed up for her birthday. She is also wearing a beautiful sky blue dress. The whole person looks like a beautiful butterfly.


    Although Lei Hao doesn''t have the same hobby as pan Dachang, he can''t help feeling a little moved when he sees Shao Xiaotao in front of him. It''s really that the little girl in front of him is too beautiful.


    "Peach, hurry to the house!" Shao Xinli shouted.


    Shao Xiaotao was also scared silly at the moment. When he heard Shao Xinli shouting, he was stunned and at a loss.


    Seeing this, mother Liu Guina quickly got up from the ground and pushed Shao Xiaotao into the house.


    "Lock the door!" Liu Guina shouted inside.


    Shao Xiaotao was so frightened that he quickly locked the door completely from the inside, and then the whole person was paralyzed on the ground.


    After all, Shao Xiaotao is just a little girl. In the face of this kind of thing, the whole person is scared.


    She doesn''t know what those people outside are doing or why they beat their parents. She only knows that those people are bad people!


    For a time, Shao Xiaotao''s mind was blank. She didn''t know what to do.


    Suddenly, Shao Xiaotao thought of something, hurriedly took out his mobile phone and dialed a number.


    At this time, Lei Hao looked at Shao Xinli in front of him in the yard.


    "Shit, you don''t have to drink, do you! Ma Shan, give it to me! " Lei Hao shouted angrily.


    "Give it to me!" He immediately took people to the door and rushed up.


    "I spell it for you!" In order to protect his daughter, Shao Xinli is completely out at the moment.


    Shao Xinli grabbed an iron bar from one side and hit them hard at Mashan.


    "Lying trough!" Ma Shan couldn''t dodge, so he was directly hit by Shao Xinli on the arm with a stick, which made him scream in pain.


    Immediately, Ma Shan''s face immediately became sinister.


    "Shit, die! Call me! " Mashan shouted angrily.


    Immediately, a dozen big men rushed directly to Shao Xinli.


    Shao Xinli waved the iron bar in his hand and smashed wildly at those people.


    However, he is only one person after all. How can he be the opponent of those dozen people.


    Suddenly, Shao Xinli''s stick was caught by someone, and then the other people''s fists and feet attacked Shao Xinli directly.


    Shao xinlipton was beaten and lying on the ground. In the twinkling of an eye, he was beaten black and blue and covered with blood.


    At this time, Liu Guina over there just dialed the police call, but she didn''t say a word, but the mobile phone was grabbed by Lei Hao who rushed up.


    "Shit, I still want to call the police. I think you''re tired of living!"


    With that, Lei Hao slapped Liu Guina heavily in the face, and Liu Guina was knocked down directly.


    Then, the big men rushed up and completely controlled Shao Xinli and Liu Guina on the ground.


    "Let go of me, you bastards!"


    "Peach, she''s just a child, you bastards! Something inferior to animals! You let go of me! "


    Shao Xinli and Liu Guina struggled desperately, but it didn''t help at all.


    "Don''t hurry to shut up their mouths for me!" Lei Hao said impatiently.


    Immediately, the two big men came up and blocked the mouths of Shao Xinli and Liu Guina. Their anger could not be vented at the moment, and they could only make a purring sound.


    "Hum, you don''t want to let your daughter earn two million yuan at a time! I tell you, the one who likes your daughter is a big man, so it''s useless even if you go out to sue in the future. " Lei Hao Leng hum.


    "Besides, don''t forget, surnamed Shao. You''re on the same boat with us now. If something happens to us, you don''t want to get rid of it!" Lei Hao threatened.


    "So, I advise you to be safe!"


    Later, Lei Hao dialed a phone directly.


    "Brother pan, I''ve made it here. You can come and enjoy it, hehe..."


    At this point, on the road.


    Li Nan is driving a BMW towards Shaochen''s house.


    At this time, his cell phone suddenly rang.


    Seeing Shao Xiaotao''s phone displayed on the mobile phone, Li Nan couldn''t help smiling.


    "Hey, peach, don''t worry. I''ll be there soon." After connecting the phone, Li Nan said with a smile.


    "Brother Li Nan, help! Sobbing... "Shao Xiaotao cried out before she finished saying a word


    Hearing Shao Xiaotao''s words, Li Nanton tightened his heart and hurriedly asked, "don''t worry, Xiaotao. What''s the matter?"


    "There are bad people in my family. They..."


    Shao Xiaotao didn''t finish a word, so he just heard a loud bang, and there came the sound that the door was forcibly broken.


    "Ah! Who are you? Get out, ah... "There came Shao Xiaotao''s surprised voice.


    "I asked you to call!" There was a man''s scolding.


    Then, with a snap, the mobile phone was directly thrown to the ground and completely smashed.


    "Peach! Peach! " Li Nan exclaimed.


    However, there was no sound there.


    This time, Li Nan''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Although he didn''t know what happened there, he knew that something must have happened to Shao Xiaotao! And it''s a very serious thing!!


    Fortunately, it was close to Shaochen''s house at this time. Li Nan didn''t hesitate any more. He quickly stepped on the accelerator to the end. The BMW suddenly jumped forward, just like an angry Beast, galloping forward!


    At this time, Shaochen was at home.


    The door of the house had been forcibly broken open. Shao Xiaotao hugged his knees and curled up in the corner.


    At this time, a fat man walked directly into the yard.


    This man is naturally pan Dachang.


    Seeing pan Dachang come in, Shao Xinli and Liu Guina immediately realized something. They struggled frantically, but they were kicked on the head by Ma Shan.


    "Be honest with me!" Mashan roared.


    Pan Dachang glanced at Shao Xinli and Liu Guina on the ground, but he just snorted coldly.


    "Brother pan, people are inside!" Lei Hao said flatteringly.


    "Well, watch it for me. I don''t want anyone to come in and disturb my Yaxing!"


    "Yes, brother pan, don''t worry, he won''t!" Lei Hao said quickly.


    Pan Dachang ignored Lei Hao and went straight into the room.


    Seeing this scene, Shao Xinli and Liu Guina, their parents, were so anxious that they trembled and tears kept falling.


    They can''t believe that these bastards really dare to do such a thing in broad daylight!


    What is the reason in this world!


    Shao Xinli and Liu Guina were bleeding in their hearts.


    No! No!


    Their hearts roared desperately.


    Unfortunately, no one can hear their voices.


    The fat beast has gone in and the door has been closed!


    At this moment, Shao Xinli they simply hope that the end of the world will come as soon as possible and completely destroy this dirty world. Maybe in this way, they can be better affected!


    Looking at the closed door, Lei Hao''s face showed a smile of schadenfreude.


    "Go, go outside and wait!"


    Then, everyone went out of the yard. Shao Xinli and Liu Guina were also taken out.


    "Shit, this dead fat man really has a good fucking life!" Ma Shan said with envy on his face.


    "Well, don''t be fucking envious. When things are done, I''ll invite you to KTV!" Lei Hao said proudly.


    "Really? Thank you, brother Hao! Ha ha... "Ma Shan looked happy.


    Just then, suddenly, I heard only the roar of the engine.


    The sound changes from small to large, from far to near, and the speed is amazing.


    When the crowd reacted, they saw a BMW speeding towards them at an amazing speed just like a beast.


    Lei Hao thought the other party would slow down, but the other party was about to come to him in the twinkling of an eye, but they didn''t mean to slow down at all.


    This time, Lei Hao could not help frowning.


    "Stop him! Stop him! "

 Chapter 119

    As soon as he said this, Mashan rushed up to the BMW with a dozen big men.


    "Stop! Stop it! " Mashan shouted head-on at the BMW.


    However, the other party still did not accelerate at all.


    "Lying trough!" Seeing that the BMW has come to the front, Mashan they all screamed and hurriedly dodged aside.


    "Bang bang!" With two loud noises, the BMW directly knocked away the two cars blocked at the gate of the yard.


    Then, the BMW broke into the yard directly.


    With a burst of rapid braking sound, the BMW finally stopped in front of the house.


    When the door opened, Li Nan with a gloomy face came out of the car.


    "Peach! Peach! " Li Nan shouted at the house.


    "Brother Li Nan! Help me! Sobbing... "Shao Xiaotao sobbed faintly in the room.


    Hearing this sound, Li Nanton was so worried that he was about to rush into the house.


    However, at this time, Lei Hao outside the door had chased in, and more than a dozen big men came up directly to block in front of Li Nan.


    "Who are you? Get out of the way!" Li Nan roared.


    "I fuck you. I should ask you!" Behind him came Lei Hao''s cold hum¡° What the fuck are you? Dare you come and meddle in my business! "


    When Li Nan saw the dress of these people, he knew that these people were definitely not good people.


    In this way, Shao Xiaotao''s situation will be even more dangerous!


    This time, Li Nanton was furious.


    But he also knew that he could not be the opponent of these people.


    "What do you want to do? If it''s because of money, I can give it to you! As much as you want! " In a hurry, Li Nan said.


    "What? Ha ha...... "Lei Hao was stunned when he heard Li Nan''s words, and then he directly laughed.


    "Just like you, you still want to hit me with money? What''s the matter? Do I look like a man short of money? " Lei Hao sneered.


    "I can give you ten million! a hundred million! As long as you can put the peach! " Li Nan said eagerly.


    "What?" Even Lei Hao was stunned.


    To tell the truth, for a moment, leihao almost believed each other''s words, but then he smiled directly.


    "How dare you say that you can earn a hundred million yuan in your dress?! Don''t say you can''t take it out today. Even if you can, it''s useless! Today is the king of heaven. I can''t save the little girl inside! " Lei Hao''s face was grim.


    "Well, stop fucking nonsense and throw this boy out!" Lei Hao waved his hand and said casually.


    Several big men were about to surround, and Li Nan''s face was extremely gloomy.


    He didn''t expect this to happen. At this time, Shao Xiaotao came from the house again with a sobbing cry for help. It was like a sharp knife, stabbing Li Nan''s heart.


    "Get out of the way!" Li Nan roared. At this time, because he was too angry, his face was ferocious, like an angry Beast.


    But those big men didn''t pay any attention at all. In their eyes, Li Nan''s anger was not worth mentioning.


    This time, Li Nan''s heart was completely occupied by anger.


    He no longer had any reason. He picked up a stone from the ground and hit it directly on the head of a big man who rushed up.


    There was a dull sound. Before the big man had time to respond, he was hit with a big hole in his forehead by Li Nan, and immediately he was bleeding.


    "Ah!" The man screamed and fell directly to the ground.


    "Lying in the trough..." Lei Hao also exclaimed. Unexpectedly, he looked like a counsellor. He was so cruel!


    "Give it to me and kill him a little bastard!" Lei Hao roared.


    As soon as he said this, more than 20 big men directly surrounded Li Nan.


    "Get out of here! You bastards! " Li Nan waved the stone in his hand and threw it madly at the big men.


    At this time, Li Nan was like a bison under the siege of wolves, almost crazy!


    Then, after all, bison is only bison, and full of anger is of no help at all.


    Soon, those big men subdued Li Nan directly, and the stone in his hand was taken away. Several big men grabbed his legs and feet and put him there, but his strength could not be made at all.


    Li Nan was so anxious that his blood was boiling. He struggled desperately and roared.


    "Let go of me, you bastards! Let go of me... "


    With a dull bang, Lei Hao punched Li Nan directly in the stomach.


    Lei Hao''s punch was so powerful that it made Li Nan feel as if he had been stabbed into a sharp knife, and the pain was extreme.


    "Aren''t you a fucking cow? Give me another cow!"


    With that, Lei Hao waved his fist again, banging, banging, and hit Li Nan''s chest again.


    "I make you awesome! I let you be awesome! "


    Lei Hao scolded angrily and hit Li Nan with his fist.


    For a moment, Li Nan felt as if his chest was about to explode.


    "Poof..."


    Li Nan finally couldn''t stand it. A big mouthful of blood gushed directly from his mouth.


    Linan''s body was completely paralyzed and fell directly to the ground.


    "Shit, I''m so fucking tired of coming out without fighting!" Lei Hao Leng hum.


    At this time, inside the house.


    "Little sister, don''t run away. I will treat you well. Hei hei..." Pan Dachang''s fat face was full of obscenity.


    "Don''t come here, you go away, sobbing..." Shao Xiaotao trembled and kept retreating to the corner behind him.


    But the room was not very big. Soon, Shao Xiaotao had been forced to a corner and could not retreat.


    "Well, there''s no place to run this time, ha ha..."


    Pan Dachang said, and his eyes began to look at each other greedily.


    Just outside, he was just looking at it from a distance and was already amazed. Now he looked closely again. Pan Dachang felt that Shao Xiaotao was really a personal beauty in front of him. Neither his appearance nor temperament could be compared with those before.


    "It''s really a fucking top grade..." Pan Dachang''s saliva almost came down¡° I''m really blessed! "


    Pan Dachang said, a fierce tiger pounced on Shao Xiaotao.


    "You go away!" At this time, Shao Xiaotao did not know when he had a fruit knife in his hand. At this time, the tip of the knife pointed to pan Dachang.


    "If you come again, i... I''m not polite..." Shao Xiaotao said timidly.


    Seeing Shao Xiaotao like this, pan Dachang didn''t mean to be afraid at all.


    "Why, do you still want to kill me? Do you have the courage? Do you know that if you kill someone, your parents will suffer with you? " Pan Dachang threatened.


    "What..." Shao Xiaotao was also afraid.


    "Maybe your parents will be killed by you! So, you''d better not resist... "


    Pan Dachang said, and rushed at Shao Xiaotao.


    "Don''t come!" Shao Xiaotao was surprised, closed her eyes, waved the fruit knife in her hand, and waved it to pan Dachang


    "Ah!" Pan Dachang screamed.


    Shao Xiaotao quickly opened her eyes, and then she saw that the tip of her knife had been stained with blood.


    Shao Xiaotao was so frightened that he thought he really killed someone.


    But then she looked up and saw that the other party had just cut a hole in her arm.


    At this time, pan Dachang''s chubby face had completely become vicious.


    He looked up at Shao Xiaotao in front of him. His beast like eyes frightened Shao Xiaotao''s body.


    "I''m a grass mud horse. I don''t want face!"


    Pan Dachang suddenly raised his hand and slapped Shao Xiaotao in the face. Shao Xiaotao''s thin body was directly knocked down on the ground, and the fruit knife in his hand also flew out directly.


    Shao Xiaotao was pale with fear, and the palm print on his face was burning.


    "Today, I''ll let you know my power!"


    With a sneer on his face, pan Dachang jumped directly at Shao Xiaotao!

 Chapter 120

    At this point, outside.


    Li Nan collapsed to the ground, and countless fists and feet kept falling on him.


    "Well, stop."


    With Lei Hao''s order, Mashan and them stopped.


    At this time, Li Nan''s bones were almost broken, and his chest seemed to burst.


    But the physical pain is not the main one for Li Nan. The greater pain is in his heart.


    At this time, he was paralyzed on the ground. In his ears, he could hear Shao Xiaotao sobbing in the room and the devil like footsteps, pressing towards Shao Xiaotao step by step.


    At this moment, Li Nan only felt that he was like a trapped animal in a cage. He desperately wanted to wave his claws and teeth and tear each other''s throat. He wanted blood and wanted to kill. However, he could do nothing!


    He is like a pile of mud and a waste. He can only watch it happen!


    "Bastard... Let the peach go..." Li Nan roared in a low voice.


    He tried his best to get up from the ground again.


    However, he didn''t wait for him to stand firm.


    With a dull sound, Lei Hao raised his foot and kicked Li Nan in the stomach, directly kicking Li Nan to the ground again.


    "Let the peaches go..." Li Nan still roared in a low voice.


    "Shit, I didn''t expect the bones to be very hard!" Lei Hao said coldly.


    "Well, I want to see whether your bones are hard or my knife is hard today!"


    Lei Hao waved his hand and said casually to Ma Shan: "give me a leg. I want to see if he can stand up!"


    "I see, brother Hao!"


    Ma Shan said, then took out a dagger from his body and went to Li Nan.


    "Boy, you can''t afford to waste your leg today and remember how much memory you have in the future!" Ma Shan sneered.


    After saying this, Ma Shan''s face coagulated, took up the dagger in his hand and wanted to stab Li Nan''s leg.


    But just then, suddenly, I heard a whoosh, a cold flash suddenly flashed, and a stuffy sound sounded.


    "Ah!!" Mashan suddenly uttered a shrill scream.


    When they looked, they saw that Mashan''s wrist holding a dagger was directly penetrated by another military knife, and blood gushed out.


    Seeing this scene, Lei Hao frowned and quickly turned to look.


    At this time, they saw that at the gate of the yard more than ten meters away, a black SUV had stopped there, and next to the SUV was a tall man in a suit.


    The man was carrying a huge box of cakes in one hand, while the other hand was still throwing the saber just now.


    This man is no one else, but the bodyguard captain of Longcheng office, Yu Yang!


    Before, Li Nan called Xue ting and asked her to bring the cake. Xue Ting had something to do, so she handed it over to Yu Yang.


    When Yu Yang came here, he just saw the scene that Ma Shan wanted to attack Li Nan just now. Naturally, he made a decisive move!


    "I fuck you. Who the fuck are you? Dare you take care of my business!" Lei Hao scolded impatiently.


    At this time, Yu Yang ignored Lei Hao''s words, but went straight to the yard and bowed to Li Nan.


    "My subordinate Yu Yang is late. Please forgive me, young master Nan!" Yu Yang''s voice is very respectful.


    At this moment, his eyes were only Li Nan, and others were just like air to him.


    "Subordinates? Master Nan? What? " Lei Hao was stunned.


    At this time, when Li Nan saw Yu Yang arrive, his eyes lit up and he immediately seemed to see hope.


    "Yu Yang, do it for me!" Li Nan, like a wild beast, gave a low roar.


    "Subordinates understand!" Yu Yang was already ready to start. At the moment, when he heard Li Nan''s instructions, his face became cold and gloomy.


    At this moment, Yu Yang was up and down, and immediately released a powerful murderous spirit.


    Lei Hao frowned. He often did these things. Naturally, he could feel the strong breath of Yu Yang.


    Obviously, the other party seems to be a hard stubble!


    However, this is not enough for Lei Hao to have too much fear. After all, the other party is only one person, but there are more than 20 people on his side, so it is not enough to be afraid at all.


    "Don''t worry about me! Give it to me! " Lei Hao shouted angrily.


    Immediately, all those men rushed towards Yu Yang.


    Facing these more than twenty opponents, Yu Yang''s face was still cold.


    At the moment, he is like a sword, slowly coming out of the scabbard, murderous!


    "Even my young master dares to move. You people are alive..."


    As soon as the voice fell, Yu Yang suddenly flashed like a cheetah and directly attacked a big man.


    The big man got a heavy blow on his face before he could react.


    With two clicks, the two rear teeth flew out with blood. At the same time, he fell directly to the ground as soon as he was black.


    Then, Yu Yang kicked out again and directly kicked on the knee of a big man behind him. With a crisp click, the big man''s knee broke directly, and the whole leg broke towards the back in an extremely strange posture. The whole man fell to the ground and howled desperately!


    At this time, another big man with a dagger in his hand was about to stab Yu Yang in the back of his waist while Yu Yang was unprepared.


    But Yu Yang seemed to have eyes behind him. The dagger was about to stab behind him. His body suddenly turned to one side and just avoided.


    The knife pierced the air and directly stabbed it out of Yu Yang''s armpit. Yu Yang grabbed the dagger, and then turned around and stabbed it out.


    With a muffled sound, the dagger stabbed directly into the big man''s belly just now, and suddenly blood gushed out.


    "Ah!!" The man uttered a shrill scream, but before his scream was fully uttered, Yu Yang had swept away, and the man was kicked out directly and hit the ground like a dead dog.


    Just in the twinkling of an eye, several big men had been put to the ground by Yu Yang.


    Lei Hao was not surprised to see the scene in front of him.


    Lei Hao didn''t expect that the man in front of him would be so fierce. His hand was even harder than those on the road!


    Lei Hao doesn''t know. In terms of ruthlessness, the Yuyang in front of him can be said to be their ancestors!


    Before being recruited by the Chen family, Yu Yang was the king of soldiers in the Chinese special forces. He had performed countless missions. There were 80 or 100 enemies who died under his hands!


    Whether it''s skill or mental nature, Yu Yang can be compared with these ordinary minions on the road!


    At this time, Li Nan did not care about anything else at all.


    When Yu Yang attracted Lei Hao''s attention, Li Nan quickly got up from the ground and rushed in towards the main door of the house.


    But before he could get there, Lei Hao was already in front of him.


    "Shit, where do you want to go!"


    Before Li Nan opened his mouth, Yu Yang, a few meters away, jumped like a goshawk.


    With a bang, Lei Hao was directly kicked out by Yu Yang.


    "Master Nan, leave it to me!" Yu Yang said in a deep voice.


    Li Nan did not slack off. He kicked open the door and rushed in directly.


    As soon as he entered the door, Li Nan saw Shao Xiaotao lying on the ground struggling in a corner not far away, and a fat body was pressing on her like the same mountain.


    "Who the fuck dares to disturb my Yaxing!" Pan Dachang thought it was Lei Hao''s man who broke in without opening his eyes, so he scolded directly.


    But when he turned around and saw that it was a young man covered with blood, he couldn''t help but be stunned.


    "Who the fuck are you?!"


    When Li Nan saw this scene in front of him, his whole body was burning in an instant, and his towering anger surged up, which was almost tearing his whole person apart.


    "I love your ancestors!!"


    Li Nan scolded angrily, waved his fist like an angry Beast, and rushed directly at Pan Dachang!

 Chapter 121

    Pan Dachang didn''t react yet. Li Nan''s fist had hit him heavily in the face. Pan Dachang was immediately hit with stars in his eyes and fell out.


    At this time, Li Nan saw Shao Xiaotao lying on the ground, her blue skirt collar had been torn, blood stains had been caught on her neck, and there was a bright red palm print on her beautiful face, which was particularly eye-catching!


    Seeing this scene, Li Nan''s mind suddenly hummed.


    In his eyes, Shao Xiaotao is pure and kind, just like a lovely elf, but he never thought that she would be treated like this!


    At this moment, Li Nan''s heart suddenly filled with endless killing intention.


    "Brother Li Nan! Sobbing... "At this time, Shao Xiaotao saw Li Nan as if he saw a life-saving straw. He came up and hugged Li Nan. He immediately burst into tears like a spring.


    Li Nan could feel Shao Xiaotao in his arms. His thin body was still shaking like chaff, just like a frightened deer.


    "Xiaotao, it''s okay. Isn''t brother Li Nan here? It''s okay, it''s okay..." Li Nan stroked shaoxiaotao''s back and comforted him.


    Shao Xiaotao, however, couldn''t help crying at the moment. Tears kept dripping on Li Nan''s shoulder. Every drop of tears made Li Nan''s heart more painful.


    She is the innocent little girl, she is the lively and smiling little sister, she is the little lover who jokes all day to marry herself. Such a pure white and weak little girl, how can you bastards have the heart to do it!


    Li Nan clenched his fist and his eyes were extremely cold.


    Just then, a voice came from behind.


    "Little bastard, I''m so fucking tired of breaking my good deeds!"


    At the moment, pan Dachang was covering his painful face and standing behind Li Nan with a ferocious face.


    Just now pan Dachang managed to control Shao Xiaotao. Shao Xiaotao''s resistance several times was violent by him. Shao Xiaotao almost fainted and had no room to fight back.


    Pan Dachang was about to attack Shao Xiaotao, but at this time, Li Nan suddenly broke in and completely ruined his good deeds. How can he not be angry!


    Pan Dachang is angry, Li Nan is even more angry!


    There was endless anger in Li Nan''s heart. At the moment, hearing that Pan Dachang, an asshole who stretched out his claws to Shao Xiaotao, dared to be so arrogant at the moment, Li Nan''s anger soared into the sky like a volcanic eruption.


    "Xiaotao, wait here now. I''ll help you teach the bad man a lesson!" Li Nan endured his anger and said softly to Shao Xiaotao.


    Shao Xiaotao nodded with tears in his eyes.


    Li Nan stood up slowly. When he turned and looked at Pan Dachang behind him, his face had completely become cold.


    "What do I look at? Do you know who I am? I advise you to kneel down and apologize to me immediately, otherwise, I......"


    Pan Dachang didn''t finish a word, but Li Nan was already like a beast, roared and rushed up at him.


    With people like Pan Dachang, Li Nan is too lazy to talk nonsense!


    This bastard dares to bully Xiaotao like this. Li Nan absolutely wants him to repay a hundred times!!


    "You bastard!"


    Li Nan scolded angrily and punched pan Dachang in the face. Pan Dachang was directly beaten to spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Lying trough!" Pan Dachang was furious.


    "Little bastard, I think you want to die!"


    Pan Dachang said, rushed up, grabbed Li Nan''s neck and directly pressed Li Nan to the ground.


    Pan Dachang is fat and has great strength. Li Nan is just an ordinary person. In addition, he was seriously injured before. At the moment, he was pressed by Pan Dachang and couldn''t break free for a moment.


    But pan Dachang''s face was grim at this time. "Little bastard, I won''t kill you today!"


    While talking, pan Dachang''s strength increased a bit. His hands were like iron tongs. Li Nan''s face turned red and almost fainted.


    "Brother Li Nan!" Shao Xiaotao on one side saw this scene and couldn''t help crying out in horror.


    Li Nan was still weak, but when he heard Shao Xiaotao''s voice, he was shocked.


    He knows he can''t lose. If he loses, Xiaotao may be in danger!


    Moreover, he has to avenge Xiaotao! His brother will teach Xiaotao a lesson for him!!


    "Ah --"


    Li Nan roared. Suddenly, he didn''t know where to get more strength.


    Li Nan shook his fist and hit pan Dachang directly in the eye.


    With a dull sound, pan Dachang felt that his eyes were black and his eyes almost burst.


    "Oh, my eyes!" Pan Dachang screamed and hurriedly covered his eyes.


    Li Nan took the opportunity to turn over and directly pressed pan Dachang below.


    Then, Li Nan raised his fist and hit pan Dachang in the face. Pan Dachang''s teeth were hit out.


    "Asshole, do you know who I am!" Pan Dachang roared wildly¡° You, a common people, dare to touch me! "


    Pan Dachang moved out of his identity and wanted to frighten the lengtouqing in front of him.


    Unfortunately, Li Nan turned a deaf ear to his words.


    Dare to bully Xiaotao. I don''t care whether you are the king of heaven or the hell. Why don''t you die for me!!


    Boom!


    Another punch broke pan Dachang''s nose and covered his face with blood.


    "You..."


    Before pan Dachang opened his mouth, he punched again!


    Then another punch!


    Another punch!


    The angry volcano in Li Nan''s heart has completely erupted at the moment. Endless anger occupies his mind and will ignite his blood all over!


    All this outrage was condensed in his fist and let him hit pan Dachang hard in the face one after another.


    At first, pan Dachang dared to answer back, but before long, he was knocked unconscious by Li Nan and completely fainted.


    However, Li Nan''s fist did not stop at this point. It still fell one punch after another.


    Pan Dachang''s chubby face has been beaten with blood at the moment.


    "Brother Li Nan!" Shao Xiaotao shouted softly.


    But Li Nan still didn''t stop. He seemed to beat the beast in front of him into mud before he stopped!


    "Brother Li Nan, stop!" Shao Xiaotao raised his voice.


    But at this time, Li Nan was like completely losing his reason and falling into a person''s angry world. He turned a deaf ear to everything outside.


    "Brother Li Nan, you''ll kill him like this!" Shao Xiaotao finally came up and grabbed Li Nan''s arm and exclaimed.


    At this moment, Li Nan finally calmed down from the endless anger just now, and then stopped.


    He glanced at Pan Dachang, who had been beaten in front of him, and looked down at his hands.


    At the moment, his hands were covered with blood, and the skin and flesh of his fist bones had opened, revealing the dense white bones inside.


    I don''t know whether it was because of too much pain or anger. At the moment, his hands were still shaking like chaff.


    Li Nan seldom fights with people, and has never been so cruel to people. Pan Dachang, who is dying in front of him, is stained with scarlet blood. Originally, all this should make Li Nan feel afraid.


    But at this moment, Li Nan''s heart was surprisingly calm and angry, which made him fearless.


    At this time, the door suddenly opened.


    Then, Shao Chen, Du Shan, Shao Xinli and Liu Guina ran in together from the outside.


    "Xiaotao, are you okay, Xiaotao!" Shaochen shouted eagerly.


    "Brother! Parents! " Shao Xiaotao saw Shaochen they came in and immediately cried again.


    Shao Chen hurried forward and looked at Shao Xiaotao carefully.


    Fortunately, in addition to the slap marks on his face and the scratches on his neck, Shao Xiaotao was not hurt, let alone deprived of his innocence, which is a blessing in misfortune.


    But then, when Shao Chen saw pan Dachang who was beaten to the death on the ground, they were all stunned.


    To tell the truth, they are really not sure whether pan Dachang is dead or alive at the moment!

 Chapter 122

    At this time, there was another movement outside the door. A figure was directly thrown in and fell heavily to the ground. It was Lei Hao!


    At this time, Lei Hao had a dagger tied to his leg, and his blood was bleeding, and one of his arms was limply drooping at the moment, but he had been broken!


    Behind him, Yu Yang with a gloomy face came in.


    Yu Yang saw Li Nan with blood in his hands, so he hurried up.


    "President Li, how are you?" In front of outsiders, Yu Yang did not directly call Li Nan young master Nan.


    "I''m fine." Li Nan said in a low voice.


    Yu Yang didn''t say much. His eyes immediately fell on Pan Dachang.


    At this time, pan Dachang''s face was full of blood and didn''t know how to live or die, but Yu Yang''s face didn''t show much surprise.


    He came to pan Dachang and quickly checked pan Dachang''s injury.


    At this time, Lei Hao also raised his head.


    When he saw pan Dachang not far away, who had been beaten into a small shape, his face immediately showed an expression of shock.


    "Shit, do you know who he is? You even dare to move him. This time you are absolutely dead!" Lei Hao shouted in shock.


    "Shut up!" Yu Yang drank coldly.


    "I don''t care what he is. I only know that it must be you who dare to offend president Li!" Yu Yang''s voice was cold, with endless murderous Qi, which made Lei Hao tremble.


    At this time, Shaochen suddenly rushed to Lei Hao.


    "You bastards! Why hurt peach! Why hurt my parents! Asshole! "


    Shao Chen was so angry that he raised his fist and smashed it frantically at Lei Hao.


    Before Shaochen left, his parents and Xiaotao said they were laughing, but now when he came back, a good home turned out to be like this, which made Shaochen''s heart extremely angry!


    Lei Hao was beaten and screamed by Shao Chen, but he was unable to fight back.


    "Well, Shao Chen, stop fighting!" Dushan hurriedly advised.


    Shao Chen kicked Lei Hao''s head again, and then stopped.


    Shao Chen, like Li Nan, is now young and vigorous. This time, his sister Xiaotao and his parents have not been much hurt. If they really have three long and two short comings, Shao Chen really has the heart to kill!


    Yu Yang ignored them. After checking pan Dachang''s injury, he returned directly to Li Nan.


    "Young master Nan, I''ve seen it. It''s just serious injury. There''s no worry about life." Yu Yang whispered in Li Nan''s ear in a voice that only two people could hear.


    Li Nan nodded and didn''t speak.


    In fact, even if pan Dachang was killed alive by himself, he will not have the slightest fear now.


    "Master Nan, what are you going to do with these people now?" Yu Yang asked softly.


    Li Nan was stunned. Of course, he can choose to call the police, but in this way, I''m afraid more people will know that Shao Xiaotao was bullied.


    Although Shao Xiaotao has not really been given by Pan Dachang, outsiders are more willing to believe the worst result.


    Li Nan doesn''t want Shao Xiaotao''s reputation to be damaged and doesn''t want her to be hurt again. Therefore, it''s better not to let more people know about it.


    But even if he didn''t call the police, Li Nan would never let these bastards go.


    Then, Li Nan looked at Yu Yang with complicated eyes.


    "How far can you help me?" Li Nan asked coldly.


    Li Nan asked meaningfully.


    He knew very well that with the energy of his family, no matter who he hit, he should be able to deal with it for him.


    However, what Li Nan wants to do now is not just beating people!


    If Yi Linan''s own idea, the fat man in front of him and Lei Hao are worthy of death!


    That''s why Li Nan asked. He wanted to know to what extent Yu Yang or his family could make him do it!


    Yu Yang was naturally not stupid. After hearing Li Nan''s words, he immediately understood what Li Nan meant, and his face couldn''t help changing.


    Yu Yang is naturally very clear about the life experience of the young master Nan. In the past 22 years, the young master Nan was just an ordinary person. In Yu Yang''s opinion, his mind should be just like an ordinary person.


    However, he did not expect that the young master Nan would raise such a question at the moment.


    Yu Yang can now feel the deep killing intention from the other party. He knows very well that this young master Nan is really moved to kill!


    Yu Yang was surprised. It seems that this young master Nan is not so ordinary.


    But on the contrary, Yu Yangcai felt more that the young man in front of him was not only a lucky man rediscovered by the family, but more like the heir of a real top Chinese family!


    These thoughts only exist in Yu Yang''s thoughts. He knows his own identity and the identity of the other party. Naturally, he won''t ask much more.


    Yu Yang paused and finally said, "if young master Nan is willing, his subordinates can handle this matter to any extent for president Li!"


    Yu Yang''s words can already explain his attitude.


    "It''s just..." Yu Yang paused, but then said, "from the personal point of view of his subordinates, I still hope President Li can be more cautious. After all..."


    Yu Yang said and took a look at Shao Chen, Du Shan and Shao Xiaotao around them.


    Li Nan immediately understood what Yu Yang meant. He was afraid he would scare Shao Xiaotao and them.


    "Death is excusable, but life is inevitable!" Li Nan said in a low voice.


    In fact, if on weekdays, Li Nan may be shocked that he can make such a decision.


    After all, in the past more than 20 years, he has always been a sincere, kind and honest ordinary person. Even if he was bullied and beaten, he just endured it silently.


    But today, what happened to Shao Xiaotao made Li Nan intolerable anyway!


    When Yu Yang heard Li Nan''s decision, his face changed slightly, but he nodded immediately, "my subordinates understand, I''ll do it immediately!"


    Subsequently, Yu Yang went directly to one side and dialed a phone, which was quickly connected.


    "Immediately mobilize an operation team nearest to my coordinates. It doesn''t need to be armed. It''s level E operation."


    More than ten minutes later, there was a sound outside, and more than a dozen black off-road vehicles stopped outside neatly.


    Then, dozens of figures came down from the car at the same time. All of them were masked and dressed in black military uniforms, but there were no marks such as military rank.


    In the yard, the more than 20 men brought by Lei Hao had already been put to the ground by Yu Yang. At the moment, they all fell to the ground and screamed.


    After those players in black arrived, they took them to the car without saying a word.


    "Who are you?"


    "What are you doing?!"


    Lei Hao''s men all looked stunned when they saw these suddenly arrived players in black.


    The players in black did not respond.


    Those who questioned were directly gagged, while those who tried to resist were directly knocked unconscious by the players in black.


    When those players in black did all this, they were completely clean, understated and gave people the feeling that they were as casual as sanitation workers cleaning up some ordinary garbage.


    It was only a moment''s effort. All the more than 20 men in the yard had been taken into the car, and the blood stains in the yard and the traces of fighting had been cleaned up. The whole yard recovered as before, as if nothing had happened just now.


    Then, several players in black came to the room.


    Shao Chen and Du Shan were stunned when they saw these people.


    The players in black ignored them and looked directly at Yu Yang.


    Yu Yang didn''t speak, but nodded at them. The players in black directly put pan Dachang and Lei Hao on the ground.


    "Who the hell are you?" Lei Hao looked at the players in black and was shocked.


    These people''s behavior is too unusual, which makes Lei Hao feel a little bottomless.


    However, no one gave him any response at all.


    At this time, Lei Hao''s eyes suddenly turned to Li Nan, with endless panic in his eyes.


    "Who the hell are you?" Lei Hao suddenly remembered something, "master Nan? Which family are you from... "


    Before Lei Hao finished saying a word, Yu Yang had cut out his palm and hit him directly on the back of his neck. When Lei haoton was black, he fainted.

 Chapter 123

    Lei Hao''s words were naturally heard by Shao Chen and them, but neither Shao Chen nor Shao Xinli understood what Lei Hao''s words meant.


    Only a trace of complex emotion flashed in Dushan''s eyes.


    She felt that Li Nan was very unusual before. She always felt that he seemed to have suddenly changed.


    At the moment, when she heard that Lei Hao said what young master Li Nan was, Dushan suddenly felt that she was one step closer to touching the truth of Li Nan.


    However, Du Shan really couldn''t understand. Li Nan, who had always been mediocre before, how could he suddenly become a young master?


    At the moment, Shao Chen and his colleagues have no intention to think about this. When they see Lei Hao and pan Dachang taken away, they are finally relieved.


    "Li Nan, thanks to you, you are the life-saving benefactor of our family!" Shao Xinli took Shaochen and them to Li Nan.


    "Uncle Shao, Shao Chen is my classmate. Xiaotao is like a sister to me. These are what I should do today!"


    "Li Nan, I want to thank you anyway. From today on, I Shao Chen is willing to be a cow and a horse for you..."


    "All right, all right." Li Nan hurriedly interrupted with a bitter smile.


    "We are all good brothers. If you tell me this, you will be too outspoken!" Linan doesn''t want Shaochen to feel he owes himself. He just wants to be the same as before.


    "Brother Li Nan..." although Shao Xiaotao on one side no longer shed tears, her face still has endless grievances.


    Shao Xiaotao hugged Li Nan again.


    "Well, isn''t it all right? Just think you had a nightmare. Now you wake up, you have nothing." Linan comfort road.


    "Well, I know brother Li Nan!" Shao Xiaotao nodded and his mood was much better than before.


    "But Li Nan, will there really be no trouble if that man was beaten like that by you just now?" Shaochen suddenly thought of how pan Dachang''s affair would end.


    Li Nan smiled faintly, "don''t worry, there will be no trouble."


    Li Nan''s heart is cold. Even if there is trouble, it should be those people who are in trouble!


    For the next whole day, Li Nan stayed at Shaochen''s house with Shao Xiaotao.


    Accompanied by Li Nan and others, the previous haze gradually cleared away, and Shao Xiaotao''s mood became much better.


    When it was getting dark, Li Nan left Shaochen''s house.


    Driving on the road, Li Nan dialed Yu Yang directly.


    "Master Nan!" Yu Yang''s respectful voice came.


    "How''s it going?" Li Nan asked directly.


    "It''s inconvenient during the day. I''m going to do it at night." Yu Yang answered very simply.


    "Well, where is it? I''ll wait." Li Nan said blandly.


    "What? Are you coming? " Yu Yang was surprised. "Young master Nan, I''ll do this kind of rough work. You don''t have to be there in person..."


    "It doesn''t matter. Just tell me where it is." Li Nan looked very calm.


    "The northern suburbs, the great wasteland." Yu Yang reported his position.


    "OK, I see."


    Over there, looking at the phone that had been hung up, Yu Yang was stunned.


    In his opinion, for such things, those superiors should hide as far as they can, but I didn''t expect Li Nan to be present in person.


    Yu Yang couldn''t help but wonder. It seems that this young master Nan really can''t infer according to common sense!


    At this time, Li Nan''s face was gloomy in the BMW.


    In fact, it is not easy for Li Nan to make such a decision to go there in person.


    In the past 20 years or so, although Li Nan was occasionally looked down upon and bullied, he was still within his tolerance.


    He always felt that no matter what it was, tolerance would pass, but today, what happened to Shao Xiaotao made Li Nan unbearable.


    He suddenly found that he had always seemed too cowardly. He was so cowardly that he couldn''t protect the people around him!


    He is rich now and has a lot of money. The more rich he is, he may be more exposed to the more cruel side of this society in the future, because the cruelty of this society seems to be always connected with money.


    Therefore, Li Nan feels that he should force himself to become strong. The first thing is his mind!


    In that case, let''s start today!


    Turning the steering wheel, Li Nan drove towards the northern suburbs.


    Before dahuantan, there was a big river. Later, the river became smaller and ran aground here.


    The great wasteland is surrounded by a wilderness. There are no people nearby, which is extremely desolate.


    At this time, in the dark, five off-road vehicles and a medium-sized van came to dahuantan and stopped.


    Yu Yang came down from the SUV with more than 20 team members in black. The back door of the van opened. He saw more than 20 people in the car with bound hands and black eye masks sitting inside with a frightened face.


    These people are Lei Hao and his men, and pan Dachang, who was knocked unconscious by Li Nan, has been saved and awakened by Yu Yang.


    "This... What is this place? What the hell are you doing?! " Lei Hao was blindfolded. At the moment, listening to the dead silence outside, he was very timid.


    "Less nonsense, get off!" Yu Yang drinks cold.


    Lei Hao, they were taken out of the car.


    When Lei Hao and his colleagues saw that they had come to dahuangtan, they were all frightened when they took off their goggles.


    Why don''t they know? Since the other party took them to such a remote place, it must be no good!


    "You... What the hell are you doing! We are all from Jingtao hall. If you dare to touch us, brother Tao will not let you go! " Lei Hao roared.


    "I... I''m a public servant. If you dare to touch me, none of you can run away!" Pan Dachang also roared very arrogantly.


    Looking at Lei Hao and pan Dachang in front of him, Yu Yang snorted coldly.


    "It''s very horizontal. Shall we gamble on whether you can live tonight?" Yu Yang said with a smile.


    "What..."


    At this moment, Lei Hao and his companions were all struck by lightning. They were stunned on the spot and dared not say a word more.


    Just then, the lights were on in the distance, and a car came at a very fast speed.


    A moment later, the car stopped, the door opened, and the thin Li Nan came down from the car.


    "Master Nan!" Yu Yang bowed to Li Nan.


    "Master Nan!" Those players in black also saluted Li Nan.


    Lei Hao and pan Dachang were stunned when they saw this scene.


    If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they couldn''t believe that this shabby and ordinary looking young man in front of them would have so much energy that they would willingly bow down and become ministers.


    "You... Who the hell are you?" Lei Hao asked this question again.


    Li Nan gave him a cold look. Lei Hao, a ferocious social elder brother, would have walked around if he had met him in the street before, because in the eyes of ordinary people like him, this social elder brother is very difficult to provoke and frightening.


    Now, Li Nan looked at Lei Hao in front of him, but his heart stopped like water and his eyes were cold.


    Because he knew that he would become more difficult to provoke and more frightening than the guy in front of him!


    "You don''t deserve to know who I am!" Li Nan''s voice was cold.


    "Yuyang, let''s start!"


    Li Nan stood nearby, looking like a spectator.


    "Get down on your knees!" Yu Yang gave Lei Hao a cold drink.


    Lei Hao and others were all terrified, but they didn''t dare to disobey. They all knelt down in front of Li Nan.


    At this time, those players in black on one side drew out a military knife from their legs.


    When those bright sabres were shining, Lei Hao and them were all scared.


    "Big... Big brother, we know we are wrong. We have eyes and don''t know the real dragon. We offended you. Please let us go!" Lei Hao was no longer arrogant at the moment and desperately kowtowed for mercy.


    "Brother, please let us go!" Mashan and his men all kowtow together to beg for mercy.


    Yu Yang Leng hum, "now regret, don''t you think it''s a little late?"


    Immediately, Yu Yang''s face sank, "do it!"

 Chapter 124

    At Yu Yang''s command, the players in Black shot at the same time.


    Pooh! Pooh!


    A muffled sound sounded in the air, and blood splashed in the air.


    At the same time, a shrill scream tore the silence of the night completely.


    "Ah! My hand! "


    "My hand!"


    Lei Hao and Mashan screamed. At this time, Lei Hao and his men had each had their hand cut off!


    For a time, countless scarlet blood dyed the sediment of the great wasteland red, and the air was filled with a bloody smell.


    The shrill scream was like ghosts crying and wolves howling. Unfortunately, the big wasteland was too vast and desolate. Even if these people broke their throats, no one would hear it.


    It was the first time for Li Nan to see such a bloody and cruel scene. Everything in front of him was too shocking. At this time, Li Nan also had a rough wave in his chest.


    However, Li Nan didn''t avoid anything, let alone vomit. He forced himself to continue watching, because he knew he would get used to all this sooner or later!


    At this time, Yu Yang looked at Lei Hao and others who fell to the ground screaming and wailing, and his face was also unusually calm.


    "Lucky for you, young master Nan is kind-hearted. The punishment this time is light. If you dare to have another time, I will definitely let you know what life is better than death!" Yu Yang shouted coldly.


    At the moment, Lei Hao and his wife are crying in pain. They don''t even have the strength to respond.


    At this time, Yu Yang turned his head and looked at Pan Dachang.


    Although pan Dachang was not executed just now, he witnessed everything with his own eyes. At this time, he was more frightened than being executed.


    Especially just now, Lei Hao was cut off by his side, and the blood rushed to his face. Pan Dachang couldn''t help but spit it out directly.


    At this time, when Yu Yang''s eyes looked at Pan Dachang, pan Dachang immediately burst into a cold sweat and trembled violently.


    "Big... Big brother, spare your life..." Pan Dachang shouted quickly.


    While talking, I saw an inexplicable liquid flowing down his pants and wet them all.


    This pan Dachang was scared to pee!


    "Master Nan, what do you think this guy should do?" Yu Yang asked.


    Knowing that Pan Dachang was the main culprit of the incident, he left the final decision to Li Nan.


    As soon as pan Dachang heard that the decision-making power was in Li Nan''s hands, he quickly knelt down at Li Nan''s feet.


    "Nan... Master Nan, I know I''m wrong. I really know I''m wrong. Please forgive me this time! Please! " Pan Dachang kowtowed to Li Nan desperately. Blood came from the top of his forehead, but Li Nan was not moved at all.


    "Spare you?" Li Nan Leng hum, "Xiaotao must have begged you at the beginning. Did you spare her?"


    "I......" Pan Dachang''s face changed. "I''m a civil servant and the first person in charge of urban construction. You... If you move me, you''re against the public. You have to think clearly!"


    Li Nan sneered, "public? You deserve the public! I don''t care who the fuck you are. If you dare to move a peach, you will definitely pay the price today! "


    "Did you hit the peach with this hand?" Li Nan looked at Pan Dachang''s right hand.


    The palm print on Shao Xiaotao''s face is very heavy. It hasn''t disappeared until Li Nan left. It can be seen how strong the palm is.


    "Yu Yang!" Li Nan snorted coldly.


    Yu Yang immediately took orders and came directly to pan Dachang with a military knife in his hand.


    "You... You dare to touch me. I''m on business..."


    Pan Dachang also wanted to intimidate Yu Yang with his own identity. Unfortunately, Yu Yang had already started cutting off before he finished saying this.


    With a muffled sound, pan Dachang''s right hand was cut off directly.


    "Ah ah!" Pan Dachang screamed.


    "Asshole! You dare to touch me, I will never spare you! Ah!! " Pan Dachang rolled on the ground in pain.


    "You seem to scold too early." Li Nan''s face was gloomy.


    Shao Xiaotao was almost killed by this bastard. In front of him, Li Nan''s heart can be as cold as iron!


    "You beast, if I let you go, I''ll be doing evil at all, so I''ll never give you any chance to do evil in the future..." said Li Nan coldly.


    "What?!" Pan Dachang seemed to have realized something. His face was immediately full of fear, and even forgot his scream.


    "No, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong..."


    "Yu Yang!" Li Nan had no patience to listen to pan Dachang''s nonsense here, so he directly issued an order.


    "I see!"


    Yu Yang kicked pan Dachang over, and then stepped heavily on Pan Dachang''s chest.


    "Brother, no, no!" Pan Dachang desperately begged for mercy.


    Yu Yang''s mouth showed a sneer of schadenfreude.


    "Congratulations on becoming the last eunuch in China!"


    After saying this, Yu Yang''s hand fell.


    Pan Dachang''s crime tools were directly confiscated. From this moment on, he no longer had the ability to commit a crime.


    "Ah!!" Pan Dachang uttered a pitiful scream and rolled wildly on the ground in pain, just like a wounded wild boar.


    "Asshole, asshole!! Ah, my God, sobbing... "Pan Dachang cried.


    Looking at Pan Dachang''s miserable appearance, Li Nan didn''t have any sympathy.


    People like Pan Dachang don''t know how many girls as old as Shao Xiaotao have been poisoned by him. He deserves what he''s going to do now!


    After all this, Li Nan left the scene directly in his BMW.


    After this baptism of blood, he can clearly feel that his mind has matured a lot.


    "Take revenge or not, but I advise you to think it over before you decide!" After Yu Yang finally left this sentence, he didn''t stay long.


    The five SUVs, together with the van, left the scene directly.


    Only Lei Hao and pan Dachang on the wasteland were left to live and die.


    That night, Longcheng North District Hospital completely turned into a pot of porridge, and suddenly received more than 20 patients whose palms were cut off, which was also unprecedented in the North District Hospital.


    One night, the emergency department of the whole North District Hospital was almost busy.


    With the rapid braking, several black cars stopped directly in front of the front door of the outpatient building.


    Then, a man in his forties wearing brown glasses came down from a Lincoln car.


    The man''s face was gloomy, and there was a cruel color in his eyes behind his brown glasses.


    Surrounded by a dozen big men, the man with glasses came directly to a ward.


    "Tao... Brother Tao..." Lei Hao, who was sewing the wound on his wrist, was surprised when he saw someone coming.


    The man with glasses in front of him is no one else. He is Lei Hao''s eldest brother, the boss of Jingtao hall, Fei Jingtao!


    When Fei Jingtao saw Lei Hao, without saying a word, he went up and kicked Lei Hao on his stomach. He directly kicked Lei Hao back and flew out.


    Lei Hao''s half stitched palm suddenly burst into blood and dyed the floor red.


    "What are you doing! Beat someone in the hospital! " The rescuing doctor couldn''t help but say angrily.


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a crisp bang. A loud slap in the face had directly hit the doctor''s face. The doctor was too frightened to say more.


    "Get out of here!" Fei Jingtao drank cold.


    The doctor and some nurses hurried out.


    "Say, what''s going on!" Fei Jingtao looked at Lei Hao in front of him and asked coldly.


    Lei Hao immediately told Fei Jingtao the whole story.


    After listening to Lei Hao''s story, Fei Jingtao couldn''t help frowning.


    "Not on the road?" Fei Jingtao didn''t believe it.


    I think Fei Jingtao has been wandering in the dragon city for many years. Now he is also one of the leading figures in the Dragon City, but he never knew that there would be such a powerful existence in the dragon city except those people on the road!


    "No, absolutely not!" Lei Hao answered very positively.


    "What''s his name?" Fei Jingtao asked again.


    "I don''t know his name. All I know is that those people call him master Nan!"

 Chapter 125

    "Master Nan?" Fei Jingtao looked suspicious.


    He has stayed in the dragon city for decades, but he has never heard of a man called young master Nan.


    Moreover, what the fuck''s the age? There''s such a name as young master.


    "Shit, it''s a bunch of waste! Even a smelly boy who doesn''t know where he came from can make you like this. He''s a man who lost me! " Fei Jingtao scolded angrily.


    Lei Hao bowed his head and dared not speak.


    To tell the truth, Lei Hao''s heart was almost wronged to the extreme at this time.


    Although he had never heard of young master Nan before, today, he has really seen each other''s means and energy.


    In Lei Hao''s opinion, even his boss Fei Jingtao can''t get any advantage in front of the young master Nan.


    Of course, Lei Hao only dares to think about these words in his heart, because he knows his boss''s temper very well. If he dares to say these words, he will suffer today.


    "Well, where is director Pan?" Fei Jingtao asked impatiently.


    "Oh, he''s in the opposite ward!" Lei Hao pointed to the other side and said.


    Fei Jingtao stopped talking nonsense and directly took people into the opposite ward.


    At this time, in the ward, pan Dachang, who was black and blue and bandaged, was lying on the hospital bed.


    The most important thing is that Pan Dachang has lost the most important thing as a man.


    "Brother pan? How are you? " Fei Jingtao asked with seemingly concern.


    "Asshole! Asshole! " Seeing Fei Jingtao coming, pan Dachang was furious, and his fat body beat wildly on the bed.


    "Fei Jingtao, how do your people do things! It''s all your people and waste that made me look like this! You''re a fucking shit eater! " Pan Dachang looked at Fei Jingtao and roared angrily.


    Hearing pan Dachang''s words, Fei Jingtao immediately flashed a cruel color on his face.


    At least he is also the boss of Jingtao hall. In the whole dragon city, few people dare to talk to him like this, not to mention in front of their own men!


    "Brother pan, I know you must be angry in your heart, but you should also pay attention to your discretion!" Fei Jingtao said in a cold voice.


    To tell the truth, if pan Dachang hadn''t dared to talk to himself like this, Fei Jingtao would have turned against him!


    Pan Dachang also knew that although he still had some face in front of Fei Jingtao, his face was limited, and he didn''t dare to make too many mistakes.


    "You want the land in the east of the city, don''t you? I can give it to you. I have only one request, that is to let the boy die! " Pan Dachang roared.


    At the moment, pan Dachang has completely lost his mind.


    He just wants revenge now! Just want the young master Nan who turned himself into a loser to die in front of him!


    Hearing pan Dachang''s request, Fei Jingtao couldn''t help feeling happy.


    He wasted a lot of effort to please pan Dachang before, but it was not very smooth. Now, the other party directly put forward such a request, which saved a lot of trouble for Fei Jingtao.


    "Hum, don''t you just kill someone? Easy to do. Don''t worry, I''ll send the boy''s body to you in two days at most! " Fei Jingtao snorted coldly.


    For people like him, it''s easy to kill someone.


    What''s more, the so-called young master Nan made his people like that, which completely ignored Fei Jingtao and his whole Jingtao hall.


    Even without pan Dachang''s request, Fei Jingtao will never let go of the young master Nan.


    Therefore, for Fei Jingtao, this is definitely a business that can make no loss.


    However, at this time, two staff members dressed in public clothes walked directly into the ward.


    The two men didn''t look at Fei Jingtao, but directly came to pan Dachang''s hospital bed.


    "Who are you?" Pan Dachang''s first thought was that the other party was sent by his superiors to comfort him.


    However, the outcome was completely beyond pan Dachang''s expectation.


    The two men came to pan Dachang and showed him a document directly.


    "Pan Dachang, I now officially inform you that you have been suspended and reviewed for major issues such as bribery, favoritism, and criminal crimes!" A staff member with an iron face announced in a very cold voice.


    "What?!" Hearing this, pan Dachang immediately fell to the bottom of the valley.


    "How is that possible?!" Pan Dachang couldn''t believe it.


    He just got hurt like this today, and he even had such bad news. It''s like a leak in the house, but it rains at night!


    It''s just that the rain came by some coincidence


    Immediately, an amazing idea flashed in Pan Dachang''s mind.


    My suspension is not related to the young master Nan


    But immediately, pan Dachang immediately denied his idea.


    With his current position, there are few people who can get him in Longcheng, let alone in such a short time!


    Pan Dachang felt that all this should be just a coincidence.


    Unless the so-called young master Nan really has the ability to know everything.


    It''s just, does he really have it?


    Up to now, even pan Dachang himself is a little uncertain.


    At this time, Fei Jingtao on one side was foolish to hear that Pan Dachang had been suspended.


    He just talked about cooperation with Pan Dachang. Just kill the young master Nan, he can get the fat land, but he never thought that all this would be invalid in the blink of an eye!


    "You''re right, brother pan. He hasn''t had any problems in this position for so many years. How can this happen suddenly?!" Fei Jingtao doesn''t believe in evil.


    The two staff members looked back at Fei Jingtao and said angrily, "this is our internal decision. When will it be your turn to intervene!"


    "You..." Fei Jingtao was very angry, but he didn''t dare to offend the identity of the other party easily.


    "Pan Dachang, I think you are injured now, so let you treat first. When the treatment is over, your review will begin immediately. Do it yourself! "


    After saying this, the two staff members turned and left directly.


    "How could this happen..." Pan Dachang was completely stupid at the moment.


    Although his case was not finally settled, he had seen everything from the attitude of the two staff members just now.


    This time, I''m afraid he''s finished!


    "Pan, what the fuck is wrong with you!" Fei Jingtao didn''t save face for Pan Dachang at the moment, so he shouted and scolded directly.


    "It''s him! That young master Nan must have done it! " Pan Dachang suddenly exclaimed.


    "What?" Fei Jingtao was stunned, but his face became gloomy again.


    "Are you fucking stupid? It''s only a few fucking hours since your accident. Do you think that little bastard has the ability to bring you down in such a short time?!" Fei Jingtao obviously doesn''t believe this possibility.


    "No! He has this ability! It must be him! " Pan Dachang kept repeating like a fool, and his face became dull.


    "Shit, psycho!" Fei Jingtao scolded angrily.


    "Isn''t it just a shit young master? I''ll let him die today!" Fei Jingtao roared.


    After saying this, Fei Jingtao would angrily take his men away.


    At this time, Fei Jingtao''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Fei Jingtao glanced at his mobile phone. It was a strange number, but he still connected the phone.


    "Hey, who the fuck!" Fei Jingtao said unhappily.


    The next moment, a strange voice came with a smile.


    "He understands. Why are you so stupid that you don''t understand?"


    "What?" Fei Jingtao was confused by the other party''s endless words.


    But then Fei Jingtao suddenly thought of something and suddenly felt surprised.


    "Who the fuck are you? Get out of here!" Fei Jingtao roared at the phone.


    "If I come out, do you think you still have a chance to see the sun tomorrow?" The other party sneered¡° This time you have one ear. Next time you dare to have the idea of our young master Nan, don''t live... "


    "Ears? What ears... "Fei Jingtao was stunned.


    The next moment, he suddenly thought of something, and his eyes were startled.


    But it was too late.


    At the moment he understood, he only heard a loud bang. A bullet pierced the night sky, pierced the window of the ward and shot directly and accurately at his ear listening to the phone!


    With a muffled sound, Fei Jingtao''s whole ear burst and flesh and blood flew!


    "Ah!!" A scream resounded through the night sky!

 Chapter 126

    Scarlet blood splashed all over the house, even pan Dachang''s face.


    At this moment, everyone in the room was stunned.


    It all happened so fast that people didn''t even understand what was going on.


    When they looked at Fei Jingtao, they were all surprised and took a breath.


    At the moment, one of Fei Jingtao''s ears had completely collapsed, leaving only a vague piece of flesh and blood gushing out.


    "Ah! My ears! Asshole! " Fei Jingtao roared wildly in pain.


    "Doctor! Doctor! "


    Only then did those men react and rush out to call the doctor.


    "Here he is! Here he is! " Looking at Fei Jingtao with blood on his face, pan Dachang suddenly shouted nervously.


    This time, he may be really crazy!


    Lei Hao in the opposite ward was even more frightened when he looked at all this in front of him.


    He knew very well that all this was definitely written by the young master Nan!


    Rao Shi Lei Hao has been wandering on the road for such a long time and has done countless bad things, but at the moment, he still feels an unprecedented fear.


    What kind of existence is this young master Nan!


    With Fei Jingtao being attacked, the whole ward was completely in a mess.


    At this time, on the roof 300 meters away from the ward, Yu Yang, dressed in black, showed a sneer. After putting away the sniper rifle, he turned and left directly.


    It''s a miracle that these people can live to this day!


    At this time, after Li Nan left dahuantan, he went directly to the BMW 4S store.


    His BMW 8 series, which had just been carried for less than two days, was hit again when he was in a hurry to save Shao Xiaotao today. Both sides of the whole front were seriously dented, and one of the headlights was broken. It was terrible.


    There was no way, Li Nan had to come here again.


    "Mr. Li, you......" when manager Dou saw the BMW that was badly hit again, he couldn''t help twitching in the corners of his mouth.


    "Oh, accidentally hit it." Li Nan said casually.


    Manager Dou really doesn''t know what to say. It''s only a few days. This is the second time he''s hit like this.


    Manager Dou can''t help asking Li Nan, brother, I''m afraid you didn''t buy your driver''s license?


    Of course, manager Dou just thought about these ideas. In front of him, President Li is the most distinguished super VIP customer in their BMW 4S store, and manager Dou dare not neglect it.


    "Mr. Li, what are you going to do this time?" Manager Dou asked tentatively.


    "Oh, the same as last time. Leave this one here for repair and give me a new one." Li Nan didn''t even think about it, so he said directly.


    Poof


    Manager Dou almost didn''t get a mouthful of old blood.


    Sure enough, President Li really didn''t let people down. He really bought another new car!


    Every two or three days ago, brother Dou, of course, was hoping to make complaints about the same traffic as the former guests. But in the heart of the manager, he still couldn''t help Tucao, or your elder brother. Otherwise, you could change your car skills in three days and two.


    "President Li, do you still want the 8 series this time?" Asked manager Dou.


    "Well, that''s good. What''s the problem?"


    "It''s no problem, but the 8 series in our store have been sold out and there are no cars in stock yet." Manager Dou is a little embarrassed.


    "Sold out? It seems that this model is quite popular. It''s sold out of stock. " Li Nan smiled and sighed.


    "Well, that''s not the case. In fact, we bought two 8-series cars in our store last month..." manager Dou said meaningfully.


    Li Nan was stunned for a long time before he reacted.


    "So... Did I buy all the 8 series in your store?" Linan smiled bitterly, which made NIMA embarrassed.


    "That''s right." Manager Dou also coughed awkwardly, "but President Li rest assured that we will buy more 8 series next month."


    Li Nan: "


    Brother, what do you mean? I think my buddy is addicted to car crash. He''s going to prepare more goods for me to have a good time, isn''t he?


    When he said this, manager Dou was suddenly surprised.


    Lying trough, how can you speak your heart out


    "Mr. Li, don''t get me wrong. In fact, I didn''t mean that..." manager Dou explained quickly and nervously, lest Li Nan would be angry.


    "Well, I don''t mind. But when will the new 8-series car arrive? " Li Nan asked.


    "Oh, it''s on the road now. I should be there early tomorrow morning. President Li can tell me your address if it''s convenient. I''ll have the car delivered directly to your house early tomorrow morning?" Manager Dou said quickly.


    "That''s OK. I live in Jiulong Mountain. Should you know about Jiulong Mountain? " Asked Li Nan.


    "Of course, of course." Jiulongshan is a famous rich area in Longcheng. Manager Dou has heard of it.


    "I live on the top of Jiulong Mountain. Just ask someone to send the car directly there." Li Nan said casually.


    "The top of Jiulong Mountain?" Manager Dou was stunned. "I don''t know what your house number is?"


    "House number? You don''t need a house number, because I seem to be alone on the top of the mountain. " Li Nan took it for granted.


    Manager Dou twitched in the corner of his mouth and lived on the top of the mountain? Only this one?


    Why do you listen? I want to occupy the mountain as the king


    But then, manager Dou thought of something. He had heard that there was a super luxury house on the top of Jiulong Mountain. It was called the residence of the son of heaven. It was called villa No. 1. Could it be that the address mentioned by President Li in front of him was villa No. 1?!


    At this moment, manager Dou finally understood why President Li can change cars and clothes. He is a real local tyrant!


    Li Nan didn''t say much either. After paying the money, he left the 4S store directly.


    Manager Dou wanted to send Linan back, but Linan refused.


    After all, it''s a big night. It''s not easy for people to get through 996 and get off work. They have to take up other people''s off work time. It''s fucking immoral.


    But after leaving the 4S store, Li Nan regretted it.


    The key is that the North Ring Road is a little biased. Now it''s a big night. It''s really not easy to take a taxi.


    After waiting for a long time, Li Nan finally took a taxi.


    "Where are you going?" The driver asked stiffly as he drove.


    "Jiulong Mountain."


    "Jiulong Mountain? Why, you don''t live there. It doesn''t look like it. You''re looking for friends? "


    The driver seemed to be very talkative, but Li Nan didn''t like his tone of voice, so he said casually.


    "Jiulong Mountain is a famous rich area. You can meet friends there. It seems that you''re doing well." The driver seemed to be boasting, but Li Nan felt like he had been insulted.


    "OK." Li Nan was perfunctory.


    Seeing Li Nan''s reply, the driver cut off and didn''t bother to talk to him again.


    Then the driver pressed the switch and something suffocating happened.


    On the screen in the car, I saw some unhealthy films playing directly.


    Not only that, the sound of the video was also very loud. For a moment, the whole carriage was suddenly filled with some kind of fierce cry of women.


    Horizontal trough


    Li Nan was so frightened that his eyes almost didn''t fall to the ground.


    He never dreamed that he could meet this wonderful flower when he was a taxi!


    "Master, can you turn off the video!" Li Nan warned coldly.


    "It''s boring to drive this big night. You''re not a woman. What else do you wear? Let''s watch it together!" While driving, the driver scanned the screen with his eyes, with an aftertaste on his face.


    I, NIMA


    Li Nan was so angry.


    I''ll go to your uncle. Do you know that I just cut off the hands of more than 20 people and castrated a public servant. I''m so cruel that I''m afraid of myself. How dare you fucking talk to me like this!


    He cursed fiercely in his heart, but Li Nan now had no other way.


    It''s this time. It''s still so remote here. If you get off by yourself, it''s more difficult to get a taxi.


    There is no way, Li Nan can only bear it temporarily.


    Half an hour later, the taxi finally stopped at the foot of Kowloon mountain.


    "Well, two hundred and eight." The driver said casually.


    "What? It''s less than thirty kilometers. You charge me two hundred and eight. Are you kidding? " Li Nan frowned.

 Chapter 127

    "Are you kidding?" The driver said coldly, "do you think I''m kidding you! Can you charge the same price as during the day in this big night? You must pay more. Well, stop the ink, give me the money quickly, and don''t delay my work! "


    The driver looked impatient.


    Seeing the driver like this, Li Nanton was filled with anger.


    Shit, you forced me to watch forbidden movies with you. Now I dare to kill me. I really think I''m a bully!


    "Even at night, I can''t give you so much. I can only give you 50 at most. Whether you want it or not!" Li Nan is not polite.


    "What?!" The driver''s face suddenly darkened.


    "Boy, what do you mean, I want to fight. I teach you a lesson from a friend who is rich in Jiulong Mountain. I dare not ask you to trouble me, but you are just looking at a friend''s poor. Believe it or not, Lao Tzu will give you some color to see now! The driver threatened directly.


    Originally, Li Nan planned to pay the driver for his hard work, but he didn''t expect the other party to have such an attitude. At this time, Li Nan was completely angry.


    "Well, since you don''t want any money, I''m sorry. Bye!"


    After saying this, Li Nan directly opened the door, got off and left!


    "Horizontal trough..."


    The driver looked confused. He didn''t expect that Li Nan would suddenly give himself such a hand.


    "Stop!" The driver hurried out of the car and chased out.


    At this time, Li Nan has run to the entrance of Jiulong Mountain.


    Jiulongshan is a real high-end community and a rich area. The security work is naturally excellent.


    If you want to enter Jiulongshan community, you must be the residents here. In addition to the unexpected visitors, if you want to enter the community, you must be received by the residents in the community before you can enter.


    In addition, other outsiders are absolutely not allowed to enter.


    At this time, the security captain at the entrance saw Li Nan running, so he hurried to meet him.


    "Hello, sir. Please show me your identity." The security captain warned in a very professional voice.


    Li Nan immediately raised his access control card to the security captain.


    When the security captain saw that the access control in Li Nan''s hand showed the word no. 0001, he was stunned at first, and then quickly bowed to Li Nan.


    "Dear owner, welcome home!"


    This is the entrance guard of villa 1. The security captain is not respectful.


    By this time, the driver had caught up.


    "Stop! Stop the fuck! " The driver shouted at Li Nan with a black face.


    "What is this, sir?" The security captain was a little surprised.


    Without saying a word, Li Nan directly took out dozens of hundred yuan bills from his wallet and directly photographed them in the hands of the security guard.


    "This black car driver wants to pit your noble owner. Should you do something!"


    The security captain looked at the red banknotes in his hand and immediately brightened up.


    There are four or five thousand in this pile of money, which is almost equivalent to his monthly salary!


    "Noble owner, it is our honor to protect your rights and interests. Don''t worry, just leave it to us!"


    After saying this, the security captain took a wad of money into his pocket with great honor.


    At this time, the driver had chased the entrance. As soon as he was about to enter, he was pushed out by the security captain.


    "Sorry, not the owner of the community, no entry!" The security captain said impolitely.


    "What? He is not from your community. How can he enter?! " The driver refused.


    "Who told you that the gentleman is not from our community?" The security captain raised his eyebrows.


    "What..." the driver was stunned.


    "But the boy doesn''t give money by car. I want to ask him for money!" The driver scolded angrily.


    "No money for the bus?" Security captain Leng hum, "I don''t know how much that gentleman owes you?"


    "Two hundred and eight!" The driver shouted angrily.


    Hearing this, the security captain laughed directly.


    "You''re really funny. We''re Jiulong Mountain. All the people who live here are dignitaries. How can we owe you that big fart car money!"


    The security captain thinks the driver is ridiculous. My husband gave me thousands of money just now. If someone sent you more than 200 yuan for the car, it would be a ghost!


    "I''m not funny. What I said is true! Get out of the way! I want money from him! "


    The driver said he was going to break in.


    "Stop! Don''t blame me for not reminding you. If you dare to fool around again, I''ll be rude to you!" The security captain''s face went straight down.


    "Yo, what''s the matter? Aren''t you a fucking dog watching the gate? What can you do to me!" The driver is not a good stubble. He scolds directly when he comes up.


    The security captain''s face immediately darkened.


    "Say I''m a dog, right? Well, today I''ll teach you to be a good man! "


    Then, the security captain waved to the sentry box, and a dozen security guards ran out with rubber sticks.


    "This bastard scolds us all as dogs. You can do it!"


    As soon as the words came out, the security guards immediately showed a cruel face.


    The driver was so frightened that he quickly waved his hand, "I... I didn''t say that..."


    But it''s too late.


    "I dare say we are dogs. We want to die!"


    While talking, countless fists and feet hit the driver directly.


    "Ah, spare my life. I''m here to ask for car money. That boy really doesn''t give money by car. Don''t fight!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, the driver had been beaten black and blue.


    It was not easy to find a chance that the driver finally broke away from the siege of those security guards, climbed on the ground, and ran away.


    Li Nan, who was not far away, couldn''t help laughing proudly when he saw this scene.


    Shit, money is good. Money is a noble owner. You can''t even get in without money.


    I don''t need money. Yes, but I''m in charge of my money. I can give it to anyone I want when I''m happy, but if you want to pit my money, I won''t be happy.


    Then, Li Nan walked directly along the mountain road towards the top of the mountain.


    The mountain road is not short, but now the air is fresh at night. Walking on the mountain road is also refreshing. Li Nan can take advantage of this opportunity to digest today''s bloody pictures.


    Halfway up the mountain, a car behind suddenly sped up and just pressed against a piece of water on the roadside.


    With a crash, the accumulated water splashed and poured Li Nan a drowned chicken.


    "Horizontal trough..."


    Li Nan couldn''t help scolding. How the fuck did he drive.


    At this time, the red Mercedes Benz that just drove past was directly standing there.


    The window opened and a woman stuck her head out.


    "Hahaha, I''m really sorry. I drove too fast just now and didn''t see water." The woman said with a smile.


    Originally, the other party splashed himself with dirty water, and now he smiled and gloated. Li Nan should be very angry, but I don''t know why, Li Nan can''t get angry at all.


    Maybe it''s because the other party took the initiative to stop and apologize, or it''s because the other party is too beautiful.


    Yes, the female driver in front of her is really beautiful. She has long hair, big eyes, melon seed face, nice voice and sweet smile. Li Nan really can''t afford to be angry with her smile.


    This may be what people often say that beauty is justice.


    Before Li Nan could speak, the female driver suddenly saw a light in front of her eyes and seemed to think of something.


    "Wait, are you the one who didn''t pay for the car just now?" The female driver asked with a sneer.


    Just now, the female driver saw the scene at the entrance of the community from a distance. Although the whole process was not very clear, she knew that it seemed that the person in front of her had cheated on the driver''s account.


    "Ah? You... You misunderstood. " Li Nan felt that there was a big misunderstanding.


    "Well, you don''t have to explain. Who hasn''t been poor?" The female driver looks like she has rich experience in the Jianghu.


    Li Nan was completely speechless.


    "Come on, where are you going? I''ll give you a ride." The female driver has a Jianghu smell.


    "Well, forget it. I want to walk by myself." Li Nan declined.


    "Well, I''ll go first."


    The female driver was also polite. As soon as she stepped on the accelerator, the Mercedes Benz went straight away.


    Looking at the other party''s back and his dirty water, Li Nan couldn''t help sighing and thought he was really unlucky enough.


    When Li Nan returned to Villa 1, it was already 20 minutes later.


    After a tired day, after taking a bath, Li Nan turned off the light and went to bed.


    But before long, Li Nan suddenly heard something coming from the courtyard outside.


    Li Nan couldn''t help but be surprised. Would his family be robbed this big night?!

 Chapter 128

    At this time, the sound outside was getting closer and closer. Li Nan quietly hid in his quilt. He wanted to see who had the courage to steal from his villa!


    As the other party got closer and closer, Li Nan could vaguely hear the other party''s voice.


    "My dear old fellow, have you not been interested in my son''s bedroom?" today I will show you my house.


    "You see, this is my courtyard. There are many peach blossoms planted here. What I enjoy most every day is sitting in this large peach garden and singing."


    Then, the light in the living room was turned on. With the sound of high heels hitting the ground, a beautiful figure directly entered the living room.


    "You see, this is my living room. I customized this sofa from Denmark, and I imported this coffee table from France. How about it? It''s not bad."


    The woman held the selfie stick in one hand, and then she lay comfortably on the soft sofa as if she had really returned to her home.


    "Wow, lenger''s home is really beautiful!"


    "Where is this villa? It''s a manor!"


    "It''s really worthy of sister Leng. It''s so local that she can afford such a big mansion!"


    On the mobile phone screen, there are many messages in the live broadcast.


    "I''m glad you like my home. If you like it, remember to give a reward to lenger!"


    Feng lenger burst into adoration at the mobile phone screen.


    "Yes! I really like sister Leng''s mansion. Send sister Leng ten planes! "


    "Rocket up!"


    "The yacht arrives!"


    On the live broadcast screen, there was a sound of reward.


    Seeing the reward interface constantly jumping out of the mobile phone, Feng lenger smiled happily.


    "Well, next, it''s the turn of today''s play. That''s lenger''s boudoir. Are you ready? I''ll show you around."


    With that, Feng lenger pushed open the bedroom door and walked in directly.


    "Look, this is my boudoir. Is it different from what you think? As I told you before, lenger is a very literary and artistic person in private! "


    "You see, the picture on the wall was bought by me at the Jiali auction last year for $5 million, and this is my bed, which was customized by an Italian designer."


    Feng lenger lay comfortably on the bed.


    "You see, this is my quilt. It''s White Velvet. How about it? Is it very..."


    Feng lenger was just about to say something, but the next second, when she saw the scene displayed on her mobile phone screen, she was scared into a cold sweat.


    Next to her, in the quilt, there is a man looking at her mobile phone screen.


    The expression seemed to say, how, surprised or not? Are you surprised?


    But for Feng lenger, it''s not a surprise at all, but a shock, okay.


    "Ah!!" Feng lenger uttered a startling scream, which almost overturned the roof.


    Then, Feng lenger suddenly sat up from the bed, and the selfie stick and mobile phone were still on the ground.


    At that time, the old fellow in the live room also saw the scene just now, and the whole studio opened up the pot.


    "What''s the matter? Why is there a man lying on lenger''s bed?"


    "Sleeping trough, shouldn''t it be sister Leng''s man?"


    "When the fish is popular, the female anchor Feng lenger turns out to be a golden house. God, this is explosive news!"


    At this time, there were thousands of comments in the whole live studio, which was extremely lively.


    Feng lenger was professional enough. He quickly picked up his mobile phone from the ground and directly turned off the live broadcast.


    Then, Feng lenger took the selfie stick as a weapon, pointed to the people in the quilt and shouted, "you... Who are you, come out!"


    Hearing the sound, Li Nan sat up from the bed.


    The next second, when Li Nan and Feng lenger saw each other, they all shouted with one voice.


    "Why are you?!"


    Li Nan recognized at a glance that the woman in front of him was no one else. It was the female driver who splashed her dirty water on the mountain road just now!


    "You... What''s the matter with you? Why are you here?!" Feng lenger looked stunned.


    Li Nan couldn''t help smiling bitterly. "It seems that I should ask you, right?"


    "What? What do you mean, this is my house. Why are you breaking into my house? " Feng lenger looked like a teacher asking for guilt.


    This is certainly not Feng lenger''s home.


    Feng lenger is a popular female anchor of fish walking live broadcast. She came here today just to rub against the luxury house.


    Feng lenger is from Longcheng. She has long heard that there is a No. 1 villa in Jiulong villa, which is known as the residence of the son of heaven and worth more than 500 million. It is a luxury house among absolute luxury houses. Therefore, Feng lenger decided to open a live broadcast of luxury houses here.


    For the live broadcast tonight, Feng lenger has been here several times. She has basically determined that the No. 1 villa is completely an empty house and has never been occupied.


    So today, she turned in directly from the courtyard wall to broadcast such a big show.


    Facts have proved that the live broadcast of the luxury house tonight is still very good. Of course, it would be more perfect if it was not interrupted by the person in front of us.


    A living man suddenly appeared in an empty house. If Feng lenger hadn''t been brave, he would have been scared to death.


    "I see. You must see that I''m often not at home, so you come to my house to rub it, right?" Feng lenger saw with her own eyes that the guy in front of her depended on the driver''s car money. Therefore, she didn''t believe that he would have anything to do with the No. 1 villa worth more than 500 million.


    "Your home?" Li Nan smiled bitterly.


    "Yes, it''s not my home. Is it still your home?" Feng lenger sneered.


    "Oh, do you have the key to your house?" Li Nan asked with a smile.


    "I......" Feng lenger was silly.


    "I seem to have forgotten somewhere." Feng lenger was perfunctory.


    "Oh, did you just forget it with me?" Li Nan said, holding the key with his fingers, and raised it in front of Feng lenger.


    "You... How could you have the key here?!" Feng lenger was stunned.


    "Wait..." Feng lenger suddenly thought of something, "you... You shouldn''t be the owner of this villa?"


    Li Nan smiled, "what do you say? I don''t do live broadcasting. I need to rub other people''s houses. Do you think I would live here if it weren''t my house?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Feng lenger immediately surprised his eyes.


    Then, without waiting for Li Nan to react, Feng lenger rushed up and hugged Li Nan''s thigh.


    "Local tyrant! Do you still lack girlfriends? Please keep them! "


    "Ah?" Li Nan was stunned.


    "Or do you need a warm bed? I can warm your bed. "


    "And I can sleep with the local tyrant. Of course, I just sleep with you, not with you. After all, I''m not so casual!"


    Feng lenger looked very excited, and his eyes were like stars.


    Hearing Feng lenger''s words, Li Nan''s mouth couldn''t help twitching.


    Nima, is this woman so active


    However, Li Nan also knows that this is probably Feng lenger''s character, which is why he talks so boundlessly. This is probably also the woman''s character.


    In fact, it is true. Otherwise, Feng lenger would not be nicknamed "second sister" on the live broadcast of fish walking.


    "Elder sister, if you do this again, I will call the police!" Li Nan looked at Feng lenger holding his thigh on the ground and was speechless.


    "Don''t mention it. I''m forced by life to come to your mansion. Don''t call the police, okay? It''s a big deal. I''ll sleep with you. "


    Poof


    Linan almost didn''t get a mouthful of old blood. NIMA, that''s what you said. Aren''t you a casual person? NIMA, you just get up. You''re not a person, okay.


    Li Nan was too lazy to talk nonsense with this woman. He also knew that this woman came to rub her house. He was not sneaking around. He was too lazy to care.


    "Well, I won''t call the police. It''s getting late. I''m going to bed." Li Nan said helplessly.


    "Oh, well, I see."


    With that, Feng lenger directly lay on Li Nan''s bed.


    "I''m ready. Come on."


    Li Nan: "

 Chapter 129

    Next second.


    "Hello, ten." Li Nan took out the phone directly and dialed the police call impolitely. "A woman broke into my house. It feels like she came out to live. She has to sleep with her. Yes, her attitude is very bad. She can''t get rid of it. I doubt she''s a recidivist. Do you want someone to have a look. Oh, my address here is... "


    "Tyrant dad, I''m wrong! I''m kidding. I''ll never dare again! " Feng lenger quickly bounced up from the bed, came up and sat on the ground, hugging Li Nan''s thigh.


    Li Nan has no temper with this woman.


    In fact, of course he didn''t really call the police. He just wanted to scare the woman.


    Even if she looks so beautiful, she even came here to flirt with herself in the middle of the night. Li Nan must fight with her to the end!


    At this time, Feng lenger''s heart was flustered.


    Of course, she didn''t intend to really devote herself. As she said, she wasn''t so casual.


    She did this mainly because of her rich Jianghu experience.


    Because of the living environment, Feng lenger has really summed up a lot of Jianghu experience. One of them is that it is not easy for others to find their own pigtails.


    She came here today to rub the mansion, just to let the other party find her braid.


    Feng lenger was really afraid that the local tyrant would take this matter to trouble herself or threaten herself, so she thought of this way of actively seducing each other.


    Feng lenger''s plan is that once the other party has his own way, he can immediately take the initiative. At that time, he will not be afraid of what the local tyrant will do to himself.


    However, what Feng lenger didn''t expect was that the other party didn''t eat his own set at all.


    "Brother Tu Hao, do you really don''t need me to sleep with you?" Feng lenger still looked skeptical.


    What''s the matter? My sisters are also a goddess, okay? You don''t go to the live broadcast of fish sliding. People who want to sleep with my sisters can burst the network cable, but you little local tyrant, if you don''t let me sleep with you, you won''t let me sleep with you. What''s the matter? Play. You don''t like me!


    Li Nan was really speechless by the woman in front of him.


    He didn''t think the woman was ill. He refused. She had to pull herself to sleep with him. Is it difficult that this society has been opened to this extent these days?


    "If you don''t go, I''ll really call the police." Li Nan was helpless.


    At this moment, Feng lenger finally believed that the other party really didn''t intend to take advantage of himself.


    To tell the truth, this really surprised Feng lenger. At least he was also a beautiful woman. He took the initiative to send it to the door, but the other party didn''t take advantage of him.


    For a moment, Feng lenger only felt that the local tyrant in front of him was really special.


    He not only owns the No. 1 villa worth hundreds of millions, but also is so low-key and decent. Such a high-quality man is simply a limited edition!


    Whether from his own career or from his own personal considerations, Feng lenger felt that he could not just miss the opportunity to get acquainted with each other.


    "Well, brother Tu Hao, it''s fate for us. If brother Tu Hao doesn''t mind, why don''t we make friends?" Feng lenger smiled.


    "Well, I mind." Li Nan said faintly.


    Cough


    Feng lenger almost choked to death by Li Nan''s words.


    She usually thinks she is very charming, but how can she lose her charm in front of this man.


    Feng lenger couldn''t help but sigh to himself that this man is really not an ordinary local tyrant, or Gao Leng!


    However, the colder the other party is, Feng lenger is more determined to know the other party.


    "Brother Tu Hao, don''t do this. I really don''t have any bad thoughts. At least I''m a little famous. Do you usually watch the live broadcast? Have you heard of the live broadcast of fish sliding? My name is Feng lenger. I''m a very famous female anchor on fish sliding! " Feng lenger proudly reported his name.


    After that, Feng lenger blinked his beautiful big eyes and looked expectantly at Li Nan, as if waiting for Li Nan''s reaction frightened by his fame.


    However, to Feng lenger''s surprise, Li Nan was only stunned for three seconds after listening to her words, and then looked at Feng lenger blankly.


    "Oh, so?"


    "I......" Feng lenger choked again.


    "Brother Tu Hao, you are such a poisonous snake. Be careful that you won''t have a girlfriend in the future!" Feng lenger has some meaning of curse.


    "Are you sure?" Li Nan looked up at his mansion worth hundreds of millions.


    Feng lenger: "


    "Well, you won!"


    After saying this, Feng lenger directly bowed his head and walked out like a soldier who had defeated the war.


    She gave up.


    Seeing Feng lenger''s appearance, Li Nan''s face could not help showing a smile of schadenfreude.


    In fact, he didn''t have a bad impression of the female anchor. He was not only beautiful, but also lively and cheerful. He spoke very funny.


    In addition, she accidentally splashed herself with water before driving. Instead of pretending to be blind, she stopped to apologize to herself, which also improved Li Nan''s impression of her.


    However, when we met by chance, Li Nan really didn''t have the habit of making friends with strangers.


    Over there, after Feng lenger left the villa, he climbed over the wall again and finally climbed out.


    Is it easy to be a female anchor these days? Singing and dancing are all necessary skills. Now you even have to climb the wall.


    Forget all this. The social status is still so low.


    "Bah, isn''t it a little handsome, a big house and more money? What''s the big deal!" After Feng lenger sat back in his car, he pursed his lips and buried his resentment in displeasure.


    "You don''t want to make friends with your sisters. Do you think they just want to make friends with you? Nonsense, of course! " Feng lenger smiled hopelessly.


    After what happened just now, Feng lenger had a good impression of the owner of villa No. 1.


    Rich, low-key, high and cold, it''s really rare not to casually accept the collusion of such a worthless woman!


    "You think I can''t help it if you ignore me!" Feng lenger sneered and took out his mobile phone.


    Subsequently, Feng lenger directly opened wechat and searched for people nearby on wechat.


    Then, a lot of names were immediately displayed on the mobile phone.


    The person closest to Feng lenger is at the top.


    Feng lenger glanced a little, and suddenly his eyes brightened.


    "Found it!" Feng lenger was surprised.


    It''s no wonder that Li Nan''s wechat uses his real name and photos. Feng lenger recognized him immediately after he met him.


    "Originally, brother Tu Hao''s name is Li Nan." Feng lenger''s face was full of the winner''s pride.


    When Feng lenger was ready to greet each other with wechat, she found that there were many unread private letters on her live broadcast backstage.


    Feng lenger hurried to open it.


    "Sister Leng, what''s going on? Who was that man just now? "


    "Sister Leng already has a boyfriend!"


    "Just red to find a boyfriend, decisively take off!"


    Seeing these private letters, Feng lenger was surprised. She thought that she had just turned off the live broadcast when there were men in bed. At this moment, her fans must be frying pan.


    Feng lenger did not dare to neglect and hurriedly reopened the live broadcast.


    As soon as the live broadcast was opened, many people entered the live broadcast room immediately.


    "Sister Leng, you''re out. What happened just now?"


    "Yes, who is that man?"


    At this time, Feng lenger shook his head and pretended to be helpless.


    "Careless in making friends! Originally, I kindly lent my house to a good friend to let her stay for a day, but I didn''t expect that she brought his boyfriend behind my back and did it on my Italian designer''s customized bed! It''s speechless! " Feng lenger gasped for breath.


    "What? Such a thing should happen! "


    "This kind of girlfriends is disgusting!"


    "Yes, sister Leng is too simple. You can have dessert in the future!"


    "I thought sister Leng had a boyfriend. It turned out to be a big Oolong!"


    There was indeed a sound of support for Feng lenger in the live broadcasting room.


    Seeing that the rhythm was finally brought back, Feng lenger was relieved this time.


    "It''s amazing. When I went back just now, the dog men and women were still there. They really dirty my eyes. Forget it. Now I need to drive my Mercedes sedan outside for a drink and calm down!" Feng lenger looks tired and doesn''t love. His acting skills are always online.


    Then, after talking to the fans to spread the truth, Feng lenger turned off the live broadcast.


    Feng lenger breathed a sigh of relief. It''s really not easy to be a female anchor these days.

 Chapter 130

    The next morning, in the Shangdao cafe in the center of Longcheng.


    In the corner, two girls were sitting there talking in a position. It was Du Shan and Luo Wanqiong.


    "What are you talking about? You want to set me up with that Li Nan?!" Luo Wanqiong looked strangely at Dushan in front of her.


    "Yes, haven''t you broken up with He Yang now? Li Nan is also single. Why don''t you two talk together first and say there will be an unexpected surprise?" Dushan looked expectant.


    "Shanshan, aren''t you kidding me? Do you think I''m right for that guy?" Luo Wanqiong laughed directly.


    "I think you are quite suitable." Dushan looked deeply convinced.


    To tell the truth, when Li Nan was just a poor loser who was good for nothing, Du Shan certainly didn''t think Li Nan could be worthy of Luo Wanqiong, a great beauty at the school flower level.


    However, after the last JinSu garden incident and the incident of Shao Xiaotao yesterday, Du Shan''s impression of Li Nan has already undergone earth shaking changes.


    Especially yesterday, those people called Li Nan young master Nan, which made Du Shan feel that Li Nan''s identity was extraordinary.


    "Well, Dushan, you''d better not mention that guy to me. I''m angry at the mention of that guy." Luo Wanqiong said angrily.


    Luo Wanqiong has always been a proud person. No matter where she goes, she is the proud daughter of heaven that everyone looks up to. However, last time in JinSu garden, her pride and sense of superiority were trampled on by Li Nan in front of everyone, which completely swept her face.


    This made Luo Wanqiong hate Li Nan. As long as he mentioned Li Nan, he was angry.


    "I know you''re still angry about the last time, but Li Nan helped you last time, didn''t you? If it weren''t for Li Nan, you would have to pay back more than three million!" Dushan warned.


    "I......" Luo Wanqiong was speechless for a moment, because she knew that what Dushan said was indeed true.


    "Besides, you called me last night and said that the situation of your home company has become more and more serious recently. Do you want to ask me if there is any way? Isn''t this a way? " Dushan said meaningfully.


    Luo Wanqiong was stunned when she heard this.


    "Shanshan, what do you mean? Don''t you think that guy has the ability to help get our house? " Luo Wanqiong looked unbelievable.


    "I don''t think it''s impossible. Don''t forget that Li Nan knows even big people like Zheng Ruiming!"


    Luo Wanqiong shook her head and smiled bitterly.


    "Shanshan, you know, it''s the beacon group that wants to attack our company! That''s a super big company that can count into the top five in the whole Longcheng! Even Zheng Ruiming''s Zheng group is not worth mentioning in front of Fenghuo group. It is basically two concepts! "


    Not only that, in fact, in Luo Wanqiong''s impression, the reason why Li Nan has such a big face in front of Zheng Ruiming is mostly an accident. It''s strange how promising a poor loser can be if he can rob beggars'' money.


    "Beacon group is very powerful, but..." Du Shan wanted to tell Luo Wanqiong that Li Antarctica might be a rich second generation with a deep background, but because she promised Shaochen yesterday, she could never tell anyone about Shao Xiaotao. Therefore, Du Shan also had no way to prove her guess, so she decided not to say it.


    "But you should have no other way now. Don''t you just treat a dead horse as a living horse doctor? If Li Nanwan can do it. " Dushan thought for a while and finally said so.


    To tell the truth, Du Shan''s heart now has no bottom for how deep Li Nan''s energy is, so she doesn''t dare to say too much.


    Luo Wanqiong was silent when she heard Du Shan''s phone call.


    In fact, since half a month ago, the company of Luo Wanqiong''s family has had great problems.


    Roche Group, founded by Luo Wanqiong''s father Lu Jianzhang, is favored by asset giants like beacon group.


    Originally, beacon group wanted to directly acquire Roche Group, but the price given by beacon group was too low. In addition, it was a company founded by itself, so Luo Jianzhang, Luo Wanqiong''s father, refused directly.


    But what Luo Jianzhang didn''t expect was that the bad luck of their Roche Group began.


    First of all, the large and small companies that originally cooperated with Roche Group suddenly agreed with them. Within two days, they successively proposed not to continue to cooperate with Roche Group.


    Then, Roche Group was strongly blocked by beacon group in the stock market, and its market value evaporated by nearly one fifth overnight!


    For Roche Group, this is just making things worse.


    In desperation, Luo Jianzhang had to find the boss of beacon group and wanted to discuss the acquisition again, but what Luo Jianzhang didn''t expect was that others beacon group directly refused.


    In short, compared with super giants like beacon group, Roche Group is simply small and pitiful. If beacon group wants to play dead Roche, it is just like playing.


    Luo Jianzhang''s previous refusal has completely angered beacon group. Therefore, now, beacon group just wants to kill Roche Group!


    This time, Luo Jianzhang was completely forced into a desperate situation!


    Luo Wanqiong agreed to He Yang''s pursuit so quickly. In fact, part of the reason is that she took a fancy to the resources of He Yang''s family and felt that if she could be with He Yang, he Yang''s family might be able to help Roche Group tide over the difficulties.


    But Luo Wanqiong didn''t expect that he Yang was just a guy who couldn''t help the mud up the wall.


    Now Luo Wanqiong is desperate.


    At the moment, I was also moved to hear Du Shan say so.


    Although she didn''t want to admit it, the contacts and energy Li Nan showed last time really surprised her.


    "Well, then try." Luo Wanqiong finally let go.


    As Dushan said, a dead horse is regarded as a living horse doctor. Anyway, she won''t lose anything.


    "Well, I''ll ask Shao Chen to call Li Nan and make an appointment with Li Nan!" Dushan was very happy.


    In fact, Du Shan has her own selfishness to take so much trouble to set up Luo Wanqiong and Li Nan.


    She felt that Li Nan''s identity must be different. If Li Nan could really come together with Luo Wanqiong in the end, she would be a matchmaker and Luo Wanqiong''s good friend. It would be kiss in hand. If she needed anything in the future, she would be able to let Li Nan help.


    At this time, in villa 1.


    As soon as Li Nan woke up, he saw a friend application on his wechat.


    The other party''s name is "sister Leng".


    "Brother Tu Hao, please pass! "MMM!"


    As soon as he saw these, Li Nan already knew each other''s identity.


    Li Nan couldn''t help laughing bitterly. This woman is really persistent!


    Li Nan was too lazy to pay attention. He threw down his mobile phone and was ready to wash his face.


    Just then, Li Nan''s mobile phone suddenly rang. After a look, it turned out to be Shao Chen.


    "Hello, Shao Chen." Li Nan is connected directly.


    "Li Nan, do you have anything to do at noon? If you have nothing to do, come out for dinner."


    "Oh, good." Anyway, nothing happened. Li Nan agreed directly without thinking about it.


    "OK, I''ll send you the place later. Come directly at noon."


    At the other end of the phone, after Shao Chen hung up, there was a melancholy expression on his face.


    "Isn''t it inappropriate for me to deceive Li Nan like this?" Shao Chen has no bottom in his heart.


    "How can you say it''s a lie? You just said you wanted to invite him to dinner, but you didn''t say who you were eating with." Dushan took it for granted.


    "Besides, we''re introducing him to a girlfriend. It''s not unfair to introduce a beautiful woman like Wan Qiong to him, is it? We are also doing it for his good. When he is really with Wan Qiong, he will certainly thank us! "


    When Du Shan said this, Shao Chen also felt as if it was true.


    "Well, I hope Li Nan and Luo Wanqiong are really suitable..."

 Chapter 131

    When Li Nan came out of villa 1 after cleaning up, he saw a brand-new BMW 8 series parked at the door.


    "Mr. Li, your new car has been delivered!" Seeing Li Nan coming, manager Dou, who had been waiting for a long time, hurried out of another BMW.


    "Why bother manager Dou to come in person? I''m really sorry." Li Nan said politely.


    "Mr. Li, you are a super VIP customer of our store. It''s our honor to serve you!" Manager Dou smiled.


    Just now, manager Dou saw Li Nan come out of this villa with his own eyes.


    The No. 1 villa in Jiulong villa is just this set of real estate, which can explain the identity and status of President Li in the whole dragon city!


    Even without the working relationship of buying a car, manager Dou is eager to get acquainted with it.


    "Well, thank you." Li Nan said and was ready to get on the bus and leave.


    "Well, President Li." Manager Dou suddenly thought of something and opened his mouth again.


    "Why, what else?" Asked Li Nan.


    "In fact, our brand is launching a project called ''Paladin'' recently. I don''t know if Li has heard of it?" Manager Dou asked tentatively.


    "Paladin? What do you mean? I haven''t heard of it. " Li Nan doesn''t know what the other company''s project has to do with himself.


    "President Li should be clear that BMW, Mercedes Benz and Audi are the three brands that account for the most proportion in the luxury car market, that is, BBA. However, among the three brands, only our company has not produced any super sports car. This is not because our brand''s technology and capital are not enough, but simply because our brand is accumulating. Now, this Paladin project is our brand super sports car! " Manager Dou briefly told Li Nan about these.


    "What our brand is ready to do is surpass the top sports car like Ferrari Lamborghini. Moreover, not everyone can participate in this Paladin project. Even if they have money, they may not be able to do it. They must have enough status to participate, and there are limits. There are only 34 vehicles in China! "


    "Why exactly thirty-four?" Li Nan was curious about the meaning of this number.


    "Because there are 34 provincial administrative regions in China, that is, on average, there is only one place!" Manager Dou took a hint of pride.


    Manager Dou tried his best to show the charm of the paladin project. In fact, what Li Nan didn''t know was that the paladin project had already been fried in the upper circles of China, especially those who love cars.


    Even car review magazines have long pointed out that the overall performance of the paladin super sports car will refresh the standards of the whole industry and will become the top presence in the super sports car market in the future.


    Therefore, many people have broken their heads and want to join the paladin project. Even in the upper circles, they have begun to regard the ability to obtain the qualification of paladins as a symbol of identity and strength.


    "I mean, if President Li is interested in this, I can help President Li declare it. Of course, it doesn''t matter whether I can get that quota in the end. " In fact, this is also the reason why manager Dou came in person today. He felt that he could take this opportunity to get closer to President Li.


    "Oh, that''s OK. You''ll trouble manager Dou." When Li Nan had no money to buy a car before, he was not interested in cars, but now after driving for a while, he thinks the car is really a good thing, and the better the performance, the more comfortable it will be to drive.


    Therefore, Li Nan did not refuse manager Dou''s kindness.


    "That''s great. I''ll help President Li submit his application today." Manager Dou said with a smile.


    "Don''t you need to submit other formalities or identity certificates?" Li Nan felt that since he wanted to fight for his identity and strength, he should at least prove that he was more powerful.


    "Oh, this is not necessary, just your ID number is OK, because our brand there will have its own team to verify." Manager Dou explained.


    "Oh, I see." Li Nan nodded and didn''t take it too seriously.


    After saying goodbye to manager Dou, Li Nan drove directly to the hotel to find Shaochen for an appointment.


    At this time, a place called Four Seasons restaurant.


    "Wan Qiong, wait a minute. Your attitude towards Li Nan must be better. Do you know?" Dushan has told me many times.


    "I know, I know." Luo Wanqiong was a little annoyed.


    "Isn''t it twelve o''clock sharp? It''s eleven forty. Why hasn''t he arrived yet!" Luo Wanqiong glanced at her watch and was very impatient.


    At least she is also the school flower of the school of Finance and economics. It''s good to let her such a beautiful woman wait for that guy. Of course, Luo Wanqiong has no good temper.


    "Wan Qiong, didn''t I tell you? Later, you have to apologize to Li Nan. How can you do this attitude!" Dushan said with some dissatisfaction.


    Hearing this, Luo Wanqiong sighed and looked helpless.


    "I see."


    In fact, Luo Wanqiong wouldn''t bother to have anything to do with Li Nan''s villains who forget their form when they are successful if she didn''t share her father''s worries for the company at home.


    Now, Luo Wanqiong only hopes that Li Nan would really be able to help herself. Otherwise, it''s really not worth the effort to humble herself in front of him!


    Shao Chen could not help sighing when she saw Luo Wanqiong like this. She was only worried whether it would be a wrong decision to allow Du Shan to introduce Luo Wanqiong to Li Nan.


    "Shao Chen!" While the three were talking, Li Nan came in not far away.


    When Li Nan saw that besides Shao Chen and Du Shan, Luo Wanqiong was also there, he couldn''t help but be surprised.


    "Li Nan, Wan Qiong has just finished taking a rest today. I invited her here, too. Would you mind?" Dushan said quickly.


    "Oh, how." How can Dushan say that she is also Shaochen''s girlfriend? Li Nan has to shout her sister-in-law. Li Nan still wants to give her face.


    "That''s good." Dushan was relieved and then said, "actually, Wanqiong came here today and wanted to tell you something."


    "Oh? What can I do for you? " Li Nan looked at Luo Wanqiong curiously.


    Last time in JinSu garden, Li Nan had seen the arrogance of Luo Wanqiong. Last time, there were many contradictions. Li Nan didn''t know what the woman had to say to herself now.


    "That..." Luo Wanqiong paused and finally said, "I went back and thought about it carefully. I was wrong last time in JinSu garden. I shouldn''t talk to you like that. I apologize to you."


    Hearing this, Li Nan was surprised.


    He really didn''t expect that Luo Wanqiong, who was so arrogant last time, would take the initiative to admit her mistake and apologize to herself.


    "Oh, nothing. It''s all over. You don''t have to take it too seriously." Li Nan is not the kind of person who haggles over every detail. Since a girl has taken the initiative to apologize, of course he has nothing to say.


    In fact, Luo Wanqiong''s heart is also humming coldly at the moment.


    It''s all over? It''s easy to say. Last time you made me lose such a big man, I still remember it clearly if you don''t take it to heart!


    Thinking like this, Luo Wanqiong still pretended to be sincere on the surface.


    "Also, I want to thank you for not letting me pay back the three million last time!" Du Shan told her all these words from the beginning, and Luo Wanqiong just followed them at the moment.


    "Well, you''re welcome." Li Nan said casually.


    At this time, Luo Wanqiong only felt that she was simply living in disgrace. The more she looked at this guy in front of her, the more she felt disgusted!


    "Hahaha, that''s good. Speaking of it, you two don''t fight and don''t know each other. It''s not a kind of fate!" Dushan said with a smile on her face.

 Chapter 132

    Dushan said, quietly kicking Shaochen under the table.


    Shao Chen immediately understood. He quickly smiled and said, "yes, yes, you two are really destined."


    "Li Nan, you don''t know. Wan Qiong was so angry with He Yang after returning from JinSu garden that day, because he Yang was such a scum man! We all said, "how nice it would be if he Yang could be one tenth as good as you." Dushan took the opportunity to praise.


    "Ha ha, you flatter me, sister-in-law." Li Nan smiled shyly.


    "Li Nan, you are Shao Chen''s good brother, and WAN Qiong is my good friend. In fact, if you two can get along well, Shao Chen and I will be happy for you!" Dushan said with a smile.


    Hearing Du Shan''s words, Li Nan was stunned. He just felt that Du Shan''s words sounded a little strange. It felt like there was something in the words.


    Then the food came up.


    After a few bites, Dushan made an excuse to go to the bathroom, and then got up and left.


    After ten minutes, I haven''t seen Dushan come back.


    "Why did Du Shan go and haven''t come back for a long time? Why don''t I go and have a look."


    Shaochen said and left directly.


    Li Nan didn''t care much.


    But after two minutes, Li Nan''s cell phone rang. It was Shao Chen.


    "Shao Chen, what''s the matter?" Linan thought something had happened.


    "Li Nan, I have to apologize to you first."


    "What do you mean?" Li Nan was stunned.


    "Actually, Du Shan meant to invite you to dinner today. She wanted to set you up for Luo Wanqiong." Shao Chen told the truth.


    "What..." Li Nan was dumb. He said that there was something wrong with what Du Shan said just now. Unexpectedly, he really wanted to make a blind date for himself.


    "Li Nan, in fact, I think Luo Wanqiong is quite good. At least she is the school flower of the school of Finance and economics. She should look like and have temperament. If you can get her, I think it''s also very good. Anyway, you''re a big man. You won''t lose money anyway. Therefore, you still have to seize this opportunity. If it does, you will make a lot of money. " Shaochen urged.


    Li Nan smiled bitterly. It seems that Shaochen and Du Shan have really broken their hearts for their own affairs with Luo Wanqiong.


    How can they know that it is not difficult for Li Nan to find a school flower as a girlfriend, even if it is a group daughter and a high-class celebrity.


    However, up to now, Li Nan knew that he had no way to refuse the kindness of Shaochen and Du Shan, so he had to say, "well, I know."


    After hanging up the phone, Li Nan found that Luo Wanqiong was also looking at herself, which was a little embarrassed.


    "What''s the matter? Is Shao Chen all right?" Luo Wanqiong asked suspiciously.


    "Oh, it''s all right. Let''s eat first." Li Nan said casually.


    Luo Wanqiong''s heart was sneering.


    Finding an excuse to leave halfway was something Dushan had agreed with her before, so of course she knew what Shaochen had just called for.


    Luo Wanqiong couldn''t help humming coldly. Li Nan knew that Shaochen wanted to set him up with himself, but he didn''t refuse. It seems that he really thought he would like him?


    Luo Wanqiong thinks that Li Nan is really ridiculous!


    Even if he knows Zheng Ruiming like a loser, he is not just a loser. He doesn''t look at how many kilograms he has. Even a toad wants to eat swan meat!


    Seeing that Li Nan is such a loser, Luo Wanqiong has no hope that he can help his family smooth out the beacon group.


    But now that she has come and done all the low-key things, she still has to try.


    "Come on, this braised meat is delicious. Try it."


    Luo Wanqiong said, but she personally picked up a piece of braised meat and put it in Li Nan''s bowl.


    Li Nan was stunned. It was not because Luo Wanqiong made the act of personally serving him dishes, but because he was curious about how the other party knew that he liked braised meat best.


    Li Nan couldn''t help thinking that when he gave Xiaotao a supplementary birthday party yesterday, Xiaotao also specially sandwiched himself with a piece of braised meat


    Thinking of this, Li Nan couldn''t help being a little stunned.


    Luo Wanqiong saw this scene, but she couldn''t help feeling proud in her heart.


    It seems that this guy is really not pure about his mind. No wonder he is also a beautiful girl at the school flower level. He must be so excited that he wants to shed tears at the moment!


    "What are you doing? Try it quickly." Luo Wanqiong deliberately put on a close look again.


    "Oh, OK, thank you." Linan just came back.


    Subsequently, Luo Wanqiong paid a little attention again. She felt that the other party had been almost taught by herself, so she began to get to the point.


    "Alas..." Luo Wanqiong sighed deliberately. In fact, she just wanted to attract Li Nan''s attention.


    It turned out that her move worked well.


    Originally, they were just having a good meal. The other party sighed, and Li Nan was absolutely puzzled.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Li Nan asked.


    "Oh, nothing." Luo Wanqiong hurriedly squeezed out a smile, then pretended to look melancholy and said, "it suddenly occurred to me that my parents are in the mood to eat at this time."


    "What''s the matter? Are they uncomfortable?" Li Nan inquired.


    "No, there has been a big event in my family recently. The whole source of income of my family is on the verge of collapse. They haven''t been in a good mood to eat a full meal for a long time." Luo Wanqiong said, looking a little sad.


    "Is the economic source facing collapse? No. " Li Nan didn''t dare believe it.


    Because in Li Nan''s eyes, Luo Wanqiong is a typical Bai Fumei. The economic conditions at home must be very good. How can there be an economic collapse.


    "Why not? Do you know beacon group? It''s the top five super companies in Longcheng. Now it''s the company they want to crush our family by bullying the small. That''s the company my father worked hard for all his life. It''s going to be swallowed by them without spitting bones. My father was so anxious that he went to the hospital twice! " Luo Wanqiong''s voice was a little excited.


    "In fact, I''m not very satisfied with He Yang. The reason why I agree to be with him is that I want to help my family share some difficulties. I really can''t bear to see my parents break down because of the company..." Luo Wanqiong said, tears actually flowing down.


    Luo Wanqiong''s appearance is half true and half false. She was really worried about it at first, but now she just wants to win Li Nan''s sympathy.


    Li Nan was really surprised to see Luo Wanqiong like this.


    He did not expect that Luo Wanqiong, who seemed to have no worries about food and clothing, would have such a thing at home.


    Moreover, as a girl, in order to help her family share, she even thought of the way to rely on the rich second generation of He Yang, which made Li Nan more complicated.


    Just then, Li Nan''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Li Nan glanced at Xue Ting''s phone.


    "Sorry, I''ll answer the phone outside first."


    Li Nan said and went out with the phone.


    "Young master Nan, I''ve heard Yu Yang say everything about yesterday. How are you? Are you ok?" Xue Ting''s concerned voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Xue Ting was busy with her family all day yesterday and went to other places. Until now, she finally had time to call Li Nan.


    Yesterday, Yu Yang not only talked about Shao Xiaotao''s birthday, but also reported to Xue Ting together with Li Nan''s personal observation of Lei Hao''s punishment. After all, Xue Ting is the top person in charge of the Longcheng office and represents the family. She has the absolute right to know all this.


    To tell the truth, after hearing this, Xue Ting was even more impressed with the young master Nan.


    "Oh, I''m fine. I''m fine." Li Nan was very relaxed.


    "That''s good. In fact, I''m calling you this time about the last time you hired Shifu to teach you Kung Fu. " Xue Ting said her purpose.

 Chapter 133

    Hearing this, Li Nanton''s eyes lit up.


    When he was blackmailed and blackmailed by those people, he told Xue ting to let her find a powerful master for herself and teach him some Kung Fu. After all, with Kung Fu, he can at least protect himself in case of danger.


    And this point, after experiencing the incident of Shao Xiaotao yesterday, Li Nan thought it more deeply.


    At that time, if I could master some Kung Fu, I wouldn''t be bullied by Lei Hao, and I wouldn''t even be able to beat a fat man.


    Therefore, as soon as Xue Ting said it was about this matter, Li Nanton became interested.


    "Well, have you found it?" Li Nan hurriedly asked.


    "In fact, after I told the family about your needs, young master Nan, there were many martial artists willing to come, but they were rejected by your grandfather..."


    "What?" Li Nan was stunned, "how and why?"


    Li Nan can''t figure it out.


    "I think your grandfather should mean that those ordinary martial arts professors are not qualified..." Xue Ting said reluctantly.


    "Ah?" Li Nan didn''t think it was because of this.


    "What does my grandfather mean now?" Li Nan has some doubts.


    "Well... I don''t know very well. Old Chen just said, let you contact him." Xue Ting actually wondered.


    "Oh, well, I''ll call him later."


    Just about to hang up, Li Nan suddenly thought of something, "yes, Xue ting."


    "Do you have anything else to tell me, young master Nan?" Xue Ting asked.


    "Well, have you heard of beacon group?" Asked Li Nan.


    "Oh, I know some. I heard it''s OK here in Longcheng." Xue Ting said casually, "why, did the beacon group annoy you, young master Nan?"


    "In other words, I have a friend''s home, which seems to have a little conflict with beacon group." Later, Li Nan gave Xue ting a brief account of Luo Wanqiong''s family.


    Originally, Li Nan didn''t want to help Luo Wanqiong. After all, the relationship between her and herself hasn''t reached that level. She and she have only had two meals together, and the friendship is still latent. He really didn''t intend to use the energy of his family to fight against a powerful beacon group for such a Luo Wanqiong.


    But now, since Xue Ting just called, Li Nan casually mentioned it.


    "I see. If young master Nan wants to help your friend, I can let someone do it now. " Xue Ting is very understatement.


    Seriously, Li Nan felt that everything seemed to be so understated in front of his assistant.


    "Well, even if it''s more troublesome..." Li Nan quickly expressed his attitude.


    "It''s simple." Xue Ting said casually, "moreover, didn''t master Nan tell me to look for projects suitable for investment at any time? In fact, I have observed the beacon group for some time. The prospect is OK. I can invest."


    "So it is. Well, I''ll leave it to you. "


    Since the attack on beacon group can not only help Luo Wanqiong''s family get rid of the crisis, but also get a good investment for herself, Li Nan certainly has no reason to refuse this good thing of having the best of both worlds.


    After hanging up Xue Ting''s phone, Li Nan found out grandpa''s phone number in his mobile phone.


    Li Nan hasn''t contacted his grandfather since he met him last time.


    Mainly because, first, Li Nan and grandpa had never lived together before.


    Generally speaking, they can be regarded as strangers. Li Nan really doesn''t know what to say to him. Li Nan is a slightly introverted person. He is naturally very grateful to this Grandpa. If it weren''t for him, Li Nan wouldn''t live such a rich life now, but Li Nan is the kind of person who is close in his heart but doesn''t know how to express it.


    Second, although his grandfather looks very amiable, perhaps because of the other party''s status, Li Nan always feels that he will have an invisible pressure in front of the other party.


    Therefore, Li Nan never dared to call his grandfather.


    But now, since there is something, of course he still has to make this call.


    "Xiao Nan, you know to call Grandpa. You know how much grandpa misses you!" The phone was soon connected, and the voice of Grandpa Chen Beichuan came with undisguised joy.


    Originally, Li Nan was still nervous when he called his grandfather, but after hearing his grandfather''s voice, Li Nan''s tension suddenly disappeared.


    "Grandpa, actually I miss you too." Linan, this is not flattery, but the truth.


    Li Nan always feels distressed when he thinks of the hard work that the other party has endured for more than 20 years.


    "How are you? How are you doing in Longcheng recently? Is there enough money to spend? If it''s not enough, please tell the Longcheng office at any time. The family will give you money at any time. " Grandpa said in a series.


    "Well, I''m fine and have enough money. Grandpa, you don''t have to worry about me." Li Nan was moved.


    "That''s good."


    Then, Grandpa Chen Beichuan asked Li Nan about a lot of things. It was all a home-made chat, which made Li Nan feel that he was getting closer to each other.


    It seems that my grandfather, despite his noble status and extraordinary status, is no different from an ordinary old man.


    In fact, how can Li Nan know that Grandpa Chen Beichuan''s kindness is only in front of his own grandson? In front of Xue Ting, Yu Yang, their subordinates, or other dignitaries, Grandpa Chen Beichuan is absolutely an indisputable and awe inspiring existence!


    After a while, the topic finally came back to asking master.


    "Grandpa, I heard Xue Ting say that you refused to hire a martial arts master?" Li Nan asked.


    "Oh, of course not. You are my grandson. How can I refuse what you want to do. I just want to make your starting point higher. "


    "Higher starting point? What do you mean? " Li Nan was puzzled.


    "You are my grandson Chen Beichuan. Since you want to set foot in martial arts, of course I will find you the best master. Although the town martial arts masters of the Chen family are good, they are far from meeting my requirements. Don''t worry, I''ve found a martial arts master worthy of you. You just need to wait a few days before he can take office. " Chen Beichuan told the truth.


    "In fact, the master I''m looking for you is too noble, so it''s difficult to invite him. Moreover, if he accepts an apprentice, there is another basic principle, that is, he must not have any foundation or worship any other person as a teacher before he takes his seat. Otherwise, he will never accept it. Therefore, I will temporarily reject your request."


    "I see..." Li Nan didn''t expect that his little request had attracted so much attention from his grandfather. It seems that his grandfather''s expectations for himself are still very high!


    At the same time, Li Nan was also curious about the martial arts master his grandfather found for himself.


    Originally, with his grandfather''s identity and status, he couldn''t ask any kind of master, but the master even found it difficult to ask his grandfather. It seems that his identity is really unusual.


    Li Nan is still looking forward to this master.


    At this time, when Li Nan was talking to her grandfather on the phone, Luo Wanqiong in the Four Seasons Restaurant looked at Li Nan who had been calling outside through the glass window, and her face couldn''t help showing a look of impatience.


    It''s a great honor for him to bend over and have dinner with a smelly loser. But this guy not only asked himself to wait for him, but now he even hung himself here. He went out and called for so long. Who do you think you are!


    For a moment, Luo Wanqiong was even more bored with this guy.


    If it weren''t for the fact that this guy might be able to help her family, Luo Wanqiong wouldn''t have such a good temper.


    While Luo Wanqiong was bored, her mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Looking at the number, Luo Wanqiong could not help frowning. It was her father, Luo Jianzhang!

 Chapter 134

    Seeing that it was her father''s phone, Luo Wanqiong immediately had a bad hunch in her heart that the situation in her family and company would not be more serious.


    With such worry, Luo Wanqiong still connected the phone.


    "Hey, Dad..."


    "Wan Qiong, I have good news for you. The company''s crisis has been lifted!" Before Luo Wanqiong spoke, Luo Jianzhang''s very excited voice came from there.


    "What? Is this true? " Luo Wanqiong was pleasantly surprised.


    "When did this happen? How did it suddenly lift?" You know, when my father called Luo Wanqiong yesterday, he was still extremely melancholy. He looked like he was about to be crushed, but I didn''t expect that in less than a day, the situation suddenly reversed so much, which made Luo Wanqiong almost dare not believe it.


    "Well, in fact, that''s what happened just now. It''s the thread we bought on the beacon group." Luo Jianzhang''s voice was still excited.


    Ever since every act and every move of the beacon group has begun, Luo Jianzhang has bought an eye liner on the beacon fire group to observe every move of the beacon group.


    And just now, the eyeliner told Luo Jianzhang that a few minutes ago, the stock market of the beacon fire group suddenly appeared violent turbulence, and the entire stock line went down in a cliff style.


    They are extremely suspicious that there is a certain force behind the market and want to start with their beacon group. Moreover, this force is definitely a huge existence beyond imagination!


    After all, it will never be an ordinary existence to pull down the shares of the original calm beacon group to this extent in just a few minutes!


    This time, the stock turmoil immediately aroused the extreme attention of the senior management of Fiberhome group.


    The chairman of Fiberhome group immediately announced that it would immediately stop all the current acquisition projects of Fiberhome group and use all its energy to deal with the secret force!


    According to the return of the eyeliner, the general idea is that the beacon group is already unable to protect itself, so there is no time for a small Roche Group.


    The crisis of Roche Group can be lifted at this point!


    This can make Luo Jianzhang happy, because she knows that her daughter is always worried about the things in their home company, and is still rushing around to ask for help. So when Luo Jianzhang hangs the eye liner, Luo Wanqiong can''t help frowning. "Dad, what do you mean, the crisis of beacon fire group is not a coincidence. But did someone do it behind his back? "


    "It should be, but I''m not sure where the divine energy is." Luo Jianzhang is also a little uncertain. The reason why he thinks so is entirely out of his intuition in business for many years.


    "By the way, Wan Qiong, haven''t you been running around asking for people for the company recently? What''s up? Do you have any eyebrows over there? By the way, didn''t you say you found a boyfriend? Will he have this energy at home? " Luo Jianzhang asked.


    "He Yang?" Luo Wanqiong was stunned and then directly denied, "although his family is still a little capable, it is completely worthless compared with giants like beacon group, so it will not be him!"


    "Oh, is there any other possibility besides he Yang?" Luo Jianzhang felt it was really necessary to find out the man who helped them behind their back.


    If this kind of existence can make friends, it is definitely a great good thing for their small Roche Group!


    "This......" Luo Wanqiong fell into meditation.


    Since something happened to her family''s company, she did ask a lot of friends for help, and many rich children claimed to ask about their own homes, but Luo Wanqiong was very clear about how many kilograms and Liang there were in those families.


    Luo Wanqiong never felt that those people''s families had the ability to help themselves.


    Even, he Yang, among these people, the energy of his family is the largest. Even he doesn''t have this ability, let alone others.


    "Is it difficult..." Luo Wanqiong suddenly thought of a possibility, but she immediately denied it.


    "Well, Wan Qiong, do you think of someone?" Father Luo Jianzhang hurriedly and nervously asked.


    "Oh, no, No." Luo Wanqiong quickly denied.


    In fact, Luo Wanqiong really thought of a possibility just now, that is Li Nan!


    However, from beginning to end, Luo Wanqiong didn''t believe that Li Nan was really capable of helping herself. In her eyes, Li Nan was just a loser with no great promise. As for knowing Zheng Ruiming, it was just a coincidence.


    Second, Luo Wanqiong just told Li Nan about the family.


    It has only been more than 20 minutes since Li Nan knew about his family''s crisis.


    In such a short time, even if Li Nan has the ability to help himself, he is afraid that he doesn''t even have enough time to communicate with his contacts.


    After all, the other party is the beacon group. If the powerful beacon group can be settled in more than 20 minutes, what a terrible background and strength it needs.


    Luo Wanqiong certainly doesn''t think that person will be Li Nan. She doesn''t even think that there will really be people with such terrorist ability in the world!


    Therefore, Luo Wanqiong has completely denied the possibility of Li Nan!


    Luo Jianzhang was also disappointed to hear that his daughter had no eyebrows.


    "If the people on your side are not making efforts, there is only one possibility..." Luo Jianzhang thought of something.


    "Dad, you mean... Jinding chamber of Commerce?" Luo Wanqiong was suddenly surprised.


    "Yes, now I want to come. I''m afraid there''s only one possibility!"


    Jinding chamber of commerce is the most powerful chamber of Commerce Alliance with assets that Luo Jianzhang can contact.


    Jinding chamber of commerce is mainly in Longcheng, huhai, Hangzhou and several nearby provinces and cities, including many successful businessmen and many powerful corporate groups.


    It can be said that Jinding chamber of commerce is the largest asset force around Longcheng.


    In Luo Jianzhang''s cognition, only the existence of Jinding chamber of commerce can integrate beacon group to this extent.


    "But Dad, didn''t you say that you made several requests to join Jinding chamber of Commerce before, but they didn''t succeed?" Luo Wanqiong warned.


    Because Jinding chamber of commerce is relatively strong, not all kinds of people can join it. Even Luo Jianzhang, a businessman with small achievements in shopping malls, wants to join it, which is not so simple.


    "That''s right, but I reapplied for membership last week. I think my application may have passed this time!" Luo Jianzhang looked very proud.


    "Oh, Dad, how can you be so sure?" Luo Wanqiong was a little surprised.


    "I thought I had written the malicious acquisition of Fiberhome group into my application at that time, but now, Fiberhome group has just been blocked by huge forces. If Jinding chamber of Commerce had not made a move, where would there be such a coincidence in the world?" Luo Jianzhang seems to have confirmed the matter.


    "I see! It seems that this time is absolutely not wrong! " Luo Wanqiong also believed it.


    "Dad, I didn''t expect you to join Jinding chamber of Commerce and help Roche Group through the difficulties. You''re really great!" Luo Wanqiong exclaimed.


    Luo Jianzhang was a little complacent after being praised by Luo Wanqiong.


    Unfortunately, what they don''t know is that all this has nothing to do with Luo Jianzhang, Jinding chamber of Commerce and half a dime.


    In fact, all this came from the pen of Li Nan, who was instantly denied by Luo Wanqiong and recognized as a smelly loser by her!

 Chapter 135

    Just after Xue Ting received Li Nan''s call, she directly issued instructions to the financial department of Longcheng office, and then the shares of beacon group immediately made such a response.


    In fact, the beacon group can attach importance to this matter so quickly. They have some ability. As soon as they have a huge force involved in their stock, they can immediately make the decision to abandon the car and protect the coach. Such a response is still very fast.


    But now, in the eyes of Luo Wanqiong and Luo Jianzhang, the credit for this matter is attributed to Luo Jianzhang and the Jinding chamber of Commerce.


    Luo Wanqiong was just using Li Nan. Now that the crisis at home has been completely solved and Li Nan has not played any role, Luo Wanqiong has completely lost patience with Li Nan.


    After Luo Wanqiong hung up her father''s phone, Li Nan just ended the call with her grandfather and returned to the restaurant.


    "You are really good enough to let me wait for you for so long!" As soon as Li Nan came back, Luo Wanqiong buried her resentment angrily.


    "Oh, I''m really sorry. There were some important things in my family just now, so it took so long." Knowing that he was wrong, Li Nan didn''t refute much. After all, no matter who he ate with, it was wrong to let the other party wait at the dinner table for nearly half an hour.


    "By the way, about your family and beacon group, I......"


    Li Nan originally wanted to tell Luo Wanqiong that he had asked people to find a way to solve her family affairs.


    However, before Li Nan finished this sentence, Luo Wanqiong said impatiently, "you don''t have to worry about that, because the crisis of my company has been completely solved now!"


    "Really, so fast, I still think..."


    "What are you thinking? Thinking of helping my family? " Luo Wanqiong directly sneered, "forget it. The other party is beacon group. You know the most powerful person. I''m afraid it''s Zheng Ruiming. Do you think you have the ability to help?!"


    "It seems that I want to help you, but I''m wrong." No matter how unresponsive Li Nan was, he already felt the great change in the other party''s attitude before and after, and couldn''t help frowning.


    "Help? Don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to. Don''t you just think that if I promise to eat with you and take the initiative to bring you vegetables, you will have a chance to get me? No, You have no chance! " Luo Wanqiong looked indisputable.


    Li Nan couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He just felt that this woman was really narcissistic. If someone wanted to help you, you decided that they wanted to bubble you. Who gave you confidence that could make you have such stupid logic?


    At this time, Luo Wanqiong was still reluctant.


    "To tell you the truth, in fact, I invite you to come today. I don''t want to apologize to you at all, because I never think I missed it! I did this because Dushan said that you might have the strength to help our family. Otherwise, do you think Luo Wanqiong would be so humble to you? Do you think you deserve it? "


    Luo Wanqiong had just been wronging herself for being nice to Li Nan. Now, she finally didn''t have to bear it anymore, so she suddenly vented all her discontent repressed in her heart.


    Seeing Luo Wanqiong''s attitude changed 180 degrees, Li Nan felt helpless.


    It seems that he really thinks too highly of Luo Wanqiong.


    He really thought that the other party had realized his mistake and sincerely came to apologize to himself, but he didn''t expect that everything was pretended by the other party.


    Now, looking back, Luo Wanqiong apologized to herself and mixed dishes for herself just now. It turned out that she was just trying to make use of herself!


    Facing such a ruthless Luo Wanqiong, Li Nan''s heart is also a little unhappy. After all, no one in the world is willing to be used by others.


    However, being unhappy is far from being angry.


    Since he had money and confidence, Li Nan felt that his patience had improved a lot. General things didn''t seem so easy to make him angry.


    "Since you are so unhappy, don''t force yourself." Li Nan said faintly¡° Also, this time, in Shao Chen''s face, I won''t care about you for the time being if you use me, but it''s the only time. "


    "Cut!" Luo Wanqiong sneered with disdain, "do you think there will be another time? That''s ridiculous! "


    "For people like you, I don''t want to see you again! Goodbye! "


    After saying this, Luo Wanqiong picked up her things and directly got up and left.


    After waiting for Luo Wanqiong, Li Nan''s mobile phone rang again. It turned out that it was Xue ting.


    "Hello, Xue ting." Li Nan connected the phone directly.


    "Master Nan, just now we have intervened in the shares of Fiberhome group and purchased 10% of the shares of Fiberhome group. Your friend''s crisis should have been solved. Now I need to ask you if you want to acquire the remaining shares of Fiberhome group until you become the largest shareholder of Fiberhome group? " Xue Ting directly reported the progress of the matter to Li Nan.


    "Is the acquisition of beacon group our choice to maximize our interests?" Li Nan asked.


    "Of course not. If you simply want investment income, there are many companies with more development potential than Fenghuo group in Longcheng." Xue Ting said truthfully.


    "Oh, there''s no need to continue. Let''s stop here for the time being." Before, he also asked Xue ting to help Luo Wanqiong against beacon group. But now that the other party''s crisis has been solved and the other party doesn''t care to let him help, Li Nan naturally doesn''t need to continue to work hard.


    "Oh, OK, I see."


    After hanging up, Li Nan went directly to the counter to check out.


    At this time, Luo Wanqiong went out of the Four Seasons restaurant.


    However, as soon as Luo Wanqiong came to the door of the restaurant, seven or eight boys came face-to-face. The first two were not others, but he Yang and LV Jian!


    "Luo Wanqiong, look where you can hide this time!" As soon as he Yang saw Luo Wanqiong, he pointed to her and drank coldly.


    Now he Yang and Luo Wanqiong are lovers, not to mention enemies.


    Last time in JinSu garden, he Yang not only lost more than 800000 yuan because of Luo Wanqiong, but also was beaten by the people in JinSu garden because they couldn''t pay for the meal that day. Finally, he was scolded by his father who came to pay the money.


    And LV Jian also lost more than 300000 in JinSu garden that day.


    These two days, they are looking for Luo Wanqiong, just to let Luo Wanqiong pay back their money.


    It''s just that they don''t dare to mess around in school, and Luo Wanqiong always hides from them. Now it''s a weekend. When they inquire about the news, they immediately come here to block people.


    "You... What are you doing here..." Luo Wanqiong was confused when she saw he Yang and LV Jian.


    "Don''t you count yourself! I didn''t expect you to be very beautiful. It''s a shame that you don''t pay back the money you owe! " LV Jian scolded coldly.


    "Stop talking nonsense and pay back the money quickly!" He Yang is completely impatient.


    "I... as I said, Zheng Ruiming stole your money. Why are you going to find Zheng Ruiming? Why are you looking for me..." Luo Wanqiong began to quibble again.


    "You still have to default, don''t you? Well, I''ll let you taste my power today!"


    He has the final say, and then beckons to a few boys behind her. "Brother, she is my girlfriend. Lao Tzu has the final say. Take her away and give it to you today! "


    Those boys were originally the bastards in the school He Yang found. When they saw Luo Wanqiong, they were a little attracted by her appearance. After all, the name of the school flower of Luo Wanqiong''s finance and economics school is not empty. It''s really attractive to have a good appearance and a good figure.


    At this time, as soon as the boys heard what he Yang said, they were all ready to move. With an obscene smile on their faces, they were going to surround Luo Wanqiong.

 Chapter 136

    "Ah, what are you doing?!" Luo Wanqiong was a little frightened when she saw this battle.


    "I warn you, he Yang is not my boyfriend for a long time. My current boyfriend is here. If you dare to touch me, he will never spare you!" In a hurry, Luo Wanqiong shouted coldly.


    "What? He Yang, I''m afraid you''re going to wear this hat. It''s only a few days. People have already found another one, ha ha... "Lu Jian instigated with gloating.


    Hearing this, he Yang''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    "Shit, I didn''t expect you to look very pure. You''re a wave!" He Yang angrily scolded.


    "Well, I''d like to see who is so bold that he dares to bring a hat to me! Shout him out to me! " He Yang pointed to Luo Wanqiong and shouted angrily.


    At this time, after Li Nan settled his account, he just came out.


    Seeing Li Nan, Luo Wanqiong immediately came up and hugged Li Nan''s arm like seeing the Savior.


    "See, he is my boyfriend now. Don''t you want to trouble me? I think you dare to touch me!" Luo Wanqiong looked at He Yang and hummed coldly. She looked like a fox pretending to be a tiger.


    "Lying in the trough..." He Yang was going to scold directly, but when he saw that Li Nan was standing in front of him, he immediately counseled.


    "How... How could it be you..." He Yang never dreamed that Luo Wanqiong''s new boyfriend would be Li Nan!


    You know, Luo Wanqiong and Li Nan only met at the dinner party in JinSu garden last time. It''s only a few days. The two have been together, which makes he Yang feel extremely angry.


    However, anger turned to anger. After the last thing in JinSu garden, he Yang knew that the Li Nan in front of him was definitely not as simple as it looked.


    After all, he is an existence that even a big man like Zheng Ruiming wants to please. It would be strange if his identity could be simple.


    So as soon as he saw that the other party was Li Nan, he Yang immediately counseled.


    "Well, you were pretty good just now. How do you know you''re afraid now?" Luo Wanqiong became more arrogant when he Yang recognized him.


    He Yang ignored Luo Wanqiong, but looked at Li Nan with a smile on his face.


    "Well, Nan... Brother Nan, I''m sorry. I didn''t know you were Luo Wanqiong''s boyfriend now. If I knew, I wouldn''t embarrass her so much, ha ha..."


    He Yang''s attitude is very flattering. It''s no wonder that he was taught by Zheng Ruiming''s people last time because he offended Li Nan.


    Hearing what he Yang said, Li Nan almost knew what was going on between him and Luo Wanqiong.


    "Boyfriend? You misunderstood me. I have nothing to do with this woman for half a dime. What should you do? " Li Nan said lightly.


    How could he not understand Luo Wanqiong''s plan? Unfortunately, he was just used and humiliated by the other party. He was not so cheap that he gave it to the other party in the blink of an eye. At the same time, the voices around him seemed a little noisy. It seemed that the people around him were as busy as Luo Jianzhang.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you? Why is it so messy?" Luo Wanqiong heard something wrong in her father''s voice, so she hurriedly asked.


    "Oh, don''t mention it. Just now, beacon group restarted its malicious acquisition against us!"


    "What?!" Luo Wanqiong couldn''t believe it. "What''s the matter? Doesn''t she say it''s all right?"


    "I don''t know what''s going on now. The informant of beacon group only said that the force that disturbed the shares of beacon group suddenly disappeared, which looked more like an accident. Therefore, the crisis of beacon group was relieved immediately. Then, our crisis started again... "Luo Jianzhang looked very helpless and very tired.


    It is no wonder that such a moment of crisis and a moment of security ups and downs is a great torture for Luo Jianzhang.


    "How... How could this happen..." Luo Wanqiong was completely stunned.


    At this moment, her mood was the same as that of her father Luo Jianzhang when he got the news. They both fell directly from heaven to hell.


    "Well, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll hang up first."


    After saying this, Luo Jianzhang hung up the phone without waiting for Luo Wanqiong to answer.


    "Dad? "Dad?" Luo Wanqiong shouted twice. Naturally, there was no response.


    "What''s going on? Is the money coming? " He Yang said with a gloomy face.


    "I......" Luo Wanqiong didn''t know how to answer.


    At this moment, the faces of He Yang and LV Jian suddenly became vicious.


    "Well, it seems that I will not teach you a lesson. You really are talking when we talk. Take her to the car. She''s yours today! " He Yang said ruthlessly.

 Chapter 137

    As soon as he Yang said this, the boys rushed up to Luo Wanqiong. Several boys directly put Luo Wanqiong up and dragged him to the parking lot outside.


    "What are you doing? Let go of me, let go of me!" Luo Wanqiong cried desperately.


    But where would those people care about her and continue to drag her recklessly.


    At this time, Li Nan has returned to the parking lot and is ready to drive away.


    Just arrived at the parking lot, but saw Shaochen and Dushan standing there.


    "Li Nan, how''s it going? Are you and WAN Qiong going well?" Dushan asked expectantly.


    "Yes, did you take her down in one fell swoop?" Shaochen also asked with a smile.


    "This..." Li Nan didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, a noise suddenly came from behind. He Yang and his boys came over with Luo Wanqiong and tried to push her into the car.


    Seeing this scene, Shao Chen and Du Shan were all stunned.


    They didn''t understand what was going on for a moment. Didn''t Luo Wanqiong still have dinner with Li Nan just now? How did it turn into this in the twinkling of an eye?


    "Wan Qiong!" Dushan shouted quickly.


    "Dushan, help me!" When Luo Wanqiong saw Du Shan, she immediately screamed like a straw.


    "He Yang, in broad daylight, what are you doing?" Dushan roared.


    "What are you doing? What did you say? Of course, you owe money! " He Yang showed no weakness.


    "Even if Wan Qiong owes you money, you can''t do this. Wan Qiong promised to let you be her boyfriend. I didn''t expect you to be such a person!" Dushan was disappointed.


    "Don''t mention those useless things to me!" He Yang was very impatient. "Don''t you want this bitch to have an accident? It''s OK. If you can return all the money she owes us, we can let her go now!"


    "This......" Dushan had nothing to say.


    She knew very well that the last time he Yang and LV Jian had already lost more than one million yuan to Luo Wanqiong. Du Shan couldn''t afford so much money.


    "Well, if you can''t take it out, don''t fucking meddle in my business!" In order to get his money back, he Yang has lost his mind and is too lazy to talk nonsense here with Dushan.


    Then the men immediately took Luo Wanqiong to the car.


    "Dushan, help me, Dushan!" Luo Wanqiong quickly exclaimed.


    Dushan was too anxious, so she had to look at Linan again.


    "Li Nan..." Dushan shouted softly.


    The last time she was in JinSu garden, it was the same as the situation at this time. At that time, she begged Li Nan to save Luo Wanqiong from the hands of Zhou bang. She felt that Li Nan should also do it this time.


    After all, even a stranger can''t watch a girl like Luo Wanqiong be poisoned by He Yang and them.


    However, what Dushan didn''t expect was that this time, Li Nan didn''t respond.


    This time, even Dushan felt that she had no bottom in her heart.


    Once, Li Nan was just an ordinary boy. If it weren''t for Shao Chen''s relationship, she wouldn''t look at him more.


    Before she went abroad, she could even shout at the boy and ask him to buy a bottle of water and do some work. But now, after these days, Du Shan''s heart has some awe for Li Nan.


    Linan didn''t speak, so she didn''t dare to say anything more. She had to wink at her boyfriend Shaochen, hoping Shaochen could help her speak.


    Shao Chen certainly wanted to give his girlfriend face. He came up to Li Nan and said in a slightly embarrassed whisper, "Li Nan, I really don''t care?"


    In front of his brothers, Li Nan didn''t want to put on airs or anything.


    He just whispered, "I also want to take care of it, but people have said that my identity doesn''t take care of her affairs, so why should I be cheap?"


    Hearing this, Shao Chen and Du Shan immediately understood. It seems that Luo Wanqiong must have offended Li Nan again, so people are unwilling to do it.


    This time, even Dushan, who is a best friend, is a little upset.


    My best friend is good everywhere, but I''m too proud!


    I have hinted to her before that Li Nan''s identity is not vulgar, so she must treat her well, but unexpectedly, she offended others again!


    "Wan Qiong, don''t you beg Li Nan!" Dushan knew very well that Linan could help with this matter now. Now, only Luo Wanqiong went to ask Linan personally, could Linan vent her hatred, otherwise no one could help her.


    "I......" Luo Wanqiong was stunned there, but refused to speak for a moment.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. You''d better come with us. We can make you comfortable without begging us!" He Yang smiled obscene.


    Those boys also had a bad smile on their face, as if they had imagined some blood spurting pictures.


    "Wan Qiong, when is it? What else do you want?" Dushan is in a hurry.


    "I... I beg you, help me..." seeing that she was really going to be taken away by these shameless boys, Luo Wanqiong finally lowered her noble head.


    "I can''t hear you." Li Nan said coldly.


    "I said I was wrong, I beg you, help me, please!" Luo Wanqiong cried directly.


    At this moment, Luo Wanqiong''s heart was almost wronged to the extreme.


    Last time in JinSu garden, she didn''t really bow her head until the end, and this time, all her arrogance finally became worthless in front of this man!


    She even bowed her head to the smelly loser she had always despised, which was a great humiliation for Luo Wanqiong!


    Hearing Luo Wanqiong''s begging, the expression on Li Nan''s face did not change much.


    To tell the truth, if there was no such relationship between Dushan and Shaochen, even if Luo Wanqiong knelt down and begged for mercy, he would really be too lazy to help her again.


    Because Li Nan has now seen that this Luo Wanqiong is completely a ruthless person who doesn''t know good or bad. She is just forced to admit her mistake and beg for mercy.


    Even if she helped her now, her heart will not have any gratitude, but more resentment!


    You helped her, and she still hates you. Why do such people help her?


    But now, because Shao Chen and Du Shan are here, Li Nan has no other way.


    "All right." Li Nan spoke faintly.


    The voice was very light, but he Yang and LV Jian immediately frowned and became nervous.


    Because they know very well that once Li Nan wants to intervene in this matter, they can''t do anything. After all, even in their family, they don''t dare to be enemies with big people like Zheng Ruiming.


    He Yang motioned that all the boys who were supposed to attack Luo Wanqiong were quiet.


    "Brother Nan, what are you doing?" He Yang asked with a smile.


    "Don''t you just want money, but even if you take her away, you can''t get more than a million?" Li Nan said softly.


    He Yang and they also know that it is true.


    "What do you mean, brother Nan?" He Yang wondered.


    "Brother Nan, do you want to pay back the money for her?" LV Jian has some expectations.


    Luo Wanqiong also looked expectantly at Li Nan. However, Li Nan''s answer disappointed her.


    "You misunderstood. My friendship with her is not so deep." Li Nan Leng hum.


    "I mean, since she has no money now, can she give you an IOU and let her give it back to you when she has money? What do you think?"


    If Luo Wanqiong had sincerely apologized before, not because she wanted to use herself to be courteous, Li Nan might really help her to the end, but now, Li Nan has done her utmost to help her out temporarily.


    "This... This doesn''t seem very good..." hearing Li Nan''s suggestion, LV Jian seemed reluctant.


    After all, Luo Wanqiong may not be able to pay back even if she writes an IOU. They won''t get a penny for the time being.


    He Yang also thinks so, but now that Li Nan has stepped in, it''s a good thing to get an IOU.


    "Well, then write an IOU!" He Yang decided to take it as soon as possible. After all, if Li Nan really wanted to take care of it, they wouldn''t even benefit from it.

 Chapter 138

    Then he Yang took out his pen and paper and asked Luo Wanqiong to write down an IOU.


    "This time, we only let you write an IOU for the time being because of Nange''s face. But remember, if you don''t return the money to us within a week, don''t blame us for being rude! " He Yang fiercely put the IOU into his pocket.


    Later, he Yang took LV Jian and they left directly.


    At this time, Luo Wanqiong''s whole talent was like a deflated ball. She hugged Du Shan and cried directly.


    "Du Shan, I was so scared just now, sobbing..."


    "Well, it''s all right." Dushan comforted.


    After a moment, Luo Wanqiong''s mood was a little stable.


    "Wan Qiong, thanks to Li Nan this time, don''t you hurry to thank him." Dushan said.


    Du Shan actually wanted to let Luo Wanqiong take this opportunity to repair her relationship with Li Nan and let Li Nan know that she really knew she was wrong.


    However, what Dushan didn''t expect was that as soon as she said this, Luo Wanqiong immediately showed her hatred.


    "Thank him? I asked him what I wanted to thank him for. It was his broken porcelain vase that made me look like this! " Luo Wanqiong looked at Li Nan and shouted.


    "What? You...... "Dushan didn''t expect the other party to be like this.


    "Also, just now it was clear that he could make He Yang stop asking me for money, but he had to let me write an IOU. Now, I''m sure I''ll pay back the money. He''s not helping me. It''s clear that he''s hurting me!" Luo Wanqiong pointed to Li Nan and roared.


    This time, even Shao Chen can''t see it anymore.


    "Luo Wanqiong, you are too unkind! If Li Nan hadn''t helped you speak just now, you might have been ruined by those bastards of He Yang. You''re not grateful, but you still say that about Li Nan. You have no conscience! "


    "I... am I wrong? He just said a word that could completely help me out of the sea of suffering, but he deliberately didn''t do so. He insisted that I write an IOU!" Luo Wanqiong said and looked at Li Nan again.


    "Don''t you just want to see my joke? Don''t you just want others to think how powerful you are? Now I''m ashamed and have to pay back more than a million yuan. Are you satisfied now!"


    Hearing this, Shaochen and Dushan were so angry that they couldn''t speak.


    Shao Chen regretted that Li Nan should not be allowed to meddle in this woman''s business just now. This woman is clearly a white eyed wolf!


    Li Nan, however, was not angry at this time, but had a helpless sneer on his face.


    Because he was not surprised by Luo Wanqiong''s reaction!


    From the beginning, he knew that Luo Wanqiong didn''t mean to admit her mistake at all, and she was still a very self righteous person, proud and unruly. It was perfectly normal for her to say such words.


    "You''re right. I can keep you from paying back that million in one sentence, and I can help you out of the sea of suffering in one sentence. But... "Li Nan looked at Luo Wanqiong in front of him, sneered, and then said," who do you think you are? Do I know you well? I have the obligation to help you like this? "


    "You..." Luo Wanqiong was so angry that she couldn''t speak. She widened her eyes and looked at Li Nan strangely.


    "The reason why I help you this time is entirely in the face of Shao Chen and his sister-in-law. You can not thank me or be dissatisfied with me, but this is also the last time. Next time, even if you''re dying, I won''t care about your shit! "


    After saying this, Li Nan got into his car and drove away without saying a word.


    Looking at the back of Li Nan leaving, I don''t know why, Luo Wanqiong has a feeling of no bottom in her heart.


    Shao Chen was too lazy to say more to Luo Wanqiong, so he walked directly to one side, leaving Du Shan still with Luo Wanqiong.


    "Dushan, do you think I''m wrong, too?" Luo Wanqiong looked at Dushan with a sad face. She looked very pathetic.


    "I......" Du Shan really didn''t know what to say.


    "Didn''t I ask you to have a good relationship with Li Nan? Why did you make it like this with him again?" Dushan said helplessly.


    "As I said, I can''t get along with this bastard at all. I feel sick when I see him!" Luo Wanqiong looked disgusted.


    "What about your family? Even for the sake of your family''s company, why should you have a good relationship with Li Nan? "


    When it came to the family and company, Luo Wanqiong''s face immediately showed an extremely sad expression, and the whole person almost cried again.


    "What''s the matter with you? Did I say something wrong?" Dushan suddenly became nervous.


    "No, it''s my father''s company..." Luo Wanqiong stopped.


    "What happened to your father''s company?" Dushan is curious.


    Luo Wanqiong told Du Shan in detail about their Roche Group, which had just experienced from hell to heaven, and then fell back from heaven to hell again.


    "What? How could this happen... "Dushan was also a little surprised.


    "I don''t know. The crisis has been completely lifted. I don''t know how it turned into this again!" Luo Wanqiong felt very tired.


    Dushan thought for a moment, then looked suspiciously at Luo Wanqiong.


    "So you just changed your attitude towards Li Nan because you knew that your family had passed the crisis, didn''t you?" Dushan was very smart and knew her best friend''s temperament very well. She guessed it all at once.


    "This......" Luo Wanqiong was speechless.


    Seeing Luo Wanqiong like this, Dushan knew that her guess must be right.


    This time, Dushan was very angry with her best friend.


    I spent so much effort to set her up with Li Nan, but I didn''t expect her to be like this.


    "No wonder Li Nan will be angry with you. If you change me, I will be angry with you!" Dushan buried her resentment with an unhappy face.


    "I... I didn''t like him. Besides, it doesn''t matter to him that my company got rid of the crisis... "Luo Wanqiong argued cunningly.


    "How do you know it doesn''t matter?" Dushan asked coldly.


    "I..."


    "You just said that you told Li Nan about your family, and then he said he went out and answered the phone, and the crisis of your company was relieved, right?" Dushan analyzed.


    "That''s right..." Luo Wanqiong didn''t know why.


    "Then when he came back, you had a bad attitude towards others. As a result, the crisis of your company came back again, right?" Dushan went on to analyze.


    "Yes..." Luo Wanqiong also vaguely felt that something was wrong.


    At this time, Du Shan seemed to have confirmed her guess.


    "Have you ever thought that the reason why your company got rid of the crisis at that time was entirely related to Li Nan?" Dushan said what she thought.


    "What..." Luo Wanqiong was silly.


    "As soon as you have a good attitude towards Linan, your company gets rid of the crisis. Then you have a bad attitude towards Linan, and your crisis comes back. Wan Qiong, don''t you think it''s a coincidence?" Dushan felt that the inside story was a little thought and fear.


    "This... Dushan, do you mean that all this is because of Linan? No... no...... "after listening to Du Shan''s analysis, Luo Wanqiong was also shocked to goose bumps and was about to get up.


    "I think it''s entirely possible!" After the two events of JinSu garden and Shao Xiaotao, Dushan felt that Li Nan could have such ability.


    "However, it has only been more than 20 minutes since I told him about our family and the crisis in our family was relieved! Such a short time... This, this is totally unreasonable? " Luo Wanqiong was very sure before, but now, after hearing Dushan''s analysis, she doesn''t feel so sure.


    To tell the truth, if Dushan doesn''t understand Li Nan''s ability, she may also feel that it is really impossible for a large company like beacon group to retreat in more than 20 minutes.


    But now, she is a little convinced of this possibility!

 Chapter 139

    At this time, Luo Wanqiong thought more and more that the company''s affairs were unlikely to be due to Li Nan.


    "No, my father said that it was probably Jinding chamber of commerce that got rid of the crisis before! So, it should have nothing to do with that loser. " Luo Wanqiong suddenly remembered these.


    "Jinding chamber of Commerce?" Dushan was stunned.


    "I''ve heard you mention the Jinding chamber of Commerce before, but didn''t you say that your father always wanted to join the Jinding chamber of Commerce, but he didn''t succeed at all? How can they do it for your father now? " Dushan wondered.


    "Well... My father said that he applied again a few days ago. Maybe this time he passed, so Jinding chamber of Commerce will make a move..." Luo Wanqiong said, obviously lacking confidence.


    "What is'' possible ''?" Dushan was more rational and immediately felt that this possibility was too unreliable.


    "Otherwise, you should call your father to confirm now and see if it''s really Jinding chamber of Commerce?" Dushan felt it was really necessary to check.


    "This... Okay." Luo Wanqiong hesitated and finally dialed her father Luo Jianzhang again.


    "Wan Qiong, I''m busy now. What can I do for you?" At the other end of the phone, Luo Jianzhang is obviously still busy dealing with beacon group.


    "Well, Dad, didn''t you say that your application has been approved by Jinding chamber of Commerce? Now something like this has happened to our company. Can you apply to Jinding chamber of Commerce for assistance?" Luo Wanqiong asked insinually.


    But who knows, when Luo Wanqiong said so, Luo Jianzhang suddenly sighed.


    "Oh, don''t mention it. I just called the Jinding chamber of Commerce."


    "Oh, what did they say?" Luo Wanqiong asked hurriedly.


    "They said they didn''t pass my membership application at all!" Luo Jianzhang looked very depressed.


    "What?!" Luo Wanqiong was stunned, "that is to say, the Jinding chamber of Commerce was not shooting before, was it?"


    "I''m not even a member of Jinding chamber of Commerce. Of course, they can''t do it for me." Luo Jianzhang said helplessly.


    This time, Luo Wanqiong was speechless.


    "Well, it''s not Jinding chamber of Commerce, is it?" After hanging up, Dushan asked directly.


    "Yes, my father said that his application for membership didn''t pass at all."


    "So now there is only one possibility." Dushan didn''t seem too surprised.


    "Could it really be that guy? But how could it be in such a short time... "Luo Wanqiong can''t accept such a fact until now.


    She knows very well that the energy needed to take the beacon group by surprise in such a short time is absolutely terrible.


    Luo Wanqiong doesn''t believe that the smelly loser Li Nan really has so much energy.


    But now Du Shan is already 100% sure that the person who shot behind his back is definitely Li Nan!


    "Wan Qiong, it''s not convenient for me to tell you something now, but what I can tell you now is that this Li Nan is definitely much more powerful than you think!"


    "Really?" Luo Wanqiong was stunned. "Do you think he might be willing to help me now?"


    "This......" Dushan was speechless.


    She had arranged a good opportunity for Luo Wanqiong, but now she has been screwed up by Luo Wanqiong herself.


    And just now Li Nan has said that he won''t help Luo Wanqiong even if she dies in front of him next time.


    "I don''t know. I only know that if you really want to get your family out of the crisis, Li Nan may be your only hope now..." Dushan sighed.


    Luo Wanqiong was dumbfounded. At this time, she finally realized that she really did something wrong.


    After leaving the Four Seasons restaurant, Luo Wanqiong went directly to her father''s company.


    At this time, the door of Roche Group building.


    A convoy of more than a dozen luxury cars stopped directly in front of the building. In the middle of the convoy was a black Lincoln.


    The door of Lincoln''s car opened and a tall middle-aged man stepped down from the car.


    The man was wearing a high-grade black woolen windbreaker with a Cuban cigar in his mouth and square face tiger eyes, giving people a very domineering feeling.


    This man is no other than Xiang Fenghuo, chairman of Fenghuo group!


    Originally, Roche Group was just a company that their beacon group was acquiring, which was far worse in scale than their beacon group.


    This goal does not require Xiang Fenghuo to come to the door in person.


    But today, the experience of beacon group in the stock market has attracted Xiang beacon''s attention to Roche Group.


    After the analysis of the professional financial team within Fiberhome group, we came to a conclusion that the earlier action against the shares of Fiberhome group was a typical "encircling Wei and saving Zhao" trading action.


    It seems that the other party''s purpose is not to really attack the Fiberhome group, but rather to draw the capital chain of the Fiberhome group, so as to free some targets targeted by the Fiberhome group from the crisis.


    After the data analysis of the professional team within Fiberhome group, a total of three target companies will benefit from the experience of Fiberhome group today, and among the three companies, the most likely is Roche Group!


    Of course, this is only a theoretical analysis of the professional team, which can not be really determined.


    Therefore, Xiang Fenghuo will come to the door in person now. He wants to explore the reality of Roche Group!


    Xiang Fenghuo looked up at the building of Roche Group, a contemptuous sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth, smoked a cigar, and then walked directly into the building.


    "Who are you? No parking is allowed in front of the building. In addition, we are a smoke-free building, and smoking is not allowed inside the building..." the security captain of Roche Group, with seven or eight security team members, will greet Xiang Fenghuo.


    However, the security captain didn''t finish this sentence, but he only heard a dull sound.


    A bodyguard beside Xiang Fenghuo kicked out directly, and the security captain was kicked out directly.


    "Captain!" Those security guards were surprised. They didn''t expect that these people dared to do it directly on their land.


    "If you don''t want to die, get away from me!" The bodyguard snorted coldly. At the same time, more than a dozen bodyguards directly stood up.


    These bodyguards are tall and strong, with a ferocious look. Obviously, they can''t be compared with ordinary security guards of Roche Group.


    The security of Roche Group was surprised by the momentum of the other party, and one by one did not dare to block any more.


    At this time, Xiang Fenghuo didn''t even look at the security guards. Surrounded by more than a dozen bodyguards, he smoked cigars and directly walked into the president''s Elevator dedicated to Luo Jianzhang.


    The elevator went all the way up and soon came to the top floor.


    At this time, in the president''s office, more than a dozen company executives were still reporting to Luo Jianzhang on the progress of the company''s acquisition. Luo Jianzhang was more and more disappointed.


    At this time, the door of the president''s office was pushed open.


    Then, a dozen bodyguards surrounded Xiang Fenghuo directly came in.


    "Xiang... Xiang beacon?!"


    "Isn''t this the chairman of beacon group? Why is he here?"


    Those executives naturally recognized Xiang Fenghuo at a glance and immediately talked about it.


    Luo Jianzhang frowned when he saw Xiang Fenghuo coming in person.


    "Well, get the fuck out of here. I have something to talk to you, Mr. Luo!" Xiang Fenghuo didn''t take himself as an outsider at all, so he directly issued a guest expulsion order to those executives.


    "This..." all the executives looked at Luo Jianzhang.


    "Well, you all go out first." Luo Jianzhang said in a deep voice.


    That''s when all the executives left.


    "Mr. Xiang, I don''t know why you''re visiting my humble house. What can I do for you?" Luo Jianzhang said gloomily.

 Chapter 140

    Xiang Fenghuo led people directly into his office. It was extremely rude to do so!


    But even so, Luo Jianzhang didn''t have any way. He had to swallow good words. Who makes others stronger than himself.


    "What are you doing? See for yourself! "


    Xiang Fenghuo said and smashed several pieces of paper directly on Luo Jianzhang''s face.


    Luo Jianzhang frowned. Then when he picked up the papers and opened them, his face immediately showed a look of shock.


    What I saw printed on those pieces of paper was his application for membership to Jinding chamber of Commerce!


    Luo Jianzhang was shocked because he knew very well that only a few senior executives of Jinding chamber of commerce could see his application for membership, which was also out of consideration for the privacy of the participants.


    But Luo Jianzhang never thought that his application for membership would fall into Xiang Fenghuo''s hands!


    "How could..." Luo Jianzhang couldn''t believe it.


    "You mean to say, how did this thing fall into my hands, didn''t you?" Xiang Fenghuo snorted coldly with a sneer on his face.


    "Didn''t you bother to squeeze into Jinding chamber of Commerce? You don''t know yet. I''m one of the permanent members of the Jinding chamber of Commerce! " Xiang Fenghuo''s smile was full of sarcasm.


    "What..." at this moment, Luo Jianzhang suddenly looked silly.


    He had thought that he could rely on the strength of Jinding chamber of Commerce to fight against Fenghuo group, but he never thought that Xiang Fenghuo had not only joined Jinding chamber of Commerce, but also been a permanent member of Jinding chamber of Commerce!


    At this moment, Luo Jianzhang felt a deep despair.


    This time, he didn''t even have the chance to turn the table at last!


    "For a small role like you, you still think you are qualified to join the Jinding chamber of Commerce, and you want to sue against me. It''s fucking ridiculous! I''ll tell you now, as long as I''m here, you won''t want to join the Jinding chamber of Commerce in your life! " Xiang Fenghuo drank coldly with a ferocious face.


    "I was going to play almost, but now you dare to sue me. I will not only play, but also kill you this time! Play until you lose all your money! " Xiang Fenghuo, holding a cigar in his hand, pointed to Luo Jianzhang''s nose and scolded, which was extremely arrogant.


    At this time, Luo Jianzhang was desperate. Would the Roche Group he had worked hard all his life be destroyed like this!


    Not only that, according to the temper and means of this beacon, I''m afraid that their whole Luo family will suffer an unprecedented blow, and even become impoverished!


    To tell the truth, Luo Jianzhang really had an impulse to kneel down and beg for mercy for Xiang Fenghuo at this moment.


    This is the foundation he has worked hard for all his life. It will be in vain in the twinkling of an eye. He will not only lose his company, but even his family will suffer from his involvement. How can Luo Jianzhang see it.


    But Luo Jianzhang is also very clear that this beacon has made up his mind to kill himself. Even if he kneels down to beg for mercy, it will not help at all and will only humiliate himself.


    At this time, the door of the office was suddenly pushed open, and a beautiful figure immediately came in.


    The visitor is no one else. It''s Luo Wanqiong, Luo Jianzhang''s daughter!


    "Dad..." Luo Wanqiong just wanted to talk after entering the door, but when she saw the Xiang beacon in front of them, she was stunned there.


    Luo Wanqiong doesn''t know Xiang Fenghuo, but she''s not stupid. Seeing these people asking questions, she knows that the other party is not good.


    At this time, Xiang Fenghuo saw Luo Wanqiong coming in, and his eyes lit up.


    His eyes looked up and down at Luo Wanqiong with some greed. He saw that Luo Wanqiong was not only beautiful in appearance, but also first-class in figure and temperament.


    Rao is a beacon fire. There are countless women, but a beautiful woman like Luo Wanqiong is still rare.


    Moreover, Luo Wanqiong is still so young, and her whole body exudes a kind of youthful vitality and vitality, which has infinite attraction for Xiang Fenghuo, who is already middle-aged, and makes Xiang Fenghuo have a strong desire to conquer.


    Xiang Fenghuo couldn''t help exclaiming in his heart that the woman in front of him was really a top-notch beauty!


    At this time, Luo Wanqiong was so directly looked at by Xiang Fenghuo''s red fruit eyes that she felt uncomfortable all over. She just felt that the other party was going to eat herself. She couldn''t help frowning and hurried to her father Luo Jianzhang.


    Xiang Fenghuo took back his greedy eyes and put on a smiley expression on his face again.


    "I didn''t expect that president Luo had such a beautiful daughter! Ha ha...... "Xiang Fenghuo said with a smile.


    "If there''s nothing wrong with Mr. Xiang, please go back!" Luo Jianzhang directly issued a guest expulsion order.


    Just now Xiang Fenghuo looked into his daughter''s eyes. Luo Jianzhang looked in his eyes. How could he not know what that kind of eyes represented? At the moment, he will have a little good temper with Xiang Fenghuo.


    "Well, then I''ll go first!" Xiang Fenghuo sneered.


    "But before I leave, I can still show president Luo a clear way. I''m not inhumane. The key is to see president Luo''s sincerity... "


    Xiang Fenghuo said this and looked again at Luo Wanqiong.


    "If president Luo''s sincerity is deep enough, I may also consider letting you Roche Group go..." Xiang Fenghuo said with meaning and a trace of obscene smile on his mouth.


    No matter how stupid Luo Jianzhang and Luo Wanqiong are, of course, they can understand what this beacon''s so-called sincerity means.


    He is blatantly trying to get Luo Wanqiong!


    "You are too presumptuous. Get out of here!" Luo Jianzhang roared directly.


    Xiang Fenghuo was not angry at all.


    He grinned and spit out a smoke ring.


    "Don''t be so angry. Whether you want it or not, you''d better make this decision when your company goes bankrupt and loses all your money. Hahaha..."


    After saying this, Xiang Fenghuo took the bodyguards and left the office directly.


    After Xiang Fenghuo left, Luo Jianzhang punched heavily on the desk, and the whole body trembled with popularity.


    "Dad, who was that man just now?" Luo Wanqiong asked.


    "He is a beacon!" Luo Jianzhang said gloomily.


    "What? Is he the chairman of beacon group? " Luo Wanqiong couldn''t believe it.


    Just now that guy was so arrogant, domineering and obscene that he brazenly threatened his father by asking for his unreasonable request. Such a person said that he looked like a bandit. He didn''t look like the chairman of a big group.


    What Luo Wanqiong didn''t know was that when the beacon started, it had a certain gray background, but it was gradually washed white after the business became bigger.


    Even now, Xiang Fenghuo has close ties with those underground forces in Longcheng.


    Therefore, Xiang Fenghuo is completely a rude man, and there is no bottom line in doing things. It doesn''t seem surprising what people like him will do.


    "What is he doing here?" Luo Wanqiong asked in surprise.


    Luo Jianzhang did not speak, but handed Luo Wanqiong the membership application on the ground.


    "How did this fall into his hands?" Luo Wanqiong couldn''t help exclaiming when she saw the application for membership.


    "I also just learned that Xiang Fenghuo is a member of Jinding chamber of Commerce and a permanent member!"


    "What..." Luo Wanqiong was silly.


    "I was foolish to think that Jinding chamber of Commerce would help me. It''s ridiculous..." Luo Jianzhang had no choice but to smile bitterly.


    This time, Luo Wanqiong was also completely desperate. Looking at the Jinding chamber of Commerce, there was no hope at all.


    "By the way, Wanqiong, what''s the matter with you coming to me?" Luo Jianzhang asked.


    "This..." Luo Wanqiong paused and finally said, "I think I may already know who helped us that time before."


    "Oh?!" Luo Jianzhang, who had been devastated, suddenly saw hope again. His eyes suddenly lit up, "tell me, who is that person?"

 Chapter 141

    His daughter''s words made Luo Jianzhang feel like he had caught a straw.


    Before the beacon group''s eye liner returns, the beacon group''s shock on the stock market looked like a glimpse, but it made the leaders of the beacon group feel a great panic.


    Because that force is really too strange. It gives people the feeling that it is like a giant passing by the beacon group.


    At a frightened glance, beacon group is already full of smoke.


    Even the beacon group is afraid of the giant''s strength.


    Now, if Luo Jianzhang can find out the powerful capital force like a giant and ask the other party to help him, they must have great hope if they want to get rid of the crisis of beacon group!


    So, how can Luo Jianzhang not be excited.


    "That person, maybe a person I know..." compared with Luo Jianzhang''s excitement, Luo Wanqiong seemed very confident.


    "Who do you know? Tell me what kind of person he is! " Luo Jianzhang asked eagerly.


    Luo Wanqiong immediately told Luo Jianzhang everything that had happened in the Four Seasons restaurant.


    "What? He is not only your best friend''s boyfriend''s roommate, but also your blind date? That would be great! " After listening to Luo Wanqiong''s story, Luo Jianzhang was overjoyed.


    "But, Dad, it''s just a guess now. We can''t be completely sure it must be him." Luo Wanqiong thinks her father''s reaction is too big. She should calm down.


    But at this time, Luo Jianzhang saw the dawn of hope in despair. How could he calm down.


    "Didn''t you just say that he knew Zheng Ruiming very well?" Luo Jianzhang quickly thought of something¡° Then I just need to ask Zheng Ruiming a little, and I should be able to ask some questions. "


    "Dad, do you still know Zheng Ruiming?" Luo Wanqiong was surprised.


    "I can''t reach Zheng Ruiming, but he has a vice president Wang under his hand. He still has some relations with me before he goes to Zheng group. I think if I ask him about it, he should still sell me this face."


    Without hesitation, Luo Jianzhang took out his mobile phone and dialed the vice president Wang.


    The phone will be connected soon.


    "Hey, Lao Luo, I haven''t been in touch for a long time. Why do you suddenly think of calling me?" Vice president Wang''s voice came with a smile.


    "Ha ha, to be honest, I need Lao Wang''s help this time." Luo Jianzhang said his purpose directly.


    "Oh, what''s the matter? You say it first."


    "In fact, it''s no big deal. I just want to ask Lao Wang about someone. I heard that you Zheng Ruiming, President Zheng, know a president Li, who seems to have some background... "


    Luo Jianzhang wanted to cheat vice president Wang a little, but he didn''t expect that before he finished this sentence, vice president Wang immediately became nervous.


    "President Li? Are you talking about the young president Li Nan? "


    "Yes, it''s him..."


    This time, vice president Wang became more nervous.


    "Lao Luo, you shouldn''t have offended president Li. If so, I can''t help you!" Vice president Wang is afraid of implicating himself.


    "Why, is that President Li very powerful?" Luo Jianzhang beat around the bush.


    "He is a man who even President Zheng wants to please. Don''t you think so?" Vice president Wang always feels like talking about a tiger.


    "No, I don''t think he has much ability." Luo Jianzhang said deliberately.


    "Hum, you''ve lost your sight this time!" Vice president Wang Leng hum, "let me tell you something. Just a few days ago, President Li spent 700 million to buy the whole golden street of Tianhong! If I say so, you can understand! "


    "What... What..." Rao Shi Luo Jianzhang was ready, but when he heard the news, he was shocked to the extreme.


    Not only Luo Jianzhang, but also Luo Wanqiong, who was listening, was so surprised that her chin was about to fall to the ground.


    What''s the concept of buying the whole street for 700 million in one breath?!


    Like those who become billionaires, although they claim to have assets of more than a billion, they all include various fixed assets such as the company''s real estate. For example, it is good to have 100 million of the funds that can be misappropriated in the hands of those billionaires.


    But now, Li Nan can buy the whole street with 700 million yuan in one breath. It''s so easy. What will his total assets be!


    Luo Jianzhang, they are simply unimaginable.


    "Lao Luo, as a friend, I would like to advise you that President Li''s background is unfathomable and you can''t afford to offend him. If you really accidentally offended him, you''d better admit your mistake and apologize to him as soon as possible. Otherwise, no one can help you!" Vice president Wang exhorted in a low voice, looking frightened.


    "Well, that''s it first. By the way, President Li likes to keep a low profile. Don''t mention what I told you just now! Today''s call, just think you haven''t called! "


    After saying this, vice president Wang hung up the phone without saying a word.


    Listening to the busy beep on the phone, Luo Jianzhang and Luo Wanqiong were completely speechless for a time.


    It seems that this time, they don''t need any doubt. The person who helped Roche Group before is definitely Li Nan!


    At the moment, of course, the most shocking thing is Luo Wanqiong.


    She never dreamed that the person behind the shot was really Li Nan!


    Hao spent 700 million to buy the whole golden street. A phone call made beacon group retreat. Luo Wanqiong can''t believe it. Can this really be done by the poor loser who has been despised by herself and robbed even beggars'' money?!


    "Wan Qiong, our family is really saved this time! Only if we can ask President Li to help, the beacon group can''t move us anymore! " Luo Jianzhang exclaimed excitedly at the moment.


    "But..." Luo Wanqiong was dejected, "but I have completely fallen out with him just now..."


    "What? How could this happen? " Luo Jianzhang was stunned. He thought that his daughter had such a close relationship with President Li and was still a blind date. With a little effort, not only the company''s affairs can be solved, but even his daughter can fly to the branches and become a phoenix in the future, and the whole Luo family can rise to heaven with chickens and dogs.


    But Luo Jianzhang never thought it would be like this.


    "Wan Qiong, you are so confused! How can you ruin such a good opportunity! " Luo Jianzhang simply hates iron rather than steel.


    "I... I didn''t know that guy would be so powerful..." up to now, Luo Wanqiong also regretted it.


    "Whether our family can get rid of the crisis depends on Li Nan, but now you have made it like this. What should we do..." Luo Jianzhang fell into melancholy again.


    "Dad, don''t worry, I will find a way and let him do it again!" Luo Wanqiong promised.


    "Are you sure?" Luo Jianzhang seems to see hope.


    "Don''t worry, it''s on me!" The reason why Luo Wanqiong dared to make such a guarantee was entirely out of her self-confidence in her appearance.


    At least he is also the school flower of the school of Finance and economics. He should have good looks, body and temperament. Which boy is not fascinated by himself when he sees himself.


    Luo Wanqiong is confident that as long as she is a little close, Li Nan will definitely be convinced by her charm.


    Although Luo Wanqiong did not like what Li Nan had done before, she was even humiliated by Li Nan again and again, and her face was disgraced because of him, but now, in order to help her family get rid of the crisis, Luo Wanqiong doesn''t care.


    Moreover, after knowing that Li Nan''s real identity is actually a valuable invisible rich second generation, Luo Wanqiong suddenly found that Li Nan, who has always been despised by her, doesn''t seem to be as annoying as she imagined.


    Luo Wanqiong even couldn''t help thinking that if she changed her attitude towards him later and the relationship eased down, it wouldn''t be so irresistible if she could fake it and become a real boyfriend and girlfriend with each othe

 Chapter 142

    The next Monday.


    After Li Nan came to the classroom, he saw that Wang pangzi and many boys in the classroom gathered together, holding a mobile phone as if they were watching something.


    "What are you looking at, so busy?" Li Nan asked curiously.


    "Live broadcast! Feng lenger, the popular female anchor of fish walking live broadcast, you should have heard of it? " Han Hui took time to look up and replied.


    "Feng lenger?" Li Nan looked at Wang pangzi''s mobile phone screen and couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    He said that the name sounded so familiar. Isn''t it the wonderful woman who secretly touched her house and rubbed the villa the night before yesterday!


    "Yes, Feng lenger, in the live broadcast of fish walking, she is now the most popular female anchor in the top five. She not only looks beautiful and has a hot figure, but also sings well! Many boys in our class are staunch fans of Feng lenger! " Han Hui said.


    "Yes, I''m one of sister Leng''s fans, but I never have money to reward." Wang pangzi said happily.


    Li Nan took a look. Sure enough, the boys in the class now displayed the same pictures on their mobile phones, all of which were live broadcast by Feng lenger.


    Seeing this scene, Li Nan couldn''t help sighing. Unexpectedly, what that wonderful woman said was still true. She was really famous.


    At the same time, Li Nan''s heart was also secretly glad. Fortunately, when Feng lenger broadcast live the night before yesterday, he just didn''t get his face. Otherwise, wouldn''t the whole class see himself.


    At this time, many of those boys were still talking about the sudden situation in Feng lenger''s live studio the night before yesterday.


    "I was really surprised the night before yesterday. I thought sister Leng really had a boyfriend!"


    "Yes, it''s just that her best friend borrowed her house and brought a wild man back. It''s disgusting enough!"


    Hearing these words, Li Nan couldn''t help laughing bitterly. In terms of lying acting skills, this woman is really first-class.


    "I haven''t seen you watch the live broadcast so much before. What''s the matter today? It''s like we discussed it?" Li Nan sat down beside Wang pangzi and asked puzzled.


    "Because today is a special day for sister Leng. Sister Leng actually grew up in an orphanage. Today is the day when she was adopted by the orphanage. Therefore, she went back to the orphanage where she grew up and broadcast it live. By the way, she wanted to raise money for the orphanage! " Fat Wang explained without looking up.


    "I see..." Li Nan just thought that Feng lenger was careless and cheeky, but unexpectedly, this woman had such a side.


    For a time, Li Nan could not help regretting that his attitude towards this woman that night seemed too bad.


    "Well, well, the fund-raising will begin soon!" Wang pangzi said expectantly.


    Not only Wang pangzi, but also the boys in the class were excited.


    Seeing these people so excited, Li Nan also wanted to see the excitement, so he also took out his mobile phone, registered a number, and directly entered Feng lenger''s live studio.


    At the moment, Feng lenger in a long skirt was standing in front of a shabby gate.


    "Old fellow, Hello, everyone. This is the cold orphan house where I grew up. Today I''ll show you around. "


    With that, Feng lenger walked into the orphanage with a selfie pole.


    Like the style of the gate, the interior of the orphanage also looks very dilapidated. The architectural style is very old. There are very few facilities inside.


    However, in this shabby environment, there are dozens of children who chase and play happily and laugh happily.


    Feng lenger should have come here often, so as soon as she came in, the children immediately surrounded her.


    "Sister lenger!"


    "Sister lenger, what delicious food did you bring us today!"


    Those little guys kept shouting at Feng lenger.


    Feng lenger was not bothered by them at all, and always had a smile on his face.


    Seeing Feng lenger''s appearance, Li Nan felt a little surprised, because Feng lenger at this time was very different from the slick looking to hold his thigh the night before yesterday.


    At this time, she looks more real.


    After settling down the children, Feng lenger continued the live broadcast.


    "Old fellow iron, we all see, the environment of the orphanage is indeed to be improved. Not only is the building disrepair for a long time, but all the safety indicators are not up to standard, so these two days have been faced with the situation of being shut down. Today, cold children are broadcasting this live broadcast, in fact, they hope that the old fellow can play justice and make the orphanage expand and rebuild. Feng lenger told the story.


    Actually, old fellow brother, who has been in the field for almost a year, is able to take up the money. But I still earn a little money. But rebuilding a standardized orphanage in our city is not a small sum. I have already saved a large portion, but now it may still need at least five million. I hope the old fellow can help. Lenger, thank you first! "


    With that, Feng lenger bowed deeply towards the mobile phone.


    "Well, I''ll sing a song for you first. If the old fellow are willing to donate money, give me a reward first, and rest assured that I will give it to the orphanage in a small amount."


    With that, Feng lenger began to sing.


    I have to admit that Feng lenger''s voice is really very sweet. No wonder she can become a popular female anchor. It seems that she really has this strength.


    As Feng lenger began to sing, someone in the live studio began to brush gifts for Feng lenger.


    Of course, most of them are relatively cheap gifts. The most is a rocket worth 500 yuan.


    At this time, the boys in the class all talked and began to discuss giving Feng lenger a reward.


    Even the three of Wang pangzi, Han Hui and Shao Chen, are now beginning to brush gifts for Feng lenger. After all, Feng lenger is doing good. Wang pangzi and they are Feng lenger''s fans. How can they donate a little.


    With Feng lenger''s singing, the number of rewards increased. Later, many local tyrant fans of Feng lenger came in and directly rewarded a lot of super rockets worth 2000 yuan.


    However, even with these local tyrants'' rewards, their strength is still limited. After more than half an hour, the total amount of rewards is only more than 300000, which is far from the goal of $5 million.


    In fact, it is not easy to raise more than 300000 yuan in more than half an hour. However, because the orphanage will be closed in the past two days, Feng lenger must gather five million yuan today before he can carry out follow-up work.


    "Old fellow iron, continue to fuel, cold son again sing a song for you!" In fact, Feng lenger is also very clear that the climax of reward is in the first half an hour. Even if there is another reward later, it is very limited. I''m afraid it''s good to break through the total amount of 500000 in the end.


    However, Feng lenger did not give up, but still sang with a smile.


    Many people who watched the live broadcast also felt that Feng lenger was not easy to listen to, but most people were helpless.


    "What''s the matter? Doesn''t a super local tyrant stand up to help sister Leng!"


    "Yes, if I had money, I would have given sister Leng a huge reward!"


    Wang pangzi, Shao Chen, and others in the class are looking forward to whether a super local tyrant will stand up.


    At this time, someone suddenly spoke in the live studio.


    "I''ve prepared a reward of 200000. Does sister Leng want it?" He is a man named Hua Du Lang childe.


    As soon as he said this, the pot burst open when he was in the live broadcasting room.


    Because this Huadu langzi is well-known for his live streaming of fish, so far his total reward has exceeded 10 million. He is an absolute local tyrant.


    At this time, when everyone saw the Hua Du Lang childe''s speech, they were all interested. It seems that the local tyrant is going to make a big deal!

 Chapter 143

    For a moment, there were more messages in the live broadcasting room, and basically all related to the flower capital wave childe.


    "I''ll go and surprise the local tyrant, Mr. Lang, and worship him!"


    "It''s really worthy of being a wave childe. It''s 200000 in one shot. It''s so awesome!"


    "The local tyrant is indeed a local tyrant!"


    "Is Mr. Lang still short of leg hair? Please keep it!"


    Not only in the live studio, but also in the classroom.


    "I''ll go. This Hua Du Lang childe is a super local tyrant who can rank in the top ten on the live broadcast of fish. With his help, it seems that sister Leng''s fund-raising this time should be promising!" Wang pangzi also said excitedly.


    "That''s what I said, but I''ve heard that the reputation of this Huadu langzi is not very good..." Shao Chen said with some worry.


    "What do you say?" Hearing this, Li Nan was immediately interested.


    "This young man of Huadu Lang feels a little neurotic. Before, he always used reward as bait to instigate some female anchors to make some indecent moves in the live studio." Shao Chen explained.


    "Yes, I also heard that once, he said he would give a female anchor a million yuan, and then let the female anchor give the eel... Alas, it''s impossible to describe." Han Hui shook his head helplessly and couldn''t go on.


    Hearing Han Hui''s words, Li Nan was also stunned.


    Han Hui''s story has been on the news before, and it''s making a lot of noise. Even people like Li Nan who never watch the live broadcast have heard of it.


    However, Li Nan didn''t expect that the event was the masterpiece of this childe of Huadu langzi.


    At the moment, many people in the live studio have mentioned what this Huadu langzi did before, but most of them are still praising. After all, the super local tyrants will be the absolute focus wherever they go on the live broadcasting platform.


    At this time, Feng lenger immediately showed a happy smile after seeing the speech of Childe Lang of Huadu.


    "Brother Lang''s visit to lenger''s live studio really brightens lenger''s life!" Feng lenger was very polite, with a sweet smile on his face.


    There''s no way. Feng lenger knows very well that as a female anchor, the first criterion to survive in platform mountain is to know how to please those local tyrants.


    Because it is no exaggeration to say that those local tyrants who are willing to reward are definitely the food and clothing parents of their whole industry!


    Even the popular sisters on the live broadcasting platform usually look bright, but in front of the local tyrant audience, they can only bow their eyebrows and shun their eyes, and sometimes even flattery.


    "I didn''t expect brother Lang to join in. Lenger is so happy!" Feng lenger said with a smile.


    However, Huadu langzi has no good temper.


    "Less nonsense, 200000 reward, do you want it or not?" Childe Huadu Lang spoke directly.


    "Of course I want so many rewards!" Feng lenger pretended not to pay attention to the bad tone of the other party.


    "If you want, give me a handstand for one minute first. 200000 is yours!" Huadu langzi made a request.


    As soon as this remark came out, the live broadcasting room and the classroom burst into a pot.


    Because Feng lenger is wearing a skirt today. If she stands upside down, she must be naked!


    Of course, this is the intention of Huadu langzi.


    "Lying in the trough, this young man of Huadu Lang is really not a good thing! This is to see lenger go away! " Wang pangzi scolded.


    "Sister Leng, don''t let him do it!" Han Hui is also very angry.


    Many people are as angry as Wang pangzi. They leave messages one after another. They feel that the requirements of the Huadu langzi are too much, and advise Feng lenger not to agree to her requirements.


    At this time, although Feng lenger''s face was still smiling, it was obviously a little embarrassed.


    "Brother Lang, people are wearing skirts today. Isn''t it good to stand upside down like this?" Feng lenger said with a smile.


    "Nonsense, if you don''t wear a skirt, I''ll see you stand upside down!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, do it or not, I''ll get out of here!"


    Childe Huadu is a little impatient.


    At this time, many good doers also began to agree.


    "Handstand can earn 200000 at a time. It''s a good deal!"


    "That''s right. Migrant workers are tired of moving bricks. They can earn so much for several years!"


    "I can''t even play this joke. I think the anchor should go home and be what anchor!"


    "Yes, we want to see what color the anchor wears today, hehe..."


    In this way, once someone said it, the rhythm in the whole live studio seemed to be taken in the past, all of which were the voices of a swarm of bees urging Feng lenger to stand upside down.


    At this time, Feng lenger was a little silent for a while, as if he was thinking about something.


    Finally, Feng lenger glanced back at the children who were playing on the dilapidated entertainment equipment. She finally gritted her teeth.


    "Well, brother Lang wants to keep his word!"


    After saying this, Feng lenger fixed his mobile phone, and without any hesitation, he directly came to an handstand!


    As Feng lenger stood upside down, her skirt fell down directly. This time, Feng lenger couldn''t help walking away from below her waist!


    "Shit, my legs are so white. There are benefits now!"


    "It''s actually white. It''s so tempting, hee hee..."


    "Thanks to Mr. Lang, it''s great this time, ha ha..."


    For a time, there were gloating voices everywhere in the live studio.


    Of course, there were many angry voices like Wang pangzi, but they were soon suppressed by the voices of those good people.


    Looking at Feng lenger''s inverted figure on the screen, Li Nan could not help frowning.


    He really didn''t expect that this seemingly unreliable woman would have such a side in order to raise money!


    One minute''s time soon ended, and Feng lenger stood up again.


    "Brother Lang, how are you? Are you satisfied with my handstand?" Feng lenger still smiled.


    "That''s right. I''m lucky to see you go away. If you don''t give a reward of 200000 yuan, thank the Lord longen quickly! "


    As soon as childe Lang of Huadu said this, he immediately rewarded him for brushing the screen in the whole live broadcasting room.


    One by one, super rockets continue to brush out. In the twinkling of an eye, 200000 rewards have all arrived!


    For a moment, the enthusiasm of everyone in the whole live studio was immediately ignited.


    "Lying in the trough, Mr. Lang is forced by cattle!"


    "One shot is 200000! This is the real local tyrant! "


    "Mr. Lang, be my husband!"


    The whole live studio was full of flattery to childe Huadu langzi.


    At this time, Wang pangzi and Han Hui were very angry.


    "Shit, this Huadu langzi is really not a thing!"


    "It''s disgusting to bully sister Leng so much!"


    At this time, Zhang Hu and Liu pengpeng, the other boys, couldn''t help laughing.


    They should be regarded as those wretched and good people in the live studio.


    "In the eyes of you poor losers, Feng lenger is the goddess. In the eyes of rich people like Mr. Lang, she is just a plaything!" Zhang Hu Leng hum.


    "Yes, money can really do whatever you want! Of course, you poor people can''t feel this feeling, hahaha... "Liu pengpeng also sneered.


    Last time Zhang Hu and Liu pengpeng were killed to clean the toilet. Now they have a deeper contradiction with Wang pangzi and don''t forget to do it everywhere.


    As soon as Zhang Hu and Liu pengpeng said this, many people laughed. They thought that the rich played with the goddess, Wang pangzi and Han Hui were kneeling and licking their losers. It was ridiculous.


    They were very angry, but they had no confidence to refute. After all, they really had no money.


    "Zhang Hu, Liu pengpeng, did you clean the toilet well in a week? How about it? Do you need me to help you find headmaster Geng and give you another week? " Li Nan said lightly.


    As soon as this remark came out, fat Wang and his classmates couldn''t help laughing.


    Zhang Hu and Liu pengpeng are also very angry, but after the last thing, they also know Li Nan''s power, and naturally they don''t dare to offend easily.


    And just then, in the live studio.


    "Thank you for your reward, Mr. lang. I thank you for your donation for these orphans!" Feng lenger bowed down with a smile.


    "It''s easy to say." Childe Huadu Lang spoke again.


    "I''ve prepared another 300000 reward here. Do you want to challenge the anchor?"

 Chapter 144

    As soon as this remark came out, the whole live broadcasting room burst into a pot again.


    "Mr. Lang is mighty!"


    "Mr. Lang is going to have great power again!"


    "There are benefits to see again!"


    "The anchor must accept this challenge, or take it decisively!"


    The whole audience in the live studio, because of the handstand just now, their emotions have been mobilized, and now they are all echoing and encouraging.


    "Well, do you want it or not! If you don''t want a reward of 300000, some people want it! " Hua Du Lang urged impatiently.


    "Sister Leng, don''t promise!"


    "This scum must have no good intentions!"


    Wang pangzi, Han Hui and they all look like they can''t bear it.


    In the live broadcast, Feng lenger also fell into meditation.


    But a moment later, her face was filled with the usual sweet smile.


    "Since brother Lang thinks highly of me, lenger is certainly willing to accept it." Feng lenger said with a smile.


    As soon as this remark came out, there was a cheering voice in the live broadcasting room.


    Now that Feng lenger has promised to challenge, everyone has begun to look forward to what kind of requirements Huadu langzi will put forward this time.


    "Good. I see a flagpole behind you. You should be able to dance pole dancing. Use that flagpole to dance pole dancing for me. This 300000 reward is yours! " Childe Huadu langzi directly put forward his own requirements.


    As soon as this remark came out, the live broadcasting room exploded again.


    "Lying in the trough, let sister Leng Dance Pole Dance. It''s too exciting!"


    "Is this going to pay benefits? Cool!"


    "It''s really worthy of being a wave childe. It''s a cow!"


    "Jump, jump! You can earn 300000 by dancing. Even strip dancing is worth it! "


    The audience in the studio was boiling again.


    At this time, Wang pangzi and his loyal fans standing on Feng lenger''s side can''t see it anymore.


    "Are you kidding me? I want sister Leng to dance that kind of dance. This is humiliating sister Leng!"


    "Sister Leng must not jump, can''t jump!"


    Wang pangzi and these people were all voices of resistance.


    Feng lenger himself was a little hesitant at the moment and didn''t make a decision for the moment.


    "What''s the matter? Do you jump or not? That''s why you said you wanted to raise money for orphans. You didn''t have the spirit of sacrifice!"


    "In those days, when people fought with us in Japan, their women went to be prostitutes to raise money, but you didn''t want to dance. No wonder we were bullied like that!"


    Seeing Feng lenger''s hesitation, childe Huadu Lang began to talk nonsense.


    "Well, whether to jump or not, I''ll leave!" Childe Huadu langzi finally lost his patience directly.


    At this time, those good people in the live studio began to jump out again.


    "Anchor, jump quickly!"


    "Yes, don''t you want to raise money? People have sent the money to the door. You don''t even want it!"


    "Isn''t it just a pole dance, and you won''t lose a hair!"


    "Yes, jump quickly!"


    "Jump!"


    "Jump!"


    For a time, the live studio was all painted with these three words.


    At this time, Feng lenger seemed to have made the final decision.


    "Well, since everyone wants to see it, I''ll... I''ll dance a paragraph..."


    When Feng lenger said this, although she tried to pretend to be very casual on her face, it was not difficult to see her embarrassment.


    "Well, remember that your expression is also in place. Don''t be like a wood. I want to see your teasing expression, ha ha..." childe Huadu Lang put forward supplementary requirements.


    Feng lenger didn''t say much. After she finished her mobile phone, she went directly to the flagpole behind her.


    At this time, the children around turned their heads and looked at Feng lenger. They didn''t know what Feng lenger was going to do.


    Feng lenger looked at the children with complicated expressions.


    Sorry, I want you to see my most disgusting side. My sister doesn''t want to do this, but my sister wants to help you, but her ability is not enough. I''m sorry, I''m really sorry


    After taking a final look at the children, Feng lenger was ready to start dancing directly.


    But then something unexpected happened.


    I saw that in the live broadcasting room, it suddenly began to brush up super Rockets!


    At the beginning, Feng lenger and others thought it was just an accident, but then, the super rocket began to brush continuously. It was just a twinkling of an eye that dozens of super rockets had been brushed out!


    You know, every super rocket is worth 2000 yuan. At least nearly 100000 of these dozens of super Rockets have been brushed out!


    Not only that, this super rocket is still constantly brushing out!


    This time, everyone in the live studio was not calm.


    "Sleeping trough, what do I see?!"


    "A hundred super Rockets will go out in such a short time, which will be 200000!"


    "God, it''s not Mr. lang. is there another super local tyrant coming in?"


    Everyone looked at so many super rockets. They were all made by the same person, and this person''s ID was named Nanke Yimeng.


    "Sleeping trough, who is this Nanke Yimeng? Never heard of it before! "


    "I''ve brushed 150 super rockets, which is 300000!"


    "Eh, it''s just 300000. It''s the same as the reward that Mr. Lang wants."


    With the 150 super rockets coming out, the man named Nan Ke Yimeng immediately became the focus of discussion in the whole live studio.


    Feng lenger, who was going to dance, was shocked by the sudden scene and hurried back to his mobile phone.


    "Thank you, brother Nanke Yimeng. I don''t know if brother Nanke Yimeng has any requirements. Lenger will try to meet them!" Feng lenger said excitedly.


    Everyone in the live studio is also waiting for this Nanke Yimeng to make a request. It''s better to make a more exaggerated request than childe Huadu Lang.


    Then, Nanke Yimeng finally spoke, but his speech was completely beyond everyone''s expectation.


    "If you have to have any requirements, it is not to agree to any requirements of that garbage!"


    At this moment, the crowd was completely boiling.


    "No, I won''t. I''ve rewarded 300000. That''s all I ask?"


    "Wait, the garbage Nanke tyrant said is not a wave childe?"


    "This is the rhythm to compete with Mr. Lang!"


    At this time, in the classroom, Wang pangzi and Shaochen were delighted when they saw this scene.


    "Great, someone finally stood up to protect sister Leng!"


    "This dream is just a timely rain!"


    "So handsome, well done!"


    Fat Wang, they all applauded.


    At this time, in the live broadcasting room, Huadu langzi was directly angry¡° Boy, are you scolding me? "


    "It seems that you still have a little self-knowledge and know that you are rubbish!" Nanke Yimeng replied.


    The live broadcasting room is full of excitement. They are all watching the excitement of two people.


    "Who the fuck do you dare to fight me!" Huadu langzi is angry again.


    "They all call me dad, and you call with them. Come on, call Dad!" Nanke has a dream, the clouds are light and the wind is light.


    This time, the people in the live studio couldn''t sit still.


    This Nanke Yimeng is so awesome that he dares to challenge childe Lang of Huadu directly!


    For a time, everyone guessed about the identity of Nanke Yimeng.


    Feng lenger, however, was delighted to see this Nanke Yimeng stand up.


    If it weren''t for raising money for the children, Feng lenger wouldn''t do it according to the requirements of Childe Lang of Huadu. She just had to bite her teeth and insist. There''s no way. As a female anchor, she can''t help herself most of the time.


    Now, this Nanke Yimeng can stand up for her, which makes Feng lenger feel very grateful.


    At this time, the young man of Huadu Lang was already very angry.


    "Boy, who are you? Do you know how awesome I am in reality!"


    "If you have the ability to explode your name and address, I''ll make an appointment with you. Dare you come!"


    "If you give me a reward of 300000, you will think you are so powerful. I think you have this ability. You dare to pretend to be a local tyrant in front of me, you forced goods!"


    Childe Huadu langzi was so angry that he constantly cursed aitnam Ke Yimeng in the public screen.


    Nanke Yimeng didn''t respond until childe Huadu langzi stopped for a while. Nanke Yimeng finally responded.


    "You think you''re rich, don''t you? Well, dare you bet? "

 Chapter 145

    Childe Huadu responded immediately.


    "Shit, why don''t you dare? I''m so big. I''ve never been afraid of anyone! Come on, what are you betting on? If I don''t dare to bet, it''s your grandson! "


    The mood of everyone in the whole live studio was immediately mobilized and began to look forward to it.


    "It''s very simple. Don''t you think you have money? Let''s bet on who has more money." Nanke Yimeng said his bet.


    As soon as this remark came out, the whole live broadcasting room burst into a pot.


    "Who is richer than Mr. Lang? This is to be positive! "


    "Tyrant to tyrant, exciting!"


    "Nanke''s courage is really fat. Are you sure you''re not looking for death?"


    "Will you lose all your underpants?"


    The audience in the live studio were immediately as excited as beating chicken blood.


    Moreover, since childe Lang of Huadu entered the live broadcasting room and let Feng lenger stand upside down just now, the popularity of the whole live broadcasting room has soared all the way. Originally, the popularity was less than 100000 at most. At the moment, it has exceeded 200000 and is still increasing!


    It is no exaggeration to say that at the moment, Feng lenger''s live studio has become the most popular live studio on the fish sliding live platform!


    Those new viewers are in high spirits when they see that someone wants to compete with Mr. Lang for more money.


    "Mr. Lang, accept the challenge!"


    "Yes, the other party is a newcomer. I''m afraid of a hair!"


    "Mr. Lang, don''t give advice!"


    Mr. Huadu langzi was originally a very arrogant man with good face. At the moment, he is the real focus of the whole live studio. How could he be counselled.


    "Shit, if you compare with me, I may be afraid of you. But you want to be richer than me. I''m not fucking afraid of anyone! "


    "I think I''ll be forced to reward 300000. You''re a fucking scum in front of me!"


    "After all, how do you want to compare? I''m afraid that publishing my bank card balance will scare you to death!"


    Childe Huadu Lang is very arrogant and keeps shouting in the live studio.


    When they saw that childe Huadu langzi readily accepted the challenge, they all cheered.


    "Mr. Lang is mighty!"


    "Mr. Lang, let him know what a real local tyrant is!"


    "Mr. Lang smashed him with money and taught him to be a man!"


    At this time, Feng lenger in front of the live camera was stunned, staring at the screen all the time.


    Up to now, the live broadcast has reached the level that the public screen is more wonderful than the live broadcast. Feng lenger, who should have been the protagonist, has completely become an ordinary audience.


    "Don''t bother so much, just brush more gifts than who, dare you?" In the expectation of everyone, Nanke Yimeng finally opened his mouth.


    "Than painting gifts? Is it so direct? "


    "Shit, excitement, expectation!"


    Everyone was very excited when they heard that it was such a challenge.


    At this time, everyone in the classroom was completely boiling.


    "Sleeping trough, this Nanke dream is an idol. It''s so awesome!"


    "Fuck that bastard, Mr. Lang!"


    Wang pangzi, Han Hui, they are all excited.


    At this time, Feng lenger was the most excited, because she knew that whoever won and ultimately benefited from Huadu langzi and Nanke Yimeng would be her!


    Feng lenger was very grateful to Nanke Yimeng. He just felt that the other party was really a lucky star sent by heaven to save himself!


    But at the same time, Feng lenger still had some doubts. This Nanke Yimeng was not his own fan before. Why did he suddenly help himself this time?


    Feng lenger was curious about the identity of Nanke Yimeng.


    But now, she has no mind to think about these. Like others, she focuses all her attention on the current local tyrant duel.


    "Well, compare. If anyone is afraid, he is a grandson!" Sure enough, Huadu langzi took the challenge directly.


    "Well, I''ll start painting gifts now. If you have seed, follow me!"


    After saying this, Nanke Yimeng''s super rocket began to brush out crazily.


    For a moment, the whole studio was like a rocket rain.


    In the twinkling of an eye, 250 super rockets directly brushed the screen.


    "Lying trough, 250 super rockets, this is so awesome!"


    "That''s half a million! Move your fingers and 500000 will be gone! "


    "NIMA, this goods is also a real local tyrant!"


    The pan was blown directly in the live broadcasting room.


    "Well, it''s your turn, grandson!" After Nanke Yimeng finished painting the gift, he went directly to childe Huadu langzi.


    "I''m afraid of you!"


    Then, Huadu langzi was also unambiguous, and the super rocket directly brushed it out.


    There was another rocket rain in the live studio!


    In the twinkling of an eye, the 250 super rockets of Huadu langzi also directly followed.


    At this time, the live broadcasting room was full of uproar and excitement.


    "Young master Huadu Lang was really awesome and followed him directly!"


    "A million in the blink of an eye!"


    "NIMA, I''m really a poor man!"


    Seeing the one million in the twinkling of an eye, Feng lenger was happy. She suddenly understood that Nanke Yimeng was helping herself to come up with such competition rules!


    Feng lenger felt that if this comparison continued, the five million he needed would soon be available!


    "Well, now you know how powerful I am!"


    "Don''t hurry to call me dad!"


    Childe Huadu Lang was obviously very proud in his words.


    "Is this floating? It''s too early for you to be happy. The game has just begun... "


    After replying to such a sentence, Nanke Yimeng''s super rocket began to take off crazily again.


    A moment later, 500 super rockets are directly in place!


    Five hundred super rockets, a million!!


    Naturally, the live broadcasting room was boiling again.


    "Well, grandson, dare you follow?" Nanke Yimeng defied.


    "It''s only a million. I''m afraid of you!"


    Then, Huadu langzi''s 500 super rockets followed to the account.


    "Well, sand carving, don''t you kneel and lick me quickly!" Huadu langzi complacently shouted.


    This time, Nanke didn''t speak in a dream.


    Then, the super rocket on the screen took off crazily again.


    This time, it was a thousand super Rockets!


    Two million!


    Huadu langzi paused for a moment, and a thousand super rockets followed directly!


    At this time, the whole live studio has long been crazy to the extreme. With the huge gifts of the two local tyrants painted out again and again, the mood of the people rose again and again. It was a climax wave after wave. It couldn''t stop at all!


    "Sleeping trough, two million, how scary!"


    "This Nanke dream is definitely a real local tyrant!"


    "This time, I''m afraid Mr. Lang is also under pressure!"


    Everyone''s feeling is indeed right. At this time, the Huadu langzi himself on the other side of the screen does feel the pressure.


    Although he is really rich, no one''s money came from the wind. Today, it''s only a moment''s effort. He has thrown out four million!


    No matter how rich he is, it''s not a small amount.


    He had thought that this dream of Nanke was just a poor loser with a swollen face and a fat man, but he didn''t expect that the other party would be so strong!


    Now, childe Huadu Lang has a feeling that it is difficult to ride a tiger.


    I think so in my heart, but childe Huadu Lang still has to look like a cow in the open.


    "How do you dare to compete? I''ll fucking accompany you and let you know how awesome I am!" Childe Huadu langzi shouted, trying to use his self-confidence to make the other party retreat.


    For dozens of seconds, Nanke had no reaction.


    The people in the live studio immediately felt that Nanke Yimeng must have been afraid and ran away directly.


    Mr. Huadu langzi can''t help but be proud.


    "Shit, are you scared to pee? You poor ratio, you''d better go back and be a grandson! Also dare to come out and make a fool of yourself, so that you dare to pretend to force me in front of Mr. Lang in the future! " Huadu langzi complacently shouted.


    However, just then, the crazy rocket rain fell again in the live studio.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!" Super rockets keep taking off.


    And this time, there are so many super rockets that it seems that they will never stop

 Chapter 146

    For a moment, everyone in the live studio was stunned.


    Every time they thought that the rocket rain would stop, but it never stopped.


    At this time, everyone finally understood, NIMA, no wonder Nanke Yimeng didn''t speak for such a long time just now. I dare to feel that people are busy filling up the money!


    The rocket rain lasted a long time before it finally stopped.


    When people saw the final number of super rockets, they were all so surprised that their chin was about to fall to the ground.


    I saw that the number displayed on the screen was 2500!


    2500 super Rockets!


    This is worth five million yuan!!


    "Sleeping trough, five million!"


    "This NIMA is so crazy!"


    "Five million, who is Nanke Yimeng?"


    For a time, the whole live studio and the people in the classroom were all like crazy, all in bursts of exclamation.


    And Feng lenger was completely stunned at the moment.


    Just now, the two local tyrants each gave a reward of 2 million yuan. Her fund-raising plan has been basically completed. She thought it would be over, but she never thought that this Nanke Yimeng has directly used such a big hand. Even Feng lenger himself feels like a dream at the moment!


    "Sleeping trough, who is this Nanke Yimeng? I really want to call him Dad!" In the classroom, Zhang Hu was also amazed.


    "I''m NIMA, what a super local tyrant! That''s awesome! " Liu pengpeng also shook his head and exclaimed.


    Not only them, but also the whole classroom, as well as the whole live studio, everyone was amazed at the great skill of this dream.


    After all, it''s five million!


    Even the local tyrants who can reward such a large sum of money at one time on the platform of live streaming of fish are almost unprecedented!


    In fact, the grand occasion at this time in Feng lenger''s live broadcasting room has also attracted great attention from the high-level of the fish sliding live broadcasting platform.


    The focus of the high-level platform is naturally the sudden emergence of a new local tyrant, Nanke Yimeng!


    The platform has found out that the ID of Nanke Yimeng is a new number just registered ten minutes ago. However, in this ten minutes, he has rewarded nearly nine million!


    Ten minutes, nine million! What is this concept? It costs nearly a million dollars per minute!


    A million a minute!


    The live fish platform has been established for such a long time, and there has never been such a powerful local tyrant!


    Therefore, at the moment, almost all the senior managers of the whole fish sliding platform are paying attention to the situation in Feng lenger''s live studio. They all want to see how far this Nanke Yimeng can develop things!


    At this time, with the $5 million gift of Nanke Yimeng, the live studio was boiling, but there was a direct silence over Mr. Lang in Huadu.


    Behind the screen, Mr. Huadu langzi himself can be said to be in a completely anxious state at the moment.


    "You''re hot next door, five million? This is a fucking madman! "


    Huadu langzi cursed angrily at the mobile phone screen.


    Since just now, childe Huadu langzi has spent nearly four million!


    Even if you have more money, you can''t stand such trouble!


    What''s more, his money is all dad''s!


    On weekdays, he spends hundreds of thousands every time. This time, he spends so much directly. If dad knows, he must have no good fruit to eat!


    To tell the truth, at this moment, childe Huadu Lang wanted to admit defeat.


    But in this way, he will not only be disgraced, but also his super tyrant''s personal settings in the live fish slide will completely collapse!


    Before, Mr. Huadu langzi was on the live broadcast of fish walking. He was a super local tyrant that people were afraid of. When he went there, both the anchor and the audience had to worship him. He could pretend to be forced at will. That sense of superiority simply made him feel very comfortable.


    Even, with the image of a super local tyrant built by himself, he successfully dated more than 20 beautiful female anchors, and basically every one was slept by him.


    It can be said that on the live broadcast of fish sliding, he can do whatever he wants, just like the emperor!


    But now, once he admits defeat, all this will be far away from him. It seems that it is no different from his throne being taken away by others!


    no way! Childe Huadu decided that he must not admit defeat. He must not give up all this!


    He must regain his face.


    After finally making up his mind, childe Huadu Lang brought the vice card his father gave him and charged money directly!


    "What''s the matter? How did Mr. Lang escape?"


    "Lying in the trough, Mr. Lang, don''t you think you''re being counselled?"


    "No, it''s too delicious!"


    While everyone in the live broadcast room guessed and ridiculed, childe Huadu Lang appeared again.


    "Shit, you underestimate me too much. Don''t say five million, even ten million is drizzle for me, okay!"


    "Come on, I''ll teach you to be a man now. Your uncle will always be your uncle!"


    Then, the crazy scene of the super rocket just now was staged again.


    Countless super rockets continued to take off. In the twinkling of an eye, 2500 super rockets finished brushing the screen!


    Five million!


    Childe Huadu Lang followed directly!


    This time, the people in the live studio were so excited that they were about to explode.


    Five million per person, that''s ten million!


    Ten million!


    For an ordinary person, this is an astronomical number!


    But the two local tyrants threw them out at random. Is this the legendary extravagance of money!


    At this time, Feng lenger was so excited that he couldn''t help swallowing and spitting.


    From the beginning to the present, the total reward of Nanke Yimeng and Huadu langzi alone has been nearly 20 million!


    This is more than the total amount since Feng lenger''s debut!


    If it hadn''t been for the live broadcast, Feng lenger would have jumped up at the moment!


    However, everyone did not expect that this is not the end!


    "Ten million, right? Satisfy you. " As soon as the reward of Childe Lang of Huadu ended, Nanke Yimeng spoke directly.


    Then, the rocket rain came again, and there were 2500 super rockets brushing the screen!


    Another five million!


    Together with the previous five million, it''s just ten million!


    At this time, everyone in the live studio was extremely excited.


    Ten million!


    Ten million in a minute!


    Ten million, even for high wage earners with a monthly income of more than ten thousand, it is only more than one hundred thousand a year. It will take at least a hundred years to earn ten million!


    For a hundred years, people''s local tyrants only need to flick their fingers!


    My God, are you really people of the same world?


    Is our money really the same?


    Sleeping trough, tyrant''s world, we don''t understand!


    At this moment, almost everyone began to doubt life!


    However, we are more interested in whether Huadu langzi will follow this time?


    As a result, Huadu langzi followed him again!


    A reward of $5 million will arrive again!


    The live studio is boiling again, and the flower capital langzi himself in front of the screen is shaking his hands at the moment.


    In order to win, in order to save face, this time, he completely gave up!


    At this time, he was like a gambler who had been addicted to it, completely lost his mind!


    He has only one purpose now, that is to win!


    Anyway, he must win that Nanke Yimeng!


    But fortunately, now both sides have smashed in more than 14 million.


    Childe Huadu thinks that even if the other party is really crazy, he must have that money crazy.


    More than 14 million, which is definitely not a small number for anyone in China!


    Childe Huadu Lang is confident. This time, the other party will never dare to fight again. The other party has reached the limit!


    And he''s going to win!


    Not only Mr. Lang in Huadu, but also all the people in the live broadcasting room, even the senior executives of the live fish broadcasting, feel that this is over.


    However, what everyone didn''t expect is that this is not the end, but a climax!


    At the next moment, countless super rockets take off and brush the screen again. This time, it is obviously longer than just now!


    The public screen of the whole live studio has been covered by those super Rockets!


    No matter in the live broadcast room, classroom or in reality, all the audience are holding their breath and trying to see the last number.


    After a long time, the reward number finally appeared.


    This time, the number of super rockets awarded was unexpectedly 5000!


    5000 super rockets, with a total value of 10 million!!

 Chapter 147

    When such a number appeared in front of everyone, both the live studio and those in reality were completely shocked for a moment!


    Ten million! This is a full ten million!


    It''s beyond everyone''s imagination to reward them directly and casually.


    "My God! Am I right! Is this really a super rocket worth 10 million? "


    "Shit, it''s too fucking crazy. This Nanke dream is not a fucking person. It''s a fucking god!"


    "Ten million, shit, I can''t earn it in my life. God, I really don''t want to live!"


    "NIMA, poverty limits my imagination! Ten million is in the hands of others. It''s like a fucking dollar! "


    For a time, the whole live studio was completely blown up, and all the audience were boiling at the moment. After all, this is a full 10 million reward. If they can calm down, they will really see the ghost!


    At this time, even Feng lenger himself was completely stunned there, and he didn''t react for a long time.


    Ten million, that''s a whole ten million!


    Just a moment ago, the total reward of Nanke Yimeng and Huadu langzi was nearly 30 million!


    And now, add this 10 million, it''s a full 40 million!


    40 million! This is also an absolute astronomical figure for Feng lenger!


    Not to mention the whole live fish platform, even on all live platforms in China, this is a second to none reward number. Even the so-called live first sister has never achieved such results!


    Previously, Feng lenger was a little famous on the live fish platform, but at most he can only rank in the top six and the top five. Now, after this time, I''m afraid that Feng lenger is not much better than the first sister on the platform!


    At this time, while marveling at the huge reward of Nanke Yimeng, of course, the people are also waiting for the response of Huadu langzi.


    To tell the truth, everyone is still looking forward to it. After all, if Hua Du Lang childe also follows this time, the total amount of reward today will definitely be higher than the sky!


    However, to everyone''s surprise, after Nanke Yimeng rewarded the 10 million yuan, childe Huadu Lang never heard any more.


    "What''s going on? Why didn''t Mr. Lang speak? "


    "Did you recharge?"


    "Are you ready to fight back?"


    At first, everyone was still waiting, but five minutes later, there was still no response from Mr. Lang in Huadu.


    Until then, people finally realized something.


    "Lying in the trough, Mr. Lang, this is direct advice!"


    "I''ll go. Tainima is ashamed!"


    "I thought Mr. Lang was so awesome. That''s all!"


    "It scares Mr. Lang into a shrinking turtle, which is still forced by Nanke local tyrants! This is the real local tyrant! "


    For a time, the whole live studio was full of mocking voices at childe Huadu langzi.


    At this time, behind the screen, childe Huadu langzi himself is in a state of anger almost to collapse!


    Today, he lost and lost miserably!


    He not only smashed in more than 14 million yuan, but also lost his face in the end!


    Only one of the 14 million was discredited. As a result, Hua Du Lang was so angry that he was going crazy!


    Childe Huadu Lang is really regretful. I knew he shouldn''t accept the challenge of Nanke''s dream!


    No, he shouldn''t even be in this studio, otherwise he wouldn''t be in such a situation!


    And until this time, Huadu langzi suddenly realized that he seemed to be trapped by this Nanke dream!


    At the beginning, Nanke''s dream came out with 500000, then one million, and then five million. This number became more and more bit by bit. It was clear that he was testing his bottom line bit by bit, and then dragged himself into the water bit by bit!


    When I react and feel that I have done almost the same, I will be more crazy in order to win the game. After all, I have paid so much money before. If I give up in the middle, all the money before will be wasted!


    Therefore, Huadu langzi will keep up until the end, when the other party pays five million twice and then directly pays ten million, which has completely exceeded the ability limit of Huadu langzi. At this time, Huadu langzi will be powerless and have to give up.


    Until this time, childe Huadu langzi had smashed in more than 14 million!


    After thinking about this, childe Huadu Lang was almost ready to cry without tears.


    Routine, NIMA, it''s all fucking routine!!


    In fact, the feeling of Huadu langzi is indeed right. The reason why Nanke Yimeng raised the price bit by bit is to give Huadu langzi a complete routine bit by bit!


    Because what Nanke Yimeng hates most is the man who has no bottom line and tramples on morality by relying on his own money!


    Therefore, Nanke''s dream will teach him a lesson.


    Don''t you have money? Then I''ll use money to make you cry!


    At this time, childe Lang, who wanted to understand everything, was going to hate Nanke Yimeng to the extreme. At the same time, his heart was full of fear.


    Rich and black, NIMA, what is the sacred dream of Nanke!


    It''s not just Mr. Huadu langzi. I''m afraid everyone wants to know the identity of Nanke Yimeng at the moment!


    Nearly 300000 viewers in the whole live broadcasting room, the high-level of fish walking live broadcasting, Feng lenger himself, they all want to know!


    "Brother Nanke, thank you so much today. This is the live broadcast that lenger received the most rewards after he became the anchor. I''m so happy!" Feng lenger in the screen looked very excited.


    "It''s all right. I just don''t like some people who think they have some money and can insult others'' personality."


    "Of course I know you''re trying to raise money for those children, but sometimes education is far more important than a good environment, don''t you think?"


    Nanke Yimeng replied.


    Seeing the reply of Nanke Yimeng, the audience in the live studio immediately left messages.


    "Unexpectedly, Nanke local tyrants not only have money, but also have such positive energy!"


    "Now there are too few rich people with positive energy like Nanke local tyrants!"


    "Yes, rich people like Mr. Lang are rubbish. Nanke local tyrants are cultured. Praise Nanke local tyrants!"


    "Nanke local tyrant must be a modest gentleman in reality! God, I really want to see how Nanke local tyrants look. I feel like I''m going to fall in love! "


    For a time, the live studio was full of messages praising Nanke Yimeng.


    Feng lenger also felt like a dream after seeing Nanke Yimeng''s advice.


    Yes, what would they think if they really danced in front of those children just now?


    Although I was trying to raise money for them, did I give them a wrong educational demonstration when I did that? Will they do the same in the future?


    Thinking like this, Feng lenger felt ashamed.


    "Brother Nanke, I remember what you said. I promise I won''t do that again!" Feng lenger looked at the camera and said very seriously.


    "Also, I promise I won''t take a penny of the money donated by brother Nanke this time. It''s all used for the construction of orphanages. So much money is enough to build several orphanages. I want to thank brother Nanke for those children!" Feng lenger added.


    "Well, that''s it. I''ll go first if there''s nothing wrong." Nanke Yimeng left a message.


    Seeing that Nanke''s dream was about to go offline directly, Feng lenger couldn''t help feeling lost because she didn''t know the Nanke local tyrant.


    This time, it''s not just because the other party can reward himself at a sky high price, but because Feng lenger really wants to know such a modest gentleman with positive energy.


    "Brother Nanke, wait a minute. Who are you? I think everyone is as curious as me." Feng lenger suddenly said.

 Chapter 148

    When Feng lenger asked, everyone in the live studio was looking forward to it.


    After all, the super local tyrant who rewarded 20 million in one breath is definitely not an ordinary person in reality, and maybe even very famous in reality.


    Feng lenger and the 300000 people in the live studio are waiting for Nanke Yimeng''s answer.


    Then, Nanke Yimeng''s answer finally came.


    "Who am I? You just splashed all over me the night before yesterday. Did you forget who I was so soon?"


    Seeing such an answer, everyone was confused.


    I dare say that Nanke Yimeng and Feng lenger have met!


    However, the logic of Nanke Yimeng is really enough. Feng lenger splashed all over him. He even rewarded Feng lenger more than 20 million!


    For a moment, everyone was crying. I really want to splash the local tyrant. Please give me this opportunity!


    At this time, Feng lenger was stunned when he saw Nanke Yimeng''s reply, and then immediately understood it.


    It turns out that this Nanke Yimeng is the owner of No. 1 villa in Jiulong villa!


    By the way, Li Nan and Nanke Yimeng all have a word "Nan". It''s really him!!


    For a time, Feng lenger''s heart was very excited. She had made great efforts to get to know a local tyrant like Li Nan, but the other party didn''t give her this opportunity at all. Unexpectedly, today, the other party took the initiative to come to her live studio and gave herself such great support.


    Feng lenger felt flattered!


    Feng lenger''s guess is right. Nanke Yimeng is Li Nan!


    Although Li Nan''s impression of Feng lenger was not very good before, today she did not hesitate to sacrifice her dignity to raise money for the orphans, which changed Li Nan''s impression of the female anchor a lot.


    Therefore, he will fight for Feng lenger''s righteousness. He can not only do some good things for those orphans, but also teach the hateful flower capital wave childe a lesson. Why not.


    "I see. Thank you, brother Nanke!" Feng lenger knew that Li Nan should like to keep a low profile, so she didn''t say anything about Li Nan''s identity in the live studio.


    Without any reply, Li Nan directly closed the live broadcast software.


    Before long, Feng lenger thanked her and directly closed the live broadcast.


    Then there was a complete uproar in the whole classroom.


    "Shit, it''s so exciting. It''s the most exciting live broadcast I''ve ever seen!"


    "Today''s total reward is more than 40 million, which may refresh the record of live fish sliding!"


    The students in the classroom were all amazed.


    However, in addition to the exclamation of the huge reward, the most discussed is naturally the super local tyrant Nanke Yimeng!


    "Who is this Nanke Yimeng? Even Mr. Lang lost miserably. That''s awesome! "


    "It''s needless to say that you can afford to reward more than 20 million in one breath. In reality, you are definitely a super local tyrant. It''s possible to be worth billions!"


    "Wow, Nanke Yimeng is so handsome. He has money and self-cultivation. If he can find such a boyfriend, it''s worth dying!"


    Boys worship and envy Nanke''s dream, while girls are all crazy about flowers.


    Where do they know that the super local tyrant who threw tens of millions of rewards, Nanke Yimeng, is right beside them now!


    Hearing the discussion of the students around, Li Nan also had some vanity.


    Is this the feeling of being forced? It''s really cool!


    Unfortunately, I can''t admit in front of these that I am the super local tyrant Nanke Yimeng. Moreover, even if he admits, I''m afraid no one will believe it.


    Just as Li Nan was stunned, his mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Li Nan looked at it. It turned out that it was a friend application on wechat, which was sent by Feng lenger.


    "Tyrant, let''s be friends!" Feng lenger''s friend application is very funny.


    Li Nan couldn''t help laughing and finally clicked to agree.


    At this time, Feng lenger at the other end of the mobile phone immediately smiled after seeing the prompt of the other party''s consent.


    Just then, Feng lenger''s mobile phone suddenly rang. It was from the fish sliding live broadcasting platform.


    Feng lenger answered the phone directly.


    "Hey, lenger, that Nanke Yimeng, do you know his identity?"


    "Yes, but I can''t say." Feng lenger smiled.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just that super local tyrants like Nanke Yimeng are scarce resources. The platform hopes that you can try to have a good relationship with each other. In return, the platform can sign a contract with you again. You can get 10% more in the future."


    "Really? That''s really good. Don''t worry, Nanke Yimeng has a close relationship with me. I will have a good relationship with him! " Feng lenger showed that he had rich experience in the Jianghu.


    At this time, the fish was broadcast live in the high-rise office.


    After arranging the affairs of Feng lenger, the senior managers were relieved.


    Just then, a phone call came in again. It was childe Huadu langzi.


    "Hey, is it the live broadcast of fish sliding? I''m childe langzi of Huadu. Well, my fish sliding number was stolen today. Someone used my number to brush more than 14 million gifts for a live broadcast called Feng lenger. Now I ask you to return all the money to me!"


    "What?!" After hearing the request of Huadu langzi, all the people who slipped the fish live broadcast were speechless.


    Is there a worse reason in the world to have your account stolen.


    It seems that this Hua Du Lang childe is also a person with no bottom line in reality. He obviously regretted that he rewarded so much money. Now he even came up with this excuse to ask for a refund.


    Although I understand in my heart, of course, I can''t say these words.


    "Mr. Huadu langzi, we also sympathize with your experience. However, there are regulations on our live broadcasting platform, and all reward gifts cannot be returned. You are an old user of our platform, which you should also understand." After all, if everyone asks for a refund after a reward, the whole platform will be completely disordered.


    "As for the account theft you said, I think your best way is to call the police immediately, let the police find the bastard who stole the number for you, and let him compensate you for all your losses!"


    "What!? What the fuck do you mean? I''m a real local tyrant. I''ve rewarded more than 20 million on your platform. You don''t even care about this matter. It seems that you don''t want me to continue to reward in the future! " Hua Du Lang shouted directly.


    "Well... We also act according to the rules. Whether you are willing to continue to reward on our platform in the future is entirely your personal freedom." The answer from the fish platform was very official.


    This time, childe Huadu langzi was very angry.


    "OK, you wait for me! I''m not finished with you! " After putting down this cruel remark, childe Huadu Lang hung up the phone directly.


    "Sleeping trough, who is this guy?"


    "Yes, I still want a refund. What a wonderful work!"


    "I really think we can''t live without him. Take ourselves too seriously!"


    There was a burst of disdain and ridicule in the office of the fish platform.


    One morning, when popular female anchor Feng lenger received a huge reward of 40 million, it immediately spread on the Internet, and also boarded the first hot search, which was really hot.


    In the afternoon, some people on the Internet broke the news of Huadu langzi''s attempt to ask for a reward from the fish sliding live broadcasting platform on the grounds that his account was stolen.


    For a time, the Internet was full of Curses for this Huadu langzi. Some people also collected all kinds of evil deeds of Huadu langzi on the live broadcast of fish sliding. The voice of netizens'' crusade was even more stirring.


    Later, someone broke the news on the Internet that all the more than 10 million gifts painted by Huadu langzi to Feng lenger were his father''s auxiliary card. After knowing this, his father flew into a rage and directly beat Huadu langzi and confiscated his auxiliary card. This time, I''m afraid you''ll never have a chance to go outside and pretend to be a local tyrant again!

 Chapter 149

    Li Nan didn''t pay attention to these things, because his goal of helping Feng lenger has been achieved. As for others, it''s not something he should worry about.


    The day passed quickly.


    When school was about to end, the boys in the classroom suddenly became restless and pointed to the corridor outside.


    At this time, I saw a tall and beautiful figure standing there in the corridor outside the door.


    Long hair shawl, a floral dress and a tightened waist show her slender waist and her large straight legs perfectly.


    In addition, a pair of white high heels on her feet are perfect for her figure.


    What''s more valuable is that while having such a perfect appearance, this girl also has a delicate and charming face, with fair skin and beautiful appearance. She has a feeling of being a lady of the family, typical white, rich and beautiful, and everyone''s temperament.


    The girl seemed to be waiting for someone. When she came, she stood directly in the corridor outside and looked very quiet.


    But the boys in the classroom can''t be quiet now.


    There is no way. The girl is really too outstanding. She is absolutely first-class in both appearance, figure and temperament. Such a best goddess, whether standing there, is definitely a beautiful scenery. Almost all the boys in the whole classroom are attracted to the past.


    "Sleeping trough, goddess! The temperament is simply first-class! "


    "It doesn''t seem to be from our school. It''s just like several school flowers in our school!"


    "It''s so beautiful. No matter which school you go to, it''s definitely at the school flower level!"


    "Are you looking for someone in our class? Shit, who is so lucky to get the favor of this best goddess! "


    For a time, everyone in the classroom was talking.


    However, Wang pangzi and Shao Chen were stunned when they saw the girl.


    Because they saw at a glance that the girl in front of them was no one else, but Luo Wanqiong!


    "How did this woman come to our school?"


    "I don''t think you''re looking for your sister-in-law? But Dushan is not here. "


    Wang pangzi and Han Hui are both confused, and Shao Chen is also unknown. Therefore, he hasn''t heard Du Shan say that Luo Wanqiong will come today.


    Li Nan was surprised to see Luo Wanqiong appear, but he didn''t think much. Anyway, he doesn''t have any good feelings for this woman now. What she does here has nothing to do with herself.


    Soon after class, the boys in the classroom are watching curiously. They want to see which boy in their class is so lucky to get the favor of the great beauty.


    One boy walked past the girl, but the girl didn''t take another look. Even Zhang Hu and Liu pengpeng wanted to talk to others, but the girl impatiently refused.


    When Li Nan came out of the classroom, Luo Wanqiong immediately showed a smile on her cold and arrogant face, and then greeted her with joy.


    "Li Nan, you''re out of school." Luo Wanqiong said softly.


    This time, everyone in the class immediately burst into a pot.


    They didn''t expect that the super beauty in front of them came to find Li Nan!


    Zhang Hu, Liu pengpeng, they were all silly. They didn''t expect that the beauty who had been rejected would take the initiative to talk to Li Nan!


    Li Nan also felt a little surprised at this time. He didn''t expect that Luo Wanqiong came to find herself!


    Although Luo Wanqiong is really beautiful, Li Nan has seen the woman''s arrogance and conceit, so she doesn''t catch a cold at all.


    "What are you doing?" Li Nan''s voice was very cold.


    Hearing that Li Nan spoke so impolitely to a beautiful woman like Luo Wanqiong, the boys in the class were reluctant.


    "Lying trough, Li Nan is too loaded."


    "That''s right. He should be honored that a beautiful woman took the initiative to talk to a poor loser. He pretended to be so forced!"


    Luo Wanqiong was also dissatisfied with Li Nan''s attitude, but she came today to ask Li Nan for help. Of course, she didn''t dare to attack easily.


    "Well, I have something to do with you. Can we find a place to talk alone?" Luo Wanqiong''s face was still smiling.


    "Well, go to the parking lot."


    Looking at the back of Li Nan and Luo Wanqiong leaving, the boys in the class were envious.


    "Lying in the trough, isn''t this beautiful woman taken down by Li Nan?"


    "What''s the matter with Li Nan recently? First Yang Xiaoli wants to get back together, and then he has become Nie Lingchun''s gossip boyfriend. Now even the school flowers of this foreign school have taken the initiative to paste upside down. Is this fucking open?"


    Wang pangzi and they were all excited. Unexpectedly, Luo Wanqiong took the initiative to find Li Nan. This is to see Li Nan''s rhythm!


    At this time, Li Nan came to the parking lot with Luo Wanqiong.


    "Come on, what can I do for you?" Li Nan asked coldly.


    "I... I want to apologize to you. My father has found out. You did help us with the beacon group before. I misunderstood you..." Luo Wanqiong whispered.


    Facing Luo Wanqiong''s apology, Li Nan couldn''t help smiling bitterly.


    "Apologize? Forget it. I saw your sincerity of apology last time. "


    "I......" Luo Wanqiong frowned and showed a trace of displeasure. "I know that I was wrong last time, but since you helped me, you should tell me directly, otherwise I won''t misunderstand you."


    "So I''m wrong?" Li Nan asked.


    Luo Wanqiong was temporarily speechless when asked by Li Nan.


    "Well, if it''s just an apology, I''ll accept it. That''s it." Li Nan is too lazy to waste words with this woman.


    "Wait a minute!" Luo Wanqiong suddenly shouted to Li Nan.


    "Anything else?" Li Nan asked coldly.


    "Well, actually, I''m here this time because I hope you can do me another favor. The crisis of Roche Group has not been completely resolved, and it is about to be driven into a desperate situation by beacon group. I hope you can do it again. " Luo Wanqiong spoke out her intention.


    "What?" Li Nan was speechless¡° I made it very clear last time. I helped you last time in the face of Shao Chen and Du Shan. I will never take care of your affairs in the future! "


    "I know it was my fault last time, but didn''t I apologize to you?" Luo Wanqiong seemed helpless.


    "Moreover, let the beacon group stop, isn''t it your phone call? Won''t you help with such a simple favor!" Luo Wanqiong said slightly grumbling.


    "You''re right. Let beacon group stop. I can do it in one phone call. But the key is why should I make this call for you? " Li Nan sneered.


    Li Nan has no patience with Luo Wanqiong. Why should he help her if he doesn''t know how to be grateful.


    At this time, Luo Wanqiong was a little biased when she heard Li Nan''s words.


    "I see. You men are all the same!" Luo Wanqiong sneered.


    "What?" Li Nan doesn''t quite understand.


    "I said why you always put up a shelf in front of me. It turned out that you, like He Yang, didn''t treat me well!" Luo Wanqiong hummed coldly, looking like she could see through everything.


    Just now, Li Nan said why she wanted to make this call for her. Luo Wanqiong directly took Li Nan''s words as a hint!


    She felt that Li Nan was implying that only when he had a certain connection with him, for example, when he became a boyfriend and girlfriend, he had the obligation to take care of his own affairs. Just like He Yang at the beginning, he also hinted at Luo Wanqiong.


    "Well, as long as you promise to help our Roche Group tide over the difficulties, I can promise to associate with you. How, are you satisfied now?" Luo Wanqiong said coldly.


    At this moment, Luo Wanqiong despised Li Nan even more.


    Li Nan, however, was completely speechless at the moment.


    He was about to be defeated by Luo Wanqiong''s divine logic.


    Nima said something casually. She felt that she was plotting against her and wanted to take her for herself. Where did this woman get her self-confidence.


    Is she so dirty in her eyes?!


    "Just dating. What''s the point. Well, why don''t you sleep with me one night and I''ll help you. " Li Nan sneered.


    Don''t you think I''m dirty? OK, I''ll show you what''s really dirty!

 Chapter 150

    "You... What did you say?!" Hearing Li Nan''s words, Luo Wanqiong immediately frowned and looked at Li Nan in amazement. She almost thought she had heard wrong.


    "I said, if you let me play all night, I''ll promise to help your family." Li Nan repeated with a sneer.


    Li Nan can see that people are too honest and easy to be bullied.


    Just like Luo Wanqiong, she was convinced that even if she promised to associate with herself, she didn''t dare to do anything about her, so she dared to put forward such a request to herself.


    Well, I''ll just be a bad man this time. Let you know that even for honest people, you should know how to respect them!


    "You... You are shameless!" Luo Wanqiong flushed with anger and scolded angrily.


    "Shameless? In your eyes, am I not a shameless man? " Li Nan sneered.


    "Do you think you can get rid of the crisis for your Roche Group by being my nominal girlfriend for a few days, eating and shopping with me? If so, then you think too much of yourself? "


    "I......" Luo Wanqiong was too angry to speak.


    Li Nan is right. Luo Wanqiong originally intended to temporarily promise to associate with Li Nan, and then make other plans after he helped his family through the crisis.


    But Luo Wanqiong never thought that Li Nan put forward such a dirty request as soon as she came up!


    "Well, my request has been put forward. Whether you agree or not is up to you!"


    In fact, Li Nan didn''t expect Luo Wanqiong to promise herself at all. After all, he knew that Luo Wanqiong was a very proud girl. The last time she broke a porcelain vase was her fault, but she still refused to admit her mistake and bowed her head. This time, she would not agree to her request.


    In fact, the reason why Li Nan said this is to let Luo Wanqiong retreat in the face of difficulties, so that she doesn''t think she is really so talkative and has been pestering herself to help her.


    After leaving this sentence, Li Nan didn''t care about Luo Wanqiong''s answer, so he directly turned and left.


    However, at the moment when Li Nan turned around, a figure appeared behind him.


    This figure is no one else, but Fang Qingtian!


    Fang Qingtian used to drive in the parking lot after school, but unexpectedly, she accidentally heard the conversation between Li Nan and Luo Wanqiong.


    "Li Nan, you are really disgusting!" Fang Qingtian angrily scolded in disgust.


    "What do you mean..." Li Nan didn''t understand why Fang Qingtian suddenly scolded himself, but he immediately thought of something before he finished.


    I''m afraid that Fang Qingtian heard what she just said to let Luo Wanqiong sleep with her. That''s why she reacted like this.


    After trying to understand this, Li Nanton was stunned. NIMA, this misunderstanding is completely big. I''m afraid I can''t wash myself by jumping into the Yellow River.


    "You misunderstood, actually..." Li Nan felt that he could save the image of a good young man.


    Unfortunately, Fang Qingtian didn''t give him this chance at all.


    "Well, don''t explain. You''re a loser and shameless. You feel like vomiting when you see people like you!"


    After saying this, Fang Qingtian turned and opened his Volkswagen Golf, and left directly.


    Li Nan was helpless for a while. It seemed that his image could not be helped up completely.


    Shaking his head, Li Nan opened the door of his BMW and was ready to sit in.


    At this time, Luo Wanqiong, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly opened her mouth.


    "Is what you said true? As long as I accompany you... In that case, will you really help us Roche Group?" Luo Wanqiong asked with a trace of cowardice in her voice.


    Li Nan was stunned and sneered.


    "Yes, I mean what I say." Li Nan didn''t think that Luo Wanqiong, a girl of extreme arrogance, could really lower her noble head.


    After saying this, Li Nan didn''t have any nonsense anymore. He drove his BMW and left directly.


    At this time, Volkswagen Golf.


    "Li Nan, it''s really disgusting!" At this time, Fang Qingtian is still like eating a fly and can''t stop his nausea.


    Before Yang Xiaoli went to Li Nan to propose marriage, but yesterday Fang Qingtian heard that Yang Xiaoli broke up with Li Nan again.


    You know, Yang Xiaoli is pregnant with Li Nan''s child!


    Li Nan not only made Yang Xiaoli''s belly bigger, but also didn''t want others, even the children in Yang Xiaoli''s belly. This is a super scum man!


    Just now, he even asked the girl he didn''t know to sleep with others!


    Oh, My God!


    Fang Qingtian only feels that she has never seen such a disgusting person since she is so big. This Li Nan has refreshed her understanding of the word shameless!


    Before, Fang Qingtian was secretly pleased that she could have such a loyal suitor, but now, when she mentioned Li Nan, she wanted to vomit!


    Loser, villain, mean, obscene, shameless!


    Fang Qingtian really doesn''t want to have any relationship with Li Nan after that!


    Li Nan naturally didn''t know about Fang Qingtian''s misunderstandings. If he knew, he would certainly feel that he was more wronged than Dou E.


    What made Yang Xiaoli''s stomach big and what forced other girls to sleep with her. These misunderstandings are too big.


    After returning to Villa 1, Li Nan took a bath first.


    When he changed his bathrobe and came out of the bathroom, his cell phone was just ringing.


    Li Nan looked at it. It was a strange number. He didn''t think about it, so he connected directly.


    "Hello, who''s calling?" Li Nan asked.


    "Hello, are you Mr. Nanke Yimeng? My name is Yang Qiang, the customer director of fish sliding live broadcast." The other side''s voice is very respectful.


    "Oh, what''s up?" Li Nan is very curious. What''s the matter with him.


    "Well, on behalf of the live fish platform, I would like to thank you for your huge reward to our platform anchor Feng lenger today. At the same time, we have also received many requests from popular female anchors. They all hope to meet you. If you agree to meet them, I can send their contact information to you. What do you think? " Yang Qiang said with some joy.


    Hearing this, Li Nan was stunned.


    He''s not stupid. Of course, he can guess why these female anchors establish contact with themselves.


    He had indeed heard many reports about the improper relationship between those online celebrity anchors and local tyrant audiences in private, but he didn''t expect that this kind of thing would happen to him.


    If you don''t feel excited, it''s fake.


    After all, those network female anchors, regardless of their appearance or figure, are excellent, otherwise they could not have such high popularity.


    I''m afraid each of these online red female anchors has many fans. In the eyes of those fans, I''m afraid they will feel very excited if these online red female anchors can talk to them in the live studio.


    What''s more, now, those female anchors want to meet and contact themselves in private. Li Nan can think of the space for development with his toes.


    It''s easy to take in so many beautiful female anchors. To be honest, a man may not want to miss such a good opportunity.


    Li Nan has been a loser for more than 20 years. When such a good opportunity is in front of him, he is also very excited. Even for a moment, his mind has begun to fantasize about the beautiful pictures of his own indulgent flowers.


    However, these thoughts only flashed in Li Nan''s heart for a moment, and he hurried out.


    Once he thought that after he had money, he would be able to spend as much as those rich CHILDES on TV, but now he found that he still couldn''t do it, because he still couldn''t become so casual after more than 20 years of education and self-cultivation.


    "Well, forget it. I like to keep a low profile!"


    After saying this, Li Nan''s heart was dripping blood.


    Nima, there are so many female Internet Celebrities and so many beautiful little sisters. They can almost live a happy and happy life with them, but now, they are all gone. Sobbing

 Chapter 151

    At this time, Yang Qiang, the customer director at the other end of the phone, was stunned when he heard Li Nan''s words.


    "Well, Mr. Nanke Yimeng, do you really not think about it?" Yang Qiang did not expect that with such a good opportunity, each other would give up. You know, this is what countless men dream of!


    "Of course!" Li Nan''s answer was very positive.


    Nima, can you stop giving me another chance? You''re encouraging me to commit a crime, okay!


    Yang Qiang, the customer director at the other end of the phone, is revered at the moment.


    My God, this is the real local tyrant! Such a good opportunity to hook up with beauty online celebrities is ignored. This is the insight of the real rich!


    For a time, Yang Qiang''s admiration for the super local tyrant was like a surging river, continuous, and like a flood.


    "OK, I see. Mr. Nanke Yimeng, I''m really sorry. I''m abrupt. I wish you a happy life! " With endless admiration and deep remorse for himself, Yang Qiang directly hung up the phone.


    And Li Nan, looking at the phone that had been hung up, was a little disappointed.


    I also wish me a happy life. There is no chance to have a long chat with those little sisters. How can I be happy!


    Just as Li Nan was grieving for losing such a good opportunity, the doorbell rang.


    Li Nan couldn''t help but be stunned. What''s the matter? He lives in this No. 1 villa. Only few people know. Who will come to him at this time?


    Li Nan did not think much, but directly connected to the videophone outside the courtyard.


    When Li Nan saw the visitors over there, he was very surprised.


    I saw no one else standing outside the door, but Luo Wanqiong!


    Li Nan was stunned. He didn''t expect Luo Wanqiong to touch here!


    In fact, Luo Wanqiong called Shaochen first to ask Li Nan''s number. As a result, Shaochen told her that Li Nan was not in the dormitory.


    Because Li Nan had talked casually with Shao Chen before, he sometimes showed the house to a big boss in the No. 1 villa of Jiulong villa, so Shao Chen said this possibility.


    Luo Wanqiong was basically sure that Li Antarctica might live in the No. 1 villa of Jiulong villa, so she came directly.


    At this time, outside the courtyard, Luo Wanqiong waited with some anxiety.


    Because she is not sure whether Li Nan really lives here. At the same time, she is not sure whether she has really thought of agreeing to Li Nan''s previous request.


    She came here now, in fact, to see the will of heaven.


    If Li Nan doesn''t live here, it means that God doesn''t want her to agree to that dirty request.


    But if Li Nan really lives here, then


    While Luo Wanqiong was thinking about this, a familiar voice suddenly came from the doorbell.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Hearing this voice, Luo Wanqiong''s excited mood suddenly fluctuated violently.


    To tell the truth, Luo Wanqiong didn''t expect that Li Nan would really live here!


    Shaochen said that Li Nan came here to look at the house for others, but that''s because Shaochen and they don''t know Li Nan''s current ability,


    Luo Wanqiong is basically sure that the No. 1 villa in Jiulong villa definitely belongs to Li Nan!


    After all, he is the one who can buy the whole golden street for 700 million at one go!


    At this moment, Luo Wanqiong''s heart was extremely shocked.


    She knows very well what it means to be able to sit in villa 1 in Longcheng!


    At this moment, Luo Wanqiong finally realized how much she had misunderstood this man before!


    "You... Can you let me in?" Luo Wanqiong hesitated for a long time and finally opened her mouth.


    It was quiet there for a long time.


    Finally, with a beep, the gate of the courtyard opened automatically.


    Luo Wanqiong hesitated and went straight in. The door behind her closed automatically.


    Luo Wanqiong is the kind of girl with more insight, but at the moment, she is still shocked by the luxury of this villa.


    Through the peach blossoms in the garden, Luo Wanqiong finally came to the door of the villa.


    After taking a deep breath, Luo Wanqiong pushed the door open.


    The next second, Luo Wanqiong saw that Li Nan, dressed in a bathrobe, was sitting calmly on the sofa.


    Such a scene made Luo Wanqiong blush and dare not look directly at each other.


    The divine logic of the goddess thought again at the moment. Did the other party have decided that he would agree to his requirements, so he took a bath in advance and waited for himself?


    Thinking like this, Luo Wanqiong only felt like a prey that could only be slaughtered. She couldn''t help feeling a mixture of shame and anger.


    If Li Nan knew Luo Wanqiong''s idea, he would be speechless.


    Nima, I''m just taking a bath. Is it wrong?!


    At this time, seeing that Luo Wanqiong really came in, Li Nan had thought of something in his heart, but he was not sure.


    "Have you made up your mind?" Li Nan said with a smile.


    He really didn''t believe that the girl who was as proud as a princess and wanted face would really agree to her rude request.


    "I... I''ve thought about it..." Luo Wanqiong''s voice was so low that she could hardly hear it, and her head lowered.


    Such an answer surprised Li Nan.


    However, in view of what the woman had done before, Li Nan felt that she was probably bluffing.


    "In that case, let''s start." Li Nan also said bluntly.


    "Just... Right here?" Luo Wanqiong glanced at the spacious and bright living room. Her beautiful cheeks suddenly turned crimson, and her ears were burning like fire.


    "Where do you want to be? Or the bathroom, or the kitchen, whatever you choose? " Li Nan said with a bad smile.


    "No, it''s still here." Luo Wanqiong was extremely ashamed and angry.


    Although Luo Wanqiong is very beautiful, she has only talked about He Yang''s boyfriend until now. Even they are not real boyfriend and girlfriend, because they haven''t even held hands.


    This is not because Luo Wanqiong is conservative, but because Luo Wanqiong''s vision is too high. She can''t see ordinary boys at all, so she will always be single.


    "Well, let''s start." Li Nan sneered.


    Luo Wanqiong gave Li Nan a timid look.


    "You must do what you promise me!"


    After saying this, Luo Wanqiong took a deep breath, and then directly withdrew her broken flower dress.


    For a moment, Luo Wanqiong''s perfect figure immediately appeared in front of Li Nan.


    Horizontal trough


    Li Nan couldn''t believe it. Almost a mouthful of old blood was sprayed out directly.


    He thought Luo Wanqiong was just bluffing this time, but he never thought that this woman came for real!


    For a moment, Li Nan was directly attracted by the scene in front of him and completely stunned.


    There''s no way. It''s really Luo Wanqiong in front of me. It''s so beautiful!


    Not to mention the others, Luo Wanqiong can''t find any problems with her appearance and figure. Li Nan can''t help sighing that she is really worthy of being the school flower of the school of Finance and economics. She simply interprets the word perfection to the extreme!


    At this time, Luo Wanqiong felt endless humiliation and indignation.


    She is the school flower of the school of Finance and economics. She is the perfect goddess in the eyes of countless boys. No matter in school or outside, which boy saw himself, he did not admire himself and fell under his pomegranate skirt.


    But at the moment, she was so teased by the guy in front of her, which was a great humiliation for Luo Wanqiong!


    Such a scene, if let those boys who love Luo Wanqiong see it, I''m afraid they will all be so angry that they doubt life!


    At this time, Luo Wanqiong saw the other party''s disgusting appearance, and did not stop herself at all. Luo Wanqiong''s goddess logic also understood the other party''s meaning.


    As soon as Luo Wanqiong gritted her teeth, she began to move on.


    I really don''t know. If Luo Wanqiong knew, in fact, Li Nan was just stunned by the magnificent scene in front of her, so she didn''t speak to stop her. What kind of reaction would she have

 Chapter 152

    At this time, with the continuation of Luo Wanqiong''s actions, a more thrilling scene appeared.


    It was just a blink of an eye, and Luo Wanqiong was completely displayed in front of Li Nan.


    Her whole person seemed to be as perfect as a flawless white jade sculpture.


    Li Nan, at the moment, was completely shocked by the scene in front of him. His blood spurted all over his body, and his nose blood almost came out.


    It''s no wonder Li Nan is not promising. Luo Wanqiong is too beautiful.


    She is as perfect as a work of art, and people can''t help but have an impulse to appreciate it carefully.


    Li Nan couldn''t help sighing in his heart. No wonder this woman is so proud and her eyes are higher than the top in front of anyone. It seems that this woman really has her own proud capital!


    Li Nan originally just wanted to teach Luo Wanqiong a lesson or let Luo Wanqiong retreat, but he never thought that things would develop to this point.


    Although Li Nan is no more a gentleman, his original heart has inevitably changed at the moment.


    Now, he really has an impulse to take Luo Wanqiong directly.


    He wants this proud Financial school flower to know his strength!


    Moreover, this impulse is also very strong!


    At this time, Luo Wanqiong was standing in front of Li Nan. She felt unprecedented humiliation and shame in her heart. She simply had an impulse to cry.


    However, she didn''t want the bastard she hated to see her vulnerable side.


    Moreover, she has to continue and keep her pride, continue!


    Finally, after hesitating, Luo Wanqiong finally stepped forward.


    Her delicate and white jade feet gently trampled on the floor, like a noble Persian cat, walking towards Li Nan step by step.


    Finally, Luo Wanqiong came to Li Nan.


    At such a close distance, everything became so clear that Li Nan could even smell Luo Wanqiong''s high-grade perfume.


    This made Li Nan feel like he was dreaming. His breathing became urgent and almost suffocated.


    The next moment, Luo Wanqiong was about to hug Li Nan directly.


    With almost no hesitation, Li Nan directly greeted Luo Wanqiong and kissed her on her red lips.


    At this moment, Li Nan''s reason has been completely occupied by some emotion.


    Now, he doesn''t want to be a hard-working and thankless gentleman. Now he just wants to conquer and take the financial school flower that countless boys dream of as his own.


    At this time, Li Nan was completely crazy.


    A few minutes later, just as Li Nan was preparing for the last step, he heard a sob.


    At this time, I saw Luo Wanqiong''s eyes, but I didn''t know when she had brought a drop of tears. However, on her beautiful face, she still maintained that kind of stubbornness at the moment.


    She was like a proud princess, still unwilling to lower her noble head.


    But Li Nan, seeing the tears in Luo Wanqiong''s eyes, was suddenly surprised.


    What the hell did he do!


    His original intention was clear that he had no intention of taking advantage of each other, but now, how could he do such a thing.


    At this moment, Li Nan''s whole thought suddenly became clear, and there was no other idea.


    "Yes... Sorry..." Li Nan quickly released Luo Wanqiong.


    Luo Wanqiong resisted the humiliating tears in her eyes and didn''t let herself cry.


    "It doesn''t matter. Go on."


    Luo Wanqiong said, and she wanted to hold Li Nan again.


    But this time, Li Nan hurriedly dodged back.


    "No need." Li Nan said awkwardly.


    Luo Wanqiong immediately frowned and said with a trace of shame, "what do you mean? Are you going back? "


    He has made such a great sacrifice, but the other party repents halfway. Isn''t his previous sacrifice in vain? Luo Wanqiong can''t accept it at all.


    "No, you misunderstood. I will do what I promised you before. And now, you don''t need to go on. " Li Nan quickly explained.


    "What..." Luo Wanqiong was stunned. She couldn''t believe what she heard.


    "Are you... Are you telling the truth?" Luo Wanqiong looked at Li Nan incredulously.


    "Of course." Li Nan nodded, "you can leave now."


    Luo Wanqiong was stunned and didn''t react for a long time.


    She quickly put on her clothes, stepped on high heels, and then ran out of the villa.


    Looking at the empty living room again, Li Nan raised his hand and slapped himself in the face.


    Nima, what happened today, he was completely wrong!


    Although he just made a mistake that most men would make, he was wrong.


    Fortunately, he stopped in the middle just now. If he really took the last step and did that kind of thing to Luo Wanqiong, he would be really inferior to animals!


    But, sniffing the perfume of Luo Wanqiong''s body on the air, Li Nan still had some restless spirits.


    He was really not sure whether he could really control it if he was given a chance to do it again


    At this time, Luo Wanqiong rushed out of villa 1 like a frightened deer that escaped from the hunter''s trap.


    She opened the door of her white Audi and hurried in.


    As soon as she got into the car, Luo Wanqiong''s tears couldn''t stop any longer and poured out directly.


    What just happened in the villa is the most humiliating thing she has experienced in her life!


    All along, she is a proud girl, a proud girl, and countless boys admire her.


    But just now, in front of that Linan, she was as humble as a watch, humble into the mud!


    At the thought of what happened in the villa just now, Luo Wanqiong felt incomparable humiliation and indignation in her heart!


    At this moment, she hated Li Nan to the extreme!


    She even wants him to die!


    However, at the same time of hatred, Luo Wanqiong still had a deep doubt in her heart, that is, just now the other party clearly could continue, clearly he was already in his bag, clearly he could easily get himself, but why did he suddenly stop in the end?


    Is it because he can''t bear it?


    Such an idea only appeared in Luo Wanqiong''s mind for a moment, but it was soon directly covered up by her anger.


    How is that possible? That guy can even force himself to take anything with him. He is a complete asshole. How can a person like him not have the heart!


    Moreover, even if he let himself go, he had taken enough advantage of himself before that!


    He not only looked at himself, but also took away his first kiss. He even


    Thinking of this, Luo Wanqiong was so angry that she slapped the steering wheel heavily, and humiliating tears flowed out again. The whole carriage was full of her grievance cry.


    After a long time, Luo Wanqiong''s mood calmed down.


    Anyway, she has now got the asshole''s promise. She just hopes that the guy can follow his promise and help the family through the difficulties as soon as possible. In this way, all she has done today is not in vain.


    After taking a deep breath, Luo Wanqiong never stopped. She started the car and sped down the mountain road as soon as she stepped on the accelerator.


    This place full of humiliation, she doesn''t want to stay any longer!


    At this time, in villa 1.


    Lying on the soft sofa and looking at the empty living room, Li Nan couldn''t help feeling a sense of loss.


    Although Li Nan was reluctant, in his mind, he couldn''t help recalling what had happened between him and Luo Wanqiong just now, even every picture. He wanted to aftertaste it uncontrollably.


    He even couldn''t help imagining what would happen in the living room if he hadn''t driven Luo Wanqiong away just now.


    While thinking about these, Li Nan''s mobile phone suddenly rang.

 Chapter 153

    Li Nan looked at his mobile phone, but it was Lu Jianghai!


    Li Nan couldn''t help but wonder that Lu Jianghai generally wouldn''t call himself. Is there something wrong?


    Without much thought, Li Nan directly connected the phone.


    "Hello, old Lu." Li Nan spoke faintly.


    "Well, master Nan, are you free now? Can I treat you to a light meal?" Somehow, there seemed to be some tension in Lu Jianghai''s voice.


    Li Nan naturally recognized the abnormality in Lu Jianghai''s voice, so he hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter, old Lu, what can I do for you?"


    "Well, it''s really a small matter. I want to trouble young master Nan. The situation is a little complicated. If young master Nan is free, can we have dinner together? I want to talk to you face to face." Lu Jianghai said nervously, as if he was afraid that Li Nan would refuse him.


    "Well, when you send the location to my mobile phone, I''ll go there now." Li Nan also heard that Lu Jianghai had something to ask himself, so he didn''t refuse.


    After all, Lu Jianghai did help himself a lot before. Even this villa was given to him. Now people need their own help. Why don''t they help themselves.


    "Well, thank you, young master Nan. I''m waiting for you here!" Since Li Nan promised to go there, he basically promised to help. Lu Jianghai''s voice was immediately surprised.


    "By the way, young master Nan, Xiaochun and Xiaoxia all say they miss you. I''ll take them to you this time." Lu Jianghai hurriedly added.


    "Xiao Chun Xiao Xia?" Hearing the name, Li Nan was stunned and immediately remembered it.


    This Xiaochun Xiaoxia is no one else, just before, and Zhang Dayong is obviously more flexible than Luo Jianzhang. At the first time the company needs, he chose to rely on Jinding chamber of Commerce.


    In fact, Zhang Dayong has wanted to join Jinding chamber of Commerce for a long time, but his qualification has not been reached, so he has not been approved.


    However, this time, Zhang Dayong finally got on the line with Jinding chamber of Commerce because he met Xiang Fenghuo, chairman of Fenghuo group, at a reception.


    This time, taking the opportunity of President Dou Tiangong to come to Longcheng, Zhang Dayong prepared to host Dou Tiangong and invite them to dinner, and gave the matter of joining Jinding chamber of Commerce.


    Originally, Zhang Dayong chose Shangri La. After all, in Longcheng, only a place of Shangri La can deserve Dou Tiangong''s identity.


    However, Dou Tiangong didn''t know where he heard that Longcheng was famous for its purple food, so Zhang Dayong invited Dou Tiangong and them here.


    "This is the purple air coming from the east?" Dou Tiangong glanced at the door in front of him and said faintly.


    "Yes, I have booked the box. Please move, President Dou, ha ha..." Zhang Dayong said flatteringly.


    Dou Tiangong didn''t say anything, so he took a step and walked towards Ziqi East.


    Zhang Dayong, Xiang Fenghuo who came together, and the senior executives of Jinding chamber of commerce also followed.

 Chapter 154

    The crowd entered the purple atmosphere and walked directly towards the reserved box.


    In the corridor, when Dou Tiangong''s eyes fell on a figure coming up, his eyes couldn''t help narrowing.


    I saw the woman in front of me, although she was over 40, but she looked very young and beautiful. The long treasure blue skirt wrapped around her body perfectly outlined her plump and mature figure.


    Years didn''t seem to leave too many traces on her, but let her whole person have more mature charm, just like a ripe peach with full charm.


    As an absolutely successful person, Dou Tiangong is naturally an old hand in the wind and moon field. He hasn''t seen any kind of woman, but at the moment, when he saw the woman in front of him, he couldn''t help being attracted. With eagle eyes, he quickly looked at the woman in front of him.


    I have to say that the mature woman in front of me is really a human beauty!


    The woman whom Dou Tiangong liked was no one else. It was Pei Lizhen, the boss of Ziqi.


    Pei Lizhen didn''t pay attention to Dou Tiangong''s eyes. As a beautiful woman and a mature beautiful woman, she didn''t know how many times she had experienced such admiration.


    Pei Lizhen passed by Dou Tiangong directly. However, at this time, Pei Lizhen''s eyes suddenly fell on Zhang Dayong behind Dou Tiangong.


    "What are you doing here?!" Pei Lizhen frowned and drank coldly.


    "What else can I do? Of course I eat!" Zhang Dayong said with a sneer.


    "Eat in other places. I don''t welcome you here!" Pei Lizhen''s beautiful face was directly gloomy at the moment.


    Pei Lizhen not only divorced Zhang Dayong long ago, but also she almost became an enemy with Zhang Dayong. Therefore, when she saw that Zhang Dayong came to eat here, she was angry.


    "What do you mean? Don''t you just make money when you open a restaurant? I don''t give money!" Zhang Dayong shouted loudly. He is going to entertain Dou Tiangong and the senior members of Jinding chamber of Commerce here today. Of course, it is impossible to give in,


    "Sorry, I don''t want money from people like you! Get out of here, or I''ll kick you out! " Pei Lizhen is very angry.


    "You woman..." Zhang Da was too brave to speak. Unexpectedly, this woman directly made herself feel embarrassed in front of Dou Tiangong and others.


    Before Zhang Dayong could say anything more, Dou Tiangong stretched out his hand and stopped him. Zhang Dayong was so frightened that he hurried to a school and didn''t dare to say anything more.


    "Landlady, my friend doesn''t understand the rules. How offensive. Please don''t blame him." Dou Tiangong looked at Pei Lizhen and said with a smile.


    "In fact, I''m attracted by the food in your restaurant today. I don''t know if the landlady can give us face and let us have a meal here. Don''t worry, I can give double the price." Dou Tiangong is very heroic.


    Pei Lizhen frowned and noticed Dou Tiangong.


    Pei Lizhen''s ability to run such a big hotel is naturally not simple. She can see at a glance that the person in front of her is not simple. Apart from others, she knows Zhang Dayong''s assets. At this time, Zhang Dayong is a model of flattery in front of this man, and those other people are respectful to him.


    Therefore, Pei Lizhen can confirm that the identity of this man in front of her is absolutely extraordinary!


    "In that case, you can eat here. As for the double money, forget it. I haven''t seen the money so much!" Pei Lizhen knows that it''s better to do more than one thing. Since the other party''s identity is extraordinary, she doesn''t need to offend the other party for this little thing.


    After leaving this sentence, Pei Lizhen pushed Zhang Dayong away without saying a word, and walked away directly in high heels.


    Looking at Pei Lizhen''s back, Dou Tiangong''s mouth showed a smile.


    "Do you know this woman?" Dou Tiangong asked.


    "Oh, to tell you the truth, this woman is my ex-wife. Sorry to make President Dou laugh, ha ha..." Zhang Dayong smiled flatteringly.


    "Ex wife?" Dou Tiangong lengthened his tone, "it''s a little interesting..."


    After saying this, Dou Tiangong directly sat in the box, and the senior executives of Jinding chamber of commerce followed him in.


    Just as Zhang Dayong was about to walk in, he was directly stopped by Xiang Fenghuo.


    "Do you understand?" Xiang Fenghuo asked with a smile.


    "What does Dong Xiang mean...?" Zhang Dayong was confused by Xiang Fenghuo''s endless words.


    Xiang Fenghuo pointed to the direction Pei Lizhen left just now.


    At this moment, even if Zhang Dayong is stupid, he already knows what the other party means.


    Zhang Dayong immediately frowned, "Dong Xiang, should Dou Huichang like..."


    Xiang Fenghuo sneered, "you''re lucky. As long as you get this done, I promise you can officially enter the Jinding chamber of Commerce tomorrow, and it can give you a core position!"


    Hearing Xiang Fenghuo''s words, Zhang Dayong immediately brightened his eyes.


    Of course, he knows what it means to enter Jinding chamber of Commerce and become a core figure in it.


    I''m afraid that in a short time, with the contacts and resources of Jinding chamber of Commerce, his wealth will at least double!


    This is a huge attraction for Zhang Dayong.


    As for Pei Lizhen, it''s just Zhang Dayong''s ex-wife. In Zhang Dayong''s opinion, she will find other men sooner or later. Anyway, who is to be found is not to be found. In that case, just give her to a big man like Dou Tiangong. In this way, she can be useful to herself. Why not?


    "Thank you, Mr. Xiang. I see!" Zhang Dayong said with an obscene smile on his face.


    "You know!" Xiang Fenghuo smiled and patted Zhang Dayong on the shoulder, and then walked directly into the box.


    Zhang Dayong also walked in with him, and then began to toast Dou Tiangong and the senior executives of Jinding chamber of Commerce.


    Although Dou Tiangong didn''t show his face, he was cold throughout the whole process.


    This time, Zhang Dayong was more sure that Xiang Fenghuo''s advice was correct.


    A moment later, halfway through the meal, Zhang Dayong found an excuse and left the box.


    Zhang Dayong came to Pei Lizhen''s office on the second floor, directly pushed the door and went in.


    Pei Lizhen was working inside. When she saw that the visitor was Zhang Dayong, her face suddenly became very difficult to see.


    "What are you doing here? Get out!" Pei Lizhen scolded angrily.


    "Don''t worry. I''m here to talk to you about business." Zhang Dayong said with a smile on his face.


    "I have nothing to say to people like you. Get out!" Pei Lizhen said and directly wanted to blast Zhang Dayong out.


    "Wait a minute, don''t you want the jade bracelet your mother left you?" Zhang Dayong seemed convinced that this was useful, so he hurried to say.


    Facts have proved that Zhang Dayong''s sentence is indeed very useful.


    When Zhang Dayong said this, Pei Lizhen''s action immediately stopped.


    "What do you mean?" Pei Lizhen frowned slightly.


    The jade bracelet Zhang Dayong said was left to Pei Lizhen when her mother died. It is the only relic of Pei Lizhen''s mother. Naturally, it is of great significance to Pei Lizhen.


    Unfortunately, when she divorced Zhang Dayong later, the jade bracelet was forcibly left by Zhang Dayong. Peilizhen asked him for it several times, but Zhang Dayong was unwilling to give it.


    In fact, this bracelet is not worth much. The reason why Zhang Dayong left it is just to make Pei Lizhen feel bad.


    Now, Zhang Dayong didn''t expect that this bracelet could be used.


    "I came here today because I had important guests to entertain. You see that man just now. His name is Dou Tiangong. He is the president of Jinding chamber of Commerce! " Seeing Pei Lizhen taking the bait, Zhang Dayong began to say.


    "Jinding chamber of Commerce?!" Pei Lizhen has a lot of knowledge and naturally knows what Jinding chamber of Commerce means.

 Chapter 155

    No wonder Pei Lizhen felt that the popularity field was great just now. It turned out that that person was the president of Jinding chamber of Commerce!


    What Pei Lizhen didn''t expect was that people like Zhang Dayong could have a relationship with Jinding chamber of Commerce.


    "Originally, I was sure that I would join the Jinding chamber of Commerce today, but it was because you were ugly to me in front of President Dou just now, which made me join the association a little more variable. You said, how should you compensate me?" Zhang Dayong humed coldly, deliberately making the matter more serious.


    "What does it matter to me whether you can enter Jinding chamber of Commerce! Besides, if Dou Tiangong wouldn''t let you join the Jinding chamber of Commerce because I scolded you, he probably didn''t have any sincerity. " Pei Lizhen was not polite.


    "I don''t care. Anyway, today''s affairs are caused by you. You must find a way to make up for me!" Zhang Dayong played a horizontal game.


    "Make up? How do you want me to make up for it? "


    "It''s easy. Come in with me and give President Dou a glass of wine to make amends. That''s it. I can give you back the jade bracelet your mother left you." Zhang Dayong put forward his own requirements.


    "That''s it?" Pei Lizhen doesn''t believe it.


    "Yes, it''s that simple. How about it? Do you promise?" Zhang Dayong asked with an eyebrow.


    "OK, I promise you, but you have to keep your word, or I''ll never finish with you!" Pei Lizhen finally responded by gritting her teeth. After all, it was the only relic left by her mother, which was of great significance to her!


    "Don''t worry, as long as you help me do this thing well, I will give it to you!" Zhang Dayong had a faint smile on his lips.


    A moment later, Zhang Dayong led Pei Lizhen directly to the box.


    When the door of the box opened and Pei Lizhen, dressed in a royal blue dress and holding a glass of red wine in her hand, all the men in the box looked at her.


    Pei Lizhen is so beautiful. The special charm of mature women she exudes is irresistible to these men.


    Dou Tiangong, who was sitting in the front, looked at Pei Lizhen''s plump figure greedily. His eyes still had an unspeakable meaning.


    And Xiang Fenghuo, sitting on one side, almost drooled at the moment.


    To tell the truth, Xiang Fenghuo actually fell in love with Pei Lizhen just now. After all, women like Pei Lizhen are full of charm. For people like them who have experienced the wind and moon for a long time, they are simply rare human beauties.


    However, now that this woman has been favored by Dou Tiangong, the beacon has only to watch. Naturally, she doesn''t dare to disturb other thoughts.


    "President Dou, this is Pei Lizhen, the boss of this purple house. She heard that you were eating here today, so she wanted to come and give you a glass of wine. " Zhang Dayong led Pei Lizhen into the box with a flattering face.


    Pei Lizhen swayed and came to Dou Tiangong with a glass.


    "President Dou, I''m really sorry before. I don''t know your identity. How offensive it is. Please forgive me!" Pei Lizhen said softly with a smile.


    "Boss Pei, you''re welcome." Dou Tiangong smiled, but his eyes did not forget to look at Pei Lizhen''s face carefully.


    Dou Tiangong couldn''t help but exclaim in secret. Just now he looked far away, he already thought this woman was amazing. Now he looked closer, he felt that this woman was perfect. At such an age, her skin was still like a girl. It was so soft that it was like being able to pinch water. It was a top-notch beauty!


    Dou Tiangong has been secretly thinking. He will take this woman anyway today, and he will take her for himself in the future, so as to make himself feel satisfied.


    "I give President Dou a glass of wine, even if I make amends for president Dou!" After saying this, Pei Lizhen picked up the glass in her hand and drank it directly.


    Looking at Pei Lizhen''s upturned snow neck, Dou Tiangong had an impulse to kiss.


    After a drink, Pei Lizhen smiled politely at Dou Tiangong.


    "Then I won''t disturb you first. Dou will grow. You continue."


    Pei Lizhen came here for her mother''s jade bracelet. Now she has offered wine as required, so she naturally has no reason to stay.


    After saying this, Pei Lizhen turned and wanted to leave directly.


    But at this time, Zhang Dayong behind him directly blocked peilizhen''s way.


    "Boss Pei, why are you in such a hurry? These are all big people in Jinding chamber of Commerce. You only respect president Dou, but you don''t respect them. It seems a little unreasonable?" On Zhang Dayong''s face, there was a bad smile of schadenfreude.


    Pei Lizhen can''t help frowning. She didn''t expect that Zhang Dayong, an asshole, would suddenly change her mind. Just now she only said to respect Dou Tiangong, but now she wants her to respect everyone. It''s obviously teasing herself!


    "President Zhang is right. Boss Pei doesn''t pay attention to us!" Xiang Fenghuo on one side also echoed. His eyes did not forget to look greedily in front of Pei Lizhen.


    As soon as Xiang Fenghuo opened his mouth, the other people were booing together.


    For a moment, the man in the whole box, like a hungry wolf, surrounded peilizhen, a lamb.


    Pei Lizhen didn''t expect such a thing to happen. She was at a loss for a moment.


    At this time, Dou Tiangong suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Well, boss Pei, this beautiful woman, you will scare her like this!" Dou Tiangong said calmly.


    "Dou Huichang still knows how to cherish fragrance and jade, hahaha..." Xiang Fenghuo flattered with a smile.


    "Pei Lizhen, President Dou has a noble status. It''s your blessing to protect you like this. Don''t you hurry to come and thank President Dou!" Zhang Dayong said with a sneer.


    "You..." Pei Lizhen frowned.


    While Pei Lizhen hesitated, Zhang Dayong suddenly pushed Pei Lizhen to Dou Tiangong.


    Pei Lizhen stumbled at the foot of her high-heeled shoes and suddenly lost her focus. The whole person directly fell into Dou Tiangong''s arms.


    Dou Tiangong hugged Pei Lizhen''s waist in his arms.


    At this moment, Dou Tiangong was also surprised by Pei Lizhen''s perfect figure, and he couldn''t help feeling a surge of mind.


    At this time, Pei Lizhen was as frightened as a deer falling into a trap.


    "Zhang Dayong, what are you... What are you trying to do?!" Pei Lizhen has realized that she has been trapped by Zhang Dayong.


    Zhang Dayong was smiling.


    "What are you doing? Of course you did. Do you know that President Dou is a man of ten thousand gold and has a noble status, and you are just a divorced second-hand woman. President Dou is lucky to see you. You should be grateful! " An obscene smile on Zhang Dayong''s face.


    "What?!" Pei Lizhen''s eyes widened.


    She can''t believe that Zhang Dayong is his ex husband. Now he wants to give himself to other men for his own position!


    At this moment, Pei Lizhen resented Zhang Dayong to the extreme!


    Beast! This Zhang Dayong is an animal!!


    At this time, Dou Tiangong''s face was with a cold smile.


    "Boss Pei, don''t be afraid. No one will dare to bully you in the future..." Dou Tiangong''s hand was on Pei Lizhen''s waist.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Dayong and Xiang Fenghuo were itching in their hearts.


    However, it is obviously not the time for them to stay for a long time.


    "Well, let''s go out first. Don''t delay president Dou''s office!" Xiang Fenghuo said with a gloating smile.


    Others were smiling. A group of people, led by Xiang Fenghuo, walked out of the box one by one.


    "Let go of me! You let go of me! " Pei Lizhen struggled and shouted angrily, but she couldn''t get rid of Dou Tiangong''s claws for a moment.


    When the last person from Jinding chamber of Commerce left and the box door was about to close, a palm suddenly blocked in the middle, and then the man pushed it from the outside and directly pushed the box door that was about to close again!

 Chapter 156

    It was none other than Li Nan who pushed the box door open again!


    Originally, after Li Nan came to Ziqi East, he was ready to go directly to the next box to find Lu Jianghai.


    However, when he passed the box, he suddenly heard a familiar voice, which was Pei Lizhen''s voice, and it seemed that he was still calling for help.


    Hearing this sound, Li Nan naturally didn''t think about it, so he directly opened the box door to have a look.


    The next moment, when Li Nan saw the scene in the box, he was surprised.


    I saw that Pei Lizhen was being held in her arms by a man in the box at the moment. Although peilizhen was struggling desperately, it was useless!


    At this time, Dou Tiangong and Pei Lizhen in the box were also attracted by the sudden Li Nan.


    Pei Lizhen was not surprised when she saw that it was Li Nan who appeared at the door. She never thought that she had not met each other for several days. Now when she needed help most, the other party would suddenly appear, which made peilizhen feel like she was dreaming.


    "Li Nan, help me!" Pei Lizhen shouted at Li Nan as if she had caught a straw.


    At this time, Dou Tiangong''s face has become cold.


    He was about to take the great beauty in his arms and enjoy it in the box, but he didn''t expect that he was interrupted by the lengtouqing who didn''t know where to jump out at the beginning, which made Dou Tiangong angry.


    "Where the fuck are you, son of a bitch? Get out of here!" Dou Tiangong drank directly at Li Nan.


    Li Nan''s face was already gloomy at the moment.


    Don''t say Pei Lizhen spent two times with herself. Even if peilizhen was just a stranger, he would never sit idly by when he saw that she wanted someone else to seize it!


    "Let her go!" Li Nan pointed to Dou Tiangong and drank it cold.


    "What the fuck are you? Dare you meddle in my business!" Dou Tiangong''s eyes, like eagle''s eyes, suddenly became sinister, and his whole body was emitting a cruel smell.


    At any rate, Dou Tiangong is also the president of Jinding chamber of Commerce. He is a big man to be looked up to by the whole Shanghai and Shanghai business circles. Now he has to eat some game and look for some stimulation, but he didn''t expect to be pointed to his nose and yelled by a nobody who doesn''t know where to come from, which makes Dou Tiangong feel very shameless!


    In Li Nan''s opinion, he won''t care about each other''s identity. Pei Lizhen is her own woman. She dares to touch her own woman. Even if she is the king of heaven, he won''t do it!


    "I''ll tell you one last time and let her go, or I''ll be rude to you!" In Li Nan''s eyes, there was also a cruel color at the moment.


    The last time, Li Nan''s mind has matured a lot because of Shao Xiaotao and the things he saw Yu Yang deal with Lei Hao.


    In the past, Li Nan always believed that when something happened, the first thing to do was to reason with each other and convince people with virtue.


    But now, Li Nan has understood that reasoning is useless for some people. At this time, force may be the best solution.


    However, just after Li Nan said this sentence, there was a sudden movement behind him. It turned out that it was Zhang Dayong and Xiang beacon. They went and returned!


    Originally, Zhang Dayong and others had left the box to make room for Dou Tiangong to work. However, when they turned back, they found that a strange boy came in the box at some time. Naturally, they returned immediately.


    "Shit, who the fuck are you? You dare to break into President Dou''s box. Get out of here!" Zhang Dayong took the lead in scolding Li Nan.


    Pei Lizhen''s ex husband has now wholeheartedly acted as Dou Tiangong''s running dog and is bent on selling his ex-wife.


    "Boy, do you hear me? Get out of here!" Xiang Fenghuo also has a drooping face. His square face is ferocious and vicious, just like a fierce tiger.


    Li Nan frowned. He didn''t expect that there were other people in addition to the person in the box.


    At this time, seeing Zhang Dayong and Xiang Fenghuo coming, Dou Tiangong''s face immediately showed his satisfaction.


    "What did you just say to be rude to me?" Dou Tiangong said with a disdainful smile, "well, I want to see what you''re going to do to me..."


    Then, before Dou Tiangong finished his sentence, Li Nan suddenly picked up a wine bottle from the dinner table and hit Dou Tiangong on the head.


    "Pa!" There was a crisp noise.


    The wine bottle cracked, and the pungent smell of alcohol immediately filled the whole box.


    At the same time, Dou Tiangong''s forehead was directly broken open by the bottle, and the scarlet blood flowed directly down his face.


    Zhang Dayong and Xiang Fenghuo were completely stunned by the scene in front of them, and they were all stunned there for a time.


    This is Dou Tiangong! This is Dou Tiangong that makes everyone in the business circles in Shanghai and the sea feel frightened and worship!


    Now, a smelly boy who doesn''t know where he came from directly opened the ladle. If he fucking said it, no one would believe it!


    Not only Zhang Dayong and Xiang Fenghuo, but also Pei Lizhen herself was shocked by the scene in front of her, and was stunned there for a moment.


    "Go!" After a bottle was smashed out, Li Nan grabbed Pei Lizhen''s hand and wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to get away with Pei Lizhen.


    Unfortunately, at the moment, the door has been completely blocked by Zhang Dayong and Xiang Fenghuo, and there is no way to go.


    "Stop him!" Dou Tiangong roared fiercely behind him.


    This roar was like the roar of a beast, with endless ruthlessness.


    Zhang Dayong and Xiang Fenghuo reacted and rushed to Li Nan.


    "Get out of the way, or you''ll die!" With the half bottle in his hand, Li Nan pointed to Zhang Dayong in front of them and roared.


    At this time, Li Nan is like a crazy bull. Maybe he doesn''t have sharp claws and teeth, but when facing the enemy, he will knock the other party out of his blood even with his own horn!


    Pei Lizhen, who was protected by Li Nan at this time, was also deeply shocked by the young man in front of her.


    Originally, Pei Lizhen only thought that Li Nan and she were dew lovers. She really didn''t expect each other to do anything for herself. After all, she couldn''t match each other in terms of age, wealth or any other aspect. Pei Lizhen only thought that as long as she could see each other from time to time and get the love of each other from time to time, it would be enough.


    After all, she is only a divorced old woman in the final analysis. What else can she expect from a rich young master in her prime?


    But she never thought that this young man would offend Dou Tiangong and make enemies with so many people for himself!


    At this moment, Pei Lizhen''s heart was incomparably moved!


    She only felt that at this time, she seemed to return to the 16-year-old flower season and rainy season, and Li Nan in front of her was like the prince charming in her dream, giving her the bravest protection!


    At this time, Li Nan was holding a sharp knife like wine bottle in his hand and facing the beacon of Zhang Dayong in front of him. They frantically swept over, frightening Zhang Dayong and they all retreated.


    Seeing that the door in front of him was about to be made way, Li Nan and Pei Lizhen would have a chance to escape.


    But at this time, Dou Tiangong behind him really shouted again, "I asked you to stop him, didn''t you fucking hear me!!"


    This time, Dou Tiangong was really angry. The senior executives of Jinding chamber of commerce all shivered and panicked when they heard Dou Tiangong''s roar.


    They know very well that if this is to let the men and women in front of them escape, they will be miserable!


    At this time, Xiang Fenghuo''s face was frozen. He grabbed Zhang Dayong beside him and pushed him directly towards Li Nan.


    Li Nan was suddenly surprised. The bottle in his hand quickly dodged, but it was still a little late. The bottle was directly stuck on Zhang Dayong!


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Xiang Fenghuo rushed directly towards Li Nan like a fierce tiger!

 Chapter 157

    Li Nan didn''t expect that this beacon fire was so vicious that he pulled his accomplices on the back!


    Seeing Xiang''s beacon coming, Li Nan hurriedly picked up the wine bottle in his hand and stabbed at Xiang''s beacon.


    Unfortunately, Li Nan''s action is still a beat slow.


    Before the wine bottle on his side turned around, Xiang Fenghuo on the other side had already kicked over.


    "Bang!" With a dull noise, Li Nan was kicked backward and flew out.


    Xiang Fenghuo was originally tall and big, and the strength of this foot was great. Li Nan directly hit the wall behind him, and then fell directly to the ground.


    For a moment, Li Nan felt as if his lower abdomen was about to explode. It was extremely painful. The wine bottle in his hand had also fallen out at the moment.


    "Li Nan!" Pei Lizhen exclaimed and hurried up to help Li Nan up from the ground.


    However, before Li Nan got up, Xiang Fenghuo rushed up again.


    "Little bastard, make you crazy!"


    Xiang Fenghuo said, pushed Pei Lizhen away, then raised his hand, slapped Li Nan heavily in the face, and directly knocked Li Nan down to the ground.


    "Make you crazy! Make you crazy! "


    Xiang Fenghuo then raised his feet and kicked frantically at Li Nan.


    At the same time, Zhang Dayong finally reacted.


    Although he was stabbed by the wine bottle in Li Nan''s hand just now, he just cut a hole in his arm and didn''t hurt his vital point.


    At the moment, Zhang Dayong looked at the broken wound on his arm and the scarlet blood, and was immediately angry.


    Of course, he hated Xiang Fenghuo, who used himself as a shield, but he also knew that Xiang Fenghuo could never offend him, so he wrote all his anger on Li Nan''s head.


    "My grass mud horse, dare to hurt me, you fucking die!"


    Zhang Dayong said, also followed, raised his feet and kicked Li Nan heavily.


    "Grass Mud Horse!"


    "Little bastard!"


    "Die for me!"


    Zhang Dayong angrily scolded and kicked Li Nan at his feet.


    "Stop! Stop fighting! " Seeing that Li Nan was about to be seriously injured, Pei Lizhen quickly opened her arms and stood in front of Li Nan.


    "Shit, you don''t want to live, smelly watch. You dare to defend him at this time. Is he your lover or something?!" Zhang Dayong pointed to peilizhen and scolded angrily.


    "I......" Pei Lizhen was speechless for a moment, and a blush came up on her beautiful face.


    Seeing Pei Lizhen''s reaction, Zhang Dayong immediately frowned.


    "Sleeping trough, really!" Zhang Dayong just said it casually. I didn''t expect it to be the same!


    "Pei Lizhen, my grass mud horse, you are really a wave of goods. You dare to keep such a little white face!" Zhang Dayong was furious.


    Although he had already divorced Pei Lizhen and had no feelings for Pei Lizhen, he was still angry to see that Pei Lizhen was so moist, as if he had been green capped by peilizhen.


    "Don''t you want to protect this little white face? I want him to know my power today!"


    Zhang Dayong said, then raised his feet and kicked Li Nan again.


    However, before Zhang Dayong kicked twice, he suddenly kicked over behind him and directly kicked Zhang Dayong on his ass, kicking Zhang Dayong to one side.


    "Dou... President Dou..." Zhang Yong wanted to get angry, but when he saw that Dou Tiangong was behind him, he immediately wilted and hid away like a grandson.


    At this time, Dou Tiangong''s head was broken and bleeding, and his face was still covered with scarlet blood. His originally cruel face looked even more ferocious at the moment.


    Dou Tiangong looked at Pei Lizhen and Li Nan and walked towards them step by step.


    "President Dou, please let him go! As long as you let him go, I''ll give you everything you want! " Knowing that Dou Tiangong was going to attack Li Nan, Pei Lizhen quickly knelt on the ground and begged for Li Nan.


    Dou Tiangong''s cold eyes looked at Pei Lizhen in front of him, but a cruel sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "You really think I''m so short of women..."


    While talking, Dou Tiangong slapped Pei Lizhen on the face without warning, and Pei Lizhen''s mouth was bleeding directly.


    Then Dou Tiangong''s eyes fell directly on Li Nan.


    At this time, Li Nan was beaten to the ground by Xiang Fenghuo and Zhang Dayong, all black and blue.


    Dou Tiangong raised his foot and directly stepped on Li Nan''s face.


    "Boy, you are very kind! After living for so many years, Dou Tiangong was opened for the first time! You are so kind! " Dou Tiangong''s voice is bland, but it is full of endless killing intention, which makes people scared.


    At this time, with Dou Tiangong''s efforts, Li Nan''s face was crunched. However, Li Nan didn''t scream or beg for mercy. His face was still stubborn and cold.


    "You''d better let me go, or I''ll definitely make you regret today!" Li Nan endured the sharp pain on his face and said this sentence.


    "What? Make me regret it? Ha ha...... "Dou Tiangong laughed directly when he heard Li Nan''s words, as if he had heard the most ridiculous joke in the world.


    Not only Dou Tiangong, Xiang Fenghuo and Zhang Dayong laughed together.


    They all felt that the young man in front of them was just a little white face kept by Pei Lizhen. They dared to make Dou Tiangong, President of the Jinding chamber of Commerce, regret it!


    I''m afraid that if the little white face knew what kind of existence the man standing in front of him was, he could be scared to death!


    Dou Tiangong will be directly laughed to death by the stupidity of the young man in front of him.


    However, the sneer on his face, smiling, became cold again.


    "I still don''t know how to write the word regret! It''s you son of a bitch. Today I''ll teach you how to write the word regret! "


    With that, Dou Tiangong grabbed a wine bottle on the table and was about to hit Li Nan.


    "No!" Pei Lizhen exclaimed and rushed to stop it.


    But before she rushed forward, she was pushed away by Xiang Fenghuo.


    "Bitch, get out of here!"


    Xiang Fenghuo had great strength. Pei Lizhen was directly pushed down and knocked her head directly on the table. Suddenly, blood beads exuded.


    Seeing this scene, Li Nan was shocked.


    At the same time, the wine bottle in Dou Tiangong''s hand has fallen directly.


    With a crisp sound, the wine bottle hit Li Nan''s head and burst directly.


    For a moment, Li Nan only felt that he was dark and almost fainted.


    At the same time, a damp heat came from his head, and then the scarlet warm blood flowed directly down his face.


    "Today, you don''t want to get out of here alive! And this bitch, don''t you want it? I''ll let her follow you and be buried here! " Dou Tiangong said grimly.


    Dou Tiangong is certainly not a threat. He is in charge of the whole Jinding chamber of Commerce and has great power. Who he wants to kill is no different from crushing an ant.


    Today, a nobody like Li Nan dares to open his ladle. If he can let it go easily, he won''t be called Dou Tiangong!


    "Xiang Fenghuo!" Dou Tiangong drank coldly.


    Xiang Fenghuo immediately understood and hurried up.


    "Don''t worry, president. Leave it to me!" Xiang Fenghuo''s face suddenly became dark and cruel.


    Subsequently, Xiang Fenghuo pushed Pei Lizhen and Li Nan to the corner of the wall, and then smashed several bottles of wine on the table directly in front of them.


    "Boy, even our Dou Huichang dares to offend. Death is light. Remember to be smart in the next life. Don''t offend anyone!"


    PA, Xiang beacon lit the lighter.


    Just then, on the ground, Li Nan''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Xiang Fenghuo stepped on the mobile phone to pieces without looking at it.


    "I''d better die. Today, no one can save you!"


    Xiang Fenghuo said, trying to throw his lighter in front of Li Nan.


    At this time, Li Nan suddenly thought of something, quickly opened his voice and shouted at the door.


    "Lu Jianghai! Come here! Lu Jianghai! "

 Chapter 158

    You know, Lujiang Haiding''s box was originally next to this box. The phone call just now was from Lujiang Haiding.


    Now, the mobile phone has been smashed, and Li Nan can only summon Lu Jianghai in this way, hoping that he can hear his voice.


    Seeing Li Nan asking for help in this way, Xiang Fenghuo couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hahaha, I think you''re scared. As I said, no one can save you today. It''s useless even if you shout your throat!"


    Li Nan ignored Xiang Fenghuo''s words, but continued to shout.


    "Lu Jianghai, I''m here. Come here quickly!!"


    This time, Xiang Fenghuo completely lost his patience.


    "That''s enough. You''d better go on the road with peace of mind!"


    As he spoke, the murderous spirit flashed on the surface of the beacon, and the lighter in his hand was about to be thrown out.


    But at this time, I just listen to "bang!" With a loud noise, the box door behind him was kicked open!


    No one else, it''s Lu Jianghai!


    In fact, when Lu Jianghai called Li Nan just now, he called at the door of the box. After all, Lu Jianghai came to Li Nan today. Things were still in a hurry. He waited left and right, but he was a little worried before Li Nan came. He wanted to call to urge him a little.


    But Lu Jianghai didn''t expect that as soon as the phone rang twice, it was directly hung up.


    Just when Lujiang Haihu was suspicious, he suddenly heard a cry for help from the box beside him. Listen carefully, it was very similar to Li Nan''s voice!


    Lujiang Haydn didn''t dare to hesitate any more, so he quickly broke through the door with people.


    At this time, when Lu Jianghai saw the scene in front of him, the whole person was completely shocked.


    At this time, the box was full of people, but Li Nan had been beaten to the ground, and he was splashed with alcohol. He looked like he was going to be executed!


    Seeing this scene, Lu Jianghai took a breath when he was shocked.


    Are you kidding? This is young master Nan! But the young master Nan of the Chen family was beaten like this, and he was still in front of his own appointment!


    Lu Jianghai can''t imagine what consequences he will have if the Chen family knows about this kind of thing. He doesn''t know how to die!


    For a moment, Lu Jianghai''s heart was furious.


    At this time, Dou Tiangong and Xiang Fenghuo in the box all looked at Lu Jianghai.


    They really didn''t expect that Li Nan could really call for help just now.


    Li Nan finally breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Lu Jianghai and Qin Bao appear at the door of the box.


    This time, he got away with it.


    "Shit, you''re blind. You dare to break in here. Don''t get out of here quickly!" Xiang Fenghuo jumped out first, pointing to Lu Jianghai and yelling.


    However, as soon as he finished this sentence, he saw a figure flash out suddenly.


    "Die!" Qin Bao shouted angrily.


    Hearing a crisp sound, the tall Xiang beacon was directly slapped by Qin Bao and flew out!


    Qin leopard was Lu Jianghai''s bodyguard. The power of this slap was amazing. Xiang Fenghuo''s two big teeth were hit out directly, and the whole person also fell heavily to the ground.


    All the people in the box were subdued by this scene. They were the top leaders of Jinding chamber of Commerce. Naturally, they were not stupid. They could see at a glance that these people in front of them were definitely not ordinary people. They were all stunned there for a time.


    At this time, Lu Jianghai has pushed away those people and directly came to Li Nan.


    "Master Nan, are you okay?" Lu Jianghai lifted Li Nan from the ground. Seeing the situation of Li Nan at this time, cold sweat had seeped from Lu Jianghai''s forehead.


    "I''m fine." Li Nanying road.


    Although Li Nan was besieged and beaten by Xiang Fenghuo and Zhang Dayong just now, he only suffered a little skin injury.


    "Are you okay?" Li Nan looked at Pei Lizhen.


    Pei Lizhen nodded and snuggled directly into Li Nan''s arms. At this moment, peilizhen only felt that the arms of the man in front of her were the safest harbor for her.


    Li Nan didn''t resist either. He held peilizhen tightly in his arms with one arm.


    At this time, when Zhang Dayong saw the appearance of these visitors, his face immediately showed an extremely shocked look.


    "Hai... Hai Ye?! Is it Lord Hai? " Zhang Dayong was lucky to have seen Lu Jianghai before. At the moment, he recognized Lu Jianghai''s identity.


    Dou Tiangong and most of them from Jinding chamber of Commerce come from Shanghai or other places, so they don''t feel it really like Zhang Dayong.


    As a native of Longcheng, Zhang Dayong knows what the word "Hai Ye" means in the whole Longcheng.


    No wonder he felt that the name Li Nan shouted was a little familiar just now. Unexpectedly, he knew a big man like Hai Ye!


    Not only that, HaiYe obviously has a respectful attitude towards the young man in front of him, which makes Zhang Dayong feel even more frightened.


    You know, this is Lord Hai! Hai Ye, whose energy spans the whole dragon city in black and white!


    What kind of existence should a person who is respectful to him!


    This time, Zhang Dayong''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    This time, I''m afraid there will be trouble


    At this time, hearing Zhang Dayong shouting the name of Lord Hai, Xiang Fenghuo showed a look of surprise on their faces.


    Xiang Fenghuo''s Fenghuo group is in Longcheng. Of course, he has also heard of Lu Jianghai''s reputation.


    As for those people of Jinding chamber of Commerce, they have heard that there is Lu Jianghai in Longcheng, which is really not simple.


    If possible, as businessmen, they will not easily make enemies with people like Lu Jianghai, but now it seems too late to say anything.


    "Even young master Nan dares to move. We, you people, are alive today!" Lu Jianghai ignored Zhang Dayong''s surprise and said in a vicious voice.


    Today, Li Nan was beaten like this in front of Lu Jianghai. Lu Jianghai is to blame. If this matter is not handled properly, Lu Jianghai will definitely be in trouble. Therefore, he must use the most ruthless means to let these people who beat Li Nan pay for it. He can suffer less!


    Hearing Lu Jianghai''s words, Zhang Dayong''s faces immediately showed fear, and Xiang Fenghuo''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling.


    They have more or less heard of Lu Jianghai''s means. Now when they hear Lu Jianghai say so, they are naturally timid.


    However, at this time, only a sneer sounded directly in the box.


    It was Dou Tiangong who laughed!


    "Who am I supposed to be? I''m just a little ruffian in Longcheng!" Dou Tiangong sneered.


    Zhang Dayong, Xiang Fenghuo, these people may be afraid of Lu Jianghai''s reputation, but who is Dou Tiangong? He is the president of the whole Jinding chamber of Commerce and the business leader in charge of the whole Shanghai Sea region. His world is the whole Shanghai Sea region and even the whole South China region!


    And Lu Jianghai is just a tiny place in Longcheng. How could Dou Tiangong take Lu Jianghai in his eyes!


    "How dare you disrespect my sea master!" Hearing Dou Tiangong''s contempt, Qin Bao''s face sank and immediately stood up.


    "Brother, don''t blame me for not reminding you. In front of you is Dou Tiangong, the president of the great Jinding chamber of Commerce! Before doing anything, I advise you to measure it first! " Xiang Fenghuo''s voice on one side reminded him coldly.


    Xiang Fenghuo came to understand that NIMA, what shit Sea Lord, what black and white take all, is just a third of an mu of land in Longcheng. Compared with the wealth and power of his president Dou Tiangong, he is a fart!


    Therefore, Xiang Fenghuo immediately became confident again.


    "Jinding chamber of Commerce? Dou Tiangong?! " Hearing the name, Lu Jianghai''s eyebrows wrinkled.


    As a superior person, Lu Jianghai naturally knows what Jinding chamber of Commerce means in the whole Shanghai Sea region.


    Before, Lu Jianghai thought that these people who beat Li Nan were just some small roles, but he didn''t expect that the other party would be from Jinding chamber of Commerce and Dou Tiangong, President of Jinding chamber of Commerce!


    Even Lu Jianghai can''t help riding a tiger. After all, Dou Tiangong''s power covers the whole Shanghai sea area!


    This time, I''m afraid it''s a little difficult

 Chapter 159

    In terms of overall strength, Lu Jianghai''s energy is only limited to Longcheng, while Dou Tiangong is in the whole Shanghai Sea region and even the whole South China, which is more than one level worse!


    If you can choose, Lu Jianghai certainly doesn''t want to be an enemy of this kind of character.


    Just now


    At this time, seeing the color of fear and hesitation on Lu Jianghai''s face, Xiang Fenghuo knew that Lu Jianghai must and already knew what Jinding chamber of Commerce meant.


    For a time, Xiang Fenghuo and their faces were full of pride.


    "Just because you are a ruffian in Longcheng, you dare to take care of my Jinding chamber of Commerce and my Dou Tiangong''s business. I don''t think you know the greatness of heaven and earth!" Seeing Lu Jianghai''s faint timidity, Dou Tiangong''s attitude became more arrogant.


    At this time, although Lu Jianghai didn''t make any statement, his face was extremely gloomy, and fine beads of sweat appeared on his forehead. It was obvious that he didn''t know how to make a decision.


    Naturally, all this was seen by Li Nan.


    Li Nan didn''t know what Jinding chamber of Commerce was, but when he saw Lu Jianghai''s reaction at this time, he knew that this Jinding chamber of commerce should also be unusual, otherwise it wouldn''t make Lu Jianghai so difficult to make a decision.


    "Lao Lu, it doesn''t matter if you don''t do well. It''s better to let my people come." Li Nan kindly reminded.


    Li Nan has a good impression of Lu Jianghai, so he really doesn''t want Lu Jianghai to be caught in the middle. Anyway, now the scene has been controlled. Even without Lu Jianghai''s hand, he can definitely deal with these people in front of him with the ability of Longcheng office.


    However, to Lu Jianghai, Li Nan''s kind reminder is more like a warning!


    Li Nan had such a big thing under Lu Jianghai''s eyes. Now, if Lu Jianghai dares to let go, let alone that he will be completely abandoned by the Chen family in the future, and even whether he can live to see the sun tomorrow is uncertain!


    It''s true that Dou Tiangong is the general president of Jinding chamber of Commerce. It''s true that he is also very powerful. However, if you are fucking powerful, can you still have Chen Jianiu?!


    I''m afraid Dou Tiangong doesn''t know. He thinks that the powerful Jinding chamber of commerce can''t even compare with a cold hair of the Chen family!


    After understanding these, Lu Jianghai immediately knew which was more important.


    Shit, this Jinding chamber of commerce is a fart!!


    "Young master Nan misunderstood. It''s enough to deal with these dog bastards!" After making up his mind, Lu Jianghai looked confident immediately.


    "Huh?!" When Lu Jianghai said this, Dou Tiangong''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled.


    "Lu, you have to think clearly. Do you really dare to be the enemy of our Jinding chamber of Commerce?" Dou Tiangong said coldly.


    "Jinding chamber of Commerce? What the fuck are you? Dare you shout in front of me! " Lujianghai cold hum.


    This time, Dou Tiangong and they are not calm.


    "Lu Jianghai, you are so brave that you don''t even pay attention to our Jinding chamber of Commerce!" Xiang Fenghuo drank angrily.


    "Jinding chamber of Commerce? Lao Tzu has the final say in this long city. " Lujianghai cold drink.


    At this moment, Lu Jianghai''s momentum suddenly soared. Before, he had to be respectful in front of Li Nan. At the moment, it is the really domineering side of Lu Jianghai as a black-and-white leader!


    As soon as Lu Jianghai said this, Xiang Fenghuo and Zhang Dayong were completely stupid.


    They had expected Lu Jianghai to give them face because he was afraid of the reputation of Jinding chamber of Commerce, but unexpectedly, people didn''t look at Jinding chamber of commerce at all!


    Even Dou Tiangong looked unbelievable at this time.


    He knows very well that since people like Lu Jianghai can get into the position of a leader, they are definitely not the kind of people who don''t know the current situation and are motivated.


    It is impossible for Lu Jianghai not to know his power and understand what it means to be an enemy to himself.


    But even so, Lu Jianghai chose to be his enemy. If Lu Jianghai wasn''t stupid enough, there would be only one explanation, that is, in Lu Jianghai''s eyes, offending the young man in front of him is more worthwhile than offending himself!


    Dou Tiangong looked at the so-called young master Nan again. In addition to being brave, he really didn''t see any difference in this young man.


    At this time, Lu Jianghai did not give Dou Tiangong any chance.


    "Even young master Nan dares to offend you. You''re really blind!" Lujianghai cold drink¡° Leopard, teach them to be human! "


    "I see, HaiYe!"


    When Qin Bao took the order and looked at Dou Tiangong again, his eyes had become fierce.


    Qin Bao is just a bodyguard and a thug. He won''t care about the identity and background of the other party. As long as he is the person ordered by Lord hai to teach a lesson, he will never show mercy.


    "What do you want to do, we are the Jinding chamber of Commerce..." Xiang Fenghuo pointed to Qin Bao coming, with an angry face.


    However, before he finished this sentence, Qin Bao suddenly took his hand, grabbed Xiang Fenghuo''s finger, and then suddenly folded it.


    "Click!" With a crisp sound, Xiang Fenghuo''s finger was directly broken by Qin Bao!


    "Ah!!" Xiang Fenghuo let out a shrill scream.


    Xiang Fenghuo, who was furious, turned pale and waved another fist. He was about to hit Qin Bao. Unfortunately, Xiang Fenghuo was just an ordinary person no matter how strong he was. How could he be an opponent of professional thugs like Qin Bao.


    Before Xiang Fenghuo hit him, Qin Bao grabbed his wrist. Qin Bao''s fingers were like eagle claws and directly embedded into Xiang Fenghuo''s flesh. Unexpectedly, he pinched Xiang Fenghuo''s wrists and bled.


    "Die!" Qin Bao gave a cold drink.


    Immediately, Qin Bao''s head slammed forward.


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, Xiang Fenghuo''s forehead was hit heavily by Qin Bao''s head.


    For a time, Xiang Fenghuo felt as if he had been hit in the head by a huge hammer. As soon as it was dark, he fainted!


    Zhang Dayong, who was on one side, was terrified when they saw this scene.


    Although they are all worth billions, they are good for nothing in terms of force. Now, even the only strong Xiang Fenghuo among them was knocked unconscious by Qin Bao, so they dare not fight with each other.


    "Leopard... Brother leopard, we are all our own..." Zhang Dayong watched Qin Bao come forward and quickly begged for mercy with a smile on his face.


    Qin Bao didn''t talk to him at all.


    Qin Bao came up and grabbed Zhang Dayong''s neck. Then Qin Bao waved his big fist and hit Zhang Dayong hard in the face.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    Qin Bao shot one after another. His fist was like pounding garlic and constantly fell on Zhang Dayong''s face.


    Just in the blink of an eye, Zhang Dayong was beaten black and blue, and was thrown to the ground by Qin Bao, just like a dead dog, and there was no response any more.


    At this moment, the other senior executives of Jinding chamber of commerce were completely frightened.


    No matter how rich they are, they are still physically fertile after all. They can''t stand the way Qin Bao plays!


    No longer dare to have any hesitation. Seeing Qin Bao coming, the senior executives of Jinding chamber of Commerce hurried like frightened lambs, and hurried to flee towards the door of the box.


    However, before they rushed to the door, the door of the box had been completely blocked by the men brought by Lujiang sea.


    "HaiYe said, teach them to be human!!" Qin Bao drank lightly.


    With Qin Bao''s order, those men no longer hesitated, waved their fists and feet, and immediately greeted the top leaders of the Jinding chamber of Commerce.


    The top leaders of the Jinding chamber of commerce were directly turned over on the ground before they reacted.


    For a time, the whole box was full of screams of those high-level people begging for mercy.


    In front of those businessmen in Shanghai and Shanghai, they, the high-level leaders of Jinding chamber of Commerce, are all looked up to and above, but in front of boxing, they are just a lump of fat meat!

 Chapter 160

    At this time, Dou Tiangong didn''t know when he had touched his mobile phone and got through.


    This phone is the bodyguards who called him!


    Dou Tiangong has such an identity that he naturally has bodyguards around him. However, when he came in for dinner just now, he left all his bodyguards outside. After all, he just had a meal. He didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    At this time, Dou Tiangong shouted directly at his mobile phone: "get the fuck in here!"


    After saying this, Dou Tiangong looked at Lu Jianghai and them with a ferocious face.


    "Dare to move me, I''ll let you know today!"


    At this time, Dou Tiangong''s eyes are very fierce, just like an angry eagle, full of murderous Qi!


    In an instant, only a burst of footsteps came from the outside, from far to near at a very fast speed.


    At the next moment, more than 30 men in suits appeared in front of the box door. These people were the bodyguards brought by Dou Tiangong!


    At this time, there were twenty or thirty people in the box, including Jinding chamber of Commerce and Lu Jianghai. The whole box was already overcrowded.


    The more than 30 bodyguards only came in, and the others gathered in the corridor outside.


    Such a big noise in the box has naturally attracted the onlookers of other customers. The whole corridor is full of people who want to have a look.


    At this time, with the more than 30 bodyguards coming, they immediately formed a confrontation with the dozen people brought by Lujiang sea.


    Looking at the more than 30 bodyguards who suddenly appeared in front of him, Lu Jianghai still looked indifferent.


    "Well, I''ve almost forgotten that no one dared to challenge me like this in the dragon city for many years!" Lujianghai cold hum.


    "You want to die, right? Well, I''ll help you. Today, none of you want to get out of the dragon city alive! "


    At this moment, Lu Jianghai was as domineering as a angry lion.


    At this time, he is the underground leader who can cover the sky with one hand in Longcheng!


    "Leopard, call me!"


    "I see, HaiYe!" Qin Bao immediately took orders.


    Immediately, Qin Bao directly dialed the phone of the person closest to the Purple East.


    "Purple air comes from the East. Someone yells at HaiYe and brings his brothers here immediately!"


    After saying this, Qin Bao hung up the phone directly, and it only took a few seconds.


    At this time, however, Xiang Fenghuo and Zhang Dayong had already felt a huge crisis. All of them were dignified and timid.


    They have all heard of Lu Jianghai''s means. At the beginning, if it hadn''t been for that kind of fierce means, he couldn''t have made this step in Longcheng.


    Therefore, now they have no doubt about Lu Jianghai''s words.


    If you really annoy Lu Jianghai, all of them may not be able to get out of the dragon city alive!


    Xiang Fenghuo winked at Zhang Dayong and made an alarm at him.


    Zhang Dayong immediately understood. He also knew that at this time, he was afraid that only by calling the police could they get out of danger.


    Subsequently, Zhang Dayong quickly took out his mobile phone and quietly dialed the phone. Fortunately, the box was already overcrowded and no one noticed his action.


    At this time, the people in the corridor have gathered more and more. This box has become the focus of everyone''s attention. However, those people only dare to look at it from a distance, and no one dares to come near.


    Before long, with a burst of rapid braking sound, twenty or thirty cars stopped directly at the door of the purple atmosphere.


    There was a loud crash, the door opened at the same time, and hundreds of big men jumped directly from the car.


    These people are naturally the people called by Qin Bao, and they are only the first batch.


    After getting off the bus, without any stop, these people directly rushed into the purple atmosphere.


    Now, in the box.


    Dou Tiangong looked at Lu Jianghai in front of them with a gloomy face, and a trace of killing intention flashed in his eyes.


    Dou Tiangong knows that the other party''s people may arrive soon, and if he wants to get away, he can only take advantage of now!


    Dou Tiangong didn''t hesitate any more. He directly shouted to the bodyguards: "Why are you stunned? Do it for me!"


    Those bodyguards were still hesitating. When they heard the order, they directly took out the swing stick equipped on their body and rushed directly towards the people of Lu Jianghai.


    Lu Jianghai was also unambiguous, and those men directly welcomed him.


    For a moment, two groups of people and horses fought directly in the box, and the whole box was in a mess.


    Dou Tiangong''s bodyguards are all invited from professional bodyguard companies, and most of them come from the army.


    Although these people of Lu Jianghai are not professional, they all follow Lu Jianghai and have rich practical experience.


    Compared with these two groups of people, personal strength can be said to be indistinguishable.


    However, the bodyguards on Dou Tiangong''s side have an absolute advantage in the number of people, and they all hold swing sticks. Therefore, at the beginning, Dou Tiangong has the upper hand and crushed the people on Lu Jianghai all the way.


    However, they ignored one person, Qin Bao!


    Qin Bao''s ability to become Lu Jianghai''s confidant bodyguard naturally has his excellence.


    Before joining Lu Jianghai, Qin Bao was the champion of Sanda in China. Later, he worked as a mercenary in the golden triangle. Later, he was tired of killing abroad, so he returned to China.


    Therefore, Qin Bao''s strength is definitely much stronger than those found by Dou Tiangong''s bodyguard company!


    With Qin Bao''s joining, more than a dozen people in lujianghai fought back for a time, and there was a faint tendency to overturn!


    When the whole box fell into chaos and fighting, Li Nan held peilizhen and hid in a corner.


    Li Nan doesn''t have any skills, so he''d better not make trouble for Lu Jianghai at this time.


    At this time, Pei Lizhen was held in Li Nan''s arms and felt an unprecedented sense of security.


    Today, the man in front of her gave her too many accidents. He is not only the young master of a rich family, but also a big man like Lu Jianghai. The most important thing is that he still maintains himself with such an identity, which makes Pei Lizhen feel very happy!


    Pei Lizhen could not help holding Li Nan tighter.


    At this time, Li Nan felt Pei Lizhen''s embrace in his arms, but his heart was undulated at an inappropriate time.


    There''s no way. Pei Lizhen''s figure is too hot. At the moment, she is close to Li Nan''s arms. It''s like warm incense and warm jade.


    Pei Lizhen''s body temperature gladdening the heart and refreshing the mind of her body, and the fragrance of her body was also close to her.


    Li Nan is now in his prime of youth. Feeling these at the moment, he is naturally confused and can''t stand it.


    However, at this time, the whole box was full of people and in a mess. Naturally, Li Nan could not have any other ideas. He could only silently enjoy the invisible temptation brought by this beautiful woman in his heart.


    At this time, Li Nan''s eyes suddenly found something.


    At this time, when the two sides were fighting each other, Li Nan saw that a figure was moving towards the box door bit by bit.


    This figure is no one else, it is Dou Tiangong!


    Originally, Dou Tiangong asked his bodyguards to do it in advance in order to create an opportunity to escape, because he knew very well that he had made a big mistake today, and he forgot a simple truth.


    The truth is that a strong dragon doesn''t pressure a local snake!


    Even if Dou Tiangong is so powerful, this is the dragon city after all. After all, it is the territory of Lu Jianghai. Even if he has great skills, he can''t make it on this three-thirds of an mu.


    Therefore, he must leave in advance before Lu Jianghai''s reinforcements arrive!


    It''s a shame. Yes, but it''s not shameful that he Dou Tiangong can get to this point. Han Xin can endure the humiliation of his crotch, not to mention his Dou Tiangong!


    As long as you can keep your life, what face is that!

 Chapter 161

    Quietly, Dou Tiangong came to the box door.


    However, just as he was about to flee, a figure suddenly stopped in front of him. It was Li Nan!


    "I still want to run after hitting. Do you think it''s so easy?" The corners of Li Nan''s mouth had a cold smile.


    Dou Tiangong frowned. Unexpectedly, his escape plan would be seen through by the other party.


    Before Dou Tiangong spoke, Li Nan kicked him impolitely.


    Dou Tiangong got a kick in the stomach, and the whole man flew back and sat down on the ground.


    Dou Tiangong didn''t expect that he, the president of Jinding chamber of Commerce, would be planted in the hands of this smelly boy in front of him today, resulting in such a embarrassed situation.


    This is a fucking wreck in the gutter!


    Before Dou Tiangong got up, he suddenly heard another riot in the corridor outside the door.


    The crowd in the corridor saw the scene in front of them, and they were all in a burst of exclamation.


    At this time, hundreds of big men rushed in the corridor, dark as the tide, and surged here.


    Seeing this scene, everyone hurried to one side and avoided it one after another.


    After these big men came to the box, they poured in directly.


    Originally overcrowded boxes, with the influx of these people, become more and more crowded.


    As soon as these big men entered the box, they didn''t stop and directly surrounded the more than 30 bodyguards.


    No matter how powerful those bodyguards were, they could not be opponents of so many people at the moment. They were almost immediately put to the ground by those people, and then they were punched and kicked.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, all the bodyguards, together with the people of the Jinding chamber of Commerce, were beaten to the ground and screamed repeatedly.


    "All kneel down to me!" Qin Bao drank loudly.


    Those bodyguards and the people of Jinding chamber of Commerce, including Xiang Fenghuo and Zhang Dayong, dare not violate any of them. They all knelt down neatly and filled the whole box. It was spectacular!


    "Successful people, right? Jinding chamber of Commerce, right? I don''t care who you are. I dare to offend young master Nan. I won''t let any of you go today! " Lu Jianghai looked at the people kneeling in front of him and shouted coldly.


    When Zhang Dayong heard this, they were all scared to silence.


    At this time, Lu Jianghai came to Li Nan.


    "Master Nan, what are these people going to do?" Lu Jianghai asked respectfully.


    However, before Li Nan spoke, something unexpected happened.


    There was another riot in the corridor outside the door. Then, more than a dozen uniformed police officers appeared at the door.


    This time, those who watched the excitement became even more uproar.


    I didn''t expect that even the police were disturbed by today''s incident. It seems that this time it is really going to be lively.


    At this time, Xiang Fenghuo and Zhang Dayong saw these police officers, but their faces showed joy.


    They reported it on purpose. In their opinion, as long as the police saw it, they would be completely fine today.


    "Don''t move! Because you are suspected of making trouble, all of you have to go back with us for investigation! " A young policeman in his twenties and seventies shouted coldly into the box.


    This man''s name is Xu Cheng. He is the captain of the team today.


    Seeing these workers, Lu Jianghai frowned.


    "Master Nan, what shall we do now?" No matter how powerful Lu Jianghai is, he doesn''t dare to mess around in front of so many people.


    Li Nan didn''t speak and ignored the staff''s stop. Instead, he came directly to Dou Tiangong.


    "As I said before, if you dare to touch my woman, I will make you regret it!" Li Nan looked at Dou Tiangong and said in a cold voice.


    At this time, Dou Tiangong sat on the ground with his stomach covered. Looking at Li Nan, he showed a proud sneer.


    Like Xiang Fenghuo, Dou Tiangong also felt that since even the police had been alarmed, even if today''s affair was over, he was already confident and fearless at the moment.


    "Boy, the strong dragon doesn''t pressure the local snake. I admit it fell into your hands today, but I tell you, this thing won''t be finished like this. You''ll feel better when I go back!" Dou Tiangong snorted coldly.


    Hearing Dou Tiangong''s words, Li Nan sneered and shook his head.


    "You misunderstood. I mean, you still don''t know how to regret it, but I''ve always been a man of my word."


    "I said I would make you regret if I wanted to make you regret..."


    Hearing this, Dou Tiangong frowned, as if he had realized something.


    However, it is too late.


    As soon as Li Nan''s voice fell, he just listened to "pa!" With a crisp sound, a wine bottle directly hit Dou Tiangong''s head, and the whole wine bottle burst.


    And Dou Tiangong''s head was suddenly smashed, and blood surged wildly.


    Dou Tiangong fainted when his eyes were dark!


    This time, everyone present was stunned.


    Xiang Fenghuo and Zhang Dayong were so frightened that their eyes were about to fall to the ground. They thought the police would be all right after they arrived, but they didn''t expect that Li Nan was so brave that he dared to attack their sinus in front of the police!


    Even Lu Jianghai was so frightened that he couldn''t help twitching at the corner of his mouth.


    He thought that Li Nan had always been gentle and gentle, but he didn''t expect that the young master of his family, Nan, would still be so arrogant, which was beyond Lu Jianghai''s expectation!


    Xu Cheng and his staff were stunned for a long time. Only then did they finally react. They rushed into the box and were about to rush up to Li Nan.


    Lu Jianghai hurriedly took Qin Bao with them and directly blocked Li Nan.


    Those people immediately frowned and were about to scold, but when they saw that Lu Jianghai was standing in front of them, they were stunned.


    "Lu... Mr. Lu, are you doing this to make it difficult for us?"


    Lu Jianghai has such a great reputation in Longcheng that even Xu Cheng and others naturally know him.


    "I don''t care whether you are difficult or not. If you dare to move young master Nan, you must ask me whether I agree or not!" Lu Jianghai played a horizontal game directly.


    "Mr. Lu, you......" Xu Cheng immediately looked embarrassed.


    After all, Lu Jianghai''s identity background is very clear to them. If Lu Jianghai really wants to be determined to protect the person in front of him, they really don''t know what to do for a while.


    But just then, Li Nan suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Old Lu, get out of the way." Li Nan''s voice is flat.


    "Master Nan?" Lu Jianghai can''t believe it.


    "Get out of the way." Although Li Nan knows that if Lu Jianghai is really arrogant, those people really don''t dare to do anything about themselves, Li Nan doesn''t want to do so.


    After all, with so many people around, some face still needs to be given, and some rules can''t be broken.


    Lu Jianghai seems to have understood what Li Nan meant.


    "Yes, master Nan." Lu Jianghai and Qin Bao hurried out of the way.


    At this moment, the staff were finally relieved.


    "Sorry, please come with us." After what happened just now, Xu Cheng and their attitude towards Li Nan was obviously polite.


    Li Nan didn''t speak, so he directly wanted to follow Xu Cheng and leave.


    At this time, a voice suddenly came from behind¡° Li Nan! "


    Pei Lizhen was looking at Li Nan with a worried face.


    "Don''t worry, it''ll be fine." Li Nan smiled at Pei Lizhen.


    "I''ll wait for you." Pei Lizhen said softly.


    Then Xu Cheng and his men took Li Nan out.


    Lu Jianghai, Qin Bao and those of Jinding chamber of commerce were all taken away together.


    These people add up to at least 200 people, which really gives Xu Cheng a headache.


    To tell the truth, if possible, Xu Cheng really would rather let all these people go. Not only are there many people, but also they are guys with a very deep background. Xu Cheng is really a headache.


    But now, where the blame lies, of course, Xu Cheng can''t do it directly. He has to apply for assistance from the Bureau, which has brought so many people back.

 Chapter 162

    As the two men and horses were brought back, the whole house became overcrowded almost instantly. There was almost no place to stand. Xu Cheng had to let most of them stay in the yard for the time being.


    "Xu Cheng, what''s going on?!" Director Ren Yongnian frowned at the chaotic scene in front of him.


    At present, there are at least more than 200 people. Ren Yongnian is only worried. I''m afraid something big has happened.


    "According to what we now know, it should be a fight." Xu Cheng returns truthfully.


    "I see. Are there any casualties?" Ren Yongnian asked.


    "Oh, only a few were seriously injured and there was no death."


    Hearing this, Ren Yongnian was relieved. Fortunately, there was no big problem.


    "It''s just..." Xu Cheng tried to stop talking.


    "Just what?" Ren Yongnian was surprised.


    "It''s just that the two groups of people this time are not simple." Xu Cheng looked embarrassed. "I just asked about it. One of the people is the Jinding chamber of Commerce."


    "Jinding chamber of Commerce?!" Hearing this name, Ren Yongnian was also stunned.


    Ren Yongnian has been in this position for many years. How can he not know the existence of Jinding chamber of Commerce? In every investment attraction of Longcheng, Jinding chamber of commerce is the key object.


    At the request of their superiors, Ren Yongnian even provided opening and security work for the activities attended by Jinding chamber of Commerce.


    Therefore, when he heard that one of them was from Jinding chamber of Commerce, Ren Yongnian was very upset.


    "Moreover, this time it is still the top level of Jinding chamber of Commerce, and even their general president Dou Tiangong is..." Xu Cheng added.


    Hearing this, Ren Yongnian almost didn''t spit out an old blood.


    Originally, this matter involved the Jinding chamber of Commerce, which has been very serious, but now, it is still the chief Dou Tiangong of the Jinding chamber of Commerce, which is even greater!


    Who is Dou Tiangong? Even the leaders of Longcheng have to give a little face to a big man. Now something like this has happened in his own jurisdiction. At this moment, Ren Yongnian suddenly feels bad.


    "Who is so brave that even the people of Jinding chamber of Commerce dare to fight?" Ren Yongnian was a little angry.


    "Yes... Lu Jianghai..." Xu Cheng said without confidence.


    Poof


    Ren Yongnian is really going to vomit blood this time.


    Originally, a Jinding chamber of Commerce was enough to give people a headache, but now, it even involves Lu Jianghai!


    Dou Tiangong of Jinding chamber of commerce is not simple, but Lu Jianghai is also not simple, and Lu Jianghai is mainly in Longcheng. Although Lu Jianghai is not black or white now, his energy in Longcheng is extremely huge.


    On one side is Dou Tiangong of Jinding chamber of Commerce and on the other is Lu Jianghai, the leader of Longcheng. No matter which side, it is extremely difficult for Ren Yongnian.


    Ren Yongnian could not help but help his forehead and looked uncomfortable.


    "Ren Ju, what''s the matter with you?" Xu Cheng asked.


    "Don''t talk, I have a headache!" Ren Yongnian pressed his temples and looked tired.


    Ren Yongnian couldn''t help sighing at the moment. NIMA must have gone out today without looking at the Yellow calendar. How could this happen when she was about to get off work? It would be much easier to turn off her mobile phone in advance.


    "Ren Ju, now... What should I do?" Xu Cheng asked insufficiently.


    Ren Yongnian looked up at Xu Cheng. Really, if he wasn''t afraid of attacking the boy''s enthusiasm, Ren Yongnian really wanted to give him a kick.


    Just these two groups of people and dogs bite dogs. Why do you care about them? Just preach. Now your boy invited these two hot potato and asked me what to do.


    I don''t know what to do. I''m desperate


    "What is the cause of the matter?" Ren Yongnian asked bitterly.


    "According to our current investigation, it should be because Dou Tiangong, President of Jinding chamber of Commerce, saw that the boss''s wife who came from purple was beautiful, so he cheated people into the box and tried to attack them."


    "And then?"


    "Then he was seen by a young man who opened Dou Tiangong."


    Ren Yongnian: "


    To tell the truth, Ren Yongnian will praise the young man in his heart.


    Ren Yongnian only thinks that this young man is really powerful enough. Now most people are afraid to avoid this kind of thing. After all, the other party is Jinding chamber of Commerce, and there are so many people.


    But the young man not only stood up, but also directly turned over Dou Tiangong when he came up. If he didn''t have a brain problem, he would be absolutely bold!


    However, later, Ren Yongnian felt as if something was wrong.


    "No, there seems to be no him here. What''s the matter with Lu Jianghai?" Ren Yongnian wondered how this matter had anything to do with Lu Jianghai.


    "Oh, I''ve already asked that. According to Lu Jianghai, he doesn''t like people from Jinding chamber of Commerce. So many people bully a young man, so he will see injustice and act bravely. "


    Ren Yongnian: "


    I believe in your evil. I say that he has acted bravely in lujianghai. Why don''t you say that the old sow will go up the tree!


    Ren Yongnian only felt that this matter was really complicated enough.


    But one thing is certain, that is, if he can''t handle it well, he will be in big trouble.


    After thinking about it, Ren Yongnian finally said, "let''s go and take me to meet Lu Jianghai first."


    After all, Lu Jianghai is here in Longcheng. Ren Yongnian also dealt with him before, so Ren Yongnian felt that starting from Lu Jianghai should be a breakthrough.


    However, at this time, Ren Yongnian''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    When he saw the name displayed on his mobile phone, Ren Yongnian could not help but frown.


    The caller turned out to be the number one person in Longcheng, Shen Huarong!


    Ren Yongnian was surprised that Shen Huarong hardly called himself. Why is it so coincidental that he called at this time?


    Ren Yongnian was naturally not stupid to get into this position. He directly handed his mobile phone to Xu Cheng.


    "When you answer the phone, say I''m not in and ask him what''s the matter."


    "What? I... I answer?! " Xu Chenggang also saw each other''s name. At the moment, he was scared to answer the phone.


    "Ren Ju, this... This doesn''t seem very good..." Xu Cheng really doesn''t want to go through this muddy water.


    "If you need anything, you can pick it up!" Ren Yongnian gave orders directly.


    "All right..." Xu Cheng looked timid.


    "You... Hello." Xu Cheng''s voice trembled at the thought of each other''s identity.


    "What about Ren Yongnian?" Opposite, Shen Huarong''s voice was gloomy and serious.


    "Well, he''s out. What can I do for you?" Xu Cheng asked without confidence.


    "Tell Ren Yongnian that I''ll be there right away. The business of Jinding chamber of commerce is no small matter. Let him deal with it!"


    After saying this, Shen Huarong hung up the phone without saying a word.


    Ren Yongnian naturally heard Shen Huarong''s words on one side. At the moment, his eyebrows frowned more tightly.


    First, Jinding chamber of Commerce, Dou Tiangong, Lu Jianghai, and now even Shen Huarong have joined in.


    Ren Yongnian could not help but sigh in his heart, NIMA, what evil has I done? I want to be caught in the middle by these people. What is I, sandwich!


    With such broken thoughts in his heart, Ren Yongnian dared not delay.


    Shen Huarong will arrive soon. He''d better straighten out the matter before he comes.


    "Go, take me to see Lu Jianghai!"


    Under the leadership of Xu Cheng, Ren Yongnian came to a single room without stopping.


    At the moment, Lu Jianghai is sitting there with a tea cup and a leisurely look.


    "Lu Jianghai, you''re not in a hurry!" Ren Yongnian drank angrily.


    "Yo, Ren Ju, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Why did you come here in person?" Lu Jianghai said with a smile.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. What''s going on between you and Jinding chamber of Commerce!" Ren Yongnian went straight to the theme.


    "Well, I''ve told this little brother before. I really don''t like those guys of Jinding chamber of Commerce bullying good people this time, so I yelled when I saw injustice. I''ll do it when it''s time to do it! What I said is true. I can swear to God! " Lu Jianghai held up three fingers and looked awe inspiring with justice.


    Ren Yongnian: "


    "You talk to me!" Ren Yongnian has no good temper directly.


    "Those fools are fucking tired of living and lack cutting!" Lu Jianghai said something.

 Chapter 163

    The contrast between Lu Jianghai before and after this made Ren Yongnian and Xu Cheng speechless.


    "Even if they don''t cut, there must be a reason. I know that you Lu Jianghai are not such a mess. Tell me, what''s going on?" Ren Yongnian always felt that today''s affairs would involve Lu Jianghai. It seemed that it was not so simple.


    "Well..." Lujiang Haydn paused, and then said with a faint smile, "you must already know the truth of the matter. You should be able to guess it if you are so smart."


    "I......" Ren Yongnian was just about to open his mouth and scold angrily, but then his mind flashed and suddenly thought of something.


    "Is that the young man?" Ren Yongnian could not help exclaiming.


    Yes, the reason is that the boss''s wife from Ziqi East was bullied by Dou Tiangong, and then the young man directly came up and opened Dou Tiangong''s ladle.


    Of course, it is impossible for Lu Jianghai to make a move because of an unknown landlady. Of course, there is only one reason, that is to make a move for the young man!


    "Who is the posterity?" Ren Yongnian knows very well that ordinary people will certainly not let Lu Jianghai maintain it like this. Therefore, the identity of this young man is definitely not simple!


    "I have no comment on this." It is naturally impossible for Lu Jianghai to disclose Li Nan''s identity to anyone.


    "You..." Ren Yongnian was very angry.


    He was going to find out all this and then see how to make a decision, but he didn''t expect Lu Jianghai to sell himself.


    "Don''t blame me for not reminding you. Shen Huarong''s phone calls have been called just now. If you really don''t want to make things big, I advise you to tell me the identity of the younger generation!" Ren Yongnian threatened.


    "Shen Huarong?" Hearing the name, Lu Jianghai was a little surprised.


    After all, Shen Huarong is the heaven of the dragon city. How can Lu Jianghai not know his weight.


    However, immediately, Lu Jianghai sneered again.


    "It seems that Dou Tiangong is still capable. Even Shen Huarong can climb it. It''s a pity that this time he offended someone he shouldn''t offend, let alone Shen Huarong. It''s useless even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu comes! " Lu Jianghai sneered.


    "Huh?!" Ren Yongnian frowned.


    After listening to Lu Jianghai''s words, I have understood very well that even Shen Huarong can''t be compared with the young man!


    Ren Yongnian can''t believe it. Shen Huarong is the God of the dragon city. What kind of identity is that young man that can make Lu Jianghai have such high confidence in him?!


    "Well, Ren Ju, I think you''d better remind Shen Huarong first. Don''t know how he died in the end!" Lu Jianghai didn''t seem to want to talk to Ren Yongnian any more. He directly put down this very impolite remark.


    Ren Yongnian frowned more tightly. If anyone dared to say so in front of him, he would definitely scold each other severely, but this time, Ren Yongnian felt that maybe Lu Jianghai was not nonsense.


    Ren Yongnian didn''t say much, but directly got up and left.


    "What''s the name of the young man who beat Dou Tiangong?" As soon as he left the room, Ren Yongnian asked directly.


    "It seems to be Li Nan." Xu Cheng replied.


    "Li Nan..." Ren Yongnian chewed the name carefully in his mind and wanted to recall whether there was such a person.


    After all, if what Lu Jianghai said is true, the identity background of Li Nan is absolutely unusual.


    However, Ren Yongnian thought for a long time and couldn''t figure out when there was such a person in Longcheng.


    Subsequently, Ren Yongnian asked Xu Cheng to lead him to the room where Li Nan was detained.


    "Are you Li Nan?" Ren Yongnian sat down in front of Li Nan and looked up and down carefully.


    To tell the truth, when Ren Yongnian saw Li Nan, he almost thought he had come to the wrong place, because the young man in front of him looked a little too ordinary.


    The young man in front of him, no matter his clothes or temperament, is just an ordinary college student, which is totally inconsistent with the image described by Lu Jianghai.


    "Yes, I am." Li Nan answered honestly.


    It was first time for Li Nan to come to bureau, but unexpectedly, he was not nervous.


    "The courage is very fat. Even the president of Jinding chamber of Commerce dares to fight!" Ren Yongnian is going to pretend to be tough to explore the other party''s reality.


    "I don''t know what Jinding chamber of commerce is. I only know that they bully people and should fight!" Li Nan said impolitely.


    "And I think from your standpoint, the first thing to care about in this matter should be the problem of right and wrong, not the problem of identity?"


    Hearing Li Nan''s words, Ren Yongnian''s face stiffened and couldn''t speak for a moment.


    Even Xu Cheng coughed twice, which was very embarrassing.


    "You''re right. Of course, right and wrong are more important in our position. However, position is position and reality is reality. Many times, reality is not what we can decide. Can you understand what I say? " Ren Yongnian pointed out.


    Li Nan is not stupid. Naturally, he can hear that the man in front of him is reminding himself.


    Just then, Xu Cheng''s phone rang.


    When Xu Cheng connected the phone, the next second, Xu Cheng suddenly changed his face.


    "What''s the matter?" Ren Yongnian asked.


    "Shen... Shen Huarong arrived, and he asked our people to release Dou Tiangong directly..."


    "What?!" Ren Yongnian immediately frowned.


    Ren Yongnian didn''t expect that Shen Huarong should maintain Dou Tiangong so grandly.


    Just then, the door of the room was suddenly pushed open.


    Then several people came straight in.


    The first is a middle-aged man, with black leather shoes and trousers below, white shirt and black jacket above. His hair is neatly combed, and his face is not angry.


    This person is no other than Shen Huarong!


    "Mr. Shen." Ren Yongnian hurried forward to say hello.


    The next moment, when Ren Yongnian saw Dou Tiangong behind Shen Huarong, he couldn''t help frowning¡° Why are you here? "


    Dou Tiangong smiled. "Look what you said, Mr. Shen has found out that I am innocent today. Of course, I have nothing to do with me."


    "You..." Ren Yongnian was very angry.


    But before Ren Yongnian could speak, Shen Huarong said directly and in a low voice: "well, there''s nothing for you here. Go out first and give it to me for review."


    "What?!" Ren Yongnian was speechless.


    Even if Shen Huarong''s level is very high, he is not a system with himself after all. He is still here. There is no reason for him to preside over it. This is ultra vires!


    "Don''t you hear me, get out!" Shen Huarong''s voice was cold again.


    Although Ren Yongnian was angry, he had no other way but to take Xu Cheng out.


    However, Shen Huarong directly left Dou Tiangong in the room!


    Seeing this scene, Ren Yongnian didn''t have to think about what Shen Huarong was doing. It was clearly an opportunity for Dou Tiangong to retaliate against Li Nan!


    Although Ren Yongnian wants to manage, he is really powerless.


    This is what he just said. Position is position and reality is reality. Many times, reality is not what he can decide.


    With a helpless sigh, Ren Yongnian had to close the door.


    At this time, only Shen Huarong, Dou Tiangong and Li Nan were left in the room.


    "Little bastard, aren''t you powerful? I want to see. Now you can be powerful!"


    Dou Tiangong said, waved his hand and slapped Li Nan in the face.


    Li Nan was handcuffed to the chair. At the moment, he couldn''t fight back. He was slapped by Dou Tiangong.


    And Shen Huarong, at the moment, is standing on one side smoking, looking like a spectator.


    Of course, Li Nan has understood that Shen Huarong and Dou Tiangong are completely in collusion!


    "It seems that I didn''t wake you up with that bottle just now. You don''t know how to regret it?" Li Nan looked at Dou Tiangong and sneered.


    At the mention of this, Dou Tiangong became even more angry.


    He is the president of Jinding chamber of Commerce. Today, he was kicked by the boy in front of him, and twice!


    This is a huge humiliation for Dou Tiangong!


    "Regret? I also let you know what is true regret! " Dou Tiangong said, picked up the stool from the ground and threw it directly on Li Nan''s arm.


    If he hadn''t promised Shen Huarong not to make things bigger, Dou Tiangong''s stool would definitely be smashed at Li Nan''s head.


    However, just as Dou Tiangong''s stool was about to hit Li Nan''s arm, Shen Huarong''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    "Wait a minute!" Shen Huarong looked at the call, and his face immediately showed awe.


    Dou Tiangong''s movements were suddenly stiff there, and the stool also stopped in the air.

 Chapter 164

    "What''s the matter?" Dou Tiangong looked at Shen Huarong impatiently. He was still waiting to avenge Li Nan.


    Shen Huarong motioned Dou Tiangong not to speak, and then he connected the phone in awe.


    A moment later, after Shen Huarong hung up the phone, he was as shocked as if he had been struck by lightning.


    Shen Huarong''s face was cloudy and sunny. In his eyes, a complex look flashed quickly. It seemed that he was digesting the information on the phone as quickly as possible.


    "Anything else? If it''s all right, I''ll continue! "


    Dou Tiangong said, so he impatiently picked up the stool in his hand and was about to swing it towards Li Nan again.


    "Stop it!" Shen Huarong suddenly drank coldly, "put down the stool for me!"


    "What are you talking about?!" Dou Tiangong can''t believe it.


    "Didn''t you promise to let me take it out? Why did you go back on it?" Dou Tiangong was eager for revenge at the moment, but was interrupted by Shen Huarong, which made him feel very unhappy.


    "I said, you put down the stool first!" Shen Huarong said in an indisputable tone.


    Even if Dou Tiangong has a big temper, he is on Shen Huarong''s land at the moment. Naturally, he is not good to fight with Shen Huarong, so he can only do so and put the stool on the ground.


    However, the moment Dou Tiangong put down his stool, something unexpected happened to him.


    Shen Huarong suddenly grabbed the stool. Before Dou Tiangong reacted, he just heard a dull noise. The stool directly hit Dou Tiangong''s arm, and the whole stool was broken.


    "Ah!!" Dou Tiangong''s arm was broken on the spot, and he screamed with pain.


    Ren Yongnian and Xu Cheng outside the house frowned when they heard the scream.


    At the moment, they all secretly felt that Shen Huarong and Dou Tiangong were too cruel.


    At this time, in the room, Dou Tiangong lay on the ground with his broken arm covered. He kept screaming and couldn''t get up.


    "Shen, you''re fucking crazy. Even I dare to fight!"


    Dou Tiangong was so angry that he wanted to kill people. He never dreamed that Shen Huarong, who was originally with him, would suddenly betray and directly hurt himself.


    At the moment, Shen Huarong ignored Dou Tiangong''s scolding, but quickly found the key and opened Li Nan''s handcuffs.


    Later, Shen Huarong bowed directly to Li Nan.


    "Li... Mr. Li, I''m really sorry. I was so offended just now. Please forgive me!" Shen Huarong''s voice was respectful and even a little nervous.


    "What..." seeing this scene, Dou Tiangong was so surprised that his eyes were about to fall to the ground.


    This is not a joke. It''s Shen Huarong. It''s the God of the whole dragon city. But at the moment, he bows to the guy in front of him?!


    Dou Tiangong just thought it was like a fucking dream.


    At this time, a smile appeared on Li Nan''s face.


    "Is that what you said to make me regret? I''ve seen it. " Li Nan ignored Shen Huarong, but directly looked at Dou Tiangong and said with a sneer.


    Dou Tiangong is completely speechless at the moment.


    At this time, Dou Tiangong felt like a tiger falling flat. I think he is a rich man with a fortune of 10 billion and holds the power of the whole Jinding chamber of Commerce. He should have covered the sky with one hand.


    But today, in this dragon city, he has completely fallen into a big somersault, and this somersault is still one after another!


    "Well, Mr. Li, this is not the place you should stay. I''d better take you out of here." Shen Huarong smiled and asked Li Nan to leave.


    "Not where I should stay? Why? I think it''s good here. " Li Nan leaned back leisurely on his seat and looked like he didn''t intend to leave.


    In fact, on the way here just now, Li Nan had asked Lu Jianghai to call Xue ting and told her about his situation.


    Now, seeing the contrast between Shen Huarong''s attitude towards himself before and after, Li Nan certainly knows that Xue Ting''s energy must have played a role.


    Li Nan''s guess is right. The reason why Shen Huarong''s attitude towards him suddenly made a 180 degree turn is because of the phone call just now.


    The meaning of that phone call is very clear. Li Nan''s identity is unusual.


    Let Shen Huarong see what to do about the rest.


    Speaking of this, Shen Huarong still doesn''t understand.


    Although the other party didn''t mention the identity of Li Nan from beginning to end, Shen Huarong also knew that this time, they kicked the iron plate, and it was a very hard iron plate!


    If you can''t satisfy the other party, I''m afraid Shen Huarong will have to go this time!


    So now, Shen Huarong should recover the mistake he made just now anyway!


    "Mr. Li, don''t worry. We will handle Dou Tiangong''s affairs impartially!" Seeing that Li Nan was unwilling to leave, Shen Huarong hurriedly said.


    "Now you know how to handle it fairly. What did you do just now?" Shen Huarong just colluded with Dou Tiangong. How could Li Nan give up easily with him.


    "This......" Shen Huarong frowned.


    He wanted to apologize to the other party and then fool the other party away. Even if today''s thing is over, he didn''t expect the other party to be so difficult. He didn''t want to leave here.


    Now Shen Huarong finally understands that it is easier to ask God than to send God.


    "I don''t know. What else does Mr. Li want?" Shen Huarong had to ask with a smile.


    "What requirements..."


    Without warning, Li Nan suddenly raised his hand and slapped Shen Huarong in the face.


    It made a crisp noise, which was very harsh in the room.


    "What do you think of this request?" Li Nan asked with a sneer.


    "You..." Shen Huarong was stunned by Li Nan''s slap and stared at Li Nan.


    Are you kidding? Shen Huarong is the leader of Longcheng. He can say nothing in Longcheng, but now he is slapped in the face by an ordinary man? This is fucking going to be the opposite!!


    At this time, Li Nan''s face was cold.


    "Because of you, I was slapped just now. Now I give you back this slap. Do you have any opinion?"


    As an official, Shen Huarong colluded with people like Dou Tiangong, and specially brought Dou Tiangong to avenge himself. This is because Li Nan has a background, he can escape the disaster. But what if Li Nan is just a small people without any dependence? Isn''t that going to be bullied to death!


    So how could Li Nan be polite to such a person.


    You Shen Huarong are an ID person. Who doesn''t have a fucking ID card!


    Let me suffer, you don''t want to feel better!


    At this time, Shen Huarong''s heart was furious. He really wanted to devour Li Nan in front of him and frustrate his bones and ashes.


    But he can only think about it. The other party can''t even offend those high-level people, which is what he can provoke by Shen Huarong.


    "What Mr. Li said is that Mr. Shen dare not have any opinion." Shen Huarong was so angry that he gnashed his teeth, but he still dared to smile on his face.


    Seeing Shen Huarong, Li Nan couldn''t help humming.


    It''s fucking cool to have money and power!


    "Take care of yourself!"


    After saying this, Li Nan didn''t talk nonsense with Shen Huarong anymore, so he opened the door and left directly.


    At this time, when Ren Yongnian and Xu Cheng outside saw the door open, they were ready to lament for the unlucky Li Nan.


    But the next scene surprised them.


    They thought Li Nan had been tortured inside, but now he came out unharmed.


    Dou Tiangong, who was supposed to go in for revenge, is now lying on the ground screaming.


    As for Shen Huarong, who acted as an umbrella, he stood there with a bitter face and uncertain weather.


    Seeing this scene, Ren Yongnian and Xu Cheng all looked confused and forced.


    What''s the matter? The plot seems a little wrong


    But Li Nan just nodded faintly towards Ren Yongnian, and then walked out directly and grandly.

 Chapter 165

    After Li Nan left, Shen Huarong came out with an iron face.


    "Mr. Shen, what''s the situation?" Ren Yongnian is a little confused.


    "What''s going on! Are you in charge or I in charge here? You don''t know how to deal with your own business? " Shen Huarong has no place to vent his anger. At the moment, all of it has been vented to Ren Yongnian.


    Ren Yongnian was so angry that he was going to curse his mother.


    Nima, now you know I''m in charge here. I didn''t know who took me directly as air just now!


    I read it in such a broken heart, but on the surface, Ren Yongnian certainly didn''t dare to say anything more.


    "I see, Mr. Shen."


    Ren Yongnian is not stupid. Seeing the current situation, he can naturally guess who has the upper hand.


    Then, Ren Yongnian suddenly found something.


    "Mr. Shen, this is on your face..." Ren Yongnian was surprised to see the palm print on Shen Huarong''s face.


    "Just do your job well. Mind so much business!"


    After saying this, Shen Huarong turned angrily and left.


    At this time, Ren Yongnian was shocked to the extreme.


    He could guess what was going on with the slap print on Shen Huarong''s face by moving his toes.


    After all, there were only three of them in the room just now. Dou Tiangong was with Shen Huarong, so it was impossible to do it. Shen Huarong couldn''t be stupid enough to beat himself, so there was only one left


    Thinking of this, Ren Yongnian couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Even Shen Huarong, the head of Longcheng, dares to fight. It seems that Lu Jianghai is right. The background of Li Nan is really not simple!


    At this time, as soon as Li Nan came out of the door, he saw a white Audi parked at the door and opened the door.


    "Li Nan!" Pei Lizhen in a long dress walked down from the car with a happy face.


    Just now, after Li Nan and them were brought in, Pei Lizhen also drove over and waited here.


    At this moment, seeing that Li Nan finally came out, Pei Lizhen rushed up and held Li Nan tightly in her arms.


    When the beauty entered her arms, Li Nan immediately felt some thoughts rippling.


    "It''s all right." Li Nan said, his palm slightly dishonestly stroking peilizhen''s back.


    Yes, Li Nan is taking advantage of it.


    At least I was opened for this woman today. It''s also right to take advantage of it.


    Pei Lizhen certainly felt something, but she didn''t refuse. With a smile on her mouth, she held Li Nan tighter.


    The man in front of her is now peilizhen''s favorite. She can''t afford to reward each other. How can she refuse.


    "If you want, I can accompany you later." Pei Lizhen whispered in Li Nan''s ear.


    Hearing this, Li Nan was so excited that he was even more confused.


    A moment later, there was a movement behind them. It turned out that it was Lu Jianghai and Qin Bao. They had also come out of it.


    Of course, Li Nan was not surprised. After all, Shen Huarong now knew what would happen if he offended himself. Of course, he had to do all this for himself to achieve his satisfaction.


    "Master Nan!" Lu Jianghai and Qin leopard saluted Li Nan respectfully.


    "Well, what happened today has bothered Lao Lu. I remember this favor." Li Nan said very seriously.


    "Young master Nan, you... You''re serious!" Lu Jianghai was flattered.


    Today, young master Nan was beaten like this because of his appointment with Lu Jianghai. The other party doesn''t blame himself. He already feels very satisfied. How dare he let the other party thank him.


    "By the way, Lao Lu, you said you had something to do with looking for me today. What''s the matter?" Li Nan asked.


    "This..." Lu Jianghai glanced at Pei Lizhen.


    Pei Lizhen was very clever. She quickly said to Li Nan softly, "I''ll wait for you in the car first."


    After saying this, Pei Lizhen twisted her water snake like waist and walked back to the car.


    After Pei Lizhen left, Lu Jianghai said his things.


    In fact, things are not complicated. Lu Jianghai has a brother named Lu Jiangshan, who is in the capital Yanjing.


    Lu Jianghai''s younger brother is more promising than Lu Jianghai. From the beginning, he set his eyes on a big place like Yanjing. Moreover, after years of hard work, Lu Jiangshan has also mixed very well in Yanjing. In the circle of Yanjing, he was given the name of second master Lu, which is a little prestigious.


    However, Yanjing, after all, is a real hiding place at the foot of the emperor. If you throw a brick casually, you may hit a big man.


    This time, Lu Erye, Lu Jianghai''s younger brother, offended a big man who could not be provoked by his current identity because he was not open-minded!


    Although Lu Erye had come to the door many times to make amends afterwards, it was a pity that he was not given this face at all.


    The big man''s family has spoken. In three days, someone will ruin Lu Erye''s family!


    In this case, of course, it''s not just casual. For the big man whom Lu Erye offended, this kind of thing can definitely be done.


    Lu Erye was forced into a desperate situation this time. There was no way to turn to Lu Jianghai for help.


    Although Lu Jianghai has become popular in Longcheng, he can''t compare with Yanjing after all. Even if he has thousands of abilities, he is out of reach.


    Therefore, the Chen family has become Lu Jianghai''s only hope.


    After listening to Lu Jianghai''s story, Li Nan nodded.


    "Who did your brother offend?" Li Nan asked.


    "Yanjing, Xie family!" Lu Jianghai quickly reported it.


    At this time, Lu Jianghai''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Seeing the call, Lu Jianghai frowned.


    "Hill." The other party is no one else. It is Lu Jianghai''s brother, Lu Jiangshan and Lu Erye.


    "Brother!" The voice of Lu Jiangshan opposite is no different from crying.


    "Hill, what''s going on? Don''t worry, I''m already trying to find a way for you! " Lu Jianghai heard the abnormality in the other party''s voice and hurriedly said.


    "No, it''s too late..." Lu Jiangshan said with a cry¡° They have arrived at the door... "


    "What..." Lu Jianghai''s heart suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley.


    At this time, there is a manor in the suburb of Yanjing.


    The original luxurious manor is now full of smoke, and the bodyguards of lujiangshan have become corpses.


    The lawn, flower bed and swimming pool are full of bodies everywhere. The scene is very bloody.


    In the manor, there were only more than 20 strong men in black, holding weapons in their hands and looking coldly at the dark villa in front of them.


    At this time, in the villa, Lu Jiangshan, his wife and two children all hid in the house in panic.


    "Brother, I''m calling you to say goodbye. Brother, take care! " Lu Jiangshan''s voice was sobbing.


    "What? Hill! " Lu Jianghai was terrified. He wanted to say something, but he had hung up the phone there.


    "What''s going on?!" Li Nan has also realized that it is wrong.


    "Xie''s family has arrived..." Lu Jianghai is already out of his mind.


    "What..." Li Nan could not help frowning.


    He didn''t expect that he had reached this level before he helped.


    But immediately, Li Nan''s eyes lit up again.


    "They just arrived. Your brother hasn''t had an accident yet, has he? That is to say, there is still hope! "


    "But..." to tell the truth, Lu Jianghai has no hope. After all, this time is too short.


    However, Li Nan did not stop, but directly dialed Xue Ting''s phone and quickly said about Lu Jianghai.


    "Yanjing Xie family?!" Hearing the name, Xue Ting was surprised.


    "Why, is it difficult?" Li Nan''s heart sank.


    "Oh, it''s not difficult. It''s just a favor."


    "Well, as soon as possible, I''m afraid Lao Lu''s brother can''t carry it for long!"


    At this time, Yanjing, lujiazhuang garden.


    The first man in black threw away his cigarette butts and waved to his men.


    Immediately, more than twenty heavily armed men in black stepped over the bodies of the bodyguards and walked towards the villa in front of them.

 Chapter 166

    A moment later, these people in black came to the villa door.


    Seven or eight people in black dispersed and guarded the doors and windows of the villa. The rest directly pushed open the door.


    They know very well that all the bodyguards of the whole manor have been solved, and only the lujiangshan family are left in the villa. For them, killing them is as simple as searching for things.


    At this time, Lu Jiangshan and his family in the villa were all scared to the extreme. With the door of the villa pushed open, they just felt like the door of hell opened towards them.


    "Dad, I''m so afraid, sobbing..." the daughter cried.


    Lu Jiangshan looked miserable, holding a fruit knife in his hand, ready to make a final fight with those killers at any time.


    But he knows very well that no matter what, he just hits the stone with an egg


    However, just then.


    "Ding Ling Ling..."


    The mobile phone of the leader of the man in black suddenly rang.


    The leader paused and finally got through.


    "Hello, Mr. Xie, I can... What? OK, I see. "


    After hanging up the phone, the leader waved to the servants, and everyone directly withdrew from the villa. They even took the door of the villa with them.


    Hearing this sound, Lu Jiangshan and his family were completely stunned there.


    Those people just left? They knew that they would kill everyone in the Lu family at the next moment, so they left like this?


    What the hell is going on?


    At this time, Longcheng.


    At the door of the police station, Lu Jianghai was extremely anxious, rubbing his hands and walking back and forth.


    At this time, Lu Jianghai''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    When Lu Jianghai saw that it was his brother Lu Jiangshan''s call, the whole person was stunned there.


    "Pick it up." Li Nan urged.


    Lu Jianghai''s fingers trembled and pressed the answer button.


    "Brother, we''re all right. Those people don''t know why, they all withdrew suddenly! I can''t die, hahaha... "


    When he heard the excited voice of his brother Lu Jiangshan on the phone, Lu Jianghai finally put his heart down.


    Poop!


    After hanging up his brother''s phone, Lu Jianghai knelt directly in front of Li Nan.


    "Young master Nan, your saving grace will be remembered by Lu Jianghai. From today on, Lu Jianghai is willing to serve you!"


    Before, Lu Jianghai was respectful to Li Nan, which was entirely because of Li Nan''s identity background. However, after his brother''s affairs, Lu Jianghai has completely surrendered to Li Nan.


    "Well, Lao Lu, it''s very kind of you. Your brother is fine." Li Nan quickly picked up Lu Jianghai.


    To tell the truth, Lu Jiangshan is really lucky this time. If he is a little late, I''m afraid even if Li Nan has great ability, he won''t be saved.


    After saying goodbye to Lu Jianghai, Li Nan directly sat on Pei Lizhen''s white Audi, then left the police station and drove all the way to peilizhen''s villa.


    At this time, the narrow Audi carriage was filled with the smell of a high-grade perfume, which lined the whole carriage as if it were a maiden boudoir.


    Looking at Pei Lizhen, who is driving seriously next to her, and Li Nan in the co driver''s seat, she can''t help feeling a little upset.


    I can''t help it. The woman beside me is so beautiful.


    When Ziqi came to the East before, because all Li Nan''s attention was busy fighting against Dou Tiangong, he was not in the mood to pay attention to Pei Lizhen.


    At this time, after everything was settled, Li Nan looked at the woman next to him and couldn''t help thinking about it.


    At this time, Pei Lizhen is still wearing the previous precious blue skirt. Now she is sitting in the driver''s seat, and her convex and concave figure is shown from the side.


    Especially the beautiful legs stretched out under her skirt. At the moment, she is dedicated to driving, and the beautiful curve has a different attraction.


    Not to mention her slender jade hand holding the car gear lever, it makes Li Nan have a feeling of imagination.


    Li Nan couldn''t help sighing that the big woman in front of him was really perfect!


    At this time, Pei Lizhen, who was driving, naturally noticed that Li Nan''s eyes were not obscure, but her mouth could not help showing a proud smile.


    "You just watch, don''t you want to do something?" Pei Lizhen said meaningfully.


    "Ah? Is this... OK? " Li Nan has no bottom in his heart.


    "I''m all yours. What else can''t I do? Do whatever you want." Pei Lizhen said boldly.


    Hearing this, Li Nan''s heart couldn''t help a burst of ecstasy.


    At least he is a normal man. It must be a lie to stay with Pei Lizhen, a beautiful woman who exudes charm all over her.


    At this time, hearing Pei Lizhen say so, Li Nan only felt that the devil in his heart was directly released.


    He gently pursed his lips, and finally reached out to peilizhen.


    Twenty minutes later, the Audi finally arrived at a villa area.


    This is Pei Lizhen''s residence.


    This journey, whether for Pei Lizhen or Li Nan, is a somewhat tortuous but extremely beautiful journey.


    At this time, Pei Lizhen''s beautiful cheeks were full of red clouds.


    As soon as the car stopped, Pei Lizhen held Li Nan in her arms, and then the two directly held Li Nan together and entered the villa.


    Previously, when Pei Lizhen met Li Nan in the Weimi bar, she just regarded Li Nan as the object of her loneliness.


    Today, after Dou Tiangong, Pei Lizhen has completely regarded Li Nan as her true love.


    She can no longer care about age and identity, which are not important to her. Now, she just wants to give herself to the man she loves most!


    That night, Li Nan did not leave, but lived directly in Pei Lizhen''s villa.


    This time, Li Nan not only got Pei Lizhen''s people, but also her heart.


    The next morning, the sun shines into the bedroom through the French window of the villa.


    On the soft bed, Li Nan opened his bleary eyes. He felt a little sore all over. He didn''t know whether it was because he was beaten by Dou Tiangong or tortured by Pei Lizhen last night.


    "Little husband, are you awake?"


    Pei Lizhen, dressed in dark purple silk pajamas, stood there with a smile.


    Pei Lizhen, with her long hair loosely draped over her shoulders, was lazy like a Persian cat.


    Although she doesn''t wear any makeup on her face now, it doesn''t have any impact on her beauty at all. Her skin is still white, her skin is still tight, and her delicate face is more beautiful and real at the moment.


    This woman is so beautiful. Even at this age, even without any makeup, she is still beautiful. If other women see it, I don''t know how jealous she will be.


    At this time, Pei Lizhen stood there, just like a blooming peony under the dew and sunshine in the morning. Every inch of her skin and every petal exuded tempting fragrance and infinite charm.


    Seeing Pei Lizhen so dressed in front of her, Li Nan couldn''t help thinking of the crazy picture in this room last night. He couldn''t help feeling a little uneasy again.


    "Little husband, I''ve prepared breakfast for you. Do you want to get up and eat?" The smile on Pei Lizhen''s face is as sweet as a girl in first love.


    "OK." Li Nan replied somewhat dully.


    Immediately, Li Nan was ready to get up, but found that all his clothes were left in the living room outside.


    Pei Lizhen couldn''t help laughing when she saw Li Nan''s embarrassing appearance.


    She went to the living room barefoot on the wooden floor, and then took Li Nan''s clothes back.


    "Thanks." Li Nan said he would take the clothes, but peilizhen hid him.


    "Let me dress you." Pei Lizhen smiled.


    "This... No need..." Li Nan doesn''t have the habit of letting others dress him.


    "It doesn''t matter. Leave it to me."


    Pei Lizhen said, just like an ancient imperial concubine, dressing for the emperor Linan.


    Looking at Pei Lizhen who was busy in front of her, Li Nan couldn''t help sighing in her heart.


    This woman is really, perfect

 Chapter 167

    After getting dressed, Li Nan and Pei Lizhen came to the living room.


    At this time, the dining table in the living room was filled with Pei Lizhen''s breakfast, which was perfect.


    Looking at all this, Li Nan sighed again that a big woman is good, or a big woman will take care of people.


    Li Nan tasted a meal. She really deserves to be the boss''s wife from the East. This is the best breakfast Li Nan has ever had. After a tired night, Li Nan is really a little hungry at the moment. She immediately solves all the breakfast in front of her.


    "It seems that you are quite satisfied with my craft." Pei Lizhen smiled.


    "Of course, I said it yesterday. I''m very satisfied with your ''craft''." Li Nan said meaningfully.


    "Annoying!" Pei Lizhen naturally understood the connotation of Li Nan''s words, and her beautiful cheeks were flushed with shame.


    "Would you like a grape?" Pei Lizhen took a grape and handed it over.


    Li Nan opened her mouth to eat, but Pei Lizhen kissed her red lips.


    Li Nan was stunned at first, but he didn''t refuse. He directly held peilizhen in his arms.


    Then the war was lit again in the living room.


    An hour later, Li Nan left Pei Lizhen''s villa and went directly to school.


    As soon as he got to school, Li Nan''s cell phone rang.


    "Hello." Li Nan didn''t even think about it, so he connected the phone directly.


    "Li Nan, won''t you forget what you promised me?" Luo Wanqiong''s slightly cold voice came from there.


    Hearing this, Li Nan was suddenly surprised. Yes, he promised Luo Wanqiong yesterday to help her family fight against the beacon group.


    There were too many experiences last night. At the moment, Li Nan would really forget it if Luo Wanqiong hadn''t reminded him.


    However, Li Nan would not admit that he had forgotten. He said, "of course not. Don''t worry, I''ve already let people do it."


    "Well, you''d better keep your word!" After saying this, Luo Wanqiong hung up the phone directly.


    Li Nan then hurriedly dialed Xue ting and told Xue Ting about the beacon group.


    "Yes, how far is master Nan going to do this time?" Xue Ting asked.


    "If you can, try to be thorough." Li Nan felt that since she had promised Luo Wanqiong, she would help her to the end once again, so as to save her worries in the future. Luo Wanqiong would certainly bother herself again at that time.


    "I see. I''ll do it right away."


    At this time, Roche Group.


    "Mr. Luo, since yesterday, Fenghuo group''s encirclement and suppression of our company''s shares has become more and more intense. If this continues, our company may not be able to survive today!"


    "Mr. Luo, should we make plans early?"


    "President Luo?"


    In the president''s office, the executives of Roche Group reported their work to Luo Jianzhang one by one.


    Luo Jianzhang behind his desk is also gloomy at the moment.


    Luo Jianzhang naturally knows what kind of situation his company is now. It can be said that Roche Group has completely reached a desperate situation. His only hope now is that Linan.


    But in this situation, Luo Jianzhang really doubts whether Li Nan can help himself


    At this time, an executive''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    "What? Really... Really?! " After the executive connected the phone, he was a little excited.


    "What''s going on?" Luo Jianzhang asked quickly.


    "This... That..." the executive seemed too excited to speak for a moment.


    "Shit, what''s going on? Talk to me quickly!" Knowing that the news received by the other party must have something to do with the form of the company, but the other party couldn''t even say a whole word, which made Luo Jianzhang so anxious that he directly burst out rude words.


    Not only Luo Jianzhang was worried, but other people were impatient and eager to know what important news the executive got.


    The executive was also startled by Luo Jianzhang''s momentum. He quickly swallowed his saliva, took a deep breath, and finally said, "president Luo, just now, the informant of beacon group reported, he said..."


    "What did he say?" Luo Jianzhang was eager.


    "He said that two minutes ago, beacon group declared bankruptcy..."


    "What?!" Hearing the news, Luo Jianzhang was completely shocked.


    Not only Luo Jianzhang, but also those executives in the whole office are all jaw dropping. They can''t believe their ears.


    "This... How is this possible?" Luo Jianzhang''s dull face completely dare not accept this fact.


    "Twenty minutes ago, the shares of the original stable Fiberhome group directly fell by an almost vertical cliff. The market value of the company evaporated 98% in just 20 minutes. After asset evaluation, the current Fiberhome group is directly in a position with a foreign debt of more than 3 billion! Therefore, this time, beacon group is completely bankrupt! " The executive''s voice trembled with excitement when he said these words.


    "Twenty minutes? 98% of the market value?! This... How is this possible... "


    None of the executives present believed this fact.


    You know, these people are also experts. How can they not know what the concept is that the market value evaporates 98% in 20 minutes.


    In theory, this is basically impossible!


    Unless, the assets of the company that secretly attacked Fiberhome group are much larger than Fiberhome group!


    What is said here is much larger, basically the gap between ants and dinosaurs.


    Only if the gap between the two is large enough, beacon group will have no room for resistance and be defeated by the other party in such a short time!


    However, it''s the beacon group, which ranks among the top five in Longcheng and has a total market value of more than 10 billion!


    How huge assets should it take to get such a rich and powerful beacon group to this extent in such a short time?!


    That''s unimaginable!


    With the insight of these executives, they simply don''t believe that there can be such huge assets on this planet!


    "This... All this is true. The bankruptcy statement of beacon group has been issued, and they are now applying for bankruptcy protection..." the executive added again.


    As soon as this remark came out, those who had been fiercely discussed suddenly became silent.


    At this time, after hearing this, Luo Jianzhang''s heart was already extremely excited.


    He is basically sure now that all this must be Li Nan''s handwriting!


    Because among the people Luo Jianzhang has heard of, only Li Nan can do such a thing.


    But at the same time, Luo Jianzhang felt a great shock in his heart.


    Twenty minutes! It took only 20 minutes to bankrupt a company with abundant funds like beacon group!


    In Luo Jianzhang''s opinion, it''s terrible!


    What kind of human means is this? It''s uncanny workmanship!!


    Luo Jianzhang can''t believe that such a terrible force really exists in this world!


    However, now all these facts have been put in front of us, and Luo Jianzhang can''t believe them.


    At this moment, Luo Jianzhang was so excited that he was almost shaking all over.


    At this time, in addition to the shock, Luo Jianzhang still had a question in his heart.


    That is, that Linan, who is sacred in the end!


    To be able to mobilize such huge assets and directly kill the beacon group in such a short time, such a person, in Luo Jianzhang''s view, is no longer a person. It''s a fucking means of ghosts and gods!


    Meanwhile, Longcheng police station met indoors.


    "Director Xiang, it''s bad. Something happened to our company. Half an hour ago, there was a huge shock in our company''s stock. The company urgently needs you to take charge of the overall situation!" A deputy director in front of him said with a panic on his face.


    Just now, as soon as there was an accident at the beacon group, the deputy director was entrusted by the company and came here directly to find chairman Xiang beacon to report his work. At this time, he was so anxious that he was sweating.


    "What''s the hurry? Do you think I can get out now?" Xiang Fenghuo scolded angrily.


    "But..." when the Deputy Dong was about to say something, his cell phone rang.


    The deputy director hurriedly connected the phone without thinking about it.


    The next second, the Deputy Dong''s whole face was suddenly occupied by panic and could not speak for a moment.


    "What the hell''s the matter? Tell them to stabilize the situation now. Three days later, when I go out, I''ll settle accounts with those people one by one!"


    "Mr. Xiang, ok... It doesn''t seem necessary..." said the deputy director with a dull face.


    "What do you mean?" Xiang Fenghuo frowned.


    "Our company... Has gone bankrupt..."

 Chapter 168

    With a bang, it seemed that someone''s chin fell to the ground in the air.


    "You... What did you say? Say it again! " Xiang Fenghuo grabbed the Deputy Dong''s collar and shouted angrily.


    "The company called and said that our group''s shares had fallen vertically within 20 minutes, and 98% of the market value had evaporated directly, so the board of directors had decided to apply for bankruptcy protection..." the deputy director was sad.


    Hearing this, Xiang Fenghuo was fooled there.


    "This... How the fuck is this possible..." Xiang Fenghuo couldn''t believe it.


    You know, in order to protect the company and enterprises, there are protective measures such as rise and fall limits in general stock trading.


    In other words, the price of a company''s stock fluctuates by 10% before and after the trading day. Even if it is up or down, it will stop trading after reaching this limit.


    Now, in just 20 minutes, beacon group''s market value has directly evaporated 98%, which is basically impossible in theory.


    Unless the strength of the other party is too huge, it injected an extremely huge amount of funds at one time, resulting in the complete disintegration of the shares of beacon group in an instant.


    This speed is so fast that even the stock market can''t react!


    However, how huge amount of money is needed to do this?!


    Even this beacon fire is unimaginable.


    "Did you find out who did it?" Xiang Fenghuo asked coldly.


    "Temporarily... Not yet. However, according to the analysis of the technical department, the same people should have done the same thing this time, because the methods are very similar, but this time they are serious..." the deputy director is very lack of confidence.


    "The same as last time?" Hearing this, Xiang Fenghuo frowned.


    The last time they fluctuated in the stock market, they paid great attention to it. At that time, they just now. This kind of thing happened again


    "Investigate the Roche Group carefully! Be sure to find out! When I go out, I must settle with them! " The beacon roared.


    Li Nan is not very clear about these things of beacon group.


    After telling Xue ting what he meant, Li Nan didn''t take care of the matter. Naturally, he didn''t know, because he casually said that "if possible, try to be thorough", with assets of more than 10 billion, beacon group, a super big company ranked in the top five in Longcheng, collapsed in such an instant.


    Until noon, Li Nan''s mobile phone rang. It was manager Dou of the BMW 4S store.


    Li Nan didn''t think about it, so he connected the phone directly.


    "Manager Dou, what''s up?" Li Nan asked.


    "President Li, you should remember the paladin project of our company I told you last time."


    "Oh, of course. What, has it been done? " Last time, manager Dou said that their BMW brand was recently doing a super running project called Paladin, and said that they would strive for a place for Li Nan. Li Nan didn''t expect to reply so soon.


    However, what Li Nan didn''t expect was that manager Dou''s reply surprised him.


    "President Li, I''m sorry. I wanted to tell you that my application for your report was directly rejected..." manager Dou seemed to have no confidence when he said this, and obviously felt ashamed of Li Nan.


    "Rejected? How did this happen? " Although Li Nan''s desire to drive a BMW super run is not too strong, but now, he is directly rejected in such a short time, which is still unacceptable to Li Nan.


    "Well, because our brand will verify and investigate the identity and assets of each applicant, but after I sent your identity information to the brand, they directly refused and determined your level as the lowest level F..."


    To tell you the truth, manager Dou feels very depressed about this matter.


    He was going to have a good relationship with Li Nan, a super big customer, through this matter, but he didn''t expect that such a thing would happen.


    Other people''s words, even if the application is rejected, will not be rejected so quickly and decisively.


    As for Li Nan''s grade, which was determined to be grade F, manager Dou was even more at a loss.


    Because if you want to really get the participation qualification of the paladin project, the determination of identity assets must be in class A. in fact, if you can become a class B or class C person, you can blow a lot of bull in the circle of friends.


    This leads many rich people to take their identity asset evaluation in the paladin project as a kind of capital to show off.


    Although they did not really get this qualification, but his identity is second only to class A, class B or class C, which can explain how difficult their identity is.


    In the view of manager Dou, Li Nan can buy so many BMW cars at one go and can afford to live in the No. 1 villa of Jiulong villa. It doesn''t look like an ordinary person. Even if he can''t reach grade A, he can still do it at least at grade B and grade C.


    But what does this F level mean?! This is the lowest level at all. It can be regarded as the overall judgment of those who are completely unqualified!


    Manager Dou never dreamed of such a result.


    Li Nan was also a little angry when he heard that other people''s brand''s judgment of himself was the lowest level.


    Nima, I''m also the successor of the top giants in China. Now you fucking say I''m the lowest level, which is too despised!


    However, when Li Nan was ready to speak, he suddenly thought of something.


    No, when I bought the car, I used the name "Li Nan" and my ID card.


    However, Li Nan has more than one identity!


    Since Li Nan met his family, he has had another name, that is "Chen Nan".


    For the convenience of Li Nan, Grandpa Chen Beichuan also asked his family to apply for another ID card called Chen Nan.


    Now Li Nan, like sixth master, is a man with two ID cards!


    After thinking of this, Li Nanton suddenly realized.


    No wonder he will be judged as grade F. before, Li Nan was just a poor boy, not grade F.


    But now Linan is not what it used to be.


    "Manager Dou, you can try my other name now." Li Nan felt that he would not fight for steamed bread and breath. This time, he would take down the shit Paladin project anyway, otherwise, even his family would be ashamed of himself.


    "Another name?!" Manager Dou was stunned.


    "Yes, my other name is Chen Nan, and the ID number is..." Li Nan gave his other ID number to Dou manager.


    "I see. I''ll try again now."


    After hanging up the phone, Li Nan stopped taking care of it.


    However, half an hour later, Li Nan''s cell phone rang again. It was still manager Dou.


    "Manager Dou, what''s the matter?" Asked Li Nan.


    "Mr. Li... Mr. Li, the world''s top CEO of our brand, wants to talk to you. May I ask?" Manager Dou''s voice trembled with excitement.


    It''s no wonder that manager Dou is just a 4S store manager in a small dragon city. Now he has received a call from the world''s top CEO, which makes manager Dou not excited.


    To tell the truth, manager Dou is still a little confused. Just now he answered a call from his superior and said that the world''s top CEO wanted to talk to him. Manager Dou thought he was dreaming. Unexpectedly, it was fucking true!


    When he heard that the other party called to help him contact Mr. Chen Nan, manager Dou was so surprised that he was almost speechless.


    At this moment, manager Dou finally realized what kind of existence the super customer he was next to!

 Chapter 169

    "The world''s highest CEO?" When manager Dou said this, Li Nan couldn''t help but be stunned.


    "Well, don''t you know what he wants from me?" Li Nan has some doubts.


    "Well, I don''t know very well, but our top CEO is already waiting online. Can president Li appreciate talking to him?" Manager Dou said with a trace of supplication.


    This is the task assigned to him by their global headquarters. If this task cannot be completed, manager Dou will have a hard time.


    "Oh, well, then you can connect me directly." Li Nan didn''t think much, so he directly agreed.


    "Well, I''ll transfer you right away." Manager Dou finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then, with a transfer sound, the phone was directly transferred to Germany thousands of miles away.


    Then, a slightly old voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Hello, is this Mr. Chen Nan? I''m Frank, the world''s top CEO of BMW. It''s my honor to talk to you. " The other party should know Li Nan''s nationality, so he deliberately used Chinese when talking, but his Chinese is a little poor.


    "Oh, Hello, Mr. Frank. What can I do for you?" Li Nan asked directly.


    "Well, I see your qualification application for Paladin program here. Are you sure the information you provided is accurate?" Asked Frank.


    "Of course." Li Nan felt that the other party''s question was really superfluous.


    "So you are really the grandson of old Mr. Chen Beichuan, aren''t you?" Frank had a surprise in his voice.


    Hearing this, Li Nan was stunned.


    He didn''t expect that the other party was really powerful enough to dig out the identity of the old man directly.


    "Well, that''s right..." Li Nan said truthfully.


    "Oh, my God, I thought they were wrong, but I didn''t expect it to be true!" Hearing Li Nan''s answer, Frankton over there looked very surprised.


    "But in that case, why do you have to make this application?" Frank asked somewhat puzzled.


    "You... What do you mean?" Frank was puzzled, and Li Nan was even more puzzled. Why, I just made an application. Why is there a mistake.


    "Because our brand belongs to the Chen family, don''t you know, my dear young master Nan?" Frank looked surprised.


    Poof


    Hearing this, Li Nan almost burst out without a mouthful of old blood.


    I''ll go. No, even this internationally famous super car brand belongs to its own home?!


    Nima, how rich is my family!


    No wonder Frank just said why he wanted to make this application. Now it seems that NIMA''s own application is really a lot of spare parts!


    After a long time, Li Nan calmed down his excitement.


    "Well, I''m sorry. Maybe there are too many enterprises at home. I forgot. It''s really annoying." Li Nan had to say so.


    Frank on the other end of the phone almost didn''t choke.


    God, I know your Chen family is really rich, but we are also a world-famous brand. You can forget that. I really don''t know how much our brand has no sense of existence in your eyes.


    He was reading so carefully in his heart, but on the surface, Frank certainly didn''t dare to say anything more.


    "Well, there are too many enterprises at home, which is really an invisible worry..." when Frank said this against his heart, tears were falling.


    Fuck, I really want to have this trouble


    "So, about the new car?"


    "You can rest assured that we will arrange the delivery for you immediately. We must ensure that you are the first person in the world to get a new car!" Frank said quickly and respectfully.


    "Oh, well, that''s trouble."


    "Young master Nan, you''re so kind. I won''t waste your time. I''m leaving!"


    With that, Frank hung up respectfully.


    At the other end of the phone, I returned to manager Dou''s line.


    "Mr. Li, how are you? Did you have a good chat with our CEO?" Manager Dou didn''t hear the conversation between Li Nan and Frank just now. He just asked tentatively.


    "Oh, it''s a pleasure. But you can cancel the application for the paladin program for me. "


    "What?! What''s going on? " Manager Dou was stunned.


    "Oh, nothing, but Mr. Frank has promised to send me the car, so there''s no need to apply." Li Nan said truthfully.


    "Really?!" Manager Dou was very excited. "Congratulations to President Li!"


    "Ha ha, thank you." Li Nan responded somewhat perfunctorily.


    To tell the truth, Li Nan really doesn''t feel very happy now.


    After all, just bring your car from your factory garage to you. How happy can you be? Oh, ha ha ha


    School time passes quickly, and the day passes quickly.


    After school in the afternoon, Li Nan plans to go directly to the hospital.


    Speaking of it, Dad Li Kangning''s body has almost recovered. Li Nan decided to ask today to see if he can discharge dad.


    Only after the first mock exam, Li Nan found his car keys missing. He also thought that his car was not at school at all.


    After Li Nan came out of the police station yesterday, she returned to her villa in Pei Lizhen''s Audi. This morning, Li Nan came to school by taxi, so his BMW should still be parked at the door of Ziqi Donglai!


    As for the car key, Li Nan seems to have dropped it when she was with Pei Lizhen in her villa bedroom.


    Originally, Li Nan''s other car was at school. Unfortunately, Shao Chen took Du Shan out for a car addiction just the first time after school. Of course, Li Nan couldn''t call them back.


    There was no way, Li Nan had to dial Pei Lizhen''s mobile phone.


    "Hey, little husband, do you miss me again? Would you like to come to my house this evening? " As soon as the phone was connected, Pei Lizhen''s charming voice came over.


    If those who covet Pei Lizhen''s beauty know that for Li Nan, he can get this great beauty at any time, I''m afraid he''ll be jealous.


    "Well, I have something to do today. I''d better forget it." It''s certainly a great thing to go to Pei Lizhen, but Li Nan was tortured by peilizhen all night last night. In order to live a few more years, Li Nan felt it better to restrain himself in this regard.


    "Oh, all right." Hearing that Li Nan is not coming tonight, Pei Lizhen seems very disappointed.


    "What''s the matter with you calling now?" Pei Lizhen asked.


    "I just remembered that my car seems to be at the door of your store and the car key is in your bedroom. Can you find someone to send it to me?"


    "No problem. Where are you now?" Pei Lizhen asked.


    "I''m..." Li Nan was just about to report the name of his school, but he was suddenly surprised again.


    Nima, if Pei Lizhen knew that she and her son were in the same university, she would think more.


    So Li Nan hurriedly turned and said, "I''ll go to the people''s hospital later. Let someone take the car directly to the people''s hospital."


    "Well, I''ll have it delivered to you now. It''s just... I really need you. Are you sure you won''t come tonight? " Pei Lizhen''s voice became charming and moving again, as if it could attract souls.


    Hearing the sound that shocked countless men, Li Nan could not help shivering.


    "Well, next time."


    To tell you the truth, great beauties like Pei Lizhen take the initiative to invite. I''m afraid no man in the world can refuse.


    However, last night, Li Nan had seen what it means to be 30 like a wolf and 40 like a tiger. This woman is crazy. If she follows Pei Lizhen''s temperament every time, she''s afraid she''s not far from drinking kidney treasure.


    Therefore, after thinking about it, Li Nan can only reluctantly refuse.


    "Well, all right." Pei Lizhen said sadly.


    After hanging up, Li Nan didn''t stop either. He took a taxi directly and rushed to the people''s hospital.

 Chapter 170

    Not long after taking a taxi, Li Nan''s mobile phone suddenly rang. It was Luo Wanqiong.


    After hesitating for a while, Li Nan still connected the phone.


    "Where are you?" Luo Wanqiong''s voice came with a trace of coldness.


    "Why, what can I do for you?"


    Perhaps it was because of the things he did to Luo Wanqiong on impulse in the villa yesterday, so Li Nan always felt that he was not confident when he called each other.


    "Nothing. You really helped Roche Group today, so my father wants to treat you to dinner."


    This morning, after the bankruptcy of beacon group, Luo Wanqiong was really shocked that Li Nan was able to do so.


    But this is not enough to change Luo Wanqiong''s attitude towards Li Nan. At the thought of how the other party humiliated herself as a plaything in villa 1 of Jiulong villa yesterday, Luo Wanqiong''s heart resented Li Nan to the extreme.


    This time, Luo Wanqiong didn''t want to call Li Nan unless her father Luo Jianzhang forced her.


    Of course, Li Nan could also hear that Luo Wanqiong didn''t seem sincere, so she said directly, "forget it. I still have to go to the people''s hospital to see my father."


    "To the hospital? Well, that''s it. " Luo Wanqiong was not sincere at all. When she heard Li Nan''s refusal, she naturally didn''t have any retention and hung up the phone directly.


    Looking at the hung up phone, Li Nan shook his head helplessly.


    Half an hour later, Li Nan came to the people''s hospital.


    As soon as I came to the door of the ward, I heard a voice inside.


    Immediately, Li Nan saw a pair of men and women standing next to the hospital bed in the ward.


    The men and women are dressed brightly.


    The man is in a high-end suit, his hair is well combed, his leather shoes are shiny, and he also has a Rolex diver''s mechanical watch on his wrist. Although it is not pure gold, the market price is also worth 70000.


    The female was wearing a long pink dress with a red silk shawl behind her. She was wearing gold and silver all over.


    Just looking at their clothes, we know that the men and women should be very rich. The men are like successful people with successful careers, while the women are full-time ladies.


    In fact, the age of the couple should be about the same as Li Nan''s parents. However, first, they are well maintained and second, their clothes are more bright. Therefore, they look much younger.


    At first, Li Nan didn''t recognize it, but when he looked carefully, Li Nan finally recognized that the men and women were not others, but his little aunt and uncle!


    Speaking of, Qi Xuemei''s family conditions are still very good, at least much better than Qi Xuemei''s current living conditions.


    However, Qi Xuemei married from huhai to Longcheng in spite of her parents'' opposition because she fell in love with Li Kangning.


    Since then, Qi Xuemei has chosen a relatively poor way of life, even her mother''s family. Because of her choice, she doesn''t care about her or even hates her.


    Qi Xiumei, Li Nan''s little aunt, chose two completely different paths from her sister Qi Xuemei.


    Qi Xiumei''s husband Cao Dafu is the first group of people to go into business in China. After Qi Xiumei married Cao Dafu, she immediately lived a rich wife''s life. Now, Cao Dafu has a fortune of tens of millions. Among the sons-in-law of the whole family, she is the richest, and Qi Xiumei''s status in the whole family is even higher.


    Qi Xuemei has always been compared with Qi Xiumei by the Qi family. Qi Xiumei is a successful model of marrying a good family and living a rich life.


    Qi Xuemei, of course, is a typical example of the opposite.


    At this time, I saw my aunt Qi Xiumei pointing around the ward.


    "Elder sister, the condition of the ward you live in is a little too bad. I twisted my ankle last time and lived in the first-class ward. The condition is much better than here! Look here again. It''s dirty and messy. Where are people living? " Qi Xiumei covered her nose and said with a disgusted face.


    When Li Kangning heard this, his face was a little ugly.


    "Well, in fact, it''s not so bad here..." Qi Xuemei said awkwardly.


    "Isn''t that bad? The air quality is terrible. If I stay here for a long time, my skin will be unbearable."


    "Speaking of it, sister, how hard are you living these days. You see, your skin is as dry as bark, and your clothes are old-fashioned! " Qi Xiumei looked at Qi Xuemei in front of her and shook her head.


    "The conditions of our family, of course, can''t compare with your sister''s family." Qi Xuemei said with a bitter smile.


    "That''s true. But in fact, if you had promised the horse boss instead of marrying your brother-in-law, your life would be much better than it is now! " Qi Xiumei said in front of Li Kangning.


    "Xiumei, why do you mention this now!" Qi Xuemei looked at the silent Li Kangning and complained


    "What, am I wrong? I just met boss Ma a few days ago. He is now worth hundreds of millions. The company can make millions of profits every year. Let your brother-in-law say, "can he compare with others?" Qi Xiumei looked provocatively at Li Kangning.


    When Qi Xiumei said this, Li Kangning''s face immediately showed a look of guilt.


    "You''re right. I really can''t compare with others. Over the years, Xuemei followed me and really suffered. " Li Kangning sighed.


    "If only you knew! Do you remember when I patted my chest and promised my parents that my sister must live a good life, but now, my sister is not only poor with you, but also dragged down by your illness. Is this what you call a good day? " Qi Xiumei will not let go.


    "Beautiful!" Qi Xuemei looked a little angry.


    Seeing that her sister was angry, Qi Xiumei glanced, "OK, OK, I can''t say this."


    "By the way, sister, I just brought you a lot of clothes this time."


    With that, Qi Xiumei opened a suitcase directly, and then the colorful clothes in it showed up. However, when she looked carefully, she found that these clothes were all old clothes.


    "Elder sister, you don''t see that these are all worn by me, but when you bought them at the beginning, they were thousands of each. Even if they were old, they were many times better than the ground stalls you wore!"


    "Moreover, I gave it back to my brother-in-law. Li Nan and they all brought clothes that Dafu and Xiaoke didn''t want."


    Qi Xiumei said and took out a woolen coat.


    "Sister, look, this woolen coat is Lv, and it is still a limited edition for 15 years. When I bought it, it cost tens of thousands! What do you think? "


    "This... Is really beautiful..."


    No woman doesn''t like beautiful clothes, and Qi Xuemei is no exception.


    To tell the truth, Qi Xuemei''s heart is still very envious every time she sees those women from rich families walking on the street in beautiful clothes.


    But before, Qi Xuemei didn''t dare to have any extravagant expectations because she knew that the conditions at home were bad and even Li Nan and Li Xue didn''t have any new clothes to wear.


    Now, her sister Qi Xiumei has brought so many valuable and beautiful clothes at once. Qi Xuemei is really excited.


    "Beautiful, then I''ll give all these clothes to your sister. And these Dafu suits are also given to my brother-in-law... "


    However, before Qi Xiumei finished, Li Kangning said directly, "no, Xuemei can take it. I don''t need it."


    Of course, Li Kangning knew that Qi Xiumei didn''t mean to look down on these old clothes, but he just couldn''t accept them.


    He did not feel that his refusal was a kind of backbone, which could only be regarded as his stubbornness.


    His wife could have lived a rich life like her sister, but now she has to pick up her sister''s old clothes.


    And their own children can only wear those famous brands by picking up other people''s old clothes.


    What is this? Do you have your own family? Do you really have to be lower than others?!


    Li Kangning knows that this is indeed the reality, but he is unwilling!

 Chapter 171

    However, at this time, with Li Kangning''s words, his little uncle Cao Dafu, who had not spoken, suddenly became a little gloomy.


    "What''s the matter? My old clothes don''t match you!" Although Cao Dafu still had a smile on his face, there was a trace of displeasure in his voice.


    Of course, Li Kangning also heard the dissatisfaction in Cao Dafu''s voice, so he hurriedly said, "of course not, but I''ve never worn a suit and I''m not used to it at all. Moreover, I usually have to work. It''s really inconvenient to wear such clothes to work. "


    Because they are all relatives, Li Kangning is certainly hard to say.


    What''s more, Li Kangning really didn''t think that those old clothes didn''t deserve him.


    He just... Doesn''t want to.


    Hearing what Li Kangning said, Cao Dafu''s face was a little relieved.


    "You''d better not abandon it. Let me tell you, these clothes are famous brands, and every suit is tens of thousands. Don''t think I''m ugly. With your family''s conditions, you''re afraid you can''t afford such good clothes all your life! " Cao Dafu sneered.


    "To tell you the truth, even if these are sold as second-hand, they can sell for thousands. I gave them to you for the sake of relatives. I don''t know how many people envy you when you wear such good clothes. If you pick up such a big bargain, you can steal it." Cao Dafu looked like he had suffered a loss.


    When Li Kangning heard this, he felt like a lump in his throat, but he didn''t refute anything.


    At this time, Li Nan outside the ward saw all this in his eyes and was already unhappy in his heart.


    Li Nan is really fed up. First, Fang Qingtian''s family came to send rotten apples, and now his little aunt''s family came to send old clothes, and they all look like a charity. Are they satisfied with the rotten things they don''t want in the eyes of these people? Their family must be regarded as treasures?!


    Although he was very upset, he was all relatives after all. Li Nan didn''t say much, but walked directly into the ward.


    Seeing Li Nan coming in, my mother Qi Xuemei hurriedly said, "Xiao Nan, you''re coming. Say hello to your little aunt and uncle."


    "Little aunt, little uncle." Li Nan did it honestly.


    "Ah, Li Nan has grown so big!" Seeing Li Nan, Qi Xiumei''s face immediately showed a smile.


    "You came just in time. My aunt brought you several clothes this time. They are all front-line famous brands. Come on, try it!" Qi Xiumei picked up a dress and insisted on trying it on Li Nan.


    Li Nan took a look. Sure enough, it was also old clothes he had worn.


    To tell you the truth, Li Nan really doesn''t know what to say.


    On the one hand, Qi Xiumei looked forward with a smile, while on the other hand, it was second-hand clothes that others didn''t want.


    Li Nan felt that her little aunt might not have much malice. She just despised it as goodwill.


    "Forget it. I don''t like wearing other people''s old clothes." Li Nan said faintly with a smile.


    Li Nan can only try to make himself not so sharp. Unfortunately, his ability to say this is a kind of disobedience for Qi Xiumei and Cao Dafu.


    "What do you mean, you dislike it?" Cao Dafu took the lead in pulling down his face.


    "No, I just don''t like it." Li Nan tried to keep himself polite.


    "Don''t like it?" Cao Dafu sneered, "these are famous brands. Although they are worn by Cao Ke, they are better than these clothes on you. I don''t know how many times! How can you not like it? "


    This time, Li Nan is really speechless.


    He just thinks that his little uncle''s logic is really wonderful. It may be your kindness to give me old clothes, but don''t I even have the right to refuse?!


    "I just don''t like wearing old clothes worn by others. Do you like it?" Li Nan is telling the truth.


    "What?!" Cao Dafu was stunned and looked at Li Nan incredulously, as if Li Nan had said something treacherous.


    "You are really unruly. You should talk to adults like this. I don''t know how your parents taught you!"


    "Still want to compare with me. What conditions do I have and what conditions are your family? Don''t you count them in your heart!"


    Cao Dafu had no good feelings for these poor relatives. Today, if he hadn''t looked at his wife Qi Xiumei''s face, he wouldn''t have come here.


    Now, the child of such a poor relative dares to talk to himself like this, which makes Cao Dafu blow his hair immediately.


    "Don''t be so ugly, Dafu." Qi Xiumei smiled and rounded up the scene¡° Li Nan, don''t be so knowledgeable as your little uncle. He has such a temper, ha ha... "


    Unfortunately, the atmosphere has been frozen by Cao Dafu.


    At this time, Li Nan''s family didn''t look very good.


    "Well, Xiumei, thanks to our great efforts to bring these clothes from Shanghai, people are kind enough to treat them as donkey liver and lung! I''m still waiting to talk about business with people. It''s a big business of tens of millions. Let''s not waste time here! "


    In fact, the main purpose of Cao Dafu and Qi Xiumei coming to Longcheng this time is to talk about this big business. It''s just a passing thing to see his brother-in-law Li Kangning.


    After saying this, Cao Dafu went out of the ward without looking back.


    "Elder sister, I''m really sorry. Dafu is good everywhere, but he has a bad temper. I''ll talk about him later." Qi Xiumei was also embarrassed to see Cao Dafu leave.


    "Oh, it''s okay." Qi Xuemei smiled awkwardly.


    "By the way, sister, aren''t you going to leave the hospital? We happen to have a car to take you back." Qi Xiumei wants to take this opportunity to repair her feelings.


    "What, dad is leaving the hospital?" Li Nan was surprised.


    "Well, the discharge procedures have been completed and the things have been packed." Qi Xuemei said.


    "Just, Xiumei, let''s take a taxi back, so we don''t have to bother you and Dafu."


    "No trouble, no trouble at all. Come on, come on, let''s go!"


    Qi Xiumei said, picked up a bag of things and urged Qi Xuemei to go.


    Qi Xuemei had to follow up with Li Kangning and Li Nan.


    Downstairs, a Volvo SUV has stopped there, and Cao Dafu is sitting in the driver''s seat.


    Just now, Qi Xiumei had called Cao Dafu upstairs. Just when the big boss Cao Dafu wanted to see had something to do temporarily, he promised to take Li Kangning and them home.


    "Alas, those dirty things in the hospital are thrown into the trunk. Don''t put them in the carriage!"


    "Also, my seat is made of genuine leather. Be careful when you sit. Don''t dirty it for me."


    Before they got on the bus, Cao Dafu directly reminded them.


    Seeing Cao Dafu''s disdain on his face, Li Nan finally couldn''t stand it.


    "Mom and Dad, why don''t we wait a minute? My car will come right away. Let''s take my car back."


    "That''s good." Cao Xuemei also doesn''t want to take Cao Dafu''s car.


    "What? Li Nan, do you still have a car? " Qi Xiumei was a little surprised.


    "Yes." Li Nan nodded.


    At this time, Cao Dafu sneered, "yes, now the car is so cheap. Second-hand Jetta doesn''t cost a lot of money, but sitting up, of course, can''t compare with a good car."


    When Cao Dafu said this, he didn''t forget to touch the steering wheel of his Volvo. Obviously, he was showing Li Nan what a good car is.


    Li Nan was too lazy to argue with Cao Dafu. Just at this time, accompanied by an engine sound, a BMW 8 series stopped directly next to Volvo, and a man in a suit came down from the car.


    "Hello, Mr. Li. I''m manager Xiaotian from Ziqi East. Here''s your car for you." The man in suit respectfully handed over the BMW car key.


    "Well, thank you!" Li Nan took the key and said with a smile.


    At this time, Cao Dafu and Qi Xiumei were stunned.


    Cao Dafu, in particular, recognized at a glance that Li Nan''s car was the latest BMW 8 series, with a market price of more than 2 million, five or six times more expensive than his Volvo!


    Cao Dafu never dreamed that his nephew, a poor relative, could afford to drive such an expensive car!


    "This shouldn''t be rented?" Cao Dafu sneered.


    In his opinion, the poor relatives in front of him simply don''t have the ability to afford such an expensive car. I''m afraid it''s not the car rented by his poor nephew in order to save face for his family.


    However, just then, suddenly, I saw several black cars coming from a distance and stopping directly next to the BMW 8 series.


    Then, seven or eight men in straight suits came down from the car.


    At this time, Cao Dafu''s face showed a burst of ecstasy at the moment of seeing the leader.


    Because he recognized at a glance that the man in front of him was the big boss he wanted to see in Longcheng this time!


    "Mr. Luo, what a coincidence. How could you come here..." Cao Dafu greeted him with a look of ecstasy.


    However, before Cao Dafu finished his words, he was pushed away by the senior executives of Roche Group.


    Luo Jianzhang, the leader, did not even look at Cao Dafu, but went straight to Li Nan.


    "President Li, it''s a great honor to meet you!" Luo Jianzhang stretched out his hand towards Li Nan with an excited face.

 Chapter 172

    Seeing this scene in front of him, Cao Dafu was so frightened that his eyes were about to fall to the ground.


    You know, in front of president Luo, but Cao Dafu''s big boss, it''s all up to president Luo to decide whether Cao Dafu''s company eats meat or soup.


    Therefore, Cao Dafu came all the way from Shanghai to stutter with president Luo, hoping that he could give his company a bite to eat.


    But Cao Dafu never dreamed that president Luo, who desperately wanted to curry favor with him, was so respectful to his poor nephew at the moment!


    In fact, Luo Jianzhang had planned to invite Li Nan to dinner, but unexpectedly, Luo Wanqiong told him that Li Nan was coming to the hospital today.


    Of course, Luo Jianzhang would not miss this opportunity to please Li Nan, so he decisively brought all the senior executives of Roche Group directly to the hospital.


    At this time, Li Nan looked at the man in front of him, but he was a little confused, because he seemed to have never seen each other.


    "Are you?" Li Nan asked in surprise.


    "Oh, I''m Luo Jianzhang of Roche Group! Hahaha... "Luo Jianzhang hurriedly introduced himself, with a feeling of familiarity in his voice.


    I can''t blame Luo Jianzhang. The position of Linan is too high.


    You know, a casual phone call from the other party can make the huge beacon group bankrupt instantly!


    In Luo Jianzhang''s eyes, the Li Nan in front of him was almost like the gods in the sky.


    To get to know such a terrible person with such a terrible identity background, let alone let him be familiar with Luo Jianzhang. Even if Luo Jianzhang is a slave to him, Luo Jianzhang is willing!


    Not only Luo Jianzhang, but also the senior executives of Roche Group, are very excited when they look at Li Nan in front of them.


    Yesterday, beacon group went bankrupt within 20 minutes. At that time, they all experienced it personally in Luo Jianzhang''s office. When they think that such a thing was directed by the young man in front of them, the hearts of these senior executives will be filled with awe for the young man in front of them!


    "Roche Group? Oh, I see. " Li Nan finally understood when he heard each other''s self introduction.


    It turned out that the man in front of me was Luo Wanqiong''s father.


    Although Li Nan didn''t have a good impression of Luo Wanqiong''s woman, the Luo Jianzhang in front of him was obviously much better.


    "Don''t know what Luo always wants from me?" Li Nan asked.


    "Oh, that''s right. The last thing about beacon group was thanks to the help of President Li, so I brought all the senior executives of Roche Group today to thank President Li for his great kindness!"


    "Thank you, President Li, for your kindness!" The high-level people behind Luo Jianzhang bowed directly to Li Nan under the leadership of Luo Jianzhang.


    Seeing this scene, Cao Dafu on one side was as stupid as being struck by thunder.


    Nima herself is not dreaming. This is Roche Group! This is the Roche Group regarded by his company as the God of food, clothing and wealth!


    But at the moment, all the senior leaders of their whole group should collectively bow to their poor nephew?!


    This... This is a fucking dog


    At this time, aunt Qi Xiumei was also surprised and couldn''t believe it.


    In her impression, she has always been the kind of person who married into a rich family and became a rich lady, while her sister''s family is completely the kind of farmers who live in the countryside and need their own help to live.


    Not only Qi Xiumei, but also everyone in her family, including their parents and sisters, think so.


    Therefore, Qi Xiumei has always had an incomparable sense of superiority in front of her sister.


    That''s why Qi Xiumei took the old clothes she didn''t want and told her sister. At the same time, she felt that she was doing charity, and the other party should be grateful to her.


    But now, when Qi Xiumei saw the scene in front of her, she was completely confused.


    She had heard that these people were the big bosses her husband wanted to curry favor with, but these big bosses were flattering their nephew at the moment.


    Such a scene can tell everything.


    Now her sister''s family has long been a poor household that Qi Xiumei despises.


    Even, my sister''s family may have more capital than their own family!


    Thinking of this, Qi Xiumei felt a burst of shame.


    At this time, looking at Luo Jianzhang who bowed to himself in front of them, Li Nan was also stunned.


    "Mr. Luo, it''s just a little help. You''re too polite."


    Hearing this, Luo Jianzhang''s heart was filled with sobs. The beacon group, which forced his company to a desperate situation, only raised a hand here. This state of mind alone is not comparable to himself!


    "By the way, President Li, I heard Wan Qiong say that you came to the hospital to see patients?" Luo Jianzhang suddenly thought of something.


    "Oh, my father left the hospital today. I came to pick them up." Li Nan replied.


    "I see."


    Subsequently, Luo Jianzhang came directly to Li Kangning and Qi Xuemei.


    "Hello, big brother and sister-in-law. I came in a hurry today and didn''t bring any meeting gifts."


    With that, Luo Jianzhang handed a card to Qi Xuemei.


    "Sister-in-law, this is the shopping card of Longcheng shopping mall. There are one million in it. Even if it''s my gift to you."


    "What, a... A million?!" Qi Xuemei was stunned.


    Qi Xiumei on one side is also a direct fool.


    She knows very well that Longcheng shopping mall is the most high-end shopping center in Longcheng. It has all kinds of brand counters, and there are many luxury brands. With this million, you can buy anything!


    After looking at her sister Qi Xuemei''s million dollar shopping card and the box of old clothes she pulled, Qi Xiumei couldn''t help blushing and wanted to find a way to get in.


    At this time, Luo Jianzhang looked at Li Kangning and put a key in Li Kangning''s hand.


    "Brother, this is the key to a real estate on Meixiang peninsula. Take it first, and then I''ll ask someone to transfer the house to your name."


    Hearing this, Li Kangning also directly trembled his hands.


    Cao Dafu and Qi Xiumei were even more surprised.


    They have heard of Meixiang Peninsula in Longcheng. It is a medium and high-grade community. The average price is nearly 40 million yuan. If this house comes down, it will be at least 4 million yuan!


    Now, Luo Jianzhang gave it to Li Kangning, which is really eye watering!


    At this time, Li Kangning and Qi Xuemei were almost stunned when they looked at the keys and shopping cards in their hands.


    The combined value of these two things is at least more than five million!


    Five million! This is an astronomical number for their family!


    "Well, Mr. Luo, you are too valuable. We can''t take it!" Both Li Kangning and Qi Xuemei hurriedly refused.


    "Brother, sister-in-law, President Li has helped us so much. You must not dislike this small gift. Please accept it!"


    Just kidding, he Luo Jianzhang finally found such an opportunity to please Li Nan. How could he lose it!


    In fact, Li Nan''s wealth is not bad. However, Luo Jianzhang heard from his daughter that he doesn''t know why. President Li doesn''t seem to want to expose his identity in front of outsiders, so Luo Jianzhang came up with such an idea.


    Li Nan naturally understood what Luo Jianzhang meant, but he felt very good.


    Because in fact, Li Nan has been thinking about how to change his parents'' current living environment, and he has been dragging because he doesn''t want to expose his identity.


    Now, Luo Jianzhang directly stands up and says he wants to give his parents a house and a shopping card, which is undoubtedly helping himself!


    Therefore, Li Nan didn''t think about it, so he hurriedly said, "Mom and Dad, since this is president Luo''s good intention, you''d better take it first."


    "Yes, brother and sister-in-law, compared with President Li''s help to us, my gift is worthless. Please don''t dislike it!" Luo Jianzhang also echoed.


    "Yes, sister, people always say so. If you don''t take it anymore, you will look down on people!" Qi Xiumei also hurried aside to persuade.


    Encouraged by the crowd, Qi Xuemei and Li Kangning finally nodded.


    "Well, let''s thank Mr. Luo for his kindness!"


    To tell the truth, looking at the shopping cards and keys in their hands, Li Kangning and Qi Xuemei had an impulse to cry.


    It''s not just because these two things are valuable, but because they once tried their best to change their lives, but now they have changed in an understatement

 Chapter 173

    At this time, Cao Dafu hurriedly came to Luo Jianzhang with a smile.


    "Mr. Luo, now that you are busy, do you have time to talk to me about our cooperation?" Cao Dafu said flatteringly.


    "Bold, don''t you see that president Luo is meeting distinguished guests? Who are you? Dare to disturb!" A vice president directly cheered Cao Dafu.


    Just now, the vice president had seen Cao Dafu come up once, but he just pushed him away. I didn''t expect that now he came to complain. It''s really annoying.


    Luo Jianzhang also felt that this guy was really blind enough. He clearly saw that he was busy serving distinguished guests like Li Nan, but he had to talk about business with himself at this time.


    At this moment, Luo Jianzhang''s heart has almost made a decision. No matter what business this guy wants to talk to himself, Luo Jianzhang will never cooperate with such people just because he has no eyes.


    "Sir, I don''t seem to know you. Besides, I''m still busy here. Would you mind not disturbing me? " Although Luo Jianzhang was still kind on his face, he could clearly hear a trace of impatience in his voice.


    In fact, Luo Jianzhang would have been furious if he had not made a good impression on Li Nan in front of Li Nan!


    Hearing Luo Jianzhang''s remark, Cao Dafu was also embarrassed.


    However, after so many years of struggling in the mall, Cao Dafu had a thick skin. Although he knew that the other party was tired of himself, he still hardened his head and continued to get together with a smile.


    "Mr. Luo, I''m Xiao Cao from huhai Dafu company. You forgot that you had an appointment to meet me today?" Cao Dafu raised his eyebrows and reminded him with a smile on his face.


    "Dafu company?" Luo Jianzhang could not help frowning. It seemed that he didn''t think of it at all.


    The assistant on the other side hurried forward and whispered, "president Luo, it seems that there is this matter. They are a small supplier under our group. What we want to talk about today is only a six million cooperation order."


    "I see." After listening to the assistant''s explanation, Luo Jianzhang''s heart became more confident.


    "What a big business I should be. It turned out to be just a six million order. It''s worth your cheeky coming and bothering my distinguished guests!" Luo Jianzhang denounced.


    "You go. I don''t think a company like you is qualified to cooperate with Roche Group!" Luo Jianzhang said impolitely.


    "What?!" Hearing Luo Jianzhang''s words, Cao Dafu was so surprised that he almost sat on the ground.


    You know, this big order with Roche Group determines the income of their Dafu company in one year and even in the future! He wasted a lot of effort to get it!


    But now, just because he delayed Luo Jianzhang''s chat with Li Nan, the big order even said that it was gone, which was a great blow to Cao Dafu!


    "Mr. Luo, you can''t do this. We agreed before! President Luo... "


    Seeing that such a large order is about to go up in the water, Cao Dafu is not willing to cry and plead with Luo Jianzhang.


    Unfortunately, he did not rush to the front, but was directly pushed away by the top management of Roche Group.


    "Didn''t you hear Mr. Luo clearly? Don''t you get out of here!" The vice president scolded directly.


    This time, Cao Dafu was directly stupid.


    That''s a big order of six million. It''s gone like this. It''s killing him!


    Then, Cao Dafu suddenly thought of something. He rushed to Li Nan and said with a begging face: "good nephew, you are president Luo''s distinguished guest. You must help my little uncle beg for mercy!"


    Not only Cao Dafu, but also her little aunt Qi Xiumei hurriedly said, "yes, Xiaonan, we are all relatives. You can''t ignore your little uncle!"


    Previously, in their eyes, Li Nan and his family were just poor relatives who lived in poverty and were psychologically inferior to them.


    But now, where do they dare to do so? They have long regarded Li Nan as a superior at the same height as Luo Jianzhang.


    At this time, Luo Jianzhang was surprised to see Cao Dafu calling Li Nan''s nephew.


    "President Li, are they really your relatives?" Luo Jianzhang asked incredulously.


    "Well, yes, they are my little aunt and my little uncle." Li Nan said truthfully.


    Hearing this, Luo Jianzhang''s heart couldn''t help clicking.


    Nima, it''s over!


    I send shopping cards and real estate. I''m about to serve my little ancestor, but now I''m good. I''ve even made a mess of my little uncle.


    Luo Jianzhang only felt that the fire of friendship, which was not easy to ignite, was directly watered out by his own urine!


    Of course, Luo Jianzhang can''t just forget it. He has to give a good rescue.


    therefore.


    "Hahaha... Misunderstanding, it''s really a misunderstanding, hahaha..." now Luo Jianzhang doesn''t care how embarrassed he is laughing. As long as he can rescue his relationship with Li Nan, it''s more important than anything!


    "I''m so sorry. Look at this!" Luo Jianzhang smiled and held Cao Dafu''s hand.


    "We have washed the Dragon King temple. The family doesn''t know the family. Don''t be angry, little uncle!"


    Cao Dafu: "


    Nima, do you change your face so fast?


    Just now I pointed to my nose and told me to roll. Now I''m calling my little uncle in the twinkling of an eye?


    Cao Dafu certainly knows that the reason why Luo Jianzhang''s attitude towards himself has changed so much is entirely because of Li Nan. Therefore, Cao Dafu certainly does not dare to push his nose and face.


    "Well, Mr. Luo is right. In fact, I am to blame for this. I should have indicated my identity earlier, hahaha..." Cao Dafu smiled.


    He didn''t show his identity. He just didn''t show his identity as Uncle Li Nan.


    "Mr. Luo, since everyone is not an outsider, do you think we can continue to give us the six million order of our company..." Cao Dafu said tentatively.


    "Here you are! Of course! " Luo Jianzhang made a quick decision.


    "Not only give, but also double. In this way, wasn''t the order of 6 million before? I''m now directly adding it to 10 million!" Luo Jianzhang said proudly.


    "What?! Ten... Ten million?! " Both Cao Dafu and Qi Xiumei were shocked, and their eyes were about to fall to the ground.


    "Is this... Is this true?!" Cao Dafu can''t believe it.


    "Of course! I will not only increase the order to 10 million, but also regard you as a strategic partner of Roche Group in the future. In the future, Roche Group will have no less than 10 million orders to you every year! " Luo Jianzhang paid his blood to please Li Nan.


    When Cao Dafu heard Luo Jianzhang''s words, he was so excited that he was going to kneel directly.


    Roche''s strategic partner?! No less than 10 million orders per year?! God, this is the rhythm of getting rich!!


    Cao Dafu couldn''t help crying from the corners of his eyes.


    And Qi Xiumei is also extremely excited at the moment.


    She never thought that because Li Nan casually admitted his kinship with them, they could get such great benefits from Roche Group!


    At this moment, Qi Xiumei had to re-examine the identity and status of her sister''s family.


    They all say that they have married a good family, which is a successful model. But what are they compared with their sister!


    At this moment, whether Cao Dafu or Qi Xiumei, they have secretly decided that in the future, they must hold their nephew''s thigh!


    Li Nan didn''t expect Luo Jianzhang to work so hard in order to have a good relationship with himself, but of course he can''t say anything. Since he wants to do it, let him do it.


    Just after this, my little aunt and my little uncle should never look down on their parents again!

 Chapter 174

    A moment later, Luo Jianzhang and his parents left the hospital. Li Nan also drove away with his parents.


    Looking at the back of the BMW 8 series leaving, Cao Dafu and Qi Xiumei have complex faces.


    "Good nephew, we really have a good nephew! Ha ha...... "Cao Dafu said happily.


    "You also said, look at your attitude towards Li Nan in the ward before. It''s good that he didn''t give you small shoes!" Qi Xiumei was dissatisfied.


    You know, in the past at home, because Cao Dafu was the economic source of the whole family, he said one thing at home, and Qi Xiumei dared not even refute his words.


    Today, because of Li Nan''s relationship, Qi Xiumei feels that her waist is much straighter and her speech is stiff.


    Being scolded by Qi Xiumei, Cao Dafu didn''t dare to be angry, but smiled.


    "I didn''t know your nephew was so powerful!"


    To tell you the truth, Cao Dafu was really afraid. If Li Nan had tripped him a little earlier, his big order would be completely yellow.


    Now he not only got the order, but also will have such a big order every year in the future. Cao Dafu can''t wait to supply his nephew as the God of wealth.


    "And you really do. You have to take these old clothes to your sister and them. You don''t want to wear them. You have to force them to others. It''s a shame this time!" Cao Dafu also said.


    When Cao Dafu said this, Qi Xiumei also blamed herself. She felt that giving away old clothes was really not a glorious thing.


    "Well, we must hold my nephew''s thigh tightly in the future. With such a big tree, we will certainly develop in the future!" Cao Dafu looked forward.


    "Yes, it seems that we should walk more with my sister''s house in the future, so as not to be unfamiliar." Qi Xiumei sighed.


    "By the way, isn''t Cao Ke coming back from Yanjing these two days? Let him come to Li Nan and have a good relationship." Cao Dafu proposed.


    "That''s a good idea! That''s it! " Qi Xiumei looked happy.


    Li Nan is naturally not clear about what his aunt and uncle said.


    After leaving the hospital, Li Nan drove directly with his parents to Meixiang Peninsula community. It''s really that Li Kangning and Qi Xuemei have been looking forward to a new house for too long these years.


    They had always lived in the dilapidated and closed house in their hometown. It was not only small in area, but also very dilapidated because it was in disrepair for a long time. There was always a musty smell in the house and even water leakage when it rained.


    To be able to buy a spacious new house has always been a worry for Li Kangning. Unfortunately, the high house price of 20000 or 30000 per square meter in Longcheng in the past two years has deterred them.


    Now, Luo Jianzhang finally sent such a new house. Of course, they want to see it for the first time.


    Meixiang peninsula is a medium and high-grade community, which adopts the mode of all underground parking. Parking is not allowed on the ground in the whole community.


    Therefore, Li Nan had to park his BMW in the underground parking lot, and then took his parents to the ground.


    When Li Kangning and Qi Xuemei came to the ground, they all brightened up.


    The whole Meixiang Peninsula community has a beautiful environment and pleasant scenery. There are eye-catching green plants and beautiful flowers everywhere.


    Moreover, Meixiang peninsula is called Meixiang peninsula because this community focuses on the theme of plum blossom.


    In the whole community, plum blossoms are in full bloom everywhere at this time, which complement each other with the clean roads and clean buildings, just like a beautiful picture.


    Seeing the clean community and charming scenery in front of us, Li Kangning and Qi Xuemei can hardly believe that this is true. They can''t believe that they can really live in such a beautiful community in the future!


    Li Nan is also very clear about the worries of his parents about the house. At the moment, seeing the two old men''s complexion, he knows what they are thinking.


    "Well, let''s not be stunned. Hurry to see what our new home looks like!" In order not to let mom and dad get too involved, Li Nan hurriedly said so to distract them.


    Li Nan said that Li Kangning and Qi Xuemei finally recovered from their meditation.


    "OK, let''s go!" Li Kangning said forcefully.


    According to the number on the key, Li Nan and his parents looked behind along the road of the community.


    Just then, on an old manpower tricycle in front, the bag scattered with a bang, and a whole bag of beverage bottles fell directly from the car and rolled to the ground.


    The cyclist was an old man in his sixties, dressed in rags and covered with dust. At first glance, he knew that he should be a scavenger who made a living by picking up rags.


    When the old man heard the bottle fall, he quickly stopped the car, got out of the car and hurriedly picked up the bottle on the ground.


    At this time, when Li Kangning saw the old scavenger in front of him, his face suddenly showed a surprise.


    "Lao Zhou, why are you!"


    The old man named Lao Zhou was stunned when he saw Li Kangning, and then his face was also surprised.


    "Lao Li, it''s you, hahaha..."


    With that, the two met each other, completely like old friends who had been separated for a long time.


    During the greetings, Li Nan has also heard that this old Zhou was known by his father Li Kangning during the period when he made a living by collecting junk. At that time, he didn''t take little care of Li Kangning. The relationship between the two people is very good.


    But later, Li Kangning didn''t collect junk because of his health, so they had less chance to meet.


    However, although there were few meetings, the relationship between the two old friends was not unfamiliar, and it was still very warm to meet again.


    "Xiao Nan, this is your uncle Zhou. Say hello quickly!" Li Kangning said hello.


    "Uncle Zhou!" Li Nan quickly greeted with a smile.


    "You are Li Nan. I often heard your father mention you before. Now I am a grown man, ha ha..." Lao Zhou said with a smile.


    To tell the truth, Li Nan feels very comfortable when he sees people like Lao Zhou, because he smiles very plainly. At least he won''t look down on people like his little uncle.


    "Lao Zhou, you''re really old. You can''t pass the craft, ha ha..." Li Kangning said jokingly, pointing to the bottles scattered on the ground.


    "Oh, yes, I''m really old. To tell you the truth, I can wet my shoes now." Lao Zhou joked.


    But just after he said it, Lao Zhou suddenly remembered something, "Oh, I''m so sorry. I forgot that my sister-in-law is still here. Look at my broken mouth."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." Qi Xuemei waved her hand with a bitter smile.


    "Well, who won''t say you? Come on, Linan, let''s help Uncle Zhou pick up the bottle." Li Kangning said hello.


    "OK."


    Li Nan said and began to pick up the bottle.


    "How interesting." Old Monday face embarrassed.


    "Look at you, why are you polite with me?" Li Kangning said and bent down to pick up the bottle.


    Just then, a voice suddenly came.


    "What''s the matter with you? The broken bottle is all over the ground. The road is blocked. How can we get through it?"


    I saw a middle-aged fat woman with curly hair standing behind Li Kangning on an electric car. The expression on her face looked very impatient.


    "I''m sorry to waste your time. We''ll pick it up right away." Li Kangning said apologetically.


    "Yo, isn''t this Lao Li?" The fat woman was surprised to see Li Kangning.


    "It''s Mrs. Miao." Li Kangning also recognized each other at a glance.


    Not only Li Kangning, but also Li Nan recognized this woman. She was an old neighbor in Linan Hutong. She just moved away a few years ago. Unexpectedly, she lived in Meixiang peninsula.


    It seems that it''s really a coincidence today. When I first came to Meixiang Peninsula, I met two old acquaintances one after another.


    However, Li Nan never liked Mrs. Miao, because she was a typical snob and looked down on their family before.


    When Li Nan was young with her sister, she scolded her all day in the alley because she accidentally soiled her clothes.


    "What''s the matter, Lao Li? You''re still collecting junk now, and you''re still collecting junk with your wife and children?" Mrs. Miao chuckled bitterly.


    "That''s just right. The junk in my house is ready to be sold. Anyway, it''s sold to everyone. I''ll sell it to you cheaper. It''s a compliment to the old neighbors." Mrs. Miao said she would take Li Kangning home.

 Chapter 175

    Seeing Mrs. Miao like this, Li Kangning couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "Mrs. Miao, you misunderstood. In fact, I don''t collect junk now. But if you want to sell junk, you can sell it to Lao Zhou. Lao Zhou people are the most honest and will never give you short weight. " Li Kangning said politely.


    "What, you don''t collect junk?" Mrs. Miao was stunned. "What are you doing in our community? Come and find relatives? "


    "This, neither." Li Kangning shook his head.


    "What are you doing here?" Immediately, a playful smile appeared on Mrs. Miao''s face.


    "Are you going to tell me that you bought a house in our community? Ha ha...... "Mrs. Miao laughed directly when she was half talking. Obviously, she didn''t think it was possible.


    Seeing Mrs. Miao''s look of contempt, Li Nan was immediately unhappy.


    "Why, we just bought a house in this community, can''t we?!" There was a trace of cold in Li Nan''s voice.


    Even if they run, Mrs. Miao looks down on her parents, but Li Nan doesn''t agree.


    "What? I said Li Nan, you are really good enough. You said we have been old neighbors for many years. According to your family''s conditions, who doesn''t know that you dare to say that you bought a house in our community. You really want to laugh to death. Ha ha...... "Mrs. Miao shook her head and sneered.


    "Mrs. Miao, Xiao Nan, what he said is true. We really have a new house in this community." Although Li Kangning has a good temper, he can''t see Mrs. Miao anymore.


    Hearing that even Li Kangning said so, Mrs. Miao finally couldn''t laugh. Instead, she looked like a skin laughing rather than meat laughing.


    "Lao Li, you really think I''m stupid. You even joined forces to cheat me. Didn''t you say you bought a house in this community? Well, I ask you, how much is your house price now? " Miao asked with a cold face.


    "This......" Li Kangning was speechless for a moment.


    The house was given by Luo Jianzhang. Naturally, he doesn''t know how much the house price here is.


    Seeing that Li Kangning couldn''t answer, Mrs. Miao was more sure that Li Kangning and they were just bragging, and there was another sneer.


    "Lao Li, you really want face and suffer. You don''t even know the price of the house here. You dare to tell me that you bought a house here. It''s killing me!"


    "Let me tell you, we bought the top floor, which was relatively cheap, but the house price had reached more than 30000 at that time, and now it is even higher. It''s not that I despise you. You pick up a little money and want to buy a house in our community. Even if you pick up junk all your life, I''m afraid you can''t even afford a toilet in our family, ha ha... "


    At that time, Mrs. Miao and her family spent all their family''s savings to buy a house here, and then borrowed a large amount of money. Only then did they barely scrape up enough down payment, and they still had to repay their mortgage for 30 years.


    But now, Li Kangning, such a poor rag picker, dares to say that he has also bought a house in this community, which makes Mrs. Miao feel humiliated.


    At least her family is well-off. Now she has to live in the same community with a rag collector. Mrs. Miao is naturally very upset. Therefore, she has no scruples when she speaks.


    "If you can afford a house here, can all junk pickers afford it?"


    Later, Mrs. Miao pointed to old Zhou Leng and asked, "I ask you, can you afford a house here?"


    "I..." Lao Zhou couldn''t speak.


    He is a rag picker. Of course, he can''t afford such an expensive house.


    At this time, seeing Mrs. Miao like this, Li Nan and they were all unhappy. They just felt that Mrs. Miao really looked down on people.


    Li Kangning is also a little unhappy, but Li Kangning has always been a more cultured person and did not get angry on the spot.


    "You''re right. I can''t afford such an expensive house if I pick up junk, but fortunately I have a good son! Thanks to Xiao Nan, we can afford to live here! " Li Kangning was not angry, but looked proud.


    In fact, Li Kangning has indeed regarded Li Nan as his pride.


    He Li Kangning has been mediocre all his life. He can even be regarded as a loser. But so what? I have a good son. My son is promising. Even the big bosses of the company want to please him!


    "What? You say "Li Nan?" Hearing Li Kangning''s remark, Mrs. Miao immediately sneered again.


    "If I remember correctly, Li Nan should still be in college now? It''s not that I despise Li Nan. Let alone that he hasn''t graduated now. What can he do even after graduation? The current college diploma is already worthless. If he wants no background and qualifications, he can''t compete with his father. How much do you expect him to achieve? "


    "How dare you say that Li Nan can afford a house here? Lao Li, Lao Li, although you were a little poor before, I still think you are an honest person. I didn''t expect that you don''t even write a draft now. "


    Mrs. Miao smiled bitterly and shook her head, looking very disappointed with Li Kangning.


    "You..." Rao is Li Kangning''s good temper. At the moment, he is also very angry with Mrs. Miao.


    "Who are you talking about boasting?" When Mrs. Miao said that her father was bragging, Li Nan was not happy directly.


    "Anyway, we did buy a new house here. Believe it or not!" Li Nan is too lazy to explain to such people.


    At this moment, Mrs. Miao''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    "You child, how can you talk to adults!" Mrs. Miao scolded directly.


    "Well, didn''t you say you bought a house in this community? Well, tell me, which one do you live in?"


    Mrs. Miao seems to be more serious with Li Kangning. Now she wants to expose the lies of Li Nan''s family and make Li Nan completely ashamed!


    "Right here, 13 buildings 608!" Li Kangning replied with great certainty.


    "Building 13? Just in time, I live in building 13. Let''s go up together. If you can open the door, I''ll believe you. How about it? " Mrs. Miao said with a trace of provocation.


    "Well, if we can really open the door, you should apologize to my father!" Li Nan said impolitely.


    "Hum, don''t say it''s an apology. I can call his father!" Mrs. Miao, with a shrewish look, sneered directly at the moment.


    This time, Li Kangning and Qi Xuemei were also inspired by the bet.


    I''m kidding. We used to be poor. Now we can afford to live in a house worth millions. We have to be said to be bragging. We can''t bear it!


    So Li Kangning and Qi Xuemei went upstairs directly with Mrs. Miao.


    Even Lao Zhou is following up now.


    They came to the door of Room 608 on the sixth floor and stopped directly.


    "Well, here it is. Don''t you have the key? Come on, open the door and show me!" Mrs. Miao said with a sneer.


    Of course, Mrs. Miao doesn''t believe that Li Kangning can really open the door. Now she has made a joke to see Li Kangning''s lie exposed.


    Li Kangning showed no weakness, took out the key and came directly to the door.


    With a noise, the key went straight into the lock hole.


    The smile on Mrs. Miao''s face was stiff and a little nervous.


    Li Kangning was a little proud. Then he had to screw the door lock directly.


    Then, however, something unexpected happened.


    The key can''t be turned!


    "This... What''s going on?!" Li Kangning was stunned and the whole person was stupid there.


    "I''ll try!" Li Nan didn''t believe in evil. He took Li Kangning''s key and twisted it.


    However, the result is the same as before. It can''t be screwed.


    At this time, Mrs. Miao behind her could no longer help but directly covered her stomach and laughed wildly.


    "Hahaha... You father and son are really going to kill me with laughter, hahaha..."


    "How... How could this happen..." Li Nan was also a little silly.

 Chapter 176

    To tell the truth, Li Nan was a little confused at this time.


    Originally, he was ready to slap Mrs. Miao in the face, but he didn''t expect this to happen.


    However, Li Nan really couldn''t figure it out. According to reason, Luo Jianzhang certainly couldn''t fool himself and gave himself a fake key that couldn''t open the door, but what the hell is going on now?!


    At this time, Miao was already laughing too early. He was like eating xuanmai. He couldn''t stop at all.


    "Hahaha, a rag picker bragged to me that he could afford a house here, hahaha..."


    "Father and son are still talking nonsense there seriously!"


    "Well, now it''s exposed. It''s a shame, ha ha..."


    Mrs. Miao''s evil laughter echoed in the whole corridor, making the whole corridor no different from the goblin''s cave in journey to the West.


    In Mrs. Miao''s sarcastic laughter, Li Kangning and Qi Xuemei were already blushing and could hardly lift their heads.


    Lao Zhou on one side was also embarrassed. He didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    And Li Nan, looking at his parents being laughed at by Mrs. Miao, couldn''t help but be ashamed and angry.


    How could this happen! I clearly want my parents to follow me, but now I''m ashamed to follow me?!


    "What the hell is going on..." Li Nan said stupidly.


    "What''s going on? Needless to say, this house is not yours at all. If you can open it, you will see a ghost! " Mrs. Miao said impolitely.


    "I dare to tell me that I want to bet. I''m going to laugh to death, hahaha..." Mrs. Miao couldn''t help laughing again.


    Seeing Mrs. Miao''s gloating appearance, Li Nan was even more unwilling.


    "Bang bang!"


    Li Nan was so angry that he waved his fist and smashed directly at the door of 608.


    "Ha ha, let''s say first. It doesn''t count. Ha ha..."


    Li Nan ignored it, but continued to vent all his anger on the door.


    And just then, a stern voice suddenly sounded.


    "Hey, what are you doing?!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a young man in a suit came over with a gloomy face, leading two security guards.


    "Manager Wu, it has nothing to do with me. They smashed the door here!" When Mrs. Miao came up, she quickly got rid of her relationship.


    Mrs. Miao recognized at a glance that the man in suit in front of her was Wu Shuo, the property manager of Meixiang Peninsula community.


    At this time, when Wu Shuo looked at Li Nan, he was obviously not good.


    In view of Li Nan''s crazy smashing at the door just now, Wu Shuo has almost included Li Nan in the ranks of criminals.


    "What the hell is going on?!" Wu Shuo asked seriously.


    "I......" Li Nan didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    "Manager Wu, don''t tell them the truth. They just come to our community to collect junk." Mrs. Miao quickly said with a smile.


    She seemed to be rescuing Linan and them, but she seemed to take the opportunity to ridicule Linan and them.


    "Junk?" Wu Shuo''s face suddenly became more gloomy. "Our community is forbidden to collect rags. Don''t you know, get out of here quickly!"


    At Wu Shuo''s command, the two security guards behind him will come up and blow people.


    "Wait a minute, i... we don''t collect junk. We have a house in this community!" Qi Xuemei said quickly.


    "Yes, you see, this... This is our key." Li Kangning said this, but his face looked a little weak.


    "Have a key?" Wu Shuo was stunned.


    "Manager Wu, don''t listen to them. They have tried just now and can''t even open the door. I see, they don''t know where they found the key when picking up junk! Ha ha...... "Mrs. Miao smiled again.


    "We didn''t pick up the key. It was given to him by my son''s friend!" Li Kangning retorted loudly.


    "Really, why can''t you even open the door?" Mrs. Miao is cold.


    "This..." at this moment, Li Kangning immediately wilted like a defeated rooster.


    At this time, Wu Shuo seemed to think of something.


    "Where are your keys? Show them to me."


    Li Kangning immediately handed the key to Wu Shuo.


    "Manager Wu, what''s good about this? They all said that they live in 608 of these 13 buildings, but this house is not theirs at all!" Mrs. Miao is cold.


    "You''re right. This house is really not theirs!" Wu Shuo looked at the number on the key and said directly.


    Hearing this, Li Kangning and them immediately sank to the bottom of the valley.


    "You see, I''ll tell you. You''re not from this community at all. You even came here to brag with me!" Mrs. Miao was immediately as proud as a winner.


    "No, you misunderstood. Although this house is not theirs, they do belong to our community! Because they seem to be looking for the wrong place! " Wu Shuo explained.


    "What?!"


    "What?!"


    As soon as Wu Shuo said this, Mrs. Miao, Li Kangning and Li Nan were all shocked.


    "The wrong place? No, it clearly says "building 13, 608?" Li Kangning looked puzzled.


    Wu Shuo couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "Uncle, you are wrong. You see, this is not 13 at all. This is B. This is not building 13, but area B!" Wu Shuo pointed to the first letter on the key and said.


    "What?!"


    Li Kangning was stunned, and then hurried to look carefully. Li Nanqi Xuemei and Mrs. Miao also followed.


    "This... Isn''t this 13..." Li Kangning still didn''t see it.


    "Dad, this is really b, not 13!" Li Nan couldn''t help shouting.


    To tell the truth, Li Kangning can''t be blamed for reading wrong. It''s really that the font printed on the key is very easy to misunderstand.


    In addition, Li Kangning is old and has a little flower in his eyes, so he was directly wrong when he came up.


    In fact, not only Li Kangning, but also other residents in Meixiang peninsula had a similar Oolong because of the code on the key, so Wu Shuo thought of looking at the key.


    "Lao Li, I think you are really old. You can read words wrong!" Qi Xuemei buried her resentment with a bitter smile on her face.


    "Well, I don''t know. Don''t their building numbers all use numbers? How can they become letters..." Li Kangning scratched his head and looked innocent.


    "No, manager Wu, the building number of our community is a number. When did we have building B?" Mrs. Miao said suspiciously.


    "You misunderstood. This is not building B, but area B!" Wu Shuo said.


    "Zone B?" Mrs. Miao was stunned.


    "That''s right!" Wu Shuo nodded, "in fact, B here is actually the abbreviation of ''don''t'' of ''Villa''! In other words, area B is actually our villa area on Meixiang Peninsula! "


    "What... What? Don''t... Villa area?! " This time, Miao was too completely stunned.


    Not only Mrs. Miao, but also Li Kangning and Qi Xuemei were stunned. They couldn''t believe their ears.


    "Manager Wu, do you mean that our house is not an apartment, but... A villa?!" Qi Xuemei asked strangely.


    "That''s right!" Wu Shuo nodded with great certainty.


    "Why, didn''t your son''s friend tell you clearly when he gave you the house?" Wu Shuo feels a little confused.


    At this moment, Li Kangning and Qi Xuemei were completely stunned.


    And Li Nan''s heart also couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Yes, when Luo Jianzhang gave them the keys, he only said he would give them a house, but he didn''t say whether it was an apartment or a villa.


    Then, Dad read the building number wrong, so he made such a big Oolong just now.


    Thinking of this, Li Nan couldn''t help but marvel at Luo Jianzhang''s handwriting and courage.


    The ordinary buildings on Merrill Lynch Peninsula cost 4 million each. If they were villas, wouldn''t they be worth 10 million?!


    It seems that this time, I really owe Luo Jianzhang a great favor!

 Chapter 177

    "So, we''re sure it''s the resident of your community?" Li Kangning was surprised.


    "You are not only a resident of our community, but also a more noble resident than ordinary owners!" At this time, Wu Shuo''s attitude towards Li Kangning was obviously much better.


    After all, those who can afford to live in their Meixiang Peninsula villa area are definitely not ordinary people!


    Moreover, just now the other party said that the villa was given to them by others.


    Villas worth more than 10 million were given to them casually. What does this mean? This shows that their identity and background are definitely not simple!


    Therefore, for such existence, Wu Shuo, an ordinary property manager, dare not offend easily.


    At this time, when Wu Shuo said this, Li Kangning and Qi Xuemei all looked happy.


    "Lao Li, what a surprise! You''ve been doing so well for only a few years! Not only can you live in a house on Meixiang Peninsula, but also a villa! " Lao Zhou is also excited at the moment. He is as happy as he bought a house.


    "Ha ha, I don''t have that much skill. It''s all the credit of my son Xiaonan!" Li Kangning said proudly.


    "Xiao Nan can get along so well when he is so young. He will certainly make great achievements in the future!" Old Zhou praised.


    "Uncle Zhou flattered me!" Li Nan said modestly.


    At this time, Mrs. Miao''s face on one side was hard to see.


    "It''s impossible... Their family is a rag picker. How can they afford our high-end community? It must be a lie..."


    You know, Mrs. Miao, they live on the cheap top floor. It has wasted a lot of effort and has to pay off their mortgage for 30 years.


    But now, the Li Kangning family, who has always been looked down upon by her and lives by picking up junk, not only lives in a more advanced villa, but also is sent by others, so they don''t have to spend a penny.


    Such a result is unacceptable to Mrs. Miao, who has always had a sense of superiority!


    Wu Shuo Bai glanced at Mrs. Miao and couldn''t help humming coldly. He also knew Mrs. Miao, a typical snob, so Wu Shuo couldn''t see what had happened between her and the Li Kangning family.


    "Sir, since you are the most distinguished owner of Meixiang Peninsula, we should provide you with the best service. Well, please allow us to take you to your new home in person. What do you think? " Wu Shuo said respectfully to Li Kangning.


    "Well... Of course it''s good, then we''ll thank you more!" Li Kangning was overjoyed.


    "It''s very kind of you."


    Subsequently, Wu Shuo took Li Kangning and they went downstairs directly.


    At this time, a golf sightseeing car is parked downstairs. Although vehicles are not allowed to enter the Meixiang Peninsula community, this kind of sightseeing car of the property is allowed.


    Li Kangning and Wu Shuo got on the sightseeing bus, but at this time, the fat Mrs. Miao chased out of the unit building again.


    "Wait a minute, I''m going with you!" Cried Mrs. Miao.


    "But I can''t sit on the bus." Wu Shuo shrugged.


    "It''s all right. I have my own car!" Mrs. Miao is very persistent.


    Today, Mrs. Miao is quite serious with the Li Kangning family. She has a feeling that she can''t live without the Yellow River.


    "Well, it''s up to you."


    After that, Wu Shuo drove directly with Li Kangning and they left.


    Mrs. Miao, on her electric car, hurriedly followed her, looking very funny.


    Meixiang Peninsula community is really not small. There are more than 40 ordinary foreign-style buildings. After a moment, after passing through a magnificent gate, a wider area is displayed in front of everyone.


    At present, there are independent two-and-a-half storey villa buildings. In front of each villa, there is a lawn and a separate courtyard.


    The roads of the whole villa area are also wider and the greening is richer. The overall environment is obviously more beautiful than the foreign house area in front. It is not a level at all.


    Li Kangning and Qi Xuemei could not help but look happy when they sat in the car and saw these luxurious villas and beautiful environment around them.


    "Mr. Li, in fact, if the number 608 on this is not the floor number, but the eighth villa in the sixth row, it''s right in front. It''s coming soon."


    A moment later, the sightseeing bus stopped in front of villa 608.


    "Here we are, right here." Wu Shuo will ask Li Kangning and them to get off.


    Looking at the beautiful and luxurious villa in front of me, Li Kangning and Qi Xuemei were stunned.


    "This... Does this really belong to us..." Li Kangning felt like a dream.


    "Dad, don''t you have a key? Just try it and you''ll know." Li Nan smiled and reminded.


    Li Kangning remembered this and hurriedly took out the key and came to the villa door.


    The key went smoothly into the door lock.


    Then, as Li Kangning turned the key and clicked, the door opened smoothly!


    Li Kangning immediately looked happy and then pushed open the door.


    Immediately, the exquisitely decorated and luxurious living room was directly displayed in front of everyone!


    "Wow, this... This is so beautiful!" Lao Zhou couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Lao Li, you are a mansion! You can live in a mansion! " Lao Zhou was so excited.


    To tell the truth, Lao Zhou was almost jealous of Li Kangning. He couldn''t believe it. Was this really the old friend who made a living by picking up garbage with himself?!


    At this time, when she saw that Li Kangning could really open the villa, Mrs. Miao was completely stunned there.


    really It''s true!


    The old Li family, who has always been looked down upon by himself, actually lived in a villa!


    "Wuwu..."


    Without any sign, Mrs. Miao cried directly.


    What''s the matter? A rag picker can afford to live in a villa, but their family only lives on the top floor, and they have to pay off their mortgage for 30 years. More than half of their monthly salary has to be supplied to the bank, and they dare not even eat a good meal!


    It''s too bullying, woo woo


    Mrs. Miao thought more and more wronged and cried more and more hard. In the end, her tears were the same as breaking the dike, and she couldn''t stop.


    "Mrs. Miao, what''s the matter with you?" Li Kangning was also frightened by Mrs. Miao''s appearance. Didn''t she buy a house herself? Why did she cry?


    "Woo woo, why! Why! Sobbing... "


    Mrs. Miao ignored Li Kangning and them. Instead, she pushed her little electric donkey and left crying as she walked.


    "Why, sobbing..." Mrs. Miao''s cry went farther and farther.


    "Mrs. Miao, come often when you are free." Li Nan gloated and deliberately shouted at Mrs. Miao''s back.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa..." Mrs. Miao cried even more.


    Seeing Mrs. Miao like this, Li Nan couldn''t help feeling a burst of pride and a sense of success in a prank.


    Who makes Mrs. Miao look down on others? Now we know that our Li family is not easy to bully!


    Subsequently, Li Kangning and Qi Xuemei went directly into the villa.


    To our surprise, the villa is still well decorated, and the decoration is very high-grade. You can check in with your bag at any time.


    Looking at this luxurious villa, Li Kangning and Qi Xuemei felt like a dream. Their eyes were wet.


    To tell the truth, when Li Kangning and Qi Xuemei got married, they began to look forward to a decent house. Later, with Li Nan and Li Xue, their expectation became stronger.


    Now, after more than 20 years, such a dream has finally come true. They not only have a new house, but also a super luxury villa that they dare not dream of!


    At this moment, the hearts of Li Kangning and Qi Xuemei were mixed!


    Before long, Li Nan''s cell phone rang. It was Li Xue.


    Before leaving the hospital, Li Nan told Li Xue about their visit here. After hearing this, Li Xue was very excited and said that he would take a taxi to see the new house immediately.


    "Brother, I have arrived at Meixiang peninsula." Li Xue said excitedly.


    "OK, I''ll pick you up right now."


    After hanging up, Wu Shuo took the initiative to say, "Mr. Li, I''ll see you there."


    Wu Shuo knows that Li Nan is the real big man. Naturally, he will not miss this great opportunity to know each other.


    "Well, thank you." Li Nan did not refuse.


    A moment later, Li Nan picked up Li Xue.


    When Li Xue saw the super luxurious villa in front of her, she burst into tears of joy.


    "New house! We finally have a new house, sobbing... "


    Li Xue said, hugged Li Nan directly and cried excitedly.


    Although Li Kangning and Qi Xuemei didn''t speak, their faces were full of excitement.


    Looking at the son Li Nan in front of them, they just felt that their hard days were really coming to an end!

 Chapter 178

    In the next two days, Li Kangning and his family began to make arrangements for moving to a new home.


    According to Li Xue''s meaning, she really wanted to live in the new villa that day, but she was rejected by her parents.


    Because Li Kangning felt that moving was not a trivial matter. They had to find their husband first and choose a good day. Li Xue blamed them for their old feudalism.


    Seeing their parents quarreling with Li Xue in order to hurry to move, Li Nan felt very warm.


    Isn''t it what Li Nan wants to pursue to see his family live a happy life because of himself? Li Nando hopes that such a beautiful life can continue all the time


    Three days later, Longcheng police station.


    With a clang, the door of the cell opened.


    "Dou Tiangong, your three-day detention period has come. Now you can go out!" Ren Yongnian stood at the door of the cell and shouted seriously at the cell.


    In the cell, Dou Tiangong raised his head.


    In three days, there were many Stubbles on his gloomy face. The whole person looked very decadent. In his eagle eyes, he was as gloomy as a knife.


    "Go!" Dou Tiangong shouted in a low voice at the top of the Jinding chamber of Commerce and the bodyguards in the cell.


    With Dou Tiangong''s order, all the people in the cell immediately stood up together. The scene was very spectacular.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Just as Dou Tiangong was about to leave, Ren Yongnian behind suddenly opened his mouth again.


    "What, anything else?" Dou Tiangong asked impatiently.


    "Don''t blame me for not reminding you. After you go out, you''d better settle down and don''t make trouble, especially don''t make trouble for me here in Longcheng. Otherwise, you won''t be so lucky next time!" Ren Yongnian''s voice sounded gloomy.


    Ren Yongnian doesn''t know why powerful people like Dou Tiangong have suffered such a big loss in Linan this time. I''m afraid he won''t give up after going out this time. Therefore, Ren Yongnian will come to remind them in person.


    Hearing Ren Yongnian''s words, Dou Tiangong snorted coldly, ignored Li, and then directly took people out of the police station.


    This time, their Jinding chamber of Commerce suffered such a big loss in Longcheng. All the senior executives were beaten black and blue, and even his dignified president was kicked twice.


    But now, the director told him not to make trouble after they went out of Jinding chamber of Commerce?


    I''m kidding. If you don''t turn the whole dragon city upside down, he''ll write the three words Dou Tiangong upside down!


    After they left the police station, there were dozens of black cars parked at the door of the police station, all of which were high-end luxury cars with more than five million yuan.


    So many luxury cars parked at the door are like a long black dragon. It looks very spectacular and blocks the whole door.


    In fact, the headquarters of Shanghai Jinding chamber of Commerce got the news of Dou Tiangong''s release from prison yesterday, so they came from Shanghai early in the morning.


    In Dou Tiangong''s opinion, the reason why he capsized in the gutter of Longcheng last time is entirely because this is not his home, and the strong dragon does not pressure the local snake.


    But Dou Tiangong doesn''t believe in life. The strong dragon doesn''t pressure the local snake. That''s because the dragon is not strong enough. Now, Dou Tiangong has mobilized all his minions from Shanghai.


    This time, he, the strong dragon, vowed to devour the snake of Linan alive!


    At this time, seeing Dou Tiangong coming out, the senior executives of Jinding chamber of Commerce, members of Longcheng and hundreds of bodyguards waiting next to the luxury cars are all bowing to Dou Tiangong.


    "Welcome the president!"


    Such a large group of people, neat and uniform, looks extremely spectacular.


    Dou Tiangong, however, looked gloomy. Without saying a word, he directly sat in his Maybach.


    When Dou Tiangong sat down, the others hurried into the car.


    Then, dozens of black cars lined up in a long line and drove directly away from the police station.


    Looking at the figure of the long queue leaving, Ren Yongnian''s face at the door flashed a gloomy color.


    He knows very well that something big is going to happen to the dragon city!


    Forty minutes later, dozens of black cars stopped in front of a landmark building in Longcheng.


    This 68 storey building is the branch of Jinding chamber of Commerce in Longcheng!


    The door opened, and surrounded by countless high-level Jinding chamber of Commerce, Dou Tiangong walked into the building with a dark face.


    A few minutes later, the huge office on the top floor of the building was neatly filled with people.


    Dou Tiangong sat at the front with a gloomy face.


    "Where''s Zhang Dayong? Get out of here!" Dou Tiangong shouted coldly.


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhang Dayong, the last of the crowd, hurried to find it and squeezed it out in a hurry.


    "Dou... President Dou, are you looking for me?" Zhang Dayong said with a flattering smile.


    The voice just fell.


    With a dull sound, Dou Tiangong kicked Zhang Dayong directly in the stomach and kicked Zhang Dayong back.


    "Dou... Dou will grow. Is this you?" Zhang Dayong covered his stomach, which hurt badly, but he didn''t dare to show any displeasure.


    "It''s all because of you! If you hadn''t pushed your naughty ex-wife to me, I wouldn''t have done this shit! " Dou Tiangong has no place to vent his anger. At the moment, it''s all vent on Zhang Dayong.


    "Yes... I''m sorry, President Dou. It''s all my fault. Don''t worry, I''ll bring you the wave goods now and let her serve you well! " Zhang Dayong promised.


    "Who the fuck wants her to serve? I want that Linan. Ask me where that Linan is. I want him to die! Let him die! " Dou Tiangong roared angrily.


    "Yes, I''ll do it right away, right away!" Zhang Dayong trembled with fear, and cold sweat seeped from his forehead.


    "Okui!" Dou Tiangong shouted.


    "My subordinates are here!"


    As soon as Dou Tiangong''s voice fell, a man in a black windbreaker stood up beside him.


    This man named e Kui looks just medium build. It''s not necessarily how strong he is, but his face is full of indescribable determination and confidence. It gives people the feeling that he can do it at any time if he wants to do it to you.


    In fact, e Kui was brought by Dou Tiangong from the south. Before, he was a famous gold medal fighter in the Gu hunzi in the south. Later, he was kept by Dou Tiangong and became Dou Tiangong''s personal bodyguard.


    In fact, the last time, e Kui came to Longcheng with Dou Tiangong, but later, when Dou Tiangong and them came to ziqidong for dinner, Dou Tiangong thought there would be nothing wrong, so he asked e Kui to go back directly.


    "Send some of your people to ziqidong with Zhang Dayong and bring me the landlady of the wave goods! If that Li Nan is also there, that''s just right. Then bring that bastard to me, too. If anyone dares to stop, he will directly flatten the purple Qi to me! " Dou Tiangong angrily shouted.


    "Subordinates understand!" E Kui replied coldly.


    Then E Kui ordered one of his confidants, "Ma Fei, take 20 brothers and go with boss Zhang!"


    "I see, quigo!" A burly man responded directly.


    At this time, Zhang Dayong was also a little confused.


    Although Zhang Dayong is not a good man, he dare not do those major events that violate the law. But at the moment, judging from Dou Tiangong''s posture, the situation seems to be a little wrong.


    Zhang Dayong is really worried that he will be implicated by them, which will be miserable.


    Unfortunately, Zhang Dayong has no other choice now. Dou Tiangong is angry now. He doesn''t dare to disobey.


    Then Dou Tiangong remembered something and asked, "Xiang Fenghuo, what the fuck is going on with your company?"


    "Well... I don''t know yet. I''ll find out later!" Xiang Fenghuo said quickly.


    "Then hurry up. Don''t forget the No. 9 Wharf under your beacon group. You can''t stop casually!" Dou Tiangong digs the way in a meaningful place.


    Hearing this, Xiang Fenghuo couldn''t help but excite his spirit. It seemed that he immediately understood the meaning of Dou Tiangong''s words.


    "Don''t worry, president. I''ll find out what happened when I go back and let the company reopen! And pier 9. I promise it will be reopened soon! " Xiang Fenghuo hurriedly promised.

 Chapter 179

    Xiang Fenghuo didn''t know how important pier 9 was to Dou Tiangong, so Xiang Fenghuo certainly didn''t dare to violate it at all.


    "Better so!" Dou Tiangong said coldly.


    "Well, you all listen to me. I''m always ready these two days. This time, if you don''t let that Li''s life be worse than death, it''s definitely not over!" Dou Tiangong drinks cold.


    "Yes, president!" A loud voice resounded through the office.


    The entire Jinding chamber of commerce is ready to fight against Li Nan.


    An hour later, several black cars stopped directly at the purple door.


    When the door opened, Zhang Dayong, with loose hair and fat body, walked down from the car with a big stomach.


    "Brother Fei, this is it." Zhang Dayong said flatteringly to Ma Fei.


    After Ma Fei got out of the car, he put his hands in his pockets and looked at the purple in front of him. A sneer came out of his mouth.


    "Go!" Ma Fei said with disdain.


    Immediately, Zhang Dayong led Ma Fei and Ma Fei''s men into the purple atmosphere.


    After entering the purple atmosphere, Zhang Dayong looked around and didn''t see Pei Lizhen''s shadow. Then he thought of something and directly took people to the office on the second floor.


    "What are you doing? No outsiders are allowed upstairs!" Tian Lei, the manager from the East, shouted coldly at Zhang Dayong and them.


    In fact, as soon as these people came in, they had attracted Tian Lei''s attention.


    Thinking of what happened to the landlady a few days ago, Tian Lei naturally guessed the identity of these people. Of course, it is impossible for them to go upstairs.


    "Shit, I warn you, mind your own business!" Zhang Dayong directly denounced.


    "I''m the manager here. Of course I have to take care of things here!"


    With that, Tian Lei greeted the door directly, "security guard, blow these people out for me!"


    With Tian Lei''s order, a dozen security guards rushed in directly and surrounded Zhang Dayong directly.


    However, before the security guards rushed to him, Ma Fei''s mouth showed a sneer of disdain.


    Then, Ma Fei jumped up, and the whole man was like a rush of thunder, and kicked directly at a security guard in the front.


    With a bang, the security guard was directly kicked out by the huge impact force of Ma Fei. Together with the five or six security guards behind him, he was also directly knocked down to the ground.


    Then Ma Fei grabbed the hair of a security guard nearby.


    The security guard screamed in pain. At the same time, Ma Fei punched and hit the ground. The security guard''s face immediately bled and fainted.


    Then, Ma Fei turned around again, pulled another security guard''s ear and made a sudden effort. He only heard a dull noise. The security guard''s ear was directly torn off half, and immediately bleeding!


    Before his security guard screamed, Ma Fei kicked out again and kicked heavily on his head. The security guard''s head hit the ground directly and fainted on the spot!


    This scene immediately frightened the other security guards completely. For a time, no one dared to approach again.


    I can''t blame these security guards for being timid. It''s really that Ma Fei''s means are too scary.


    These purple security guards are just ordinary people. They usually earn more than 3000 wages a month. If they are allowed to maintain ordinary public security, it is OK, but this person in front of them is so cruel and obviously not a good stubble.


    These security guards just feel that they have only a little money a month. It''s really unnecessary to seek their own death!


    Seeing that these security guards were frightened by themselves, Ma Fei couldn''t help laughing at the corners of his mouth.


    "A bunch of losers!"


    After saying this, Ma Fei and Zhang Dayong took people and walked directly towards the second floor.


    At this time, in the office on the second floor.


    Pei Lizhen, dressed in a long red dress with suspenders, is lying on the sofa for a nap.


    A beautiful long hair, like a waterfall, fell down from the sofa.


    In order to be more comfortable, she didn''t wear a coat and suspenders. Above her long skirt, her shoulders were slightly exposed, and her skin was white and delicate.


    Under the skirt, two beautiful white jade legs are tilted on the back of the sofa, with charming scenery.


    Not to mention her white jade feet, slender soles and moving curves, and the red cardamom painted on her fingernails made her a little more feminine.


    It has to be said that Pei Lizhen is impeccable in both appearance and figure. Every inch of her skin exudes fascinating female charm, which is enough to fascinate any man in the world!


    However, when Pei Lizhen was almost asleep, she heard a loud bang, but the door was kicked open from the outside!


    The loud noise immediately woke Pei Lizhen up from her sleep.


    At this time, Zhang Dayong and Ma Fei broke into the office directly.


    When Ma Fei saw Pei Lizhen lying on the sofa, he couldn''t help but brighten his eyes. It was really the woman lying across the sofa. It was a little too beautiful. Ma Fei was so excited.


    "Well, you wave goods, you are here!" Zhang Dayong came up and drank coldly.


    "Zhang Dayong, how dare you come here!" Pei Lizhen saw that it was Zhang Dayong who rushed here again, and her face immediately showed anger.


    "What the fuck am I afraid to come! Don''t think you can rest easy with your wild man protecting you last time. I tell you, we''re coming for him this time! " Zhang Dayong snorted coldly.


    "Look at your waves. Have you just been fooled by that wild man? Is he still here? Let him get out of here!" Zhang Dayong said and looked inside, but he didn''t find what he wanted.


    "Shit, it''s really coquettish. No wonder even our Dou Huichang will fall into your hands!" Ma Fei''s squint eyes greedily looked up and down Pei Lizhen, especially at the neckline of peilizhen''s suspender skirt, which made Ma Fei''s eyes linger.


    "You... Clean your mouth!" Pei Lizhen noticed the other party''s malicious eyes and quickly picked up her coat in front of her.


    "OK, then come with us, but it''s hard to say whether your mouth can be clean when you get to the place, ha ha..." Ma Fei said with a meaningful smile.


    "You... You bastard!" Of course, Pei Lizhen also heard the implied meaning in the other party''s words and was immediately ashamed and angry.


    While talking, Pei Lizhen raised her hand and hit Ma Fei''s face.


    It''s a pity that she hasn''t hit the place yet, but her wrist has been caught by the horse.


    "Shit, it''s quite spicy, but I like spicy. You''d better be honest with me, or I''ll deal with you now! " Ma Fei sneered obscene on his face.


    "You bastard! security staff! Security! " Pei Lizhen shouted out.


    However, there was no response from outside.


    "Don''t shout. The security guards in your shop have already been scared away by me!" Ma Fei snorted coldly.


    "You..." Pei Lizhen was so angry.


    "Well, stop fucking nonsense and come with us quickly and honestly!"


    After saying this, Ma Fei and Pei Lizhen went straight out of the office.


    However, just then, at the end of the corridor, several men in black military uniforms were standing there waiting.


    The first is a man who looks medium-sized. He is about 30 years old, flat head, very thin, giving people a very capable feeling.


    When they saw Ma Fei and Pei Lizhen coming out of the office, a funny smile appeared on the corners of his mouth.


    "Ha ha, you''re finally here. It''s really good for me to wait!" When the flat headed man saw Ma Fei and them, he was very happy. It was like seeing his relatives.


    But Ma Fei not only frowned, "who are you? If you don''t want to hang the lottery, get out of the way!"


    "Get out of the way? Hahaha, how can I do that? I promised young master Nan that I would teach you how to be a man... "A funny smile filled the face of the flat headed man.

 Chapter 180

    This flat headed man, of course, is Li Nan''s man!


    In fact, after the last incident, Li Nan had thought that these people of Jinding chamber of Commerce would not give up so easily. Therefore, after he came out of Longcheng police station, he began to think about the next thing.


    Li Nan knows very well that the people of Jinding chamber of Commerce don''t know their identity. Therefore, if they want to avenge themselves, the first thing they think of is that they must come here to find Pei Lizhen.


    Therefore, since that day, Li Nan has sent people to stay here in ziqidong to protect Pei Lizhen. Of course, by the way, he wants to give these people of Jinding chamber of Commerce a long memory.


    At this time, Ma Fei couldn''t help sneering when he heard the flat headed man say so.


    "What? Did I hear you right? You little minions dare to teach me how to be a man? " Ma Fei''s disdain was obvious that he didn''t pay attention to the few people in front of him.


    "Well, well, since you dare to mind your own business, don''t blame me for more people and less bullying!"


    After that, Ma Fei waved, "give it to me and let these fools grow their brains!"


    With Ma Fei''s order, the men behind him immediately walked towards the man with flat head.


    Seeing so many people rushing up, the flat headed man not only didn''t have any fear, but his face showed an unspeakable excitement.


    This excitement is like a wolf who has been hungry for many days and finally sees a delicious lamb.


    "You all stand still and leave these unlucky bastards to me!" The flat headed man smiled at the people behind him.


    "But team D, Captain Yu said, don''t let you do things too high-profile..." a subordinate hurriedly advised.


    "Yu Yang? It''s ok if I stay in the company. Now I''m finally released. That boy can manage me! " The flat headed man turned his mouth and showed a very crazy smile.


    Originally, there were two team leaders in the action team of Longcheng office.


    One is Yu Yang, and the other is the flat headed man in front of him, Ding Bei, nickname, nail!


    In fact, Ding Bei is the same level as Yu Yang and is also the captain. But because of the consideration of stability, the family handed over the action team on the side of Longcheng to Yu Yang as the main person in charge.


    As for why Ding Bei became the second and was still in the state of being hidden by the snow


    At this time, those big men had rushed to Ding Bei, and a big man''s fist with a sandbag first smashed at Ding Bei''s face door.


    When the fist hit his eyes, Ding Bei suddenly took his hand, grabbed the big man''s huge fist in his hand, and then pressed it down suddenly.


    "Click!" With a crisp sound, the man''s wrist was broken directly.


    The big man screamed and knelt directly in front of Ding Bei.


    Ding Bei didn''t stop at all. He suddenly lifted his knee and made a dull noise. The big man''s open mouth was directly hit with blood, and his teeth were broken into several pieces. The whole man also flew backward and fainted on the spot.


    At this time, another big man also rushed to Ding Bei.


    The man raised his foot and was about to kick it at Ding Bei, but Ding Bei had already kicked it in advance and kicked it directly at the man''s standing leg.


    Ding Bei''s impartial foot just kicked at the bend of the man''s leg. With a click, the big man''s leg broke directly from the bend of his leg, and the whole leg was folded into a very strange shape.


    "Ah!!" The big man opened his throat and let out a shrill scream.


    Seeing this scene, the other big men couldn''t help but be stunned.


    They often fight with others. Naturally, they can see that the little flat head in front of them is definitely not a good stubble!


    The big men looked at each other without any hesitation, and directly took out a machete from behind their waist.


    Seeing this scene, Ding Bei''s men shook their heads reluctantly, as if they were already mourning for these people.


    And Ding Bei, at the moment, a more joyful smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "I''m afraid you didn''t bring a guy, so it''s much easier..."


    "Hum, if you dare to talk big, I''ll abolish you today!"


    The big men shouted angrily, waved their weapons and rushed directly to Ding Bei.


    The weapon in the front man''s hand was about to be cut off on Ding Bei''s shoulder. In the twinkling of an eye, Ding Bei''s arms were about to be cut off.


    Ding Bei didn''t panic and dodge. There was a chill in his eyes, and then he shot abruptly.


    Between Ding Bei''s moves, it seemed that a cold light flashed through the air, like a meteor. Together with Ding Bei''s fist, it attacked a big man''s wrist.


    The next moment, there was a muffled sound in the air.


    Looking at the big man, an iron nail directly penetrated his whole wrist, and blood rushed out suddenly.


    "Ah!" The big man screamed bitterly in pain.


    At the same time, Ding Bei kicked out, and the big man flew back directly.


    At this time, another big man''s weapon had attacked him.


    As soon as it was swept, the weapon in the big man''s hand directly swept towards Ding Bei''s head. If he was not careful, his head would be cut off.


    Ding Bei''s reaction was surprisingly fast. He bent down and shot again with the long nail in his hand.


    The long nail tore the air like a sharp arrow from bottom to top.


    With a puff, the long nail directly pierced the big man''s jaw, penetrated his whole mouth, and even the tongue in his mouth was directly penetrated by the nail.


    Ding Bei was merciful and grasped his strength. Otherwise, at the moment, the big man''s upper jaw would be pierced by a nail and his life would not be guaranteed!


    The big men behind them all looked frightened when they saw the scene in front of them.


    They didn''t expect that the small flat head in front of them would be so cruel!


    Moreover, the skill of this small flat head is too fierce. It can beat them with long knives so badly with only one nail.


    To tell the truth, those big men were frightened and retreated when they saw the long nail dripping blood in the little flat head''s hand.


    However, it was not easy for Ding Bei to wait for this opportunity to kill all sides. How could it give these people a chance to retreat.


    When the big men were still hesitant, Ding Bei was like a hungry wolf and rushed towards them.


    A nail pierced out and a big man''s knee was pierced directly.


    Another nail, the sole of a big man''s foot was nailed to the ground.


    A big man waved his weapon and just about to fight back, Ding Bei hit three long nails between his fingers at the same time.


    With a puff, the big man held the palm of his weapon and was stabbed out of three blood holes directly. Blood flowed like a flood!


    Those other big men have long been confused at the moment. For them, such speed and skill are completely in a state of rolling!


    They want to surrender, but unfortunately, in front of crazy Ding Bei, since they have shown their weapons, they don''t even have any chance to surrender!


    As Ding Bei shot again, for a time, the cold awn of the long nail flashed in the air, and blood bloomed everywhere the long nail passed.


    The big men fell to the ground one after another and screamed.


    On the ground of the corridor, it has been dyed red by scarlet blood, and the scene is bloody.


    A big man couldn''t help it anymore. He turned around and wanted to escape. However, Ding Bei didn''t give him this chance at all.


    With a miso, Ding Bei jumped up and jumped directly onto the man''s back.


    He carried three long nails between his fingers.


    Pooh Pooh Pooh, the long nail stabbed wildly at the big man''s shoulder. In the twinkling of an eye, there were more than a dozen blood holes in the big man''s shoulder. Suddenly, he was soaked with blood and dyed his whole back red!


    Seeing this scene, the other big men all turned pale with surprise. When looking at Ding Bei again, they just felt like they were looking at a demon!


    That''s why Ding Bei became the second in the Longcheng office and was hidden in the snow, not because of anything else, but because once he made a move, he was too high-profile

 Chapter 181

    With the sharp long nail piercing his cheek, the last big man knelt down with his bloody cheek covered. All the people brought by Ma Fei have been solved by Ding Bei.


    At this time, Zhang Dayong looked at the big men lying on the ground. He was already gray and his teeth trembled.


    Terror! The little flat head in front of me is so fucking terrible. It''s not human!


    And Ma Fei, at the moment, his face is already gloomy to the extreme.


    Ma Fei has naturally seen that the small flat head in front of him is definitely not an ordinary thug, but a real trainer!


    Ma Fei originally thought that his means had been cruel enough, but unexpectedly, the small flat head in front of him was much more cruel than himself, and much more cruel!


    To tell the truth, facing such an opponent, even Ma Fei has no bottom in his heart. He really doesn''t know where such a cruel character can jump out in this small dragon city.


    But now, Ma Fei has no other choice but to fight with each other.


    You little flat head is great. Ma Fei is not a vegetarian!


    "How about you kneel down and beg for mercy, and then I''ll teach you a lesson, or I''ll teach you a lesson first, and then let you kneel down and beg for mercy?" Ding Bei said with a smile as he knocked two nails leisurely in his hand.


    "I beg you to be paralyzed!"


    Ma Fei scolded angrily, then suddenly kicked his feet, directly like a beast, and jumped directly at Ding Bei.


    Between the attack, Ma Fei had a half foot short knife in his hand and directly attacked Ding Bei''s lower abdomen.


    However, the next second, Ding Bei suddenly kicked out.


    With a dull sound, Ma Fei''s short knife was kicked out by Ding Bei accurately.


    "What?!" Ma Fei exclaimed.


    He had thought that the small flat in front of him did have some strength, but he was not weak. He was even ready to fight with each other.


    However, he never thought that he would be directly robbed by the other party with this move!


    Until this time, Ma Fei finally realized how big the gap between himself and the small flat head in front of him was.


    This is not just a gap. Ma Fei has deeply realized that he is not on the same level as the small flat head in front of him!


    Unfortunately, Ma Fei understood that it was too late


    With the short knife in Ma Fei''s hand flying out, then a cold flash flashed in the air.


    With a dull sound, Ma Fei''s palm holding the short knife was directly pierced by a long nail!


    The long nail first ran through Ma Fei''s palm, and then, together with Ma Fei''s palm, it was nailed to the door behind him!


    "Ah, asshole!" Ma Fei gave a shrill scream.


    "Dare you swear..."


    While talking, he only listened to "bang bang!" A series of muffled sounds sounded again. Ding Bei had several nails that directly pierced Ma Fei''s whole arm.


    This time, Ma Fei was nailed to the door by those nails, and he couldn''t get rid of it any more!


    "Oh, I''m wrong! Spare your life! Spare your life! " At this time, the nail on his arm hurt so much that Ma Fei wanted to cry for his father and mother. He didn''t dare to have any backbone and hurriedly begged for mercy.


    Hearing this, Ding Bei immediately showed a disappointed look on his face and couldn''t help sighing.


    "Alas, it''s really boring. I thought it was a powerful role. It turned out to be just a group of losers!"


    While talking, Ding Bei''s eyes fell lightly on Zhang Dayong.


    Zhang Dayong was already terrified by Ding Bei''s means. At the moment, when Ding Bei looked at him, his legs softened and he knelt directly in front of Ding Bei.


    "Big... Big brother, I have nothing to do with them. I just came to make soy sauce!" Zhang Dayong hurriedly begged for mercy.


    "Soy sauce? Well, do you want to use your left hand to make soy sauce, or do you want to use your right hand to make soy sauce? " Ding Bei shook the nail stained with blood in his hand and asked meaningfully.


    Hearing this, Zhang Dayong suddenly sank in his heart. Of course he knew the meaning of Ding Bei''s words.


    "Well, brother, can I take an empty bottle back?" Zhang Dayong flattered with a bitter smile.


    "What do you say?" Ding Bei''s face was filled with a bright smile like the big brother next door.


    The next second, the cold flash in the air.


    With a muffled sound, there was a blood hole in each of Zhang Dayong''s hands, and immediately there was more than blood flow!


    "Oh, my God! Mom! " Zhang Dayong screamed out like a funeral.


    "Well, go back and tell the people who sent you. Come if you are not afraid of death. I will accompany you at any time!" Ding Bei smiled at Ma Fei and said to them.


    "No, we don''t dare any more!" Ma Fei quickly cried.


    The little flat head in front of them is completely crazy. If they come over again, they really want to die.


    "Well, get out of here!"


    With Ding Bei''s words, Ma Fei and his colleagues were immediately pardoned. They quickly climbed down from the ground and ran downstairs. In this place, they don''t want to come any more. "You should know that if it weren''t for president Li, I''m afraid there would be no Roche Group in the world!"


    "That bastard did that to me. He should have done it!" Luo Wanqiong blurted out.


    "That kind of thing?" Luo Jianzhang couldn''t help but show doubts, "what did President Li do to you?"


    "He..." halfway through, Luo Wanqiong couldn''t say it anymore.


    No way, she can''t tell her father that Li Nan not only let her take off all her clothes in front of her, but also took her first kiss and ate all her tofu.


    At the thought of these, Luo Wanqiong''s mind can''t help but think of the things that happened between her and Li Nan in the living room of villa 1 that day. The details of those scenes are like slides. They linger in Luo Wanqiong''s mind and make Luo Wanqiong''s cheeks hot.


    "Forget it, it''s okay!" Luo Wanqiong said impatiently.


    But Luo Jianzhang has lived for so many years after all. Looking at Luo Wanqiong, he can''t help guessing something.


    "Wan Qiong, you and Luo should not have been that?" Luo Jianzhang tried to be more obscure.


    But Luo Wanqiong can naturally hear what Dad means.


    "Dad, what are you talking about! How could I tell that bastard... "Luo Wanqiong tried to get rid of it, but her cheeks rolled more.


    "Really not?" Luo Jianzhang is unwilling.


    "Absolutely not!" Luo Wanqiong is very sure.


    Hearing this, Luo Jianzhang couldn''t help sighing.


    To tell the truth, he really hoped that something could happen between his daughter and President Li. After all, if his daughter could really come together with President Li, it would be a great good thing for their whole Roche Group!

 Chapter 182

    While Luo Jianzhang and Luo Wanqiong were talking, suddenly, there was a dull noise, and the door of the office was kicked open directly from the outside.


    Then, seven or eight big men broke in directly. The first one was not others, it was Xiang Fenghuo!


    Before, Xiang Feng Huo had already guessed the person behind the company who had bankrupt his company. He thought that the person must be related to Luo''s group. Later, Xiang Feng Huo sought someone to investigate in the Luo family group, and finally decided his guess. As a result, he rushed directly to the Roche Group and came to Luo Jianzhang for questioning.


    "Xiang Fenghuo, what are you doing? Do you really think that Roche Group is where you want to come! You don''t pay much attention to Luo Jianzhang! " Xiang Fenghuo, this is "pay attention to you Luo Jianzhang? You don''t take a fucking pee. What are you? " Xiang Fenghuo snorted coldly and looked disdainful.


    "You..." Luo Jianzhang gnashed his teeth in anger.


    "Xiang Fenghuo, how dare you! You thought you were the chairman of beacon group. Now you are just the bankrupt boss of a bankrupt company. You dare to be arrogant in our Roche Group! " Luo Wanqiong shouted coldly.


    "What?" Xiang Fenghuo''s face showed a cold smile, "my grass mud horse''s small wave hoof, just a small Roche Group, dare to look down on me!"


    "If you really go bankrupt because of my company, what am I? I tell you, behind me is the Jinding chamber of Commerce. Let alone rebuild a beacon group, even if it''s ten, it''s easy for us! " Xiang Fenghuo complacently shouted.


    Hearing this, the expressions of Luo Wanqiong and Luo Jianzhang suddenly stiffened and became gloomy.


    Because they all know that Xiang Fenghuo''s words are true. With the asset background of Jinding chamber of Commerce, they really have the ability to rebuild Fenghuo group.


    "What the hell are you doing here?" Luo Jianzhang asked coldly.


    "What are you doing? What do you say? You broke my good beacon group and made me lose billions overnight. Of course, I want to settle accounts with you! " Xiang Fenghuo drank angrily.


    "You... What do you mean? Your beacon group went bankrupt. What does it have to do with us?" Luo Wanqiong said with some confidence.


    "Hum, you dare to argue now! I tell you, I''ve found out. You''ve found someone to attack my beacon group in the stock market. Why, dare you do it? "


    In a word, the beacon group was unlucky enough at that time. Xiang beacon was not present at all when the stock market experienced great changes. The whole beacon group was completely in a headless state. Otherwise, it would collapse so quickly, which was also the thing that Xiang beacon felt most frustrated.


    "Yes, even if it''s the one we invite! Originally, it is a shopping mall like a battlefield. Since your beacon group wants to swallow our Roche Group, I certainly don''t need to be polite to you! " Luo Jianzhang said very strongly.


    "Hum, you''re right. Indeed, shopping malls are like battlefields. This time I lost and I accepted the defeat. Now I just need you to tell me who broke our beacon group! " This is also the real purpose of Xiang Fenghuo''s coming here this time.


    The bankruptcy of beacon group made him hold back his anger. Now he just wants to find out the man and revenge!


    "You don''t have to waste your time. I won''t tell you!" Luo Jianzhang said firmly.


    Li Nan is the benefactor of their Roche Group. How could Luo Jianzhang sell him out.


    "I didn''t expect that president Luo is still a man who values love and righteousness!" Xiang Fenghuo sneered and praised.


    "Well, you don''t want to say, I have some ways to make you speak!"


    After that, Xiang Fenghuo shouted at the big man behind him: "come on, give me all the clothes of this small wave hoof!"


    "What?!" Luo Jianzhang couldn''t believe his ears.


    At this time, as soon as Xiang Fenghuo''s voice fell, four or five big men directly surrounded Luo Wanqiong with a bad smile.


    "You bastards, don''t touch me, go away! Dad, help me! " Luo Wanqiong was so frightened when she saw these big men coming around her.


    "Xiang Fenghuo, what are you doing? Are you lawless?" Luo Jianzhang roared with impatience.


    Luo Jianzhang did not expect that this beacon work had no bottom line. In broad daylight, in his own company, he dared to attack his daughter in front of himself!


    "Lawlessness?" Xiang Fenghuo Leng hum, "I tell you, in this Shanghai and sea area, our Jinding chamber of commerce is heaven!"


    "Isn''t your surname Luo chivalrous? Well, I''ll fight your baby daughter in front of you later. I''ll see if you can be chivalrous!" Xiang Fenghuo''s face suddenly showed a touch of obscene smile.


    Last time in this office, "hum, you see, I dare not!" Xiang Fenghuo sneered.


    "Dad, help me, help me!" Luo Wanqiong exclaimed.


    Luo Jianzhang hesitated and looked embarrassed.


    At this time, the big men had grabbed Luo Wanqiong''s hands and feet, and they were really going to tear Luo Wanqiong''s shirt open.


    And just then.


    "Don''t touch me, I said. It was one of my friends who bankrupted your beacon group!" Luo Wanqiong finally opened her mouth.


    Hearing this, Xiang Fenghuo couldn''t help but brighten his eyes and motioned for the big men to loosen up. Luo Wanqiong directly sat down on the ground.


    "Be more specific." Xiang Fenghuo said with an eyebrow.


    "Wan Qiong!" Luo Jianzhang wants to stop it.


    "Dad, do you really want to see your daughter ruined?! Just for that bastard?! " Luo Wanqiong cried.


    "I......" Luo Jianzhang was speechless for a moment.


    Of course, he doesn''t want to see his daughter be poisoned by Xiang Fenghuo, but he doesn''t want to betray Li Nan!


    This is a difficult thing!


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. Say it quickly. Who is it?" Xiang Fenghuo is eager to know the result.


    "He... He is a senior at Longcheng University..." Luo Wanqiong said.


    "What? A student? " Xiang Fenghuo sneered, "are you fucking fooling me?!"


    Xiang Fenghuo doesn''t believe that the person who can bankrupt their noble Fenghuo group in 20 minutes will only be a mere senior student. This is a fucking joke!


    "I didn''t fool you. What I said is true. He is really just a student of Longcheng University. However, he should have some special background, otherwise he wouldn''t have such ability." Luo Wanqiong quickly explained.


    "What''s his name?" Xiang Fenghuo asked coldly.


    "His name is Li Nan!" Luo Wanqiong said truthfully.


    "What are you talking about?! Li Nan?! " Xiang Fenghuo was surprised. "Take out his picture and show it to me!"


    Luo Wanqiong did not dare to neglect. She quickly opened Du Shan''s circle of friends. There was a group photo of Shao Chen and them, including Li Nan.


    "Lying in the trough, it''s really a narrow road for friends!" Looking at the photo of Li Nan on the mobile phone, Xiang Fenghuo''s face was grim and ferocious.


    Xiang Fenghuo didn''t expect that there would be such a coincidence to bankrupt his company. It was the same person who beat President Dou Tiangong!


    This time, Xiang Fenghuo was a little proud.


    First, Dou Tiangong was beaten, and then the beacon group was killed, so that pier 9 could not be used. This time, if Dou Tiangong could make this Li Nan live, he would really see a ghost!


    Luo Jianzhang and Luo Wanqiong are somewhat puzzled about Xiang Fenghuo''s words. They don''t understand what Xiang Fenghuo means by saying that the enemy''s road is narrow.


    At this time, Xiang Fenghuo had no more nonsense. After reading the photos, he took people away from Roche Group without saying a word.


    Xiang Fenghuo knows that e Kui''s people have gone to ziqidong to get people. He wants to go back now and must see that Linan died in front of him!

 Chapter 183

    Half an hour later, Xiang Fenghuo returned to the Longcheng branch of Jinding chamber of Commerce.


    When he came to Dou Tiangong''s office, he found that Ma Fei had not come back.


    "Xiang Fenghuo, how are you doing with the Fenghuo group?" Dou Tiangong asked with a gloomy face.


    "President Hui, I......"


    However, before Xiang Fenghuo said a word, he only heard the sound of a riot outside the door.


    Then, Ma Fei came in with his men.


    When Dou Tiangong, Xiang Fenghuo and the top leaders of Jinding chamber of Commerce saw the appearance of Ma Fei in front of them, they were stunned.


    At the moment, Ma Fei and all of them were red with blood, and the wounds were all bandaged. Without exception, they were like the disabled soldiers and defeated generals who fled on the battlefield. That was a sad thing.


    "Ma Fei, what''s the matter with you?" Okui frowned and asked.


    "Quigo, we''ve been fooled!" Ma Fei said with a sad face.


    "They had expected that we would deal with the boss''s wife from Ziqi East, so they had ambushed people in Ziqi East early, so this time, we suffered a big loss!"


    "What?!" Dou Tiangong and e Kui were surprised when they heard this.


    Dou Tiangong thought that Li Nan was so old that it made no difference if he killed an ant himself, but he didn''t expect that the other party would have such a mind!


    Xiang Fenghuo is also very depressed at the moment. He was ready to see Li Nan tortured by Dou Tiangong, but he never thought that such a thing would happen.


    "How many people did they ambush and make you so miserable?" Okui asked coldly.


    "They..." Ma Fei almost couldn''t say, "even if there was only one person..."


    "What?!" This time, okutio Tiangong and they are completely stupid.


    "My grass mud horse''s waste!" Dou Tiangong was so angry that he kicked the horse to the ground.


    "A fucking man can beat you like this. What do I feed you for?" Dou Tiangong scolded angrily.


    "Yes... President, I really don''t blame us. It''s really that small flat head that''s too powerful..." Ma Fei explained.


    "Fuck you! Dare to argue! waste material! Waste! " Dou Tiangong didn''t listen to Ma Fei''s excuse. He raised his foot and kicked Ma Fei''s body constantly, kicking the wounds on Ma Fei''s body and bleeding.


    The top leaders of the Jinding chamber of commerce were so frightened that they didn''t dare to go out.


    Looking at the horse flying on the ground, e Kui also frowned.


    Ma Fei is his subordinate and half of his apprentice. How could he not know Ma Fei''s strength.


    But now, the other party even beat more than 20 people, including Ma Fei, so miserably. Even e Kui was surprised by such strength.


    However, knowing that Dou Tiangong was angry now, e Kui certainly didn''t dare to hit the muzzle of the gun.


    It was not until a moment later that Dou Tiangong''s anger was vented. At this time, Ma Fei had been beaten out of shape.


    "Li Nan, this little bastard, I really underestimate you!" Dou Tiangong''s face was extremely cold.


    Dou Tiangong is very clear. It seems that the landlady from Ziqi East can''t touch it anymore. After this incident, even if there are no people from Li Nan, I''m afraid the police will pay more attention to it!


    However, in this way, how should I find the identity of that idea.


    At this time, Xiang Fenghuo stepped forward.


    "President, I''m going to report something to you."


    "What''s up?" Dou Tiangong cold sound channel.


    "I have just made it clear that, in fact, the person who bankrupted my beacon group is also this Li Nan!"


    "What?!" This time, Dou Tiangong was completely surprised.


    Even okui, Zhang Dayong, and the senior members of the Jinding chamber of commerce were all stunned at the moment.


    This Li Nan not only beat their president, but also bankrupt the beacon group. He sincerely wants to fight against their Jinding chamber of Commerce!


    At this time, Xiang Fenghuo wished Dou Tian hated Li Nan more. In this way, his revenge would be better!


    Therefore, Xiang Fenghuo added fuel to the story of Roche Group and Li Nan. Among them, he also implicitly hinted that Li Nan would attack them. On the one hand, he was trying to help Roche Group. On the other hand, there was also a part of the reason, that is, it was very likely that Li Nan came for their No. 9 wharf.


    Because Xiang Fenghuo knows very well that the importance of pier 9 to Dou Tiangong is like an inverse scale of Dou Tiangong. If anyone dares to touch it, the consequences will be absolutely serious.


    Sure enough, Dou Tiangong was so angry that he looked ferocious when he heard that Li Nan might have come for Pier 9.


    "Pa!" With a crisp sound, a high-grade glass on the table was directly smashed by Dou Tiangong.


    "Li Nan, my grass mud horse, dares to rob my territory!"


    Pier 9 is Dou Tiangong''s big cake. Now he sees that his big cake has been missed by others. How can he not be angry!


    "President, do you want to send someone over and kill that bastard directly!" Xiang Fenghuo took the opportunity to say.


    Now he was impatient to see Li Nan die in front of him.


    Although this is also the result Dou Tiangong wants to see, Dou Tiangong''s consideration should be more comprehensive.


    It''s easy for Dou Tiangong to kill someone.


    But now Dou Tiangong cares more about who they killed Li Nan?!


    Whether Shen Huarong''s sudden change of attitude towards Li Nan in Longcheng police station, or the destruction of Fenghuo group with strong assets by the other party in just 20 minutes, these are enough to show that Li Nan''s identity is definitely not simple!


    Of course, people should be killed, but before that, Dou Tiangong felt it was necessary to explore the reality of Li Nan first. At least, we should be able to ensure that if we kill him, there will be no more trouble to come to the door!


    "Don''t worry." Dou Tiangong finally said.


    "Doesn''t he want to help the Roche Group? Well, then I will crush the Roche Group! "


    Although Dou Tiangong doesn''t quite understand why Li Nan is willing to spend so much effort to maintain the Roche Group, from the mind of Dou Tiangong''s businessmen, the bustling world is for the benefit of Li Nan. This Roche Group may have a strategic use for Li Nan. In that case, he will start from the weakness of Li Nan!


    "But my beacon group..."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll let the whole Jinding chamber of Commerce re inject capital into your Fiberhome group now, not only to bring the Fiberhome group back to life, but also to make it stronger than before!" Dou Tiangong said proudly.


    "Thank you, president! Thank you, president! " Hearing Dou Tiangong''s words, Xiang Fenghuo was ecstatic.


    However, Dou Tiangong''s heart was full of malice at this time.


    If you want to destroy Linan, I will help Dou Tiangong to heaven.


    If you want to help Li Nan, I have to step it into the pit!


    You don''t want to confront Dou Tiangong. I want to see if you have this ability!


    "Let me know the whole Jinding chamber of commerce immediately. From today on, I want all of them and the assets of all companies to follow the deployment of Lao Tzu! I want to use the money of our Jinding chamber of Commerce to kill that son of a bitch in Linan! " Dou Tiangong gave orders to the top leaders of Jinding chamber of Commerce.


    In Dou Tiangong''s opinion, no matter how strong the background and assets of that Linan are, it is completely worthless in front of the giant Jinding chamber of Commerce!


    They used the strength of the hundred merchants alliance of Jinding chamber of Commerce to deal with him. Dou Tiangong felt that he was worthy of him!


    "I not only want his life, I also want him to lose everything!!" Dou Tiangong roared.


    At this moment, the domineering spirit of the president of Jinding chamber of commerce is fully demonstrated!


    "Follow the president''s instructions at any time!!" The voices of those senior members of the Jinding chamber of Commerce echoed throughout the office.

 Chapter 184

    Jinding chamber of commerce is the largest capital energy in the whole Shanghai sea and even South China, and the 100 business alliance convened by Dou Tiangong this time is the top level of Jinding chamber of Commerce. Each of them is an absolute big man in the business world. The total assets of these people together are an extremely huge order of magnitude.


    Such a force, no matter in any corner of the earth, can never be underestimated. It can even be said to exist like a startling giant!


    Such a behemoth has stepped away from him and attacked Linan fiercely!


    However, at this time, Li Nan did not notice much about these.


    It was not until noon that Li Nan received a call from Luo Jianzhang.


    "Hello, Mr. Luo, what''s up?" Li Nan didn''t think much, so he connected the phone directly.


    "Mr. Li, I think you may need to know something. Today, Xiang Fenghuo, chairman of Fenghuo group, came to the company to ask me who helped us before. " There was a trace of tension in Luo Jianzhang''s voice.


    "And then?" Asked Li Nan.


    "He... They threatened my daughter Wanqiong, and I... I had no choice but to tell you..." Luo Jianzhang was so weak that he even had a timid voice.


    After all, the other party can destroy the terrorist existence of the whole beacon group in 20 minutes. If the other party really annoys themselves, their Roche Group will be completely destroyed if they can''t hold out for even one minute under the power of the other party!


    And more importantly, Li Nan is also his benefactor of Luo Jianzhang, but now he has been betrayed by Luo Jianzhang. At the moment, Luo Jianzhang''s heart is both guilty and afraid of Li Nan.


    "President Li, I know I committed a terrible crime, but I really had no way at that time. Please forgive me!" Luo Jianzhang repeatedly explained.


    Even in order to prevent Li Nan from implicating his anger in his daughter Luo Wanqiong, Luo Jianzhang took all things to himself.


    However, what Luo Jianzhang didn''t expect was that after hearing his words, Li Nan was not angry, but showed great calm.


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter. You did the right thing." Li Nan said in a flat voice.


    "What..." Luo Jianzhang couldn''t believe it. "President Li, you... Aren''t you really angry?"


    "Why should I be angry? You''re trying to save your daughter. Besides, my business is not a secret. Since they know it, they know it. " In Li Nan''s eyes, he never paid attention to the beacon group. How could he be angry because of this matter.


    "What else can I do for you?" Li Nan asked again.


    "What''s more, did you have a holiday with President Li before that beacon fire? I think I should remind president Li that the beacon fire is not a good stubble, and he is backed by Jinding chamber of Commerce. President Li, you should be more careful! " Luo Jianzhang kindly reminded.


    "Xiang Fenghuo? Jinding chamber of Commerce? "


    At first, when hearing the name Xiang Fenghuo, Li Nan felt a little familiar. Later, when Luo Jianzhang said Jinding chamber of Commerce, Li Nan finally thought of something.


    "I see!" Li Nan had thought that Xiang Fenghuo was the person who followed Dou Tiangong that day!


    Li Nan couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He didn''t expect that he and the Jinding chamber of commerce should have such a narrow road.


    "I see. Thank you for reminding me."


    "That... That Li always be more careful."


    Roche Group, after hanging up the phone, Luo Jianzhang is still a little confused.


    "Dad, why do you take the initiative to admit to that guy? Just let him bite the dog with the beacon dog!" Luo Wanqiong said impatiently.


    Since she was naked and bullied by Li Nan in the villa that day, Luo Wanqiong hated Li Nan to the bone and wanted Li Nan to fight with Xiang Fenghuo.


    "Wan Qiong, how can you say that about President Li!" Luo Jianzhang was very angry¡° Had it not been for president Li, our Roche Group would have been swallowed up by the beacon group! "


    "Yes, the key is that now beacon group has gone bankrupt. The crisis of Roche Group has been lifted. Isn''t that bastard Linan useless to us!" Luo Wanqiong argued cunningly.


    "You..." Luo Jianzhang pointed to Luo Wanqiong and was so angry that he couldn''t speak.


    In fact, Luo Jianzhang knows her daughter very well. She hasn''t been so mean to anyone at ordinary times, but I don''t know what''s going on. As soon as she touches president Li, she''s like a different person. She targets her everywhere and makes Luo Jianzhang angry and speechless.


    Seeing that her father choked so much that she couldn''t count words, Luo Wanqiong was secretly proud. It seemed that every time she stepped on Li Nan, her heart could be satisfied.


    At this time, the door of the office was suddenly knocked open, and a vice president of Roche Group ran in in panic.


    "Mr. Luo, no, Mr. Luo!"


    "What''s the hurry? What''s the matter? Speak slowly." Luo Jianzhang looked very calm.


    "Mr. Luo, just got the news that the Fenghuo group has lifted the bankruptcy protection and has now returned to normal operation!"


    "What?!" Hearing the news, Luo Jianzhang and Luo Wanqiong were stunned.


    "How can it be? Aren''t they all bankrupt?" Luo Wanqiong looked incredible.


    "Today, Fiberhome group received a large capital injection from Jinding chamber of Commerce, which not only helped Fiberhome group survive the bankruptcy crisis, but also because of this large capital injection, the market value of the whole Fiberhome group soared fourfold in just two hours! Now the beacon group has become a behemoth! " When the vice president said this, his voice trembled because of fear.


    At this time, the door of the office was pushed open again, and another company executive rushed in.


    "Luo... Mr. Luo, it''s not good. Just now, beacon group''s obstruction of our company in the stock market was restarted again, and our company''s stock suddenly began to plummet!"


    Luo Jianzhang stared round in surprise.


    However, before Luo Jianzhang reacted, another bad news came again.


    "Mr. Luo, it''s not good. Our company''s shares fell directly within the limit in half an hour!" Another executive rushed in and shouted directly.


    This remark was like the last straw that crushed the camel to death for Luo Jianzhang.


    At this time, Luo Jianzhang''s legs softened and sat down directly on the chair, his face numb with surprise.


    And Luo Wanqiong is completely stupid there at the moment.


    "How... How could this happen..." Luo Wanqiong couldn''t believe it.


    She had thought that Roche Group had got rid of the crisis and was completely safe. Even Linan, who had helped them, had been abandoned by him.


    But she never thought that such a thing would happen again now!


    Their Roche Group has fallen into crisis again, and it is an unprecedented and greater crisis!


    "Mr. Luo, what should I do now?"


    "According to the fierce offensive of beacon group, I''m afraid that as soon as the stock market opens tomorrow morning, our Roche Group will be completely bankrupt!"


    "Mr. Luo, we must find a way quickly!"


    At the moment, those vice general executives are as anxious as headless flies and completely flustered.


    Not to mention these people, even Luo Jianzhang, who has always been calm, is now looking dejected and blank in his mind.


    "Dad, call Li Nan and ask him to help! He promised to help Roche get through the crisis, but now it''s all his responsibility! " Luo Wanqiong said angrily.


    Although Luo Wanqiong''s words were very unpleasant, it also reminded Luo Jianzhang.


    Yes, now it''s only Linan who can save their Roche Group!


    "Prepare the car. I''ll ask President Li myself!" Luo Jianzhang couldn''t care about anything else and rushed out of the office.


    In fact, Luo Jianzhang has no bottom in his heart. He is really not sure whether Li Nan can help him this time regardless of his betrayal!

 Chapter 185

    Longcheng University.


    At this time, it was school time. A convoy of more than a dozen black cars stopped directly at the school gate.


    When the students saw these cars, their eyes were immediately attracted. After all, these more than a dozen black cars were all high-end cars such as Audi and BMW, and even a Lincoln. It was quite shocking that such a team stopped at the gate of the University.


    "I''ll go. Who are these people?"


    "It''s all luxury cars!"


    "Such a luxurious team must have come to pick up some big people!"


    The students stopped and pointed to the team not far away to discuss.


    At this time, Li Nan and Wang pangzi Shaochen came out of the school.


    Li Nan has lived in the dormitory these days. Now he is going to take Wang pangzi Shaochen and them to a movie.


    But as soon as I walked out of the school, I saw more than a dozen men in suits and came directly to Li Nan in front of them.


    "President Li!" A dozen men in suits bowed to Li Nan at the same time.


    These people are not others. They are the senior executives of Luo Jianzhang and Roche Group.


    At this time, the students around saw this scene and were all surprised.


    "It turns out that the luxury car team came to pick up the man!"


    "I''ll go. Who''s that man? It''s really big enough!"


    "This must be the young master of some rich family! How handsome! "


    "There are so rich second generation in our school. If only we could be his girlfriend!"


    The students were all amazed.


    Wang pangzi and Shao Chen were stunned when they saw this scene.


    Although after several previous events, they have a new understanding of Li Nan''s energy, they are still surprised to see so many big boss like people appear in front of them and bow to Li Nan and call Li Nan president Li.


    "President Luo? What can I do for you? " Li Nan asked suspiciously.


    "It''s really a bit urgent. I wonder if you can ask President Li to borrow one to talk?" Luo Jianzhang looked forward.


    "Well, all right."


    Li Nan didn''t think much. After asking Shaochen to go first, he followed Luo Jianzhang to the nearby team and directly sat in Lincoln''s car.


    "Mr. Luo, what''s the matter?" Li Nan asked.


    "President Li, help! You must save me this time! " Now in the car, Luo Jianzhang no longer has any shelf. He puts his hands together and prays to Li Nan.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Luo. What''s the matter first?"


    Although Li Nan didn''t like Luo Wanqiong''s woman, Luo Jianzhang impressed Li Nan very well, and he also gave his parents a villa worth tens of millions, which can be regarded as his filial piety.


    Li Nan felt that if he could help each other, he would help him.


    Immediately, Luo Jianzhang reopened the beacon group and told Li Nan about their Roche Group''s stock limit within half an hour.


    "Jinding chamber of commerce again?" Hearing the name again, Li Nan was speechless.


    At the same time, Li Nan has almost guessed that the reason why beacon group will give such a cruel hand to Roche Group this time is not only for Roche Group, but also for himself.


    After all, Fenghuo group moved out of Jinding chamber of Commerce to deal with a small Roche Group, which means killing chickens with an ox knife.


    I''m afraid their real intention seems to lie in themselves!


    "Wait a minute. I''ll call first."


    Immediately, Li Nan dialed Xue Ting directly in front of Luo Jianzhang.


    The phone was soon connected, and Xue Ting''s voice immediately came, "master Nan, what do you need?"


    Li Nan immediately told Xue Ting about his situation.


    "What, is there such a thing?" After listening to Li Nan''s story, Xue Ting also felt a little surprised.


    "Master Nan, wait a minute. I''ll communicate with our intelligence network to see what''s going on."


    "OK." Li Nanying road.


    The other end of the phone was quiet for two or three minutes before Xue Ting''s voice came again.


    Through the intelligence network arranged by the office in the whole Longcheng, Xue Ting can find out everything in almost an instant.


    "Young master Nan, it has been found out. At the call of President Dou Tiangong, Jinding chamber of Commerce, nearly 100 companies have formed a hundred business alliance and gathered a lot of capital. I think their real purpose this time is probably for you!"


    "Your idea is the same as mine. Do you think we can be the opponent of the hundred business alliance with our current capital?" Li Nan asked tentatively.


    In fact, this is what Li Nan is most concerned about, because even he doesn''t know whether they have this ability.


    After all, as Xue Ting said just now, the hundred business alliance has gathered a lot of capital!


    However, after hearing Li Nan''s question, Xue Ting couldn''t help laughing.


    "Don''t worry, young master Nan. Although the hundred merchants alliance of Jinding chamber of Commerce has some capital, it is only a mob after all. To deal with them, we don''t even need to ask for higher-level capital support from the family. It''s enough just based on the reserves of our office!" Xue Ting answered easily.


    Li Nan, after hearing Xue Ting''s words, couldn''t help but be a little surprised.


    To tell the truth, Xue Ting''s words really refresh Li Nan''s understanding of his family.


    "Well, can I ask, how much money does our family have?" Li Nan is really curious about this.


    "Ha ha, you don''t want to know." Xue Ting declined with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you." Li Nan did not intend to delve into it.


    "Young master Nan, don''t worry. After the opening of the stock market tomorrow, as long as Jinding chamber of Commerce dares to act, we will definitely make them regret!" Xue Ting said confidently.


    "That''s good."


    Subsequently, Li Nan hung up the phone.


    "How about President Li?" Luo Jianzhang asked eagerly.


    "Oh, it''s all right. You can go back." Li Nan said faintly.


    "What? It''s all right? " Luo Jianzhang doesn''t believe it.


    "Well, I should know after the opening tomorrow." Li Nan explained.


    "But..." to tell the truth, Luo Jianzhang is still a little worried. After all, the other party is the whole Jinding chamber of Commerce!


    That''s the largest capital presence across the whole Shanghai Sea region and even the whole South China!


    Li Nan just called and told him that everything was all right, which made Luo Jianzhang feel at ease.


    But now that Li Nan has said so, if Luo Jianzhang says anything more, it will appear that he doesn''t trust each other.


    So, halfway through, Luo Jianzhang quickly stopped and said, "well, please Mr. Li this time!"


    Li Nan nodded and got out of the car directly.


    After Li Nan left, Luo Jianzhang showed his sad face.


    Although they know that President Li has great energy, they are now facing the whole Jinding chamber of Commerce!


    Can they really win when the other side doesn''t pay attention?


    In Luo Jianzhang''s mind, there is really no spectrum at the moment, but now, we can only listen to Li Nan. With the opening time, the share price of Roche Group has fallen again.


    "Why did you fall again!"


    "What can I do?"


    "Jinding chamber of commerce is so powerful. I''m afraid it''s really bad this time!"


    Those high-level people of Roche Group, as soon as they saw the trend chart, suddenly all looked bitter and screamed bitterly.


    Luo Jianzhang is also a little melancholy.


    However, at this time, the stock of Roche Group, which had been going down, suddenly rose upward, almost 90 degrees vertical, rising upward, and rising continuously.


    Seeing this scene, those executives of Roche Group were pleasantly surprised.


    "Bottom bounce! Hit the bottom and bounced! "


    "Saved, we Roche Group will be saved!"


    Those executives immediately cheered!

 Chapter 186

    At this time, looking at the rising stock price, Luo Jianzhang was also ecstatic.


    He knew that Li Nan''s power had finally intervened in the stock market, and he could finally see hope!


    However, Luo Jianzhang also knows that this is only the beginning. You know, they have to face the whole Jinding chamber of Commerce. The odds of victory are still unknown. Even if Luo Jianzhang is happy, it is only a moment.


    After this moment of ecstasy, Luo Jianzhang can only keep calm and stare carefully at every move of the stock price line on the screen.


    At this time, in the top office of Longcheng branch of Jinding chamber of Commerce, Dou Tiangong brought Xiang Fenghuo. Like Luo Jianzhang over there, they also gathered there to carefully observe every move in the stock market.


    Compared with Roche Group, the battle of Jinding chamber of commerce is much bigger.


    There are several screens in the front of the office.


    On the screen, the stock price trends of Roche Group and beacon group are displayed respectively. In addition, on the split screen on the other side, the routing and assets of the companies of the hundred business alliance are also displayed.


    In addition, the whole office is full of bosses of all parties. The whole office is almost as good as some of the strategic headquarters at the military level.


    "President, yesterday, Roche Group was beaten by us and had no strength to fight back. It fell directly to the limit. I''m afraid it won''t take long today, and Roche Group will go bankrupt directly! Ha ha... "Xiang Fenghuo said proudly as he looked at the plummeting line of Roche Group as soon as it opened on the screen.


    The other senior executives of the Jinding chamber of commerce are deeply convinced and relaxed at the moment.


    In their opinion, any resistance against the small Roche Group with the strength of their hundred business alliance is just futile. It is as easy for them to kill the Roche Group as to crush an ant.


    Dou Tiangong also snorted.


    "I thought that Li Nan could have much skill. It turned out that it was just like..."


    The word "this" hasn''t been said yet, but Dou Tiangong''s face suddenly changed.


    Because, at a glance, he saw that the route of Roche Group, which had just fallen sharply, suddenly appeared a sharp pull-up!


    At first, Dou Tiangong thought it was just an accident, but after the line bounced up, there was no downward trend, but climbed up in an extremely incredible way!


    At this moment, Dou Tiangong was surprised and frowned tightly.


    At this time, Xiang Fenghuo and those high-level people have naturally noticed these changes, and they all panicked for a time.


    "This... What''s going on?!"


    "Unexpectedly hit the bottom and rebounded?! And it''s still this kind of vertical lifting, which is too exaggerated! "


    For a moment, the whole office was in an uproar.


    "Look over there, the shares of beacon group began to decline!"


    "My God, it''s so fast. It''s a slump!"


    Looking at the completely opposite route of beacon group and Roche Group on the screen, Xiang beacon''s face suddenly showed a color of fear.


    "President, what is this?" Xiang Fenghuo looked at Dou Tiangong.


    "Just in time!" Dou Tiangong''s face showed a cold smile.


    "I''m afraid he won''t come. I didn''t expect him to come! In that case, I''m not polite! "


    Originally, Dou Tiangong called the hundred merchants Alliance for Li Nan. Now that Li Nan has made a move, he is right in Dou Tiangong''s arms. Of course, Dou Tiangong will not miss this opportunity!


    "Start!" Dou Tiangong said coldly.


    "Yes, president!" The whole row of staff sitting next to the office replied in unison.


    These people are the traders hired by Dou Tiangong at a high salary to deal with Li Nan!


    With the rapid operation of these traders, the funds of the 100 business alliance began to quickly converge into a powerful capital flood, poured into the stock market, and the stocks towards Roche Group directly killed the past.


    Next, this capital flood naturally encountered with the Longcheng office behind Roche Group.


    At this time, the stock market is almost like an invisible battlefield. On one side is the 100 business alliance led by Dou Tiangong, and on the other side is the Longcheng office under Li Nan!


    These two forces, like two armies, collided almost instantaneously on the battlefield of the stock market.


    This is a battlefield without gunpowder smoke, but it is a contest of capital.


    At this time, with the bugle sounded on the battlefield, it seems that a sad sound can be heard in the air, which is from the sad sound of assets, because in the final analysis, this battle is completely a contest of money.


    With the beginning of the battle, the money in the hands of both sides is like two flames burning in the stock market.


    Every second, more than ten million dollars will burn up in the stock market.


    Listen, that''s the sound of burning money!!


    This time, in order to get revenge, Dou Tiangong paid for it, but in his opinion, it was worth it.


    He was even ready to see Li Nan defeated by himself.


    However, what Dou Tiangong didn''t expect is that five minutes have passed, and the route on the screen has not changed in any direction. The shares of Roche Group and beacon group are still the same as just now, extending in the two directions of soaring and falling respectively!


    "What''s going on?! Why are you so slow! " Dou Tiangong rebuked angrily.


    "Well... No, President, we have already intervened..." the head of the trading group said bitterly.


    "What?!" Dou Tiangong was surprised.


    "Who are you kidding? The route has not changed at all. How dare you say you have intervened?!" Xiang Fenghuo on one side scolded impatiently.


    "This... What I said is true. We have indeed intervened, but as for why there was such a result..." the head of the trading group paused.


    "I think the only explanation is that the other party''s capital is too huge! The intervention of our magnitude is not worth mentioning at all... "The head of the trading group said more and more and felt that he had no confidence.


    To tell the truth, at this time, the head of the trading group was also confused and forced.


    Of course, he is well aware of the extent to which the capital of Jinding chamber of Commerce has been strong. It can be said that such a huge capital operation is the largest in his career.


    However, what the head of the trading group did not expect was that the other party''s capital would be much stronger than his own side, which has been strong enough to exceed the imagination limit of the head of the trading group!


    To tell the truth, the head of the trading group almost has some doubts about life. He can''t believe that there is such a huge capital on this planet?!


    At this time, when the head of the trading group said that the reason why there was not much response from the stock market was that their capital was too weak, and the people of the whole Jinding chamber of commerce immediately blew the pot completely.


    Are you kidding? They are the Jinding chamber of Commerce, but the 100 business alliance composed of 100 major companies. The total assets can reach 100 billion. But now, the head of the trading group says that their capital is too weak and there is too little money?!


    This is a fucking dog!


    Dou Tiangong is also gloomy at the moment.


    "How many companies did you inject capital into just now?" Dou Tiangong asked in a deep voice.


    "Twenty." The head of the trading group replied truthfully.


    "Now double it for me! I don''t believe that Li Nan can carry the strength of 40 companies alone! " Dou Tiangong said coldly.


    "Yes, I''ll do it right away!"


    After that, the whole trading group began to operate again.


    Under the work of the trading group, it was not long before the routing on the screen finally changed.


    "Ha ha, it works!"


    "I dare say that the capital of our Jinding chamber of commerce is too weak. Isn''t this fucking effective!"


    "It seems that this time, we will win!"


    For a time, there was a sound of celebration at the top of the Jinding chamber of Commerce.


    Dou Tiangong''s mouth also showed a proud sneer.


    The head of the trading group also breathed a sigh of relief. However, he still had some doubts in his heart, because from his experience, the change of the line this time seems to be too fast.


    However, the head of the trading group didn''t care too much. After all, as long as he could win.


    However, the next second, when the head of the trading group looked at the screen again, his eyes suddenly widened, and he suddenly realized something.


    "No, trap! This is a trap!! "

 Chapter 187

    Hearing the exclamation of the head of the trading group, the senior executives of the Jinding chamber of Commerce quickly looked at the screen.


    However, on the screen, the route of Roche Group is still in the stage of slow decline. These people are a little confused and don''t understand what the trap in the words of the head of the trading group means.


    At this time, the head of the trading group had already been in a cold sweat.


    Those senior executives of Jinding chamber of commerce are not too professional, but as a professional, he has found something strange.


    In fact, the two stocks of Roche Group and beacon group should be closely linked, and they also intervene in these two stocks at the same time.


    According to the truth, once the routing of Roche Group falls, the routing of beacon group should be improved immediately. This is a normal relationship of one ebb and flow.


    But at the moment, the team leader was surprised to find that while Roche''s shares fell, the shares of beacon group did not change, but still fell sharply!


    The team leader is quite experienced and has a very keen sense of smell in the business of trading, so he immediately smelled the smell of the hidden trap!


    The team leader suddenly had a terrible idea in his mind, that is, the reason why the shares of Roche Group fell was not much affected by their intervention, but by the other party''s intention!


    The reason why the other party will do this is to give them an illusion of success, and then invite the king into the urn!


    "Come on! Get all the capital back quickly! " The head of the trading group couldn''t care so much anymore and quickly screamed out.


    Now they have entered the urn and fallen into the trap. If they don''t get out quickly, they will be hanged below!


    Dou Tiangong and Xiang Fenghuo were surprised by the appearance of the head of the trading group and couldn''t help frowning.


    The traders reacted quickly. At the moment when the head of the trading group gave the order, they began to operate quickly in an attempt to recover the capital of the 40 companies from the market.


    They are really fast, but unfortunately, they are still a step slow.


    The hanging has begun!


    "No, all the assets of Donghong group have been swallowed, broken... Bankrupt..." a trader exclaimed.


    "What?!" When the boss of Donghong group heard this, he was so surprised that he directly stood up and immediately looked miserable, as if he had been struck by lightning.


    "My company, my company!" The boss of Donghong group cried out directly.


    "No, Wankang group is gone..." another trader exclaimed.


    "What?!" After hearing this, the boss of Wankang group collapsed on the spot.


    The other senior executives of the Jinding chamber of commerce were shocked and sympathized when they saw that the two companies of Donghong group and Wankang group went bankrupt directly.


    However, facts have proved that their sympathy came too early.


    After Donghong group and Wankang group, those traders shouted out again and again.


    "Rutong group, bankruptcy!"


    "Tongfu group, bankruptcy!"


    "Wangli group, bankruptcy!"


    "Guifeng group, also bankrupt!"


    ¡­¡­


    As those traders reported the names of the bankrupt companies one by one, the bosses of the companies whose names were reported all uttered wails one after another.


    The bosses who have not been named are all like criminals to meet the sentence, nervous and uncontrollable.


    Once the name of their company was called, they immediately burst into another mournful wail.


    At this time, on the battlefield of the stock market, the 40 companies of Jinding chamber of commerce were like unlucky people trapped in the siege of the army. Countless sharp knives and spears stabbed them, but they didn''t even have any room to fight back.


    On the battlefield, it has long been dyed into a sea of blood, and the 40 companies fell into the blood one by one.


    The blood of capital has dyed half the sky red!


    At this time, the head of the trading group and the whole person had already been stunned there.


    Terror! It''s horrible!


    He didn''t expect that his reaction was fast enough, but it was still the result!


    Until now, the head of the trading group finally realized that this was not a battle at all, it was a massacre!


    At this time, listening to the announcement of those traders, Dou Tiangong''s face has long been gloomy to the extreme.


    Dou Tiangong never dreamed that he would lose, and he lost so miserably!


    He won''t, he won''t!


    "Give me another 20 companies!" Dou Tiangong said coldly.


    "What?!" As soon as Dou Tiangong said this, the whole office burst into flames.


    They can''t believe their ears. The current situation is obviously very unfavorable for them. At this time, they can''t even get away.


    But their Dou will be long but good. They even want them to invest money in it. Everyone feels that Dou Tiangong is crazy?!


    "President, you can''t continue!"


    "Yes, now our Jinding chamber of Commerce has only hurt our vitality, but if it continues, the whole Jinding chamber of Commerce will really be destroyed!"


    "Yes, President, you can''t continue!"


    The top leaders of the Jinding chamber of commerce all panicked and advised Dou Tiangong to stop.


    Even the head of the trading group had to stand up at the moment.


    "President, now the capital level of the other party has far exceeded our expectations. Even if we invest in the assets of 20 companies, we are not sure we can win!"


    "In my experience, now our best choice is to stop immediately!" The head of the trading group tried to persuade him.


    Unfortunately, Dou Tiangong has completely killed red eyes at this time. He is like a crazy gambler. He only wants to win. How can he listen to the persuasion of the other party.


    "Shut up! Is it necessary for you to teach me how to do it? " Dou Tiangong scolded angrily.


    "If I give you money, you have to listen to me. Now listen to me immediately and invest the capital of 20 companies!" There was no doubt in Dou Tiangong''s voice.


    "This..."


    The head of the trading group was very angry, but he had no choice but to obey Dou Tiangong''s orders.


    The head of the trading group has figured it out. NIMA, it''s not my money anyway. Don''t you want to throw money in it? Well, I''ll just smash it!


    "Continue!" The group leader gave a deep order.


    As soon as this remark came out, those senior executives were completely stunned as if they had been sentenced to death.


    Ten thousand of them didn''t want to, but it''s a pity that they have now boarded the thief ship and can only watch helplessly.


    A minute later, with the capital investment of another 20 companies, there was indeed a slight fluctuation in the stock market.


    Dou Tiangong''s face immediately showed a surprise and stared expectantly at the wiring diagram on the screen.


    However, the next moment.


    "Feiqing group, bankruptcy!"


    "Weirong group, bankruptcy!"


    "Huacheng group, bankruptcy!"


    ¡­¡­


    That sound, like the death sentence, sounded again.


    Then, the wails of those bosses sounded again and again. The whole office was like holding someone''s memorial service for a time, completely crying!


    You know, these are the wealth they have accumulated after many years of hard work, even most of their life. Now it turns into nothingness. For these so-called successful people and the group boss, it is a bolt from the blue!


    However, the voice of those traders'' sentencing did not stop because of these people''s wailing, but continued all the time.


    Finally, forty minutes later, the voice of the sentence finally stopped completely.


    In fact, they have no choice but to stop, because all the 60 companies invested have declared bankruptcy!

 Chapter 188

    When they heard the news, the people who were still crying may have been completely dead, or they were shocked by the news, but they all quieted down.


    There was an unspeakable strangeness in the noisy office.


    At this time, Dou Tiangong was completely stupid.


    Lost! This time, he lost completely!


    Up to now, he still dare not accept the fact that this is the top 60 large companies in Shanghai and Shanghai!


    Dou Tiangong thought that it was not impossible to deal with any company in the world with such a big hand, let alone with Li Nan.


    But now, I didn''t expect such a disastrous defeat!


    From the beginning to the end, they did not even have the slightest advantage. They were completely crushed!


    At this moment, Dou Tiangong finally realized the terror of his opponent.


    Even the leader of Longcheng was respectful to him, and he even slapped him on the spot. He didn''t dare to say no.


    Now, with his own efforts, he has directly damaged half of the land of Jinding chamber of Commerce in just 40 minutes!


    Such an existence, I''m afraid it''s hard to find a second one in the world!


    Dou Tiangong wondered what kind of existence he was the enemy!


    At this time, when those senior executives of Jinding chamber of Commerce looked at Dou Tiangong again, their eyes began to become a little complicated.


    Before, of course, they chose to rely on the energy and contacts of Jinding chamber of Commerce and obey the orders of Dou Tiangong.


    But now, they not only failed to make their company a higher level, but were dragged down by Dou Tiangong to the extent of bankruptcy. In the hearts of these bosses, they inevitably began to have resentment against Dou Tiangong.


    "President Dou, our company suddenly has something to do. If there''s nothing to do, I''ll go back first!" A boss finally couldn''t help but stand up.


    "What?!" Dou Tiangong''s gloomy eyes suddenly narrowed and burst into cold.


    "What the fuck do you mean!" Dou Tiangong drinks cold.


    "I''m not interesting, but my company took me most of my life to work hard. I don''t want to be a victim like them!" The boss said in a low voice.


    This time, although his company survived and did not go bankrupt, his company''s shares were also affected by the bankruptcy of several related brother companies, and at least tens of millions were lost. Therefore, now, he can''t help being impatient with Dou Tiangong.


    Hearing the boss''s words, Dou Tiangong''s face suddenly became a little ugly.


    "Well, I haven''t fucking fallen yet. You want to get rid of me. Do you still pay attention to Dou Tiangong! Believe me or not, your company will be directly destroyed by Jinding chamber of Commerce! " Dou Tiangong shouted angrily.


    "I......" the boss was so angry that he didn''t expect Dou Tiangong to threaten him so directly.


    But then the boss gave another cold hum.


    "Whatever. Anyway, I''m dead. I won''t serve!" The boss is in a completely broken posture.


    Dou Tiangong looked angry. Just about to say something, he saw another boss standing up directly.


    "Yes, I won''t serve!" The boss agreed directly.


    Once someone takes the lead, those bosses are bold one by one.


    "I won''t serve anymore!"


    "I want to quit Jinding chamber of Commerce!"


    "I also want to retire!"


    "I''ll quit too!"


    For a time, those bosses were like slaves who had been oppressed for a long time and finally found the opportunity to resist. They all rose up and made a lot of noise.


    Dou Tiangong was also surprised by the posture of these people in front of him. He didn''t expect that these bosses who had always bowed their heads in front of him dared to disobey himself!


    "Good! Good! " Dou Tiangong''s face was extremely cold at the moment.


    "You want to quit Jinding chamber of Commerce, don''t you? I''ll help you! But I remind you that once you quit Jinding chamber of Commerce, you not only have no chance to repent, but also be the enemy of Dou Tiangong! You''ve all figured it out for me! " Dou Tiangong threatened.


    When those bosses heard this, they first showed a look of fear on their faces, but then the first boss to stand up was a cold hum.


    "It''s better to be the enemy of you than that Linan!"


    After the boss said this, the faces of the other bosses showed a deep expression.


    Yes, even if his Dou Tiangong is powerful, it is still limited.


    But what about Linan? His power is unfathomable! It''s much more terrible than Dou Tiangong!


    At the thought of this, those bosses did not hesitate any more, and directly walked out of the office together with the discussion.


    The whole office was almost half empty.


    "I......" Dou Tiangong was so angry that he couldn''t speak.


    At this time, the 60 bosses who went bankrupt because of Dou Tiangong also surrounded Dou Tiangong.


    "President Dou, our company went bankrupt because of supporting you. What should we do now?"


    "Yes, President, you must give us an explanation!"


    "Yes, President, you can''t ignore us!"


    Those bosses yelled around Dou Tiangong and almost didn''t squeeze Dou Tiangong to the ground.


    "What can I tell you? Your company was bankrupt by that son of a bitch from Linan. Go to him if you want to find him! Get the fuck out of here! " Dou Tiangong was so angry that he didn''t want to talk nonsense with these people.


    Hearing this, the bosses were immediately angry.


    "Dou Tiangong, what do you mean? Our company went bankrupt because of you. You turned your face and didn''t recognize anyone!"


    "Yes, you must tell us, or we won''t finish with you!"


    Those bosses said that they would push Dou Tiangong. For a time, Dou Tiangong was directly besieged by these people.


    "Shit, I think you''re on the wrong side!" Dou Tiangong scolded angrily.


    "Okui! Get these people out of my house! " Dou Tiangong ordered.


    "I see!"


    After that, e Kui grabbed a boss''s collar from the back and yanked it violently. The boss was thrown back.


    Then, e Kui waved his fists and feet again, looked for the bosses and shouted impolitely.


    At the same time, okui''s men also shot at the bosses.


    How could these bosses be e Kui''s opponents? In the twinkling of an eye, more than a dozen were put down.


    "If you don''t want to die, get out of here!" Okui roared.


    Those bosses would no longer dare to stay long and hurried out of the office.


    My office, which was full of trouble, became extremely empty for a time.


    Seeing those people leave, Dou Tiangong''s face was extremely gloomy, and his eyes seemed to burst out fire.


    The people he just kicked out are the top leaders of their Jinding chamber of Commerce and the main energy of their Jinding chamber of Commerce.


    But now, those people are bankrupt, rebellious, and there is no one left in the twinkling of an eye.


    Now the Jinding chamber of Commerce has completely moved its foundation. It''s hardly too much to say that it exists in name only!


    In less than two hours, the Jinding chamber of Commerce, with huge assets and great power, was reduced to the brink of destruction, which made Dou Tiangong not hate!


    "Yes... President, what should I do now?" Xiang Fenghuo asked timidly.


    Up to now, Xiang Fenghuo''s heart has long been completely shocked by that Linan''s means.


    It can be said that Li Nan singled out their entire Jinding chamber of commerce with his own strength, and also defeated their entire Jinding chamber of Commerce. Such ability and means are the power of ghosts and gods!


    "What should I do?" Dou Tiangong''s voice was extremely low¡° That Li Nan has done such a terrible harm to my Jinding chamber of Commerce. Of course, I want him to be buried with my Jinding chamber of Commerce! "

 Chapter 189

    At this time, hundreds of people gathered downstairs of the Longcheng headquarters building of Jinding chamber of Commerce.


    These people are not others, naturally not others. They are the people of the hundred merchants alliance who just fell out from Dou Tiangong or were driven out by Dou Tiangong.


    At the moment, these bosses, whether they are not bankrupt or have broken their property, are more and more melancholy.


    Needless to say, their companies have been ruined, one by one, they are just dead.


    As for those who are not bankrupt, in fact, they are not much better. First, they actually have great losses today. Second, they have completely separated from the Jinding chamber of Commerce and have completely become enemies with Dou Tiangong. In the future, they will bear the pressure from Dou Tiangong and the whole Jinding chamber of Commerce.


    Although the current Jinding chamber of Commerce has been greatly weakened, as the saying goes, thin dead camels are bigger than horses. Therefore, when they think that they may be squeezed by Dou Tiangong and Jinding chamber of commerce at any time in the future, they are a big head.


    "That Dou Tiangong is not a fucking thing!"


    "That''s right. He took our money to fight with people. Now he makes us like this, and he goes straight across the river and demolishes the bridge!"


    "Yes, I don''t want to stay in a place like Jinding chamber of Commerce for a long time. It''s just right to go!"


    Those bosses shouted happily at the beginning, but when they said it, they all got a little melancholy.


    "However, Dou Tiangong has always been a vengeful man. Now we are against him. I''m afraid we''ll have a hard time in the future!"


    "That is to say, what should we do now?"


    "I think we have only one way now!" Someone suddenly said.


    "What way, say it quickly?" The others looked eagerly at the man.


    "If we want to survive under the pressure of Dou Tiangong and Jinding chamber of Commerce, we must find a backer again!" The man said solemnly.


    When others heard this, they all looked speechless.


    "Isn''t this nonsense? In such a large Shanghai and sea area and even South China, there is no backing to fight against Jinding chamber of Commerce!"


    "Who said no! Isn''t there one in front of you! " The man warned.


    Hearing this, the others were stunned at first, and then suddenly surprised.


    "You mean..."


    "Yes, of course it''s president Li! Dou Tiangong is a fart in front of him. If we can get close to his big tree, we won''t be afraid of him in the future! " The man spoke impassively.


    "That''s right, but you know, we helped president Li of Dou Tiangong pit just now. Now we turn around and want to go to others. Do you think you might agree if you were president Li? " Obviously, everyone felt that this was unlikely.


    "Of course I know that too, but can you think of any other way besides this one?"


    "This..."


    The others were speechless because they really had no other way.


    "So it is. Now Li is always our only hope for survival. Even if the chance he promised is slim, we can only be a living horse doctor now!"


    "Yes, let''s go to Roche Group now. If Luo Jianzhang were willing to make peace in the middle, it would be much easier! "


    "Yes, yes, let''s go now!"


    With that, the bosses hurried into their own cars and rushed towards Roche Group.


    Even the bosses of the 60 bankrupt companies rushed over together, and they all held a glimmer of hope that President Li could also raise his hand to them and give them a way to live.


    At this time, Longcheng University.


    Li Nan has no feeling about the huge shock in the stock market today.


    In fact, after handing over the matter of dealing with Jinding chamber of Commerce to Xue Ting, Li Nan didn''t ask about it again. After all, he still had great trust in Xue Ting''s ability to handle affairs.


    It was not until near noon that Xue Ting called.


    "Xue Ting, how''s it going?" Li Nan asked.


    "This time, young master Nan can rest assured. I don''t think Jinding chamber of Commerce will have any chance to trouble you in the mall in the future." Xue Ting said with a smile.


    "Yes, well, please. By the way... "Li Nan said here, as if he suddenly remembered something.


    "Why, what else can I do for you, young master Nan?" Xue Ting asked.


    "I suddenly remembered that I haven''t seen you for many days. You must be very busy over there?" Li Nan asked.


    Xue ting on the other end of the phone was slightly stunned, but then she gave out a sweet laugh.


    "I can understand this as: does young master Nan miss me?" Xue Ting said with a smile.


    "Ah? "This..." Li Nanton blushed.


    "Ha ha..." at this time, Xue ting on the other end of the phone couldn''t help laughing when she heard that Li Nan was teased out of words by herself.


    "If young master Nan really wants me, just call me immediately. I can see you at any time, even at... Night..." when Xue Ting said the last two words, she deliberately used that charming voice, which made Li Nan tremble.


    As expected, this woman is still the same. She can flirt with herself with a casual opening of her mouth.


    "Well, young master Nan, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll hang up first. Ha ha ha..."


    After saying this, Xue Ting hung up the phone directly.


    Looking at the hung up mobile phone, Li Nan didn''t react for a long time.


    Nima, have you been molested again?


    However, Li Nan himself didn''t understand why he had asked so much just now.


    Nima, I don''t really miss Xue ting. After all, she is so beautiful, especially when wearing a professional suit, the white shirt, tight skirt and a pair of beautiful legs wrapped in black silk stockings


    Thinking of this, Li Nan quickly shook his head and drove these messy ideas out of his mind.


    A moment later, the bell rang at noon.


    Li Nan and Wang pangzi Shaochen walked out of the classroom and discussed what to eat at noon.


    However, just then, a voice sounded in the corridor.


    "Li Nan!"


    Li Nan followed the sound and saw a beautiful figure standing there. It was none other than Nie Lingchun!


    To tell the truth, Li Nan was a little timid at the sight of this violent woman, especially since the last time he was forced by the other party to admit that he was his man, Li Nan was even more afraid of this woman.


    Knowing that this woman doesn''t do anything good every time she looks for herself, Li Nan instinctively runs away when he sees Nie Lingchun coming.


    However, Nie Lingchun is a taekwondo black belt after all. Li Nan''s speed can''t compare with her.


    Before Li Nan took two steps, Nie Lingchun had caught up.


    "Where to run!"


    Without saying anything, Nie Lingchun directly stretched out his arm and stuck Li Nan''s neck from behind. Li Nan''s neck hurt for a while and immediately stopped directly.


    However, this scene seems to others to be much more ambiguous.


    They all felt that Nie Lingchun hugged Li Nan from behind in public. They were throwing dog food in public to show their love!


    This scene immediately aroused the envy and hatred of the classroom and a group of boys in the corridor. Even the fat Wang Shaochen and Han Hui were shocked and amazed.


    After all, that''s the big school flower Nie Lingchun!


    In their eyes, the boy held by Nie Lingchun was so fucking happy!


    These boys just think that if they can be so spoiled by her and hold it in front of everyone, it''s worth dying!


    It''s a pity that they don''t know about Linan''s suffering.


    To tell you the truth, there are still some benefits, because Nie Lingchun''s body is too hot, especially the two mountains. Now when she holds Li Nan from behind, Li Nan can clearly feel the full feeling, which is really very good.


    However, Li Nan''s neck is about to be broken by Nie Lingchun at the moment!


    You people who are so lustful and stupid think I am very happy, don''t you?


    In fact, yes, I''m really happy! Even if my neck is broken, I''m very happy! Come on, make it tighter. I won''t call Li Nan if I shout pain. Whoa

 Chapter 190

    In full view of the public, Li Nan was stuck by Nie Lingchun from behind and dragged to a corner.


    Then, Li Nan was directly pressed on the wall. Nie Lingchun slapped heavily on the wall behind Li Nan. If those boys saw the wall thumping posture, it must be another sound of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    "Chun... Sister Chun, what are you doing?" Li Nan covered his broken neck and said timidly.


    The key is that Nie Lingchun is too close to Li Nan at the moment. Her pair of murder weapons are almost forced in front of Li Nan. Li Nan''s heart is really a little afraid (enjoy) and afraid (suffer).


    "Say, did you do something wrong behind my back?" Nie Lingchun asked coldly.


    "Sorry?" Li Nan was stunned.


    The woman said before that she would keep herself away from other women and would not cheat on her behind her back. Hearing what the other party said at the moment, Li Nan instinctively thought that she didn''t know about her relationship with peilizhen, so come and settle accounts with herself?


    "I can''t do anything wrong..." Li Nan said with some confidence.


    "Since that''s right, I called you just now. What are you running for?" Nie Lingchun''s full imperial sister fan.


    Hearing that Nie Lingchun was not about Pei Lizhen, Li Nan relaxed a lot.


    "I''m afraid of you." Li Nan said with a smile.


    "Afraid of me? I''m your girlfriend. What are you afraid of me for? " Nie Lingchun said it very righteously.


    Leonard was speechless when he arrived.


    Nima, why am I so afraid of you? Don''t you have any force in your heart?


    Just like last time in the gym, in front of so many people, it was not you who almost beat me up!


    Although he thought so, on the surface, Li Nan didn''t dare to have any unpleasant performance, so he had to keep a smiling face.


    "Well, sister Chun, what''s the matter with you?" Li Nan asked with a smile.


    "Don''t leave after school this afternoon. I have something to do with you!" Nie Lingchun said directly.


    "Ah? What''s up? " Li Nan was surprised.


    "Why are you asking so many questions? You won''t know then!" Nie Lingchun is very impatient.


    "Remember, don''t go at that time. If you dare to go..."


    Then Nie Lingchun stretched out her slender jade finger, twisted it hard on Li Nan''s face, and said coldly, "you look good!"


    Leaving this, Nie Lingchun ignored Li Nan and turned away directly.


    Looking at Nie Lingchun''s back, Li Nan couldn''t help feeling bitter.


    Nima, for the virtue of this violent woman, if she finds something good for herself, she will really see a ghost!


    However, Li Nan trembled at the thought of Nie Lingchun''s cruel means. He couldn''t go, but he didn''t have the courage.


    In fact, even if Li Nan wanted to escape, he didn''t have that chance at all, because he hadn''t finished school yet. He saw that Nie Lingchun was waiting outside the corridor.


    Naturally, all the students in the class have seen the emergence of Nie Lingchun.


    For a moment, everyone cast a burst of envious eyes on Li Nan.


    Nima, this poor ratio doesn''t know what virtue he accumulated in his last life. He has such good luck in this life that he can get the favor of such a super beauty as Nie Da school flower!


    "Wocao, brother Nan, I didn''t expect that even Colonel Nie was conquered by you. You''re too awesome!" Wang pangzi exclaimed.


    "I just came to you at noon, and now I''m looking for you again. Nie Da''s school flower is really tight enough to stick to you!" Shao Chen also picked his eyebrows with a bad smile on his face.


    "Li Nan, what advanced experience have you mastered? Don''t forget to share it with us single dogs!" Han Hui also felt incredible that Li Nan could win such a beautiful woman as Nie Lingchun.


    Listening to the admiration of the brothers, Li Nan''s heart was hard to say.


    Now Li Nan is desperate. After school, he can only report to Nie Lingchun honestly.


    Just out of the classroom, Li Nan saw Nie Lingchun leaning against the fence and waiting.


    Seeing Nie Lingchun''s dress today, Li Nan couldn''t help brightening his eyes.


    Under Nie Lingchun, she was wearing a light blue cowboy shorts, a very short one. Her two snow-white legs showed up without cover.


    Perhaps because of the perennial practice of Taekwondo, Nie Lingchun''s leg muscles should be tighter, but it''s not that exaggerated muscle. Instead of affecting any beauty, it makes her more wild charm and more moving curve.


    Nie Lingchun is wearing a pure white T-shirt. Because the T-shirt is relatively tight, as a result, her originally tall mountain is even more exaggerated at the moment.


    I''m afraid any man in the world will definitely covet such a beautiful scenery.


    Li Nan was no exception. At the moment, when he saw the spectacular scenery in front of Nie Lingchun, he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and almost all his nose blood came out.


    Li Nan could not help but imagine how wonderful it would be if his relationship with this woman''s boyfriend and girlfriend was true. In that way, wouldn''t he have the opportunity to personally experience the beauty in front of him.


    Li Nan felt that it would definitely be a very happy thing.


    "Hey, what are you looking at!" Just when Li Nan was fascinated, Nie Lingchun suddenly said.


    "If you dare to stare at me again, believe it or not, I''ll pull out your eyes!" Nie Lingchun stretched out his hand and made a move to pick him towards Li Nan.


    Nie Lingchun wanted to be cruel, but perhaps because she was too beautiful, she looked a little cute at the moment.


    "Well, come with me."


    Nie Lingchun said and led Li Nan to the parking lot.


    After arriving at the parking lot, Nie Lingchun stopped in front of a beige minicooper.


    Li Nan was surprised to see Nie Lingchun''s car for the first time. He heard Shaochen say that this brand of car is also owned by BMW. It doesn''t look very impressive, but it''s not cheap.


    Li Nan immediately concluded that the conditions in Nie Lingchun''s family should still be very good. No wonder his character is so arrogant and domineering on weekdays.


    "What are you doing? Get in the car!" Nie Lingchun shouted.


    "Oh."


    Li Nan reacted and hurried into the car.


    Nie Lingchun didn''t stop. He directly started the car and left the school.


    Li Nan looked around the carriage.


    I saw that the decoration in the whole carriage was pink, and there was a Hello Kitty doll in the front.


    Seeing this, Li Nan was surprised. He didn''t expect that this woman usually looked so violent, but she would like such a lovely style in private. The contrast is too big.


    Of course, Li Nan only dared to think about these thoughts in his heart.


    In addition to these lovely styles, there is a very fresh perfume in the carriage. This little carriage is just like Nie Lingchun''s boudoir.


    After leaving the school, Nie Lingchun didn''t say a word and kept driving there seriously.


    Li Nan''s eyes, however, unconsciously glanced at Nie Lingchun.


    Looking at Nie Lingchun''s side from Li Nan''s position, it is simply an exaggerated scenery.


    It was as if the mountain was going to crumble. In addition, the place where the safety belt was held was too clever. Li Nan only felt that he might never see such a spectacular natural scenery in his life.


    In addition, there are Nie Lingchun''s beautiful legs.


    Because Nie Lingchun is wearing a pair of Cowboy SHORTS today. Now she is sitting there with a pair of big long legs, which makes Li Nan''s eyes almost look straight.


    "What are you looking at! If you dare to look at my leg again, believe it or not, I''ll kill you with one leg! " Just when Li Nan was fascinated, Nie Lingchun didn''t even look at him and shouted coldly.


    Hearing this, Li Nan quickly coughed and took back his eyes. He didn''t dare to set foot in that dangerous scenery anymore.


    "Well, sister Chun, where are you taking me?" Li Nan finally couldn''t help but ask.


    "Go to my house and meet my parents." Nie Lingchun said in a flat voice.


    Poof


    Hearing this, Li Nan almost gushed out his old blood.

 Chapter 191

    "Sister Chun, this... This is too fast!" Li Nan was shocked.


    Are you kidding? It''s nothing yet. I have to take myself to see my parents. How can Li Nan accept it.


    "What do you think? I don''t mean to let you see my parents. They''re always forcing me to introduce someone. I''m just trying to block you." Nie Lingchun saw Li Nan''s idea and said directly.


    "What..." Li Nan couldn''t accept it.


    Originally, he was pulled out by Nie Lingchun to pretend to be his boyfriend and deceive Xie Qing.


    But now, Nie Lingchun wants to take him to cheat her parents, which is different from cheating Xie Qing.


    "Sister Chun, I think I''d better forget it. How can I cheat your parents with you? Absolutely not!" Li Nan refused.


    "What''s wrong? I said yes!" Nie Lingchun''s tone is indisputable.


    "But... Forget it, sister Chun. Stop and let me go." The more Li Nan thought about it, the more he felt inappropriate.


    "Get off?" Nie Lingchun sneered, "when you get on my car, do you think you still have the possibility to go down?"


    "I......" Li Nanton was speechless.


    At this time, Linan realized that NIMA was on a thief ship!


    "Change this for me!" At this time, Nie Lingchun took out a paper bag from the co driver''s seat and threw it to Li Nan in the back row.


    "What is this?" Li Nan opened the paper bag curiously and saw that there was a suit inside, and it was Versace''s.


    Li Nan has heard of this brand. It is a famous luxury brand. This suit doesn''t cost 100000 yuan. It''s estimated that it can''t get down!


    "Sister Chun, just do you a favor. You don''t have to give me such valuable things." Li Nan instinctively thought the suit was given to him by Nie Lingchun.


    But Nie Lingchun couldn''t help laughing.


    "What do you think? Do you think I would be willing to give you such expensive clothes? Even if it''s a gift, I won''t give you such a loser, okay? "


    "What are you?" Li Nan was puzzled.


    "I rented this suit from someone else''s rental shop. My parents have poisonous eyes. Do you think they will believe that I can see a poor loser whose clothes add up to less than 200 yuan? Even if they believe it, they won''t agree with me with you. " Nie Lingchun sneered.


    Li Nan couldn''t help looking down at his clothes. Although he didn''t want to admit it, his clothes really didn''t match the beautiful girls from big families like Nie Lingchun.


    "So, don''t talk nonsense. Quickly change this dress for me, which can also give me a long face."


    "Well, then you''ll find a bathroom and stop the car later. I''ll go in and change it." Said Li Nan.


    "What bathroom are you looking for? Just change it in the car now!" Nie Lingchun said unhappily.


    "What? Change here?! " Li Nan was stunned.


    Are you kidding? Let yourself change clothes in front of this woman. It''s too bad to be a man?!


    "Otherwise, if you want to change, you can talk quickly. There''s so much nonsense! You still think I''ll peek at you?! " Nie Lingchun said impatiently.


    Hearing this, Li Nan was also a little angry.


    Nima, you said it yourself! Since you are not afraid of a woman, I am afraid of a big man!


    Therefore, Li Nan did not hesitate any more and directly began to take off his clothes in the back row.


    First the coat, then the pants.


    However, just then.


    "Li Nan, you bastard, why don''t you even wear underwear!" Nie Lingchun suddenly exclaimed.


    The scene in the rearview mirror just now almost blinded Nie Lingchun''s eyes. If it weren''t for driving, she would have covered her eyes by now.


    "Ah?" Li Nan couldn''t help but be stunned. He quickly looked down and couldn''t help lying in the slot.


    It turned out that when I took off my pants just now, I accidentally took off the one inside.


    "No... sorry, sister Chun, I didn''t mean to..."


    As soon as he thought that he had just accidentally exposed himself in front of the opposite party, Li Nan couldn''t help being ashamed, and his ears were hot.


    But immediately, Li Nan suddenly thought of something.


    "Wait, sister Chun, didn''t you say you wouldn''t peek?" Li Nan couldn''t help asking.


    "I..." said Li Nan, and Nie Lingchun was dumbfounded for a moment.


    In fact, she didn''t want to peek. She just took a curious look, but who ever thought she would see such a domineering scene.


    At the thought of the scene he accidentally saw just now, Nie Lingchun''s pretty face suddenly showed a touch of crimson.


    It''s no wonder that Nie Lingchun is a super beautiful woman, but because of her hot personality, those boys who pursue her are deterred. Even those who have the courage to express themselves are directly expelled by her.


    So, until now, Nie Lingchun hasn''t even talked about a love affair, and naturally he hasn''t seen that scene.


    Nie Lingchun never thought of himself. "Sister Chun, I''m sorry. I''ll answer the phone first."


    "Well, hurry up and don''t waste time!"


    Li Nan got off the bus and connected the phone.


    "Hello, Mr. Luo, what can I do for you?" Li Nan asked.


    "Oh, Mr. Li, thank you so much for today''s business. I Luo Jianzhang can''t repay you!" Luo Jianzhang''s voice was very excited.


    It is no wonder that after today''s stock market war with Jinding chamber of Commerce, their Roche Group not only successfully survived the crisis, but also the company''s shares rose directly, which can be described as a huge profit. How can Luo Jianzhang not be excited!

 Chapter 192

    "Oh, Mr. Luo, you''re welcome. It''s just a small effort. You don''t have to take it too seriously." Li Nan didn''t think much, so he said casually.


    To tell the truth, it was really just a small effort for Li Nan. After all, he just moved his mouth and dumped the matter to Xue ting.


    However, Li Nan''s words pierced Luo Jianzhang''s heart.


    In less than a day, it not only broke 60 companies, but also increased the market value of Roche Group by 10%. You always told me that it was just a small effort. I really want you to raise your hands and exercise your bones


    "President Luo, do you have anything else?" Nie Lingchun over there is still waiting. Li Nan doesn''t dare to delay any more.


    "Oh, actually, I have one more thing to discuss with you." Luo Jianzhang seems to have no confidence.


    "What''s up, you said." Asked Li Nan.


    "This..." Luo Jianzhang raised his head and looked in front of him.


    At this time, Luo Jianzhang''s not a small office has already been crowded with dark figures.


    These people are naturally the bosses of the hundred merchants alliance.


    At noon, these bosses have come here to find Luo Jianzhang. They first admit their mistakes and apologize, and then say good or bad. Luo Jianzhang agreed to make this call for them.


    To tell the truth, Luo Jianzhang really can''t refuse. You know, in the past, any one of these bosses didn''t know how many times his status and assets were higher than Luo Jianzhang. Luo Jianzhang didn''t even have the qualification to get acquainted with others.


    But now, because of Li Nan''s relationship, so many bosses come to the door together and beg him. Luo Jianzhang is really flattered and can''t refuse.


    Seeing Luo Jianzhang looked up at them, the bosses hurriedly made a gesture for help towards Luo Jianzhang. Luo Jianzhang had no way, so he continued: "yes, President Li, the people of Jinding chamber of Commerce came to me. They said, they want to see President Li. I don''t know whether President Li agrees or not?"


    "Jinding chamber of Commerce?" Hearing these four words, Li Nan first thought of Dou Tiangong.


    Li Nan thought that Dou Tiangong wanted to admit his mistake, so he asked Luo Jianzhang to call him.


    "Well, it''s just that I''m still outside." Li Nan didn''t think much, but said directly.


    "Well..." Luo Jianzhang just wanted to say, but when he looked up, the bosses were begging one by one.


    Luo Jianzhang had no choice but to say, "President Li, it''s inconvenient for you to say the location. I''ll let them find you?"


    Li Nan thought for a moment. Anyway, after he went to see her parents with Nie Lingchun later, there would be nothing else, so he directly said, "well, I''m in Guiyuan community in the south of the city. If they want to come, let them wait for me at the door of the community."


    "Well, thank you, President Li!"


    Luo Jianzhang hung up here, and all the bosses there were pleasantly surprised.


    "Mr. Luo, we will never forget your great kindness!"


    "Yes, we will remember your kindness!"


    Looking at these bosses who had no qualification to connect and touch before, Luo Jianzhang was also inexplicably excited with a grateful look on his face at the moment.


    "Well, let''s hurry over. If President Li is in a hurry, it''s not good!" Luo Jianzhang reminded.


    "Yes, yes, let''s hurry!"


    After that, hundreds of bosses hurried to find them and ran out. After they went downstairs, they got into their own cars and rushed to Guiyuan community.


    At this time, Guiyuan community.


    "Li Nan, are you ready?" Nie Lingchun was impatient.


    "OK, come right away!" After hanging up the phone, Li Nan hurried to Nie Lingchun.


    "Remember what I just said and show me well!"


    Nie Lingchun finally arranged a sentence, then hugged Li Nan''s arm and walked to the door of the villa.


    Being held by Nie Lingchun, Li Nan was surprised. There was no way. It was really that Nie Lingchun''s arm was too big. Holding Li Nan''s arm in this way, Li Nan could immediately clearly feel the fullness and fullness in front of each other, which made Li Nan feel a little confused.


    However, Li Nan couldn''t help thinking that Nie Lingchun had pushed away the villa and walked in directly with his arm in his arm.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw a middle-aged woman in her 40s and 50s, wearing a long black skirt, standing there.


    This woman is none other than Nie Lingchun''s mother, Xing Yanfang.


    "Ling Chun, who is this?" Xing Yanfang saw Li Nan beside Nie Lingchun at a glance and couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    "Oh, let me formally introduce you. This is my boyfriend. His name is Li Nan." Nie Lingchun said, not forgetting to pinch Li Nan''s arm with his hand.


    Li Nan quickly responded, "good aunt!"


    "What? Boyfriend?! " Xing Yanfang was stunned, and her eyes immediately looked at Li Nan.


    Of course, she can see at a glance that Li Nan''s suits are high-end goods. It should be a good family, but their Nie family has enough capital. Only their family is good, but they are far from meeting their requirements.


    "Ling Chun, are you kidding! You know your uncle Hou will bring Hou Shuai to meet you today. You even brought a boyfriend back. Are you sincere against us? " Xing Yanfang didn''t shy away. In front of Li Nan, she yelled directly at Nie Lingchun.


    "I don''t have it! Don''t you just want me to find a boyfriend? I have boyfriends now, so you don''t have to introduce me again in the future! " Nie Lingchun retorted impolitely.


    "What about hou Shuai? They are about to arrive. Now let''s explain to Uncle Hou! " Xing Yanfang rebuked.


    "That''s easy. Just tell them I already have a boyfriend!" Nie Lingchun answered naturally.


    "Well, you Nie Lingchun, I think you''re itching again, aren''t you?" Xing Yanfang was about to wave her broom and greet Nie Lingchun.


    Seeing the quarrel between the mother and daughter, Li Nan could hardly get in touch.


    Now he finally understood that where did Nie Lingchun learn his domineering character? He got the true biography of her mother!


    "You hit me, you''d better hit me in the face and break my face, so you don''t have to introduce me to my boyfriend!" Nie Lingchun looked confident.


    "Anyway, Li Nan and I are true love. I won''t like others!" Nie Lingchun said, deliberately holding Li Nan tighter, and deliberately leaning his head against Li Nan''s shoulder.


    To tell the truth, Li Nan still enjoyed this moment. After all, such a big and beautiful beauty took the initiative to hold herself, which is what countless men dream of.


    However, at the moment, Nie Lingchun was used as a shield. Facing Xing Yanfang''s hostile eyes, Li Nan was a little embarrassed.


    "If you want to marry my Nie Hongzhen''s daughter, you have to have that capital!" Just then, not far from the living room, a voice suddenly came.


    On the sofa, a man who had been reading the newspaper finally put down the newspaper and was looking at Li Nan seriously.


    This man is Nie Lingchun''s father, Nie Hongzhen.


    To tell the truth, at first sight of Nie Hongzhen, Li Nan was still nervous, because Nie Hongzhen''s appearance gave people a very severe feeling.


    Moreover, Nie Hongzhen''s aura is really strong, which is obviously the posture of the superior.


    To tell the truth, even if Nie Hongzhen is really his future father-in-law, Li Nan may be nervous when he sees him, not to mention that Li Nan is just a fake.


    Now, Li Nan only feels that he may reveal his stuffing at any time in front of Nie Hongzhen.


    "Your name is Li Nan, isn''t it? What do you do at home?" Nie Hongzhen asked with a straight face.


    "This......" Li Nan was stunned.


    "My parents do import and export business abroad." Said Li Nan.


    This statement was explained by Nie Lingchun before, in order to cheat Nie Lingchun''s parents.


    Moreover, Nie Lingchun specially asked Li Nan to say that his parents are abroad, because Nie Hongzhen is from Shanghai and Shanghai business circle after all. If Li Nan''s parents are doing business in Longcheng, Nie Hongzhen must go deep into it. I''m afraid it will reveal the truth.

 Chapter 193

    Sure enough, hearing Li Nan''s words, Nie Hongzhen''s eyes looked at Li Nan and immediately relaxed a little.


    "Import and export abroad? That must be very profitable? " Xing Yanfang also hurried over, and her face was already smiling.


    "That... Careless." Li Nan was also surprised to see such a big change in Nie Lingchun''s parents'' attitude.


    "Li Nan, you are too modest. Didn''t you say last time that your parents'' company can make tens of millions a year? It''s not just careless." Nie Lingchun lost no time to add.


    Nie Lingchun still knows his parents better. What they care most about in finding a boyfriend for themselves is each other''s family conditions.


    Therefore, Nie Lingchun deliberately made Li Nan richer, so as to naturally arouse the favor of his parents.


    Sure enough, when Nie Lingchun said this, her mother Xing Yanfang''s face suddenly showed a surprise.


    "Can you make tens of millions a year? Is this true? " Such a large profit, even compared with Hou Shuai, is not bad at all.


    "Well, that''s right." Li Nan had no choice but to admit it.


    On hearing this, Xing Yanfang''s face was more surprised.


    She had no hope for her daughter''s boyfriend, but now it seems that the boy in front of her seems to be very good, no worse than Hou Shuai, and her daughter is happy. This is also a good thing to have the best of both worlds.


    For a time, Xing Yanfang could not help but feel more favorable towards the boy named Li Nan.


    Nie Hongzhen, on the other side, heard that Li Nan''s family could earn tens of millions a year, and some took him seriously.


    To tell the truth, if this is true, Nie Hongzhen will not object.


    However, today, Nie Hongzhen invited Hou Shuai''s family to come, but not only to introduce Nie Lingchun to them, but also other things.


    "Well, Li Nan, I don''t have much opinion about you and Ling Chun for the time being." Nie Hongzhen finally let go.


    Hearing this, Nie Lingchun''s face suddenly showed a surprise.


    She knew that if dad said so, it would be tacit approval of his relationship with Li Nan, and his plan would be successful. In the future, he would no longer need to be forced by his parents to have a blind date!


    However, before Nie Lingchun was happy, he just listened to Nie Hongzhen and said, "however, our family has made an appointment with important guests today, so I think it''s better for you to avoid today."


    Nie Hongzhen''s words are more tactful, but even if they are more tactful, Li Nan can hear that he is already ordering guests.


    "Dad, Li Nan is my boyfriend. How can you drive him away!" Nie Lingchun was directly unhappy.


    At least she brought Li Nan home. It hasn''t been two minutes. My father is going to drive him out. It''s too much.


    "How long have you known him? Do you know him? Even if his family''s company can really make tens of millions of profits a year, do you know whether the company''s specific operation is stable and whether it will suddenly go bankrupt? " Nie Hongzhen is a businessman, so his consideration is more comprehensive.


    However, when Nie Hongzhen said these things, he was completely in front of Li Nan without any taboo. It was like he didn''t pay attention to Li Nan.


    In fact, Li Nan didn''t intend to make Nie Hongzhen look up to him. He was forced by Nie Lingchun today. Now he really wants to leave here quickly.


    "Well, who... Li Nan, right? There''s nothing for you here. Go back first!" Nie Hongzhen said directly and impolitely.


    "Dad, how can you do this!" Nie Lingchun was very angry.


    "Oh, it''s all right. I happen to have something to do, so I''ll go back first." Li Nan said he was leaving.


    "Don''t go! Did I let you go? You dare to go! " Nie Lingchun shouted directly.


    Li Nan was so frightened that he stopped quickly.


    He wanted to go, but at the thought of Nie Lingchun''s fist, he couldn''t help being counselled.


    Now Li Nan is sandwiched between Nie Hongzhen and Nie Lingchun. For a moment, I don''t know what to do.


    While they were deadlocked, the doorbell suddenly rang.


    "It must be president Hou. They are coming!" Xing Yanfang suddenly became a little nervous.


    After all, they were supposed to introduce their daughter to their son, but now their daughter has brought a boyfriend directly. What''s the matter if they bump into each other.


    "You, quickly hide upstairs for me. You can''t come down until our side is over!" Nie Hongzhen said coldly to Li Nan.


    "Oh, all right." Li Nan is speechless.


    Nima, I''m just pretending to be a boyfriend. Why do I have to hide now like being caught and raped.


    After Li Nan said this, he was ready to hide upstairs. However, he hadn''t moved here, but he was dragged back by Nie Lingchun. He almost fell into the arms of Nie Lingchun''s mountain.


    "Hide what hide! We haven''t done anything wrong. Why should we hide? " Nie Lingchun said strongly.


    "You..." Nie Hongzhen was so angry with Nie Lingchun.


    "That Hou Shuai doesn''t want to see me, so I''ll see you."


    With that, Nie Lingchun went directly to open the door.


    "No!" Nie Hongzhen wants to stop it.


    Unfortunately, he was still a step slow. Before Nie Hongzhen spoke, Nie Lingchun over there opened the door.


    At this time, I saw a middle-aged woman dressed like a lady standing there with a smile on her face.


    This woman is Nie Hongzhen, the wife of President Hou, Mrs. Hou.


    Next to her, there was a boy dressed in high-end suits and fashionable clothes.


    The boy looks handsome and has the confident smile often seen on the faces of rich children.


    This boy is Nie Hongzhen. They were going to introduce Nie Lingchun as a boyfriend. Hou Shuai.


    "Mrs. Hou, you''re here!" Nie Hongzhen was still arguing with his daughter, but when he saw Mrs. Hou and them, he immediately put on a kind smile.


    "Yes, yes." Mrs. Hou smiled.


    Then, when Mrs. Hou''s eyes fell on Nie Lingchun, she couldn''t help brightening her eyes.


    "Mr. Nie, this is your daughter. She looks so beautiful!" Mrs. Hou was obviously very satisfied with Nie Lingchun.


    Not only is Mrs. Hou satisfied, but Hou Shuai standing aside is also very satisfied with the girl in front of her.


    Originally, Hou Shuai was very upset when his parents said he wanted to introduce him to a girlfriend.


    After all, he is also a real rich second generation. There are countless women who have played. How can he lack female friends around him.


    However, when he saw the photo of Nie Lingchun given to him by his father, he immediately changed his mind.


    I can''t help it. Nie Lingchun''s appearance is too beautiful. One of the four school flowers recognized by Longcheng university is not in vain.


    The key is that Nie Lingchun has such a beautiful appearance and such a hot figure, especially her two exaggerated mountains, which fascinates Hou Shuai.


    Hou Shuai has played with a lot of girls, but she has never had such an excellent girl as Nie Lingchun.


    To tell the truth, Hou Shuai had some unhealthy thoughts about this girl when he saw the photo of Nie Lingchun.


    Therefore, Hou Shuai changed his mind and promised to come and participate in the blind date.


    And the fact did not disappoint Hou Shuai.


    When Hou Shuai saw Nie Lingchun standing in front of him with a white T-shirt and cowboy shorts, he couldn''t help but brighten his eyes.


    His eyes could not help looking at Nie Lingchun''s hot figure carefully. At the same time, the thoughts in his mind began to move again.


    At the thought of the best girl in front of him, he can immediately become his girlfriend, and then he can soon put his bold ideas into practice. Hou Shuai couldn''t help swallowing in his heart.


    As for the so-called talking about boyfriend and girlfriend and even getting married? He never thought about hou Shuai.


    Anyway, he knew that Nie Lingchun''s father wanted his father this time, so he wanted to fix the marriage. At that time, he was tired of playing. It''s a big deal to directly say that the two people have different personalities.


    But Hou Shuai felt that the girl in front of him was so excellent that he would not be tired for a while.

 Chapter 194

    At this time, Nie Lingchun naturally noticed the eyes of Hou Shuai in front of him.


    Nie Lingchun is not stupid. How can he not know what the other party''s eyes look at him represent.


    For a time, Nie Lingchun''s heart was more disgusted with the guy who was about to date himself.


    Dandy, wretch!


    Nie Lingchun''s heart has defined the Hou Shuai in front of him.


    As a result, Nie Lingchun''s face immediately became gloomy, and his eyes were also a little cold.


    At this time, Hou Shuai in front of him noticed the bad expression on Nie Lingchun''s face. Then he realized that his eyes seemed too red and embarrassed. He coughed and took back his eyes.


    Nie Lingchun cut Hou Shuai with his eyes and ignored him.


    In fact, if it weren''t for the face of her parents and Nie Lingchun''s temper, the other party would dare to stare at her, she would have beaten the other party so that she didn''t know her mother.


    For this kind of the secret fight between Nie Lingchun and Hou Shuai, parents of the both sides didn''t notice, and they were still exchanging cordial greetings.


    "Thank you, Mrs. Hou. Your handsome Hou is a real talent! Ha ha... "Xing Yanfang also praised with a smile on her face.


    "Hahaha, they are all talented women, talented women!" Mrs. Hou is not modest.


    "It would be great if the two children could make a pair, ha ha..." Xing Yanfang said initiatively.


    "Well... It still depends on their fate, ha ha..." Mrs. Hou left some way for her son.


    "You see, you patronize and talk. Mrs. Hou, please come in quickly, ha ha..." Xing Yanfang immediately invited Mrs. Hou Shuai and them into the living room.


    "Why, didn''t Hou and Sihong come?" After entering the living room, Nie Hongzhen glanced at the door and asked suspiciously.


    "Oh, Sihong will be here soon, but Lao Hou may not be able to come today. It''s said that there is something busy in the chamber of Commerce today. You know, Lao Hou has a higher position in the chamber of Commerce, so of course there are more things." Mrs. Hou explained and showed off her husband''s status deliberately.


    "That''s right, that''s right. President Hou, as a director of Jinding chamber of Commerce, must be busy. Ha ha..." Nie Hongzhen said with a smile.


    Although Nie Hongzhen didn''t show much, it''s not difficult to see that he was disappointed that Hou didn''t come in person.


    After all, in addition to matching up his daughter with Hou Shuai, his main purpose today is to discuss things with President Hou.


    At this time, Mrs. Hou seemed to see Nie Hongzhen''s mind at a glance and said with a smile: "don''t worry, Mr. Nie. Our old Hou said before that about your application to join the Jinding chamber of Commerce. After he met the president today, he will certainly take the time to tell him. You can rest assured."


    Hearing this, Nie Hongzhen was overjoyed.


    "Really? That would be great! Mrs. Hou, you must thank Mr. Hou for me! "


    You know, in order to join the Jinding chamber of Commerce and let his company get the light of the Jinding chamber of Commerce, Nie Hongzhen has spent a lot of effort. Now I hear that President Hou wants to speak well for himself directly in front of the president. Even if it''s eight or nine, Nie Hongzhen is naturally very excited.


    "It''s all right, it''s a piece of cake, ha ha..." Mrs. Hou looked proud.


    At this time, Li Nan couldn''t help laughing bitterly when he heard the dialogue between Nie Hongzhen and Mrs. Hou.


    Why is it Jinding chamber of commerce again?


    It seems that the influence of Jinding chamber of Commerce in Longcheng business circle is really strong enough. It seems that all businessmen with some achievements have sharpened their heads and want to squeeze in.


    However, Li Nan just thought about these thoughts in his mind, and naturally he wouldn''t talk much.


    At this time, Hou Shuai saw Li Nan who was held by Nie Lingchun in front of him.


    "Who are you?" Hou Shuai asked impolitely.


    At this moment, Nie Hongzhen and Xing Yanfang became nervous.


    Just now they were only talking to Mrs. Hou, but they forgot the big trouble of Li Nan.


    "Oh, he is..." Nie Hongzhen took the lead in saying that Li Nan was just a distant cousin of Nie Lingchun to cover up the facts.


    However, Nie Hongzhen didn''t finish this sentence, but he only heard that Nie Lingchun over there had directly opened his mouth.


    "His name is Li Nan. He is my boyfriend!" Nie Lingchun answered very simply.


    Nie Hongzhen on one side almost died of anger when he heard this.


    Mrs. Hou could not help frowning at this time.


    "What? Your boyfriend?! " Mrs. Hou''s smiling face suddenly looked ugly and was replaced by a sneer.


    "I said Mr. Nie, you are really good enough. Your daughters have boyfriends, and they even fooled us and said they would introduce them to Hou Shuai!" Mrs. Hou snorted coldly.


    "No, Mrs. Hou, don''t get me wrong. We just know..." Nie Hongzhen quickly explained.


    "This has brought people home. How dare you say you just knew that you lied to ghosts!" Mrs. Hou was very rude.


    "Mrs. Hou, don''t be angry. Let''s have something to say..." Xing Yanfang hurriedly advised with a smiling face.


    "Angry? Do you think I need to be angry with people like you?! " Mrs. Hou said angrily.


    "I tell you, our Hou family is also famous in Longcheng, and not all cats and dogs can enter our Hou family. You fool our Hou family. Our Hou family still doesn''t like your second-hand goods with a boyfriend! " Mrs. Hou was so angry that she directly scolded.


    "Who do you say is second-hand goods? You have the ability to tell me again!" Nie Lingchun was tough by nature. When he heard that the old woman dared to scold herself as a second-hand goods, he was so angry that he waved his hand and hit Mrs. Hou in the face.


    "Nie Lingchun!" Nie Hongzhen roared at this time.


    You can see from Nie Hongzhen''s appearance that he is really angry.


    Even though Nie Lingchun was overbearing, he didn''t dare to confront his father, so he had to put away his fist angrily.


    "OK, OK, Nie Hongzhen, we''re kind enough to come to your appointment today. You''re not only fooling us, but also trying to beat people!" Mrs. Hou was directly unreasonable.


    "Mrs. Hou, you... Don''t be angry. Ling Chun has such a bad temper. Don''t see things in general with her!" Nie Hongzhen hurriedly made amends with a smiling face.


    You know, Mr. Hou''s wealth is much higher than his own, and he is also a director of Jinding chamber of Commerce. If he really offends others, he will have a hard time in the future.


    "That''s right, Mrs. Hou. You mustn''t see her like a little girl." Xing Yanfang is also accompanied by a smiling face.


    Nie Hongzhen and Xing Yanfang are like a pair of servants, trying to please Mrs. Hou.


    "I don''t care about her little girl, but what about you? Your daughters have boyfriends and introduced them to Hou Shuai. You obviously despise our family!" Mrs. Hou was very rude.


    "Well... How dare we! Mrs. Hou, we can swear to God that we just learned about it! " Xing Yanfang had no choice but to swear to win trust.


    "What? Is this true? " Mrs. Hou is a little skeptical.


    "Yes, and we don''t agree with Ling Chun''s boyfriend at all!" Nie Hongzhen said directly.


    Nie Hongzhen can see now that even if Li Nan''s parents do big business abroad, it has no impact on him, but if he offends president Hou, it will have a great impact on him. Therefore, he would rather stand on President Hou''s side now.


    "Dad, how do you..."


    "Shut up!" Before Nie Lingchun could speak, Nie Hongzhen shouted angrily.


    Nie Lingchun was so angry that he didn''t dare to talk.


    "Are you telling the truth?" Mrs. Hou''s attitude eased a little.


    "Of course, it''s true!" Nie Hongzhen said quickly.


    "Well, then you can get rid of this superfluous guy quickly, so as not to hinder my eyes here!" Mrs. Hou looked at Li Nan and shouted impatiently.

 Chapter 195

    "OK, I''ll drive him out now!" Nie Hongzhen didn''t even think about it, so he directly agreed.


    "You!" Nie Hongzhen pointed to Li Nan and shouted coldly, "get out of here. You''re not welcome here!"


    "What?! Dad, why should you drive Li Nan away! If you drive him away, I''ll go too! " Nie Lingchun said, so he would take Li Nan and leave together.


    "Ling Chun, what are you doing? You dare not even listen to your father!" Xing Yanfang shouted coldly.


    Nie Lingchun looked unconvinced, but after all, she was her parents, but she didn''t dare to fool around.


    Hearing Nie Hongzhen''s words, Li Nan was also very helpless.


    Nie Hongzhen''s driving attitude naturally made Li Nan a little unhappy, but anyway, he didn''t want to stay here. Since he had such an opportunity, of course, he wouldn''t refuse.


    "Well, Ling Chun, I''ll leave first."


    After saying this, Li Nan would open the door and leave directly.


    But just then, the door was suddenly opened from the outside.


    Then, a girl dressed in fashion and beauty came in from the outside and just met Li Nan.


    The girl was stunned when she saw Li Nan in front of her. It seemed that she thought of something.


    Then, the girl suddenly exclaimed, "Li Nan? You... Why are you here?! "


    Hearing this cry, Li Nanton was a little confused. He looked at the girl in front of him for a long time and finally remembered that the girl seemed to be a classmate in high school, but Li Nan forgot her specific name.


    At this time, Mrs. Hou, who was behind her, said unexpectedly, "why, Sihong, do you know this boy?"


    Hearing this, Li Nan finally thought of it.


    Yes, my high school classmate''s name seems to be Hou Sihong!


    Now, it seems that Hou Sihong is the daughter of Mrs. Hou and the sister of Hou Shuai!


    Linan couldn''t help feeling, NIMA, it''s too coincidental.


    At this time, Hou Sihong couldn''t help laughing when she heard her mother''s question, "yes, of course. He was a famous'' man of the hour ''when he was in our school in high school!"


    Hou Sihong''s words are meaningful and obviously don''t seem like any good words.


    "By the way, Li Nan, you haven''t answered me yet. Isn''t this uncle Nie''s home? Why are you here?" Hou Sihong asked.


    "This......" Li Nan was speechless for a moment and didn''t know how to answer.


    "He wants to pursue your uncle Nie''s daughter, but now he has been kicked out by your uncle Nie!" Mrs. Hou said grimly.


    "What? Chasing uncle Nie''s daughter? Just him? Ha ha...... "Hou Sihong immediately laughed as if she had heard the most ridiculous joke in the world, and couldn''t stop at all.


    Seeing Hou Sihong''s appearance, he immediately laughed at Mrs. Hou, Nie Hongzhen and Xing Yanfang.


    "Sihong, what''s the matter with you? What''s so funny? " Mrs. Hou asked puzzled.


    For a long time, Hou Sihong finally stopped laughing and said out of breath, "Mom, uncle Nie, do you know why I said he was a ''man of the moment'' in our school when he was in high school?"


    "Why?" Mrs. Hou was stunned and said suspiciously, "isn''t he superior?"


    "What''s outstanding? Ha ha... "Hou Sihong sneered again." if he has anything outstanding, it may be that he is poorer than others, ha ha... "


    "What?" Mrs. Hou couldn''t help but be stunned.


    "No, he said that his parents do import and export business abroad and make tens of millions of profits a year..." Xing Yanfang said incredulously.


    "Doing import and export business abroad? Tens of millions a year? Hahaha, no, you all believe such lies! I''m going to laugh to death, ha ha...... "Hou Sihong said, and couldn''t help laughing again.


    "Sihong, you mean this boy is lying?" Mrs. Hou has heard the meaning.


    "Of course! Do you know what his parents do? When he was in high school, his mother was just a waiter in a hot pot shop, and his father was even more funny, just a rag picker! That''s why he dares to say that his parents are doing import and export business abroad, tens of millions a year. I think he''s poor and crazy. He''s daydreaming! Ha ha...... "Hou Sihong said with a sneer.


    "What? waiter? Pick up junk?! " Xing Yanfang and Nie Hongzhen were completely shocked when they heard this.


    Mrs. Hou laughed directly at the moment, "hahaha, old Nie, I think there''s really something wrong with your eyes. Your daughter found such a garbage boyfriend who can''t get on the stage. You''re still in the dark. I think you really need to see a doctor, hahaha..."


    Hearing this, Nie Hongzhen and Xing Yanfang immediately felt that they had no face. Their faces were green and white.


    "So, Li Nan, with your status, you dare to rob my brother''s girlfriend. You don''t pee and take photos. Are you qualified?" Hou Sihong looked at Li Nan and snorted sarcastically.


    Looking at Hou Sihong with a sneer in front of him, Li Nan''s impression of the girl finally became clear again.


    He finally remembered that Hou Sihong had mocked himself more than once when he was in high school. He also laughed at his father as a rag picker in front of the whole class.


    Li Nan felt that when he was in high school, everyone was still young and not mature. They even mocked themselves. But now, everyone has long been an adult. Hou Sihong mocked himself as before, which made Li Nan feel very angry.


    At this time, Nie Lingchun suddenly stood up.


    "He has this qualification, I has the final say!" Nie Lingchun looked very domineering.


    "Also, what you said just now is the situation of their family in high school. On the third day, scholars still looked at each other with new eyes. What''s more, it''s been so many years now. Are you so sure that Linan''s family is still that kind of situation? " Nie Lingchun said discontentedly.


    "This..." Hou Sihong had nothing to say for a moment. After all, she had not seen Li Nan for many years. How could she know what was going on at Li Nan''s home now.


    At this time, Hou Shuai, who had not spoken much just now, suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Miss Nie, uncle Nie, I think you may really be fooled by this boy this time!" Hou Shuai''s face wore a confident smile.


    "Why are you so sure?" Nie Lingchun said coldly.


    "Because, if I guessed right, the Versace suit on him should be rented!" Hou Shuai said with confidence.


    Hearing this, Nie Lingchun''s heart couldn''t help clicking, and the secret way was bad.


    Nie Hongzhen and Xing Yanfang were surprised again.


    "What? Rented clothes?! " Xing Yanfang exclaimed inconceivably.


    "That''s right!" Hou Shuai nodded.


    "In fact, just now, when I came in, I accidentally saw a bag in the car at the door, which said ''Yashi rental shop''! As far as I know, it''s a shop that specializes in renting men''s high-end clothes. "


    "I didn''t really care much at that time, but now when my sister says so, I think it must have something to do with this guy. After all, no one should disdain to rent clothes for us."


    Hou Shuai looked calm and relaxed, and his mouth still had that kind of proud and confident sneer.


    Hearing this, Nie Hongzhen and Xing Yanfang were not calm at once.


    "OK, you bastard, cheated us into our house!" Nie Hongzhen became angry with shame.


    "Just a garbage boy like you, you still want to chase Ling Chun of our family. It''s a toad that wants to eat swan meat!" Xing Yanfang also scolded directly.


    "Mom and Dad, don''t listen to Hou Shuai''s nonsense, Li Nan... He''s not that kind of person!" Nie Lingchun wants to speak for Li Nan, but unfortunately, she originally came up with the bad idea of renting clothes, so she has no confidence at all.


    "Hum, I know that the clothes in the rental shop are marked in order to prevent being transferred. Don''t you know if this guy is the kind of person who asks him to pick off his clothes? " Hou Shuai''s face was full of proud sneers.

 Chapter 196

    Hou Shuai''s words are actually incitement.


    Sure enough, as soon as Hou Shuai said this, they immediately agreed with his wife Nie Hongzhen.


    "Yes, take off your coat now. Let''s see what you are!" Xing Yanfang shouted coldly.


    "Did you hear that? Take off your coat quickly. Don''t you still boast that your parents have money? You''re showing us!" Mrs. Hou hummed coldly.


    For a moment, Li Nan became the target of public criticism. Mrs. Hou, Xing Yanfang, and they all scolded for a while.


    "Just like you, you dare to argue with my brother for a girlfriend. I won''t pick your clothes for you. Let everyone see what you are!"


    As Hou Sihong said, he rushed forward to drag Linan''s coat down.


    "Enough! You''ve gone too far! " Nie Lingchun couldn''t see it anymore. He pushed Hou Sihong aside.


    "Li Nan, he is also my boyfriend. How can you treat him like this!" Nie Lingchun shouted angrily.


    "Ling Chun, when is it? You still believe him. He is a liar and a poor garbage boy!" Xing Yanfang complained.


    At this time, Hou Sihong on one side said with a sneer: "why, beauty Nie didn''t know he was a poor ratio before?"


    Hou Sihong said this plainly, but it obviously meant something. It was completely meant to deliberately sow discord.


    Sure enough, when Hou Sihong said this, Nie Hongzhen and Xing Yanfang immediately frowned.


    "Ling Chun, did you really know before?" Xing Yanfang looked serious.


    "Are you hiding something from us?" Nie Hongzhen guessed that once Nie Lingchun admitted, he would be completely angry.


    "I......" Nie Lingchun didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    Although Nie Lingchun is very arrogant and domineering in school, she can''t do this in front of her parents. Like others, she is still afraid of her parents.


    However, just then, Li Nan suddenly said, "you''re right. My parents really don''t do import and export, and this suit is really rented from the rental shop!"


    "What?!" Hearing that Li Nan took the initiative to admit, Nie Hongzhen and them were all a little surprised.


    "However, this matter has nothing to do with Ling Chun. She was just cheated by me." Li Nan added.


    In fact, from the performance of these people just now, Li Nan has long been impatient with them.


    Especially Hou Sihong''s family. Their snobbish appearance only made Li Nan feel sick.


    For such people, Li Nan really didn''t want to see them for a second.


    However, before leaving, Li Nan felt that it was necessary to avoid causing some trouble for Nie Lingchun.


    In addition to the fact that he had promised her to help, there was another important point, that is, just now, under the situation that everyone was sneering at him, Nie Lingchun even stood up for himself many times, which still moved Li Nan a little.


    Therefore, before Li Nan left, he took all the blame for renting clothes on himself.


    "Well, you admit it! You liar! " Xing Yanfang pointed to Li Nan and scolded.


    "With such family conditions, I still want to compete with our handsome family. I''m really laughing to death!" Mrs. Hou said grimly.


    "I can''t even afford to buy clothes. I have to cheat girls by renting clothes. Ha ha, it seems that you are still as poor as before!" Hou Sihong said with a sneer.


    After hearing that Li Nan actually admitted it, Hou Sihong and others all ridiculed Li Nan.


    Nie Hongzhen, however, was trembling with anger at the moment.


    At least Nie Hongzhen is a successful businessman, but he didn''t expect that he would be cheated by a poor boy today, and still in front of Mrs. Hou. Even because of the poor boy in front of him, he almost fell out with the Hou family, which makes Nie Hongzhen hate the poor boy in front of him!


    "I don''t want to see you for a second now. Get out of here! Get out! " Nie Hongzhen pointed to Li Nan and roared.


    In fact, Li Nan can understand Nie Hongzhen''s mood at this time. After all, anyone who is deceived by others will be angry.


    Therefore, Li Nan didn''t say much. After saying goodbye to Nie Lingchun, he turned and left the villa.


    While Li Nan turned and left, he heard the voice of Hou Shuai behind him.


    "Sister, I think you''re right. Some people pick up junk at home in high school. Maybe a few years later, his family is still a junk picker, because they may be destined to pick up junk all their life, ha ha..." Hou Shuai sneered.


    "Yes, yes, he won''t do anything in his life, hahaha..." Hou Sihong echoed and smiled.


    If Li Nan had been just an ordinary person before and his family was still poor, he would have been very angry and even had to quarrel with each other after hearing this.


    But now, do you have any money in your family, do you have any promise, and do they evaluate them?


    Of course not!


    Even if they like, they don''t even have a chance to lift their shoes.


    Therefore, Li Nan didn''t hear what Hou Shuai and Hou Sihong said, so he closed the door and left.


    After leaving the villa, Li Nan was going to take a taxi directly back.


    But then he suddenly thought that he and Jinding chamber of Commerce seemed to have made an appointment to meet at the door of the community.


    Therefore, Li Nan walked out of the community directly and prepared to wait at the door of the community for a while.


    At this time, in the villa.


    After Linan left, Mrs. Hou and they still ridiculed Linan.


    "Even such a poor boy dares to pretend to be a rich man. The temperament of rich children like our little handsome is different. Can he pretend to be?" Mrs. Hou looked disdainful and despised Li Nan. At the same time, she didn''t forget to praise her son.


    "Yes, that guy was a wonderful flower when he went to school. His family was very poor. If his father hadn''t picked up junk, he might not be able to afford to go to school. I said uncle Nie, you really are. Even such people can deceive you. You really have to be more careful in the future! " Hou Sihong shook her head helplessly, looking speechless.


    "Yes, it''s our fault this time. We didn''t see that the boy was a liar and almost had a misunderstanding with Mrs. Hou. I''m really sorry!" Although she was taught a lesson by Hou Sihong''s younger generation, Xing Yanfang didn''t dare to say much at the moment, so she had to apologize.


    "Ling Chun is to blame for this time! It''s a shame to be cheated by others without knowing it! " Nie Hongzhen looked at Nie Lingchun with a cold face.


    At this time, Nie Lingchun was trapped in a trance.


    She was still thinking about the black pot Li Nan had just carried for herself.


    In fact, in Nie Lingchun''s heart, Li Nan is completely a loser. Otherwise, he wouldn''t even have his girlfriend robbed and dare not fart.


    Nie Lingchun felt that like Li Nan, he was not even a man. He didn''t have any masculinity at all.


    However, just now, in order not to let her be scolded by her parents, Li Nan directly recited such a curse. Such a move suddenly made Nie Lingchun feel a man''s responsibility! Let her see a unique charm!


    Nie Lingchun suddenly felt that the boy she had always looked down upon was not so good for nothing


    At this time, Nie Hongzhen was still apologizing to Mrs. Hou. "It was because of Ling Chun that Mrs. Hou was angry just now."


    "Ling Chun, what are you doing? Why don''t you apologize to Mrs. Hou Shuai and them quickly!" Nie Hongzhen''s tone is beyond doubt.


    "Apologize? I''m right again. Why should I apologize to them! " Nie Lingchun said coldly.


    "You..." Nie Hongzhen was so angry that he was going to get angry.


    "Forget it, uncle Nie, Ling Chun is also a victim. Don''t be difficult for her." Hou Shuai on one side was a good man, smiling and persuading.


    "You see, Hou Shuai has self-restraint!" Xing Yanfang took the opportunity to praise.


    But Nie Lingchun couldn''t help but hum coldly, "what kind of clothes! Aren''t you tired, hypocrite! "

 Chapter 197

    When Nie Lingchun said this, Hou Shuai''s face suddenly froze there.


    Nie Lingchun is not stupid. The bag of the rental shop is clearly in his car. Hou Shuai can''t be unclear about this.


    Therefore, he must also understand that he actually knows about renting clothes.


    But now, Hou Shuai first deliberately uncovered the matter of renting clothes and blamed Li Nan. Now after driving Li Nan away, he has become a good man here.


    This means is not mean, and how can a person with such a mean means be a good man!


    In fact, Nie Lingchun''s idea is completely right. Hou Shuai did guess from the beginning that Nie Lingchun knew that Li Nan''s clothes were rented, but he didn''t break them, and he deliberately acted as a good person to maintain Nie Lingchun''s image. He thought he would attract Nie Lingchun''s favor, but he didn''t expect that Nie Lingchun wouldn''t eat him at all.


    At this time, with Nie Lingchun''s words, Mrs. Hou Sihong and them present all looked ugly.


    "Ling Chun, how can you talk to Hou Shuai? Apologize quickly!" Nie Hongzhen angrily denounced.


    "Is there anything wrong with what I said? He''s a hypocrite. If he''s a woman, he must be a green tea bitch! Even let me meet such a person. I feel sick when I see him! "


    After saying this, Nie Lingchun turned and ran out of the villa without saying a word.


    "Stop! What are you doing?!" Nie Hongzhen shouted.


    "What else can you do? Of course, go to find Li Nan!"


    "What? You stop! "


    However, Nie Lingchun ignored it at all. Before Nie Hongzhen came out, Nie Lingchun had already opened his minicooper and went straight away.


    "This smelly girl is going to rebel!" Nie Hongzhen was so angry.


    At this time, Mrs. Hou''s face on one side was hard to see.


    "Nie Hongzhen, you really have a good daughter!" Mrs. Hou said this in a strange way, clearly blaming Nie Hongzhen.


    "Mrs. Hou, I''m really sorry. What happened today..."


    "Well, you don''t have to say much. I don''t think we should come today!" Mrs. Hou didn''t have a chance to explain to Nie Hongzhen at all, so she hummed coldly.


    "Today, our Hou family has seen your sincerity. As for your request to join Jinding chamber of Commerce, I think I need to persuade our old hou to reconsider..." Mrs. Hou''s words are meaningful.


    Hearing this, Nie Hongzhen suddenly looked silly.


    "Mrs. Hou, you can''t do this..." originally, Nie Hongzhen wasted so much effort to please Mrs. Hou''s family today, just to join the Jinding chamber of Commerce, but now Mrs. Hou clearly refused him, which made Nie Hongzhen feel at ease.


    "Well, Sihong, Hou Shuai, since people don''t welcome us, let''s not stay here and go home!"


    Without waiting for Nie Hongzhen to stay, Mrs. Hou had taken Hou Sihong out of the villa with Hou Shuai.


    "Lao Nie, what can I do..." Xing Yanfang was also worried.


    Nie Hongzhen frowned.


    Nie Hongzhen knew very well that he had to rely on Mr. hou to join the Jinding chamber of Commerce. If Mrs. Hou was allowed to go back now, he would have no chance to join the Jinding chamber of Commerce!


    Not only that, President Hou is the director of Jinding chamber of Commerce. Nie Hongzhen offended others this time, not to mention this time. I''m afraid he won''t have a chance to join Jinding chamber of Commerce in the future!


    Nie Hongzhen must not let this happen, otherwise, his future career in Longcheng will be difficult!


    "Give me the card you prepared before." Nie Hongzhen had prepared a $2 million shopping card to please Mrs. Hou, but he couldn''t use it today.


    Xing Yanfang didn''t dare to neglect, so she quickly found the card and handed it to Nie Hongzhen.


    After Nie Hongzhen took the card, without saying a word, he got into his car and went out directly.


    Mrs. Hou, they must not have gone far. Nie Hongzhen decided to catch up with them again, give them the card, and then save the relationship with the Hou family.


    At this time, the door of Guiyuan community.


    First, a minicooper rushed out of the community at a very fast speed, which was naturally the first Nie Lingchun to catch up.


    Nie Lingchun didn''t see Li Nan''s figure all the way. After leaving the community, he chased towards the road outside.


    Not long after Nie Lingchun''s car left, Li Nan came out of the canteen at the door of the community.


    When Li Nan came here just now, he wanted to go in and buy a pack of cigarettes, but he didn''t know that Nie Lingchun was looking for him.


    After lighting a cigarette, Li Nan sat down on the leisure stool at the door of the community and waited for Luo Jianzhang to come.


    Just then, Li Nan''s cell phone rang. It was Nie Lingchun.


    Nie Lingchun didn''t find Li Nan after looking around. Then he remembered to call him.


    After taking a look at the call, Li Nan hesitated whether to answer it or not.


    At this time, the two cars stopped directly in front of Li Nan.


    Then, several people came down from the car. It was Hou Sihong and them!


    "Li Nan, I didn''t expect you to be cheeky enough to stay here!" Hou Sihong said with a sneer when she saw Li Nan.


    "Do you have anything to do with whether I go or not?" Just now, in Nie Lingchun''s house, Li Nan was wronged first, so he can give each other some face. At the moment, he won''t worry so much.


    "It doesn''t matter. If it weren''t for you, my brother and Nie Lingchun might have become. It''s all your shit stirring stick that messes up in the middle, which spoils my brother''s good deeds!" Hou Sihong said discontentedly.


    "Say I''m a shit stirring stick. Do you mean your brother is shit?" Li Nan raised his eyebrows and sneered.


    "You..." Hou Sihong didn''t expect that she dug a pit for herself. She was very ashamed and angry for a time.


    "I''m a grass mud horse. I dare say that. I think you''re itching, aren''t you?" Hou Shuai on one side directly pointed to Li Nan and scolded angrily.


    "You are so poor that you dare to compete with me for a woman. You deserve it! I tell you, Nie Lingchun, I''ve taken a fancy to her, and she''ll be mine sooner or later. You''re such a poor loser. You don''t even deserve the rest of my play! " Hou Shuai said in a cruel voice.


    At the moment, without outsiders, Hou Shuai no longer has any disguise, and the villain''s true face is directly exposed.


    "In your eyes, does money mean everything?" Li Nan asked coldly.


    "What do you say? I have money. I can catch up with the goddess you want. As for your poor ratio, I don''t even have the qualification to drink your goddess''s bath water! " Hou Shuai Leng hum.


    "Xiaoshuai, what do you have to say to people like him? He has no money. How can you know what money can represent? Ha ha... "Hou Sihong also sneered with disdain.


    "Hou Sihong, I remember I never offended you, did I? But why did you do this to me? " Li Nan looked at Hou Sihong and asked in some confusion.


    In fact, this is also the problem that Li Nan has been confused.


    Why does he always attract these people''s unreasonable exclusion and contempt, whether in high school or now?


    "Why? Maybe it''s because you''re too poor. Just like ants on the ground, I can''t help but want to step on it. I can''t help it. What can I do? Ha ha...... "Hou Sihong smiled again, as if it was ridiculous for Li Nan to ask such a question.


    Hearing Hou Sihong''s words, Li Nan couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    i see.


    It turns out that in the eyes of people like them, bullying a person with a lower status is right or wrong and doesn''t need a reason!


    "Well, what nonsense do you two have with such people? Hurry up." Mrs. Hou urged impatiently behind.


    Just then, a car behind suddenly stopped, but Nie Hongzhen came out.


    "Mrs. Hou, I''m really sorry just now. I came here to make amends with you." Nie Hongzhen got out of the car and hurriedly said with a smiling face.


    "Make amends? Hum, I think you''d better take good care of your daughter. Don''t you know when she was abducted! " Mrs. Hou said and looked at Li Nan not far away with a sneer.


    "Li Nan?! Why haven''t you left yet! " Nie Hongzhen saw Li Nan on one side, and his face immediately drooped.


    "Oh, I''m waiting." Li Nan said truthfully.


    "Wait? Are you still waiting for Miss Nie? " Hou Sihong sneered.


    "Li Nan, I solemnly warn you that your identity is not worthy of our Nie family. In the future, you should stay away from Ling Chunyuan!" Nie Hongzhen said sternly.


    "Uncle Nie, you misunderstood. I''m not waiting for Ling Chun. I''m really waiting for others." Li Nan said reluctantly.


    "Hum, who are you lying to? This is Guiyuan. How can it be regarded as a high-end community? With your identity, I don''t believe you can still be qualified to know the people living here! " Hou Sihong looked disdainful.


    Li Nan was too lazy to explain to the woman. Just then, a voice came from a distance.


    It was a long convoy of black cars without number, and now it was driving towards this side.


    Seeing this scene, Li Nan understood something.


    "The person I''m waiting for has arrived!"

 Chapter 198

    Hearing this, Hou Sihong and Nie Hongzhen all looked in the direction of Li Nan''s eyes, and naturally they all saw the motorcade coming from afar.


    But after seeing this scene, Hou Sihong directly laughed.


    "Are you going to tell me that these are the people you want to wait for?" Hou Sihong obviously didn''t think it was possible.


    "Why, can''t you?" Li Nan said faintly.


    "What? Really? " Hou Sihong said and laughed directly again.


    "I said Li Nan, you are really good. Before, we boasted that our parents earn tens of millions a year. Now we boast that such a large team is looking for you. You have a thick skin!" Hou Sihong sneered.


    "Hum, as poor as you are, you dare say that people are looking for you. Do you know what kind of cars they drive? Can you afford one? " Hou Shuai hummed coldly.


    "Oh, I see. They came here to ask you to clean their cars? Ha ha...... "Hou Shuai laughed directly.


    "Alas, I don''t know how the poor educate their children. They boast all day, pretend to be rich, and don''t look in the mirror to see if they have that life!" Mrs. Hou on one side also sneered and shook her head.


    Nie Hongzhen on one side has nothing to say about Li Nan in front of him at the moment.


    He just thinks his daughter is really stupid enough. Even such a poor boy who can only boast can see it!


    "You''d better hurry. Ling Chun won''t come. Don''t make a fool of yourself here!" Nie Hongzhen said coldly.


    "Uncle Nie, I said, I''m really not waiting for Ling Chun. The people I''m waiting for have arrived." Li Nan said with a bitter smile.


    "You..." Nie Hongzhen was so angry that he couldn''t speak.


    Nie Hongzhen was speechless for the young man in front of him. He didn''t expect that he was still bragging at this time!


    At this time, the mighty motorcade had come to them.


    They haven''t seen it very clearly just now. When the team came to them, they finally really felt how huge the scale of the team is!


    Looking around, Nie Hongzhen and Hou Sihong couldn''t see the tail of the team at all.


    By rough estimation, the team will have at least hundreds of cars!


    Not only that, every car in the fleet is a luxury car of more than five million!


    The appearance of so many luxury cars together can be called a luxury car exhibition!


    Even Mrs. Nie Hongzhen and Mrs. Hou had met the people in the audience, but the scene in front of them still shocked them to the extreme.


    Hou Sihong and Hou Shuai on one side are also incredibly looking at the extremely luxurious team in front of them at the moment. They are also very curious.


    They also know that what kind of existence can attract such a huge luxury team?


    Not only them, but also the owners of Guiyuan community and the pedestrians on the road stopped and looked around at the motorcade.


    No way, it''s because the scene of the luxury team is so shocking. They are so big that they have never seen so many luxury cars appear at the same time at one time.


    Moreover, everyone felt that there must be some super big people coming to inspect such a big show. Naturally, they would not miss the opportunity to watch the excitement.


    With those luxury cars coming one by one, the door of the whole community, together with more than half of the roads, has been completely covered by these luxury cars.


    Even so, those luxury cars didn''t stop, or even half of them couldn''t come in. Most of the cars had to stop at the far side of the road, because they couldn''t even squeeze in at the door of the community!


    If it''s the usual, if someone''s car dares to block the entrance of the community, the security guards of Guiyuan community must have been unwilling to talk to them for a long time.


    But at the moment, the security guards only dare to look at it from a distance. There is no one who dares to ask. Even the owners of the community dare not say anything at the moment.


    I can''t help it. The scene in front of me is too shocking!


    Whether it''s the security guard or the owner of this community, they all know that these people in front of them can''t afford to offend!


    With the arrival of hundreds of luxury cars, the road behind has almost fallen into a state of paralysis, but fortunately, more than a dozen traffic police came to dredge soon.


    In fact, these traffic policemen followed the motorcade all the way just now. After all, such a huge motorcade has been spectacular when driving on the road, which has long attracted the attention of the traffic police.


    Seeing such a luxurious and shocking scene, all the people present were talking. They all wanted to see clearly why such a big scene came from.


    Just then, with a sound, the doors of those luxury cars opened respectively.


    Then, people dressed in high-end suits and completely like the boss of a successful group got out of the car surrounded by bodyguard assistants.


    Then, these bosses gathered together, followed by their assistant bodyguards. These people add up to at least hundreds.


    These people gathered together, just like a black torrent, rushed towards the door of Guiyuan community.


    "Dad?! How did he come here?! " Hou Sihong saw at a glance that her father Hou Weirong was impressively in the front line of those who came.


    Nie Hongzhen also recognized Hou Weirong, which was also a little strange.


    Mrs. Hou looked at the people who came with her husband in front of her and felt more and more strange.


    "These people seem to be from the chamber of Commerce! And they all seem to be important people in the chamber of Commerce! " Hou Weirong is the director of Jinding chamber of Commerce, so Mrs. Hou naturally knows a lot of people in the chamber of Commerce, so she recognized the identity of these people at once.


    "High level of the chamber of Commerce?!" Hou Sihong wondered more, "but what are they doing here?"


    When Nie Hongzhen heard that these were the top leaders of Jinding chamber of Commerce, to tell the truth, what was in his mind was that if it weren''t for his own words, Nie Hongzhen really didn''t know why so many top leaders of Jinding chamber of commerce appeared here at the same time?!


    "Lao Hou, what''s going on? What are you doing here? " Mrs. Hou greeted them with Hou Sihong and asked curiously.


    Hou Weirong was stunned when he saw Mrs. Hou in front of them, but then his face showed an extremely impatient look.


    "Go up and don''t make trouble!" Hou Weirong directly scolded.


    Mrs. Hou, Nie Hongzhen, and they were all startled by Hou Weirong''s appearance, and hurriedly retreated aside for unknown reasons.


    The next second, with everyone watching, Luo Jianzhang, who was walking in front of the crowd, came directly to Li Nan, who was smoking in the leisure chair.


    "President Li, I''ve kept you waiting!" Luo Jianzhang bowed respectfully to Li Nan.


    Behind Luo Jianzhang, the top leaders of Jinding chamber of Commerce, including Hou Sihong''s father Hou Weirong, all bowed to Li Nan in front of him at the same time.


    "Let president Li wait so long!" The loud voices of hundreds of people echoed in the air in front of the community like thunder!

 Chapter 199

    The sound echoing in my ears and the shocking scene in front of me surprised the people around me.


    "So many luxury cars come for that young man?!"


    "Oh, my God, it''s too embarrassing for so many bosses to visit together!"


    "Who can command hundreds of bosses and hundreds of companies, this young man is definitely a super big man!"


    For a moment, everyone''s attention fell on Li Nan directly in front. Their eyes looking at Li Nan were full of endless awe.


    At this time, Mrs. Nie Hongzhen and Mrs. Hou on one side were all completely stupid there, and they didn''t react for a long time.


    "This... What''s the situation..." Mrs. Hou didn''t know what was going on for a moment.


    They never dreamed that these senior executives of Jinding chamber of Commerce really came here to see Li Nan!


    In front of Li Nan, isn''t he just a poor loser who lives on his father''s rags and has to rent other people''s clothes?


    But what''s the matter now? These high-ranking senior members of the chamber of Commerce, each of whom is worth at least one billion, are so respectful to such a poor loser and even bow to him?!


    This... This is ridiculous!


    Mrs. Hou, Hou Sihong, they all feel that there is definitely some misunderstanding!


    At this time, Li Nan looked at the people in front of him and felt helpless.


    In fact, when Li Nan saw so many cars appear at the same time, he already realized that something was wrong.


    Originally, when Luo Jianzhang called Li Nan, he only said that the people of Jinding chamber of Commerce wanted to see him.


    Li Nan instinctively thought that it might be Dou Tiangong who wanted to find himself for peace, so he directly agreed to meet him without much thought.


    But Li Nan never thought that NIMA, the person of Jinding chamber of Commerce mentioned by Luo Jianzhang, refers to the owner of Jinding chamber of Commerce!


    It''s a fucking matter for hundreds of people to see themselves at once.


    Clearly, I know I''m negotiating with others. I don''t know. I fucking thought I was going to start a rebellion!


    If I had known that the other party would come so many people at once, Li Nan wouldn''t let them come here to meet.


    But now, since everyone else has come, Li Nan can''t help it. Let''s talk.


    "Well, what do you want from me? Just say it." Li Nan said faintly.


    You know, these people in front of them fought against him Li Nan with Dou Tiangong a few hours ago. Even if they take the initiative to surrender now, Li Nan''s attitude towards them may not be much better.


    "Well, President Li, we are here today to apologize to President Li!" A director of the chamber of Commerce said with a smile.


    "Apologize?" Li Nan was stunned.


    "Yes, we were foolish before. After listening to the bastard Dou Tiangong, we accidentally offended president Li!"


    "Mr. Li, don''t worry. Now all of us have voluntarily withdrawn from Jinding chamber of Commerce. In the future, we will never be deceived by Dou Tiangong!"


    "Yes, we just ask you, Mr. Li, to forgive our previous mistakes without remembering the mistakes of villains!"


    While talking, all the senior executives of Jinding chamber of Commerce bowed directly to Li Nan again.


    "Please forgive our previous mistakes!" Those high-level people shouted at the same time.


    Hearing these words, Mrs. Nie Hongzhen and Mrs. Hou were completely stupid.


    Nie Hongzhen did not expect that these high-level officials of Jinding chamber of Commerce, who are unattainable to him, should be so low in front of Li Nan!


    Mrs. Hou and her family were shocked to see that Hou Weirong also followed those people to bow to Li Nan and beg for forgiveness.


    How did this happen?! Hou Weirong is an important director of Jinding chamber of Commerce. He is worth billions. How can he be so respectful to the poor loser they despise?!


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you? This guy is just a poor loser. Why are you so low in front of him?!" Hou Shuai finally couldn''t see it anymore and said directly.


    "Yes, Dad, have you been fooled by him? His father is a rag picker. You must have made a mistake?" Hou Sihong echoed with a wry smile.


    However, as soon as Hou Sihong finished this sentence, he immediately welcomed the resentful eyes of those senior executives of Jinding chamber of Commerce.


    You know, they were afraid that they could not be forgiven by Li Nan, so they were respectful everywhere, lest there should be mistakes to make Li Nan unhappy.


    But it''s nice of these two brothers and sisters to dare to humiliate Li Nan so lightly in front of everyone. How can these high-level people not hate!


    "You bastards, shut the fuck up!" Hou Weirong scolded directly.


    To tell the truth, Hou Weirong was trembling with fear at this time.


    Who is this in front of them? That was to bankrupt 60 large groups in 40 minutes and destroy half of the existence of Jinding chamber of Commerce on its own!


    Like a God, Hou Weirong wanted to kneel and lick to express his admiration.


    But now it''s a good thing that my two disheartened children dare to be so rude to Li Nan, who has so much power in life. It''s fucking pulling myself to death!


    At this time, Hou Weirong had an impulse to strangle his two children!


    Hou Sihong and Hou Shuai were shocked when their father scolded them in public.


    You know, dad usually never gets angry with them, but today, he scolded them in public for this Li Nan, which made Hou Sihong and Hou Shuai very unconvinced.


    Not only them, but Mrs. Hou also looked unhappy at the moment.


    "Lao Hou, what are you yelling at the child? They''re right. The boy is really a poor comparison. He even rents his clothes!" Mrs. Hou snorted coldly.


    Hearing this, Hou Weirong completely blew his hair. Today''s affairs were already difficult enough, but the old woman was still adding fuel to the fire here. She was trying to push herself into the fire pit.


    "Mr. Hou, you can''t even take care of an old woman. I don''t think you''ll come out again!" A senior member of the Jinding chamber of Commerce cheered coldly.


    Not only he, but also those other bosses at the moment have regarded Mrs. Hou and them as public enemies, all glaring at them.


    Before Hou Weirong made a statement, Mrs. Hou was not happy again.


    "Who do you say is an old woman? Keep your mouth clean!" Mrs. Hou scolded directly.


    "I said you guys are stupid enough to be cheated. You''re even laughing at such a poor man who is lower than a boy. Hahaha..." Mrs. Hou said, but she couldn''t help smiling.


    However, as soon as she laughed, Hou Weirong couldn''t help it anymore.


    "Pa!" With a crisp sound, Hou Weirong slapped Mrs. Hou heavily in the face.


    "Shut your mouth!" Hou Weirong scolded angrily.


    Mrs. Hou was beaten to the ground and the whole person was completely stunned.


    "Good... Good Hou Weirong, how dare you beat me?!" Mrs. Hou looked at Hou Weirong in front of her incredulously.


    You know, when Hou Weirong started, it all depended on the relationship between Mrs. Hou and her father. Therefore, Mrs. Hou''s position at home has always been very high. She always said one thing and Hou Weirong dared not say two.


    But now, Hou Weirong beat her, and beat her in front of so many people, which made Mrs. Hou completely angry.


    "I beat you a stupid woman!" Hou Weirong pointed at Mrs. Hou and scolded.


    "Even if I''m a fool at ordinary times, I teach my two children so stupid! How could I find such a stupid woman like you!! " At this time, Hou Weirong was completely annoyed and vented all his anger.


    "What?" Mrs. hou can''t believe it. Hou Weirong, who usually obeys her orders, dares to abuse herself in public at the moment.


    "Well, Hou Weirong, your wings are hard, don''t you dare to call me a fool?! Divorce! I''m going to divorce you now! " Mrs. Hou shouted at the top of her voice as if she had stepped on her tail.

 Chapter 200

    When Mrs. Hou said she wanted a divorce, Hou Weirong couldn''t help laughing.


    "You don''t pee, just like you look like a bird, and you dare to threaten me here! Isn''t it just divorce? I''ve already fucking seen you unhappy. If you leave, you''ll leave. Who''s afraid of who! " Hou Weirong angrily scolded.


    Mrs. Hou was as angry as an angry cow.


    "Well, that''s what you said. You think you''ve made so many little bastards outside behind my back these years. I don''t know. I''ll divorce you when I go back!" In her anger, Mrs. Hou brought out all the scandal about hou Weirong.


    "I not only want to divorce you, but also share your property! Your company, your stocks, and all your deposits, I have to divide them in half! I think you''re still good! " At this time, Mrs. Hou looked like a shrew, and her face was a little ferocious.


    To tell the truth, there are a few men in her family who don''t take up meat at her age. Of course, the reason why Mrs. Hou is still with Hou Weirong is that she can''t live without his money.


    But now, since both sides have completely torn their faces, Mrs. Hou has no cover up and directly told her about her desire to share each other''s property.


    Originally, Mrs. Hou thought she would be frightened and regret by herself.


    However, to Mrs. Hou''s surprise, hearing that she wanted to divide her property, Hou Weirong was not afraid, but directly laughed.


    "You... What are you laughing at?" Mrs. Hou looked surprised.


    "What are you laughing at? Of course I laugh at you, you fool! I want to divide my property, right? Well, my Weirong group is now fucking bankrupt and has a foreign debt of hundreds of millions. Don''t you want to divide my property? Come on, divide the foreign debt I owe! " Hou Weirong looks like a dead pig not afraid of boiling water.


    "What? Bankrupt?! " Mrs. Hou was stunned on the spot.


    "Dad, you... You''re not kidding!" Hou Sihong and Hou Shuai''s sister and brother are also unimaginable.


    "Are you kidding? Do you think I''m in the fucking mood to joke with you now? Get out of here! "


    Hearing Hou Weirong''s words, Hou Sihong and them were completely stupid.


    How did this happen? Yesterday was a good company. How can we say bankruptcy is bankruptcy?!


    For a time, Hou Sihong and they all fell into great panic.


    Their family has always lived a life of rich people who have no worries about food and clothing, but now, their family suddenly broke down and owed hundreds of millions of foreign debts. They fell directly from heaven to hell!


    "How could this happen..." Mrs. Hou looked dull.


    Hou Sihong and Hou Shuai''s faces have long lost their previous calm, replaced by a kind of anxiety and fear.


    Hou Weirong was too lazy to pay attention to them, but came to Li Nan again.


    "Li... President Li, I''m really sorry. It''s all my bad discipline that made them offend you. Please forgive me!" Hou Weirong was so nervous that he trembled and dared not lift his head.


    Of course, Li Nan has understood that the high-level of Jinding chamber of commerce is Hou Sihong''s father.


    "Hou always? You are really a good tutor... "Li Nan said with a smile.


    Li Nan said this plainly, but his body trembled like thunder,


    "I dare not, Mr. Li! I really know I''m wrong! " Hou Weirong was so frightened that his legs softened that he knelt directly in front of Li Nan on the spot.


    When the people around saw this scene, they were in an uproar. They didn''t expect that such a big boss should kneel down to the young man on the spot. It''s a shame.


    But at the moment, Hou Weirong can''t afford to lose face. He is now destitute and owes hundreds of millions of foreign debts. As long as he can get through this difficulty, let alone kneel down, even kowtow and call president Li grandpa!


    "Mr. Li, I''m not good at discipline, but I will strictly discipline in the future. Please give me a chance!" Hou Weirong said with a begging face.


    Seeing Hou Weirong, Li Nan was really helpless. After all, Hou Weirong didn''t seem to have done anything wrong.


    "Well, that''s it." Li Nan said casually.


    "Thank you, Mr. Li. Thank you, Mr. Li!" Hou Weirong quickly thanked him.


    "Well, now I know your purpose. As a member of Jinding chamber of Commerce, your position is different from mine, so I can let bygones be bygones, as long as you don''t collude with people like Dou Tiangong in the future. Now that you''ve apologized, you can go back. " Li Nan said faintly.


    However, what Li Nan didn''t expect was that those people still didn''t mean to leave.


    "Why, what else?" Li Nan asked.


    "President Li, in fact, in addition to apologizing to you today, they also have a request, that is, they hope to get your shelter." As a middleman, Luo Jianzhang had to explain.


    "Shelter?" Li Nan was puzzled.


    "Yes, they have all quit the Jinding chamber of Commerce and torn their faces with Dou Tiangong. Now they are afraid that Dou Tiangong will retaliate against them, so they want to surrender to you and get your protection..." Luo Jianzhang is not sure about Li Nan''s attitude, so they are not confident at the moment.


    Nie Hongzhen on one side heard these words, and the whole person had already been stunned there.


    Nie Hongzhen felt like he was dreaming.


    You know, he tried hard to join Jinding chamber of Commerce, but he was not qualified.


    But now, the top leaders of the Jinding chamber of Commerce, half of the Jinding chamber of Commerce, are begging for the protection of Li Nan, who is despised by him?!


    This... This is incredible!


    Now, Li Nan has completely understood these people''s ideas.


    Originally, Li Nan was not very interested in the defection of these people, nor did he want to provide shelter for these people, because Li Nan never liked to form gangs.


    However, after this period of time, Li Nan has learned a truth that in this world, multiple enemies are better than multiple friends.


    Lu Jianghai, Zheng Ruiming and Luo Jianzhang had done something beneficial to Li Nan.


    Moreover, Li Nan feels that since he is no longer an ordinary person, but the heir of a super rich family, he should learn to slowly manage his contacts and capital, and he can''t always rely on his family to live.


    Therefore, Li Nan felt that he should not miss such a good opportunity to attract these successful people.


    "Well, I''ll think about it!" Li Nan thought for a while and finally said seriously.


    "Thank you, President Li! Thank you, Mr. Li! " Those bosses suddenly looked happy.


    They know very well that since Li Nan said so, he basically agreed.


    As long as he can get the protection of such a big man as Li Nan, he will no longer have to be afraid of Dou Tiangong in the Shanghai and Shanghai business circles.


    "Well, is there anything else?" Li Nan asked.


    At this moment, those bosses are all like trying to stop talking, and it seems that they can''t speak.


    "What else is there, hurry up!" Li Nan was getting impatient. He thought that these bosses were also the high-level leaders of Jinding chamber of Commerce. How could they wriggle one by one.


    "Mr. Li, we really have something to ask you. In today''s event, 60 companies in our 100 business alliance have broken down, so we wonder if you can, can you... "A senior director said half, but he really didn''t have the face to go on.


    Although he didn''t finish, Li Nan certainly understood what they meant.


    "Want me to save your company? Do you think this is appropriate? " Li Nan smiled bitterly.


    Li Nan felt that it was really enough to be the boss''s face. Even if he begged for his own protection before, he still pushed his nose and face to save their bankrupt company?


    They probably forgot that in the morning, they were still hostile!


    At this time, those bosses were ashamed one by one.


    "President Li, we also know that our request is indeed a little too much. However, those companies are our lives. Please give us a hand and let us go!"


    "Yes, Mr. Li, please let''s do it this time. All of us in the hundred merchants alliance are willing to be cattle and horses for Mr. Li in the future. Mr. Li is willing to take the lead!"


    A bankrupt boss said, kneeling directly in front of Li Nan.


    When he knelt, he made a good start, and the other bosses all fell on their knees.


    "May only president Li follow suit!"


    "May only president Li follow suit!"


    A loud cry echoed in front of Li Nan.

 Chapter 201

    At this scene, the sight that so many bosses surrender and shout is really shocking, but Li Nan is very helpless in his heart.


    To tell the truth, he really didn''t want to help these guys at all, but so many people knelt down and put on such a sincere posture. Li Nan was really embarrassed if he wanted to refuse.


    While Li Nan hesitated, Hou Sihong came directly to him.


    "Li Nan, did you do it on purpose?" Hou Sihong asked coldly.


    "What?" Li Nan was puzzled.


    "It shouldn''t be difficult for you to help my father and their bosses save the company?" Although Hou Sihong doesn''t know why Li Nan suddenly has such great skills, she has seen these through these people''s attitude towards Li Nan.


    "You can help, but you have to push and block here and pretend. I think you''re deliberately embarrassing my father and them!"


    "When you were in high school, your family was poor. Now you feel great when you have some skills, don''t you! Before the embarrassment, a big man who was unattainable to you has become the focus of everyone''s attention, making others think you are awesome. Isn''t that what you want? "


    "It''s a poor man and a rich man! Even if you have some skills now, what can you do? No matter how you pretend, you can''t pretend to be rich. You''re still a worthless poor ratio in your bones! I feel sick to see people like you! "


    Seeing her father kneeling in front of the poor ratio who used to be humiliated and lower than herself, Hou Sihong only felt that it was like a noble kneeling to a poor man, which made her feel a great humiliation in her heart.


    So at the moment, Hou Sihong directly vented all her anger without reservation.


    Hou Sihong''s machine gun scolding also stunned Li Nan.


    "You''re right. It''s really not difficult for me to save their company. But why should I help them? " Li Nan asked coldly.


    "Because you have this ability, you should help them!" Hou Sihong said very irrationally.


    "Yes, you should help them!" Mrs. Hou and Hou Shuai on one side also agreed.


    Hou Weirong is still kneeling there at the moment. They naturally want Li Nan to help.


    Li Nan was speechless about hou Sihong''s logic.


    But then, Li Nan suddenly thought of something and smiled faintly.


    "So, if I have this ability, I should help them, shouldn''t I?" Li Nan asked faintly.


    "Of course!" Hou Sihong answered in the affirmative.


    Li Nan nodded.


    "Well, now I''ll give you this ability. I''ll see if you''re willing to help them."


    "You... What do you mean?" Hou Sihong was puzzled.


    Li Nan ignored Hou Sihong''s words, but looked at the bosses in front of him again.


    "You want me to help you save your company, don''t you?" Li Nan asked.


    "Yes, Mr. Li, please help us!" Those bosses are all begging.


    Li Nan nodded.


    "Well, please beg them. As long as they are willing to kneel and kowtow to me, I will agree to help you save the company!" Li Nan said coldly.


    "What?!" Hearing this, Hou Sihong and Hou Shuai were all silly there.


    "Li Nan, you... What do you mean?" Hou Si blushed and looked at Li Nan strangely.


    "Didn''t you say that as long as you have the ability, you will help them? Well, now that you have this ability, as long as you kneel down and kowtow to me with your brother, I will agree to help their company. What, are you going to help them? " The corners of Li Nan''s mouth wore a sneer.


    "What? Want me to kneel and kowtow to you? You can''t think of it! " Hou Sihong refused directly.


    "Yes, you''re a fucking thing. You deserve me to kneel and kowtow to you!" Hou Shuai also scolded directly.


    Li Nan was not angry, but looked at the bosses in front of him.


    "As you can see, it''s not that I don''t want to help you, it''s that they don''t want to." Li Nan threw the pot directly to Hou Sihong and them.


    As soon as those bosses heard this, they were a little angry. However, their anger was not directed at Li Nan, but at Hou Sihong and Hou Shuai.


    "What''s the matter with you? Clearly ask President Li, and President Li is willing to help. Why don''t you ask!"


    "Yes, Lao Hou, how do you discipline your children?"


    "Lao Hou, you have everything in your hands. You can do it!"


    Those bosses naturally gave Hou Weirong the opportunity to persuade Hou Sihong and Hou Shuai.


    In fact, without the persuasion of these people, Hou Weirong naturally had to discipline his two children.


    "Sihong, Hou Shuai, what are you doing? Don''t you kneel down to President Li quickly!" Hou Weirong shouted angrily.


    "What?! Dad, why should I give him a poor ratio to kneel down! " Hou Sihong refused.


    "Yes, we won''t kneel to him! What is he! " Hou Shuai is also arrogant.


    Hou Weirong''s face immediately became gloomy.


    "Shit, you''re waiting to see me go bankrupt, aren''t you?! Don''t forget, I gave you everything you eat and wear! Now that I''m bankrupt, I think you''re still alive! " Hou Weirong roared.


    "One by one, you still want to wear famous brands, drive luxury cars, and have endless pocket money? You fucking think beautiful. When I go bankrupt, you have nothing! "


    "Not only that, but even the hundreds of millions of foreign debts I owe are yours. I want to see. With your skills, I can repay them in a few lifetimes!"


    Hou Weirong''s curse was like a mountain, which made Hou Sihong and Hou Shuai look completely ugly.


    Just now, they didn''t realize the seriousness of the matter. Knowing that they were roared by Hou Weirong at the moment, they finally realized what kind of situation they were in.


    Their sister and brother lived the life of a rich man who had no worries about food and clothing as soon as they were born. They have long been used to having endless money and the feeling of being superior to others.


    But now, these are all going away from them!


    Not only that, they may not even have a place to live in the future. They have to bear the pressure of debt collection every day and live a life better than death!


    At the thought of these, Hou Sihong and Hou Shuai felt a great fear, and even their breathing became a little hasty.


    However, although they have understood this, they can make these two rich children kneel down with Li Nan in front of so many people, but they still can''t do it for a moment.


    At this time, those bosses are already impatient.


    "Kneel and kowtow, you can exchange for a company with a market value of hundreds of billions. It''s not worth the money to sell you. What the fuck do you think!"


    "Shit, I''ve already knelt here. What green lotus do you two little bastards want? Don''t kneel down to President Li quickly!"


    "Yes, didn''t you say you wanted to help us just now? Why are you procrastinating now! Don''t get down on your knees! "


    Those bosses advised impatiently.


    Hou Sihong and Hou Shuai couldn''t bear the pressure of so many people. Sweat was seeping from their forehead, but they were still holding on.


    "You really want to see your father hacked to death by debt collectors!" Hou Weirong shouted angrily.


    "Or do you want to be pulled out and sold by debt collectors in the future, so that thousands of people can ride and thousands of people can explode!" Those bosses are also vicious threats.


    Hearing this, Hou Sihong and Hou Shuai trembled again.


    They know very well that such a thing is not impossible, even, it is close at hand!


    They just felt that the last straw had been pressed on them.


    "Kneel down!"


    "Get down on your knees!"


    Hou Weirong and those bosses, one by one, excitedly pointed to Hou Sihong and Hou Shuai.


    "It seems that you are very embarrassed, or forget it." Li Nan said faintly with a smile. He was about to get up and leave.


    As soon as they heard this, the bosses were anxious and worried.


    At this time, there were two muffled noises.


    In front of Hou Sihong and Hou Shuai, they couldn''t carry it anymore. Finally, they knelt down in front of Li Nan crying.


    "We know we are wrong. Please forgive us!"

 Chapter 202

    At this time, Hou Sihong and Hou Shuai were all depressed.


    Before, they all felt that they were superior rich people who could despise the rich children of ordinary people wantonly, but now, they knelt down and kowtowed to Li Nan in front of so many people!


    Their pride and their sense of superiority have disappeared at the moment!


    Especially Hou Sihong, full of humiliation, made her cry, and her tears couldn''t stop.


    Seeing Hou Sihong and Hou Shuai finally kneel down, the bosses were relieved and relieved.


    Li Nan, looking at Hou Sihong and Hou Shuai kneeling in front of him, didn''t feel too much pleasure of revenge, but felt a little dull.


    He didn''t want to do this, but the other party went too far.


    Hou Sihong, in particular, looked down on herself in high school. She humiliated herself in the villa just now. Even when she was out of the community, she was still biting.


    How can Li Nan spare such a bully!


    Don''t you think you''re superior to me? Don''t you feel superior to me? Now I''ll show you what you are in front of me!


    At this time, Nie Hongzhen looked at everything in front of him and was already completely stunned.


    At this moment, of course, he has realized how big a mistake he has made!


    So many business circles can take the top ceremony and worship, and can compete with the whole Jinding chamber of Commerce. In front of Li Nan''s identity, it is definitely much stronger than they think!!


    At the thought of his attitude towards each other in the villa, Nie Hongzhen''s heart was full of regret.


    If he can agree with Li Nan and his daughter when he is in the villa, or please each other, with Li Nan''s identity and background, just a little help is enough to make him prosperous. Where can he spend so much effort to join the Jinding chamber of Commerce!


    Unfortunately, it''s useless to say anything now.


    Nie Hongzhen not only spoke unkindly to Li Nan at that time, but even drove him out of the house directly. To tell the truth, Nie Hongzhen is afraid now.


    After all, the other party is the one who broke 60 big companies at one go. Compared with those 60 companies, Nie Hongzhen''s company is not even a fart. If Li Nan is angry that he wants revenge, he just doesn''t have any room to fight back!


    At the thought of these, Nie Hongzhen''s heart couldn''t help a burst of fear.


    At this time, the bosses were relieved to see Hou Sihong and Hou Shuai finally kneel down.


    "President Li, are you satisfied?" Hou Weirong asked with a smile on his face.


    "All right, that''s it." Li Nan said faintly.


    "What do you think of our company?" Hou Weirong asked timidly.


    The bosses of other companies looked at Li Nan with expectation.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll help you!" Li Nan will not go back on what he promised.


    Hearing what Li Nan said, the bosses'' faces immediately showed ecstasy.


    With Li Nan''s words, their company may not have to go bankrupt, and they will not have to be reduced to a poor man who can''t afford to eat. How can they not be excited.


    "Thank you, President Li! President Li''s great kindness and virtue must be kept in mind! "


    "President Li is really our reborn parents!"


    "In the future, we will be willing to work for president Li!"


    "I''m willing to work for president Li!"


    "I''m willing to work for president Li!"


    For a time, at the door of the whole community, bursts of shouts echoed.


    Although the onlookers couldn''t get close at all and didn''t hear what was happening inside, in their eyes, the young man sitting in the front of the crowd and kneeling down by the bosses of these companies was like a real emperor!


    Li Nan didn''t feel much about these bosses'' shouting and submission. After all, they couldn''t be Xue Ting''s opponent. Li Nan really didn''t expect much from these people''s ability.


    "Well, Mr. Luo, these people will be handed over to you. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back first."


    "Yes, Mr. Li!" Luo Jianzhang quickly responded.


    Li Nan put out the cigarette in his hand, and then stood up from the leisure chair.


    At this time, Hou Sihong, who was kneeling on the ground, was crying like a tearful man and was still sobbing.


    "Why, why do you do this to me... Wuwuwuwuwu..." today, Hou Sihong knelt down in public, lost all her face, completely lost her dignity, and was simply unacceptable.


    "Why?" Li Nan smiled faintly, "maybe it''s because you''re too poor. Just like ants on the ground, I can''t help but want to step on it. I can''t help it. What can you do?"


    Hearing this, Hou Sihong was stunned. Naturally, she thought that these words were exactly what she said when Li Nan asked her why she wanted to bully him.


    Now, Li Nan just returned all these words to her.


    "So, if you meet me again in the future, try to hide away, otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll accidentally step on you..."


    Li Nan said this lightly, but to Hou Sihong, it was like the most terrible threat in the world. Her heart was immediately clenched and trembled with fear. She couldn''t help crying again.


    Li Nan ignored Hou Sihong and turned away directly.


    At this time, as Li Nan stepped forward step by step, the bosses in front of him hurriedly dispersed on both sides like a black tide. The originally crowded crowd actually made a way out.


    At the same time, when Li Nan passed in front of them, the bosses bowed to Li Nan one by one.


    "Congratulations to President Li!"


    "Congratulations to President Li!"


    A respectful voice rang out one after another.


    Such a scene is simply too shocking. Looking at the people around, they are amazed one by one. Looking at Li Nan, they are also full of incomparable awe.


    After Li Nan left, Hou Weirong came to Hou Sihong and Hou Shuai.


    "Even President Li dares to offend you. If you don''t discipline you well, I will be killed by you sooner or later! Go home and reflect on yourself! " Hou Weirong scolded angrily.


    Hou Shuai pulled up Hou Sihong, who was still crying, and got up and left.


    Later, Hou Weirong came to Mrs. Hou.


    "Don''t you want to divorce me, you rotten bastard? Well, I can help you. I''ll go through the formalities with you now!" Hou Weirong said coldly.


    "What?" Mrs. Hou was stunned. Of course she had figured out something.


    At this time, Hou Weirong was still in a state of complete bankruptcy. If she divorced Hou Weirong now, she wouldn''t get a penny.


    "No, i... I don''t want a divorce!" Of course Mrs. Hou won''t agree.


    Hou Weirong was cold, humming, "divorce is not the case, you has the final say!"


    "Don''t you know that you fooled around with four little white faces in KTV last month?" Hou Weirong took out a USB flash disk from his body.


    "What?! You... You secretly photographed me?! " Mrs. hou can''t believe it.


    "What if I secretly take pictures of you? I''m defending you!" Hou Weirong left this video for a rainy day. After all, he didn''t dare to divorce each other easily.


    But now, he is in bankruptcy, and Li Nan''s rescue has not come yet. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for him to divorce. How can he let go!


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense, go with me and divorce!" Hou Weirong shouted angrily.


    "No, I don''t divorce! I won''t get divorced even if I''m killed. Sobbing... "Mrs. Hou fought desperately, and even sat on the ground and spilled.


    Unfortunately, Hou Weirong didn''t give her this chance at all. He directly greeted his men and put Mrs. Hou on the car.


    At this time, Hou Sihong and Hou Shuai on one side all looked bitter when they saw the scene in front of them.


    Yesterday was a good family, but today it has become like this.


    Why is that? In Hou Sihong''s view, all this is completely given by defeated Li Nan!


    Not only broke their family, but also divorced their parents!


    For a moment, Hou Sihong and Hou Shuai''s sister and brother were extremely frightened of that Li Nan.


    How could they provoke such a devil!

 Chapter 203

    At this time, Nie Hongzhen was stunned there for a long time, and he had not been able to react from the shock just now.


    Li Nan did not retaliate against him as he feared, which really made Nie Hongzhen feel a little lucky.


    But at the same time, Nie Hongzhen also felt a loss.


    Because just now, from beginning to end, Li Nan didn''t even look at him, as if he were just air!


    Nie Hongzhen really realized that his previous perception with the other party was huge!


    In fact, Li Nan didn''t ignore Nie Hongzhen. In view of Nie Hongzhen''s attitude towards him before, he really didn''t have any good feelings for Nie Hongzhen.


    Moreover, if it weren''t for Nie Lingchun''s relationship, Li Nan and Nie Hongzhen were completely strangers. Therefore, what else can Li Nan tell such a person.


    However, on the way back, Li Nan also thought of Nie Hongzhen, so he called Luo Jianzhang and asked him to tell Nie Hongzhen and Hou Weirong to rot in their hearts and not to mention today''s things to anyone, especially Nie Lingchun. After all, Li Nan didn''t want the school to know about his identity.


    After leaving Guiyuan community, Li Nan returned directly to Jiulong villa.


    However, as soon as he entered the villa, Li Nan immediately realized that it was wrong.


    Because he found that the door of the villa was open, and there was news in it!


    This made Li Nan suddenly a little alert.


    However, when Li Nan carefully pushed open the front door of the villa, he was completely stunned by the scene in front of him.


    At the moment, in the spacious living room, several tall women in black and white maid clothes are busy there.


    Some people are cleaning the living room, some are tidying up, and others are cooking in the kitchen. According to their appearance, they do all the work that a maid should do.


    However, Li Nan knows very well that they can do more than just cleaning up the housework. They are also very good at cleaning up themselves.


    Because Li Nan recognized at a glance that the women in his living room were none other than the eight people whom Lu Jianghai had filial piety to himself.


    Plum, orchid, bamboo and chrysanthemum, spring, summer, autumn and winter!


    The last time I went to ziqidong for dinner, Lu Jianghai told Li Nan that he would take the eight beauties together. However, later, Lu Jianghai didn''t mention these things because of Dou Tiangong and Lu Jiangshan.


    Li Nan has also understood now. It seems that today, these people must have been sent by Lu Jianghai. After all, Lu Jianghai has the key to this villa except Li Nan.


    At this time, when the beauties saw Li Nan coming in, they quickly put down their work and quickly greeted Li Nan with a smile.


    "Master, welcome home!" At the same time, they bowed to Li Nan, and their voices were as sweet as larks.


    Moreover, the people in front of them not only have excellent looks, but also have tall and hot figures like supermodels. Especially under their black-and-white dress skirts, their slender white legs are dazzling.


    There are eight such best beauties. I''m afraid any man in the world can''t refuse such a scene.


    Li Nan had really felt their charm before. Now he saw them appear in front of him again. Li Nan''s heart still couldn''t help rippling for a while, and his eyes couldn''t help looking at them carefully. His mind also began to recall the scenes that made his blood gush last time.


    "Master, I haven''t seen you for many days. We really miss you!" One of the most beautiful beauties said coquettishly.


    "Ha ha, i... I miss you too, ha ha..." Li Nan said, which is the truth.


    Moreover, Li Nan also found that this time, their names have changed.


    Last time, they called Li Nan young master Nan, but this time, they called Li Nan master. Of course, this is because Lu Jianghai has completely bought them and become Li Nan''s own, and Li Nan has naturally become their only master.


    Master, these two words come out of the mouth of these super beauties in front of us. It immediately gives people an inexplicable sense of achievement and a sense of conquest.


    At this time, several people in front of him had come forward with a smile.


    "Master, you must be very hot. Come and take off your coat first." A beautiful woman came and took off her coat for Li Nan.


    "Master, you must be tired after a day out. Let''s give you a massage!" Four beauties came and began to massage Li Nan''s shoulders, arms and legs, which immediately made Li Nan feel relaxed.


    "Master, you seem to be sweating. Let me fan you." A beautiful woman said and went directly into Li Nan''s arms. With a delicate paper fan in her slender jade hand, she gently fanned Li Nan. The breeze was gentle and comfortable.


    "Master, you are thirsty. I have prepared fruit for you. Let me feed you." A beautiful woman also leaned directly against Li Nan''s arms, tied a chelizi with a toothpick, and then sent it to Li Nan''s mouth.


    At this moment, Li Nan will be so beautiful that lascivious beauty can be left to embrace him. He can clearly feel the warm touch that they have uploaded and the breath of perfume that is also intoxicating on their bodies.


    For a time, Li Nan only felt like he was dreaming, and it was an intoxicating dream.


    At this time, the last beauty had knelt in front of Li Nan.


    Her eyes were like silk, she showed a charming smile towards Li Nan, and then pushed the whole dream to a climax.


    An hour later, when Li Nan was obsessed with this beautiful dream, his mobile phone suddenly rang.


    "Master, do you want to answer?" A beautiful woman knelt on the ground and presented Li Nan''s mobile phone with both hands.


    Li Nan took a look. It was Nie Lingchun who called.


    Li Nan remembered that Nie Lingchun seemed to have called himself when he was at the door of Guiyuan community. However, at that time, Nie Hongzhen and Mrs. Hou arrived, so Li Nan didn''t answer the phone.


    At this time, Li Nan couldn''t think much and said directly, "take it."


    The beauty immediately connected the phone, and then knelt there and held the mobile phone to Li Nan''s ear.


    "Hello, sister Chun..." Li Nan shouted.


    "Li Nan, where are you now?" Nie Lingchun said impolitely.


    "I''m at home. What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Li Nan is curious.


    "Well, I''m sorry about today." Nie Lingchun''s voice dropped inexplicably.


    Li Nan was stunned when he heard this.


    Are you kidding? That''s Nie Lingchun, a violent girl! Even if she accidentally screwed your head off, she would say you deserve it, but what''s going on now? This woman took the initiative to apologize to herself?!


    Li Nan only thought he had heard wrong!


    "Hey, I''m talking to you. Why don''t you say anything?" Nie Lingchun saw that there was no sound, so he hurried.


    "Oh, I heard it. Well, actually, it''s nothing. It''s not sister Chun''s fault. You don''t have to apologize. " Li Nan said quickly.


    "It''s not my fault. I brought you there. Of course, it''s my responsibility for them to treat you like this. Besides, I want to thank you for taking the blame for me. " Nie Lingchun answered very simply.


    Hearing this, Li Nan was surprised again.


    To tell the truth, he really can''t understand this Nie University flower.


    Originally, Li Nan thought that Nie Lingchun, a girl, was domineering and extremely violent. She would never reason with others, but she didn''t expect her attitude to herself to be so sincere today.


    "Oh, sister Chun, you''re too polite." Nie Lingchun''s attitude suddenly became so good that Li Nan couldn''t accept it.


    "I''m not polite to you. I owe you this time. I''ll pay you back when I have a chance in the future. Well, I''m home. Let''s do it first. "


    After saying this, Nie Lingchun hung up the phone directly.


    Looking at the phone that had been hung up, Li Nan couldn''t help smiling bitterly.


    He didn''t expect Nie Lingchun to repay himself. As long as the other party didn''t take himself as a live target in the future, it would be very good.

 Chapter 204

    "Master, is that your girlfriend''s phone?" After Li Nan hung up the phone, the beauty in front of him asked with a smile.


    "Oh, that... She''s not my girlfriend yet..." Li Nan joked.


    After all, Li Nan and Nie Lingchun are only nominal boyfriend and girlfriend now.


    To tell the truth, now think carefully, Nie Lingchun is actually very good except for his grumpy temper.


    It looks good and has a good figure. The key is that it''s still so big.


    Li Nan felt that if Nie Lingchun had a better temper after that, being his girlfriend didn''t seem so irresistible.


    "Not yet? Master, if you are so powerful, she must be yours sooner or later, ha ha... "Another beauty said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, let''s not mention her first." Li Nan always feels a little embarrassed to discuss Nie Lingchun with these beauties in front of him.


    Looking at the man kneeling in front of him, Li Nan began to fantasize involuntarily. If she was Nie Lingchun, it seemed good


    This whole night, Li Nan really felt what was the extravagant life of the rich.


    This whole night, Li Nan was so tired that he directly fell asleep on the sofa in the living room.


    The eight beauties were either in Li Nan''s arms, or crowded on the nearby sofa, or simply fell asleep directly on the floor.


    The next morning, in a daze, Li Nan heard the sound of the villa door opening, but Li Nan was really tired, so he didn''t take it seriously.


    A moment later, a crisp sound of high heels hitting the ground sounded, and then the door of the living room was pushed open from the outside.


    "Master Nan, have you got up yet, master Nan?" A sweet voice sounded.


    At the moment of hearing this sound, Li Nan immediately realized something. He was surprised and hurried to sit up from the sofa.


    However, it was too late. After all, on the sofa and on the floor, the eight beauties were still sleeping there, and the spring was still charming.


    At the same time, Xue Ting, who was wearing an ol professional suit, also opened the living room door and came in.


    To tell the truth, the reason why Xue Ting came today is related to the phone call Li Nan made yesterday.


    On the phone yesterday, Li Nan inadvertently mentioned that she hadn''t seen Xue ting for a long time, which made Xue Ting feel a little proud. After all, young master Nan can miss her, which is still a sense of achievement for Xue Ting, a girl.


    Therefore, Xue Ting came here early this morning to surprise Li Nan.


    However, when Xue Ting opened the living room door, she was completely stunned there.


    At the moment, there were seven or eight tall women lying in the whole living room, and they basically didn''t wear much clothes.


    Their clothes are still on the floor in a mess at the moment, and there is even the smell of MI feeling left in the air.


    Such a scene can immediately remind people of what happened in the living room last night.


    Even Xue Ting is no longer a little girl, but at the moment, when she saw the scene in front of her, her pretty face suddenly turned crimson.


    "Well, sorry, I didn''t know you would come."


    Li Nan was extremely embarrassed. He just felt that he was unlucky enough. After he finished with BA Mei last time, Xue Ting called him the next morning. This time, he was directly arrested.


    Li Nan only felt that his image of a good young man was completely irreparable in front of Xue ting.


    Li Nan didn''t dare to think much and hurriedly asked the eight beauties to leave.


    "Master, let''s leave first!" Bamei picked up her clothes, and then directly got up and left with a smile.


    "Master? It seems that I was wrong yesterday. Young master Nan lived a natural and unrestrained life. It seems that he didn''t think much of me. " Xue Ting glanced at Ba Mei''s back and said in a sour tone.


    "How... How? I haven''t seen you for several days. I really miss assistant Xue. Ha ha..." Li Nan smiled awkwardly.


    I can''t help it. Li Nan also knows that it''s really not persuasive to say this at this time.


    Sure enough, hearing Li Nan''s remark, Xue Ting only showed a sneer on her beautiful face. Obviously, she didn''t believe Li Nan''s nonsense.


    "Ha ha, I don''t know what''s the matter with assistant Xue looking for me today?" Li Nan quickly changed the topic and asked.


    "There''s something wrong with me, but I''m also a girl. Can you please put on your underwear before you talk to me?" Xue Ting said quietly.


    Hearing this, Li Nan quickly looked down and was surprised.


    Nima, just now he was just talking to Xue ting. He didn''t even wear a dress. He didn''t find it.


    "Yes... Sorry, I didn''t mean it!" Li Nan was so embarrassed that he hurried into the bedroom.


    Seeing Li Nan''s panic, Xue Ting''s beautiful face could not help showing a smile of schadenfreude.


    A moment later, after Li Nan changed his clothes, he came out of the bedroom again.


    But as soon as he saw Xue ting in front of him, he couldn''t help thinking that he had been seen a clean thing by her just now. He still felt a little embarrassed.


    However, Xue Ting no longer mentioned what she had just said and began to report her work to Li Nan.


    "Yesterday, young master Nan told me that I had asked the people in the office to discuss the matter of absorbing the 100 business alliance and saving the 60 bankrupt companies." Xue Ting said.


    "Oh, how did it turn out?" Li Nan asked.


    On the way back yesterday, Li Nan did tell Xue Ting about these things. After all, it must not be a small matter. He needed to ask Xue Ting''s opinion. Unexpectedly, Xue Ting gave the answer so soon.


    "It''s not difficult to do these things, but there''s a more direct way. I don''t know if young master Nan is interested?"


    "A more direct approach? What can I do? " Li Nan is curious.


    "Take the whole Jinding chamber of Commerce directly. What do you think, young master Nan?" Xue Ting said what she thought.


    "What? Take over the whole Jinding chamber of Commerce?! " Hearing this, Li Nan was surprised.


    After all, it''s the Jinding chamber of Commerce. They have huge influence and contacts in the whole Shanghai and sea region and even the whole South China. But now Xue Ting is going to swallow the whole Jinding chamber of commerce at will. Li Nan can''t help but marvel at the courage of his assistant.


    "Yes, taking over the whole Jinding chamber of commerce can not only solve the threat at one time, so that the hundred merchants alliance can no longer worry about it, but also allow the rescue funds of the 60 bankrupt companies to be digested within them, and there will be no loss on our side. It''s killing two birds with one stone. " Xue Ting explained.


    "Well, then follow assistant Xue''s idea!" Li Nan knows very well that Xue ting and the team of the office must be more professional in their decisions.


    Of course, all this is mainly due to Xue Ting, the person in charge.


    To tell the truth, Li Nan really admires himself as an assistant.


    As far as Li Nan knows, Xue Ting is a talented student who graduated from a famous foreign university. She is a real business genius. Even if she is not in her family, she can definitely become a great business woman.


    What''s more valuable is that Xue Ting not only has a very high commercial talent, but also has such a high appearance and figure. This is definitely the perfect goddess that countless men dream of!


    Thinking like this, Li Nan''s eyes couldn''t help looking at Xue ting in front of him.


    Today''s Xue Ting is obviously well dressed. Her originally exquisite face is even more beautiful today.


    And on her body, she was also wearing a high-end ol professional suit with a white tight shirt on it, which showed her proud upper circumference incisively and vividly.


    Under her, she was wearing a black hip wrapped skirt. Under the skirt, a pair of beautiful legs wrapped in black silk stockings were more slender and moving against the background of high-heeled shoes.


    Such a perfect Xue Ting sat on the sofa in front of Li Nan with her legs cocked. From the tip of her hair to the heel of her high-heeled shoes, every curve on her body seemed so charming and moving that Li Nan was stunned for a moment.


    At this time, Xue Ting has also noticed Li Nan''s slightly obsessed eyes, and she can''t help feeling a trace of pride in her heart, but of course she won''t show it in front of Li Nan.


    "Why, I''ve been busy all night. It seems that young master Nan hasn''t felt tired yet?" Xue Ting said meaningfully with a malicious smile on her mouth.

 Chapter 205

    Hearing Xue Ting''s words, Li Nanton smiled awkwardly and quickly removed his eyes from Xue ting.


    "You say that, I''m really a little tired, ha ha..." Li Nanshan directly chose to admit counsellor.


    To tell you the truth, Li Nan is really tired after a busy night. However, Xue Ting can not be tired if he wants to.


    Of course, Li Nan only dares to think about these thoughts in his heart. After all, Xue Ting has never been a simple woman in Li Nan''s heart.


    Seeing Li Nan''s advice, Xue Ting''s mouth showed a proud smile.


    "I thought that if young master Nan wasn''t tired, I could do something interesting with young master Nan..." Xue Ting said, deliberately changing her cocked leg to a new position, which was more provocative and meaningful.


    "But now it seems that there is no chance..." Xue Ting''s pretty face looked a little disappointed.


    Seeing Xue Ting like this, Li Nanton regretted it.


    Listen to each other''s meaning. If you weren''t tired just now, you obviously had a chance!


    How can you miss a good opportunity?


    "Well, actually I can..." Li Nan hurriedly wanted to recover.


    "Forget it. After all, young master Nan..."


    Xue Ting stood up, patted Li Nan''s shoulder with her slender jade hand, and then said, "your body is important."


    After saying this, Xue Ting showed a funny smile around her mouth, then stepped on high heels, twisted her graceful body and left directly.


    Listening to the crisp sound of high heels, Li Nan couldn''t help feeling a burst of melancholy.


    Why do you always have to be molested by this woman.


    After cleaning up, Li Nan drove directly to the school.


    The last time Luo Wanqiong betrayed Li Nan, she almost hurt the Roche Group. Fortunately, Luo Jianzhang took the initiative to ask Li Nan for help.


    After returning, Luo Jianzhang gave Luo Wanqiong a severe reprimand.


    Today, Luo Jianzhang asked Luo Wanqiong to come in person. The main purpose is to improve the relationship between Luo Wanqiong and Li Nan.


    To tell the truth, Li Nan really didn''t like Luo Wanqiong very much, but when he thought that he had taken advantage of each other because of impulse in the villa that day, Li Nan could only have a little more patience for the girl because of that trace of guilt.


    "No. But what do you want from me? " Li Nan asked.


    "My father said he wanted to invite you to dinner. Thank you for your help to our Roche Group, so let me invite you."


    Originally, Luo Jianzhang should have come here in person. He didn''t let Luo Wanqiong come here to give Luo Wanqiong a chance to get close to Li Nan.


    Originally, in Luo Jianzhang''s opinion, his daughter had nothing to say about her appearance and temperament, and she was a blind date with Li Nan before, but there were contradictions later because of some things.


    Luo Jianzhang felt that it would be a great thing if he could restore the relationship between his daughter and Li Nan.


    It can be said that Luo Jianzhang broke his heart for his daughter.


    "Eat? Forget it. I''m a little tired today. Thank president Luo for his kindness. " It''s true what Li Nan said. The amount of activity last night was too large, which led to Li Nan''s backache and fatigue all day today. He was really in no mood to go out for dinner.


    But Luo Wanqiong was not happy when she heard Li Nan say so.


    "Well, my father and the people in the company are already waiting in the hotel. How can you say not to go? Your shelf is too big!" Luo Wanqiong said unhappily.


    "But I''m really a little tired today..." Li Nan was helpless.


    "No, you must go today!" Luo Wanqiong was in a hurry.


    Because when he came, Luo Jianzhang had given Luo Wanqiong a death order, that is, let Luo Wanqiong invite Li Nan anyway, otherwise she would not have her good fruit to eat.


    Luo Jianzhang, of course, wanted to temper his daughter and let her know how to put down her eldest lady''s temper in front of Li Nan in the future.


    Hearing Luo Wanqiong''s strong appearance, Li Nan was speechless.


    This woman is really OK. She obviously came to beg for dinner, but she was so angry. I''m afraid she never begged anyone.


    "I said I was tired. I''d better talk about it next time."


    After talking, Li Nan wanted to walk away directly from Luo Wanqiong.


    But just then.


    "Wait a minute!" Luo Wanqiong suddenly grabbed Li Nan''s arm.


    Luo Wanqiong hesitated for a moment. Originally, she still had a look of arrogance, but now she slowly eased down.


    "My father and they have been waiting in the hotel for a long time. You... Please go there. I beg you, okay?" Luo Wanqiong was unconventional and her voice was full of tenderness.


    While talking, Luo Wanqiong held Li Nan''s arm tighter, as if she was afraid that Li Nan would run away.


    The boys in the classroom began to coax when they saw Luo Wanqiong holding Li Nan''s arm in her arms outside.


    "Lying trough, this Li Nan is too happy!"


    "Such a beautiful school flower should take the initiative to him! What kind of shit luck did the boy get? "


    "Shit, this beauty is still flirting with Li Nan. I don''t think she begged him to open a room, NIMA. It''s great!"


    Li Nan was also surprised to see Luo Wanqiong like this.


    He didn''t expect that the girl was so arrogant before, and now she should suddenly become so gentle.


    In fact, when he heard that Luo Jianzhang and the people of Roche Group had been waiting in the hotel, Li Nan was a little embarrassed. After all, it was really inappropriate to let so many people wait so long and stand up for others.


    Plus now, Luo Wanqiong has put down her figure and begged herself so kindly that Li Nan is really a little hard to refuse.

 Chapter 206

    At this time, seeing that Li Nan was still hesitating, Luo Wanqiong clenched her teeth as if she had finally made up her mind.


    "Don''t forget that you did that to me last time in the villa..." Luo Wanqiong said slightly shyly.


    Hearing this, Li Nanton was stunned.


    "Well, if I remember correctly, you agreed last time? Besides, whether you eat or not seems to have nothing to do with the last thing. " Li Nan could have slept Luo Wanqiong last time without any responsibility, but he still had some bottom lines, so he didn''t do that.


    But he never thought that at the moment, the other party should suddenly move out of this kind of thing.


    In fact, Luo Wanqiong can''t help it.


    After all, she is a girl at least, and she is also a very proud girl. How could she talk about her innocence unless she had to.


    It''s really my father''s death order there, and Li Nan is still hesitating. Luo Wanqiong has no other way but to do this in order to complete the task assigned to her by her father.


    In fact, after Luo Wanqiong said what happened that day, her heart was also in a panic, and her beautiful cheeks were crimson.


    "Yes, it doesn''t matter, but for the sake of what you have done to me before, why do you want to give me this face this time..." Luo Wanqiong seems to feel that her reason is a little far fetched, and she obviously lacks confidence when she said this.


    When Li Nan heard Luo Wanqiong say this, he couldn''t help smiling bitterly. He just felt that the woman''s logic was really strange enough.


    However, Li Nan can see that if she doesn''t agree to go to dinner today, I''m afraid this woman won''t give up.


    Finally, Li Nan sighed, finally nodded and said, "well, I''ll go with you."


    "Really?!" Luo Wanqiong was overjoyed.


    "But please don''t mention the matter before." Li Nan said faintly.


    Luo Wanqiong blushed.


    To tell the truth, other things aside, Luo Wanqiong''s blushing face is really beautiful, just like a delicate rose. She is worthy of being the big school flower of the College of Finance and economics.


    However, at the thought of the girl''s arrogant and unruly character, Li Nan wanted to stay away from her.


    Subsequently, Li Nan and Luo Wanqiong came to the parking lot.


    "Take my car and I''ll take you there." Luo Wanqiong opened the door of a Lexus and said to Li Nan.


    Li Nan had planned to drive his own car, but when he thought about it carefully, he had to drink when he had dinner, and he couldn''t drive at that time.


    Therefore, Li Nan didn''t think much, so he directly sat in Luo Wanqiong''s car.


    The car started and drove in the direction of the hotel.


    However, they didn''t notice that after Lexus left school, a silver gray Volkswagen Passat also quietly followed up.


    "Boss, there seems to be a woman in that boy''s car. What should I do? Should I stop the operation?" Asked a thin black man on Passat.


    "Stop Farting! Isn''t it just multiple women? What''s the fuss? Just take it away with me later! " On the back seat, a ferocious man with a scar on his face shouted coldly.


    This scar face is called Qiao Meng, and it is the leader of these people.


    Qiao Meng is not a simple gangster, but a real ruthless character. He has carried more than a dozen lives since he worked for the first ticket a few years ago!


    Today, Joe Meng gave his men to come for Li Nan!


    Qiao Meng has already done some work before, and has determined that there are no eyeliner and no bodyguards around it. To be honest, it seems to be inconsistent with the identity of the other person, because Joe has been told that the target they are going to tackle today is not very simple, otherwise, The gold owner could not give Joe Meng such a high price.


    However, now that he has determined that there will be no obstacles around the goal, Qiao Meng will not miss such a good opportunity.


    "Inform Zhao Bao and ask them to keep up with the boy in front and wait for my order!" Joe Meng ordered the man.


    "It''s the boss!"


    At this time, Li Nan in Lexus was unaware of the dangers around him.


    After getting on the bus, Li Nan and Luo anqiong really had no topic to talk about. They simply closed their eyes in the back row.


    Twenty minutes later, Lexus turned into a relatively remote highway.


    At this time, I just heard a fierce engine sound behind me. I saw a black Toyota SUV overtaking from behind at a very fast speed.


    Luo Wanqiong saw the Toyota in the rearview mirror and didn''t care too much, so she turned the car slightly to the right.


    The Toyota roared past the Lexus.


    However, what Luo Wanqiong didn''t expect was that when the Toyota car drove to the front of the car, it suddenly hit the steering wheel and said goodbye to her!


    "Ah!" Luo Wanqiong was so frightened that she quickly turned the steering wheel to the right and stepped on the brake to the end.


    Lexus tires scratched two black marks on the ground, which barely stopped.


    Li Nan, who was resting in the back row, was also awakened by the sudden brake.


    "What''s the matter with you? Can you drive?" Luo Wanqiong was so angry that she pointed directly at the Toyota in front of her from the window and scolded angrily.


    Seeing the current situation, Li Nan has also seen what''s going on. He is also very dissatisfied with the Toyota in front of him.


    But what Luo Wanqiong and Li Nan didn''t expect was that the Toyota in front didn''t drive away after passing, but stopped directly.


    Then, the door of the Toyota opened, and the three big men came down from the car and came towards Linan.


    "Yo, beauty, she looks very beautiful, but her driving skills are not very good!" The first bald man looked at Luo Wanqiong in the car and said with a bad smile.


    "What?!" Luo Wanqiong was so angry that she said, "it was clear that you didn''t come here suddenly just now. Unexpectedly, you dare to say that I can''t drive!"


    "Beauty, it''s unreasonable of you to drive carelessly. If I hadn''t reacted quickly, I would have been hit by you! My brothers can testify to me, don''t you think? " The bald man asked the two behind him.


    "That''s right, beauty. You''re driving too carelessly!" The two men laughed.


    "Beauty, tell me, you scared me so badly. Do you need to compensate me?" The bald man said, simply lying on the window and looking at Luo Wanqiong''s thigh carefully.


    "You... Are scoundrels!" Luo Wanqiong had never seen such a person who turned black and white upside down. She was so angry that she trembled all over.


    "This is called a scoundrel? I have a more rogue side. Do you want to see it? " The obscene smile on the bald man''s face.


    "You..." Luo Wanqiong was so angry.


    However, Li Nan has noticed something wrong.


    The three men in front of them were clearly looking for trouble on purpose. Moreover, when the bald man was looking for trouble, the two men behind him would still glance at themselves.


    Li Nan did not receive any professional training, but he could still detect a trace of weakness from the eyes of the two people.


    For Li Nan, it was like an animal instinct. He had sensed the danger from the three people in front of him.


    Li Nan is not 100% sure, but even if there is only a 50% probability, Li Nan doesn''t think he should take the risk!


    "Luo Wanqiong, back up!" Li Nan said coldly in Luo Wanqiong''s ear.


    "What?" Luo Wanqiong was puzzled and thought she had heard wrong.


    "I told you to back up! Back up! " Li Nan suddenly exclaimed.


    This time, Luo Wanqiong seemed to have realized something. She dared not hesitate any more. She quickly grabbed the gear lever and was about to reverse.


    But just then, the bald man''s face suddenly changed, and a dagger in his hand lit up directly!

 Chapter 207

    The bright dagger was directly on Luo Wanqiong''s neck.


    When Luo Wanqiong saw the dagger displayed by the other party, she was shocked and turned pale.


    But at this time, Li Nan in the back row suddenly shot.


    In fact, when Luo Wanqiong was asked to back up just now, Li Nan was ready for the other party to suddenly make trouble. At the moment, seeing the bald man shining a dagger at Luo Wanqiong, Li Nan suddenly took his hand and grabbed the bald man''s wrist stretched into the car.


    Then, Li Nan suddenly broke back, and the bald man''s wrist directly hit the window. With a clatter, the dagger fell directly into the car.


    "Back up!" Roared Li Nan.


    Luo Wanqiong was surprised. She quickly stepped on the accelerator. Lexus roared and suddenly fell out towards the back.


    "Hit it!" Linan LengSheng command road.


    These people are obviously not good people at present, and even the knives have been shown just now. Naturally, Li Nan doesn''t need to be polite to them any more.


    Luo Wanqiong was so frightened that she didn''t even have time to think. She instinctively followed Li Nan''s order.


    With one foot on the accelerator, Lexus was like a beast, roaring and rushed towards the bald man and the three of them.


    The three men hurried to one side and fled in panic.


    Just when Li Nan and Luo Wanqiong thought that they could escape this time, they suddenly saw a huge shadow coming from their left rear at a very fast speed.


    That''s a silver gray Passat!


    Before they could react, Li Nan just listened to "bang!" With a loud noise, the Passat hit Lexus directly from the left.


    The whole Lexus body was directly hit and deflected towards the roadside on the right.


    With another loud bang, Lexus''s front directly hit a tree on the roadside. The front was dented on the spot, and the whole car stopped.


    Li Nan and Luo Wanqiong in the car had been hit with seven meat and eight vegetables. Li Nan''s forehead was even broken and bleeding, and his head was dizzy.


    At this time, the door of the Passat behind opened, and several figures came down from it. The first one was scar face Joe Meng!


    "Zhao Bao, how the fuck did you do it? You have to let me do it!" Joe angrily scolded the bald man.


    "Brother Meng, this... This is a pure mistake. I didn''t expect the boy to react very quickly..." Zhao Bao looked timid.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Take that boy and go quickly. The gold Lord is still waiting!" Joe said angrily.


    "Yes, brother Meng."


    Zhao Bao followed him to the Lexus.


    As soon as Zhao Bao opened the door, he was about to take someone, but Li Nan in the car made a sudden force, picked up the dagger just now and stabbed it directly at Zhao Bao''s heart.


    Li Nan has heard the conversation between Qiao Meng and Zhao Bao just now. He has understood that the other car incident just now is not so simple. It is obvious that these people came deliberately for themselves!


    Once they fall into the hands of these people, they are absolutely dangerous, so now is Li Nan''s last chance.


    However, Zhao Bao''s reaction speed was very fast. Seeing Li Nan''s dagger stabbing, he hurried to one side of his body. The dagger stabbed sideways and directly stabbed Zhao Bao''s arm. Immediately, he stabbed a hole in Zhao Bao''s arm, which was bleeding.


    "Lying trough!" Zhao Bao exclaimed.


    Immediately, Zhao Bao''s face was frozen, he punched fiercely, and directly beat Li Nan to the ground.


    "You''re hot next door. You dare to kill me!" Zhao Bao said, raised his feet and kicked Li Nan hard.


    His men followed him, waved fists and feet, and directly greeted Li Nan.


    These people are real outlaws, and they are very cruel. They beat Li Nan all over in a moment.


    "Well, don''t waste time. Take him to the car!" Joe ordered fiercely.


    "Brother Meng, what about this chick?" Zhao Bao asked, pointing to Luo Wanqiong in the driver''s seat.


    "Take it with you!" Joe shouted coldly.


    Upon hearing this, Zhao Bao''s face immediately showed an obscene smile.


    "That''s nice, ha ha..." Zhao Bao rubbed his hands and looked eager to try.


    Zhao Baoping''s biggest hobby in the past is lecherous. She has harmed those good family girls before, but the girl in front of her is more beautiful than those girls harmed by Zhao Bao before. She is just like an immortal!


    Moreover, today''s Luo Wanqiong''s upper body is a chiffon Beige shirt. The shirt is a little transparent, and even the traces of red clothes inside can be seen clearly.


    And she was wearing a black pleated skirt. Under the skirt, a pair of beautiful legs wrapped in transparent silk stockings were perfectly displayed.


    At this scene, just one look made Zhao Bao feel his blood gushing. He wanted to take the school flower girl for himself immediately.


    "Zhao Bao, don''t think I don''t know what you think. Let''s do the business first. Don''t get me into trouble!" How could Qiao Meng not know the virtue of Zhao Bao''s goods? Seeing that his eyes were almost straight when he looked at Luo Wanqiong, he directly scolded.


    "OK, I see, brother Meng!" After being scolded by Qiao Meng, Zhao Bao restrained himself.


    He opened the door and looked at Luo Wanqiong with a smile.


    "Beauty, don''t worry. I''ll wait for you when I get there. Hey, hey..." Zhao Bao''s face is full of obscenity.


    Although Luo Wanqiong was badly hit, she was still a little sober in her mind.


    When she heard Zhao Bao''s words, her heart sank, and the whole person fell into deep fear and despair.


    "Don''t..."


    Luo Wanqiong wanted to scream, but Zhao Bao didn''t give her the chance. He took out a towel and put it into her mouth.


    Then Zhao Bao set up Li Nan and Luo Wanqiong and threw them directly into the trunk of Toyota.


    Subsequently, Passat and Toyota quickly drove away from the scene and sped away towards the remote suburbs.


    In the narrow space of the trunk, the bodies of Li Nan and Luo Wanqiong were tightly attached. Their hands and feet were tied, and their mouths were stuffed with towels. They couldn''t move or speak.


    From Luo Wanqiong''s face, Li Nan could clearly feel her fear and helplessness, and even her tears had come down.


    In fact, like Luo Wanqiong, Li Nan was also very afraid.


    After all, Li Nan is just an ordinary person. If any ordinary person falls into such a situation, he will be afraid.


    However, after the fear, when Li Nan''s mind stabilized a little, he suddenly thought of something.


    In the dark, Li Nan''s hand touched a ring on his hand.


    This ring looks very ordinary. It''s no different from the twenty or thirty yuan stall goods on the street, but in fact, this ring has a lot of articles!


    This ring was given to Shao Xiaotao by Yu Yang after his last affair. The reason why he was given this ring was to avoid such a thing happening again.


    At that time, Yu Yang said that there was an emergency button in the ring. Once Li Nan encountered an emergency, he could press the button.


    Once the emergency button is pressed, the positioning and monitoring functions in the ring will start immediately. In this way, the Longcheng office will immediately receive the message.


    Such emergency tools are basically available to members of large families. After all, no one knows when danger will come to them.


    Before that, Li Nan had never used this ring, and now that he had really fallen into a desperate situation, of course he would not hesitate.


    Immediately, Li Nan pressed the help button of the ring directly according to Yu Yang''s previous words!


    At this time, he was in the duty room of Longcheng office 20 kilometers away.


    "Didi didi..." a harsh alarm suddenly sounded.


    Hearing this sound, the staff in the duty room immediately frowned.


    "No, master Nan has an accident!"

 Chapter 208

    With the sound of a rush of high heels, Xue ting with an eager face finally ran into the command center of the office.


    In front of the command center is a huge display screen. In front of the screen are several rows of computers. In front of the computers are many staff.


    The level of complexity of the command center in front of us is no less than that of the police.


    In fact, the main service object of such a complex command center is Li Nan alone.


    For example, the previous stock market war against the hundred merchants alliance was completed in this command center.


    However, for the Longcheng office, it can only belong to the level 3 or even level 4 operation level, and even less than half of the resources of the command center do not need to be used.


    It''s just that things today are much more serious than before.


    Any incident that may threaten the security of Linan is an absolute first-class alert!


    At this time, many people had already gathered in the spacious command center, and all the senior managers of Yuyang Dingbei and the whole office had arrived.


    "What''s going on now?" Xue Ting asked nervously.


    "Just now, the alarm ring carried by young master Nan has been activated. We tried to contact, but all failed. Now we have positioned young master Nan. However, young master Nan should be in the car now, so we can''t judge his environment for the time being." Yu Yanghui reports.


    Yu Yang is only the leader of the action team of the office, and Xue Ting is the main person in charge of the office.


    "Hasn''t the family''s heavenly eye system been enabled yet?" Xue Ting asked.


    "It''s already starting!" Yu Yang replied.


    At this time, outside the earth, in the dark space over China, a suspended man-made satellite suddenly started.


    In the eyes of outsiders, this man-made satellite is just an ordinary weather satellite, but in fact, the degree of this satellite has reached the military level!


    This man-made satellite is only one of the satellites of the sky eye system. In addition to this one, there are other satellites in the sky eye system, which can cover almost the whole world.


    The whole SkyEye system is a private satellite system of the family, which is completely used to serve the family.


    "Captain, the sky eye system is started!" One of my men reported back.


    "Pass the picture right away!" Yu Yang ordered.


    Then, on the large screen in front of him, satellite images from more than 35000 kilometers above the sky immediately came over.


    That satellite now corresponds to the position of the ring on Li Nan''s hand. At the moment, what appears on the screen is the scene when overlooking the ground from the air.


    On a wide road, a black Toyota SUV is driving forward.


    Because the resolution of the satellite is high enough, even the sunroof of the Toyota can be seen clearly at the moment!


    "Yu Yang, I''ll leave the rest to you. At any cost, we must ensure the safety of young master Nan!" Xue Ting said coldly.


    "I see!" Yu Yang said solemnly.


    Just as Yu Yang was about to take people out, a red phone in front of the command center suddenly rang.


    When Xue ting and Yu Yang saw this scene, they all looked dignified.


    Because they know very well that the red phone will come only from the family!


    "The alarm ring is directly connected to the family system. It seems that they already know..." Yu Yang frowned.


    Hearing this, everyone present, including Xue Ting, was a little nervous.


    After all, the staff of these offices are absolutely to blame for the accident of family children under their noses!


    "Connect." Xue Ting didn''t think much and directly asked someone to connect the phone.


    "Hello, this is Xue ting." Xue Ting said softly.


    "Director Xue, what''s going on over there, young master Nan?!" An old voice came.


    But this is not Chen Beichuan''s voice.


    "Old Cui!" Xue Ting''s voice was respectful.


    Although the other party is not Chen Beichuan, the identity of the other party is also not simple, because the opposite party is the big housekeeper of the whole Chen family, Cui Puze!


    In the whole Chen family, even those family children should give Cui Puze some face.


    Xue Ting naturally did not dare to neglect Cui Puze, so she quickly told Cui Puze about the situation here.


    "What? Even our Chen family dare to move?! " Cui Puze was furious at Xue Ting''s narration.


    "Did you find out who did it?" Asked tripuze.


    "Almost a little!" Xue Ting replied.


    Although they have not gone through any investigation, Xue ting and others are not stupid. Recently, the only one who has had a conflict with Li Nan and has the ability to attack Li Nan is the Jinding chamber of Commerce!


    "Well, what should I do with the people who attack my Chen children? Don''t I have to tell you again?" Cui Puze said coldly.


    "I see, Cui Lao!" Xue Ting nodded quickly.


    "I can wait for you for an hour. After an hour, if everything has not been solved, I have to be the master of the house!" Cui Puze said coldly.


    The reason why Cui Puze did this was not to protect Xue ting and them, but because he knew that the owner Chen Beichuan loved the lost young master Nan very much. If he knew about it, he would be worried. Therefore, Cui Puze would make such a decision.


    "I see, Mr. Cui. I promise I won''t let young master Nan make any mistakes!" Hearing that Cui Puze gave him an hour, Xue Ting was still a little happy.


    "I hope so!"


    Then, Cui Puze hung up the phone directly.


    At this time, the back of Xue Ting''s shirt was soaked with sweat, but she didn''t take it to heart.


    "Yu Yang, act now!" Xue Ting ordered.


    "Yes!" Yu Yang should say.


    "Ding Bei!" Xue Ting shouted again.


    "Don''t worry, director Xue. I know what to do." Ding Bei''s mouth showed a playful smile, completely eager to try.


    There is a dilapidated factory in the wilderness on the outskirts of the city.


    With a sound, the two cars stopped in the yard of the factory.


    Then, Li Nan and Luo Wanqiong were directly put into the workshop.


    At the moment, there are four or five people waiting in the plant, all under Qiao Meng. When Li Nan and Luo Wanqiong saw these people, they couldn''t help but be surprised, because they were surprised to see that these people were carrying guns!


    In fact, Qiao Meng and Zhao Bao also had guns in their car, but they didn''t show up because they were on the road before.


    Seeing this scene, Li Nan''s heart sank again. It seems that these people are really a group of outlaws!


    "Sit down!" Zhao Baoyi pushed Li Nan onto a chair in the middle of the workshop, and then tied Li Nan firmly to the chair.


    In front of Li Nan, there is a mobile phone on a bracket.


    Qiao Meng immediately dialed his mobile phone. Then, a figure appeared on the mobile phone screen. It was Dou Tiangong, not someone else!


    That''s right, Qiao Meng. It''s Dou Tiangong who came to deal with Li Nan!


    In fact, if Dou Tiangong hadn''t been worried about causing trouble to himself, he would have preferred to do it himself.


    "President Dou, I have brought you people!" Qiao Meng said proudly.


    "Very good." At this time, in the manor dozens of kilometers away, Dou Tiangong sat on the soft sofa, smoked a cigar and looked at Li Nan across the screen. His face immediately showed his satisfaction.


    "I''m a little bastard of grass mud horse. I didn''t expect to meet me again so soon. What if you can beat me in the stock market? It''s not going to fall into my hands now! Ha ha...... "Dou Tiangong smiled.


    Xiang Fenghuo stood there, looking at Li Nan on the screen with a proud face.


    "Sure enough, it''s you!" Looking at Dou Tiangong and Dou Tiangong on the screen, Li Nan was not surprised at all.


    "If you want to deal with me but don''t dare to show up, you are still the president of Jinding chamber of Commerce. You are really timid!" Li Nan sneered.


    "Hum, how can I use my dirty hands to deal with a little bastard like you who doesn''t have neat hair!" Dou Tiangong Leng hum.


    "But you have some skills. I''ve been in the mall for so many years and I''ve never suffered such a big loss. I didn''t expect to capsize the boat here, you little bastard! It doesn''t matter. If you take advantage of me, I will make you pay the price! "

 Chapter 209

    Then, Dou Tiangong''s face sank, and he shouted coldly, "come on, let''s loosen this boy''s muscles and bones first and let him give me a long memory!"


    "OK, give it to me!" Zhao Bao stood out with a smile on his face.


    Zhao Bao was stabbed in the arm by Li Nan just now. He was trying to avenge Li Nan. Naturally, he would not miss this opportunity.


    Immediately, Zhao Bao took out an iron bar and came to Li Nan.


    "I advise you to leave yourself a way back, otherwise, I promise you will regret it!" Li Nan looked into Zhao Bao''s eyes and said coldly.


    "Regret? I regret your paralysis! "


    Zhao Bao said, waving the iron bar in his hand, he hit Li Nan directly.


    For a time, Li Nan felt that his arm was almost broken, and the pain was incomparable.


    This was just the beginning. Then, the iron bar in Zhao Bao''s hand kept falling on Li Nan''s body, making Li Nan''s bones seem to be broken.


    Later, even the stool behind Li Nan was broken, but Zhao Bao still didn''t stop.


    Li Nan, this is still "I see!" Dou Tiangong sneered.


    "I said, why are you so determined to help Roche Group? It turns out that you have an affair with this little bitch!" Dou Tiangong Leng hum.


    "Aren''t you hard spoken? Well, I''ll let you watch your woman being played by others now. I think you can be hard spoken!"


    After that, Dou Tiangong looked cold and directly said to Qiao Meng, "together, give me a good treat for this little wave!"


    "What?!" Li Nan was suddenly surprised, "she has nothing to do with this matter. Don''t touch her!"


    Li Nan exclaimed. Unfortunately, it''s useless at all.


    "I see, boss Dou!" Joe sneered.


    "Boss!" Zhao Bao was the first one to jump out.


    "Look at your unpromising appearance!" Joe sneered and scolded¡° Well, this chick will be cheap for you first! "


    Hearing this, Zhao Bao''s face immediately showed a look of ecstasy.


    He had thought about Luo Wanqiong before. Now he finally got the boss''s permission and was extremely excited.


    At the moment, Zhao Bao turned to look at Luo Wanqiong. The expression on his face was extremely obscene. A pair of eyes could emit light, just like a hungry wolf who saw a lamb.


    Zhao Bao pulled the towel into Luo Wanqiong''s mouth and untied the rope on her, of course, for the convenience of doing things later.


    Luo Wanqiong knelt directly on the ground for the first time.


    "I have nothing to do with this bastard! Please let me go! Please! "


    Luo Wanqiong was so frightened that tears kept flowing down her eyes.


    It''s a pity that Luo Wanqiong''s tears and begging for mercy didn''t get Zhao Bao''s sympathy, but made Zhao Bao more excited.


    For Zhao Bao, nothing in the world is more exciting than conquering a woman who resists herself.


    "Let you go? You will beg me to continue later, hehe... "


    With that, Zhao Bao swallowed his saliva and was about to jump on Luo Wanqiong.


    At this time, Xiang Fenghuo on the side of the manor at the other end of the video was jealous when he saw this scene.


    When he was in Roche Group, he fell in love with Luo Wanqiong at a glance. He always wanted to take it as his own, but he didn''t expect to give it to an out of class little ruffian. Xiang Fenghuo just felt that it was a natural thing.


    At this time, Zhao Bao had come to Luo Wanqiong and gave a stab. As soon as Zhao Bao pulled it over, Luo Wanqiong''s shirt was torn directly.


    Although Luo Wanqiong covered it in time, the snow-white ups and downs were still vaguely displayed.


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Bao looked straight.


    "Shit, I really made money today, hahaha..."


    With that, Zhao Bao will come directly.


    However, just as Zhao Bao was about to jump on Luo Wanqiong, Luo Wanqiong suddenly shot.


    The next moment, Zhao Bao''s face suddenly stiffened there.


    He looked down inconceivably, only to see that a half foot long wound had been cut on his stomach by a sharp weapon, the whole skin and flesh had been cut, and the scarlet blood flowed out like a spring!


    With a bang, something stained with blood fell directly from Luo Wanqiong''s hand to the ground.


    That''s a bracelet!


    On this bracelet, there is a leaf shaped metal pendant. Although it is only the size of a fingernail, the edge is a little sharp.


    In fact, just now in the trunk, Luo Wanqiong was able to hold the bracelet in her hand. At the moment, seeing that Zhao Bao was going to poison herself, she finally held the metal blade and rowed towards Zhao Bao''s stomach.


    But Luo Wanqiong was just a girl after all. At this time, she looked at the wound on Zhao Bao''s stomach. The whole person was completely stunned there, and her face was full of fear.


    Joe Meng on one side was stunned when they saw this scene. They didn''t expect that such a thing would happen.


    "Shit, what a waste!" Dou Tiangong behind the screen also scolded coldly.


    At this time, Zhao Bao covered the wound on his stomach, and scarlet blood gushed out along his fingers.


    "I''m paralyzed..." Zhao Bao was extremely angry.


    "You fucking want to die!" Zhao Bao said, his face frozen, and he pulled out the gun directly from behind!


    "Stop!" Dou Tiangong on the other side of the screen saw this scene and roared directly.


    Dou Tiangong has to torture Li Nan today to let off his hatred. But now the torture has just begun, and Luo Wanqiong is the best prop for him to torture Li Nan. How can he just let it go.


    However, Zhao Bao was extremely angry at this time, and Dou Tiangong was just his employer. He didn''t take Dou Tiangong''s words to heart at the moment.


    After listening to Dou Tiangong''s words, Zhao Bao almost didn''t hesitate and pulled the trigger directly!


    Luo Wanqiong looked at the dark muzzle of the gun in front of her. She had long been silly there and even forgot to dodge.


    The next moment, I heard only a bang, and the roaring gunfire resounded through the dilapidated factory building!

 Chapter 210

    Zhao Bao is completely determined to kill this time. He wants to kill the smelly woman who seriously injured himself.


    However, the next second, when people looked at the past, they were stunned by the scene in front of them.


    Luo Wanqiong was ready for death just now. She even closed her eyes at the moment of the gunshot because she was too afraid.


    However, the expected death did not come as scheduled.


    When Luo Wanqiong opened her eyes again and saw the scene in front of her, she was shocked.


    At the moment, Li Nan was standing in front of her, and there was a blood hole in Li Nan''s chest, and the blood had dyed his coat red.


    At this moment, Luo Wanqiong couldn''t believe her eyes.


    She never dreamed that at her most dangerous moment, it was the boy who made her most hated stand up and block the bullet for herself!


    How is that possible? Why would he do that? His attitude towards him is obviously so bad, and he obviously doesn''t like himself, but why would he do that?


    Luo Wanqiong couldn''t understand it anyway.


    In fact, even Li Nan himself can''t figure it out.


    To tell the truth, Li Nan didn''t like Luo Wanqiong from beginning to end.


    This girl is conceited, arrogant, unruly, capricious, and ungrateful. Li Nan has never been a person with a burst of virgin heart, but why on earth would he block this shot for each other regardless of danger?


    Maybe it''s just because of his nature.


    As an ordinary person for more than 20 years, Li Nan could not watch an innocent person die because of himself.


    Therefore, whether Luo Wanqiong or anyone else is in front of him, Li Nan will block the shot for the other party.


    The next moment, as soon as Li Nan''s body was soft, he was about to fall to the ground.


    "Li Nan!" Luo Wanqiong quickly hugged Li Nan.


    Luo Wanqiong looked at Li Nan with blood in her arms. She was completely frightened. She quickly helped Li Nan hold the wound with her hand. Unfortunately, the blood in the bullet hole was still flowing out, which dyed Luo Wanqiong''s hands red.


    "God, what should I do? What should I do?" Luo Wanqiong burst into tears.


    At this time, Dou Tiangong behind the screen is also extremely angry.


    It''s true that he wants to kill Li Nan, but it''s also after venting his anger.


    But now, Zhao Bao not only shot Luo Wanqiong against his orders, but also directly shot the object of his revenge, which made Dou Tiangong angry.


    "Joe Meng, how the fuck do you do it!" Dou Tiangong scolded angrily.


    "This... This is an accident..." Qiao Meng also has some confidence.


    "Fuck your accident!" Dou Tiangong scolded directly.


    "Now I want that fool under your hand to die, otherwise, you don''t want a fucking penny of the five million!" Dou Tiangong was furious.


    "What..." Joe was stunned.


    At this time, Zhao Bao covered the wound on his stomach, looked at Dou Tiangong on the mobile phone screen and scolded fiercely: "I''ll fuck you! Who wants your five million! Brother Meng and I are brothers who change lives. Do you think a mere five million can... "


    "Bang!"


    Before Zhao Bao finished his sentence, a gunshot rang out suddenly.


    A bullet pierced Zhao Bao''s head directly from the back. The scarlet blood mixed with his brain splashed directly on the screen.


    The last picture Zhao Bao saw before his death was the face of Qiao Meng, the boss behind him, reflected on the mobile phone screen.


    With a puff, Zhao Bao fell to the ground without any reaction and was killed on the spot!


    "This is the end of not listening to my orders!" Qiao Meng looked at Zhao Bao''s body and shouted coldly.


    Those men were shocked one by one, but they didn''t dare to say more.


    For Qiao Meng, it''s not just Zhao Bao''s disobedience to his orders or the problem of $5 million, but he knows that Dou Tiangong is not someone he can offend casually!


    Although Qiao Meng is a desperado, people like Dou Tiangong are still not what he wants to offend.


    "Boss Dou, are you satisfied now?" Qiao Meng looked at Dou Tiangong on the screen and asked coldly.


    Dou Tiangong swallowed a mouthful of red wine and looked cold.


    "You know!" Dou Tiangong said coldly, "now, kill that boy too. Even if this matter is over, five hundred and one thousand cents won''t lose you!"


    Up to now, Dou Tiangong has no intention to torture Li Nan. He just wants to see the other party die in front of him as soon as possible.


    "I see!"


    Qiao Meng said, then came directly to Li Nan and directly raised his gun.


    "No! Don''t kill him! " Luo Wanqiong herself didn''t know where her courage came from, but she was directly in front of Li Nan.


    "I can give you more money, 10 million or 20 million!" Luo Wanqiong said directly.


    Hearing the figures reported by Luo Wanqiong, Qiao Meng was stunned.


    To tell the truth, five million is already a big number for Qiao Meng, an ordinary outlaw, let alone 120 million.


    Qiao Meng didn''t expect that money was so worthless for rich people.


    However, Qiao Meng didn''t dare to ask for the money this time, because he really didn''t dare to be an enemy of a big man like Dou Tiangong.


    "Next time, you should be the first to pay!" Joe said coldly.


    After that, Qiao Meng kicked Luo Wanqiong aside. Then, Qiao Meng pointed his gun at Li Nan on the ground and directly wanted to pull the trigger.


    But at this time, unexpected things happened.


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, a fire broke through the dilapidated glass window of the workshop and went straight to Qiao Meng.


    Qiao Meng''s right shoulder was directly pierced by the large caliber sniper bullet, and a blood hole was directly opened on his shoulder. Flesh and blood flew everywhere, and the gun in his hand also fell directly to the ground.


    "Ah!" Joe let out a scream.


    "No, there''s a sneak attack!" Joe let out a sharp exclamation.


    Those men were all surprised and immediately became alert. They all took up their weapons and pointed around.


    Dou Tiangong on the other side of the screen was also surprised by the sudden scene. However, because the range of the mobile phone was limited, he didn''t see what happened for a moment.


    "Shit, what''s going on?!" Dou Tiangong asked coldly.


    However, before anyone responded, gunshots suddenly sounded around.


    Dou Tiangong didn''t see anything on the cell phone. He just heard a burst of gunfire, mixed with a scream.


    After just a few breaths, all the gunshots stopped.


    At this time, a stranger to Dou Tiangong appeared in the mobile phone picture over there.


    "You... Who the fuck are you?!" Dou Tiangong frowned and asked.


    On the mobile phone screen, Yu Yang looked at Dou Tiangong with cold eyes.


    What Dou Tiangong can''t see is that the bodies of Qiao Meng''s men are already lying on the ground in the whole plant.


    At the moment, the whole plant has been completely occupied by dozens of fully armed action team members in black military uniforms. These people are naturally from the Longcheng office!


    Yu Yang didn''t answer Dou Tiangong''s words, but dragged Qiao on the ground to the mobile phone screen.


    "Boss Dou..." Joe shouted in horror, as if he wanted to say something.


    However, before he could say it, Yu Yang shot Qiao Meng in the head, and then threw Qiao Meng''s body directly to the ground like a dead dog. The whole process was completed at one go. Yu Yang didn''t even have any expression on his face. It gave people the feeling that he didn''t kill a person just now, but just, It is common for the workers on the assembly line to install a machine part.


    Dou Tiangong and Xiang Fenghuo in the living room were completely stunned.


    Even okui on one side could not help frowning at the moment, because even he had never seen such a fierce murderer.


    "Dou Tiangong, have you thought of your last words?" Yu Yang asked coldly.


    "What?" Dou Tiangong was stunned at first, and then sneered.


    "I''ll fuck your mother''s last words! I don''t care who you are. I will definitely let you go and bury that boy Li Nan! " Dou Tiangong roared angrily.


    Yu Yang couldn''t help sighing, "it seems that you don''t even have a chance to say your last words."


    "Give it to you!" Yu Yang said faintly to the mobile phone screen.


    "What?" Dou Tiangong and Xiang Fenghuo didn''t understand what Yu Yang meant by this last sentence.


    But just then, a strange voice suddenly sounded in the living room behind them.


    "With pleasure!"


    Hearing this, Dou Tiangong and Xiang Fenghuo suddenly felt a thrill and hurriedly turned around to look.


    Seeing this, Dou Tiangong and his colleagues were scared to death.


    At the moment, behind them, a strange man had broken into the living room. At the moment, the other party was looking at them with a long nail in his mouth!

 Chapter 211

    At this moment, Dou Tiangong and Xiang Fenghuo all took a breath, and their hearts seemed to be tightly held by an invisible giant hand, and their fear was extreme.


    "How... How possible..." Dou Tiangong and Xiang Fenghuo couldn''t believe their eyes.


    You know, there are many bodyguards in the whole manor. There are at least seven or eight bodyguards around the living room.


    But the man in front of him not only quietly broke through the defense of the bodyguards of the manor, but also slipped into the living room under their eyelids and came behind them!


    Such means are like ghosts!


    Even okui, looking at the man behind him, was surprised.


    Like Dou Tiangong and Xiang Fenghuo, they are just ordinary people. They are not aware of each other''s arrival, which is normal. But he e Kui is very professional. His alertness and reaction speed are much higher than ordinary people.


    But even so, e Kui didn''t notice the other party''s intrusion. E Kui was surprised that the strength of this person in front of him was far beyond his imagination!


    At this time, Ding Bei looked at the people in the living room in front of him, but his face couldn''t hide his excitement.


    "Well, have you decided where to reincarnate in your next life?" Ding Bei asked with a smile.


    "I cast you paralyzed!" Dou Tiangong scolded angrily.


    "You think it''s beautiful, but my mother doesn''t like junk like you!" Ding Bei said with a sneer.


    "Lying trough... Okui, kill this bastard for me!" Dou Tiangong gave orders directly.


    "Do it!" At the command of e Kui, the seven or eight bodyguards in the living room immediately rushed towards Ding Bei.


    Seeing the bodyguards fiercely rushing up, Ding Bei raised his mouth, then picked up the long nail in his mouth and directly met the people.


    A big man took the lead in wielding his Sabre and cut down towards Ding Bei''s front door. Ding Bei ducked in a moment. At the same time, Ding Bei''s long nail had been hit out.


    Boom! A dull noise.


    The long nail directly pierced into the man''s heart. The man''s heart suddenly broke a blood hole and blood gushed out.


    At this time, another big man waved his saber and rushed towards Ding Bei.


    When a knife stabbed, Ding Bei dodged directly. At the same time, the long nail in Ding Bei''s hand directly stabbed into the man''s arm.


    Then, the nail tip of the long nail directly and deeply scratched over the man''s skin and flesh, which was like ploughing. It scratched the man''s whole arm into flesh and blood, and a long gully appeared directly!


    "Ah!!" The man let out a shrill scream.


    However, his scream was not completely shouted out. The nail in Ding Bei''s hand had stripped his arm. Then, the long nail suddenly turned in mid air.


    The next moment, with a muffled sound, the nail directly pierced into the man''s eye socket and pierced the man''s eye in an instant.


    However, Ding Bei was merciful and did not let the man feel too long pain and darkness. The long nail went all the way and directly penetrated into the man''s brain cavity.


    The man didn''t even have time to utter a dull hum. He was killed in the Bento and was devastated!


    After two moves, two big men died directly under Ding Bei''s long nail!


    At this moment, Dou Tiangong and Xiang Fenghuo were completely stunned. They didn''t expect that the man in front of them was so cruel, and his skill was so powerful that people were shocked.


    "Is that you?!" Okui exclaimed.


    Seeing the way Ding Bei shot just now, e Kui immediately thought of the man in front of him, who had seriously injured Ma Fei before, because there are few people in the world who use nails as weapons!


    After understanding this, e Kui was also shocked. The other party was an expert who seriously injured so many of them with his own strength!


    Such a master, even if he is e Kui, is simply unmatched!


    Thinking of this, e Kui dared not have any slack any more and hurriedly picked up the walkie talkie.


    "What the fuck are you doing? Hurry in and kill!"


    At this time, the guards in the manor were surprised when they heard okui''s call.


    You know, they have been guarding the manor just now, but they don''t know when someone broke into the villa.


    The guards did not dare to delay, pulled out their guns and rushed towards the living room.


    However, as soon as they turned around on one side, they saw only dark shadows coming in directly from the wall.


    Then, boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    A burst of gunfire sounded, and the guards were shot on the spot before they reacted.


    The other guards were terrified when they saw this. They took up their weapons and hurried to fight back against the dark shadows.


    However, the other party did not give them this opportunity at all.


    Whether it is the individual combat capability or the strategic position at this time, the other party will completely crush them.


    At the moment when they entered the manor, those shadows were directly like a huge sack mouth, showing a fan-shaped queue from around and closing directly towards the twenty or thirty guards in the middle.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom! The gunfire roared, and flames shot accurately at the guards.


    Under the siege of these shadows, the guards had no room to fight back.


    The gap between the two sides is too obvious. This is simply a duel without any suspense.


    Just in a twinkling of an eye, the twenty or thirty guards in the manor had all turned into corpses and lay there in disorder.


    At this time, in the living room.


    Seeing that Ding Bei had solved several bodyguards in the living room one by one, Dou Tiangong was extremely frightened.


    Dou Tiangong heard the gunfire outside just now. Now the gunfire has stopped, but none of his people came in. This can only explain one problem, that is, all his men are dead!


    Dou Tiangong thought that Li Nan was just rich. Although he lost to him in the stock market, he was just a suckling child compared with himself in terms of irregular violence.


    But now, the other party''s people took the lives of his twenty or thirty men so easily, which made Dou Tiangong fall into fear.


    Dou Tiangong couldn''t help wondering if he really knew what kind of person Li Nan he had been facing?!


    At this time, e Kui has also made a heart to fight with each other.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    E Kui picked up his gun and shot wildly at Ding Bei.


    However, Ding Bei''s speed was extremely fast. He kept dodging behind those furniture, and e Kui failed.


    At the next moment, Ding Bei appeared again. E Kui quickly pulled the trigger again. Unfortunately, all the remaining bullets hit a body in front of Ding Bei.


    When okui''s last bullet was fired, Ding Bei also attacked him.


    "No!" Okui exclaimed.


    He just wanted to draw out his saber, but it was too late.


    Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh! Several muffled sounds sounded one after another. The long nail in Ding Bei''s hand stabbed into e Kui''s heart one after another. E Kui''s heart was stabbed out of seven or eight blood holes, and blood surged out.


    "Wu......" e Kui murmured and hurriedly covered his heart, but all this was in vain.


    His heart has been stabbed into a hornet''s nest. It can''t be saved at all!


    "Go all the way!" Ding Bei patted e Kui on the shoulder with a smile, and then went directly to the last Dou Tiangong and Xiang Fenghuo.


    "Spare... Spare my life! As long as you let me go, you can pay as much as you want! Ten million, one hundred million, I can give it to you! " Xiang Fenghuo said in horror.


    At the moment, in order to save his life, he doesn''t dare to love any money.


    "Ten million? One hundred million? " Ding Bei couldn''t help sneering.


    "Sorry, even if I''m poor, I don''t need your pocket money..." Ding Bei doesn''t just ask for big money, but the money given to him by his family. It''s really not that he can buy it just by a beacon fire!


    "What?!" Xiang Fenghuo was stunned.


    Before Xiang Fenghuo spoke again, Ding Bei''s face was frozen and the long nails in his hand swept across.


    With a muffled sound, Xiang Fenghuo''s throat was directly cut off by the long nail, and blood gushed out!

 Chapter 212

    "Sobbing..." Xiang Fenghuo covered his disconnected throat and knelt down on the ground, but he couldn''t speak any more.


    But Ding Bei did not pay attention to Xiang Fenghuo at all, but looked directly at the last remaining Dou Tiangong.


    At this time, Dou Tiangong had already been scared to crack his liver and gall, and his whole body was shaking violently.


    I think Dou Tiangong is a villain who has done a lot of bad things, but at the moment, he is just like a trembling lamb in front of this person, full of helplessness!


    At this moment, seeing that Xiang Fenghuo had broken his neck, Dou Tiangong dared not hesitate any more. He hurried to flee to the door.


    Seeing Dou Tiangong escape, Ding Bei was not in any hurry, so he watched helplessly.


    However, as soon as Dou Tiangong ran to the door of the villa, he saw dozens of big men in black military uniforms coming towards him.


    In their hands, they dragged the bodies of those bodyguards one by one, just like dragging dead dogs.


    And in their hands, dozens of Black Muzzles are all pointing to Dou Tiangong in front of them!


    At this moment, Dou Tiangong felt unprecedented despair.


    These guys in front of us are demons coming out of that hell!


    "Why don''t you run?" Behind him came the voice of Ding Bei laughing.


    "You... You can''t kill me!" Dou Tiangong said in a trembling voice.


    "You can''t provoke the people behind me! If you dare to touch me, they will never let you go! " Dou Tiangong said fiercely.


    "Can''t afford it?" Hearing these three words, Ding Bei smiled directly.


    A moment later, the smile on Ding Bei''s face slowly cooled and replaced by a cold color.


    Miso!


    A long nail has been shown in Ding Bei''s hand.


    "Wait!" Dou Tiangong exclaimed, "I haven''t told you who''s behind me!"


    Dou Tiangong seemed to think that as long as he reported the name of the force behind him, the man in front of him would definitely let him live.


    However, Ding Bei had no intention of listening to him.


    "I don''t need to know, because there is no one on this planet that we can''t afford..."


    While talking, a cold flash flashed, and a long nail directly ran through Dou Tiangong''s temple!


    Dou Tiangong surprised his eyes. The panic of the previous second completely solidified on his face!


    With a puff, Dou Tiangong fell directly to the ground and became a corpse.


    "Well, clean up here." After leaving this sentence, Ding Bei went out of the villa directly.


    After Ding Bei left, those men in black military uniforms threw all the bodyguards'' bodies into the living room. Together with Dou Tiangong and Xiang Fenghuo, their bodies were stacked in the middle of the living room.


    Then, a whole poke of gasoline poured directly on the bodies, and the whole villa was filled with gasoline.


    A few minutes later, with Ding Bei''s cigarette end thrown out.


    Boom! With a loud noise, the whole villa suddenly became a sea of fire.


    When the fire here is extinguished, no one will know what has happened here!


    At the same time, in the factories on the outskirts of the city.


    "Master Nan!" When Yu Yang saw Li Nan shot in the chest, the whole man was shocked.


    Even if yu Yang once licked blood with the tip of his knife, he couldn''t help feeling a little frightened at the moment.


    You know, in front of you, this is the grandiose children of the Chen family! Even if he lost a hair, Yu Yang and them would have to bear great pressure, but now, the other party was shot. If the family knew, the consequences of Yu Yang and them would be unimaginable!


    "Medical, get in here right away. Young master Nan is injured!!" Yu Yang roared directly at the headset.


    "Li Nan! Don''t scare me, Li Nan! " Luo Wanqiong looked at Li Nan in front of her. She was so frightened that her tears kept falling.


    At this time, several medical staff hurried in.


    "Get out of the way!" Yu Yang pushed Luo Wanqiong away.


    Immediately, Li Nan was carried on a stretcher and directly sent to the ambulance they brought.


    "I''ll go with you!" Luo Wanqiong said quickly.


    Yu Yang looked back at Luo Wanqiong.


    "You''d better think about whether your family can live until tomorrow!"


    Hearing Yu Yang''s words, Luo Wanqiong was so shocked that the whole person was completely stiff there.


    Twenty minutes later, Li Nan was sent to the Longcheng office and the family''s private hospital for rescue.


    Two hours later, the door of the emergency room opened and the doctor came out.


    "How''s it going?!" Xue Ting welcomed her for the first time.


    "Director Xue, don''t worry. Young master Nan is no longer in danger. He has woken up now!" The doctor said excitedly.


    Hearing this, Xue Ting, Yu Yang and the directors of the office finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Xue Ting asked Yu Yang to stay outside, and then she walked into the ward.


    Seeing Li Nan''s weak face on the hospital bed, Xue Ting''s eyebrows couldn''t help wrinkling.


    "Young master Nan..." Xue tingrou shouted.


    "It''s because our speed is too slow that young master Nan was injured. Please punish young master Nan!" Xue Ting bowed to Li Nan and said.


    On weekdays, Xue Ting still dares to fool around with the young master of her family, but at the moment, she is just a servant of a family, and she is extremely humble.


    "Punishment?" Li Nan''s voice was weak. "Well, I''ll punish you to warm my bed later."


    "What..." Xue Ting was stunned.


    But then Xue Ting immediately realized that Li Nan was just joking with her.


    "Well, thanks to you today, I can escape. It''s too late for me to thank you. How can I blame you?" The corners of Li Nan''s mouth had a faint smile.


    "Young master Nan..." Xue Ting looked guilty and moved.


    Xue Ting has been in the Chen family for a long time, and she has heard about the temperament of those children of the Chen family.


    Once upon a time, people in other children''s offices were severely punished and even killed because they made some small mistakes.


    But Xue Ting didn''t expect that the young master of his family didn''t blame them at all, which made Xue Ting very incredible.


    The young master Nan of his own family is really different from those children of other families!


    "The family side..." Xue Ting was not confident enough.


    Cui Puze, the family housekeeper, has called just now and knows about Li Nan''s injury. Even Chen Beichuan, the owner of the family, knows about it. Now he is waiting for Xue ting to report on Li Nan''s rescue.


    Of course, there are punishments against everyone in Longcheng office, especially Xue ting and Yu Yang!


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa, I''ll tell him. You''re my people. I won''t let you have anything." Li Nan said faintly.


    "Master Nan..." Xue Ting was deeply moved.


    Immediately, without any hesitation, Xue Ting stepped forward and came to Li Nan.


    Then, Xue Ting''s beautiful red lips kissed Li Nan''s lips directly and gently.


    For a time, Li Nan felt only a soft touch on his lips. At the same time, the charming perfume on the other side also spread directly to the nose of Lebanon.


    Li Nan knew Xue Ting was beautiful and feminine before, but until now, when he really had this close physical contact with Xue Ting, he really felt the charm of Xue ting.


    Every inch of her skin has endless attraction for men!


    At the moment, Li Nan is only a pro Fangze, and the whole mind is immediately disturbed. There is a strong impulse to completely take each other for himself immediately!


    However, before Li Nan felt too much, Xue Ting''s red lips had left.


    "You... If you want to repay me in this way, is your reward a little less sincere?" Li Nan suggested jokingly.


    "I really want to be sincere, but young master Nan, you have to be blessed to suffer..." Xue Ting looked at the wound on Li Nan''s chest, picked Xiumei and said with a smile.


    Li Nan remembered that he had just suffered a gunshot wound and almost forgot. It really made him dizzy.


    "Therefore, young master Nan should get better as soon as possible, so that you can see my sincerity as soon as possible..."


    After saying this, a charming smile appeared on Xue Ting''s charming face.


    "Take care, young master Nan!"


    After saying this, Xue Ting turned and left directly. Her graceful body under her professional suit swayed like a willow. Even the crisp sound of high heels hitting the ground made people worry about it.


    Looking at the back of Xue Ting leaving, Li Nan could not help sighing again.


    This woman, really, is such a woman!

 Chapter 213

    After Xue Ting left, Li Nan lay on the hospital bed and fell asleep directly.


    Li Nan is so big, or "what? Kneeling all night? " Li Nan was surprised.


    Because Li Nan didn''t think that Luo Jianzhang had anything to do with his injury from beginning to end. On the contrary, Luo Wanqiong was involved because of himself, but he didn''t expect Luo Jianzhang to be so persistent.


    "Let them in." Li Nan said.


    "OK." Xue Ting was not surprised.


    A few minutes later, the door of the ward opened and Luo Jianzhang led Luo Wanqiong in.


    "President Li! How are you, Mr. Li! " As soon as he saw Li Nan on the hospital bed, Luo Jianzhang''s face immediately showed a color of fear.


    "Oh, let Mr. Luo worry. It''s no big deal." Li Nan said with a smile.


    "This time you were hurt so badly because of Wan Qiong. I brought Wan Qiong here to thank President Li!"


    "Wan Qiong, why don''t you kneel down and thank President Li!" Luo Jianzhang said coldly to Luo Wanqiong beside him.


    "Thank you... Mr. Li for saving your life!" Luo Wanqiong beside her knelt directly in front of Li Nan''s hospital bed without any hesitation.


    "It''s very kind of you to get up quickly. I don''t think anyone would sit idly by at that time. Moreover, Wan Qiong was arrested by those people because she was implicated by me. " Li Nan said quickly.


    "If we were to be implicated, we should be implicated by President Li. If President Li didn''t want to help us, he wouldn''t be poisoned by the bastard Dou Tiangong! It''s all our fault! " Luo Jianzhang said bitterly.


    "Actually, I came here this time to ask Wan Qiong to repay her kindness! Li is always injured because of Wan Qiong. Therefore, from today on, Wan Qiong will stay here to serve president Li and take care of President Li''s daily life until President Li''s injury is cured! " Luo Jianzhang said very solemnly.


    "What?" Li Nan was stunned.


    "Mr. Luo, it''s not necessary. How can Wanqiong do such a thing. Moreover, I have a special person responsible for these things. " In Li Nan''s eyes, Luo Wanqiong has always been a young lady who doesn''t touch the spring water, and she is even a little more proud than many young ladies.


    But now, Luo Jianzhang wants her to serve him. Li Nan thinks it''s ridiculous. With Luo Wanqiong''s temperament, he''s afraid he won''t agree.


    However, to Li Nan''s surprise, Luo Wanqiong directly said, "let me start here. I... I want to stay here to take care of you..."


    "What..." Li Nan was completely surprised.


    He did not expect that Luo Wanqiong, a proud and unruly school flower, would take the initiative to make such a request!


    "If you don''t think I''m meticulous enough, let me clean up. Anyway, please give me this opportunity!" It seems that she is afraid of Li Nan''s refusal, Luo Wanqiong said quickly.


    "Please also ask President Li to give Wanqiong this opportunity!" Luo Jianzhang also said sincerely.


    As they spoke, they knelt down at the same time.


    "This......" Li Nan hesitated.


    "Young master Nan, in that case, you might as well promise." Xue ting on one side also advised.


    Li Nan hesitated and finally nodded, "well..."


    Li Nan felt that if he didn''t agree, Luo Jianzhang and Luo Wanqiong were afraid that the president could not kneel up.


    However, in fact, Li Nan really didn''t expect Luo Wanqiong to do anything for herself. After all, the nursing in this ward is the highest level. Luo Wanqiong really doesn''t need to do too many things. The reason for agreeing is just to make Luo Jianzhang feel better.


    Hearing Li Nan''s promise, Luo Jianzhang and Luo Wanqiong were relieved.


    "Well, young master Nan still needs a rest. Let''s go out first."


    Then Xue Ting took Luo Jianzhang and they left the ward.


    Although Li Nan had no serious problem with the gunshot wound, he was still a little weak. After Xue ting and them left, he fell asleep again.


    I don''t know how long it took Li Nan to wake up again.


    At this time, the door of the ward opened and a nurse came in.


    However, when Li Nan saw the face of the nurse in front of him, he was stunned, because the nurse in front of him was no one else, but Luo Wanqiong!


    At this time, Luo Wanqiong had changed into a white nurse''s uniform.


    Originally, the nurse''s clothes were very ordinary, but because Luo Wanqiong''s appearance was too beautiful, this ordinary nurse''s clothes looked very beautiful on her. It was really like an angel in white, but it gave people a sense of holiness.


    Not only that, but also because Luo Wanqiong''s figure is too perfect. The loose nurse''s clothes on her appear a little tight, completely showing her perfect figure.


    "You are..." Li Nan was surprised.


    "They said you needed a wipe." Luo Wanqiong really had a basin and a towel in her hand.


    "What?" Li Nan was stunned. "Well, don''t bother you about this kind of thing. Just leave it to others."


    Although other nurses are also women, Li Nan still feels a little embarrassed to let Luo Wanqiong do such a thing.


    "It''s okay. I''ll just come." Luo Wanqiong said very seriously.


    Before Li Nan could say anything, Luo Wanqiong came directly to Li Nan, picked up a towel and began to wipe Li Nan.


    This time, Li Nan was completely stunned.


    He didn''t expect that the other party was really willing to do such a thing!


    Li Nan can''t believe that the girl in front of him is really the arrogant, unruly, ungrateful and completely unreasonable Luo Wanqiong?!


    However, at this time, Li Nan couldn''t think about it.


    At this time, feeling the hot towel on his body, Li Nan couldn''t help feeling a strange feeling in his heart.


    After all, the other party is the big school flower of the school of Finance and economics. It is the campus goddess that countless boys dream of. At the moment, I''m afraid that any normal person can''t keep calm.


    A moment later, Luo Wanqiong seemed to be aware of Li Nan''s strange. She couldn''t help but blush on her beautiful face.


    However, Luo Wanqiong just didn''t see it, but continued her work.

 Chapter 214

    Half an hour later, when Luo Wanqiong''s work was over, Li Nan was already restless.


    At this moment, Li Nan can clearly feel the change in himself.


    Of course, Luo Wanqiong must have seen such changes in her eyes, even more than in her eyes.


    This made Li Nan feel embarrassed.


    Li Nan really didn''t expect to lose such a big man in front of Luo Wanqiong.


    Li Nan didn''t want to do this, but he couldn''t help it. Luo Wanqiong''s appearance was too beautiful, and she was still wearing that kind of special clothes, which made people think about it.


    Let alone Li Nan, I''m afraid any man in the world will be a little unbearable to be treated like this by Luo Wanqiong.


    At this time, Luo Wanqiong was already blushing on her beautiful face, and her ears were burning.


    Luo Wanqiong saw everything just now.


    You know, Luo Wanqiong had never really fallen in love before. Even he Yang had never held hands before. Therefore, the scene just now was too shocking for Luo Wanqiong.


    At this time, although Luo Wanqiong tried to keep herself calm, her heart still beat violently like a deer.


    "Well, if there''s nothing wrong, you can have a good rest." Luo Wanqiong said shyly, biting Bei''s teeth.


    "Wait a minute." Li Nan suddenly shouted.


    "Well, if you don''t want to deal with this kind of thing, you''d better leave it to others..." said Li Nan with some bad intentions.


    "Why?" Luo Wanqiong was worried when she heard Li Nan say so.


    "Is it because you still don''t like me?" Luo Wanqiong asked.


    "Of course not." Li Nan said quickly.


    In fact, this time Luo Wanqiong was so committed to thanking herself and even willing to do these rough jobs, which made Li Nan feel very surprised.


    No matter what impression the girl left on Li Nan, Li Nan''s impression of her has changed a lot from this matter alone.


    "Well... Is that because I just made you uncomfortable?" Luo Wanqiong asked again.


    "What?" Li Nan was stunned first.


    The next moment, Li Nan finally reacted. Almost no old blood came out. He finally understood what Luo Wanqiong meant.


    "You misunderstood, of course not because of that." Li Nan was a little speechless.


    "In that case, don''t refuse any more." Luo Wanqiong said¡° You saved my life. I''m willing to do this for you! "


    Li Nan didn''t know what it meant for Luo Wanqiong when he stopped the bullet for Luo Wanqiong.


    All along, Luo Wanqiong''s scornful impression of Li Nan has completely changed, from one extreme to another.


    In Luo Wanqiong''s heart, Li Nan has almost become a boy who makes her feel incomparably adored!


    Girls hate and like, sometimes, is so simple.


    After saying this, Luo Wanqiong turned and left directly, leaving Li nanleng there, unable to say a word.


    In the next few days, Luo Wanqiong acted as a nurse to wipe Li Nan every day as before,


    After these days of contact, Li Nan inevitably had some unclear ideas about the school flower of the College of Finance and economics, especially every time Luo Wanqiong worked for him.


    I can''t help it. Luo Wanqiong has appeared too frequently in his life recently, and her beautiful appearance is really hard to ignore.


    Even when Li Nan was resting and dreaming these days, he would unconsciously dream about Luo Wanqiong.


    That night, Li Nan unconsciously fell asleep again.


    In the dream, Li Nan dreamed of Luo Wanqiong again.


    In the dream, Luo Wanqiong was still wearing the white clothes in the day and still working as in the day.


    The dream seemed very real. Li Nan could even feel the feeling of the warm towel on his body.


    Luo Wanqiong smiled at Li Nan. Then, the things in the dream slowly began to develop in an indescribable direction as before.


    However, unlike before, the feeling this time made Li Nan feel too real in his sleep.


    I don''t know how long it took, Li Nan opened his eyes vaguely.


    The next moment, when he saw the scene in front of him, the whole person was stunned. He almost thought he didn''t wake up in his dream.


    But then he was surprised to find that this was not a dream, but true.


    "Luo Wanqiong, you..." Li Nan looked at Luo Wanqiong on his body and was shocked to the extreme.


    Luo Wanqiong was surprised to see Li Nan wake up.


    However, Luo Wanqiong did not speak, but kissed her cherry lips directly on Li Nan''s lips.


    At this moment, Li Nan''s mind suddenly went blank.


    The backlog of emotions in recent days completely broke out at this moment.


    All reason was shielded at this moment, and only a strong impulse occupied Li Nan''s brain.


    In the next moment, Li Nan almost didn''t hesitate and hugged Luo Wanqiong tightly.


    Li Nan didn''t have any other ideas. At this moment, he just wanted to own this arrogant and unruly young lady, the beautiful school flower of the school of Finance and economics that countless boys dream of.


    More than an hour later.


    "Luo Wanqiong, I''m sorry..."


    Of course, Li Nan also knows that up to now, it''s too superfluous for him to say sorry. After all, what should have happened has already happened, but now, he really doesn''t know how to face each other.


    "No, you don''t have to say sorry. I volunteered." Luo Wanqiong, blushing, said softly.


    "What happened today, just think nothing has happened."


    After saying this, Luo Wanqiong never stopped. After putting on her clothes, she hurried out of the ward like a frightened deer.


    Looking at the back of Luo Wanqiong leaving, Li Nan''s heart is mixed.


    To tell the truth, if it had been before, Li Nan would never have dreamed that he would have happened to Luo Wanqiong.


    After all, Luo Wanqiong gave him a bad impression before.


    But now, his relationship with the other party has suddenly reached this step, which makes Li Nan feel like a dream.


    Yes, it''s all like a dream.


    That''s Luo Wanqiong. That''s the dream lover of countless boys. Luo Wanqiong, the super school flower of the school of Finance and economics, just took the initiative to do that to herself. Li Nan can''t believe it.


    However, the scene just now is still fresh in memory. Even the perfume smell on the other side is still left in the air.


    The next morning, Li Nan waited for breakfast with a worried mood, because in the previous days, breakfast was sent by Luo Wanqiong.


    Li Nan really doesn''t know what kind of mood he should face Luo Wanqiong again this time.


    However, unexpectedly, when the door of the ward opened, it was not Luo Wanqiong who came in with breakfast, but another strange female nurse.


    At present, the female nurse was also very beautiful, but Li Nan was still a little inexplicably disappointed.


    "Master Nan, please have breakfast!" The female nurse said sweetly.


    "Oh, good." Li Nan quickly sat up.


    "What about Luo Wanqiong?" Li Nan pretended to ask inadvertently.


    "Did you say the girl before? She seems to have left, so I will be responsible for the work here in the future. " The female nurse said truthfully.


    "So it is..." Li Nan was slightly disappointed.


    At this time, a beautiful figure suddenly appeared at the door of the ward. It was Xue ting.


    "It seems that young master Nan''s body recovers very quickly and scares away other girls..." Xue Ting raised her mouth and said meaningfully.

 Chapter 215

    The appearance of Xue Ting makes Li Nan very confident. Although he is not sure, he always feels that Xue Ting seems to have seen through everything.


    "No, ha ha..." Li Nan couldn''t help laughing.


    Li Nan just felt that if Xue Ting really knew what had happened between herself and Luo Wanqiong, there would be no place to put her face away.


    Seeing Li Nan''s appearance, Xue Ting just smiled and didn''t point it out.


    "There is a truth that should be reported to the young master. We have all taken over the Jinding chamber of Commerce." Xue Ting turned to say.


    "So fast!" It took only a few days to take over the powerful Jinding chamber of Commerce. This speed is really surprising.


    "Now there is another problem, that is, Jinding chamber of Commerce now needs a new person in charge, a president and two vice presidents. I don''t know if master Nan has any arrangements?" Xue Ting asked.


    "Well." Li Nan thought for a moment, "what do you think of Lu Jianghai?"


    Since Li Nan became a young master from an ordinary man, Lu Jianghai has given him great help. Moreover, Lu Jianghai has a high prestige in the whole dragon city. Li Nan feels that it should be more appropriate to give Jinding chamber of Commerce to him.


    "Lu Jianghai, it''s OK. The candidate for vice president? " Xue Ting said.


    "How about Zheng Ruiming and Luo Jianzhang?" Said Li Nan.


    In Li Nan''s opinion, Zheng Ruiming and Luo Jianzhang are at least kind of heartfelt people. Li Nan thinks it''s OK to entrust important tasks.


    "OK, no problem. I''ll call them now."


    In fact, in Xue Ting''s view, whether Lu Jianghai, Zheng Ruiming or Luo Jianzhang, their current status is too low for Jinding chamber of Commerce, because there are more people in Jinding chamber of Commerce than they have identity, background and capital.


    But now, since Li Nan has decided, and the person in charge of Jinding chamber of commerce should first be loyal to Li Nan, Xue Ting didn''t say much.


    Half an hour later, Lu Jianghai, Zheng Ruiming and Luo Jianzhang all rushed to Li Nan''s ward.


    When they heard that Jinding chamber of Commerce had been taken over by Li Nan, they were completely shocked.


    Lu Jianghai and Luo Jianzhang both knew the contradiction between Li Nan and Jinding chamber of Commerce, but they didn''t expect that Li Nan would do it so quickly.


    That''s Jinding chamber of Commerce! That''s the Jinding chamber of Commerce whose energy spans the whole Shanghai Sea region and even the whole business community in South China!


    Just because they offended the young master in front of them, they were completely taken over in just a few days. In their view, it was appalling!


    Moreover, recently, another news has spread in the business district of Longcheng, that is, Dou Tiangong, the former president of Jinding chamber of Commerce, was buried in the sea of fire because of an accidental fire in the Manor! Xiang Fenghuo of Fenghuo group was burned together!


    Outsiders may also believe that this was an accident, but as the parties, Lu Jianghai and Luo Jianzhang are very clear about the strange.


    Therefore, Lu Jianghai and Luo Jianzhang are more awed of the young master Nan in front of them!


    Zheng Ruiming, who knew nothing about it, was shocked to the extreme at the moment.


    Originally, Zheng Ruiming also knew that the general manager Li had a strong background, but Zheng Ruiming never thought he would be so strong!


    Even the huge Jinding chamber of commerce can be completely pried over by him, which makes Zheng Ruiming awe the president Li in front of him!


    "President Li, are you... Is that true? Let''s take charge of Jinding chamber of Commerce! " Luo Jianzhang can''t believe it. You know, half a month ago, he didn''t even have the qualification to join the Jinding chamber of Commerce. Now he wants to become the vice president of the Jinding chamber of Commerce, which makes Luo Jianzhang feel like a dream.


    "Yes, I hope you can take Jinding chamber of Commerce to a higher level in the future!" Li Nan said faintly.


    "Don''t worry, young master Nan. We will do our best for young master Nan!" Lu Jianghai said directly and respectfully.


    At the moment, Lu Jianghai''s heart was very excited.


    Although Lu Jianghai had some prestige in Longcheng before, that prestige is not worth mentioning compared with the position of president of Jinding chamber of Commerce.


    Now, Lu Jianghai has become the president of Jinding chamber of Commerce, which is definitely a huge breakthrough for Lu Jianghai''s level!


    Lu Jianghai felt that he had chosen to follow the young master Nan. It was a wise choice!


    So does Luo Jianzhang.


    In fact, Luo Jianzhang knows very well that with his own assets and ability, he is far from reaching the level of vice president of the chamber of Commerce. Of course, the reason why he can have this opportunity now is because of his relationship with Li Nan.


    Or more clearly, it''s because of the relationship between her daughter Luo Wanqiong and Li Nan!


    Luo Jianzhang only felt that this time, he was really stained with his daughter''s light.


    Luo Jianzhang only hopes that if his daughter can finally get the favor of President Li, it will be more perfect.


    Zheng Ruiming is the same. He was just an ordinary real estate developer before. Although he has accumulated some capital, he is still far from being the president.


    Zheng Ruiming only felt that the president Li in front of him was a great nobleman in his life!


    "We are also willing to do our best for young master Nan!" Luo Jianzhang and Zheng Ruiming also shouted respectfully to Li Nan.


    Looking at the three of them in front of Lu Jianghai, Li Nan had a little sense of achievement in his heart.


    Because the three people in front of them and the Jinding chamber of Commerce they are about to take over are just a few days since Li Nan started his business. These three words of Mr. Li have spread throughout the Jinding chamber of Commerce, the whole Longcheng, and even the business circles and streets of the whole Shanghai and Shanghai region.


    Some people say that Mr. Li is a super rich man, rich and invincible!


    Some people say that Shen Huarong was slapped in the face by Mr. Li because he offended Mr. Li!


    It is also said that Dou Tiangong, the former president of Jinding chamber of Commerce, was destroyed because he offended Mr. Li!


    For a time, all kinds of rumors about Mr. Li became the talk of people after dinner, and all kinds of rumors about Mr. Li were rampant.


    Even Linan did not expect these.


    But fortunately, people only know that there is a good-looking Mr. Li in Longcheng, but few people know who is sacred.


    This is a good thing for Li Nan, because in this way, he can continue to maintain a low-key life.


    It was more than a week later when Li Nan returned to school.


    After more than a week of recovery, Li Nan''s gunshot wound has completely recovered.


    Because Xue Ting had already made excuses for Li Nan at school and at home, neither Wang pangzi nor Li Kangning knew about Li Nan''s gunshot wound.


    However, on the first day of returning to school, Li Nan received a call from his family, which was from his mother Qi Xuemei.


    "Xiao Nan, your aunt and Cao Ke called you two days ago. Why didn''t you answer?" Qi Xuemei asked.


    "Ah? This... "Li Nan was stunned. He thought that when his aunt Qi Xiumei called his cousin Cao Ke, he should still be recovering from his injury in the ward, and his mobile phone was also with Xue Ting, so he didn''t have a chance to receive the call.


    "Maybe I didn''t hear it. Why, what can they do for me?" Li Nan asked curiously.

 Chapter 216

    "Your little aunt said that Cao Ke came back from Yanjing these two days. She said she wanted to get together with you." Qi Xuemei said with a smile.


    "Oh, I see." To tell the truth, Li Nan can''t mention too much feelings for his little aunt''s family.


    And my aunt''s son Cao Ke. Li Nan met him several times before. He didn''t have a good impression of him. He always felt that he had the same temperament as his father Cao Dafu. He felt that his eyes were higher than the top.


    "Xiao Nan, your aunt has called us several times these days and said they want you to get together with Cao Ke. If you don''t have anything to do today, can you promise them?" Qi Xuemei discussed.


    For Qi Xuemei, she naturally hopes that Li Nan can have a good relationship with her peers at home. After all, she has been excluded by her mother''s family. If even Li Nan can''t have a good relationship with the people at her mother''s family, they will completely drift away from her mother''s family, which Qi Xuemei doesn''t want to see.


    Hearing his mother''s words, Li Nan couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Of course, Li Nan can also understand that the reason why the little aunt''s family is so enthusiastic about their family is, of course, because when they were in the hospital that day, they knew that they knew Luo Jianzhang and felt that they were more useful to them, so they suddenly wanted to make friends with themselves.


    To tell the truth, Li Nan is really lazy to deal with people like his aunt, especially his uncle Cao Dafu, but he also understands his mother Qi Xuemei''s intentions.


    Li Nan knew that his mother wanted him to have a good relationship with his mother''s relatives. He didn''t want to disappoint his mother, so he had to promise.


    "Well, I''ll contact Cao Ke later." Said Li Nan.


    "That''s great. Then you must get along well with Cao Ke." Qi Xuemei was very happy when she heard Li Nan''s promise.


    After hanging up his mother''s phone, Li Nan dialed Cao Ke directly.


    "Hello..."


    "I said, cousin, what''s the matter with you? I''ve called you for several days. Why don''t you take it with you!" Before Li Nan spoke, Cao Ke''s voice came over there.


    "Well, I''m sorry. I was busy a few days ago, so I may not have noticed your call." Li Nan explained.


    "Really, I heard from my mother that you have made some achievements recently. I thought you didn''t even recognize my cousin as soon as you have money!"


    Cao Ke''s remark sounds like a joke, but he can still vaguely hear a trace of dissatisfaction. It seems that he has some meaning of hiding a knife in a smile. However, when he says so, people can''t argue with him, because once you argue, you appear to be too stingy. This is also Cao Ke''s intelligence.


    "How can it be?" Li Nan also heard Cao Ke''s complaint, but he didn''t take it to heart.


    "Well, are you busy tonight? If you''re free, you''d better come out with me?" Cao Ke deliberately said this, but it made Li Nan unable to refuse.


    "Yes, where?" Li Nan was too lazy to play careful thinking with Cao Ke and asked directly.


    "Have you heard of the most famous Shangri La Hotel in Longcheng?" There was a trace of pride in Cao Ke''s tone.


    "Oh, yes." Li Nan was also invited by Han Qin to Shangri La to attend a rooftop reception. Naturally, he knows.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you in Shangri La at seven this evening. You must come. By the way, don''t forget to bring cousin Li Xue with you. " Cao Ke said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll ask Xiaoxue if she wants to go." Said Li Nan.


    "Well, that''s it first." After saying this, Cao Ke hung up the phone directly.


    "Shit, a mud leg, let you play with me! What a fucking force! " Cao Ke looked at the hung up mobile phone and scolded coldly.


    Cao Ke has always looked down upon his so-called cousin and his family.


    In Caoke''s opinion, his cousin''s family is completely that kind of rural relatives. They are poor and vulgar. How can they be compared with him, who lived in a big city since childhood.


    The reason why Cao Ke calls his cousin is, of course, because of his parents.


    A few days ago, my father Cao Dafu and my mother Qi Xiumei have been telling Cao Ke that his cousin Li Nan has recently hit Universiade and become a nouveau riche. Cao Ke must have a good contact with him, which will be of great benefit to the future development of their family company.


    Cao Ke couldn''t resist his parents'' preaching, so he had to promise.


    But Cao Ke didn''t expect that he had called Li Nan several times before, but the other party didn''t answer, which made Cao Ke feel very unhappy. He just felt that Li Nan was deliberately making a show!


    Cao Ke was originally very dissatisfied with this so-called cousin. Now he thinks he is a little promising and his tail is up to heaven.


    However, after all, his parents'' orders were there, and Cao Ke didn''t do well. He still decided to meet Li Nan.


    But Cao Ke has decided to invite this cousin to Shangri La this time. We should find a way to suppress his arrogance and let him be a mud legged upstart and dare to force him in front of Cao Ke!


    Li Nan naturally did not know Cao Ke''s ideas.


    After school, Li Nan directly drove his BMW and went to Longcheng Yigao to pick up his sister Li Xue.


    During the day, Li Nan had already called Li Xue and told Cao Ke about inviting them to Shangri La.


    As a result, Li Xue was delighted when she heard that she had the opportunity to go to a big hotel like Shangri La, and immediately agreed.


    "Brother!" As soon as Li Nan''s car stopped, Li Xue, waiting at the school gate, ran over with a smile on his face.


    Since Li Nan bought so many clothes for Li Xue at Han Qin''s luxury store in Tianhong Jinjie last time, Li Xue''s dress is obviously much better than before, her character is more cheerful, and her whole person is more beautiful than before. She runs towards Li Nan like a beautiful butterfly.


    Even those students at the school gate were attracted by Li Xue.


    Because today''s Li Xue is so beautiful that it has almost become a school flower in the whole Longcheng high school.


    Also, seeing that brother Li Xue drove a BMW 8 series, those students were also envious.


    Before, Li Xue was just a poor and unknown Cinderella in their impression, but now, Li Xue has changed and has become a rich lady!


    Even those boys who admire Li Xuexin can''t help feeling inferior.


    "Brother, what do you think of me wearing this dress today?" Li Xue asked expectantly after getting on the bus.


    Today, Li Xue is wearing a pink dress. The whole person looks very sweet. She has a full sense of girls, just like a princess.


    "Good, good! Our family Xiaoxue looks beautiful and looks good in everything! " Li Nan said with a spoiled face.


    For his sister, Li Nan has always been very doting.


    "Really, brother, don''t lie to me. We''re going to Shangri La today. It''s so upscale there. If I don''t look good, I''ll be laughed at." Li Xue went to such a high-end place for the first time, so she was nervous while looking forward to it.


    Li Nan couldn''t help laughing bitterly at his sister''s idea. He didn''t expect that he was just going to Shangri La. His sister paid so much attention to it.


    "What I said is true. You look so beautiful in this suit. Other people will definitely be dwarfed by you!" Li Nan gave a very positive answer.


    "Really, that''s good." After Li Nan''s affirmation, Li Xue was relieved.


    Seeing his sister like this, Li Nan smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    Half an hour later, the BMW stopped in front of the Shangri La Hotel.


    As soon as the car was very good, several people came up not far away.


    At the front was a young man wearing a high-end suit and a ponytail.


    This young man is no one else, but Li Nan''s cousin, Cao Ke!


    "Yo, our boss finally arrived! Ha ha... "Cao Ke greeted him with a smile on his face.

 Chapter 217

    As soon as Cao Ke said this, the two people behind him also laughed directly.


    At this time, Li Nan saw that the two people behind Cao Ke were not others, but his cousin Li Manman and his cousin Li Hong!


    Although Cao Ke and Li Manman are far away from Li Nan if they talk about their kinship, because Li Manman and Li Hong had some intersection with Cao Ke in business before, their relationship with Cao Ke is closer than Li Nan.


    The white point is that Li Nan was poor before, and his identity level was not the same as Cao keliman, so he was not liked by them.


    This time, Cao Ke also took the opportunity to entertain Li Nan and called Li Manman and Li Hong.


    "No wonder my parents said they wanted me to learn more from my cousin. You''ve even opened the BMW 8 series. It''s really impressive!" Cao Ke looked at Li Nan''s car and said with a smile.


    Just after Cao Ke finished, Li Manman directly sneered, and then said in a strange way: "ha ha, Cao Ke, you think highly of him too much. Some people just like to fake tiger power and use a chicken feather as an arrow. I think he can drive other people''s cars. "


    Last time, because of the renewal of Tianhong golden street, Li Manman and Li Hong were very angry here in Li Nan. Li Manman was almost forced to kneel and kowtow to Li Nan. These hatred Li Manman had in mind, so she had a complete resentment against Li Nan and started to fight against Li Nan.


    "Yes, as far as I know, Li Nan is just a runner for the big boss of others. He just pulls a tiger skin as a big flag. How can he compare with brother Cao!" After Li Manman fired the gun, his cousin Li Hong also began to ridicule.


    Before, Li Hong was afraid of Li Nan because he wanted Li Nan, but now he has already got the renewal contract. Therefore, now he dares to challenge Li Nan with such confidence.


    At the moment, when Cao Ke saw Li Manman and Li Hong coming up, he was very satisfied with Li Nan.


    In fact, the reason why Cao Ke called Li Manman and Li Hong this time was to use their hands to attack Li Nan''s arrogance.


    Looking at the current situation, Cao Ke thinks his approach is still very wise!


    "Look at you two. I know there are some holidays between you and Li Nan, but everyone is relatives after all. It''s better to make peace." Although Cao Ke was happy to see Li Nan run, he pretended to be a good man with a smile on the surface.


    Li Nan is not stupid. Naturally, he can see that Cao Ke seems to be just pretending.


    If Li Nan has a temper, he is really not in the mood to waste time here with people like Cao keliman, but after all, this is the party my mother wants. In addition, my sister Li Xue is also looking forward to this party, so Li Nan doesn''t say much for a moment.


    "Brother Cao is still broad-minded. Unlike some people, the poor are suddenly rich. If they have a little power, they don''t know who they are!" While praising Cao Ke, Li Hong did not forget to continue to step on Li Nan.


    "By the way, brother Cao, I heard that your company has another film to be made recently. Do you want to be a director?" Li Hong suddenly thought of something and asked.


    "What, brother Cao Ke, is this true? Are you really going to be a director? " Sister Li Xue''s face immediately showed the color of worship.


    After all, Li Xue is still just a high school girl. She is still very interested in movies, television and entertainment star chasing.


    "Oh, yes, there''s a film that wants me to be a director. I heard that the starring star should be selected from the first and second tier stars, but I''m busy recently and haven''t decided whether to go." Cao Ke spoke modestly, but his face was indescribably proud.


    Hearing what Cao Ke said, Li Manman and Li Hong adored Cao Ke. Even Li Xue''s eyes were shining.


    After all, the words of film, director and first-line star are very tall for ordinary people.


    Li Nan also knew before that his cousin really seemed to be in an entertainment company, but Li Nan didn''t expect that the other party could really become a director now, which really surprised Li Nan.


    It''s just an accident. As for worship?


    Are you kidding? It''s just a film director. It''s nothing here in Li Nan.


    With Li Nan''s current ability, he casually took out tens of billions to invest in films. I don''t know how many major directors and first-line stars are looking for their own cooperation.


    Therefore, Cao Ke''s invisible show off is not even a fart in Li Nan''s eyes.


    "In fact, I want you to come here today to open your eyes." Cao Ke said proudly¡° Have you all heard of the Shangri La reception? "


    "Of course! Those who can hold a cocktail party in Shangri La are the real upper class people in Longcheng! " Liman looked very understanding.


    Then, Riemann suddenly realized something and stared at Cao Ke.


    "Wait, Cao Ke, are you taking us to the Shangri La reception this time?" Liman said strangely.


    You know, coming to Shangri La for dinner and coming to the cocktail party are completely two concepts!


    As long as you have some money, of course you can come to Shangri La for dinner, but if you want to participate in the reception held here, you should not only have money, but also have status!


    Only those who are invited and have certain status are eligible to attend the Shangri La cocktail party. Therefore, being able to attend the Shangri La cocktail party is also regarded by many people as a symbol of stepping into the upper class circle!


    Li Manman didn''t expect that he should have such a chance!


    "Yes, what I want to take you to today is the lawn reception in Shangri La!" Cao Ke said proudly.


    "Is it still a lawn party?" Both Li Manman and Li Hong were surprised.


    Because they have all heard of Shangri La''s reception, which is divided into three levels. The most common is the hall reception held in the hotel, and this lawn reception is one level higher than the hall reception, which is the second level reception in Shangri La!


    "Don''t Shangri La cocktail parties all be held on the rooftop?" Because the last time Li Nan attended the rooftop reception, he asked casually without thinking.


    But Li Nan didn''t expect that as soon as he said this, he immediately aroused their contempt.


    "I said Li Nan, don''t talk nonsense if you don''t know! Do you know what level the rooftop reception in Shangri La is? Everyone who can attend the rooftop cocktail party is the real elite of the upper class in Longcheng, a big man with a head and a face! Who do you think you are? You''re just running errands for the big boss. You really take yourself seriously! " Riemann held his hands in front of him, and his face was full of disdainful sneers.


    "Yes, at your level, brother Cao is lucky to bring you to the lawn party to see the world. You even want to attend the party at the level of rooftop. You really think highly of yourself!" Li Hong also looked disdainful.


    Although Cao Ke didn''t say much, the expression on his face had explained everything.


    In Cao Ke''s opinion, his cousin is really inexperienced. He doesn''t even know what level the lawn party is. He dares to covet the rooftop party. It''s like a beggar who doesn''t even have 100 yuan in his hand. He has to set a small goal to make him 100 million first. It''s like making people laugh.


    At this time, Li Nan was a little innocent.


    Li Nan thought that Shangri La cocktail parties were held on the rooftop, but unexpectedly, there was such a hierarchy.


    Now Li Nan understands. It seems that Han Qin still has some energy in the upper circle of Longcheng. He even gets up in the wind and water at the rooftop reception. He is really very powerful.


    Li Nan did not explain too much about Li Manhong''s contempt for them.


    But Li Nan was very curious. If Li Manman and Li Hong knew that they had not only participated in the rooftop reception where they only had the qualification to look up, but also been the people of the day at the reception, how would they feel.

 Chapter 218

    At this time, they still despised Li Nan.


    "Cao Ke, let''s not say more to this man who hasn''t seen the world, or go in now." Li Manman is still looking forward to the lawn reception, and he is too lazy to talk nonsense with Li Nan.


    "No hurry." Cao Ke was indifferent.


    "In fact, today''s lawn reception here is not ordinary, because today''s lawn reception was hosted by someone in our circle and came by people in our circle. Even, you may see many familiar stars later!" Cao Ke said proudly.


    "Can you see the stars?! Really?! " Li Manman, Li Hong, they all looked surprised.


    Li Xue was also delighted. Her eyes were full of excitement and expectation.


    After all, it''s really exciting for ordinary people to see those bright stars on TV.


    "Brother Cao Ke, can we have a chance to take a group photo with the star later?" Li Xue asked expectantly.


    "Hum, what''s a group photo? If you''re lucky and can be appreciated by some big people or product brokers, it''s not impossible to become a star!" Cao Ke said proudly.


    "Become a star?! Really?! " Li Xue''s eyes widened.


    "Of course, nothing is impossible in our circle!" Seeing Li Xue''s worship on his face, Cao Ke became more proud.


    Li Nan, on the other side, smiled bitterly in his heart.


    Cao Ke''s words will deceive a little girl like Li Xue. Li Nan won''t believe his nonsense.


    Apart from others, if the people who come to Shangri La today are really powerful people, how can they not even have the qualification to hold a cocktail party on the roof?


    Therefore, Li Nan did not report any hope for the so-called big man in Cao Ke''s mouth.


    Moreover, Li Nan feels that after going on, he still needs to educate his sister Li Xue, so that she can''t believe Cao Ke''s deception in the future.


    "Brother Cao, what are we now?" Li Hong asked strangely.


    "I''m waiting for a friend to come. He''s a very powerful producer in the circle. You''ve heard of the big bang before, and he''s involved. He is one of the planners of today''s reception! " Cao Ke looked proud.


    "Big bang? Is it the big bang starring fan Qingqing? My God, he''s really great! " Liman said with great exaggeration.


    Li Xue also has starlight in her eyes. These girls are still keen on those well-known female stars. Moreover, this actress named fan Qingqing is also more famous.


    "Of course!" Cao Ke''s face was even more proud.


    "I have a good relationship with this big producer. If you can really get his appreciation, let alone enter the entertainment industry, it is not impossible to become a famous actress like fan Qingqing!" Chuck continued to draw big cakes there.


    However, I have to admit that Cao Ke''s deception ability is still very strong. At least at the moment, Li Manman and Li Xue, who are girls, are stunned by Cao Ke''s deception.


    While several people were talking, a Mercedes Benz S-class car stopped in front of them.


    "This is my friend''s car. He''s here!" Cao Ke said and hurried to meet him.


    "BOGO, you''re here!" Cao Ke opened the door with a smile on his face, and his other hand carefully blocked the roof. He looked very skilled.


    A man in a suit, short stature and big belly came down from the car.


    This man is the big producer mentioned by Cao Ke, Yang Xingbo.


    "Xiao Cao, why haven''t you gone in yet?" Yang Xingbo asked casually.


    "I''m waiting for you, BOGO." Cao Ke said flatteringly.


    "Besides, I have several relatives here. I heard that we have a wine party in the circle, so we have to go in with me to see it. I also need brother Bo to say hello to you."


    Hearing this, Li Nan was speechless.


    No wonder Cao Ke didn''t go in with them. He had to wait for Yang Xingbo to lead the way.


    "What a big deal! Come on, just follow me!" Yang Xingbo is very heroic.


    "Thank you, brother Bo, ha ha!" Cao Ke looked pleased and proudly winked at Li Manman and Li Hong.


    Then, Yang Xingbo walked in front, directly led Cao Ke and them to the entrance of the lawn reception.


    But during this period, Yang Xingbo''s eyes looked at Li Xue several times. Although his action was not obvious, Li Nan saw it all.


    Under the leadership of Yang Xingbo, Cao Ke and his team were basically not blocked, so they successfully entered the venue of the lawn cocktail party.


    As soon as they entered the venue, Riemann and them were stunned by the scene in front of them.


    I saw that the whole venue was very luxurious, and many of them were handsome men and women dressed in bright clothes.


    Li Manman and Li Xue looked around and found several familiar faces. They seemed to have seen them on TV, but they didn''t know their names.


    "Wow, brother, look, is that boy who plays the fourth senior brother in the long sword asking for love?" Li Xue asked, pointing to a boy not far away.


    "Well, I don''t know." Li Nan has never seen this TV play. Even if he has, I''m afraid he won''t remember such a person.


    At this time, Yang Xingbo on one side said with a smile: "this little sister seems to have a lot of research on stars!"


    "Ah? No, I just like watching TV. " Li Xue was embarrassed to be praised by such a big producer.


    "In fact, I think you look like a star, little sister. I don''t know if you have any plans to enter the entertainment industry. I happen to have a new film choosing female No. 2 recently. I think you are very suitable." Yang Xingbo asked with a smile.


    "What? Really... Really? " Li Xue can''t believe it.


    At this time, Cao Ke hurriedly said, "Xiaoxue, BOGO, he rarely supports new people. You should seize the opportunity!"


    Li Manman and Li Hong on one side also looked at it directly.


    Before, Cao Ke said there was nothing impossible in their circle. They didn''t believe it, but now they really believe it!


    You know, ten minutes ago, Li Xue was just an ordinary person. Now she is favored by big producers like Yang Xingbo. She has the opportunity to play female No. 2. This opportunity comes too soon!


    Li Manman, who is also a girl, is envious and jealous of Li Xueman at the moment. He just thinks how good it would be if the person valued by the big producer could be himself!


    At this time, Li Xue was also stunned by this surprise. She was so excited that she didn''t know how to speak.


    "Well, do you want to think about it? Maybe you can be the next fan Qingqing! " Yang Xing asked with a smile.


    Hearing this, Li Xue was even more surprised. "In fact, I wanted to be a star since I was a child!"


    Li Xue is really telling the truth. In fact, it''s not just Li Xue. I''m afraid many little girls had this dream when they were young. After all, which girl doesn''t want to dress up every day and which girl doesn''t want to become the focus of everyone''s attention.


    "Really, that''s even better. I don''t know what you call your little sister?" Yang Xingbo asked.


    "My name is..."


    Li Xue was ready to say her name, but she was stopped directly by Li Nan.


    "Sorry, my sister doesn''t have any plans to enter the entertainment industry!" Li Nan looked at Yang Xingbo and said coldly with a smile.


    "What?" Yang Xingbo was stunned.


    Cao keliman on one side was also surprised.


    "Li Nan, how did you become your brother? It''s Li Xue''s business. Why should you decide for her!" Liman said discontentedly.


    "Yes, BOGO, he can get his support. I don''t know how many people beg. Such a good opportunity is in front of you. You can''t delay Xiaoxue''s future!" Cao Ke also showed displeasure.


    "Xiaoxue is still at school now. I won''t let her enter any entertainment circle. You can give such a good opportunity to those who need it. " Li Nan said faintly.

 Chapter 219

    To tell the truth, Li Nan really doesn''t have any prejudice against that circle, mainly because he doesn''t believe in the character of Yang Xingbo in front of him.


    Just outside, Li Nan had noticed Yang Xingbo''s look at Li Xue. Li Nan was not stupid. Naturally, he could see that this guy''s eyes clearly had some malicious thoughts. Therefore, how could Li Nan rest assured to give his sister to someone like him.


    Moreover, Li Nan has also seen that Yang Xingbo is just a third rate producer. Like Cao Ke, he is just a big tail wolf.


    Moreover, even if Li Xue really wants to enter the entertainment industry, where does it need so much trouble? You know, with Li Nan''s current ability, let alone getting through a so-called producer, even if it is to buy the whole film and television company, it is not difficult at all.


    With Li Nan''s super rich brother, it''s hard for Li Xue to be popular if she wants to!


    However, now that Li Nan rejected Yang Xingbo''s kindness, he immediately aroused Yang Xingbo''s dissatisfaction.


    "Your vision of being a brother is too short. Do you know that if you block it like this, you may ruin the future of a supernova!" Yang Xingbo pointed to the sky and said excitedly.


    "Yes, Li Nan, how can you say no to such a good opportunity! Moreover, such an important life opportunity still needs Li Xue to make her own decision! " Liman also urged eagerly.


    "Yes, Xiaoxue, you said yourself, would you like to?" Cao Ke took the opportunity to ask.


    "I......" Li Xue hesitated, took a look at Li Nan, and then said softly, "I listen to my brother."


    Hearing this, Li Nan was relieved.


    Of course he knows that Li Xue must want to play in a movie, because she thinks it will be a very interesting thing.


    And now she says so, entirely because she doesn''t want to make herself angry.


    Li Nan couldn''t help sighing that his sister was really sensible!


    At this time, when they heard Li Xue say so, they had nothing to say and looked disappointed.


    Yang Xingbo, meanwhile, could not help humming coldly.


    "People say that it''s hard for a poor family to have a noble son. Now I understand what this means." Yang Xingbo said strangely.


    "I have such a good opportunity to deliver it to the door. You don''t want it. If a small family like you can make great achievements, it''s a ghost!"


    Yang Xingbo left this sentence with a sneer and turned directly to leave.


    "Producer Yang, Xiaoxue doesn''t want to, but I do. Do you think you can give me this opportunity?" Liman felt that he could not miss such a good opportunity, so he quickly stopped it with a smile on his face.


    "You? Forget it. People like you are very delicate. I don''t dare to use it casually. " When Yang Xingbo said this, he still looked at Li Nan and Li Xue. It was clear that this was for their brother and sister.


    "What a shame!"


    After saying this, Yang Xingbo snorted coldly and walked away angrily.


    "BOGO! Don''t be angry, BOGO! " Chok shouted flatteringly behind him.


    However, Yang Xingbo ignored Cao Ke and walked away without looking back.


    After Yang Xingbo walked out of the crowd, his eyes began to look at the figures around him, especially the beautiful women.


    Before long, his eyes fixed on a tall beauty who was beautiful, hot and wearing a long skirt.


    Yang Xingbo''s eyes stayed for a moment in the important position of the tall beauty, flashing an obscene meaning.


    Then, Yang Xingbo licked his lips and directly greeted the tall beauty.


    "Beauty, do you know me or not? Have you heard of the big bang starring fan Qingqing? I''m the producer of the big bang. I think you look like a star. I don''t know if you have any plans to enter the entertainment industry. I happen to have a new film choosing female No. 2 recently. I think you are very suitable. How about you? Are you interested? " Yang Xingbo said with a smile to the tall beauty.


    Yang Xingbo is very skilled at such flirting. After all, Yang Xingbo doesn''t know how many times he has used this routine, and it has been tried repeatedly.


    At this time, after Yang Xingbo left, Li Nan was immediately besieged by Cao Keli Manman.


    "Li Nan, what''s the matter with you? I kindly asked you to come to the reception and increase your knowledge. It''s nice of you to offend all my noble people!" Cao Ke said discontentedly.


    "Yes, maybe Xiaoxue can soar to the sky at once. As a result, such a good opportunity has been ruined by you! You really don''t appreciate it! " Liman also looked unhappy.


    In Li Manman''s opinion, she had a chance to be appreciated by producer Yang. Even if she can''t play female No. 2, it''s still possible to play a female three or four.


    But now it''s better because Li Nan contradicted Yang Xingbo. As a result, Yang Xingbo had a prejudice against them, so that even Li Manman didn''t have a chance.


    Li Manman naturally blamed all this on Li Nan.


    "I think what producer Yang said is all right. If you people who come out of small families like you can make great achievements, you''ll really see a ghost!" Li Hong also mocked on one side.


    "Well, don''t even talk about my brother. In fact, I don''t want to play any movies." Li Xue saw them run against Li Nan together, so she hurriedly advised him.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you play or not, but now BOGO has been offended by Linan. BOGO recommended me to be a director this time. If I lose this opportunity because of Li Nan, can you afford it? " Cao Ke said coldly.


    "Well, Linan, come with me now and go to BOGO to apologize and ask him to forgive you." Cao Ke said.


    "What? Apologize?! " Li Xue was surprised.


    "My brother didn''t do anything wrong. Why should he apologize? Besides, if producer Yang doesn''t let you be a director because of such a small thing, he''s too small!" Li Xue is very protective of Li Nan.


    "What do you know, BOGO? He''s a big man in this circle. No big man has a temper. Li Nan, come with me. " Cao Ke said, pulling up Li Nan and leaving.


    "If you want to apologize, go. He''s not qualified for me to apologize!" Li Nan shook off Cao Ke''s hand and said coldly.


    Of course, Li Nan''s words are not arrogant. In his current identity, it''s not difficult to let people like Yang Xingbo kneel in front of him every minute. How can he apologize!


    However, Li Nan''s words sounded too arrogant to Cao Ke.


    "Not qualified? Li Nan, who do you think you are? You take yourself too seriously! " Liman''s face was speechless.


    "That is, even a big producer as powerful as others doesn''t pay attention to it. I really think I''m great if I run errands with the big boss of others." Li Hong said with disdain.


    Cao Ke was also too angry to speak. He just felt that his cousin was really crazy enough. He really thought that he would be great if he had a little promise. In fact, he was just a frog at the bottom of a well. He didn''t know how much he was!


    And just as Cao Ke was about to say something, he suddenly heard a riot from the crowd not far away. It seemed that someone who couldn''t stand it appeared.


    They all looked at the other side. At this look, they were all surprised.


    "That woman, is it the Royal concubine in the" Introduction to the Queen "which is very popular recently?" Liman recognized each other at a glance.


    "Yes, her name is Meng Lu. She is a very popular young actress recently. She has great potential. There is a great opportunity to impact the ranks of second-line and even first-line actresses in the future!" Cao Ke explained with a very expert look.


    "Wow, that... That''s great! I didn''t expect to see such a powerful star here! " Li Manman said with a surprised look on his face.


    "Of course, I have already said that today''s reception can''t come casually!" Cao Ke said proudly.


    "You see, they are all asking for signatures!" Liman said excitedly.


    At this time, Li Xue saw the actress named Meng Lu not far away, also with a look of worship.


    Because Meng Luli Xue is also very familiar with this in front of her, because the recent "Introduction to the Queen" is really popular, and Li Xue also likes the image of the Royal concubine.


    "Brother, I really want to ask for an autograph, can''t you help me? "Okay?" Li Xue looked at her brother Li Nan and said expectantly.

 Chapter 220

    As soon as Meng Lu appeared just now, it immediately attracted many people''s onlookers. Many people have gone up and began to ask for signatures.


    Seeing this scene, Li Xue also wanted something.


    "No problem, I''ll help you!" Li Nan agreed without thinking about it.


    After all, Li Nan just let Li Xue lose a great opportunity to be a star. Now Li Xue puts forward such a small request, of course Li Nan wants to agree.


    Hearing Li Nan''s promise, Li Xuedun was very happy. He quickly found a book and pen and gave it to Li Nan.


    Li Nan went straight to the place where those people gathered.


    When he got to the place, Li Nan found that there were quite a lot of people. Thirty or forty people surrounded Meng Lu in the middle. It was so crowded that they couldn''t squeeze in!


    Li Nan is so big and is the first time to pursue stars. He has never seen such a big battle. Unexpectedly, Meng Lu is not very famous. There are so many people watching.


    But now that Li Nan has promised his sister to come and sign, of course he can''t just go back.


    There was no way. In order to sign for his sister, Li Nan had to bite the bullet this time.


    Then Li Nan tried to squeeze into the crowd.


    "Miss Meng Lu, please sign my sister!" Li Nan shouted and squeezed in.


    Unfortunately, Li Nan stood outside for a long time, but he couldn''t squeeze in at all.


    I can''t help it. There are a lot of people at the moment. Almost half of the people at the reception have crowded over, and others are more crazy than Li Nan. Li Nan''s gentle fans don''t have any chance at all.


    Seeing this situation, Li Nan was afraid that he would have to wait half an hour and had no chance.


    So, as soon as Li Nan gritted his teeth, he went straight out.


    "Meng Lu, I love you! Meng Lu, sign my name, Meng Lu, I love you! " Li Nan was suddenly like a madman, shouting and frantically squeezing into the crowd.


    It has to be said that Li Nan''s move was very effective. Before long, he successfully pushed to the front of the crowd.


    At this time, the actress Meng Lu in a pink dress was close at hand.


    Without any hesitation, Li Nan rushed directly towards Meng Lu.


    "Meng Lu, I love you so much. Please give it to me..."


    However, before Li Nan finished his sentence, he suddenly tripped over something at his feet.


    This time, Li Nan''s body completely lost its balance, and the whole person directly flew forward.


    Because Li Nan''s speed was too fast just now, he threw himself on the ground like a tiger pouncing on food, and jumped directly at Meng Lu in front of him.


    "Ah!!" Meng Lu is still chatting with her fans with a smile on her face. Before she reacts, the whole person is directly thrown on the ground by Li Nan!


    The scene came so fast that the people around didn''t understand what was going on.


    When they react, they see their idol Meng Lu. At the moment, they have been thrown to the ground by a strange man, and the strange man''s face, impartial, just lies on Meng Lu''s chest.


    At this moment, the people present completely burst the pot.


    "My God, who is this guy!"


    "Why are there such crazy fans? How obsessed are they with Meng Lu!"


    "It''s disgusting to do such a thing to our Meng Lu in public!"


    "What a worthless wretched loser!"


    Everyone obviously regarded Li Nan as a crazy fan who was fascinated by Meng Lu and wanted to take advantage of Meng Lu.


    For a moment, all the people around him were contemptuous of Li Nan.


    As a party, Meng Lu is also shocked at the moment.


    Just now she was still talking to people. I don''t know where a man came from and directly threw her to the ground. Not only that, the other party''s face was still lying on her chest, which made Meng Lu extremely disgusted.


    At this time, Li Nan was completely ignorant.


    He just wanted an autograph, but I don''t know what happened, he was tripped by someone, and then something like this happened inexplicably. He was also wronged.


    "Yes... Sorry, I was careless just now..."


    Li Nan wanted to explain something, but he didn''t wait for him to say it.


    Pop! With a crisp sound, Meng Lu slapped him in the face without saying a word.


    "You rascal!" Meng Lu scolded directly.


    "Good fight!"


    "Such fans without a bottom line should be beaten!"


    "Taking the opportunity to eat idol tofu is really not a thing!"


    Seeing that Li Nan was beaten, the people around him cheered.


    Li Nan was slapped inexplicably and became a hooligan inexplicably. He was very unhappy.


    But he can''t help it. After all, even if he was careless just now, it''s true that he ate other people''s tofu in public. He deserved it anyway.


    "If you can relieve your anger by slapping me, that''s it. It''s just that I really stumbled just now. I didn''t want to take advantage of you. " Li Nan explained.


    "What?" Everyone was stunned. For a moment, they didn''t know whether to believe Li Nan''s words.


    And Meng Lu''s heart has already had her own mind at the moment.


    Just now she was knocked down by the other party in public. Although she was a little embarrassed, it was actually a good thing for Meng Lu.


    Because, in the eyes of everyone, the more crazy the fans are, the higher the popularity of the star.


    For example, those stars who were knocked down by fans, harassed by fans'' letters, or even kissed by fans in public are basically super first-line stars.


    Sometimes, having crazy fans is the patent of those big stars.


    Just now, Meng Lu was knocked down by the man in front of her. While angry, Meng Lu''s vanity was greatly satisfied and proved her strength to the public.


    But now, the man in front of him actually said that he had stumbled accidentally just now.


    It''s like a girl who received a love letter from a boy. She wanted to refuse it in public, but she found that the original love letter was not for her.


    If this kind of thing is really done, wouldn''t Meng Lu''s performance just become amorous?


    Therefore, no matter whether the other party is really careless or not, Meng Lucai won''t let the other party''s words be true.


    "Do you think others will believe you now?" Meng Lu said coldly.


    "Let me tell you, I''ve seen a lot of people like you. First, I took advantage of others. After being found, I pretended to be innocent. I really don''t know how there could be such a disgusting person like you!" Meng Lu said with a disgusted face.


    "Yes, it''s disgusting!"


    "I came up here and pretended to be innocent. At first glance, I''m a recidivist!"


    "Yes, you see, he looks like a loser in this suit. Secretly, he may be a dirty man!"


    As Meng Lu spoke, others immediately stood on Meng Lu''s side and completely distrusted Li Nan''s words.


    Listening to the people''s words, Li Nan was speechless for a while. He felt yellow mud in his crotch. NIMA was not shit, but also shit.


    At this time, Meng Lu looked at Li Nan, and then suddenly thought of something.


    "I don''t think you''re qualified to attend the reception at all?! Security, where''s security! " Meng Lu shouted.


    As soon as the voice fell, several security guards at the reception had already run over.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Meng. We''ve seen what happened just now. Don''t worry, we''ll leave it to us!" A security captain said respectfully to Meng Lu.


    Then, the security captain looked at Li Nan in front of him. The expression on his face had already become serious.


    "Sir, please show me your invitation." The security captain said coldly.


    "Invitation?" Li Nan was stunned.


    "I came in with my friends, so there was no invitation at all." Li Nan said truthfully.


    "Friends? In that case, invite your friend out. " The tone of the security captain obviously didn''t believe Li Nan''s words.


    "Oh, there he is!" Li Nan pointed to Yang Xingbo standing aside and said.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes turned to Yang Xingbo.


    "It''s producer Yang. I''m so sorry. I didn''t know he was your friend." The security captain seemed to know Yang Xingbo and hurriedly said with a smiling face.


    At this time, Yang Xingbo sneered.


    "Friends? You misunderstood me. How could I have such a low friend? I don''t know him at all! " The corners of Yang Xingbo''s mouth were filled with a smug smile.

 Chapter 221

    As soon as Yang Xingbo said this, everyone present laughed coldly.


    "Hum, this guy is really good enough to lie!"


    "After eating Meng Lu''s tofu, he even said with a face that he was a friend of producer Yang! You have a thick skin. "


    "How can there be such people? It''s embarrassing!"


    For a moment, everyone was a burst of cynicism about Li Nan.


    And Li Nan, seeing Yang Xingbo with a smile on his face, couldn''t help frowning.


    Of course, Li Nan has understood that the other party is intentional. He is clearly waiting to see himself ugly!


    Li Nan didn''t expect that Yang Xingbo''s mind was so small. Just because he had rejected his invitation for Li Xue before, he turned his face and didn''t recognize anyone!


    Then, Li Nan suddenly remembered some things.


    When he tripped just now, he thought it was strange. It was more like being tripped on purpose.


    And now, Li Nan remembers that when he squeezed into the crowd, Yang Xingbo seemed to be next to him.


    At this moment, Li Nan immediately had a guess in his heart.


    Just now, I''m afraid it''s probably the stumbling block made by Yang Xingbo!


    But now Li Nan can''t think about it.


    After hearing Yang Xingbo''s words, the security captain immediately showed a sneer on his face.


    "Well, even I dare to cheat! I think you obviously sneaked in! " The security captain said with a cold face.


    "It''s needless to say. Just seeing him dressed like this, he doesn''t seem to be qualified to participate in our lawn cocktail party. You are too. Unexpectedly, people at this level can come in!" Meng Lu complained.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Meng Lu. It''s really our negligence this time. We''ll kick the boy out now!" The security captain is going to kick people out.


    "Wait a minute!" Li Nan suddenly shouted.


    "I can go, but there''s one thing I want to make clear. Just now I really just stumbled. I don''t have any idea of taking advantage of you, because, in fact, I''m not your fan at all. I don''t even know who you are! " Li Nan smiled bitterly.


    "What?" Li Nan said this, which made Meng Lu feel ashamed.


    "Little brother, it''s too fake for you to say this now. You still have paper and pen in your hand. You obviously want to find Meng Lu to sign. Now you say you''re not a fan? To whom? " Yang Xingbo said with a sneer.


    As soon as the words came out, the people''s eyes immediately looked at Li Nan''s hands. Sure enough, they saw the paper and pen, and immediately laughed.


    Li Nan looked at the paper and pen in his hand and was speechless for a while. He just felt that he couldn''t speak clearly this time.


    And just then.


    "Sister Meng Lu, what my brother said is true. He is really not your fan. He asked for your signature for me." It was Li Xue. When they saw that the situation here was wrong, they all rushed over.


    "So you really misunderstood him. My brother was really careless just now." Li Xue said very seriously.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone looked at each other, because Li Xue said it very seriously and didn''t feel like lying.


    Moreover, when Li Xue appeared in front of everyone, an embarrassing scene also appeared.


    The clothes Li Xue was wearing were exactly the same as those of Meng Lu!


    They are all clothes of the same brand and style!


    They hit their shirts!


    It''s no wonder that the pink dress Li Xue is wearing is the latest dress Li Nan bought from Han Qin''s luxury store.


    As a star, Meng Lu wears luxury jewelry, which is a common thing. Therefore, the two people hit each other like this.


    It''s really embarrassing for women to crash clothes. Moreover, there is a saying that it''s not terrible to crash clothes. Whoever is ugly is embarrassed.


    Meng Lu, as a new little flower girl, is naturally not ugly. However, compared with Li Xue, the gap is still obvious.


    Li Xue''s appearance is pure and natural. Although she doesn''t wear any makeup, her skin is white and delicate.


    The pink dress was worn on her. What was set off was not Li Xue, but the dress on her.


    It is because the dress looks very beautiful against the background of Li Xue''s temperament.


    While Meng Lu, though painted with makeup on his face and painted with a very thick foundation, could not compare with Li Xue.


    The pink dress, worn on her and Li Xue, looks completely different. It''s almost a seller show and a buyer show.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that Li Xue should be younger. Youth is capital. Wearing pink clothes on Li Xue makes her look young and lovely.


    But wearing it on Meng Lu makes people feel a little tender!


    People are also people with good taste. How can they not tell which of the two is more beautiful? They immediately whispered.


    Meng Lu frowned when she looked at the girl in the same clothes as herself.


    At least she is also a famous star, but now she has been compared by an ordinary little girl, which makes Meng Lu feel like she has been humiliated.


    "You said he was careless, he was careless! Who do you think you are? " Meng Lu said directly and impolitely.


    "You said he was your brother, so you didn''t sneak in too!" Meng Lu thought of something and asked coldly.


    "I... of course we are not. We came in with our cousin."


    With that, Li Xue turned her head and looked at Cao Ke not far behind her¡° Brother Cao Ke, tell them quickly. "


    At this time, Cao Ke had a bitter look on his face.


    Now the situation is obvious. Linan and Yang Xingbo have offended Meng Lu and Cao Ke. Of course, Cao Ke will not fight against big people like Meng Lu and Yang Xingbo for the sake of Linan.


    "Li Nan, Xiao Xue, you two are really wrong. Since you are wrong, please apologize to Miss Meng Lu quickly. Why do you say so much?" Cao Ke buried in the mud.


    "What..." Li Xue was stunned. Unexpectedly, Cao Ke would ignore them.


    "Well, now you have nothing to say!" Meng Lu Leng hum.


    "It seems that you are really brothers and sisters. You even look like lying! Security guard, what are you doing? Don''t you get rid of them! " Meng Lu said coldly.


    "Yes, Miss Meng Lu!"


    Immediately, the security captain looked gloomy and scolded Li Nan and Li Xue: "hurry, get out of here!"


    "You don''t have to rush. We don''t want to stay in such a place!" Li Nan said coldly.


    "Don''t you want to stay? You have to be qualified to stay! " Security captain Leng hum.


    "Yes! The brothers and sisters look like ordinary family background. At this level, they dare to mix in our high-end cocktail party without looking at their own pounds! "


    "Yes, it''s vanity!"


    "Brother and sister are so vain, and I don''t know how their parents taught them!"


    There was a burst of ridicule around.


    At this time, the security guards have also come up, just like driving away flies, they are going to blow out Li Nan and Li Xue.


    Li Nan was so angry that he couldn''t explain to these people. He didn''t lose anything by simply leaving this broken place.


    At this time, there was a huge commotion at the entrance of the reception. The commotion soon turned into a noisy crowd, which was very lively.


    Everyone was shocked by the sudden movement and hurried to follow the sound.


    At the moment, at the entrance of the lawn reception, there was a large dark figure.


    Among those people, a dozen bodyguards in black suits came in surrounded by a beautiful figure.


    This figure is extremely tall, at least one meter 75 or more tall. She is wearing a very fitting white skirt. In addition, she walks very gracefully, which makes her whole person look like a noble white swan from a distance!


    At this time, when the people present saw the white skirt woman, their faces immediately showed ecstasy. Even the fans who had asked Meng Lu to sign, were extremely excited to look at the white skirt woman. I don''t know they were hundreds of times more excited than seeing Meng Lu!


    At this time, when Li Xue saw the white skirt woman, her eyes were wide open, and her face was full of surprise and worship.


    "Lin... Lin Shiyun! It''s Lin Shiyun! "

 Chapter 222

    Hearing this, Li Nan also hurried to see it.


    Although Li Nan usually doesn''t pursue stars and doesn''t know many stars, he recognized each other at a glance. Indeed, he is the big star Lin Shiyun.


    After all, Lin Shiyun is known as the first beautiful woman in China and the most popular female star in China''s entertainment circle. She is so famous that she can be seen everywhere in the street. It''s hard for Li Nan to know her.


    But Li Nan didn''t expect that even a actress of Lin Shiyun''s level would attend the lawn reception.


    At this time, with the arrival of Lin Shiyun, the whole party completely exploded.


    Lin Shiyun was just like the brightest star in the sky, and immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Meng Lu, who had been sought after by many people before, was completely ignored at the moment, and no one paid any more attention.


    Meng Lu''s face is also hard to see the extreme, but she can''t help it, because she knows very well that she is eighteen thousand miles worse than Lin Shiyun''s fame, and there is no comparability at all.


    However, there is still a little strange in everyone''s heart.


    "Lin Shiyun is a superstar. How did she come to our reception?"


    "Yes, at her level, even the rooftop reception in Longcheng can''t match her identity!"


    "Is it possible that the organizers of our reception have enough face, so even Lin Shiyun has been invited!"


    At this time, Cao Ke also came to Yang Xingbo and said in surprise: "brother Bo, your identity is the biggest at our reception. I remember Lin Shiyun participated in a film made by you before. It seems that Lin Shiyun must have come to visit your wharf?"


    On hearing this, Li Manman and Li Hong were surprised. They didn''t expect that Yang Xingbo should have such a big face. Even superstars like Lin Shiyun came to see him!


    Yang Xingbo smiled proudly, "it should not be wrong."


    Lin Shiyun had just made his debut when he made that film before. He was not very famous. Yang Xingbo didn''t expect that the other party came to Longcheng and even remembered to come to visit the wharf. It really surprised Yang Xingbo.


    "Let''s go and meet Shiyun with me." Yang Xingbo said almost.


    "OK!" Chuck was excited.


    Immediately, Yang Xingbo led Cao Ke to meet Lin Shiyun.


    Meng Lu, meanwhile, followed her closely and greeted Lin Shiyun.


    Although Meng Luming knows that Lin Shiyun can''t come to her, what''s the matter? Now she takes the initiative to say hello to Lin Shiyun. Where else will others know? I''m afraid everyone will only think that the relationship between her Meng Lu and Lin Shiyun is still very good, and even mistakenly think that she and Lin Shiyun are good girlfriends, which is also possible!


    To put it bluntly, Meng Lu wants to rub the heat of Lin Shiyun.


    Not only Meng Lu, but also Li Manman and Li Hong followed up. They contacted Lin Shiyun so closely, but also as a greeter. They also felt light on their faces at such a good opportunity.


    At this time, there was already a sea of people around Lin Shiyun. The people on the inner and outer floors surrounded him.


    Fortunately, all those people were stopped outside by the security guards. Otherwise, with the crazy posture of these fans, I''m afraid Lin Shiyun will suffer.


    Yang Xingbo, Cao Ke and Meng Lu greeted Lin Shiyun with a happy smile on their faces.


    This scene naturally attracted the attention of people around.


    "Originally, Lin Shiyun came to see producer Yang and Meng Lu!"


    "I said, at our reception today, only people at the level of producer Yang and Meng Lu are qualified to let Lin Shiyun come to visit!"


    "It''s really worthy of being producer Yang. It''s really worthy of being Meng Lu. It''s really big face!"


    Those people around who didn''t know the truth all thought that Lin Shiyun undoubtedly came for Yang Xingbo and Meng Lu this time. They were all amazed.


    Listening to the exclamations of the people around, Yang Xingbo and Meng Lu are very useful and proud. Even Cao Kelin Manman, who followed them, are full of vanity, just as they are also stars worshipped by the people.


    Soon, the two groups of people came into contact.


    "Shiyun..."


    "Sister Shiyun..."


    Producer Yang and Meng Lu both smiled and rushed to reach out to Lin Shiyun. Meng Lu even opened her arms and wanted to give Lin Shiyun a big hug.


    As a result, before Meng Lu came to her, she was pushed away by the bodyguards.


    "Get out of the way!" A bodyguard shouted coldly.


    Not only Meng Lu, but also Yang Xingbo and Cao Ke were pushed away directly.


    "Miss Lin has no time to sign!" Those bodyguards actually regard Yang Xingbo as ordinary fans.


    "What..." Yang Xingbo, they were stunned on the spot.


    Yang Xingbo just thought with confidence that Lin Shiyun came for him, but unexpectedly, people didn''t even look at him at all.


    And Meng Lu, originally wanted to get close to Lin Shiyun, have a deep sisterhood or something, and rub the heat, but unexpectedly, she had no chance to connect with Lin Shiyun.


    For a time, the people around were also surprised.


    "I''ll go. It turned out that Lin Shiyun didn''t come to them!"


    "Then producer Yang and Meng Lu looked like welcome, which made us all believe!"


    "It seems that they are amorous. As a result, they put a cold ass on their hot face!"


    "It''s too embarrassing, ha ha..."


    In the crowd, there was a sound of ridicule.


    Yang Xingbo and Meng Lu are in the laughter of the public at the moment. They are extremely embarrassed. There is nothing more embarrassing than being amorous in the world. At the moment, they are eager to find a way to get in.


    Even Cao keliman, who followed them, were humiliated and embarrassed.


    But now everyone, including Yang Xingbo and Meng Lu, began to wonder.


    If Lin Shiyun didn''t come here for them, who else is qualified to let Lin Shiyun come to visit in person at the lawn reception?


    At this time, Lin Shiyun''s bodyguards pushed Yang Xingbo and Meng Lu away and protected Lin Shiyun to continue to move forward.


    Under the attention of the public, the bodyguards walked through the whole reception and finally stopped in front of a figure.


    Those bodyguards made way for Lin Shiyun, who was tall and dressed in a long white dress. Lin Shiyun, a nine heavenly fairy, gently took an elegant step and came directly to the figure in front of him.


    "President Li, I didn''t expect to see you here. Shiyun is really honored!" Lin Shiyun''s face was filled with a sweet smile and actively extended his hand to Li Nan.


    At this moment, the people present were completely stunned!


    They couldn''t believe their eyes. They never dreamed that Lin Shiyun came here in person to pay a visit to the young man who was despised by them just now!


    For a moment, they immediately began to rethink what had just happened.


    In front of this young man, even superstar Lin Shiyun is so polite to him, but also for him to come on his own initiative. Will he really take advantage of a fourth tier actress Meng Lu?


    Will he really be disqualified from attending this second rate lawn party?


    Simply think about it, and they already have the answer in their hearts.


    For a moment, all the people understood that they had misunderstood the man in front of them just now!


    However, the people were curious. What was the identity of the young man in front of them that could make superstars like Lin Shiyun come specially for him?


    Not only people, but also Yang Xingbo and Meng Lu want to know the answer.


    And Cao Ke and Li Manman and Li Hong were shocked when they looked at the scene in front of them.


    As Li Nan''s relatives, they must know who Li Nan is.


    But now, seeing the scene in front of them, they have some doubts. Do they really know enough about the relative Li Nan?!

 Chapter 223

    At this time, Li Nan was actually at a loss.


    Because Li Nan had never met Lin Shiyun before, he didn''t understand why Lin Shiyun suddenly found himself.


    However, Li Nan can''t think about these now. Lin Shiyun has extended his hand to Li Nan with a smile in front of him. Li Nan didn''t think much, so he directly held each other''s hand.


    "Well, I''m honored to see Miss Lin here!"


    At this time, looking at Lin Shiyun in front of him, Li Nan''s heart is still a little excited. After all, the other party is the hottest female star in today''s Chinese entertainment circle. The characters in TV and movies now really see real people with their own eyes. This feeling is still very wonderful.


    Moreover, Li Nan has long heard that Lin Shiyun is very beautiful, known as the first beauty of China and the goddess of the whole people. It''s really not disappointing to meet at the moment.


    At present, the woman''s skin is as white and delicate as lanolin, can be broken by blowing, and her facial features are exquisite, just like fine jade carving. The most important thing is her temperament. When she stops there, it''s just like the most beautiful picture in the world, elegant and dignified. Her words and deeds all reveal nobility!


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Li Nan really couldn''t believe that there would be such a perfect woman in this world!


    Even Li Nan could not help sighing in his heart at the moment.


    No wonder this woman can be called the first beauty in China. No wonder so many men and even women worship her.


    Seeing the other side standing in front of him, Li Nan only felt that there was a reason for all this!


    At this time, the onlookers saw the scene of Li Nan shaking hands with Lin Shiyun. They were all extremely envious.


    That''s the great beauty Lin Shiyun. At the moment, her jade hand is held in her hand by the man in front of her. It''s so jealous!


    Those men hope that the man holding Lin Shiyun''s hand at the moment can be himself!


    Even the security guards who originally wanted to drive Li Nan away have already loosened Li Nan''s grip, and all their eyes are looking at Lin Shiyun in front of them.


    To tell the truth, in addition to being beautiful, Li Nan feels very good about Lin Shiyun in front of him, because Lin Shiyun always has that sweet smile on his face when facing himself. The whole person looks very approachable and has no big star frame at all. In Li Nan''s view, it is really rare.


    "President Li, my friend and I are just holding a reception on the roof. I wonder if you are interested. Come with me?" Lin Shiyun asked with a smile.


    As soon as this remark came out, there was another uproar among the people around.


    "Rooftop reception?!"


    "Lin Shiyun personally invited this man to the rooftop reception!"


    "God, this face is too big!"


    You know, just now everyone was still mocking that Li Nan was not qualified to participate in their lawn reception, but in the twinkling of an eye, Li Nan was going to attend a higher-level rooftop reception, which naturally amazed everyone.


    Even Yang Xingbo, Meng Lu and Cao Ke are full of envy for Li Nan. After all, even these people are not qualified to go to the reception that day!


    Li Nan was no longer interested in this kind of party, but Lin Shiyun, the great beauty of others, came to invite herself in person, and Lin Shiyun was really too beautiful. Her words were a magic force that people couldn''t bear to refuse.


    So, Li Nan didn''t think much, so he nodded directly and said, "of course."


    Hearing Li Nan''s promise, Lin Shiyun immediately showed a smile on his face. With a smile, he has turned the country to the city!


    "Sister Shiyun, can I go with you?" Li Xue on one side opened her mouth expectantly.


    In fact, Li Xue''s eyes have never left her since Lin Shiyun appeared just now.


    In fact, the star Li Xue worships most is Lin Shiyun!


    As for looking for Meng Lu to sign before, it was just a coincidence.


    It is absolutely exciting for Li Xue to see his favorite star standing in front of him.


    Not to mention that the star he adores most still knows his brother, which makes Li Xue ecstatic.


    Now that she finally has such a close contact with her idol, Li Xue naturally wants to seize it.


    "Who is this?" Lin Shiyun looked curiously at Li Xue.


    "My name is Li Xue. I''m his sister!" Before Li Nan could speak, Li Xue hurriedly said with a smile.


    "Sister Shiyun, I''m your loyal fan. I can sing every song of you and I''ve seen every movie of you!" Li Xue said excitedly.


    "Ha ha, I see. Let''s go together." Lin Shiyun''s smile is like a spring breeze.


    "Great!" Li Xue was so happy that she almost jumped up.


    Just as Lin Shiyun was about to leave with Li Nan and Li Xue.


    "Well, cousin, can I go with you?" Cao Ke said with a smile on his face.


    "And us." Yang Xingbo and Meng Lu are all smiling.


    Even Li Manman and Li Hong have some expectations. After all, it''s their dream to be able to attend the rooftop reception in Shangri La and still be with people at Lin Shiyun''s level.


    "You?" Li Nan looked at Cao Ke and sneered.


    "The roof is too high. I''m afraid you''ll be tired when you climb up, so forget it."


    Just now, Cao Ke and Yang Xingbo had such an attitude towards Li Nan. How could Li Nan give them a good face!


    After leaving that sentence, Li Nan and Lin Shiyun, surrounded by the bodyguards, left the lawn party while laughing and talking. They were envious of others!


    After they left, the whole lawn reception immediately became very lonely, even a desolate feeling.


    There was no way. Lin Shiyun''s light was too bright just now. At the moment, as soon as she left, the whole reception was like there was no sun in the sky, and suddenly it was completely dimmed.


    Yang Xingbo and Meng Lu are completely out of interest at the moment, with a lost face.


    Cao keliman and them, at the moment, have some regrets in their hearts.


    Especially Cao Ke, if he had listened to his parents and had a better attitude towards Li Nan today, he might have been taken to the rooftop reception by Li Nan today. He could not only know Lin Shiyun, but also be at the same level with many people of Lin Shiyun, which is definitely of great benefit to his contacts.


    Unfortunately, now, he not only missed this opportunity, but also offended Li Nan. This time, Cao Ke made a big loss.


    At this time, led by Lin Shiyun, Li Nan entered the elevator leading to the rooftop reception.


    When the elevator door opens, the scene of the rooftop reception is in front of me. Li Nan has been here once before, so he is also familiar with it.


    At this time, in front of the rooftop reception, a figure was waiting there. It was Han Qin!


    "President Li, you''re here!" When Han Qin saw Li Nan, he quickly and respectfully greeted him.


    "So you''re there, too." Seeing Han Qin, Li Nan was slightly surprised.


    "Yes, I was going to invite you with Miss Lin just now, but I had something to do temporarily, so I didn''t go." Han Qin said with a smile.


    "So you introduced Miss Lin to me?" Li Nan heard something.


    "Yes. In fact, after the last time that the "fruit of maturity" brooch, Miss Lin was more interested in the person who took the brooch, so I wanted to see you this time when I came to Longcheng. Just now I saw you go to the reception downstairs from a distance at the door of the hotel, so I told Miss Lin. " Han Qin explained.


    "I see!" Li Nan now finally understands why Lin Shiyun went to find himself.


    "Mr. Li, thank you for the last auction. I didn''t even expect that my brooch could fetch such a high price!" Lin Shiyun said with a smile.


    "Oh, actually, to be honest, the reason why I am willing to take that brooch is not just because it is Miss Lin''s thing, but because I heard that all the money will be donated for charity, so I will make that decision!" Li Nan said truthfully.


    "I see! President Li is really admirable! " Lin Shiyun said very seriously.


    To tell the truth, Lin Shiyun only thought that the president Li in front of him was only rich, but he didn''t expect that the other party had a compassionate heart in addition to money, which made Lin Shiyun look at him with new eyes.


    President Li is really different from those ordinary rich people!

 Chapter 224

    Then, led by Lin Shiyun and Han Qin, Li Nan went directly into the rooftop reception.


    When the people at the reception saw them coming in, their eyes looking at Li Nan were full of surprise.


    You know, at this time, Li Nan, standing on his left hand is the big star Lin Shiyun, while on his right hand is the famous goddess Han Qin at the rooftop reception. The two big beauties on the left and right are really envious of everyone present. They have speculated about the sanctity of the young man in front of them. They should have such treatment!


    For these people''s eyes, Li Nan didn''t care much. He just followed Lin Shiyun and Han Qin and chatted at the reception.


    In fact, Li Xue is the most excited.


    It was the first time for Li Xuechang to attend such a high-end party at the rooftop reception. At the moment, she felt very curious to see everything at the reception.


    Moreover, her idol Lin Shiyun is beside her. It''s not easy to have such a close contact with her idol. Li Xue will not let go of it. She keeps pulling Lin Shiyun to ask East and West.


    However, Lin Shiyun is very polite and patient. He has been tirelessly chatting with Li Xue. He doesn''t have the airs of a big star at all.


    At this time, Han Qin, who was chatting with Li Nan, seemed to suddenly think of something. A trace of complex emotion flashed in her eyes, and then seemed to say inadvertently: "by the way, it seems that some major events have happened in Shanghai and Shanghai business circles recently."


    "What''s the big deal?" Li Nan asked casually.


    "The largest Chamber of Commerce in Shanghai was wiped out overnight, and even their president changed hands directly."


    "Oh, really." Li Nan looked light and clear.


    "Why, you haven''t heard of such a big thing?" Han Qin put on a surprised look, "Mr. Li?"


    When Li Nan heard Han Qin finally say Mr. Li, he was not only stunned.


    Because Li Nan knew that Han Qin had always called him president Li before.


    But now, Han Qin calls him Mr. Li. Moreover, Han Qin''s words seem casual, but listen carefully, they still have other meanings.


    At this moment, Li Nan naturally understood that Han Qin doubted his identity!


    It''s no wonder that the intersection between Han Qin and Li Nan was originally due to Zheng Ruiming.


    And the No. 1 villa where Li Nan lived also belonged to Lu Jianghai before.


    Now, Lu Jianghai and Zheng Ruiming have become the president and vice president of Jinding chamber of Commerce overnight!


    Han Qin is not stupid. On the contrary, Han Qin is actually smarter than most people because she can get along well in the upper circle of Longcheng.


    Therefore, according to Lu Jianghai and Zheng Ruiming, Han Qin naturally guessed Li Nan''s identity.


    Han Qin suspected that the young man in front of him was Mr. Li, who was famous in the whole Longcheng city and even the whole Shanghai and sea area recently!


    Li Nan knew that Han Qin was testing himself, but he didn''t show too much excitement. Instead, he smiled faintly and said, "I''ve heard about it. I''ve also heard that Zheng Ruiming, the developer of Tianhong Jinjie, has now become the vice president of Jinding chamber of Commerce!"


    Han Qin raised her eyebrows on her beautiful face.


    "I heard that President Zheng became Vice President entirely because of the promotion of Mr. Li. Mr. Li, who is famous in Longcheng these days, I wonder if you have heard of it? " Han Qin obviously wants to test it out.


    Li Nan was also embarrassed by Han Qin''s temptation.


    In fact, if Han Qin asked him directly, he wouldn''t necessarily hide it, but such a side talk made Li Nan want to laugh.


    However, Li Nan didn''t point it out, but smiled and said meaningfully: "I don''t know this very well, but I heard that Mr. Li seems to prefer a low-key..."


    Hearing this, Han Qin was stunned and immediately reacted.


    "I see." Han Qin naturally understood Li Nan''s hint.


    Han Qin''s words were serious and calm, but her heart was already stormy at the moment.


    Mr. Li! The young man in front of us is really Mr. Li who can cover the sky with one hand in Longcheng!


    Han Qin had already noticed that the young man in front of her was extraordinary, but she never thought of it. It was just over a week before the other party had won the Jinding chamber of Commerce and became the existence that countless people need to look up to!


    For a time, Han Qin''s heart was more awed of the young man in front of her. At the same time, she was more curious about the identity background of Mr. Li in front of her!


    Li Nan didn''t take Han Qin''s temptation to heart. He only knew that with his hint just now, Han Qin should not talk about his identity.


    An hour later, the rooftop reception was over.


    "Brother, I even talked with Lin Shiyun all night today. Ah, it''s like a dream!" After driving away from Shangri La, Li Xue still looked very excited in the car.


    "What''s the matter? In fact, if Xiaoxue let those brokerage companies package it, it must be no worse than Lin Shiyun!" Li Nan said very spoiled.


    "Really?" Hearing Li Nan''s praise, Li Xue seemed very happy.


    "I think so. But I''ve decided that I won''t play any TV anymore, and I don''t want to enter any entertainment industry. " Li Xue said solemnly.


    "Oh, why?" Li Nan had some accidents.


    "Because sister Shiyun said, I''m still young. At my age, I should focus on my studies, so I''m no longer interested in the entertainment industry." Li Xue explained.


    Hearing this, Li Nan couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    I didn''t expect that my sister would listen to Lin Shiyun so much. It seems that this is the power of idols!


    However, Li Nan should thank Lin Shiyun very much. He was afraid that Li Xue would delay his studies because of star chasing and actor dream. Now it seems that he can rest assured in the future.


    "Brother, I really want to eat the ice cream from that store. Can you buy me one?" Li Xue suddenly pointed to a Haagen Dazs store not far in front and said.


    "Of course." Li Nan then parked his car on the side of the road and walked into the Haagen Dazs with Li Xue.


    At this time, a familiar voice suddenly rang.


    "Li Nan, it''s you!"


    Li Nan turned around and saw that it was Yang Xiaoli!


    To Li Nan''s surprise, there was another boy with Yang Xiaoli, who was unexpectedly Zhang Hu!


    Li Nan remembered that Yang Xiaoli had broken up with Zhang Hu before, but he didn''t expect that the two people should compound again!


    At this time, when Zhang Hu saw Li Nan, his face immediately showed a proud smile.


    "Yo, Li Nan, you can. It''s really lucky. It''s very fast to change a girlfriend!" Zhang Hu scoffed.


    "You misunderstood. She''s my sister!" Li Nan said coldly.


    "Sleeping trough, your taste is really heavy enough. You don''t even let go of your own sister!" Zhang Hu said with a sneer.


    "Pooh, haha..." Liu pengpeng and several friends behind him laughed at the moment.


    At this time, Li Nan''s heart was filled with anger.


    "Keep your mouth clean! Don''t talk nonsense! " Li Nan is really angry.


    Zhang Hu doesn''t respect him at ordinary times. Now he even makes fun of his relationship with his sister here, which Li Nan can''t bear.


    "That''s what I fucking said. What can you do to me! You still want to beat me. Come on, you move me! " Zhang Hu defied fiercely.


    As soon as Zhang Hu said this, Liu pengpeng and his friends stepped forward and looked fiercely at Li Nan.


    Although there are many people on the other side, Li Nan will not be afraid of them if they dare to talk so disorderly.


    However, just when Li Nan was ready to start with each other, he was grabbed by Li Xue behind him.


    "Brother, don''t fight!" Li Xue advised with a worried face.


    Li Nan knows that Li Xue is worried about losing money. In fact, it''s really not what Li Nan wants to see when his sister sees him beaten.


    At this time, Li Xue has looked at Yang Xiaoli in front of her.


    "Sister Li, why are you with this boy? Last week, you begged our family to marry my brother. Why did it change in just a few days? "

 Chapter 225

    When Li Xue said this, she just wanted to question Yang Xiaoli, but she didn''t expect it. In fact, her words were no different from inserting Yang Xiaoli.


    At this time, Zhang Hu''s face was ugly when he heard Li Xue say so.


    Because Li Xue said it was last week, it happened that Zhang Hucai broke up with Yang Xiaoli for a short time. As a result, Yang Xiaoli turned around and begged to marry Li Nan!


    Zhang Hu was no different from wearing a green hat. He was very unhappy at once.


    Liu pengpeng behind them naturally understood, and they were embarrassed for a moment.


    And Yang Xiaoli, did not expect Li Xue to shake out her own affairs at will, and immediately became a little flustered.


    "You... What are you talking about! And I begged to marry your brother? You don''t see that your family is so poor that even dogs don''t bother to enter your house. Do you think I will like your house? You can really put gold on your face! " Yang Xiaoli scolded coldly.


    "Sister Xiaoli, you..." Li Xue didn''t expect that Yang Xiaoli, who was good-natured and angry last time, should have this attitude now.


    "Who''s your sister? Do I know you very well!" Yang Xiaoli snapped.


    "I can see that your family is more and more vain. Your brother owes a lot of debt, but he still looks fat and pretends to be rich. As a sister, your family is so poor. Even your father borrowed the money for medical treatment. Now he still has the face to come here to eat Haagen Dazs?!"


    "Do you know how much Haagen Dazs ice cream costs? As your family, do you deserve to eat! It''s shameless to be so vain at a young age! "


    Yang Xiaoli may want to try her best to get rid of the relationship, and may want to revenge Li Xue, so as soon as she opened her mouth, she said all the ugly words.


    Li Xuexin is kind-hearted and weak. When she heard that sister Xiao Li, who had almost become her sister-in-law, was so humiliated to her, she immediately felt a deep grievance.


    "Xiao Li..." Li Xue didn''t dare to say it after all, and then Li Xue''s tears fell directly.


    "Yang Xiaoli, you''ve had enough!" When Li Nan saw Li Xue crying angrily, he was furious.


    Li Nan didn''t have any feelings about Yang Xiaoli at all. She didn''t care who she was with. But Li Nan didn''t think that she was so humble that she made Yang Xiaoli go too far. Now even her sister Li Xue was angry and crying by her!


    This makes Li Nan simply intolerable!


    At this time, facing Li Nan''s anger, Yang Xiaoli looked confident.


    "What''s the matter? Am I wrong? Aren''t you pretending to force with other people''s money? " Yang Xiaoli sneered.


    At this time, Zhang Hu on the side also laughed and said: "Li Nan, you are really good enough. What BMW and villa 1 are you talking about? I almost believed it. As a result, it''s all fucking others, ha ha..."


    Liu pengpeng and they all laughed. It was obvious that Yang Xiaoli had told them about Li Nan pretending to be rich.


    "To tell you the truth, I have said hello to my family. Xiao Li can report to my company tomorrow. See, this is the world of the rich! Look at you again. Even if you graduate, I''m afraid you won''t have much success. You dare to pretend to be forced in front of me. It''s funny! " Zhang Hu''s voice was full of disdain.


    Li Nan was so angry that he wanted to go up and punch Zhang Hu directly.


    But his hand was grabbed by his sister Li Xue. Li Nan really didn''t want his sister to see him fighting with others, so he had to bear it.


    At this time.


    "Miss, your peanut butter crispy ice cream is ready." The waiter at the counter said to Li Xue.


    "OK... OK."


    Li Xue endured the grievance in her heart and wanted to pick it up.


    As a result, before she received it, Zhang Hu grabbed the ice cream.


    "You... What are you doing?" Li Xue looked surprised.


    "We''ll take this ice cream. You can buy another one." Zhang Hu said with a funny face.


    At present, the little girl is still very beautiful, even more beautiful than Yang Xiaoli, and she is Li Nan''s sister. Being able to bully her makes Zhang Hu feel a sense of achievement.


    "You..." Li Xue was very angry.


    "Sir, this ice cream belongs to this lady. Would you please give it back to her?" The waiter at the counter didn''t expect this, so he had to remind him.


    "Well..." Zhang Hu said, taking a bite directly on the ice cream.


    "Do you want any more?" Zhang Hu raised the ice cream in his hand at Li xueyang and said with a bad smile.


    Li Xue looked at the bitten ice cream, and the wronged tears immediately came out again.


    "Zhang Hu, don''t go too far!" Li Nan clenched his fist in anger.


    "Did I go too far? What else can you do to me? Ha ha... "Zhang Hu looked crazy.


    Liu pengpeng and all of them stood up again, raised their faces and looked mockingly at Li Nan.


    "You know, I like the way you want to kill me but can''t do anything about it, hahaha..." Zhang Hu said arrogantly.


    "Well, brother Hu, don''t waste time with these poor brothers and sisters. Let''s go." Yang Xiaoli hugged Zhang Hu''s arm and said with a smile.


    "OK, let''s go!"


    "Don''t you want ice cream? Here you are." Zhang Hu said and threw the ice cream he had eaten directly onto the floor in front of Li Xue.


    Then, Zhang Hu and Yang Xiaoli walked out of Haagen Dazs with laughter.


    After Zhang Hu and them left, Li Xue couldn''t help it any more. She directly hugged Li Nan and cried.


    "Wuwu, brother, sister Xiaoli, why is she like this, Wuwu..."


    "I just want to eat an ice cream. Why do they treat us like this, Wuwu..."


    "We didn''t offend them. Why did they do this to us, sobbing..."


    Li Xue is just a simple high school girl. The cold-blooded of Zhang Hu and Yang Xiaoli just now is like a nightmare for Li Xue, which she can''t accept at all.


    Feeling Li Xue''s sobs and sobs in her arms, Li Nan felt a burst of heartache in her heart.


    Sister is Li Nan''s favorite person. From small to large, Li Nan has never dared to let her sister suffer any injustice, but now, her sister has been bullied by two bitches Zhang Hu and Yang Xiaoli!


    An anger immediately surged up in Li Nan''s heart!


    Before, Li Nan only wanted to be kind to others. Even if he wasn''t kind to others, he wouldn''t do things too well.


    But now, Li Nan found that he seemed to be wrong.


    Some people are like that. The more modest you are, the more excessive he is. The more leeway you leave, the more he kicks his nose and face!


    OK, I think it''s easy to bully me by pretending to be poor, right? Well, I''ll show you what I look like when I don''t pretend!


    The next day, Zhang group.


    "Dad, that''s what I told you, my girlfriend Yang Xiaoli!" Zhang Hu said to his father Zhang Dayong with a smile on his face.


    "Hello, Uncle Zhang!" Yang Xiaoli also bowed to Zhang Dayong with a smile.


    Zhang Dayong behind his desk looked up and down at Yang Xiaoli in front of him, and a sneer appeared on his face.


    "It looks ok. No wonder it can fascinate Zhang Hu like this!" Zhang Dayong said without salt.


    Yang Xiaoli was embarrassed and didn''t know what Zhang Dayong meant.


    "Dad, I didn''t tell you before that I asked you to arrange a job for Xiaoli in the company. How''s it going?" Zhang Huxing asked angrily.


    In fact, this job is also an agreement between Zhang Hu and Yang Xiaoli. As long as Zhang Hu can arrange the work for Yang Xiaoli, Yang Xiaoli will agree to take the last step with Zhang Hu.


    "Isn''t it just a job? I''ve agreed with the personnel department that when it''s convenient, let her report directly." Zhang Dayong said carelessly.


    "Really? That''s great! " Zhang Hu is very excited.


    "Thank you, Uncle Zhang!" Yang Xiaoli was also happy.


    "What''s this? Don''t bother me in the future. I still have so many big things to deal with!" Zhang Dayong said with disdain.


    At this time, a figure ran into the office in a hurry.


    "Mr. Zhang, it''s bad. Something big has happened!"

 Chapter 226

    Hearing this cry, Zhang Dayong looked impatient.


    "Shit, what''s the matter when the sky falls down? Tell me slowly!" His son and his girlfriend are here. Of course, Zhang Dayong wants to look very atmospheric.


    "President Zhang, our company is bankrupt!"


    "Bang!" There was a dull noise on the ground. Zhang Dayong didn''t sit down when he heard this. He fell directly from the boss''s chair to the ground, and his ass was about to break.


    But at the moment, Zhang Dayong didn''t care about his ass. before he got up from the ground, he hurriedly asked, "shit, tell me, what''s going on?!"


    "Five minutes ago, a large amount of capital suddenly broke into the stock market and looted our company''s shares. The market value of our company was directly cleared in just ten seconds. Now our company has... Nothing..." the man reported in horror.


    Hearing this, Zhang Dayong was so shocked that his legs softened and he directly sat down on the ground with a dull face.


    Zhang Hu and Yang Xiaoli, who were on one side, were all shocked at the moment. They couldn''t believe their ears.


    "This... How is this possible?!" Zhang Hu was as frightened as he lost his soul.


    Yang Xiaoli was also so frightened that she couldn''t believe it.


    Even if they are no longer laymen, they know how incredible things are now.


    You know, Zhang Dayong''s Zhang group has at least one billion assets!


    But now, the other party has cleared the assets of the whole group in just ten seconds! What the hell is this concept?!


    At any rate, they are also a large group with assets of more than ten billion yuan, which gives people the feeling that the other party directly wants their old life with a flick of his fingers. The gap between them is a little too big!


    With the knowledge of ordinary people like Zhang Hu, I can''t believe there is such a huge power in the world.


    But at this time, Zhang Dayong himself obviously realized something.


    "It''s him! It must be him! God, he''s finally going to do it on me! " Zhang Dayong was almost crazy, and repeated such words with a dull face.


    In fact, after Dou Tiangong and Xiang Fenghuo were buried in the sea of fire and the whole Jinding chamber of Commerce was taken over, Zhang Dayong once worried that he would encounter the same bad luck as them. After all, he was also one of the participants in that event.


    But later, with the whole thing slowly fading away and nothing happened, Zhang Dayong took the chance to think that the other party had completely given up the idea of revenge on him.


    But now, when the news from the stock market came into Zhang Dayong''s ears, Zhang Dayong already understood. It seems that what should come is still coming after all!


    After all, in the stock market, there is no second person who can make such a familiar formula and routine except that person!


    At this time, Zhang Hu and Yang Xiaoli were both frightened by Zhang Dayong''s fear at this time.


    "Dad, what do you mean? Who the hell are you talking about? " Zhang Hu asked without knowing why.


    "Who else can it be, of course, Mr. Li! Of course it''s Mr. Li! " Zhang Dayong said with a frightened face.


    "What? Mr. Li?! Is it Mr. Li, who is known as the power dumping dragon city? " Hearing his father''s words, Zhang Hu''s whole heart was immediately occupied by fear.


    The legend about Mr. Li has been spread all over the dragon city. How could Zhang Hu not know!


    It is said that Mr. Li not only covered the sky with one hand in Longcheng, but also killed decisively. Even Shen Huarong, the leader of Longcheng, was slapped in the face by him. Dou Tiangong of Jinding chamber of Commerce was directly killed because he offended him!


    Zhang Hu never thought that his father would provoke such a bad star!


    "Dad, you... You don''t know what to do. Who are you provoking? You''re going to provoke such a bad star. Now, it''s OK. Not only the company is bankrupt, but maybe Mr. Li doesn''t know whether he will attack us. This... What the fuck to do!" Zhang Hu was frightened. He was really worried that Dou Tiangong would happen to them.


    "I''m a grass mud horse. You dare say Lao Tze. How the fuck do I know what to do!" Zhang Dayong scolded angrily.


    Yang Xiaoli on one side saw Zhang Hu and his father frightened, and her heart was speechless to the extreme.


    Originally, Yang Xiaoli thought that she would never worry about food and clothing when she was near the big tree of Zhangjia. She could live a stable life as a rich wife, but she never thought that she had just found a job in Zhang''s group. As a result, the whole Zhang''s group directly broke down its production. It''s a bit too bad for her!


    However, Yang Xiaoli has more or less heard of Mr. Li''s name.


    Yang Xiaoli just felt that if Zhang Hu''s family really provoked such an evil star, she''d better keep a distance from them. If even she was involved, she would lose a lot!


    "Mr. Zhang... Mr. Zhang, everyone on the board of directors has arrived. What should we do now?" The executive asked timidly just now.


    "Spicy next door, you ask me, I ask who to go!" Zhang Dayong scolded.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Zhang Dayong has changed from a billionaire to a bankrupt boss who is now penniless. Such a fact is unacceptable to Zhang Dayong for a time and is about to collapse.


    At this time, Zhang Dayong''s assistant suddenly ran in in a hurry.


    "Mr. Zhang, I have your call from Jinding chamber of Commerce!" The assistant''s voice trembled.


    "Jinding... Jinding chamber of Commerce?!" Zhang Dayong was stunned there.


    Zhang Dayong is naturally very clear that now the Jinding chamber of commerce is obviously in the charge of Lu Jianghai, but the real owner behind the scenes is Mr. Li.


    Now, as soon as my company went bankrupt, the other party called. Of course, it can''t be a coincidence!


    "Connect it to me right away!" Zhang Dayong said hastily without much thought.


    Immediately, the phone was directly transferred to Zhang Dayong''s landline. Zhang Dayong took a deep breath and directly connected the phone.


    "Hello, i... I''m Zhang Dayong." Zhang Dayong said in a timid voice.


    "Do you know who I am?" The other side whispered.


    The other party''s voice was very flat, but it sounded like thunder to Zhang Dayong, which immediately frightened Zhang Dayong.


    "Li... Li... Mr. Li..." Zhang Dayong immediately recognized each other''s voice. His voice trembled involuntarily because he was too frightened.


    "Want to go bankrupt?" The other party''s voice is as flat as ever.


    "No... no, of course not!" Zhang Dayong said quickly.


    "Well, take your baby son and wait for me downstairs now!"


    "Yes, wait, what?" After Zhang Dayong agreed, he suddenly felt a little strange. He didn''t understand why the other party asked him to take his son Zhang Hu?


    Moreover, how does the other party know that Zhang Hu is here now?


    However, the other party didn''t give Zhang Dayong any chance at all. After saying the last sentence, he hung up the phone directly.


    Looking at the phone that had been hung up, Zhang Dayong didn''t react for a long time.


    "How about Mr. Zhang?" By this time, the directors of the board of directors had rushed over and gathered in the office.


    "Dad, what do you say?" Zhang Hu also looked at Zhang Dayong curiously.


    "Now everyone comes downstairs with me to welcome Mr. Li!" Zhang Dayong said coldly.


    "What?!" As soon as this remark came out, everyone present suddenly became nervous.


    You know, that''s Mr. Li, who is so famous that he''s scared to death. If possible, they don''t want to deal with people at the other party''s level all their life.


    But now, they seem to have no other choice, so they have to go downstairs with Zhang Dayong.


    Even Zhang Hu and Yang Xiaoli were taken down by Zhang Dayong.


    All the members of the board of directors of Zhang''s group, including Zhang Dayong, and all the senior executives, stood in front of the building door. They looked solemn and respectful, like facing a great enemy.


    Zhang Hu and Yang Xiaoli are both curious about why they should be allowed to participate in this occasion, but they also have some expectations in their hearts.


    After all, it''s Mr. Li of quanqinglong city. Now they have the opportunity to see the real face, which is their great honor.


    A group of people stood there waiting for a long time, but no one dared to complain.


    Until half an hour later, I saw from a distance that a black motorcade was slowly driving towards them like a long dragon!

 Chapter 227

    Seeing the motorcade coming from a distance, Zhang Dayong and them all became nervous.


    At the same time, their hearts are full of expectations for the upcoming Mr. Li.


    A moment later, a dozen black luxury cars finally came to the front and stopped slowly.


    At the next moment, the doors of more than a dozen cars were opened at the same time, and dozens of senior executives of Jinding chamber of Commerce came down from the car.


    Lu Jianghai also got off the front passenger seat of Maybach.


    After getting off the bus, without any stop, Lu Jianghai hurried to the back and respectfully opened the rear door of Maybach.


    At this moment, Zhang Dayong and all of them held their breath and looked at the back of Maybach, because they knew that the person who came down from there was undoubtedly Mr. Li!


    The next moment, at Lu Jianghai''s invitation, a thin boy with a cold face walked out of the car directly.


    No one else, it''s Li Nan!


    "Mr. Li!!" The top leaders of the Jinding chamber of Commerce who followed behind them bowed and shouted at the same time.


    Li Nan did not respond, but directly came to Zhang Dayong under the guidance of Lu Jianghai and Qin Bao.


    "Li... Mr. Li!" Zhang Dayong looked at Li Nan in front of him. The whole person was extremely nervous.


    You know, even big people like Dou Tiangong and Xiang Fenghuo have been folded in the hands of the young man in front of him. As for Zhang Dayong, compared with Dou Tiangong and them, he is not even a fart.


    In the face of such a high existence, it''s strange that Zhang Dayong can not be nervous!


    Li Nan ignored Zhang Dayong''s greetings. Li Nan didn''t even look at Zhang Dayong, but looked over Zhang Dayong and directly at Zhang Hu and Yang Xiaoli behind him.


    "What a coincidence. We meet again so soon." Li Nan looked at them with a funny smile.


    At this moment, Zhang Dayong was stunned.


    He didn''t expect that Li Nan knew his baby son Zhang Hu! No wonder when the other party came just now, he asked Zhang Hu to follow him downstairs to meet him.


    At this time, Zhang Hu and Yang Xiaoli had already been stunned there.


    From the moment Linan stepped down from the Maybach, they thought they were wrong.


    Are you kidding me? Shouldn''t it be Mr. Li who got off the Maybach?


    How could it be this poor loser Li Nan?!


    Although it is also surnamed Li, although Li Nan did get off the Maybach, it is impossible for Zhang Hu and Yang Xiaoli to believe that Li Nan is the Mr. Li!


    After a moment of silence, Yang Xiaoli took the lead and burst out laughing.


    "Hahaha, Linan, you''re really good enough. It''s OK to pretend to be rich before. Now you dare to pretend to be Mr. Li. Your skin is thick enough, hahaha..." Yang Xiaoli obviously thinks that Linan is still pretending like before this time.


    "Shit, you''re so stupid that you dare to pretend to be Mr. Li. You don''t pee and take photos. What are you! I was shocked. This fucking fool! " Zhang Hu also scolded directly.


    However, as soon as Yang Xiaoli and Zhang Hu said this, they only listened to "Pa Pa!" Two crisp sounds sounded. Qin Bao waved his hand and slapped them in the face.


    "What kind of thing do you dare to talk to Mr. Li like this!" Qin Bao shouted coldly and angrily, with a powerful momentum.


    Qin Bao''s two slaps were amazing. Yang Xiaoli and Zhang Hu were directly beaten on the ground, with five bright red fingerprints on their faces, and blood seeping out from the corners of their mouths.


    "You... How dare you beat me on the territory of our Zhang group. Do you know who I am?" Zhang Dayong shouted directly at Qin Bao.


    "Your territory?" Li Nan smiled faintly.


    "Don''t you know that the whole Zhang group and the whole building are no longer yours!" Li Nan said with a smile.


    "What?" Zhang Hu was stunned.


    But then, a sneer appeared on his face, "if you say it''s not, it''s not. You''re a fucking fake. You really think you''re Mr. Li! I grass you spicy next door...... "


    When Zhang Hu opened his mouth, he scolded Li Nan.


    However, before he finished, Li Nan suddenly raised his foot and kicked it directly on Zhang Hu''s chest.


    Zhang Hu was surprised. He didn''t expect that the poor loser Li Nan and the loser Li Nan really dared to fight him at the moment!


    Zhang Hu didn''t know that the moment he and Yang Xiaoli dared to humiliate Li Xue yesterday, they had already touched the bottom line of Li Nan.


    That cowardly Li Nan has completely disappeared in their world!


    Li Nan had a strong foot. Li Zhanghu was directly trampled on by Li Nan.


    Li Nan stepped on Zhang Hu, and his whole body bent down towards Zhang Hu.


    "Who told you that I''m not Mr. Li''s?"


    The corners of Li Nan''s mouth wore a sneer, as if he were a beast, and finally showed his fangs to his prey.


    At this moment, Zhang Hu suddenly realized something. The whole heart immediately seemed to be gripped by the invisible hand, and inexplicable fear immediately swallowed him.


    "How could you..." Zhang Hu couldn''t believe it.


    At this time, Yang Xiaoli kept shaking her head.


    "No, it''s impossible. Last time you were obviously forced by Lu Jianghai. How could you be Mr. Li! I see. You must be acting again! "


    At this time, Lu Jianghai stood out.


    "Don''t you understand? Last time Mr. Li was afraid of you bitches pestering him, so he asked me to play such a play with him. It''s a pity that you don''t know to stop when you''re good. You treat Mr. Li''s kindness as a donkey''s liver and lung! " Lu Jianghai said with a sneer.


    "That''s why I said that fist is the last word to deal with people like you!" The corners of Lu Jianghai''s mouth were a little cold.


    This time, Yang Xiaoli was completely stupid there. Zhang Huyue was so surprised that her eyes were about to fall to the ground.


    "You... Are you really Mr. Li?! How is it possible, how is it possible... "


    Zhang Hu and Yang Xiaoli were completely shocked at the moment.


    They never dreamed that Li Nan, who has always been poor and cowardly in their eyes, would be Mr. Li, who is famous in the Shanghai sea and powerful in the dragon city!


    At the thought of what they had done to Li Nan before, and Mr. Li''s decisive means of killing and cutting, Zhang Hu and Yang Xiaoli had a creepy feeling in their hearts at this moment.


    At this time, Zhang Dayong was also a little confused.


    He had thought that Li Nan came for him this time, but now it seems that it is not at all.


    It turned out that Mr. Li came here for Zhang Hu and his girlfriend!


    And their Zhang group, the reason why they were suddenly bankrupt, I''m afraid it''s also because of them!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Dayong''s heart was furious.


    Zhang Dayong never thought that his painstaking Zhang group had been destroyed in the hands of his unlucky son!


    "Zhang Hu, what the hell is going on?! How could you offend Mr. Li?! " Zhang Dayong directly rushed to Zhang Hu with a ferocious face and shouted angrily.


    "This... He is the student in our class who opposed me, as I told you before..." Zhang Hu said timidly.


    "What..." Zhang Dayong was stunned.


    Later, Zhang Dayong immediately recalled that Zhang Hu had been cheated for 500000 before, and was fined to clean the toilet for fighting with others at school.


    Zhang Dayong never thought that he had dealt with Mr. Li for a long time!


    But Zhang Dayong was afraid that he would never dream that Mr. Li, who picked up the whole Jinding chamber of Commerce, would be his son''s classmate.


    Zhang Dayong vowed that if he had known this, even if he killed his son alive, he would never let his son provoke the super evil star!

 Chapter 228

    Unfortunately, it''s too late to say anything now. Not only Zhang Dayong himself, but also his son Zhang Hu have offended Mr. Li. At this time, their family is in bad luck.


    At this time, Lujiang stepped forward on the sea and looked at Zhang Dayong in front of him with a gloomy face.


    "Zhang Dayong, it seems that your family is not open-minded. You offended Mr. Li before. Mr. Li is magnanimous and doesn''t care about you. It''s good for your son to come to trouble Mr. Li. Why, do you think Mr. Li is kind-hearted and wants to explore Mr. Li''s bottom line? "


    Lu Jianghai said this plainly, but Zhang Dayong listened to it like thunder. As soon as his legs were soft, he knelt directly on the ground.


    "Well... How dare I? My son has no eyes. He has offended Mr. Li. Please forgive him!" Zhang Dayong was trembling with fear, and his clothes had already been soaked with cold sweat.


    Whether he attacked Li Nan in the purple atmosphere before, or his son Zhang Hu offended Li Nan without opening his eyes, these have been enough for their father and son to die a hundred times. It''s strange if Zhang Dayong is not afraid.


    While talking, Zhang Dayong kicked Zhang Hu.


    "What the fuck are you doing? Don''t you kneel down and admit your mistake to Mr. Li!" Zhang Dayong angrily scolded.


    "What? Kneel down for him! " Zhang Hu frowned.


    Although he already knew that the other party was Mr. Li, Zhang Hu still couldn''t change his role. He always felt that it was a great humiliation for him to kneel down to this poor Billie Nan!


    "I... I don''t kneel!" Zhang Hu said hard.


    The reason why he dares to say such words is that Zhang Hu''s impression of Li Nan still stays in the impression of weakness and deception in the school on weekdays.


    Hearing that Zhang Hu dared to say so, Zhang Da had the courage to bite his teeth.


    However, a smile appeared on Li Nan''s face.


    "Good, have backbone, I like it!" Li Nan praised with great interest.


    "Lao Lu." Li Nan shouted softly.


    "I see, Mr. Li!" Lu Jianghai''s mouth also showed a sneer¡° Leopard, teach him to be a man! "


    "Yes, Hai Ye!" Qin Bao replied.


    Seeing the tall and big Qin Bao come out, Zhang Hu was surprised and immediately regretted it.


    "No, i... I kneel! I kneel! " Zhang Hu said quickly.


    "Want to kneel now? It''s late! "


    While talking, Qin Bao stepped forward and kicked Zhang Hu''s heart. Zhang Hu was directly kicked back, flew out and fell heavily to the ground.


    And this is just the beginning. As soon as Zhang Hu landed here, Qin Bao''s huge fist fell on him.


    Qin Bao is a professional thug, and Zhang Hu is just an ordinary college student. Qin Bao''s treatment of people like him is like killing chickens with an ox knife. In the twinkling of an eye, he has beaten Zhang Hu black and blue and blood in his mouth.


    Looking at Zhang Hu, who was beaten to an adult shape on the ground, Li Nan was as calm as water.


    If it had been before, Li Nan would never have done so well.


    Before Zhang Hu bullied and humiliated himself everywhere, Li Nan didn''t want to be so unique.


    When Zhang Hu robbed Yang Xiaoli and showed off in front of him, Li Nan didn''t want to be so unique.


    When Zhang Hu beat himself up with others before, Li Nan didn''t want to be so excellent.


    But now, Zhang Hu even dared to bully his sister and humiliate his family. This time, Li Nan was afraid that he didn''t do enough!


    Lu Jianghai lit a cigarette for Li Nan. Li Nan watched as Zhang Hu was beaten like a dead dog by Qin Bao.


    Zhang Dayong saw his son beaten, but he didn''t dare to fart.


    In fact, Zhang Dayong really doesn''t have much sympathy for his son. This son ruined his company and openly dared to disobey Mr. Li. He deserved to be beaten!


    Seeing that the sons of the chairman of Tangtang were beaten like this, the directors of Zhang''s group were so frightened that they hurriedly knelt on the ground one by one for fear that they would end up in the same way as Zhang Hu if Mr. Li was unhappy.


    A moment later, Li Nan gently raised his hand. Lu Jianghai immediately understood and calmly shouted, "enough."


    Qin Bao just stopped.


    When I looked at Zhang Hu again, I saw that Zhang Hu had been beaten with blood all over his face.


    At this time, Zhang Hu got up from the ground trembling and knelt directly in front of Li Nan.


    "Li... Mr. Li, i... I know I''m wrong..." Zhang Hu said timidly.


    At the moment, Zhang Hu is extremely regretful.


    He just wanted to save face and didn''t kneel down for Li Nan. Now, he was not only badly hurt, but also had to kneel down for Li Nan. He really asked for it!


    Li Nan glanced at Zhang Hu, then turned his eyes to Yang Xiaoli.


    "He knows he''s wrong, and you?"


    When Li Nan looked at it, Yang Xiaoli trembled with fear.


    Just now Yang Xiaoli saw with her own eyes how Zhang Hu was badly hurt. She doesn''t want to be like Zhang Hu.


    But then, Yang Xiaoli smiled bitterly again.


    "So you''ve been lying to me, haven''t you? You obviously have such wealth. You are the powerful Mr. Li, but you have to pretend to be very poor in front of me and ask Lu Jianghai to cooperate with you in acting to deceive me. You are really well intentioned! "


    "Li Nan, we were lovers before. Do you hate me so much that you pretend to be poor and have to draw a line with me?"


    "Before you pretended to be poor in front of me, and now you come to me as a winner. This feeling makes you very happy, doesn''t it?"


    "Li Nan, I thought you were a good boy. I didn''t expect you to be such a person!"


    "Pa!" Just as Yang Xiaoli shook her head and sighed and looked extremely disappointed with Li Nan, a loud slap in the face had hit her heavily.


    "You..." Yang Xiaoli covered her face and looked at Li Nan in front of her strangely.


    "Say it again, I didn''t hear you clearly?" Li Nan asked calmly.


    "Li Nan, we used to be lovers, but you..."


    "Pa!" Before Yang Xiaoli finished, another slap fell on her face.


    Yang Xiaoli''s eyes widened and looked at Li Nan with a stunned face.


    "Say it again?" Li Nan''s face was still as calm as water.


    "Li Nan, how can you say that you are also a man? How can you..."


    "Pa!" Another slap has come.


    "I still can''t hear you clearly. Would you please say it again?" The expression on Li Nan''s face remained unchanged.


    With a puff, Yang Xiaoli didn''t dare to have any nonsense any more, so she knelt directly in front of Li Nan.


    "Li... Mr. Li, i... I know I''m wrong..." at this time, Yang Xiaoli has completely softened.


    Originally, Yang Xiaoli thought that, as before, as long as she used this bitter drama, with Li Nan''s kind nature, she would be moved by herself. Even if she didn''t forgive herself, she would never embarrass herself again.


    After all, the Li Nan she knew was just like this.


    But Yang Xiaoli never thought that today''s Li Nan would be so ruthless!


    His own bitter drama didn''t play any role in him.


    Seeing that she continues to perform, she will certainly slap each other in the face. Where does Yang Xiaoli dare to continue to perform.


    And Li Nan, looking at Yang Xiaoli kneeling in front of her at this time, was not only cold hum.


    If it was the former Li Nan, he might be confused by Yang Xiaoli''s bitter drama. Even if he was not confused by her, his previous feelings would leave room for her.


    But now, Li Nan''s patience with this woman has long run out. Now he only has in his mind the scene when Yang Xiaoli humiliated her sister Li Xue in front of so many people yesterday, and the appearance of Li Xue''s grievance and tears after they left.


    And the words that Li Xue cried out at that time.


    "I just want to eat an ice cream. Why do they do this to us!"


    Yeah, why on earth are you guys doing this to us.


    I just wanted to be a good man, but why do you have to force me into an angry Beast? Why?

 Chapter 229

    Of course, Li Nan is not stupid enough to ask Zhang Hu and Yang Xiaoli this question, because he knows that the other party can''t give him the answer he wants, and he doesn''t care about the other party''s answer at all.


    At this time, Li Nan''s heart was as hard as iron. He finally understood that this might be the so-called maturity.


    Looking at Zhang Hu, Yang Xiaoli kneeling in front of him and those people of Zhang''s group, Li Nan had no waves in his heart.


    But all of them were frightened and silent at the moment.


    "Li... Mr. Li, everything before was my fault. I offended you because I didn''t know Mount Tai. Please forgive me!" Zhang Hu lay on the ground and said with fear on his face.


    "Mr. Li, please spare us!" Zhang Dayong also kowtowed desperately.


    Then Zhang Hu suddenly thought of something. He grabbed Yang Xiaoli''s hair and said fiercely, "it''s all because of you. It''s all because of you. I wouldn''t offend Mr. Li if it weren''t for you! It was you who made us like this! "


    "Ah ah!!" Zhang Hu was crazy and desperately pulled Yang Xiaoli''s hair, making Yang Xiaoli cry.


    "Zhang Hu, you bastard, dare to blame me! You bastard, I fought with you! "


    Yang Xiaoli did not show weakness. She waved her hand and grabbed it directly on Zhang Hu''s face.


    With a few bangs, seven or eight deep blood marks were immediately caught on Zhang Hu''s face, and the scarlet blood immediately flowed out.


    "Ah! I''ll kill you if you''re paralyzed! "


    Zhang Hu was furious, waved his fist and hit Yang Xiaoli on the head.


    But at this time, Li Nan suddenly raised his foot and kicked Zhang Hu in the face. Zhang Hu was directly kicked to the ground.


    Even so, Zhang Hu did not dare to show any anger to Li Nan. Some were just cowardly.


    "Mr. Li..." Zhang Hu quickly got up again from the ground and knelt down in front of Li Nan.


    "So powerful? Shall I find you a knife and you just kill her? " Li Nan asked softly.


    As soon as this remark came out, both Zhang Hu and Yang Xiaoli were frightened.


    Of course, Yang Xiaoli is afraid that Li Nan will do so. She is only afraid that her life is in danger.


    Zhang Hu, no matter how capable he is, of course he doesn''t dare to kill, but if Li Nan really gives him a knife, he really doesn''t know what to do.


    "Mr. Li, spare your life!" Zhang Hu and Yang Xiaoli quickly kowtow and beg for mercy.


    Looking at the two people who were completely honest in front of him, Li Nan snorted coldly.


    "Is this what you want to see when you challenge my bottom line again and again? Now that you have seen it, are you very satisfied? " Li Nan said with a sneer.


    "Mr. Li, please forgive us this time. We won''t dare again!" Zhang Hu and Yang Xiaoli were scared and kowtowed again.


    "Mr. Li, please give us another chance, even if it''s looking at... Please!" Zhang Dayong originally wanted to let Li Nan look at Pei Lizhen''s face, but half of what he said, he saw Li Nan''s murderous eyes, so he quickly shut his mouth.


    In fact, what Zhang Dayong doesn''t know is that Pei Lizhen''s face has been used once.


    Previously, Zhang Dayong had dealt with Li Nan together with Dou Tiangong and Xiang Fenghuo. After the change of the Jinding chamber of Commerce, Lu Jianghai would have retaliated against Zhang Dayong''s Zhang group. Only because of Li Nan''s words, Zhang Dayong escaped.


    But unexpectedly, today it is still destroyed in the hands of his son Zhang Hu.


    Li Nan naturally knew that Zhang Dayong was talking about Pei Lizhen, but he didn''t point it out.


    "If you want a chance, I''ll give you a chance!" Li Nan said in a flat voice.


    "Really?!" Hearing this, Zhang Dayong''s face immediately showed a surprise.


    Zhang Hu and Yang Xiaoli also look forward to it.


    At this time, Li Nan stretched out his hand. Lu Jianghai on one side immediately understood and quickly handed something to Li Nan.


    It''s a Haagen Dazs ice cream, and it''s peanut butter crispy. It''s exactly the same as the one Li xuexuan chose yesterday.


    However, after that happened yesterday, Li Xue was no longer in the mood to eat ice cream. With tears, she asked Li Nan to send her directly home.


    "I hear you like ice cream very much, don''t you? Then I''ll treat you to dinner today! " Li Nan said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Zhang Hu and Yang Xiaoli were surprised.


    Eating ice cream can save them once. Of course, they won''t refuse such a good thing.


    While talking, the two reached out and wanted to take the ice cream in Li Nan''s hand.


    But just then, with a slap, the ice cream in Li Nan''s hand fell directly to the ground.


    "This......" Zhang Hu and Yang Xiaoli are both a little silly.


    Li Nan was smiling.


    "What are you doing? Eat." Li Nan said with a smile.


    This time, Zhang Hu and Yang Xiaoli were completely stunned.


    At this time, they finally knew that what Li Nan said to invite them to eat ice cream was to let them eat on the ground!


    Zhang Hu and Yang Xiaoli were shocked. They didn''t expect that the former loser Li Nan, the former loser Li Nan, and the former good man Li Nan would do so well today!


    Absolutely? Of course!


    Before, it was because Li Nan didn''t do enough, so he let them kick their nose and face!


    Today, he Linan will do things completely once!


    "Why, I invite you to eat ice cream. You don''t eat it. Don''t you give me face?"


    While talking, Li Nan''s face was already a little chilly. It was like a dagger, which had slowly come out of its sheath. In the twinkling of an eye, he was about to show his fierce edge.


    For a moment, Zhang Hu and Yang Xiaoli immediately felt a strong pressure on them. They were overwhelmed.


    When Zhang Hu and Yang Xiaoli hesitated, Zhang Dayong rushed up and slapped Zhang Hu on the back of the head.


    "What the fuck are you doing? Don''t you give me something to eat! Mr. Li invites you to eat ice cream. You dare not eat it. Are you fucking tired of living? "


    Now all their lives are in the hands of Mr. Li. He Zhang Dayong has always been a flexible person. As long as he can keep their lives, or even better, his company, he can do anything!


    Not to mention eating ice cream now, even if he eats shit, Zhang Dayong will never frown!


    While talking, Zhang Dayong had pressed Zhang Hu to the ground.


    "Eat it for me, or I won''t have your son in the future!" In Zhang Dayong''s view, all this today is the result of his son Zhang Hu''s own fault. Even he was implicated by Zhang Hu. Now Zhang Dayong has only hatred for his disheartened son, and his family affection has been wiped out.


    Under the pressure of Zhang Dayong and because of his fear of Li Nan, Zhang Hu had no choice but to lick the ice cream on the ground with his mouth open.


    "And you!" Zhang Dayong pointed to Yang Xiaoli nearby.


    "If you didn''t make trouble in the middle, our Zhangjia wouldn''t be like this. You wave goods, don''t hurry to give me more food!"


    While talking, Zhang Dayong grabbed Yang Xiaoli''s hair and directly pressed Yang Xiaoli to the ground.


    Yang Xiaoli''s mouth directly gnawed on the ground, and a dog ate shit directly.


    "I eat by myself, I eat, sobbing..."


    Yang Xiaoli was so wronged that she cried directly, but she had to lick the dusty ice cream on the ground while crying.


    For a moment, Zhang Hu and Yang Xiaoli, like two dogs, lay on the ground and ate the fallen ice cream bit by bit.


    Looking at the embarrassed appearance of the two people in front of him, Li Nan had no pride or satisfaction in his heart.


    He didn''t want to, but these people always forced him to do so. In that case, he would do it completely at once!


    In fact, doing this won''t make Li Nan happy, but so what? It doesn''t matter whether he is happy or not. As long as these people can be unhappy in front of him, that''s enough!


    If you are unhappy, it will be sunny!

 Chapter 230

    At this time, the people of Zhang''s group around are all atmosphere, and they dare not give a. The whole air is quiet. Only Zhang Hu and Yang Xiaoli eat ice cream on the ground, and Yang Xiaoli cries wrongly.


    A moment later, the ice cream and soil on the ground were almost eaten by the two people, so they dared to stop.


    "Mr. Li, are you satisfied with this?" Zhang Dayong said flatteringly.


    Li Nan ignored Zhang Dayong and looked at Zhang Hu and Yang Xiaoli.


    "Do you hate me very much?" Li Nan asked with a smile.


    "No... dare not..." Zhang Hu and Yang Xiaoli shook their heads timidly.


    At this moment, both of them have deeply felt the terror of the man in front of them, and they dare not have any complaints.


    "No? Is there anything else? " Li Nan raised his eyebrows.


    Hearing this, Zhang Hu and Yang Xiaoli trembled with fear and quickly fell on the ground.


    "No, we don''t have any resentment against Mr. Li!" Li Nan''s simple words almost scared the souls of Zhang Hu and Yang Xiaoli.


    Li Nan snorted coldly.


    "Of course you hate me. You must hate me! But so what? I just like to see you want to kill me, but you can''t do anything about it, ha ha... "


    Hearing this, Zhang Hu almost cried because he knew that what Li Nan said was exactly what he had said to Li Nan before!


    He didn''t expect that in just one day, Li Nan put his words back on him!


    Looking at the two people who had humiliated themselves before, Li Nan knelt in front of him like a lost dog, and his face was extremely cold.


    The two people in front of us are a little pathetic. Yes, but so what.


    The poor man must have something to hate. Today, Linan is just. The hateful man has only pity.


    "Take care of yourself. Next time, you will all be dead!"


    After saying this, Li Nan didn''t stop. He turned and left directly and sat back in Maybach.


    Lu Jianghai took the last look at Zhang Dayong.


    "What should be said and what should not be said, weigh it yourself!"


    "Ming... Understand!" Zhang Dayong said with a frightened face.


    Lu Jianghai didn''t pay attention to Zhang Dayong and got on the bus directly.


    Then, the long dragon like motorcade left with great momentum.


    At this time, Zhang Dayong, Zhang Hu and the directors of Zhang''s group finally breathed a sigh of relief and sat on the ground one after another.


    At this time, Zhang Dayong suddenly thought of a very important thing.


    "I haven''t told Mr. Li about the bankruptcy of the company!"


    Just now, Zhang Dayong was completely in fear of Mr. Na Li. He even forgot to ask such an important thing. Now, he simply regretted it.


    At this time, Zhang Dayong''s assistant suddenly ran down from upstairs.


    "President Zhang, good news, good news!" The assistant ran to Zhang Dayong excitedly.


    Zhang Dayong''s face immediately showed a look of hope.


    "What? Be careful. Say it quickly!" Zhang Dayong asked eagerly.


    Even the directors of Zhang''s group looked expectantly at the assistant.


    "Five minutes ago, our company''s stock rebounded, and now it is basically the same as before!" The assistant was very excited to tell everyone the good news.


    "What?! Really?! " Everyone was pleasantly surprised and clapped their hands.


    "In other words, our Zhang group doesn''t have to go bankrupt?! Hahaha, that''s great, that''s really great, hahaha... "Zhang Dayong was so happy that he was about to jump up.


    Although Zhang Hu was beaten black and blue at the moment, and his mouth was covered with ice cream and soil, he also showed a very excited expression on his face after hearing the news, and his excited tears almost rolled in his eyes.


    Although Zhang Hu was beaten and humiliated so much, fortunately his family didn''t have to go bankrupt anymore, and the company worth more than ten billion yuan was finally saved.


    Zhang Hu felt that he was worth the beating and humiliation!


    However, just when everyone was ecstatic, the assistant suddenly thought of something. The originally happy face slowly became a little embarrassed.


    "That... President Zhang, in fact, there''s another news, I haven''t had time to say..." the assistant''s voice was full of embarrassment.


    "Moreover, it''s still bad news..." the assistant said with some confidence.


    "Bad news?" Zhang Dayong was stunned.


    But then Zhang Dayong waved his hand, "it doesn''t matter. Now my company doesn''t have to go bankrupt. I can carry any bad news. What''s the bad news? Just say it! "


    Zhang Dayong''s words are very heroic.


    In Zhang Dayong''s view, Zhang''s group is his biggest reliance. At least it is also a large company with assets of more than ten billion. What problems in the world can''t be solved by his money!


    The assistant hesitated for a moment, and finally said with a cowardly face: "it''s true that our company is not bankrupt, but when Jinding chamber of Commerce returned the company, it has reshuffled the shares of our company..."


    "Reshuffle? What do you mean? " Zhang Dayong realized something bad and frowned.


    "The shares of other board members have basically not changed, but President Zhang, your original 51% shares are now only... 1%..."


    "What?!"


    Hearing this, Zhang Dayong sat down on the ground like a bolt from the blue.


    He just thought that no matter what bad news it was, it was not a problem for him, but now Zhang Dayong heard that it was such bad news, which made Zhang Dayong simply unacceptable!


    The whole company is all right, and other shareholders are all right, but Zhang Dayong''s shares are only 1%. This... What the fuck is this!


    "Mr. Li... Mr. Li..." what Zhang Dayong wants to say is that Mr. Li lied to him.


    But then, Zhang Dayong suddenly thought that Li Nan just asked him if he wanted to go bankrupt.


    Now, his company is not bankrupt, but almost all his shares have been taken away!


    So Mr. Li didn''t cheat!


    Before the company went bankrupt, Zhang Dayong''s heart fell to the bottom. Just now the company didn''t go bankrupt, Zhang Dayong''s heart was extremely happy, but now the shares have been taken away, Zhang Dayong''s heart fell to the bottom again!


    In just one hour, Zhang Dayong''s heart was like riding a roller coaster, up and down, and he wanted to be immortal and die!


    Until now, although Zhang Dayong''s shares have been taken away almost all, he has left 1% of his shares, which is a blessing in misfortune!


    At this moment, Zhang Dayong was almost ready to cry without tears!


    He just felt that he was going to be killed by that Mr. Li!


    At this time, after hearing the news that Zhang Dayong''s shares were only 1%, Zhang Hu on the side was also extremely depressed.


    "Dad, will we have to live a poor life in the future?" Zhang Hu asked with a sad face.


    Zhang Hu doesn''t ask. It''s OK. The more he asks Zhang Dayong, the more angry he is!


    "Fuck you, I''m not all hurt by you!" Zhang Dayong slapped Zhang Hu heavily in the face and directly beat Zhang Hu to the ground.


    Don''t say it''s a fight. If Zhang Hu wasn''t his own son, Zhang Dayong had a murderous heart at this moment!


    I''m a good major shareholder, but now I''m almost bankrupt. I''ve seen pit dad, but I haven''t seen such a pit Dad!


    Zhang Hu was beaten to the ground and cried directly.


    Of course, he didn''t cry because he was beaten, but because he was afraid that he would never have a chance to tell people that he was a rich man again!


    At this time, Yang Xiaoli is also extremely depressed.


    Until now, Yang Xiaoli can''t accept a fact. She can''t believe that Li Nan is really the Mr. Li!


    God, is this still the Linan I know?!

 Chapter 231

    Among the Maybach luxury cars, Li Nan''s face was as cold as water.


    What I did to Zhang Hu and Yang Xiaoli today is the most powerful means Li Nan has ever had in his life, which makes Li Nan clearly feel that he has made a psychological breakthrough.


    No one is born with iron blood, nor is Li Nan. Even in the past 20 years or so, Li Nan was relatively cowardly.


    However, after this incident, Li Nan felt that his character had become more tenacious.


    And Li Nan felt that his character should continue to be so tenacious in the future!


    After leaving Zhang''s group, Li Nan returned directly to his No. 1 villa.


    However, before long, Li Nan''s phone rang again. It was Xue ting.


    "Xue Ting, what''s up?" Li Nan connected the phone directly.


    "Young master Nan, just now Zhang Dayong came to us and sent us something. He insisted that we hand it over to you. He also said that you would be interested. I don''t know whether young master Nan needs it or not?" Xue Ting said directly.


    "Oh, what?" Li Nan was curious.


    "It''s a jade bracelet. It looks ordinary. I don''t know if it has any special meaning for young master Nan?" Xue Ting also seems to think that an ordinary jade bracelet is of little value to Li Nan''s current identity.


    "Jade bracelet?" Hearing this, Li Nan couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Immediately, Li Nan suddenly thought that Pei Lizhen seemed to have told him that she had a very important jade bracelet, which was the only relic left by her mother. As a result, Zhang Dayong forcibly left it when she divorced.


    The reason why she willingly agreed to propose a toast to Dou Tiangong last time was for this jade bracelet.


    Li Nan didn''t expect that Zhang Dayong would come to trouble. He had just abused them. Now he sent this jade bracelet to please himself. There is no one who has the ability to flatter.


    "Well, let someone bring me something now." The jade bracelet is very important to Pei Lizhen. Of course, Li Nan will take it.


    "In addition, give him another 4% of Zhang Dayong''s shares." Li Nan thought and said.


    After all, Zhang Dayong tried so hard to please himself. He still had to give him some meaning, so that he could be more obedient in the future.


    Moreover, the number of Zhang Dayong''s shares will indirectly affect Zhang Hu''s living conditions.


    Although Li Nan doesn''t like Zhang Hu, after all, his relationship with Pei Lizhen is there. He still needs to take care of such a dry son


    Half an hour later, the staff of an office gave the jade bracelet to Villa 1 in Linan.


    Looking at the jade bracelet in his hand, Li Nan dialed Pei Lizhen directly.


    "Hey, little husband, do you miss me again?" At the other end of the phone, Pei Lizhen''s soft voice came with a trace of charm.


    Every time Pei Lizhen called her little husband, Li Nan''s heart could not help but have an inexplicable sense of achievement.


    It''s really because Pei Lizhen is too beautiful. Moreover, peilizhen only calls Li Nan president Li when she is in front of people. Peilizhen will call him so charming every time Li Nan and peilizhen do something.


    "I never thought about it. You should always think about how to toss me, right?" Li Nan smiled and said with great interest.


    "Little husband, you are getting worse and worse now. Why don''t you save face for others? If they are better, they are also a woman, and they are so much older than you. How about respecting your big sister!" At the other end of the phone, peilizhen said coyly.


    If other women, at Pei Lizhen''s age, are so coquettish, it will probably make people feel disgusted.


    But Pei Lizhen is different. Although her age is there, she is like a girl. She will not make people feel disgusted, but will make her look very young and lovely.


    Speaking, Pei Lizhen seems to be of the same type as the famous female star Xu Qing.


    In addition, Pei Lizhen''s appearance is so beautiful that she is so charming, which makes her more mature and lovely. For men from 16 to 98, she simply has irresistible charm.


    Hearing Pei Lizhen flirting with herself on the phone, Li Nan couldn''t help thinking of some pictures in her brain, and her heart couldn''t help rippling.


    "Well, are you at home now? I have a present for you." Li Nan said directly.


    "Gift?" Hearing these two words, Pei Lizhen couldn''t help brightening her eyes.


    "Little husband, what gift are you going to give me? Isn''t it that kind of clothes or other kinds of toys? " Pei Lizhen said with a meaningful smile.


    Poof


    Hearing Pei Lizhen''s words, Li Nan almost gushed out his old blood.


    Of course he knew what Pei Lizhen said about clothes and toys.


    Li Nan was really speechless. I don''t know what this woman thinks all day. How can she think of these less serious things.


    "Cough, if you want that kind of thing, I can give it to you later." Li Nan coughed and said that he didn''t reject that kind of gift.


    "But I do have a more serious gift for you now. Where are you now?" Li Nan asked.


    "Oh, but I''m not at home now. I''m walking by Yanluo lake." Pei Lizhen replied.


    "Well, then send me the location and I''ll go there now."


    After hanging up the phone, Li Nan took the jade bracelet and drove to Yanluo lake.


    Yanluo lake is located in the center of Longcheng with a beautiful environment. Many people like to take a walk here at night.


    At this time, it was late and it had already been dark. However, when the wild geese fell by the lake, there were still many people walking by the lake in twos and threes.


    Pei Lizhen likes to be quiet. The place where she walks is relatively remote.


    Li Nan drove directly to the lake. From a distance, Li Nan saw a figure wearing a long black skirt standing by the lake. It was Pei Lizhen.


    At this time, the breeze on the lake blew her long skirt, brushed her beautiful cheek, and blew and danced her long black hair.


    Pei Lizhen looked at the lake quietly, making her look like a quiet virgin.


    Although Li Nan had already taken this woman for himself, he was amazed to see her like this.


    This woman is so beautiful!


    At this time, Yu Guang of Pei Lizhen also saw Li Nan and quickly turned her head.


    "Li Nan!" Pei Lizhen''s beautiful face suddenly showed a bright smile. The whole person looked charming and moving.


    And when she was outside, Pei Lizhen always paid more attention to propriety, and never called Li Nan her little husband, just calling his name.


    Pei Lizhen said and walked towards Li Nan.


    At this time, in the grass not far away.


    "Liu pengpeng, do you really want to be here? It would be bad if someone came over!" A girl with messy hair said slightly nervously to the boy in front of her.


    The boy is no one else. He is Zhang Hu''s best friend, Liu pengpeng.


    "Stop fucking nonsense, it''s right here!" Liu pengpeng seemed to be a little impatient and pressed the other party directly on the ground.


    The other party was helpless and had to obey.


    At this time, Liu pengpeng stood there and inadvertently saw two figures by the lake not far away.


    When Liu pengpeng saw one of the figures wearing a skirt, he couldn''t help but be surprised, because Liu pengpeng recognized at a glance that the beautiful figure in front of him was not someone else, but the mother of his best friend Zhang Hu!


    Because Liu pengpeng asked his mother for money with Zhang Hu several times before, Liu pengpeng was still very familiar with each other.


    Liu pengpeng suddenly became suspicious. What''s Zhang Hu''s mother doing here so late, and she''s still with a man. Shouldn''t it be her idea?!


    Liu pengpeng''s heart suddenly became curious.


    "I''d like to see what kind of man brother Hu''s mother can see..."


    Liu pengpeng thought and looked carefully at the man next to him.


    The next second, when Liu pengpeng saw the man''s face, the whole man was completely shocked.


    "Sleeping trough, how is it him?!"


    Liu pengpeng clearly saw that the people with Pei Lizhen were not others, but the loser Li Nan in the class!

 Chapter 232

    At this moment, Liu pengpeng couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Nima, are you kidding? How could Zhang Hu''s mother hook up with the poor loser Li Nan? This is fucking incredible!


    Liu pengpeng thought he was wrong, but when he rubbed his eyes and looked carefully several times, he completely confirmed that the man who met Zhang Hu''s mother was really Li Nan!


    "Sleeping trough, what the fuck is going on..."


    Although Liu pengpeng has only seen Zhang Hu''s mother a few times, Liu pengpeng knows very well that Pei Lizhen, Zhang Hu''s mother, is definitely a rare beauty. Although she is a little older, her feminine charm is enough to charm any man in the world!


    To tell the truth, even after Liu pengpeng met Pei Lizhen before, he would dream of her at night!


    Not to mention, Pei Lizhen is still a big boss with purple spirit, with assets of at least several hundred million.


    It can be said that for Liu pengpeng, Pei Lizhen is the goddess of his dream. Liu pengpeng wants to have something with each other in his dream, but of course he knows that these are impossible.


    But Liu pengpeng never thought that Li Nan realized what he only dared to think in his dream!


    This makes Liu pengpeng can''t believe it!


    Liu pengpeng thought that there should be no fucking misunderstanding.


    "Liu pengpeng, haven''t you finished yet?" The girl in front whispered.


    "Shut up and go on!" Liu pengpeng gave a cold drink and then continued to look at the lake not far away.


    He wants to see what''s going on between Zhang Hu''s mother and Li Nan!


    At this time, Pei Lizhen came to Li Nan with a smile.


    "What about the present you brought me? Let me have a look! " Pei Lizhen came up and said directly and eagerly.


    In fact, Pei Lizhen has been looking forward to it since Li Nan said she would give her a gift. Because this is the first gift Li Nan gave her, she is naturally very excited.


    "Here you are." Li Nan handed the brocade box directly to Pei Lizhen.


    When Pei Lizhen opened the brocade box and saw the jade bracelet lying inside, she was so excited that she covered her mouth.


    "This... This is..." Pei Lizhen couldn''t believe her eyes.


    "I remember you said that you had something very important detained by Zhang Dayong. Is that it?" Li Nan asked.


    "Yes! This is the jade bracelet! This is the jade bracelet my mother left me! " Because she was too excited, Pei Lizhen''s eyes became a little wet.


    This jade bracelet is the only relic of Pei Lizhen''s mother. Before, it was forcibly left by Zhang Dayong. Pei Lizhen always had a strong sense of guilt in her heart. She always felt that she was sorry for her mother and even lost her mother''s only relic.


    Now, when the jade bracelet returned to her hand, Pei Lizhen was extremely excited.


    "Li Nan, thank you!" Pei Lizhen was so excited that she rushed up and held Li Nan tightly in her arms.


    For a time, Li Nan only felt that his chest was immediately filled with some fullness, which made Li Nan feel very useful.


    At this time, Liu pengpeng in the grass saw this scene, but he was so surprised that his eyes were about to fall to the ground.


    Shit


    It''s true! Aunt Pei, the goddess in her dream, actually got together with that loser Li Nan!


    This... This is fucking bullshit!


    What Liu pengpeng didn''t expect is that these are just the beginning.


    Because he then saw that Pei Lizhen and Li Nan held each other directly and fell into the back of Pei Lizhen''s white Audi.


    The next scene made Liu pengpeng stunned!


    At the same time, the girl brought by Liu pengpeng has finished her work.


    "Liu pengpeng, what are you looking at? That''s all for today. Let''s hurry. It''s not good if someone comes later... "


    "Shut up!" Before the other party finished, Liu pengpeng directly interrupted her.


    Liu pengpeng''s eyes are always looking at the Audi over there.


    Although it was dark all around and only vague figures could be seen in the Audi, Liu pengpeng was excited.


    "Shit, Li Nan, you''re dead this time! I''ll tell brother Hu tomorrow! You''re fucking dead! "


    Liu Peng can now imagine that Zhang Hu was furious after hearing the news.


    Liu pengpeng knows very well that with Zhang Hu''s temperament, if he knew that his mother was hungry with Li Nan, a poor loser, he would be afraid to kill Li Nan!


    Thinking of this, Liu pengpeng''s heart couldn''t help a burst of joy. He couldn''t wait to see the scene where Li Nan was severely cleaned up by Zhang Hu!


    Li Nan naturally didn''t know Liu pengpeng''s ideas. After he went crazy with Pei Lizhen in the car, they went directly to Pei Lizhen''s villa.


    The next morning, Li Nan drove from Pei Lizhen to school.


    At this time, in the classroom.


    "Brother tiger, why did you come?" Liu pengpeng waited for a long time. Seeing Zhang Hu coming, he hurried and eagerly welcomed him.


    "Wait, brother tiger, what''s the matter with your face?!" Zhang Hu''s face was beaten black and blue, and Liu pengpeng naturally saw it at a glance.


    "Nothing... Nothing. I accidentally hit the car yesterday." Zhang Hu quickly lied.


    Yesterday, his father, Zhang Dayong, had specifically explained that he could never mention the identity of Mr. Li to anyone in school. Otherwise, I''m afraid they don''t know how to die!


    "Oh, all right." Liu pengpeng was not in the mood to take care of the injury on Zhang Hu''s face, but was eager to tell Zhang Hu what he found last night.


    "Brother Hu, I have a super hot news to tell you. You must hold it after listening to it!" Liu pengpeng felt it necessary to take a preventive injection first.


    "Shit, what news? Hurry up!" Zhang Hu said unhappily.


    "That..."


    Liu pengpeng hesitated, then put his mouth to Zhang Hu''s ear, lowered his voice and said what he saw last night.


    "What?!" Hearing Liu pengpeng''s words, Zhang Hu immediately wanted to blow his hair.


    "What the fuck are you talking about, Liu pengpeng, who is sleeping in NIMA!!" In Zhang Hu''s eyes, he was about to spit out fire. He looked like he was going to kill.


    "Tiger... Brother tiger, I''m not talking nonsense. I saw it with my own eyes last night. I can swear to God!" Liu pengpeng pointed to the sky and said confidently.


    Zhang Hu could not believe it, but he had to believe it when he saw Liu pengpeng''s affirmation.


    At this moment, Zhang Hu was about to collapse.


    Their company shares were almost taken away. He was beaten like a dead dog yesterday. Even if he was forced to lick the ice cream on the ground.


    But now, even his mother was given by Li Nan


    Zhang Hu was so angry that he exploded!


    Then, Zhang Hu suddenly thought of something and hurriedly dialed his father Zhang Dayong.


    "What''s up!" Zhang Dayong said impatiently.


    "Dad, there''s something I want to tell you!" Then Zhang Hu lowered his voice and told Zhang Dayong everything Liu pengpeng had just told him.


    However, to Zhang Hu''s surprise, after hearing the hot news, his father Zhang Dayong didn''t show any accident, but was unusually calm.


    "What the fuck am I supposed to do! That''s all! " Zhang Dayong disdained it.


    "What? Dad, you... Don''t you already know? " Zhang Hu was stunned.


    "Do you know what? Anyway, your mother and I have already divorced. Sooner or later, she will find someone else. In that case, whether she sleeps with anyone or not has nothing to do with me! Maybe it will be good for us in the future if she follows Mr. Li! " Zhang Dayong said casually.


    "What..." Zhang Hu couldn''t believe it. He just felt that his father''s words had subverted his three outlooks.


    But what makes Zhang Hu feel collapsed most is that he still thinks that his father''s words seem quite reasonable!

 Chapter 233

    At this time, Zhang Dayong then said, "I tell you, I provided your mother''s jade bracelet to Mr. Li yesterday. Guess what, our shares are directly increased by 4%! Do you know how much more we can get each year for the extra 4% of the shares? "


    "This......" Zhang Hu was also surprised.


    Zhang Hu knows something about his company. Of course, he knows very well that the value of 4% of the shares and the stock dividends he can get every year is absolutely huge.


    "Therefore, the most important thing for us now is to please Mr. Li. As long as we can serve him comfortably, coupled with your mother''s relationship, it is very possible to return our previous shares in the future, even if we can have more benefits!" Zhang Dayong has tasted the sweetness of the jade bracelet before, so now he is very confident about it.


    "But my mother she..." Zhang Hu still couldn''t accept the fact that his mother was sleeping by Li Nan.


    After all, it''s a little fucking cowardly!


    "But you''re paralyzed, your mother!" Zhang Dayong scolded directly.


    "Don''t you think we were killed badly before! Do you think your ability can be worth a hair of Mr. Li?! If you can still live and have money to spend, you should be thankful. Why do you care so much! "


    "Who told you about your mother and Mr. Li?" Zhang Dayong asked coldly.


    "Yes... It''s a friend of mine..." Zhang Hu said with some confidence.


    "This kind of fox friends and dog friends, you can tell at a fucking glance that they have no good intentions!" Zhang Dayong scolded angrily.


    "If you don''t want us to die on the street in the future, try to shut up that dog, or I''m afraid you won''t know how you''ll die in the future, okay?!" Zhang Dayong warned.


    Hearing this, Zhang Hu looked like he had some hindsight. He couldn''t help shivering.


    Yes, as far as the matter between his mother and Li Nan is concerned, if it is spread, it is not only bad for Li Nan, but also bad for himself!


    Moreover, by Mr. Na Li''s means, if this kind of thing is really spread, it is possible to kill people and kill people!


    "Dad, I see!" Zhang Hu said quickly.


    At this time, Li Nan just walked into the classroom.


    "Brother tiger, that stupid loser is coming! Come on! " Seeing Li Nan coming in, Liu pengpeng was pleasantly surprised and couldn''t wait to see how Zhang Hu taught Li Nan a lesson.


    But just then, after Zhang Hu hung up the phone, he slapped Liu pengpeng in the face.


    "Pa!" A crisp sound suddenly sounded. All the people in the whole classroom were attracted by the sound and looked here one after another.


    Zhang Hu''s slap was so powerful that Liu pengpeng was beaten directly that he almost knocked over his desk.


    "Tiger... Brother tiger, you... What are you doing?!" Liu pengpeng covered his face and looked at Zhang Hu strangely.


    "What are you doing? I beat a rumor mongering dog like you! " Zhang Hu angrily scolded with a ferocious face.


    "What?!" Liu pengpeng was silly. "Brother tiger, I didn''t spread rumors. What I said is true. Your mother really told me..."


    "Bang!" Without waiting for Liu pengpeng to speak, Zhang Hu quickly punched him and blocked Liu pengpeng''s mouth.


    "I dare say so! I told you to spread rumors! Let you discredit our family! "


    Zhang Hu said, waving his fist and constantly hitting Liu pengpeng.


    "Brother Hu, spare your life, brother Hu, I know I''m wrong, brother Hu!" Liu pengpeng was beaten to death to beg for mercy.


    But Zhang Hu didn''t stop at this point. This time, in order to completely block Liu pengpeng''s mouth, Zhang Hu gave a hard hand.


    When the class saw this scene, they all looked at each other and looked puzzled, because they all knew that Liu pengpeng had always been Zhang Hu''s lackey and colluded with Zhang Hu, but what''s going on today?


    When Li Nan came in and saw this scene, he also had some doubts.


    However, Li Nan did not take it to heart, but walked directly next to Zhang Hu and them.


    At this time, Zhang Hu was relieved, as if he had passed death.


    Half an hour later, my father Zhang Dayong called again.


    "Well, did you shut that guy up?" Zhang Dayong seems to be a little worried.


    "Don''t worry, Dad. He will never dare to go out and talk nonsense in the future." Zhang Hu said with certainty.


    "Well, I''ll transfer 100000 yuan to you now. If there''s such a thing in the future, you can think it over yourself!"


    After hanging up, Zhang Hu received the information of 50000 yuan to the account.


    Looking at the text message on his mobile phone, Zhang Hu was so excited that tears filled his eyes.


    Although the money was exchanged for letting Mom and Li Nan do nothing, but... It''s so sweet!


    Li Nan doesn''t know about Zhang Hu and Pei Lizhen. He only knows that from today on, no one in this class will dare to touch him again!


    The day passed quickly. When school was about to end, Li Nan''s mobile phone suddenly rang. It was Nie Lingchun.


    After what happened last time, Li Nan''s view of Nie Lingchun has changed a little. He feels that sometimes this violent woman is not completely unreasonable.


    Therefore, Li Nan didn''t think much, so he directly connected the phone.


    "Hello, sister Chun."


    "After school, go out to dinner with me!" Nie Lingchun didn''t mean to discuss at all. It was all an order.


    "But sister Chun, I......"


    "Don''t worry, you are so poor that I won''t let you pay. I invite you! "


    Nie Lingchun thought that Li Nan wanted to say that he had no money to invite him to dinner, so he said proudly.


    Hearing this, Li Nan was speechless for a while. He thought, I''m still a rich boy now. Why do you need your meal money.


    Li Nan is just afraid of what moths Nie Lingchun will do. After all, last time Li Nan was pulled out by Nie Lingchun to see his parents, it seems that he was not very happy.


    However, before Li Nan spoke again, Nie Lingchun said directly, "don''t want to run, otherwise, you know the consequences!"


    After saying this, Nie Lingchun hung up the phone directly.


    Looking at the phone that had been hung up, Li Nan was speechless for a while. NIMA, at least he is also a powerful dragon city. Everyone is in awe of Mr. Li. Now he has to be bullied by this girl film on the campus. If it is spread, wouldn''t it make people laugh off their big teeth?!


    However, since Nie Lingchun''s attitude towards himself is as arrogant as before, Li Nan can be sure. It seems that Nie Hongzhen didn''t tell his daughter about himself.


    After all, Li Nan feels that the fewer people know his identity, the better. Especially in this school, he still likes a more pure classmate relationship.


    After school, Li Nan went directly to the parking lot.


    As soon as I got to the parking lot, I heard the minicooper nearby ring twice.


    Li Nan recognized that it was Nie Lingchun''s car and went straight over.


    "Get in the car!" Nie Lingchun shook his head at Li Nan.


    Li Nan didn''t think much, so he directly sat in the co pilot''s seat.


    "Sister Chun, are you taking me to your house again today?" As soon as Li Nan got on the bus, he asked first.


    "Of course not. Don''t worry." Nie Lingchun said with an easy face.


    "That''s good..."


    However, before Li Nan was happy, he just heard Nie Lingchun say, "just go to see some of my high school classmates."


    Poof


    Li Nan almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of blood.


    No, it''s not much different from meeting your parents.


    "Sister Chun, you asked me to see your parents and your classmates. This... It doesn''t seem very good?" Li Nan said timidly.


    "No, what''s wrong?" Nie Lingchun looked puzzled.


    "Because I''m not your boyfriend at all. You take me out like this. It''s a little tricky..." Li Nan said without confidence.


    But as soon as he heard this, Nie Lingchun was a little unhappy. He turned around and looked at Li Nan seriously.


    "Who told you you weren''t my boyfriend? Honey? " Nie Lingchun took it for granted.

 Chapter 234

    Dear


    Hearing these three words, Li Nan couldn''t help feeling a little nervous.


    After all, Nie Lingchun is the big school flower of Longcheng University. He even took the initiative to call himself dear. I''m afraid a man will be happy to hear it.


    However, after the joy, Li Nan returned to his soberness immediately.


    "Sister Chun, let''s stop making trouble. What you said before was just to let me pretend to be your boyfriend." Although Li Nan doesn''t reject being boyfriend and girlfriend with a big face like Nie Lingchun, Li Nan can still recognize the reality. This woman just takes herself as a shield.


    "Haven''t you heard a word called fake come true?" Nie Lingchun said naturally.


    "I asked you to pretend before. Now I''m happy and want to straighten you up, can''t I?" Nie Lingchun raised his eyebrows and said seriously.


    "You..." hearing this, Li Nan was stunned. He didn''t know what to say for a long time.


    But at this time, Nie Lingchun in front of him burst out laughing.


    "I''m kidding you. You really believe it? Ha ha ha... "


    Seeing Nie Lingchun laughing back and forth, Li Nanton was speechless.


    Nima, have you been molested by this violent woman?!


    Li Nan really didn''t expect that Nie Lingchun, who has a hot temper on weekdays, would flirt with boys! And I was fooled by her. It''s a fucking shame!


    However, I have to admit that Nie Lingchun is too beautiful. If she really wants to flirt with a boy, I''m afraid no one can be spared.


    "I want to get off!" Li Nan is about to open the door and leave.


    "Why, are you still angry?" Nie Lingchun said with a smile.


    "Originally, he took me to see this and that every time. You are such an adult. You can''t even find a real boyfriend. You have to pull me as a shield every time..." Li Nan muttered angrily.


    Hearing this, Nie Lingchun''s face immediately became gloomy.


    "It''s enough for you to pretend to be my boyfriend. You dare to gossip!" Nie Lingchun said coldly.


    "Take advantage? I haven''t even touched you. Where can I take advantage of it? " Just now, he was molested by Nie Lingchun. Li Nan is also a little upset, so he has a lot of courage to speak.


    "Oh, I see. So you want to take advantage of this." Hearing what Li Nan said, Nie Lingchun couldn''t help smiling.


    "Well, don''t you want to take advantage of it? Come on, I''ll take advantage of it for you."


    Nie Lingchun said, but he raised his arrogant chest towards Li Nan.


    For a time, Li Nan only felt that two towering mountains came directly towards him, which was magnificent and amazing.


    Li Nanton was startled and his eyes were almost straight.


    "You... What you said is true?" Li Nan asked incredulously.


    "Of course, this is a reward for you." Nie Lingchun said very seriously.


    "This......" Li Nan couldn''t believe it.


    Nima, is it true that Nie Lingchun, a woman, should take the initiative to let herself move her? It''s too exciting.


    Li Nan looked at the scenery in front of him, and his whole body was boiling with blood. He even forgot his breath.


    After all, all this is what countless boys dream of!


    "Are you coming or not? Hurry up while there is no one. I''ll regret it later!" Nie Lingchun urged.


    As soon as he heard this, Li Nan dared not hesitate. He swallowed his saliva and stretched out his hand directly to the other party.


    Li Nandu is ready to climb to the top of the mountain.


    However, just as Li Nan''s hand was about to reach out to him, something unexpected happened.


    Nie Lingchun suddenly made a move, went up and locked Li Nan''s thumb. Then Nie Lingchun made a direct force with both hands and broke Li Nan''s hand behind him.


    Just listen to "click!" With a crisp sound, Li Nan''s finger joints were almost misplaced.


    "Ah!!" Li Nan was so painful that he immediately gave a scream like killing a pig.


    "I said Li Nan, your courage is really getting fatter and fatter now. If you take advantage of it, you really dare to take it. You really don''t take yourself as an outsider!" Nie Lingchun''s face wore a proud look.


    "I... I didn''t do what you told me to do. I followed your instructions..." Li Nan explained.


    "Dare you speak hard!" Nie Lingchun said and broke Li Nan''s hand back harder. Li Nan felt that his hand was going to be completely disconnected when he was stunned.


    "Ah! It hurts! I''m wrong, I know I''m wrong, sister Chun! " Li Nan hurriedly begged for mercy in pain.


    Nie Lingchun loosened Li Nan.


    "Let you dare to be dishonest in the future!" Nie Lingchun shouted coldly.


    Li Nan rubbed his almost broken finger and was extremely depressed.


    Nima, I dare to say that I''m dishonest. It''s obvious that you have taken the initiative to seduce. With your appearance and your mountain, which man can be honest!


    However, Li Nan only dares to think about these thoughts in his heart. Now he has thoroughly experienced the power of this woman. He just thinks it''s better to keep a distance from this woman in the future. Otherwise, he may not know how to die in the future.


    Li Nan always felt that it would be written on his tombstone at that time, "Li''s name is Nan. Before his death, cattle were forced to coax. He died because of eating spring tofu!"


    Seeing Nie Lingchun''s treatment of himself, Li Nan finally understands that Nie Lingchun is so beautiful and hot. He is also known as one of the four school flowers of Longcheng University, but why he hasn''t had a boyfriend yet.


    With her temper, she is a violent maniac, and she won''t be touched. Any man can stand it!


    "Hey, what do you think? Do you speak ill of me again?" Nie Lingchun asked coldly.


    "How... How? I dare not, ha ha..." Li Nan quickly explained with a smile.


    "Better not. If I know you dare to speak ill of me behind my back, I''ll castrate you!" Nie Lingchun said and showed her thin and white pink fist to Li Nan.


    However, this beautiful powder fist has frightened Li Nan enough.


    Li Nan secretly vowed that after learning kung fu with the powerful master, he must deal with the violent woman and let her suffer!


    After lecturing Li Nan, Nie Lingchun directly started the car and drove out of the school.


    Nie Lingchun''s minicooper is still very famous in Longcheng University. When he drove out of the school gate, he immediately attracted the attention of the students around him.


    But when those students saw that Li Nan was sitting in the co driver''s seat of Nie Lingchun''s car, they were all surprised.


    "God, that guy really became Nie Da''s boyfriend!"


    "Even Nie Da''s school flower has been on the bus. Is Nie Da''s school flower still far away?"


    "Sleeping trough, why is he! He''s so happy! "


    To tell the truth, listening to these words around, Li Nan''s heart is still very useful, and his vanity is also quite explosive.


    Come on, come on, envy and hate me. Let jealousy become more intense!


    I''m a fake. What can I do? As long as I can make you animals jealous and jealous, I''ll make a profit. Haha


    However, just when Li Nan was proud, he only heard other voices from the crowd.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that Nie Da''s school flower is so beautiful, and it''s still so big there. It''s a pity that the garbage loser is cheap."


    "Yes, all the good cabbages have been arched by pigs!"


    "That''s right. The pigs have to arch the good cabbages!"


    "Let the pig Arch!"


    Hearing this, Li Nan almost died of anger.


    Nima, who is a pig! At least I''m like a jade tree and rich. I shouldn''t say I''m a pig. Is a pig comparable to me?!


    "How can you talk? How can you say that people are pigs." Finally someone said a fair word.


    "Saying that guy is a pig is an insult to the pig!"


    "Yes, yes, we insulted the pig!"


    "Pig, we are wrong!"


    Li Nan: "am I special..."

 Chapter 235

    In front of the Huangdu Hotel, three men and three women were waiting and chatting.


    "Xin Yan, what Ling Chun said is true. Does she really have a boyfriend?" A girl who looked more cheerful asked curiously.


    "Why do I think Ling Chun is teasing us." Another beautiful girl with glasses is obviously Manlin''s suspicion.


    The two girls, one named Ren Ling and the other named Shen Ya, are Nie Lingchun''s high school roommate and best friend.


    At this time, another tall and beautiful girl also opened her mouth with a smile.


    "Ling Chun will arrive soon. Don''t you know later." Tan Xinyan''s appearance is the most beautiful of the three girls. She has a closer relationship with Nie Lingchun.


    "However, Ling Chun is so beautiful and has the best family conditions among us. The boy who can match her is definitely a super rich and handsome man with very good conditions in all aspects! Ha ha... "Tan Xinyan added with a smile.


    "Really, no matter how good the conditions are, can they be less than your family?" Aside, Ren Ling''s boyfriend Ding Li said with a smile.


    "Yes, the market value of Qiu Shao''s company is at least one billion. There are few real rich and handsome companies that can compare with Qiu Shao in Longcheng." Shen Ya''s boyfriend Cui yuan echoed.


    Today, it''s the gathering of Nie Lingchun, Tan Xinyan, Ren Ling and Shen Ya, their four high school girls. They also brought their boyfriends together to get to know each other.


    In fact, because of this, Nie Lingchun will have to pull Li Nan over together. After all, four people in a dormitory and the other three are right. She is the only one. Nie Lingchun is still alone, which will make Nie Lingchun feel very shameless.


    At this time, hearing the praise of Ding Li and Cui yuan, Tan Xinyan''s boyfriend Qiu hang suddenly showed a look of satisfaction at the corners of his mouth.


    In fact, Qiu hang also has a proud capital. His family not only has a listed company with a market value of more than one billion, but also his mother is a senior manager of Shanghai Customs. She is definitely rich and handsome.


    However, what Qiu hang didn''t expect was that after Ding Li and Cui yuan flattered, his girlfriend Tan Xinyan shook her head helplessly.


    "You say that because you have never seen Ling Chun!" Tan Xinyan has an expression you don''t understand.


    "Ling Chun was recognized as a big school flower in our school. Not only our school, but also many boys in several surrounding schools wanted to chase her. It can be said that Ling Chun was the goddess of countless boys'' dreams!" Tan Xinyan said proudly.


    "So powerful!" Ding Li and Cui yuan were both surprised.


    "Of course, and I remember a boy at that time. It is said that his family had assets of 30 or 40 billion. He chased Ling Chun for a long time, gave flowers and gifts, and blocked at the school gate every day. As a result, Ling Chun didn''t agree!" Ren Ling said.


    "Yes, and that boy is super handsome. He looks like Peng Yuyan, but Ling Chunli ignored him. Now you should know how high Ling Chunli''s requirements are!" Shen Ya said excitedly.


    "So if Ling Chun really has a boyfriend, her boyfriend will never be an ordinary person! It''s not that Qiu Shao has poor conditions. It''s really that Ling Chun''s requirements are too high. Her boyfriend can''t be compared with anyone! " Ren Ling was originally quite cheerful. At the moment, he said directly without any worries.


    Hearing this, Ding Li and Cui yuan were completely silent.


    Although their families have some money, they can''t compare with the rich second generation whose assets are often hundreds of millions or even tens of billions.


    And Qiu hang, although he still has a smile on the surface, he is already a little unhappy in his heart.


    At least Qiu hang has such a big company at home. He thinks he is also a rich second generation with great confidence. But now, he has been compared by a person who hasn''t appeared, and he has been classified into the ranks of ordinary people. How can Qiu hang not be angry.


    In addition, these girls keep saying how beautiful Nie Lingchun is and how high his vision is. The implication is that his girlfriend Tan Xinyan is not beautiful enough and his vision is not high, so can he be worthy of Qiu hang?


    He Qiu hang can only deserve such an unruly girl?!


    The more Qiu hang thought about it, the more unhappy he felt.


    He has made plans in his heart. He wants to see how capable the super rich second generation mentioned by these girls is!


    At this time, Nie Lingchun driving minicooper has also come to the gate of Huangdu hotel.


    "Remember everything? Just according to what I told you last time, don''t show me again this time!" Nie Lingchun told me.


    "Remember." Li Nan replied helplessly.


    To tell the truth, Li Nan is really speechless. Before, Nie Lingchun made up an identity for herself and asked herself to fool her parents. As a result, she revealed the truth. This time, she even asked herself to fool her roommate with the same identity.


    Li Nan feels that he really doesn''t understand what these girls think. There''s nothing without a boyfriend.


    Especially Nie Lingchun, who is single by his own ability, why do he have to pretend to be himself.


    However, the last time he exposed his stuffing was because he happened to meet Hou Sihong. Li Nan felt that he would not be so unlucky to meet an acquaintance this time.


    A moment later, the car stopped in the parking lot in front of the Huangdu hotel.


    "Ling Chun!"


    As soon as the car stopped, Tan Xinyan and they directly met up.


    "Xin Yan!"


    Nie Lingchun took Li Nan and got off to meet him.


    Several girls haven''t seen each other for a long time. They are very happy to meet again at the moment.


    But soon, their eyes fell on Li Nan.


    After all, just now Ren Ling and Shen Ya have blown Nie Lingchun''s boyfriend to the sky. They can''t wait to see what Nie Lingchun''s boyfriend is like.


    However, when people saw Li Nan beside Nie Lingchun, they were suddenly disappointed.


    Although Li Nan''s appearance is pretty, his clothes really look too shabby. Looking around, he doesn''t have a famous brand all over his body. Finally, his shoes are famous brands. As a result, he is still a fake ADI.


    Moreover, Tan Xinyan''s eyes are poisonous. In their opinion, a person''s identity and temperament must correspond.


    The boy in front of him looks like he has no temperament. He looks like he is completely an ordinary boy. If he is thrown into the crowd, he is afraid he can''t be found.


    It seems that the boy in front of him doesn''t have any characteristics consistent with the super rich second generation.


    "Ling Chun, who is this?" Tan Xinyan asked tentatively.


    Tan Xinyan just wondered if they had made a mistake.


    "Oh, he is my boyfriend, Li Nan!" Nie Lingchun said with a smile.


    "Ah, it''s really your boyfriend?"


    Tan Xinyan, Ren Ling and Shen Ya looked at each other. For a moment, their faces were a little complicated.


    They all thought that Nie Lingchun''s boyfriend would definitely be the super rich second generation who is forced to the extreme, and no one can be as tall, rich and handsome, because in their eyes, only such a boy can deserve Nie Lingchun''s super beauty.


    But they never thought that what they were waiting for was such an ordinary boy!


    At this time, Qiu hang and his boys could not help laughing in a low voice after looking at each other.


    Just now, Ren Ling and Shen Ya almost blew Nie Lingchun''s boyfriend into the sky. What''s more powerful than the three or four billion family wealth and the boy who looks like Peng Yuyan? Ding Li and Cui yuan were too low self-esteem to speak.


    But now a look, the other party is just such an ordinary boy, and even they can''t compare with themselves, which makes Ding Li and Cui yuan burst out of confidence in their hearts.


    And Qiu hang, when he saw this ordinary boy in front of him, he couldn''t help but hum coldly.


    What the hell is this thing in front of you!

 Chapter 236

    Just now, Qiu hang was really ready to lose to the other party. After all, Ren Ling, Shen Ya and they blew the other party so hard. Qiu hang also felt that the other party was very tall.


    But now, it''s a piece of shit!


    If you want to look good, if you want to have no family, you don''t even have a car when you come out for dinner. You even have to rub your girlfriend''s car, and there are no bargains.


    This kind of poor loser who is good for nothing was compared with himself just now. Qiu hang just felt that it was going to make people laugh!


    However, in addition to the contempt for the boy in front of him, Qiu Hang''s attention was all focused on the Nie Lingchun in front of him at the moment.


    At this moment, Qiu hangdingli''s eyes were completely attracted.


    I can''t help it. It''s the school flower of Nie University in front of me. It''s really beautiful. It''s a little too much!


    She not only has the appearance of an angel, but also has the body of a devil. Especially the two mountains in front of her, people can''t move their eyes at all.


    And today Nie Lingchun is wearing a white T-shirt.


    The original loose white T-shirt, because Nie Lingchun''s super material figure, turned out to be inexplicably tight, perfectly showing her plump upper circumference.


    Not to mention, under her light blue cowboy shorts, a pair of straight and white long legs!


    For a time, Ding Li and Cui yuan were completely fascinated by the great beauty in front of them.


    Perfect. No wonder Ren Ling and her girls praised Nie Lingchun so much just now. Now it seems that they definitely deserve the name. They are really big beauties at the school flower level!


    Even Qiu hang was amazed when he saw Nie Lingchun in front of him.


    As a rich second generation, Qiu hang has met many girls before, but none of them can be compared with the girl in front of him.


    Even his current girlfriend Tan Xinyan, Qiu hang thought Tan Xinyan was beautiful enough before, but compared with the girl in front of him, it was thousands of miles away!


    In front of this girl, she needs to look good and have a figure, and her temperament seems to be that kind of high and cold imperial sister fan. It''s hard to put such a beautiful thing in front of her.


    But what makes Qiu hang depressed is that such a beautiful woman has become such a poor loser''s girlfriend. It''s really good cabbage that pigs Arch!


    "Ling Chun, is there nothing wrong with your family recently?" Tan Xinyan looked at Li Nan and asked with some meaning.


    In Tan Xinyan''s opinion, if it weren''t for the great difficulties encountered by Nie Lingchun''s family, how could she like the poor loser in front of her? It''s totally illogical.


    "Of course not. Why do you ask?" Nie Lingchun doesn''t know why.


    "Nothing, just... Oh, forget it, go first." Tan Xinyan glanced at Li Nan and swallowed her words.


    Then they walked into the imperial capital hotel.


    While Nie Lingchun and others went in, a Nissan GT-R sports car stopped slowly at the gate of the imperial capital.


    A young man with yellow hair rolled down the window and looked at Nie Lingchun''s back in surprise.


    Then, the young man with yellow hair hurriedly dialed a phone.


    "Brother Lang, guess who I saw just now!"


    Nie Lingchun didn''t know about this young man with yellow hair.


    After entering the Huangdu Hotel, they came directly to a first-class box.


    As the richest boy today, this meal was naturally invited by Qiu hang. This box was also booked by Qiu hang.


    "How''s it going, brother Li Nan? Should I be satisfied with today''s box?" Although Qiu hang had a smile on his face, he obviously looked down on him.


    It''s like saying, how about such a luxurious box? Your poor ratio must never be qualified to come!


    Tan Xinyan and Ding Li naturally recognized the meaning of Qiu Hang''s words and couldn''t help laughing.


    In fact, Tan Xinyan and Ding Li seem to have unconsciously formed a tacit understanding between them when they saw Li Nan appear as Nie Lingchun''s boyfriend just now, that is, they all mean some common exclusion from Li Nan in front of them.


    In fact, the boy in front of him doesn''t deserve the great beauty of Nie Lingchun. At the same time, even they feel ashamed to eat with this poor loser.


    Whether it''s clothes or family conditions, the current Li Nan is like a different kind in their eyes, which makes them unconsciously want to run on him.


    So at the moment, they looked very happy as soon as they saw Qiu Hang''s sarcasm at Li Nan.


    Of course, Li Nan also saw that these people had opinions on themselves. Li Nan was not angry when he heard Qiu hang say so.


    "It''s OK, but I heard that the imperial capital hotel seems to have a supreme box. It should be much better than this ordinary box." Li Nan gave a direct blow without moving his face.


    "What?!" Qiu hang was stunned.


    Qiu hang wanted to show off in front of the other party, but he was despised by the other party, which made Qiu hang very unhappy.


    "Why, don''t you think Qiu Shao''s box is too low to match you?" Ding Li snorted.


    "Yes, the minimum consumption of the supreme box is nearly 10000. You think anyone can afford it!" Cui yuan also said unhappily.


    "Forget it, I''m just saying it casually." Li Nan is too lazy to explain to these people.


    Where do they know that when Li Nan brought his brothers in the dormitory here, he opened the supreme box.


    Everyone was not satisfied with Li Nan. Now they see that a poor loser in Li Nan dares to dislike that the box is not high-grade, and they don''t like him.


    "Well, Li Nan, go to the front desk and get a pot of boiling water." Tan Xinyan''s voice was flat, but there was no room for discussion. It was more like an order.


    There are four boys in the room. Tan Xinyan doesn''t call her boyfriend, but she arouses Li Nan. This meaning is already very obvious.


    The others were all chuckling with glee.


    Li Nan also saw that these people didn''t seem to like themselves very much, but these were Nie Lingchun''s best friends after all. Li Nan didn''t make the situation too ugly.


    So Li Nan didn''t say much, so he got up and went to the front desk.


    "Ling Chun, don''t you always have a high eye? Why do you like Li Nan?" As soon as Li Nan left the box, Tan Xinyan said directly.


    "Yes, Ling Chun, this Li Nan is obviously a poor loser. Don''t say it''s good for you. Even I don''t like him!"


    "Yes, I think any of the boys who chased you in high school seems to be better than him. You are completely a flower inserted in cow dung!"


    Ren Ling and Shen Ya said discontentedly at the moment.


    "Ling Chun, don''t you think you''re old enough, so you want to make do with it casually. Don''t have such an idea!" Tan Xinyan said with great concern.


    Hearing these persuasions from his girlfriends, Nie Lingchun couldn''t help smiling bitterly.


    "What do you think? You know, when I find a boyfriend, I never look at his family. As long as I can get along with me." Nie Lingchun explained.


    "Moreover, the conditions of Li Nan''s family are actually OK. He just doesn''t pay much attention to his clothes."


    "Really?" Tan Xinyan and some of them were skeptical.


    "What does he do at home?" Tan Xinyan asked.


    "His parents do import and export abroad, and their family assets are almost five billion." Nie Lingchun said casually.


    "So powerful?!" Hearing this, Tan Xinyan and Ren Ling were all surprised.


    Ding licuiyuan and they also felt very surprised.


    They had looked at Li Nan''s clothes. They looked like a loser, but they didn''t expect that the other party had such a huge capital!


    This time, the self-confidence they just mentioned suddenly disappeared.


    "It seems that we are really out of sight. Unexpectedly, Li Nan looks like a poor loser. He is still an invisible rich second generation!" Tan Xinyan said with some surprise.


    Only Qiu Hang''s face was a trace of displeasure.


    Just now Qiu hang felt that Li Nan was far inferior to his own, but unexpectedly, the assets of the other party''s home were so much better than his own!


    However, Qiu Hang is not such an easy believer. He always feels that Li Nan''s poor look doesn''t look like an invisible rich second generation!

 Chapter 237

    "No wonder, I said Ling Chun''s eyes were not so low. It turned out that we were wrong!" Tan Xinyan looked distressed.


    People also expressed regret one after another. They had eyes that didn''t know gold and jade.


    Just as everyone was amazed at Li Nan''s invisible rich second generation, Li Nan also came in from the outside with a hot kettle.


    "Li Shao, put down the kettle quickly. How can you do this kind of rough work!" Tan Xinyan hurried forward and picked up the kettle with a smile on her face.


    "Yes, come to Li Shao, sit down and have a rest!" Ding Li and they all changed into smiling faces.


    Looking at these people''s different attitudes towards themselves, Li Nan was also a little stunned, but when he saw the proud expression on Nie Lingchun''s face, he immediately understood.


    It seems that this woman must have blown the cowhide out for herself again!


    "What a surprise! Li Shao, your company can make more than 100 million a year. You should be so low-key!" Exclaimed admiringly.


    Poof


    Hearing this, Li Nan almost burst out without a mouthful of old blood.


    You know, the last time I went to Nie Lingchun''s house, Nie Lingchun just told his parents that his company made tens of millions of profits a year, but today it directly blew up to 100 million.


    Li Nan couldn''t help sighing that girls are competitive


    "Li Shao, your company is so big that everyone will be friends in the future. You should take care of it more!" Cui Yuan said somewhat pleasantly.


    "Yes, Ling Chun said that your company is engaged in multinational business. If you have job opportunities in the future, you can''t forget us!" Shen Ya also seemed casual, but in fact she said with great expectation.


    "Oh, sure, sure! Ha ha... "Li Nan quickly smiled awkwardly.


    Seeing that Li Nan was so approachable, Tan Xinyan and Ding Li flattered Li Nan even more.


    After all, the other party is a super rich second generation with assets of more than 5 billion. They are about to graduate and look for a job. If they can have a good relationship with such people, they may directly enter a super large company with multinational business after graduation, which is a great good thing for them!


    And when the crowd was smiling at Li Nan, Qiu hang suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Li Nan, just now Nie said that your company is called ''Henghai foreign trade'', right?" Qiu hang asked in a flat voice.


    Just now Qiu hang pretended to ask casually, and Nie Lingchun really answered in this way.


    "Oh, that''s right." Li Nan replied with certainty, because this Henghai foreign trade was indeed arranged for him by Nie Lingchun before. In fact, it was the company of Nie Lingchun''s friend''s home.


    "What''s the matter, Qiu hang? What''s the problem?" As Qiu Hang''s girlfriend, Tan Xinyan sees something wrong with Qiu hang.


    "In fact, there''s no problem, that is, I just checked curiously. It seems that the legal person of Henghai foreign trade is not surnamed Li."


    Qiu Hang''s words were very plain, but everyone present was vaguely aware of a certain mistake.


    "Qiu hang, shouldn''t you check it online? The information on the Internet doesn''t seem to be accurate." Nie Lingchun said with a laugh.


    "No, my mother happens to be from Shanghai Customs. They happen to have the details of global import and export companies. Just now I asked my mother to help check. How can there be a mistake." Qiu hang replied with a smile.


    Hearing this, Li Nan couldn''t wait to slap himself in the face. He just felt that he was too behind his back. Last time he bragged, he met Hou Sihong who knew his details. This time, he was even worse. He simply hit someone else''s muzzle.


    Nie Lingchun also regretted that her intestines were green. She didn''t know that the other party''s home happened to be from the customs. It''s no different from playing with a big knife in front of Guan Gong.


    "Could it be registered in someone else''s name?" Ding Li said with some leeway.


    "Unlikely, because none of the shareholders of this company is Li." Qiu hang stabbed again.


    "It''s also possible to use the name of Li Shao''s mother. By the way, Li Shao, what''s your mother''s last name? Let Qiu hang check it?" Ren Ling said euphemistically.


    "This..." Li Nan was embarrassed because Nie Lingchun hadn''t told himself about this problem before.


    Qiu hang had doubts before. Seeing Li Nan''s appearance at the moment, he immediately fully affirmed his guess.


    It seems that Li Nan is a fake rich second generation!


    "I don''t think it''s so troublesome, because the total profit of Henghai foreign trade in a year is only more than 5 million, and the total self inspection is less than 200 million." Qiu hang gave the last knife.


    As soon as the words came out, the people in the box immediately burst into an uproar.


    "This... What''s going on?!" Everyone was stunned.


    "Li Nan, is there something wrong? Why don''t you explain?" Ding Li asked.


    "This..." Li Nan said, and didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    To tell the truth, at this moment, Li Nan was really crying and laughing.


    Nima, for the second time, this is the second time he has been pit like this by Nie Lingchun!


    Li Nan decided that even if Nie Lingchun broke his leg in the future, he would never lose his son with this stupid woman again!


    Li Nan now looks at Nie Lingchun. He only thinks that this woman is really a perfect interpretation of what is big chest and no brain!


    And Nie Lingchun''s heart is also very desperate at the moment.


    What''s going on? Shouldn''t Nie Lingchun be beautiful and resourceful? Why do I encounter such things every time


    "Li Nan, you should explain." Ren Ling is about to lose patience.


    Li Nan still had nothing to say.


    At this time, Tan Xinyan snorted coldly, "is there any explanation? Obviously, this guy is a liar!"


    "What..." although people already had doubts in their hearts, Tan Xinyan directly pointed out at the moment, which still made people a little unbelievable.


    "I say, you''re poor, and you don''t look like a rich second generation!" Tan Xinyan''s face drooped directly.


    "Sleeping trough, no, you are really a fake!" Ren Ling also smiled bitterly.


    This time, everyone else burst into flames.


    "I''ll go, won''t I, pretending to be the rich second generation? This is wonderful! "


    "Mingming is an ordinary loser. He dares to say that his family has an asset of 5 billion. He is not afraid of the wind flashing to his tongue!"


    "It''s amazing. It''s amazing. I''ve never seen such a cheeky person when I''m so old!"


    For a moment, Ding Li and Cui yuan were all cynical.


    At the thought that they had flattered the liar just now, everyone was ashamed and angry.


    "Ling Chun, you are really simple enough. You can even believe such people''s words!" Tan Xinyan turned to Nie Lingchun.


    "This......" Nie Lingchun looked at Li Nan sympathetically.


    To tell the truth, even Nie Lingchun felt guilty about Li Nan.


    It''s even better to pit others for the first time. Now it''s the second time, and the routine is the same. Nie Lingchun can''t bear it


    "You liar, what are you doing? We don''t welcome you here. Don''t you hurry!"


    "Yes, I cheated Ling Chun so badly. It''s really a scum man!"


    "Yes, scum man, get out of here!"


    Tan Xinyan and Ren Ling urged Li Nan to leave impolitely.


    Li Nan looked at Nie Lingchun helplessly, and couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    Nima, well, I carry this pot. It''s not the first time anyway.


    Li Nan didn''t speak, so he got up and left directly.


    But just then, I heard a loud bang, and the door of the box was kicked open directly from the outside.


    Then, a dozen young people dressed in fancy clothes broke in directly.


    "Brother Lang, am I right? My sister-in-law is here!" A young man with yellow hair said proudly on his face. It was the man who drove the Nissan GT-R before.


    At this time, a tall boy in the head looked at the people in the box, but he couldn''t help humming coldly.


    "Shit, it''s very lively. I don''t want to go today!"

 Chapter 238

    The people in the box were immediately surprised by the posture of these people in front of them.


    "Who are you and how did you break into our box?" Ding Li is a member of the sports team at school. He is tall and big. He took the lead in standing up.


    "Who am I? I''m your grandfather! "


    While talking, the tall boy, who was the first, slapped Ding Li in the face without saying a word, and directly knocked Ding Li down on the table.


    At this moment, the people present were stunned. They didn''t expect to have a good meal. Suddenly someone broke in and beat people indiscriminately, which was too rampant!


    "Song Lang, what are you doing here?" Just when everyone was surprised, Tan Xinyan stood up.


    "Xin Yan, do you know him?" Nie Lingchun was a little surprised.


    "He... He is my ex boyfriend..." Tan Xinyan said with some confidence.


    "What..." everyone was stunned and didn''t expect such a result.


    In particular, Qiu Hang''s face is also very ugly at the moment. After all, he is Tan Xinyan''s current boyfriend. When he meets song Lang''s ex boyfriend, he really feels very shameless.


    "Ex boyfriend? It should be an ex boyfriend, right? " Song Lang snorted coldly.


    As soon as this remark came out, the people present were stunned again. They just felt that the relationship was a little complicated.


    Ren Ling and Shen Ya knew that they were more open to feelings. Therefore, even if song Lang was Tan Xinyan''s ex boyfriend, they didn''t feel too strange.


    "In that case, you should have broken up with Xinyan. What''s the matter now?" Shen Ya asked with a gloomy face.


    "What''s going on? Then you should ask your good sister. " Song Lang looked playfully at Tan Xinyan in front of him.


    At the sight of song Lang, Tan Xinyan dodged her eyes.


    "I''m afraid you people don''t know how coquettish you are in private!" Song Lang sneered.


    "When she was talking to me, she dared to hook up with other men. You can see from her appearance, a wave of goods with dissatisfaction!" Song Lang scolded impolitely.


    "What..." everyone was stunned.


    "Xin Yan, is this... Is this true?" Ren Ling asked.


    "I... I didn''t, i... I just chatted with the chairman of the student union of our school on wechat." Tan Xinyan said softly.


    "You''re so clean. Do you want me to take out your chat screenshots for your friends to enjoy? Even your mother''s underwear photos have been complained to others and are still complaining there. If I hadn''t found out early, would you go out for an appointment?!" Song Lang shouted coldly.


    Hearing this, everyone had a general understanding of the whole thing.


    It seems that most of the time before Tan Xinyan fell in love with song Lang, she was a little indiscreet, so she made song Lang hate so much.


    "Even so! It''s not because you hooked up with other girls behind my back. At that time, I said I wanted to break up with you, but you didn''t agree! " It seems that Tan Xinyan has torn her face. She doesn''t have anything to hide and tells the truth of the matter.


    What everyone didn''t expect was that just after Tan Xinyan said this, song Lang slapped him again and hit Tan Xinyan directly in the face.


    "Ah!" Tan Xinyan screamed and fell directly to the ground.


    "Xin Yan, are you okay?" Nie Lingchun and Ren Ling hurried forward to help Tan Xinyan up.


    At this time, song Lang looked at Tan Xinyan with a grim face.


    "Not breaking up, you has the final say." I''ve always been the only one who dumps others. You dare to dump me even if you''re so forced! " Song Lang said arrogantly.


    "I said it last time. Don''t let me see you looking for a boyfriend again, or I''ll punish you once I see you! What''s the matter? You take my words as farting, don''t you? "


    Song Lang said, and his eyes looked at Qiu hang.


    "Yes, brother Lang, sister-in-law just now, bah, this watch just hooked up with this man. He must be the new lover of this watch!" The Yellow haired young man said proudly.


    At this time, he was named by the Yellow haired youth, and Qiu hang had to stand up reluctantly.


    However, Qiu Hang still has some energy at home after all. Even in the face of more than a dozen ruffians, he did not show much panic, but tried to keep calm.


    "Your name is song Lang, isn''t it? My father is the chairman of Qiu''s group, Qiu Jinpeng. You should have heard of it. " Qiu hang came up and reported his identity and background.


    "Qiu group?" Song Lang was stunned.


    "That''s right!" Seeing that the other party has heard of his company''s name, Qiu hang has more confidence.


    "Your affair with Xinyan has passed anyway. Otherwise, just forget it for my face. I can ask my brothers to set up a table in the emperor. Everyone has the right to make friends. What do you think?" Qiu Hang is very confident.


    After all, in Qiu Hang''s opinion, since the other party has heard of the reputation of their Qiu group, it should give some face more or less.


    But what Qiu hang didn''t expect was that when he said these words, song Lang laughed directly.


    Not only song Lang, but also the yellow hair and their people laughed.


    "How dare her mother let me give you face for a Qiu group with a big fart? Who the fuck do you think you are! "


    Song Lang said, suddenly raised his foot, kicked Qiu hang in the stomach, and directly kicked Qiu hang to the ground.


    "I''m a fool of grass mud horse. You dare to pretend to be forced in front of me! Do you know who I am? "


    "Don''t say it''s you. Even if your father Qiu Jinpeng comes, you have to call me grandpa!"


    Song Lang pointed to Qiu hang and yelled.


    At this time, Qiu hang frowned when he heard song Lang''s words. He thought these were just ordinary local ruffians in front of him, but he didn''t expect the other party to have such a big tone.


    Qiu Hang''s family is not a simple character in Longcheng, but the other party doesn''t pay attention to it. There are few such characters in Longcheng.


    Later, Qiu hang seemed to suddenly think of something.


    "Wait, you... Your last name is song? You shouldn''t be with song Jinya in the south of the city... "Qiu hang said incredulously.


    "Song Jinya? Song Jinya, the boss in the south of the city?! No...... "Cui yuan and Ding Li have obviously heard of this name.


    At this time, song Lang was proud.


    "Well, now you know what you are in front of me!"


    The yellow hairs behind song Lang were laughing and gloating.


    "I''ve heard of Lord song''s name, but I don''t know that brother Lang is the son of Lord song. It''s ridiculous, ha ha..."


    At this moment, Qiu hang and Ding Li were all terrified.


    They all belong to the dragon city. Song Jinya, the boss in the south of the city, has a reputation. Why haven''t they heard of it.


    The Jinshui Gang under song Jinya has hundreds of gang members, and almost controls all KTVs, nightclubs and other entertainment places in the south of the city.


    In addition, Jinshui Gang also began to set foot in the real estate industry a few years ago and made a lot of money.


    It can be said that the current Jinshui Gang wants money and power. In the whole dragon city, few people dare to provoke them.


    In particular, it is said that song Jinya''s means are also quite cruel. Before, someone touched his car without opening his eyes. As a result, song Jinya directly broke a leg in the street, and the man''s car was smashed in the street. It can be said that song Jinya is an absolutely cruel role, extremely overbearing and totally unreasonable.


    Qiu hang did not expect that the son of song Jinya of Jinshui gang was standing in front of them!


    This time, Qiu Hang''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    At this time, song Lang became more arrogant.


    "Now, do you still dare to let me give you face?" Song Lang looked at Qiu hang in front of him with a sneer.


    At this moment, Qiu hang was so frightened that he knelt on the ground.


    "Misunderstanding, brother Lang, it''s all misunderstanding!"

 Chapter 239

    For a time, Tan Xinyan and Ren Ling were stunned. Unexpectedly, Qiu hang was also a big man, and his family''s assets were so huge that he knelt down directly to song Lang at the moment.


    And song Lang, seeing Qiu hang kneeling down directly at this time, the expression on his face was even more proud.


    "Misunderstanding? Now you fucking know there''s a misunderstanding! " Song Lang kicked Qiu hang to the ground.


    "Aren''t you the little bitch''s boyfriend now. Even if you dare to take my plate, you are very brave! " Song Lang stepped on Qiu Hang''s chest and sneered.


    "Well... I didn''t know Tan Xinyan was your man. If I knew, even if I had ten courage, I wouldn''t dare to find her as a girlfriend!" Qiu hang quickly smiled bitterly.


    Qiu Hang knows very well that although he still has some money in his family, money and power are two concepts.


    As far as the conditions of their family are concerned, if they get into trouble with people like song Jinya, they will really get into big trouble!


    "Brother Lang, don''t worry. Now that I know she''s yours, I''ll break off my relationship with her now. Do you think you''re still satisfied?" Qiu hang hurriedly said with determination.


    "It''s almost the same. You know the current affairs!" Song Lang let Qiu hang go.


    "Qiu hang, do you agree with me? You are such a loser! " Tan Xinyan grabbed Qiu Hang''s collar angrily.


    "My loser? Why don''t you say you''re rude! " Qiu hang also showed no weakness.


    "You should have known that you are such a thing. Do you think I can still see you!" Qiu hang humed coldly.


    "You..." Tan Xinyan was so angry that she almost cried.


    Her previous chat with the president of the student union was indeed a little out of line, but at that time, Tan Xinyan had already broken up with song Lang and had regarded the president of the student union as her new boyfriend, so she chatted like that.


    Unfortunately, later, after Song Lang knew it, he took someone directly to beat the president of the student union seriously. Finally, the man was forced by song Lang''s power, so he broke up with Tan Xinyan.


    At that time, it had made Tan Xinyan uncomfortable for a long time.


    But Tan Xinyan never thought that Qiu hang abandoned her again this time, which made Tan Xinyan more desperate.


    Should her happiness really be completely in the hands of song Lang!


    At this time, seeing Tan Xinyan''s face in pain, song Lang was full of pride.


    "I said it last time. If you dare to find a boyfriend again in the future, I will punish you. You really think I''m talking about fun!" Song Lang said with a sneer.


    "You... What else do you want to do?!" Tan Xinyan said timidly.


    "What are you doing? What do you say? Don''t you fucking like to brag? I''ll let you brag enough today! "


    With that, song Lang''s face sank and said to the yellow hair behind him, "Yang Song, I''ll give you the wave goods today. I''ll pick up her clothes and throw them out on the street!"


    "What?!" Hearing this, Tan Xinyan turned pale with fear.


    The Yellow haired Yang Song and the dozens of little ruffians behind him showed an obscene smile on his face at the moment.


    "Brother Lang, don''t worry. It''s on us. Hey, hey..."


    For a time, Yang Song and Tan Xinyan''s eyes were greedy.


    "You... What are you doing? Don''t come here!" Tan Xinyan retreated in fear.


    "Don''t be moved. Go away!" Ren Ling and Shen Ya also want to come up to protect Tan Xinyan. Unfortunately, they are just ordinary little girls. At the moment, they are also full of cowardice and can''t help at all.


    "Hum, you still want to mind your own business. OK, come on, I''ve stripped you all together!" Yang Song said obscene on his face.


    "Ah, no!"


    Ren Ling and Shen Ya were so frightened that they hurried back to one side.


    At this time, Yang Song and they didn''t hesitate any more. They stretched out their hands and wanted to pick up Tan Xinyan''s clothes.


    But just as Yang Song''s hand was about to touch Tan Xinyan''s clothes, his wrist was caught in the air.


    It was none other than Nie Lingchun!


    "Huh?!" Yang Song couldn''t help but be surprised. He didn''t expect someone to do it.


    But when Yang Song saw that the girl in front of him was a girl, and she was still a very beautiful girl, she immediately showed a smile on her face.


    "Yo, what''s the matter? You also want to be picked up by me?" Yang Song looked up and down at Nie Lingchun. When he saw Nie Lingchun''s huge upper circumference, his saliva was about to flow down.


    "Sleeping trough, it seems that you have more material. If you really want to, I''d be happy to help you. Ha ha...... "Yang Song smiled obscene.


    At this time, song Lang on one side has also noticed Nie Lingchun.


    Just now Song Lang was only talking to tan Xinyan, so he didn''t notice Nie Lingchun. At the moment, he was completely attracted by the girl in front of him.


    I can''t help it. Nie Lingchun''s looks and figure are too outstanding to be ignored!


    Especially Nie Lingchun''s hot figure, which is about to come out, makes song Lang salivate.


    Song Lang just felt that Tan Xinyan was nothing compared with the girl in front of him!


    For a time, song Lang''s heart had more ideas about the super beauty in front of him.


    At this time, Nie Lingchun held Yang Song''s wrist tightly, his face as cold as water.


    "Bullying girls, are you still men?!" Nie Lingchun said coldly.


    "Ha ha, you don''t understand. Men who bully girls are real men. How about you? Do you want to be bullied by me? Ha ha... "Yang song seems to enjoy flirting with each other.


    "If you don''t want to make trouble for yourself, let''s forget about today. Otherwise, I''m not polite!" Nie Lingchun said very seriously.


    Seeing Nie Lingchun''s expression, Li Nan already understood. It seems that the violent woman is going to be angry.


    Unfortunately, Yang Song did not know how powerful they were. When they heard a girl like Nie Lingchun say such words, they immediately laughed.


    "Just you? Still want to be polite to me? OK, I want to see how rude you can be! "


    Yang Song said, stretching out his other hand, but he was about to grasp it directly towards Nie Lingchun''s chest.


    Yang Song is ready to feel it.


    However, before Yang Song''s hand reached in front of him, Nie Lingchun''s face coagulated and made a sudden effort.


    "Click!" With a crisp sound, Yang Song''s wrist was broken directly.


    "Ah!" Yang song let out a scream.


    Then Nie Lingchun hit Yang Song on the head with a sudden blow on his elbow.


    Yang Song immediately felt as if his head had been knocked by a hammer. The whole man flew out directly to one side and was unconscious!


    "Lying in the trough..." other ruffians were surprised to see this scene.


    Even song Lang was stunned, but then a playful smile appeared on his face.


    "This girl is a little interesting..."


    Originally, Nie Lingchun''s appearance and figure had already caused song Lang to have evil thoughts. Now, seeing that the great beauty is still so powerful, it aroused song Lang''s desire to conquer.


    "Give it to me, this girl, I want it!" Song Lang ordered directly.


    Those ruffians suddenly showed a sneer when they heard the speech.


    Brother Lang wants people, they naturally want to take them!


    Then, the dozen ruffians rushed directly towards Nie Lingchun, and they didn''t pay much attention to the man in front of them.


    After all, it''s just a girl. Even if it''s more powerful, where can it be?


    But then, these talents know how stupid their idea is!


    As soon as a ruffian came to Nie Lingchun''s face, Nie Lingchun already kicked out.


    With a dull sound, the man only felt that he was hit by a high-speed truck, and directly flew backward. Together with the two people behind him, he was also directly knocked down to the ground.


    Then Nie Lingchun didn''t hesitate any more, and his beautiful figure rushed directly into the other party''s crowd.


    For a time, those ruffians were directly beaten upside down, one by one, constantly beaten on the ground and screamed.


    Seeing this scene, Li Nan could not help twitching at the corners of his mouth.


    Nima, it''s sister Chun who did it. There''s no grass!

 Chapter 240

    In the twinkling of an eye, seven or eight ruffians had been put to the ground by Nie Lingchun.


    At this moment, the other ruffians finally began to have a new understanding of the girl who looked like a vase in front of them.


    It seems that the other party is much more powerful than they think!


    After all, these people are just ordinary bastards. They belong to the master who doesn''t learn and knows nothing at school and follows song Lang all day. Nie Lingchun is the real taekwondo black belt. The gap is naturally clear.


    Song Lang was surprised to see Nie Lingchun put his people to the ground one by one, but he was more excited.


    In front of this great beauty, the more powerful and fierce her skills are, the more intense song Lang''s desire to conquer.


    At the moment, song Lang is really impatient to completely conquer the wild horse in front of him!


    "Awesome, come on, let me come and meet you!"


    Song Lang said, suddenly shot, punched Nie Lingchun, and hit him head-on.


    Nie Lingchun reacted quickly and hid directly.


    Song Lang shot one after another, and his fists and feet approached Nie Lingchun all the way.


    It can be seen that when song Lang shot, he was obviously much more professional than Yang Song. Obviously, he should have received special training at home.


    Song Lang was very excited when he approached Nie Lingchun. He just felt like a professional horse trainer and was about to completely conquer the little wild horse in front of him.


    However, song Lang seems to overestimate his ability. His skill is still much worse than Nie Lingchun.


    Just as song Lang''s palm was ready to grasp Nie Lingchun''s neck, Nie Lingchun turned his head to the side and avoided directly.


    At the same time, Nie Lingchun suddenly raised his knee and directly lifted it up.


    With a dull sound, Nie Lingchun''s knee directly hit song Lang''s stomach.


    Song Lang immediately screamed with pain. His stomach seemed to be torn.


    Before Song Lang screamed, Nie Lingchun over there had already thrown out a punch, and song Lang was directly beaten out.


    Seeing this scene, Li Nan couldn''t help gloating.


    This scene is so familiar. It''s the same as when Nie Lingchun abused him at the beginning, but now the beaten people are replaced by rubbish like song Lang, which has become a visual enjoyment.


    It turned out that I enjoyed watching others being beaten. No wonder those bastards of Taekwondo society were more excited when they saw me being beaten.


    "Brother Lang!" Those ruffians hurried up to help song Lang up.


    Song Lang at this time, where is the excitement just now? The whole person is burning with anger.


    Taming a wild horse is really a matter of great achievement, but being kicked by a wild horse is another matter!


    "Let you dare to bully girls! Now you know how powerful our girls are! " Nie Lingchun shouted coldly.


    "Ling Chun is so handsome!" Tan Xinyan and Ren Ling behind them were all excited.


    Song Lang was even more angry at this time.


    "Shit, if I don''t play you in bed today, I won''t call song Lang!" Song Lang''s face showed a cruel color.


    "You..." Song Lang''s shameless words made Nie Lingchun ashamed and angry.


    "You dare to speak unkindly. I think you''re itching!"


    While talking, Nie Lingchun rushed directly to song Lang without saying a word.


    Nie Lingchun''s speed is very fast. Before those ruffians react, Nie Lingchun has attacked song Lang.


    With a snap, Nie Lingchun slapped song Lang in the face.


    "Lying in the trough..." this slap directly stunned song Lang.


    I think song Lang is the son of song Jinya, the boss in the south of the city. He has slapped others in the face since childhood. When was he slapped by others, and he is still a woman. If this is spread, song Lang will be a man!


    For a moment, song Lang was extremely angry.


    "Shit, give it to me! I''m going to kill her today! "


    Song Lang pointed to Nie Lingchun and drank angrily.


    When song Lang gave the order, those men no longer hesitated and rushed directly to Nie Lingchun.


    For a time, seven or eight ruffians directly surrounded Nie Lingchun in the middle and punched and kicked each other towards Nie Lingchun.


    At this time, Huang Mao Yang Song, who had woken up, came to song Lang.


    "Brother Lang, it''s not far from Lord song''s field. Do you want to call Lord song?"


    Song Lang thought for a moment and felt that the abilities of these men were not Nie Lingchun''s opponent at all.


    Therefore, song Lang did not hesitate any more and directly dialed his father song Jinya.


    This scene has been seen by Li Nan.


    Although Li Nan didn''t hear what they were saying, he could guess. They must be calling people at this time!


    Li Nan''s heart is cold hum, isn''t it just to call people? No one''s fucking doing it yet.


    Therefore, Li Nan didn''t even think about it, so he directly dialed Lu Jianghai''s phone.


    "Mr. Li, what can I do for you?" Since Li Nan saved Lu Jiangshan last time and handed over the Jinding chamber of Commerce to Lu Jianghai, Lu Jianghai''s attitude towards Li Nan has become more respectful.


    "I''m in trouble in the imperial capital. Please bring some people here." Li Nan said directly.


    "What? I see. I''ll take someone over right now. However, the imperial capital is a little far away from me. It happens to be Xiong Laosan''s territory. Otherwise, I''ll let Xiong Laosan go there first and I''ll be there later. " Lu Jianghai seems to be worried that Li Nan will suffer if he goes late.


    "Good." Li Nan said directly.


    After hanging up the phone, Li Nan saw that Nie Lingchun was still fighting with those ruffians.


    Looking at Nie Lingchun who dealt with so many ruffians on his own, Li Nan couldn''t help but admire him.


    This woman is pretty and hot. If she gets back to her home, it will not only be salt but sweet, but it can also be used to defend herself.


    But now a girl can go up and fight with others. As a man, Li Nan doesn''t have much skill, but he thinks he can''t do it like this.


    "Hey, let''s go!" Li Nan shouted at Ding Li and Cui yuan.


    Ren Ling and Shen Ya also urged them to help together.


    However, Ding Li and Cui yuan looked at each other, but they didn''t dare to move.


    "You two, what''s going on!" Ren Ling and Shen Ya were very angry.


    They did not expect that their boyfriend usually looked brave and powerful, but now he is so cowardly.


    Li Nan was also helpless in his heart. He had no choice but to rush up by himself.


    Over there, a ruffian is preparing to sneak attack Nie Lingchun from behind.


    Li Nan just arrived.


    "Sister Chun, be careful!" Li Nan exclaimed.


    Then, Li Nan waved his fist and punched the ruffian on the head.


    As a result, the ruffian turned his head and looked directly at Li Nan.


    "Lying in the trough..." Li nanleng was there.


    "You fucking want to die!" The ruffian scolded angrily and hit Linan with a fist.


    But before he could make a move, Nie Lingchun kicked out from behind and directly kicked the man out.


    "You can''t do anything. Make a mess!" Nie Lingchun angrily denounced.


    "Even if I can''t do anything, I''m still a man!" Li Nan said confidently.


    "You..." Nie Lingchun wanted to scold, but he didn''t say it again.


    Before, Nie Lingchun only thought that Li Nan was just a loser who was bullied by himself and didn''t dare to fight back, but unexpectedly, now only he came up to help himself.


    "Just like a fool, I still want a hero to save the United States. Give it to me, and the boy will fight with me!" Song Lang pointed to Li Nan and scolded.


    At this moment, the ruffians turned their spears and rushed towards Li Nan.


    Unfortunately, before they rushed to the front, they were stopped by Nie Lingchun.


    A moment later, all those ruffians had been put to the ground by Nie Lingchun.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, song Lang was also completely stupid. He didn''t expect that the other party was just a woman. He was so powerful!


    "Even my boyfriend dares to bully. I think you really owe it!" Nie Lingchun said and punched song Lang directly. Song Lang almost fainted.


    At this time, looking at Nie Lingchun''s domineering back, Li Nan was amazed.


    Sleeping trough, this girlfriend, it''s worth it!

 Chapter 241

    At least Li Nan is a man, but at the moment, he enjoys the feeling of being covered by Nie Lingchun.


    This woman is a girlfriend!


    At this time, song Lang was beaten by Nie Lingchun''s fist, and the whole person was a little confused.


    "Shit, even I dare to fight. You stinky 38 are dead!" Song Lang scolded.


    "Smelly 38?" As soon as Nie Lingchun heard these three words, he became more angry and kicked song Lang directly.


    "You''re only 38!"


    Song Lang was directly kicked to the ground.


    "Your whole family is smelly!"


    Nie Lingchun then kicked it up with a few hard feet.


    These feet are so strong that song Lang can''t get up.


    "Ling Chun, you are so powerful!" Seeing that Nie Lingchun solved all the people, Tan Xinyan and Ren Ling dared to welcome them.


    "You scum man, you dare to bully me in the future!" Tan Xinyan said, raised her foot and kicked song Lang directly.


    "Well, I think we''d better get out of here. If someone comes again later, we''ll be in trouble!" Ding Li said nervously.


    Ding Li said, ready to pull his girlfriend Ren Ling away.


    "What are you afraid of? Anyway, we have Ling Chun here. You and Cui yuan are really cowards. Even Li Nan is a loser better than you!"


    When Ren Ling said this, Ding Li and Cui yuan both felt ashamed.


    "Awesome?! I''m afraid you stupid women don''t know how to die in the future! " Qiu hang, who had been silent just now, finally opened his mouth.


    "Brother Lang is song Jinya''s son. Now you beat brother Lang like this. You fucking poked a big basket. You''re still foolishly complacent here!" Qiu hang looked speechless.


    "Obviously he came to trouble first. Your girlfriend is in trouble. You shrink your head and don''t dare to take care of it. Now you even say we''re wrong. Qiu hang, are you still a man!" Shen Ya scolded directly.


    "Shen Ya, there''s no need to be angry with such people. I thought I was blind before, so I fell in love with such people!" Tan Xinyan said angrily.


    "Hum, I don''t care about you fools!" Qiu hang was also angry.


    Immediately, Qiu hang hurried to song Lang.


    "Brother Lang, are you okay, brother Lang?" Qiu hang helped song Lang up with a flattering face.


    "I''ll paralyze you!" Song Lang waved his hand and slapped Qiu hang in the face.


    "The people next door are spicy. Even I dare to fight. None of you want to leave today!" Song Lang scolded.


    "If you don''t let us go, we won''t go! Ling Chun, let''s go! "


    Tan Xinyan said, pulling up Nie Lingchun and Ren Ling, they were about to leave.


    But as soon as they got to the lobby of the hotel, they heard a burst of footsteps outside.


    In front of them, hundreds of strong men in black poured directly into the hall like a black tide.


    Headed by a middle-aged man in his fifties, he walked with great vigour and strength.


    "Lord song, it''s them!" Yang Song, who was in charge of leading the way just now, saw Li Nan coming out face to face, and immediately pointed to them and shouted.


    At this moment, Tan Xinyan and Ren Ling became nervous in their hearts.


    Lord song?! It turned out that the man in front of him was song Lang''s father, the boss of Jinshui gang in the south of the city, song Jinya!


    "Where''s Xiaolang?" Song Jinya asked coldly.


    When he spoke, he revealed a large front tooth of pure gold, which is the origin of the name song Jinya.


    "Dad, I''m here!"


    As soon as the voice fell, song Lang ran out shakily.


    At the moment, song Lang was beaten black and blue, and there was a palm print on his face. He looked very embarrassed.


    "What''s going on?!" Song Jinya immediately frowned.


    "Dad, these bastards beat me like this. You must take it out for me!" Song Lang cried.


    "Especially this woman, I want her to be my plaything! I''ll kill her! " Song Lang pointed to Nie Lingchun and roared.


    Song Jinya''s face suddenly became cold.


    "Well, in this dragon city, there are still people who dare to touch song Jinya''s son! Come on, teach me a good lesson! "


    As soon as this remark came out, Tan Xinyan and their faces immediately turned pale with fear.


    Just now, song Lang brought only a dozen people, and they are just ordinary ruffians in the school. Now, there are dozens of people on the other side, and these people are the kind of villains who often mix in the society. This time, I''m afraid no one can save them!


    At this time, seven or eight big men had rushed up towards Linan.


    "You stand back!" Nie


    Nie Lingchun said, and took an arrow step directly towards the big men.


    The first big man didn''t react. Nie Lingchun hit him directly with a front kick, and the big man was kicked back and flew out.


    Then Nie Lingchun fought with the remaining big men.


    These big men are not only more burly, but also more powerful than the ruffians just now.


    When fighting with these big men, Nie Lingchun was obviously not so relaxed.


    However, Nie Lingchun is really strong enough. Even in this case, he puts the big men to the ground one by one.


    "Huh?!" Song Jinya frowned. Obviously, she didn''t expect a girl from the other party to be so powerful.


    As soon as song Jinya waved his hand, seven or eight big men rushed up again.


    This time, the other party has reached more than a dozen people. Even if Nie Lingchun''s strength is strong, he is gradually showing a decline at the moment.


    With a big man sneaking attack from behind, Nie Lingchun was directly beaten forward, and at the same time, several other big men rushed up at the same time.


    This time, Nie Lingchun was immediately held down by several big men. He fell to the ground and couldn''t break free any more.


    "Hahaha, aren''t you fucking good! You''d better give me another try! " Song Lang was excited when he saw Nie Lingchun being captured.


    "And you guys, bring them here!"


    At the command of song Lang, more than a dozen big men rushed up and escorted Li Nan and them.


    Song Lang first came to tan Xinyan.


    "It''s all your rotten goods that made me beaten today!"


    With that, song Lang suddenly shot without saying a word.


    Tan Xinyan''s clothes were torn.


    "Ah!" Tan Xinyan exclaimed, and her tears came down directly.


    The big men on one side laughed when they saw the delicacy in front of Tan Xinyan.


    As a father, song Jinya is standing leisurely on one side, watching a good play.


    "I said I wanted to fix you, so I did what I said!" A faint smile flashed across song Lang''s face, and then he wanted to do it again.


    "Stop it!"


    Just at this time, Nie Lingchun suddenly broke free, kicked song Lang and directly kicked song Lang to the ground.


    Unfortunately, Nie Lingchun had not made any further action before she was pressed to the ground again by those big men.


    "I''m a grass mud horse! See if I don''t kill you! "


    Song Lang said, waving his hand and hitting Nie Lingchun in the face.


    "Pa!" A crisp sound, a loud slap in the face.


    Nie Lingchun was ready to be slapped, but what she didn''t expect was that when she looked up, she saw a thin figure standing in front of her.


    Li Nan!


    Nie Lingchun suddenly felt a strange emotion in his heart.


    "Li Nan..." Nie Lingchun whispered strangely.


    Song Lang also looked surprised.


    "Shit, OK. I want to be beaten for her, don''t I? I''ll help you!" Song Lang said, raising his hand, he was going to call Li Nan again.


    "Wait a minute!" Li Nan shouted.


    "Why, are you afraid? If you kneel down to me and beg for mercy now, maybe I can think of playing gently." Song Lang said with a sneer.


    Li Nan ignored song Lang, but looked directly at a pair of song Jinya in the back.


    "Boss song, what''s going on today? Let''s just forget it for my face. What do you think?"

 Chapter 242

    As soon as Li Nan said this, song Lang and Yang Song were stunned and thought they had heard wrong.


    But then, they all laughed loudly as if they had been ordered to laugh.


    "Hahaha... I even want our Lord song to give you face. Who the fuck do you think you are, hahaha..."


    "Let''s see Lord song in your face? Your fucking face is too big, ha ha... "


    Song Lang, Yang Song and the big men of Jinshui Gang all laughed.


    Even tan Xinyan and Ren Ling, their own people, are speechless to Li Nan at the moment.


    Just now, when Ding Li and Cui yuan recognized the advice, only Li Nan dared to help. It seems that Li Nan still has some advantages in Tan Xinyan and Ren Ling.


    But at the moment, seeing that Li Nan was so arrogant, they stood up and asked the dignified song Jinya to give him face. Tan Xinyan and Ren Ling just felt that Li Nan was not mentally ill.


    Mingming is just a poor loser who is good for nothing. Before, he claimed that his family''s assets were 5 billion, even if he pretended to be rich.


    But now, in front of song Jinya, he dares to be a big head. Isn''t it obvious that he wants to die!


    They really don''t know how their good friend Nie Lingchun can even see such a person with a pit in his head!


    Ding Li Cui and them, at the moment, are all directly smiling bitterly.


    They just think that Li Nan is really acting too much. He is just a poor loser. It''s OK to pretend to be forced in front of them. Now he dares to pretend to be forced in front of social leaders like song Jinya. It''s just tired of living!


    "Li Nan, you take yourself too seriously! You''re a poor loser. You don''t even have the qualification to talk to Lord song. You dare to let Lord song give you face! " Qiu hang did not hesitate to say.


    In Qiu Hang''s opinion, even if he moves out of the name of his father Qiu Jinpeng and Qiu''s group, song Jinya will not necessarily give face, not to mention Li Nan, such a poor loser?


    "Li Nan, you hurry back. It''s not your turn to meddle!" Even Nie Lingchun felt that Li Nan''s action was too rash at the moment, which was basically touching the mildew of song Jinya.


    Unfortunately, even if Li Nan wanted to go back, it was too late.


    Seeing Li Nan''s natural appearance, song Jinya sneered.


    "Give you face? I''m going to be angry and laugh at you. You tell me who you are. Why dare you let me give you face? " Song Jinya had a sneer on her face. Obviously, she didn''t pay attention to Li Nan at all.


    Song Lang and they all looked at Li Nan with disdain, as if they were looking at a fool.


    And Li Nan was still calm as usual.


    "In fact, it''s just that I just called my friend and asked him to come and help."


    "I think if boss song could give me this face, it might be easier."


    When Li Nan said this, he was very insipid, as if he were just stating an insignificant thing.


    After hearing this, song Jinya''s face suddenly changed.


    "I see. You''re fucking threatening me, aren''t you?" While talking, song Jinya''s face was already fierce and angry and wanted to eat people.


    "If you understand that, you can." Li Nan said softly.


    At this moment, the people present were completely in an uproar.


    "I think you''re fucking tired of living. Dare you talk to my father like that!" Song Lang scolded coldly.


    They didn''t expect that the young man in front of them dared to talk to song Jinya like this.


    Especially Ding Li and Cui yuan, when they heard Li Nan''s words at the moment, they couldn''t help taking a breath. They just thought Li Nan was crazy and provoked song Jinya so much. It''s just looking for death!


    "You stupid loser, don''t bother us if you want to die!" Qiu hang pointed to Li Nan and scolded.


    "Lord song, brother Lang, this boy is a fool! Just now he cheated us of his family''s assets of $5 billion, and the result was a poor ratio. He has nothing to do with us! " Qiu hang quickly got rid of the relationship.


    "Shut up!" Song Jinya drank angrily.


    Qiu hang trembled with fear. His legs softened and he knelt directly on the ground, trembling all over.


    Song Jinya''s eyes looked straight at Li Nan in front of him.


    "Well, I''ve been in the dragon city for so many years, and no one has ever dared to threaten me! I''d like to see who dares to challenge song Jinya in this dragon city! " In Song Jinya''s eyes, it''s like shooting a knife. It''s frightening.


    "Li Nan, you..." seeing song Jinya, Nie Lingchun knew that the other party was still moving and killing. He couldn''t help but feel that Li Nan was stupid enough. Obviously, he didn''t rely on anything. He dared to make a big head here.


    Li Nan looked at Nie Lingchun and smiled.


    "Don''t worry, sister Chun, it''s okay."


    Hearing this, Nie Lingchun was going to die of anger.


    You''re going to poke a hole this day. You told me it''s okay. How big your heart is!


    Just then, there was a sudden brake sound outside the hotel, and cars stopped directly in front of the door.


    Then the door opened and dozens of big men rushed down from the car.


    "It seems that my friend should have arrived."


    As soon as Li Nan''s voice fell, those big men rushed in and directly poured into the hotel.


    The originally spacious hotel hall was overcrowded for a time.


    Seeing these people who suddenly arrived, everyone was also surprised.


    They thought Li Nan was just bragging before, but unexpectedly, someone really called.


    At this time, after the big men came in, they came directly to Li Nan under the leadership of the leader.


    "Brother Nan, please forgive us for being late!" Old bear three came to Li Nan and said respectfully.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was surprised.


    They didn''t expect that these people would respect such a poor loser as Li Nan so much!


    In fact, when Lu Jianghai called Xiong Laosan just now to ask him to come over, he specifically explained that Xiong Laosan must not let Li Nan expose his identity in front of his friends.


    Therefore, the third bear will call Li Nan brother Nan, not Mr. Li. Otherwise, I''m afraid people will be more amazed at Li Nan at this time.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s not too late." Li Nan said faintly.


    Then the third bear turned directly to the opposite.


    "You are so brave. Even my brother Nan dares to offend!" The old bear''s face became gloomy.


    At this time, when song Jinya saw the visitor in front of him, a sneer appeared on his face.


    "Lying trough, who am I when you ask for help? It''s old bear three!" Song Jinya Leng hum.


    "Song Jinya?!" Xiong Laosan was surprised to see that the other party was song Jinya.


    "Xiong Laosan, I think you''ve come to the wrong place. This is the south of the city and the territory of our Jinshui gang. Today I''ll give you a face. Now take your people and go quickly. I''ll treat you as if you haven''t been here. Otherwise, don''t blame me for turning my face and not recognizing people!" Song Jinya said coldly.


    Tan Xinyan and Ren Ling were all cluttering in their hearts.


    Before, they thought that if Li Nan could find so many people, they would be fine. As a result, song Jinya didn''t seem to pay attention to these people at all.


    It seems that they are just happy in vain.


    At this time, song Lang''s face also showed a touch of ridicule.


    "Shit, how powerful I am when you are a fool. I found the people in Beicheng. This is the territory of our Jinshui gang. Don''t ask him if Xiong Laosan has the courage to take care of our business! " Song Lang looked proud and confident.


    However, song Lang had just finished this sentence.


    "Pa!" Song Lang got a slap in the face, but it was Xiong Laosan who shot directly!


    "Lying in the trough, you..." Song Lang was stunned directly.


    At this time, the third bear was dark and cruel, and his whole body exuded a strong momentum.


    "If you dare to talk to brother Nan like this, you''re an eye opening bastard!"


    This time, song Jinya was furious.


    "Xiong Laosan, dare to run wild in the territory of our Jinshui gang. I think you want to go out sideways today!"

 Chapter 243

    Originally, song Jinya and Xiong Laosan were the bosses in the South and north of the city, and there was no difference between them.


    Moreover, usually they will fight because of the problem of interests. It is not too much to say that it is the enemy.


    But now, Xiong Laosan not only ran to song Jinya''s territory, but also beat song Jinya''s son. Song Jinya naturally won''t let Xiong Laosan go easily.


    At the moment, song Jinya gave an order, and the people of the Jinshui Gang behind him immediately stepped forward and looked fiercely at the old bear three in front of them.


    The people on Xiong Laosan''s side also showed no weakness and took a step forward. They were also aggressive.


    For a moment, the atmosphere at the scene suddenly became very tense and full of gunpowder.


    The third bear, however, was smiling.


    "Yo, I haven''t seen you for a few days. Boss song is so powerful!" The third bear looks like he doesn''t care.


    "Don''t fucking fight with me, dare to make trouble in the territory of my Jinshui Gang, and dare to beat my son. If you don''t give me an explanation today, you can''t leave!" Song Jinya said angrily.


    "Want to explain? OK, come on, if you have the courage to listen, give me an explanation. " Old bear three walked over, waved to song Jinya and motioned for each other to come over.


    Song Jinya was stunned and then scolded, "I''m afraid of you!"


    With that, song Jinya came directly to the third bear.


    "Song Jinya, you big fool, I''m saving you, do you understand?" The third bear lowered his voice and said.


    "Help me? What do you mean? " Song Jinya looked puzzled.


    "Do you know who you offended?" Old bear three o''clock, Li Nan not far behind.


    "Who the fuck is he? What does it have to do with me!" Song Jinya said with disdain.


    "Oh, really? He''s Mr. Li. Has nothing to do with you?" Said the third bear.


    "What?!" Song Jinya''s legs softened with fear and almost didn''t sit down on the ground.


    "You... Are you kidding? You said he was Mr. Li?!" Song Jinya was shocked.


    These days, the story about Mr. Li has been spread all over Longcheng. After all, it is a man who is willing to be a dog and horse even lujianghai, the leader of Longcheng. How can song Jinya not know.


    But song Jinya never dreamed that the legendary Mr. Li was the ordinary young man in front of him!


    "Otherwise, do you think my third bear will be so humble to a young man?" The third bear sneered.


    "Lying in the trough is really..." Song Jinya was completely stupid.


    "To tell you the truth, Lord Hai has already taken people on the road, so you... Take care of yourself!" Xiong Laosan patted song Jinya on the shoulder, in a silent manner.


    "Don''t introduce it, boss Xiong. No, brother Xiong, what''s going on? You''re showing me a clear way." At this time, where does song Jinya have any shelf? He just wants to find a way to save his life.


    After all, the other party is Mr. Li, who is said to be rich and invincible. Even Lu Jianghai is only guided by him! In front of each other, they are not even a fart!


    "Ming Lu? What else can you do? I advise you to admit it quickly and give Mr. Zuli face, so you may be able to save your life. Otherwise, you should have heard of Dou Tiangong in huhai. That may be your end! Also, remember, Mr. Li likes to keep a low profile. Don''t reveal his identity. " The third bear warned.


    "I see."


    Song Jinya and Xiong Laosan whispered this before they separated again.


    "Dad, don''t talk nonsense with them. Dare to make trouble on our territory and teach them a good lesson!" Song Lang''s face was fierce. He wanted to ask those Jinshui Gang to do it.


    "Shut up!" Song Jinya directly scolded¡° How can I talk to your uncle bear! "


    "What?" Song Lang looked stunned and thought he had heard wrong.


    Song Jinya did not pay attention to song Lang, but looked at Xiong Laosan.


    "What brother Xiong said just now is really reasonable! It''s better to listen to your words than to read for ten years! " Song Jinya said solemnly.


    Later, song Jinya turned to Li Nan and gave them a bow.


    "Everyone, how much I offend. Bye!"


    After saying this, song Jinya turned around and wanted to leave directly with those Jinshui Gang people.


    All the people were dazed by song Jinya''s sudden change.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" Song Lang was stunned.


    "What''s the matter? It''s your fault today. I let you go now. Don''t you fucking hear me?!" Song Jinya scolded angrily.


    At this moment, those people of Jinshui Gang dare not refuse to follow song Jinya. They hurriedly follow song Jinya and have to leave directly.


    "Wait a minute!" Just then, a voice suddenly sounded from behind. It was Li Nan who opened his mouth.


    Hearing this sound, song Jinya''s shoulders trembled with fear and dared not take another step.


    "Boss song, it seems inappropriate for my friends to go like this after being so wronged?" Li Nan said leisurely.


    "Li Nan, you''re fucking crazy. Even if boss song doesn''t care about you, you dare to find something else!" Qiu hang quickly jumped and said.


    But as soon as he said this, he was directly slapped on the ground by the old bear three.


    "What the fuck are you? If I talk to brother Nan, you should cut in!" Old bear scolded.


    Qiu hang was so frightened that he quickly shut up. Song Jinya didn''t dare offend him. Of course, Xiong Laosan couldn''t afford to offend him.


    "Li... No, no, brother Nan, do you have any more requirements?" Song Jinya said timidly.


    Hearing this, Tan Xinyan and Ren lingdingli were all dumbfounded.


    Song Lang also looked stunned, "Dad, are you right? Why do you call this boy brother Nan..."


    "Shut up!" Song Jinya scolded.


    "Brother Nan, it''s really our fault today. Just ask what you want to do." Having known each other''s identity, song Jinya naturally dared not refuse.


    "Boss song, it seems that he likes to pick people''s clothes very much. Well, I don''t embarrass boss song. Let Prince song take off his clothes and run two kilometers from here to the street. That''s all for today. What do you think?" Li Nan said faintly.


    "What? Let me go! " Song Lang only thought he had heard wrong.


    "Are you all right? Do you know who I am? You''re a stupid loser who dares to let me go to Guoben. I think you want to die, don''t you? " Song Lang is going to start with Li Nan.


    But before he took a step, song Jinya behind him kicked him in the bend of his leg and directly kicked him to kneel on the ground.


    "I see!" Song Jinya nodded.


    "Song Lang, take off your clothes for me!" Song Jinya ordered directly.


    "What?!" Song Lang was silly. "Dad, are you kidding? Did you listen to this fool?"


    "Shut up! Take it off quickly! Otherwise, I''ll let someone take it off for you! " Song Jinya drank angrily.


    "I..."


    "Someone!"


    "No, I''ll do it myself!"


    Song Lang was so frightened that he quickly took off his coat and his pants.


    "Brother Nan, look?" Song Jinya smiled.


    But Li Nan ignored it at all.


    Song Jinya looked at the old bear''s face and immediately understood.


    "Go on, don''t leave anything!" Song Jinya shouted coldly.


    "What?" Song Lang was completely stupid. "Dad, are you crazy?"


    "Less nonsense, continue to take off!"


    Song Lang only thought that his father must be crazy, but he didn''t dare to disobey it, so he had to retreat the last one.


    At this moment, song Lang stood there completely, and the whole person was extremely ashamed.


    And Ren Lingshen Ya and their girls turned their heads in a hurry and were embarrassed to see it again.


    Tan Xinyan was torn by the other party just now. She was very ashamed and angry. At the moment, seeing song Lang like this, she immediately felt that she had to take revenge and felt a lot more comfortable.


    "Brother Nan, how about this?" Song Jinya asked.


    "Well, now you can leave." Li Nan finally let go.


    "Yes, thank you, brother Nan. Thank you, brother Nan!"


    Song Jinya said and kicked song Lang, "run out for me. Don''t want to wear clothes if you don''t run two kilometers!"


    "What?" Song Lang is stupid.


    But song Jinya kicked over again behind him. Song Lang dared not stay any longer and hurried out.


    At this time, people had gathered outside the Huangdu hotel for a long time. They didn''t dare to go in such a big battle in the hall just now.


    While everyone was discussing the situation inside, suddenly a figure ran out directly from inside and immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    The next second, when everyone saw the figure, they were all dumbfounded.


    I saw that there was no trace of the human body, as if it had crossed from the primitive society. In this way, it appeared in front of the public without shelter. The visual impact was too strong.


    "Sleeping trough, what the fuck..."

 Chapter 244

    For a time, the crowd was completely boiling.


    After all, Guo Ben is a bit exaggerated in full view of the public.


    Without hesitation, they took out their mobile phones and took photos of song Lang one after another.


    At this moment, song Lang was extremely ashamed and angry, and hurriedly blocked the important place with his hand.


    I think song Lang is also the head of the Jinshui gang. He bullies men and women on weekdays, which is arrogant. But now, he is reduced to the point of running on the street, and forcing him is just a stupid loser, which is a great shame to song Lang!


    But now, song Lang has no other way. His father song Jinya is still urging behind him. He has to be completely open-minded.


    "Shit, spell it!"


    Song Lang roared. Then he picked up his shorts and put them directly on his head.


    Clothes are definitely afraid to wear, but at least he can protect his face.


    Next, people on the road saw a man with underwear on his head and naked all over running wildly in the street, with dozens of cars following him.


    I''m afraid they will never forget such a scene.


    At this time, in the lobby of Huangdu hotel.


    "Brother Nan, it''s all because of song Jinya. You''re surprised today. Otherwise, I''ll be the host today. I''ll invite you and your friends to have another meal here? What do you think? " Old bear said with a smile on his face.


    "Oh, another day, and you call Lao Lu and tell him you don''t have to come." Said Li Nan.


    "OK, I see. Then brother Nan, I''ll leave first! "


    After saying this, the third bear took his people away directly.


    When Xiong Laosan left, Tan Xinyan and Ren Ling all looked at Li Nan with surprised eyes.


    They never thought that the loser Li Nan, who just pretended to be a rich man in their eyes, would have such great energy that even Xiong Laosan, the boss of the north of the city, would call him brother Nan.


    It seems that the other party''s capital is much more powerful than they think!


    "Li Nan, thank you. We apologize for what happened before!" Tan Xinyan took the lead and said sincerely.


    "It''s just a small matter. Don''t worry about it. Since you are Ling Chun''s friends, that is my friends. If song Lang dares to trouble you again in the future, just tell me, I will settle it for you. " Li Nan said faintly.


    "Really? Thank you very much! " Tan Xinyan was very excited.


    Having said that, Li Nan knows very well that after going back today, song Jinya will tell song Lang his identity. At that time, he is afraid to borrow song Lang''s ten courage, and he doesn''t dare to find Tan Xinyan''s trouble again.


    "Ling Chun, congratulations on finding your right one!" Tan Xinyan said happily.


    Ren Ling and Shen Ya were also sincerely happy for Nie Lingchun.


    Although they don''t know how much capital Li Nan has now, they know very well that the background of the person even Xiong Laosan should respect will never be simple!


    "Ha ha, thank you." Nie Lingchun responded with a smile.


    However, when saying this, Nie Lingchun''s beautiful face showed an unprecedented blush.


    Subsequently, Tan Xinyan and Ren Ling left with Nie Lingchun.


    "You say, who is Ling Chun''s boyfriend? He looks ordinary, but he''s so powerful!" After the three girls sat in the carriage, Shen Yacai opened her mouth in doubt.


    "That is to say, those people are obviously afraid of him, as well as song Lang''s father, song Jinya. It seems that they just don''t know his identity before. After they know it, they are also scared. This is really some unimaginable..." Tan Xinyan is also suspicious on her face.


    Because Tan Xinyan still knows something about the Jinshui gang of song Lang''s family. They are wanton people in the society, but today they stumbled here in Linan. It can be seen how much energy Linan has.


    "Wait, I suddenly remembered..." Ren Ling suddenly opened his mouth.


    "What do you think of?" Tan Xinyan hurriedly asked.


    "I suddenly remembered that Mr. Li, who was very popular in Longcheng recently, Lingchun''s boyfriend happened to be surnamed Li. Do you think he would..." Ren Ling said half, but he didn''t dare to go on.


    At this time, Tan Xinyan and Shen Ya already understood what she meant.


    "You mean, Li Nan is the li..."


    "Oh, my God, no..."


    At this time, after Tan Xinyan and Nie Lingchun left, Li Nan and Nie Lingchun also returned to the minicooper car.


    "Unexpectedly, you even know people in society?" Nie Lingchun said strangely.


    "Well, because I worked in that company before, I had a few dealings with the old bear. In the face of my boss, he gave me some face." Li Nan said casually.


    "So it is." Nie Lingchun nodded.


    Tan Xinyan and Ren Ling will guess Li Nan''s identity because they don''t know Li Nan, so they will guess casually.


    But Nie Lingchun is different. Nie Lingchun knows more about Li Nan.


    His girlfriend thinks he''s poor. He''s a poor loser who ran away with the rich second generation. In Taekwondo society, he has always been regarded as a poor man in a human sandbag. He''s beaten black and blue every time. He''s a loser who doesn''t dare to say no.


    Such a person, you tell me that he is Mr. Li who has the power to dump the dragon city and destroy people in anger?


    Do you think my big breasted and brainless beauty Nie will believe it?


    "I''m very satisfied with your performance today. At least it''s much better than Xinyan renling''s boyfriend!" Nie Lingchun praised.


    It seems that he is very proud of his boyfriend for his glory.


    "Really? But sister Chun, I''d better do less in the future. I''ve carried the pot for you twice. It''s too embarrassing... "Li Nan said with a disgusted face.


    "Why, you''re not willing to let you be my boyfriend?!" Nie Lingchun''s beautiful face immediately showed an unhappy color.


    "It''s no good at all. What''s the pleasure..." Li Nan muttered in a low voice.


    "What are you talking about?!" Nie Lingchun''s eyebrows suddenly stood up, and he was about to get angry.


    "Well, no, I didn''t say anything. I''ll say it casually." Li Nan quickly confessed.


    "Hum, don''t think I didn''t hear it. Don''t you just think it''s hard to make you pretend to be my boyfriend?" Nie Lingchun naturally understood what Li Nan meant.


    "Well, today, I''ll reward you for your good performance and saving me once."


    "Benefits? What are the benefits? " Li Nan asked lazily.


    "How about a kiss?" Nie Lingchun said with a smile.


    "What? Really?! " Li Nanton sat up straight in surprise.


    "Of course it''s true. Just say whether you want to. "


    "Yes, of course!" Li Nan nodded quickly.


    Are you kidding? How can you not think of such a good opportunity in front of you!


    "Well, kiss." Nie Lingchun put on a look of being at one''s disposal.


    Seeing Nie Lingchun, Li Nan was also ecstatic.


    Nima, I didn''t expect that there should be such a good thing!


    Li Nan will not be polite to such a beautiful woman.


    Immediately, Li Nan was about to put his mouth to the past.


    But then, Li Nan suddenly stopped again, because he suddenly thought that Nie Lingchun had cheated him like this and deliberately asked him to touch it. As a result, Li Nan''s hands were almost abandoned by the other party!


    Li Nan felt that this time the violent woman must be doing her old tricks again.


    Shit, it''s close


    After understanding this, Li Nan couldn''t help patting his chest.


    "Why, you don''t want to?" Nie Lingchun was surprised to see Li Nan suddenly stop.


    "Sister Chun, I know. You must be lying to me again and waiting to clean me up?" Li Nan looked proud.


    "What?" Nie Lingchun was stunned.


    "Am I so bad? Forget it. Anyway, I''ve given you all the opportunities. If you don''t kiss, I don''t want you to kiss! " Nie Lingchun''s proud face.


    But Li Nan regretted it.


    Looking at Nie Lingchun''s appearance, it seems that he is not kidding himself. If he misses such a good opportunity because he is afraid of being cheated, he will lose a lot!


    "Well, in order to prevent sister Chun from biting me, how about closing your eyes this time?" Li Nan feels that this can ensure his safety.


    "You have a lot to do!" Nie Lingchun said discontentedly.


    "No way, make out with you, or safety first." Said Li Nan.


    Nie Lingchun was also amused by Li Nan''s words.


    "All right, come on!" Nie Lingchun held back his smile and finally closed his eyes.

 Chapter 245

    Nie Lingchun''s eyes were big and her eyelashes were long. She closed her eyes like this. The long eyelashes trembled slightly and looked unusually moving.


    While the other party closed his eyes, Li Nan was just able to observe the girl carefully.


    Nie Lingchun''s skin is delicate, white and flawless, his facial features are exquisite, and his hair has a beautiful beauty tip, which gives people a very heroic feeling.


    On weekdays, in Li Nan''s eyes, the girl in front of her is the kind of careless and violent girl. At the moment, Li Nan really settles down and appreciates it carefully. Li Nan can really understand why Nie Lingchun is rated as the four flowers of Longcheng University by the boys of Longcheng University.


    In front of Nie Lingchun, he really has this capital. For the whole Longcheng University, few girls can match him.


    The most important thing is her hot figure.


    Li Nan''s eyes couldn''t help moving down and fell on the scenery wrapped in each other''s white T-shirt.


    Li Nan was stunned for a moment.


    "Hey, what are you waiting for? Are you coming or not?" Nie Lingchun seemed impatient and urged.


    "OK, I''ll be right away, but you''re not allowed to hit people!" Li Nan quickly reacted.


    "Coward! Hurry up! " Nie Lingchun was speechless.


    Li Nan''s eyes looked at Nie Lingchun''s face again. Her upturned corners of her mouth gave people a very proud feeling, pink and clear.


    Li Nan did not hesitate, but directly and gently greeted him.


    Fortunately, Nie Lingchun really didn''t make Yin moves against Li Nan.


    At this moment, Li Nan only felt that the whole person''s mind was rippling, and his blood was about to boil.


    Yes, I really kissed the school flower Nie Lingchun!


    And the other party took the initiative! God, it''s like a dream!


    Li Nan only felt that if the boys in Longcheng University saw this scene, they would be jealous of themselves. Ha ha ha


    However, just when Li Nan''s mind was ecstatic.


    "Pa!" With a crisp sound, Li Nan''s face was solid and received a loud slap in the face.


    "Lying in the trough..." Li Nan was stunned directly.


    "Sister Chun, what''s the situation? You didn''t let me kiss..." Li Nan covered his face and looked at Nie Lingchun in front of him.


    What''s the matter? Didn''t you just say you want to kiss? How can you turn your face and don''t recognize people?!


    At this time, Nie Lingchun also widened his eyes and looked at Li Nan in shock.


    "You... I just let you kiss my face. Who let you kiss my mouth?!" Nie Lingchun roared like a mad lioness.


    "What..." Li Nan was stunned.


    Sleeping trough, too. Just now, the other party only said that he wanted to kiss, but he didn''t say where he wanted to kiss, so he consciously recognized that the other party wanted to kiss, but unexpectedly, there was such a big misunderstanding.


    At this time, Nie Lingchun was both ashamed and regretful.


    Nie Lingchun is not a casual girl. She was willing to let the other party kiss as a reward when Li Nan saved her life today. Unexpectedly, the other party went straight


    It''s the same kiss. One instinctively thinks it''s a kiss and the other instinctively thinks it''s a kiss on the face. This may be the difference between boys and girls.


    Of course, Nie Lingchun also realized that she didn''t make it clear before. Indeed, she also has responsibilities, but now, she is so angry that she has suffered such a big loss. Of course, all responsibilities are Li Nan''s!


    "You bastard, how dare you take advantage of me! Get out of here! Get out of here! "


    Nie Lingchun said, waving a pink fist and smashing it madly at Li Nan.


    "I''ll go, sister Chun. You really hit me. Don''t hit me in the face. I get off. Can''t I get off..."


    Li Nan howled miserably and hurriedly ran out of the car.


    When Nie Lingchun got out of the car and drove on the road, his shame and anger had not subsided for a long time.


    "Damn Li Nan, what an asshole! Hooligans! " Nie Lingchun scolded the air while driving.


    Because she was too angry, her chest fluctuated violently, which was like shaking the earth and mountains.


    "Just let you kiss your face. How dare you take advantage of me! I''m so angry! "


    However, after scolding, Nie Lingchun couldn''t help recalling the feeling just now.


    Last time in the gym, Li Nan was careless and took away her first kiss. She was so angry that Nie Lingchun wanted to kill people that she didn''t leave any impression at that time.


    This time, when Nie Lingchun recalled the feeling just now, a touch of crimson appeared on his beautiful face, and even his ears were hot.


    She could even hear her heart pounding.


    Thinking, Nie Lingchun became shy unconsciously on his originally angry face.


    She gently pursed her cherry lips, and a shy smile appeared at the corners of her mouth.


    "Li Nan, smelly hooligan!"


    At this time, Li Nan was walking along the roadside alone.


    "Ah, sneeze!" Li Nan couldn''t help sneezing.


    "Lying in the trough, someone must be scolding me!" Li Nan couldn''t help muttering.


    Li Nan only felt that he was really wronged today. It was Nie Lingchun who didn''t make it clear, but he blamed himself for the result.


    "What a violent girl. You deserve it. You can''t find a boyfriend!" Li Nan cursed.


    However, immediately, Li Nan recalled the scene here just now. The feeling on each other''s lips just now was really good.


    Although he was beaten because of this, Li Nan felt that he was worth it.


    The only trouble may be that Li Nan is now directly thrown here by Nie Lingchun. How can he go back.


    Originally, taking a taxi should be the easiest way, but now it''s a little late, and there aren''t many taxis on the street.


    The most important thing is that the last late night taxi left too much shadow on Li Nan. Now when he thinks of a taxi, Li Nan can''t help thinking about the old driver watching a small video while driving.


    Or it''s close to Pei Lizhen''s villa. It''s also a good choice for her to pick herself up.


    However, Li Nan was tortured by Pei Lizhen when he was in the car last night. Li Nan really doesn''t dare to provoke this woman easily now.


    Just as Li Nan hesitated about what to do, a voice suddenly came behind him.


    "Li Nan? Why are you here? "


    Li Nan turned around and saw Fang Qingtian looking at him suspiciously.


    "Well, I was in here just now..."


    "Oh, I see. You work here, don''t you?" Before Li Nan finished, Fang Qingtian said it directly.


    After all, Fang Qingtian feels that as Li Nan, he may not have the money to eat in a five-star hotel like Huangdu. Of course, it is only possible to work here.


    "Well, sort of." Li Nan was too lazy to explain.


    Hearing what Li Nan said, Fang Qingtian''s face immediately showed a touch of disdain.


    "You are also a college student. Even if you are looking for a local work study program, at least find something useful for your future development. You clean villas for others and work as a waiter in hotels. Even if this kind of work can make money for a while, what can you do in the future!" Fang Qingtian taught.


    To tell the truth, Fang Qingtian is really speechless for her neighbor boy who grew up together. Even if her family is poor, she is also short-sighted. It is clear that she is developing in the direction of no great promise.


    Fang Qingtian always wants to be strong. For such a poor and frustrated person, she feels a little sad and angry.


    "Well, you''re right. I''ll try to find a better job next time." Li Nan said directly along Fang Qingtian''s words.


    But seeing Li Nan''s appearance, Fang Qingtian feels that the other party has no independent opinion, and even if the other party says so, he can only find jobs that are not in the class in the future.


    Anyway, he is destined not to make great achievements. How hard he works seems like that.


    For a time, Fang Qingtian was in no mood to teach each other.


    "Well, whatever you want." Fang Qingtian didn''t bother to pay attention to the people who couldn''t help the mud up the wall. He directly opened the door and took his own Volkswagen Golf.


    Start the car and Fang Qingtian leaves directly from Li Nan.


    But when leaving the parking lot, Fang Qingtian hesitated, but still stopped.


    "Where are you going? I can give you a ride."

 Chapter 246

    Hearing this, Li Nan was also stunned. He didn''t expect Fang Qingtian to take him.


    In fact, Fang Qingtian doesn''t want to be involved with Li Nan at all, but the two are old neighbors for many years. Fang Qingtian was relieved when she saw Li Nan standing there pitifully waiting for a taxi. She really couldn''t bear to drive away like this.


    "Well, I''m going to Jiulong villa. If you''re not on your way, I''ll just take a taxi. " In fact, Li Nan doesn''t like to trouble others too much.


    "Come up." Fang Qingtian happened to be going back to Jiulong villa, so she didn''t refuse.


    Li Nan didn''t think much. He hurried forward, opened the door and sat in the co driver''s seat.


    Fang Qingtian took a look at Li Nan, started the car and drove directly to Jiulong villa.


    To tell the truth, Fang Qingtian doesn''t know whether she has a wrong tendon. She will have a heart attack and pity this guy.


    At this time, sitting in Fang Qingtian''s car, Li Nan is actually a little cramped.


    Although Li Nan and Fang Qingtian have been neighbors for a long time and have basically grown up together since childhood, Li Nan has never been alone with Fang Qingtian.


    So for a time, Li Nan didn''t know what to say.


    "When you go to Jiulong villa so late, do you have to go to Villa 1 to clean up?" Fang Qingtian took the lead in opening his mouth.


    Last time Fang Qingtian saw Li Nan coming out of villa 1, they decided that Li Nan was just cleaning in villa 1.


    "Yes." Li Nan didn''t know what to say, so he simply answered.


    Hearing this, Fang Qingtian sighed helplessly, obviously disappointed with the boy next door.


    "You have a job now. You''d better save some money to buy a car, even if it''s second-hand. At least you don''t have to wait on the roadside every night to get a car." Fang Qingtian advised impatiently.


    "Actually, I have a car..." Li Nan said weakly.


    "Is that your electric tricycle? You really... Forget it, when I didn''t say it. " Fang Qingtian feels that she has no way to communicate with each other.


    Li Nan was also a little helpless. He wanted to tell the other party that he actually had a BMW 8 series, but he didn''t drive here today.


    However, since Fang Qingtian has identified himself in this way, Li Nan is too lazy to explain to the other party.


    Along the way, Fang Qingtian didn''t talk to Li Nan again.


    Of course, Li Nan also saw that the other party seemed to have a grudge against him, so he didn''t take the initiative to speak.


    The two men kept silent all the way back to Jiulong villa.


    Fang Qingtian''s family lives in a foreign house area, located at the foot of Jiulong Mountain.


    After arriving at the gate of the foreign house community, Fang Qingtian stopped the car.


    "You''ve sent you here. Wait until you walk to the top of the mountain." Fang Qingtian said in a flat voice.


    "Oh, well, thank you today!"


    Li Nan said and got out of the car directly.


    But at this time, a voice suddenly sounded.


    "Sweet!"


    It was very quiet around, and the sound was particularly loud, which startled Li Nan.


    Li Nan turned his head and saw that it was Fang Qingtian''s mother Zou qiongying and his father Fang Hongwei. At the moment, they were standing at the entrance of the community, looking at themselves in surprise.


    In addition to Zou Qiong and Yingfang Hongwei, there is a figure standing next to Fang Qingtian''s prospective boyfriend, Chu Jun!


    At this time, Chu Jun saw Li Nan get off Fang Qingtian''s car, and his face was also difficult to see.


    "Uncle Fang, aunt Zou." Cried Li Nan.


    Fang Hongwei and Zou qiongying ignored Li Nan at all, but came directly to Fang Qingtian.


    "Qingtian, what''s the matter with you? Why are you with Li Nan at night?" Zou qiongying asked coldly.


    "I just happened to meet Li Nan taking a taxi on the road, so I just took him back on the way." Fang Qing explained carelessly.


    "Is that so?" Zou qiongying looked skeptical.


    "Yes, aunt, I just took a sweet ride back." Li Nan also explained.


    This time, Zou qiongying seemed to believe it a little.


    "Li Nan, you really are. At least you are such an adult. Won''t you buy a car yourself? You have to rub a sweet car back!" Zou qiongying said angrily.


    "And you are sweet. Don''t forget that you are a man with a boyfriend now, but you can''t be the same as before and don''t guard against any kind of boys! If this is seen by others, the impact will be bad! " Zou qiongying taught with a gloomy face.


    "Mom, what are you talking about!" Fang Qingtian is speechless.


    "Your mother is right. Don''t take anyone else on the road in the future. You know what people are thinking. Girls are so dangerous!" Fang Hongwei said with a calm face.


    Hearing this, Li Nan could not help frowning.


    Fang Hongwei was obviously worried that he would be sweet to each other. He didn''t follow any good ideas. It was a little too much to say so in front of his own face.


    "Don''t worry, uncle Fang. We are old neighbors. Even if I take a sweet car, I will only protect her. I will never have any bad thoughts on her." Li Nan is also a little unhappy at the moment.


    "I... I didn''t say that." Fang Hongwei was embarrassed.


    At this time, Chu Jun stepped forward.


    "Uncle and aunt, don''t care too much. I know that Qing sweetheart is kind. She should just look at Li Nan''s pity, so she will bring Li Nan back. " Chu Jun said with a smile.


    Although Chu Jun smiled, he could vaguely hear the meaning of running on Li Nan.


    "And."


    Chu Jun looked at Li Nan and then said, "Qingtian is my girlfriend now. Just leave it to me to protect her. There''s no need for others to do it!"


    There was a trace of hostility in Chu Jun''s smile.


    Seeing Chu Jun like this, Li Nan felt speechless for a while.


    He really didn''t expect that he just took a free ride and would cause so much trouble.


    Fang Qingtian seems equally helpless.


    In fact, Fang Qingtian has always been dissatisfied with her prospective boyfriend Chu Jun, because Fang Qingtian has always been arrogant. She feels that with her own conditions, her other half should not be just as ordinary as Chu Jun, but should be a higher-level boy.


    Therefore, although Fang Qingtian has promised Chu Jun''s pursuit, she has never promised any requirements of Chu Jun, and even hasn''t let Chu Jun lead her hand.


    Now, Fang Qingtian sees that Chu Jun is like his parents and that he and Li Nan are together, but they all look like they have knocked over the vinegar jar. Fang Qingtian feels that her prospective boyfriend is too small-minded. Like this kind of boy, how can she do anything in the future!


    However, Fang Qingtian certainly won''t say these ideas. She just quickly changed the topic.


    "Why did you come today?" Fang Qingtian looked at Chu Jun and asked.


    "Didn''t my uncle have some trouble at work recently, so he asked me to discuss it." Chu Jun quickly put on a smile on his face.


    Hearing this, Fang Qingtian''s face was also shrouded in a dark cloud.


    "Dad, haven''t you solved your trouble at work?" Fang Qingtian asked anxiously.


    "Yes, and it seems more troublesome recently than before, so I want to see if Chu Jun has any contacts at home and can help dredge it." Fang Hongwei said.


    "How could this happen..." Fang Qingtian looked very melancholy.


    Li Nan was ready to leave, but Fang Qingtian and Fang Hongwei were helpless because of Fang Hongwei''s trouble in work, but he couldn''t help but stop.


    Speaking of it, Li Nan has never been very fond of Fang Qingtian''s family.


    However, after all, the two families have been old neighbors for decades, and Li Nan grew up with Fang Qingtian. It can be said that the relationship between the two families is closer than relatives.


    Even if Li Nan can''t stand the snobbery of their family, just as Fang Qingtian hates him, he still gives him a ride back. The relationship between the two families is the kind of bone and tendon. No matter who encounters something, the other party can''t stand idly by.

 Chapter 247

    And now, looking at the appearance of Fang Hongwei and Fang Qingtian, we can also see that the trouble they encountered this time is not small.


    After hesitating for a while, Li Nan still said, "Uncle Fang, what kind of trouble have you encountered at work? Can you tell me, maybe I can help?"


    Li Nan said this sincerely, but Fang Hongwei couldn''t help laughing after hearing this.


    Chu Jun sneered directly, "tell you? I don''t think I can tell you. Do you think you have the ability to help with your ability and level? "


    Chu Jun shook his head in disdain and sneered.


    Chu Jun was already unhappy with Li Nan. He just took this opportunity to satirize him.


    "Uncle Fang hasn''t said what the trouble is. How do you know I can''t help?" Li Nan said with some displeasure.


    "Well, Li Nan, I know you may have good intentions, but ha ha, you may not be able to help me." Fang Hongwei''s words are quite euphemistic, but it is obvious that he is already refusing.


    Chu Jun laughed even more proudly when he heard this.


    "Forget it, Li Nan, you''d better go back first. You may not be able to help me with my father''s business." Fang Qingtian also said.


    Although Fang Qingtian didn''t look down on her, since she said so, she also felt that Li Nan''s ability and level didn''t have the ability to help at all.


    Li Nan had planned to help, but when he heard that each other had this attitude, Li Nan immediately sighed.


    "In that case, forget it."


    Li Nan is not in the habit of asking for help.


    After saying this, Li Nan turned and left directly.


    After walking more than ten meters away and turning a corner, Li Nan faintly heard Zou qiongying disdain behind him.


    "Li Nan is really interesting. He doesn''t know what level he is. He thinks he can help our family. He takes himself too seriously! He''s just cleaning the villa for a big man. He really thinks of himself as a big man! "


    "Isn''t he also out of good intentions?" Fang Qingtian said helplessly.


    "What? Out of kindness, I think he just wants to please you! I know you certainly don''t like that poor boy, but you know what his heart is. I tell you, in the future, you''d better stay away from him and save him the feeling that you are good to him, so that he can kick his nose and face! "


    "Mom..."


    Li Nan was far away, and the voice was light, but it was quiet all around, but Li Nan still heard it clearly.


    If it had been before, Li Nan might have been angry because he felt that the other party looked down on him.


    But now, he just felt that the other party had no eyes.


    Reluctantly shook his head, Li Nan walked back along the mountain road to his No. 1 villa on the top of the mountain.


    At this time, the door of the foreign house community.


    "When you say that, I suddenly remember that this Li Nan is cleaning the house for the big man Lu Jianghai. If he can talk to the Sea Lord, he may really help me." Fang Hongwei looked at Zou qiongying and said thoughtfully.


    "Just him? You''d better save it. Why don''t you tell him to find Mr. Li? He''s just a cleaner. Do you think people like Lu Jianghai will pay attention to him? Maybe people don''t even know him! " Zou qiongying said with disdain.


    "If he really knew Lu Jianghai or even Mr. Li, he wouldn''t still be like this, ha ha..." Chu Jun said with a smile.


    "Yes." Fang Hongwei had no choice but to smile bitterly.


    "Well, Chu Jun, I''ve kept you waiting just now. Let''s go home and talk." Fang Hongwei asked Chu Jun to get on the bus.


    Zou qiongying''s attitude towards Chu Jun is also very gentle, which is completely opposite to the attitude towards Li Nan just now.


    After all, they all expect Chu Jun to mobilize his family''s contacts to help their family through this difficulty.


    Fang Hongwei works within the system. After years of hard work, he has also been mixed to the level of director.


    Although the level may not be very high, he has enjoyed a smooth flow in his work these years.


    But I don''t know what''s going on. From the other day, Fang Hongwei''s superiors will find Fang Hongwei''s trouble from time to time.


    At the beginning, Fang Hongwei thought that he had offended the other party carelessly, so he hurried to bring some goods to others, but unexpectedly, they not only didn''t accept it, but also scolded Fang Hongwei.


    Then, one after another, Fang Hongwei was in trouble. Moreover, the other party seemed to have no purpose. It seemed that he was just looking for trouble in order to find trouble.


    As a result, in recent days, Fang Hongwei has not handled several jobs well and made some mistakes. People''s leaders have to talk about these problems. If they don''t do well, not only Fang Hongwei''s job will be lost, but also he may be held accountable!


    Therefore, in desperation, Fang Hongwei thought of Chu Jun''s home. He felt that Chu Jun''s family connections were not weak and knew many acquaintances in the system, so he wondered if Chu Jun could help.


    In fact, it can be said that this is also a test for Fang Hongwei and Chu Jun''s family.


    Fang Hongwei and Zou qiongying have agreed that if Chu Jun can really help this time, they will urge Fang Qingtian to further their relationship.


    Li Nan naturally didn''t know about these things of the Fang family.


    Even if he knew that with the attitude of the Fang family, Li Nan would not beg to take care of it.


    After returning to Villa 1, Li Nan washed and was ready to go to bed.


    But at this time, his cell phone suddenly rang.


    Li Nan took a look, but it was Xue ting.


    Li Nan didn''t think much and connected directly.


    "Hello, Xue Ting, what''s the matter so late?" Asked Li Nan.


    "Young master Nan, just now I received a call from the family. The Master Mr. Chen asked you to take a plane from Beijiang to Longcheng airport this evening. Mr. Chen asked us to lead the people from the office to meet him early tomorrow morning." Xue Ting said directly.


    "What?!" Hearing this, Li Nan''s heart couldn''t help getting excited.


    Since he returned to his family, he has been looking forward to the arrival of this martial arts master.


    When saving Shao Xiaotao, he was badly injured. Later, when Ziqi came to the East, he almost died in the hands of Dou Tiangong.


    Of course, the last time he and Luo Wanqiong were kidnapped by those killers, he was shot in order to save Luo Wanqiong!


    Whenever such a dangerous moment, Li Nan blames why he can''t have good enough skills like Yu Yang and Ding Bei. In that case, all these things will be much simpler!


    Now, the martial arts master Li Nan has been waiting for for a long time is finally willing to come, which makes Li Nan not excited!


    "Master Nan, did you hear that?" Seeing that Li Nan had not responded for a long time, Xue Ting hurriedly asked.


    "Oh, I heard that. We''ll go to the airport early tomorrow morning and wait for the master!" Li Nan said excitedly.


    "Well, I''ll take someone to Jiulong Mountain to meet you tomorrow morning. Young master Nan, rest early. " After saying this, Xue Ting hung up directly.


    At this time, Li Nan was still excited.


    Finally, the master who has kept him waiting so long has finally come!


    This whole night, Li Nan was so excited that he hardly fell asleep. He kept thinking about what kind of person he was, the martial arts master.


    The next morning, when the courtyard door of villa 1 opened, Li Nan saw that there were already more than 20 black luxury cars waiting on the road outside.


    These people are naturally from the Longcheng office.


    "Master Nan!" Seeing Li Nan coming out, Xue Ting led Yu Yang, Ding Bei, and the senior executives of the office, bowing to Li Nan at the same time.


    "Well, get in the car and pick up master!"

 Chapter 248

    Then, more than 20 luxury cars lined up and drove along the mountain road towards the foot of Jiulong Mountain.


    At this time, the gate of the community in the villa area at the foot of the mountain.


    A Volkswagen Golf is slowly driving out of the community.


    "Qingtian, you urged Chu Jun to do something about your father these two days!" In the back row, my mother Zou qiongying has said it many times.


    "I know, mom, but looking at Chu Jun''s appearance last night, he doesn''t seem to guarantee that he will be able to do it." Fang Qingtian said helplessly.


    "Well, let him do his best." Fang Hongwei is also quite helpless.


    Last night, Fang Hongwei thought that with Chu Jun''s family contacts, there should be no big problem in solving his own affairs. But unexpectedly, after Chu Jun called his father in front of them, the answer given by the other party disappointed Fang Hongwei.


    The other party just said that they could only help to inquire about whether it could be done. Now there is no accurate answer, which greatly reduced the original enthusiasm of the Fang Hongwei family.


    "I think it''s nothing to deal with this matter based on Chu Jun''s family connections. He''s just a little careless." Zou qiongying expressed her thoughts.


    "No, then why did he do this?" Fang Qingtian doesn''t understand.


    "Why else? Isn''t it because you always hang Chu Jun there? You''ve already talked to others about friends, and you''re still so cold to others!" Zou qiongying complained.


    "Chu Jun seems quite honest, but he still has a little heart. In my opinion, if Qingtian is willing to have a good relationship with him, he will certainly help him well! "


    "Mom!" Fang Qingtian is a little angry.


    I thought she knew very well what my mother said should be a good relationship.


    At this time, Fang Hongwei was also a little unhappy.


    "He Chu Jun will help if he wants to help, even if he doesn''t want to help. We are magnificent, and we won''t be able to trade our daughter''s happiness for a future!" Fang Hongwei said stubbornly.


    "It''s better to say that it''s just a matter of your future, but now, if these things are not handled well, you may not even be able to keep your work. Don''t forget that our house is mortgaged, with more than 20000 mortgages a month. If you don''t have a job, how can we pay it back? Have you ever thought about it?" Zou qiongying said the point directly.


    "Well... There will always be a way!" When Zou qiongying talked about the pain, Fang Hongwei had to brace himself.


    Fang Qingtian was moved by his father''s words, but at the same time, he also had some guilt.


    If I could get along with Chu Jun normally, my father''s trouble might be solved.


    Just when Fang Qing was bored, suddenly there was a noise not far from the door of the community, and many cars stopped in front of him.


    Fang Qingtian also stepped on the brake.


    At this time, on the highway up the mountain, a convoy of black cars came slowly along the highway.


    These cars, the most common of which are worth more than five million, are all real luxury cars.


    Moreover, so many luxury cars lined up in front of everyone. Such a scene is absolutely spectacular.


    It turned out that a fleet of luxury cars passed. No wonder these people stopped.


    At the moment, as soon as the luxury car fleet appeared in the field of vision, it immediately attracted a burst of exclamation from the people standing around.


    "My God, with so many luxury cars, who is so powerful!"


    "These cars came down from the mountain. They must be big people in the villa area!"


    "Even in the villa area, there are few people who can sit in so many luxury cars?"


    The whole fleet of cars, you can see at a glance that the total price is at least hundreds of millions. The fleet alone is so luxurious. I''m afraid the identity of the owner of the fleet is priceless!


    "Can''t it be... The master is back?" At this time, someone suddenly raised this possibility.


    "You mean the owner of villa 1?!" Hearing this, everyone around couldn''t help taking a breath.


    These people can afford to live in the house of Jiulong villa. Each of them is not an ordinary person, but they know very well that their asset background is worthless compared with the owner of villa 1.


    It''s not just them. I''m afraid all the residents of the whole Kowloon Villa are completely incomparable with that person.


    Otherwise, villa No. 1 would not be called the residence of the son of heaven.


    Although unwilling, these ordinary residents are also very clear that in this Jiulong villa, only the owner of villa No. 1 can be called the emperor of Jiulong Mountain, and they can only be regarded as ministers at best.


    At this time, seeing the motorcade composed of these luxury cars in front of them, they were even more impressed!


    However, the biggest curiosity in the hearts of these people is, who is the owner of this villa sitting in this luxury car?!


    At this time, the Fang family sitting in Volkswagen Golf couldn''t help feeling while listening to the discussion outside.


    "Oh, if only we could know such a big man!" Zou qiongying sighed.


    "Yes, if a man with such wealth is willing to help, all the troubles in our family will be solved!" Fang Hongwei could not help sighing.


    And Fang Qingtian, looking at the passing motorcade at this time, his mood is also very complex.


    Fang Qingtian just feels that the luxury car in front of her is the life she really wants!


    She couldn''t help thinking that if her other half could have such a huge wealth and background, she wouldn''t be embarrassed by this little trouble at home.


    Unfortunately, her current boyfriend is only Chu Jun.


    The contacts and capital of Chu Jun''s family are just like that. In this way, they can embarrass themselves.


    Fang Qingtian just felt that she was really tired of her current situation.


    She hoped that her other half could be the owner of the luxury car fleet.


    It''s just like that the supreme treasure in the journey to the west is walking on colorful auspicious clouds for Zixia fairy. The whole luxury car fleet can come for her.


    Unfortunately, this can only be a dream.


    While Fang Qingtian was thinking about this in her head.


    The noise came again from the crowd.


    "Look, how did the luxury car team stop?" The crowd pointed not far away and shouted.


    Fang Qingtian looked at them. Sure enough, they saw that the luxury car fleet that had already passed in front of them pulled over when it was more than ten meters away.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Is it the owner of villa 1 who wants to show up?"


    The crowd looked over there one after another.


    The Fang family also looked over there with great expectation.


    Just then, under the attention of everyone, the door of a $20 million Maybach in front slowly opened.


    Then a thin figure came down directly from the car.


    When people saw this scene, they all burst into flames.


    "Who is that man?"


    "Isn''t he the owner of villa 1?"


    "No, it''s so young, but it''s very handsome."


    "God, what if I don''t have make-up today?"


    At this time, the Fang family in Volkswagen Golf were stunned when they saw the figure coming down from mabahri.


    Because the other party is not others, it is Li Nan!


    For a time, the Fang family''s mind was blank and they didn''t understand what was going on.


    At this time, Li Nan''s suddenly got off the bus, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention. They were very curious about why the young man stopped the whole team in front of him.


    Then, under the curious gaze of the people, Li Nan came slowly towards the door of the foreign house community.


    Finally, in the surprise of the Fang family, Li Nan stopped directly in front of their Volkswagen Golf.


    Li Nan slightly bent down and looked at the Fang family in the carriage.


    "I just want to ask, has your trouble been solved?"

 Chapter 249

    Just now, Li Nan saw Fang Qingtian''s car from a distance in the car. Originally, he didn''t intend to ask these questions, but the farther the car goes, the more he can''t let go. This feeling may be the same as Fang Qingtian''s mood of finally stopping to send him back last night.


    So, Li Nan stopped the team and asked.


    At this time, the Fang family looked at Li Nan in front of them, but they were all stunned there and didn''t react for a long time.


    They didn''t expect that Li Nan would come down from the luxury car. What''s more, the whole luxury car team stopped just to ask them this simple question.


    The people around me also talked about the people in this popular golf.


    "The luxury car fleet stopped for the people in the Volkswagen?"


    "Who''s in the Volkswagen? Such a big face? "


    "Must be some great man!"


    Just listening to the comments of the people around us has made the Fang family very proud.


    They didn''t expect that Li Nan, who had to rub his daughter''s car back yesterday, had become a member of the luxury car team today and had such a big face.


    While Zou qiongying and Fang Hongwei hesitated to answer Li Nan''s question, Fang Qingtian in the driver''s seat took the lead in saying, "thank you. Our trouble... Has been solved."


    Hearing this, Li Nan nodded, "that''s good."


    After saying this, Li Nan didn''t stop at all. He turned and walked back to Maybach.


    Then, the luxury car team restarted and soon disappeared into the public''s sight.


    As soon as the motorcade went away, the voices of the people present immediately became louder. The luxury car motorcade and the young man just now became the topic of discussion.


    Moreover, at the moment, everyone''s eyes are looking at the Volkswagen Golf in place, and they are guessing the relationship between the people in the car and the owner of the No. 1 villa.


    At this time, Zou Qiong and Yingfang Hongwei in the car woke up from their surprise just now.


    "Qingtian, why did you say that just now? Li Nan seems to have a hard relationship now. If he is willing to help, maybe your father''s affairs can be solved." Zou qiongying asked puzzled.


    "I......" Fang Qingtian was speechless for a moment.


    Because she didn''t understand why she said that just now.


    Maybe it''s to avoid losing face in front of Li Nan. After all, in Fang Qingtian''s eyes, Li Nan has always been a boy from a difficult family several levels lower than her. Now, Fang Qingtian can''t ask her to beg each other.


    "Don''t worry, Chu Jun can solve it without Li Nan." Fang Qingtian had to say so.


    Subsequently, Fang Qingtian never stopped. In the awe and worship of the people around him, she drove away directly.


    At this point, the Maybach luxury car.


    "Xue Ting, what information do we know about this martial arts master?" Li Nan felt that since he was about to worship each other as a teacher, of course, the more detailed he knew about each other, the better.


    "The family has indeed sent me the master''s information, but the master''s identity seems to be very mysterious. In fact, there is not much information that the family can grasp." Xue Ting said.


    "So..." Li Nan was a little surprised, because he knew the energy of his family very well.


    With the family intelligence network, it should be easy to investigate anyone''s information, even if you want to investigate the information of big leaders.


    But now, in front of this master, the family''s powerful intelligence network has basically not played any role, which is incredible.


    "In addition, there is another very important thing. I want to talk to young master Nan first."


    "Oh, what''s up?" Li Nan asked.


    "The family said that the master has the initiative in this apprenticeship. If he has any decision at that time, I hope you don''t have any more words, young master Nan." Xue Ting told me.


    Li Nan was stunned. "What does that mean?"


    "That means that the master may not accept you as an apprentice..." Xue Ting said with some confidence.


    "What?" Li Nan was stunned.


    Nima, are you kidding? I waited for the master for so long. I was so happy that I didn''t sleep last night. I felt I was happy for nothing.


    "How could this happen?" Li Nan was puzzled.


    "Because the master actually wants to recruit a closed door disciple for himself. He has found more than 100 people before. Many of them are rich and powerful children, even the younger generation of officials. They all want to be valued by the master. Unfortunately, none of them can succeed." Xue Ting also looked helpless.


    "I''ll go. Is that what I choose?" Li Nan was surprised.


    At the same time, Li Nan basically had no hope of becoming the master''s Apprentice.


    After all, more than 100 people in other people failed to succeed, and he who has no foundation is no better than others.


    "Old Chen means that with his relationship with the master, even if the master doesn''t want to take you as an apprentice, he can give you some advice at will, which is much more useful than other masters!" Xue Ting added.


    "So powerful?!"


    After listening to Xue Ting''s description, Li Nan only felt that his master really felt like an expert in the world. He was more curious about each other.


    "By the way, what''s the master''s name?" Li Nan suddenly thought.


    "His last name is Mo and his name is mo cangqiong!" Xue Ting replied.


    "Mo cangqiong..." Li Nan gently repeated the name.


    The luxury car fleet drove onto the airport expressway and drove all the way to Longcheng International Airport. Naturally, other vehicles on the expressway were surprised and avoided all the way.


    Half an hour later, the luxury car fleet stopped in front of the airport.


    Because the time of the plane''s arrival was half an hour later, they waited at the exit for half an hour.


    At this time, the passengers who got off the plane had come out of the exit.


    Originally, Li Nan thought he had never seen the photo of master Mo and how to recognize him. However, when the dozens of passengers came towards him, he found that his concern was superfluous.


    Because he saw a figure in the crowd at a glance.


    The man looks over seventy years old. He wears very ordinary clothes and looks very ordinary, but he gives people a different momentum from ordinary people.


    Li Nan could not tell where that momentum came from, but it was so real.


    Li Nan almost doesn''t need to identify. He can directly determine that the old man in front of him must be the Mo cangqiong he wants to wait for!


    At this time, more than ten meters next to the exit, there is an iron frame three or four meters high. There are staff on the iron frame, and the billboard above is being replaced.


    But suddenly, the iron frame below collapsed to one side for no reason.


    At this time, there was a lady in her thirties standing under the iron frame. Seeing the collapse of the iron frame beside her, she was also frightened and screamed out.


    "No!" This scene was seen by Linan, and everyone''s heart was raised at this moment.


    Just when everyone thought that the lady was about to be hit by the iron frame, suddenly a figure flashed. Then, the lady under the iron frame had disappeared.


    When they looked over again, they found that the lady had appeared in the open space a few meters away.


    It was no one else who saved her. It was mo cangqiong!


    That is, when the lady was rescued, she only heard a crash, and the heavy iron frame crashed directly on the ground, breaking the ground.


    It can be imagined that if the lady had not been rescued just now, I''m afraid she would have been smashed into flesh and blood at the moment!


    The surrounding crowd reacted, and suddenly there was a burst of exclamation.


    Li Nan was even more shocked.


    Because he clearly remembered that when the iron frame collapsed just now, the Mo sky was still more than ten meters away.


    But the distance of more than ten meters, he even arrived in an instant. Such a speed is incredible!

 Chapter 250

    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Li Nan couldn''t believe that someone in the world could reach such a speed!


    Just this simple scene has made Li Nan see the strength of Mo cangqiong.


    Li Nan exclaimed in his heart, this Mo cangqiong is really extraordinary!


    At this time, the lady escaped from the death line. She was also a little frightened. The whole person was held by Mo cangqiong and almost fell to the ground.


    "Thank you... Thank you..." after a long time, the lady finally responded and said.


    "Oh, you''re welcome." The voice of Mo sky is deep and thick.


    This Mo cangqiong is really a real master


    However, when Li Nan sighed in his heart, his eyes inadvertently looked at Mo cangqiong''s hand.


    At this time, Mo cangqiong''s hand was on Mo cangqiong''s waist.


    While he was talking, Li Nan saw that his hand was gently rubbed on each other''s waist


    At first, Li Nan thought he was dazzled.


    result.


    "Be careful next time." Mo cangqiong said and slowly put the lady on the ground.


    However, just when he released the other party, his hand crossed the other party''s thigh quietly


    Horizontal trough


    Li Nan couldn''t help exclaiming.


    This time, he could see clearly that Mo cangqiong was really taking the opportunity to eat the tofu of other ladies!


    At this moment, Li Nan''s heart was holding a big grass.


    He didn''t expect that this Mo Cang dome looked like an enigmatic expert, but he would have such a hobby!


    What the fuck is this? It''s said that it''s the kind of awesome martial arts master, but in the twinkling of an eye, how can he become a salty pig hand who takes the opportunity to eat women''s tofu?


    Nima, this man is too fast!


    This bad old man is very bad!


    For a time, Li Nan had no good feelings for this Mo sky in his heart.


    However, Xue Ting, Yu Yang and the people around him didn''t seem to notice the scene that Mo cangqiong ate human tofu just now. At the moment, their faces still maintained the color of respect just now.


    "Thank you very much. You are such a good man!" The lady was also full of gratitude. It was obviously the other party who was eating tofu, and she was unaware of it.


    Then, a burst of applause broke out in the surrounding crowd, and they were very excited to look at Mo cangqiong one by one.


    Mo cangqiong just nodded slightly to the people, brushed his clothes and hid his kung fu and fame.


    Seeing this scene, Li Nan was speechless. He really wanted to go up and expose the old man''s true face, but when he thought of the other party''s skill, he might be killed by the other party if he was not careful, so he had better forget it.


    However, in Li Nan''s heart, he had no good feelings for the so-called martial arts master in front of him.


    At this time, Mo cangqiong has gone out of the exit.


    "Are you master Mo? My name is Xue ting. This is our young master Nan." Xue Ting took the lead in welcoming her.


    "Master Mo, nice to meet you!" Li Nan smiled and stretched out his hand to Mo Cang.


    "Really, how happy?" Mo Cang said faintly.


    Li Nan: "


    Hearing Mo cangqiong''s words, Li Nan was stunned there directly.


    Nima, what the hell? Normally, I should say "nice to meet you". Shouldn''t you say "nice to meet you too"?


    Now ask me what this means. It''s not a fucking routine.


    Without waiting for Li Nan to think about how to answer, Mo cangqiong has opened his mouth again: "are you the grandson of Chen Beichuan?"


    Hearing this, Li Nan was stunned and thought that the old man''s salty pig''s hand was even better. Why did he still curse.


    However, because the other party''s identity was extraordinary, Li Nan certainly didn''t dare to oppose him, so he had to explain: "well, Chen Beichuan is my grandfather."


    Mo cangqiong looked at Li Nan''s eyes and suddenly became like looking at a fool.


    "Isn''t that what I mean?"


    Li Nan: "


    Li Nan realized that he was not swearing just now, but there was a problem with the way he spoke.


    "What''s your name?" Mo cangqiong asked generally.


    "Oh, my name is Li Nan." Li Nan said truthfully.


    But immediately, Mo cangqiong''s eyes on Li Nan became more stupid.


    "Your grandfather''s name is Chen Beichuan, and your name is Li Nan? Chen Beichuan, an old thing, is a little interesting... "Mo cangqiong looked as if he had found something wonderful secret.


    Li Nan: "


    Li Nan felt that there was a generation gap between himself and the old man. He couldn''t fucking communicate.


    "Master Mo, actually I..." Li Nan felt it necessary to explain to the other party why he was not surnamed Chen.


    But the other party didn''t give him the chance at all.


    "Well, don''t make a fool of yourself. Don''t talk nonsense in front of so many people." Mo cangqiong said solemnly.


    Li Nan: "


    Nima, if this bad old man wasn''t so powerful, Linan would have cut people''s hearts.


    Even Xue Ting was amused by the conversation between Li Nan and Mo cangqiong.


    "Master Mo, master Nan has prepared thin wine for you. Why don''t we go to the office first and pick up the wind and wash the dust for you?" Xue Ting said with a smile.


    "This is not urgent." Mo cangqiong said and looked at Li Nan again.


    "Since you want to worship me as a teacher, you should know the rules. I don''t accept all cats and dogs." Mo cangqiong stood with his hands on his back and looked at Li Nan with a kind of arrogance.


    "Rules?" Li Nan was stunned, because he didn''t know what the rules were for Mo cangqiong to accept his disciples.


    Xue Ting was stunned and suddenly remembered that she really forgot to tell Li Nan on her way here. It was mainly because Xue Ting thought that the other party would have a rest today, and the matter of accepting apprentices would be tomorrow.


    I didn''t expect that the other party just got off the plane and had to talk directly.


    "I know that master Mo''s rule is to look at the root bone before accepting disciples. Only if the root bone meets your requirements can you become your disciple." Xue Ting quickly replied for Li Nan.


    "You''re right." Mo cangqiong nodded, "it''s just..."


    Mo cangqiong turned to look at Xue Ting, "I''m asking him. How did you answer for him? I see. You''re his woman, aren''t you?"


    "Ah?" Xue Ting was stunned and blushed, "I..."


    Xue Ting just wanted to explain, but before she could speak, Mo cangqiong had said: "Chen Beichuan really has a vision. A woman with a big ass is easy to bear. He is anxious to hold a heavy grandson."


    "Ah?"


    Hearing this, Xue Ting''s forehead immediately hung three black lines.


    Li Nan is also completely speechless.


    I don''t want to say anything else. Just now, Xue Ting was facing you from beginning to end. Li Nan wanted to know, how do you old man know that others have a big ass?!


    But Mo cangqiong didn''t take these to heart at all.


    "Well, there''s no more nonsense. So far, I have only accepted one apprentice. Before you, I have seen more than 100 people. They all want to be my closed disciples. Unfortunately, their roots are too bad. In the end, I rejected them without exception. As for you... "


    Mo cangqiong said and opened his hand directly. He saw a ticket in his hand.


    "To tell you the truth, I''ve even bought a return ticket. Do you know what I mean?" Mo Cang said coldly.


    This time, Li Nan was even more lost.


    It seems that this Mo sky has no hope for himself at all.


    Although Li Nan also knew that his root bone fear was also very common, but the other party was so rude, it still made Li Nan''s heart a little unconvinced.


    "But master Mo, since you have come all the way, do you still want to give young master Nan a chance?" Xue Ting said with a smile.


    "It''s a waste of time, but since you''re here, it doesn''t hurt to try."


    Mo cangqiong said, motioned Li Nan to bend, and then put his palm directly on Li Nan''s celestial cover.


    Li Nan didn''t understand that the other party''s so-called need to see his own root and bone. What''s his opinion.


    But then he felt an inexplicable pressure, which suddenly came from the palm of Mo cangqiong.


    At this moment, Li Nan only felt that his whole person was really like being crushed by Mount Tai. His whole mind and body would be completely crushed by the mountain above his head.


    At the time of this great crisis, a strong desire for survival in Li Nan''s body suddenly broke out and fought back against the huge pressure.


    "Hiss..." Mo cangqiong could not help frowning. His palm on Li Nan''s spirit was directly bounced away!


    Li Nan and Xue Ting don''t understand what''s going on.


    "Master Mo, what is this now?" Xue Ting asked tentatively.


    At this time, Mo''s face was very serious.


    After a while, Mo cangqiong handed over the return ticket with a trembling hand.


    "I just want to ask, can I return this return ticket? Thousands of... "


    Don Mo''s tears seem to be coming down.

 Chapter 251

    Hearing this, Xue ting and Li Nan were stunned.


    "Master Mo, so we young master Nan him..." Xue Ting was a little unbelievable.


    Mo cangqiong turned to look at Li Nan, and then said seriously, "now kneel down and kowtow to me. You are my closing disciple of Mo cangqiong!"


    "What? Is that true? " Li Nan was stunned.


    Li Nan didn''t have much hope for his apprenticeship, but unexpectedly, he succeeded inexplicably.


    It... Doesn''t seem so difficult


    Li Nan now feels like walking on the road and buying a lottery ticket under boredom. As a result, he directly won the 5 million grand prize.


    "Of course it''s true!" Mo cangqiong nodded and said.


    Then, Mo cangqiong thought again and said, "forget it, you don''t need to kowtow to me. I''ll reimburse my ticket money. You''ll be my closing disciple."


    Li Nan: "


    I heard you right. You can be your apprentice if you reimburse a ticket. It''s too casual.


    How do you feel, I''m a closed disciple, like I bought a ticket?


    To tell the truth, if he hadn''t seen the old man''s action with his own eyes just now, Li Nan would really think that the other party is a charlatan who makes money by collecting disciples.


    "Why, don''t you hurry to worship?" Mo cangqiong saw that Li Nan didn''t respond, so he couldn''t help urging him.


    "Yes, master, please accept the disciples'' worship!" As Li Nan said, he took the return ticket from Mo cangqiong''s hand, which was regarded as having worshipped the teacher.


    "Don''t worry, master. I''ll have someone call your card later." Li Nan said respectfully.


    "Well, a total of 18 million. Don''t lose it." Mo cangqiong said leisurely.


    Poof


    Hearing this, Li Nan almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    Nima, this bad old man dares to take it!


    Li Nan now feels that the old man makes money by taking disciples, and his closed disciple seems to feel more like the other party is ready to take the last vote.


    However, as a master, his strength is really good. Even if it is 18 million, it doesn''t count for anything to himself now. Therefore, of course, Li Nan didn''t refuse.


    "I see, master. I promise I won''t lose a penny." Li Nan said very seriously.


    Mo cangqiong nodded with satisfaction.


    Then, the crowd surrounded Mo cangqiong and walked out of the airport hall.


    Just as Li Nan opened the door to invite Mo cangqiong to get on the bus, he suddenly heard a sound from afar.


    When the crowd looked, they saw that not far away, more than 30 cars were driving towards this side.


    These cars have black cars and green jeeps, but look at the license plate of this car. Without exception, they all start with military characters!


    So many military vehicles appeared at the same time, which immediately attracted a burst of exclamation from the people around.


    Even Li Nan and them were all attracted by this scene.


    After all, even if Li Nan''s cars are luxury cars worth millions of dollars, they still have a bad momentum compared with each other''s battle.


    Li Nan was surprised that so many military vehicles appeared at the same time. Shouldn''t he come here to pick up any big people?!


    The cars came to Linan and stopped directly.


    Then, the doors of those cars opened at the same time, and then men in green military uniforms came down directly from the car.


    These people are wearing the same clothes, and they are full of energy and high momentum. It really has a great visual impact to appear in front of them.


    Among these people, the first was a man who got down from the front black red flag car.


    This man has a sword eyebrow and stars, and has an extraordinary bearing. He looks like he is in his thirties, but he gives people a very stable and introverted feeling and has the temperament of commanding the army.


    The most dazzling thing was the epaulet on his shoulder, which was decorated with golden branches and leaves and a Venus.


    Li Nan also liked to read military magazines before. He saw each other''s level at a glance. He was a general!


    This simply made Li Nan marvel, because the other party''s age was too young, but he had such a high level, which was unheard of!


    For a moment, Li Nan was surprised at the identity of the young man in front of him.


    Li Nan was even more surprised that the young man and the people behind him walked directly in front of them without any stop after getting off the bus.


    Before they could react, the young man bowed directly to Mo cangqiong.


    "Disciple Xiao Chenxing, have you seen master!" The young man''s face was firm, his voice was sonorous and penetrating.


    "Have you seen instructor Mo!" Those people behind him also bowed to Mo cangqiong.


    Seeing this scene, Li Nan was surprised.


    He didn''t expect that these people came for his unreliable master Mo Tianqiong.


    He did not expect that his master could make these superior people so respectful to him!


    In particular, the young man at the head actually called Mo cangqiong his master, that is to say, this extraordinary young man is his own disciple?!


    At this time, Yu Yang and Ding Bei behind Li Nan were even more shocked when they heard that the young man reported his name.


    "Xiao dust star?!"


    "He is Xiao Chenxing?! My God... "


    Yu Yang and Ding Bei both uttered an exclamation. Looking at the Xiao dust star in front of them, they were also full of incomparable awe.


    "Why, is he famous?" Li Nan asked curiously.


    "Of course!" Yu Yang nodded¡° This Xiao dust star is an absolute legend, whether in Chinese martial arts or in the army! "


    "It''s not too much to say that he is the shoulder of the Chinese martial arts world!" Ding Bei said excitedly.


    Yu Yang and Ding Bei are more or less connected with the military and martial circles. Therefore, they still know something about the military and martial circles.


    Although Li Nan had never heard of the Xiao dust star before, seeing Yu Yang and Ding Bei, he also knew that Xiao dust star was really strong.


    This should also explain why Xiao dust star is so young and can reach such a level!


    "Master, please forgive me for my late arrival!" Xiao dust star said respectfully.


    Originally, Xiao dust star was able to arrive in advance, but today he really had something important to do, so he was late.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter." Mo Cang didn''t take it to heart.


    "Master, we have prepared a banquet for you. Why don''t you come with me?" Xiao said.


    "Oh, no, Li Nan has prepared everything. You have important things to do. You don''t have to waste time for me, a bad old man." Mo cangqiong said casually.


    "Li Nan?" At this time, Xiao dust star noticed Li Nan standing behind Mo cangqiong.


    "Oh, speaking of it, you are now the same door, and you should get to know each other."


    Mo cangqiong pointed to Li Nan behind him. "Dust star, let me introduce him to you. His name is Li Nan. From today on, he will be your senior brother!"


    "Senior brother?!"


    "Senior brother?!"


    Li Nan and Xiao Chenxing made a sound of surprise at the same time.


    The reason for Li Nan''s surprise is very simple, because Xiao Chenxing obviously worshipped his master before him. He must have called the other elder martial brother, but now Mo cangqiong wants Xiao Chenxing to call his elder martial brother. Isn''t this a mistake?


    Xiao''s surprise was much more complicated than Linan''s.


    His surprise was not that he had followed his teachers successively, but that he thought of something deeper!


    "Master, is this a mistake?" Li Nan asked with a smile.


    "Of course not. I''m not old enough to be confused." Mo Cang said faintly.


    At this time, when Xiao dust star heard Mo cangqiong''s words, he immediately understood everything.


    Without any hesitation, Xiao dust star bowed directly to Li Nan.


    "Xiao dust star, have you seen elder martial brother!"

 Chapter 252

    Not only Xiao dust star, but also the people behind him bowed to Li Nan.


    "I''ve seen senior brother!"


    Although the people behind them can''t be regarded as the real classmates of Li Nan and Xiao dust star, they can also be regarded as half classmates of Li Nan and Xiao dust star because Mo cangqiong used to be their chief instructor.


    Seeing this scene in front of him, Li Nanton was flattered and frightened.


    He is just an ordinary person, at most, an ordinary person with a few bad money. How can he be qualified to make these national guards so right.


    Li Nan couldn''t think much and hurriedly returned the gift.


    "That''s very kind of you, brother Xing. Ha ha..." Li Nan smiled.


    "Elder martial brother, you and I will be the same school in the future. If you need younger martial brother, just open your mouth and I will try my best!" Xiao dust star''s attitude is very sincere.


    "That''s nice!" Li Nan couldn''t help getting very excited when he heard Xiao Chenxing''s words.


    After all, Xiao dust star''s posture, at first glance, is that kind of feeling. If you can have a good relationship with such people, it will be of great help to yourself in the future.


    Li Nan was able to pretend in front of those bosses before, but the aura of Xiao dust star in front of him is really too strong. Li Nan is almost like a child when compared with him. Where can he pretend to be a senior brother.


    "Younger martial brother, let''s add a wechat first. Do you add me or do I add you?" Li Nan said happily.


    Xiao Chenxing: "


    Is it so cooked


    Although he was a little complicated about his senior brother, Xiao Chenxing certainly didn''t dare to say anything more.


    "I''ll add elder martial brother."


    Then, the people behind them saw that their dignified general, Xiao Chenxing, who has always been high and cold, was standing on a horse''s road at the moment, taking his mobile phone to actively scan other people''s wechat and add friends


    "Well, dust star, you are all people with important affairs. We won''t waste your time. Linan, let''s go."


    Mo cangqiong said and sat directly in the car.


    After Li Nan said goodbye to Xiao dust star, he also sat in the car.


    Subsequently, the luxury car fleet left the airport directly.


    When the motorcade went away, Xiao dust star''s smile suddenly became dignified, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    Others don''t know. Xiao Chenxing naturally knows why Li Nan called him senior brother even though he worshipped his teacher later than himself.


    When Mo cangqiong accepted Xiao Chenxing as his disciple, it was already clear that his root bone of Xiao Chenxing was not qualified to be his disciple of Mo cangqiong, but because Xiao Chenxing''s will to worship his teacher was too strong, he knelt in front of Mo cangqiong''s door for three days and nights without eating or drinking.


    In addition, Mo cangqiong has searched the world for many years and has not found a root bone that is really suitable for his school, so Mo cangqiong reluctantly agreed to accept Xiao dust star as an apprentice.


    However, Mo cangqiong also said that Xiao dust star can only be regarded as his inner disciple and can only get 30% of his teaching.


    The position of his true disciple should be reserved for someone with the right bone. If the true disciple finds it, Xiao Chenxing can only recognize each other as his senior brother!


    Xiao Chenxing was just an ordinary man in those days. Since he graduated from the army, he has made great achievements in the army with his own knowledge. In just a few years, he has made today''s achievements.


    Although many years have passed, the events of that year are still fresh in Xiao''s memory.


    In his heart, he was always curious about his senior brother who didn''t know when he would come.


    And today, he finally saw!


    "Li Nan... Li Nan..." Xiao dust star repeated the name gently in his mouth.


    Because Xiao dust star knows very well that no matter how unknown the name is now, it will be a blockbuster in the near future!


    At this point, the Maybach luxury car.


    Li Nan looked at the number of Xiao dust star on his wechat and was full of pride.


    At least, we are people who know big people. Can we be unhappy.


    While Mo cangqiong, looking at the door closing disciple who just got under the seat, couldn''t help but be a little excited.


    Congenital nine double bones! It''s really a congenital nine bones!


    In those days, when Mo cangqiong was worshipping his master, his master told him that in the future, he would set foot in the world and look for a person with nine innate bones!


    This is not just his task, but his task that has been inherited all the time!


    In their school, the task of all disciples is to find such a person. If they can''t find it, they should find a successor and let him continue to find it!


    When this door reached Mo cangqiong, I don''t know how many generations have passed or how many years have passed.


    Originally, Mo cangqiong has basically given up such hope until now. After all, the congenital nine root bone is too precious and has basically exceeded the scope of theory.


    But Mo Tianqiong never thought that he really found it in this small dragon city today!


    Mo cangqiong''s eyes looked at the disciple beside him without moving.


    He wanted to see what kind of secret was hidden in the apprentice. He had been looking for it for so many years, but of course he couldn''t see anything now.


    A moment later, the motorcade arrived at Longcheng office.


    After Li Nan and Mo cangqiong gave a big banquet to wash the dust, Li Nan and Mo cangqiong returned directly to Villa 1 of Jiulong villa.


    "Master, what should I start from? Is it from the Zama step, or from the practice of breathing and breathing? " Li Nan asked curiously.


    After all, shouldn''t Li Nan''s practice start from these aspects.


    But what Li Nan didn''t expect was that Mo cangqiong shook his head.


    "What you said is too pediatrics. If you want to learn that, do you think you still need me?" Mo cangqiong said proudly.


    "Then we are..." Li Nan was curious.


    Mo cangqiong didn''t directly answer Li Nan''s words, but instead said, "if you want to practice martial arts with me, you must bear unimaginable pain. Do you have this perseverance and patience? If not, you''d better not delay my kung fu here."


    "Of course!" Li Nan answered in the affirmative.


    "Well, let''s start now!"


    Mo cangqiong said, his face suddenly coagulated.


    Before Li Nan could react, Mo cangqiong''s palm had slammed on Li Nan''s Dantian.


    Then, an invisible force immediately poured into the Dantian of Linan from the palm of Mo cangqiong like a raging wave.


    Then, the Dantian in Linan seemed to be a piece of dry soil. Suddenly, it was attacked by rainstorm, and it was full of vitality in an instant.


    The rain like power accumulated in the elixir field immediately took the elixir field as the source, and then directly impacted the meridians of Li Nan''s whole body and even his limbs and bones.


    With the impact of this force, an unprecedented sharp pain immediately hit Li Nan''s whole body.


    "Ah ah!!" Li Nan trembled with pain and gave a heartrending cry.


    At this moment, Li Nan only felt that someone was holding a hammer and knocking his bones to pieces inch by inch. It was like someone was holding a knife and exploiting his skin and flesh piece by piece and lingchi him!


    Even these are not comparable to the severe pain Li Nan is suffering at the moment.


    This kind of pain will not exist in the world!


    Looking at Li Nan trembling with pain on the ground, Mo cangqiong smiled.


    "Don''t hurry to howl. We''ve just started. You have plenty of opportunities to scream in the next few days, but..."


    Mo Cang''s mouth showed a slightly obscene smile.


    "You broke your throat and no one answered. Hey, hey..."


    Seeing Mo cangqiong''s expression, Li Nan''s heart was suddenly cold.


    At this moment, Li Nan felt like he was on a stolen ship. He didn''t want to bear this feeling for a second.


    But the master in front of him was completely sadistic.


    Linan couldn''t help scolding NIMA. Sure enough, this bad old man is really bad!!


    At this time, Mo cangqiong''s claw has stretched out towards Li Nan again

 Chapter 253

    In the next few days, Li Nan was suffering from this inhuman torture of Mo cangqiong every day.


    These days, Li Nan seems to be cut off inch by inch every day, and then restored, and then re cut off and restored again


    This kind of torture makes life worse than death. Li Nan just feels that even if he goes to hell after his death, he will suffer no more than this.


    With each passing day, Li Nan''s resistance to this torture seems to have gradually become stronger.


    Until the fifth day.


    When the sharp pain all over Li Nan dissipated again, Li Nan didn''t have too much pain, but he felt comfortable all over, as if the whole person had taken on a new look, and the whole person''s body and mind had become different.


    However, even Li Nan himself could not tell where the difference was.


    At this time, when Mo cangqiong looked at Li Nan standing in front of him, there was a flash of excitement and surprise on his face.


    "Nine congenital bones, really... Extraordinary..." Mo cangqiong exclaimed.


    "What are you talking about, old man?" Li Nan asked.


    After these days of torture, Li Nan had already greeted Mo cangqiong''s ancestors for 18 generations. As for the name of Shifu, which he respected before, he had long been abandoned by him.


    To tell the truth, it''s very good that Li Nan scolded his mother without opening his mouth because of the torture of Mo cangqiong these days.


    "Nothing." Mo cangqiong did not answer Li Nan''s words.


    "Your meridians and root bones have been blocked because they have never been called before, but now I have reopened your meridians and root bones. From today on, even if it is over, you don''t need to suffer this torture in the future." Mo Cang said faintly.


    "What? Really?! " Li Nanton was pleasantly surprised.


    But then, Li Nan thought of something.


    "Wait, is that over? What about my kung fu? Didn''t you promise to teach me Kung Fu? "


    Isn''t it me that Li Nan used to learn kung fu, but now he''s been abused by the other party for five days, and then there''s no news. What the fuck is this?


    I''m not looking for master. I''m just looking for abuse, aren''t I?!


    Li Nan now has the feeling that the Internet addicted teenager falls into Professor Yang''s hands


    "I''ve given you everything I should teach. What else do you want! Haven''t you heard a word? "


    "What do you say?" Li Nan asked.


    "Master led me through the door. Practice is personal." Mo cangqiong has a strong sense of reason.


    Li Nan: "


    "The key is that you didn''t teach me anything..."


    Li Nan now feels more and more that he has been completely fooled this time.


    In fact, Li Nan doesn''t know. In fact, Mo Cang''s heart is even more desperate than Li Nan.


    When Mo cangqiong took over the task from his master, the master told him that to find the man with the nine congenital bones, he only needs to cut the marrow of the I Ching and open the root bones of the meridians. There is nothing else to do.


    Mo cangqiong wants to teach Li Nan something, but he can''t disobey the ancestral training.


    Now, facing Li Nan, Mo cangqiong can only be forced to support.


    "You think I didn''t teach you anything, that''s because your understanding hasn''t reached. When your understanding reaches, you will naturally understand everything!" Mo cangqiong pretends to be profound, but in fact he doesn''t have any force in his heart.


    "Well, I''ve booked a ticket to Maldives. Now hurry and take me to the airport." Mo cangqiong said.


    In order to find the disciple of this congenital nine root bone, Mo cangqiong has almost traveled all over the world over the years. Now, after completing his task, he can finally relax completely.


    "What? Are you leaving now? " Li Nan was stunned.


    Although Li Nan didn''t like the old man, he was his real master after all.


    As the saying goes, one day is a teacher and life is


    "Hahaha, OK, I''ll take you away now!"


    After talking, Li Nan quickly took the car key, pulled Mo cangqiong up and ran out of the door, lest the bad old man would repent.


    "Lying in the trough, my luggage is still inside..." Mo Cang looked back.


    "It doesn''t matter. What''s in your luggage? I''ll pay you a hundred times! Get in the car and don''t delay the plane! "


    I''m kidding. It''s not easy for me to send you away now. If I can let you stay here for one more minute, I''ll lose!


    Under the rigid pull of Li Nan, Mo cangqiong was directly dragged to the parking lot by Li Nan.


    After pulling the door of BMW 8 series, Linan stuffed Mo cangqiong directly into the car.


    Subsequently, Li Nan took the driver''s seat.


    "Wait a minute!" Mo cangqiong suddenly shouted in the back row.


    "What''s the matter? As I said, I''ll compensate you a hundred times for the things in your suitcase." Li Nan said, directly started the car and drove out of the villa.


    But just then, Mo cangqiong suddenly exclaimed, "no! Get out of the car! "


    "What?" Li Nan was stunned.


    Before Li Nan reacted, his arm was caught by Mo cangqiong.


    Then, Li Nan was directly grabbed. Together with Mo cangqiong, he directly knocked open the front windshield of the car and jumped out.


    That is, the second they jump out of the car, they just listen to "boom!" With a loud noise, the BMW behind them exploded!


    Looking at the burning car turned into scrap iron in front of him, Li Nan was completely stunned there.


    The power of the explosion just now was really huge. It not only blew up the car, but also shattered the windows dozens of meters away. The huge sound came directly from the top of Jiulong Mountain for more than ten kilometers!


    It can be imagined that if Li Nan had not been rescued by Mo cangqiong in advance just now, he would have no possibility of survival at this time.


    "This... What the hell is going on?!" Li Nan looked at the flame in front of him and looked incredible.


    "That''s your problem." Mo cangqiong said faintly.


    "But I suddenly remembered that there should be a million deposits on the bank card in my suitcase. You said you would compensate me a hundred times. Don''t forget to call me back!"


    A million bullshit. In the suitcase of Mo cangqiong, there are only dozens of photos of beautiful women and more than 200 Playboy magazines except a few broken clothes and a few badly washed clothes.


    But now, he has just saved Li Nan''s life. He thinks he still has the capital to blackmail others'' votes.


    Then Mo cangqiong turned and walked away.


    "Master, i... I''ll have someone drive you?" Cried Li Nan.


    "Still free? I was scared to death just now. I still travel green. Maybe I can live another two years. "


    After saying this, Mo took a few steps and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Looking at the mountain road that had disappeared, Li Nan suddenly felt a sense of loss.


    He and the master had only been together for five days, and most of the time, Li Nan was tortured by each other''s means.


    However, of course, Li Nan still knew that his master must do those things for his good, but now those benefits have not been shown.


    Now, his master saved his life before he left, which made Li Nan more reluctant to give up this seemingly immoral old man.


    But now, Li Nan has more important things to deal with.


    Li Nan did not hesitate to call Xue Ting directly.


    "Hello, master Nan." Xue Ting''s voice came.


    "I have something to do here. Let Yu Yang bring someone over." Li Nan said quietly.


    "Ah? Well, I''ll let Yu Yang go right away! " Xue Ting seems to be aware of something.


    Hung up the phone and looked at the burning flame in front of him. Li Nan''s face was extremely gloomy.


    He never thought that the explosion attack only seen on TV would really happen to him!


    No matter who the other party is, Li Nan will definitely let him pay a heavy price!


    Thinking of this, Li Nan''s eyes were even colder.


    However, even Li Nan didn''t find it. At the moment when his eyes were cold, the burning flame in front of him seemed to be blown by the mountain wind and shook gently.


    But then everything returned to normal as if nothing had happened.

 Chapter 254

    Twenty minutes later, Yu Yang Ding Bei led the action team to Villa 1, and Xue Ting came together.


    When they saw the bombed car in front of them, they were all shocked.


    "Young master Nan, how could this happen? Are you okay?" Xue Ting asked nervously.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine. But some people may have something to do! " Li Nan said faintly.


    "Yu Yang, I''ll leave this matter to you. You must find out for me who wants to blackmail me!" Li Nan looked at Yu Yang and said.


    "I see, master Nan!" Yu Yang replied with a serious face.


    "Young master Nan, let Ding Bei take our people here these days to protect your safety." Xue Ting said.


    "Good." Li Nan nodded.


    "Ah, young master Nan, why isn''t master Mo here?" Xue Ting asked curiously.


    "Oh, master, he''s gone."


    "What, so fast?" Xue Ting was stunned, "that is to say, you have achieved something now?"


    "Er..." looking at Xue Ting''s admiring eyes, Li Nan didn''t know how to answer.


    Can he admit that he spent tens of millions, only to be abused for several days?


    I can''t admit it. Otherwise, where will my face go!


    "Almost." Li Nan said calmly.


    "Yes! That''s great! " Xue Ting was very happy.


    Yu Yang and Ding Bei were also very excited.


    "Although we haven''t heard of Mo cangqiong, since he is the master of Xiao Chenxing, his ability is absolutely beyond doubt!" Yu Yang said.


    "Yes, young master Nan, since you have learned something, can you let us see your strength now?"


    With Ding Bei''s words, Yu Yang and Xue Ting both looked forward to Li Nan and wanted to see Li Nan''s power.


    At this moment, Li Nan almost wanted to slap himself.


    Nima, let you brag!


    However, up to now, Li Nanniu force has been blown out, and it is impossible to take it back.


    And just now, Li Nan actually wants to test his strength.


    To tell the truth, Li Nan still has hope for Mo cangqiong. After all, he did see the strength of Mo cangqiong and the Xiao dust star cultivated by Mo cangqiong. They all look like cattle.


    Therefore, Li Nan now feels that he may just know nothing about his power.


    He really needs to take advantage of this opportunity to try his strength.


    "OK, I''ll have a try."


    Li Nan came directly to a big tree on one side.


    Li Nan took a deep breath, then sank into the Dantian, drank loudly, and punched the tree in front of him.


    "Bang!" A dull noise.


    Xue Ting, Yu Yang and Ding Bei all stared at the big tree in front of them.


    They seem to be waiting. The big tree in front of them can be interrupted by Li Nan''s fist.


    However, after waiting for a long time, the tree in front of me still has no response.


    "This......" the people were stunned.


    Looking at the big tree in front of Li Nan, he was already scolding his mother.


    Sure enough, was he cheated?


    Bad old man, I''ll hold your lung


    "Master Nan, doesn''t your hand... Hurt?" Xue Ting looked at Li Nan''s trembling hand and asked with concern.


    "Oh, it doesn''t hurt. It doesn''t hurt at all." Li Nan looked relaxed.


    "Well... There''s blood on the tree. Master Nan, is your hand really all right?" Yu Yang is also concerned.


    "Of course it''s all right. My master is mo cangqiong. How can I be wrong?" Li Nan squeezed out a smile.


    "Sleeping trough, master Nan, your hand is dripping blood. Do you need to wrap it up?" Ding Bei looked at the vague flesh and blood on Li Nan''s hand and looked shocked.


    "Dripping blood? How could it be? You read it wrong. It should just be accidentally stained with ketchup. Yes, it''s tomato eggplant. " Li Nan smiled calmly.


    "Well, you''re busy first. I have something else to do, so I''ll go first."


    After saying this, Li Nan got into a Mercedes Benz and went directly down the mountain road.


    "Young master Nan... Is he really okay?" Xue Ting looked at the scarlet blood on the eye tree and looked at the back of the Mercedes Benz leaving with a suspicious face.


    At this time, in the Mercedes Benz.


    "Ah, sleeping trough, it hurts me!" Li Nan screamed desperately.


    "Mo cangqiong, your sister, you dead old man of pit father, I''m really going to be miserable by you!" Li Nan scolded angrily at the air.


    In his heart, Li Nan has greeted Mo cangqiong''s ancestors for 18 generations.


    At that moment just now, Li Nan really thought that he could really burst out some strong strength, but the facts proved that he thought too much!


    Li Nan only felt that there was no change in himself before he was abused by Mo cangqiong!


    So, all the suffering he has suffered these days is a fucking waste of time!


    "Mo sky! Your uncle! " At the thought of his suffering for no reason these days, Li Nan almost cried.


    "Ah, sneeze!" At this time, Mo cangqiong in the taxi couldn''t help sneezing.


    "Who''s scolding me?!" Mo cangqiong rubbed his nose.


    Then Mo cangqiong couldn''t help thinking of his closed door disciple.


    When Mo cangqiong took Xiao as his disciple, he just passed on the other party''s own three success methods.


    Originally, with this degree of inheritance, Xiao Chenxing''s strength can only reach the triple heaven cultivation of our school at most.


    However, Xiao dust star''s perseverance is amazing, and his understanding is not poor. Unexpectedly, with his own personal ability, he has raised his cultivation to the level of quadruple heaven.


    This result has surprised Mo cangqiong. After all, Mo cangqiong''s cultivation has only reached the sixth heaven.


    In fact, this is the highest level that can be reached by so many generations in their school.


    However, Mo Tianqiong''s master once said that in this world, only those who are born with nine bones can achieve the level of nine heaven.


    Nine days! That''s a height that Mo cangqiong can''t even think of!


    Is it really possible? Even Mo cangqiong himself was extremely skeptical about it.


    However, even if it is possible, it should be in the future.


    As for now, Mo cangqiong cut the marrow for Li Nan''s book of changes, which just let Li Nan enter the door.


    Mo cangqiong is looking forward to seeing when he, a closed disciple, will have the opportunity to break through the first important day.


    "Master, you can turn up the TV." Mo cangqiong said to the driver in front.


    When the driver heard this, he immediately looked happy.


    "Yo, this is a confidant!" The driver said with a smile.


    "The old man knows at a glance that he is a man of true temperament. Unlike some people, he knows hypocrisy!" The driver is very talkative. When he opens his mouth, he talks endlessly.


    "You don''t know. Last time I drove with a young man and pretended to be a gentleman. When I watched this kind of film in the car, he asked me to turn it off!" The driver said angrily.


    "Really, there are such forced people!" Mo Cang agrees with Tao.


    "Isn''t it! That''s not enough. What''s more, he even relied on my car money later. You say it''s annoying, but it''s still a rich man in Jiulong Mountain. Bah! " The driver scolded.


    "And such a thing is too much! Such a person should fall into my hands. I will kill him for you! " Mo cangqiong is also like a common enemy.


    "Why don''t you say your family is a confidant! We are really lucky! " The driver''s face was filled with joy.


    "Yes, yes, indeed! How about this? I know some Kung Fu. If you like, I can make an exception and accept you as an apprentice? " Mo cangqiong said seriously.


    "Kung Fu? What are you doing? It''s hard, tired and can''t make money. Don''t learn. If I had the one on the Kang, I could still learn, ha ha... "


    Along the way, they talked very lively.


    More than ten minutes later, the car stopped at Longcheng International Airport.


    "Well, here we are. I really don''t want you to get off the bus, old gentleman." The driver said politely.


    "Yes, I also want to chat with you more, but I have to catch a plane. By the way, how much is it altogether? " Mo cangqiong asked.


    "Oh, two hundred and eight." The driver said casually.


    "Less than thirty kilometers, two hundred and eight kilometers, it seems a little expensive, ha ha..." Mo cangqiong''s smile was a little stiff.


    "It''s not expensive. It''s really difficult to take a taxi. I think the old man is a confidant. I''ve given you a discount." The driver smiled.


    "Ha ha, isn''t it?"


    A minute later, Mo cangqiong quietly got off the bus and walked directly into the airport as if nothing had happened.


    Out of the rough car, the driver master had been knocked out with a smile on his face.


    However, the sound of the movie in the car has stopped, and there is only a black screen on the screen, because the dishes in it have been taken away by Mo cangqiong.


    After all, he is a master. Compared with the apprentice, he is certainly a cruel man!

 Chapter 255

    After going down Jiulong Mountain, Li Nan was a little aimless.


    Since Mo cangqiong became his teacher, Li Nan has been completely closed in the past few days. He hasn''t even left the door of the villa these days, let alone down the mountain.


    So at the moment, after Li Nan drove out, he felt suddenly separated from the world.


    While Li Nan was wondering where to go to relax, his mobile phone suddenly rang.


    After looking at the call, Li Nan was very surprised. He thought it was Feng lenger.


    Since the last time I gave Feng lenger a reward in the live studio, Feng lenger would often send a message to Li Nan to harass him if he had nothing to do, but he basically didn''t call.


    Li Nan is very curious. What''s the matter with this little girl calling this time.


    "Hello, what''s up?" Li Nan connected the phone.


    "Brother Nan, why don''t you pay attention to me when I send you a message these days?" Feng lenger said coyly.


    "Oh, there''s something wrong these days, so the mobile phone doesn''t turn on." Li Nan said truthfully.


    "I see. I thought you had a new love, brother Nan." Feng lenger said with a smile.


    "I didn''t like you much. Why do I have a new love?" Li Nan said straightforwardly.


    "Brother Nan, at least I''m also a super popular beauty anchor. I don''t know how many men want to cheat me. Don''t you have any idea about me?" Feng lenger said with a smile.


    "Of course." Li Nan said faintly.


    "Really?" Hearing that Li Nan had ideas about himself, Feng lenger was immediately excited.


    "Yes, my idea is, how can you stay away from me?" Li Nan said jokingly.


    "You..." don''t choke, Feng lenger. He can''t speak.


    "Big brother, you really don''t have a girlfriend like this..." Feng lenger was really helpless for the poisonous local tyrant.


    "Ha ha, well, I won''t talk to you. What''s the matter with me?" Li Nan asked.


    "In fact, there''s nothing wrong. I just want to invite you out to play some adult games. I don''t know if brother Nan has the time to appreciate it?" Feng lenger teased with a smile.


    "Well, but I don''t like playing games." Li Nan pretended to be confused and said¡° You let me think about it. "


    Since Li Nan''s crazy reward last time, Feng lenger''s popularity on the live broadcasting platform has risen all the way. Now her popularity on the live streaming of fish is close to the position of the first sister of fish.


    It can be said that Feng lenger is definitely a very popular super female anchor on the live broadcast of fish walking. I don''t know how many local tyrants want to meet Feng lenger in reality.


    But now, their goddess anchor, at the moment, even took the initiative to act coquettish and begged Li Nan to meet her. Li Nan was still reluctant.


    It''s hard to imagine how the local tyrants on the live broadcast platform would react if they knew this. I''m afraid they would be jealous of Li Nan!


    "This still needs to be considered. People have washed it in vain. What else to consider." Feng lenger is usually very reserved, but she doesn''t know what''s going on. As long as she is in front of Li Nan, she seems to be unable to be reserved. She always jokes with Li Nan in this adult way.


    Maybe it''s because she knows that even if she takes the initiative, the other party won''t touch her hair.


    "Well, you''ll send me the location later, and I''ll go there now." Li Nan thought and said directly.


    To tell the truth, if it was normal, Li Nan was really not in the mood to go out with this unreliable female anchor. The main reason was that Li Nan just escaped from the claws of the bad old man in the sky today. He was just too free to find a place to relax, so Li Nan directly agreed without much thought.


    "Well, I''ll see you later!" Feng lenger hung up the phone happily.


    Before long, Feng lenger''s message came.


    Li Nan took a look at the Arc de Triomphe bar.


    Then, Li Nan drove directly to the Arc de Triomphe bar.


    At this point, the Arc de Triomphe bar.


    An old BMW 5 Series slowly stopped in the parking lot at the door.


    A man and a woman came down from the car. It was none other than Chu Jun and Fang Qingtian.


    "How could it be in a place like a bar?" Fang Qingtian looked up at the Arc de Triomphe bar in front of her and frowned slightly.


    Because Fang Qingtian grew up, in fact, her tutor is still very strict. She is so big that she has never been to a bar. In her eyes, the bar has always been a very chaotic place.


    "I can''t help it. Isn''t long Shao fond of playing on such occasions? Since we are asking others to do things, we can only accommodate them." Chu Jun looked casual, because he often came to places like bars before he knew Fang Qingtian.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here. No one dares to trouble you by measuring those people in the bar." It seemed that he saw the tension and hesitation on Fang Qingtian''s face, and Chu Jun then added.


    "Well, all right." Fang Qingtian said faintly.


    Having said that, Fang Qingtian''s heart is still very boring.


    These days, their family is worried about the work of dad Fang Hongwei.


    Originally, Fang Qingtian thought that with the contacts of Chu Jun''s family, Fang Hongwei''s problems should be solved soon, but what they didn''t expect is that Fang Hongwei''s troubles in his work have not been solved these days, but are getting worse and worse.


    In desperation, Fang Qingtian thought of asking Liao Yanan''s boyfriend Zhang Zhilong for help.


    Fang Qingtian heard from Liao Yanan that Zhang Zhilong''s father, Zhang Tianquan, is not low in Longcheng. If he is willing to help, his father''s trouble should not be difficult to solve.


    However, after this incident, Fang Qingtian is even more dissatisfied with her prospective boyfriend Chu Jun.


    The boyfriend used to boast about his family and his extensive contacts, but now he can''t help at all. Instead, he wants two people to beg others.


    This made Fang Qingtian, who was already arrogant, feel even more disappointed.


    She even decided secretly in her heart that when this matter passed, she would consider clarifying the relationship between the two with Chu Jun.


    "Well, Qingtian, let''s go in." Chu Jun said.


    Fang Qing nodded, and then the two went straight in.


    Not long after Fang Qingtian left, a Mercedes Benz slowly stopped in the parking lot.


    When the door opened, Li Nan came down from the car.


    "Brother tyrant, brother tyrant!" As soon as Li Nan got off the bus, he saw that Feng lenger was waving excitedly to him at the door.


    To tell the truth, Li Nan still felt a little amazing at the first sight of Feng lenger.


    Today''s Feng lenger is wearing a pink tight T-shirt. The T-shirt is very short. It shows Feng lenger''s waist.


    Feng lenger''s waist is very thin. It''s a very hot ant waist on the Internet. It''s like holding it.


    Below her, she was wearing a white pleated skirt, which was somewhat fluffy and fairy.


    Under the skirt was a pair of long legs that were fascinating.


    The whole dress makes Feng lenger feel very young and energetic.


    Last time in the villa, Li Nan didn''t look at Feng lenger. Now when he saw it again, Li Nan couldn''t help raising his eyebrows.


    It seems that this woman, looking carefully, is still very beautiful. No wonder she can get up on the Internet and become a super popular beauty anchor haunted by countless men.


    Without hesitation, Li Nan came directly to Feng lenger.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Come on, let me give you some benefits."


    Feng lenger said, before Linan refused, she came up and held Linan in her arms.


    Li Nan was not interested at all, but he was hugged by Feng lenger and felt like he was coming right away.


    Sure enough, this is really a great welfare.


    However, Feng lenger knew how to be measured. He just let Li Nan taste some sweets and put him away directly.


    Then, Feng lenger took Li Nan''s arm and went directly into the Arc de Triomphe bar.

 Chapter 256

    As soon as I entered the bar, the noisy sound wave immediately came to me. In the center of the bar, there were figures twisting their bodies and dancing wildly.


    Feng lenger didn''t seem to reject such a place. As soon as he came in, the whole person was very excited.


    In places like bars, beautiful women always have natural attraction, especially super beautiful women like Feng lenger.


    As soon as Feng lenger entered the door, three or four men came to chat up, but Feng lenger refused with a smile because he already had Li Nan''s boyfriend.


    Looking at Feng lenger''s way of dealing with those accosted so easily, Li Nan admired him a little.


    The last fundraising for the orphanage has given Li Nan a new understanding of the female anchor.


    This Feng lenger seems to be an ordinary and careless look, but she has her own toughness and wisdom.


    Growing up in an orphanage, she is more mature than ordinary girls, and there is a Jianghu atmosphere, which makes her like a wild grass and can calmly integrate into any bad environment.


    This should be Feng lenger''s greatest advantage.


    Feng lenger held Li Nan''s arm and came to a card seat in the corner and sat down.


    "Do you know why I chose this bar?" Feng lenger asked with a smile.


    "Why?" Asked Li Nan.


    "Because when I was in high school, I always sang in this bar. You see, it''s the position where the girl sits now." Feng lenger pointed to a small stage in front of the bar.


    On that small stage, a young girl who looked very young was sitting on a stool and singing seriously.


    However, in fact, no one around looked at her. Even if there were, they were just some ill intentioned men. They kept staring at the girl''s legs. Even those who were bolder still whistled and shouted some unpleasant words at the girl.


    Seeing this scene, Li Nan seemed to see the original Feng lenger. He couldn''t help sighing. It seems that the days before this girl were really not easy.


    After singing a song, the girl on the stage went down to have a rest.


    At this time, if anyone in the customer wants to, he can go up and sing.


    "Brother Nan, do you want to go up and sing?" Feng lenger asked.


    "Me? Forget it. I''m afraid to scare these people. " Li Nan still knows himself.


    "Well, I''ll sing one."


    Feng lenger said and walked to the stage with a smile.


    With the appearance of Feng lenger, he immediately attracted the attention of many people in the bar.


    After all, Feng lenger is really a little too beautiful, and as a female netizen, makeup is definitely Feng lenger''s strength. When she stands on the stage, it''s like a goddess coming, which makes it difficult for people to pay attention.


    And that''s just the beginning.


    As Feng lenger began to sing the first sentence, his sweet voice immediately captured everyone''s ears like an invisible hand.


    For a moment, almost everyone in the bar looked at Feng lenger on the stage.


    "I''ll go. The girl sings very well!"


    "Professional!"


    "My God, she seems to be Feng lenger!"


    "God, really! Feng lenger, the first sister of fish walking!! "


    Some people in the crowd had recognized Feng lenger''s identity, and immediately everyone under the stage was even more boiling.


    At this moment, Feng lenger looked radiant and became the absolute center of the whole bar!


    A moment later, with the end of the song, the bar was silent for two seconds, and then the thunderous applause and whistle came directly, which was about to overturn the roof of the whole bar.


    "Feng lenger!"


    "Feng lenger!"


    The audience shouted Feng lenger''s name excitedly.


    Feng lenger, without any affectation, smiled and waved at the audience, and then returned to his seat.


    "How about listening to me sing? Do you have an impulse to reward me?" Feng lenger said jokingly.


    "Yes, but I have the impulse to hit you." Li Nan said with a smile.


    Feng lenger pouted at Li Nan discontentedly, looking very cute.


    At this time, a middle-aged man who looked greasy came over with a wine glass, followed by four or five big men behind him.


    "Miss leng''er, I''m your loyal fan. My fish sliding ID is called ''Uncle Tu Fei Yuan''. I can reward you 100000 yuan before. Do you remember me?" The middle-aged man said with a smile on his face.


    Feng lenger was stunned first. To tell the truth, she has so many fans. How can she remember anyone? Moreover, there are too many Feng lenger fans who reward 500000 people.


    However, Feng lenger has been living for so long, of course, he can''t put it down like this.


    "Uncle Tu feiyuan? Of course I remember. It''s such a coincidence that I didn''t expect to meet you here. " Feng lenger said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, unexpectedly, sister Leng really remembers me. It seems that I am still very important to sister Leng, ha ha..." Tu feiyuan seemed very complacent.


    "It''s fate to meet. Come on, I''ll give sister Leng a glass of wine. Sister Leng must drink it." Tu feiyuan said and handed over the wine cup in his hand.


    The glass was filled with a whole glass of red wine.


    Feng lenger was stunned at first, but he smiled and said, "well, of course I want to drink the wine of fans."


    Feng lenger said, took the glass and drank it all in one gulp.


    "Ha ha, thank you for your support!" Feng lenger said with a smile.


    Originally, Feng lenger thought that even if it was over, he didn''t expect that another man behind Tu feiyuan also came up.


    "Sister Leng, I want to toast you, too!" The man handed the glass with a smile, which was also full of red wine.


    Seeing this scene, Li Nanton frowned.


    Just now, when Tu feiyuan offered a whole glass of wine, Li Nan already felt wrong, but now, this man even offered a whole glass of wine, even red wine, but if he drank it like this, he must still be guilty!


    Moreover, these people know at a glance that they don''t have any good intentions. They respect others one by one. A girl drinks wine. It doesn''t look like a good man.


    "Leng''er......" Li Nan began to persuade Feng leng''er to ignore these people.


    But what Li Nan didn''t expect was that Feng lenger smiled and motioned towards Li Nan, reassuring him that he didn''t need to care.


    Then Feng lenger took the wine cup in the man''s hand.


    "Thank you for your wine!"


    With that, Feng lenger drank all the wine in the cup in one gulp.


    "Ha ha, it''s really worthy of sister Leng. She''s really powerful." The men praised.


    At this time, the third man came up again.


    "Sister Leng, since you have drunk all their wine, do you want to give me a face? I''ve also smashed more than 100000 on you!" The third man said with a smile.


    "That''s enough. Don''t you guys think it''s too much to toast like this?" Li Nan really couldn''t see it anymore and shouted directly.


    The men looked at Li Nan, and their faces suddenly looked ugly, "Lao Tzu, please buy sister Leng a drink. What''s your business! Mind your own business! "


    "Horizontal trough..."


    Li Nan was so angry that he wanted to argue with them, but he was restrained by Feng lenger.


    "Everyone is a friend. Don''t get angry when you come out to play. Since you are my fans, of course I want to drink your toast."


    Feng lenger said, took the wine in the man''s hand and drank it all in one gulp.


    Then, the other two men also came up with wine glasses. Feng lenger also didn''t have any nonsense. They all drank it in one gulp.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Feng lenger had drunk all five glasses of red wine.


    This time, even Li Nan was stunned. He didn''t expect that Feng lenger would spell like this!


    "I''ve finished your wine. Thank you very much." Feng lenger said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, sister Leng is really awesome! In this way, we have booked a box over there. Why don''t sister Leng go and play with us? What do you think of sister Leng? " Tu feiyuan said happily.


    "Well, another day, because I have to accompany my friends today. I will go next time I have a chance." Feng lenger said politely.


    But Tu feiyuan was a little unhappy.


    "Why, don''t you think we''re qualified to meet sister Leng because we don''t give enough rewards? Look down on people? " Their faces were plump and round, and suddenly became gloomy.

 Chapter 257

    Feng lenger was stunned, hurriedly smiled and said, "how can it be?"


    "In that case, you should give us some face and play in the box with us. We can buy you the most expensive Remy horse here. How about a bottle of nearly 100000?" A big man said with a superior look on his face.


    "Well, I''m really sorry. I really want to accompany my friends today." Feng lenger tried to keep himself polite.


    "Shit, you don''t know what to do! We''ve already talked about you, but you still don''t give face. " The big man broke the foul language directly.


    "Yes, as a friend, you don''t seem to be rich. You don''t want to offend us because of such a poor loser. You know, the rewards we give you add up, but it''s almost a million. Why, you don''t want to give rewards in the future, do you?! " The soil and fertilizer circle threatened the cold sound directly.


    In Tu feiyuan''s view, she is a local tyrant fan in Feng lenger''s live studio. She is Feng lenger''s food and clothing parents. Feng lenger must not dare to offend herself easily, just as she insisted on drinking their wine just now.


    Moreover, Feng lenger will not offend them because of this young man who looks ordinary and poor. Otherwise, Feng lenger will certainly lose too much.


    However, to Tu feiyuan''s surprise, after he said these words, Feng lenger and Li Nan looked at each other, but they couldn''t help laughing.


    How can you not laugh? The reward given to Feng lenger by these guys is less than one million, but Li Nan has rewarded more than 20 million super local tyrants.


    These people''s money together can''t even compare with Li Nan''s change. It''s really ridiculous that they dare to shout here.


    "You think you''re rich, don''t you?" Li Nan said leisurely.


    "Hum, of course, at least, poorer than you and richer than losers!" Tu feiyuan hummed coldly.


    As soon as this remark came out, the big men behind them also sneered with disdain.


    They are middle-aged people with some small achievements. They drive Audi and BMW and the company makes profits every day. They think they are successful people.


    The guy in front of me is so young, and his clothes are so casual that he doesn''t even have a famous brand, not to mention the standard configuration of successful men such as BBA car keys or famous watches.


    The guy in front of me is just a poor student with ordinary family background and not graduated from college.


    There are many such people in the hands of their company. How can they pay attention to these successful men.


    Li Nan was not angry when he was ridiculed by Tu feiyuan.


    "In that case, dare you make a bet with me?" Li Nan said with a smile.


    When Feng lenger heard this, his face immediately showed a smile of schadenfreude, and he was ready to see a good play.


    After all, Feng lenger clearly remembers that the last time Li Nan said he wanted to bet with people, he said it to the flower capital langzi in his live studio!


    And that duel simply opened Feng lenger''s eyes.


    "Bet?" They were stunned.


    To tell the truth, when they first heard that the other party wanted to bet with themselves, Tu feiyuan subconsciously felt that this routine was so familiar. It seemed that they had seen it there.


    But they didn''t think too much.


    "OK, how do you want to bet? I''ll accompany you!" Tu feiyuan said arrogantly.


    "Yes, I will accompany you!" The big men behind him also agreed.


    "Then I''ll take it as a promise. However, since we want to gamble, we must first find a notary. " Li Nan said gently.


    Just now, these guys, so many people bullied Feng lenger like that under the pretext of toasting, and dared to speak unkindly to themselves. Naturally, Li Nan would not spare them easily, and he had secretly made up his mind.


    However, Tu feiyuan and some of them knew nothing about their situation.


    "Well, isn''t it a notary? You can find it." Tu feiyuan said casually.


    Li Nan smiled and then snapped his fingers at the waiter not far away.


    "May I help you, sir?" The waiter asked respectfully.


    "Call your manager here. I have something important to find him." Li Nan said faintly.


    "Well, OK, I''ll go right away." The waiter hesitated and agreed.


    When they heard that Li Nan wanted to find the manager, Tu feiyuan looked at each other, but they didn''t quite understand, while Feng lenger was waiting to see a good play.


    A moment later, a middle-aged man in a suit came under the guidance of the waiter.


    "Hello, sir. I''m the manager here. Can I help you?" The manager said very politely.


    "Well, these gentlemen want to bet me that they need to use your field, so they need you to do a notarization." Li nansui even said what they had just agreed.


    "Notarization, of course." The manager nodded.


    "In other words, no matter what the gentleman wants to bet with you, you are willing to accept it, aren''t you?" The manager looked at TU feiyuan and asked them.


    "Of course, no matter what the poor loser wants to bet, we will definitely follow and never admit defeat!" Tu feiyuan said with certainty.


    "Well, sir, have you decided what to bet?" The manager has been in the bar for a long time and has seen all kinds of wonderful things, so he doesn''t seem surprised by Li Nan''s request.


    "Of course." Li Nan immediately waved to the manager.


    The manager hurriedly put his ear to Li Nan.


    After hearing Li Nan''s words, the manager''s face immediately showed an extremely shocked expression.


    "Sir, are you... Is that true?" Exclaimed the manager in disbelief.


    "Of course." Li Nan took a sip of wine and said calmly.


    The manager then looked at the soil and fertilizer round them.


    "Are you sure you dare not gamble? You are absolutely willing to follow?" The manager seems to be giving them one last chance to go back.


    "This... Of course!"


    To tell you the truth, Tu feiyuan and some of them have seen that the manager''s reaction is so great, and now their hearts are a little bottomless.


    However, of course, they couldn''t just admit advice halfway, and they still stubbornly agreed.


    "Well, I hope you don''t go back!"


    With this, the manager went straight to the stage and picked up the microphone.


    "Announce a good news. All the people in the hall are willing to pay for the expenses tonight. Several gentlemen over there are willing to pay for them all!"


    As soon as the manager said this, everyone under the stage was boiling!


    "Wow!!"


    "Cool!"


    At this time, Tu feiyuan and several of them were completely ignorant.


    "What?! You... What the hell did you tell the manager?! " Tu feiyuan asked in surprise.


    "Oh, nothing. Don''t you want to bet? I told the manager that we will pay for everyone''s consumption in the hall tonight. Don''t worry, we won''t let you pay all. Of course, it''s us. " Li Nan shook the glass in his hand and said calmly.


    "What..." Tu feiyuan, they were completely stupid.


    "You... Are you fucking kidding?" Tu feiyuan''s eyes widened.


    "Yes, you fool. Do you know what you''re doing? Do you know how much everyone in this hall costs? " The big man behind who just said rude words to Feng lenger was also full of disbelief.


    "How much is it? I really don''t know that. " Li Nan looked confused.


    "Hundreds of thousands? Or tens of millions? It doesn''t matter. It''s almost the same anyway. " Li Nan said faintly.


    "Lying in the trough..." Tu feiyuan, when they heard this, they had completely collapsed.


    They just think that they should not have met some crazy person. If they open their mouth, they will spend tens of millions?!


    At this time, the soil and fat circle seemed to suddenly think of something.


    "Wait a minute!" Tu feiyuan looked at Li Nan in front of him with an incredible face and said in a trembling voice, "you... You shouldn''t be that... Nan... Nanke Yi..."


    "Shh!" Before Tu feiyuan finished, Li Nan made a silent gesture towards him.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I always like to keep a low profile..."

 Chapter 258

    When they heard this, Tu feiyuan shivered, and their faces were all shocked.


    Because Linan''s words have indirectly recognized his own identity.


    He is really the super local tyrant, Nanke Yimeng!!


    As fans of Feng lenger, Tu feiyuan and Nanke Yimeng, who gambled more than 40 million in the live broadcasting room with the young master of Huadu, naturally knew about it. After all, it caused a great sensation on the whole network.


    Tu feiyuan thought that the young man in front of them was just an ordinary loser student, but they never thought that the other party was the first local tyrant in the whole network who rewarded more than 20 million in one breath!


    No wonder when the other party just said whether he dared to make a bet, the feeling was so familiar.


    Now, NIMA, this tone, this routine, is no different from the time when dealing with the dandy of Huadu!


    In addition, Feng lenger, who rarely meets with netizens on weekdays, is even with the young man in front of him today.


    If these are linked together, there is no need to doubt the identity of the other party!


    At this moment, Tu feiyuan and their intestines were regretful. They would never dream that they would inadvertently provoke such a cow''s pure being.


    At this time, Feng lenger on one side saw that Tu feiyuan and Li Nan were directly frightened into this look, and their beautiful faces also showed a smile of schadenfreude.


    "Brother Nanke, you are too low-key outside because you don''t look like a super local tyrant with hundreds of billions of assets." Feng lenger doesn''t mind scaring humanity.


    "Hundreds of billions of assets..." Tu feiyuan surprised them, and their chin was about to fall to the ground.


    Nima, it''s no wonder that even the Playboy lost like a dog. The other party is a big man with hundreds of billions of assets. It''s a fucking gamble!


    They are not stupid. They know that they must lose this time, and the price of losing will be half the money. Although they still have some money, they can''t stand such trouble!


    For now, there is only one way.


    Tu feiyuan looked at each other and even without saying a word, they turned around and ran away from the bar.


    However, before they ran a few steps away, the road in front of them was blocked by more than a dozen big men in black.


    It''s the manager of the Arc de Triomphe bar just now and the security guard here.


    "Why, do you want to go now? Have you forgotten something? " The manager who was very polite just now has already become a little gloomy on his face.


    In fact, the manager has seen just now that these fools look like successful people, but in fact they are just strong outside and strong in the middle. Although the young man looks ordinary in clothes, he is full of the confidence of the superior.


    Therefore, it is obvious that those fools will lose in this gamble.


    Therefore, the manager called the security guard to block the road early in the morning in order to prevent these people from escaping!


    "I... we''re just going to the bathroom..." said Tu feiyuan.


    "Go to the bathroom? Yes, let''s settle the account first. You can go wherever you want. " The manager sneered.


    "Checkout?"


    "Yes, you have to settle half of the accounts of all the guests in the whole hall." The manager said it directly.


    "You misunderstood. Just now we were just kidding... Just kidding, ha ha..." Tu feiyuan said weakly.


    "Yes, we were joking. We didn''t really want to gamble, ha ha..." several people in the back also smiled.


    "Are you kidding? Are you kidding me? You''ve already told those customers. Now you tell me you''re kidding? " The manager suddenly snorted coldly, and his face immediately showed a cruel color.


    "Well, since you like joking so much, I''ll make you laugh!"


    The manager said, waving his hand, and the dozen security guards behind him surrounded him angrily.


    "If you dare to make trouble at our Arc de Triomphe, I think you are tired of living! Call me! "


    At the command of the security captain, more than a dozen security guards no longer hesitated. They directly waved their fists and feet towards Tu feiyuan, and fell on them.


    "Ah, spare your life!"


    "Help!"


    Several security guards shot very hard. Tu feiyuan was beaten and screamed repeatedly.


    A moment later, Tu feiyuan and several of them had been beaten black and blue, but the security guards still didn''t mean to stop.


    "Stop fighting, we''re willing to take the money!" Tu feiyuan couldn''t help it any more and shouted quickly.


    The manager waved to the security guards to stop.


    "The estimated consumption in the hall tonight is 2.3 million, half of which is 1.15 million!" The manager said coldly.


    "What?!" Tu feiyuan, they are completely stupid.


    They never dreamed that the bill would be so high!


    This is more than one million. They have a little money, but this more than one million is definitely not a small amount for them. It is basically equivalent to their income in one year.


    If the money is given out, they will work for nothing this year!


    "I... we can''t afford so much money..." Tu feiyuan said in a weak voice.


    In their opinion, if they want to rob more than one million from them, they really would rather be beaten into serious injury and hospitalized!


    "No money? It''s easy to say. " The manager sneered.


    The security captain understood and waved his hand, "continue to fight!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the security guards greeted Tu feiyuan again.


    Tu feiyuan, they were beaten and screamed again and again.


    Until a moment later, they had been beaten to the ground, which was terrible.


    The manager made people stop.


    "Why, do you think you can offset your money after this beating? You think so beautifully! I tell you, we Arc de Triomphe never do business at a loss. I''ll have your ID card deducted later. In the future, I''ll have someone visit you every day. Within three days, if I don''t let you spit out your money, I''ll lose! "


    The manager is obviously not a good stubble. Obviously, he has met a lot of such things. He is completely confident.


    When the manager said this, they were all completely stupid.


    They had thought that even if they were badly hurt, they would never take the more than one million. But they didn''t expect to lose a lot of money now that they were beaten!


    At this time, Tu feiyuan suddenly remembered something and hurriedly climbed all the way to Li Nan''s feet.


    "Brother Nanke, we are wrong. We know we are wrong. Spare us this time!" Tu feiyuan said with a begging face.


    "Yes, brother Nanke, you are so rich that you don''t care about the more than one million, but the more than one million is our lifeblood. Will you pay for us?" The big men behind him also climbed to Li Nan''s feet.


    "For you? Why? " Li Nan drank wine and said calmly¡° Even if I have money, I''m not kind enough to pay for you. Do we know each other well? "


    "Well... We really know we''re wrong. Please give brother Nanke a chance!" Tu feiyuan begged.


    "Well... Well, for the sake of your cold fans, I''ll give you a chance." Li Nan finally let go.


    When they heard this, they suddenly looked happy.


    "Well, well, thank you, boss Nanke!" The soil and fertilizer are round, and they are grateful.


    "Don''t hurry yet. Thank you."


    Li Nan called the manager over and said a few words to him.


    The manager understood. A moment later, he saw a few waiters holding three boxes of mineral water on the ground.


    "Don''t you like drinking girls very much? Then I''ll let you have a good taste of being drunk."


    "However, drinking hurts the body, and I''m kind-hearted, so let you replace wine with water. Drink all three boxes of water and I''ll pay for your money. How about it? Is it very cost-effective? "

 Chapter 259

    Hearing what Li Nan said, they all looked at each other and looked bitter.


    These three boxes of water add up to nearly 40 bottles. On average, there are at least seven or eight bottles for each of them!


    Although it''s just water, it''s enough to support the dead!


    "Nanke boss, can you be less..." Tu feiyuan asked insufficiently.


    "Why, if you don''t want to drink, you won''t give me face? In that case, your money... "


    "No, no, no, drink, let''s drink!" It seemed that he was afraid of Li Nan''s repentance. Before Li Nan finished, Tu feiyuan hurriedly said.


    With that, Tu feiyuan took out a bottle of water and began to drink.


    The first two bottles went well, but before the third bottle was finished, some people couldn''t drink it. After all, it''s not fun to pour so much water into their stomach.


    However, they are not willing to give up. After all, drinking three boxes of water can change more than one million. Where is such a cost-effective business in the world.


    They had to endure the pain and continue to drink.


    A moment later.


    "Vomit..." a big man couldn''t hold on any longer. He threw up directly.


    "Hey, hey, it doesn''t count. If anyone dares to vomit again, he''ll have to add another box." Li Nan said with a smile.


    As soon as these words came out, even if they were uncomfortable, they only dared to hold back.


    After another moment, there were only five bottles left in the three boxes of water.


    And then.


    "Vomit..." Tu feiyuan was about to vomit.


    The people around them were all surprised. NIMA, if they really spit out, they have to add another box. Then they will drink the water in vain!


    Hearing the news, Li Nan and Feng lenger also looked at TU feiyuan with an alert face.


    Tu feiyuan is really striving. Seeing that the brothers'' efforts just now will be wasted because of themselves, they just listen to "Gudong!" A dull noise.


    Tu feiyuan actually drank the water from his mouth again


    Horizontal trough


    Seeing this scene, Li Nan was so disgusted that he was about to vomit.


    Feng lenger also covered his face and regretted what he had just seen.


    The manager, security guard and others on one side also took a breath.


    Nima, Tu feiyuan is really cruel to save money!


    After successfully drinking that saliva, Tu feiyuan knelt down directly in front of Li Nan.


    "Nan... Boss Nanke, vomit, please raise your hand. We... Vomit, we really can''t drink the rest..." Tu Fei begged with his round neck stretched out and shrunk.


    Seeing the appearance of Tu feiyuan, Li Nanna was frightened. He vowed that he could see the level in Tu feiyuan''s mouth.


    "Well, who calls me kind-hearted? You don''t need to drink the rest of the water. You can go." Li Nan is really not kind-hearted. He really doesn''t want to see the scene of drinking water just now.


    "Really?!" Tu feiyuan was overjoyed.


    "Thank you, boss Nanke. Thank you, boss Nanke!" Tu feiyuan and some of them quickly bowed down to Li Nan to thank him.


    Then, without any hesitation, they hurried out of the bar.


    "Mr. Nan, what about their money?" The manager asked tentatively.


    "Oh, of course I did." Li Nan said and directly showed his black card.


    The manager was pleasantly surprised.


    Then the manager came to the stage again and picked up the microphone.


    "Mr. Nan will pay for all the expenses in the hall tonight!!" The manager pointed to Li Nan''s position under the stage and shouted.


    "South childe!"


    "South childe!"


    The people in the hall were pleasantly surprised and kept shouting the three words "childe Nan". Their eyes looking at Li Nan were full of worship!


    After all, people who can afford the whole hall are definitely super local tyrants!


    "Ha ha, brother Nan, you are so powerful that you can handle those people so easily!" At this time, Feng lenger also looked at Li Nan with a worship face.


    "You deserve it. Who let them bully people?" Li Nan said disdainfully.


    "Ha ha, it seems that brother Nan is not really a poisonous tongue. He still knows how to pity and cherish jade!" Feng lenger''s face showed a cunning smile.


    At this time, the lights in the bar are gorgeous, and under the reflection of the gorgeous lights, Feng lenger''s smiling face looks particularly beautiful.


    Even Li Nan couldn''t help but marvel. No wonder this woman can become a super popular female anchor on the live broadcasting platform with a mobile phone. It seems that she really has this capital!


    But knowing that the other party''s mouth is to sleep with him and ask him to keep something, Li Nan doesn''t dare to look at the other party.


    As Li Nan looked away, he suddenly saw a familiar figure sitting in a worship box not far behind the crowd at the moment the door was closed!


    "How could she be here..." Li Nan was surprised.


    At this time, the box door.


    "Well, there''s nothing for you here. You can go first." Zhang Zhilong said coldly to Chu Jun who was about to enter the door.


    "What? But long Shao, Qingtian is still inside. I''d better go with her. " Chu Jun said with a smile.


    Originally, Chu Jun and Fang Qingtian came here together to find Zhang Zhilong and asked him for help, but unexpectedly, Chu Jun was shouted out by Zhang Zhilong in the middle, and then asked him to leave first.


    "Qingtian is Yanan''s friend, so I gave her this face and let her stay. What are you? Do I know you very well? What''s it like for you to stay here! " Zhang Zhilong said impolitely.


    "But, long Shao, Qingtian, she''s my girlfriend..." although Zhang Zhilong''s speech is hard to hear, Chu Jun''s face still keeps smiling.


    After all, Zhang Zhilong''s identity background is too strong. His father Zhang Tianquan is one of the top five people in Longcheng. Chu Jun can''t easily offend such a person.


    "Girlfriend? Cut, this man has to know himself clearly. She is so beautiful. Do you think you are qualified to be worthy of others? " Zhang Zhilong said with disdain.


    Hearing this, Chu Jun was stunned.


    "Long Shao, ha ha, what do you mean?" Chu Jun said with a smile.


    Zhang Zhilong looked speechless.


    On the other hand, a young man pointed to Chu Jun and shouted, "I said, are you fucking stupid? Long Shao, you have a crush on your girlfriend. Can''t you even see it!"


    "What..." Chu Jun was completely shocked.


    Chu Jun never thought that his girlfriend would be liked by Zhang Zhilong. He never thought that the other party would dare to confess to himself so blatantly!


    At the moment, Zhang Zhilong patted Chu Jun on the shoulder like no one else.


    "I''ve been checked. Your father''s name is Chu tianqiang, right? Your company is preparing a new project recently, and for this project, your company has invested almost all its funds. You mortgaged Chu tianqiang''s villa in Jiulong villa to put all your eggs in one basket. Am I right? " Zhang Zhilong told Chu Jun''s family directly about the current situation.


    "That''s right..." Chu Jun said in amazement.


    "Hum, guess what would happen to your family if I called the environmental protection department and stopped your project indefinitely in the name of polluting the environment?" Zhang Zhilong said with a smile.


    "What..." hearing this, Chu Jun was as frightened as being struck by lightning.


    Chu Jun is also very clear about the project being carried out at home. For this project, his father Chu tianqiang really broke out completely.


    Once the project is stopped indefinitely, their family will only have one result, that is, complete bankruptcy!


    I''m afraid their family will live in the streets and live a beggar''s life in the future!


    Of course, this is not what Chu Jun wants to see.


    At this time, Zhang Zhilong patted Chu Jun on the shoulder with a smile.


    "Do you think it''s worth fighting me for a woman?"

 Chapter 260

    At this moment, Chu Jun''s mind turned upside down and quickly weighed all this.


    Chu Jun naturally has no doubt about Zhang Zhilong''s words. With Zhang Zhilong''s identity and background, he can completely force his family into a desperate situation with one phone call.


    If you can, Chu Jun really doesn''t want to be an enemy like Zhang Zhilong all his life.


    As for his girlfriend Fang Qingtian.


    To tell the truth, up to now, Chu Jun is really not sure whether Fang Qingtian can really be regarded as his girlfriend, because Chu Jun can''t even hold each other''s hand since Fang Qingtian agreed to communicate with him temporarily, which has long depressed Chu Jun.


    Moreover, Chu Jun has also seen that he has not been able to help Fang Qingtian do a good job in Fang Hongwei''s affairs this time, and the attitude and views of the Fang family towards themselves have obviously become bad. Perhaps, after this matter is over, Fang Qingtian may have to draw a clear line for himself.


    Judging by this, Chu Jun felt that he really didn''t have to fight against a young master like Zhang Zhilong for a woman who was about to become a stranger.


    "As I said, people should have self-knowledge. You can''t subdue a woman of Fang Qingtian''s level. Mind your own business. Maybe I can help you with any trouble in the project in the future. Why not?" Seeing that Chu Jun seemed to move, Zhang Zhilong continued to encourage him.


    This time, Chu Jun gave up completely.


    The gap between one more enemy and one more friend was too obvious for Chu Jun.


    "Long Shao is right. I... I suddenly remembered that there seems to be something else in my family. Then... I''ll go back first." Chu Jun said timidly.


    "Really, well, slow down on the road." Zhang Zhilong had a kind smile on his face.


    "Thank you, long Shao!" Chu Jun bowed to Zhang Zhilong, then turned and walked away.


    "Shit, what a soft egg!" Looking at Chu Jun''s back, the boy next to Zhang Shilong scolded with disdain on his face.


    "What do you know? It''s called a Junjie who knows current affairs! Ha ha... "Zhang Zhilong said with a sneer.


    Now, in the box.


    "Beauty Fang, I''ve heard your sister-in-law talk about you for a long time. As soon as I see you today, it''s really a goddess!" A boy said with a smile.


    "Of course, Qingtian is in Longcheng University. It''s a school flower!" Liao Yanan hugged Fang Qingtian''s shoulder and said proudly.


    Being praised by Liao Yanan, Fang Qingtian was a little embarrassed.


    In fact, as soon as she entered the box, she seemed a little restrained. After all, she didn''t know any of the seven or eight people in the whole box except her best friend Liao Yanan.


    "School flower, no wonder!" Everyone else was surprised.


    "Since you are my sister-in-law''s friend, that''s also our friend. Come on, Fang University School flower, let me toast you!" The boy smiled and handed over a glass of red wine.


    "Hu Kai, stop it. Qingtian won''t drink." Liao Yanan quickly blocked it.


    "It''s just red wine. I can''t get drunk after a cup. Besides, didn''t Fang Xiaohua just say that there were some small troubles to deal with at home? My father happened to have some relations with the leader of Longcheng University. Fang Xiaohua drank this glass of wine. I''ll call later. Maybe it will be done. " Hu Kai said casually.


    "Really?" Fang Qingtian''s eyes suddenly twinkled with hope.


    "Hu Kai didn''t talk nonsense. His father is a popular man around the No. 1 figure in Longcheng. This little busy must be a piece of cake for him." Liao Yanan explained.


    Hearing this, Fang Qingtian couldn''t help sighing in her heart.


    She once again felt the importance of hierarchy. For people at her own level and Chu Jun''s level, Dad Fang Hongwei''s things would embarrass them to death, but in front of these powerful children, these were just a phone call.


    "OK, I''ll drink!" Fang Qingtian came here today to ask for help. Since the other party can help her, of course she won''t refuse.


    So Fang Qingtian took the glass and drank the red wine in it.


    "Hahaha, beauty Fang is really good at drinking! People are still so beautiful. To tell you the truth, if beauty fang had not had a boyfriend, I would want to chase beauty Fang, ha ha... "Hu Kai said with a smile.


    "It''s not difficult. Anyway, Chu Jun doesn''t deserve Qingtian. Let Qingtian dump him directly. Won''t you have a chance?" Liao Yanan said half jokingly.


    "Yanan, don''t talk nonsense..." Fang Qingtian said shyly.


    But in fact, Fang Qingtian''s heart is still a little excited.


    She doesn''t think how good Hu Kai is. She just thinks that the reason why she can only find boyfriends at Chu Jun''s level is entirely because her communication circle is limited. If she can blend into this circle like Liao Yanan, she will certainly have the opportunity to find boyfriends at the same level as Zhang Zhilong and Hu Kai!


    While Fang Qingtian was thinking about these in her mind, suddenly, she felt a trance in her mind and wanted to feel dizzy.


    "Qingtian, what''s the matter with you?" Liao Yanan saw Fang Qingtian''s difference and asked quickly.


    "Oh, nothing. Maybe I haven''t drunk before, so I''m just a little dizzy." Fang Qingtian explained.


    "That''s all right. Just have a rest." Liao Yanan said casually.


    At this time, Hu Kai, not far away, saw this scene, but the corners of his mouth showed a smile.


    Hu Kai certainly knew that Fang Qingtian was not drunk, but because he drank the glass of wine he gave him.


    Of course he added something to that glass of wine.


    Of course, it''s not Hu Kai''s evil intentions. He''s just working for Zhang Zhilong.


    In fact, today''s party is basically a bureau, a bureau set up for Fang Qingtian.


    No, not only today''s party, but also the recent troubles in Fang Qingtian''s family are a game set by Zhang Zhilong!


    In fact, since Zhang Zhilong met Fang Qingtian in Shangri La last time, he has regarded Fang Qingtian as his hunting target.


    Yes, in Zhang Zhilong''s eyes, Fang Qingtian is his prey.


    For this prey, Zhang Zhilong began to plan everything.


    He asked people to investigate the work and background of Fang''s family, and then decided to start with Fang Qingtian''s father, Fang Hongwei.


    First, he greeted Fang Hongwei''s leader and asked him to make him stumble and wear small shoes. Then he created a feeling that only he and Zhang Zhilong could solve this matter in other ways.


    Finally, Fang Qingtian had no choice but to ask Zhang Zhilong.


    And finally, tonight, it''s time for Zhang Zhilong to close the trap!


    It can be said that Zhang Zhilong took great pains to get Fang Qingtian.


    But in fact, Zhang Zhilong is not telling the truth by such means. Hu Kai is also a little excited about Fang Qingtian.


    Unfortunately, now that she has been watched by Zhang Zhilong, Hu Kai can only be jealous and dare not have other ideas.


    Alas, what a pity!


    Hu Kai sighed in his heart.


    Just then, the door of the box was pushed open from the outside. It was really Zhang Zhilong and Zhu Xu who came back from the outside.


    Zhang Zhilong first glanced at Hu Kai, and Hu Kai quietly winked at Zhang Zhilong.


    The corners of Zhang Zhilong''s mouth showed a smile. Looking at Fang Qingtian''s eyes, he was already a little greedy.

 Chapter 261

    Seeing Zhang Zhilong coming back, Liao Yanan''s face suddenly showed a surprise.


    "Husband, you''re back!" Liao Yanan shouted with a smile on her face.


    "Yes." Compared with Liao Yanan''s enthusiasm, Zhang Zhilong is much colder.


    Because in fact, Zhang Zhilong has completely lost interest in Liao Yanan.


    The biggest reason why he liked Liao Yanan before was that she was more open-minded and dared to play and do everything except her appearance and figure.


    But now, we have played and done what we should do, so Liao Yanan has completely lost its freshness for Zhang Zhilong, just like those girlfriends before Zhang Zhilong.


    "Well, you all go out first. I have something important to talk to beauty Fang." Zhang Zhilong said faintly.


    "OK, long Shao, let''s go outside first!" Hu Kai took the crowd and got up.


    "Go out with you." Zhang Zhilong said coldly to Liao Yanan without any action.


    "What? I''m going out, too? No, I''m not an outsider. Is there anything else I can''t listen to? " Liao Yanan said with a smile.


    "If I let you out, you go out!" Zhang Zhilong''s voice has a trace of impatience.


    Liao Yanan didn''t take Zhang Zhilong''s words seriously just now, but when she saw Zhang Zhilong like this, she felt a little wrong, and the smile on her face stiffened.


    "Yanan, just..."


    Fang Qingtian on one side didn''t finish a sentence, but she felt weak all over. She seemed to have no strength to speak. Unexpectedly, she fell directly on the sofa.


    Seeing the scene in front of her, Liao Yanan knew what was going on even if she was stupid.


    "Husband, you... What are you trying to do?!" Liao Yanan asked incredulously.


    "Where''s Chu Jun?" Liao Yanan found that Chu Jun was gone.


    "It''s none of your business. Get out of here!" Zhang Zhilong looked very impatient.


    "Well, sister-in-law, go out quickly. Don''t delay long Shao to talk about things." Hu Kai helped him.


    "Talk about things? About what? I think he just wants to sleep with my best friend! " Liao Yanan shouted directly.


    "Zhang Zhilong, I didn''t expect you to be such a person. It''s not enough to have me. You still miss my best friend and use this despicable means. Are you still human!" Liao Yanan was furious and scolded directly.


    However, Liao Yanan just finished this sentence, but he only listened to "pa!" With a crisp sound, Zhang Zhilong slapped Liao Yanan in the face.


    "You... You hit me?!" Liao Yanan''s face was unbelievable.


    "I beat you like a fool! I really think you''ve served me several times. You''re a fucking character. Dare to talk to me like that! " Zhang Zhilong scolded coldly.


    "I also asked if I was human. Do you think you''re human here? You''re just a dog with me! "


    "You..." Liao Yanan was shocked.


    She never thought that she would treat her sweetly every day. She was yelling at her husband. At the moment, she would treat her like a different person.


    "You what you!" Zhang Zhilong said that he came up and grabbed Liao Yanan''s hair, which made Liao Yanan scream in pain.


    "Open your eyes to me. Who are the people playing with me? Which one is not rich or expensive?" Zhang Zhilong grabbed Liao Yanan''s hair and pointed to Hu Kai and Zhu Xu.


    "Look at you again. You''re just a poor ratio from the bottom of the society. If you can serve me for a few days and follow me to the upper class to see the world, it''s your ancestral virtue and dare to kick your nose and face!" At this time, Zhang Zhilong was full of disdain for Liao Yanan, and his words were extremely humiliating.


    In fact, this should be Zhang Zhilong''s real attitude towards girls like Liao Yanan.


    Liao Yanan looked at Hu Kai, Zhu Xu and others with a smile in front of her. She only felt a chill in her heart.


    She didn''t expect that the person who called her sister-in-law every day should have this attitude towards her at the moment!


    Until this time, Liao Yanan finally saw her real situation. It turned out that she was not at the same level with these people in front of her. She left Zhang Zhilong and was nothing at all!


    In the eyes of Zhang Zhilong and others, he is just a toy!


    "Husband..." Liao Yanan didn''t want to lose her present life and tried her best to save it.


    "Don''t let them yell. I feel sick when I hear you yell!" Zhang Zhilong said with a disgusted face.


    "I tell you, from now on, you have nothing to do with me for half a dime. I''m too lazy to take care of you. Get out of here!" Zhang Zhilong said, grabbed Liao Yanan''s hair and threw her out directly.


    "Husband, no, husband! I know it''s wrong. I won''t meddle in your business anymore. I don''t care about sweet things. Just let me stay and serve you, husband! Please! " Liao Yanan fell at Zhang Zhilong''s feet like a dog from the ground, trying to please Zhang Zhilong.


    Unfortunately, the more she looked like this, the stronger the color of disgust on Zhang Zhilong''s face.


    "What a bitch I am! Get out of here! "


    Zhang Zhilong yelled and kicked Liao Yanan in the face.


    At this time, Hu Kai and Zhu Xu came up and caught Liao Yanan.


    "Well, get out quickly and don''t annoy long Shao!"


    "Husband, husband..."


    Liao Yanan is still unwilling, but he has been dragged out by Hu Kai and Zhu Xu.


    When they left, only Zhang Zhilong and Fang Qingtian were left in the box.


    At this time, Fang Qingtian was already confused, lying on the sofa and about to fall asleep.


    Today Fang Qingtian is wearing a pure white dress. The whole person looks pure and proud.


    Fang Qingtian''s facial features are very beautiful, with a bit of pride between her eyebrows.


    Moreover, Fang Qingtian''s skin is also extremely white and delicate, like lanolin, which can be broken by blowing.


    Perhaps it was because of drinking red wine that her beautiful cheeks were slightly flushed, just like the sunset glow, which set off her face more beautiful.


    In addition, Fang Qingtian''s figure is also extremely outstanding. Although it is not as exaggerated as Nie Lingchun, it is enough to make countless girls envy and envy.


    At the moment, she lay flat on the sofa, and her excellent figure was perfectly displayed.


    Looking at Fang Qingtian in front of him, Zhang Zhilong''s mouth was filled with satisfaction.


    Zhang Zhilong really spent a lot of effort for the girl in front of him.


    But now it seems that all this is worth it!


    Zhang Zhilong''s eyes carefully swept over the other party, almost emitting green light in his eyes.


    "Fang Qingtian, big school flower, you are mine today!"


    Zhang Zhilong walks up to Fang Qingtian and is about to pounce on Fang Qingtian.


    And just then.


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, the door of the box was kicked open directly from the outside.


    A thin figure is standing at the door. It''s none other than Li Nan!


    The next moment, when Li Nan saw this scene in the box, he immediately frowned.


    Just now, he saw Fang Qingtian in the box from a distance.


    Then he saw that Chu Jun left directly after being scolded by Zhang Zhilong.


    Then Liao Yanan cried and was brought out by several other boys.


    At this time, Li Nan had realized that it was wrong.


    Because when the box door opened just now, he clearly saw the number of people in the box.


    Now, after Liao Yanan and them left, only Zhang Zhilong and Fang Qingtian were left in the box!


    Of course, Li Nan is not stupid. If he guesses casually, he can guess a general idea.


    Therefore, Li Nan didn''t even think about it, so he rushed over directly. Unexpectedly, the scene in front of him was really as bad as he thought!


    However, Li Nan was lucky in his heart. Fortunately, he came in time. Things didn''t develop too seriously. If he came a little later, it would be really bad!

 Chapter 262

    At this time, Fang Qingtian has completely lost consciousness, and Zhang Zhilong is about to succeed, but at this time, someone suddenly broke in, which immediately annoyed Zhang Zhilong.


    "Who the fuck am I..."


    Zhang Zhilong was going to scold when he opened his mouth, but when he saw Li Nan in front of him, he immediately frowned.


    "Is that you?!"


    Zhang Zhilong recognized the man in front of him at a glance. It was the guy who took away his brooch and stole his limelight at the rooftop reception last time!


    Last time, Zhang Zhilong felt very embarrassed and angry, but Zhang Zhilong never thought that this guy should break his good deeds again today, which made Zhang Zhilong angry.


    "What do you want? Let her go!" Li Nan shouted coldly.


    "I''m a grass mud horse. What the fuck are you? If you dare to meddle in my business, get out of here!" Zhang Zhilong directly scolded.


    "I''ll take care of this business today!"


    Fang Qingtian and Li Nan grew up together after all. Even if they don''t like each other, Li Nan can''t watch each other suffer such a disaster!


    Li Nan said, and without hesitation, he went up directly and dragged Zhang Zhilong out of Fang Qingtian.


    Zhang Zhilong stumbled and fell directly to the ground.


    "Qingtian, how are you, Qingtian?" Li Nan shook Fang Qingtian, but Fang Qingtian just hummed softly in his mouth and didn''t wake up.


    Li Nan is not stupid. Naturally, he can see that Fang Qingtian must have been manipulated by Zhang Zhilong.


    For a moment, Li Nan became more angry. Unexpectedly, Zhang Zhilong, an asshole, could even do such a despicable thing!


    At this time, the box door has been opened again. Du Kai and Zhu Xu noticed the movement here outside and ran in.


    When they saw the scene in the box, they were stunned.


    "Long Shao, are you okay?" Zhu Xu quickly helped Zhang Zhilong up on the ground.


    "Let me go, I''m fine!" Zhang Zhilong got rid of Zhu Xu impatiently.


    "Li Nan? You... Why are you here?! " Liao Yanan was surprised when she saw that Li Nan was in front of her.


    "Liao Yanan, Kui Qingtian still regards you as her best friend. Is that what you did to her?!" Li Nan drinks cold.


    "Do you know each other?" Zhang Zhilong was surprised.


    "Ah, he... He is Qingtian''s neighbor. He had a crush on Qingtian before..." Liao Yanan replied with insufficient confidence.


    Hearing this, Zhang Zhilong sniffed.


    Even Du Kai and Zhu Xu are disdainful, because in their opinion, most of the guy in ordinary clothes in front of them is just a stupid loser who doesn''t dare to confess to the goddess because his family is poor and now wants to perform the drama of saving the United States.


    "Boy, I think you''ve come to the wrong place to save the United States!" Zhu Xu Leng hum.


    "Do you know who is standing in front of you? We can crush ordinary people like you to death if we pull out a hair casually. We dare to meddle here. It''s really blind your dog''s eye!" Dukey drank angrily.


    The others looked at Li Nan with disdain. In their view, the child of the ordinary family in front of them was not even a person, just like a mole ant.


    Looking at the rich children with high faces in front of him, Li Nan''s face was completely gloomy.


    "I think it''s you fools who are blind!" Li Nan drank coldly.


    "What?!" Du Kai and Zhu Xu both frowned.


    "Li Nan, do you know who they are and dare to take care of their affairs! Don''t apologize! " Liao Yanan said eagerly.


    In Liao Yanan''s opinion, she is helping Li Nan, because she knows Li Nan''s family very well. If he offends Zhang Zhilong''s rich children, he is afraid that one finger of the other party will destroy his family!


    "Shut up!" Zhang Zhilong pointed to Liao Yanan and shouted directly.


    "Shit, since you''ve come, don''t want to go out today! Zhu Xu, let this fool have a long memory! " Zhang Zhilong pointed to Li Nan and drank angrily.


    "Go!"


    As Zhu Xu said, he took Du Kai and their six or seven rich children and rushed directly to Li Nan.


    Seeing these people rush up ferociously, Li Nan does not show weakness and waves his fist to meet them.


    Li Nan first punched Zhu Xu directly in the front face and directly bled Zhu Xu''s nose.


    But when Li Nan hit the second punch, Hu Kai kicked Li Nan to the ground.


    Then, several other rich children rushed up like hungry wolves. For a moment, their fists and feet kept falling on Li Nan''s body.


    At this moment, Li Nan''s heart began to curse his unreliable master Mo cangqiong!


    It''s not too powerful. Even if he has only half the skill of Yu Yang Dingbei, he won''t be reduced to such a state again!


    This Mo Cang dome is really misleading!


    However, later, Li Nan felt a little different, because Li Nan suddenly found that the fists and feet that fell on him did not bring him too much pain!


    This is not because there is something wrong with Li Nan''s sensory ability, but more like Li Nan''s body is much stronger than before. Hu Kai''s boxing strength can''t cause too much damage to him!


    After feeling these, Li Nan was surprised.


    Although he didn''t understand what was going on, he didn''t need to be too afraid of these people''s fists.


    Therefore, Li Nan stood up again directly against the fists and feet of these people.


    "What!?" Hu Kai surprised them.


    They didn''t expect that the man in front of them would be all right after being beaten so violently by them.


    But Li Nan didn''t talk nonsense to them anymore. Now he is like cultivating the golden bell jar. He is not afraid of these people''s fists. Therefore, he waved his fist and directly fought back at Zhu Xu and Hu Kai.


    Zhu Xu and Hu Kai were a little confused. They didn''t expect that the guy in front of them could fight so well.


    Their fists on Li Nan seemed soft and weak, while Li Nan''s fists on them were real.


    Before long, seven or eight of Zhu Xu and Hu Kai were defeated by Li Nan and retreated one after another.


    At this time, a figure rushed directly from behind towards Li Nan.


    It is Zhang Zhilong who stands out.


    "Paralyzed to death!"


    I saw Zhang Zhilong holding a fruit knife in his hand!


    Zhang Zhilong wanted to teach Li Nan a lesson, but he didn''t expect Zhu Xu to be such a waste.


    Therefore, Zhang Zhilong had a direct desire to kill him. Anyway, with his family background and contacts, no one dared to do anything to him in this dragon city, even if it was a human life.


    Seeing Zhang Zhilong holding a knife in his hand, Liao Yanan exclaimed and directly covered his eyes.


    The next moment, the knife in Zhang Zhilong''s hand directly attacked Li Nan''s back.


    Just when everyone thought that this knife would definitely kill Li Nan, a shocking scene appeared.


    Zhang Zhilong looked down and saw that the handle in his hand was tightly held by one hand!


    And the owner of that hand, no one else, is Li Nan in front of him!


    This time, Zhang Zhilong was completely stunned.


    You know, Li Nan''s back is facing Zhang Zhilong at the moment, and from beginning to end, Li Nan didn''t look at Zhang Zhilong.


    Under such circumstances, Li Nan was able to accurately grasp the knife in Zhang Zhilong''s hand, which was incredible!


    "How is that possible?!"


    Zhang Zhilong couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Immediately, Zhang Zhilong looked ruthless, picked up the knife in his hand and wanted to stab Li Nan again.


    However, the knife seemed to be fixed there. No matter how much effort Zhang Zhilong made, the knife in his hand could not move forward any more!


    At this time, Li Nan in front of him had slowly turned around.


    "Want to kill me? You deserve it! " A cold voice came from Li Nan''s mouth.


    Zhang Zhilong raised his head. When he saw Li Nan''s face in front of him, he was startled into a cold sweat.


    Li Nan, who only met before, was filled with scarlet blood in his eyes, and there was a sneer like a ghost in the corners of his mouth!

 Chapter 263

    "Hiss..." Zhang Zhilong was so frightened that he couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Zhang Zhilong never thought that a cowardly loser would have such a cruel side.


    However, next, something more unexpected happened to Zhang Zhilong.


    Before Zhang Zhilong reacted, he just felt that the fruit knife in his hand was immediately turned by the other party with brute force.


    The next moment, the cold light flashed, "Pooh!" A dull noise.


    Zhang Zhilong only felt a sharp pain in his stomach. When he looked down, he saw that the fruit knife had been stabbed into his stomach.


    "Shit..."


    Zhu Xu, Hu Kai and others were completely stunned by the scene in front of them.


    They didn''t expect that Zhang Zhilong would be killed directly by Li Nan!


    Besides, that''s Dragon Shao! That''s Zhang Tianquan''s son, Zhang Zhilong!


    The guy in front of him is just a poor loser. How dare he fight a rich son like Zhang Zhilong?!


    Zhang Zhilong also looked at Li Nan with a shocked face at the moment, but Li Nan didn''t give him more nonsense at all.


    Li Nan raised his foot and directly kicked Zhang Zhilong back and flew out.


    Zhang Zhilong''s stomach was bleeding. He lay on the ground like a dead dog and couldn''t get up.


    Zhu Xu, Hu Kai and others were completely stunned by the scene in front of them. Liao Yanan opened her eyes to see this scene. She was also shocked and couldn''t believe her eyes.


    "Take this fool and get out of here!" Li Nan shouted coldly.


    At the moment, Zhu Xu and others have been scared silly. Where dare they have any violation? They quickly lifted Zhang Zhilong, who was covered with blood on the ground, and escaped from the box.


    After Zhu Xu and them left, Li Nan''s face suddenly changed.


    Just now, at the moment when Zhang Zhilong stabbed him, Li Nan only felt that an invisible force came out of his body.


    The feeling of this power to Li Nan was like that potential was inspired, which made him feel full of power.


    But at the moment, when all the dangers were relieved, Li Nan felt that the power in his body suddenly disappeared.


    At the same time, his whole mind became a little confused.


    The next moment, Li Nan only felt a dark in front of him, and then the whole person fainted directly to the ground.


    Not long after Li Nan fainted, Feng lenger hurried into the box.


    When Li Nan came here just now, he asked Feng lenger to wait in his seat.


    Just now Feng lenger saw Zhu Xu and Zhang Zhilong, who was covered with blood, go out. He felt bad and rushed in.


    When Feng lenger saw Li Nan lying on the ground, he was surprised.


    "Li Nan, how are you, Li Nan?" Feng lenger shouted.


    However, Li Nan did not respond.


    Just at this time, the manager came in with someone.


    Feng lenger looked at Fang Qingtian and found that she seemed to be drunk, so he asked the manager to arrange her to the room upstairs, and then she took Li Nan directly to the hospital.


    At the same time, Longcheng hospital.


    A black car went all the way and stopped directly in front of the outpatient building, and the number hanging in front of the car was particularly eye-catching.


    The door opened and a middle-aged man stepped down from the car.


    The middle-aged man is wearing a black trousers below, a white shirt above and a black jacket outside, which is an obvious upper dress.


    The middle-aged man''s face, which was not angry and self threatening, is now very serious.


    This man is no one else, but a big man in Longcheng, Zhang Tianquan!


    After Zhang Tianquan got off the bus without any stop, he quickly walked into the outpatient building and walked towards the rescue room.


    At this time, the door of the emergency room.


    Zhu Xu, Hu Kai and others all looked depressed.


    At this time, a burst of rapid footsteps came, and it was Zhang Tianquan who had arrived.


    "Uncle Zhang..." Hu Kai took the lead in welcoming him.


    Hu Kai usually has a recent relationship with Zhang Zhilong. He called Zhang Tianquan just now.


    But who knows, before Hu Kai came to Zhang Tianquan, Zhang Tianquan kicked Hu Kai in the stomach, kicked Hu Kai back and flew out.


    "What the fuck do you eat! It''s done this to Bruce Lee! " Zhang Tianquan scolded directly.


    Zhu Xu and others were completely frightened by Zhang Tianquan''s posture.


    Although they have some energy at home, they are still much worse than Zhang Tianquan, so they don''t dare to say much when they are scolded at the moment.


    "I tell you, if Bruce Lee has something bad today, I''ll let you bury him!" Zhang Tianquan shouted angrily.


    "This... Uncle Zhang, we''re not to blame for what happened today. It''s that stupid loser who made dragon Shao look like this!" Hu Kai shouted wrongfully.


    "Say, what''s going on?!" Zhang Tianquan said with a gloomy face.


    Hu Kai then hurried to tell what had just happened.


    However, the fact that they set up a bureau for Fang Qingtian was deliberately beautified by Hu Kai.


    "Because of a girl? I think there must be some ghost in it? " Zhang Tianquan was not stupid either. He was very clear about his son''s temperament and guessed a general idea at once.


    "This..." Hu Kai was not confident enough.


    Seeing Hu Kai like this, Zhang Tianquan already understood.


    Zhang Tianquan snorted coldly and shouted coldly, "I don''t care whose fault it is. Since even my son Zhang Tianquan dares to move, he won''t feel better!"


    "Yes, yes, Uncle Zhang must not spare that guy!" Hu Kai echoed them.


    Zhang Tianquan glanced at them, ignored them and took out the phone directly.


    "Connect me with Yongnian!" Zhang Tianquan said impolitely.


    At this time, Ren Yongnian, dressed in pajamas and sitting in the living room watching TV with his wife, his mobile phone rang directly.


    After looking at the mobile phone number, Ren Yongnian frowned.


    Although he knew that it would be no good for the other party to call at this time, Ren Yongnian did not dare to neglect, so he had to connect the phone.


    "Zhang..."


    "Ren Yongnian, what the fuck do you eat! The dragon city is fucking turning over. You can fucking sleep at home! " Zhang Tianquan reprimanded Ren Yongnian.


    "What?!" Upon hearing this, Ren Yongnian immediately became nervous, "what''s the matter?"


    Ren Yongnian is also afraid of serious problems, so he can''t make a job.


    "What''s up? What are you talking about? My son was stabbed in Longcheng! How the hell do you do your job! " Zhang Tianquan scolded angrily.


    "Ah?" Ren Yongnian was stunned.


    Ren Yongnian didn''t expect that the so-called great event in Zhang Tianquan''s mouth was just his son.


    But Zhang Tianquan obviously doesn''t think so. In his opinion, the matter of his son is a big matter! It''s the biggest thing in the whole dragon city!


    "In this dragon city, even my son Zhang Tianquan can have an accident. Who can you promise not to have an accident!"


    "I tell you, if you don''t solve today''s problem, don''t do it!"


    After saying this, Zhang Tianquan hung up the phone directly.


    Looking at the phone that has been hung up, Ren Yongnian is very depressed. Anyone can come and scold him.


    Last time it was Shen Huarong and this time it was Zhang Tianquan. Ren Yongnian only felt that he was really weak enough.


    But there was no way. Ren Yongnian still called Xu Cheng and asked him to find out what happened to Zhang Tianquan''s son.


    A moment later, Xu Cheng''s phone called.


    "We have checked with the person in charge of the Arc de Triomphe bar. It seems that Zhang Zhilong had a little conflict with a young man at that time, and then the injured Zhang Zhilong was carried away." Xu Cheng reports back.


    "Where is the young man now?" Asked Ren Yongnian.


    "I''m going to check this, but it was robbed by Tian team, and he asked me not to intervene in this matter..." Xu Cheng''s voice dropped.


    "What, Tian Zhiqiang?!" Hearing this, Ren Yongnian''s heart suddenly clicked.


    Because he knows that Tian Zhiqiang is Zhang Zhilong''s uncle.


    Now this matter falls into Tian Zhiqiang''s hands. This time, I''m afraid that the young man will suffer!

 Chapter 264

    Ren Yongnian is still very clear about Tian Zhiqiang''s temperament. He is very reckless and even cruel.


    Moreover, Tian Zhiqiang relies on his relationship with Zhang Tianquan on weekdays, and sometimes he doesn''t even pay attention to Ren Yongnian.


    Now Tian Zhiqiang''s nephew has been stabbed. It''s strange if he can spare each other. I''m afraid it''s possible to cause human life!


    "You quickly find out the position of the young man for me. I''ll go to the people''s hospital to find Zhang Tianquan. I hope this matter can be solved as well as possible."


    After Ren Yongnian explained something to Xu Cheng, he put on his clothes and went out.


    At this time, Li Nan was still in a coma.


    On the way, Li Nan''s mobile phone rang, and Feng lenger connected directly without much thought.


    "Master Nan, you let us find out about the explosion. We have..." Xue Ting''s voice came from there.


    "Well, Li Nan, he fainted!" Before Xue Ting finished, Feng lenger said directly.


    "What?! Who are you and where are you now? " Xue Ting immediately became nervous.


    "My name is Feng lenger. I''m a friend of Li Nan. We''ll go to the people''s hospital right now." Feng lenger said truthfully.


    "I see. I''ll be there right now!" After saying this, Xue Ting hung up directly.


    A moment later, Feng lenger rushed to the people''s hospital.


    As a result, the doctor checked it again, but he didn''t find any problems. Before, Feng lenger saw that Li Nan was covered with blood. Later, he found that it was just someone else''s blood.


    Finally, the doctor just arranged a ward for Li Nan, gave him some nutrient solution and asked him to stay in the hospital for observation.


    About an hour later, Li Nan finally woke up.


    "Brother Nan, you finally wake up!" Seeing Li Nan wake up, Feng lenger was pleasantly surprised.


    "I... where am I?" Li Nan was a little confused.


    "You fainted in the bar before, so I took you to the hospital." Feng lenger explained.


    Li Nan remembered that he had fainted in the box before.


    "By the way, where''s Qingtian?" Li Nan suddenly remembered something.


    "You mean the girl in the box? Don''t worry, I''ve arranged her in the bar room. She''ll be fine." Feng lenger explained.


    Hearing this, Li Nan was relieved.


    "Why, brother Nan, you look so nervous about her and fight for her. Isn''t she your girlfriend?" Feng lenger asked with a smile.


    "Ah? Of course not. She''s just a neighbor of mine. " Li Nan hurriedly explained.


    "Really, you are so kind to an ordinary neighbor. Brother Nan, you are really ''fraternal''!" Feng lenger said meaningfully.


    Li Nan smiled awkwardly and didn''t know how to answer.


    Just then, there was a sudden sound outside the door.


    Then, the door of the ward was pushed open, and more than a dozen people poured in directly.


    The first was a few people in overalls.


    Seeing these people, Li Nan immediately realized something in his heart. Most of these people came to catch themselves because of Zhang Zhilong!


    "That''s the boy! He stabbed the dragon! " Hu Kai, pointing to Li Nan on the hospital bed, shouted.


    Hearing this, the faces of Zhang Tianquan and Tian Zhiqiang suddenly became vicious.


    Just now Tian Zhiqiang went to the Arc de Triomphe bar to investigate the whereabouts of the murderer, but it was found that the murderer also came to the hospital, so Tian Zhiqiang and Zhang Tianquan brought people directly.


    "Zhiqiang!" Zhang Tianquan shouted coldly.


    Tian Zhiqiang understood and came directly to the hospital bed.


    "You stabbed Bruce Lee?"


    Tian Zhiqiang said, suddenly took his hand and grabbed Li Nan''s ankle. Unexpectedly, he pulled Li Nan off the bed and fell heavily to the ground.


    "What the fuck are you! I think you are tired of living! "


    Tian Zhiqiang said, raised his feet and kicked Li Nan directly.


    Tian Zhiqiang''s strength is great. His feet are still wearing leather shoes. When these two feet go down, Li Nan has a sharp pain in his stomach.


    "What are you doing! How can you hit anyone! " Feng lenger was terrified.


    She thought the other party was just coming to ask about Li Nan, but she didn''t expect the other party to start directly.


    "If I can''t beat someone, it''s not up to you. Get out of here!" Tian Zhiqiang said and pushed Feng lenger aside.


    "Ah!"


    When Feng lenger was pushed, he stumbled and hit his head against the wall.


    Although the fall was not serious, it was not light.


    "If you dare to meddle in your own business again, believe it or not, I will punish one of your accomplices!" Tian Zhiqiang shouted arrogantly.


    "Lenger!" Li Nanton was furious.


    "Fuck you!" Li Nan was furious, waved his fist and hit Tian Zhiqiang directly.


    However, Tian Zhiqiang''s fighting skills are very strong. Before he even hit him, he was caught by Tian Zhiqiang.


    Then, Tian Zhiqiang made a sudden force and fell over his shoulder. Li Nan''s body drew an arc in the air, and then hit the ground directly and heavily.


    "Ah!" Although Li Nan''s fighting ability is much stronger, he still feels as if his bones are going to be broken.


    "Shit, you dare to fight with me. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you now!" Tian Zhiqiang shouted coldly.


    At this time, Tian Zhiqiang grabbed Li Nan''s arm and completely captured Li Nan on the ground, making Li Nan unable to move at all.


    At this time, Zhang Tianquan came to Li Nan with a gloomy face.


    Then Zhang Tianquan raised his feet and stepped directly on Li Nan''s palm.


    "Zhang Zhilong is my son Zhang Tianquan, and he is the pride of heaven. What the fuck are you, fart people, who dare to hurt my son!"


    While talking, Zhang Tianquan suddenly forced his feet, and the hard heel made Li Nan''s fingers ache and cackle.


    Li Nanton was in pain.


    However, Li Nan did not utter any screams.


    "Son of heaven? You take your son too seriously and yourself too seriously! " Li Nan said coldly.


    "You people, in my place, are nothing but shit!"


    "What?!" Zhang Tianquan''s face was ferocious with anger.


    "Well, if I hurt my son, I dare to be so crazy. Today, I don''t teach you a little citizen to be a man, so I''m not called Zhang Tianquan!"


    "Zhiqiang, waste his hand first, and let him know the end of daring to touch my son Zhang Tianquan!" Zhang Tianquan drank angrily.


    "OK, brother-in-law!"


    Tian Zhiqiang said, directly taking out a dagger from his body.


    "Boy, make you crazy!"


    Tian Zhiqiang looked cruel. He picked up the dagger in his hand and was about to cut it off towards Li Nan''s wrist.


    Feng lenger on one side saw this scene and was so frightened that he cried directly.


    When everyone was ready to see the blood gushing from Li Nan''s wrist, the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open.


    It was Xue Ting who took Yuyang Dingbei to them!


    "Huh?" Seeing these people break in, Zhang Tianquan''s face changed.


    "What are you doing? Get out of here!" Zhang Tianquan drank angrily.


    "Shit, can''t you understand people? Get out of here!" Tian Zhiqiang also scolded directly.


    But Xue ting and they ignored it.


    "Ding Bei!" Xue Ting directly whispered.


    Ding Bei jumped out without any hesitation.


    Ding Bei is very fast. Tian Zhiqiang hasn''t reacted yet. Ding Bei has attacked.


    With a bang, Tian Zhiqiang was kicked out directly.


    "What?!" Zhang Tianquan exclaimed, and then Ding Bei slapped him in the face and directly fanned him out.


    "Lying in the trough..." Zhang Tianquan and Tian Zhiqiang were stunned.


    "How dare you even beat me! What are you still doing? Catch this mob for me! " Tian Zhiqiang shouted angrily.


    "Yes!"


    Several men brought by Tian Zhiqiang rushed directly to Ding Bei.


    A sneer flashed across the corner of Ding Bei''s mouth, and then his hands rose and fell.


    A man''s leg was directly pierced by a long nail and screamed and fell to the ground.


    Then, another blow, another person''s palm was nailed directly to the wall, and blood flowed.


    In Ding Bei''s eyes, these people are no different!


    If you dare to move, young master Nan, you will come to an end!

 Chapter 265

    Ding Bei''s body method is very fast and his hand is also very cruel. Zhang Tianquan and Tian Zhiqiang are stunned.


    Zhu Xu, Hu Kai and some of their young people have never seen such a bloody scene. At the moment, they are all scared and scared.


    With Ding Bei''s action, it was only a moment''s effort. All the seven or eight men brought by Tian Zhiqiang had been put to the ground.


    Those people were all stabbed by Ding Bei''s long nails and seriously injured. They fell to the ground one by one, screaming and covered with blood.


    "The opposite! Reverse! You are so brave that even our people dare to move. I think you don''t want to live! " Zhang Tianquan was furious.,


    In Zhang Tianquan''s view, he and Tian Zhiqiang represent absolute authority, and these ordinary people can only succumb to their authority.


    But now, the other party dares to trample their authority under their feet and ignore their upper class people. In Zhang Tianquan''s view, it is nothing different from rebellion!


    "Zhiqiang, what are you doing? Catch them all!" Zhang Tianquan roared at Tian Zhiqiang.


    Tian Zhiqiang is also very angry at this time. He has worked in Longcheng for so many years and has never met such an arrogant person. Even his people dare to fight!


    Without any hesitation, Tian Zhiqiang drew the gun directly from his waist.


    "Don''t move!" Tian Zhiqiang pointed to Ding Bei and shouted angrily.


    Seeing that Tian Zhiqiang took out his gun, Ding Bei was stunned and stood there for a moment.


    Tian Zhiqiang''s face immediately showed his satisfaction.


    "Ha ha, shit, you were very powerful just now. Now you give me another try!" Tian Zhiqiang was arrogant and proud with a cold face.


    "You''re so fucking crazy. Even my people dare to fight. It''s against you! You have the guts to give me another try. Believe it or not, I will kill you all now! "


    At this time, Tian Zhiqiang had a firearm in his hand. The whole person was full of self-confidence and arrogant to the extreme.


    Ding Bei and Xue Ting were pointed by Tian Zhiqiang with a firearm. Although they didn''t move, it was not difficult to find that there was no panic on their faces, but they were completely calm.


    "I think you''d better put down the things in your hand, or you''ll definitely regret it!" Li Nan''s voice behind him said coldly.


    "Regret? You should regret it! " Tian Zhiqiang snorted coldly with disdain.


    "Do you know what I''m holding? As long as I want to, believe it or not, I can kill you now! "


    Tian Zhiqiang thinks he has a sharp weapon, so he is completely confident.


    While talking, Tian Zhiqiang directly pointed the muzzle of the gun at Li Nan, as if he had to pull the trigger all the time.


    However, at the moment when Tian Zhiqiang aimed his gun at Li Nan.


    Just listen to "bang!" A roar of the ground roared directly in the room.


    At the same time, Tian Zhiqiang''s hand holding the weapon was directly punctured, and a hole was opened in an instant, and blood gushed out!


    "Ah!!" Tian Zhiqiang uttered a shrill scream, and the weapon in his hand also fell directly to the ground.


    "My hand! My hand!! " Tian Zhiqiang screamed wildly in pain.


    At this time, when Zhang Tianquan and others turned to look at the past, they were completely stunned.


    They were surprised to see that Yu Yang at the door and his team members were all holding a grab in everyone''s hands. At the moment, the muzzle of the gun was all pointing at the people in the room.


    For a moment, Zhu Xu and Hu Kai were completely stunned.


    Tian Zhiqiang was the same. He thought that the other party was really afraid of the weapons in his hand just now, but he didn''t expect that now the other party has one.


    As a matter of fact, Yu Yang was not afraid of Tian Zhiqiang just now, but because they were also considering whether they should take out their weapons, because under normal circumstances, they are very low-key and will not use them easily unless they have to.


    But just now, Tian Zhiqiang even threatened Li Nan''s life. Then they didn''t hesitate any more and directly took action.


    Because in the eyes of everyone in their whole Longcheng office, the most important thing in the world is the life of their young master Nan.


    As long as there is any threat to master Nan''s life, they must be cleared at the first time!


    Whoever it is!


    "You... You are so brave that you dare, dare..." Tian Zhiqiang was angry and painful, trembling and speechless.


    "Shut your mouth, or I''ll kill your dog now!" Yu Yang drank coldly.


    "You..." Tian Zhiqiang was so angry that he dared not say another word.


    At this time, Zhang Tianquan stood up with a gloomy face, pointed to Xue ting and Yu Yang in front of them, and said coldly, "do you know what you''re doing?! Do you know who you''re talking to?! I represent... "


    "Bang!" Zhang Tianquan had not finished this sentence, but a roar sounded again.


    Zhang Tianquan''s knee directly exploded with blood. Suddenly, the flesh and blood were blurred and the blood was flowing.


    Zhang Tianquan lost his balance and fell to his knees.


    "If you really think of me, is it a breeze?" Yu Yang shouted coldly.


    At this moment, Zhang Tianquan felt unprecedented fear in his heart.


    He never dreamed that the courage of these people in front of him would be so great that he not only dared to fight Tian Zhiqiang, but also ignored himself!


    Before, Zhang Tianquan thought that he was just a poor loser of an ordinary family who seriously injured his son, but now it seems that this is obviously not the case!


    At this time, Zhu Xu and Hu Kai had already been scared to hide in the corner and trembled.


    In front of them, these people not only hold fire extinguishers in their hands, but also big people like Zhang Tianquan and Tian Zhiqiang are shot by them. Such means and courage are unheard of!


    Zhu Xu and Hu Kai are only worried that if the other party is unhappy, they will take them as targets, which will be miserable.


    At this time, Xue ting and they had come to Li Nan.


    "Master Nan, are you okay?" Xue Ting asked with concern and respect.


    "I''m fine..." Li Nan said faintly.


    Just then, the door of the ward was pushed open again.


    It was Ren Yongnian who rushed over with Xu Cheng.


    "Mr. Zhang, Tian Zhiqiang, you should calm down and don''t mess around..."


    Ren Yongnian finally found out the whereabouts of the murderer who hurt Zhang Zhilong, so he hurried over.


    He had thought that with the temperament and style of Zhang Tianquan and Tian Zhiqiang, he must come to find the murderer to avenge himself and vent his anger.


    But when Ren Yongnian opened the door and saw the scene in the room, they were completely stunned.


    I saw that on the floor of the room, those who had fallen down were covered with blood.


    This is nothing. Even Zhang Tianquan and Tian Zhiqiang were shot and bleeding at the moment.


    In front of them stood a row of heavily armed men. At the moment, all weapons pointed to Zhang Tianquan and Tian Zhiqiang.


    Seeing this scene, Ren Yongnian and Xu Cheng really didn''t react for a long time.


    Nima, what the hell is going on?!


    At this time, Zhang Tianquan and others were surprised when they saw that Ren Yongnian had brought people here. It was like seeing hope.


    "Ren Yongnian, what are you doing? These people dare to fight me and don''t catch them all!" Zhang Tianquan shouted at Ren Yongnian.


    Ren Yongnian dare not be vague. After all, whether Zhang Tianquan or Tian Zhiqiang is treated like this by these people, he can''t sit idly by.


    "You, put down your weapons immediately, or I will... Lie in the trough..."


    Ren Yongnian originally wanted to say something, but when his eyes fell on a familiar figure in front of him, the whole person was completely stunned.


    Because he recognized at a glance that the man in front of him was the young man who slapped Shen Huarong last time?!


    Ren Yongnian couldn''t help complaining. NIMA knew she shouldn''t have answered the phone

 Chapter 266

    The last time the Jinding chamber of Commerce was sandwiched between the other party and Shen Huarong, it had made Ren Yongnian very difficult.


    Ren Yongnian didn''t expect that this time he was caught in the middle again!


    Ren Yongnian couldn''t help asking himself whether he was born with a sandwich constitution and was born with sandwiched material?!


    In fact, after Shen Huarong''s last incident, Ren Yongnian has paid close attention to the young man in front of him.


    After all, he is the only one who dares to slap Shen Huarong in the face in Longcheng!


    Later, when the dust of the Jinding chamber of Commerce was settled and a man called Mr. Li was rampant in Longcheng, Ren Yongnian almost immediately determined that this Mr. Li must be the young man he had seen before!


    At the same time, Ren Yongnian also knows that Mr. Li''s name is not the young man''s dependence. The young man''s real dependence is much greater than this!


    So at this time, when Ren Yongnian saw that he was going to deal with Mr. Li, Ren Yongnian''s heart suddenly disappeared


    "Ren Yongnian, what the fuck are you doing? Don''t catch me!" Seeing Ren Yongnian stunned there, Zhang Tianquan scolded directly.


    Ren Yongnian knew that it was time for him to stand in line again.


    However, this time, it seems that it is not so easy for him to choose which team he should stand in.


    Because last time, he chose to stand on Li Nan''s side. Facts have proved that his choice is very correct.


    You know, the last time I faced Shen Huarong, the leader of the Dragon City, and this time Zhang Tianquan was just a fifth role. Even Shen Huarong couldn''t compare.


    Ren Yongnian is not stupid. In this case, it is clear at a glance how he should make a decision.


    Subsequently, Ren Yongnian directly took a step forward.


    Zhang Tianquan and Tian Zhiqiang thought Ren Yongnian was going to fight Li Nan, but Ren Yongnian smiled at Li Nan.


    "Mr. Li Nan, what a coincidence. We meet again!" Ren Yongnian said politely.


    Because of his own position, Ren Yongnian did not directly call the other party Mr. Li, but directly called the other party''s name.


    "What?!" Rao is so. Zhang Tianquan and Tian Zhiqiang were completely shocked.


    They didn''t expect that Ren Yongnian would respect the mob leader who let his men do it to them!


    "It''s you. It''s really clever." Li Nan naturally recognized Ren Yongnian and smiled faintly.


    "Ren Yongnian, are you fucking crazy? I told you to catch people. Didn''t you fucking hear that?!" Zhang Tianquan was furious and scolded Ren Yongnian directly.


    Ren Yongnian could not help frowning.


    "Mr. Zhang, I hope you can keep your mouth clean. Although your position is a little higher than me, strictly speaking, you don''t seem to have any right to control me!" When Ren Yongnian said this, his voice had become cold.


    "What, you..." Zhang Tianquan was silly. He didn''t expect that Ren Yongnian, who obeyed his instructions on weekdays, dared to talk to him like this at the moment.


    However, Zhang Tianquan is not stupid. Seeing that Ren Yongnian does not hesitate to tear his face with himself in order to please each other, Zhang Tianquan has faintly felt a bit bad in his heart.


    Sure enough, at this time, Ren Yongnian said coldly, "moreover, Mr. Li Nan is a person who even Shen Huarong respects. I advise Mr. Zhang that you can also have points in your heart!"


    "What... What..."


    Hearing this, Zhang Tianquan and Tian Zhiqiang were completely dumbfounded.


    Who even Shen Huarong, the head of the family, respects?! Standing in front of them, what kind of existence is this!


    At this time, Ren Yongnian has looked at Li Nan again. The gloom on his face has become kind again.


    "Mr. Li Nan, is there any misunderstanding?" Ren Yongnian asked with a smile, pointing to the men lying on the ground, as well as the heavily armed Yu Yang and others.


    Misunderstanding? The fucking guns have been taken out. If someone else had been locked in, I don''t know how many times. That is, the master is standing in front of me. Ren Yongnian would talk to him like this.


    "Well, just now I was in hospital for convalescence. As a result, these people rushed in and attacked me indiscriminately and tried to threaten my life. Therefore, my bodyguard shot in time. We are self-defense." Li Nan said simply.


    Ren Yongnian wanted to laugh on the spot.


    Of course, he knows that the facts are definitely not so simple, but the most important thing now is to calm down, otherwise it really can''t end.


    "I see. Mr. Li Nan, I think Tian Zhiqiang must have recognized the wrong person, so they moved their hands on you. It should be just a misunderstanding. Since there are mistakes on both sides, otherwise, let''s just forget about it. What do you think? " Ren Yongnian said.


    Ren Yongnian wanted to turn big things into small ones, but unexpectedly, as soon as he said this, Zhang Tianquan immediately didn''t want to.


    "Ren Yongnian, don''t make peace with me here! My son was stabbed seriously by this boy. Now even Zhiqiang and I have been made like this by him. This thing is definitely not over! " Zhang Tianquan shouted angrily.


    "Mr. Zhang, you..." Ren Yongnian frowned.


    Before Ren Yongnian could say anything more, Li Nan stopped him.


    "You''re right. I think it''s really inappropriate for him to do so. Such a serious matter, how can we just forget it! " Li Nan said with a sneer.


    "What..." Zhang Tianquan was stunned.


    "Boy, don''t think Shen Huarong respects you. You are so great! You not only stabbed my son seriously, but also dared to do something to public servants like me and Zhiqiang, and even dare to hide weapons. Even if your backstage is hard, I will definitely send you to prison and let you pay the price! " Zhang Tianquan angrily denounced.


    Ironically, when Zhang Tianquan said this, he looked just and awe inspiring.


    Hearing what Zhang Tianquan said, Ren Yongnian couldn''t help laughing.


    This Zhang Tianquan is really good enough. He tried to bully others before, but he was killed by others. Now he knows that he can''t fight each other if he wants to fight the relationship. As a result, he remembered to take up the weapon of the law to protect himself.


    At this time, Li Nan was also amused by Zhang Tianquan''s words.


    "I never like to bully people. But this time, since you want to be a good man, I don''t mind being a bad man. Well, bully you! " Li Nan said coldly.


    "You can call anyone you think has the right to deal with me now. I want to see who has such an iron head and dares to move me!" Li Nan said very domineering.


    Shit, I''m kidding. Maybe I can''t be a good man, but I can''t be a bad man!


    "What? You... Are you serious? " Zhang Tianquan can''t believe it.


    "Nonsense, if I ask you to fight, you fight me! Don''t you want to touch me? I''ll give you this chance today! " Li Nan drinks cold.


    This time, Zhang Tianquan was also completely angered.


    At least he is also a real superior. He has always been the only one to press others with his identity. When was he so pressed!


    So Zhang Tianquan dialed a phone directly.


    The location of this phone is much higher than Ren Yongnian. After Zhang Tianquan told the other party his own affairs, the other party was also very angry.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll let someone check it immediately. Once it''s determined, it will be severely punished!"


    Hearing this, Zhang Tianquan was immediately proud.


    "Boy, aren''t you a cow? I think you can be a cow this time!" Zhang Tianquan snorted proudly.


    Li Nan snorted coldly, ignoring it, but looked directly at Xue ting.


    Xue Ting doesn''t need Li Nan''s instructions at all. At the moment, she has got through a phone, which is just the upper floor of the phone just now.


    After a few simple words, Xue Ting hung up the phone.


    Two minutes later, Zhang Tianquan''s mobile phone rang directly.


    "Hello, how are you doing?" Zhang Tianquan asked with a smile.


    But the next second, Zhang Tianquan''s smile stiffened directly on his face.

 Chapter 267

    "You... What did you say?!" Zhang Tianquan asked strangely.


    "I said, we have sent someone to check the reaction on your side, which is completely untrue. Please be careful in your words and deeds and don''t pick things up!" The other side said impolitely.


    After saying this, the other party didn''t give Zhang Tianquan any chance to respond, so he hung up the phone directly.


    "Hello, hello?!" Zhang Tianquan shouted, but unfortunately, there was no response there, only a busy beep.


    "Brother in law, what''s going on?" Tian Zhiqiang asked in some surprise.


    Zhang Tianquan didn''t speak. He glanced at Li Nan in front of him, and then disbelieved and dialed another higher-level phone again.


    This time, the other party was also very angry after hearing Zhang Tianquan''s story.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll let someone investigate now. Once confirmed, I''ll never show mercy!" The other party said with justice.


    "OK, I''ll wait for your call." Zhang Tianquan said.


    Zhang Tianquan had just hung up the phone here, and Xue Ting dialed another phone without Li Nan''s command, which was also the upper floor of Zhang Tianquan''s phone.


    It was just two simple words, and then Xue Ting hung up the phone again.


    Like last time, five minutes later, Zhang Tianquan''s mobile phone rang again.


    Zhang Tianquan realized something at this time. He frowned and looked at his mobile phone as if he had seen a ghost.


    The cell phone bell kept ringing. Zhang Tianquan hesitated and connected the phone.


    "Hello..." Zhang Tianquan said softly.


    "Is Zhang Tianquan? We have investigated what you reacted, and the facts are completely inconsistent with what you said! " The other party directly scolded.


    "We have fed back your suspected rumor to Shen Huarong of Longcheng. Just wait for it!"


    After saying this, the other party hung up the phone without politeness.


    Hearing this, Zhang Tianquan was like being struck by lightning. He widened his eyes and was completely stunned there.


    "Impossible... How could this be..." Zhang Tianquan couldn''t believe all this.


    You know, the two calls he just made are already very high, but they were easily handled by the other party''s simple two calls, which is beyond Zhang Tianquan''s imagination!


    At this time, Li Nan was sneering.


    "It doesn''t matter. You can keep playing." Li Nan said with a smile.


    Zhang Tianquan looked up at Li Nan, and then his face coagulated.


    "I don''t believe it. In this whole Huaxia, no one can only cure you!" Zhang Tianquan drank angrily.


    Immediately, Zhang Tianquan made three calls in succession.


    The result was the same as before. Without exception, all the three people who called were settled by Xue ting.


    This time, Zhang Tianquan was completely stupid, and Tian Zhiqiang and others were completely stupid.


    "Well, do you want to continue playing?" Li Nan''s face still kept a faint smile.


    However, at this time, Zhang Tianquan only felt a burst of fear.


    With a slap, Zhang Tianquan''s mobile phone fell directly to the ground.


    Fight? How else? Who else can I call?


    Just now, Zhang Tianquan has contacted all the ways he can think of, but no one is willing to help him.


    At this moment, Zhang Tianquan simply felt deep helplessness and despair.


    He felt that he was really bullied!


    He didn''t expect that he was such a big man in the dragon city that he would be bullied that he didn''t even have room to fight back and appeal!


    This... This is too bullying!


    At this time, Ren Yongnian on one side could not help feeling cold in his heart.


    He also knew that Li Nan''s background was very strong, but he didn''t expect that the other party''s background could be so strong!


    When Zhang Tianquan called just now, Ren Yongnian heard it clearly.


    In Ren Yongnian''s opinion, the people Zhang Tianquan contacted were all very powerful big people.


    To tell the truth, Ren Yongnian once thought that Zhang Tianquan might bring down Li Nan every time, but in the end, he was solved by a phone call from Li Nan every time.


    Such energy and means shocked Ren Yongnian.


    One hand covers the sky! This is the real hand covering the sky!


    Ren Yongnian secretly congratulated himself. Fortunately, Mr. Li has always been a relatively low-key person on weekdays, and rarely takes the initiative to provoke trouble. Otherwise, if he really misbehaves in his own place, Ren Yongnian only feels that he may suffer completely!


    "Well, you won! Lost in your hands, I Zhang Tianquan admit defeat! " Zhang Tianquan finally conceded defeat.


    "I won''t care about Bruce Lee this time. That''s all!" Zhang Tianquan looks very unwilling. However, he has no other way now and has to compromise.


    Hearing Zhang Tianquan say this, Ren Yongnian''s heart is relieved.


    He has been worried that if Zhang Tianquan refuses to compromise with his temper, it will be difficult for him to end today. However, now that Zhang Tianquan is willing to accept mediation, it will be much easier.


    However, when Ren Yongnian was ready to let go of his heart, he only heard Li Nan snort, "you said it''s over. Who the fuck do you think you are?"


    "What?!" Zhang Tianquan looked at Li Nan in amazement.


    "Do you think I''ve done so much to make you accept compromise? Then you take yourself too seriously! " Li Nan Leng hum.


    "Tell you, I''ve done so much just to let you know what you Zhang Tianquan are with me!"


    While talking, Li Nan raised his hand and gave Zhang Tianquan a slap without hesitation.


    "You..." Zhang Tianquan was stunned directly.


    "You think you''re superior, don''t you?"


    Then Li Nan slapped him in the face again.


    "You think your son is the son of heaven, aren''t you?!"


    PA, another slap.


    "You should know now that you''re not even a fucking fart in front of me! Bullying? What I bully is a dog like you who eats people''s food and doesn''t care about personnel! "


    While he was talking, he slapped Zhang Tianquan and fell to the ground.


    At this moment, Tian Zhiqiang, Zhu Xu and Hu Kai were completely stunned.


    Ren Yongnian also looked stunned.


    They thought that Zhang Tianquan was willing to compromise and Li Nan should feel lucky, but unexpectedly, Li Nan was much stronger than they thought!


    "Enough!" Zhang Tianquan was beaten red and couldn''t stand it at last.


    "You... You dare to hit me. Do you believe I''ll go directly to Yanjing and kill you!" Zhang Tianquan''s net is broken.


    "Hum, OK, do you believe it? I can let you die now!" Li Nan said with a gloomy face.


    "What..." Zhang Tianquan was surprised.


    And Li Nan, this time is not a joke.


    Zhang Zhilong, the other party Qingtian did that kind of thing. If he hadn''t arrived in time, Fang Qingtian''s consequences would be unimaginable.


    Moreover, Zhang Zhilong also gave himself a hard hand at that time. If he hadn''t made efforts at that time, he would have died at the moment.


    And Zhang Tianquan, relying on his status, tangled with the scum of Tian Zhiqiang, took revenge on himself and wanted to break his hand.


    In the face of such Zhang Tianquan, Zhang Zhilong and his son, that is, Li Nan now has a strong enough identity and background. If he were an ordinary person, no, if he turned into the mediocre Li Nan before, he would be bullied and killed by the other party! There''s no place to appeal!


    Now, since such initiative falls into the hands of Li Nan, how can Li Nan show mercy to their garbage!


    Don''t you just bully people? I will bully you on behalf of the moon today!


    "Then start with your son of God..."


    At this time, without any hesitation, Li Nan directly said to Ding Bei: "Ding Bei, go to Zhang Zhilong''s ward and kill him for me!"


    Li Nan''s words were understated, as if he were just saying that it was easy for Ding Bei to buy him a drink.


    Zhang Tianquan, Tian Zhiqiang and Ren Yongnian are all scared and stupid at the moment. They don''t think Li Nan is joking, but telling the truth!


    At this time, Ding Bei was stunned when he heard Li Nan''s order. Then the corners of his mouth immediately showed a sneer.


    "I see, master Nan!"


    Ding Bei was delighted and decisive. His young master Nan really liked him more and more!

 Chapter 268

    Ding Bei has always been keen on killing people, especially such bad people!


    Ding Bei answered and walked directly towards Zhang Zhilong''s ward with a gun.


    Seeing this posture, Zhang Tianquan was shocked and turned pale.


    Zhang Tianquan knew that the other party was not joking at all. If the madman in front of him found his son, his son would surely die!


    Zhang Tianquan no longer dared to have any strength. His legs softened and he knelt directly on the ground.


    "No, i... I''m wrong. I know I''m wrong. Please spare Bruce Lee''s life!" Zhang Tianquan said humbly.


    "Dog life? Didn''t you just say that your son is a proud son of heaven? " Li Nan sneered.


    "No, I dare not! My son is a cheap life. He really doesn''t deserve to let Mr. Li dirty his hands. Please let him live... "


    At this time, Zhang Tianquan was extremely humble in order to strive for a glimmer of life for his son.


    However, Zhang Tianquan said this, but he himself felt it was wrong.


    Not only Zhang Tianquan, but also Tian Zhiqiang, Zhu Xu and Hu Kai have realized something. They are all surprised and look incredible.


    Because they all heard those three words from Zhang Tianquan''s words of begging for mercy just now.


    "Li... Mr. Li?! You can''t be Mr. Li... Mr. Li! " Zhang Tianquan said with a shocked face.


    "Oh, it''s me." Li Nan did not hide anything and admitted it directly.


    This time, Zhang Tianquan and Tian Zhiqiang were shocked as if they had been struck by lightning.


    The name of Mr. Li has been spreading wildly in the whole dragon city recently. How could they not have heard of it, but they never dreamed that the young man in front of them was the legendary Mr. Li!


    Zhang Tianquan finally realized at this time. No wonder Yongnian was so respectful to each other. No wonder Ren Yongnian said that even Shen Huarong respected each other very much!


    Zhang Tianquan has heard that even Shen Huarong, the leader of the Dragon City, was slapped in the face by Mr. Li. It turns out that the so-called respect in Ren Yongnian''s mouth refers to this!


    Zhang Tianquan thought such rumors were false, but now he is absolutely sure that it is absolutely true!


    This time, Zhang Tianquan suddenly regretted his intestines.


    After all, the other party is the one who dares to slap Shen Huarong in the face. What is he in front of the other party!


    "Mr. Li, I''m sorry, Mr. Li, i... I didn''t know it was you, Mr. Li!" Zhang Tianquan has completely lost his shelf at the moment, only with a frightened face.


    "Yes, Mr. Li, we are really wrong. We need to know that you gave us ten courage, and we dare not offend you!" Tian Zhiqiang also knelt on the ground to beg for mercy.


    Zhu Xu, Hu Kai and others all knelt down at the moment. After all, the other party killed the ruthless people full of Dou Tiangong in anger. It''s strange for them to say they''re not afraid!


    Looking at Zhang Tianquan and them kneeling in front of him, Li Nan sneered.


    "I almost killed myself just now. Now I want to forgive you. What do you think I am? Bodhisattva?! "


    Hearing this, Zhang Tianquan and Tian Zhiqiang were terrified.


    Li Nan then said, "but what you just said is right. You people''s cheap lives really don''t deserve to dirty my hands! Well, you can go. "


    "What?!" Hearing this, Zhang Tianquan and Tian Zhiqiang were stunned. They couldn''t believe their ears.


    "Are you... Are you serious? Do you really want to let us go? " Zhang Tianquan can''t believe that the other party is really so kind.


    "Well, of course." Li Nan said faintly¡° If you hurry up, you may still have a chance to explain to your family. "


    "What..." at this moment, Zhang Tianquan and Tian Zhiqiang''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    "Why, don''t you hurry?" Li Nan asked with a smile.


    Zhang Tianquan and Tian Zhiqiang looked at each other. They didn''t hesitate any more. They got up and wanted to leave.


    Although the other party said to let them go back and explain their future affairs, in their opinion, as long as they can escape safely from here now, the next things are still very operable. At least, they won''t need to explain their future affairs.


    Ren Yongnian was puzzled when he saw that Li Nan let Zhang Tianquan and Tian Zhiqiang leave like this. He just felt that Mr. Li didn''t look like that kind of tolerant person.


    Sure enough, just as Zhang Tianquan and Tian Zhiqiang were about to leave, there was a sudden knock on the door outside the ward.


    "It seems that you don''t even have a chance to explain your future affairs." Li Nan smiled bitterly.


    At this time, the door of the ward opened and several uniformed staff came in with a serious face.


    Seeing the clothes of these people, Zhang Tianquan and Tian Zhiqiang immediately had a bad feeling.


    Sure enough, the staff members came to Zhang Tianquan and Tian Zhiqiang and said with a serious face and a cold voice: "Zhang Tianquan and Tian Zhiqiang, you two have been officially prosecuted for violating discipline and suspected of job-related crimes. Please come with us!"


    "What..." Zhang Tianquan and Tian Zhiqiang were completely stupid.


    The foundation of both of them is indeed not clean. Any few counts are enough for them to sit through the bottom of the prison. I''m afraid they won''t come out again.


    So, this time, they really don''t even have a chance to explain their future affairs!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Tianquan and Tian Zhiqiang looked at Li Nan with great panic.


    Mr. Li in front of us is a devil!


    Even Ren Yongnian is full of fear for Mr. Li in front of him.


    A phone call can force people into a desperate situation. In a moment, it can directly pull Zhang Tianquan, a big man, off his horse. With such hands and eyes, it''s embarrassing!


    In fact, as early as just now, Xue Ting had asked the office to prepare materials for Zhang Tianquan and Tian Zhiqiang.


    To tell the truth, this is not difficult in itself. After all, Zhang Tianquan and Tian Zhiqiang have been too high-profile over the years.


    Not to mention, it''s the Longcheng office. Based on the information network of the office, it''s like looking for things from Zhang Tianquan and Tian Zhiqiang.


    Even, Xue tinggang just asked relevant departments to arrest them first. As for the criminal evidence of Zhang Tianquan and Tian Zhiqiang, it''s not urgent. They''re already on the way.


    Subsequently, the staff directly handcuffed Zhang Tianquan and Tian Zhiqiang.


    Zhu Xu, Hu Kai and others on one side all looked silly.


    They didn''t expect that Zhang Tianquan and Tian Zhiqiang, who were still powerful just now, suddenly became prisoners because they offended Mr. Li!


    "Well, take them away. What about Zhang Zhilong? Go, now go to his ward! " The leader said coldly.


    "What?!" Zhang Tianquan was going to leave, but he was surprised when he heard that these people didn''t even let go of his son Zhang Zhilong.


    "My business has nothing to do with Bruce Lee. Don''t touch him!" Zhang Tianquan roared.


    "He has his own problems. To tell you the truth, according to the situation we now know, Zhang Zhilong''s crimes include intentional wounding, attempted murder and many other cases against girls. I''m afraid his problems are no less serious than you!" The person in charge drank cold.


    "What?!" This time, Zhang Tianquan was completely stupid.


    Just now he kept saying that his son was the proud son of the emperor, but now, Zhang Zhilong is just like him and will soon become a humble prisoner!


    Until this moment, Zhang Tianquan finally realized that in front of Mr. Li, they were really not even a fart!


    "Li, don''t touch my son, or I won''t finish with you! I want someone to kill you! " Zhang Tianquan threatened Li Nan.


    "Kill me? Well, why don''t we see who''s faster? " Li Nan raised his mouth and said with a sneer.


    "This..." Zhang Tianquan was surprised, and suddenly he was cold and sweating all over.


    "No, I didn''t mean that. I didn''t mean that. Mr. Li, please raise your hand. Please don''t move Bruce Lee. I know I''m wrong..."

 Chapter 269

    Without waiting for Zhang Tianquan to say more, he and Tian Zhiqiang had been taken out by the staff, but his frightened voice was still echoing in the corridor.


    "Mr. Li, I know I''m wrong. Please let my son die. Please..."


    Li Nan didn''t pay any attention to Zhang Tianquan''s words at all. Of course, he wouldn''t start with Zhang Zhilong, because what is waiting for Zhang Zhilong now is to say less about the disaster of imprisonment for decades. Now Li Nan thinks it''s cheaper to start with him!


    Li Nan doesn''t give Zhang Tianquan any statement now, just to let Zhang Tianquan live in the fear that his son may be killed at any time!


    Ren Yongnian seems to have understood Li Nan''s mind, and the chill in his heart is a little thicker.


    He just felt that even if he provoked Lord Yan in the future, he might be much better than provoking Mr. Li!


    Mr. Li, it''s terrible!


    "Mr. Li, if there''s nothing wrong, we''ll withdraw first." Ren Yongnian really doesn''t dare to stay more with this master.


    "Well, I won''t give it away." Li Nan said with a smile.


    Then, Ren Yongnian ordered Xu Cheng and them to leave. Before leaving, they didn''t forget to take Zhu Xu, Hu Kai and the wounded lying on the ground.


    After these people left, Li Nan turned to look at Feng lenger.


    "How are you? Are you okay?" Li Nan asked with concern.


    Feng lenger was pushed down by Tian Zhiqiang and hit the wall just now.


    "I... I''m fine." Feng lenger looked a little timid.


    "But, brother Nan, are you really Mr. Li?!" Feng lenger saw how Li Nan dealt with Zhang Tianquan just now.


    "What, Mr. Li? No, Mr. Li. My original name is Li. They don''t call me Mr. Li. Why don''t they call me Miss Li?" Li Nan said helplessly.


    "Ha ha..." Feng lenger was amused by Li Nan''s words.


    "Anyway, you just need to know that I''m your local tyrant brother." Li Nan said again.


    "Well, brother Tu Hao, please keep it!" Feng lenger regained his previous carelessness.


    Originally, after knowing that Li Nan was the same Mr. Li, Feng lenger was still afraid of Li Nan. After all, the legendary Mr. Li was a terrible person who killed decisively and killed people in anger!


    These can also be seen from the time when Li Nan dealt with Zhang Tianquan and Tian Zhiqiang.


    But now, seeing that Li Nan was still harmless to humans and animals, Feng lenger was finally relieved.


    Her South brother is still the former South brother.


    In Li Nan''s opinion, his impression of the beautiful anchor has also improved a lot today.


    At that time, he fainted in the box. Feng lenger didn''t give up on himself, but sent himself to the hospital.


    And just now, Tian Zhiqiang wanted to do it for himself, and Feng lenger came up to block him regardless of his own safety, which made Li Nan look at the beautiful anchor with new eyes.


    After a few words with Feng lenger, Li Nan asked Feng lenger to leave first. After all, it''s getting late now.


    After Feng lenger left, Li Nan looked at Xue ting and them.


    "How''s the explosion going?" Li Nan asked.


    "Report back to young master Nan. We have found out the identity of those people. They are a professional killer team called ''volcano''. They are famous for making explosions to kill people. They usually make a living by killing people with bombs." Yu Yang said.


    "Through satellite images, we found that the killer team named volcano installed the bomb on your car on the day you visited master mo. The bomb was triggered by starting the car, but you didn''t use the car in those days, so it hasn''t been triggered. " Xue Ting explained.


    "I see..."


    In fact, the time of the bomb placement was almost the same as Li Nan''s guess, because with Mo''s ability, if someone sneaked into the villa at that time, he could not have been unaware of it.


    At the same time, Li Nan was secretly glad.


    Fortunately, I just worshipped Mo cangqiong as my teacher at that time, so I could escape. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''m definitely dead this time!


    Thinking of this, Li Nan was even more angry with the so-called volcanic killer gang.


    "Since they are just a killer Gang, they must be hired?" Asked Li Nan.


    "Yes, we are now searching the world for the whereabouts of the volcanic gang. We should be able to find them in up to three days. At that time, we will be able to ask the identity of the person employed behind them!" Yu Yang said.


    "Well, well, I''ll give you three days. I want to see who is so eager to kill me! " While talking, Li Nan''s eyes suddenly darkened.


    "Yes, master Nan!" Yu Yang said seriously.


    "By the way, young master Nan, you suddenly fainted this time. What''s the matter?" Xue Ting suddenly thought of something and asked.


    "Well... I don''t know for the time being, but..."


    Li Nan now almost guessed that the reason why he suddenly fainted must be related to Mo cangqiong!


    Li Nan was also impressed by how he accurately grasped the knife stabbed by Zhang Zhilong at that time.


    Li Nan has now realized that perhaps what Mo cangqiong has done to himself is not so simple.


    Mo cangqiong''s so-called opening up the meridians for himself and cutting the marrow of the I Ching must have played a certain role, but now, the change has just begun and is not obvious!


    Thinking of this, Li Nan had a new view of his master.


    So, that old man is not a liar


    That night, in the room above the Arc de Triomphe bar.


    Fang Qingtian on the bed opened her eyes vaguely.


    When she saw that she was in a strange room, she was confused at first, but then she suddenly remembered something and suddenly sat up from bed.


    Fang Qingtian has remembered that she was in the box and fainted after drinking a glass of wine handed over by Hu Kai.


    Moreover, when she was in a daze, she vaguely remembered that Zhang Zhilong seemed to take advantage of herself!


    Thinking of this, Fang Qingtian was terrified and hurriedly looked down at her clothes.


    But fortunately, Fang Qingtian''s clothes are still intact on her body, and she doesn''t feel any discomfort on her body.


    This time, Fang Qingtian was relieved.


    It seems that the kind of thing you worried about didn''t happen.


    However, Fang Qingtian is very confused now. Why didn''t he take advantage of Zhang Zhilong in that case?


    Also, how could I be here?


    For a time, countless problems surfaced in Fang Qingtian''s mind.


    And at this time, Dong Dong!


    There was a knock outside the door.


    "Please... Please come in." Fang Qingtian said timidly.


    Then the door opened and a hotel waitress came in.


    "Guest, you finally wake up." When the waitress saw Fang Qingtian wake up, a happy smile appeared on her face.


    "What is this place?" Fang Qingtian was relieved when she saw that there was a waiter.


    "Oh, this is the Arc de Triomphe bar. You were drunk before. A friend of yours arranged you here." The waitress explained.


    "Friends? Male or female? " Fang Qingtian asked.


    "Oh, it''s a woman. She gave us a tip of 1000 yuan and told us that we must take good care of you! " The waitress said with a smile.


    "Miss, I think she must be your best friend. It''s really happy to have such a friend!" The waitress took the opportunity to praise.


    "I see. Thank you very much!" Fang Qingtian said with a smile.


    The waitress put down the hot tea for Fang Qingtian, and then left directly.


    At this time, Fang Qingtian''s face showed a happy smile.


    Then she took out her mobile phone and dialed her good sister Liao Yanan directly.

 Chapter 270

    In Fang Qingtian''s opinion, this is almost a matter of course.


    The waitress said that it was a girl who arranged her room, and she was her best friend. Fang Qingtian first thought of Liao Yanan.


    Moreover, this should be the only possibility.


    At this time, in an ordinary apartment in Longcheng.


    Although it was late, Liao Yanan lay in bed, but she still didn''t sleep.


    Because of what happened tonight, Liao Yanan was very upset. She not only lost Zhang Zhilong, a tree she could rely on, but also completely fell back to ordinary people from the upper class society. Moreover, she also lost her only good friend over the years, Fang Qingtian!


    At that time, Liao Yanan was even willing to sell Fang Qingtian in order to please Zhang Zhilong. Unfortunately, in the end, she couldn''t keep Zhang Zhilong''s heart.


    Liao Yanan really thinks it''s wrong to sell her best friend, but what can she do? She''s just a girl from an ordinary family. She wants to integrate into the upper class society. If she doesn''t sacrifice something, how can she!


    Previously, in order to please Zhang Zhilong, Liao Yanan obeyed Zhang Zhilong and did all kinds of humiliating things. She regarded herself as a cheap tool just to make Zhang Zhilong happy and climb into the upper class.


    Now, she also sold her best friend in order to keep Zhang Zhilong''s heart.


    Can you blame her? Of course not. She''s also forced, isn''t she.


    At least Liao Yanan thinks so.


    However, Liao Yanan''s heart is at the moment in confusion. She has no dependence and no best friend. She doesn''t know how to go in the future.


    While Liao Yanan was thinking about this, her mobile phone suddenly rang.


    When Liao Yanan saw that Fang Qingtian''s name was displayed on her mobile phone, she became nervous.


    Liao Yanan''s instinctive reaction was that Fang Qingtian wanted to settle with her. After all, she sold the other party to Zhang Zhilong at that time. Moreover, afterwards, she directly threw her in the box and ran away.


    Liao Yanan thinks that Li Nan must have told Fang Qingtian about his betrayal of the other party.


    Liao Yanan really doesn''t know how to face her best friend now.


    However, we should face it sooner or later.


    Therefore, Liao Yanan hesitated for a moment and still connected the phone.


    "Qingtian, i..." Liao Yanan was not confident enough and wanted to say sorry to Fang Qingtian first.


    However, before Liao Yanan said this, he only listened to Fang Qingtian over there, but said with a smile: "Yanan, thank you today!"


    "What?" Liao Yanan was stunned and thought she had heard wrong.


    "Qingtian, you... What do you thank me for?" Liao Yanan said weakly.


    "Thank you for helping me in front of Zhang Zhilong. Thank you for opening a room for me to rest." Fang Qingtian didn''t think much and still said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Liao Yanan was surprised.


    Although she didn''t understand what was going on, she was basically sure that Fang Qingtian knew nothing about her betrayal.


    Moreover, Fang Qingtian obviously misunderstood what others did as his own.


    However, Liao Yanan''s reaction was very fast. After understanding these, she immediately had a bit of confidence in her heart.


    "What else should I do? That''s what you said. Qingtian, we have been good friends for so many years. Isn''t that what I should do? " Liao Yanan said directly along Fang Qingtian''s words.


    "Even so, I want to thank you. If you help me like this, won''t your affair with Zhang Zhilong be over? " Fang Qingtian said with some worry.


    "Zhang Zhilong? That bastard wants to plot against you. That scum. Even if the family conditions are good, I Liao Yanan will never talk to him again in the future! Who let him touch my best friend! " Liao Yanan said very domineering.


    "Yanan..." hearing this, Fang Qingtian felt warm in her heart.


    At the same time, Fang Qingtian also feels guilty about Liao Yanan. Anyway, Zhang Zhilong is a very suitable boyfriend for Liao Yanan. If Liao Yanan can finally get together with each other, it means going to heaven step by step.


    But now, because of her own affairs, Liao Yanan''s relationship with Zhang Zhilong has come to an end. Fang Qingtian really feels sorry for her best friend.


    At this time, Liao Yanan thought of something again and hurriedly said, "by the way, Qingtian, if you want to thank, you should thank your boyfriend Chu Jun!"


    "What? Chu Jun? " Fang Qingtian was stunned.


    "Yes, at that time, Zhang Zhilong, that bastard wanted to move you. It was useless for me to persuade him. Later, Chu Jun arrived in time and threatened to call the police. Zhang Zhilong was afraid." Liao Yanan made it up directly.


    The reason why she wanted to establish this image for Chu Jun was that Liao Yanan was just for herself.


    Because Liao Yanan is worried that if Chu Jun tells Fang Qingtian the truth, she will completely reveal the truth. Therefore, she must pull Chu Jun into the water!


    In this way, she and Chu Jun, one is Fang Qingtian''s best friend and the other is Fang Qingtian''s boyfriend. What they say together is definitely more credible and persuasive than what others say!


    At this time, Fang Qingtian was only surprised to hear Liao Yanan say so.


    Fang Qingtian didn''t expect that Chu Jun would be the one who really saved himself from Zhang Zhilong''s claws!


    At the thought of his previous attitude towards Chu Jun and even thinking about the fact that he dumped Chu Jun after the incident, Fang Qingtian couldn''t help feeling guilty.


    It seems that Chu Jun is much better than he thought!


    "I see, Yanan." Fang Qing said sweetheart in a complicated way.


    "That''s right." Fang Qingtian suddenly remembered another thing.


    "Was Li Nan present at that time?" Fang Qingtian suddenly asked.


    "Ah? Well, you... Why do you ask this? " Liao Yanan was a little nervous.


    "Oh, nothing, that is, at that time, I was confused. It seemed that I heard Li Nan''s voice, but whether it was true or not and what he said, I can''t remember clearly, so I want to confirm with you." Fang Qingtian said truthfully.


    "I see." Liao Yanan was relieved.


    Later, Liao Yanan said, "Qingtian, I was afraid of your sadness, so I didn''t intend to tell you, but now that you already know, I''ll tell you."


    "At that time, Li Nan happened to appear in the Arc de Triomphe bar. Chu Jun and I wanted to ask him to come and help at that time, but who knows, as soon as he saw that the other party was Zhang Zhilong and there were a large number of people, he counseled on the spot and directly smeared oil on the soles of his feet!" Liao Yanan directly reversed black and white and poured dirty water on Li Nan.


    "What..." hearing Liao Yanan''s words, Fang Qingtian was disappointed.


    Fang Qingtian thought that although Li Nan''s family conditions were bad, his character was OK. Moreover, their two families were old neighbors for decades. No matter how they disliked each other, they still broke their bones and tendons.


    But Fang Qingtian didn''t expect that when he was facing danger, Li Nan chose to protect himself directly and abandoned himself directly in danger!


    Thinking of this, Fang Qingtian was completely disappointed with the boy Li Nan!


    No, not just disappointment, but great disgust, disgusting!


    Fang Qingtian didn''t expect that there would be such a cowardly and disgusting boy in this world!


    "Qingtian, a boy like Li Nan, is really not a thing. I advise you not to contact this disgusting boy again in the future!" Liao Yanan deliberately added fuel to the fire.


    "Yanan, you''re right. He''s such a disgusting person. I don''t want to see him again!" Fang Qingtian clenched her fist with anger.

 Chapter 271

    After hanging up with Fang Qingtian, Liao Yanan directly dialed Chu Jun.


    At this time, Chu Jun was drinking alone in the bar.


    Although he abandoned Fang Qingtian for self-protection today, he was actually very uncomfortable.


    After all, he still has feelings for Qingtian. As the school flower of Longcheng University, Fang Qingtian was once the goddess that many boys dreamed of. Chu Jun has always been proud of being chased by him.


    But tonight, Zhang Zhilong made Chu Jun really feel the difference of identity with practical actions!


    Chu Jun is also a man. He likes a girl and is robbed by the other student. This is definitely a great humiliation for Chu Jun!


    However, Chu Jun also knew very well that with his own ability, he could not compete with the childe of Zhang Zhilong''s family. If he wanted to blame him, he could only blame his bad life with Fang Qingtian.


    No, it seems that only your own life is not good enough.


    Because after tonight, Fang Qingtian should be able to get close to the big tree of Zhang Zhilong.


    And at this time, they should be


    Chu Jun was even more upset when he thought that his beloved girl was being enjoyed by Zhang Zhilong, and another mouthful of wine poured into his mouth.


    At this time, Chu Jun''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    When he saw that Liao Yanan''s name was displayed on his mobile phone, Chu Jun was stunned first, and then a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Hello." Chu Jun said slowly.


    "Chu Jun, you can really abandon your girlfriend to that bastard Zhang Zhilong!" Liao Yanan came up and scolded directly.


    "Hum, weren''t you also in the box? I think you didn''t do anything?" Chu Jun snorted coldly.


    Although Chu Jun doesn''t have much contact with Liao Yanan, she still knows more about the girl''s temperament. She is a person who has no principles in order to climb up. With her temperament, if she dares to confront Zhang Zhilong, she will really see a ghost.


    "You..." when Chu Jun talked about the pain, Liao Yanan was also a little speechless.


    "It seems that I''m right." Chu Jun smiled proudly and sneered, "well, I have no girlfriend, you have no best friend, and it''s miserable to see you. My heart is balanced."


    "Who says you don''t have a girlfriend, who says I don''t have a girlfriend! I tell you, Zhang Zhilong didn''t succeed at all tonight! " Liao Yanan said forcefully.


    "What?" Chu Jun was stunned.


    "Are you lying to me?" Chu Jun obviously doesn''t believe it. After all, in that case, getting Fang Qingtian should be just a matter for Zhang Zhilong. How can he fail?


    "Lie to you? What did I lie to you for. Some people dare to do what Chu Jun''s soft egg dare not do! " Later, Liao Yanan told Chu Jun everything that happened in the box after Chu Jun left.


    "What? You said Zhang Zhilong was stabbed by Li Nan?! " Hearing the news, Chu Jun was shocked to the extreme.


    Chu Jun thought that Li Nan was just a poor loser, but he didn''t expect that this loser would be so bold that even Zhang Zhilong dared to stab him!


    However, Chu Jun didn''t think that Li Nan was so powerful. Instead, he thought that he really deserved to be a loser. He was so stupid that even the super powerful children like Zhang Zhilong dared to stab him. If Zhang Tianquan could be kind to him, he would be a ghost!


    Chu Jun only felt that with Zhang Tianquan''s background and means, let alone Linan''s family, they could not have a foothold in the Dragon City in the future, even if their family broke down and died!


    This is why Chu Jun dared not offend Zhang Zhilong before.


    Now it seems that Chu Jun thinks his original decision is really wise enough, and Li Nan is a complete fool!


    "What''s the use of telling me this now? This has nothing to do with me? " Chu Jun was puzzled.


    "Of course it does! If I say, I now have the opportunity to bring Qingtian back to you, and my feelings for you are doubled, and I am even willing to throw myself into your arms, are you willing to accept it? " Liao Yanan seduced.


    "What..." Chu Jun was surprised.


    Before he was willing to give up Fang Qingtian, a large part of the reason was that the other party was too cold to him.


    But now, Liao Yanan said so, Chu Jun''s heart is still a little excited.


    Moreover, as Liao Yanan said, Fang Qingtian has not been succeeded by Zhang Zhilong at all, that is to say, she is still a perfect body.


    Chu Jun''s heart was even more excited at the thought that he might become the first man to get Fang Qingtian.


    "Tell me, what are you going to do?" Chu Jun finally asked.


    At the other end of the phone, Liao Yanan''s mouth showed a proud smile, and then she told Chu Jun her plan.


    "Turn black and white upside down?" Chu Jun was also surprised after hearing Liao Yanan''s words.


    But then, Chu Jun''s face also showed satisfaction, "Liao Yanan, it seems that you have really learned a lot in the upper circle."


    "Don''t be sarcastic here. I tell you, in the future, we will be grasshoppers on a rope. Don''t say who!" Liao Yanan said very forcefully.


    "Well, don''t worry, no one else will know about it. As for Li Nan, try to keep Qingtian away from him. I''ll try to shut him up!" Chu Jun said viciously.


    The next morning, after Li Nan parked his car, he was about to go out of the parking lot when he saw Fang Qingtian walking down from her Volkswagen Golf.


    "Qingtian, good morning." Li Nan said hello politely.


    However, Fang Qingtian''s face immediately became ugly after seeing Li Nan.


    "Good what good, I''m not good at all!" Fang Qingtian said unhappily.


    Li Nan was stunned. He just felt that the other party was not in danger yesterday, so he hasn''t calmed down yet.


    "How were you last night?" Li Nan wanted to ask Fang Qingtian if she felt better after waking up.


    But Fang Qingtian heard that Li Nan''s words were a kind of humiliation!


    This bastard didn''t save his life yesterday. It''s disgusting to amuse himself with such words today!


    "My life or death has nothing to do with you!" Fang Qingtian drinks angrily.


    "Also, if you dare to tell anyone about last night, I will never spare you!"


    After saying this, Fang Qingtian ignored it, turned around and walked away angrily.


    Looking at Fang Qingtian''s back, Li Nan was still confused.


    Although he also felt that Fang Qingtian had some problems with her attitude, he mostly felt that Fang Qingtian might be frightened by what happened yesterday.


    After all, what happened yesterday was related to her innocence. She was mostly afraid that her reputation would be affected by what she said, so she was so bad tempered.


    Li Nan didn''t think much, but shook his head and went directly to the teaching building.


    However, when they were approaching the downstairs of the teaching building, several people came up directly and stopped Li Nan''s way.


    It''s Chu Jun!


    Besides Chu Jun, there are several tall boys.


    These tall boys are not from Longcheng University, but from the nearby school of Finance and economics.


    Among these boys, the first one is a very strong looking boy, at least 1.85 meters tall.


    The boy''s name is Zhong Minghui. He is the president of Longcheng Taekwondo Club and Chu Jun''s good brother.


    "Chu Jun? What do you want? " Li Nan frowned when he saw Chu Jun and others standing in front of him.


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to remind you that Fang Qingtian is my girlfriend. In the future, please stay away from her!" Chu Jun shouted coldly.


    Hearing this, Li Nan not only sneered.


    "You know she''s your girlfriend? What did you eat last night? " Li Nan sneered.


    Last night, Li Nan saw it with his own eyes. After being scolded by Zhang Zhilong, Chu Jun left directly. Although Li Nan couldn''t hear what they were talking about, he could guess a general idea.


    "How can you be Fang Qingtian''s boyfriend? It seems that Qingtian is really blind to see people like you! " Li Nan said impolitely.

 Chapter 272

    "What?!" Chu Jun raised his eyebrows when he heard Li Nan''s words.


    "Do I deserve to be her girlfriend? Do you have half a dime to do with me! I don''t deserve it. Are you a poor loser? " Chu Jun shouted angrily.


    "What if this?" In order to be angry with Chu Jun, Li Nan directly sneered and said.


    "You..." Chu Jun was so angry that he gnashed his teeth.


    At this time, Zhong Minghui on one side motioned that Chu Jun didn''t need to be angry. Instead, he looked at Li Nan in front of him with a sneer.


    "Boy, you''re too arrogant. You dare to covet big school flowers like Fang Qingtian. Don''t take care of yourself by peeing. It''s something! " Zhong Minghui sneered.


    Li Nan turned to meet Zhong Minghui''s eyes, but he snorted coldly, "how dare you talk to me? What are you?"


    "Lying in the trough..." the men behind Zhong Minghui were surprised. They didn''t expect that this guy in front of them dared to be so arrogant.


    You know, in their school of Finance and economics, their president Zhong Minghui is definitely a man of the moment. No one in the whole school dares to talk to him like that!


    Zhong Minghui was also so angry that his face became gloomy.


    "Boy, I''ll give you one last chance. Stay away from my brother''s girlfriend in the future. Otherwise, I''ll definitely make you regret it!" Zhong Minghui''s voice was extremely low.


    I have to admit, perhaps because of practicing taekwondo all year round, Zhong Minghui already has a stronger momentum than ordinary people.


    Especially at the moment, his eyes towards Li Nan are full of ferocity. If ordinary people are looked at like this, they will be timid.


    However, facing the threat of Zhong Minghui, Li Nan did not have any timidity.


    "What if I don''t?" Li Nan said faintly.


    "What?!" Zhong Minghui was stunned, and then his face came down directly.


    "I think you have itchy skin!" Zhong Minghui said, but he punched Li Nan''s face directly!


    To tell the truth, Li Nan didn''t expect that Zhong Minghui would have to do it with himself if he didn''t agree.


    Seeing that Zhong Minghui''s fist was about to hit his eyes, at this time, a palm suddenly stretched out and caught Zhong Minghui''s powerful fist!


    Li Nan couldn''t help but be surprised. He didn''t know who it was. He suddenly helped himself.


    However, when Li Nan looked at the hand in front of him, he was stunned.


    Because he was surprised to see that the owner of that hand was not someone else, but himself!


    Just now, it was his own sudden move that blocked Zhong Minghui''s punch!


    Li Nan was shocked, because just now, he didn''t even know when he shot. Just now, it seemed that he hadn''t heard his brain, and it was more like it was sent by another person!


    At this time, Zhong Minghui and his colleagues were all shocked when they looked at the scene in front of them. They couldn''t believe it.


    In particular, Zhong Minghui is very confident in his skill. The speed and strength of the punch just now, let alone an ordinary person, even if they are experts in Taekwondo Club, few can carry it. However, the guy in front of him took his punch so easily, which makes Zhong Minghui feel a little strange.


    However, Zhong Minghui only paused and then raised his foot.


    "Die!" Zhong Minghui kicked it out and directly kicked it on Li Nan''s stomach.


    The strength of this foot was not small. Li Nan was directly kicked back and flew out.


    Zhong Minghui did not stop at this point, but then stepped forward, and another punch was about to hit Li Nan.


    And just then.


    "Stop!"


    Not far away, suddenly came a crisp cold drink.


    Not far away, a beautiful figure was standing there with an angry face. It was none other than Nie Lingchun!


    Although Nie Lingchun''s face was angry, because she was too beautiful, she still looked very moving even when she was angry.


    Seeing Nie Lingchun''s appearance, Zhong Minghui immediately withdrew his hand and showed a smile on his face.


    "Beauty Nie, long time no see." Zhong Minghui said with a smile.


    Zhong Minghui and Nie Lingchun are the presidents of Taekwondo Club of Longcheng University and University of Finance and economics. They have met in taekwondo competitions between universities before. In addition, there will be Taekwondo related exchanges between several universities in Longcheng. Therefore, Zhong Minghui and Nie Lingchun still know each other.


    "Zhong Minghui, you''re very powerful. You''re playing with authority to our Longcheng University!" Nie Lingchun said coldly.


    "Ha ha, beauty Nie misunderstood. This is your territory. Who am I to make trouble here. It was really this guy who got into trouble with my brother first. I was helpless to take the lead for my brother. " Zhong Minghui smiled.


    For one thing, Zhong Minghui knows that Nie Lingchun''s skill is really good. This is the territory of Longcheng University. Of course, he can''t tear his face with each other.


    Second, even in the Taekwondo society of all universities in Longcheng, Nie Lingchun is absolutely the most beautiful. In front of such beautiful women, Zhong Minghui certainly maintains his good image.


    However, Nie Lingchun''s flattery to Zhong Minghui is not cold at all.


    Nie Lingchun''s voice was still cold and said, "trouble your brother? Really, tell me, how did my boyfriend trouble you? "


    "What..." Zhong Minghui was stunned.


    "This... This boy is your boyfriend?" Zhong Minghui couldn''t believe it.


    Zhong Minghui is very clear that this beautiful Nie has always had a high vision. Before Taekwondo communication, many rich children once wanted to chase her, but unfortunately they were all ruthlessly rejected by her.


    But now, the other party even said that the poor loser in front of her is her boyfriend, which makes Zhong Minghui can''t believe it.


    Not only Zhong Minghui, but also Chu Jun and those subordinates of Taekwondo Club couldn''t believe it.


    They all feel that they are much better than that Linan, but why does a beautiful woman like Nie Lingchun fall in love with this guy?


    "Why, what''s the problem?" Nie Lingchun asked proudly.


    "No, of course not." Zhong Minghui quickly smiled.


    "But since he is your boyfriend, beauty Nie should be careful. You are such a good girl. Don''t be cheated by some scum men one day. I don''t know. " Zhong Minghui said meaningfully.


    "What? Cheating? " Nie Lingchun''s face became ugly when he heard these two words.


    "Make it clear, what do you mean?" Nie Lingchun shouted coldly.


    "Well, you have to ask your boyfriend. Obviously, you have a good girlfriend like beauty Nie. You even have to harass my brother''s girlfriend. Do you think this kind of boy should be taught a good lesson?" Zhong Minghui provoked.


    Hearing this, Nie Lingchun immediately turned his head and glared at Li Nan.


    But then Nie Lingchun''s face returned to calm.


    "I think you must have misunderstood this matter! I believe in my boyfriend. He is definitely not the kind of person who interferes with other people''s feelings. Moreover, even if he is really wrong, it''s not up to you. My own boyfriend, I''ll teach him a lesson myself! " Nie Lingchun said coldly.


    Zhong Minghui''s face changed slightly. He was very clear that what Nie Lingchun said was that he was not allowed to move Li Nan again.


    "Well, Nie daxiaohua must take good care of your boyfriend to avoid being cheated by the scum man when he can..."


    After saying this, Zhong Minghui winked at several of his men, and then took Chu Jun to leave.


    But just then.


    "Wait a minute!" Behind him came Nie Lingchun''s cold drink.


    "Why, what''s the matter with beauty Nie?" Zhong Minghui said and turned around.


    However, before he could react, he just heard a dull sound. Zhong Minghui was directly kicked out by Nie Lingchun for several meters.


    "You..." Zhong Minghui immediately showed anger.


    Nie Lingchun''s face was cold.


    "You just kicked my boyfriend. I gave it back to you for him!"

 Chapter 273

    Hearing this, Zhong Minghui''s face became angry. Looking at Nie Lingchun, it seemed that he was going to spit out fire.


    The men of the Taekwondo Club behind him also looked angry.


    However, after all, it''s in each other''s school. Although Zhong Minghui is not afraid to start with Nie Lingchun, once he starts, it won''t end well.


    Therefore, Zhong Minghui didn''t say much after he was kicked. He snorted coldly and took Chu Jun and they left directly.


    "Ming Hui, why didn''t you fight back just now? With your strength, you will never be afraid of Nie Lingchun as a girl? " After leaving the school, Chu Jun said with some frustration.


    "How could I be afraid of her! But now it''s in your school. Once you start, it will inevitably end badly. " Zhong Minghui said disdainfully.


    "I didn''t expect that the boy was protected by Nie Lingchun. What shall we do now? Let''s just forget it?" Chu Jun was a little unwilling.


    When he came here today, he wanted to intimidate Li Nan and let him stay away from Fang Qingtian in the future. Unexpectedly, the other party restrained them instead.


    "Of course, it''s impossible to just forget it. Otherwise, I won''t get my foot in vain!" Zhong Minghui said angrily.


    "What are you going to do?" Chu Jun asked.


    "Didn''t you say before that the boy is also from your school''s Taekwondo Club. Just these two days, there will be an exchange activity between our university of Finance and economics and your Taekwondo Club of Longcheng University. Won''t there be a chance at that time!" Zhong Minghui looks confident.


    "Yes! Since it''s Taekwondo communication, you must compete. Even if you break the boy''s leg, you don''t have to bear any consequences! Ha ha, Ming Hui, you are really a clever plan! " Chu Jun praised happily.


    Zhong Minghui also has a proud face.


    "Not only that Linan, but also that smelly girl Nie Lingchun, dare to fight with me. At that time, I will teach her a lesson and let her know my power!" When Zhong Minghui said this, his face was already a cruel color.


    At this point, the other side.


    "Sister Chun, thank you so much just now." Li Nan said with a smile.


    After all, if Nie Lingchun hadn''t arrived in time just now, I''m afraid Li Nan would have suffered a great loss at Zhong Minghui today.


    Nie Lingchun showed a lovely smile, even his eyes seemed to be smiling.


    "Thank me? Ha ha, it seems too early to thank you... "


    While talking, Nie Lingchun''s face had suddenly changed. At the same time, she stretched out her hand and grabbed Li Nan''s ear.


    "Lying in the trough..." Li Nan was surprised by Nie Lingchun''s sudden face change.


    "It hurts, sister Chun, what are you doing? It hurts me!" Li Nan felt that his ears were about to be torn off by Nie Lingchun and screamed desperately.


    "What? What are you talking about? Dare to cheat on other women behind my back. I think you''re tired of living! " Nie Lingchun pulled Li Nan all the way to a remote corner and scolded him directly.


    "Cheating? Don''t listen to those two fools talking nonsense. When did I cheat? " Li Nan''s ears were about to fall off and hurriedly explained.


    "No cheating? Is that true? " Nie Lingchun looked at Li Nan suspiciously.


    "Of course it''s true. With my conditions, I want to cheat, but people have to look up to me, ha ha... "Li Nan has a strong desire to survive in order to let Nie Lingchun pass away.


    However, what Li Nan didn''t expect was that Nie Lingchun refused when he said so.


    "I don''t like you? Who has such a high eye? I can see you. Why can''t she see you? " Nie Lingchun said angrily.


    "Ah?" Hearing Nie Lingchun''s words, Li Nan didn''t know how to answer.


    I thought, do you want me to cheat, or don''t you want me to cheat?


    "Wait, sister Chun, do you think you can see me? Really? " Li Nan suddenly heard the key points in each other''s words and asked with a happy face.


    "What?" Nie Lingchun was stunned. It seemed that he realized that there seemed to be something wrong with what he just said.


    "How possible! My vision is higher, okay? Others can''t see you. Do you think I can see you? Cut, that''s ridiculous! " Nie Lingchun quickly explained.


    However, on her beautiful face, there was already a touch of red clouds floating up.


    "Oh, that''s why I can''t split my legs. It doesn''t seem to have much to do with sister Chun..." Li Nan said along with Nie Lingchun''s words.


    "Why... It doesn''t matter. You''re also my Nie Lingchun''s boyfriend. If your cheating gets out, I don''t want face!" Nie Lingchun said very far fetched.


    "And, don''t forget, you kissed me last time..." Nie Lingchun, who has always been strong, twisted his words rarely at the moment.


    "But what happened last time was just a misunderstanding..." Li Nan was very innocent.


    "I don''t care! Anyway, you took so much advantage of me last time. Don''t think about it! " Nie Lingchun said very roughly.


    "Don''t blame me for not warning you. You''d better be honest with me. If you let me know that you really cheat on other women behind my back, be careful that I castrate you and make you the last eunuch in China!" Nie Lingchun said and made a gesture of scissors towards Li Nan.


    Seeing this scene, Li Nan was so surprised that he took a breath. There was a chill in his pants.


    Nie Lingchun, after saying that, threw Li Nan''s ear away and turned away directly.


    Looking at Nie Lingchun''s back, Li Nan couldn''t help feeling.


    It''s a pity that Nie Lingchun''s character is too violent. Li Nan only thinks that if anyone is really with this woman, his life will be in danger!


    Li Nan really wants to draw a line with this dangerous woman as soon as possible and straighten out the relationship between the two people. It''s a pity that now he has the feeling of getting on a stolen ship. It seems that it''s not so easy to get off the ship


    At the same time, the Maldives is on the blue sea beach.


    Under the big sunshade, there is a beach chair, and on the beach chair is a figure lying on it.


    He was wearing a pair of flip flops on his feet, a pair of fancy shorts on his legs, a white loose vest on his upper body, a pair of huge sunglasses on his nose and a Cuban cigar in his mouth. The whole person seemed to be leisure to the point of flying.


    And this figure is no one else, it is Li Nan''s unreliable master, Mo cangqiong.


    After leaving Longcheng that day, Mo cangqiong flew directly to the Maldives for vacation. His apprentice Li Nan''s money had been hit on his card as promised. Mo cangqiong was about to turn the world upside down with the money these two days and became the most beautiful son on the whole island.


    But at this time, Mo cangqiong was lying on the beach chair, and his mind sometimes remembered his closed disciple.


    These days, Mo cangqiong thought a lot. He felt as if he had some ideas.


    His ancestors only asked him to help Li Nan, who was born with nine bones, get through the meridians, but didn''t let him teach Li Nan any skills, which must be for a reason.


    What Mo cangqiong can think of now is that his grandparents may feel that there is no need to teach Kung Fu.


    Since there is no need to teach Kung Fu, Li Nan can only rely on himself if he wants to become stronger!


    This may be the difference of people with nine congenital bones.


    Mo cangqiong thinks that the current Linan may just need an opportunity, an opportunity to stimulate his potential.


    According to Mo''s experience, the more great changes are encountered and the more deeply in danger, the easier it is to stimulate the potential of the human body.


    But Mo cangqiong doesn''t know when his closed disciple will encounter this opportunity.


    Thinking of this, Mo cangqiong also fell into melancholy.


    After all, one day as a teacher and lifelong as a father, Li Nan is also half of his son. Now Li Nan is just an idiot after learning from himself, which makes Mo cangqiong not think about food and tea


    "Mr. Mo! Come on! "


    "Brother Mo, people miss you so much!"


    "Local tyrant, come quickly!"


    Not far away, a dozen girls in swimsuits were waving their arms towards Mo cangqiong. They were all new friends Mo cangqiong made these two days.


    Seeing this scene, Mo cangqiong couldn''t help sighing.


    Alas, I''m just an old man now. Is it so difficult to think about life quietly?


    Then Mo cangqiong stood up slowly, twisted his ass and ran towards the girls.


    "Sisters, little mo, I''m coming, ha ha ha..."

 Chapter 274

    The day passed quickly. When school was near, Li Nan suddenly received a call from Lu Jianghai.


    "Lao Lu, what''s up?" Li Nan asked.


    "Master Nan, I wonder if you have time after school today. Well, Mr. Xiong asked me several times before, hoping to get on with you. Today, he asked me again, saying he wanted to invite you to his "Tianbao courtyard" for a casual meal. I wonder if young master Nan is interested? " Lu Jianghai said his purpose.


    "Well..." Li Nan thought for a while, and finally nodded and agreed, "well, wait a minute, you send me the location, and I''ll go there now."


    "OK, young master Nan, I''ll call old Xiong San now and ask him to get ready for reception."


    Subsequently, Lu Jianghai hung up the phone.


    The reason why I was willing to agree to this meal was that last time when I faced song Lang and song Jinya, the key moment was that Xiong Laosan arrived first to help himself solve the siege.


    Since Xiong Laosan wants to treat him, Li Nan still wants to give him this face.


    A moment later, Lu Jianghai sent the location of the meal to Li Nan''s mobile phone.


    The place where we eat is called Tianbao courtyard. Li Nan has heard of it, because the food ingredients of Tianbao courtyard are mainly wild animals and plants, focusing on the theme of game. Of course, the ingredients of these game are also within the legal scope.


    Because of the unique game theme of Tianbao compound and its main nourishing effect, it can always attract countless rich people to drive, and even the rich people in the surrounding areas will come in groups.


    The Tianbao courtyard is very famous in the whole Longcheng. Li Nan just doesn''t know that the Tianbao courtyard belongs to Xiong Laosan!


    After getting the position, Li Nan drove directly to.


    Tianbao courtyard is on Longjiao mountain in the northernmost part of Longcheng.


    In fact, this is already a suburb. If it weren''t for the Tianbao compound, few people would come here on weekdays.


    When Li Nan drove to the foot of Longjiao mountain, he saw that there were many people around the entrance of the mountain road there.


    It turned out that most of those people were diners who wanted to go up the mountain to Tianbao compound, but they were blocked outside by more than a dozen staff.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you let us go up the mountain?"


    "Yes, we all came to Tianbao compound. Why didn''t we let them in?"


    The diners almost blocked the entrance and talked to the staff of Tianbao courtyard one by one.


    "Sorry, our boss is going to receive a very important guest in Tianbao courtyard this evening, so our Tianbao courtyard is not open to the public for the time being. Please come back!" A staff member explained.


    "What? Not open to the outside world? "


    "No, we ran a long way to get here. How can we say we won''t let in if we don''t let in!"


    The diners complained one by one.


    "I''m really sorry. Our boss told us. We can''t help it. You''d better come back another day."


    The staff member had to explain again.


    But those diners are obviously not so easy to buy, or they are constantly complaining around there. It seems that they hope to let the other party open the door through their own complaints.


    Just then, a BMW 8-series came slowly from behind the crowd.


    When the diners saw this scene, they all heard a voice of contempt.


    "Shit, is there something wrong with this goods? Don''t you see we''re all waiting here. We can''t get in. We''re still rushing forward!"


    "It''s not like jumping in the queue, fool!"


    "Let him plug in. I''ll be stopped later. What a force!"


    The people were all contemptuous and cursing at the BMW, waiting to see this guy make a fool of himself later.


    The staff of Tianbao compound were impatient to see another car trying to break in, so they had to stop it.


    However, when they saw each other''s license plate number, they were stunned, because it was exactly the same as the license plate number they had just received the notice.


    This is the guest they are going to welcome today!


    The person in charge rushed to meet him.


    "Are you li..."


    "Yes, it''s me." Before the other party finished, Li Nan nodded directly.


    Hearing Li Nan''s answer, the responsible person''s face immediately showed a look of fear.


    "Open the door!" The person in charge quickly shouted to the staff.


    The staff quickly opened the gate.


    The BMW 8 series went straight up the mountain without any obstruction.


    Seeing this scene, the diners were not calm at once.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you say no one was allowed in?"


    "Yes, why can that boy go in?"


    "What, look down on people!"


    When those diners saw that others could enter, but they couldn''t, they immediately felt that they were unbalanced.


    The person in charge looked indifferent. "You misunderstood. The one who went in just now is the important guest our boss is going to receive tonight!"


    "What? Is that the boy? I still think I''m a great man. It turned out that I''m just a BMW driver. "


    "Yes. It''s just for dinner. I have to seal up the whole mountain. It''s too serious for me! "


    "Some people don''t have much skill, but the spectrum is not small. Cut, it''s really fucking forced!"


    The diners sneered with disdain.


    However, hearing this, the face of the person in charge of the treasure courtyard immediately became cold.


    "Really, do you need me to convey these sarcastic remarks to Mr. Li for you?"


    The person in charge said this plainly, but to those diners, it was like thunder.


    "Li... Mr. Li?!"


    "No, you said the one who went in just now was Mr. Li!"


    The diners all looked at the person in charge in front of them strangely.


    "Hum, otherwise, do you think there is anyone else in the dragon city who deserves such respect from boss Xiong!" The person in charge Leng hum.


    Hearing this, the diners all looked frightened one by one.


    In particular, the people who just made a mockery of them were frightened and pale at the moment.


    "Well, we didn''t say anything just now."


    "Yes, yes, since Mr. Li came, we won''t bother, ha ha..."


    After that, the diners quickly got into their own cars and fled away from the scene, lest what they had just said really spread to Mr. Li''s ears, and they would really be overwhelmed.


    Before long, the dozens of people who had gathered at the entrance were all scattered and became empty.


    Looking at the figure of those people fleeing in confusion, the person in charge couldn''t help laughing.


    Mr. Li''s name is really easy to use these days.


    At this time, Li Nan went up along the mountain road.


    Longjiao mountain is just a small mountain, which is much worse than Jiulong Mountain.


    A moment later, Li Nan came to the top of the mountain.


    As soon as we got to the top of the mountain, we saw a courtyard surrounded by a fence.


    The courtyard is not small, almost occupying half the top of the mountain.


    Moreover, the architectural style of this courtyard is also the style of traditional mountain farmhouses, but, of course, it is much more exquisite than those ordinary farmhouses.


    Not only that, the whole courtyard and the surrounding mountains and bamboo forests complement each other and integrate into one, making the whole courtyard look very artistic conception.


    Here, naturally, is Tianbao courtyard!


    Seeing this courtyard, Li Nan also liked it. He didn''t expect that a man as rough as Xiong Laosan would have such an elegant courtyard. The contrast is too big.


    Li Nan drove directly to the front of the courtyard. At this time, he saw that there was already a large number of people waiting in front of the courtyard.


    The first of them is naturally the third bear.


    Besides Xiong Laosan, Lu Jianghai and Qin Bao are all here.


    Seeing that Li Nan parked the car, the third Lu Jiang sea bear rushed to meet him.


    "Mr. Li!" Everyone saluted respectfully.


    "Yes." Li Nan nodded gently, "let''s go in, let''s keep you waiting."


    They immediately made a way for Li Nan. Li Nan walked in the front, followed by the third Lujiang sea bear, and then walked directly into the Tianbao courtyard.


    And just then, "boom!" There was a loud noise. It turned out that there was a heavy thunder in the sky, and a lightning burst into the air.


    On the way here just now, the weather seems to be fine.


    Li Nan raised his head and looked at it. I''m afraid it''s going to change

 Chapter 275

    "Mr. Li, let''s go in?" Seeing that Li Nan was a little stunned, old bear on one side said with a smile.


    Li Nan nodded. Under the leadership of Xiong Laosan, he went directly into the courtyard.


    There are thatched buildings in the whole Tianbao courtyard, which can be regarded as boxes.


    In the center of Tianbao courtyard, there is a larger building called Qionglu.


    This building called Qionglu is much larger than those ordinary private thatched huts. It is the most important place in the whole Tianbao courtyard.


    After entering the hall, Li Nan found that the dome house was just a large thatched house from the outside, but the decoration inside was very elegant and large.


    In the hall of this dome, there is a very huge solid wood round table, which looks very heavy.


    Li Nan took his seat first, and the third Lu Jiang sea bear sat down with them.


    "Well, everyone has arrived. Order the kitchen to serve!" The third bear ordered.


    Then, plates of hot meals were put on the table in turn.


    In the south of Lebanon, these dishes are indeed rumours, all of which are relatively rare venison, simultaneous interpreting, and even seafood.


    "Mr. Li, I''m really lucky that you can enjoy the banquet today!" Old bear said happily.


    "Come on, Mr. Li, I''ll give you a toast, and Mr. Hai, I''ll give you a toast. Let''s do it first." As the third bear said, he directly picked up the wine and drank it down.


    Li Nan is not vague. Like Lu Jianghai, he drinks a cup full.


    In fact, according to reason, at the level of Xiong Laosan, even leaders at the level of Lu Jianghai don''t have much contact, let alone climb up to Li Nan.


    Therefore, Xiong Laosan was particularly excited and kept toasting Li Nan and Lu Jianghai, with a flattering appearance.


    At the beginning, Li Nan had to drink wine, but later, it was just a little.


    However, these meals are quite in line with Li Nan''s taste. Li Nan ate a lot.


    "Mr. Li, drink first, old bear. I''ll go out and put some water first. Hei hei..." after three rounds of wine, old bear got up with a smile and was ready to go to the bathroom.


    "Wait a minute." Li Nan, who was eating with his head down, shouted softly without raising his head.


    "I happen to be in a bit of a hurry. I''ll go with boss bear."


    "Ah? This...... "old Xiong San was a little embarrassed.


    At this time, Li Nan had dried his mouth and got up directly.


    "Well, going to the bathroom with Mr. Li is enough for me to go out and blow for two years, ha ha..." old Xiong laughed.


    However, just as Xiong Laosan was ready to take Li Nan out.


    At this time, Li Nan suddenly strangled the old bear''s neck from behind. At the same time, a thing in his right hand directly rested on the old bear''s neck.


    It was a broken chopstick with sharp spines!


    "This......" the third bear was surprised.


    "Mr. Li, you... What are you doing, ha ha..." although Xiong Laosan is a little nervous at the moment, he still keeps smiling.


    Lu Jianghai and Qin Bao on one side were shocked by Li Nan''s sudden move. They didn''t react for a moment. What''s going on.


    At this time, Li Nan''s face was cold.


    "What do you want? It seems that I should ask you, right? " Li Nan sneered.


    "You just invited me to dinner today. I asked you, what do you mean those people under you are carrying guns?" Li Nan asked with a sneer.


    "What?!" Hearing Li Nan''s words, Lu Jianghai and Qin Bao immediately sat up. Qin Bao''s more than a dozen men all drew guns from their bodies at the moment.


    As the bodyguards of Lu Jianghai, it is normal for them to carry guns at any time.


    But it''s not that simple over there.


    Originally, because it was night, the yard outside was still a little dark.


    But just now, at the moment when the lightning exploded, Li Nan clearly saw that the waiters on the side of the yard were arched at their waists.


    If it was before, when Li Nan was just an ordinary person, he certainly couldn''t see anything when he saw that scene.


    However, since Mo cangqiong opened the meridians for Li Nan, in fact, Li Nan''s body has quietly changed.


    This includes changes in sensory abilities.


    At the moment of the lightning, when Li Nan saw the arching of the waiters'' waists, his first reaction was that it must be a gun. At the same time, Li Nan also had a great sense of crisis, which made him understand that today''s banquet was just a trap!


    These judgments, like Li Nan''s instinct, were immediately perceived by him.


    It was at that time that Li Nan finally understood why Mo cangqiong could perceive the approaching danger at the first time when he was with Mo cangqiong in the car loaded with bombs.


    That must be because Mo cangqiong''s extraordinary ability to detect danger, so they can escape!


    At this time, Lu Jianghai and Qin Bao were surprised to hear Li Nan say these things.


    Especially Qin Bao.


    Qin leopard is a very professional bodyguard. His ability to detect danger is naturally much stronger than ordinary people, but he didn''t notice anything wrong just now.


    Li Nan, however, has seen everything, which makes Qin Bao surprised at Mr. Li.


    At this time, when Li Nan pointed it out like this, Xiong Laosan couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "Mr. Li, what are you talking about? I kindly invite you to dinner with Mr. Hai. Where will people bring guns? You must have misunderstood." Old bear looked wronged.


    "Misunderstanding? Maybe. But now, even if it is a misunderstanding, it can only be like this! " Li Nan is now more willing to believe in his intuition and Mo cangqiong''s change of his ability.


    "Well, that''s all for today''s meal. Please take us down the mountain, boss Xiong!"


    "Lead the way!" Li Nan said, putting his chopsticks on the neck of old bear three, and motioned to old bear three to go out with him.


    Although Lu Jianghai and Qin Bao are still uncertain about Li Nan''s judgment, they dare not neglect it. They all take people and guard the periphery of Li Nan in a protective formation. They are ready to move forward together with Li Nan.


    The old bear looked helpless.


    "Well, since today''s food is not to Mr. Li''s taste, let''s get together another day. I''ll send Mr. Li and Mr. Hai down the mountain now."


    As Xiong Laosan said, he took Li Nan and they were ready to leave.


    However, before they walked out of the gate of the vault, they only heard a voice coming from the outside.


    "Want to go down the mountain? It''s not that easy! "


    At the same time, there was a confused sound of footsteps outside the door.


    Then, twenty or thirty big men poured in directly and distributed around the hall in a fan-shaped way. They were immediately surrounded in the middle.


    The hands of these big men were impressively holding guns, and the black muzzle of the gun pointed at Li Nan and them.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Jianghai and Qin Bao were all shocked.


    Just now they were still doubting Li Nan''s words. Now they finally determined that all Li Nan''s words were true!


    When Li Nan saw these dozens of gunmen who suddenly rushed in, of course, he was not proud of his guess, but more of a great sense of crisis.


    The other side has a large number of people and occupies an absolute position advantage. If you really start, you will be at a disadvantage on your side!


    In fact, Li Nan is overestimated. From the perspective of professional bodyguards like Qin Bao, their current situation is a narrow escape!


    Just then, the gunmen in front of him made way for both sides.


    Then a young man in a black suit came in with a smile on his face.


    Behind him was a middle-aged man in black military uniform.


    At this time, the young man looked at Li Nan in front of him and said with a sneer: "no wonder even Dou Tiangong can be folded in your hand. It seems that you, Mr. Li, are still capable..."

 Chapter 276

    Hearing the young man''s words, Li Nan suddenly knew something in his heart.


    "Are you from Jinding chamber of Commerce?" When the other party mentioned Jinding chamber of Commerce, Li Nan felt that most of these people were related to Jinding chamber of Commerce.


    "Jinding chamber of Commerce?" When the young man heard this, he couldn''t help laughing with disdain¡° They are just a small piece in my hand. "


    Li Nan couldn''t help but be surprised. Listening to each other''s tone, the level was obviously much higher than that of Jinding chamber of Commerce.


    According to the truth, the influence of Jinding chamber of Commerce in the whole Shanghai and sea region is strong enough, but it is only regarded as a chess piece by the other party. In this way, the identity of this person in front of us is not simple.


    Then, Li Nan suddenly thought of something.


    "So, you also found the killer gang of the volcano?" Li Nan thought it was the Jinding chamber of Commerce before, but the general trend of the Jinding chamber of commerce is gone, and no one should dare to rise up again. Now when he heard that the other party is related to the Jinding chamber of Commerce, Li Nan immediately had a guess.


    "Even the people of the volcano have been turned out by you. You can really surprise people, ha ha..." the young man smiled.


    "You''re right. I did find the people from the volcano. You''re lucky enough to say that even the bomb didn''t kill you. However, if you fall into my hands today, you may not have such good luck. Ha ha... "There is a cold smile on the corner of the young man''s mouth.


    "Who the hell are you? You dare to use force on the territory of our dragon city. Be careful not to get out of the dragon city!" Lu Jianghai shouted angrily.


    "Ha, Lu Jianghai, who has only held the power of Jinding chamber of Commerce for a few days, dares to threaten me." Obviously, the young people did not pay attention to Lu Jianghai''s threat at all.


    "Didn''t you ask who I am? Anyway, you''re all going to die. It''s okay to tell you. Huhai, Longtan, are you clear? " The young man said softly.


    "What?! Dragon... Longtan?! You... Are you from Longtan? " On Lu Jianghai''s face, he was shocked. Naturally, he was very afraid of the name.


    "Longtan? Who is it? " Li Nan has never heard of this name.


    "Longtan is the most powerful existence in the underground world of the whole Shanghai sea. The owner of Longtan is called the leader of the Shanghai sea, Bao Qingcang! It''s definitely a hero. Not only in the underground world of Shanghai and sea, but also in the business world, his Longtan group also occupies half of the country! " When Lu Jianghai said this, his tone was full of fear. Obviously, he was in awe of Longtan and Bao Qingcang.


    Hearing what Lu Jianghai said, the young man smiled proudly.


    "Ha ha, Lu Jianghai, it seems that you have not lived in vain for decades. You know something about Longtan. How about, now you dare to say that I can''t get out of the dragon city? " The young man sneered.


    At this moment, Lu Jianghai''s face suddenly looked ugly, green and white.


    The other party is Longtan! In front of the forces of Longtan, he is just a lujianghai and a force of Longcheng. It''s not worth mentioning. How dare he say that the other party can''t get out of Longcheng.


    I''m afraid that Bao Qingcang is unhappy and it''s possible to turn the whole dragon city upside down!


    Lu Jianghai had heard before that there was once a big man in the underground world in Hangzhou. Because he offended Bao Qingcang, the whole underground world in Hangzhou was reshuffled overnight, and the so-called big man, together with his family and men, completely evaporated overnight.


    It is precisely because he knows that Longtan and Bao Qingcang are strong that Lu Jianghai is so afraid of them.


    However, when Li Nan heard Lu Jianghai say these things, he couldn''t help humming coldly.


    "Longtan? It''s interesting. I still think it''s a powerful existence. It turns out that it''s just a mob! " Li Nan said with disdain.


    "What?!" Hearing that Li Nan dared to despise Longtan so much, the young man suddenly looked sinister.


    "Smelly boy, you really don''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick. You don''t even pay attention to our Longtan! Well, today, I''ll let you know the power of our Longtan! "


    After that, the young man waved, "do it!"


    As the young man gave an order, the gunmen behind him picked up their guns and were about to open fire on Li Nan''s side.


    "Stop it!" Qin Bao suddenly gave a cold drink.


    At the same time, the muzzle of the gun in Qin Bao''s hand had been aimed at the head of the third bear.


    "I think any of you dare to move. Believe it or not, I''ll kill his dog now!" Qin Bao, as the most effective bodyguard of Lu Jianghai, will not show mercy to protect the safety of Lu Jianghai and Li Nan.


    Hearing this, the third bear was terrified.


    "Master shaotan, don''t mess around. If you mess around, I''ll be dead!" Old bear shouted in panic.


    "Hum, what does it have to do with me whether you die or not! Blame yourself for being stupid! Don''t worry. When you die, I''ll let someone take care of your family. You can go at ease! " The young man sneered, obviously he didn''t pay attention to the life of the third bear at all.


    "What?!" Xiong Laosan was shocked. Unexpectedly, he worked hard for the people in Longtan and was worthless in each other''s eyes.


    "Shit, I''m the boss in the north of the city. Bao Yufeng, if you want to move me, you have to ask my brothers if they agree!" The third bear can''t even save his life now. He tore his face directly with the other party.


    As soon as Xiong Laosan said this, his men immediately turned their guns around and aimed at Bao Yufeng.


    Originally, most of the people who came to ambush Li Nan today were Xiong Laosan, and only a small number were brought by Bao Yufeng from huhai Longtan. Now, with the backwater of these people, the gunmen on Bao Yufeng''s side were directly divided into two camps.


    However, at the moment, Bao Yufeng, the leader of shaotan, was not in the slightest panic, and there was still a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    "What''s the matter? You people still want to be the enemy of our Longtan. Do you want to be destroyed by our Longtan?" Bao Yufeng said coldly.


    Those people in the north of the city were surprised and looked at each other.


    Naturally, they all know the means of the Longtan. They are frightened by the ferocity of the Longtan.


    At this time, Bao Yufeng looked at one of the leaders.


    "Your name is Niu Qiang, isn''t it? Under the third Xiong, the second in the north of the city is in charge. Take your people and kill them for me. Then you are the boss in the north of the city. I''ll give you all the benefits promised by Longtan. If you dare not, Longtan will investigate at that time, and you will die first! " Bao Yufeng said coldly.


    "I......" the second leader, Niu Qiang, was completely restrained by Bao Yufeng''s soft and hard words.


    "Shit, Niu Qiang, I think you dare!" The third bear shouted angrily.


    Niu Qiang was still hesitating, but when he heard Xiong Laosan''s words, his face was immediately cruel.


    Niu Qiang may not want to betray Xiong Laosan too much, but he doesn''t want to be the enemy of Longtan.


    What''s more, the benefits promised by Longtan are


    "Brother Xiong, I have to. I''m sorry!"


    While talking, Niu Qiang''s face coagulated and shouted, "brothers, listen to my command and give it to me..."


    Niu Qiang waved his hand and pointed to Li Nan in front of him. They were about to order to shoot.


    But just then.


    "Bang!" The ground roared and a flash of fire flashed in the air.


    At the same time, they were shocked to see that Niu Qiang''s temple was directly pierced by a large caliber sniper bullet!


    The power of this bullet was so great that Niu Qiang''s whole head almost had to be blown open directly by this great power.


    Niu Qiang didn''t have time to respond, and then the whole person fell directly to the ground, with blood flowing on his head and no trace on half of his face.


    All this came so suddenly that all the people around were completely stunned by the scene.


    Bao Yufeng was also stunned there.


    Only Li Nan raised his mouth and showed a sneer.

 Chapter 277

    "What''s going on?" Looking at Niu Qiang''s body on the ground, Bao Yufeng looked stunned.


    Bao Yufeng thought that everything today was under his control, but he didn''t expect that such changes would happen.


    "Hum, do you think we will be fooled by you so easily?" Li Nan sneered.


    "To tell you the truth, Lao Lu and I have already seen that you are holding a Hongmen banquet. Therefore, our people have surrounded the Tianbao courtyard for a long time. If you dare to move around again, be careful not to protect your life!" Li Nan threatened.


    "What..." Bao Yufeng could not help frowning. Li Nan''s words obviously surprised him.


    Also surprised was Lu Jianghai.


    Hearing Li Nan''s words, Lu Jianghai was a little confused, because he didn''t realize that it was a Hongmen banquet from beginning to end just now.


    At this moment, Lu Jianghai''s heart worshipped Mr. Li even more.


    Even such a secret trap can be seen. Mr. Li is really a god!


    God? God, a hammer!


    Li Nan looked calm on the surface, but in fact he was in a panic.


    Li Nan is just a little better than ordinary people now. Xiong Laosan behaved normally before. How could he see that this was a Hongmen banquet from the beginning, and it is even more impossible for personnel to ambush outside the yard first.


    In fact, Li Nan really saw the clue when the thunder flashed.


    At that time, Li Nan quietly and directly triggered his alarm ring. At that time, Yu Yang had begun to come here.


    However, Longjiao mountain is located in the northernmost suburb of Shanghai sea. It is very remote. The office is far away. Naturally, it doesn''t arrive so soon.


    Just now, Yu Yang has also sent a text message to Li Nan and told Li Nan about this situation.


    However, although Yu Yang and the action team didn''t arrive so soon, they sent two pioneers.


    Those are two drones!


    The journey of tens of kilometers takes a long time for cars, but for UAVs, the time is greatly shortened.


    The gun that just shot Niu Qiang in the head came from the UAV!


    However, it is certainly impossible for Li Nan to expose the truth now. All he has to do is bluff. As long as he can hold Bao Yufeng and them down, he will be safe on his side.


    Sure enough, when Bao Yufeng listened to Li Nan''s words, he was obviously afraid. He looked around with an alert face and didn''t dare to do it easily.


    Seeing that Bao Yufeng was really restrained by himself, Li Nan felt a little relieved.


    However, just then, suddenly only a voice sounded.


    "Shaotan master, don''t listen to him. He''s just deceiving you!"


    Hearing this, Li Nan could not help but click.


    He didn''t expect that someone on the other side saw his bluff directly.


    Li Nan followed the voice and saw that the man standing behind Bao Yufeng in black martial arts clothes was talking!


    Just now, the man in military uniform always kept quiet and didn''t say a word, but now when he opened his mouth, he directly broke Li Nan''s lie, which made Li Nan worried about the man.


    "What? Wei Qiu, are you sure? " Bao Yufeng looked at the man in uniform in surprise.


    The man named Wei Qiu raised his mouth slightly and said proudly, "of course. Within half a mile, I didn''t feel any killing. As for the bullet... "


    Wei Qiu looked at Niu Qiang''s body on the ground, paused and then said, "it''s just a special gun on the UAV. Can it have such a large caliber and power?"


    Hearing this, Li Nan was surprised again.


    Li Nan only felt that he really underestimated the people in Longtan this time.


    He did not expect that there would be such a powerful person in Longtan, who could not only feel the killing opportunity, but also know so much about weapons!


    At this time, after listening to Wei Qiu''s words, Bao Yufeng''s face immediately showed a color of joy.


    "Hum, boy, I didn''t expect you to be very slippery. Even I was almost fooled by you! Ha ha, it''s interesting... "Bao Yufeng sneered.


    While talking, Bao Yufeng''s face suddenly changed and suddenly shouted, "do it for me and kill me!"


    That is, while Bao Yufeng shouted this, Li Nan also shouted, "Yu Yang, do it!"


    The alarm ring has the function of calling. Through the ring, Li Nan''s voice was directly transmitted to a fast-moving SUV a few kilometers away.


    In the off-road vehicle, Yu Yang looked at Ding Bei the next second after receiving Li Nan''s command, and then pressed the button of the UAV control system at the same time.


    At the same time, above the Tianbao compound, in the hundreds of meters high night sky, two UAVs responded under the control of Yuyang and Dingbei.


    In the gonglu hall, those people in Longtan, together with those men of Xiong Laosan, heard Bao Yufeng''s order, also picked up their guns and directly wanted to pull the trigger.


    However, just then.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom A huge roar suddenly came from the outside.


    At the same time, a firelight came directly from the outside. It was countless bullets, shooting directly from mid air towards those people in Longtan and the north of the city!


    As Wei Qiu said, the bullets of those UAVs are of great caliber and powerful.


    Those people in Longtan and the people in the north of the city haven''t reacted yet. The whole person was directly pierced by those bullets from behind. Together with the surrounding walls, they were also pierced one by one!


    Just in a flash, seven or eight people were hanged directly under the gunfire of UAVs in Longtan.


    On the other side, on another UAV, a bullet has been manipulated by Yu Yang and aimed at Bao Yufeng''s eyebrows.


    When the gunshot sounded, the bullet had been triggered at the same time.


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, a deadly bullet pierced the night sky. Under the cover of those bullets, it shot directly at the center of Bao Yufeng''s eyebrows.


    However, before the bullet shot through Bao Yufeng''s head, all of a sudden, a cold drink sounded.


    "Be careful, master shaotan!"


    While talking, Wei Qiu already pressed Bao Yufeng''s head and pressed his whole upper body directly.


    The bullet swept overhead.


    Poof!


    With a dull sound, the bullet hit the chest of a Longtan Gang behind him. The man''s whole chest immediately exploded a big blood hole at the mouth of the bowl, blurred in blood and flesh, and was killed on the spot!


    Seeing this scene across the screen, Yu Yang''s eyebrows could not help but frown.


    Yu Yang thought that his shot would definitely kill Bao Yufeng and make the dragons in Longtan headless, which would be much easier for Li Nan.


    But Yu Yang never thought that Bao Yufeng''s men would be so strong that they could even hide bullets!


    "There are experts!" Yu Yang couldn''t help exclaiming, "young master Nan, I''m afraid there''s going to be trouble!"


    Wei Qiu''s strength is so strong that Yu Yang is only worried that the two drones on his side alone can''t protect Li Nan''s integrity!


    At this time, in the Tianbao compound.


    With the drone shooting, the people in Longtan and the north of the city, as well as those in lujianghai, have also pulled the trigger at the same time.


    For a moment, the whole courtyard was suddenly full of gunfire, and countless bullets turned into flames. They shot at each other quickly in the courtyard. People on both sides were killed and injured in an instant.


    At the same time as the exchange of fire began, Qin Bao also grabbed Li Nan and Lu Jianghai and directly escorted them to one side, so he didn''t directly meet the other party''s firepower.


    "Yu Yang, don''t lift the table quickly!" Seeing that the situation on the screen was obviously unfavorable to Li Nan, Ding Bei quickly shouted.


    Hearing this, Yu Yang hesitated a little, but it was only half a second. Yu Yang clenched his teeth and directly pressed a red button.


    As a last resort, Yu Yang really didn''t want to make such a cruel move, but at present, they seem to have no other choice!


    With the press of that button, at the same time, the UAV in the night sky has responded!

 Chapter 278

    The next moment, just listen to "bang!" There was a loud noise.


    A rocket with a long tail flew directly from the air towards the dome below.


    At this time, in the gonglu hall, Longtan and lujianghai are still exchanging fire.


    Countless bullets flew towards Linan and them.


    Qin Bao grabbed the third bear and blocked them directly.


    "Don''t..." the third bear exclaimed.


    However, it is too late.


    Before the third bear could say a word, countless bullets had been shot at him.


    "Poof poof!" A dull noise came, and the third bear was shot out of more than a dozen blood holes. The blood flowed and killed on the spot!


    At this time, Wei Qiu in the hall suddenly felt something and frowned.


    "No, shaotan master, go!"


    Wei Qiu said, grabbed Bao Yufeng next to him, jumped, and directly escaped from the vault.


    On the other side, Li Nan has already been prompted by Yu Yang.


    "Hide!" Li Nan exclaimed.


    Immediately, Li Nan and Lu Jianghai and Qin Bao rushed directly under the table, lifted the table directly, and blocked the whole table as a huge shield.


    And all the men brought by Lujiang sea also hid together.


    Until this time, those people in Longtan realized that it was wrong, because many of them had heard the sound outside the window.


    When they looked out of the window, they were immediately stunned by the scene in front of them.


    Outside the window, a rocket, just like the claws of death, flew towards them.


    "Ah ah!!" The people in Longtan couldn''t help shouting and ran out one after another.


    However, it was too late.


    The next moment, they just listen to "boom!" With a loud noise, the whole dome exploded and turned into ruins in an instant.


    The huge explosive force swallowed up half of the people in Longtan. Even Li Nan and them were rushed back and flew out by the huge explosive force.


    Fortunately, the wooden table in front of them was thick enough to carry most of the explosive force. They escaped a disaster. Otherwise, even they would be in danger.


    The huge explosion spread around the whole mountain, and the sound of vibration could be heard within a few kilometers.


    After the explosion, people on both sides were killed and injured, but the loss on the north side of Longtan city was obviously greater, and the gunfire in the whole Tianbao compound became sparse.


    "Shit, asshole!" Bao Yufeng patted the dust on his head and scolded angrily.


    Bao Yufeng never dreamed that the other party even sent rockets.


    Shit, are you kidding? Bao Yufeng, they always think that the so-called Mr. Li is just a small role with some money, but now it seems that the other party is obviously not so simple!


    Rockets, this is even more cruel than their Longtan!


    But now, Bao Yufeng can''t think about anything else. This Mr. Li almost killed him. Of course, Bao Yufeng can''t give up.


    "Wei Qiu, kill them for me! I want them all to die! " Bao Yufeng shouted angrily.


    "I see!"


    Wei Qiu suddenly became vicious in his eyes.


    Then, Wei Qiu''s body flashed, directly like a cheetah, and rushed towards the ruins at an amazing speed.


    At this time, on the other side of the Qionglu ruins, they pushed away the tabletop under their pressure.


    Suddenly, Wei Qiu''s figure had attacked him.


    "Be careful!" Qin Bao exclaimed.


    Several bodyguards took up their guns and shot at Wei Qiu.


    However, Wei Qiu''s speed is extremely fast. Under such a close situation, the guns in the hands of the bodyguards can''t keep up with Wei Qiu''s speed.


    "Bang!" With one shot, Wei Qiu''s head deviated and he easily avoided it. At the same time, Wei Qiu suddenly shot.


    An eagle claw was caught and stuck on the bodyguard''s wrist holding the gun.


    Wei Qiu''s whole fingertip directly pierced the bodyguard''s skin and flesh. The whole nail was embedded in it, and the blood flowed.


    "Ah!!" The bodyguard screamed and his gun fell directly to the ground.


    At the same time, Wei Qiu has shot again and cut it out with a hand knife.


    The wind roared as the hand knife passed.


    Wei Qiu''s hand knife went straight to the bodyguard''s neck.


    The next moment, just listen to "click!" With a crisp sound, the bodyguard''s throat bone was directly cut off by this knife. With a dull hum, he was directly killed.


    At this time, a bodyguard next to him raised his gun and was about to shoot. Wei Qiu swept his legs.


    Boom!


    The gun in the bodyguard''s hand rang out, but it hit one side. Then Wei Qiu kicked out with a reverse kick.


    The heel was right in the temple of the bodyguard. The bodyguard immediately burst his temple, congested his eyes and died instantly!


    The two moves have already taken the lives of two bodyguards. Even Li Nan and Lu Jianghai were shocked by such means.


    The body method of Wei Qiu is obviously essentially different from that of ordinary bodyguards or thugs. His move is not simple.


    Even a layman like Li Nan has seen that this Wei Qiu is definitely an expert in martial arts!


    After Wei Qiu killed the two bodyguards with two moves, he didn''t stop at all. He was about to kill the general towards Li Nan.


    Today, Li Nan is their target in Longtan, so Wei Qiu has to lock his throat with his fingers and give Li Nan a direct killing move.


    "Mr. Li, be careful!" Qin Bao beside him pushed Li Nan away.


    Then Qin Bao kicked away Wei Qiu''s eagle claw, and then directly tangled with Wei Qiu.


    As Lu Jianghai''s bodyguard, Qin Bao seems to be the only one who can fight Wei Qiu at the moment.


    In fact, Qin Bao''s skill is also extremely hard to get. In the whole dragon city, few can fight with Qin Bao.


    However, after the fight between Qin Bao and Wei Qiu, the gap can be seen at a glance.


    At the moment, although Qin Bao was fierce, he was in a completely suppressed state and was completely tired of dealing with it.


    "Hum, with this ability, you dare to fight Wei Qiu. I think you''re really tired of living!" Bao Yufeng disdained cold hum.


    "Wei Qiu, don''t waste time and kill him!" Bao Yufeng drinks cold.


    Wei Qiu''s face coagulated when he heard the speech. Then he suddenly raised his leg and raised his knee directly above Qin Bao''s chest.


    "No!" Qin Bao realized something and hurriedly blocked his arms in front of him.


    The next moment, Qin Bao only felt as if he had been hit by a high-speed train. His arms were in sharp pain, and his bones were broken with a click.


    Not only that, his entire chest was also shocked with a sharp pain and overturned.


    Qin Bao reacted quickly enough to resist in time. Otherwise, at the moment, the ribs of the whole cavity of Qin Bao will be directly kicked off by Wei Qiu!


    Boom!


    The huge impact knocked Qin Bao back and flew out. He fell heavily to the ground and couldn''t get up.


    "Leopard!" Lu Jianghai exclaimed. Unexpectedly, Qin Bao was defeated so soon.


    Li Nan was also shocked.


    At this time, Wei Qiu was already in a flash and rushed directly to Li Nan.


    With a horizontal heart, Li Nan picked up an iron bar from the ground and hit Wei Qiu directly.


    "Die!" Wei Qiu kicked out, Li Nan''s arm hurt, and the iron rod flew out directly.


    "With this skill, you dare to challenge me in Longtan!" Wei Qiu sneered.


    Then, Wei Qiu kicked out, and Li Nan flew back directly. He just felt as if his chest was going to burst.


    "Wei Qiu, kill him!" Bao Yufeng shouted proudly not far away.


    Wei Qiu twisted his neck twice and was about to rush to Li Nan.


    "Don''t try to touch me, young master Nan!"


    At this time, Lu Jianghai took out a portable short knife from behind and stabbed Wei Qiu.


    "Die!" Wei Qiu disdained. Seeing the short knife coming, he held Lu Jianghai''s wrist.


    Then, Wei Qiu made a sudden force in his hand, and Lu Jianghai broke his wrist. Then he just heard a stuffy sound. The short knife directly stabbed Lu Jianghai''s chest!

 Chapter 279

    "Ah!!" Lu Jianghai uttered a shrill scream, and the scarlet blood flowed directly from the wound.


    But Wei Qiu''s face was full of sneers.


    "If you want to protect the LORD with this skill, you can''t measure your strength!"


    Wei Qiu said, holding the handle of the short knife in his hand, he scratched the whole short knife across Lu Jianghai''s chest.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Jianghai''s chest was marked with a long blood hole!


    Moreover, Wei Qiu''s action is deliberately slow. He wants to torture Lu Jianghai on purpose!


    "Hai Ye!" Qin Bao exclaimed. He wanted to stop him. Unfortunately, his arms had been broken by Wei Qiu just now. At the moment, he couldn''t make any strength at all.


    "Lao Lu!" Li Nan exclaimed.


    Lu Jianghai was poisoned by Wei Qiu in order to save him. Seeing that Lu Jianghai was about to die, Li Nan was very anxious!


    "My grass mud horse, die for me!"


    Li Nan roared, waved his fist and rushed directly to Wei Qiu from behind.


    Wei Qiu was going to end Lu Jianghai with a knife. When he felt Li Nan coming, he kicked Lu Jianghai out.


    At the same time, Wei Qiu took Lu Jianghai''s body as the pedal, jumped back, and kicked directly at Li Nan behind him.


    Li Nan is no different from ordinary people now. Where could he be the opponent of Wei Qiu? His fist didn''t even touch Wei Qiu''s body. He was kicked back and flew out by Wei Qiu.


    "Hahaha..." Bao Yufeng, who was not far away, laughed directly at this scene.


    "Wei Qiu is my first expert in Longtan. You want to fight Wei Qiu with your tripod Kung Fu. You''re looking for death!" Bao Yufeng said with a sneer.


    Wei Qiu also looked disdainful.


    "Mr. Li? I still think I''m a wonderful person. It turns out that I''m just a waste! "


    Wei Qiu said, picked up his short knife and walked towards Li Nan.


    Just then.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom The roar of gunfire rang out from the air.


    It was the drone that suddenly lowered its altitude and dived into the Savior.


    Countless bullets roared towards Wei Qiu like a storm, hit the ground, and blew the whole ground out of holes and dust.


    Wei Qiu reacted very fast and dodged quickly. No matter how fierce those bullets were, none of them could hit Wei Qiu!


    Just before Wei Qiu flew to a big stone, he saw Wei Qiu fly forward. At the same time, the submachine gun in his hand had pulled the trigger.


    "Bang bang!" More than a dozen bullets were fired at the same time at the moment when he jumped, and flew directly towards the UAV in the air.


    Just now, in order to save Li Nan, the UAV suddenly reduced its flight altitude. At the moment, it is only in the air of more than 100 meters.


    At the moment, the dozen bullets roared out and directly attacked the UAV.


    "No!" Yu Yang in the off-road vehicle saw this scene through the screen and couldn''t help shouting.


    Instinctively, he would steer the drone to one side.


    However, Yu Yang''s speed, no matter how fast, can''t be faster than time. What''s more, there will be a certain time delay when the scene on the screen is transmitted.


    Before Yu Yang could react, more than a dozen bullets had hit him.


    "Bang bang!" The fuselage of the UAV was immediately punctured.


    Then, the UAV completely lost its balance. After drawing an arc in the air, it plunged into the ground.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the UAV exploded directly.


    "Shit..." Yu Yang in the SUV looked at the black screen in front of him, and the whole person was stunned.


    He didn''t expect that the ability of defending Qiu was so strong that he could shoot down his UAV with a submachine gun!


    At this time, the people of Longtan and lujianghai were still fighting on the other side, and one UAV in the air had been shot down.


    Seeing that there was no danger, Bao Yufeng walked directly towards Li Nan, and Wei Qiu followed him.


    "Bang!"


    Bao Yufeng kicked Li Nan directly on the head.


    "Ha ha, didn''t you look down on our Longtan just now? What''s the matter? Now do you know the power of Longtan? " Bao Yufeng sneered.


    While talking, Bao Yufeng raised his feet again and kicked Li Nan again.


    "Dare to look down on our Longtan!"


    "I dare say we are a mob!"


    "You''re fucking awesome!"


    "My grass mud horse!"


    Just now Bao Yufeng was terrified by the rocket. Now he became angry and spread all his anger on Li Nan.


    With Bao Yufeng kicking out one foot after another, Li Nan''s whole body has been hit with severe pain.


    "Shit, dare to beat young master Nan and see if I don''t kill him!"


    In the SUV, Ding Bei saw this scene through the screen. He was furious and immediately lowered his UAV to a lower altitude.


    However, before Ding Bei''s hand, he saw that Wei Qiu on the ground had noticed.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom Countless bullets were fired into the air.


    Surprised, Ding Bei had to dodge aside.


    "Damn it!" Ding Bei scolded angrily.


    Now Wei Qiu, Bao Yufeng and Li Nan are very close. Ding Bei didn''t dare to take action easily, but now he can''t get a foothold by lowering his height. Even Ding Bei doesn''t know what to do now.


    At this time, Bao Yufeng is still kicking Li Nanquan.


    "Return Mr. Li!"


    "Let you pretend to force!"


    "Today, I will let you the whole dragon city, heavy, new, wash and brand!"


    While talking, Bao Yufeng raised his feet and kicked Li Nan''s head directly.


    At this time, Bao Yufeng seemed to be relieved at last. He drew a gun directly from his body and aimed it directly at Li Nan''s head.


    "Master Nan!"


    "Mr. Li!"


    On one side, Lu Jianghai and Qin Bao were surprised when they saw this scene.


    Yu Yang and Ding Bei in the off-road vehicle are both shocked at the moment. They know that what they do at this time is useless.


    "Master Nan..." Yu Yang and Ding Bei''s hearts sank to the bottom of the valley at this moment.


    At this time, Bao Yufeng''s face showed a proud sneer.


    "Well, I''m too lazy to waste time with you. Go to hell!"


    Bao Yufeng said and pulled the trigger directly without hesitation.


    "Bang!" There was a gunshot.


    Everyone''s heart all mentioned his voice. They all thought that if this shot went down, Li Nan would definitely die.


    However, when everyone looked at the past again, they were all surprised by the scene in front of them.


    At the moment, Bao Yufeng''s bullet missed Li Nan''s side.


    Bao Yufeng''s gun body was held in Li Nan''s hand at the moment.


    "What?!" Bao Yufeng looked stunned.


    At this time, Li Nan in front of him raised his head slowly.


    The next moment, Bao Yufeng saw that Li Nan''s eyes turned blood red at the moment, and his face was also murderous!


    "This fucking......" Bao Yufeng looked at Li Nan, who was suddenly different in front of him, and was stunned.


    However, before Bao Yufeng said a word, Li Nan in front of him punched him fiercely and directly hit Bao Yufeng on the chest.


    "Be careful, master shaotan!" Wei Qiu on one side realized that it was wrong and hurriedly blocked Bao Yufeng''s body.


    Wei Qiu crossed his arms to resist Li Nan''s punch.


    However, what Wei Qiu didn''t expect was that the strength of the other party''s fist was amazing.


    At the moment of taking over, Wei Qiu only felt that the strength of the other party was like a raging wave, and directly pressed against him.


    In the next moment, Wei Qiu, together with Bao Yufeng behind him, was hit back and flew out by this punch.


    Bao Yufeng''s body rolled on the ground for seven or eight times. Then he stopped and fell straight into shit.


    Wei Qiu, too, was shocked and withdrew more than a dozen steps, which barely stopped.


    With this punch, Wei Qiu''s arms were hit with great pain.


    Looking at his trembling arms, Wei Qiu was shocked.


    He looked up at Li Nan in front of him and couldn''t help frowning.


    "How is that possible? It''s a strong internal force! "

 Chapter 280

    There has been a saying of practicing martial arts in China since ancient times. In martial arts, there are external strength and internal strength from low to high in the use of power, and there is a saying of transforming strength above internal strength.


    Wei Qiu is actually a real martial artist.


    Moreover, Wei Qiu''s strength is also very good. He has just reached the peak of external strength not long ago.


    With the strength of Wei Qiu, it is actually a very good existence in the whole Chinese martial arts world.


    However, what Wei Qiu never expected was that the strength of the punch just now made him feel the explosive power only those with strong internal strength, which made Wei Qiu can''t believe it.


    You know, a few seconds ago, Mr. Li was just a vulnerable loser, but in the twinkling of an eye, he unexpectedly broke out such power, which is a little unimaginable.


    At this time, Bao Yufeng got up from the ground and spit out a mouthful of soil. The whole person was extremely angry.


    "Lying in the trough..." Bao Yufeng scolded angrily.


    "What the hell is going on?!" Bao Yufeng was also a little stunned.


    "Master shaotan, it seems that we underestimated our opponent. This boy is still a hidden expert! " Wei Qiu''s face was gloomy.


    Hearing this, Lu Jianghai and Qin Bao were surprised.


    Especially Lu Jianghai.


    Lu Jianghai thought he knew more about his young master Nan, but he never dreamed that young master Nan, who looked soft and weak on weekdays and had no strength to bind chickens, would be a real expert!


    It''s too deep to hide!


    have no bottom! The young master Nan of my family is unfathomable!


    For a moment, Lu Jianghai''s admiration for his young master Nan suddenly flooded like a surging river.


    "Master?!" Bao Yufeng''s face also showed surprise¡° Is it better than you? "


    "That''s not necessarily......" when Bao Yufeng said this, Wei Qiu couldn''t help sneering.


    In Wei Qiu''s opinion, although the power of the other party''s punch just now did let him see the shadow of internal strength, Wei Qiu felt that he was mostly wrong.


    Because as a real martial artist, Wei Qiu knows very well how difficult it is to practice inner strength. You know, ordinary people need to be in their 40s at least to practice inner strength. Even most people can''t practice inner strength all their life.


    But Mr. Li is only in his twenties, and his physique and temperament don''t look like a martial artist at all, but more like an ordinary person.


    How can such a person be a real internal strength!


    "Hum, in that case, teach him a good lesson. Don''t die so fast!" Bao Yufeng had a sneer on his face and wanted to torture Li Nan severely.


    "I see!" Wei Qiu Leng hummed.


    Immediately, Wei Qiu walked towards Li Nan.


    Since entering Longtan, Wei Qiu has rarely encountered trouble, and he has never had an opponent with such internal strength.


    So at the moment, Wei Qiu is still looking forward to his opponent. The whole person is a little eager to try.


    "Put my way and kill my people. Even Lao Lu Qinbao was hurt like this by you. You bastards are really hard to die!" Li Nan''s eyes were red, and his face was full of yin and ruthless color.


    At this time, Li Nan could really feel that something had awakened in his body. The powerful force was like a raging wave, surging against every corner of his body, making him feel as if he had infinite power.


    This powerful feeling is something Li Nan has never had!


    "Why not die? Well, let me see how you let me die! " Wei Qiu sneered.


    While talking, Wei Qiu''s face suddenly coagulated, his body flashed, and rushed directly to Li Nan.


    At this time, Wei Qiu''s heart is full of passion. He can''t wait to let this unknown martial artist know his power.


    However, the next second, when Wei Qiu punched out, he was shocked to see that Li Nan in front of him disappeared directly in front of him!


    No, it didn''t disappear, because Li Nan''s speed was so fast that he didn''t notice it at all and directly avoided his punch!


    "What?!" Wei Qiu was shocked.


    He did not expect that the speed of the other party would be so fast!


    At this time, Li Nan had already shot.


    Li Nan grabbed Wei Qiu''s wrist. At the same time, Li Nan punched him and hit him directly at Wei Qiu''s elbow.


    "No!" Wei Qiu exclaimed in his heart.


    He wanted to stop, but Li Nan didn''t give him the chance at all.


    The next moment, just listen to "click!" With a crisp sound, Wei Qiu''s elbow was turned over by Li Nan''s boxing, and the whole arm was directly broken!


    "Ah!!" Wei Qiu uttered a shrill scream.


    As soon as the scream came out, Li Nan kicked it out again and directly kicked it on Wei Qiu''s knee. Wei Qiu''s leg was also directly broken from the middle. The whole person immediately lost his center of gravity and completely fell to the ground!


    All this happened in a flash. People only saw Wei Qiu take the lead. When they saw it again, Wei Qiu had fallen to the ground and couldn''t get up!


    At this moment, everyone present was stunned and couldn''t believe their eyes.


    "How... How possible..." Bao Yufeng, who was not far away, was shocked.


    You know, Wei Qiu is their first expert in Longtan!


    But it''s just a move! Li Nan used only one move to directly put an expert like Wei Qiu to the ground. Bao Yufeng couldn''t believe such a means.


    Wei Qiu himself couldn''t believe all this. He thought that even if he couldn''t defeat Li Nan directly with his own strength, he could at least match Li Nan.


    But he never thought that he was completely crushed by the other party!


    At this time, Wei Qiu broke an arm and a leg, and had completely lost his ability to fight back. He had to drag his body back with one leg.


    Li Nan, with a short knife in his hand, approached him step by step with a cold face.


    "I am a man who always keeps my word. If I say that I will make you die hard, I will definitely make you die hard!"


    While talking, Li Nan suddenly kicked at his feet, and the whole man immediately jumped towards Wei Qiu like a sharp arrow.


    Wei Qiu looked tight and instinctively stretched out his hand to resist.


    However, his palm was directly pierced by Li Nan''s knife, and the short knife went through his palm and directly into his chest.


    "Ah!" Wei Qiu gave a dull hum.


    "You... Who the hell are you?" Wei Qiu looked at Li Nan in front of him and looked incredible.


    Wei Qiu has seen many martial arts practitioners, but he has never seen anyone with the strength as strange as Li Nan in front of him.


    Obviously, the physique is ordinary, but it has super explosive power.


    Obviously, one moment before he was weak and deceptive, but the next second he suddenly became a strong internal force.


    These contrasts are absolutely abnormal in Wei Qiu''s view!


    This man is definitely not an ordinary martial artist!


    "You don''t need to know who I am. You just need to know. You''re a dead man right away. That''s enough!"


    While talking, Li Nan took the handle of the short knife and crossed it directly over Wei Qiu''s chest to his heart!


    This is what Wei Qiu did to Lu Jianghai just now. Now, Li Nan just gives it all back to him!


    "Ah!!"


    Wei Qiu uttered a long and shrill scream. At last, the short knife cut his heart, and Wei Qiu''s scream finally disappeared.


    Poop.


    Wei Qiu, covered with blood, fell directly to the ground and was killed on the spot!


    At this moment, Bao Yufeng was completely stupid.


    Wei Qiu! That''s their first expert in Longtan, Wei Qiu!


    I was killed by the other party!


    Until this time, Bao Yufeng finally realized that the opponent in front of him was much more terrible than he thought!


    Without any hesitation, Bao Yufeng turned and ran to the car.


    He must leave as soon as possible. Only in this way can he get back his life!

 Chapter 281

    However, Bao Yufeng obviously has no such opportunity at the moment.


    Before Bao Yufeng ran a few steps away, he just listened to "bang bang!" A burst of gunfire roared.


    Countless bullets flew down from the night sky and directly bombarded Bao Yufeng.


    Ding Bei''s control was very measured. All these bullets hit Bao Yufeng''s leg.


    Poof poof!


    Bao Yufeng was shot in both legs, and the whole man immediately fell to the ground.


    The UAV is like a god of death, hovering over Bao Yufeng''s head, as if it would cut off his sickle at any time.


    At this moment, Bao Yufeng finally felt unprecedented fear in his heart.


    Li Nan looked cold and walked slowly to Bao Yufeng.


    "Come on, how do you want to die?" Li Nan asked coldly.


    "You... You can''t kill me! I am the shaotan master of Longtan. My father is Bao Qingcang. If you dare to touch me, I promise you there will be no peace in Longcheng! " Bao Yufeng shouted in a trembling voice.


    "Are you threatening me?" Li Nan sneered.


    "I... what I said is true. Why don''t you let me go today? I promise that in the future, our Longtan and your Longcheng will not invade the river. " Bao Yufeng said without confidence.


    "Well water does not invade the river?" Hearing these words, Li Nan sneered directly.


    "You killed so many people in Longcheng today that even I almost died in your hands. Now you still want to tell me that well water does not invade river water? Ha, who gave you your face? " Li Nan shouted coldly.


    "What..." Bao Yufeng was stunned.


    He originally thought that if he was willing to stop investigating this matter, the other party should be happy, but unexpectedly, he was willing to give up, but the other party didn''t want to be good at all!


    "You... What do you want to do?!" Bao Yufeng asked strangely.


    "What do you say? You Longtan have been wandering the Jianghu for so many years. Don''t you understand a truth called blood debt and blood compensation? " Li Nan said faintly.


    "Didn''t your father Bao Qingcang want me to die, then how should I let him live?"


    Li Nan looked at Bao Yufeng, and then said word by word: "after tonight, I will let the Shanghai sea have no Longtan!"


    "What?!" Bao Yufeng startled his eyes directly.


    If anyone had said such a thing to Bao Yufeng before, Bao Yufeng would have laughed at the other party for exceeding his ability.


    But now, having seen the other party''s amazing means, Bao Yufeng heard the other party say so, but his heart was only fear!


    "We are Longtan, how dare you touch us! We are the dragon pond! " Bao Yufeng can''t believe it.


    But Li Nan was too lazy to waste words with each other.


    "Well, go at ease. Your father Bao Qingcang will follow you later..."


    After saying this, Li Nan turned and left directly.


    While he left, he made a gesture towards the UAV in the air.


    The next moment, the roaring gunfire sounded behind Li Nan.


    Countless bullets shot down from the air and bombarded Bao Yufeng.


    "Ah!" Bao Yufeng just let out a scream, and then his whole body was directly bombarded by the power of the large caliber bullet.


    This time, the gunmen in Longtan and Beicheng dared not resist any more. They all knelt down and begged for mercy.


    At this point, the whole Tianbao compound was completely quiet. Only the scattered corpses and the bloody ruins on the ground could make people feel the tragedy of the war just now.


    A moment later, a sound sounded, and more than 20 SUVs drove directly into Tianbao compound. It was Yuyang Dingbei who arrived just now.


    "Master Nan, we''re late!" Yu Yang and Ding Bei are both apologetic.


    They all saw how Li Nan killed an expert like Wei Qiu just now. Now, they are more in awe of their own young master Nan.


    "It''s all right. Send old Lu Qinbao to our hospital. You can handle the situation here. I don''t want any trouble." Li Nan said faintly.


    "Don''t worry, young master Nan. Just leave it to us." Yu Yang said quickly.


    "In addition, the Longtan..." a sharp look flashed in Li Nan''s eyes.


    "Don''t worry, young master Nan. I must be as you wish. After tonight, there will be no Longtan in the Shanghai sea!" Ding Bei took over the task with a happy face.


    For Ding Bei, exterminating Longtan was a feast!


    "Well, then..."


    However, before Li Nan finished his sentence, he suddenly felt that his eyes were dark, and the whole person fainted directly


    "Master Nan!" Before the coma, Li Nan heard Yu Yang and Ding Bei exclaim.


    That night, huhai.


    There is a huge manor in the suburb. Here is the headquarters of Longtan in Shanghai and the residence of Bao Qingcang, the master of Longtan.


    The guard here is very tight. There are teams of strong men in black suits patrolling around the manor. There are no igniters around their waists.


    At this time, the villa hall in the center of the manor was brightly lit.


    The senior management of Longtan is having a weekly meeting.


    At the top, a burly middle-aged man was smoking a cigar and leaning leisurely on the sofa, while his sides were hugging left and right, each with a gorgeous woman with a hot figure.


    This middle-aged man is the owner of Longtan, Bao Qingcang, known as the leader of Shanghai sea!


    On one side, more than a dozen high-level Longtan are around.


    "Mr. Bao, the money of several bosses in Shanghai and Shanghai has been handed in this month. Please have a look!" One of his men handed over an account book to him.


    Bao Qingcang took a casual look at the ledger. When he saw the sum of more than nine digits behind the ledger, he couldn''t help showing a pleased look on his face, and then threw the ledger aside.


    "Long er Qingzhu, they know more and more rules!" Bao Qingcang snorted coldly.


    "That''s right, that''s right. With Mr. Bao''s reputation here, they dare not disobey. Ha ha..." a senior official said flatteringly.


    Hearing this, Bao Qingcang''s face was more pleased.


    "By the way, why didn''t you see shaotan master today?" A senior asked curiously.


    "There''s something small over there in Longcheng. I asked ah Qiu to take him to experience." Bao Qingcang said casually.


    "I see! Shaotan master is young and promising. He will certainly help master Bao to raise our Longtan to a new level in the future, ha ha... "


    Those high-level people, one by one, are flattering.


    Bao Qingcang smiled proudly.


    "Yufeng''s ability is not enough, but the efficiency of this work is a little too poor. It''s just a small matter. How can it take so long." Bao Qingcang seemed impatient.


    "Somebody, call Yu Feng and ask him what''s going on. It''s so slow to do things. How can I take my class in the future!" Bao Qingcang shouted angrily.


    "Yes, I''ll fight shaotan now!"


    One of his men quickly took out his mobile phone and immediately wanted to call Bao Yufeng.


    But just then, a voice suddenly came from the door.


    "Don''t call. The user you''re calling is no longer in the service area..."


    As soon as the voice fell, a man came in slowly.


    "Ding Ding..." in the air, there was the sound of nails knocking.


    The next morning, Li Nan woke up vaguely when he opened his bleary eyes.


    Because this was the second time he fainted, when he saw the white ward in front of him, he was not as surprised as before.


    However, this time, Li Nan had some pain in his head, just like the feeling after a hangover, but the pain was more intense, which made Li Nan show his teeth.


    Then, what happened last night was immediately recalled by Li Nan.


    At that time, Li Nan killed Wei Qiu with a knife, asked the UAV to execute Bao Yufeng, and even issued an order to kill Longtan.


    Although these were all made by Li Nan, in retrospect, Li Nan can''t believe that he did it.


    At that time, he was more like a person who was dazzled by anger and impulse and completely lost his mind.


    "What''s going on..."

 Chapter 282

    Facing this abnormality in his body, Li Nan seemed a little confused.


    The only thing he can be sure of now is that every time he seems to be under some kind of threat, he will suddenly burst out of incredible power, and these are definitely related to Mo cangqiong''s opening up his meridians.


    However, Li Nan now feels that it seems that it is because the force is too huge. Li Nan''s body can''t bear this force. Therefore, every time he bursts out of this force, his mind will always be out of control and even faint involuntarily.


    At the same time, Li Nan can still feel that his body is now slowly adapting to this force.


    For example, the time from Li Nan''s outbreak to fainting this time is much longer than last time. I believe it won''t take long for this kind of fainting to happen.


    While Li Nan was thinking about this, the door of the ward was pushed open from the outside. Xue Ting, dressed in a professional suit, came in leisurely.


    "Master Nan, you are awake." Xue Ting said with a smile.


    "Well, have you handled everything last night?" Li Nan asked slightly worried.


    Although Li Nan was decisive yesterday, it was more under the catalysis of that inexplicable force.


    Although after so many things, Li Nan''s mind is much stronger than before, it was a murder last night, and Li Nan is still not so easy to accept.


    "Don''t worry, young master Nan. The Tianbao compound has been handled. There will be no trouble. And on the other side of the Shanghai sea, Ding Bei has also returned the information, saying that the high-level of the whole Longtan, together with Bao Qingcang, the owner of the Longtan, has been cleaned up, and there will be no trouble. " Xue Ting replied calmly.


    Hearing what Xue Ting said, Li Nan couldn''t help but be a little stunned.


    When he gave the order to destroy Longtan yesterday, the whole person was in a state of unclear mind. Unexpectedly, it was only one night and the Longtan affair was over.


    To tell the truth, it made Li Nan feel a little uneasy.


    However, this uneasiness was only a flash, because he knew that as the Longtan, which controlled the underground world of Shanghai sea, there would be no good people, and those people would live up to their death.


    "In addition, the killer Gang named volcano has also been found and cleaned up. In the future, there should be no one who can threaten your safety, young master Nan." Xue Ting added.


    "That''s good."


    Li Nan found that money was the most important thing for him when he had no money before.


    Now he has money, but he finds that the most important thing for him is life!


    "There is another important thing to report to young master Nan." What did Xue Ting think of again.


    "What''s up?" Asked Li Nan.


    "When Ding Bei exterminated Longtan this time, he seized a large sum of money from Bao Qingcang, all of which came from unknown sources. What do you think should be done?" Xue Ting asked.


    Hearing Xue Ting''s question, Li Nan actually had a spectrum in his heart.


    Xue Ting''s vision is always high. If it''s an ordinary amount of money, it''s not worth mentioning in Xue Ting, the housekeeper. She can handle it easily.


    But now, since Xue Ting asked about the export, it shows that this fund must be a lot, so much that Xue Ting can''t ignore it.


    "Well, can I ask, how much is this?" Li Nan asked with a bad smile.


    Xue Ting was stunned at first, and then a smile appeared at the corners of her mouth.


    I saw her lying down, and the proud figure under the professional suit almost pressed on Li Nan''s body.


    "Why, don''t you trust me to take care of the money, young master Nan?" While talking, Xue Ting''s slender jade finger slipped over Li Nan''s chest.


    On her beautiful face, her smile was unspeakably charming and moving.


    At this moment, Li Nanton was stunned.


    There''s no way. Xue Ting is really too beautiful. Especially when she puts on this professional suit and puts on this seductive posture towards herself, Li Nan is overwhelmed.


    "Well, forget it. I can''t do it without asking." Li Nan only felt that he was like a wimp man who was controlled by his wife.


    However, in front of the best goddess Xue Ting, being a bit timid doesn''t seem to do any harm.


    "As for the money, since the origin is unknown, it''s ours. Take it." Linan is not great enough to confiscate the money.


    First, it''s not easy to explain the situation to the above. Second, if you hand it in, it may be cheaper, that bastard.


    In that case, it''s better to bargain with your own people.


    "I see. Then I''ll collect the money for young master Nan."


    Xue Ting''s beautiful face was full of smiles, and her slender jade hand gently brushed Li Nan''s cheek.


    "Young master Nan, if you ever need money, remember to ask me for it."


    With that, Xue Ting showed a charming smile towards Li Nan, then twisted her graceful posture, turned and left.


    Looking at Xue Ting''s charming back, Li Nan couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    Alas, it''s much easier for a woman to cheat a man''s money than for a man to cheat a woman''s body


    After a night''s rest, Li Nan''s body was ok, and then he left the office.


    Before leaving the office, Li Nan also made a decision. After Xiong Laosan died, Xue Ting directly received the name of the office in Tianbao courtyard. Li Nan''s decision was to send the whole Tianbao courtyard to Lu Jianghai and Qin leopard.


    Last night, Li Nan witnessed the loyalty of Lu Jianghai and Qin Bao. Qin Bao broke his arms in order to save himself, while Lu Jianghai was almost killed by a long blood cut on his chest.


    This Tianbao compound worth no less than 1 billion yuan and the whole Longjiao mountain can be regarded as a gift from Li Nan.


    For the next whole day, there were not many waves for Li Nan.


    However, the Shanghai sea, dozens of kilometers away, has turned upside down!


    Early in the morning, the news of the collapse of Longtan spread all over the underground world of Shanghai sea.


    After all, over the years, the whole underground world of Shanghai has been controlled by Longtan, and Bao Qingcang, the owner of Longtan, is the leader of the whole underground world of Shanghai.


    But now, the Longtan suddenly collapsed. Even Bao Qingcang, together with all the high-rise buildings of the whole Longtan, all evaporated from the world. The underground world of the whole Shanghai sea can be described as a great change.


    The whole Shanghai sea underground world has completely fallen into a state of no control.


    The major forces originally led by Longtan are also ready to move for a while.


    Until later, the news of the collapse of Longtan was finally confirmed.


    The whole headquarters of Longtan was burned into ruins overnight, and all the managers of Longtan disappeared.


    This time, the whole underground world of Shanghai sea was completely shocked.


    They did not expect that the Longtan, which had controlled them for many years, would suddenly disappear without warning.


    Then, another news was heard by the major forces under the Shanghai sea almost at the same time.


    That is, before the collapse of Longtan, Bao Yufeng, as the leader of Longtan shaotan, and Wei Qiu, the first expert of Longtan, once went to Longcheng and went against Mr. Li in Longcheng.


    Then, what happened next was the collapse of Longtan.


    In addition, there are many similarities between the collapse of Longtan and the previous collapse of Jinding chamber of Commerce. They all disappeared completely overnight, and the whole residence turned into ruins.


    In this way, the truth of the whole thing has completely surfaced.


    Mr. Li!


    Almost without much thought, the underground forces in Shanghai and the sea have been able to fully determine that the collapse of the whole Longtan was definitely written by Mr. Li!


    After understanding these, the whole underground world of Shanghai sea is full of endless awe for Mr. Li in Longcheng.


    Although Mr. Li has not yet taken over the Shanghai sea, the whole underground world of the Shanghai sea has regarded Mr. Li as the absolute leader of the Shanghai sea!

 Chapter 283

    Li Nan naturally didn''t know what happened in the Shanghai sea, let alone that he had been recognized as a new leader by those big men in the Shanghai sea.


    The day passed quickly at school.


    After school, as soon as Li Nan walked down the teaching building, he saw a burst of noise from the campus not far away.


    I saw a large group of dark figures gathered not far ahead.


    "What''s going on? Why is it so busy?" Shaochen said in surprise.


    "Just go and have a look." As Wang pangzi said, he took Li Nan and surrounded them.


    At this time, many people have gathered to watch the excitement.


    After they passed, Li Nan saw several buses parked not far in front of the crowd.


    The door of the front bus opened first, and figures came down from the bus.


    I saw these people wearing white Taekwondo clothes.


    Moreover, the body of the bus is also printed with the words "Taekwondo society of Longcheng Institute of Finance and economics".


    Then, the doors of the buses behind opened at the same time, and then hundreds of students came down happily.


    These people are all students of the University of Finance and economics, and most of them are girls. They look more like cheerleaders.


    For a time, the surrounding crowd immediately talked.


    "What''s going on? Why did the people from the school of Finance and economics come to our school?"


    "Don''t you know that today, the Taekwondo Club of the school of Finance and economics has an exchange competition with our school Taekwondo Club."


    "Exchange competition?"


    "Well, it''s an exchange competition. To put it bluntly, people''s College of Finance and economics has come to our school''s Taekwondo club to kick!"


    "I''ve also heard that the president of the school of Finance and economics is Zhong Minghui. That''s the man of the moment in the Taekwondo society of all universities in Longcheng. In order to compete for the only Taekwondo specialty student in Longcheng to go abroad for exchange, we selected many Taekwondo presidents of schools before. This time, it''s finally our school''s turn!"


    "I''ll go. It''s so powerful. Isn''t Nie University''s school flower going to be in trouble this time?"


    "Not necessarily. We Nie Da''s school flower is definitely a powerful role. Who loses and who wins is not sure! In short, this is a good play! "


    "Yes, yes, Zhong Minghui vs. Nie Da school flower. It''s definitely interesting!"


    For a time, everyone was in high spirits about the upcoming exchange competition.


    "I''ll go. I said how could so many people gather? It turns out that something big has happened!" Wang pangzi couldn''t help getting excited when he heard the people''s comments.


    "Our school wants to fight with people. Do we have to support it?" Shao Chen suggested.


    "That''s necessary!" Han Hui also seemed a little excited.


    "Yes, especially Nange and I, we are all from Taekwondo Club. We must go to cheer for the club! Are you right, brother Nan? " Wang pangzi said with an eyebrow at Li Nan.


    "Oh, that''s right." Li Nan also nodded.


    In addition to being a member of the Taekwondo Club, he is now Nie Lingchun''s nominal boyfriend. Now Nie Lingchun wants to compete with others. How can he go.


    What''s more, Nie Lingchun''s opponent is Zhong Minghui. Last time, Li Nan was kicked by him, so Li Nan has to cheer Nie Lingchun on.


    However, just at this time, Li Nan suddenly saw a familiar figure in the crowd from the bus.


    This figure is no one else, but Luo Wanqiong!


    Today''s Luo Wanqiong is wearing a pink chiffon blouse with a slender waist. Below, she is wearing a light blue cowboy shorts and a pair of white long legs.


    And her long hair is like a waterfall on her shoulders. She looks fresh, refined and beautiful.


    With the appearance of Luo Wanqiong, she almost immediately attracted the attention of all the boys around.


    Although there are many beautiful women in Longcheng University, it can not stop the male compatriots of Longcheng University from eager to forge ahead and communicate with the outside world.


    Moreover, the beauties of Longcheng university can often see that they are almost tired of watching it on weekdays. Suddenly, there are so many girls from other schools, which naturally makes the boys very excited. Therefore, the boys'' eyes scan the past as soon as the girls from the school of Finance and economics get off the bus.


    Until Luo Wanqiong appeared, all the boys at Longcheng University couldn''t move away for a moment.


    No way, Luo Wanqiong is really too beautiful. Standing among so many girls, she looks dazzling and stands out from the crowd, which people can''t ignore at all.


    After all, it is the super school flower of the school of Finance and economics. Even in Longcheng University, it still exists at the school flower level!


    For a time, Luo Wanqiong became the focus of all boys in Longcheng University.


    Even Zhong Minghui, who got off the bus in front, was surprised when he saw Luo Wanqiong. He hurried to meet her.


    "Wan Qiong, I didn''t expect you to cheer me up. I feel so honored, ha ha..." Zhong Minghui said with a smile.


    Luo Wanqiong is a real super school flower in the school of Finance and economics. Many boys want to pursue her. Even Zhong Minghui, a man of the moment, has long been interested in Luo Wanqiong, but she has never had the opportunity to express her easily.


    But Zhong Minghui didn''t expect that today''s super school flower came here in person to cheer on, which made Zhong Minghui''s heart ecstatic.


    "Oh, nothing." Luo Wanqiong said perfunctorily.


    In fact, Luo Wanqiong didn''t come to cheer Zhong Minghui at all. The reason why she came here was just to take advantage of this opportunity to come to Longcheng university to find someone she had always wanted to see but didn''t dare to see recently.


    After a perfunctory sentence from Zhong Minghui, Luo Wanqiong began to look around the crowd, as if she was looking for something.


    Seeing Luo Wanqiong''s absent-minded appearance, Zhong Minghui couldn''t help wondering.


    Not only Zhong Minghui, but also the boys of Longcheng University have noticed Luo Wanqiong''s move at the moment.


    "What is that beauty looking for?"


    "Looks like you''re looking for some friend?"


    "Is it hard to find her boyfriend?"


    While everyone was talking, Luo Wanqiong''s eyes finally fell on a figure in the crowd.


    For a moment, Luo Wanqiong''s mouth could not help but show a smile.


    Then, almost without any thought, Luo Wanqiong walked directly towards the crowd.


    "Excuse me." Luo Wanqiong walked through the crowd and finally came to her goal.


    "Li Nan, what a coincidence you are here!" Luo Wanqiong looked at Li Nan in front of her and shouted directly.


    Until then, Luo Wanqiong was surprised to find that everyone around her was looking at her.


    She realized that her reaction after seeing Li Nan just now seemed to be too reckless and embarrassed for a moment.


    Li Nan, who stood in front of her, was also slightly embarrassed.


    Just now, when he saw Luo Wanqiong, he immediately came up with a scene in his mind, that is, when Luo Wanqiong, dressed in a white nurse''s suit, lay on her body in the ward that day.


    And what happened between him and Luo Wanqiong in that ward.


    Since that time, Li Nan has never seen Luo Wanqiong again, but he didn''t expect to see each other here again today.


    To tell the truth, Li Nan really doesn''t know what kind of attitude to face this girl now.


    Looking at Luo Wanqiong''s greeting in front of her, Li Nan was stunned. Finally, he hurried to smile and replied, "Oh, yes, what a coincidence."


    In fact, after the last incident, Luo Wanqiong secretly told herself that she should not have any contact with Li Nan in the future. After all, the relationship between the two people was not very harmonious. In addition, the impulsive thing she did in the ward would make the meeting between the two people an embarrassment.


    But Luo Wanqiong didn''t know what was going on. As soon as she heard that people from the school were coming to Longcheng University today, she followed without thinking.


    At this time, when the people around saw that Luo Wanqiong came to find Li Nan on her own initiative, their eyes were full of jealousy.


    After all, it would be an honor for a beautiful woman of Luo Wanqiong''s level to say a word to her, but now she takes the initiative to find Li Nan with a smiling face, which makes people not envy and envy!

 Chapter 284

    At the moment, the most unhappy person is naturally Zhong Minghui.


    Just now Zhong Minghui thought Luo Wanqiong came to cheer him up. Now it seems that this is not the case at all.


    She came for the boy of Longcheng University!


    Moreover, Zhong Minghui has also seen at a glance that the boy in front of him is the loser Li Nan he taught Chu Jun just two days ago!


    This Li Nan is not only Nie Lingchun''s boyfriend, but also goes to hook up with Fang Qingtian. Now, even Luo Wanqiong of his school has shown such initiative to him.


    The three school flowers of the two schools are all circling around Li Nan, which makes Zhong Minghui not jealous!


    Today, Zhong Minghui came here. In addition to defeating Nie Lingchun and winning the only place for exchange students, he was supposed to teach this Li Nan a good lesson.


    Now, Zhong Minghui''s heart is more convinced of this idea.


    When he has a chance later, he must let this Li Nan suffer!


    At this time, Shao Chen and Wang Fat Han Hui saw that Luo Wanqiong was so close to Li Nan. They all felt like seeing a ghost.


    After all, Luo Wanqiong used to dislike Li Nan, but now seeing Li Nan is like seeing her relatives.


    How can they know that Li Nan and Luo Wanqiong have had that kind of relationship in front of them? Of course, this secret only exists in the minds of Li Nan and Luo Wanqiong. They will never mention it to outsiders.


    "Li Nan, I heard you''re from your school''s Taekwondo Club. Are you going to watch the game later?" Luo Wanqiong asked with some expectation.


    "This..." originally, Li Nan was really going to go, but now he didn''t want to go when he saw that Luo Wanqiong was going too.


    Just as Li Nan hesitated, a voice suddenly came from a distance.


    "Li Nan!"


    The crowd turned around and saw that it was Nie Lingchun who had arrived with the people of Longcheng Taekwondo Club.


    At this time, the people of Longcheng Taekwondo club have also changed into Taekwondo clothes. Hundreds of people came bravely and looked very spectacular.


    Nie Lingchun, who walked in the front, looked even more domineering.


    At this time, although Nie Lingchun was wearing a white Taekwondo suit, she still couldn''t hide her extremely hot perfect figure, let alone her beautiful face.


    As soon as Nie Lingchun appeared, he immediately became the absolute focus in the field.


    Under the attention of everyone, Nie Lingchun came directly to Li Nan.


    "Today we''re going to play with people from the school of Finance and economics. You go with me." Nie Lingchun''s tone is indisputable.


    When the people around saw this scene, they were envious again.


    First Luo Wanqiong and now Nie Lingchun. What kind of shit did this guy step on to have such good luck!


    Luo Wanqiong looked at Nie Lingchun in front of her, but she couldn''t help frowning.


    The girl in front of me is a little too beautiful, and her figure is very good.


    As a girl, Luo Wanqiong instinctively felt an inexplicable sense of crisis.


    "Sister Chun, i... I have something else to do, or I won''t go..." Li Nan said with no confidence.


    "No? You are my boyfriend. You have to cheer me on later. How can you not go? " Nie Lingchun said impolitely.


    As soon as this remark came out, the people present immediately burst into an uproar.


    Many of them didn''t know that Li Nan was Nie Lingchun''s boyfriend. They were surprised to hear it at the moment.


    And the most surprised thing is naturally Luo Wanqiong.


    Luo Wanqiong didn''t expect that the beautiful and hot girl in front of her was Li Nan''s girlfriend!


    For a moment, King Qiong''s heart was lost.


    "But I''m really busy today..." Li Nan just doesn''t want to face Luo Wanqiong.


    "I don''t care. You must come and cheer me on today. Otherwise, be careful that I make you kneel on the washboard!" Nie Lingchun made a fierce gesture towards Li Nan.


    Nie Lingchun seemed to be threatening, but to the people around him, he felt the meaning of a little girl being coquettish, and the last sentence that made Li Nan kneel on the washboard was more like spreading dog food.


    For a moment, there was a roaring sound in the surrounding crowd.


    Luo Wanqiong was even worse when she heard those boos.


    Seeing Li Nan and other girls being coaxed by others, Luo Wanqiong was very unhappy.


    Li Nan was also very helpless to see Nie Lingchun.


    "All right." Linan knew that if he didn''t agree, Nie Lingchun would be angry again, so he had to nod.


    "That''s right. Come with me!" Nie Lingchun said, pulling Li Nan''s arm.


    At this time, Zhong Minghui and they had also come.


    Two groups of people stand opposite each other, which means tit for tat.


    "Beauty Nie, today our school of Finance and economics will come to experience the power of your Longcheng University." Zhong Minghui said with a sneer.


    "Hum, don''t you just want to fight? Who''s afraid of you!" Nie Lingchun said directly without any cover.


    Then they went directly to the stadium.


    The communication between the Taekwondo clubs of the two universities is not a trivial matter. Longcheng university has hired professional referees and judges. The whole competition is completely in accordance with the formal competition.


    With such a duel between the two universities, the whole stadium was directly full of spectators. Except for hundreds of cheerleaders from the school of Finance and economics, the others were students from Longcheng University.


    "OK, let me announce that today''s Taekwondo competition officially begins! Today''s game adopts the challenge guarding system, which is subject to the winning party in the final game. " A referee stood in the middle of the ring to announce the rules of today''s game.


    This is because today''s competition was originally an exchange competition between the two schools, naturally to allow more members to participate, so this rule was adopted.


    Then, the game officially began, and the whole stadium was completely noisy.


    Longcheng University and University of Finance and economics sent their own members to participate in the challenge arena.


    However, because this is to be based on the final victory, the first members sent by both sides are ordinary members.


    One is to explore the strength of the other team, and the other is to slowly exhaust the powerful roles in the other team.


    In fact, we all know that the match point of today''s game is on the presidents of both sides, that is, Nie Lingchun and Zhong Minghui. As long as they don''t fight, the previous game is just a warm-up.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than a dozen games were over, and both Longcheng University and the school of Finance and economics lost and won.


    And at this time.


    "Next, School of Finance and economics, Zhong Minghui!" The referee announced.


    Hearing this, everyone was excited.


    Because they all know that once Zhong Minghui plays, it means that the match point has come!


    However, people didn''t expect that Zhong Minghui''s card would come out so early. Generally, it shouldn''t be his turn to come out when the elite roles of both sides are almost the same.


    But some people know the situation better.


    That is, in fact, it has always been Zhong Minghui''s consistent style to appear in advance.


    This is because Zhong Minghui has considerable confidence in his own strength and does not pay attention to each other.


    Moreover, the early appearance can give more publicity, which is the reason why Zhong Minghui appeared so early.


    "President, you don''t need to do it first. Let''s find out the bottom of this boy first!" Deng Qi, vice president of Longcheng University, proposed.


    Subsequently, Deng Qi sent a fairly good member to fight.


    Originally, Deng Qi and his colleagues had more expectations for the member. They thought that if the member could directly defeat Zhong Minghui, their Longcheng university would be completely in the limelight.


    But they underestimated Zhong Minghui''s strength.


    That member of the club, who was under Zhong Minghui, failed directly without even five moves!


    Deng Qi did not believe in evil, but sent three people in succession. The results were all the same. They were directly defeated by Zhong Minghui within five moves!


    Even Deng Qi finally couldn''t help coming out in person. Although he insisted on ten moves, he still lost the battle as a result.


    This time, the momentum of Longcheng University suddenly fell to the bottom.


    The school of Finance and economics has high morale.


    "Zhong Minghui! Zhong Minghui! " Those financial cheerleaders shouted.


    And Zhong Minghui, at the moment, the whole person is also very proud, and his face is full of arrogance and arrogance.


    "Longcheng university doesn''t look very good, ha ha..."

 Chapter 285

    As soon as this remark came out, the morale of the University of Finance and economics was even higher, while the students of Longcheng University were completely angry.


    They didn''t expect that the Taekwondo Club in their own school would be crushed by people from other schools. It''s too cowardly and humiliating.


    At this time, a figure jumped up and stepped into the challenge arena.


    No one else, it''s Nie Lingchun!


    "I dare say we can''t do it at Longcheng University. Have you asked me?!" Nie Lingchun shouted coldly.


    At this moment, everyone under the stage was boiling.


    Originally, the protagonist of Longcheng University today was Nie Lingchun, president. Now Nie Lingchun finally appears.


    It seems that this one is definitely the final game between the two schools today!


    The victory or defeat is in one fell swoop!


    "Nie daxiaohua, come on!"


    "Goddess, I love you!"


    The audience began to shout wildly.


    Wang pangzi and Shaochen were all excited when they saw Nie Lingchun on the stage.


    "Nie Da''s school flower shot. It must be stable this time!" Wang pangzi said confidently.


    "Yes, beat that Zhong Minghui to death and let him dare to go to our school to pretend to be forced!" Shaochen said angrily.


    Of course, Li Nan also hopes Nie Lingchun can win, but just now he saw that Zhong Minghui shot, but he has seen that Zhong Minghui''s strength is really not weak, at least not under Nie Lingchun. In this game, who loses and who wins is really uncertain.


    At this time, seeing Nie Lingchun finally playing, Zhong Minghui''s face immediately showed a sneer.


    "Beauty Nie, you are finally willing to come out." Zhong Minghui said with a smile.


    "Stop talking nonsense and start quickly!" Nie Lingchun said coldly.


    "This Council, Nie Lingchun of Longcheng University and Zhong Minghui of the school of war finance and economics, officially started!"


    With the referee''s whistle, Nie Lingchun struck first, and the whole person immediately rushed up towards Zhong Minghui like a lioness.


    In fact, if Nie Lingchun sat there and didn''t speak, she would even give people the illusion of a weak lady. After all, his appearance is really too beautiful, and his body shape is actually very tall and thin except there.


    However, once Nie Lingchun starts to fight with others, for example, at this moment, her whole person will immediately become different. The whole person is full of wildness and explosive power. Even most boys are out of reach.


    This may be what people often say, quiet as a virgin, moving as a rabbit.


    At this time, Nie Lingchun can see that her strength is not bad. Both body method and speed are definitely much stronger than those people just now.


    Moreover, it seems that in order to save the situation, Nie Lingchun''s attack is extremely fierce, and his fists and feet continue to attack. The whole person is like an overbearing off-road vehicle, rolling towards Zhong Minghui.


    For a time, Zhong Minghui was forced to retreat by Nie Lingchun.


    Until Zhong Minghui was forced to the corner of the challenge arena, Nie Lingchun kicked on the side and directly kicked Zhong Minghui''s head.


    Zhong Minghui also reacted very quickly and quickly resisted with his arm.


    With a dull sound, Zhong Minghui was kicked aside by Nie Lingchun and withdrew a few steps, which barely stopped.


    "Good fight!"


    "Nie Da school flower is powerful!"


    There was a burst of cheers from Longcheng University.


    Nie Lingchun on the stage also showed a satisfied look on his face.


    This Zhong Minghui, who had been in trouble with Li Nan last time, went to their school to provoke him this time. Nie Lingchun has long been unhappy with him, so he also wants to teach him a lesson at the moment.


    Zhong Minghui was kicked out for several meters by Nie Lingchun. He was already a little angry, but he pretended to be very elegant on the surface.


    "She deserves to be Nie, and her strength is really good. In that case, I''m not polite! "


    While talking, Zhong Minghui''s face coagulated and directly attacked Nie Lingchun.


    For a moment, Zhong Minghui and Nie Lingchun immediately fought together.


    The speed of both men was so fast that they were dazzled by the people around them.


    After all, Zhong Minghui and Nie Lingchun are both the strength of taekwondo black belt level. In this industry, they are real experts.


    At the moment, the duel between the two Taekwondo masters is definitely a visual enjoyment for the audience.


    However, with the continuation of the fight between the two people, it is not difficult to see some problems, that is, Nie Lingchun''s reaction speed is slowly out of support.


    After all, Nie Lingchun is a girl, and her physical quality can''t be compared with Zhong Minghui.


    Although the strength of the two people is indistinguishable, Nie Lingchun and Zhong Minghui are gradually at a disadvantage because of their physical disadvantage.


    Although such a disadvantage is not too obvious, even people who are not knowledgeable can''t see it, after all, Zhong Minghui''s strength is also very strong. This disadvantage is extremely fatal for Nie Lingchun!


    As a party, Nie Lingchun has naturally realized this.


    She didn''t expect that Zhong Minghui''s strength was so powerful.


    She wanted to be strong, but she had no choice but whether Zhong Minghui could cope with her strength.


    Finally, under Zhong Minghui''s fierce attack again, Nie Lingchun was directly hit by Zhong Minghui on the head, and the whole person almost fainted.


    Then Zhong Minghui kicked out again and directly kicked Nie Lingchun''s belly.


    Nie Lingchun was kicked backward and fell to the ground heavily.


    This time, there was an uproar under the stage, because according to the rules of the game, being knocked down to the ground means losing the game.


    Nie Lingchun, I lost!


    For a time, the people of Longcheng University were all disappointed and depressed.


    In the home game of my school, the people in my school lost so miserably. This result is really unacceptable!


    Wang pangzi and Shaochen were all disappointed.


    "What''s the matter? Why did sister Lian Chun lose?!"


    "It seems that our school has lost miserably this time!"


    At this time, the cheerleading team at the school of Finance and economics was jubilant.


    "Zhong Minghui, I love you! Zhong Minghui, I love you! "


    The girls cheered.


    And Zhong Minghui on the stage is also proud of his face at the moment.


    Defeating Nie Lingchun not only made him avenge the last time, but also made him qualified as an exchange student abroad. This is definitely a great good thing for Zhong Minghui. How can he not be happy and proud.


    "It''s really boring. It seems that you Longcheng university really can''t fight! Ha ha ha... "


    Zhong Minghui laughed directly on the challenge arena.


    The people of Longcheng University were very angry when they heard this, but they really had no way. After all, even people as powerful as Nie Lingchun were defeated by Zhong Minghui. How could any of them be Zhong Minghui''s opponent.


    "Why, no one dares to challenge me again?" Zhong Minghui arrogantly pointed at the people of Longcheng University.


    The popularity of Longcheng university is going to explode, but no one dares to go on stage.


    Wang pangzi was so angry that he wanted to hammer Zhong Minghui on the stage, but he had to give up when he thought that his hand was a share of death.


    "Really no one dares to come up?" Zhong Minghui continued to be arrogant.


    Then, Zhong Minghui''s eyes suddenly fell on a figure in the crowd, and his heart suddenly sneered.


    "I remember you''re not Nie''s boyfriend? Why don''t you try? Hahaha... "Zhong Minghui sneered directly.


    Those people in the school of Finance and economics also laughed, because they all knew that Zhong Minghui was just joking with the boy.


    Not only they, but also people from Longcheng University felt that it was an insult when they heard this.


    Because they all know that Li Nan is a famous loser in the school. In Taekwondo society, he is only reduced to the existence of human flesh sandbags. How can such a thing be Zhong Minghui''s opponent.


    Nie Lingchun also felt that Zhong Minghui was too much. Knowing that Li Nan was not an opponent, he had to humiliate Li Nan so much.


    However, just then, a voice suddenly sounded in the crowd.


    "OK."

 Chapter 286

    The sound is very light and almost inaudible, but now in the stadium, the effect is like thunder.


    Everyone looked at the sound and saw a thin figure standing there with an indifferent face.


    It''s no one else. It''s Li Nan who was just called by Zhong Minghui.


    "Excuse me, what did you just say?" Zhong Minghui also asked in disbelief.


    "Didn''t you want me to try it just now? I said yes." Li Nan replied faintly.


    At this moment, the whole stadium burst into flames.


    "I''ll go, isn''t it? This boy really wants to challenge Zhong Minghui?"


    "Are you kidding? This boy is crazy. Don''t you know how many kilograms he has!"


    "Although it''s really admirable that this boy can stand up, it''s just killing him. Well, it''s stupid!"


    "It''s not like pretending to be a force. It''s just a fat face. What a fool!"


    For a time, everyone around Li Nan''s decision was a one-sided negative voice.


    After all, Zhong Minghui almost singled out the whole Longcheng Taekwondo Club. Even Nie Lingchun can''t beat the real expert, but Li Nan is just a loser who has no ability and is bullied all day.


    The gap between them is also too big. How can outsiders be optimistic about him.


    Not only other people, but also Wang pangzi, Shao Chen and Han Hui, looked at Li Nan with an incredible face at the moment, thinking that they had heard wrong just now.


    "Shit, brother Nan, it''s not like this to stand up for your girlfriend!" Wang pangzi said with consternation on his face.


    "Yes, Li Nan, even Nie Da''s school flower has lost. You can''t be his opponent!" Shao Chen also tried hard to persuade.


    Even Nie Lingchun is helpless at the moment.


    "Well, Linan, stop it. I''m very satisfied that you can have this mind." Nie Lingchun knows Li Nan''s strength very well. He is afraid that he can''t even compare with ordinary people. He is looking for abuse to challenge Zhong Minghui.


    Hearing what Nie Lingchun said, Li Nan couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "Sister Chun, I didn''t make trouble. He said he would challenge me. How can I not accept it." Li Nan said with a smile.


    With that, Li Nan went straight to the challenge arena.


    "You..." Nie Lingchun was speechless. He just felt that Li Nan was dying.


    Luo Wanqiong under the stage is also jealous at the moment.


    Of course, she also knew that Li Nan had no skills at all, but even so, he wanted to stage for Nie Lingchun, which showed that Nie Lingchun was very important in Li Nan''s heart.


    Luo Wanqiong felt a little uncomfortable at the thought of this.


    At this time, on the challenge arena, Zhong Minghui looked at Li Nan in front of him, but he had a sneer in his heart.


    "Well, I didn''t expect you to dare to stand out for your girlfriend. You''re really a man!" Zhong Minghui said with a smile.


    "However, our ugly words can be said in front. We have no eyes. Wait a minute. If I accidentally hurt you, it''s not fun. Therefore, I advise you to think clearly first. Everything should be done according to your ability..." Zhong Minghui seems to be persuading, but he really means to be some exciting generals.


    "You''re right. You really have no eyes, so wait a minute. If I accidentally hurt you, you don''t have any opinion." Li Nan said with a smile.


    Hearing this, everyone in the audience was speechless. They all felt that this guy was not mentally ill. It was good for him not to be killed by Zhong Minghui. He even said he wanted to hurt Zhong Minghui. I really don''t know where he came from.


    Zhong Minghui laughed directly after hearing Li Nan''s words.


    "OK, very good. I want to see how you hurt me, ha ha..."


    Zhong Minghui said so, but he was already scolding each other for being stupid.


    In fact, when Zhong Minghui named Li Nan to power just now, he did not expect Li Nan to dare to accept his challenge.


    The reason why Zhong Minghui said this is just to make Li Nan lose face in front of the public. At the same time, he also let Nie Lingchun and others see how cowardly Li Nan is.


    But Zhong Minghui didn''t expect that Li Nan was so stupid that he really dared to accept his challenge.


    In this way, Zhong Minghui was very proud. He had secretly considered how to give Li Nan some color later!


    Chu Jun, who is watching the war under the stage, has the same mind as Zhong Minghui.


    Just now, he came at the beginning of the game. Just now, he was worried that Li Nan did not dare to accept the challenge. Now, Chu Jun can''t wait to see how Li Nan was abused by Zhong Minghui.


    But Chu Jun, Zhong Minghui, where do they know that Li Nan''s heart is actually a little urgent at the moment.


    Just watching the war and seeing Nie Lingchun defeated by Zhong Minghui, Li Nan couldn''t help but have an impulse in his heart. That is to say, if he can have strong strength, he must stand up for Nie Lingchun and teach that Zhong Minghui a lesson.


    Then something unexpected happened.


    When Li Nan had this impulse in his heart, he suddenly felt only an invisible force, which suddenly emerged in his body.


    Li Nan is now familiar with this feeling, which is a sign that his potential is stimulated!


    At this time, Li Nan felt that he was full of power. That power even made Li Nan feel depressed and uncomfortable. He couldn''t help but want to burst out this power.


    He couldn''t help but want to hit people immediately!


    Just at this time, Zhong Minghui came to the door. It was like someone handed a pillow when he was sleepy. How could Li Nan refuse.


    "Well, stop talking nonsense. Can we start?" Li Nan''s fist is now a little thirsty.


    "This Council, Li Nan of Longcheng University, Zhong Minghui of the school of Finance and economics, the competition officially begins!" The referee announced.


    Zhong Minghui looked at Li Nan in front of him with a sneer on his face, just like looking at a prey at his mercy.


    "Boy, if you beg for mercy now, there''s still time. If I do it later, I''m afraid you''ll..."


    "Bang!"


    Zhong Minghui didn''t finish a word, but the whole person had directly flew backward.


    Zhong Minghui''s body flew directly off the challenge arena, and then fell heavily to the ground, like a dead dog.


    "Your nonsense, too much!" Li Nan said faintly, and then took back his fist.


    At this moment, there was silence.


    Everyone kept an expression of surprise with their mouth open, and their chin was about to fall to the ground.


    Until a moment later, the crowd finally reacted.


    "Sleeping trough, what did I see just now?!"


    "No, that boy... Really defeated Zhong Minghui?!"


    "And only one punch?!"


    "Am I fucking right? This is too exaggerated!"


    For a time, the whole stadium was completely blown up and there was an uproar.


    People simply can''t believe their eyes and can''t believe all this.


    But at the moment, Zhong Minghui is still lying on the ground like a dead dog, motionless, so everyone can''t believe it.


    This is true! This Li Nan defeated Zhong Minghui with only one punch!


    For a time, people just felt like they were dreaming. They simply couldn''t accept this unscientific fact.


    Shao Chen and Wang Fat Han Hui were stunned and looked at Li Nan strangely.


    Luo Wanqiong was also very surprised.


    At this time, Nie Lingchun was the most surprised.


    Nie Lingchun thought he knew enough about Li Nan''s strength. After all, Nie Lingchun bullied Li Nan before and beat him like a human sandbag every time.


    But now, Li Nan defeated Zhong Minghui so easily.


    If Nie Lingchun, the defeated general under Zhong Minghui, really fights, what is she in front of Li Nan?


    Wouldn''t it be worse?!


    However, since Li Nan is so powerful, what happened to him before?


    Why should he hide his strength in front of himself? Why does he never fight back every time he is beaten by himself?


    The next moment, Nie Lingchun''s big chest and brainless IQ immediately had a bold idea.


    God, does Li Nan do that because... He has been secretly in love with himself

 Chapter 287

    In Nie Lingchun''s view, this seems to be the only reasonable explanation.


    Otherwise, how to explain all this?


    Nie Lingchun now knows that Li Nan joined the Taekwondo club before, and that he was beaten or scolded by himself, all in order to get close to himself!


    He is deliberately pretending to bully, and then let himself bully him in exchange for his favor!


    Yes, it must be!


    Now, in order to stand out for himself, he had to tear off his disguise!


    After understanding these, Nie Lingchun''s heart couldn''t help getting a burst of warmth.


    After all, a boy let her bully him in order to get close to her and win her favor. In Nie Lingchun''s opinion, it''s really a moving thing!


    At this time, on the challenge arena, the referee also woke up from the shock for a long time.


    Then, the referee came to Zhong Minghui. He first checked Zhong Minghui''s injury and determined that the other party was just knocked out, which was a sigh of relief.


    Then, the referee returned to the challenge arena and announced loudly, "in this bureau, Li Nan of Longcheng University won!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Longcheng University cheered.


    dark horse! This Li Nan is really the biggest dark horse today!


    At this time, there was a cry from the school of Finance and economics.


    Originally, Zhong Minghui had locked the victory for them, but who could have thought that such a dark horse was killed on the way.


    "OK, will the school of Finance and economics send more team members to participate?" Asked the referee.


    The people at the school of Finance and economics looked at each other, but after waiting for a long time, no one dared to stand up and fight Li Nan again.


    Fight? How else? Even their president Zhong Minghui was defeated by the other party. Now they are still lying on the ground unconscious like a dead dog. If they challenge again, wouldn''t it be like dying.


    "The school of Finance and economics is sure that no one will fight again, isn''t it?" The referee finally confirmed.


    No one spoke and no one stood up.


    "Well, I now announce that the final winner of today''s exchange competition is Longcheng University!" The referee announced.


    "Shit, that''s great!"


    "This Li Nan, cow force!"


    The people of Longcheng University under the stage were suddenly jubilant, and they all threw worship eyes at Li Nan.


    After all, looking at their Longcheng University today, Li Nan turned the tide and reversed the defeat. Li Nan is almost like a hero to their Longcheng University.


    At this time, a figure suddenly rushed to the challenge arena. It was none other than Nie Lingchun.


    Under everyone''s eyes, Nie Lingchun rushed up and excitedly held Li Nan in his arms!


    For a time, Li Nan felt only an unprecedented sense of fullness, and immediately surrounded his chest, making him feel as if he had returned to the embrace of the mountain, and he couldn''t help feeling a surge of mind.


    "Li Nan, you are so powerful!"


    While talking, Nie Lingchun hugged Li Nan''s head and gave him a hard kiss on his face. It was really that Nie Lingchun was too excited to defeat Zhong Minghui today.


    When the people around saw this scene, there was another roar and jubilation.


    Being thrown into the arms of the big school flower, and even giving a kiss, this kind of thing is really enviable, and the whole stadium is even more lively.


    Luo Wanqiong in the crowd frowned when she saw the scene in front of her, and her face became ugly.


    Then, Luo Wanqiong snorted coldly, turned around angrily and left directly.


    The people in the stadium had been jubilant for a long time before they slowly dispersed.


    When everyone in the stadium was almost gone, Nie Lingchun pulled Li Nan to the women''s dressing room of Taekwondo Club.


    "Well... Sister Chun, do you... What can I do for you?" Li Nan looked at the empty dressing room and couldn''t help feeling a little nervous.


    After all, Li Nan remembers that in those films, the dressing room has always been a place where stories are easy to happen.


    In addition, Nie Lingchun held himself in public just now and even gave himself a kiss. At the moment, Li Nan''s heart is like a deer bumping around, and he can''t help looking forward to it.


    This woman should not be here


    In Li Nan''s mind, he even began to fantasize about some pictures.


    "I already know what you''re thinking!" While Li Nan was thinking about these, Nie Lingchun suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Ah?!" Li Nan was startled by the other party''s words.


    Li Nan was surprised. It wouldn''t be so evil. When he began to fantasize about those things, the other party could already guess the bad ideas in his mind. It''s too powerful!


    However, seeing that Nie Lingchun''s face was still a mysterious smile at the moment, Li Nan''s heart was even more rippling.


    The reason why the other party can guess what she is thinking is that she is thinking the same thing as herself at the moment?


    Moreover, since she had guessed what she was thinking, she was not bored at all, but looked very happy. Does this mean that she was looking forward to what she thought?


    At the thought of these, Li Nan''s heart became more excited, and his heart beat faster.


    After all, the other party is Nie Lingchun!


    But this is the super school flower that countless boys in Longcheng university dream of. How can Li Nan not be excited.


    "Well, sister Chun, since you know everything, aren''t you angry at all?" Li Nan asked tentatively.


    "Angry?" Nie Lingchun was stunned.


    "To tell you the truth, I was a little angry at first, but now I don''t object. After all, everyone is an adult." Nie Lingchun said proudly.


    "Really..." Li Nan''s heart was even more excited, and his little heart beat wildly.


    "Moreover, your performance is really good today, so I''ll give you this opportunity today." Nie Lingchun put on a proud look, but in fact, her cheeks were crimson and obviously shy.


    Hearing Nie Lingchun''s words, Li Nan couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    He just wanted to teach Zhong Minghui a good lesson, but he never thought that there would be such a big welfare waiting for him.


    For a time, Li Nan''s heart couldn''t help feeling that the beauty Nie was really generous enough!


    Last time I rewarded myself with a kiss, but this time I paid so much blood.


    Sure enough, good people are rewarded!


    Moreover, Li Nan also agrees with Nie Lingchun''s words.


    She''s right. After all, we are adults, and we really shouldn''t worry so much.


    "Well, let''s start." Nie Lingchun said faintly.


    Yes, it should have started long ago.


    Li Nan was so nervous that he put his hand on his trouser waist and was ready to untie his belt.


    At this time, Nie Lingchun continued, "from now on, I accept your confession. From today on, you are my formal boyfriend!"


    ¡°what£¿£¡¡±


    Hearing Nie Lingchun''s words, Li Nanton woke up like a dream.


    Confession? Formal? boy friend?!


    This... Why is it a little different from the plot you imagined?


    "Well, sister Chun, what did you just say, what confession?" Li Nan asked in surprise.


    Nie Lingchun couldn''t help laughing and said helplessly, "Li Nan, it''s time for you to pretend to be confused."


    "No, i..." Li Nan was still confused.


    "I know that you may be timid in your feelings, and you will have some inferiority complex in front of such an excellent girl as me, so you dare not express your feelings and only dare to fall in love from a distance. I can understand these." Nie Lingchun said helplessly.


    "Dark... Secret love?" Li Nan was stunned.


    "Yes, I''ve already said that. I already know what you''re thinking. Didn''t you always think that by hiding your strength, you deliberately let me bully you, and then get close to me? I already know that you have been secretly in love with me, so you don''t need to continue pretending! " Nie Lingchun looked at Li Nan with a look of pity.


    Li Nan: "

 Chapter 288

    Li Nan is really speechless about Nie Lingchun''s brain.


    He never dreamed that his simple shot was taken by Nie Lingchun as evidence of his secret love for her!


    Until this time, Li Nan finally realized that the conversation between himself and Nie Lingchun was not on the same channel at all.


    I took off my pants and you talked to me about this?!


    So, there is no dressing room story, there is no welfare at all.


    Some are just that Li Nan accidentally changed from a fake boyfriend to a regular for no reason!


    For a time, Li Nan''s heart was lost and melancholy. He had to untie his belt silently and tie it again


    "Well, sister Chun, you misunderstood me. In fact, i... I really didn''t..." Li Nan wanted to explain to the other party that he really didn''t mean to secretly love each other.


    After all, when Nie Lingchun''s boyfriend has a life-threatening job, Li Nan thinks it''s better to think twice.


    However, before Li Nan finished speaking, Nie Lingchun said, "well, you don''t have to explain. I know you''re very timid. Since you can''t say it, I''ll say it for you."


    In Nie Lingchun''s opinion, feelings can''t always let the other party take the initiative alone.


    A hundred steps. Since the other party has taken 99 steps, why not take the last step yourself.


    So Nie Lingchun took a step forward directly.


    The two people were already very close. At the moment, with Nie Lingchun stepping forward, Li Nan was forced to lean against the lockers behind him.


    This time, the distance between the two people is a little closer.


    Nie Lingchun pressed one hand on the locker behind Li Nan, and the whole person maintained a standard posture of wall thumping,


    Nie Lingchun''s figure is not low. Coupled with her proud figure, she feels very oppressive leaning against Li Nan at the moment, which makes Li Nan dare not move.


    Nie Lingchun looked into Li Nan''s eyes, then said slightly shy but seriously, "Li Nan, I like you. Would you like to be my boyfriend?"


    Li Nan: "


    "Can I say no?" Li Nan asked weakly.


    Nie Lingchun smiled, "of course, you can say it."


    While talking, he only heard a loud bang. The iron locker behind Li Nan was directly dented by Nie Lingchun''s palm and directly gave a palm print.


    Li Nan was so frightened that he couldn''t help swallowing.


    Nima, are you kidding? You''re all like this. If I dare to say no again, I''ll die.


    Li Nan can clearly feel that the surging power in his body has disappeared as early as he defeated Zhong Minghui.


    Therefore, at this time, Li Nan has no capital to fight against each other.


    "Well, speak quickly." Nie Lingchun urged with a smile on his face.


    "I... I would like to..." Li Nan''s tears were coming down.


    It''s reasonable to say that the other party is the school flower of Longcheng University. She''s a big beauty. She''s still so hot. She takes the initiative to confess to herself. If she changes other boys, she must be happy now.


    However, Li Nan feels like falling into the pit now.


    Before, I was just a fake boyfriend. It''s better to say something, but now I''m inexplicably transferred. How should I live in the fucking future? Woo woo


    Hearing that Li Nan finally agreed, Nie Lingchun''s beautiful face immediately showed a look of joy. The appearance of joy was completely the appearance of a simple little girl.


    "Well, from today on, you are my Nie Lingchun''s real boyfriend. Aren''t you very happy?" Nie Lingchun asked with a smile.


    In Nie Lingchun''s opinion, it was her initiative that saved Li Nan, a coward who dared not speak. The other party must be very happy.


    "Happy, of course I''m happy, ha ha..." Li Nan said with wet eyes.


    Then, Li Nan thought of something and said, "well, sister Chun, since we are boyfriend and girlfriend now, can we..."


    What Li Nan wants to say is, since they are already boyfriend and girlfriend, can they get along peacefully in the future? Can Nie Lingchun stop fighting with him in the future.


    However, Nie Lingchun directly misinterpreted Li Nan''s meaning.


    Hearing Li Nan''s words, Nie Lingchun''s beautiful face was red and hot.


    "No!" Nie Lingchun felt sick in his heart. Sure enough, the boy didn''t have a good thing. Just became a regular, he began to think about that kind of thing.


    "Ah?!" Li Nan was stunned.


    He thought that after becoming a regular, he could at least suffer less in the future, but unexpectedly, he still couldn''t please the fate of being bullied.


    At this time, Nie Lingchun seemed to realize that his words seemed to be too absolute.


    Then Nie Lingchun hurriedly added, "at least not today, because I''m not very convenient these days. Well, today... That''s all for today. If there''s nothing wrong, i... I''ll go first. "


    After saying this, Nie Lingchun blushed and hurriedly ran out of the dressing room.


    Li Nan was left standing there with a silly face. He hasn''t responded for a long time. What did Nie Lingchun mean just now


    It was not until a long time later that Li Nan finally reacted.


    "Lying in the trough..." Li Nan patted his forehead and suddenly realized.


    Nima, what did you miss just now


    At this moment, Li Nan almost regretted his intestines.


    When Li Nan left the stadium and came to the parking lot, it was already dark, and there were few cars left in the parking lot.


    Li Nan opened the door and was about to start the car to leave.


    But at this time, the door of his cab was suddenly opened.


    Before Li Nan reacted, a beautiful figure suddenly got into the car and sat directly on Li Nan.


    Li Nan was surprised at first, but when he saw each other''s face, he was stunned.


    I saw no one else sitting on me, but it was Luo Wanqiong!


    "How... How are you?!" Li Nan was stunned.


    Originally, when he met Luo Wanqiong today, he felt a little embarrassed. Fortunately, later, he didn''t know what was going on, and Luo Wanqiong disappeared.


    But Li Nan didn''t expect that Luo Wanqiong would suddenly appear at this time, and she could not help but sit in her car!


    In fact, when she saw that Nie Lingchun held Li Nan in her arms in front of everyone and even kissed Li Nan, Luo Wanqiong was really furious. She really wanted to leave like this.


    But later, Luo Wanqiong found that after she got on the bus, she couldn''t persuade herself to leave directly.


    So she got out of the car and stayed in the parking lot by herself.


    In fact, she is not sure whether Li Nan will come here to drive. She just doesn''t want to leave like this.


    Although she already knew the relationship between Li Nan and Nie Lingchun, Luo Wanqiong still didn''t want to let it go.


    Even Luo Wanqiong herself can''t understand her current behavior, because she has always been a very arrogant person before. She never cares about how many boys want to pursue her, but now, what''s the matter with her?


    Why is she willing to bow down in front of this boy?!


    Luo Wanqiong doesn''t know why she is like this. She doesn''t want to think about it now. She just wants to be closer to the boy. It''s enough.


    At this time, Luo Wanqiong looked at Li Nan in front of her. Without any hesitation, she directly hugged each other and kissed each other.


    At this moment, Li Nan''s mind was blank.


    He never thought that Luo Wanqiong would make such a move.


    The next moment, Li Nan couldn''t help thinking about the scenes in the ward last time.


    How is everything at this time similar to the scene of that day.


    Li Nan told himself that he should not do so, because he really can''t give each other any commitment at all.


    But under Luo Wanqiong''s madness, Li Nan had no ability to resist at all, so he had to sink with the other party.

 Chapter 289

    It was not until more than half an hour later that it was finally over.


    There was some mess in the whole carriage, and there was still a smell of MI feeling in the air.


    "Why are you doing this?" Looking at Luo Wanqiong who has moved to the co pilot''s seat, Li Nan really doesn''t understand.


    "You think I''m too cheap." Luo Wanqiong said dimly as she tidied up her clothes.


    Hearing what the other party said, Li Nan was even more helpless.


    At least the other party is also a big school flower of the school of Finance and economics. Countless boys want to pursue the goal, but now they take the initiative to throw themselves into their hearts twice in a row. Now she says this, which makes Li Nan feel a little unbearable.


    "Don''t say that. You weren''t like this before. How could..." Luo Wanqiong was arrogant and arrogant before. Although Luo Wanqiong''s temperament is much better than before, it makes Li Nan feel something wrong.


    "Yes, I also want to know what''s going on now. Maybe... Maybe it''s just because I like you." Luo Wanqiong said slightly bored.


    "What..." Li Nan was stunned. He didn''t expect Luo Wanqiong to say so.


    In Li Nan''s opinion, Luo Wanqiong had always been unhappy with herself, but now she said she liked herself, which made Li Nan can''t believe it.


    "Sorry, I..."


    "You don''t have to say I''m sorry. I know you already have a girlfriend, so you think I''m being cheap."


    After saying this, Luo Wanqiong directly opened the door and ran out.


    Only Li Nan left his face blankly in the car.


    In fact, he didn''t mean to say that he already had a girlfriend, but now Li Nan''s feeling about Luo Wanqiong is more complex. For a moment, he really didn''t know what kind of attitude to face each other.


    A moment later, Li Nan drove away from the school.


    After leaving school, Li Nan wanted to find Luo Wanqiong on the way to the school gate. After all, it was so late that Li Nan was more or less worried about letting her go back alone.


    But after looking around, he didn''t see Luo Wanqiong''s shadow. There was no way. Li Nan had to leave directly and drive towards Jiulong villa.


    After Li Nan left, Luo Wanqiong flashed out of a corner at the school gate.


    She looked at the back of the distant BMW with a complex complexion.


    Luo Wanqiong really didn''t know whether what she had just done was right, but she didn''t regret it at all.


    Because in her opinion, it seems that only in this way can Li Nan deepen his feelings for himself and finally retain Li Nan!


    She is the person Luo Wanqiong likes. No matter what means she uses, she must get him back!


    Later, Luo Wanqiong couldn''t help but recall what had just happened with Li Nan in the carriage.


    Looking back on that scene, Luo Wanqiong''s beautiful cheeks could not help blushing again.


    Until now, Luo Wanqiong could not believe that she would do such a bold thing.


    She is Luo Wanqiong, but Luo Wanqiong, the school flower of the school of Finance and economics, is so active to please a boy. If the boys of the school of Finance and economics know it, it will be completely crazy.


    But now, Luo Wanqiong feels that as long as she can get Li Nan back, all this is worth it.


    On the other side, Li Nan drove back to Jiulong villa and walked along the mountain road to the top of the mountain.


    When driving to an intersection, a car suddenly ran out at a very fast speed.


    Li Nan was surprised and hurried to turn the steering wheel. The BMW 8 series had a sudden brake, which barely stopped.


    On one side is the mountain. If Li Nan was slower, he might have hit it by now.


    At this time, the car that caused the accident also stopped directly.


    When the door opened and Chu Jun saw that the car parked in front of him was a BMW 8-series worth more than two million, his face immediately showed a nervous look.


    You know, this is Jiulong villa. It''s still a villa area. The other party drives such a good car. It''s obviously not ordinary people.


    Chu Jun didn''t slow down in advance when he made a fork just now, so he caused this kind of thing. At the moment, Chu Jun was worried about whether the other party would blame himself.


    "Sorry, I was careless just now!" Chu Jun was worried about the identity of the other party, so he kept a low posture and greeted each other with a smile.


    The next moment, the door of the BMW 8 series opens.


    Chu Jun was stunned when he saw that Li Nan came down from the car.


    "Why are you?!" Chu Jun was stunned. He didn''t expect that the other party would be Li Nan.


    Immediately, Chu Jun''s face drooped.


    "How the fuck did you drive? You almost hit me. Do you know?" Chu Jun scolded Li Nan directly.


    The reason why he was nervous just now was mainly because he was worried about the identity of the other party, but now he saw that the other party was just poor loser Li Nan. Chu Jun''s worry immediately disappeared and was replaced by a kind of arrogance and arrogance.


    When Chu Jun said this, Li Nanton was speechless.


    Just now, it was clear that Chu Jun didn''t slow down in advance when turning, so he almost hit the mountain. Unexpectedly, the other party dared to bite back.


    Moreover, the contrast of the other party''s attitude before and after seeing himself was clearly seen by Li Nan.


    In Li Nan''s heart, the impression of Chu Jun was really very poor.


    "How can I drive? I think you don''t have eyes! " Li Nan scolded impolitely.


    "What, you dare say that about me!" Chu Jun was very angry.


    "Chu Jun!" Just as Chu Jun was preparing to argue with Li Nan, a voice suddenly came behind him.


    At this time, Li Nan saw that Chu Jun was followed by another car, a Volkswagen Golf, which was Fang Qingtian''s family.


    At the moment, it is my mother Zou qiongying who is talking.


    Originally, they were going to have dinner at Chu Jun''s house tonight. Chu Jun was in charge of guiding the way. I didn''t expect this to happen.


    Volkswagen Golf stopped behind and the Fang family got out of the car.


    When they saw that it was Li Nan who had a quarrel with Chu Jun, they were stunned.


    "Chu Jun, what''s going on?" Fang Qingtian asked with a bad complexion.


    Chu Jun snorted and said with disdain: "this guy almost hit my car just now, but he also threw a rake. He has to say that it''s my responsibility and that I don''t have eyes. I''m speechless!"


    Hearing Chu Jun say so, Li Nan is really speechless.


    Nima, it''s all his own fucking words!


    However, Fang Qingtian obviously didn''t think so.


    As soon as Chu Jun said this, the Fang family immediately refused.


    "Li Nan, your current spectrum is really getting bigger and bigger. I really think I have a good car and I really have great skills!" Zou qiongying said impolitely.


    "Aunt Zou, you misunderstood. I never thought so." Li Nan explained.


    "You didn''t think so, but you did!" Zou qiongying said with a cold face.


    "Didn''t you just drive a good car? You didn''t rub it or cut it. You should be so hard on Chu Jun. I think you mean it!" Zou qiongying''s attitude is very bad.


    Fang Hongwei also snorted coldly and said meaningfully, "young man, you still have to have real skills. Those who stand up for others, that is, those who gain power for a while, will not go far... "


    Hearing this, Li Nan could not help frowning.


    Although the attitude of his family in front of him is not very good, they will be more or less measured for the sake of their old neighbors.


    But now, it''s too much for the other party to even say such words as supporting others!


    What''s more, I just saved Fang Qingtian a few days ago. Instead of being grateful to themselves, they have such an attitude towards themselves. Li Nan feels that this is obviously very abnormal!


    At this time, Zou qiongying snorted coldly and then said, "some people dare to put on airs in front of us ordinary people. When they really encounter things and tough characters, they run faster than anyone else. They are laughing to death!"


    Hearing Zou qiongying''s obvious words, Li Nan was stunned and asked directly, "aunt Zou, what do you mean?"

 Chapter 290

    Zou qiongying snorted coldly, "what do you mean? You should know what happened in the Arc de Triomphe bar that day. Do you need me to say it? "


    Fang Qingtian didn''t want to tell her parents what happened at the Arc de Triomphe that day because she was afraid they would worry.


    But later, in order to invite merit, Chu Jun and Liao Yanan pretended to be very casual and revealed the matter to Zou qiongying and them.


    Therefore, the truth Zou qiongying and others have learned is also from Chu Jun and Liao Yanan.


    "What..." Li Nan was stunned.


    Of course he knew what happened in the Arc de Triomphe bar that day, but it was because he knew that, he felt that the Fang family should not treat themselves with this attitude.


    "Well, aunt, such a person, let''s not waste more words with him." Just as Li Nan was about to ask clearly, Chu Jun quickly interrupted.


    Chu Jun, of course, was afraid that Li Nan would tell Zou qiongying too much, and then he would shake out the truth about what happened at the Arc de Triomphe that day.


    "Yes, I really have nothing to say with some people. We can still rely on our own people." Zou qiongying praised Chu Jun while stepping on Li Nan''s foot.


    "People like you dare to boast to us that they want to help us. As a result, we can''t count on it. In the end, it''s not Chu Jun who did it." Zou qiongying said sarcastically.


    Hearing this, Li Nan was stunned and felt that he had almost understood what was going on.


    "Why, aunt Zou, has the trouble in your family been solved?" Li Nan asked directly following Zou qiongying''s words.


    "Of course, Chu Jun''s family found a big man this time, which not only solved the trouble in our family, but also the Zhang Zhilong and his father Zhang Tianquan were brought down by the big man invited by Chu Jun!" Zou qiongying said proudly.


    Hearing Zou qiongying''s praise, Chu Jun was also somewhat complacent.


    In fact, Chu Jun didn''t dare to get so close to Fang Qingtian because he was afraid of Zhang Zhilong''s power.


    However, Chu Jun''s father suddenly told Zhang Zhilong that Zhang Tianquan, Zhang Zhilong''s father, was directly taken away by the relevant departments for investigation on the night of the Arc de Triomphe bar incident. Moreover, it is certain that Zhang Tianquan will never come out this time.


    Not only that, the second generation of Zhang Zhilong was taken away together. Like his father, he also had to spend decades in prison.


    In other words, the whole Zhangjia collapsed overnight.


    After receiving the news, Chu Jun was overjoyed. Without Zhang Zhilong''s threat, he didn''t need to worry about others and could continue to be with Fang Qingtian in a dignified way.


    Chu Jun also learned from his father that the people of Zhangjia suddenly fell down because they accidentally offended Mr. Li, who was in the limelight of Longcheng.


    In Chu Jun''s opinion, they had no chance to contact Mr. Li anyway, so he decided to claim the credit!


    At this time, hearing Zou qiongying say so, Li Nan''s heart can''t help being suspicious.


    "Big man? I wonder what kind of big man Chu Jun invited? " Li Nan asked suspiciously.


    "Hum, why do you ask so many questions? What big man has nothing to do with you!" Zou qiongying Leng hum.


    "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t hurt to tell you." Chu Jun is very generous. In fact, he just wants to show off.


    "Have you heard of Mr. Li in Longcheng?" Chu Jun asked proudly with an eyebrow.


    "Mr. Li?" Li Nan was stunned. "I''ve heard of some."


    "Hum, to tell you the truth, the big man I found this time is Mr. Li!" Chu Jun looks very proud. It seems that he can climb up to Mr. Li, which is a very proud thing.


    "What?" Hearing Chu Jun''s words, Li Nan smiled bitterly.


    He didn''t expect that Chu Jun would be so cheeky and pull his own flag to bluff and deceive the Fang family!


    Moreover, Li Nan has now understood that the reason why the Fang family have such an attitude towards themselves must be because Chu Jun slanders himself behind his back!


    Chu Jun took advantage of all the benefits, but he let himself carry the black pot for him. It''s too fucking cowardly.


    Li Nan can''t stand such a cowardly thing!


    "Chu Jun, you should tell the truth. What happened at the Arc de Triomphe bar that day? Didn''t you count it in your heart?" Li Nan snorted coldly.


    Chu Jun was a little nervous when Li Nan said such words.


    "I... of course I know, and you should know!" Chu Junqiang was calm.


    "Qingtian had an accident that day. You saw it clearly, but you didn''t save it. It''s in vain that you and Qingtian''s family are still old neighbors for so many years!" Chu Jun said directly.


    "What?!" Li Nan was speechless.


    That day, it was clear that Chu Jun ran away and sold Fang Qingtian to Zhang Zhilong, but now he even ran here. The villains complained first and beat the rake, which made Li Nan very angry.


    At this time, Fang Qingtian, who had not spoken, suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Well, Chu Jun, I don''t want to see this man for a second, and I don''t want to hear any of his voice. Let''s go and stop talking nonsense with him!" Fang Qingtian''s face was so disgusted that he didn''t even want to see Li Nan again.


    "OK, let''s go!" Chu Jun was proud and cold hum.


    After that, Chu Jun had to get on the bus directly.


    "Stop, you can''t go!" Li Nan grabbed Chu Jun.


    Li Nan wants to make it clear.


    However, at this time, Fang Hongwei came up with an angry face.


    "Why, you still want to fight! Let go! " Fang Hongwei said and pushed Li Nan out directly.


    "What the hell!" Fang Hongwei scolded coldly.


    Immediately, the Fang family got on the bus and left directly. Chu Jun also left in his own car. Before leaving, he showed a proud sneer at Li Nan.


    Looking at the back of Chu Jun leaving with the Fang family, Li Nan couldn''t help feeling depressed.


    Li Nan didn''t expect others to accept his feelings, but he couldn''t be slandered like this!


    Early the next morning, Li Nan waited in the school parking lot. He decided to make it clear to Fang Qingtian about the Arc de Triomphe that day.


    After waiting for 20 minutes, a familiar Volkswagen Golf finally drove into the parking lot. Then Fang Qingtian stepped down from the car.


    "Qingtian, I have something to tell you." Li Nan stood up directly.


    Seeing the sudden appearance of Li Nan, Fang Qingtian was not surprised.


    But then her face regained that tired expression.


    "You go, I have nothing to say to people like you!" Fang Qingtian said, so she had to walk directly from the side.


    "You were cheated. That night at the Arc de Triomphe bar was not like that!" Li Nan suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Cheated?" Fang Qingtian was stunned. "What do you mean?"


    "I was not the one who was really desperate that day, but Chu Jun! He''s lying to you! " Li Nan said firmly.


    "What?!" Fang Qingtian was stunned and uncertain for a moment.


    Li Nan was just about to say more in detail, but at this time, a voice suddenly sounded not far behind him.


    "How dare you spit!"


    Li Nan turned around and saw a familiar figure standing there. It was Liao Yanan, not someone else.


    Yesterday, Chu Jun told Liao Yanan that Li Nan was going to reveal the truth. He was worried that Li Nan would not stop, so Liao Yanan came early in the morning and really let her meet him.


    At this time, Liao Yanan looked at Li Nan and said with a sneer: "you say Chu Jun is cheating Qingtian, am I cheating Qingtian too? It''s clear that you didn''t save your life at that time, but now you have to turn black and white upside down. I''ve never seen such a shameless person like you when I''m so old! "


    "You..." Li Nan was very angry.


    Now he finally understood that Chu Jun was not the only one who lied. Even Liao Yanan wanted to lie and wash the white!


    "Qingtian, don''t listen to this guy''s nonsense. Don''t you believe me and Chu Jun?" Liao Yanan said sincerely.

 Chapter 291

    Fang Qingtian was still uncertain about Li Nan''s words, but when she heard Liao Yanan say so, the doubt in her heart just disappeared.


    After all, on one side is Li Nan, who has never had a good impression before, and on the other side is his boyfriend and best friend. Naturally, it is very obvious which is more important in Fang Qing''s sweetheart.


    "Yanan, what are you talking about? You are my best friend. How can I not believe you!" Fang Qingtian seemed worried that Liao Yanan would be angry and hurriedly said.


    Immediately, Fang Qingtian said to Li Nan with a cold face: "Li Nan, I''ll tell you for the last time. I don''t want to see you or say a word to you. Please stay away from me in the future!"


    Fang Qingtian''s words are very resolute. It is obvious that she has been completely disappointed with Li Nan.


    After saying this, Fang Qingtian took Liao Yanan''s hand and left the parking lot directly.


    At this time, Li Nan was also quite helpless.


    He thought he could explain this misunderstanding in a few words, but he didn''t expect this to happen.


    But Li Nan will not give up. Let alone the others, Chu Jun and Liao Yanan are weak and incompetent. They directly abandon their girlfriend to other men, while the other is to sell their best friend for the sake of being superior.


    If such two people stay with Fang Qingtian and ignore it, Li Nan feels that this is completely harming Fang Qingtian!


    Li Nan will never let this happen!


    Chu Jun, Liao Yanan, since you are unkind, don''t blame me!


    Subsequently, Li Nan directly dialed Xue Ting''s phone and told the other party about his situation.


    "I see, young master Nan, I''ll send someone to the Arc de Triomphe bar to get the monitoring of that day!" Xue Ting said directly.


    "This is the best."


    In Li Nan''s opinion, now is to speak with facts. As long as Fang Qingtian sees the monitoring on that day, everything can be revealed.


    However, Li Nan underestimated Chu Jun and Liao Yanan.


    Twenty minutes later, Li Nan received a call from Xue ting.


    "How''s it going?" Li Nan asked.


    "Master Nan, some things are not going well." Xue Ting said somewhat depressed, "just now I asked someone to go to the Arc de Triomphe bar to get the monitoring, but I found that the monitoring that night had been deleted!"


    "What?" Li Nan was stunned.


    Now it''s obvious that Chu Jun must have deleted the monitoring that day! Chu Jun should have thought of monitoring long ago, so he started in advance.


    For a moment, Li Nan was a little depressed.


    Originally, the surveillance video should be the best evidence to restore the truth of the incident. Now it has been destroyed. If only relying on the testimony of other parties, it must be difficult to convince them of Fang''s family''s prejudice against themselves.


    Then, Li Nan suddenly thought of something.


    "Xue Ting, I have a way." Said Li Nan.


    "Oh, what can I do?" Xue Ting is very curious.


    Li Nan immediately said his idea again.


    After listening to Li Nan''s story, Xue Ting couldn''t help laughing over there.


    "Young master Nan, I didn''t expect you could come up with such a bad idea, ha ha..." Xue Ting thought it was very interesting.


    "Well, if I do this, will you have some trouble there?" This is the only thing Li Nan is worried about.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s not troublesome at all. I''ll just communicate a little." Xue Ting said with certainty.


    "That''s good. I''ll leave it to you."


    After hanging up the phone, Li Nan''s mouth finally showed a smile.


    Black is black, white is white. Chu Jun, Liao Yanan, let you show your true colors today!


    After school that day, Huangdu hotel.


    At the door of the hotel, Fang''s family had been waiting for a long time.


    "Qingtian, congratulations. You''re finally getting engaged!" Liao Yanan said with a happy face.


    "Chu Jun should have good looks and family background. The most important thing is that he is very good to you. You will be absolutely happy with him in the future!" Seeing Liao Yanan''s appearance, she is very happy for her best friend Fang Qingtian.


    "Ha ha, thank you, Yanan!" Fang Qingtian said with a smile.


    Yes, the Fang family and Chu family came here tonight to discuss the engagement between Fang Qingtian and Chu Jun!


    To tell the truth, Fang Qingtian''s mood is still complex.


    If you take Fang Qingtian''s most real idea, Fang Qingtian is not perfect for Chu Jun, but after the last Arc de Triomphe bar, Fang Qingtian''s feelings for Chu Jun have been deeper.


    Fang Qingtian feels that although she can''t marry someone who makes her completely satisfied in her life, it''s also a very happy thing to marry someone like Chu Jun.


    "You see, that should be Chu''s car?" Zou qiongying pointed to the front and suddenly said.


    Sure enough, I saw a Lincoln car slowly come to the front and stop.


    When the door opened, several people came down from the car. It was Chu Jun and his family.


    "In laws, I''m sorry. There was something wrong with the company just now, so I delayed for a while, which kept you waiting!" Chu Jun''s father Chu tianqiang said with a smile.


    Although Chu tianqiang said sorry and smiled on his face, he could still see a trace of pride when he raised his hands and feet.


    However, Fang Hongwei and Zou qiongying did not pay attention to these. After all, their family can only be regarded as a well-off level, and the Chu family is a real rich family in their eyes. Even if the other party is arrogant, it should be.


    In fact, today, the Chu family was not delayed because of work, but deliberately late for a while.


    Because Tao Huiying, Chu Jun''s mother, knew that Qingtian had a bad attitude towards her son in front of her, she thought that she would now grind each other''s temperament and let Fang Qingtian know that it was her great blessing to marry into their Chu family.


    "It''s very kind of your in laws. Your family has a big business. It''s normal to be busy. Well, let''s go in and talk about it. "


    Fang Hongwei said and made a gesture of invitation.


    Chu tianqiang was not polite either, so he walked in front with Tao Huiying directly.


    These are also seen by Fang Qingtian. Of course, she can understand each other''s intention, but in order to be with Chu Jun, she can only choose to ignore it.


    The two men walked into the imperial capital hotel together.


    Just arrived at the hall, but just saw a familiar figure, it was Li Nan!


    "Li Nan? Why are you again? " Liao Yanan was impatient when she saw Li Nan.


    When the Fang family saw Li Nan, it was as disgusting as seeing a fly.


    "Li Nan, I warn you, Qingtian is going to be engaged to Chu Jun today. Don''t harass her again in the future, do you hear me!" Fang Hongwei shouted angrily.


    "Yes, you don''t look at how many kilograms you have. In terms of appearance and family background, you are far from Chu Jun. the most important thing is that you are still a soft egg and can''t even protect a girl. You still want to pester our sweet family. If I were you, I would have killed you!" Zou qiongying also said impolitely.


    At this time, Tao Huiying, Chu Jun''s mother, snorted coldly.


    "In laws, how can such people deserve to be compared with our Xiaojun? You despise our Chu family too much." Tao Huiying said proudly.


    "Yes, yes, I haven''t considered it well. Of course, such people are not qualified to compare with Chu Jun, ha ha..." Zou qiongying quickly made a ha ha.


    "Well, Li Nan, can''t you understand people? We don''t want to see you. Don''t you get out of here!" Chu Jun shouted directly.


    "You misunderstood. I''m here for dinner, too." Li Nan was not angry and said with a smile.


    "Come here for dinner? Just you? " Chu Jun disdained it.


    "Believe it or not." Li Nan was too lazy to explain to Chu Jun, so he turned and left directly and entered a box next to him.


    "Did you really come to dinner?" Zou qiongying was surprised.


    "Don''t be fooled. He''s just working here!" Fang Qingtian said unhappily.


    Fang Qingtian remembered that she took Li Nan back here last time. At that time, she thought Li Nan was at least a good man, but she didn''t expect that the other party had been disgusted in her heart in just a few days!


    "I''m just a worker. I dare to say that I''m here for dinner. I really want face and suffer. I don''t have a word of truth in my mouth!" Zou qiongying snorted coldly, disdaining her face.


    "Well, don''t delay our business because of this shit. Go in!" Chu tianqiang didn''t pay attention to the episode just now.


    Then, the people entered the box booked in advance.


    After they went in, the door of the box just now slowly opened. Li Nan came out of the box with a smile on his mouth.

 Chapter 292

    Of course, it was no accident that Li Nan appeared here today. Even his appearance in front of Fang Qingtian was in Li Nan''s plan!


    Li Nan had told Xue Ting his plan before, and then Xue Ting found out that the engagement banquet between the Chu family and the Fang family was held in the Huangdu hotel this evening. Therefore, Li Nan came here and put his plan into practice.


    "Well, you can start!" Li Nan dialed Xue ting and said faintly.


    A good play has begun.


    At this time, in the box for the wedding banquet.


    In order to show their pride, the Chu family booked the supreme box today.


    Zou qiongying''s eyes lit up with excitement at the magnificent box, the exquisite dishes on the table and a bottle of tens of thousands of red wine.


    Although the conditions of their Fang family are fairly good, they are still several levels behind the consumption level of this level. For them, the banquet in front of them can be called a luxury!


    "In laws, today''s banquet is too extravagant!" Zou qiongying said with a smile.


    "What is this? It''s just ordinary." Tao Huiying said proudly.


    "Our Chu family in Longcheng is somehow a figure with some face. Since today is Xiaojun''s engagement banquet, of course we can''t be too careless." Chu tianqiang was also proud.


    To tell the truth, seeing his future mother-in-law and father-in-law, Fang Qingtian''s heart is actually a little uncomfortable.


    Because Fang Qingtian thinks Tao Huiying''s posture is too artificial.


    In Chu tianqiang''s words, he only said that today was Chu Jun''s engagement banquet. It seemed that he didn''t put himself in his heart at all. He looked very self-centered.


    However, in order to get together with Chu Jun, Fang Qingtian didn''t pay much attention to these little things.


    And Fang Hongwei and Zou qiongying didn''t feel anything about the Chu family. They were still polite.


    "By the way, in laws, I haven''t had time to thank you for last time! Come on, let me toast you first. " Fang Hongwei picked up his glass with a smile on his face.


    "You said about Zhang Tianquan. It''s just a small matter. You don''t have to take it too seriously." Chu tianqiang said proudly.


    "I didn''t expect you to know Mr. Li in your family." Fang Hongwei sighed.


    "Oh, I''ve dealt with Mr. Li in business before. He still wants to sell me this face." Chu tianqiang looked as if he were calm.


    Before coming here, Chu Jun had told his parents all his previous lies. Now Chu tianqiang and his parents naturally follow their previous words. Anyway, no one will verify whether he really knew Mr. Li.


    Hearing Chu tianqiang''s words, Fang Hongwei and Zou qiongying were more in awe of Chu tianqiang.


    After all, the other party''s business has been done by Mr. Li. The future must be unlimited!


    For a time, Fang Hongwei and Zou qiongying felt that their daughter''s marrying Chu Jun was definitely a wise choice!


    "Well, then we really have to rely on your in laws in the future!" Fang Hongwei said happily.


    "It''s easy to say. Now that Zhang Tianquan and his son have gone in, I won''t spare them if they dare to trouble your family!" Chu tianqiang said very domineering.


    Fang Hongwei was even more surprised.


    But before Fang Hongwei could speak, he suddenly heard a loud bang. The door of the box was pushed open, and more than a dozen figures rushed in directly.


    "Who are you? Don''t you see we''re eating here? Dare to break in!" Chu tianqiang suddenly became angry.


    "Yes, don''t hurry out! It''s really no courtesy! " Tao Huiying also played a lady''s temper.


    However, as soon as Tao Huiying had finished this sentence, she only heard a crisp sound, but the leader had slapped her in the face.


    "You old watch, what kind of thing do you dare to talk to me like that!"


    Tao Huiying was stunned directly. It took a long time to react and cry directly.


    "Old Chu, he dares to hit me. You must not let him go. Sobbing..." Tao Huiying cried out directly.


    Fang Hongwei and Zou qiongying were stunned by the sudden scene. They didn''t expect that such a thing would happen if they had a good engagement banquet.


    At this time, Chu tianqiang was completely angry.


    He Chu tianqiang thinks he is also a person with a head and a face, but now these people directly broke into his box and beat his wife. How can he bear it!


    "Who the hell are you, and dare to make a fight in front of Chu tianqiang!" Chu tianqiang rose directly.


    At this time, the head''s face was with a sneer.


    "Who am I? Didn''t you say just now that you wouldn''t spare me? Now you don''t even know who I am! " The head man said in a cold voice.


    "What..." Chu tianqiang was a little confused.


    At this time, Chu Junfang Qingtian and Liao Yanan on the side, when they saw the man in front of them, they were all like seeing a ghost, all with a look of panic.


    Because standing in front of them was no one else, but Zhang Zhilong!


    "Long... Long Shao, how could it be you? You have...... "Chu Jun can''t believe his eyes.


    Because the previous news has been very certain, Zhang Zhilong and his father Zhang Tianquan have been arrested. They can''t come out if they don''t live in it for decades.


    But what''s going on now? How did Zhang Zhilong come out again?!


    "Already what? You''ve been caught in the number, haven''t you? " Zhang Zhilong Leng hum.


    "Do you dare to rob my horse because you think I can''t get out in the future?" Zhang Zhilong''s face showed fierce light directly.


    "This... I..." Chu Jun didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    "You... You are Zhang Tianquan''s son, Zhang Zhilong?!" At this time, Chu tianqiang also saw the identity of the other party.


    "What?! Zhang Zhilong?! " Fang Hongwei and Zou qiongying were also very surprised.


    "Why, are you surprised to see me come out? Ha ha...... "Zhang Zhilong laughed arrogantly.


    At this time, Chu tianqiang''s face was also gloomy.


    "Even if you come out, what can you do? Didn''t you dare to act recklessly just because your father Zhang Tianquan supported you? Now Zhang Tianquan has collapsed. I think you can be arrogant now?" Chu tianqiang shouted coldly.


    "Collapse? Hum, I''m a grass mud horse. Who told you that my father collapsed?! " Zhang Zhilong looked fierce.


    "What..." Chu tianqiang frowned.


    "My father just went in and had a cup of tea, which was passed on by you. You really think, with our background in Zhangjia, who can move if he wants to! " Zhang Zhilong sneered.


    At this moment, everyone present was stunned.


    They all thought that Zhang Tianquan had completely collapsed, but unexpectedly, it would be such a result!


    For a moment, everyone present was a little nervous.


    And the most nervous, of course, is Chu Jun.


    It was because Zhang Tianquan went in that he dared to make up such a big lie to deceive Fang''s family and dared to get close to Fang Qingtian again, but he didn''t expect such a thing to happen now.


    At this time, Zou qiongying stood up and shouted at Zhang Zhilong: "even if your father Zhang Tianquan doesn''t go in now, what can he do? I tell you, our in laws and Mr. Li are good friends. Can you believe that if I call my in laws, I can send your father and you back to prison!"


    "Do you think so, in laws?" Zou qiongying finished, and did not forget to look at Chu tianqiang.


    In Zou qiongying''s opinion, Mr. Li is the biggest figure in the dragon city. Now that they have this card, they don''t need to pay attention to him, no matter what he is, Zhang Zhilong or Zhang Tianquan!


    Zou qiongying didn''t know that Chu tianqiang wanted to kick her out of here after she said this.


    Mr. Li, where would he know Mr. Li? He just blew it up. Who knows it''s so easy to blow it up

 Chapter 293

    Zou qiongying originally thought that such words could restrain Zhang Zhilong, but she didn''t expect that Zhang Zhilong directly laughed after hearing this.


    "Hahaha, what are you talking about? Just like a bird, dare you say you know Mr. Li? Ha ha...... "Zhang Zhilong laughed back and forth.


    A moment later, Zhang Zhilong finally stopped.


    He looked at Chu tianqiang in front of him and said with a sneer, "you said you knew Mr. Li, didn''t you? OK, call him now. If you can get through to him, we''ll be finished today! "


    "No." Zhang Zhilong thought again, "not only is this matter over, I''ll kneel down and kowtow to you now and call you Grandpa. How''s it going? "


    Zhang Zhilong sneered, apparently convinced that Chu tianqiang had no such ability at all.


    "What you said is true?" Zou qiongying looked surprised as if she had caught each other''s pigtails.


    "In laws, call Mr. Li quickly now. Let''s make this boy completely give up his heart!" Zou qiongying said proudly.


    However, Chu tianqiang over there still didn''t move.


    "In laws, you fight quickly. Why don''t you fight?" Seeing Chu tianqiang''s delay in calling, Zou qiongying hurried up eagerly.


    "Fight, fight, what fight!" Chu tianqiang finally couldn''t help yelling at Zou qiongying.


    "In laws, you..." Zou qiongying was startled by Chu tianqiang''s sudden scene.


    Fang Hongwei and Fang Qingtian were also surprised. They didn''t understand. They just asked Chu tianqiang to make a phone call. Why did he have such a big reaction.


    At this time, Chu tianqiang, who was angry with Zou qiongying a second ago, looked at Zhang Zhilong with a flattering face.


    "Well, long Shao, I''m sorry. It was all a misunderstanding just now. Don''t take it to heart, ha ha..." Chu tianqiang''s flattering face is almost a look of inferiority. Where is the proud look in front of the Fang family just now.


    The Fang family were stunned by Chu tianqiang''s move.


    "In laws, you... Aren''t you good friends with Mr. Li? Why..." Fang Hongwei looked puzzled.


    "Hum, haven''t you seen clearly? If you know Mr. Li, he''s just bragging! With his bird like appearance, I''m afraid I don''t even know what Mr. Li looks like, ha ha...... "Zhang Zhilong laughed impolitely.


    "What..." at this moment, the Fang family was completely stupid.


    They just couldn''t believe it, but Chu tianqiang didn''t refute at this time, and they understood that what Zhang Zhilong said was true!


    At this time, Chu tianqiang ignored the Fang family.


    After all, the most important thing for him now is to please Zhang Zhilong. With the background and influence of Zhang, if the other party is unhappy, I''m afraid the whole Chu family will suffer completely.


    "Long Shao, you''re right. I really don''t know Mr. Li. I said it casually. I didn''t expect them to really believe it, ha ha......" Chu tianqiang smiled.


    At this time, when the Fang family heard Chu tianqiang say so, they were immediately ashamed and angry.


    "In laws, how can you do this..."


    "Shut up! We haven''t done anything. Who the fuck is your in laws? You''re too fucking familiar! " Chu tianqiang drank angrily.


    This time, the Fang family was completely helpless.


    Fang Qingtian was even more disappointed at the moment. She didn''t expect that her future father-in-law would be so spineless!


    Chu tianqiang doesn''t care. Now as long as he can please Zhang Zhilong and let him stop angry at his home, he can be humble.


    "Long Shao, everything today is a misunderstanding. Don''t take it to heart. Don''t worry. I''ll ask someone to prepare a big gift to your house to ensure your satisfaction. What do you think?" Chu tianqiang was full of flattery.


    "Misunderstanding?" Zhang Zhilong said coldly, "is it a misunderstanding that your son robbed the woman I like and now wants to get engaged to her?"


    Zhang Zhilong said and looked at Chu Jun.


    "Boy, I remember you promised to give your girlfriend to me last time. What''s the matter? I can''t stop you because my family lost power a few days ago. You want to go back on your fucking promise, don''t you?!" Zhang Zhilong looked at Chu Jun and shouted coldly.


    Zhang Zhilong''s face was fierce and he was going to get angry immediately.


    "Xiaojun, don''t hurry to kneel down and apologize to long Shao!" Chu tianqiang angrily scolded.


    Chu Jun was already terrified. At the moment, he dared not hesitate. He directly knelt down in front of Zhang Zhilong.


    "Long... Long Shao, I know I''m wrong. Please don''t remember the villain. Let me have a horse! Please! " Chu Jun said and kowtowed several times to Zhang Zhilong.


    This time, the Fang family on one side were completely stunned.


    And the most shocking thing is, of course, Fang Qingtian.


    Even if Fang Qingtian is stupid, she already knows at the moment.


    It seems that what Li Nan said is true! Chu Jun was really deceiving himself about what happened at the Arc de Triomphe bar that day!


    At this time, Zhang Zhilong looked at Chu Jun, who was kneeling and kowtowing on the ground, and his face showed his satisfaction.


    Then Zhang Zhilong turned to look at another figure on the side.


    "What''s the matter? He knows it''s wrong. Do you still know it''s wrong, you smelly watch?!" Zhang Zhilong shouted coldly.


    When Zhang Zhilong said this, Liao Yanan''s shoulder suddenly trembled. She dared not hesitate any more and knelt down directly.


    "Old... Husband, i... I know I''m wrong. Please forgive me this time." Liao Yanan also kowtowed for mercy.


    "Husband?" Zhang Zhilong said coldly, "you are such a wave of goods that sell your best friend for the upper level. You deserve to call me husband?! Don''t fucking dirty my ears! "


    "Yes, long Shao, I dare not, I will never dare again!" Liao Yanan was so frightened that she kowtowed desperately for mercy.


    At this time, Fang Qingtian on one side was completely stunned as if he had been struck by lightning.


    Of course, she has understood that Zhang Zhilong''s best friend betrayed by Liao Yanan refers to herself!


    First, his boyfriend abandoned himself because he was weak. Now even he regarded himself as a friend like his relatives and sold himself to other men for the sake of being superior!


    At this moment, Fang Qingtian only felt that his whole world seemed to collapse!


    Originally, they are all liars! All liars!


    One is the boyfriend who almost married himself, and the other is a good friend who has known him for so many years, but he was betrayed by them at the same time!


    Not only that, they also regard themselves as fools and cheat themselves together!


    God, who else in the world can trust?!


    Fang Qingtian only feels that the world is gray, as if everything in the world is so disgusting!


    At this time, the Chu family did not pay attention to Fang Qingtian''s mood at all. They just wanted to please Zhang Zhilong.


    "Long Shao, you see, are you satisfied?" Chu tianqiang tried flatteringly.


    "Of course I''m not satisfied!" Who knows that Zhang Zhilong shouted angrily.


    "Well... If you have any dissatisfaction, just say it?" Chu tianqiang looked embarrassed.


    "Then I have to ask you this baby son!" Zhang Zhilong said, looking coldly at Chu Jun kneeling on the ground.


    "Me?" Chu Jun was a little confused.


    "Yes, it''s you! Last time you left your girlfriend and ran away, I was stabbed. Dare you say that the man who stabbed me has nothing to do with you?! " Zhang Zhilong looked ferocious and wanted to kill.


    Hearing this, Chu Jun was surprised.


    "Long Shao, I''m really wronged. The boy who stabbed you is Li Nan. I really have nothing to do with him!" Chu Jun said directly without thinking about it in order to get rid of the relationship.


    "What? Li Nan?! " Fang Hongwei and Zou qiongying were completely shocked when they heard this.


    And Fang Qingtian, after hearing this, was also stunned in both eyes and looked unbelievable.


    It turned out that they had misunderstood all the time. It turned out that Li Nan was the one who really saved himself!

 Chapter 294

    Just then.


    "Pa!" With a crisp sound, Zhang Zhilong slapped Chu Jun in the face and beat Chu Jun on the ground.


    "You said you didn''t find that guy? Do you think I will believe it? " Zhang Zhilong said with a cold face.


    Chu Jun was in a hurry. He quickly got up from the ground and said, "long Shao, what I said is true. That day you said you liked Qingtian, and I left directly. I don''t know what happened later!"


    Chu Jun told the truth in order to save his life.


    When Fang Qingtian heard this, she felt more heartache and anger.


    She never dreamed that the man who was almost going to get married together would be so shameless!


    It makes Fang Qingtian feel extremely disgusting!


    At this time, Chu Jun didn''t care about Fang Qingtian''s feelings at all. He just wanted to get rid of things that day.


    "By the way, long Shao, are you looking for the guy who stabbed you? He eats in the box over there. I can take you to avenge him! What do you think? " Chu Jun''s flattery flattered him.


    "Chu Jun, are you still a man!" Fang Qingtian couldn''t help it anymore and shouted angrily.


    Originally, Chu Jun abandoned himself before, and then reversed black and white to deceive himself. But now, in order to protect himself, he even betrayed Li Nan. Even if Fang Qingtian has a good temper, he is completely angry now!


    "Hum, why am I not a man? That day, it was Linan who caused such a great disaster, of course he should bear it!" Chu Jun said with a natural look.


    "You..." Fang Qingtian trembled with anger.


    The shamelessness of the other party was beyond her imagination.


    And then.


    "Pa!" With a crisp sound, Zhang Zhilong slapped Chu Jun in the face.


    "She''s right. You''re not a fucking man at all! Not only you but also your father! " Zhang Zhilong snorted coldly.


    "Yes, long Shao is right!"


    "Yes, we are not men, ha ha..."


    Chu tianqiang and Chu Jun''s father and son both nodded and bowed in flattery.


    Seeing this scene, not only Fang Qingtian, but also Fang Hongwei and Zou qiongying were completely disgusted.


    Just now, the Chu family still put on a high and powerful posture in front of themselves, but in the twinkling of an eye, they were as obedient as dogs in front of Zhang Zhilong, and the contrast between before and after was too great.


    Even Zhang Zhilong''s face was full of contempt when he saw Chu tianqiang and Chu Jun''s father and son.


    "You say that Li Nan is here, right? Well, show me the way. If I don''t kill him today, I won''t call Zhang Zhilong!" Zhang Zhilong''s face shows fierce light.


    "Well, well, long Shao, I''ll take you there now. That Li Nan has hurt you so badly. You must not spare him!" At this time, Chu Jun was completely standing on Zhang Zhilong''s side. He was not ashamed, but proud.


    Chu Jun, Chu tianqiang and Zhang Zhilong went out of the box.


    "Mom and Dad, we''ll go together." Fang Qingtian said.


    "Qingtian, you should hurry away at this time!" Fang Hongwei persuasion.


    "Yes, wait, Zhang Zhilong doesn''t know what will happen to you. You should leave here as soon as possible!" Zou qiongying also advised.


    "No, Li Nan got into such a big trouble to save me. How can I ignore it! If you don''t go, I''ll go myself! "


    After saying this, Fang Qingtian followed out without saying a word.


    Fang Hongwei and Zou qiongying had no choice but to follow out.


    At this time, Li Nan was having dinner and talking with several people in the box.


    Just then, with a loud bang, the door was kicked open directly from the outside. It was Chu Jun who led Zhang Zhilong to them.


    "Good boy, you are here!" When Zhang Zhilong saw Li Nan, he couldn''t help but look angry.


    "Zhang Zhilong? How could you... "Li Nan was surprised to see Zhang Zhilong.


    "Hum, unexpectedly, long Shao, he''s all right now. Li Nan, you''re going to be miserable this time! Ha ha... "Chu Jun, like a pug, stood up beside Zhang Zhilong.


    At this time, Fang Qingtian and they have arrived.


    "Li Nan, they are here to trouble you. Hurry up!" Fang Qingtian shouted.


    Li Nan smiled bitterly. He wanted to go, but the door of the whole box was blocked. He had to go out.


    At this time, Fang Qingtian''s eyes couldn''t help falling on several people in the box.


    Fang Qingtian immediately saw that these people seemed familiar.


    Then Fang Qingtian suddenly thought that one of them seemed to be the manager of the Arc de Triomphe bar and the other seemed to be the waitress who took care of herself that day.


    "Li Nan, they?" Fang Qingtian has some doubts.


    "Oh, I explained so much to you before that you didn''t believe me, so I invited them to dinner and asked them to prove what happened that day for me. I hope you can believe me." Li Nan explained with a bitter face.


    Hearing this, Fang Qingtian felt a little distressed. Fang Hongwei and Zou qiongying were also full of guilt. They also knew that they owed too much to Li Nan this time!


    "You don''t have to be so troublesome, I believe you! We all believe you! " Perhaps because of the sadness of Chu Jun and Liao Yanan, or because of the feeling of Li Nan, Fang Qingtian cried directly.


    "Really? That''s really great! " Li Nan looked happy.


    And then.


    "Good what good! We''re not fucking finished! " Zhang Zhilong Leng hum.


    "Yes, long Shao, you must not spare him!" Chu Jun agreed.


    "Pa!" Chu Jun slapped Chu Jun in the face again.


    "You fucking need to say it!" Zhang Zhilong scolded casually.


    "Yes..." Chu Jun covered his face and dared not speak.


    "Come on, give it to me. Chop off the boy''s hands and feet first!" Zhang Zhilong ordered.


    "Li Nan!" Fang Qingtian and they were very nervous.


    But Chu Jun''s face was full of satisfaction.


    The reason why he made a fool of himself today is completely set off by Li Nan.


    Shit, others are cowards. You''re a fucking hero, aren''t you? Well, I''ll see how you become a hero today. You don''t know how to die!


    Chu Jun was full of malice and looked forward to seeing Li Nan tortured by Zhang Zhilong.


    At this time, the dozen men behind Zhang Zhilong have also rushed towards Li Nan.


    However, just then.


    "Stop!" Suddenly, a light drink came from behind.


    Then, seven or eight uniformed staff came in.


    "Zhang Zhilong, how dare you! You started making trouble again as soon as you came out!" The leader shouted coldly.


    "Well, I don''t dare, I''m just kidding them, ha ha..." Zhang Zhilong said with a quick smile.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. You were released yesterday because of insufficient evidence. Now, we have all the evidence. Your father Zhang Tianquan has been sent to Yanjing. Now you can go with us!" The person in charge shouted coldly.


    "What..." Zhang Zhilong was silly.


    Chu Jun and Chu tianqiang are even more stupid.


    They thought Zhang Zhilong was going to make a comeback, but unexpectedly, he was just a grasshopper after autumn. He couldn''t hop for a few days.


    In vain, they even bowed to Zhang Zhilong so much just now, pretending to be like their grandson. For a time, Chu tianqiang and Chu Jun were so regretful


    Zhang Zhilong did not have any resistance, and he followed the staff members out.


    No one saw that when Zhang Zhilong left the box, the corners of his mouth were actually smiling.


    Because all these things today, including his release, his making trouble at the engagement banquet, and now he is arrested again, are actually arranged in advance!


    It was no one else who arranged all this. It was Mr. Li in the box just now!


    Mr. Li wants to achieve his own goal through this matter, but Zhang Zhilong can also get some benefits from this matter, that is, he can reduce his sentence slightly with his father, and his life in prison will not be so sad. This is definitely a more cost-effective business for Zhang''s father and son who will spend the rest of their life in prison.


    However, Zhang Zhilong could not help sighing in his heart that Mr. Li was really not a good provoker by such means.


    Zhang Zhilong only regretted that he understood too late

 Chapter 295

    At this time, Li Nan was proud to see that Zhang Zhilong was taken away in time as he had planned before.


    Yes, everything here today is arranged by Li Nan in order to expose the true faces of Chu Jun and Liao Yanan and return their innocence!


    To tell the truth, Li Nan didn''t want to do this, but there was really no way. He couldn''t stay affectionate since ancient times. Only the routine won the hearts of the people. He was forced by Chu Jun and Liao Yanan. He had no choice but to use this routine.


    Moreover, because he was worried that Zhang Zhilong''s performance was not enough to frighten Chu Jun and them, Li Nan even found people from the Arc de Triomphe bar to accompany him.


    However, Li Nan seems to be too high on Chu Jun''s backbone. Seeing that Chu Jun appeared like a pug just now, Li Nan knows that the layout in his box seems to be redundant.


    Chu Jun is much softer than he thought!


    When Zhang Zhilong was there just now, there was a tense atmosphere in the box.


    But now, as Zhang Zhilong was taken away, the whole box became quiet and the atmosphere was strange.


    "Qingtian, I really can''t blame me for what happened that day..." Chu Jun said with some confidence.


    "Yes, Qingtian, you know, how dare we offend people like Zhang Zhilong? We are all forced to be helpless..." Liao Yanan also has a bitter look on her face.


    "Ha......" Fang Qingtian smiled bitterly.


    "Yes, I can''t blame you. Blame me if you want. " Fang Qingtian said with a bitter smile.


    "Blame me for being blind and believing the lies of you two!" In front of these two people, one is his boyfriend and the other is his good friend. He was betrayed by both of them at the same time, and they still say they can''t blame them, which makes Fang Qingtian''s heart disgusted to the extreme.


    "Qingtian..." what else did Chu Jun and Liao Yanan want to say.


    "That''s enough. I don''t want to hear your voice or see you anymore. You really make me sick!" Fang Qingtian trembled with anger.


    However, Fang Qingtian just said this, but Chu tianqiang over there snorted coldly.


    "Disgusting what? Disgusting! Shit, it was different for everyone at that time! You don''t think it''s worth Xiaojun risking his life to save you! You take yourself too seriously! " Chu tianqiang shouted coldly.


    "Yes, I dare say I think Xiaojun is disgusting. You think you can get better! Don''t you want to marry Xiaojun because you like the conditions of our family? To tell you the truth, if Xiaojun didn''t know how to get lost by you, do you think you could climb up to our level with your family''s conditions?! " Tao Huiying also looked disdainful.


    Hearing Chu tianqiang and Tao Huiying say this, Fang Qingtian''s heart is even more angry.


    She didn''t expect that she was just so worthless in the eyes of her future mother-in-law!


    "What''s the matter with your good conditions? Our sweet conditions are not bad!" Fang Hongwei was directly angry when he heard that his daughter was humiliated.


    "Yes, our family Qingtian is so beautiful that we can''t find any boys. We can still find better ones without your Chu family!" Zou qiongying also shouted directly.


    "Beautiful? Beautiful can be eaten? Cut, that''s what ordinary citizens like you think. It''s really funny that you want your daughter to be superior by selling her hue! " Tao Huiying scoffed.


    "What?! Who do you say betrays hue? " Zou qiongying was furious.


    "Didn''t you say it yourself? If your daughter is beautiful, she can find a good family. That''s not selling her hue. What is it?" Tao Huiying is full of confidence.


    "You just sell your hue. The most annoying thing is that you don''t know who you are when your family conditions are better. You pretend to be a big tail wolf in front of us. Why didn''t you pretend when Zhang Zhilong beat you like a dog just now!" Zou qiongying scolded directly.


    "Who do you say is a dog!"


    "It''s you, your family, just like dogs!"


    "Shit, dare to tell us, I think you''re tired of living!" Chu tianqiang was furious.


    Then Chu tianqiang went up to teach Zou qiongying a lesson. Fang Hongwei didn''t show weakness and rushed up directly.


    For a moment, just now he was kind and almost became two in laws. He tore his face and wrestled together like an enemy.


    Fang Qingtian, on the other side, saw the scene in front of her, but there was no response, with a sad smile on her face.


    Funny, these people in front of us are really ridiculous. They are also ridiculous. The whole world seems to be a joke.


    Everything around her seems to have nothing to do with Fang Qingtian. Fang Qingtian only feels that she is completely out of it. She can''t even hear the voices around her. She seems to have closed herself in her own world.


    Then Fang Qingtian suddenly thought of something.


    She stepped forward two steps and came to Li Nan.


    "Sorry, I misunderstood you before!" Fang Qingtian said and bowed directly and deeply towards Li Nan.


    Li Nan was also surprised by Fang Qingtian''s behavior.


    "It''s all right. You''ve been cheated, too. You can''t be blamed." Li Nan quickly said with a smile.


    "And what happened that day, thank you too!" Fang Qingtian said and bowed to Li Nan.


    At this moment, Li Nan finally felt the other party''s mental state. It seemed that something was wrong.


    However, before Li Nan said anything, Fang Qingtian turned and ran out of the box without saying a word.


    Seeing this scene, Li Nan was stunned directly, because Fang Qingtian''s current mental state is obviously very wrong.


    Li Nan couldn''t help worrying. Fang Qingtian was hit so hard today and now ran out like this. Shouldn''t he do anything stupid!


    At this time, Fang Hongwei and Zou qiongying were quarrelling and fighting with the Chu family. They were unaware of Fang Qingtian''s disappearance.


    Li Nan couldn''t think any more and hurried to chase him out.


    However, before Li Nan ran out of the box door, he was stopped there by a figure. It was Chu Jun, not someone else.


    "Shit, it''s bad for me. Do you want to leave like this?!" Chu Jun shouted coldly.


    At this time, Liao Yanan came over with an ugly face.


    "Qingtian wouldn''t hate me if it weren''t for you! It''s all because of you! " Liao Yanan shouted angrily.


    Hearing these two people''s words, Li Nan was speechless.


    The reason why these two people have reached this point is entirely because they are cowardly. Now they have to blame themselves!


    "Get out of the way, or I''ll be rude!" Li Nan is in a hurry to save people now. He is too lazy to talk nonsense with these fools.


    "You''re welcome?" Chu Jun snorted coldly, "OK, I want to see how you dare to be rude to me!"


    "Yes, I think you are a poor loser. Where else can you be powerful!" Liao Yanan said, also standing in front of Li Nan with a sneer, as if determined that Li Nan didn''t dare to start with them.


    Li Nan is worried that something will happen to Fang Qingtian at the moment. He is very anxious.


    He couldn''t care to talk nonsense with the dog men and women any more. He raised his foot and kicked it directly on Chu Jun''s stomach.


    "Get out of here!" Li Nan scolded angrily.


    With a bang, Chu Jun was directly kicked out.


    Before Liao Yanan could react, Li Nan slapped her and hit her directly in the face.


    "And you bitch!"


    With a slap, Liao Yanan was also directly beaten to the ground.


    This time, Chu Jun and Liao Yanan were completely ignorant. They didn''t expect that Li Nan, who had always been cowardly and bullied and didn''t dare to fart, really dared to fight them!


    At this time, Li Nan had ignored them and ran out of the box directly.


    However, Li Nan chased to the hall and then to the outside of the hotel, but he didn''t see Fang Qingtian''s shadow at all.


    Then, Li Nan suddenly thought of something, pulled a security guard in the parking lot and directly asked, "did a Volkswagen Golf go out just now?"


    "Oh, yes, not long after I left." The security guard said truthfully.


    Li Nan was delighted and asked Fang Qingtian''s direction to leave. Immediately, Li Nan directly drove his BMW and chased out.

 Chapter 296

    However, after a few kilometers, Li Nan still didn''t see the shadow of Fang Qingtian''s car.


    Li Nan knew that he would lose it if he went on like this, so he didn''t hesitate any more. While driving, he directly dialed Xue Ting''s phone.


    "Master Nan." Xue Ting''s voice immediately came over.


    "Xue Ting, I''m in the east section of Daqing road now. I need you to check where Qingtian''s car is now. She should have left a few minutes before me. It should be easier to check if it is monitored." Li Nan immediately reported Fang Qingtian''s license plate number.


    "I see. Young master Nan, don''t hang up. I''ll have someone check it right away."


    Then, there came the voice of Xue Ting''s opponent''s orders.


    A moment later, Xue Ting finally got the result.


    "Master Nan, we have found out that Fang Qingtian''s car is now on the South Fourth Ring Road." Xue Ting said.


    "What..." Li Nan was stunned.


    Because Li Nan knows very well that the South Fourth Ring Road is far away from his current position. It''s only a short time. Fang Qingtian has run so far. How fast should her speed be!


    At this moment, Li Nan strengthened his guess in his heart. Fang Qingtian was afraid that he really couldn''t think of it this time!


    "Xue Ting, you should immediately track Fang Qingtian''s position in real time and report her position to me. I''ll catch up with her now!"


    After talking, Li Nan hurried to speed up and galloped to the front.


    Li nanben, because as long as he has Xue Ting''s guidance, he should be able to catch up with Qingtian in a short time.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that Xue Ting''s warning came from there before five minutes.


    "Master Nan, there''s bad news. There''s a traffic jam of two kilometers on the road ahead of you. But Fang Qingtian''s car has passed through the traffic jam ahead of time..."


    In fact, Xue Ting didn''t care to say that the traffic jam ahead was actually caused by Fang Qingtian running the red light three times in a row!


    "What now?" Li Nan was stunned.


    "Now the only way is to take a detour. There is a mountain road in Longtou mountain ahead, which can just bypass the congested section, but it needs to bypass more than ten kilometers. Moreover, the mountain road is very remote, the terrain is complex, and there are no street lights... "Xue Ting can hear that although she recommended this road, she doesn''t want Li Nan to pass there at all.


    Hearing what Xue Ting said about the mountain road, Li Nan also hesitated to tell the truth, because Li Nan''s driving skills were just like that to tell the truth. Moreover, there was no street lamp in this big night, which was also a visual problem.


    But now, Fang Qingtian doesn''t know when something will happen, and this mountain road is his only way to catch up with each other.


    "Well, just go there!" Li Nan couldn''t think much and finally said.


    Xue Ting didn''t stop either, so she directly pointed out the way to Li Nan.


    A detour of more than ten kilometers shows that Linan must be faster to catch up with Qingtian above!


    So, unconsciously, Li Nan''s speed has been raised.


    At this time, the whole mountain road was dark, and Li Nan could only hear the roar of his car''s engine outside the window.


    Even Li Nan didn''t realize it. Unconsciously, his speed has been mentioned more than 100 yards!!


    Under normal circumstances, let alone Li Nan, even the most powerful racing driver can''t reach this speed on this mountain road, because it has exceeded the ability limit of ordinary people.


    But looking at Li Nan at this time, under his control, the car drove rapidly, drifted into the corner, and then accelerated again.


    Li Nan''s hands and feet, with an almost perfect posture, are manipulating the car quickly and accurately. His quick response has exceeded ordinary people''s imagination. Even he didn''t notice that at the moment, in his eyes, the dark mountain road in front of him has become so clear that it is not much different from the vision in the daytime


    All this, of course, is because Li Nan at this time, because under the urgency, the potential of his body has been unconsciously touched. At this time, the agility of his body and the perception ability of various parts are far more than people can compare!


    However, at the moment, Li Nan just wanted to catch up with Qingtian as soon as possible, and didn''t notice these at all.


    At this time, the end of the mountain road on the dragon head in front.


    A large group of young men and women in fashionable clothes were standing there waiting with excitement on their faces.


    Because of the special terrain of Longtou mountain, it has a unique mountain road, which is very suitable for car racing.


    Therefore, Longtou mountain has long been a holy land for famous racing enthusiasts in the whole Shanghai and Shanghai region.


    Even people from Shanghai will be attracted here because there are few mountain roads and relatively strict management.


    At this time, what is going on here is a drag racing race.


    "Today, the little princess is really desperate. She even gambled on her future happiness. It''s really powerful!"


    "Yes, she can be her husband if she wins. It''s a pity that my driving skills are not good. Otherwise, I must fight!"


    "Yes, just the fairy like appearance and devil like figure of the little princess that day. If you can marry her home, tut tut..." the water is about to flow out.


    "Yes, the key is that the little princess has so much money at home. She can marry as long as she drives well. How can such a cool thing not fall on me!" The other man looked sad.


    At this time, the other person was really a little bored.


    "Well, don''t forget, the little princess is the female chariot God of Longtou mountain. I''m afraid she''s not born yet. If you two still want to win her, don''t daydream!"


    "That''s what I said. The little princess has never failed in Longtoushan before, otherwise, I''m afraid she doesn''t dare to say such cruel words."


    "It''s just that I heard that Lu Dashao is not simple. Maybe today he may really hold the beauty back!"


    "Yes, yes, that Lu Yuan''s father is the richest man in Shanghai. He and the little princess are equally matched!"


    "Let''s see if he has this gorgeous blessing today, ha ha..."


    At this time, on the Longtoushan Road, more than a dozen super cars are racing rapidly. These are the people who participated in the competition today.


    The only purpose of these people today is to win the game, and then they can be qualified to be the husband of the little princess!


    However, the ability of these people is limited, and most of them have been far behind.


    At this time, the front runner is a pink Ferrari, and the body is even painted with a Mickey Mouse. The whole body looks very cute, in sharp contrast to the car''s soaring speed.


    In the driver''s seat of this Ferrari, a girl manipulated the car skillfully.


    The girl is very beautiful. Her skin is whiter than snow, and she has a bit of baby fat.


    She should be eighteen or nine years old, but because she has a Lori face, she looks very young, even young. In particular, the two long ponytails tied on her head are seven or eight points similar to the famous Internet celebrity Cai Luoli, who is only twelve or thirteen years old at most.


    Although she is young, the girl''s figure is not backward at all, even much better than that of ordinary girls.


    Especially her long legs under her Cowboy SHORTS, staggered back and forth at the moment, quickly stepping on the brake, accelerator and clutch, are particularly moving.


    This girl, no one else, is what the audience just said, little princess!


    "Nana, hurry up. The Lu Yuan behind is about to catch up! Don''t lose! " In the passenger seat, an equally beautiful girl said nervously.


    The little princess yuan na glanced at the rearview mirror, but a proud smile appeared at the corners of her mouth.


    "Don''t worry, that silly fork doesn''t deserve me to call his husband!"


    As soon as yuan na stepped on the accelerator, the pink Ferrari rushed forward and sped forward at a faster speed.

 Chapter 297

    Behind the pink Ferrari is an orange Bugatti.


    In the driver''s seat, a young man in his early twenties was driving the car quickly. The young man was no other than Lu Yuan.


    His father is Lu chonghao, the richest man in Shanghai!


    "Little princess, little wave hoof, I must beat you today and let you kneel in front of me and sing conquest!" Lu Yuan smiled obscene as he drove.


    As the son of the richest man in Shanghai, there is no shortage of women around Lu Yuan. However, yuan na, known as the little princess, fascinated Lu Yuan.


    Yuan na has an excellent figure, but she has a Lori face. When she speaks, she also has that kind of whiny voice.


    Her whole person looks like a little flower in bud, which makes people feel a desire for protection.


    For Lu Yuan, when he saw the little beauty yuan na, what rose in his heart was not only protection, but also an impulse to conquer.


    However, yuan na looks very petite, but in fact she is very wild. Especially in racing, she has a very high talent. When she is so young, she has become a famous female car God in the Shanghai sea racing circle.


    Such an identity is also an aspect that attracts Lu Yuan.


    Although Lu Yuan had befriended yuan na many times before, yuan na never looked at him in the eye.


    But today, Lu Yuan finally waited for the opportunity.


    Today, yuan na has announced to the people in the whole Shanghai sea racing circle that only who can win the first place in today''s racing competition can be her husband!


    Now, Lu Yuan can''t wait to see yuan na calling her husband in front of everyone, and then being taken away by him at night.


    That must be an ecstatic thing!


    However, just as Lu Yuan began to fantasize about some pictures in his mind, the pink Ferrari in front suddenly accelerated and soon pulled away from him.


    "Huh? Want to dump me? It''s not that easy! "


    Lu Yuan sneered and immediately accelerated his speed, catching up with Ferrari in front of him.


    Because the family conditions are good enough, Lu Yuan had his own super running very early. After so many years of exercise, his racing skills are also very good.


    What''s more, today, in addition to his driving skills, Lu Yuan left a killer mace. He won''t use it until he has to.


    Therefore, today Lu Yuan can say that he is sure of winning the first place!


    "Little princess, just wait to call my husband, ha ha......" Lu Yuan was very proud and almost celebrated in advance.


    At this time, the whole game has reached half the distance.


    However, at this time, when driving in the last overtaking, the driver suddenly saw an amazing scene in his rearview mirror.


    Behind him, a light suddenly appeared on the dark mountain road just now.


    Moreover, the light was catching up with him at an amazing speed.


    "Shit, what the hell..." the driver couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Because he knew very well that there was no car behind him, and his speed was very fast.


    But now, the other party suddenly appears and gets closer and closer. How fast should the other party''s speed be?!


    At this time, the car behind him was getting closer and closer. In the twinkling of an eye, it had caught up with less than 50 meters behind him.


    "Shit..." the driver glanced at the number of 120 yards on his dial, and then looked at the car that caught up almost instantly behind him. His eyes were about to fall to the ground.


    Are you sure it''s a car, not a plane?!


    However, before the driver could react, he suddenly heard a whistling sound. The car behind him passed him in the blink of an eye!


    At this moment, the driver was so suspicious of life.


    What the driver didn''t know, however, was that he was not the only one who was startled.


    After passing the last overtaking car, the BMW drove all the way forward from the back. It was just a blink of an eye, and overtook the overtaking on the mountain road one by one.


    Among the super runs left behind, the sound of lying in the trough came out one after another.


    At this moment, they collectively doubt life!


    They can''t believe that they were directly crushed by an ordinary BMW!


    In fact, in terms of hardware, ordinary cars can''t be compared with their tens of millions of super runs.


    However, because this is a mountain road, and there are many turns on the mountain road of Longtou mountain, the hardware gap between cars and super running becomes very small.


    Of course, in the final analysis, they can only be blamed for their inferior skills.


    At this time, the Ferrari driven by yuan na is still at the front. Moreover, the race schedule is nearing the end, and it is only less than two kilometers away from the finish line.


    "Hahaha, yuan na, it seems that we will win this time!" The beautiful girl in the co pilot''s seat shouted out happily.


    This beautiful girl, named Jiang Lu, is yuan na''s best friend. She is also a little girl who likes racing.


    "Ha ha, that''s for sure. As I said, the boy who can make yuan na call her husband in Shanghai has not been born yet!" Yuan na also has a proud face.


    At this time, not far behind, seeing the pink Ferrari in front of him, Lu Yuan was finally in a hurry.


    "Shit, you have to force me to use the mace. Well, in that case, don''t blame me!"


    Then, Lu Yuan took out the walkie talkie next to him and shouted at the walkie talkie, "OK, you can do it later!"


    At this point, about a kilometer from the end.


    On the dark hillside, two dark shadows were hiding in the grass.


    "What, Lu Shao, do you really want to do it?" A dark figure said timidly.


    "Nonsense! How else can I win! Do it for me! " Lu Yuan angrily scolded.


    "OK, we understand!"


    At this time, the pink Ferrari is speeding along the mountain road.


    In front of them is the last bend. After crossing this bend, we can reach the finish line immediately.


    The little princess yuan na''s mouth can''t help but show a proud smile. The sense of achievement of being the first to cross the finish line every time is the reason why yuan na falls in love with the game of drag racing!


    Right away, we''re going to win!


    However, just then.


    "Wow!"


    I saw a huge stone rolling down the hillside not far ahead.


    "Yuan na, not good!" Seeing this scene, Jiang Lu in the co pilot''s seat suddenly burst into a cold sweat.


    Even the resentful man was frightened. After all, at their current speed, if they hit the stone, it would be dangerous!


    Fortunately, yuan na reacted very quickly and slowed down while turning the steering wheel.


    Finally, the pink Ferrari passed by the stone and didn''t hit it.


    "How close!"


    However, I haven''t waited for the two girls to be happy.


    But suddenly, a car roared past them. It was the orange Bugatti in Luyuan!


    "No, Lu Yuanchao passed!" Jiang Lu exclaimed.


    "Damn it!" Yuan na is also very angry.


    She didn''t expect that Lu Yuan succeeded in overtaking just a brake gap.


    For a time, yuan na''s heart couldn''t help feeling a little nervous.


    She had said before that if anyone could win the first place, it was yuan na''s husband. But now, seeing that Hua Hua Da Shao slag man Lu Yuan was going to win the first place, yuan na immediately regretted it.


    What he hates most is Lu Yuan. She doesn''t want to call Lu Yuan her husband!


    And just then.


    "Whoosh!" With a sound, a dark shadow flashed past yuan na''s window.


    When yuan na looked, she only saw two tail lights, which had disappeared!


    "No, that''s..." yuan na was surprised and couldn''t believe it.

 Chapter 298

    Yuan na couldn''t believe that someone could drive the car at such a speed on the mountain road of Longtou mountain!


    This is incredible!


    At this time, yuan na seemed to see hope again.


    Although she didn''t know who was in the car, in her opinion, as long as it wasn''t Lu Yuan''s annoying guy!


    Moreover, according to yuan na''s logic, people who drive so handsome must be very handsome


    Therefore, at this time, yuan na hopes that the BMW in front can overtake Lu Yuan before the finish line, so she doesn''t have to call Lu Yuan her husband!


    However, not far from the front is the last corner. The position of the corner is not suitable for overtaking. If you can''t overtake at the corner, there is no way to surpass the remaining straight-line distance based on the hardware gap between the car and overtaking.


    Therefore, the curve ahead is the only chance!


    "Come on! Husband! " Yuan na couldn''t help shouting.


    Even Jiang Lu, who was sitting next to him, was looking forward to it.


    At this time, in the Bugatti super run in front, Lu Yuan, who just left yuan na''s Ferrari behind, was full of pride.


    "Hahaha, little princess, I''ll let you kneel on the ground and call my husband, hahaha..." Lu Yuan has to celebrate in advance.


    However, just at this time.


    "Huh? What the hell Lu Yuan inadvertently saw in the rearview mirror that a car was approaching him at an amazing speed.


    Lu Yuan was stunned at first and then sneered.


    "A broken BMW still wants to surpass me. It''s a fucking daydream!" Lu Yuan disdained it.


    "See how you super!" Lu Yuan deliberately blocked the car in front, swaying left and right, and didn''t give the car behind any chance at all.


    "Didi didi!" The BMW in the back honked its horn.


    "Lying trough, are you sick!" Lu Yuan scolded directly.


    This is a drag racing race. Lu Yuan hasn''t seen anyone honk to get out of the way in a drag racing race. It''s not a fucking disease.


    However, at this time, what Lu Yuan didn''t expect was that the BMW behind, regardless of the swing of its own body, suddenly accelerated and directly stepped forward half of the body!


    "Lying trough!" Lu Yuan exclaimed. He just thought the goods behind him were crazy. If they collided with each other, something would happen to both of them!


    Fortunately, there was the last bend ahead. Lu Yuan snorted and suddenly turned the steering wheel, clinging to the inner side of the road and turning towards the past.


    "See how you surpass..."


    Lu Yuan was proud, but his last super word had not been completely said, and a shocking scene appeared.


    On his left side, the BMW not only didn''t slow down, but accelerated instantly. Almost the whole body came sliding laterally along the outside of the road.


    "Lying trough, this is..." Lu Yuan surprised his eyes.


    "Lateral drift?!" Yuan na in the back couldn''t help exclaiming.


    The movement of drift itself is difficult to achieve. Moreover, the curve in front is extremely curved and difficult. There is a cliff outside the road. If you are not careful, you may fall off the cliff and be killed.


    Therefore, in this case, ordinary people dare not and can''t do such a difficult action.


    However, in front of this BMW, it is easy to do, which is unbelievable!


    At this time, Longtou mountain is on the finish line.


    The dark crowd is standing there looking forward to the announcement of the final champion.


    At this time, at the corner ahead, an orange Bugatti super run first appeared in everyone''s view.


    "That''s Lu Shao''s car!"


    "Shit, Lu Shao won this time!"


    "Xiao Jun called Lu Shao her husband, ha ha..."


    "Sure enough, it''s still Lu shaoniu!"


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s car first appeared, they immediately decided that Lu Yuan must be today''s champion. After all, the corner is only a few hundred meters from the end. Such a short distance basically doesn''t play any role in winning or losing.


    However, while the crowd cheered, someone suddenly realized that it was wrong.


    "Sleeping trough, how can there be another car!"


    When the crowd looked, they really saw a BMW going hand in hand with Bugatti.


    Just now, because the BMW was in a lateral elegant posture, the whole body was blocked behind Bugatti.


    Until this time, the end of the curve, the BMW finally appeared.


    "I''ll go, lateral drift, overtaking in the corner?! This is a fucking master! " The crowd exclaimed.


    They are all professional racing enthusiasts. How can they not see the difficulty.


    At this time, one second before the end of the curve, the BMW that was originally on the outside of the curve suddenly deflected and accelerated, and the whole body immediately got stuck in front of Bugatti!


    "Lying trough, over!" The crowd exclaimed.


    Lu Yuan in Bugatti was also surprised. He didn''t expect that the other party could really surpass himself.


    As soon as Lu Yuan''s face coagulated, he immediately bombarded the accelerator and wanted to sprint at full speed.


    Unfortunately, after the corner, there is basically not much distance. Before Bugatti''s speed is raised, BMW has taken the lead in crossing the finish line!


    "Lying trough, first place!"


    "This is the little princess''s husband!"


    "A BMW can be the first. It''s fucking awesome!"


    There was a burst of exclamation.


    At the same time, everyone wants to know the same thing, that is, who won the first place in driving this BMW?!


    However, what they didn''t expect was that after crossing the finish line, the BMW didn''t stop at all, but continued to move forward and disappeared in the sight of everyone in an instant.


    "Sleeping trough, what''s going on? Why didn''t you stop? "


    "He has a chance to be the husband of the little princess. Did he give up?"


    Everyone looked stunned.


    At this time, Bugatti, the pink Ferrari and the cars behind also rushed across the finish line one by one and stopped.


    "Lu Yuan, it seems that you are still far away, ha ha..." yuan na directly laughed after getting off the bus.


    "The man just now didn''t participate in the competition at all. I should be the first!" Lu Yuan said angrily.


    "I didn''t say that other people can''t participate in this competition. Who can win the first and who is my husband yuan na, so you don''t deserve it!" Yuan na''s face was full of schadenfreude.


    "You..." Lu Yuan was very angry, but he also knew that the facts had been put here. Even if he argued again, it was useless.


    While yuan na, looking at the dark mountain road, her face radiated a strange brilliance.


    "No matter who you are, I will find you and let you be my husband! Ha ha... "


    At this time, in the BMW.


    Li Nan didn''t know about winning a drag racing race just now. He only knew that the Bugatti that blocked in front of him just now was really annoying!


    I drive a rickety car and don''t give way to others. I''m really incompetent!


    However, at present, Li Nan can''t think about these. His most important thing now is to find Fang Qingtian as soon as possible.


    "Xue Ting, where is Fang Qingtian''s car now?" After leaving the mountain road, Li Nan returned to the city''s highway.


    "Master Nan, Fang Qingtian''s car seems to have stopped. Now it''s... Pujiang bridge!" Xue Ting said in surprise.


    "What?!" Li Nan was also immediately nervous, and he already had a very bad hunch in his heart.


    At this time, on the Pujiang bridge.


    The night is dark, and there are few vehicles on the Pujiang bridge.


    A Volkswagen Golf is parked by the side of the road.


    A beautiful figure is now outside the fence of the bridge. She holds the fence with her arms, and her body is almost suspended outside the bridge.


    This figure is none other than Fang Qingtian!


    The betrayal and deception of her boyfriend and best friend made Fang Qing''s sweetheart like ashes. She was also ashamed of the humiliating words of the Chu family''s parents.


    In Fang Qingtian''s eyes, the whole world is so annoying.


    In that case, farewell.


    Along the way, Fang Qingtian has decided to go.


    Almost without any hesitation, Fang Qingtian loosened her hands, and then the whole person jumped directly off the bridge!

 Chapter 299

    At the same time, a speeding BMW rushed onto the Pujiang bridge.


    Li Nan drove his car and looked for it on the bridge.


    Suddenly, his eyes finally fell on a parked Volkswagen Golf on the roadside.


    When Li Nanton was happy, he hurried away.


    From a distance, Li Nan saw a familiar figure standing there shaky outside the fence next to him.


    "Sweet!" Li Nan exclaimed.


    However, it was too late. Li Nan just shouted, but Fang Qingtian jumped directly.


    "No!" Li Nan exclaimed.


    He did not expect that Fang Qingtian''s desire for death should be so determined.


    Li Nan stepped on the brake and the BMW came to a sudden stop.


    Before the car stopped, Li Nan opened the door and rushed out of the car.


    Then, without any hesitation, Li Nan immediately followed Fang Qingtian and jumped off the bridge!


    The Pujiang bridge is tens of meters high, and under the Pujiang bridge, the Pujiang River runs through the whole Longcheng.


    The water of the Pujiang River was very deep. With a stuffy sound, Fang Qingtian''s body fell directly into the river.


    Fang Qingtian was immediately surrounded by the cold river water, and there was fear, endless fear, surrounded by the river water!


    Originally, Fang Qingtian thought that she had completely lost confidence in the world, and the world had made her feel completely desperate.


    However, at this moment, when she was really in this dying fear, she finally realized what was real despair!


    Compared with this despair in the face of death, the cheating of boyfriend and the betrayal of good girlfriends are so small.


    At this moment, Fang Qingtian was afraid and regretted.


    However, it is too late.


    She can''t swim at all. At this time, she can only let herself sink in the river and let the river water pour into her mouth and nose.


    No, I don''t want to die. Who can save me? Who can save me!


    Fang Qingtian shouted in her heart. Unfortunately, no one could hear her voice.


    While Fang Qingtian was feeling extremely desperate, she suddenly saw a figure approaching her over her head.


    When Fang Qingtian saw that the other party was Li Nan, she just felt like she was dreaming.


    How could it be? Shouldn''t he still be in the Imperial Hotel at this time? How did he suddenly appear? How could he know he was here?


    Fang Qingtian only thought it was completely impossible. She only thought it was an illusion when she was dying.


    At this time, the river water had been poured into Fang Qingtian''s mouth. She only felt that her breathing had become difficult and was about to suffocate completely.


    At this time, Li Nan above had also come to him.


    Fang Qingtian hugged him like a straw.


    At the same time, Fang Qingtian, who was about to suffocate, looked at Li Nan with a painful face. She was asking Li Nan for help.


    Li Nan naturally saw Fang Qingtian''s desire to survive. He hesitated for a moment. Finally, his mouth kissed Fang Qingtian''s cherry lips.


    At the same time, Li Nan introduced the oxygen in his mouth into Fang Qingtian''s mouth.


    At this moment, Fang Qingtian finally saw the hope of life. In order to survive, she instinctively held Li Nan tighter.


    At the same time, she is more active to cater to Li Nan.


    Her kiss grew deeper and fiercer.


    At this moment, Li Nan''s mind was out of place.


    After all, the other party is Fang Qingtian, but Fang Qingtian, one of the four school flowers of Longcheng University!


    How many boys in Longcheng university want to be close to her, but no one has ever had this opportunity.


    At the moment, she even hugged herself so actively and kissed herself. This feeling makes people really obsessed.


    However, Li Nan also knows that this is not the time to be obsessed with these.


    Linan picked up Fang Qingtian''s body and wanted to lift her up. However, Fang Qingtian held Linan tightly because of fear, so that Linan couldn''t swim at all.


    At this time, Li Nan thought that he had seen on TV that when rescuing such drowning people, he could not go from the front, because the drowning people would cling to the rescuer because of their instinct to survive, and even the rescuer would be dragged down.


    The correct way is to hold each other from behind.


    Fortunately, Li Nan''s strength is much stronger than Qingtian''s. He finally broke away from Fang Qingtian''s bondage, came behind him and hugged Fang Qingtian.


    Contact in this way is really ambiguous.


    Especially at the moment, Li Nan''s hand still holds each other''s waist in his arms.


    But at this time, Li Nan couldn''t care to think about these. He picked up Fang Qingtian and swam up.


    Finally, a moment later, Fang Qingtian was finally rescued to the shore by Li Nan.


    However, Fang Qingtian was unconscious because he inhaled too much water.


    "Qingtian? "Sweet?" Li Nan shouted twice, but the other party still didn''t respond.


    There is no way, Li Nan can only give each other artificial respiration.


    After more than ten times of artificial respiration and chest compressions, Fang Qingtian finally coughed up a large mouth of river water in her mouth, and she finally woke up.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa..."


    After Fang Qingtian woke up, his first reaction was to cry.


    After all, she had just been rescued from hell, and now the whole person was still in deep fear.


    "Li Nan, I''m scared to death. Sobbing..."


    Seeing Li Nan in front of Fang Qingtian, she didn''t hesitate any more. She held Li Nan tightly in her arms and cried desperately.


    "Well, well, it''s all right!" Li Nan patted Fang Qingtian''s back gently, like an adult coaxing a child.


    No way. Fang Qingtian is crying like this. It''s really no different from a child.


    Li Nan''s heart was also secretly glad that he had just come in time. If he came a little later, he was afraid that Fang Qingtian would be in danger this day!


    Fang Qingtian has been crying with Li Nan for a long time, and her mood finally calmed down.


    Until this time, she finally released Li Nan.


    "Yes... Sorry, I was so rude just now..." Fang Qingtian lowered her head and her cheeks were a little crimson.


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter." Li Nan was also slightly embarrassed.


    "Well, let''s go up." Li Nan said, so he would take Fang Qingtian back to the bridge.


    However, Fang Qingtian just got up, but she screamed and sat back on the ground again.


    "What''s going on?"


    At this time, Li Nan found that Fang Qingtian was injured on her knee. It should have been accidentally encountered in the river just now.


    "I''ll carry you."


    Li Nan said and squatted down.


    Fang Qingtian was stunned at first, but she didn''t think much.


    "Thank you!" After saying that, Fang Qingtian directly lay on Li Nan''s back.


    A moment later, Li Nan and Fang Qingtian returned to the Pujiang bridge.


    Fang Qingtian can''t drive at all, so Li Nan put her directly on the co driver of his BMW.


    "Your parents must be worried about you now. Let me take you home." Li Nan started the car and was on his way.


    "No!" Fang Qingtian suddenly said.


    Speaking out, Fang Qingtian realized that her reaction seemed to be a little too extreme, and her voice quickly lowered again.


    "I... I don''t want to go back now. Can you... Can you find me a place to live?"


    "This, all right." Li Nan knows that today''s attack is too big for Qingtian. She may not know how to face her parents.


    Then, Li Nan started the car and returned to the center of Longcheng city.


    At this time, it was late at night, the streets were empty, and the carriage was very quiet.


    When Li Nan was driving, Yu Guang accidentally swept Fang Qingtian''s body nearby.


    But this time, Li Nan''s eyes could not be moved.


    It was not obvious that it was too dark outside. Now in the carriage, with the interior light on, everything is so clear.


    Fang Qingtian just came out of the river. His clothes have been soaked by the river. His white T-shirt is pasted on his body, showing his proud figure. Even, Li Nan could see a faint touch of black under the T-shirt.


    Seeing this scene, Li Nan couldn''t help feeling a little agitated.


    Coupled with Fang Qingtian''s pure appearance like Lily after the rain, such a scene has infinite attraction for any boy.


    Before that, Li Nan and Fang Qingtian had always been in a hostile state.


    Until now, Li Nan finally felt the charm of this girl.


    For a moment, Li Nan was stunned.

 Chapter 300

    At this time, Fang Qingtian also felt Li Nan''s eyes, and her cheeks couldn''t help getting hot.


    If she had been staring at an important position like this before, Fang Qingtian would have slapped the other party in the face and then reprimanded the other party.


    But for some reason, Fang Qingtian didn''t have any disgust for the straightforward eyes of the boy beside her, but had a trace of secret pride.


    However, Fang Qingtian is only an inexperienced little girl after all. In this case, it is inevitable that there will be some unpleasant things.


    So Fang Qingtian quietly hugged herself with her arms.


    This time, the beautiful scenery in front of me was immediately blocked.


    Li Nanfang was distracted. Until now, Fang Qingtian put his arms in front of him. He quickly and awkwardly coughed and took back his eyes.


    At the same time, Li Nan was still thinking to himself that the other party would not have found out what he had just peeked at. It would be too embarrassing.


    When Fang Qingtian saw Li Nan''s embarrassing appearance, she felt a little funny in her heart.


    I don''t know why, although the boy beside me seems a little less serious to herself, it makes her feel unprecedented security and reality.


    Twenty minutes later, Li Nan stopped in front of a five-star hotel.


    "Sweet, or here?" Asked Li Nan.


    However, when Li Nan turned to look, he found that Fang Qingtian had fallen asleep in the passenger seat next to him.


    Li Nan was puzzled. Unexpectedly, the other party fell asleep so soon in such a short time.


    At the moment, Fang Qingtian''s body curled up in the seat. The whole person seemed to sleep very quietly, giving people a feeling of pity.


    Although Fang Qingtian''s body has no barrier at the moment, Li Nan has no other thoughts.


    He looked at the girl in front of him. His mood was a little complicated. He suddenly remembered some previous memories.


    He and Fang Qingtian grew up together when they were young. When they were very young, Fang Qingtian always followed behind her ass. with a runny nose, she would call brother Li Nan. When playing family games, she would also shout that she would marry herself as a wife in the future.


    But later, as she grew up, the innocent relationship in her childhood gradually became qualitative. The wide gap between the two families, coupled with the improper education of each other''s parents, made Fang Qingtian''s good impression of herself disappear bit by bit.


    Even Li Nan forgot when the relationship between the two people began to come to this point.


    At the moment, seeing the girl next door lying so quietly beside him, Li Nan had the illusion of being separated from the world.


    While Li Nan was thinking about this, he suddenly.


    "Ah! Help, Linan! Help me, I don''t want to die! " Fang Qingtian suddenly exclaimed in her sleep, and her hands and feet were waving in mid air in a crazy way.


    She obviously dreamed of falling into the river and wanted to catch something desperately.


    "Qingtian, don''t be afraid, it''s all right!" Li Nan said quickly.


    Hearing the sound, Fang Qingtian quickly grabbed Li Nan and held Li Nan tightly in his arms.


    "Li Nan, I''m so scared, I''m so scared, sobbing..." Fang Qingtian sobbed on Li Nan''s shoulder.


    "Okay, it''s okay, it''s okay." Li Nan patted Fang Qingtian on the back, which reminded him of how Fang Qingtian comforted each other every time she accidentally fell down when he was a child.


    After a moment, Fang Qingtian finally recovered her peace.


    "I''m sorry just now..." Fang Qingtian loosened Li Nan and said shyly.


    "Oh, it''s okay." Li Nan smiled.


    "Here we are. What do you think of here?" Li Nan pointed to the five-star hotel in front of him.


    "Yes. Yes. " Fang Qing nodded.


    "Well, then you go. I''ll go back first." Linan was looking for a place to live for Fang Qingtian. Of course, he wanted to go back.


    Li Nan said and turned to leave.


    "Wait a minute!" Fang Qingtian behind him suddenly opened his mouth.


    "What''s the matter? Anything else?" Li Nan asked.


    "Well, you..." Fang Qingtian lowered her head and blushed. After a long time, she finally said softly, "can you accompany me tonight?"


    Poof


    Hearing this, Li Nan almost burst out without a mouthful of old blood.


    After all, the other party is a beautiful school flower. At the moment, he even took the initiative to put forward such a request with him. I''m afraid any boy can''t stand it.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I let you accompany me because I''m a little afraid..." it seems that I''m afraid of Li Nan thinking more, Fang Qingtian quickly explained.


    In fact, it''s not possible to say how scared she is. It''s just that Fang Qingtian has encountered too many changes today and has just experienced life and death. She really wants someone to be with her.


    "I see. Well... Well." Li Nan thought and agreed.


    Then, Li Nan and Fang Qingtian walked into the hall.


    "Is there a room available?" Li Nan said to the front desk.


    "Just in time, sir, we have the last big bed room left." The front desk said with a smile.


    "Is that so..." Li Nan was stunned.


    "We can also offer a 60% discount for the last one. Moreover, the big round bed in our hotel is very soft and elastic. It is most suitable for young couples like you. I guarantee you and your girlfriend will be satisfied. Well, sir, do you need to open one for you? " The beauty at the front desk said vaguely with an eyebrow.


    Hearing this, Li Nan couldn''t help twitching in the corners of his mouth. He thought that the beauty at the front desk was too old.


    However, just as Li Nan was about to refuse, Fang Qingtian suddenly opened his mouth.


    "OK, I''ll take this one."


    This time, Li Nan was stunned. Unexpectedly, Fang Qingtian would directly agree.


    Before Li Nan reacts, the beauty at the front desk over there has handed over the room card to Fang Qingtian.


    "Let''s go." Fang Qingtian whispered, and then left directly.


    Li Nan had to follow up nervously.


    "I wish you two a happy life!" Behind him came the voice of the beauty at the front desk. Li Nan almost tripped to the ground.


    A moment later, Li Nan and Fang Qingtian came to the room.


    The room is not very big, but very exquisite. Moreover, the beauty at the front desk didn''t lie. The bed here is really soft and elastic.


    "That..." Li Nan was embarrassed.


    After all, the current situation is a little too ambiguous, which gives Li Nan the illusion of coming out to open a house with school flowers.


    No, it''s not an illusion, it''s a fact.


    "Rest assured, I''ll sleep on the floor tonight, and you''ll sleep." Fang Qingtian feels calm.


    "Forget it, I''ll sleep on the floor." Li Nan was relieved.


    Although Fang Qingtian is really beautiful and pure, Li Nan doesn''t want to change his current neighbor relationship with each other.


    Fang Qingtian has no objection.


    "I''ll take a bath first." Fang Qingtian said softly.


    "Oh, good." Li Nan still couldn''t help being nervous.


    Fang Qingtian went directly into the bathroom, and then there was the sound of water.


    Li Nan also wants to keep calm, but in this case, if he can calm down, he will not be a man.


    He can only force himself not to think.


    A moment later, the sweet mobile phone above the bed suddenly rang.


    Li Nan took a look and was surprised that it was Fang Qingtian''s mother.


    "Well, Qingtian, do you want to answer your mother''s phone?" Linan knocked on the bathroom door.


    The door of the bathroom opened and Fang Qingtian came out.


    Because she was in a hurry to answer the phone, she was only wrapped in a bath towel and her hair was wet.


    Seeing this scene, Li Nan couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. There was no way. It was really too tempting.


    Fang Qingtian glanced at Li Nan, and her cheeks were a little crimson.


    After all, at the moment, she shares a room with Li Nan''s lonely men and women, and she is still facing him like this. Anyone will think more about such a scene.


    Fang Qingtian answered the phone and came to the window.


    "Hey, mom, I''m fine. I''m staying in the hotel tonight. Yes, i... of course I''m alone." Fang Qingtian looked up at Li Nan and lied.


    Hearing this, Li Nan was also a little embarrassed. He just felt that the two people were like little lovers stealing sunshine outside behind their parents.


    However, just then, something unexpected happened.


    The bath towel wrapped by Fang Qingtian fell down without warning!


    For a moment, a picture of people''s blood gushing suddenly appeared in front of Li Nan.

 Chapter 301

    At this moment, Li Nan''s eyes were completely straight. He couldn''t believe it. Suddenly, such a big welfare fell directly in front of him.


    While Fang Qingtian was on the phone, such a scene happened. First, she was stunned, and then responded. She gave a direct exclamation, and her mobile phone fell directly to the ground.


    "You still see!" Fang Qingtian shouted at Li Nan.


    "Oh, yes... Sorry, i... I didn''t mean it!" Li Nan said and quickly turned around.


    At this time, a sharp voice suddenly came from the mobile phone on the ground.


    "What''s the matter with Qingtian?" It was Zou qiongying who heard the news here.


    "Mom, no... nothing. I just fell accidentally." Fang Qingtian quickly picked up her mobile phone and said.


    "Why did I hear Li Nan''s voice just now? Didn''t you say you were in the hotel? Qingtian, aren''t you talking to Li Nan? " Zou qiongying asked coldly.


    "Mom, what are you talking about? I have something to do here. I won''t tell you first." After saying this, Fang Qingtian quickly hung up with a guilty conscience.


    But before long, Li Nan''s mobile phone rang again. It was Zou qiongying.


    "Don''t answer!" Fang Qingtian said quickly.


    Li Nan was so frightened that he quickly put down his cell phone.


    "Well, it''s all right. I''ve finished washing. Go in and wash." Fang Qingtian wrapped the bath towel tightly and said.


    "Oh, good." Li Nan really needs to wash after soaking in the river water.


    However, as soon as he arrived in the bathroom, Li Nan''s eyes were attracted by what was in front of him.


    I saw two small black clothes hanging quietly on the hanger in the bathroom.


    Seeing this scene, Li Nanton''s blood was boiling.


    He couldn''t help thinking of what he had just seen outside. Li Nan couldn''t calm down.


    It''s OK to share a room with a big school flower like Fang Qingtian. Now it''s such a continuous temptation. Even if Li Nan is a gentleman, it''s difficult to control himself at the moment.


    Just then, Fang Qingtian''s voice came from outside.


    "Well, Li Nan, i... I forgot my clothes inside. Can you... Can you hand them out for me?"


    "Oh, ok... OK."


    Li Nan was stunned and took down the clothes on the hanger. The texture and the sight close at hand made Li Nan swallow his saliva.


    But in the end, Li Nan handed out his clothes.


    Seeing the small clothes handed out from the crack of the door, Fang Qingtian also blushed and hurried to pick it up.


    Leaving Li Nan in the bathroom, he wanted to be calm. Unfortunately, his mind was full of the scene after Fang Qingtian''s bath towel fell and the two small clothes, which made Li Nan feel confused.


    To tell the truth, Li Nan now has an impulse to want each other to make sweet mistakes, but he has reason in his mind and reluctantly suppresses this impulse.


    At this time, in the room outside the bathroom, Fang Qingtian''s cheeks were hot and her heart was flustered.


    It was the first time for her to be in such an environment with a boy, which made her extremely nervous.


    And just now she was shown clean by Li Nan. Even her intimate clothes were taken by the other party. At the thought of these Fang Qingtian, she was as nervous as a deer.


    Later, Fang Qingtian suddenly recalled that she seemed to have kissed each other when she fell into the river.


    God, that was my first kiss


    This time, Fang Qingtian''s heart became more nervous.


    Fang Qingtian never thought that she would get close to Li Nan.


    Half an hour later, when Li Nan came out of the bathroom after taking a bath, the light in the room had gone out, and only one bedside lamp was left for him.


    On the big bed, Fang Qingtian was lying there with her back to him, as if she had fallen asleep.


    Li Nan was relieved, because if the other party didn''t fall asleep, he really didn''t know how to face it.


    Subsequently, Li Nan also found that Qingtian had paved the floor for him above the floor.


    Li Nan couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Without talking, he turned off the light and lay down.


    I don''t know how long it took, but the sweet voice of the dark side began to make a light sound again.


    "Li Nan, thank you!"


    The voice is very light, but it sounds good.


    "Oh, you''re welcome." Li Nan was stunned and said with a smile.


    "Good night!"


    "Well, good night!"


    One night, it was so quiet.


    The next morning, after leaving the hotel, Li Nan drove Fang Qingtian to school.


    They wouldn''t mention anything about last night. It was an ambiguous night, which became an unspeakable secret between them.


    Fortunately, after jumping off the bridge yesterday, Fang Qingtian obviously has figured out a lot, and Li Nan doesn''t need to worry that she won''t open it again.


    After school at noon, Li Nan and Shao Chen, fat Wang, were having dinner in the restaurant.


    "Shit, how do I feel I might fall in love!" Fat Wang patted his fat little chest and said exaggeratedly.


    "Fat man, are you okay? My brothers are eating. What are you complaining about!" Shaochen said angrily.


    "Seriously, do you see those two girls over there?" Wang pangzi pointed not far away and said.


    Li Nan and Shaochen turned around and saw that there were indeed two girls over there.


    The two girls are very beautiful, fashionable and very young.


    Especially the girl on the left, dressed in a sailor''s uniform, with two ponytails on her head and a very aging Lori face, the whole person looks like Kawaii to the extreme.


    Such a lovely and beautiful girl can arouse any boy''s desire to protect or even conquer.


    Because of this, not only Wang pangzi but also many other boys in the restaurant have long focused on the two little girls, especially the little Lori.


    "They are all very beautiful, but do you think people are so beautiful that they can look up to you?" Han Hui said with disdain.


    "That''s not certain. You don''t know. I''ve been paying attention to them for a long time. I found that they have been staring at me since just now. It''s not interesting to me! I didn''t expect Wang pangzi to have a lucky day, hahaha... "Wang pangzi smiled proudly.


    Li Nan and Shao Chen were speechless for a while.


    However, I have to say that Wang pangzi''s words don''t seem to be complete nonsense.


    Shao Chen observed them and saw that the eyes of the two girls had indeed been staring at them. Where they went, the eyes of the two girls turned.


    "Well, I''ll say they''re interested in me. Don''t you believe it!" Wang pangzi was even more proud.


    "You see, they seem to have come!" Han Hui reminded.


    Sure enough, the two girls walked through the restaurant and came directly to them.


    This time, fat Wang suddenly became a little nervous.


    "Shit, no, are they going to take the initiative to confess to me? Man, I have no experience. What can I do?! Wang Pang was so nervous that he had to quickly lower his head and pretend to drink.


    The sudden behavior of the two little girls immediately attracted the attention of the boys around them. They all wanted to see what the two girls wanted to do.


    Under the attention of many boys, the two girls really came to Li Nan''s table and sat down directly opposite them.


    This time, Li Nan and Shao Chen were a little confused. Wang pangzi was too nervous to know what to do and drank desperately.


    However, Wang pangzi seemed to think more, because after the two girls sat down, they didn''t look at him at all, but all looked at Li Nan in front of them!


    Li Nan was stared at by the two girls like this. It was also inexplicable. He thought about it carefully. It seemed that he had never seen the two girls.


    However, just when Li Nan was confused, the little girl with Laurie face on the left suddenly opened her mouth to Li Nan.


    "Hello, husband!"


    Poof


    Wang pangzi took a sip of the drink and sprayed it out.

 Chapter 302

    Not only Wang pangzi, but also the boys around him were so surprised that their chins were about to fall to the ground when they heard the little Laurie shouting her husband.


    Even Li Nan himself looked stunned at the moment.


    Nima, are you kidding? I don''t know where a little Lori came out and called her husband. It''s too exaggerated.


    Although the little beauty in front of her is really beautiful. If she is used as a girlfriend, Li Nan doesn''t reject it, but the key is that Li Nan hasn''t seen her at all. If she recognizes it rashly, it will be miserable to be a father in a few months.


    "Well, beauty, do you recognize the wrong person?" Li Nan said with a smile.


    "Of course not. I ask you, is your car a BMW 8 series?" Yuan na asked.


    "Well, that''s right." Li Nan answered truthfully.


    "Is your license plate number, Shanghai cxxxxx?" Yuan na directly and accurately reported Li Nan''s license plate number.


    This time, Li Nan was also a little surprised¡° How do you know? "


    Hearing Li Nan''s admission, yuan na was surprised. She stood up and hugged Li Nan''s neck.


    "Great, husband, I finally found you! Ha ha ha... "


    At this moment, the people around were completely in an uproar, and Shaochen on the side also looked at it directly.


    Li Nan was also surprised by the girl''s so intimate action.


    "Well, beauty, can you loosen me first? Let''s have something to say." Li Nan was really frightened by the girl''s initiative.


    Yuan na reluctantly loosened Li Nan''s neck.


    "Well, can you tell me what''s going on first?" Li Nan felt it necessary to ask first.


    At this time, Jiang Lu on one side spoke about what happened last night.


    "So, just because I drove back casually yesterday, I became your husband today?" After listening, Li Nan looked stunned.


    Wang pangzi, Shao Chen and Han Hui, looked at Li Nan with a very ambiguous look.


    Naturally, Li Nan can read the meaning in the eyes of his brothers.


    Man, I drove last night. Yes, but the key is that I drive a serious car


    "Yes, husband, you were really good last night!" Yuan na said excitedly.


    "Yes, especially the sprint. My God, it''s so powerful that we can''t carry it!" Jiang Lu on one side was also excited.


    The boys who didn''t know why on one side were surprised to lose their chin when they heard what they said.


    Awesome! Sprint? Two? Can''t carry it?


    For a time, some pictures appeared in the minds of those boys at the same time.


    At the same time, when they looked at Li Nan again, they were full of contempt and jealousy.


    Beast! This guy is a jealous beast!


    Even Li Nan couldn''t help thinking a little crooked when he heard what yuan na and Jiang Lu said.


    These two girls are really good at present. If we can get together... Bah! Li Nan, you beast, what are you thinking!


    After denouncing himself from the high point of moral system in his heart, Li Nan hurriedly said, "well, I really just passed by yesterday. I didn''t want to be the first or your husband. Otherwise, I''d better forget it..."


    "How can that work? My words have been released!" Yuan na looked serious.


    "Yes! Nana always keeps her word, and everyone in the circle already knows that you are her husband. She will lose face if you do this! " Jiang Lu also helped.


    Li Nan was speechless for a while. In order to save face, he wanted to find someone to be his husband. This is too exaggerated.


    "Is it because you already have a girlfriend?" Yuan na asked.


    "Well, strictly speaking, not yet..." Li Nan also wanted to move Nie Lingchun out, but he was afraid that Nie Lingchun would kill people, so he didn''t say that.


    "That''s enough! A little girl like Nana, who has a white and beautiful Lori face and a whiny voice, doesn''t your wretched uncle like it best? How can you refuse when she takes the initiative to let you be her husband? " Jiang Lu criticized.


    "Yes, husband, are you sick? Don''t worry, I won''t dislike you. I can drive!" Yuan na looked righteous.


    Li Nan: "


    Whine? Wretched uncle? be ill? What the fuck is this?


    Li Nan felt that he really couldn''t keep up with the two little girls.


    "You misunderstood me. There''s nothing wrong with me..." Li Nan looked bitter.


    Yuan na patted the table, "that''s all right. Let''s make a happy decision. From today on, you''ll be my husband! By the way, what''s your name again? "


    Li Nan: "


    Nima, who doesn''t even know her name, wants to be her husband. It''s amazing.


    "His name is Li Nan, li of dawn, south of South!" Wang pangzi gloated aside.


    "Li Nan? My husband''s name was Li Nan, ha ha... "Yuan na was delighted.


    "My name is yuan na. This is my best friend Jiang Lu." Yuan na introduced it, robbed Li Nan''s mobile phone and left her mobile phone number.


    "Then let''s go first. I''ll contact you after school." Yuan na said and stopped Jiang Lu''s hand to go.


    "Wait, why are you still contacting me?" Li Nan doesn''t know why.


    Yuan na and Jiang Lu looked at each other, then said with a bad smile: "what else can we do? Of course it''s the bridal chamber, ha ha..."


    After saying this, the two girls laughed and left.


    Only the people who had already been fried and boiled were left, and Li Nan was stunned on his face.


    At this moment, Li Nan felt really old


    When school was almost over in the afternoon, Li Nan received a message from yuan na and asked him to drive his best car to a place called champion racing club after school.


    Of course, Li Nan didn''t think that yuan na really wanted to marry her in the past. He just felt that it was better to make things clear with each other. Otherwise, with yuan na''s temperament, he was afraid he would come to school.


    After school, Li Nan drove to the racing club.


    The area of the whole club is very large. A small part of the buildings are various supporting facilities for the club, and most of the places are a very professional racing track!


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Li Nan really didn''t know there was such a place in the dragon city.


    Today''s whole stadium seemed to be wrapped up by yuan na. Yuan na asked Li Nan to drive directly into the stadium.


    As soon as he entered the stadium, Li Nan saw that hundreds of people had already gathered in the parking lot. They were young men and women similar to yuan na''s age, and judging by their clothes, they knew that the family background of these young men and women must be very rich.


    "Husband!" Seeing Li Nan''s car coming, yuan na waved to Li Nan from a distance.


    Other people''s eyes also looked at Li Nan.


    "Yes, this is the car yesterday!"


    "I''ll go to the cow. Is this the cow who dumped me so that I can only see the tail light yesterday?"


    "Dragon head mountain chariot God!"


    For a moment, everyone was excited when they looked at Li Nan.


    Li Nan didn''t expect that a thing he accidentally did yesterday would make these people so excited.


    "Let me introduce him to you. His name is Li Nan. From today on, he is my husband yuan na!" Yuan na happily hugged Li Nan''s arm and couldn''t help but kiss Li Nan''s face directly.


    "Shit, little princess, I really have a husband!"


    "I''ll go. It''s lucky!"


    There was a sound of envy and jealousy around.


    After all, the fame of Princess yuan na is very famous in the whole circle. She is not only beautiful, but also has outstanding family conditions. I don''t know how many boys covet her.


    But now, she was robbed by a boy she didn''t know, which naturally made it difficult for other boys to accept.


    Just then, suddenly, only a voice came from the entrance of the stadium.


    "This poor loser who drives a BMW is also allocated to the little princess to be your husband? Little princess, your eyes are a little too bad recently! "

 Chapter 303

    As soon as the voice fell, I saw an orange Bugatti super run and drove into the stadium.


    Right behind Bugatti, there are more than a dozen super sports cars, all of which are worth at least 20 million!


    The engines of these super sports cars are roaring, which sounds very shocking.


    As soon as these super sports cars appeared, they immediately attracted everyone''s attention, and a burst of cheers also sounded directly.


    Then, under the leadership of Bugatti, more than a dozen super cars drove around Linan provocatively, and then stopped.


    The door of Bugatti''s super run opened, and a young man with sunglasses and fashionable clothes stepped down from the car.


    This boy is no one else. He is the son of the richest man in Shanghai, Lu Yuan!


    After Lu Yuan got off the bus, he took off his sunglasses and took a look at Li Nan and the BMW 8 series beside him, but he directly laughed.


    "Hahaha, boy, you have the face to drive a broken BMW here. What place do you think our champion club is, a dump?!" Lu Yuan said with a sneer.


    With that, Lu Yuan also pointed to Bugatti and other super sports cars behind him.


    In the sunlight, the paint of those super sports cars looks particularly shiny, and their exaggerated lines also give full play to the beauty of industrial design.


    "Do you know what a car is? These are fucking cars! Compared with these cars, what''s that thing you drive? " Lu Yuan pointed to those super sports cars and shouted with a very arrogant expression.


    Lu Yuan''s expression was also full of disdain.


    With Lu Yuan''s words, a burst of cheering came from the surrounding crowd. Unexpectedly, many people were cheering for Lu Yuan''s words.


    These young people are the kind of rich second generation who can''t spend all their money at home. Moreover, they are more willing to spend money on playing with cars and pursue more high-end car brands and configurations.


    BMW 8 series is an absolute luxury car in the eyes of ordinary people, but in the eyes of these rich second generations, this 2 million level car can''t get on the table at all.


    Even in order to raise their status and make themselves look more tasteful, these rich second generations will deliberately despise these ordinary cars.


    It seems to them that only in this way can they appear to have more identity and level.


    Seeing all the people around him standing on his side, Lu Yuan''s face became more satisfied, and then he looked at Li Nan again.


    "You''re a poor loser. You still want to squeeze into our circle. You don''t pee. Are you qualified! You''d better hurry and go back to where you come from. Don''t make a fool of yourself here! " Lu Yuan said impolitely.


    After Lu Yuan said that, the attendants behind him also hissed at Li Nan, completely as if they didn''t welcome Li Nan.


    For Lu Yuan''s ridicule, Li Nan was also speechless.


    In fact, he didn''t want to squeeze into this circle. He just wanted to make it clear to yuan na when he came here, but he didn''t expect that this group of people jumped out to abuse and ridicule him as soon as they arrived here, which made Li Nan feel very unhappy.


    "Lu Yuan, you''re enough. Li Nan is my husband now. I don''t allow you to treat him like this!" Without waiting for Li Nan to speak, yuan na on one side couldn''t see it first.


    "What? Your husband? " Hearing this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help laughing.


    "Little princess, are you kidding? Do you really think this poor loser can deserve you? Then you''re too cheap!" Lu Yuan sneered.


    "Look at his clothes, and look at his old car. It''s good to have 10 million at home! It''s only 10 million. What are you doing in our circle? You don''t even have the qualification to give us shoes. You even want to compare this poverty to your boyfriend. Aren''t you afraid of being laughed at by others? Ha ha...... "Lu Yuan said, sneering directly.


    Lu Yuan''s attendants, as well as the crowd, also had many people laughing.


    After all, yuan na is just a little girl. She is also a little flustered by such a joke.


    But then yuan na''s expression became firm again.


    "Even if Li Nan doesn''t have money at home, what can he do? I said yesterday that whoever can win the first place is my husband! Li Nan, now that he has won, I will recognize him! Even if he is too poor to have a penny, he is also my yuan na''s husband! " Yuan na said stubbornly.


    "Hum, the first place yesterday should be mine. This boy doesn''t know where he came from. His first place doesn''t count!" Lu Yuan said angrily.


    "Yes, little princess, yesterday''s game can''t convince the public at all!"


    "Yes, it doesn''t count!"


    Lu Yuan''s attendants joined in one by one.


    "You..." yuan na was also very angry with these people.


    "Ha ha, little princess, you have seen it. Everyone is not satisfied with the result yesterday." Lu Yuan Leng hum.


    "Lu Yuan, what do you want?" Yuan na asked angrily.


    "In fact, I don''t want to do anything. I''m just not convinced of yesterday''s results. Well, you let this guy compete with me here again. If he can beat me, I''ll be convinced, and I''m willing to accept him into this circle. "


    Then Lu Yuan looked defiantly at Li Nan and said arrogantly, "boy, aren''t you a cow? Come one-on-one with me, dare you?"


    "Who is afraid of who, husband, you will compete with him again!" Yuan na has great confidence in Li Nan.


    However, Li Nan did not respond much.


    "Sorry, I''m not interested." Li Nan said faintly.


    He is really not interested in entering this circle, and he is not interested in the game.


    However, when they heard this, they all thought that Li Nan was cowardly and laughed at him one after another.


    Yuan na was also a little disappointed.


    Lu Yuan laughed directly, "ha ha, I don''t think you dare!"


    Li Nan was too lazy to pay attention to each other and didn''t speak.


    Seeing that Li Nan did not speak, Lu Yuan went even further.


    "Boy, I''m too lazy to investigate how you won the game yesterday. But now I tell you clearly that you are not worthy to enter our circle, let alone the little princess, so you''d better get out of here and don''t get in my eyes! " Lu Yuan said contemptuously to Li Nan.


    This time, Li Nan was also a little angry.


    "I''m here to find yuan na. If you let me go, I''ll go. Who do you think you are?" Li Nan shouted coldly.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone around them was a burst of booing, because no one in this circle dared to talk to Lu Yuan, the son of the richest man in Shanghai.


    When Lu Yuan heard Li Nan say this, he was not angry, but felt ridiculous.


    "Hahaha, that''s interesting. Someone dares to talk to me like that!" Lu Yuan sneered.


    "I see. You look like a poor man. You''re obsessed with yuan na. Isn''t it for money? Good. "


    Lu Yuan took out a check from him, wrote a string of numbers on it, tore it off and stuffed it directly into Li Nan''s collar.


    "This is five million. For a poor family like you, it''s definitely an astronomical figure. Take the money and get out of here!" Lu Yuan waved away with disdain, as if he were sending beggars.


    When the people around heard this, there was an uproar.


    "I''ll go. It''s five million. Lu Shao is Lu Shao!"


    "The boy made five million yuan in vain without doing anything. That''s great!"


    "You can top him with two BMW cars at will, so this goods is not at the same level as Lu shaogen!"


    In the crowd''s sigh, Li Nan took the check in his collar in his hand and showed a smile on his face.


    At this moment, everyone felt that Li Nan must accept the check.


    After all, it''s five million. Even for the rich second generation, it''s not a small number, let alone for a poor loser who drives a BMW.


    Yuan na could not help sighing.


    She thought that although the other party had no money, she should still have backbone, but unexpectedly, she was so easily bought by money. For a time, yuan na was extremely disappointed.


    Lu Yuan was very proud.


    Five million is a drop in the bucket for him, but he can beat the poor loser in the face and let yuan na into her arms. It''s really a good deal.


    However, just when everyone thought that Li Nan wanted a check of $5 million, something unexpected happened.


    Li Nan tore the $5 million check into pieces!


    "What?!" Everyone was stunned.


    Lu Yuan could not help but frown. He didn''t expect such a result.


    Li Nan threw the check pieces in his hand into the air, looked at Lu Yuan and said with a sneer: "you misunderstood. I pestered yuan na. I only wanted color, not wealth!"

 Chapter 304

    This time, the people around suddenly burst into a pot. They didn''t expect that the poor guy in front of them didn''t even want five million!


    And Yuan Na, at the moment, is a face of joy.


    It seems that her husband really didn''t disappoint her.


    Not for money, only for color. In this way, his position in his heart is still very important!


    At the thought of this, yuan na''s heart couldn''t help but blossom.


    The reason why Li Nan said so, in fact, he didn''t mean to collude with yuan na.


    Li Nan has seen that Lu Yuan is obviously interested in yuan na. Even he runs on himself because of yuan na. Li Nan deliberately said this just to stimulate Lu Yuan.


    Sure enough, Lu Yuan''s face immediately showed anger when he heard Li Nan say so.


    "Shit, you are so poor that you dare to force me in front of me! What the fuck! " Lu Yuan scolded angrily.


    "It seems that I really underestimate you. I think five million is too little. Well, I want to see how poor you can be today!" Lu Yuan decided that the reason why Li Nan confiscated the check was because he didn''t think there was enough money. Now he has an impulse to smash Li Nan with money.


    Lu Yuan came directly to his Bugatti super run, photographed the body of the super run, and said arrogantly, "do you know what kind of car this is? Bugatti Veyron, worth $40 million! Now I personally admit that I entangled yuan na for money. This car is yours! "


    "What?!" As soon as he said this, everyone around him was so frightened that his chin was about to fall to the ground.


    "Lying trough, Lu Shao, aren''t you kidding?!" Even Lu Yuan''s attendants can''t believe it.


    "Do I look like I''m fucking kidding!" Lu Yuan Leng hum.


    "Forty million is a fart to me! I just smashed this poor ratio with money and let him be a poor loser and dare to pretend to be forced in front of me! " Lu Yuan looked arrogant.


    This time, the people were completely shocked.


    They didn''t expect Lu Yuan to come for real!


    40 million! That''s a $40 million supercar!


    Such a large sum of money, let alone for an ordinary family, is an astronomical figure. Even the rich second generation are going to be excited!


    "It''s too extravagant to throw 40 million in the trough in order to kill a poor ratio!"


    "Lu Shao is really awesome! It really deserves to be the son of the richest man in Shanghai! "


    "Sleeping trough, it''s really the top rich second generation. This level is too high!"


    For a moment, all the people around were amazed at Lu Yuan''s feats.


    Listening to the exclamation of the people around him, Lu Yuan was very useful, and his face became richer and richer.


    "Boy, your goods are worth a little money at most. There''s no shop after this village. I''m afraid you''ve never seen 40 million in your life! What''s up? Thank you for your kindness! Ha ha... "Lu Yuan believes that under the temptation of such a huge sum of money, even if he is humiliated, the other party will definitely accept it regardless of face and dignity!


    In fact, Lu Yuan''s idea is not completely unreasonable.


    After all, that''s 40 million, which is an astronomical figure for ordinary families.


    For example, those families with thousands of yuan a month can save thirty or forty thousand yuan a year. These 40 million yuan can only be saved after they work for a whole thousand years without eating or drinking!


    A thousand years! What concept is that! That''s dozens of generations!


    Now, just put down your dignity and lower your head, you can not put the money that will take a thousand years to earn into your pocket. There is simply no more cost-effective business in the world!


    Others Li Nan didn''t know. He only knew that if it was before, he might really be moved!


    After all, with this 40 million, he can buy a big house for his parents, arrange a relaxed and high paying job for his sister, and buy them anything they want, so that they can live a worry free life!


    Such a thing is almost a perfect life for children born in ordinary families like Li Nan!


    Li Nan believes that many people will have the same idea as him.


    How ridiculous it is to say that the life that ordinary people work hard to get is just a casual word of the rich, just a big toy they throw away


    "Well, you must be very excited? Ha ha... "Seeing Li Nan meditating, Lu Yuan thought he must have been moved.


    Li Nan smiled, "you''re right. I''m really excited..."


    As soon as he said this, everyone around him was smiling. It seemed that he had expected it to be so.


    Lu Yuan was also proud and sneered, with a look of contempt.


    Sure enough, none of the poor people like this can beat those who smash with their own money. If they don''t smash down, there is only one possibility, that is, they don''t smash enough money.


    The same is true of those girls who were conquered with their own money, and so is the loser in front of us!


    Yuan na''s face was again shrouded in disappointment.


    To tell the truth, she doesn''t blame Li Nan, because she knows very well that few ordinary people can resist the temptation of such a large sum of money.


    However, just at this time, Li Nan only said, "but that was before!"


    "What?!" Lu was far from stunned, and the pride on his face was stiff there.


    Everyone around was also at a loss.


    Lu Yuan was about to say something, but at this time, Lu Yuan''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Lu Yuan took a look at Li Nan and went to one side to answer the phone.


    A moment later, Lu Yuan over there burst out a burst of laughter.


    When he hung up and came back, he was almost ecstatic.


    Everyone was confused by Lu Yuan''s sudden change.


    "Lu Shao, what''s the matter with you? What''s so happy?" Asked one of the attendants curiously.


    Lu Yuan looked proud.


    "Paladin project, you should have heard of it?" Lu Yuan asked casually.


    "Of course, I know. Isn''t that a super sports car project built by BMW with a lot of money!"


    "Yes, it is said that the super sports car built by this project is called ''Tianma'', and the cost of each Tianma super run starts at least 500 million!"


    "Yes, Tianma sports car can be said to raise the concept of super sports car to a new level!"


    "Yes, the key is the global limit. There are only 34 vehicles in China. If anyone can have one, it will be a blast!"


    These young people are absolutely good at racing, and the Tianma super run created by the paladin project has always been absolutely hot news in the whole racing circle. Naturally, they are very clear.


    Even, many of them have applied to participate in the paladin program, but they know that they have little chance of passing.


    At this time, when it comes to the paladin project, these young people are all excited.


    Even yuan na is very excited. After all, she is also a complete car fan. Naturally, she also owns a Tianma super run,


    However, yuan na also knows that although the conditions in her family are good, there is still some distance if she wants to meet that standard.


    But then, yuan na suddenly thought of something.


    "Lu Yuan, you''re so excited, shouldn''t it be..." yuan na''s face was incredible.


    At this time, Lu Yuan''s face was full of satisfaction.


    "Yes, the paladin project has just called me and asked me where I am. They said they prepared a surprise for me. Guess what?" Lu Yuan looked proud.


    "I''ll go. It''s needless to say. It must be to send Tianma Chao to Lu Shao!"


    "Lying in the trough, it was really forced by Lu shaoniu. Unexpectedly, he really got Tianma super run!"


    "I think so. Lu Shao''s father is the richest man in Shanghai. Who can compare with Lu Shao in the whole Shanghai area!"


    "Yes, yes, this quota exists because of Lu Shao!"


    Everyone was very excited and flattered Lu Yuan.


    Listening to the flattery of the people around him, Lu Yuan was very useful and even more floating.

 Chapter 305

    Then Lu Yuan looked to Li Nan.


    "Well, do you know what paladin is?" Lu Yuan said sarcastically.


    Hearing this, the others couldn''t help laughing.


    "Lu Shao, you can really joke. For people like him, it''s not certain whether they can recognize the super running brand. How can he know the paladin project!"


    "Yes, at his level, ha ha..."


    The crowd laughed at Li Nan again.


    Lu Yuan was also satisfied with everyone''s agreement.


    He looked at Li Nan with a sneer and then said coldly, "hum, I''m sorry you can''t know any Paladin projects. At your level, you know Mercedes Benz and BMW brands at most, ha ha..."


    "Lu Shao, Paladin project, isn''t it also BMW?" A rich second generation joked, pretending to be surprised.


    "Ah, yes. It''s a pity that Lao Tze''s BMW is not comparable to your broken BMW, ha ha...... "Lu Yuan said, laughing proudly again.


    The others laughed along.


    They all think what Lu Yuan said is very right. On that day, Ma Chao ran, and each car cost 500 million yuan, while Linan''s BMW was only 2 million. Even if a piece of paint was cut off on Ma Chao''s running that day, it would be more expensive than Linan''s whole car. There is no comparability!


    Listening to Lu Yuan''s ridicule, Li Nan felt funny.


    Say I don''t know what paladin is? If I tell you that the whole BMW company hosting the paladin project belongs to my family, I''m afraid you dogs will be shocked to the ground!


    However, Li Nan was too lazy to waste words explaining to these people. It was also very interesting for him to quietly watch these people pretend to force in front of him.


    But yuan na on one side can''t see it anymore.


    "Lu Yuan, you have enough! Even if Li Nan hasn''t heard of the paladin event or the Tianma super race, his family is just ordinary people. It''s normal not to have heard of these! " Yuan na tried to speak for Li Nan.


    "Normal! It''s normal! It''s just that ordinary people like him still fantasize about squeezing into our circle and eating your swan meat, but it''s a little abnormal! " Lu Yuan Leng hum.


    "Yes, little princess, how can he deserve you when he can only drive two million BMW?"


    "Lu Shao is a good match for you! If you two are together, you''ll be beautiful! "


    "Yes, little princess, with Lu Shao, you can still run in the sky. Isn''t that what you always want? What can that poor ratio give you? "


    "Yes, little princess, you should think clearly. Don''t be fooled by some people. Flowers are inserted in cow dung!"


    Many of the rich second generation stood on Lu Yuan''s side and spoke for Lu Yuan, constantly mocking Li Nan.


    Lu Yuan was more proud to hear these people step on Li Nan with him.


    Yuan na was so angry with them that Jiang Lu was also angry.


    To tell the truth, they really want to leave here immediately and don''t want to talk nonsense with Lu Yuan anymore.


    However, yuan na and Jiang Lu still have strong expectations for the upcoming Tianma super run.


    After all, they are both enthusiastic racing enthusiasts. Being able to witness the legendary Tianma super run for the first time is a grand event for them. They really don''t want to miss such a good opportunity.


    Lu Yuan obviously also saw yuan na''s ideas.


    "Little princess, don''t worry. After my Tianma Chao runs, you will have an addiction. Or, if you are willing to break up with that poor boy, my Tianma super run can be opened to you every day! Ha ha... "Lu Yuan joked.


    Yuan nabai glanced at Lu Yuan and ignored him.


    About ten minutes later, Lu Yuan''s cell phone rang again.


    "Ha ha, finally!" Looking at the mobile phone number, Lu Yuan''s face suddenly showed a color of ecstasy.


    "Hey, I''m in the club stadium now. Just drive in directly." Lu Yuan answered the phone and said directly.


    After hanging up the phone, there was a lot of noise around.


    "God, we''re going to be the first people in China to see Tianma super run. This is a moment to witness history!"


    "I''ll go. I''m really touched by Lu Shao today! Thank you, Lu Shao! "


    "Thank you, Lu Shao!"


    The crowd couldn''t help getting excited.


    At this moment, Lu Yuan''s vanity was unprecedented satisfied.


    "Well, let''s go over and welcome a little." Lu Yuan said proudly.


    "Yes, I want to welcome you!"


    As they spoke, they were about to meet the place at the entrance.


    Seeing this scene, Li Nan was really speechless.


    Isn''t it just a car? Is it necessary to have such a sense of ceremony? That''s a little exaggerated.


    At this time, Lu Yuan just led the people out a few meters away and heard "didi!" Two whistles sounded.


    Then, I saw the whole motorcade driving in!


    The motorcade showed that four motorcycles with sirens opened the road, followed by several black security cars, each with several people in the shape of security guards.


    At the back of the convoy is an extremely huge semi-trailer truck.


    Behind the semi-trailer truck is a huge container, and outside the container is a medieval knight riding a war horse and wearing armor, which is the symbol of the paladin project!


    Seeing the scene in front of us, everyone present couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "I''m a good boy! Sure enough, it''s for Lu Shao! "


    "It''s really worthy of Tianma super running. It''s too windy!"


    "It''s Lu Shao''s car. It''s too awesome!"


    The battle in front of the convoy really surprised the people.


    Seeing such a windy convoy, Lu Yuan also felt very face and was full of vanity.


    At this time, the team stopped, the door of the front car opened, and a middle-aged man led several staff members out of the car.


    Without any hesitation, Lu Yuan quickly greeted him with a smile.


    Others hurried and followed with a smile.


    "Excuse me, are you Mr. Lu Yuan?" The middle-aged man headed by asked politely.


    "Yes, I am Lu Yuan!" Lu Yuan said proudly.


    "Hello, Mr. Lu, I''m the general manager of BMW Huaxia. My name is Zhou Hongyang. Nice to meet you!" As the general manager of BMW Huaxia, Zhou Hongyang seems very elegant.


    "Oh, Hello, I''m glad, too." Lu Yuan said somewhat perfunctorily.


    "That''s Tianma chaopao in the container, isn''t it?" Lu Yuan looked behind and asked directly.


    "Oh, yes, indeed!" Zhou Hongyang nodded and said truthfully.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan became more proud.


    Sure enough, the other party said to surprise you. Sure enough, Ma Chao ran that day!


    Tianma super run! This surprise is really big enough!


    In particular, it just allows these people in the circle to witness, which can more meet Lu Yuan''s vanity.


    "Well, don''t waste time. Let your people unload my car quickly. My friends can''t wait to see my new car!" Lu Yuan urged excitedly.


    As soon as he said this, everyone was excited.


    However, Zhou Hongyang''s face was embarrassed.


    "Well, Mr. Lu, I think you may have misunderstood that this Tianma super run is not yours..." Zhou Hongyang said with an embarrassed smile.


    "What?!" Lu Yuan was stunned.


    Others were still looking forward to it just now, but when they heard this, they all looked stunned and couldn''t believe their ears.


    "Mr. Zhou, you''re not kidding me. You say this Tianma super run is not mine?!" Lu Yuan obviously cannot accept such a fact.


    "Well, yes, this Tianma super car is really not yours..." although it is a little embarrassing, Zhou Hongyang still has to tell the truth.


    This time, Lu Yuan''s eyebrows immediately frowned, "what do you mean by saying you want to surprise me on the phone?"

 Chapter 306

    Hearing Lu Yuan say this, Zhou Hongyang''s face immediately showed a smile.


    "Well, Mr. Lu, although you didn''t get the qualification to buy limited Tianma super run in the end, your personal level was rated as a by our company, which is the highest level among all applicants. Therefore, our company specially issued you a certificate of our company''s class a customer as a sign of encouragement! "


    With that, Zhou Hongyang handed Lu Yuan a very delicate certificate with a smiling face.


    Seeing this scene, everyone around was suddenly a lost voice, and many people made an embarrassing cough.


    Yes, it''s embarrassing. It''s fucking embarrassing!


    They were all very excited and ready to see Tianma super run and meet this historic moment, but they never thought it would be such a result!


    I thought it was Tianma super run, but it turned out to be just a broken certificate!


    At this time, the most embarrassing thing is naturally Lu Yuan.


    Just now, he thought that he was the only one who ran the horse super race that day. He thought that the whole team came for him. He was so big that he had been blown out, but he didn''t expect that it would be such a big Oolong!


    Everything is because he is too amorous!


    At this moment, Lu Yuan only felt that he was a fucking fool. He felt that the people behind him must be laughing at him at the moment!


    Lu Yuan really wants to find a ground crack to drill in!


    Shame, what a fucking shame!


    At this time, Zhou Hongyang said with a smile: "Mr. Lu, don''t underestimate this certificate. Based on the customers who applied for Tianma super run this time, our company has built a global super riders club, all of which are naturally top elite groups from all over the world. "


    "Only those who have this class a certificate are eligible to join this super riders club, so it will definitely be of great benefit to the expansion of your contacts with your family!"


    The joy on Zhou Hongyang''s face seemed to be happy for Lu Yuan.


    In fact, it''s really a good thing to have an A-level certificate and join the super riders Club composed of the world''s top rich. I''m afraid that many people have broken their heads and want to join the super riders club.


    After all, for these rich people, it is not just an ordinary car club, but a huge platform to expand contacts and business partners!


    As a super rich second generation who lived in a business family since childhood, Lu Yuan certainly knows what these mean.


    To tell the truth, if Zhou Hongyang told him at the beginning that this A-level certificate was a surprise to him, Lu Yuan would be more happy.


    However, now, after the Oolong just now, the contrast between before and after this is too great. Lu Yuan is really not happy anymore.


    At this time, the attendants behind him saw Lu Yuan''s appearance and said with a smile: "well, Lu Shao, in fact, it''s very awesome to have this certificate!"


    "Yes, yes, how many people don''t want it!"


    "Yes, Lu Shao is a cow! Ha ha... "


    Those attendants tried to save Lu Yuan''s face. Unfortunately, the more they did, the more embarrassing the atmosphere became.


    And just then.


    "Ha ha ha..." a burst of laughter came from the crowd.


    Yuan na and Jiang Lu were laughing so fast that they couldn''t stand up.


    "I really thought it was Tianma super running, but it turned out to be just a broken certificate, ha ha..."


    "It''s so funny to have to take everyone to the lane to welcome you. Ha ha..."


    Originally, looking at Lu Yuan''s face, although the rich second generation thought it was ridiculous, they all kept silent with tacit understanding. After the beginning of yuan na and Jiang Lu, many others couldn''t help laughing directly.


    Listening to the ridicule of yuan na, Jiang Lu and others, Lu Yuan was extremely ashamed and angry.


    "I... even if I don''t get Tianma super run, I''m much better than the loser next to you!" In his fury, Lu Yuan directly pointed the spearhead at Li Nan.


    "He looks like a bird, let alone A-level certificate. He doesn''t even have the lowest f-level. He is a poor ratio! The whole family is poor! Only when you are blind will you like this poverty ratio! " Lu Yuan became angry at the moment, and came up and scolded Li Nan.


    "And you!" Lu Yuan scolded Li Nan. It seemed that he was still angry, and turned the spearhead to Zhou Hongyang.


    "Me?" Zhou Hongyang was stunned and looked puzzled.


    "What''s the matter with me?" Zhou Hongyang obviously didn''t know why he was lying on the gun.


    "What''s the matter with you!" Lu Yuan directly denounced¡° If you hadn''t told me what you wanted to surprise me, could I lose such a big man! "


    "It''s a fucking surprise. My father is the richest man in Shanghai. It''s just a broken certificate. Do you think I''m rare! Fucking surprise, shit surprise! Fuck! "


    Zhou Hongyang was innocent. He didn''t expect that he came to send the certificate with kindness, but he was scolded instead.


    "Mr. Lu, I just said I wanted to surprise you, but I didn''t say I wanted to send you a car? This is your own misunderstanding. It has nothing to do with me... "Zhou Hongyang said weakly.


    To tell the truth, Zhou Hongyang really wanted to get angry with each other if his father wasn''t the richest man in Shanghai.


    At least he is also the general manager of BMW Huaxia. Now he will be scolded on the spot by a young man. He also feels very shameless.


    "It doesn''t matter? How dare you say it has nothing to do with you? " Lu Yuan was so angry.


    He said and pointed to the motorcade behind Zhou Hongyang.


    "I ask you, just send a fucking certificate. Is it necessary for you to make such a big show! It''s both a team and a container, which makes me happy in vain! Also, don''t tell me what''s in the container. It''s full of certificates. Your certificates are too fucking worthless! " Lu Yuan was extremely irritable because he was angry.


    "Of course not. The container is filled with Tianma super run! And it''s the first Tianma super car to arrive in China! " Zhou Hongyang said with a little pride.


    "What? It''s really Tianma running! "


    "I''m close. It''s a pity that I didn''t have the chance to see it!"


    "Lying trough, it''s too bad!"


    All around was a voice of frustration and sobbing.


    Lu Yuan was also stunned, but then the anger on his face became more intense.


    "Lying trough, what the fuck do you mean? Since Ma Chao didn''t run for me that day, what''s the meaning of pulling you around in front of me? Be angry, don''t you? " Lu Yuan was so angry.


    Zhou Hongyang quickly explained: "of course not. It''s mainly our team. It''s not easy to park in this section. Moreover, you said just now that you let us drive in..."


    Lu Yuan: "


    At this moment, Lu Yuan was so angry that he wanted to kill people!


    Nima, this is fucking digging a pit for yourself!


    "In that case, open the container now and let me see what Ma Chao looked like that day!" Lu Yuanxin said reluctantly.


    Lu Yuan felt that although the car was not his, if we could take a look at it, he might lose fewer people.


    However, to Lu Yuan''s surprise, Zhou Hongyang refused directly.


    "I''m really sorry, Mr. Lu. Every Tianma super run is of great significance. We must be responsible for its owner and ensure that only its real owner can see its true face first. Therefore, sorry, we can''t open it!" Zhou Hongyang said solemnly.


    "What?!" Lu Yuan was so angry that he didn''t even have the qualification to take a look.


    "Shit, I''m also the son of the richest man in Shanghai. You don''t even give me this face! Since you don''t open it, I''ll open it myself! "


    Lu Yuan said and was about to rush up to the truck.


    However, at this time, Ka Ka!


    The muzzle of more than a dozen shotguns was directly aimed at Lu Yuan. Unexpectedly, all the bodyguards of those motorcades took their hands.


    "Mr. Lu, this is not something you can covet. Please respect yourself!" Zhou Hongyang''s face cooled directly.

 Chapter 307

    "Lying in the trough..." everyone around was shocked when they saw this scene.


    Lu Yuan was also frightened and retreated.


    They can''t believe that the other party pulled out the gun directly when he came up, which is a fucking exaggeration!


    However, it''s not difficult to understand when you think about it carefully. After all, this team carries Tianma super run, which is worth more than 500 million.


    Even the bank''s cash truck rarely transports so much money at a time. Therefore, it seems reasonable to distribute weapons to such an escort team.


    However, this was greatly beyond Lu Yuan''s expectation and really scared them to death.


    "Shit, you''re awesome. I can''t do it if I don''t watch it!" Lu Yuan said angrily.


    "I just want to know now, in the whole Shanghai sea, who can be so awesome and qualified to get the qualification of Tianma super running than I!" Lu Yuan said unconvinced.


    In fact, not only Lu Yuan, but also the people around him are very curious about this.


    After all, Lu Yuan is the son of the richest man in Shanghai. Even he doesn''t have this qualification. Who will have such qualification?!


    However, Zhou Hongyang still shook his head, "sorry, this is still the top secret of our company at this stage. I''m sorry I can''t tell you."


    "What..." Lu Yuan ate again and was so angry.


    "Well, I''ve delivered Mr. Lu''s A-level certificate. If there''s nothing wrong, we''ll go first!"


    After saying this, Zhou Hongyang took out his mobile phone, dialed a number and got into the car.


    However, just at this time, a burst of mobile phone rings suddenly in the crowd behind him.


    Because Zhou Hongyang was on the phone and the bell rang here, it seemed a little strange.


    People suddenly had a bold idea in their subconscious, and they all turned their heads and looked in the direction of the bell.


    However, the next moment, when they saw the owner of the mobile phone ring, they were all stunned.


    I saw that there was no one else standing in front of them, but it was Linan!


    At that moment, they almost believed their guess, but the next second, they couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hahaha, scare me. I really thought the owner of Ma Chao was among us that day. I didn''t expect you to be poor than here. Fuck!" Lu Yuan smiled with disdain.


    "Yes, it''s a false alarm." Everyone else breathed a sigh of relief.


    Obviously, in their view, it is absolutely impossible for Li Nan to be the owner of the horse super run that day.


    "Don''t tell me. What if Zhou Zong really called Li Nan that week." One of Lu Yuan''s attendants joked deliberately.


    "Just him? If he can become the master of Tianma super run, I think we rich second generation should just go to the river, ha ha...... "Lu Yuan laughed directly.


    "Yes, yes, ha ha......" Lu Yuan''s words immediately attracted the other rich second generation to agree.


    Although yuan na hated Lu Yuan and their people running on Li Nan like this, she really had nothing to say. After all, of course, she didn''t think Li Nan was qualified to become the owner of Tianma super run.


    However, Li Nan simply ignored the words of Lu Yuan and them, but directly connected the phone.


    "Hello, this is Li Nan!" Linan KaiKou road.


    Li Nan''s voice was very light, but because everyone around him chose to be quiet with tacit understanding, his voice seemed very clear at the moment.


    At this point, inside the car.


    Finally heard the voice of the owner of Tianma super run. Zhou Hongyang was excited and trembled.


    No wonder Zhou Hongyang is so excited. After all, the other party is one of the 34 Tianma super runners in China!


    Not only that, the other party was also arranged by Mr. Frank, the world''s top CEO of BMW, who asked the whole of China to be the first person to deliver Tianma super run.


    It can be seen that the identity of the other party should be detached to what extent!


    This makes Zhou Hongyang not excited.


    "Hello, Mr. Li Nan. I''m the general manager of BMW in China. My name is Zhou Hongyang. Well, the Global Limited Edition Tianma super run you applied for has been delivered to you. I don''t know if it''s convenient for you to tell me your current location. I can deliver it to you at any time. " Zhou Hongyang''s attitude is very respectful.


    Then, a very dull voice came over the phone, "well, I''m right in front of you now. Please get out of the car again."


    "What... What?" Zhou Hongyang was stunned.


    Instinctively, he looked up. Sure enough, he saw a figure waving at him in the crowd in front of him.


    "No, it''s such a coincidence..."


    Zhou Hongyang didn''t dare to stay any longer and hurried out of the car again.


    At this point, in the crowd.


    "Linan, are you all right? Wave to others and hurry. Are you saying goodbye to them? Ha ha...... "Lu Yuan saw Li Nan waving his hand and thought he was just like a fool.


    The others were all laughing.


    However, at this time, the door not far in front suddenly opened. Zhou Hongyang, who had just got on the bus, jumped out of the car again and walked towards them in fear.


    "Why, did you offend me and regret it now?" Lu Yuan greeted him with a sneer.


    However, Zhou Hongyang didn''t even look at Lu Yuan, but walked through the crowd and went straight to Li Nan, the last of the crowd.


    Then, Zhou Hongyang bowed directly to Li Nan.


    "Mr. Li Nan, I''m really sorry. I was clumsy just now. Please forgive me!"


    Seeing this scene, all the people present were shocked and couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Lu Yuan was so surprised that his chin was about to fall to the ground.


    "I said, Mr. Zhou, are you okay? My father is the richest man in Shanghai. Just now you let someone point a gun at me. Now you bow to such a poor loser. Is there something wrong with your mind?" Lu Yuan scolded impolitely.


    "Mr. Lu, please pay attention to your words and deeds!" Zhou Hongyang''s voice cooled directly.


    "If you don''t like to hear it, in our company''s customer group, there are as many richest people as cattle hair. A mere richest man in Shanghai and the sea is really nothing."


    Zhou Hongyang''s voice was very light, but it was very explosive. All the people present were stunned when they heard this.


    "You... What did you say?!" Lu Yuan was stunned.


    He did not expect that the person in charge of BMW dared to talk to him like this.


    However, Lu Yuan and they naturally know that what Zhou Hongyang said is not an exaggeration.


    After all, BMW is facing global customers. How many countries are there in the world? How many provinces and cities are there in each country? How many are the richest people in a city in the whole world?


    In this way, it''s really nothing to be the richest man in Shanghai.


    "Sleeping trough, I''m nothing. Can this poverty ratio be anything?!" Lu Yuan was very dissatisfied.


    "Of course!" Zhou Hongyuan unexpectedly gave a positive answer¡° Because Mr. Li Nan is the owner of the whole China, no, the whole world, the first Tianma super run! "


    "What?!" The people present were completely shocked when they heard this.


    "You... You say this Tianma is a poor loser?" Lu Yuan pointed to the container in the back and said strangely.


    "This Tianma super run belongs to Mr. Li Nan. Yes, but as for whether he is a poor loser, I think you should know very well?" Zhou Hongyang raised his eyebrows and said meaningfully.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan was not surprised.


    Yes, how can a person who can own the world''s first Tianma super run be a poor loser?


    The current identity background of Li Nan is far beyond their imagination!


    At this time, yuan na was overjoyed to hear that the Tianma super run belonged to Li Nan.


    "Oh, my God, Tianma is so fast! Husband, you are so awesome! I really want to love you! "


    Yuan na said, but she hugged Li Nan''s neck and kissed him on the face!

 Chapter 308

    Li Nan was also frightened by yuan na''s sudden move. Unexpectedly, today''s little girls are so enthusiastic.


    The people on one side saw this scene, and they were all a burst of envy and jealousy.


    After all, the little princess yuan na is a famous beauty in their circle. I don''t know how many rich children have ideas about her, but now, the little princess has taken the initiative to throw herself into the arms of Li Nan and even offered a kiss to Li Nan, which naturally makes many people jealous and jealous.


    And the most jealous, of course, is Luyuan.


    Lu Yuan was not only robbed of the limelight by Li Nan today, but even yuan na, who had always confessed, was robbed by Li Nan. At this moment, Lu Yuan''s heart hated Li Nan!


    At this time, yuan na was extremely close to Li Nan and always held Li Nan tightly in her arms.


    Li Nan also wants to be Liu Xiahui, but she can''t calm down because she is so close to such a beautiful beauty as yuan na.


    In particular, although yuan na has a Lori face, her figure is unusually predictable. This wanton procrastination on Li Nan''s body really makes Li Nan uneasy.


    "Husband, I really want to see your Tianma super run. Can you show it to me? Please, will you? " Yuan na made a coquettish expression towards Li Nan.


    Even Jiang Lu, on one side, kept selling cute to Li Nan, begging to see the true face of Tianma Chao running.


    "Of course!" Li Nan said directly.


    For yuan na, Jiang Lu and their racing enthusiasts, Tianma super running is like a legend with extraordinary significance. But for Li Nan, no matter how good Tianma super running is, it is just a car instead of walking. How could he be stingy.


    Hearing what Li Nan said, yuan na was ecstatic.


    "Husband, you are so kind!" Yuan na kissed Li Nan on the face again.


    It has to be said that Li Nan was very useful when she was kissed around by a beautiful girl like yuan na.


    When the others heard that Li Nan said he wanted to show Tianma super run, they were all excited and looked forward to it.


    "Well, Mr. Zhou, please ask someone to transport my car down!" Li Nan said to Zhou Hongyang.


    "OK, Mr. Li Nan!"


    Zhou Hongyang answered and began to command.


    With a mechanical sound, the container was automatically transported to the ground.


    Then, the steel plates around and on the container spread out like wings.


    Then, the figure of a car slowly appeared in front of everyone.


    They all held their breath and wanted to see the appearance of the car for the first time. However, to their disappointment, the car was still covered with a layer of silver gray clothes, which was enough to satisfy everyone''s appetite.


    "Mr. Li Nan, it''s up to you to unveil the world''s first Tianma super run!" Zhou Hongyang said excitedly.


    Without hesitation, Li Nan directly lifted the car clothes in front of him.


    "Miso!" At the moment when the clothes were lifted, they only felt that there was a sudden light in front of them, which made them unable to open their eyes.


    However, it was only a moment. The next moment, all the light converged into the body.


    Then, a brand-new pure black sports car finally appeared in front of everyone!


    At the moment when the public saw the sports car in front of them, without exception, they were all surprised and took a breath.


    Perfect! Apart from perfection, there is no other word in the world to describe the car in front of us.


    Its car paint is as smooth as a mirror. No matter where the sun shines from, the whole car is radiant.


    Its lines are more exquisite than any super running curve in the world.


    Not to mention the exquisite and extreme details of its body.


    The first impression of this whole car is that it doesn''t look like it can be produced in this era, or it doesn''t look like it can be made by human civilization. The whole car is almost like it comes from the future world and from a higher civilization!


    "God, this is Tianma super run! It''s so beautiful! "


    "Are you sure it wasn''t stolen from an alien civilization? That''s perfect! "


    "It''s really lucky to be the first to see Tianma super run!"


    "No regrets in this life!"


    Everyone looked at the Tianma super run in front of them, and they were all ecstatic.


    No wonder these people reacted so much. The design of this Tianma super run is too beautiful. Even Li Nan, who doesn''t love cars, was surprised to see the car in front of him.


    At this time, Zhou Hongyang also stood up and said proudly, "Mr. Li Nan, please allow me to give you a brief introduction. First of all, the material of this Tianma super run is the most advanced titanium alloy, and all indicators are comparable to the aerospace level of spacecraft! "


    "In addition, the Tianma super run also has an unmanned system, and the whole system has been adjusted to an absolutely perfect level, which is enough to ensure zero mistakes in daily driving."


    Hearing these two aspects, everyone was amazed.


    After all, whether it''s aerospace materials or driverless technology, it''s something you can''t even think of in civil use!


    But Zhou Hongyang seems to have some unfinished business.


    He took a deep breath and then said, "in fact, these are nothing. The biggest advantage of this Tianma super run is that it uses the 4WD maglev technology that our company has just broken through the research barrier!"


    With that, Zhou Hongyang pointed to the tire position of the car.


    "Look carefully, the axle and the four tires here are not bonded together, but the whole frame is suspended on the tires! This is our recently developed 4WD maglev technology! "


    People saw that it was true. The car was really in a semi suspended state!


    "Just the 4WD maglev technology can make this Tianma surpass the times for more than 30 years! Moreover, because of the magnetic levitation technology, the fastest speed of this car is comparable to that of an aircraft! " Zhou Hongyang''s voice is sonorous and powerful.


    At this moment, everyone was boiling.


    "God, cow! It''s awesome! "


    "Yes, there is no other word to describe this car except cow!"


    The crowd was very excited.


    Lu Yuan looked at the Tianma super running in front of him and was extremely jealous.


    In Lu Yuan''s opinion, originally, the car should belong to him! The praise and envy of these people around him should also belong to him!


    And the little princess yuan na, should also belong to him!


    But now, all this has become the loser Li Nan''s, and he is just a bystander, which makes Lu Yuan hate to the extreme.


    "Shit, isn''t it just an old car? What''s the big deal!" Lu Yuan scolded angrily.


    "Lu Yuan, if you can''t eat grapes, say that grapes are sour!" Yuan na despised.


    "Yes, you are jealous of Li Nan!" Jiang Lu also echoed.


    "I envy him? I don''t know how many cars I can buy with my family''s money. He deserves to make me jealous! " Lu Yuan looked disdainful.


    "Well, your family has money, so you should buy one?" Yuan na raised her eyebrows.


    "I......" Lu Yuan was too angry to speak.


    It''s true that he has money, but this Tianma super car can''t be bought with money.


    At this time, Li Nan sneered.


    "You want this car, don''t you? Why don''t I give you a chance. " Li Nan said with a smile.


    "Huh? What do you mean? " Lu Yuan was surprised.


    "Didn''t you want to compete with me before? I can promise you now. Take our two cars as chips. If I win, your Bugatti is mine. If you win, my Tianma is super fast and belongs to you! What do you think? " On Li Nan''s face, there was a determined smile.

 Chapter 309

    As soon as he said this, everyone around him was in an uproar.


    They didn''t expect that Li Nan should take such a valuable thing as Tianma chaopao as a chip.


    Moreover, the horse super run was worth 500 million, and the Bugatti was only 40 million. If you lose, you will lose a lot!


    "You have to keep your word!" Lu Yuan seemed to be afraid that Li Nan would regret it and hurriedly said.


    "Of course it counts!" Li Nan answered with a smile.


    In fact, the reason why Li Nan wants to compete with Lu Yuan is not only because he wants to teach Lu Yuan a lesson, but also a more important reason, that is, he wants to test his ability!


    The reason why his driving skills were so brave last time in Longtoushan was entirely because his potential was stimulated.


    Li Nan has also found that he can stimulate his potential only in an urgent situation.


    But before that, he stimulated his potential in a passive situation. This time, he wanted to try to see if he could stimulate his potential under the initiative of his will.


    Of course, Li Nan also knows that if he fails, he will certainly lose, and his Tianma super run, which is worth 500 million, will fall into the hands of Lu Yuan.


    However, in order to train his ability, Li Nan felt that the adventure was worth it.


    Then, Li Nan directly sat in the Tianma super run.


    It is worthy of being a super sports car worth 500 million. Li Nan sat in it and immediately felt different.


    The whole carriage, seats and central control are almost luxurious to the extreme. Moreover, the style of the whole cab looks very futuristic. Li Nan feels that even the flying saucer cab of alien civilization is nothing more than that.


    Immediately, Li Nan pressed the start button.


    "Boom, boom!" A roar of engines sounded immediately, just like the roar of wild animals.


    Just the sound of the engine sounds explosive.


    Everyone was shocked by the sound of the engine.


    Subsequently, Li Nan drove to the starting point with Bugatti.


    "The rules of the game are very simple. Whoever takes the lead in running ten laps will win." Yuan na announced.


    In the Bugatti sports car, Lu Yuan sneered at Li Nan, "boy, just wait and cry!"


    Lu is far from knowing how many times he has run the runway here. He is no longer familiar with it. He is very confident to win the race.


    At this time, the indicator light of the game lights up.


    When the indicator light turned green, Bugatti rushed out first.


    Everyone wanted to see how powerful the performance of the horse super run would be on this day. However, what surprised them was that after Bugatti came out quickly, the Tianma super run was only driving slowly at a speed of less than 80 yards.


    "Sleeping trough, what''s going on?!"


    "Ma Chao was too suck to run that day!"


    "I think it''s not that Tianma is not running to power, but the technology of the big guy is suck!"


    "How can it be? Isn''t that guy the God of Longtoushan chariot? It''s too bad!"


    For a moment, all the people were disappointed.


    However, they all know that if it goes on like this, Tianma super run will definitely lose!


    At this time, Bugatti''s super run had finished the first lap. When Lu Yuan saw that Tianma''s super run was still wandering in the rear, he was very proud.


    "Shit, I still want to race with me with this skill. This time your Tianma super run is definitely my skill! Ha ha... "Lu Yuan felt that he was already winning.


    Then Bugatti quickly finished the second lap, the third lap, and the Tianma super ran only the first lap until the fifth lap!


    "What the hell! I''m sure I''ll lose! "


    "This guy is too delicious!"


    "With this ability, I have to compete with Lu Shao. Now, Tianma will lose the super run!"


    "Alas, just admit defeat."


    At this time, everyone has basically determined that Li Nan must have lost. After all, there is a full four laps difference between the two sides. There is no possibility of catching up with such a big gap.


    At this time, yuan na and Jiang Lu stood next to each other, both of whom were anxious.


    "Nana, what''s the matter with your husband? Did you fall asleep while driving? " Jiang Lu said silently.


    Yuan na is too anxious.


    "Husband, don''t sleep. It''s a game!" Yuan na shouted at Tianma Chao.


    At this time, Tianma is running.


    Since getting on the bus, Li Nan has been brainwashing himself in the hope that his potential can burst out.


    Unfortunately, he never succeeded.


    At the moment, seeing that Bugatti had passed him again, Linan was even more anxious.


    "Sleeping trough, burst! Let me break out quickly. If I don''t break out again, I will lose!! Give me a break! "


    Li Nan roared wildly in the carriage.


    In the next second, Li Nan''s hand holding the steering wheel suddenly trembled, and the touch from his palm suddenly became different.


    "Finally... Come!" Li Nan was delighted.


    Immediately, Li Nan only felt that his whole person had become different, especially the sensory ability of his body, which became extremely accurate at the moment.


    "Come on!"


    Li Nan shouted angrily. Then he hit the bottom with his foot on the accelerator.


    Immediately, Tianma, who was still walking, roared out like a sharp arrow!


    "Sleeping trough, what... What''s going on?!"


    "Accelerated, Tianma super run finally accelerated!"


    "Lying trough, this speed is too fast!"


    They looked at the Tianma super run, which had almost turned into a virtual shadow, and their eyes were about to fall off.


    "Shit, this speed is at least 300 yards?"


    "Three hundred? Not only, but at least 400! "


    "Four hundred?! My God... "


    The crowd exclaimed.


    Moreover, the speed of Tianma super running is still rising. Its speed is like there is no upper limit!


    With the acceleration of Tianma super run, the gap between Tianma and Bugatti in lap number is shortened one by one.


    Until this time, people finally realized.


    "So, the slow speed of the goods just now is just to let Lu Shao run a few laps first?!"


    "NIMA, this is too awesome!"


    "Art experts are brave!"


    Everyone was amazed at Li Nan''s strategy.


    However, they are still worried about whether Tianma super run can finally catch up after falling behind by four laps.


    But facts have proved that their worries seem to be superfluous.


    When Bugatti reached the eighth lap, Tianma chaopao was already catching up.


    Then, before Bugatti reached the ninth lap, Tianma super run had completely crossed the finish line!


    "Sleeping trough, won?"


    "So you won? Isn''t that fucking casual? "


    People can''t believe that in such a backward situation, Tianma super run can turn defeat into victory!


    "Damn it!" Bugatti stopped and Lu Yuan closed the door heavily. The whole popularity was ruined.


    "Take it, my Bugatti belongs to you!" Lu Yuan said angrily.


    Everyone around was envious.


    He won 40 million so easily. This time, Li Nan really made a lot of money!


    Li Nan smiled faintly, "I''m Li Nan. I don''t need your money."


    After that, Li Nan turned to Zhou Hongyang and said, "President Zhou, you''ve worked hard all the way. This car is for you!"


    "What?!" People can''t believe it.


    That''s 40 million yuan. It''s too local to give it away like this!


    Zhou Hongyang was also surprised, especially those bodyguards. Their monthly salary was only $10000 or $20000, but they got $40 million to share their accounts. This time, they made a lot of money!


    "Thank you, Mr. Li Nan!" Zhou Hongyang and they all bowed to Li Nan.


    Then, Li Nan winked at yuan na, "go, get in the car and go for a ride together!"


    Hearing this, yuan na was pleasantly surprised.


    "Husband, I really love you! I''ll drive! "


    With that, yuan na hurriedly sat in the driver''s seat.


    With the roar of the engine, Tianma chaopao disappeared in the sight of everyone!

 Chapter 310

    Along the way, yuan na drove Tianma Chao to the streets of Longcheng.


    Because the shape of Tianma super run is too amazing. No matter where you go, it will definitely attract passers-by''s onlookers and exclamations. It can be said that it has been extremely popular.


    Yuan na drove the car, facing the envious eyes of the people around her, her vanity was also greatly satisfied, and the unparalleled driving fun of Ma Chao running that day also made her happy all the way.


    Li Nan sat in the co pilot''s seat and looked at yuan na, who was as happy as a child, but he smiled bitterly.


    He doesn''t have much cold about sports cars. He really can''t understand yuan na''s pleasure of Driving Super running.


    However, when Li Nan looked at yuan na at this time, he was also attracted by the other party.


    Today, yuan na is dressed in a light blue sailor''s suit, which is exactly the same as the dress of those female high schools in Japanese films.


    Such a dress, for Li Nan, a senior otaku, has an abnormal sense of familiarity and an abnormal attraction.


    In particular, yuan na is wearing a light blue pleated skirt. Now she sits there with a pair of beautiful legs under the skirt.


    On her lower legs, she was also wrapped in sailor''s uniform and white stockings common in school uniform, which lined her whole person with youthful vitality.


    Moreover, under careful observation at the moment, Li Nan really saw that yuan na''s figure was really not generally good.


    The school uniform, which was originally loose, was held tight by her perfect figure.


    In particular, the super running seat belt fell into the deep ditch without bias at the moment, which made her appear unusually prominent in front of her.


    It is clearly a Laurie''s face, but she has such a hot figure. In addition, her whine voice makes people think about it.


    This makes Li Nan''s mind can''t help but emerge four words, that is Tong Yanju


    It can be said that the girl in front of her looks petite and weak, but every trait of her has infinite attraction to the otaku men, which is enough to meet all the otaku men''s imagination of the girl.


    At this moment, Li Nan finally understood the charm of the girl in front of him.


    No wonder she can be so popular in that circle. No wonder she can be spoiled by those rich second generations as a little princess. It seems that she still has this capital!


    While Li Nan was fascinated, yuan na suddenly smiled, "what''s up, husband, am I too good-looking, so you want to see me?"


    "Cough..." Li Nan didn''t expect that his peek would be found by the other party. He was very embarrassed and quickly coughed twice.


    "Then what? You misunderstood. I didn''t mean that." Li Nan hurriedly explained.


    "Really? I also want to give you a reward for my husband. You said you didn''t mean that. It really disappoints me. " Yuan na shook her head slightly disappointed.


    Hearing this, Li Nan felt regretful. He just felt that he had missed something great.


    However, before Li Nan regretted it, she only listened to yuan na and said, "you are also a boy. Do you have to let me take the initiative as a girl?"


    While talking, yuan na turned over directly from the driver''s seat and directly pressed Li Nan.


    "Lying in the trough..." Li Nan exclaimed.


    Are you kidding? Now the whole car is in a state of rapid driving, but yuan na made such a move. Is it not fatal?!


    "Don''t worry, I''ve set the car to automatic driving mode!" Yuan na saw Li Nan''s worry at a glance and explained with a smile.


    Hearing this, Li Nan finally breathed a sigh of relief. No wonder the little girl dared to be so bold. I see.


    Zhou Hongyang said before that this Tianma super run has driverless function, but Li Nan hasn''t tried it yet. Unexpectedly, yuan na can use it directly. It''s worthy of being a regular car player.


    However, at this time, yuan na was all over Li Nan, but Li Nan was at a loss.


    "Well... What are you doing?" Li Nan asked insufficiently.


    "What do you say?" Yuan na had a funny smile on her lips¡° Didn''t you promise to marry you before, and now of course you have to cash it. "


    "What..." Li Nan was stunned.


    At this time, just listen to a click, the super running front windshield turned dark directly, and the whole carriage became a closed space, completely isolated from the outside world.


    At the same time, the interior lights are also turned on at the same time, making the whole carriage instantly like a room.


    This is a kind of driverless mode, which is conducive to the driver''s rest.


    Li Nan was also amazed by this technology.


    "But I can''t promise to be your boyfriend in the future." Li Nan said truthfully.


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as it''s today, it''s enough." Today, yuan na seems to have been completely conquered by Li Nan''s amazing driving skills and this Tianma super. She is very enthusiastic.


    "But..." what else does Li Nan want to explain.


    However, before Li Nan could say a word, yuan na''s delicate cherry lips had kissed him on his mouth, so that he could no longer say it.


    At this moment, Li Nan''s mind suddenly went blank.


    He didn''t expect that yuan na was really coming, and she was still in this driverless super run.


    At this moment, Li Nan couldn''t help sighing.


    It seems that this is the biggest advantage of driverless technology in the future!


    Although Li Nan also wants to resist, in front of yuan na, a beautiful woman who can meet all the imagination of otaku men, Li Nan''s self-control ability is almost zero.


    After more than an hour of driverless hurricane, Tianma chaopao stopped at the end of a road in the suburbs.


    It was secluded and uninhabited.


    "Well, husband, is driving a very interesting thing?" Yuan na had already returned to her driving position and looked at Li Nan with a crimson face.


    "Well, it''s very interesting." Li Nan said awkwardly.


    To tell the truth, what happened just now made Li Nan feel like a dream.


    After all, he and yuan na just met for a short day.


    The total time spent together is less than three hours.


    But unexpectedly, the relationship between the two of them would suddenly progress to this point, which Li Nan couldn''t believe.


    Moreover, the little red on the seat has also explained that today''s thing is also very important for yuan na.


    Li Nan did not expect that yuan na looked so lively and open, but she would be the first to get her.


    "Well, I''m sorry..." Li Nan didn''t know how to explain.


    "Excuse me? What are you sorry for? I like you. I volunteered to do this for you. You don''t have to say I''m sorry. " Yuan na seems to be more open-minded than Li Nan.


    Although yuan na is only a little girl, she always dares to love and hate.


    Don''t like a person, she doesn''t want to say a word to each other, but like a person, she wants to pay everything for him.


    And Li Nan is a boy she really likes when she is so big!


    His driving skills, his temperament, and his mysterious identity and background all have a strange attraction for yuan na. It is precisely because of this attraction that yuan na can''t help wanting to be closer to him.


    Hearing yuan na say this, Li Nan''s guilt is not much better. He still feels that he has taken advantage of others.


    "Well, let''s go back." Yuan na said.


    "Well, good." Li Nan nodded.


    More than an hour later, yuan na drove Li Nan back to the champion club.


    "That''s right." Li Nan suddenly thought of something.


    "If you like, I''ll drive this car for you for a few days. When you''re free, you can send it back to me." Linan KaiKou road.


    Li Nan always felt sorry for taking advantage of each other just now.


    "Really?" Yuan na was surprised.


    "Great, thank you, husband!" Yuan na said, holding Li Nan in her arms again.

 Chapter 311

    This scene naturally attracted a burst of envy from the people around.


    At this time, Jiang Lu also welcomed him.


    "Nana, you''re so beautiful this time. You drove all the way to Tianma super run, but left me here alone. I haven''t touched it yet!" Jiang Lu pursed her lips, obviously not very happy.


    "What''s the matter? My husband said that he would drive this car for me for a few days. At that time, you can drive as you want!" Yuan na said proudly.


    "Oh, my God, really? That''s great! " Jiang Lu was surprised when she heard this.


    "The super run worth 500 million is willing to borrow. My husband is really generous enough!" Jiang Lu said with a smile.


    "What is my husband? Is this my husband?" Yuan na corrected.


    "You are too strict." Jiang Lu smiled.


    Later, Jiang Lu suddenly found something.


    "Eh, Nana, why is there blood on your skirt?" Jiang Lu said curiously, pointing to a little red on yuan na''s skirt.


    When Jiang Lu said this, yuan na immediately blushed.


    "Well, maybe my great aunt has come these two days..." yuan na said angrily.


    "No, I don''t remember you these days..." Jiang Lu was confused.


    "Well, don''t ask so many questions!" Yuan na blushed with shame.


    And Li Nan was extremely embarrassed when he heard this.


    Of course he knows. It''s all about him.


    "Well, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first." Li Nan said awkwardly.


    "Well, husband, remember to call me! If you have time, you must come to huhai to find me. Let''s go out and drive together! " Yuan na said with a smile on her face.


    Hearing this, Li Nan almost burst out without a mouthful of old blood.


    Of course, he understands that driving together, as yuan na said, is not just driving.


    Li Nan answered casually and hurriedly drove into his BMW and left directly.


    To tell the truth, Li Nan really doesn''t know whether he made a mistake today because of his impulse.


    After all, I have known yuan na for less than a day, and the other party is only eighteen or nine years old, so much younger than myself.


    This is not only an old cow eating tender grass, but also to tell the truth, he really didn''t want to be each other''s husband. Even he came here today to find yuan na to clarify the relationship between the two people.


    However, Li Nan never thought that instead of making it clear, he made the relationship between the two people come to this step again. Li Nan was also very helpless.


    Fortunately, yuan na''s home is on the other side of the Shanghai sea, and there are few opportunities for them to meet on weekdays. Li Nan thinks that maybe it won''t take long for yuan na to forget herself.


    After leaving the Championship club, Li Nan drove directly back to Jiulong villa.


    When he was about to reach villa 1, Li Nan''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    After looking at the caller''s name, Li Nan''s heart suddenly rippled.


    It was Fang Qingtian who called.


    Although Li Nan''s cell phone has always had a square and sweet phone, because of the relatively hostile relationship between the two people before, they basically haven''t called much.


    So at the moment, Li Nan''s heart is still filled with emotion after receiving a call from Fang Qingtian.


    Moreover, although there was no such relationship between Li Nan and Fang Qingtian last night, the relationship between the two people was extremely ambiguous. Li Nan not only looked at each other''s body and took each other''s personal clothes, but also spent the night with lonely men and women in the hotel.


    Even when he was in the river, Li Nan even took Fang Qingtian''s first kiss


    It can be said that last night, although the two of them did not reach the last step, what should happen between lovers has basically happened.


    Li Nan didn''t think much, so he connected the phone directly


    "Hey, Qingtian." Cried Li Nan.


    "Li Nan, where are you now?" Fang Qingtian asked softly.


    "Oh, I''ve just come back from the outside. I''m coming to the top of Jiulong Mountain Villa." Li Nan said truthfully.


    "What? Have you come back? " Fang Qingtian seemed a little nervous when she heard this.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Li Nan was surprised.


    "Stop now. Don''t go back to Villa 1 tonight!" Fang Qingtian said quickly.


    "Ah? Why? " Li Nan was puzzled.


    "Because my parents they... Alas, in short, you listen to me. Don''t go back today!" Fang Qingtian looks unspeakable.


    Li Nan seems to have almost guessed something, but Fang Qingtian''s call was really too late.


    At this time, Li Nan''s car has come to the door of villa 1.


    Before Li Nan could speak, two familiar figures had appeared in his field of vision. They were Zou qiongying and Fang Hongwei!


    "Well, Qingtian, it''s a little late. Your parents seem to have seen me..." Li Nan said with a bitter smile.


    "What?" Fang Qingtian was stunned.


    "Well, don''t say it first. Since my uncle and aunt want to find me, I''ll talk with them."


    After talking, Li Nan hung up directly.


    Subsequently, Li Nan got off the bus and greeted him.


    "Uncle Fang, aunt Zou, are you looking for me?" Said Li Nan.


    "Yes, we have something to do with you." Fang Hongwei said slightly coldly.


    "Well, let''s go in and talk."


    Li Nan said that he would introduce them into the courtyard.


    However.


    "Forget it. You''re just cleaning people''s houses here. It''s not good for us to go in." Zou qiongying said without salt.


    Li Nan was stunned and just smiled bitterly, "well, in that case, let''s say what you have to say here."


    "Li Nan, first of all, we misunderstood you last time. We want to apologize to you." Fang Hongwei took the lead in saying.


    "And you saved Qingtian last time. You are the benefactor of our whole Fang family. Our whole family should thank you very much!" Fang Hongwei said and nodded slightly towards Li Nan to show his gratitude.


    In fact, Fang Hongwei didn''t know that Li Nan saved Fang Qingtian only once at the Arc de Triomphe bar. Just yesterday, he saved Fang Qingtian from the ghost gate. If it weren''t for Li Nan, I''m afraid they could only see the body of their daughter today.


    Of course, Li Nan would not deliberately say this.


    He just smiled and said faintly, "Uncle Fang, you are too polite. Our two families have been old neighbors for decades. Qingtian and I grew up together since childhood. These things are what I should do!"


    At this time, Zou qiongying, who was only listening to one side, said, "Linan, it''s right that you are kind to our family, but I think we should make it clear. This kindness belongs to kindness. However, you can''t think that if you are kind to our family, you can have any ideas about our sweet family! "


    Zou qiongying''s face was cold, and she looked like she was going to ask her teacher to apologize.


    Hearing what Zou qiongying said, Li Nan couldn''t help laughing bitterly, "aunt Zou, I think you misunderstood. I didn''t have anything before Qingtian."


    "Nothing?" Zou qiongying snorted coldly, "then why did you stay in the hotel with Qingtian last night?"


    "This......" Li Nan was speechless for a moment and didn''t know how to answer.


    After all, it''s not easy for him to tell about Fang Qingtian''s suicide in the river.


    However, Li Nan''s silence was regarded as speechless by Zou qiongying.


    "Li Nan, your uncles and aunts are all from the past. They can''t be clearer about the ideas in the minds of young people of your age." Zou qiongying looks like she can see through everything.


    "I know Qingtian is beautiful. As a boy, you will have ideas about her, which is also reasonable. However, I hope you can also have self-knowledge. With the sweet conditions of our family, she can find a boy who is 1000 times and 10000 times better than you! But what about you? "


    Zou qiongying said, pointing to the No. 1 villa in front of her.


    "If this No. 1 villa really belongs to you, I won''t say anything, because you absolutely have the capital to give my daughter happiness. But now, you are just a servant who cleans the house for others. What can you give me? "

 Chapter 312

    Zou qiongying snorted coldly and then said, "in other words, with your conditions, you don''t deserve the sweetness of our family!"


    Hearing Zou qiongying''s words, Li Nan didn''t feel angry.


    Because first of all, he felt that there was nothing wrong with Zou qiongying''s thinking like this. A mother didn''t want her daughter to marry a good family and live a good life, rather than marry a poor boy and live a hard life.


    Therefore, although Zou qiongying was a little mean, Li Nan could understand.


    Secondly


    Li Nan looked up at the No. 1 villa in front of him and felt a burst of melancholy in his heart.


    This villa is my fucking house!


    However, of course, Li Nan won''t bother to explain these to the other party. First, even if he explains, the other party won''t reply. Second, he doesn''t want to pursue Fang Qingtian now, so there''s no need to explain these at all.


    At this time, Zou qiongying then said, "so I hope you can see the situation in the future and don''t have any wild thoughts about our family! Do you understand? "


    Hearing this, Li Nan only felt ridiculous.


    From small to large, he knew aunt Zou very well and was full of snobbery. Fang Qingtian was influenced by her education, so he became like that.


    Zou qiongying thinks that by keeping Li Nan away from her daughter, she has cleared a big obstacle for her daughter''s happy future. Her short-sighted eyes will not know what she is missing now.


    If Zou qiongying knew that the Li Nan standing in front of her was not only the real owner of the villa, but also the Mr. Li who moved the whole Shanghai sea, but also the heir of the top rich family in China, with assets of trillion, how would Zou qiongying feel?


    I''m afraid she will feel that she was really blind!


    "Aunt Zou, I said before that you misunderstood me. There''s really nothing between me and Qingtian..."


    "I don''t care about that. I just want to warn you. Please stay away from my daughter in the future!" Zou qiongying drank directly with a cold face.


    This time, Li Nan was really unhappy.


    Even if Zou qiongying is for her daughter''s good, she is also the one who saved her daughter once. Now she turns her face and has this attitude towards herself, which is too much!


    Before Li Nan could speak, a voice suddenly came from behind him.


    "Mom!" It turned out that Fang Qingtian arrived by car.


    After Fang Qingtian got off the bus, he went straight to Zou qiongying.


    "Mom and Dad, what are you doing! Li Nan saved me before. How can you do this to him! " Fang Qingtian complained.


    "Qingtian, leave it alone! Of course I know he saved you, but even so, he shouldn''t be proud of himself and think he can have ideas about you! " Zou qiongying said stubbornly.


    "As I said, Li Nan didn''t do anything to me." Fang Qingtian explained.


    "What happened to you at the hotel last night? Didn''t he think he saved you and encourage you to go? " Zou qiongying recognized this.


    "What? Of course not. " Fang Qingtian quickly denied.


    "What''s going on? Why did you go to the hotel together, you say? " Zou qiongying asked one after another.


    "Yes... I asked Li Nan to go with me. Are you satisfied?" Fang Qingtian said directly, gritting her teeth.


    "Qingtian..." Li Nan was stunned.


    Just wanted to explain for Fang Qingtian, but Fang Qingtian motioned not to speak.


    "What..." Zou qiongying and Fang Hongwei were completely stupid.


    "You said you took the initiative..." Fang Hongwei was a little speechless.


    "Why did you do that? You don''t feel guilty that he saved you, so... "Zou qiongying felt incredible.


    "Of course not! It''s because... Because I like Li Nan. Let''s go! " Fang Qingtian said directly.


    "What?" Zou qiongying and Fang Hongwei were so surprised that their chin was falling off.


    "You said you liked him?" Zou qiongying can''t believe it.


    "Yes, I just like Li Nan. I pestered him. I had to pull him to the hotel with me last night!" Fang Qingtian said with a red face.


    This time, not only Zou qiongying and Fang Hongwei, but even Li Nan was stunned.


    The other party is a young girl, and is also a beautiful school flower that countless boys are eager to pursue. It is completely beyond Li Nan''s expectation that he should take the initiative to bear such things that damage his personal innocence.


    Zou qiongying and Fang Hongwei were so angry.


    "His family is so poor. What''s good about him? How can you like him!" Zou qiongying drank angrily.


    "Yes, we will never agree!" Fang Hongwei also strongly opposed it.


    "It''s your business whether you agree or not. Anyway, I''ve decided!"


    After saying this, Fang Qingtian finally took a look at Li Nan, turned and got into the car directly.


    "Sweet!"


    Zou qiongying and Fang Hongwei can''t take care of Li Nan.


    "Li Nan, this matter is not over!"


    After saying this, they hurried into the car.


    Until Volkswagen Golf left, Li Nan could still hear the voice of two people teaching Fang Qingtian.


    Seeing this scene, Li Nan was also very helpless. He just hoped that Zou qiongying and Fang Hongwei would not be too difficult for Fang Qingtian.


    After returning to the villa, Li Nan took a bath after eating something.


    As soon as he came out of the bathroom, his cell phone rang. It was Fang Qingtian.


    "Hey, Qingtian." Linan KaiKou road.


    "Li Nan, haven''t you slept yet?" Fang Qingtian''s voice was very low, as if she was afraid of being heard by others.


    "Oh, not yet. By the way, your parents are not too difficult for you, are they? " I don''t know why, the two people talk like this at night, which makes Li Nan feel strange that they are the children who fall in love with their parents behind their backs.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine here. I''m really sorry today." Fang Qingtian is very sorry.


    "It doesn''t matter, but you really shouldn''t say that. After all, you''re a girl. If it gets out, it will have a bad impact on you." Said Li Nan.


    "It doesn''t matter, I will!" When Fang Qingtian said this, her voice seemed a little shy.


    "What?" Li Nan doesn''t quite understand.


    "Oh, nothing. It''s getting late. Go to bed first. Good night! " Fang Qingtian said quickly.


    "Oh, well, good night!"


    After hanging up the phone, Li Nan still looked at a loss.


    In the other side of the boudoir, Fang Qingtian looked at the hung up mobile phone. Bei teeth gently bit her lips. There was a touch of crimson on her handsome face.


    "Ha ha..." Fang Qingtian giggled and then fell directly on her big bed in a free landing posture.


    She looked at the ceiling with her eyes. She just felt that there was a familiar face on the flower board that day.


    Over there, Li Nan was just about to go back to his room to sleep when his cell phone rang again.


    It''s dad Li Kangning.


    "Hey, Dad, what''s up so late?" Li Nan was curious.


    "Well, Linan, tomorrow is the weekend. Do you have anything to do?" Li Kangning asked.


    "Oh, it''s all right. What''s the matter?"


    "If you''re all right, you can drive tomorrow. Let''s go to Shanghai together." Li Kangning said.


    "To Shanghai?" Li Nan was stunned.


    "Why, what''s up?" Li Nan is curious.


    "Oh, well, your grandfather''s birthday tomorrow, so your mother wants to take us all." Li Kangning''s voice was slightly complicated.


    "I see..."


    No wonder Li Kangning''s mood is more complicated. Even Li Nan feels a little surprised after he knows the news.


    You know, since Li Nan''s mother Qi Xuemei married Li Kangning despite her family''s opposition, the Qi family''s attitude towards Qi Xuemei has been very cold.


    A few years ago, Qi Xuemei would bring her family to Grandpa''s birthday. Unfortunately, it was very unpleasant every time. Therefore, Qi Xuemei only went back alone in recent years.


    But this year, it seems a little different.

 Chapter 313

    Now, Li Nan''s mother Qi Xuemei has not only been promoted to manager, but also moved into a new house on Meixiang peninsula. It can be said that the conditions of their family have changed dramatically today.


    In this way, Qi Xuemei has more confidence in her mother''s house.


    Therefore, Li Nan thinks that this should be the reason why his parents decided to go to Shanghai to celebrate grandpa''s birthday this year.


    "I see. I''ll pick you up tomorrow morning!" Li Nan agreed directly.


    "Well, first of all, you should have a rest early." Li Kangning said and hung up directly.


    Looking at the hung up phone, Li Nan has a complicated complexion.


    To tell the truth, he really doesn''t want to go back to Shanghai for Grandpa''s birthday at all.


    Because in the previous years, every time they went back, they were treated badly. Even the grandfather had a very cold attitude towards their family.


    As a result, Li Nan has a strong resistance to his mother''s family. If possible, he really doesn''t want to have any contact with them at all.


    But now, since my mother has made such a decision, Li Nan certainly doesn''t say much. After all, those are my mother''s blood relatives.


    Li Nan only hopes that after all these years, those people''s attitudes can be slightly improved.


    Early the next morning, Li Nan went out with his BMW 8 series.


    Before going out, Li Nan also handed over a jade Buddha in his living room.


    This jade Buddha is a gift that Lu Jiangshan asked Lu Jianghai to bring to him from Yanjing after the matter of Lu Jiangshan was successfully solved last time.


    After all, Li Nan wished his grandfather a birthday this time. He couldn''t go there empty handed, so he took the Jade Buddha with him. Anyway, he didn''t like art.


    After going out, Li Nan took the lead in coming to Meixiang Peninsula community to pick up his parents.


    Today''s parents have changed into new clothes. Obviously, they are specially prepared for Grandpa''s birthday today.


    Even her sister Li Xue has changed into a goose yellow dress. The whole person looks like a little princess.


    "Brother!" Li Xue greeted Li Nan when she saw Li Nan all the way.


    After the family got on the bus, Li Nan drove towards the Shanghai sea.


    Huhai is adjacent to Longcheng. It''s more than two hours'' drive. It''s neither far nor near.


    Qi Xuemei''s mother''s house is almost on the outskirts of Shanghai.


    Qi Xuemei''s father, Qi Huachang, Li Nan''s grandfather, was a little famous in the system before, but when he retired, he was just a deputy.


    Rao is so. For the whole Qi family, it can be regarded as a matter of glorifying the lintel. At least in ten miles and eight townships, Qi Huachang''s name is still great.


    Moreover, Qi Huachang''s sons and daughters are quite promising. Up to now, the whole Qi family has developed into a big family and a great cause. Among the villagers, they are definitely famous people.


    This is the reason why Qi Xuemei violated Qi Huachang''s wishes and had to marry Li Kangning, a poor boy. Qi Huachang would be very angry.


    Because in Qi Huachang''s opinion, their whole family is so big that they can be worthy of their whole family. Even if they are not rich CHILDES, they should also be rich people. But Qi Xuemei found a poor Li Kangning. In Qi Huachang''s opinion, it is a scandal that humiliates the family!


    Therefore, after so many years, Qi Huachang still resents his daughter''s decision at that time.


    Although it is in the suburbs and mountains, the Qi family''s residence is not vague at all. The whole courtyard is antique and covers a large area. It is the most luxurious residence in ten miles and eight townships.


    The ancestors of the Qi family once had a good reputation, a squire and a scholar. Therefore, the rules of the whole family are relatively strict.


    Every year on Qi Huachang''s birthday, Qi''s children and descendants, no matter where they are, will come back to celebrate his birthday.


    When they came to the Qi family, many cars had stopped at the gate of the courtyard. It seems that many Qi families have arrived.


    After parking the car, the Linan family went directly into the courtyard.


    At the moment, there are several tables and many people sitting in the ancient courtyard.


    Originally, the people in the whole yard were talking and laughing, but when Qi Xuemei and his family appeared, there was a moment of peace in the whole yard.


    "Isn''t this aunt''s family? I haven''t seen you for years. Why did you suddenly come back this year? "


    "Yes, Grandpa was unhappy with their family, but they still have to appear. Isn''t this purely blocking grandpa?"


    "You don''t know yet. I heard that my aunt''s family has improved a little this year, so I feel a little confident."


    "Getting better? I heard that my aunt was a rag picker before. How can it be better if it improves? "


    "Who knows, maybe you made a fortune by picking up junk, ha ha..."


    The conversation of the younger generation around them naturally fell to Qi Xuemei''s ears. However, they didn''t take it to heart. Anyway, they were used to the group ridicule of their mother''s family.


    At this time, several figures got up and greeted them.


    "Sister, you''re finally here!" It turned out to be my aunt Qi Xiumei.


    "It''s great that you can come back, hahaha..." Cao Dafu was smiling.


    Today''s aunts have a respectful attitude towards Li Nan. After all, it was because of Li Nan''s relationship that Cao Dafu won the large order of Roche Group last time, which made Cao Dafu''s profit rise several times in an instant, and the future prospect is even greater. In Cao Dafu''s eyes, Li Nan is just like their God of wealth, This makes them how to be disrespectful.


    Cao Ke, on the other side, looked a little ugly at the moment.


    Last time at the Shangri La cocktail party, he had seen Li Nan''s means. Even big star Lin Shiyun could personally invite him, and he was also qualified to attend the rooftop cocktail party. Cao Ke already felt that his cousin was not simple.


    "Well, sister, my father, they are sitting in the main hall. I''ll take you in." Qi Xiumei said and led the way with a smiling face.


    Li Nan''s family followed and entered the main hall.


    At the moment, the left and right sides of the main hall are also full of people, including elders and Li Nan''s peers.


    In the middle, on a master''s chair, an old man was sitting on it.


    The old man is over seventy and his hair is gray, but the whole man is hale and hearty. The whole man looks a little angry.


    This old man is Li Nan''s grandfather, Qi Huachang.


    "Dad, elder sister, their family has come to congratulate you on your birthday!" Qi xiumeixing said happily.


    "Dad, I brought Xiaonan Xiaoxue and they came to pay your birthday!" Qi Xuemei said this and hurriedly motioned to Li Nan and Li Xue.


    "I wish grandpa happiness and longevity!" Li Nan and Li Xue hurried forward to salute.


    "Yes." Qi Huachang just answered faintly, and there was not much expression on his face.


    "Xiumei said that your family has improved a little this year?" After a while, Qi Huachang asked.


    "Well, I have been promoted to manager at work, and I have a new house at home in Shanghai." According to the rules, every child and his younger generation should report their achievements and achievements in the past year, so Qi Xuemei also said her own things.


    But unexpectedly, after listening to Qi Xuemei''s words, Qi Huachang directly sneered.


    "Manager? How much I look like, I''m just a manager. How promising can a manager be in your small hot pot shop? " Qi Huachang thought it was ridiculous.


    Qi Xuemei was so said by Qi Huachang that she had to bow her head and be silent.


    "And you?" Qi Huachang looked at Li Kangning, "what have you achieved this year?"


    "I..." Li Kangning was asked directly and couldn''t speak.


    It''s true that Li Kangning''s physical condition has been very poor in the past year. He had an operation and lived in the hospital for so long some time ago. He really didn''t do anything big.


    Qi Huachang directly sneered, "a big man let a woman feed him. I really don''t know what ecstasy soup Xuemei drank before she fell in love with you!"

 Chapter 314

    As soon as this remark came out, the Qi family sitting aside couldn''t help laughing in a low voice. Obviously, they also looked down on Li Kangning.


    Li Nan frowned.


    He thought his family had improved. At least grandpa wouldn''t embarrass his father so much, but he didn''t expect that the treatment they received was still the same.


    These people, as always, look down on their family!


    Being so humiliated by the old father-in-law in front of everyone, Li Kangning''s face is also hard to see.


    However, Qi Xuemei failed to live a good life with her. Li Kangning always felt ashamed. Therefore, every time he was humiliated by his father-in-law, he just endured it silently.


    This time, too.


    "Dad, what you said is that I will work hard." Li Kangning hung his head and said.


    "Hard?" Qi Huachang said coldly, "in this case, you know how many years you have said, but as a result, you are not standing still?! It''s your Li family that makes you a person who doesn''t want to make progress. Come on, I''ll show you what our children look like! "


    With that, Qi Huachang waved to a middle-aged man on the side, "second, tell me about your current achievements."


    Qi Kant, Li Nan''s second uncle, immediately got up and said proudly, "Dad, my Kant building materials company has more than 50 million assets, and has taken over a large order of a large engineering group this year. When the project is completed by the end of the year, it is conservatively estimated that it will make at least 10 million profits!"


    Hearing this, everyone around was amazed. After all, a project can earn 10 million, which is very powerful.


    "Third, tell me about your achievements." Qi Huachang ordered another middle-aged man next to him.


    Third uncle Qi wenle also hurriedly stood up and said, "go back to Dad, my wenle advertising company has assets of more than 70 million. At the beginning of this year, two large orders have been finalized. The other side is a well-known listed company in Shanghai and the sea. Only these two orders, our company can make a profit of at least more than 20 million by the end of the year!"


    When Qi wenle said this, his face was full of satisfaction and looked very proud.


    As soon as Qi wenle said this, the people around him were even more surprised.


    Originally, the second child, Qi Kant, could earn 10 million a year, which was very powerful in the eyes of the public, but now Qi wenle was directly exported for 10 million, which naturally attracted the envy of the public.


    Even zikant''s face showed surprise.


    "Third, I didn''t expect you to take the lead this year!" Zikant said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, my second brother used to hold me down a few years ago. This year, it''s my turn to show off!" Qi wenle was also smiling.


    Both of them have smiling faces and look like heroes cherish heroes.


    However, against the backdrop of the two of them, Li Kangning is even more worthless.


    After all, others often make tens of millions of profits a year, but Li Kangning has to rely on his wife to support him, which is too embarrassing!


    Qi Huachang didn''t seem to be over, but pointed to Cao Dafu and said, "even Dafu has tens of millions of wealth now, and just received a large order of 10 million a few days ago. See, this is my son-in-law worthy of the whole family!"


    Qi Huachang looked gloomy. The meaning of this remark was obvious. He was still accusing Li Kangning that he was not worthy to be their son-in-law at all.


    Li Kangning was silent.


    And Cao Dafu is just smiling.


    "I''m just lucky, ha ha..." Cao Dafu smiled.


    There''s no way. They all know that Cao Dafu got the ten million big order just because of Li Nan''s face, so he doesn''t dare to cry in front of Li Nan''s family.


    To tell the truth, Li Nan was really annoyed to see his grandfather crusading against his father.


    He knew very well that the reason why their second and third uncles were able to achieve their current achievements was based on Grandpa''s contacts and assets in the early stage.


    This is the game of the rich. With a snowball, you can roll the snowball bigger and bigger, and it will be easier and easier to make money.


    But what about his father Li Kangning? He is just an ordinary people. He has no contacts, no funds, little mind, and dare not do bad things. It''s not easy for people like him to get mixed up?!


    At the moment, Li Nan really wants to stand up and have a good theory with his grandfather and tell his father''s difficulties.


    However, Li Nan also knew that he could not do so. If he dared to question the authority of the head of the family on such an occasion, he would be regarded as unruly. At that time, I was afraid that Grandpa''s attitude towards their family would be worse.


    Once so, Qi Xuemei, Li Nan''s mother, was the first to be hurt.


    This is not what Li Nan wants to see, so Li Nan has to swallow it at the moment.


    At this time, several young people sitting on one side jumped out.


    "Grandpa, there are us!"


    "Yes, and us!"


    A boy of Li Nan''s age took the lead in standing up.


    "Grandpa, I''ve started to help my family run the company this year, and I''m also in charge of the whole logistics department!" The boy said proudly.


    This boy Li Nan knows. He is a child of his second uncle''s family. His name is Qi Hai. He has been unhappy with the Li Nan family a few years ago.


    "Grandpa, my design company has also registered this year with a registered capital of 5 million. Now it has just started and has received orders!" Another boy also said happily.


    The boy Li Nan also knows him. He is the eldest son of the third uncle''s family. His name is Qi Lin. he is also unhappy with the Li Nan family.


    "Grandpa, and me!"


    "And me!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, several young people stood up and talked about their current achievements.


    Without exception, after telling about their current achievements, these young people all deliberately took a look at Li Nan and Li Xue, obviously showing off to Li Nan and Li Xue.


    After listening to the stories of these younger generations, Qi Huachang finally smiled.


    Qi Huachang''s face has been gloomy since Li Nan''s family came here just now. Until this time, he finally laughed.


    "Ha ha, everything is good. Even Cao Ke has become a big director now. Ha ha, see, this is the younger generation of our family, and this is the future of our family!" Qi Huachang laughed and praised.


    By Qi Huachang''s praise, the faces of the young people just now showed a very proud expression.


    Li Nan and his family were even more embarrassed.


    Not only did Li Kangning learn a lesson, but now even Li Nan and Li Xue''s brother and sister are compared to nothing.


    At this moment, Qi Xuemei''s face is also difficult to see the extreme.


    She thought that she could improve her relationship with her mother''s family by paying a birthday call to her father while she and her family''s conditions improved this year, but she never thought that not only the relationship had not improved at all, but even her mother''s contempt for her family had intensified!


    Qi Xuemei really regretted that it was a wrong decision to bring Li Nan and them to celebrate their birthday today.


    However, Li Nan did not pay attention to the show off of those young people of the same generation.


    Because Li Nan thinks that the reason why they can achieve so much at a young age is mostly related to their family.


    In fact, Li Nan guessed right.


    For example, Qi Hai went to work in his father''s company, and Qi Lin, the registered capital of his company, was also given by his father. Even what he said had customers, which was introduced by his father.


    In addition, the other young people are almost the same. They depend more or less on their family contacts or funds. Otherwise, they are also young people and have just graduated. How strong can they be?


    However, this does not delay them. These people despise Li Nan and Li Xue. In their view, the winner is the winner. Relying on the relationship at home, they are also successful.


    And Linan and them, losers, can only be doomed to be losers.


    However, in the eyes of Li Nan, their so-called winners are not worth mentioning, and their show off just now is also ridiculous.


    Not because of anything else, but because the current Linan is no longer their existence in the same breath!

 Chapter 315

    At this time, his second uncle qikant said with emotion: "in fact, if you want to say achievements, you still have to count big brothers!"


    "Yes, it''s said that brother Zhao Zishi appreciates him very much. Now he is one of the most valued disciples of Zhao Zishi! I''m afraid it won''t take long to make it up! " Third uncle Qi wenle also said with emotion.


    "Zhao Zishi? Isn''t it Zhao Zishi who can rank in the top six in Shanghai? " Cao Hongda said in surprise.


    "Yes, it''s him! It''s said that Zhao Zishi will rise again recently. This time, he must be in the top five. At that time, the eldest brother''s worth will not rise with the tide! " Qi wenle said proudly.


    "So, brother''s future is really unlimited!" Cao Hongda exclaimed.


    "That''s natural. My eldest brother is the successor that my father focuses on training. Now my eldest brother is going well in his official career. I believe he will soon catch up with his father''s achievements!" By the way, qikant sought the favor of his father Qi Huachang.


    After hearing this, Qi Huachang also showed a smile on his face.


    "Tianzong, he is still striving for success, and I will not waste my cultivation of him! And Xiaosheng, I heard that he has also entered the system. At that time, Xiaosheng and his father will certainly shine in their official career! "


    Qi Tianzong, Li Nan''s eldest brother, is Qi Huachang''s most valued son. Now he has mixed with Zhao Zishi, and Qi Sheng, Tianzong''s son, has directly entered the system after graduation. Among the younger generation in this round, he is the most outstanding one.


    Qi Huachang and his second and third uncles are generous in praising Qi Tianzong and Qi Sheng. In their eyes, the achievements of the eldest uncles are extraordinary, and even they can''t compare with each other. For their family in Linan, they don''t even have the qualification to compare.


    At this time, Qi Xuemei suddenly thought of something. She quickly took over the brocade box in Li Nan''s hand, aligned Huachang with a smile and said, "Dad, Xiao Nan knows today is your birthday, so she specially prepared a gift for you. I hope you like it."


    Qi Xuemei opened the brocade box and a jade Buddha appeared in front of Qi Huachang.


    Qi Huachang''s eyes lit up slightly when he saw the Jade Buddha.


    Qi Huachang is also a person who has been in a high position. He still has some eyes. He can see at a glance that the carving of the Jade Buddha is very unusual.


    However, when thinking of his daughter''s economic situation and his grandson''s identity as an ordinary student, Qi Huachang basically had no hope for the value of the Jade Buddha.


    In Qi Huachang''s opinion, it can only be regarded as a good-looking handicraft at most.


    "Yes." Qi Huachang said coldly.


    Qi Xuemei was a little embarrassed and didn''t say much, so she sat down with her family first.


    At this time, there was a commotion outside the door.


    Immediately someone shouted, "uncle and brother Qi Sheng, they are coming!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a tall middle-aged man came in with a young man.


    The middle-aged man''s face was mighty, and his hands and feet were already full of the confidence of the superior.


    Even the young man beside him looked full of confidence in his smile.


    This is uncle Qi Tianzong and his eldest son, Qi Sheng!


    Seeing these two people come in, everyone present was obviously very welcome. Even Qi Huachang''s face showed a proud expression.


    Seeing this scene, the faces of Li Nan and his family were a little gloomy.


    Qi Huachang and his family saw the enthusiasm shown by the Qi Tianzong family, which was in sharp contrast to the coldness of Li Nan''s family just now. They were all members of the Qi family, but their treatment was so different, which naturally made people very uncomfortable.


    "Brother, I don''t want to go back to my grandfather again..." even Li Xue felt a little unhappy at the moment, pursed her lips and muttered.


    "Shh!" Li Nan motioned Li Xue not to talk nonsense.


    Whether they will come or not is also their own will, but if they are heard, it must be bad.


    At this time, Qi Tianzong and Qi Sheng have entered the main hall.


    "Dad, we''re here to celebrate your birthday!" Qi Tianzong''s voice is sonorous and powerful.


    "I wish grandpa happiness and longevity!" Qi Sheng said with a smile.


    "Hahaha, good!" Qi Huachang got up and couldn''t close his mouth.


    The same blessing. When Li Nan spoke to Li Xue just now, Qi Huachang''s response was flat, but now he said it from Qi Sheng''s mouth, but he cheered repeatedly and even got up to greet each other.


    In Li Nan''s view, it is too unequal!


    At this moment, Li Nan finally understood that in his grandfather''s eyes, he didn''t seem to regard their family as Qi family at all.


    "Well, sit down and have a rest!" Qi Huachang said hello to Qi Sheng.


    Qi Tianzong sat down directly beside Qi Huachang.


    Li Nan was thinking about things, but suddenly there was an extra figure in front of him.


    Li Nan looked up and saw that Qi shengzheng was standing in front of him.


    "Li Nan? I didn''t expect you to come this year. " Qi Sheng said with a smile.


    "Today is Grandpa''s birthday. Of course I''m coming." Li Nan said faintly.


    To tell the truth, Li Nan didn''t like Qi Sheng for a while.


    Until now, Li Nan still remembers very clearly that when he was a child, his mother brought him and Li Xue here. Qi Sheng always took the lead in leading other Qi family children to crowd out Li Nan and Li Xue. He even threw stones at them and said that they were the wild seeds left by Qi Xuemei and poor men.


    As he grew up, Qi Sheng also restrained a little, but it still couldn''t change Li Nan''s impression of him.


    "All right." Seeing that Li Nan''s attitude was so cold, Qi Sheng was not angry, but said with a sneer, "just, did you sit in the wrong position?"


    "What?" Li Nan was stunned.


    "You''re sitting in my seat." Qi Sheng sneered, then pointed to the yard outside and said, "your position should be there!"


    Hearing this, Li Nan finally thought of something.


    He remembered that the rule of the whole family was that the younger generation should sit in the yard, and only the best of a few younger generation were qualified to sit in the main hall with the elders!


    Therefore, the younger generation is proud to be able to sit in the main hall.


    Li Nan knew this rule before, and he was not interested in sitting in the main hall at all, but he hadn''t come for many years. Li Nan was negligent just now, so it was so.


    Even my sister Li Xue is the same. She is also sitting in the main hall. At the moment, she is a little nervous.


    At this time, Qi Sheng''s insipid sentence immediately attracted a burst of laughter from the young people around him.


    "It''s really interesting. Without any achievement, I''m trying to sit in the main hall. I''m fooling myself and others!"


    "Even brother Qi Sheng dares to rob his position. He takes himself too seriously!"


    "After all, it''s a small family. There are no rules at all!"


    The young people around were all a burst of cynicism.


    The young people in the courtyard also laughed at Li Nan.


    "We can''t even compare. We have to gather together in the main hall. Our face is really big!"


    "Yes, don''t be stunned. Don''t hurry out!"


    "I don''t even know where I am. These brothers and sisters are really stupid! Ha ha ha... "


    Listening to the voices of these young people mocking the run around, Li Nan was a little unhappy at once.


    Their family is also the relatives of these people, but at the moment, it is too much for them to be so cynical.


    And Qi Sheng, seeing Li Nan''s hesitation at the moment, sneered again and said, "what''s the matter, won''t you let him go?"


    "Brother, let''s go and sit outside..." Li Xue beside her also whispered with Li Nan''s arm.


    But Li Nan was still slow and clenched his fists.


    And just then.


    "What''s the matter? You''re such an adult. Don''t you understand any rules!" It was grandpa Qi Huachang who suddenly spoke.


    "Don''t give up your seat to Xiao Sheng!" Qi Huachang frowned and shouted coldly at Li Nan.

 Chapter 316

    As soon as Qi Huachang said this, the laughter of those around him intensified.


    Seeing Qi Huachang like this, Li Nan said in his heart that it was impossible not to be angry.


    He is also a descendant of the Qi family. Because Qi Sheng is a little promising, Qi Huachang is so biased towards him that he doesn''t give Li Nan any face in front of everyone. This practice is simply too much!


    At the same time, Li Nan is absolutely ridiculous.


    Li Nan laughed at his grandfather Qi Huachang and the people of the Qi family. They felt how great their Qi family was and how important the position of the main hall was.


    But in fact, what can these be counted in the eyes of Li Nan now.


    The whole family''s property adds up, I''m afraid it''s not as good as the assets of Linan Longcheng office.


    Their whole family felt that they had much scenery, but in Li Nan''s eyes, they only saw their smallness and narrowness!


    After trying to understand this, Li Nan didn''t feel very angry about Qi Sheng and Qi Huachang''s hurry to get up, but he just thought they were ridiculous.


    "Xiao Nan..." mother Qi Xuemei looked at Li Nan and whispered bitterly.


    Li Nan naturally understood his mother''s meaning.


    To tell the truth, the reason why Li Nan still stays here, rather than falling out with the Qi family on the spot, is entirely because of his mother Qi Xuemei.


    Li Nan is a filial child. Of course, he doesn''t want to make it difficult for his mother, let alone make a complete break between his mother and his grandfather and the whole family. Therefore, he can only choose to bear it.


    "I see." Li Nan smiled at Qi Xuemei.


    Immediately, Li Nan got up directly, went out of the main hall, found an empty seat in the middle of the courtyard with Li Xue and sat down.


    Seeing that Li Nan finally gave up his position, those descendants of the whole family laughed coldly.


    Qi Sheng also showed a proud smile on his face. He brushed the stool twice with his hand, as if it was stained with unclean things by Li Nan. Then he sat down.


    For the dispute between his son Qi Sheng and Li Nan, his uncle Qi Tianzong pretended not to see it.


    Then Qi Tianzong''s eyes looked at Qi Xuemei.


    "Xuemei, you have a heart this year. Let Corning come with you." Although he was talking to his sister, there was a sense of dignity in Qi Tianzong''s voice.


    "Oh, they have plenty of time this year, so they came together." Qi Xuemei replied with a smile.


    Qi Tian nodded, then looked at Li Kangning and said, "Kangning, there''s nothing to do now, isn''t it?"


    "Well, because I had an operation some time ago and have been cultivating at home, I haven''t made any plans yet." When Li Kangning said this, he obviously lacked confidence.


    When Li Kangning said this, Qi Tianzong could not help sighing, which was obviously an angry look.


    "It''s not a way for you to go on like this. Well, I still have some contacts in the Shanghai Shanghai system. I''ll say hello to the water resources bureau these two days. At least it''s not difficult to arrange you to be a guard. I''ll call you the Deputy person in charge later. You can go straight to him and report. " Qi Tianzong arranged it casually, looking like he couldn''t help talking.


    "Well, I won''t bother you. I''d better do something about work myself. " Li Kangning said politely with a smile.


    "Why, do you think the guard''s job is not decent enough? You know, in the system, even a doorman can''t be anyone at will. " Qi Tian said with some displeasure.


    "No, no, no, I don''t mean that. It''s just that Xuemei and Xiaonan Xiaoxue are both in Longcheng. If I work in huhai, it seems inconvenient..." Li Kangning explained with a smile.


    "What''s the matter? Just go back at the weekend." Qi Tianzong said casually. He never seemed to think about whether he would only be willing to accompany his wife and children on weekends.


    Qi Huachang is also a little impatient at the moment.


    "You''re picky when Tianzong kindly arranges work for you! It''s ok if you can make great achievements yourself. Obviously, you don''t have much ability, but you still want to aim high. You''re really... "


    Qi Huachang was so angry that he didn''t know what to say.


    The Qi family on one side also whispered for a while. They just felt that Li Kangning really didn''t know what to do.


    "Forget it, Dad, since my uncle doesn''t appreciate it, there''s no need for us to stick a hot face to someone''s cold ass." Qi Sheng also said strangely.


    Immediately, Qi Sheng turned to Qi Huachang and immediately put on a smile.


    "Grandpa, today is your birthday. My father and I have prepared a gift for you. I hope you like it."


    "Oh? I''d like to see the gifts prepared by you two. " Qi Huachang looked very interested.


    "Mr. Wen." Qi Tian said to a man beside him.


    The man came in with Qi Tianzong just now. He looked very learned with a pair of gold wire glasses.


    As soon as Qi Tianzong''s voice fell, Mr. Wen came out with a picture scroll.


    "Mr. Wen is a well-known cultural relic expert in Shanghai and Shanghai. Now he specially selects cultural and entertainment collections for Mr. Zhao Zishi. I know your father also likes stationery and other things best, so I specially asked Mr. Wen to Amoy an ancient painting for you today. I hope your father can like it. " Qi Tianzong said.


    At this time, Mr. Wen came to Qi Huachang and spread the calligraphy and painting in his hand on the tea table in front of Qi Huachang for Qi Huachang to taste.


    Qi Huachang took a look at the calligraphy and painting. First, his eyes brightened. Then, when he saw the signature of the calligraphy and painting, his face was even more surprised.


    "Is this Zhang Jinlin''s calligraphy and painting? It must have cost a lot of money? " Qi Huachang was surprised.


    "Fortunately, this pair of Zhang Jinlin''s calligraphy and painting was collected from a friend''s collection. It cost only one million." Mr. Wen said proudly.


    "What? A million!? " All the people around were surprised when they heard this.


    They didn''t expect that Qi Tianzong''s gift was worth millions. It was too generous!


    Qi Huachang was surprised to hear that the painting was worth millions.


    "It''s just a birthday gift. There''s no need to spend so much, but I like it very much!" Qi Huachang''s face showed joy.


    "Father likes it!"


    At this time, Qi Sheng''s eyes inadvertently fell on the Jade Buddha on the tea table.


    "Grandpa, this jade Buddha looks very interesting." Qi Sheng said with a smile.


    "Oh, that''s a gift from Li Nan. It''s qualified to be a decoration." Qi Huachang said casually.


    "From Li Nan?" Qi Sheng''s mouth immediately showed a smile, "just as Mr. Wen is an expert in jade wenplay, it''s better to let Mr. Wen check it for you."


    "It''s just a decoration. It''s not necessary." To tell the truth, Qi Huachang has no hope for the Jade Buddha. After all, Li Nan is just his poor grandson. What good things can he give.


    "I''d better show Mr. Wen. If you miss the Pearl, it''s not good." Of course, Qi Sheng doesn''t think the Jade Buddha can be of much value. He just wants Mr. Wen to expose the truth that the Jade Buddha is worthless, and then make Li Nan look ugly in public.


    Qi Sheng said so. Naturally, Qi Huachang didn''t say much.


    Mr. Wen took the Jade Buddha in his hand and looked at it carefully.


    But at the first glance, the smile on Mr. Wen''s face solidified in an instant.


    "This..." Mr. Wen didn''t say anything for a long time.


    "What''s the matter, Mr. Wen? Isn''t the Jade Buddha just a worthless handicraft? Ha ha...... "Qi Sheng said with a smile.


    The other younger generation also laughed loudly. They all felt that the result was obvious. The Jade Buddha must be worthless.


    "This is'' crossing the sea and sitting on the statue of Buddha ''!" Mr. Wen said in surprise.


    "Why, it seems that Mr. Wen is more interested. If Mr. Wen likes it, take it." Qi Huachang didn''t think the Jade Buddha could be of any value. He opened his mouth and wanted to give Mr. Wen a favor.


    However, Mr. Wen looked frightened at the moment.


    "Master Qi is joking. I can''t afford the two hundred million Jade Buddha!" Mr. Wen exclaimed.


    As soon as Mr. Wen said this, there was a dead silence.


    "You... What did you just say?" Qi Huachang looked surprised.


    "Mr. Wen, are you kidding? You say this jade Buddha is worth 200 million? " Qi Tianzong was shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    "Yes! I remember very clearly that this Buddha statue of duhai jade sitting on the sea was a royal object of the Tang Dynasty. It was auctioned at the poly auction in Yanjing two years ago. Later, it seemed to have been auctioned by a rich merchant in Yanjing. At that time, the price was 200 million, but now, I''m afraid it will be more valuable! " Mr. Wen said with emotion.


    "Well... Is this a fake or something?" Qi Sheng asked reluctantly.


    On hearing this, Mr. Wen smiled directly.


    "If I can''t see this, I won''t eat this bowl of rice! I am absolutely sure that this jade Buddha is a real jade Buddha crossing the sea, worth at least 200 million! " Mr. Wen said confidently.


    This time, everyone present was stunned.


    They can''t believe that such a jade Buddha can be worth such a sky high price! This is beyond their imagination!


    Originally, they thought that the calligraphy and painting worth one million sent by Qi Tianzong and Qi Sheng had cost a lot, but compared with the Jade Buddha, the calligraphy and painting was not even a fart!

 Chapter 317

    After all, one is one million and the other is two hundred million. The gap between them is a world of difference!


    For a moment, the whole main hall and the courtyard outside were in an uproar.


    At this time, Qi Huachang, Qi Tianzong and Qi Sheng were all stunned. They didn''t react from this shock for a long time.


    At this time, Mr. Wen said with emotion: "I didn''t expect that your Qi family should have such a deep background. No wonder director Qi can get such a heavy appreciation from Lord Zhao. It''s really powerful!"


    Hearing Mr. Wen''s sigh, Qi Tianzong''s face is a little ugly, because as Mr. Wen said, the reason why he has these achievements now has something to do with this Li Nan, which is a kind of humiliation to him!


    Qi Huachang''s face was dignified at the moment. He remembered that he turned and looked at Li Nan in the courtyard outside.


    Not only Qi Huachang, but also the whole main hall, the whole courtyard and all the Qi family''s eyes are looking at Li Nan.


    For a time, Li Nan, sitting in the corner of the courtyard, became the focus of the field.


    "Li... Li Nan, what''s the matter with this jade Buddha?" Qi Huachang asked in surprise.


    Not only Qi Huachang, but everyone present wants to know this problem.


    "It''s just a birthday gift. Grandpa likes it." Li Nan said lightly.


    "I''m not asking you this, I''m asking you, why do you have such a valuable jade Buddha?!" Qi Huachang''s voice was already in a questioning tone.


    "Oh, from a friend." Li Nan said truthfully.


    To tell the truth, Li Nan was also surprised by the value of this jade Buddha.


    When Lu Jianghai gave this jade Buddha to Li Nan, he only said that his brother Lu Jiangshan was a little careful, and didn''t say how much it was worth. Li Nan didn''t expect that such an ordinary Jade Buddha could be worth so much money.


    "From a friend?" Qi Sheng couldn''t help humming coldly¡° You really lie and don''t know how to spread it! "


    "Look for yourself. You look so poor. Do you look like someone who can have rich friends? Not to mention that people will give you something worth 200 million! " Qi shengleng hummed.


    As soon as he said this, everyone around him was also skeptical.


    "Li Nan, it''s better to tell the truth!" Qi Huachang also asked directly with a cold face.


    Seeing Qi Huachang''s appearance, Li Nan could not help frowning again.


    He didn''t expect that Qi Huachang decided that he was lying and questioned himself in front of so many people without even investigating. This simply didn''t leave any face for Li Nan!


    Li Nan didn''t expect that he kindly sent a birthday gift, and even attracted the other party''s unwarranted criticism.


    For a time, Li Nan was extremely disappointed with his grandfather and the whole family.


    "I''ve told the truth. If grandpa doesn''t believe it, I can''t help it!" Li Nan said in a flat voice.


    "You..." Qi Huachang was so angry by Li Nan''s words that he just felt that the other party was perfunctory.


    "Dad, Li Nan is an honest child. Since he said it was given by a friend, it must be true!" At this time, Qi Xuemei spoke for her son.


    Although Qi Xuemei and Li Kangning were shocked by his son''s move, Li Nan was their son after all. Naturally, they believed in Li Nan.


    "Yes, yes, what Li Nan said must be true, because Li Nan has been doing well in Shanghai recently!" Qi Xiumei also took the opportunity to speak for Li Nan.


    But Qi Sheng snorted, sneered and said, "even if he does well, where else can he do well? I see. The origin of this jade Buddha is unknown. It may be that he used some invisible means to get it! "


    Qi Sheng''s remark hit the nail on the head and directly said the most serious thing.


    And Li Nan''s face was completely cold at this moment!


    He can tolerate the contempt of others, but he can''t tolerate the stigmatization and humiliation of anyone!


    Now, Qi Sheng has completely touched his bottom line!


    "I''m Li Nan. I''m always upright. I said the Jade Buddha was sent by my friends. If you don''t believe it, I can''t help it. As for whose means can not see the light, you should know better than me! " Li Nan looked at Qi Sheng and said in a cold voice.


    "What?!" Qi Sheng was so angry that he didn''t expect that Li Nan, who had always been weak, dared to talk to him like this.


    "What do you mean?!" Qi Sheng shouted coldly.


    Li Nan snorted, "you are just staff in the system. I don''t know when the salary level in the Chinese system has reached this level, so that you can easily afford to buy calligraphy and paintings worth one million? "


    Qi Sheng and Li Nan are so sharp to them that Li Nan will not show them any mercy.


    Li Nan''s words were understated, but they immediately caused an uproar.


    Naturally, everyone knows that with the salary level of Qi Tian and Qi Sheng, it is naturally impossible to afford such valuable things. The answer is very obvious.


    Qi Sheng choked and couldn''t speak.


    Qi Tianzong''s face was extremely cold.


    "Do you mean that Qi Sheng and I are corrupt?" Qi Tianzong''s voice was low, and his whole body exuded an aggressive momentum.


    Even the irrelevant people around have been shocked by Qi Tian''s powerful momentum. Only Li Nan still has no waves on his face.


    "Perhaps uncle, can you give a more reasonable explanation?" Li Nan said faintly.


    "You..." Qi Tian was so angry that he gnashed his teeth.


    "I don''t know the rules. I dare to talk to my elders like that!" Qi Huachang was directly angry.


    "Xuemei, how did you teach your son!" Qi Huachang directly shouted at Qi Xuemei.


    Qi Xuemei bowed her head and didn''t speak. Because at this time, she doesn''t know who to help.


    Qi Tianzong''s face was extremely gloomy at this time, and his eyes were full of fierce light, showing the momentum of the superior.


    "You''re just a suckling student now. I''m the first manager under Zhao Zishi''s seat in Shanghai. The reason why I''m willing to talk to you is that you are my family. If you don''t say it''s me, even if it''s my son Qi Sheng, can you catch up with it? Do you think that if you were an ordinary person, I would ignore you with Qi Tianzong or Qi Sheng? " Qi Tian snorted coldly, and his face was full of arrogance.


    Obviously, Qi Tianzong didn''t pay attention to his young nephew at all.


    When everyone around heard this, they all laughed coldly.


    They all think that Qi Tianzong''s words are not wrong at all. The gap between Li Nan and Qi Tianzong or Qi Sheng is too big. Now Li Nan dares to accuse Qi Tianzong of following Qi Sheng. He simply takes himself too seriously.


    But after hearing Qi Tianzong''s words, Li Nan felt ridiculous.


    Li Nan only thought that his uncle would really change the topic. Obviously, what he just said was about calligraphy and painting. Now he can directly talk about his own identity and want to use his identity to pressure himself.


    However, Qi Tianzong didn''t know that the so-called proud capital under Zhao Zishi''s seat in his mouth was not worth mentioning in front of Li Nan.


    And he deliberately put on the momentum of the superior, it''s OK to frighten other ordinary people. In his Linan, it''s just a joke.


    "So, how do Qi Sheng and I do things? Do you think you are qualified to interrupt?" Qi Tianzong asked coldly at last.


    "Li Nan, don''t hurry to apologize to your uncle and Qi Sheng!" Qi Huachang shouted coldly.


    In Qi Huachang, Qi Tianzong is his successor, and Qi Sheng is his favorite grandson.


    In his heart, whether Qi Tianzong or Qi Sheng, his weight is much heavier than that of Li Nan.


    Therefore, in front of the public, Qi Huachang definitely wants to bring back the face of Qi Tianzong and Qi Sheng, because it will not only save Qi Tianzong''s face with Qi Sheng, but also his own face.


    "Apologize?" Li Nan looked cold, "yes. Just ask grandpa to tell me what I just said is wrong. I can also explain my apology. "


    This time, Li Nan was really angry and said a little impolitely.


    "You..." Qi Huachang choked.


    "The opposite! Reverse! Xuemei, is this the good son you taught with Li Kangning? " Qi Huachang trembled with anger.


    Then Qi Huachang looked at Li Nan again and shouted angrily, "get out of here now. From today on, we''ll join the family..."


    Qi Huachang obviously wanted to break off relations with Li Nan, but before he finished, a voice came from outside.


    "There are guests! Hu Hai, Lu chonghao, come to celebrate your birthday! "


    As soon as this remark came out, the tense atmosphere just now was suspended.


    But everyone looked at each other and wondered who Lu chonghao was?


    "Lu chonghao? Why does the name sound so familiar? " Second uncle zikant looked puzzled.


    "God, Lu chonghao? Is it Lu chonghao, the chairman of the Lu group and the richest man in Shanghai? " Third uncle Qi wenle suddenly thought of something and exclaimed.


    "What? Lu group? The richest man in Shanghai? " Everyone was also amazed.


    After all, such a name is too big.


    "I think it should be Lu''s richest man. That''s right. It''s just that there seems to be no connection between our family and Lu Shoufu. How could he come to pay a special visit to his father''s birthday? " The second uncle said somewhat puzzled.

 Chapter 318

    Not only the second uncle, almost everyone present had such doubts.


    After all, although their whole family can be counted in ten miles and eight townships, it is simply too small in the whole Shanghai sea. There is no comparability with the Lu group and the richest man in Shanghai.


    At this time, Qi Sheng suddenly laughed.


    "Hahaha, I see. Dad, what you are in charge of recently is a project of Lu group. I guess Lu chonghao mostly wants to take the opportunity to celebrate grandpa''s birthday to have a good relationship with you! " Qi Sheng said confidently.


    After listening to this, Qi Tianzong also realized something suddenly, and his mouth immediately showed a proud smile.


    "Unexpectedly, Lu chonghao has a heart!" Qi Tianzong looked a little pleased.


    At this moment, the Qi family present were all amazed again.


    "It''s really a big brother. Even a big man like Lu chonghao wants to give you face. It''s really powerful!"


    "This is the richest man in Shanghai! Even the richest man in Shanghai will come to our family to worship the mountain. It seems that our family is really powerful! "


    "It''s all stained with brother''s light!"


    There was a burst of exclamation and flattery around.


    Listening to these voices around, Qi Tianzong was very useful in his heart, and Qi Sheng on one side was also full of satisfaction.


    "Well, don''t let President Lu wait long. Please invite him in quickly." Qi Tianzong commanded.


    Then, there was a sound outside the door, and only a few figures came in.


    The person walking in the front, wearing a high-end custom suit and a smile on his face, gave a very smart look.


    This man is no one else, but Lu chonghao, the richest man in Shanghai!


    As the richest man in Shanghai, Lu chonghao''s popularity in the whole Shanghai sea is naturally high and often appears in the news. Therefore, many people present recognized him at a glance and made amazing sounds one by one.


    When Qi Tianzong saw Lu chonghao, he also hurried to meet him with a smile.


    "Mr. Lu, please forgive me for my loss!" Qi Tianzong said politely.


    "Oh, Hello, I don''t know what to call distinguished driver?" Lu chonghao said with a smile on his face.


    Lu chonghao said this politely, but he confused Qi Tianzong directly.


    "Why, isn''t Lu always here for my father?" Qi Sheng said suspiciously.


    "Your father?" Lu chonghao was stunned and then explained with a smile, "Oh, you misunderstood. I came for president Li."


    "What?!"


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned.


    They thought Lu chonghao came here for Qi Tianzong, but he wasn''t.


    "President Li? Mr. Lu, are you mistaken? There seems to be no Mr. Li here. " Qi Sheng said in surprise.


    "What, no?" Lu chonghao also looked stunned.


    At this time, Lu Yuan behind Lu chonghao recognized a figure in the crowd.


    "Dad, he... That''s the president Li you''re looking for!" Lu Yuan pointed to the figure and said.


    The crowd looked in the direction Lu Yuan pointed out, and they were all stunned.


    They were surprised to see that the person Lu Yuan pointed to was Linan who had to be driven out by them just now!


    People can''t believe it. They never dreamed that Lu chonghao, the richest man in Shanghai with a fortune of tens of billions, made a special trip to this remote suburb for such an ordinary Linan!


    Qi Sheng looked stunned, and Qi Tianzong''s face was also hard to see.


    They all confidently thought that Lu chonghao was looking for him just now. Unexpectedly, they came for Li Nan, whom they despised, which made them feel very ashamed.


    At this time, Lu chonghao no longer paid attention to Qi Tianzong, but went straight to Li Nan with a smile.


    "Hello, Mr. Li, I''m Lu chonghao of Lu''s group. I wanted to visit you in Longcheng. As a result, Miss Xue said that you came here to pay a birthday call to Grandpa, so I came here. I''m sorry for the trouble, Mr. Li!" Lu chonghao said with a smile on his face.


    Originally, Li Nan was a little surprised at Lu chonghao''s arrival. After listening to him, Li Nan understood.


    Presumably, Lu chonghao must already know that he is Mr. Li. Xue Ting must have explained why he still calls himself president Li.


    "Mr. Lu is very kind." Li Nan said faintly.


    At this time, everyone around was stunned. In their eyes, Li Nan was just an ordinary young man. I didn''t expect that he would know a big boss like Lu chonghao, and let Lu chonghao be so polite to him!


    But this is just the beginning.


    "President Li, in fact, there is another important thing for me to come this time, that is, for my unfilial son!"


    Lu chonghao said with a heavy face and shouted at Lu Yuan: "Lu Yuan, what are you doing? Don''t kowtow to President Li and apologize!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Lu Yuan came out with his head down.


    Then, with a muffled sound, Lu Yuan knelt directly in front of Li Nan without any hesitation.


    "Mr. Li Xian... Mr. Li, I have offended many people in Longcheng before. Please don''t remember the villains. I''ll do it this time!" Lu Yuan said, directly kowtowing to Li Nan.


    At this moment, there was silence.


    All the people in the whole family were shocked and couldn''t believe their eyes.


    God, that''s Lu chonghao!


    Lu chonghao, the richest man in Shanghai, made a special trip here to apologize to Li Nan and even let his son kneel and kowtow to Li Nan in public?!


    How could Li Nan He De have such a big face!


    The Qi family didn''t know where Lu chonghao and Lu Yuan''s father and son were worried.


    Last time, after Lu Yuan came home, he told his father Lu chonghao that Ma Chao was robbed by a young man in Longcheng that day.


    Originally, Lu Yuan was just complaining, but Lu chonghao, such a smart man, wouldn''t think things were so simple.


    So Lu chonghao hurried to ask some details. When he learned that the young man his son offended was surnamed Li, Lu chonghao was so frightened that he sat down on the ground on the spot.


    Because Lu chonghao has guessed the identity of that person. He must be Mr. Li, who is now hot in the whole Shanghai and Shanghai!


    After all, such means, such financial resources, the same surname Li, the same young, where can there be such a coincidence in this world!


    After knowing this, Lu chonghao was extremely frightened.


    After all, Lu chonghao had heard about the name of Mr. Li for a long time. The former Jinding chamber of Commerce offended him and was destroyed overnight. Dou Tiangong, the president, was destroyed all over the door.


    Some time ago, the people of Shanghai Longtan offended Mr. Li. They were also taken away overnight. The whole underground world of Shanghai was reshuffled, and all the people of Longtan were completely evaporated!


    A man with such means can easily offend Lu chonghao. How many lives can he have enough to kill Mr. Li!


    Therefore, Lu chonghao hurried to inquire and finally found a way to contact Mr. Li, so today, he took this opportunity to take Lu Yuan to apologize.


    At this time, Lu Yuan was also frightened when he knelt on the ground.


    When he learned from his father that he had offended Mr. Li, who was famous all over Shanghai, he only felt as if he had met death face to face and was extremely frightened.


    He now dare to have any revenge. He just hopes that the other party can spare him once, and he will be satisfied.


    Looking at Lu Yuan kneeling on the ground, Li Nan understood what was going on.


    "I see. You get up. Your business is over. My mind is not so small! " Li Nan said faintly.


    "Thank President Li quickly!" Lu chonghao was overjoyed.


    "Thank you, Mr. Li. Thank you, Mr. Li!" Lu Yuan knocked his head twice again before he dared to stand up.


    "President Li, I heard that today is your grandfather''s birthday, so I specially prepared a small gift. Please accept it!" Lu chonghao said and winked at the attendant behind him.


    The attendant immediately came forward and handed over a brocade box.


    When the brocade box was opened, it turned out to be a bunch of keys.


    "I have a villa on the Bank of the Pujiang River and give it to President Li''s grandfather as a birthday gift. This is the key. Please don''t dislike it!" Lu chonghao said with a smile.


    As soon as this remark was made, there was an uproar.


    They all know that the riverside of the Pujiang River is definitely the most golden position in the Shanghai sea. The house price in the Shanghai sea is originally very high, an inch of land and an inch of gold, not to mention the riverside of the Pujiang River, and it is still a villa!


    The value of this villa is at least more than 300 million!


    They couldn''t help but take a breath. It was 300 million. They really deserve to be the richest man in Shanghai. Lu chonghao was really a big hand!


    However, Li Nan was even more amazed in the hearts of the people.


    After all, Lu chonghao''s 300 million villa is obviously given to Li Nan''s face.


    How much face should Li Nan have? It makes Lu chonghao willing to spend 300 million to show his good!


    At the same time, people are still thinking about a problem, that is, the Jade Buddha worth 200 million just now.


    Before, they thought that Li Nan had no capital, so they thought that the origin of the Jade Buddha was unknown. Now it seems that the Jade Buddha was really given to him by Li Nan''s friends!


    At this time, Qi Tian defeated them, and his face was already dull.


    They thought that their calligraphy and painting worth one million would definitely be the most valuable gift in the audience today, but they didn''t expect that now it is a jade Buddha of two hundred million and a villa of three hundred million. Their calligraphy and painting of one million is worthless!


    At this time, Li Nan looked at the key in Lu chonghao''s hand and was not polite.


    "Since it''s a gift for my grandfather, Mr. Lu should give it to him in person." Li Nan said faintly.


    "Good."


    Lu chonghao hurried to Qi Huachang with the key in his hands.


    "A small gift. Please accept it with a smile!"


    Looking at the $300 million villa key in front of him, Qi Huachang only felt that it was difficult to breathe.

 Chapter 319

    Rao is Qi Huachang, who has seen the world, but the gift in front of him still makes him a little frightened.


    First, the Jade Buddha worth 200 million, and then the villa key worth at least 300 million. These two gifts alone are worth more than 500 million!


    Five hundred million! What concept is this!


    Although Qi Huachang''s family business is very large and his airs are very high, but he counts all the Qi family together, such as Qi Tianzong, Qi Sheng, and so on. I''m afraid all of them have less than 500 million!


    In other words, the weight of their whole family is not equal to the weight of this jade Buddha and this key!


    At this moment, Qi Huachang only felt that his whole world outlook seemed to be collapsing. All his previous self-confidence, conceit, lofty and arrogant began to collapse silently at this moment.


    "Dad?" The second uncle on one side saw that Qi Huachang had been in a daze and hurriedly reminded him.


    Qi Huachang reacted from his stupidity just now.


    "Oh, thanks for Mr. Lu''s generous gift, but I don''t respect it!"


    Qi Huachang took the brocade box from Lu chonghao. Although it was only a bunch of keys, Qi Huachang felt heavy.


    His eyes fell on his grandson in the courtyard again.


    At the moment, Li Nan''s face was as indifferent as ever, but Qi Huachang looked at his eyes and unconsciously became different.


    Qi Huachang finally realized that it was really necessary for him to re-examine the grandson he had never seen before.


    Qi Huachang only felt that the grandson in front of him had unconsciously become so complicated.


    However, Qi Huachang''s view is not simple, but he still far underestimates today''s Li Nan.


    Before long, the sound of notification came again outside the door.


    "There are guests here. This time it''s... My God!" The man had not finished a word, but he was too frightened to speak.


    The whole family in the yard was confused.


    "What''s going on? Who is it? " Second uncle zikant shouted out with some dissatisfaction.


    "Second uncle, Grandpa, you''d better come out and have a look by yourself." The younger generation said with some excitement.


    Then Qi Huachang came out with the whole family.


    As soon as they walked out of the courtyard, Qi Huachang was completely stunned by the scene in front of them.


    At this time, in front of them, hundreds of luxury cars poured towards them like a black tide. The scene was spectacular!


    "Lincoln, Maybach, Bentley, Rolls Royce... All luxury cars!"


    "My God, what big people are these!"


    "This shouldn''t be for our family..."


    When the whole family saw the battle in front of them, they were completely shocked and amazed one by one.


    Not only the Qi family, because the scene of hundreds of luxury cars appearing at the same time was so spectacular that even the villagers in the whole village were shocked.


    At this time, almost all the people in the whole village came out of their homes, gathered around the door and on both sides of the road, and talked happily.


    After all, there are so many luxury cars, and all of them are luxury cars of more than 5 million levels. I''m afraid they have never appeared in the history of the village!


    "God, what real dragon has come out of our village and attracted so many big bosses?!"


    "It looks like they''re going to old Qi''s family. Today is just old Qi''s birthday. Shouldn''t these people go to pay his birthday?"


    "No, sir Qi didn''t have such a big face when he was at his peak."


    "Eh, it''s really towards the old Qi family. There''s green smoke on the ancestral grave of the old Qi family!"


    At this time, Qi Huachang looked dignified and looked like a great enemy when he saw the dark luxury car in front of him.


    And Qi Tian and Qi Kant behind him. They all looked a little nervous.


    Because they all know that with the energy of any one of them, they can''t be able to attract so many big bosses. Now, what''s going on?!


    At this time, those luxury cars stopped in front of the family yard. Because there were too many cars, many cars could only stop far away.


    The door of the luxury car opened, and big bosses in formal clothes came down from the car, all smiling towards Qi Huachang.


    Hundreds of big bosses came together, and the scene was also very spectacular.


    At this time, qikant couldn''t help exclaiming, "God, isn''t that President song? The big list of our building materials company was brought from him!"


    Qi wenle on one side also pointed to a person not far away and shouted, "that seems to be president Liu and president Zhang. Our advertising company received two big orders from them with great difficulty!"


    Hearing this, the Qi family was shocked again.


    "God, how can so many big people come to our family!"


    At this time, those big bosses have come.


    "Excuse me, are you master Qi?" A big boss headed by Qi Huachang arched his hand and asked.


    "Well, I''m right. I don''t know who you are?" Qi Huachang said nervously.


    "Well, we are all friends of President Li. I don''t know where President Li is?" Asked the man.


    "President Li, he..." Qi Huachang looked back.


    The Qi family hurriedly stepped aside from both sides until the thin Li Nan appeared.


    When those bosses saw Li Nan, their faces were full of surprise, and they hurriedly welcomed Li Nan.


    "Mr. Li, I''m so lucky to see you! I''m LV Dacheng from huhai LV group! "


    "President Li, I''m song Mingyi of Shanghai song group!"


    "President Li, I''m wang Fengde of huhai Wang Group!"


    ¡­¡­


    Those bosses are scrambling to introduce themselves to Li Nan, regardless of whether Li Nan can hear his voice or not.


    The Qi family on one side were completely stunned when they saw this scene.


    Those who dared to ridicule Li Nan just now all shut up.


    Qikant and Qi wenle are also ashamed of themselves. They want to curry favor with the big boss, but now they are so flattering that they rush to say hello to Li Nan. The gap between them is self-evident.


    And those people in the village could not help but marvel.


    "I''m a good boy. It turned out that these big bosses came for the younger generation of the whole family!"


    "My God, this time, the whole family really has a real dragon!"


    Those villagers were all amazed for a moment, and they were full of awe when they looked at Li Nan.


    After all, so many rich bosses are so respectful to the younger generation of the whole family. It can be seen how high the status of the younger generation of the whole family should be!


    At this time, seeing these people in front of him, Li Nan has basically guessed their identity.


    They are all top businessmen in Shanghai. It''s easy to guess the identity of these people. They must be members of Jinding chamber of Commerce in Shanghai!


    Li Nan is not surprised about this. Since Lu chonghao already knows that he has come to Shanghai, it is normal for these Jinding chamber of Commerce to get the news.


    Since Li Nan closed the Jinding chamber of Commerce, the members of these chambers of Commerce have been afraid of Mr. Li and have always wanted to please him. Now that Li Nan finally had this opportunity to come to Shanghai, these people in Shanghai will not miss this opportunity.


    "President Li, we heard that you came to celebrate grandpa''s birthday today. We have prepared gifts for your grandpa. Please accept it!" A boss said earnestly.


    "Oh, you have a heart. Since it''s a gift for my grandfather, you can give it to my grandfather in person. " Li Nan said faintly.


    Those bosses rushed to Qi Huachang when they heard the speech.


    "Qi Lao, this is the car key of the latest Rolls Royce phantom I gave you, which is worth 15 million!"


    "Qi Lao, this is my collection of Zhang Daqian''s calligraphy and painting, worth 20 million!"


    "Old Qi, this is the Buddha bead used by Lord Kangxi at that time. It''s worth 50 million!"


    ¡­¡­


    Those bosses reported their gifts and values one by one.


    And the people around had already been shocked.


    Just the things sent by the previous bosses are worth more than 100 million!


    If all the bosses have finished sending things, the value of all the things will add up to at least more than 5 billion!


    Five billion! God, what the hell is this concept!


    Their whole family is nothing compared with this!


    At this time, Qi Huachang could not receive the gifts in his hand, and his whole person was extremely frightened.


    He Qi Huachang never dreamed that he would have such a beautiful time.


    Just then, Didi, with the sound of a horn, saw that several more cars came from a distance.


    There are not many cars, only a few. The car is not very good, just Audi.


    But when everyone saw the license plate number of the car, they were all so surprised that their eyes were about to fall to the ground.


    I saw that it was headed by Shanghai a.


    In the number part, the first four digits are all zeros, and only the last digit is followed by one.


    Even those who have never seen it again can guess the identity of each other when they see this scene.


    Several cars stopped, and a superior in his early fifties followed several people and came directly.


    "No, it''s really Wei Zeduan!" Someone exclaimed.


    Everyone is a native of Shanghai. How can we not recognize this person in front of us? It is Wei Zeduan, the leader of Shanghai!


    Qi Tian, a person in the system, naturally recognized Wei Zeduan at a glance. He also saw his master Zhao Zishi.


    However, Zhao Zishi is just like a valet at the moment, following at the back.


    There was no way. In front of Wei Zeduan, Zhao Zishi only seemed worthless.


    However, Qi Tianzong was surprised that those bosses had come here just now, but now, even Wei Zeduan came in person, which is too strange.


    Qi Tianzong couldn''t help looking at Li Nan, and there was a bold guess in his heart that Wei Zeduan and them would not have come for him.


    God, my nephew, who is sacred!

 Chapter 320

    At this time, Qi Tianzong couldn''t think about it any more and hurried to meet Wei Zeduan and them.


    "Mr. Wei, I wonder if you are here today. What can I do for you?" Qi Tianzong bowed with a smile and said.


    At this time, Qi Tianzong''s face had long lost the serious and rigid upper authority momentum deliberately held up before, and was replaced by a warm spring breeze, or even flattering appearance.


    There''s no way. These big people in front of them don''t know how many levels they are higher than him. Even his master Zhao Zishi can only be a follower in front of Wei Zeduan. He''s just a little director. He can''t dare to put on airs and flatter them.


    "Mr. Wei was inspecting the nearby Niutou town. Later, he heard that today is your father''s birthday, so he stopped by to have a look." Zhao Zishi said lightly.


    Hearing this, Qi Tianzong was stunned, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help twitching.


    Are you kidding? At most, Qi Tianzong is just an ordinary office director. He can''t rank in Shanghai at all. He doesn''t think his face is so big. His father''s birthday can let Wei Zeduan and Zhao Zishi, the whole upper class team, come here.


    Don''t say it''s him. I''m afraid the whole Shanghai sea doesn''t have such a big face as the second person!


    What''s more, NIMA Niutou town is at least 50 miles away from here. Do you say it''s by the way? This reason is too far fetched


    Of course, Qi Tianzong also knows that this must be just a reason for Zhao Zishi to talk casually. As for their real purpose of coming here, Qi Tianzong has already had a bold guess in his heart, but he still can''t believe it.


    At this time, Wei Zeduan and they have come to Qi Huachang.


    Wei Zeduan held Qi Huachang''s hand with a smile and said, "Qi Lao, you are the old man of our Shanghai system. Today is your birthday. On behalf of the Shanghai team, I wish you happiness like the East China Sea and a longer life than Nanshan!"


    Seeing this scene, the villagers who watched in the distance had been completely boiling.


    They didn''t expect that Wei Zeduan, these big people, came here to celebrate the birthday of master Qi!


    They could not help but sigh that the face of the Qi family was really great!


    At this time, Qi Huachang looked at Wei Zeduan in front of him. He was so excited that the whole person trembled involuntarily.


    Qi Huachang was only a deputy in the highest position he had ever held in Shanghai in his life, but Wei Zeduan in front of him was the leader of Shanghai. Qi Huachang only felt that he could make such a big man as Wei Zeduan, and even the whole team behind him, come together to celebrate his birthday!


    At this moment, Qi Huachang was extremely flattered. The whole person was even too excited to speak.


    "I... I thank Mr. Wei. You can come to celebrate the old man''s birthday. It really makes our family shine!" Qi Huachang said in a trembling voice for a long time.


    "It''s very kind of you, Mr. Qi. You are an old man in our Shanghai Shanghai system. Now there are a large number of talented people in your family, who have made such a great contribution to the development of Shanghai. Of course, we should come!" Wei Zeduan said with a smile.


    Qi Huachang was not stupid either. He immediately heard some clues from this remark.


    "I don''t know what Mr. Wei means?" Qi Huachang asked quickly.


    "Who else can it be? Of course, it''s your grandson, President Li Nanli." Wei Zeduan said with a smile.


    "What..." Qi Huachang was stunned.


    On one side, Qi Tian defeated them all with a look of amazement.


    Sure enough, even Wei Zeduan and his men came to Li Nan!


    "By the way, I don''t know who is president Li. Can I have the honor to meet you?" Wei Zeduan said with a smile.


    "Oh, that... That is..." Qi Huachang said, pointing to Li Nan not far away.


    Wei Zeduan looked at Li Nan and immediately hurried over.


    Then, Wei Zeduan held Li Nan''s hand with both hands, and the two began to talk and laugh.


    At this time, Qi Huachang and the whole Qi family looked at Li Nan as if they had seen a ghost.


    First the richest man in Shanghai, then hundreds of big businessmen in Shanghai, and now they are talking and laughing with Wei Zeduan.


    Li Nan, whom they despised, refreshed everyone''s understanding of him again and again today.


    Until this time, the image of Li Nan in all their hearts has long been high to an unparalleled level!


    If in the eyes of the Qi family, the former Linan was just a pool of mud that was good for nothing and could be recognized as trampled by people at will, Linan at the moment is already the dragon that soared for nine days and made them unattainable!


    Those descendants of the Qi family dare not laugh at Li Nan any more. Qi Kant and Qi wenle dare not feel that their achievements are great. Qi Sheng and Qi Tianzong also feel that their comparison with Li Nan just now is a joke.


    Even Qi Huachang, at the moment, felt that his previous attitude was very wrong and extremely wrong!


    He thought that their whole family was superior in front of Li Nan. Until now, he realized that Li Nan alone was enough to equal his whole family.


    Thinking of his arrogance and airs in front of others just now, Qi Huachang only felt that he really took himself too seriously.


    At this time, after talking with Wei Zeduan, Li Nan understood that Wei Zeduan had heard that the general director of Jinding chamber of Commerce came to Shanghai to celebrate grandpa''s birthday, so he rushed over.


    Wei Zeduan just took office and needed achievements. Jinding chamber of commerce is the largest business group in Shanghai and the sea. If he can get the full support of Jinding chamber of Commerce, why can''t Wei Zeduan do anything.


    This is why Wei Zeduan came here not far from the mountain today. He just wanted to get Li Nan''s attitude.


    "I see. Mr. Wei is also seeking benefits for the people of Shanghai and Shanghai. Naturally, I will support him. Well, after I go back, I will ask someone to make a plan. At least I will bring Mr. Wei more than 300 billion project investment and contribute to the construction of Shanghai and Shanghai! " After Li Nan understood Wei Zeduan''s meaning, he gave a guarantee directly.


    Anyway, project investment is also a good thing. The money invested by those people of Jinding chamber of commerce is everywhere. Since Wei Zeduan now takes the initiative to win over, it''s nothing for Li Nan to give him a favor.


    However, after hearing Li Nan''s words, Wei Zeduan suddenly looked surprised.


    300 billion! Such a digital project investment, no matter where it is put, is definitely a big cake for all parties!


    Wei Zeduan now needs external investment to make the project progress. The 300 billion yuan promised by Li Nan is just a timely help to him!


    At this time, Wei Zeduan felt a burst of ecstasy in his heart. He only felt that he had really come to the right place today. The young man in front of him was simply his noble man of Wei Zeduan!


    "Then I''ll thank President Li for the whole Shanghai sea!" Wei Zeduan said respectfully.


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Wei." Li Nan said faintly.


    Seeing Wei Zeduan''s respect for Li Nan, Qi Tianzong was amazed again in their hearts.


    After laughing with Li Nan for a moment, Wei Zeduan drove away directly with his men. He didn''t even enter the family. After all, they didn''t come for the family.


    After Wei Zeduan and his colleagues left, the big bosses in Shanghai and Shanghai had already offered their birthday gifts.


    After those people said goodbye to Li Nan, they left one after another.


    A moment later, the gate of the Qi family, which had just been crowded, was finally empty.


    At this time, all the Qi family were afraid to say a word and stood there in silence.


    Finally.


    "Grandpa, it seems that you haven''t finished what you said in the courtyard before. Do you have anything to say now?" Li Nan said lightly with his hands on his back.


    Hearing this, Qi Huachang couldn''t help trembling.


    Of course, he knows that Li Nan refers to the words that he wanted to drive Li Nan out of the Qi family and break off relations with Li Nan from now on.


    But now, after all this, Qi Huachang dared not mention it again.


    Today''s Linan is the glory of their whole family and the greatest reliance of their whole family.


    Today''s Qi family is proud of having Li Nan and will be humiliated by losing Li Nan!


    With Linan, their whole family is prosperous. Without Linan, their whole family can only be sparrow.


    Today''s Qi family is inseparable from this young man!


    "I... I have nothing to say..." Qi Huachang bowed his head.

 Chapter 321

    Up to now, what else can he Qi Huachang say.


    The energy of my grandson has long exceeded all of them and the whole family. There is only awe for Li Nan!


    "Li Nan, just... We misunderstood the Jade Buddha just now. Uncle, I apologize to you!" Qi Tianzong hurriedly said.


    Li Nan is now a man who even Wei Zeduan wants to please. Qi Tianzong doesn''t dare to install any superior in front of him. At the moment, he has put down the airs of his elders.


    Because Qi Tianzong has seen his bright future from his nephew.


    Even Wei Zeduan wants to please his nephew. Qi Tianzong knows that as long as he can be close to his nephew, his future development in Shanghai and the sea is unlimited!


    "And you, Qi Sheng, just now you talked to Li Nan like that. Don''t you quickly admit your mistake to Li Nan!" In order to express his sincerity, Qi Tianzong hurriedly said to Qi Sheng next to him.


    "Yes... Sorry! Cousin, I know I''m wrong! " Even if Qi Sheng is arrogant, he can only lower his head at this time.


    After all, Lu Yuan, the son of the richest man in Shanghai just now, knelt down and kowtowed to Li Nan in public in order to apologize. He just won together. How dare he have any airs.


    Looking at Qi Huachang in front of him, Qi Tianzong and Qi Sheng, Li Nan couldn''t help sighing.


    These people are relatives with him. Li Nan didn''t want to make the situation so embarrassing, but these people are willing to give themselves due respect at this time. Li Nan''s heart is also very helpless.


    "Xiao Nan, since your uncle and Qi Sheng apologized to you, you should stop caring." Qi Xuemei said aside.


    Originally, Qi Tianzong''s fault was not just a jade Buddha, but for my mother''s face, Li Nan didn''t want to go further with them.


    "Well, of course I''m not so narrow-minded." Li Nan said faintly.


    "In that case, let''s hurry back and sit down?" Second uncle zikant said with a smile on his face.


    "Yes, yes, please sit inside." Third uncle Qi wenle also made a gesture of invitation.


    Looking at them, it seems that they are afraid that Li Nan will run away.


    No way, just now they all saw great energy from Li Nan. As long as Li Nan is willing, Li Nan can give them a bright future. On the contrary, if Li Nan is unhappy, their respective companies may go bankrupt immediately!


    So at the moment, these people should try their best to curry favor with Linan.


    In front of this scene, it looks really funny. Several elders bowed and invited Li Nan, a younger generation.


    Li Nan hesitated for a moment, but Qi Huachang said respectfully, "Grandpa, please first!"


    Although Li Nan can be said to have a good word in the whole Qi family, he still has his own principles in his heart.


    He is just a younger generation. There must be respect for his elders!


    At this time, hearing Li Nan''s words, Qi Huachang flashed a trace of surprise on his face.


    The surprise turned into a sigh, and Qi Huachang finally regretted it.


    Entering the courtyard, Li Nan was supposed to sit back in his previous position in the corner.


    "Li Nan and Li Xue, come and sit here!" Qi Huachang pointed to the two positions next to him in the main hall.


    Li Nan didn''t hesitate. He took Li Xue directly into the main hall.


    At this time, naturally, no one dared to question whether they were qualified.


    Then, the birthday banquet began directly. After the previous events, everyone''s attitude towards Qi Xuemei and his family changed.


    After decades, Qi Xuemei finally regained her due dignity in the Qi family.


    At the beginning, Qi Tianzong, Qi Kant and others were worried that Li Nan would hate them if he had a bad attitude towards Li Nan.


    However, later, they slowly felt that the man who was paid tribute by hundreds of merchants in Shanghai and the sea and talked and laughed with people like Wei Zeduan did not seem as inhuman as they thought.


    So when they talked with Li Nan, they dared to let go a little.


    When a birthday banquet was over, the relationship between the family and Li Nan was eased.


    After the banquet, at the request of Qi Huachang, Qi Xuemei and Li Kangning decided to stay at the Qi family for one night and leave the next day.


    Before, Qi Xuemei came to celebrate her birthday every year and left on the same day. It seems that she hasn''t stayed at her mother''s house for decades, which is of great significance to her.


    Li Nan naturally wouldn''t object to these, but he felt a little bored when he stayed in the whole family. Moreover, he rarely came to Shanghai before, so he wanted to take this opportunity to go around the urban area of Shanghai.


    Li Nan originally wanted to take Li Xue with him. Who knows, Li Xue said she wanted to stay at the Qi family and chat with those cousins. Li Nan didn''t insist, so she drove to the city alone.


    On the way, Li Nan''s cell phone rang. It was Lu Jianghai.


    "Lao Lu, what''s up?" Li Nan didn''t even think about it, so he connected the phone directly.


    "Master Nan, as I told you before, the Presbyterian Council in Shanghai wants to meet you." Lu Jianghai said his purpose.


    "No, come again..." as soon as he heard about the Shanghai Presbyterian Church, Li Nan had a big head.


    This Presbyterian Church is actually the largest underground energy in Shanghai.


    Before Longtan, the entire underground forces in the Shanghai sea were managed by the Presbyterian. The Presbyterian people were more qualified old people from various factions. It was a reasonable way for them to take charge of the underground world in the Shanghai sea.


    However, later, with the sudden expansion of Longtan, the Presbyterian Council was completely suppressed and almost all its rights were taken away, leaving only an empty shell.


    Now, Longtan was directly destroyed by Li Nan, and the former Presbyterian seems to see hope again.


    Therefore, they want to have a good relationship with Li Nan, get the consent of Li Nan, and then take over the underground forces in Shanghai again as the agent of Mr. Li Longcheng in Shanghai.


    Li Nan is lucky for these people of the Presbyterian Church. In fact, he has made it clear before that he is not interested in the underground forces in the Shanghai sea. Let the Presbyterian people do whatever they want.


    But those people in the Presbyterian Council were counselled. They always felt that they didn''t get Mr. Li''s approval. They absolutely didn''t dare to pick up the stalls in Shanghai and Shanghai.


    Moreover, since the collapse of Longtan, the underground world on the side of the Shanghai sea has long been very chaotic. Even with the residual power of the Presbyterian Church, it is not so easy to suppress those people.


    Therefore, the Presbyterian people will have to ask Mr. Li to give him a name so that they can frighten those people in Shanghai under the banner of Mr. Li.


    After all, the whole underground world of Shanghai knows that Longtan was destroyed by Mr. Li. They are still very afraid of Mr. Li!


    These days, Li Nan refused several times, but these people of the Presbyterian Council still kept looking for Lu Jianghai and begged Lu Jianghai to connect with Li Nan, which annoyed Li Nan and Lu Jianghai.


    Li Nan thought he could escape from the Dragon City, but he couldn''t escape.


    "Master Nan, you happen to be in Shanghai now, or you''ll be wronged to go down and meet them..." Lu Jianghai was annoyed by those people, so he had to beg Li Nan.


    "Well, didn''t I say that? I don''t want to get involved in anything on the road. Lao Lu, you''d better refuse directly for me. " Li Nan said helplessly.


    "There are also the green bamboo club in Shanghai and the black dragon hall. They all said they wanted to see you..." Lu Jianghai was a little broken down.


    "Let''s all refuse together, so that you don''t want to meet me again in the future. Let them take care of the things under the Shanghai sea!" Li Nan said helplessly.


    Li Nan didn''t expect that he had just destroyed a Longtan. He would cause so much trouble to himself like stabbing a hornet''s nest.

 Chapter 322

    After listening to Li Nan''s words, Lu Jianghai was also very helpless.


    But at last he said, "well, I see, young master Nan, I won''t let things in Shanghai bother you any more."


    "Well, please, old Lu!" Li Nan threw the pot to Lu Jianghai this time, and he was happy to have a leisure.


    After hanging up the phone, Li Nan came to huhai city to play.


    Shanghai sea is a super metropolis in China, and the conditions in all aspects are naturally first-class. Li Nan has seen many scenes and buildings on TV, but he feels very different when he sees them with his own eyes.


    The only regret is that Li Nan plays alone in the urban area, more or less less less fun.


    Originally, Li Nan also thought about whether to call the little princess yuan na and ask her to come out and play together.


    But later, Li Nan gave up, because the relationship between Li Nan and Yuan Na was already chaotic enough. Li Nan regretted that he couldn''t resist the temptation to have that kind of thing with yuan na in the car last time.


    After all, it was a good opportunity for Li Nan to draw a line with yuan na, but he missed it.


    Now, Li Nan thinks it''s better to provoke yuan na as little as possible, so as not to complicate their relationship.


    When Li Nan was playing in Shanghai, it was already dark.


    After a day, Li Nan was really hungry, so he stopped at the side of the road, found a restaurant that looked good, and went in.


    This shop is called "LiuNian Pavilion". The decoration is quite chic. It takes the retro and nostalgic route, giving people a feeling of going back in time.


    After entering the LiuNian Pavilion, Li Nan found that there were quite a lot of people inside. It seems that the business is very good.


    Perhaps it was because there were too many people. After Li Nan came in, he didn''t even have a waiter to entertain him.


    Li Nan didn''t care either. He just found a position near the window and sat down.


    After lighting a cigarette, Li Nan was smoking and looking at the menu on the table. After waiting for a long time, no one came to greet him.


    And at this time.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you? You dare to sit in the position of our young sister. Don''t go away quickly!" A thick voice suddenly denounced Li Nan.


    Li Nan looked up and saw a tall and strong man standing in front of him.


    "Go away? Why should I go away? " The strong man has such an attitude towards himself since he came up. Naturally, Li Nan has no good temper.


    "I got here first. Naturally, it''s mine. If you want to sit, just sit somewhere else! " Li Nan said angrily. He directly ignored each other and bowed his head to drink tea.


    "You..." the strong man was very angry.


    "Do you know who our young sister is? Dare to be so rude. I think you''re tired of living!" The strong man drank angrily and felt that he had to do it at any time.


    Li Nan is not afraid at all. Since he independently stimulated his potential last time, he has a lot of self-confidence, and he is not afraid of the strong man in front of him.


    "I don''t know who your sister Qing is, but I heard you say that your sister Qing should be very famous. Why don''t you let her come out and meet me?" Li Nan said with a light smile.


    "What, you fucking......" the strong man will start with Li Nan.


    That is, at this moment, Li Nan clearly felt that a strong force came out of his body. When the other party shot, he was confident to subdue the other party!


    However, at this time.


    "Artest, stop!" A clear and moving voice suddenly rang from behind the big man.


    Then, with the sound of a burst of high heels, a beautiful figure appeared in front of Li Nan.


    The other party''s figure is unusually tall. Her body is only wrapped in a thin black windbreaker. The waist of the windbreaker is tied up, which perfectly shows her slender waist.


    Under her windbreaker, however, she could not see any clothes, only a pair of straight and white long legs, which looked more curved and moving against the background of a pair of black high-heeled shoes.


    Just this face-to-face, Li Nan was attracted by each other''s perfect figure.


    When he looked up, he was amazed by the other party''s appearance.


    At present, the woman''s face was painted with exquisite makeup, her facial features were very beautiful, and her long black hair was scalded into waves, pouring down from the top of her head like waves.


    Although she is in her early 40s, she looks very young and beautiful. It can be imagined that when she was young, she was definitely a rare beauty!


    The most important thing is that the woman''s temperament is extraordinary. She seems to have a sharp and capable that ordinary women don''t have.


    Love and the seven or eight strong bodyguards behind her at this time make her more domineering and arrogant.


    "Sister Qing!" When the man named Artest saw the woman, he quickly bowed down.


    "The boy is blind and sits in your position. Don''t worry, I''ll drive him away now!" Artest said he was going to do it.


    "No, since he wants to sit, let him sit with me for a while." Meng Qingzhu smiled.


    "Ah? I see, sister Qing! "


    Artest said, and hurried away with people.


    Seeing this scene, Li Nan was also a little surprised.


    He was ready to have a big fight with the other party, but he didn''t expect the other party to suddenly stop, which made Li Nan feel at a loss.


    "Why, little brother, I heard you want to know me?" Meng Qingzhu said with a smile.


    Meng Qingzhu is very beautiful. Her actions are simply smiling and charming. She exudes infinite feminine charm all over her body.


    To tell the truth, hearing the woman calling herself little brother in front of her, Li Nan couldn''t help thinking of Pei Lizhen.


    The woman in front of her is a little different from Pei Lizhen in terms of her appearance. However, her temperament is very different from peilizhen.


    If Pei Lizhen is a graceful peony, the woman in front of her is a thorny rose on the top of the proud mountain!


    Li Nan and Pei Lizhen are so familiar that they can''t be more familiar now, and he just met the woman in front of him. Therefore, he is still somewhat cautious in front of each other.


    The key is that at the moment, the other party''s beautiful eyes have been looking at Li Nan. It''s like eating Li Nan, which makes Li Nan even more nervous.


    Li Nan couldn''t help thinking that women at this age would be like this.


    At this time.


    A man like a manager came over with a nervous face.


    "Sister Qing, I''m really sorry. The sign was accidentally knocked off before. I asked someone to clean it just now. Unexpectedly, he was sitting here..."


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter. You go down." Meng Qingzhu said casually.


    "Thank you, sister Qing!" The manager said, put a sign on the table, and then hurried away.


    At this time, Li Nan saw that the original sign said, "private seats, outsiders are not allowed to sit!"


    "Well, sorry, I don''t know where you are. Otherwise, I can change my position..." Li Nan said timidly and wanted to get up and leave.


    To tell the truth, even without this brand, Li Nan didn''t dare to stay when he saw the woman''s eyes that wanted to eat people.


    "Wait a minute!" Meng Qingzhu suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Why, am I old enough to make you young people unable to raise any ideas?" Meng Qingzhu holds her cheeks in her jade hand, with a trace of resentment and charm in her beautiful eyes.


    Seeing this scene, Li Nan''s heart couldn''t help moving.


    In front of this woman so attractive, which man will have no idea about her.


    However, looking at the posture of these bodyguards behind each other, we know that this woman can''t be touched casually. It''s too miserable to pick up girls and relatives'' tears at that time.


    "Well, of course not." Li Nan quickly smiled.


    "Really, that means you have an idea about me?" Meng Qingzhu tapped his beautiful face with his jade finger and joked with a smile.

 Chapter 323

    "Ah? This...... "hearing what the other party said, Li Nan was stunned.


    He did not expect that the cold and arrogant woman in front of him would molest herself so directly.


    Seeing that Li Nan was so amused by his words that he couldn''t speak, Meng Qingzhu directly laughed.


    Her smile was even more charming and moving. She was as beautiful as a girl.


    In fact, Meng Qingzhu is not the kind of woman who will flirt with young boys.


    On the contrary, Meng Qingzhu is a very cold and arrogant woman. Even, most people who know Meng Qingzhu have the impression that she is cruel!


    No way. As the eldest sister of the green bamboo club, Meng Qingzhu must show herself hard enough to have a foothold in this chaotic Jianghu in Shanghai and the sea.


    The reason why Meng Qingzhu flirts with the young man in front of her is that Meng Qingzhu thinks the young man in front of her makes her feel special.


    This fleeting time Pavilion is actually Meng Qingzhu''s industry.


    Meng Qingzhu''s husband was a big man in the underground world of Shanghai. Unfortunately, he died in the struggle of power. At that time, Meng Qingzhu was only in his early twenties.


    Later, Meng Qingzhu took over his position as a man, founded today''s green bamboo Association on the basis of the past, and made the green bamboo association one of the major forces in Shanghai and the sea by his own means.


    This fleeting time pavilion was the place where Meng Qingzhu first met her husband, and the seat where Li Nan just sat, which they sat in that year.


    After her husband''s death, Meng Qingzhu bought the LiuNian Pavilion and left the location vacant forever. No one is allowed to use it.


    Just now, Meng Qingzhu saw Li Nan sitting in that position from a distance, dressed in ordinary clothes, his smoking appearance, and even his fearless appearance facing Artest, all let Meng Qingzhu see the shadow of her husband in those years.


    Because of this, Meng Qingzhu teased the young man in front of him.


    She may just want to use this to aftertaste the feeling of love in those years.


    "Well, since you are interested in my sister, you can have more drinks with my sister." Meng Qingzhu said, he took two glasses and poured two cups of white wine.


    "Drink?" Li Nan was stunned.


    "Yes, if you can get me drunk later, you may be able to take advantage of my sister, hahaha..." Meng Qingzhu said, smiling directly and charmingly.


    At this time, if those people in the underground world of Shanghai sea see this scene, I''m afraid they will lose their chin.


    After all, Meng Qingzhu is famous for her ruthlessness. It''s incredible that she looks so frivolous and like a little woman in front of such a young man.


    Li Nan was also surprised by the woman in front of him. He didn''t expect that the other party even let himself take advantage of her.


    Sure enough, women at this age are not simple


    However, since the other party said all the words for this share, people are not afraid of a woman, Li Nan naturally has no reason to be afraid.


    "Well, I''ll try to get you drunk!" Li Nan said with a smile.


    Hearing what Li Nan said, Meng Qingzhu immediately laughed again.


    "Ha ha, I''m waiting for you..."


    While talking, Meng Qingzhu gently pulled his hand, and the belt around the waist of the black windbreaker was directly untied.


    Then Meng Qingzhu opened his arms slightly, and the black windbreaker outside was taken off directly.


    Immediately, a black silk suspender dress was displayed.


    The neckline of this long skirt is very low, which shows Meng Qingzhu''s white and delicate skin and perfect and mature figure without reservation.


    For a time, Li Nan''s eyes were also deeply attracted by the beautiful scene in front of him.


    I just think the woman in front of me has more flavor than it looks on the surface!


    Then Meng Qingzhu asked people to serve a table of dishes and drink directly with Li Nan.


    Of course, Li Nan didn''t want to take advantage of each other. After all, people''s bodyguards were standing not far away.


    However, Li Nan wanted to try to get the other party drunk. At least he was a man. He could have been molested by the other party just now. At least he had to get the upper hand.


    However, after several glasses of wine, Li Nan finally found that he seemed to underestimate the woman in front of him.


    The woman had drunk nearly half a jin of Baijiu in the twinkling of an eye, but the whole person was still not drunk, and was still struggling with the wine in riannan.


    At this moment, Li Nan finally realized that it was impossible for him to drink the woman in front of him.


    Li Nan guessed right. Meng Qingzhu, as the eldest sister of Qingzhu Association and the only female boss in the underground world of Shanghai, how could she stand among so many old men in Shanghai without two brushes.


    For example, Meng Qingzhu''s drinking capacity. In the wine market, no one has the ability to get her drunk.


    After a short time, two people in Lebanon and Meng Qing bamboo have already drunk almost a bottle of Baijiu.


    To tell you the truth, Li Nan is already a little overwhelmed at the moment.


    In fact, it seems that Mo cangqiong opened Li Nan''s meridians. Li Nan''s physical quality is much better than before, and even his drinking capacity is much better. Otherwise, if he drank with Meng Qingzhu, he would have been drunk long ago.


    At this time, Meng Qingzhu, with a red glow on her cheeks, looked more charming and charming. Although her eyes were a little confused, she was still completely awake because of charm.


    Moreover, she drank with Li Nan today, as if she had a feeling that the more she drank, the more she enjoyed herself.


    While Meng Qingzhu was about to persuade Li Nan to drink the rest of the wine, Artest standing in the distance suddenly came up.


    "Sister Qing, long er just called to invite you to the black dragon hall for discussion..." Artest said softly.


    Although Artest''s words were very light, Li Nan still heard them clearly.


    Li Nan was slightly surprised because he had heard Lu Jianghai talk about the name of black dragon hall before. It was one of the major forces in the underground world of Shanghai sea.


    Li Nan thought that the woman in front of her was not simple. Unexpectedly, she was involved with the black dragon hall.


    "No!" Meng Qingzhu said bluntly.


    "Long er is something. If he asks me to go, will I go?" Meng Qingzhu shouted coldly.


    Meng Qingzhu said, and he was going to drink with Li Nan.


    Artest looked embarrassed on one side.


    "Well, sister Qing, I''m afraid you have to go this time. Because long er said, "today, Mr. Li from Longcheng will also arrive!" Artest said with a frightened face.


    "What..." hearing this, Meng Qingzhu stopped directly, and the expression on her face was directly stiff there.


    Li Nan, after hearing Artest''s words, was more surprised than Meng Qingzhu.


    Obviously, the Mr. Li of Longcheng mentioned by Artest must be him.


    However, Li Nan never told anyone in the black dragon hall that he would go to them today!


    Therefore, it is obvious that the Dragon two is clearly deceiving the woman in front of her!


    At this time, Meng Qingzhu has put down the wine cup in his hand.


    "I''m sorry, little brother. It seems that my sister can''t drink this wine with you today. My sister has something to do. I can only accompany you next time." Meng Qingzhu said with a smile.


    While talking, Meng Qingzhu has got up and put on the windbreaker behind him again.


    "My sister had a good drink with you today. Let''s meet again..."


    Meng Qingzhu said and turned to leave.


    "Wait a minute!" But Li Nan suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Why, what else?" Meng Qingzhu turned his head and wondered.


    "I just heard that you are going to see Mr. Li of Longcheng?" Li Nan pretended to be surprised and asked.


    "Why, have you heard of him?" Meng Qingzhu was surprised.


    "Of course, Mr. Li''s name is so big that it''s hard to think he hasn''t heard of it." Li Nan sighed.


    "But I''ve only heard of Mr. Li, but I''ve never seen him. Since the beautiful sister is going to see that kind of big man today, I wonder if she can take me with her? " The smile on Li Nan''s face.

 Chapter 324

    Hearing what Li Nan said, Meng Qingzhu''s beautiful face flashed a trace of surprise. Obviously, he didn''t expect Li Nan to make such a request.


    The reason why Li Nan wants to go with Meng Qingzhu is, of course, to have a look.


    After all, the people of the black dragon hall are deceiving people under their own banner. Naturally, they can''t sit idly by.


    Moreover, it may be a trap for the black dragon hall to invite the woman in front of him this time. Although Li Nan has just met the woman in front of him, Li Nan doesn''t think the other party is a bad person. Li Nan can''t bear to watch the woman in front of him jump into the trap like this.


    If something really happened to this woman, Li Nan''s heart would be disturbed.


    At this time, Ron Artest snorted coldly.


    "Boy, are you kidding? All the people who go to the meeting today are big people in the road. What are you, and you want to get in!" Artest''s voice was disdainful.


    Meng Qingzhu couldn''t help laughing. "Little brother, it''s not my sister who doesn''t want to take you. It''s really that today''s occasion is not suitable for ordinary people like you. I''m afraid it will scare you."


    For ordinary people, they are afraid to avoid those ferocious underground forces. Meng Qingzhu obviously doesn''t want an ordinary person like Li Nan to have anything to do with things on the road.


    "Ha ha, what a coincidence. I''ve always been brave and have never been afraid of anything!" Li Nan said with a smile and confidence.


    Hearing this, Meng Qingzhu couldn''t help but be stunned. A pair of beautiful eyes looked at Li Nan carefully again, as if to re-examine him.


    "Do you really want to go?" Meng Qingzhu asked again.


    "Of course." Li Nan is very sure.


    "Well, go with your sister!" Meng Qingzhu finally nodded.


    "What... Sister Qing, do you really want to take this guy?" Artest was stunned.


    "It doesn''t matter. Let him stand in the corner and watch. Just don''t make trouble." Meng Qingzhu said casually.


    "Thank you, beauty!" Li Nan said and followed up.


    "I don''t know what to do!" Artest looked at Li Nan and shook his head with disdain.


    Meng Qingzhu glanced at Li Nan, but a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    The young man in front of her is really more and more like the one she used to be, with the same courage and confidence and the same fearlessness of life and death.


    After Li Nan left the LiuNian pavilion with Meng Qingzhu, he directly took Meng Qingzhu''s Mercedes Benz.


    The motorcade set off and drove in the direction of heilongtang.


    A moment later, the motorcade stopped in the square in front of the black dragon nightclub.


    Black dragon nightclub is the top nightclub in the whole Shanghai sea. Its business is very popular and it will be overcrowded almost every night.


    As a nightclub, black dragon nightclub is also the headquarters of black dragon hall.


    Because of the discussion of all parties, the black dragon nightclub tonight chose to close down.


    At this time, there were no guests in the square in front of the door, only a large number of strong men and luxury cars.


    These people are all here to attend tonight''s meeting, the forces of all parties in Shanghai and the sea.


    "Boy, you should remember that all the people who come here tonight are big people in Shanghai and Haidao. Don''t talk nonsense later. If you accidentally annoy any big man, you don''t know how to die!" Artest confessed with a gloomy face.


    "Don''t worry. I''m just here to have a long experience today. I''m sure I won''t talk nonsense and cause trouble for sister Qing." Li Nan said with a smile.


    "Well, let''s go in!" Meng Qingzhu smiled and said.


    Then Meng Qingzhu, dressed in a black windbreaker, walked in front, followed by Artest and other bodyguards, and walked towards the entrance of the black dragon nightclub.


    Along the way, Meng Qingzhu''s face was cold and arrogant, his long hair was floating, and the bodyguard behind him showed the momentum of the gang elder sister. The whole person looked very domineering!


    With the arrival of Meng Qingzhu, he immediately attracted the attention of everyone in the square.


    There''s no way. Meng Qingzhu''s appearance is too beautiful, especially her long legs, walking step by step on high heels, which dazzles everyone.


    In such a man''s Jianghu world, a woman like Meng Qingzhu is particularly special, just like a startling sensation in a gray landscape painting.


    In fact, because of his extraordinary beauty and figure, Meng Qingzhu''s name has long been well known by everyone in the underground world of Shanghai and Shanghai.


    Super beauty, and she is also the first sister of green bamboo club. Such an identity has infinite attraction for those men on the road.


    At this time, Meng Qingzhu became the absolute focus on the square and the unattainable goddess who wanted to conquer in the eyes of those men!


    "Sister Qing!"


    "Sister Qing!"


    Along the way, many gang leaders are saluting Meng Qingzhu.


    After all, today''s green bamboo club is one of the four major forces in Shanghai and the sea. The other big men of these small gangs naturally want to be respectful to her.


    Meng Qingzhu didn''t pay much attention to those people. He took Artest and they went straight to the door of the nightclub.


    At this time, people from the black dragon hall were already there at the gate of the nightclub.


    "Wait a minute, our boss told us that all those who enter the meeting today are not allowed to carry any weapons!" A strong man with dark skin said proudly.


    "What time has the Shanghai sea turned to dragon 2 has the final say?" Artest said coldly.


    "It''s Mr. Li who came here today. Our dragon master doesn''t count. Doesn''t Mr. Li count?" The black faced man snorted coldly.


    Artest''s face sank when he heard this.


    Li Nan felt funny in his heart. The man of the black dragon hall really stopped bluffing people with his name all the time!


    "Artest, give up all your weapons." At this time, Meng Qingzhu said.


    "Yes, sister Qing." Immediately, Artest and the bodyguards handed over all their weapons.


    The people of the black dragon hall were still checking on Ron Artest, and then they stopped.


    Meng Qingzhu just wanted to lead Artest and them inside.


    "Wait a minute!" The black faced man suddenly shouted at them again.


    "Why?" Artest said impatiently.


    The black faced man came to Meng Qingzhu with a smile.


    "Sorry, boss Meng, we haven''t checked your body yet..." the smile on the black faced man''s face was clear and somewhat obscene.


    The people of the black dragon hall behind them also laughed in a low voice.


    "Bold, even our young sister dares to check. What are you?" Artest drank angrily.


    "Hum, I can''t help it. Mr. Li told us that we dare not violate it. If you are dissatisfied, you can talk to Mr. Li!" The black faced man snorted defiantly.


    "You..." Artest glared angrily and clenched his fist.


    "It doesn''t matter." At this time, Meng Qingzhu spoke faintly.


    "Want to check, right? Then check." Meng Qingzhu said, then opened his arms and looked like he was at his disposal.


    Although it''s just a simple action, it''s already very charming. Especially when Meng Qingzhu''s arms are spread out, her perfect figure highlights forward, which makes it difficult for people to hold themselves.


    "Well, I''ll offend..."


    The black faced man swallowed his mouth and stretched his hands towards the hem of Meng Qingzhu''s windbreaker.


    However, before he touched Meng Qingzhu''s body, he saw a cold flash in the air.


    "Pooh!" There was a dull noise and scarlet blood splashed.


    "Ah!!" At the same time, a terrible scream directly pierced the night sky.


    When the crowd looked over, they saw that the palm of the black faced man had been directly penetrated by a slender short knife, and blood flowed.


    The owner of this short knife is Meng Qingzhu!


    Seeing this scene, everyone couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Even Li Nan twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    He didn''t expect that this beautiful woman who had just drunk with herself and had a smile on her face would be so decisive and cruel in the twinkling of an eye.


    This woman is really not easy!

 Chapter 325

    The people around the black dragon hall were shocked when they saw the scene in front of them.


    "Ah, my hand!" The black faced man who tried to take advantage of Meng Qingzhu just now is also in a cold sweat.


    "You are so brave. We have been ordered by Mr. Li to check. You dare to stop it. You are not afraid that Mr. Li will blame you!" The black faced man threatened fiercely.


    "Ha......" Meng Qingzhu sneered¡° A small minion dares to threaten me. I really... Don''t know the rules... "


    While talking, Meng Qingzhu suddenly raised the short knife in his hand.


    Just listen to "poof!" With a dull noise, the whole palm of the black faced man was cut directly by the edge of the short knife.


    A palm, directly broken in two!


    "Ah!!" The black faced man made a more miserable scream and lay on the ground in pain.


    At this moment, the faces of all the people present changed greatly again, and they were as frightened as earth.


    "I don''t know what to do!" Looking at the man in black lying on the ground, Artest''s face showed a touch of disdain.


    In Shanghai, no one dares to take advantage of Meng Qingzhu even those gang leaders. This little minion wants to take advantage of Meng Qingzhu. He is already dead without being killed by Meng Qingzhu.


    Meng Qingzhu wiped the blood on the black faced man and put it directly into the scabbard on the outside of her thigh.


    "Let''s go!" Meng Qingzhu said coldly.


    Immediately, Meng Qingzhu took Artest and they went directly into the black dragon nightclub.


    The people of the black dragon hall saw Meng Qingzhu go in with weapons, but they didn''t dare to fart.


    Li Nan followed and was deeply convinced by Meng Qingzhu''s domineering spirit. He just felt that he should stay away from this woman in the future. Otherwise, he might not know when she stabbed him!


    At this time, the black dragon nightclub seemed very quiet, and only those people of the black dragon hall stayed inside.


    Meng Qingzhu and others went directly to the top floor of the nightclub.


    The whole top floor is the headquarters of the black dragon hall. It is decorated like a royal palace and looks very luxurious.


    The corridor on the top floor is also full of people from the black dragon hall.


    To tell the truth, Li Nan felt a little nervous when he fell into the nest of the black dragon hall


    Meng Qingzhu didn''t care about these Huns. She took people directly to the door of a room.


    Artest opened the door directly, and then a huge conference room was displayed in front of everyone.


    At this time, there were many people sitting in the conference room, all of whom were big men on Shanghai Haidao.


    "Boss Meng, long time no see!" Seeing Meng Qingzhu coming in, the bosses were all smiling.


    "Hello, boss." Meng Qingzhu said hello casually.


    Immediately, Meng Qingzhu looked at the two men on the seat.


    "Brother Tong, brother Shui, it''s very early!" Meng Qingzhu said with a smile.


    The two men are a fat man. His name is Guan Datong. He is the boss of Datong gang.


    The other one, with rough and dark skin and a moustache, is Liu Heishui, the head of the Blackwater gate.


    In the whole underground world of Shanghai and the sea, the top four are heilongtang, green bamboo Association, Datong gang and heishuimen.


    Guan Datong and Liu Heishui are at the same level as Meng Qingzhu, so Meng Qingzhu will say hello to them first.


    "It''s said that even Mr. Li will come in person today. Naturally, we have to arrive early!" Guan Datong said with great fear.


    "Why, Mr. Li, do you really want to come?" Meng Qingzhu pretended to be surprised and said.


    "Yes, I really want to come. Not only do I want to come, but I also heard..." Liu Heishui said half, but he looked like he wanted to talk and stopped.


    "Brother Shui, what the fuck did you hear? You said it!" Guan Datong said impatiently.


    Liu Heishui took a look outside, then pulled Meng Qingzhu and Guan Datong aside, lowered his voice and said, "I heard that Mr. Li seems to have a heart to help longer grow up. I''m afraid our good days are coming to an end!"


    Although Liu Heishui and Guan Datong and Meng Qingzhu are not very harmonious on weekdays, they have all come together because they involve common interests.


    Hearing what Liu Heishui said, Meng Qingzhu and Guan Datong''s faces changed slightly.


    To tell the truth, after the collapse of Longtan, they all tried every means to get on with Mr. Li in Longcheng, but they all ended in failure.


    They didn''t even see Mr. Li, even Lu Jianghai, the sea master under him.


    They didn''t expect that they were robbed of the opportunity by long er.


    "Shit, I said how the Dragon two legs are so fast this time. I''m afraid I''ve been close to Mr. Li''s big tree! Then the Shanghai sea has the final say that he must have finished the dragon. Although Guan Datong is unwilling, he can''t help it.


    Just then, there was a movement outside the door.


    Then a strong man with a strong back and a strong waist led a group of his men in.


    Seeing these people, other big men with very small influence were in awe.


    "Dragon Lord!"


    "Dragon Lord!"


    Everyone bowed to the strong man.


    This strong man is no one else. He is the boss of the black dragon hall, long er!


    "Hahaha, it seems that everyone has arrived almost!" Long er grinned and looked proud.


    "In that case, let''s get down to business!"


    Then, long er asked his men to take out a few pieces of paper and distribute them to the bosses.


    "You should have heard that Mr. Li has officially taken over the Shanghai sea, and these are Mr. Li''s redistribution of each field in the Shanghai sea. If you think there is no problem, please sign it!" Long er said in an indisputable tone.


    When they heard the speech, they looked at the documents in their hands.


    At this look, they could not help frowning.


    Because they were surprised to find that their respective territories had been cut more or less in this document.


    However, only the heilongtang family''s territory has expanded.


    In short, the territory in their hands was taken away by the black dragon hall!


    In fact, it''s easy to say that the interests of the three families of the green bamboo Association, heishuimen and Datong help have changed the most.


    "Longer, are you right? According to what you wrote above, each of our three families should set aside at least one sixth of the territory for you!" Liu Heishui said with some displeasure.


    Meng Qingzhu frowned.


    Because Meng Qingzhu''s green bamboo club is the one who has suffered the most loss this time. She has to set aside at least one-fifth of her interests to Heilong hall!


    Guan Datong also looked ugly, but he didn''t dare to say anything.


    At this time, hearing Liu Heishui''s complaint, long er snorted coldly.


    "No way, these are Mr. Li''s ideas. Mr. Li will come in person later. If you have any dissatisfaction, you can talk to Mr. Li!" Long er looked gloating.


    Hearing what long er said, everyone''s face was full of fear.


    After all, they are all well aware of Mr. Li''s means. Even the whole Longtan was eradicated by Mr. Li overnight. Even if they are iron headed, they will never dare to compete with Mr. Li!


    At this time, Liu Heishui was angry.


    "Shit, what can Mr. Li do! This is the Shanghai sea. I''m not scared by Liu Heishui. Fuck! " Liu Heishui scolded directly.


    However, Liu Heishui''s voice just fell, but he only heard a loud bang.


    A bullet cut through the air and hit Liu Heishui''s knee directly.


    "Ah!" Liu Heishui screamed and fell to his knees.


    Seeing this scene, all the people were frightened.


    At the same time, a cold voice suddenly sounded.


    "Even I don''t care. Boss Liu''s courage looks bigger than Bao Qingcang, but I don''t know if your life is as long as him?"


    "Mr. Li is here!" As soon as longer''s pupils contracted, he immediately became respectful.

 Chapter 326

    Hearing this, everyone else was surprised and nervous.


    Even Meng Qingzhu and Guan Datong looked solemnly at the entrance of the conference room.


    Li Nan looked at the entrance as well. His expectation was no less than that of Meng Qingzhu. He wanted to see what kind of goods the man who dared to impersonate him was.


    A moment later, with a burst of footsteps, several big men in black, surrounded by a young man, walked in directly.


    The young man is about the same age as Li Nan. He is thin and handsome.


    He put his hands into his pockets, his face was proud, and his whole body exuded the smell of a superior.


    To tell the truth, even Li Nan felt somewhat dwarfed at the moment when he saw the young man.


    It seems that the other party seems to be more like Mr. Li than himself, both in appearance and momentum!


    It happened that the position occupied by Li Nan was at the entrance.


    While Li Nan was thinking about this, a bodyguard of the other party had come up and pushed him away.


    No way, who let him block Mr. Li''s way.


    At this time, when the people in the conference room saw the young man in front of them, their faces immediately showed an expression of great awe.


    After all, the other party is a terrible person who kills Dou Tiangong in anger and then destroys the whole Longtan. How dare they be disrespectful and fearless!


    "Mr. Li!" Long er took the lead in welcoming him and bowed directly.


    Long er, who was arrogant in front of the crowd just now, was extremely respectful in front of Mr. Li.


    "Mr. Li!" Under the leadership of long er, all the other big men, including Meng Qingzhu and Guan Datong, did not dare to slack off and hurried to bow to the young man in front of them at the same time.


    At this moment, all the big men in Shanghai and Shanghai surrendered to the young man in front of them. This scene is also very spectacular.


    Seeing such a scene, even Li Nan''s heart was secretly amazed.


    To tell the truth, even he didn''t expect that his influence in Shanghai has reached this level.


    At the same time, Li Nan also understood that it seemed that none of the these big men in Shanghai had really seen him.


    It''s no wonder that Li Nan usually keeps a relatively low profile. Even those local bosses in Longcheng don''t really see Li Nan.


    As for the Shanghai sea, which is hundreds of miles away, not to mention that none of them has seen Li Nan, which is very normal.


    At this time, under the respectful salute of the people, the young man still looked arrogant and went straight to Liu Heishui.


    "When Bao Qingcang of Longtan rode on your head, you didn''t even dare to fart. Now, as soon as I took over Shanghai and sea, you dare to disobey me. It seems that I''m too kind and soft, right?!" The young man snorted coldly.


    Hearing this, Liu Heishui immediately trembled with fear.


    "Li... Mr. Li, i... I don''t mean that!" Liu Heishui hurriedly explained.


    "What do you mean?" As the young man said, he stepped directly on Liu Heishui''s knee.


    "Ah!" Liu Heishui immediately bared his teeth and trembled.


    "I tell you, from today on, long er is my agent in Shanghai. If you dare to disobey him, you are disobeying me! Bao Qingcang is the best example of those who dare to oppose Li Nan! Now, what should I do? I don''t have to say any more! " The young man''s face was sinister and ferocious, and the whole man looked like a beast.


    Hearing this, those big men were scared to silence one by one, and they didn''t dare to talk more.


    "Have you heard what Mr. Li said? Don''t you sign quickly!" Long er took the opportunity to shout coldly.


    Those big men dare not hesitate at the moment. Of course, the field and money are important, but compared with their own life, everything is worthless.


    Therefore, those big men did not hesitate any more. They hurriedly signed their own names on the benefit distribution contract.


    "Boss Liu?" Long er took the contract and came to Liu Heishui with a smile.


    Liu Hei looked bitter on the water, but he had just been shot by Mr. Li and almost lost his life. At the moment, he didn''t dare to care so much, so he had to sign his own name.


    So far, the leaders in the whole conference room have basically signed their names, but there are only two people left, one is Guan Datong and the other is Meng Qingzhu.


    Guan Datong''s head is not so iron. Now he is just waiting for Meng Qingzhu.


    Meng Qingzhu, looking at the contract in his hand, looks very cold.


    "Why, do you still have an opinion?" The young man looked at Meng Qingzhu and asked coldly.


    "Since it is Mr. Li''s arrangement, we naturally dare not have an opinion." Meng Qingzhu said quickly.


    "However, the fields in our hands are all from the hard work of our brothers. I wonder if Mr. Li can have a little discussion for the sake of our hard work?" Knowing that the other party''s identity is detached, Meng Qingzhu doesn''t dare to have any strong attitude at the moment, but looks very polite.


    To tell the truth, if possible, Meng Qingzhu is reluctant to let out of every field. After all, every field of her Qingzhu club has gone through countless battles, but now she has to let it out for no reason, which makes her feel very depressed.


    However, after hearing Meng Qingzhu''s words, the young man snorted coldly.


    "Discussion? Hahaha, discuss... "Young people seem to think these two words are ridiculous.


    "Mr. Li, actually I......"


    Meng Qingzhu still wanted to explain something. However, she didn''t finish this sentence, but she only heard a crisp sound.


    The young man slapped her directly in the face!


    For a moment, on Meng Qingzhu''s pretty face, there were five more bright red fingerprints!


    "What are you, and dare to bargain with me!" The young man shouted coldly.


    All the people around were so surprised that they took a breath. They didn''t expect that Mr. Li was so angry that even Meng Qingzhu, a big man, said to fight!


    Meng Qingzhu was stunned by this slap, and his face was unbelievable.


    "Sister Qing!" Artest frowned.


    However, before he had any action, a man next to Mr. Li suddenly pointed a gun at him.


    "Step back!"


    The gunman''s eyes were extremely cold. It was obvious that as long as Artest dared to take any action again, he would definitely die with one shot.


    In fact, it was the gunman who shot Liu Heishui just now.


    Seeing this scene, Artest did not dare to make any moves.


    At this time, the young man looked coldly at Meng Qingzhu in front of him.


    "Kneel down!" The young man shouted coldly.


    "What..." Meng Qingzhu was so surprised that she couldn''t believe her ears.


    Not only Meng Qingzhu, but also those big men around him were shocked.


    They didn''t expect that Mr. Li was so aggressive that he wanted Meng Qingzhu, the boss of the green bamboo Association, to kneel on the spot!


    "Why, do you want me to say it again?!" The young man shouted coldly again.


    At the same time, Meng Qingzhu only felt a powerful and unparalleled murderous spirit, which was suddenly released from the young man. Meng Qingzhu was overwhelmed.


    This surprised Meng Qingzhu. He couldn''t believe it!


    Not only Meng Qingzhu, but also Li Nan was surprised to feel the momentum of the young man in front of him.


    Li Nan immediately had his own judgment in his heart. It seems that the young man in front of him is not an ordinary man, but a man of martial arts with cultivation!


    "Boss Meng, don''t hurry to kneel down and apologize to Mr. Li!" At this time, long er also shouted coldly.


    At this time, even if Meng Qingzhu is too strong, she seems to have no choice but to succumb, because she knows very well that if she doesn''t kneel, with the background and means of Mr. Li in front of her, let alone her, even the whole green bamboo club will be in danger!

 Chapter 327

    Meng Qingzhu had no other way. As soon as she gritted her teeth, her legs would bend down.


    Seeing this scene, long er''s face showed a touch of pride. The corners of the young man''s mouth also showed a sneer. His face was full of the posture of the winner.


    Everyone around also sighed in their hearts. There was no way. In front of such a powerful person as Mr. Li, even Meng Qingzhu, a strong woman, could only give in!


    "Sorry, Mr. Li, I..."


    Meng Qingzhu said and was about to kneel down on the ground.


    However, at this time, one suddenly stretched out from behind Meng Qingzhu and directly held Meng Qingzhu''s arm to stop her kneeling.


    "Sister Qing, you are not wrong. Why should you kneel down with him!" A voice sounded blandly.


    When they saw it, they saw just an ordinary boy standing there.


    For a moment, everyone was in an uproar.


    "Shit, who the fuck is this? You''re too brave!"


    "Even Mr. Li''s words dare to disobey. What a fucking death!"


    "It''s too reckless!"


    At this time, Artest was scared to death when he saw that it was Linan who came out to stop him.


    "Shit, smelly boy, you''re tired of fucking living. Don''t you get back to me quickly!" Artest scolded directly.


    Artest, this is entirely for the good of each other, because on this occasion, at this time, he is not an ordinary person who can intervene!


    However, Li Nan ignored Artest''s words and continued to help Meng Qingzhu.


    "Sister Qing, get up quickly." Li Nan urged.


    At this time, seeing that it was Li Nan who stood up to help himself, Meng Qingzhu''s face was extremely nervous.


    Because she knows very well that Mr. Li is going to stand up for himself now, and the boy in front of her can''t help himself. Even he will be angry by Mr. Li!


    "What are you doing here? Don''t hurry!" Meng Qingzhu shouted coldly.


    "It doesn''t matter, sister Qing, you don''t have to be afraid of them!" Li Nan looked determined.


    "You..." Meng Qingzhu was so anxious that he didn''t know what to say.


    Meng Qingzhu only felt that this young man was still an ordinary man after all. He didn''t know how cruel and dangerous they were in this way!


    "Hahaha, boss Meng, this boy should not be your little white face. Why, come here to ask you for food, hahaha..." long er joked aside.


    When the people around heard this, they all laughed in a low voice, because they really felt very similar when they saw the scene in front of them.


    But at the same time, they couldn''t help being jealous of the young man in front of them.


    After all, that''s Meng Qingzhu, the woman that many men in the underground world of Shanghai and the sea dream of. Now, she has taken the initiative to keep this young man, so that the young man can take advantage of it. People just think that this little white face is a little too happy.


    "We can''t control your little white face, but your dog dares to disobey Mr. Li''s words. It''s too unruly!" The smile on the two sides of the dragon was slowly stagnant, replaced by a kind of insidious.


    Not only long er, but also the face of the fake Mr. Li on one side has been shrouded in clouds at the moment.


    Seeing this scene, Meng Qingzhu was shocked. She knew that Mr. Li was afraid to kill his heart.


    "Can''t you understand people? Here are all big men in Shanghai and Shanghai. Do you have the right to interrupt? Don''t get out of here!" Meng Qingzhu suddenly roared at Li Nan.


    "What..." Li Nan was also surprised by Meng Qingzhu''s great reaction.


    "Artest, don''t you hurry and bring me this desperate thing!" Meng Qingzhu shouted at Artest.


    "Yes, sister Qing!" Artest felt that the young man in front of him was really stupid and would only cause trouble.


    Artest will take Linan away when he goes up.


    However, at this time.


    Boom!


    A gunshot rang out suddenly, and a bullet hit the floor at Li Nan''s feet directly.


    This scene made the whole conference room suddenly quiet, and Artest didn''t dare to make any moves.


    "Contradict Mr. Li and just want to go? I don''t take Mr. Li seriously! " The former gunman shouted coldly, and the gun in his hand was now aimed at Li Nan in front of him.


    "Kneel down!" The fake Mr. Li shouted coldly.


    Meng Qingzhu was surprised and hurriedly shouted to Li Nan, "what are you doing? Don''t you kneel down and admit your mistake to Mr. Li!"


    Meng Qingzhu is so anxious at the moment that he just wants to leave the young man alone today.


    "Kneel down and admit your mistake?" Li Nan snorted coldly, "he doesn''t deserve it!"


    "What?!" Hearing this, everyone present was so surprised that they took a breath.


    They all felt that the little white face in front of them was crazy. They dared to talk to Mr. Li like that. They were looking for death!


    Artest couldn''t help but help his forehead. He just felt that this guy was a fool and couldn''t be saved at all.


    Even Meng Qingzhu was stunned and frightened.


    "Mr. Li, it''s all my incompetence. You... Don''t see him..." Meng Qingzhu tried to speak for Li Nan.


    "It doesn''t matter. Since you are incompetent, I will discipline you well..." the young man sneered, "stone forest, teach him to be a man!"


    "I see!"


    After the gunman named Shilin took command, the corners of his mouth raised slightly.


    "If you don''t want to kneel, die!"


    Shi Lin said and pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    "Bang!" A gunshot rang out.


    Everyone was surprised. They had already made a scene to see Li Nan killed by one shot.


    However, when they looked again, they were surprised to find that Li Nan was still standing there.


    In front of him, the stone forest with a gun in his hand was shocked.


    Shilin looked down and saw in horror that his heart had been pierced by a short knife!


    "Hiss..." everyone around was so surprised that they took a breath. They couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Shilin couldn''t believe it, because he didn''t even see when the other party shot just now!


    "How... How is it possible..."


    After Shilin said this, the whole man fell to the ground with a puff and was killed on the spot!


    For a time, everyone around was in an uproar and completely blew the pot open.


    They can''t believe that the young man in front of them dares to kill even Mr. Li''s people, and the means are still so powerful!


    Meng Qingzhu''s beautiful eyes also surprised the boss. She thought that the young man drinking with herself was just an ordinary student, but unexpectedly, he could kill.


    Moreover, Meng Qingzhu clearly recognized the knife stuck in the heart of Shilin. It was the short knife she carried with her. It was placed under her windbreaker and on the outside of her thigh.


    She was robbed by the young man in front of her at some unknown time!


    At this moment, Meng Qingzhu suddenly found that she knew nothing about the young man she brought!


    From the stone forest ready to shoot to the stone forest was killed by a knife, all this happened in a flash, so that many people didn''t react.


    Even the fake Mr. Li and long er finally reacted after a long time.


    "Shit, even Mr. Li''s people dare to kill. I think you''re tired of living..." long er shouted angrily.


    However, before long er finished his sentence, he just heard a click. The muzzle of a gun with a little temperature had touched his forehead.


    Li Nan has taken the lead!


    "What..." the people around were stunned again. They didn''t expect that the young man was so brave that even the Dragon two dared to move.


    Long er was also extremely shocked. He looked at the muzzle of the gun in front of him and looked frightened.


    "Boy, if you dare to point a gun at me, you''re really brave!" Long er''s voice shouted fiercely.


    Li Nan smiled faintly, "come out in my name to bluff and cheat. You really have the courage of a bear heart leopard!"


    "What?" Hearing this, long er suddenly realized something, and his pupils shrank suddenly¡° You are... "

 Chapter 328

    Today''s Shanghai sea meeting is actually a hoax laid by long er to those Shanghai sea bosses.


    It can be said that long er was brave enough. Looking at Mr. Li in Longcheng, he obviously didn''t mean to take over the underground world of Shanghai sea, so he thought of this impostor scam.


    Long er knows very well that these people in Shanghai have become frightened by Mr. Li. As long as they are under the banner of Mr. Li, these people in Shanghai will absolutely succumb.


    Moreover, he has inquired about long er for so long and has not been able to find out the real identity of Mr. Li, so others don''t have to say more. Long er doesn''t worry about the risk of revealing his secrets at all.


    Imagine that you can command the whole underground world in Shanghai and the sea without using a single soldier. You can also get so many sites and interests from the hands of major gangs. This is a most cost-effective business. Longer almost wants to praise his resourceful plan.


    In fact, the progress of longer''s plan today is normal. As soon as those big men saw Mr. Li''s presence, they all succumbed. Even Liu Heishui, Guan Datong and Meng Qingzhu, who were most worried, chose to surrender.


    Originally, long er thought that today''s affair was coming to a perfect end, but he never thought that he would kill such a Leng on the way.


    Moreover, at this time, the Leng Touqing''s words shocked the whole longer.


    Because of the other party''s words, the first thing longer thought of was that the other party should not be the real Mr. Li!


    However, such an idea just flashed through long er''s brain and was directly denied by him.


    Are you kidding? This guy is just a little white face raised by Meng Qingzhu. How can he be Mr. Li?


    What''s more, how could Mr. Li, who covered the sky with only one hand in the whole Shanghai sea, come here alone if he came in person, or at least called in front of and behind?


    Therefore, long Er already had a guess in his heart. Most of the boy in front of him was just cheating him.


    "Hum, what the fuck do you mean? I don''t understand!" Long er shouted coldly.


    The people around me were all suspicious at the moment.


    They understood what Li Nan had just said, but none of them dared to believe it.


    "I don''t understand, do I? Well, I''ll let you understand... "


    Li Nan said, pulling the hammer on the gun and pulling the trigger directly.


    "No!" Long er was frightened into a cold sweat.


    meanwhile.


    "Stop it!" It was the fake Mr. Li who shouted coldly.


    "People who dare to kill me in front of me. It seems that you don''t pay attention to me at all!" At the same time, a powerful murderous spirit surged out of the young man.


    Everyone around was shocked by the momentum of the young man, and everyone was silent.


    But on Li Nan''s face, there was still a sneer.


    "Just you a fake, dare I take you in the eye, you deserve it!" Li Nan drinks cold.


    As soon as Li Nan said this, the people were in an uproar.


    "What? Fake?! "


    "This... What does that mean?"


    "Shouldn''t it be... My God, no..."


    Everyone had understood what Li Nan meant, but they couldn''t believe it.


    "What are you talking about? You mean he is not..." Meng Qingzhu looked at Li Nan strangely and asked.


    "Yes, he is not Mr. Li at all, but a fake!" Li Nan answered very definitely.


    "What..." all the big men around were stunned.


    "But didn''t you say you had never seen Mr. Li before? How do you know he''s not? " Meng Qingzhu looked at Li Nan in surprise.


    "This..." Li Nan didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Everyone was speechless.


    They almost believed Li Nan''s nonsense just now, but I didn''t expect that he was just talking nonsense.


    After all, he hasn''t even seen the real Mr. Li. How can he know that this is fake? It doesn''t make sense.


    At this time, the fake Mr. Li also laughed directly.


    "Interesting. Even I dare to question my identity. I think you won''t live today! "


    As soon as Mr. Li said this, he only heard a loud noise, and saw that all the bodyguards behind him drew out their weapons. At the same time, seven or eight muzzles were aimed at Li Nan at the same time.


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the whole conference room became tense, and the sword was drawn and the machine was ready to be killed.


    And at this time.


    "Stop it!" A voice suddenly rang at the door of the conference room.


    Then, several old men in long black clothes, escorted by more than a dozen bodyguards, came in directly.


    When people saw these old men in long shirts, their faces immediately showed surprise.


    "Presbyterian? It''s old Wang and them? "


    "How did they come here?"


    "Is it for Mr. Li?"


    They recognized the identity of these old men at a glance. After all, the Presbyterian Church still has a lot of influence in the underground world of Shanghai.


    However, since Longtan became strong, the Presbyterian Church has faded out of the stage. People did not expect that these people of the company commander''s old society would come personally for this Mr. Li.


    At the forefront of the Presbyterian Council is Wang Qianshan, the president of the Presbyterian Council. Decades ago, he was a dominant family in the whole Shanghai sea. Now many big brothers in the Shanghai sea used to be his horse.


    "Wang Lao!"


    "Zhang Lao!"


    "Liu Lao!"


    The Presbyterian Council is full of the older generation of big men before Shanghai. Now these big men of all factions definitely want to give face. Now they bow to them one after another.


    However, Wang Qianshan did not pay attention to those people, but went straight into the conference room and came directly to Li Nan.


    "Huhai Presbyterian Church, meet Mr. Li, your honor!" Wang Qianshan and others bowed to Li Nan at the same time.


    "What..." when the people around saw this scene, they were all so surprised that their chin was about to fall to the ground.


    They just think they heard wrong. These people of the Presbyterian Council call the young man in front of them Mr. Li?! Isn''t that the one next to you?


    "You... Are you Mr. Li?!" Meng Qingzhu was also surprised by his beautiful eyes and looked at Li Nan in front of him strangely.


    "That''s right." Li Nan smiled.


    Meng Qingzhu was stunned. She didn''t expect that the young man who had been regarded as an ordinary student before was Mr. Li, who was decisive in covering the sky with one hand in Longcheng!


    Meng Qingzhu finally understood why the other party said he had never seen Mr. Li, but he could know that it was a fake. It turned out that he was the real Mr. Li!


    "Lying in the trough..." Artest was also completely stunned.


    At the thought of what he had yelled at Mr. Li before, Artest couldn''t help feeling a little frightened.


    "Mr. Li! So you are the real Mr. Li! " Guan Datong also looked excited.


    "Shit, so today it''s all a trap made by long er!" Liu Heishui looked resentful.


    "Eh, where''s the Dragon two?"


    They found that long er had escaped from Li Nan''s gun.


    At this time, "ha ha ha..."


    A vicious laugh rang from the doorway of the conference room.


    When the crowd looked, they saw that it was long er and the fake Mr. Li who had stood outside the crowd.


    "Long er, you are so brave that you dare to let people pretend to be Mr. Li. Don''t hurry and catch them!" Wang Qianshan shouted coldly.


    "Get caught? I''ll arrest you! "


    Long er said and shot directly.


    "Ah!" Wang Qianshan screamed and was hit with a blood hole in his shoulder.


    Everyone was surprised. Unexpectedly, the Dragon two was so cruel that everyone in the company commander''s old meeting dared to move!


    "Mr. Li, I really didn''t expect it. I worked so hard and finally destroyed it in your hands!" Long er said in a vicious voice.


    "It''s a pity that you are too stupid to break into me alone! In that case, you can''t go out alive today! "

 Chapter 329

    As soon as long er said this, he only heard a loud noise.


    I saw more than 20 gunmen under his hand, but they all took up their weapons and aimed at Li Nan!


    At this moment, everyone in the conference room was in an uproar. They didn''t expect that long er was so brave that even Mr. Li had to get rid of him!


    Now, Li Nan has become the target. Everyone quickly retreats to one side. No one dares to stay next to Li Nan.


    But Meng Qingzhu was the only one standing beside Li Nan.


    "Long er, you''re crazy. Even Mr. Li dares to move!" Meng Qingzhu looked at long er and shouted coldly.


    "Hahaha, why, do you love your little spell! I didn''t expect that the rose with thorns like you, boss Meng, would be conquered by men, ha ha...... "long er laughed obscene directly.


    "You..." Meng Qingzhu was so angry that his face was green and white for a while, and his tall chest fluctuated violently because of anger.


    At this time, the smile on long er''s face suddenly became vicious.


    "What the fuck, Mr. Li? Hum, I''ve been pressed by people in Longtan for so many years. I''ve had enough. Now I''ve finally made a head. No one can fucking press me again! Today, I will dominate the Shanghai sea. Whoever dares to block my way will die! " Long er said fiercely.


    "Dominate the Shanghai sea?" Meng Qingzhu was stunned and sneered, "you can''t even fight Bao Qingcang. Do you think you might be Mr. Li''s opponent?"


    "Shit, Mr. Li, Mr. Li, it seems that Mr. Li has made you comfortable. Open your mouth and shut up is fucking Mr. Li!" Long er scolded impatiently.


    "Nowadays, whoever is tough enough can be the boss! Isn''t he just a suckling boy? When I kill him, I will teach you well to let you know whether this little bastard is better or me is better! Ha ha...... "long er''s face showed an obscene and cruel smile.


    "You bastard..." Meng Qingzhu blushed with anger at long er''s dirty words.


    At this time, Li Nan looked at long er and the gunmen in front of him, but his face was still cold.


    "Kill me?" Li Nan Leng hum, "just rely on the waste under your hands?"


    "What?!" Long er''s face suddenly sank.


    "Shit, you dare to talk hard with me now. You really don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin! Not only you, but everyone in this room, don''t want to live today! "


    Longer wants to destroy all the living people in this house!


    Hearing this, the people in the room immediately exclaimed. They didn''t expect that the dragon was going to do so hard!


    For a moment, the people in the whole room were as frightened as ants on a hot pot.


    They also wanted to beg for mercy from longer, but longer didn''t give them any chance.


    "Do it!" The Dragon waved his big hand.


    Immediately, the more than twenty gunmen took up their weapons and were about to shoot at the people in the room.


    All the people in the room were extremely frightened and almost ready to meet death. Even Meng Qingzhu was so scared that he forgot to hide.


    Just when Meng Qingzhu thought he was going to be shot on the spot.


    "Get out of the way!" On one side, Li Nan held her around her waist and directly held her behind the conference table.


    At the next moment, "bang bang bang......" the roaring gunfire roared.


    For a moment, countless bullets roared directly at the crowd like a storm.


    Before several big men reacted, the whole person was directly punctured and killed on the spot.


    Others fled in a hurry and wanted to find shelter. Unfortunately, these people had been disarmed when they came in. Now it''s only a matter of time before they are shot and killed with their bare hands.


    "Hahaha... Let you dare to oppose me! After killing you fools, the Shanghai sea will be my own world, ha ha...... "long er was extremely excited when he watched the people in the room being killed one by one.


    At this time, Meng Qingzhu was held in his arms by Li Nan. Countless bullets kept hitting the conference table in front of them. I don''t know when to directly puncture the conference table.


    Meng Qingzhu looked at the boy in front of him, but he had a complex feeling in his heart.


    She once thought about what kind of person Mr. Li of Longcheng would be. In her opinion, the person who can destroy Longtan overnight is definitely the kind of cruel and cruel person.


    But now, the present Mr. Li was completely beyond her expectation.


    The other party not only talked and laughed with her in the tavern, but also was willing to take risks to save her life. Meng Qingzhu couldn''t believe that the young man in front of him was really the decisive Mr. Li?


    At this time, Li Nan did not know what Meng Qingzhu was thinking.


    He has more important things to do now!


    "You hide here and act according to your circumstances later!" Li Nan told Meng Qingzhu.


    "What?" Meng Qingzhu doesn''t quite understand what kind of opportunities Li Nan refers to.


    However, before Meng Qingzhu asked, Li Nan rushed out from behind the conference table without giving her any chance.


    "Mr. Li!" Meng Qingzhu exclaimed.


    At this time, there was a hail of bullets outside. The other party rushed out like this. It was like death!


    The gunmen at the door have also noticed Li Nan. They quickly turn their guns and are about to shoot in the direction of Li Nan.


    However, before they pulled the trigger, the next moment, something unexpected happened.


    The originally brightly lit conference room suddenly became dark!


    Not only this meeting room, but also the corridor outside, even the whole building of the black dragon nightclub, at this moment, it was all dark, and even the slightest light could not be seen!


    "What''s going on?!" For a moment, all the people in longer were shocked.


    They didn''t know that just at the moment when Li Nan rushed out, he had directly triggered his protective ring.


    On Li Nan''s whole body ring, in addition to the positioning and alarm function, there is a very important ability, that is electromagnetic pulse!


    Among modern weapons, EMP bombs have long been widely used.


    The whole ring is equivalent to a small electromagnetic pulse releaser. Once triggered, it will instantly release high-power electromagnetic pulses.


    These electromagnetic pulses can instantly paralyze all the surrounding electronic equipment.


    Although because of the limited volume of the ring, it can only affect less than 100 meters, but this is enough for Li Nan!


    At this time, with the darkness in front of him, longer''s people were completely in panic.


    Although they have guns in their hands, they can''t see anything. It''s useless at all!


    However, just when they were at a loss, a dark figure had suddenly flashed around them.


    Then, I saw a flash of cold in the air and a muffled sound. A gunman''s throat was directly cut off and blood splashed out.


    "Who is it!" Someone exclaimed.


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, he only felt a sharp pain in his heart, and the whole heart was pierced directly.


    "Ah!" The man screamed and fell directly to the ground.


    This time, all the other gunmen fell into panic, and someone began to take up their guns and shoot indiscriminately.


    Unfortunately, it was dark in front of us. We couldn''t tell the enemy from us at all. Under the fire, all our own people were shot dead directly.


    As soon as the gunfire stopped here, there was a cold flash, and the shooter''s neck was directly wiped off.


    For a moment, the shadow was like a ghost, shuttling among the gunmen.


    With his shuttle, the gunmen were killed and fell to the ground one by one.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than a dozen gunmen had died in each other''s hands!


    The gunmen were terrified. They pulled out their daggers to fight back. However, they couldn''t see the scene clearly, and the other party could come and go freely as if they were in the daytime!


    In front of each other, they were like lambs to be slaughtered, completely plunged into fear.

 Chapter 330

    Those big men hiding in the conference room were shocked by the screams outside.


    They were all ready for death, but they didn''t expect to turn around and give them a chance to breathe again.


    At this time, Meng Qingzhu also understood that this opportunity is the best time to act according to the circumstances just mentioned by Li Nan!


    "Take advantage of this opportunity to kill, or we''ll all die here later!" Meng Qingzhu shouted at the big men.


    After saying this, Meng Qingzhu took out another short knife hidden in his body, flashed, and rushed to the gunmen outside.


    Those big guys are not stupid. They know that Meng Qingzhu is right. Long er wants all their lives today. If he doesn''t do it at this time, when will he wait!


    "Shit, fight with them!" Guan Datong scolded and rushed up directly.


    "Spell it!" Without any hesitation, a group of people rushed directly towards the gunmen at the door.


    Before the gunmen could shoot, the big men had rushed to the front.


    For a time, the two sides wrestled directly into a ball.


    In the dark, long er also saw this scene and couldn''t help scolding.


    Originally, he was armed, but the other party was only unarmed, and was still surrounded by them. Long er felt that this was a battle without suspense, almost equivalent to a massacre.


    But he had no idea that such a mistake would happen in the middle!


    "I fuck, give me all these people..." long er scolded angrily.


    However, before he finished this sentence, a dark figure suddenly flashed in front of him.


    It was dark all around, but long er still saw each other''s face. It was Mr. Li!


    In the darkness, a pair of blood red eyes stared at long er like a beast, and there was still a cold smile on that face.


    Rao was ferocious and fierce in his daily life, but he had never seen such a scene before. The whole man was suddenly in a cold sweat.


    "God, ghost!!" Long er was so frightened that he cried out.


    "Ghost? Yes, I''ll turn you into a ghost right away! " Li Nan said, his face suddenly frozen.


    Then, Li Nan waved the short knife in his hand and stabbed it directly down towards the face door of long er.


    Long er was shocked and thought he was definitely dead.


    But at this time, a figure suddenly bumped out from one side and directly knocked long er out. Long er escaped.


    "Don''t call someone quickly!" A young voice shouted at long er coldly.


    This voice is no one else, it is the fake Mr. Li!


    "Brother Zhou, I''ll give you the boy!" Long er shouted at the young man.


    After saying this, long er ran to the end of the corridor and shouted directly to the people in the black dragon hall under the stairs.


    "Don''t hurry up to work!"


    This is the territory of the black dragon hall. Hundreds of people from the black dragon hall have already gathered in the whole building.


    After hearing longer''s order, those people didn''t hesitate any more. They quickly picked up the guy and rushed upstairs, just like they were going to kill.


    As soon as those big men killed the gunmen, they saw that more gunmen had come up the stairs and were about to rush towards them.


    "Shit, I really want to kill us all!" Guan Datong scolded.


    "We must block them up. We can''t let them go upstairs!" Meng Qingzhu shouted coldly.


    There are countless people in the black dragon hall in the whole building. If they are really put upstairs, their more than 20 bosses will not be enough to see.


    "Yes, kill them!" Guan Datong scolded loudly, picked up the weapon he grabbed and fired wildly at the entrance of the stairs.


    Other bigwigs are the same. They are shooting wildly over there.


    Seven or eight people from the black dragon hall had already rushed upstairs. However, before they could stand firm, they came directly from the hail of bullets.


    Puff, puff


    A dull noise, the seven or eight people were directly shot through by bullets and killed on the spot.


    Those people from the black dragon hall below want to come up, but unfortunately the whole stairway has been blocked by fire. They have no chance to go upstairs for a while.


    There are two stairways leading to the top floor. The stairway on this side has just been blocked, and someone rushed up on the stairway on that side.


    Fortunately, Meng Qingzhu found it early. He quickly turned the muzzle of his gun and fired at it. After killing five or six gunmen, the stairway over there was also temporarily blocked.


    However, the so-called blockade is only relative. There are so many people in the black dragon hall that they can''t completely blockade it with their firepower. From time to time, people in the black dragon hall will come upstairs.


    The two staircases were just around the conference room. At the moment, the people of the black dragon hall on both sides approached the conference room slowly step by step.


    "Boss Liu, let our people hurry!" Meng Qingzhu shouted.


    Liu Heishui reacted and hurried to the window.


    When these bosses came, they actually brought people, but all their people were left outside.


    Naturally, those men heard the gunfire upstairs, but they didn''t know what was going on inside. Moreover, today is Mr. Li''s field, and they dare not make a mistake. At the moment, they are still waiting outside.


    At this time, Liu Heishui ran to the window and shouted at the people''s Congress in the square downstairs: "what the fuck are you doing? If you don''t do it again, you''ll be dead! Hurry up and destroy the black dragon hall! "


    Liu Heishui''s roar surprised all the people in the square.


    "Lying in the trough, the boss has an accident!" Liu Hei, who was smoking, took the lead in responding.


    "Shit, what are you doing? Copy the guy!"


    Immediately, dozens of people at the Blackwater gate immediately took out their weapons and rushed towards the black dragon nightclub.


    "Don''t be stunned. Let''s go together!"


    The people of other gangs also reacted. They all picked up the guys and rushed up together.


    For a moment, hundreds of people rushed towards the entrance of the black dragon nightclub.


    The people of the black dragon hall at the door were surprised to see this scene.


    However, they immediately reacted, took out their weapons and directly met those people.


    For a time, the two sides fought together at the entrance. At the moment, the whole black dragon nightclub is completely in a mess.


    At this time, on the top roof.


    The young man who pretended to be Mr. Li and was called brother Zhou by long er has fallen to the ground at the moment.


    His whole chest was sunken, his broken ribs directly pierced his lungs, and the scarlet blood had already dyed his clothes red.


    "How could... How could..." Zhou Chen gasped heavily, his face full of panic and shock.


    When he was in the conference room before, he saw clearly that the other party was just an ordinary person without any accomplishments.


    Zhou Chen thought that his martial arts cultivation had achieved little. He could definitely kill an ordinary person like Li Nan.


    But he never thought that the other party was not only a martial artist, but also much stronger than him!


    "How can your strength be so..." Zhou Chen doesn''t understand how the other party can switch from an ordinary person to a super warrior.


    "Yes, I also want to know..." Li Nan understood what the other party meant and looked melancholy.


    If he knew how to stabilize his strength, he wouldn''t have so much uncertainty.


    But now, the situation is obviously much better than before.


    After saying this, Li Nan ignored the people on the ground, because he knew very well that the other party had no chance to live.


    As soon as he dodged, Li Nan jumped directly from the rooftop.


    At this time, in the corridor on the top floor, the people of the black dragon hall on both sides have been forced to come to the front, while Meng Qingzhu''s last bullet has been shot.


    They have run out of ammunition and food. They are on a dead end!


    "Ha ha ha, they are out of bullets..." long er sneered, "give it to me and kill them!"

 Chapter 331

    As long er gave the order, the gunmen at both ends of the corridor approached the conference room together.


    At this time, Meng Qingzhu Guan Datong and their big men all looked nervous and retreated step by step. Finally, they had to retreat into the conference room.


    Unfortunately, there is no other way to go in the whole conference room. All of them have no way out!


    At this time, dozens of guns pointed at more than 20 big men in front of them, with a posture of executing them.


    "Ha ha......" long er looked up and laughed.


    "Well, you still run. I see where else you can go!" Long er has a proud and arrogant face.


    "Long er, do you think you can dominate the Shanghai sea by killing us? Mr. Li won''t let you go!" Meng Qingzhu shouted coldly.


    "Mr. Li? Ha ha, he''s still dying. Do you think he can manage me? " Dragon two cold sound channel.


    "What..." Meng Qingzhu suddenly sank.


    Yes, she hasn''t seen Mr. Li since just now. Has the other party been poisoned, or has she simply escaped?


    "It''s you, boss Meng..." long er looked up and down at Meng Qingzhu''s beautiful figure.


    "If you are willing to stay with me in the future, maybe I can spare your life. How about thinking about it? Ha ha...... "long er said obscene.


    "I don''t mind serving you, but do you have the courage?" Meng Qingzhu had a funny sneer on his mouth.


    Hearing this, long er couldn''t help changing his face.


    Of course, he knew that although the woman in front of him was beautiful, she was a thorny rose. Even if he could get her to bed, he didn''t dare to play with her. Maybe one accidentally would play his life in.


    Even if long er is lecherous, he doesn''t dare to risk his life.


    "Shit, in that case, you wave goods will go to hell with them!"


    Long er said, raised his hand and ordered to shoot.


    However, before his hands fell, he suddenly felt a chill on his neck.


    Long er can clearly feel that it is a sharp and cold blade!


    At this time, only a cold voice with a smile sounded softly in long er''s ear.


    "Did you get my permission to let them go to hell?" The tone of the other party was like he was the king of hell.


    At the same time, with a crisp click, the light of the Zippo Lighter lit directly in long er''s ear.


    A face with blood red eyes, like a ghost, suddenly appeared in front of long er.


    It''s Mr. Li!


    "Hiss..." long er was so surprised that he took a breath. The whole heart immediately fell into an ice cave, and his fear was extreme.


    The gunmen next to long er were all terrified at the moment. Just now they were next to long er, but they didn''t know when the other party came to them!


    For a moment, the gunmen were almost like seeing a ghost. They hurried away from the back one after another.


    All the muzzles were aimed at Li Nan at this moment.


    Meng Qingzhu in the meeting room was surprised when they saw this scene. Their hearts were all raised to their throat.


    "Boy, I have so many guns at you. Do you think you can get out of here alive?" Long er threatened fiercely.


    Li Nan was pale.


    "Yes, when you say that, I suddenly feel that so many guns are pointing at me. It''s really annoying. Why don''t you let them put all their guns down." Li Nan said faintly.


    "What? You think so damn well, I won''t...... "


    Long er was about to scold fiercely. However, before he finished this sentence, he just heard a few muffled noises.


    The short knife in Li Nan''s hand was like a bird pecking and stabbed several times on long er''s shoulder.


    For a time, the whole shoulder of long er directly broke several blood holes, and blood surged wildly!


    "Ah!!" Long er gave a shrill scream directly.


    "Shit, you want to die, don''t you? Let our dragon master go!" The gunmen pointed to Li Nan''s forehead and shouted angrily.


    "I''ll count three. If I don''t put down the gun, I''ll kill him!" Li Nan said dryly.


    "What..." the gunmen were stunned.


    But Li Nan has already started counting down, "three... Two..."


    "Put it down, put the fucking guns down!" Long er hurriedly shouted in horror.


    The gunmen looked at each other and couldn''t make a choice for the moment.


    "It seems that they want to change the boss..." Li Nan said with a smile.


    "Shit, do you want to die? Put down your gun!" Dragon two roared.


    "One!" Li Nan has also counted down to the end.


    At the same time, those people in the black dragon hall did not dare to hesitate any more. They all put down their guns.


    Without hesitation, Meng Qingzhu rushed up, picked up the gun on the ground, took it in his hand and aimed it at the people of the black dragon hall.


    "Well, my men have put down their guns. Can you let me go now?" Longer asked tentatively.


    Li Nan sneered, "let you go? Let you kill me, don''t you? "


    "What..." long er was stunned.


    However, before he could understand what Linan meant, he just felt a cold scratch on his neck.


    With a puff, scarlet blood splashed directly from his neck.


    "Wuwu..." long er covered his neck and looked frightened.


    He really thought that once the other party let go of himself, he would immediately order to fire again.


    But he didn''t expect that Mr. Li was more decisive than he thought, and he started directly.


    Before long er could think more, Li Nan kicked out again. With a crash, long er smashed the glass behind him, fell directly from the top floor, hit the ground heavily and died on the spot.


    "Hiss..." everyone at the scene was surprised by Li Nan''s cruel means.


    Some of the people of the black dragon hall will pick up the weapons under their feet immediately.


    However, just then, Li Nan shouted coldly, "the second dragon is dead. I see who dares to be the enemy with me!"


    As soon as the words came out, all the people who were going to get the gun trembled, and their actions were stiff there.


    They are just their men. How dare they confront Mr. Li who covers the sky with that hand.


    "Bang bang......" Meng Qingzhu pulled the trigger and countless bullets hit the ceiling.


    "Don''t bow down to Mr. Li!" Meng Qingzhu shouted coldly.


    Those people in the black dragon hall didn''t dare to hesitate at the moment. They hurriedly knelt down to the ground.


    "Mr. Li, spare your life! Mr. Li, spare your life! "


    With the surrender of the people in the black dragon hall, the whole black dragon nightclub became quiet.


    "See you, Mr. Li!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Li, for saving your life!"


    Behind him, Meng Qingzhu Guan Datong, the big men, knelt down in front of Li Nan.


    "From today on, Mr. Li will be the leader in Shanghai!" Wang Qianshan took the lead and shouted.


    "Take Mr. Li as the leader!" The Presbyterian Council, together with the leaders of all factions, all followed.


    After the first battle tonight, the whole underground world of Shanghai sea completely surrendered to Mr. Li!


    Looking at these people kneeling in front of him, Li Nan was helpless.


    He didn''t intend to get involved in the affairs of Shanghai, but he didn''t expect that the stall in Shanghai would still fall into his hands after he hid for so long.


    "I don''t care about Shanghai. From today on, Shanghai will respect sister Qing! " Li Nan said faintly.


    Li Nan is really not very interested in these things in the underground world. Since he has a friendship with Meng Qingzhu, he will take this opportunity to give her a favor.


    Hearing Li Nan say this, Meng Qingzhu was surprised and looked at Li Nan strangely.


    At this time, Wang Qianshan and others had understood what Li Nan meant.


    "Huhai, respect sister Qing!"


    "Respect sister Qing!"


    The Presbyterian Council, together with Guan Datong and Liu Heishui, saluted Meng Qingzhu.


    Meng Qingzhu looked at the people in front of him and looked at Li Nan again.


    She never dreamed of how many people had worked hard for years to get the position of Shanghai sea leader. Because of the man in front of her, she had it easily!


    "Meng Qingzhu, thank Mr. Li for his kindness!" Meng Qingzhu knelt directly in front of Li Nan.

 Chapter 332

    Then, surrounded by a group of big men, Li Nan went downstairs directly.


    Before, in order to break into the building, various gangs had a very tragic fight with the people of the black dragon hall, with countless deaths and injuries.


    Along the way, blood and bodies can be seen everywhere.


    If it had been before, as an ordinary person, Li Nan would have been shocked by this tragedy and cruelty.


    Now, Li Nan''s mind is already very mature. All this basically can''t touch Li Nan''s mood.


    "Mr. Li!"


    "Mr. Li!"


    Everywhere they went, they were the voices of those people who surrendered to Li Nan. They stopped until Li Nan walked out of the black dragon nightclub and came to the parking lot.


    "Mr. Li, where do you live? I''ll take you there." Meng Qingzhu said softly.


    Now Meng Qingzhu is very respectful to Li Nan in front of those big men.


    "Oh, no, I..."


    Li Nan just wanted to refuse. However, Li Nan suddenly felt dizzy in his head. The whole person was soft at the foot and almost fell to the ground.


    Li Nan immediately realized that this was because he had just taken the initiative to mobilize his potential.


    In fact, Li Nan''s situation is much better now than before. If he had been before, he would faint directly after mobilizing his potential.


    "How are you, Mr. Li? Are you okay? " Meng Qingzhu felt nervous when he saw Li Nan like this.


    At this time, Li Nan was a little tired and weak, and even his consciousness was not very clear.


    "I... I''m fine, just have a rest..." Li Nanqiang said.


    However, as soon as he finished this sentence, he only felt that the whole person had completely lost consciousness when his eyes were dark.


    Before he completely lost consciousness, Li Nan also heard Meng Qingzhu and the big men shouting at him. Finally, he seemed to be held in his arms by a soft body.


    I don''t know how long it took Li Nan to finally wake up from his coma.


    At this time, Li Nan found that he was already on a soft big bed.


    It looks like a woman''s room, because the head of the bed is a delicate dresser, and in the air there is a smell of perfume that smells good.


    While Li Nan was wondering where he was, the door of the house was suddenly pushed open.


    "Mr. Li, you are awake."


    Then, a beautiful figure came in. It was Meng Qingzhu.


    At this time, Meng Qingzhu seems to have just taken a bath. His long wavy hair is scattered on his shoulders. He is wearing a black silk suspender Pajama, and his perfect figure is completely displayed.


    Especially her skin, white and delicate, looks like a girl in her early 40s, but more like a girl in her seventies and eighties.


    Meng Qingzhu, with a sweet smile on his face, looks like a little woman at home.


    If you just look at her at this time, who would have thought that she would be the new leader in charge of the whole Shanghai sea underground world!


    Li Nan was surprised to see that Meng Qingzhu appeared in front of him in such an image.


    "Sister Qing, what''s this?" Li Nan asked suspiciously.


    "Don''t worry, this is my home." Meng Qingzhu said with a smile.


    "What, your house?" Li Nan was stunned. He didn''t expect that Meng Qingzhu would bring himself to her house.


    "You suddenly fainted before. I don''t know where you live. It''s always difficult to throw Mr. Li into the hotel, so I can only bring you here." Meng Qingzhu said with a trace of teasing.


    "Sister Qing, don''t make fun of me. Before, you called me Mr. Li in front of outsiders. Now it''s just the two of us. Just call me Li Nan." Li Nan thinks he prefers to have a close relationship with Meng Qingzhu.


    After all, Meng Qingzhu used to call him little brother by little brother. Now he suddenly calls him Mr. Li so respectfully. Li Nan is also a little uncomfortable.


    "Ha ha, well, don''t blame me for taking advantage of Mr. Li!" Meng Qingzhu said with a smile.


    With her smile, the whole person was like a delicate and beautiful rose. It was pleasing to the eyes and made Li Nan a little stunned.


    At this time, Meng Qingzhu has come to Li Nan''s bed.


    "How''s it going? Are you feeling better now? Do you need to see a doctor?" Meng Qingzhu bent down and asked with concern.


    "I......" Li Nan just wanted to answer. However, when his eyes fell in front of each other, he forgot to even speak.


    At this time, Meng Qingzhu bent down in front of Li Nan, because she was wearing only a sling. In this way, her perfect upper circumference was completely displayed.


    For a moment, Li Nan was stunned.


    Meng Qingzhu didn''t quite understand at first, but when she looked down Li Nan''s eyes, she naturally understood everything.


    If other people peek like this, Meng Qingzhu will definitely get angry immediately, and even draw a knife.


    But at the moment, instead of any anger in her heart, she was a little proud and had an inexplicable sense of achievement.


    "It seems that you should be all right. Come on, let me help you up."


    Meng Qingzhu said, then stretched out his upper arm and hugged Li Nan tightly to lift him up.


    For a time, Li Nan only felt that his chest was directly filled with two strands of fullness.


    Such close contact made Li Nan''s mind ripple uncontrollably.


    There''s no way. Meng Qingzhu was originally a beautiful woman. Now he keeps such a close distance. I''m afraid any man will be difficult to support himself.


    In fact, Meng Qingzhu doesn''t have to do this. She just needs to hold Li Nan''s arm and help him up.


    However, Meng Qingzhu doesn''t know why. He just wants to molest Mr. Li in this way.


    When Li Nan sat up, his cheeks were already a little red, and even some evil thoughts had risen slowly.


    I can''t help it. The action between Meng Qingzhu and me just now is too ambiguous.


    Seeing that Li Nan''s face was flushed by his actions, Meng Qingzhu was even more proud, and a smile of schadenfreude appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    After all, the other party is a dignified Mr. Li, but Mr. Li, who frightens the underground forces in Shanghai and the sea, is now molested by himself as a little boy in his first love.


    To tell the truth, Meng Qingzhu really has a great sense of achievement at the moment.


    "How about having a few more drinks with my sister?" Meng Qingzhu said with a funny face.


    Seeing Meng Qingzhu''s provocative appearance aroused Li Nan''s mood of seeking victory.


    "OK." Li Nan nodded directly.


    Every woman dares to drink. What do you dare not drink.


    Subsequently, Li Nan and Meng Qingzhu came to the living room.


    It has to be said that Meng Qingzhu''s living room is still very large, and the decoration is very exquisite. It can be seen that Meng Qingzhu is also a very tasteful woman. He is in harmony with long erguan. Their rough men who only know how to fight and kill are completely two types.


    Women, after all, are still women.


    At this time, several plates of food and wine glasses have been placed on the tea table in the living room. It seems that Meng Qingzhu has already prepared everything.


    "These dishes are fried by my sister myself. Come and try my sister''s craft." Meng Qingzhu said with a smile.


    "No, you can cook?" Li Nan was a little surprised.


    After tasting it, Li Nan was even more surprised. Meng Qingzhu''s cooking skills are really not generally good.


    Li Nan did not expect that such a female boss who licked blood with the tip of a knife should have such a side.


    Then they sat on the ground and leaned against the sofa to drink.


    Although he was drinking, Li Nan''s eyes never left Meng Qingzhu in front of him.


    There is no way. Meng Qingzhu, who is smiling and smiling at the moment, has all kinds of customs, which makes people have no time to care about him at all.


    "By the way, isn''t the other half of sister Qing at home?" Li Nan asked tentatively.


    "The other half? Hahaha, sister, I''ve been single for so many years. Where did I get the other half? " Meng Qingzhu said with a smile.


    "Really..." Li Nan was surprised. Unexpectedly, Meng Qingzhu, such an excellent woman, would be single.


    "Yes." Meng Qingzhu smiled.


    Then, holding her cheeks, she looked at Li Nan with enchanted eyes and said, "so you can rest assured that no one will disturb us tonight..."

 Chapter 333

    Hearing this, Li Nan was stunned. He didn''t expect that Meng Qingzhu would seduce himself so frankly.


    To tell the truth, Li Nan thought Meng Qingzhu was just joking with him.


    However, what Li Nan didn''t expect was that at the next moment, Meng Qingzhu pulled down the sling on her shoulder.


    For a moment, Meng Qingzhu''s white fragrant shoulder immediately showed up.


    Seeing this scene, Li Nanton was surprised. His eyes stared at the boss directly. He didn''t expect Meng Qingzhu to suddenly make such a move.


    Li Nan couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He couldn''t help it. It was Meng Qingzhu in front of him at this time. He was too amorous.


    "Sister Qing, you... You seem to be drunk..." Li Nan said timidly.


    Meng Qingzhu smiled.


    "Yes, I''m really drunk. Don''t you hurry to take advantage of me?" Meng Qingzhu said charmingly. Previously, Meng Qingzhu told Li Nan that if Li Nan could get her drunk, Li Nan could take advantage of her.


    At that time, Li Nan only thought the other party was joking, but at the moment, the other party didn''t seem to be joking at all.


    To tell the truth, Meng Qingzhu really just wanted to play a joke with Li Nan.


    However, with this joke, Meng Qingzhu wanted to make a fake come true.


    Since the death of her ex husband, Meng Qingzhu has remained single over the years. Even because of her eldest daughter, she needs to always look cruel enough. Therefore, she hasn''t even talked about any boyfriend over the years.


    At this time, facing the boy in front of him, Meng Qingzhu''s frozen heart for many years, I don''t know why, but it melts quietly.


    Meng Qingzhu looked very calm on the surface, but her heart was already very nervous at the moment.


    Having not been in love for so many years, Meng Qingzhu is very lack of confidence. She is not sure whether her charm is enough to attract the young boy in front of her.


    In fact, Meng Qingzhu is obviously worried.


    Because even she doesn''t know, her charm as a woman now has absolute lethality for any man in the world!


    At this time, Li Nan was completely fascinated by Meng Qingzhu.


    Meng Qingzhu is dressed in black silk pajamas, showing his perfect figure.


    Her cheeks were crimson, her fragrant shoulders were slightly exposed, and the spring water rippled in her beautiful eyes.


    Her whole person is like a human beauty. Every inch of skin and hair under her body exudes fatal attraction.


    At the next moment, Meng Qingzhu leaned forward slightly and kissed Li Nan''s lips gently with a slightly cool red lip.


    This is like lighting a fuse.


    Li Nan''s already throbbing heart was no longer self-contained, so he directly welcomed Meng Qingzhu.


    The two held each other and fell directly on the sofa behind them.


    More than an hour later, it was finally over.


    Li Nan''s fingers crossed each other''s back gently.


    Meng Qingzhu''s back is very beautiful. There is a rose pattern on the whole back, which looks like a delicate work of art.


    At this time, Li Nan only felt that just now was like a dream.


    He didn''t expect that he really had this relationship with Meng Qingzhu.


    At this time, Meng Qingzhu was lying on the sofa with a smile on his pretty face full of red clouds.


    She doesn''t know why she did it today.


    Perhaps it is because she needs Mr. Li as her reliable backer, or because she has been single for so long and doesn''t want to be lonely anymore.


    Or maybe it''s just another reason.


    However, Meng Qingzhu is also very clear that she can''t completely leave each other by her side.


    After all, the other party is a dignified Mr. Li. Neither his identity background nor his asset energy can climb high.


    Meng Qingzhu is not a 17-year-old girl. Of course, she won''t ask for these.


    She just thought that as long as tonight, this young boy belongs to her, it is enough.


    That night, Li Nan stayed at Meng Qingzhu''s house and was busy until nearly early in the morning.


    Early the next morning, Li Nan''s cell phone rang.


    Meng Qingzhu lazily drilled out of his arms and handed him his mobile phone.


    Li Nan looked at his mobile phone, but it was his sister Li Xue.


    Li Nan motioned Meng Qingzhu not to speak, and then connected the phone.


    "Hey, Xiaoxue." Li Nan said.


    "Brother, where are you now?" Li Xue asked.


    "Well, i... I''m in the hotel now. What''s the matter?" Li Nan said with some confidence.


    "We are still waiting for you to take us back to the dragon city. When will you come?" Li Xue asked.


    Li Nan remembered that he told his parents yesterday that he was going to return to Longcheng today.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll be there now!" Li Nan said quickly.


    After Li Nan hung up the phone, he hurried to get dressed.


    "Why, is it going to leave me alone?" Meng Qingzhu hugged Li Nan from behind and said like a spoiled child.


    When Li Nanton came, he only felt a sense of fullness behind him.


    "I''m so sorry. I really have something to do over there." Li Nan quickly explained.


    "Well, when you get to Shanghai after that, you must remember to come to see me, my dear Mr. Li." Meng Qingzhu, who used to be cruel and cruel, now nestles on Li Nan, just like a girl in love.


    "Of course, it will!" Li Nan said with insufficient confidence.


    Then, after Li Nan got dressed, he was directly sent out by Meng Qingzhu.


    Li Nan''s BMW had been driven by Meng Qingzhu yesterday, so Li Nan drove away directly.


    Looking at the back of Li Nan''s car leaving, Meng Qingzhu couldn''t help looking disappointed.


    After being single for a long time, she has never felt anything, but now she has experienced the heart again, but she has lost it again, which makes Meng Qingzhu feel empty.


    Moreover, Meng Qingzhu knows very well that everything between her and Mr. Li can only stop last night.


    After all, such a big person of the other party can''t give her any guarantee, and she won''t expect anything.


    However, it is a wonderful thing for Meng Qingzhu to have a thought in his heart.


    Thinking of this, Meng Qingzhu smiled and had to close the door and return to the villa.


    However, just at this time, a roaring car engine suddenly sounded behind him.


    Meng Qingzhu turned his head and saw a black supercar roaring from the other side.


    Black super ran a beautiful tail swing in front of the door, and then directly and accurately parked in the parking space at the door.


    Seeing this scene, Meng Qingzhu didn''t have to think about who came back.


    The door of the black super run opened and a girl in a white T-shirt and cowboy hot pants jumped out of the car.


    This girl is no one else. She is the little princess yuan na!


    "Mom, why are you at the door? Should I come back early in the morning? Ha ha... "Yuan na said with a bright smile.


    "You''re a girl. It''s funny to say that you haven''t been home for days!" Meng Qingzhu pretended to be angry.


    "What are you doing home? You don''t deserve me to play. If you want me to say, you have my kung fu, you might as well find yourself a boyfriend quickly, so that you won''t become a yellow faced woman in the future! " Yuan na joked with a smile.


    "You... What are you talking about! Your mother, I''m so beautiful. How can no one want me! " Meng Qingzhu said proudly.


    "When you say that, I suddenly find that you look very good today, mom. You feel like falling in love." Yuan na said with a smile.


    "Ah? Is it? No... "Meng Qingzhu quickly and shyly covered his face, and he couldn''t help feeling a little nervous.


    "By the way, where did you get this car? You won''t buy a new car again!" Meng Qingzhu quickly changed the topic and said.


    "You don''t give me money. I have to afford it. I borrowed this car from others. How about it? Is it very popular?" Yuan na said proudly.


    "What''s the matter? It''s just a car. Well, it''s cold outside. Hurry in. "


    The mother and daughter talked and smiled and walked into the villa hand in hand.

 Chapter 334

    Li Nan naturally doesn''t know about these things between Meng Qingzhu and yuan na.


    After leaving Meng Qingzhu, Li Nan drove directly back to the Qi family''s old house.


    After yesterday''s birthday party, the attitude of the Qi family towards the Linan family has naturally changed. It can be seen that Qi Xuemei is also very happy at the Qi family. Her relationship with her grandfather Qi Huachang and her second uncle has been brought closer.


    Before leaving, the whole family came out to see them off. If it had been left in the past, it would have been unthinkable.


    "Xiao Nan, mom, thank you!" After the car hit the road, Qi Xuemei said with wet eyes.


    Her relationship with her mother''s family has been frozen for more than 20 years. Only she can feel the excitement of the restoration of family affection.


    And all this is naturally thanks to Li Nan.


    "Mom, what''s the matter? Would you be more polite to kiss your son?" Li Nan said with a smile.


    Hearing what Li Nan said, Qi Xuemei couldn''t help laughing.


    Yes, as a mother, she thanked her son so seriously, but she was also a little too outspoken.


    At this time, Li Kangning hesitated, but he still said, "Xiaonan, can you tell your father what you are doing now? Why did so many big bosses celebrate your grandfather''s birthday in your face yesterday, and even the big boss of Shanghai came?"


    Li Nan was not surprised to hear his father''s words. After all, the noise yesterday was really big. It''s reasonable for them to think more.


    "I can only say that I was lucky to meet a powerful big man as the boss. That big man is the existence of the top giants. Although I was only his agent, it was enough for ordinary big bosses to curry favor with me." Li Nan said the reason he had thought of.


    "Rich family! Brother, you''re not talking about those powerful giants on TV? " Li Xue said excitedly.


    "Well, that''s right. It''s a super rich family that eats hundreds of thousands of meals, millions of clothes, and tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of pocket money a month!" Li Nan said with a smile.


    "My God..." Li Xue surprised her eyes. "I thought those were only on TV. Unexpectedly, they were true!"


    Such a luxurious family looks like a dream to Li Xue.


    Li Kangning and Qi Xuemei on one side were also amazed.


    To tell the truth, whether Li Kangning or Qi Xuemei, they can only be regarded as ordinary family background. They also know that with their own experience, they simply can''t understand the extravagant life of those so-called rich families.


    However, as long as they know that the other party is a very, very rich person.


    "I see." Li Kangning breathed a sigh of relief.


    To tell the truth, Li Nan has surprised them too much. As parents, Li Kangning and Qi Xuemei are really worried that their son will go astray.


    But now they are finally relieved to hear their son say so.


    At this time, Li Nan thought of something and said, "by the way, mom and Dad, there''s good news. I originally planned to go back to Longcheng and talk to you again. However, since everything is said here, I''ll talk to you directly."


    "Good news? What good news? " Li Kangning asked.


    "Well, my boss has bought the Kaisheng hot pot shop where my mother works and gave it to me!" Li Nan said directly.


    In fact, Li Nan bought the Kaisheng hot pot shop long ago, but he didn''t dare to say it before. Now that everything has been said, Li Nan decided to take the plan.


    The reason why I did this was actually influenced by yesterday''s birthday party.


    Before, Grandpa and his second and third uncles despised his father Li Kangning because he didn''t have any work and career.


    He even felt that the job of looking at the gate was more suitable for him.


    Li Nan knew what career meant to a man, so he decided to give this gift to his father.


    Sure enough, after hearing the news, Qi Xuemei and Li Kangning were all shocked.


    "Is this... Is this true?!" Li Kangning''s eyes widened.


    "No, the location and scale of Kaisheng hot pot store must be at least tens of millions if you want to buy it. Your boss said you would get it for you?" Qi Xuemei couldn''t believe it.


    "Mom, didn''t I just say that ten million is a lot for poor people like us, but for their rich families, it''s just a drizzle of pocket money. Moreover, last month I won a big list for our boss. He rewarded me. " Li Nan doesn''t blush when he tells lies now.


    "Yes, mom and Dad, that''s a rich family. Don''t you see the rich childe on TV? It''s worth tens of millions to buy a diamond ring! This money is not even pocket money for them! " Li Xue is also very clear.


    "Is that so..." Qi Xuemei and Li Kangning were surprised when they heard this.


    Now they just feel that poverty limits their imagination! The life of the rich is beyond their comprehension!


    After Li Nan and Li Xue explained this, Qi Xuemei and Li Kangning didn''t think any more.


    "So, our family will be big business people in the future! Can I have free hot pot every day in the future! Ha ha...... "Li Xue was very happy.


    "And parents, they will be big bosses in the future. Ha ha ha, that''s great!" Li Xue smiled very naive.


    Qi Xuemei and Li Kangning are also full of excitement at the moment.


    To tell the truth, they dream of having their own career, but they have no capital before, it''s just a dream.


    But they never thought that now they have really realized it!


    How can they not be excited!


    Along the way, the family were thinking about how to run the store well in the future.


    Li Nan listened to these and felt particularly satisfied.


    Before he helped his family solve the problem of house, now it''s the problem of making money. Li Nan feels that his goal is being achieved bit by bit.


    Along the way, Li Xue kept lamenting that those rich families who regard money as dirt are really jealous.


    Where would she know that her brother Li Nan sitting next to her is such a rich family!


    More than an hour later, they returned to Longcheng.


    After sending his parents and Li Xue home, Li Nan drove to Jiulong villa.


    When you come to an intersection, there is a red light.


    At this time, a girl in a light blue dress walked in front of Li Nan''s car.


    At first, Li Nan didn''t care. When the girl walked a few meters away, Li Nan''s heart suddenly trembled.


    He suddenly thought of something and looked again in the direction that the girl left.


    Although there was only one back at this time, Li Nan recognized it at a glance.


    That figure has appeared in Li Nan''s memory countless times. He will never admit his mistake!


    It''s really the girl who had a crush on Li Nan in high school!


    To tell the truth, Li Nan''s feelings for that girl have long become relatively flat over the years.


    Especially after he went to college and fell in love with Yang Xiaoli, he almost forgot the girl completely.


    But unexpectedly, seeing the other party''s figure appear in front of him again at the moment, Li Nan''s heart still couldn''t help throbbing.


    "Didi didi!"


    "Why, hurry!"


    Li Nan was in a daze and didn''t even notice the green light, which led to a rush in the back.


    Li Nan also cared about it all. He quickly started the car and pulled over when he passed the intersection.


    Then, Li Nan ran all the way and chased up the street where the other party left just now.


    To tell the truth, Li Nan didn''t know why he wanted to catch up. He just felt that if he didn''t catch up, he would regret it.


    Just when Li Nan was worried that he would not find each other, he turned and saw a girl standing by the side of the road.


    Holding a stack of leaflets in her arms, she kept distributing them to passers-by.


    Her face was smiling, as always pure, familiar and strange.


    At this moment, Li Nan could clearly hear his heartbeat. The heart that had been calm for a long time seemed to jump out of his chest.


    After taking a deep breath, Li Nan finally summoned up his courage and walked towards each other.

 Chapter 335

    In fact, Li Nan doesn''t know what he wants to do. To tell the truth, after so many years, the heat of secret love has long faded.


    Now, when Li Nan sees the girl in front of him, it is not the kind of love as before, but an unspeakable sense of intimacy, just like the feeling of seeing old friends or relatives who have been reunited for a long time.


    Li Nan felt that perhaps every man''s vitality should have such a person.


    Even after many years, even if they have a new lover, even if they have married and had children, they still can''t care about a girl!


    That girl only exists in your memory and occupies your whole youth time. She was shining in your memory and out of reach. When you recall it many years later, the feeling of that year is still old and new!


    The girl in front of me is the person in Li Nan''s life!


    Li Nan didn''t intend to renew the front edge with the other party. He just felt that since he met him, he should go up and say hello.


    Li Nan tried to calm his excitement and was just about to speak.


    But at this time, the other party had taken the lead in seeing Li Nan, and then greeted Li Nan directly with a smile.


    At this moment, Li Nan''s whole heart was so excited that he almost jumped out.


    Li Nan is secretly proud. No, after so many years, she can still remember my high school classmate. It seems that my impression of Li Nan is still very deep!


    However, while Li Nan was thinking about these, a leaflet was directly handed over to Li Nan.


    "Hello, sir. Shengshi Huating is open. Please have a look." The girl in front said with a smile.


    "Er..." Li Nan looked at the leaflet in his hand and looked embarrassed.


    It turned out that the other party was laughing at himself and just wanted to give himself leaflets. Li Nan''s confidence just now disappeared.


    "Well, Xu Jiaoran, don''t you know me?" Li Nan asked somewhat embarrassed.


    Li Nan thought that now that he was the heir to the top giants and Mr. Li who covered the sky with one hand in Shanghai, his mind should have been very mature.


    But he found that in front of this ordinary girl, he could not help but be a little nervous.


    Hearing Li Nan shouting her name, Xu Jiaoran was stunned.


    Her clean eyes looked carefully at Li Nan''s face. After a long time, she finally remembered something and showed a surprised look on her face.


    "Li Nan? Are you Li Nan? " Xu Jiaoran said incredulously.


    "Yes, yes, it''s me!" Li Nan nodded quickly.


    Li Nan was very excited to hear that the other party could still remember his name.


    "Hahaha, old classmate, I didn''t expect to meet you here!" Xu Jiaoran''s smile is very bright and makes people feel friendly.


    "Yes, I didn''t think of it." Li Nan was filled with emotion.


    After so many years, the girl in front of me seems to have not changed at all. Her appearance, temperament and her bright smile are still the same as before.


    "By the way, shouldn''t you still be in college now? Why, have you joined the work?" Li Nan looked at a thick bundle of leaflets in each other''s arms and asked curiously.


    "Yes, I''m in college, but I''ve worked part-time in a sales department." Xu Jiaoran said generously.


    "I see." Li Nan nodded.


    Li Nan remembers that Xu Jiaoran''s family conditions seemed not good at that time. Compared with his own family, they were not much better.


    Therefore, at that time, Li Nan and Xu Jiaoran were the objects of ridicule of boys and girls in the class. Perhaps it was because of this that Li Nan had a sense of affinity for the girl named Xu Jiaoran.


    Today, Li Nan has become the successor of China''s top giants. Maybe Jiao Ran is still working hard for life, which makes Li Nan feel sad.


    Because Li Nan knows very well that if his grandfather didn''t find himself, his current life must be similar to Xu Jiaoran.


    Thinking of this, Li Nan felt more sympathy for Xu Jiaoran.


    While the two were talking, a sharp female voice suddenly sounded.


    "Xu Jiaoran, what''s the matter with you? Let you go to work or let you chat!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a fat middle-aged woman came over with a gloomy face.


    This woman is wearing a black business suit, but it''s a pity that her body is too fat and short. Wearing such clothes on her, she can''t see any beauty, which can only make her whole person look very bloated.


    Seeing the middle-aged woman coming, Xu Jiaoran''s face immediately showed a nervous look.


    "Manager Zhang..." Xu Jiaoran bowed her head and shouted.


    The middle-aged woman''s name is Zhang Dan. She is a manager of the shengshihuating sales department where Xu Jiaoran works part-time. She is also Xu Jiaoran''s immediate boss.


    Zhang Dan looked at Xu Jiaoran with a gloomy face and said impatiently, "Xu Jiaoran, dare to chat with people here during working hours. I think you don''t want to do it!"


    "Manager Zhang, he is my high school classmate. I happened to meet him just now, so I had a chat..." Xu Jiaoran explained timidly.


    "Do you understand the rules! Does our company pay you to chat with your friends here?! If you want to talk, go home and talk! " Zhang Dan angrily shouted.


    "Yes, I know manager Zhang. I''ll never do this again." Xu Jiaoran quickly nodded and admitted her mistake.


    "Less nonsense, deduct your salary for half a day. If you dare to have another time, you''ll just pack up and leave!" Zhang Dan said with a cold face.


    "What? Deduct half a day''s salary?! " Li Nan was not easy to interrupt Xu Jiaoran''s work, but when he heard that the other party had to deduct Xu Jiaoran''s salary because of this small matter, he was immediately unhappy.


    After all, just chatting for two days, it''s too much of a fuss to directly deny people''s work for half a day!


    "Manager Zhang, Xu Jiaoran just talked to me for less than two minutes. You have to deduct her salary for half a day. Is that too much?" Li Nan asked coldly.


    "What? Too much? " Manager Zhang snorted coldly.


    "Xu Jiaoran works in our company. I''m her manager. How to manage her is my business. Do you have to be interrupted by an outsider like you?!" Zhang Dan said impolitely.


    "You..." Li Nan was so angry with the manager''s attitude.


    "Although Xu Jiaoran is chatting with me, this is the nature of her work. Even if I''m not her classmate, just a passer-by, can''t I ask her something about the real estate? You know, after chatting with her, I won''t raise my mind to buy a house in your real estate? " Li Nan wants to tell the other party this truth.


    Originally, the work of real estate sales should not be a very rigid way of working. Maybe you sold the house when chatting with friends and relatives, so Li Nan felt that manager Zhang was just deliberately picking fault.


    "What? buy a house? Just you? Ha ha...... "Zhang Dan laughed directly after hearing Li Nan''s words, as if he had heard some funny joke.


    "Why, can''t you?" Li Nan said coldly.


    "Boy, do you know where our Shengshi Huating is? That''s a prime location in the urban area. It focuses on the concept of high-end community. The minimum house price per square meter should be more than 50000. When a house comes down, it should be at least more than 5 million. If you dare to say that you want to buy a house in our community, you''re going to laugh to death. Hahaha... "Zhang Dan said, laughing directly again.


    "You..." Li Nan was so angry that he didn''t expect that manager Zhang should look down on people so much.


    "Li Nan, forget it, just buckle it. After all, I have something wrong..." Xu Jiaoran said with a wry smile.


    Li Nan could see that Xu Jiaoran didn''t want to be humiliated by manager Zhang.


    Xu Jiaoran used to be a classmate with Li Nan. Of course, she knows the situation of Li Nan''s family and that the house in this real estate is really not affordable to Li Nan.


    But where did she know that today''s Linan is not what it used to be!

 Chapter 336

    Later, Xu Jiaoran apologized to manager Zhang Dan and said, "manager Zhang, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t chat during working hours. I''m willing to accept the punishment of deducting wages."


    Xu Jiaoran''s apology attitude is very correct. There''s no way. She''s just a college student now. It''s not easy to find a job.


    Moreover, she now needs this job to solve her tuition, so she can only admit her mistake.


    Seeing that Xu Jiaoran took the initiative to apologize, Li Nan''s heart was a burst of sadness. He had been poor. If he didn''t understand Xu Jiaoran''s compromise at this time.


    When manager Zhang Dan saw Xu Jiaoran apologizing, his face showed satisfaction.


    "If only you knew you were wrong, remember to go to the company tomorrow to get your ticket!" Zhang Dan Leng hum.


    "I see, manager Zhang!" Xu Jiaoran nodded and said.


    "There''s more." After Zhang Dan walked two steps away, he suddenly thought of something and turned around again.


    "When you send leaflets in the future, look at them anyway. Some people know at a glance that they can''t afford our real estate. They are not our target customers at all. Don''t waste our company''s leaflets, do you understand? "


    When Zhang Dan said this, he also deliberately glanced at Li Nan on one side. It was obvious that he had heard this.


    After hearing this, Li Nan was so angry that he wanted to swear.


    Nima, dare you say I can''t afford your house! The No. 1 villa of Laozi is worth one billion at least. You, a small real estate manager, dare to despise Laozi!


    At this moment, Li Nan really wanted to take out the key of his No. 1 villa and hit manager Zhang in the face.


    Unfortunately, Zhang dangen didn''t give Li Nan this opportunity. After leaving that sentence, he turned around, twisted her bloated waist and left proudly.


    "This woman..." Li Nan was so angry that he was about to explode.


    "Well, Linan, don''t be angry. Manager Zhang is such a person, and it''s not aimed at you." Xu Jiaoran said with relief.


    Hearing Xu Jiaoran''s words, Li Nan''s anger immediately decreased by more than half. Of course, it was not because of Zhang Dan, but because Xu Jiaoran was fined his salary and was still persuading Li Nan not to be angry.


    "Xu Jiaoran, I''m sorry. It''s all because of me that you were fined..." Xu Jiaoran wouldn''t have been deducted for half a day if she hadn''t talked to herself, which makes Li Nan feel very sorry.


    "Ha ha, I can''t blame you for what you said. Besides, it''s just half a day''s salary. I can''t earn it back if I work for half a day. " Xu Jiaoran said generously.


    Seeing Xu Jiaoran''s appearance, Li Nan couldn''t help feeling.


    Li Nan finally remembered what attracted him most about the girl named Xu Jiaoran. Isn''t it her trait of being optimistic in adversity!


    She is a brilliant sunflower in the abyss. She is the seed of beautiful flowers even on the cold ice!


    After all these years, she really hasn''t changed at all!


    "Well, in short, I''m to blame for everything today. Remember, I owe you half a day''s salary. I''ll find a way to pay you back!" Li Nan said very seriously.


    Hearing what Li Nan said, Xu Jiaoran smiled bitterly.


    "Well, you and I can remember, hahaha..." Xu Jiaoran said jokingly.


    Xu Jiaoran may just be joking and didn''t take Linan''s words seriously. However, Linan was not joking. He was serious.


    Today, Xu Jiaoran''s salary was deducted for half a day. He will give it back to her!


    "Well, I won''t talk with you now. I''ll continue to work." Xu Jiaoran said faintly.


    "Oh, all right." Although Li Nan was disappointed, he had to nod.


    Originally, after so many years of seeing Xu Jiaoran again, Li Nan really had a lot of words to talk to her.


    Even, Li Nan wanted to have dinner with her or something.


    But now, if Li Nan stays here again, I''m afraid Xu Jiaoran''s salary will be deducted.


    After saying goodbye to Xu Jiaoran, Li Nan had to leave.


    Out of the distance, Li Nan saw that the thin figure was still standing on the roadside, smiling and constantly distributing leaflets to passers-by.


    A lady just glanced, threw away the leaflet in her hand and walked away.


    Xu Jiaoran didn''t say anything. She picked up the leaflets on the ground again and continued to distribute them. Her face was still smiling with a warm spring breeze.


    Seeing this scene, Li Nan felt another pang of sadness in his heart.


    Somehow, a strong desire for protection suddenly rose in his heart. He didn''t want to let the girl in front of him suffer from other people''s eyes and contempt. He hoped she could live a better life!


    This feeling seems to have nothing to do with feelings such as love and secret love. He just simply hopes that the other party can live a happy life. It''s so simple!


    After returning to the car, Li Nan''s eyes fell on the leaflet in his hand.


    At the bottom of the leaflet, there is a line of handwritten Juanxiu small characters, on which Xu Jiaoran''s name is written, followed by her mobile phone number.


    A smile appeared at the corners of Li Nan''s mouth.


    At this moment, he had thought of how to repay Xu Jiaoran''s half day salary.


    Li Nan knows very well that with Xu Jiaoran''s strong character, if he gives each other money, the other party will not want it.


    So Li Nan''s way is to buy a house!


    Isn''t Xu Jiaoran a real estate consultant? Then Li Nan buys a house from her. As a real estate consultant, Xu Jiaoran can get a commission. In this way, it''s tantamount to helping her indirectly!


    Thinking of this, Li Nan couldn''t help but praise himself. He just thought he was smart enough.


    After school the next day, Li Nan drove directly to the Sales Department of Shengshi Huating.


    Although the manager named Zhang Dan was very annoying, she was right about Shengshi Huating. The location and grade of Shengshi Huating are first-class in the whole Longcheng.


    Of course, the same first-class, and its price.


    What is consistent with the positioning of Shengshi Huating is their sales department, which is also very high-grade. The decoration is exquisite and luxurious, giving people a very tall feeling.


    "Hello, sir. Are you here to see the house?" As soon as Li Nan entered the door, a beautiful real estate consultant wearing a professional suit greeted him directly.


    "Oh, I''m looking for someone. Is Xu Jiaoran there?" Of course, Li Nan wants Xu Jiaoran to be his real estate consultant, otherwise Xu Jiaoran won''t get the money.


    "You''re looking for Xu Jiaoran, she..."


    The beauty was about to say something when a sharp voice suddenly sounded.


    "I said, what''s the matter with you!"


    Li Nan turned his head and saw a bloated figure standing there. It was Zhang Dan, the manager last night.


    At this time, Zhang Danzheng looked at Li Nan with an ugly face, and then she walked directly in front of Li Nan with high heels.


    "Well, it''s not enough to delay Xu Jiaoran''s work last night. Now he came to us again. We really think that Shengshi Huating is the place for your young girls!" Zhang Dan shouted with a sneer.


    At this time, there were not many people in the sales department, and Zhang Dan''s voice was very loud. Therefore, her cry immediately attracted the attention of the people around her.


    Those real estate consultants looked at Li Nan and pointed at Li Nan.


    "Does that guy even want to chase Xu Jiaoran?"


    "No, he doesn''t look like a rich man. Xu Jiaoran is so beautiful and has such a good temperament. How can he fall in love with him!"


    "On this condition, it''s good to come to our sales department to block it. It''s really thick skinned, ha ha..."


    The colleagues around Xu Jiaoran were disdainful to Li Nan.


    No way. Although Xu Jiaoran''s family conditions are not very good, her appearance and temperament are excellent. Even a rich childe came to their sales department to confess to Xu Jiaoran. As a result, Xu Jiaoran refused.


    The young man in front of him obviously didn''t look like a successful person. They naturally felt that the other party didn''t deserve Xu Jiaoran at all.

 Chapter 337

    Li Nan was not at all concerned about these words, because he knew very well that he or she was not worthy of Xu Jiaoran has the final say.


    What''s more, he doesn''t want to pursue Xu Jiaoran now.


    "You misunderstood. I didn''t come to Xu Jiaoran today to chat, but to have business." Li Nan said in a flat voice.


    "Business? What else can you do? Are you going to tell me that you are looking for Xu Jiaoran to buy a house? Hahaha... "Zhang Dan said and directly laughed.


    Seeing that Zhang Dan looked down on others again, Li Nan''s face immediately showed an unhappy color.


    "You''re right. I''m looking for Xu Jiaoran to buy a house!" Li Nan said coldly.


    "What?" Zhang Dan was stunned and laughed again.


    "Hahaha, you really dare to climb up the pole. I say casually, you really dare to say that you are here to buy a house!" Zhang Dan said with a sneer.


    "Let me tell you, I''ve seen a lot of people like you. Obviously, I can''t afford to buy a house at all, but I have to pretend to buy it there, just to get close to our sales lady, cut!" Zhang Dan looks like he can see through everything.


    When people around heard Zhang Dan''s words, they were suddenly surprised.


    "I see. This boy is just looking for girls!"


    "That''s enough. I''m so tired every day that I have to face such boring customers!"


    "Why are there such shameless people? It''s speechless!"


    Those sales ladies now look at Li Nan''s eyes, which are full of contempt.


    Li Nan was also very angry at this time. He didn''t expect that he would be so humiliated by Zhang Dan when he came to buy a house with so much sincerity!


    At this time, Zhang Dan has begun to urge impatiently.


    "Well, I don''t think you can afford a house at all. Don''t waste our time here. You''d better hurry and stay where it''s cool!" Zhang Dan, this is a direct rush.


    "You..." seeing Zhang Dan''s attitude, Li Nan was even more angry and immediately wanted to argue with each other.


    However, before Li Nan opened his mouth, Zhang Dan seemed to see something wonderful. A surprised look appeared on his face, so he directly pushed Li Nan aside.


    "Lying in the trough..." Li Nan was so angry that he wanted to hit someone.


    However, at this time, Zhang Dan welcomed the door with a happy face.


    "Mr. Liu, here you are! Your big boss came to our Shengshi Huating, which really made us shine! " Zhang Dan nodded and bowed. His attitude seemed to be extremely flattering.


    In front of Zhang Dan was a big bellied middle-aged man with a young girl beside him.


    The middle-aged man''s head is a little loose, but judging from his clothes, he is obviously a successful man.


    No wonder Zhang Dan flattered the middle-aged man so much, because Zhang Dan recognized at a glance that the middle-aged man was Liu Gaoming, the chairman of Liu''s group.


    Liu''s group is a very famous large enterprise in Longcheng, with assets of more than 5 billion. Liu Gaoming is also a well-known entrepreneur in Longcheng. It is natural to know Zhang Dan when he does this kind of work.


    "Yes." In the face of Zhang Dan''s flattery, Liu Gaoming just nodded faintly and walked into the sales department with his arms around the shoulders of the young girl beside him.


    "Mr. Liu, this is your daughter. She looks so beautiful!" Zhang Dan flattered with a smile on his face.


    However, as soon as she said this, Liu Gaoming''s face suddenly pulled down, which was very ugly.


    The girl on one side was not happy, and directly shouted at Zhang Dan: "you are blind. How can you talk? Which eye sees that I am his daughter!"


    "Ah? This... "Zhang Danton was very embarrassed.


    Immediately, Zhang Dan suddenly thought of something and quickly bowed to each other.


    "Yes... Sorry, I read it wrong. I''m sorry..." Zhang Dan apologized quickly.


    However, the people around have already where Zhang Dan is wrong.


    Since the girl is not Liu Gaoming''s daughter, she is still so close to Liu Gaoming. There must be only one possibility, that is Liu Gaoming''s little lover!


    For a moment, everyone around was laughing.


    Li Nan also laughed at this scene.


    However, when he saw the girl''s face, the whole person was directly stunned there.


    At this time, the other party''s eyes have fallen on Li Nan.


    "Li Nan?!" The girl looked surprised when she saw Li Nan.


    Li Nan was more surprised than the other party.


    "Liao Yanan?!" Li Nan exclaimed.


    Yes, the girl with Liu Gaoming in front of her is no one else, but Liao Yanan!


    At this moment, Li Nan''s mood was extremely complex. He didn''t expect that Liao Yanan would be reduced to being kept by an old man!


    Although Li Nan never liked Liao Yanan, after all, he met Liao Yanan in high school, and Liao Yanan had always had a good relationship with Fang Qingtian. Now, seeing that the other party has been reduced to such a point, Li Nan still has some bad feelings in his heart.


    "Liao Yanan, aren''t you really with such people now?" Li Nan asked incredulously.


    "Such people? What kind of person? " Liao Yanan sneered.


    "Yes, boy, keep your mouth clean for me. It''s as if I can''t get on the table!" Liu Gaoming on one side also looked unhappy.


    Li Nan didn''t bother to pay attention to Liu Gaoming, but looked directly at Liao Yanan.


    "Liao Yanan, even without Zhang Zhilong, you can find better boys with your conditions. How can you practice yourself like this?" Li Nan said very seriously.


    "Practice? Linan, are you sick! What kind of person I''m looking for has half a dime to do with you, and I need you to take care of it! " Liao Yanan scolded directly.


    In fact, Liao Yanan''s conditions are quite good. She should have good looks and figure. She is also an absolute beauty. Otherwise, she won''t be liked by Zhang Zhilong.


    With Liao Yanan''s conditions, of course, you can find a good boy, but Liao Yanan''s vision is higher.


    She has mixed into the upper class with Zhang Zhilong, so she doesn''t want to fall down again. She must find another talent who can take her to stay in the upper class.


    Of course, Liao Yanan also wants to find a young rich second generation. However, since she followed Zhang Zhilong, Liao Yanan''s reputation has long been rotten among the rich second generation in Longcheng.


    Just two days ago, Liu Gaoming actively wanted to hook up with Liao Yanan, so Liao Yanan went straight from the.


    In fact, Liao Yanan and Liu Gaoming met at the rooftop reception in Shangri La.


    At that time, when Liao Yanan hid under the table and gave something to Zhang Zhilong, Liu Gaoming sat next to Zhang Zhilong. Moreover, Liu Gaoming''s mobile phone fell to the ground and just saw Liao Yanan working under the table.


    At that time, Liu Gaoming moved his mind to the girl.


    In Liu Gaoming''s opinion, fame is not important. As long as you can play and serve him well, that''s enough!


    At this time, Liu Gaoming looked at Li Nan in front of him. To tell the truth, he still felt a little familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had met.


    He is too lazy to think about it. Anyway, it doesn''t matter to him whether he has seen it or not.


    At this time, Liao Yanan looked at Li Nan with a sneer, "is it normal for me to find a poor boy like you? It''s really funny!"


    "Yes, you young bastards can only cheat other girls with one mouth. As a result, you can''t give them anything. It''s not as good as me. I''ll buy her whatever she wants. Can you fucking afford it? " Liu Gaoming said proudly.


    While talking, Liu Gaoming''s big hand began to be dishonest on Liao Yanan''s waist.


    In Liu Gaoming''s opinion, the boy in front of him mostly regarded Liao Yanan as a goddess.


    Now, he can easily play with the goddess in each other''s eyes, which makes him feel a sense of achievement.

 Chapter 338

    At this time, Zhang Dan also sneered at Li Nan and said, "President Liu is right. For a poor boy like you, you can only cheat other girls by mouth! You don''t look like someone who can afford a house. You''d better hurry and don''t waste our time here. "


    "What? buy a house? Just him? " Hearing Zhang Dan''s words, Liao Yanan sneered directly.


    "Let me tell you, his name is Li Nan. He is a famous poor family in their school. Before, his girlfriend thought his family was poor and ran away with other boys. Moreover, he couldn''t even pay the tuition. He still worked as a waiter in other people''s hotels. According to his family conditions, he even said he wanted to buy a house. It''s killing me, ha ha... "


    "What? It seems that I thought highly of him just now. I didn''t expect him to be so poor! " Zhang Dan disdained Li Nan even more.


    "Shit, what a powerful person I should be. I dare to teach others a lesson here. I think you''d better take good care of yourself. You''re such a poor bastard. I''m afraid you don''t have the qualification to accept others in the future, ha ha..."


    Liu Gaoming said, big hand began to be dishonest on Liao Yanan''s ass.


    When Liu Gaoming ate tofu in public, Liao Yanan not only didn''t resist, but rubbed his arms with a shy face and smiled endlessly.


    Seeing this scene, Li Nan couldn''t help sighing.


    Originally, he met Liao Yanan at least. He really didn''t want to see Liao Yanan degenerate.


    But now it seems that Li Nan''s efforts are really in vain. Liao Yanan is just a self indulgent and degenerate money worship scum woman!


    I think so. Liao Yanan is a woman who can sell her best friend Fang Qingtian in order to please Zhang Zhilong. Such a woman is rotten to the bone and can''t be saved at all.


    Forget it, since she is willing to degenerate, there is no need to feel sorry for her.


    At this time, Liao Yanan rubbed into Liu Gaoming''s arms and took the opportunity to say, "husband, you just said that you can buy me whatever I want. Is it true?"


    For girls like Liao Yanan, calling someone a husband has become a common thing.


    Liu Gaoming is very proud to be spoiled by Liao Yanan in public.


    "Of course, you serve me so well. Of course I should buy you something!" Liu Gaoming said, but also deliberately looked at Li Nan, with obvious provocation in his eyes.


    "Well, that husband, will you give me a Shengshi Huating house?" Liao Yanan coquettishly said.


    "Ah? This... "Liu Gaoming was stunned and didn''t answer so neatly.


    "Yes, when I have a house, it will be more convenient for us..." Liao Yanan said with deep meaning.


    After Zhang Zhilong, Liao Yanan is much smarter than before.


    She can see that no man can be trusted. Only money can be trusted. Therefore, when she is taken advantage of by men, she must take the opportunity to win enough things for herself. In this way, even if she is finally abandoned by men, she will not be busy in vain.


    However, Liu Gaoming''s idea is obviously different from Liao Yanan.


    When Liu Gaoming was with Liao Yanan, he just wanted to take advantage of her for a few months. When he was tired of it, he threw it away directly.


    It''s OK to spend money on clothes, cosmetics and so on. Can you buy a house? Are you kidding? A house needs at least five million yuan. Even if Liu Gaoming has more money, he won''t be stupid enough to throw so much money on a woman.


    Therefore, Liu Gaoming hesitated for a moment.


    At this time, Zhang Dan, the manager on the side, suddenly brightened up when he heard that Liao Yanan wanted to buy a house.


    "Why, Liu always wants to buy a house? President Liu is so rich that he must buy a large house type. Let me introduce to President Liu the largest house type here, which is 198 square meters. If the full payment is only about 10 million, it must be nothing for president Liu, ha ha... "Zhang Dan said to himself.


    Hearing Zhang Dan''s words, Liu Gaoming stumbled at his feet and almost didn''t fall to the ground.


    Liu Gaoming really wanted to tear up Zhang Dan''s mouth. NIMA, she didn''t even want to spend $5 million. The stupid manager even introduced herself to a $10 million house, which was too fucking blind.


    "Well, it''s not that big..." Liu Gaoming said with a dry cough.


    "Oh, how about we have a slightly smaller one, one hundred and twenty flat?" Zhang Dan asked with a smile on his face.


    "This... Is still a little too big..." Liu Gaoming didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, Li Nan on one side naturally saw Liu Gaoming''s mind. This guy didn''t mean to buy a house at all.


    However, this guy blew the bull too much just now, and now he can''t end it.


    One side is the enthusiasm of Liao Yanan and Zhang Dan, while the other side is Liu Gaoming''s difficulty in riding a tiger. Li Nan couldn''t help laughing at this good play.


    "Li Nan, what are you laughing at? Just you poor ratio, are you qualified to laugh at us!" Liao Yanan heard Li Nan''s laughter and immediately roared angrily.


    At this time, Zhang Dan has also noticed Li Nan.


    "Hey, I said, why are you still here! If you don''t hurry, don''t delay our business! " Zhang Dan drank angrily.


    "Go? Why go? " Li Nan Leng hum.


    "As I said, I''m here to buy a house. Are you going to kick out the customers who buy a house?" Zhang Dan has a bad attitude. At the moment, Li Nan doesn''t give her a good face at all.


    "Li Nan, I think you are poor and crazy. Do you know how much the house here is and can you afford it?" Liao Yanan looked impatient.


    "Son of a bitch, if you don''t have money, don''t pretend to be forced here. If you want to pretend to be rich in front of women, you have to have that capital!" Liu Gaoming also looked disdainful.


    "Hum, how do you know that I don''t have that capital?" Li Nan said coldly and impolitely.


    Zhang Dan was also so angry that he smiled directly.


    "Well, you said you wanted to buy a house, didn''t you? The smallest house type here is 120 flat. If you mortgage, the down payment will be at least 1.8 million. Excuse me, do you swipe your card or cash?" Zhang Dan snorted coldly, looking defiantly at Li Nan in front of him.


    Don''t you want to pretend to be forced? I''ll see when you can pretend today!


    Liao Yanan, Liu Gaoming and others in the sales department can''t help laughing at the moment.


    Of course they know that Zhang Dan is going to expose Li Nan''s army and make a fool of him.


    For a time, everyone was ready to see Li Nan''s jokes.


    At this time, Li Nan was indifferent.


    "Mortgage? Do you think I can still use the mortgage in my capacity? " Li Nan said proudly.


    "What? If you don''t have a mortgage, do you want the full amount? " Zhang Dan said with a sneer.


    "Of course! Full payment! " Li Nan answered very positively.


    However, as soon as he said this, Zhang Dan, Liao Yanan and the whole sales department laughed directly.


    After all, they had heard Li Nan''s family conditions from Liao Yanan just now. A poor loser like him who even ran away with his girlfriend dared to say he wanted to buy a house with all the money. In their view, it was a big joke.


    Zhang Dan was also sneered at by Li Nan''s words at this time.


    "Hahaha, I''ve seen cowhide blowers. I''ve never seen cowhide blow so big! You said you wanted to buy a house in full, didn''t you? Well, just now we are mainly promoting the king of Building 8. It''s just opened today. You can choose whatever you want! "


    Zhang Dan held his arms and sneered on his face, obviously waiting to see Li Nan''s joke.


    Liao Yanan, Liu Gaoming and the people around him are sneering at this moment, waiting to see Li Nan''s jokes.


    Li Nan, however, came to the sand table with a pale face.


    "You mean, building 8 hasn''t been sold yet, have you?" Li Nan asked, pointing to building 8.


    "To be exact, none of them has been sold, so you can choose whichever you want!" Zhang Dan sneered.


    "Oh." Li Nan nodded, "then don''t pick it. I want the whole building!"

 Chapter 339

    "What?!" As soon as Li Nan said this, everyone in the whole sales department was stunned.


    But then, Zhang Dan and Liu Yanan laughed directly at them.


    "The whole building? Li Nan, you''re not sick. You''re going to kill me with laughter, ha ha...... "Liao Yanan smiled and covered her stomach, looking up and back, and couldn''t stop.


    Other people in the sales department also laughed.


    Of course, none of them believed that Li Nan was really capable of buying the whole building. They all thought that Li Nan was simply bragging, and this bragging was too big.


    "Shit, I''m so big. I haven''t seen anyone blow cattle so loudly! I think you''re trying to laugh me to death so that you can inherit my legacy, right? Hahaha... "Liu Gaoming said with a sneer.


    At this time, manager Zhang Dan was speechless.


    "You''re really good. I just joked with you. I didn''t expect you to boast without making a draft. Open your mouth and come!" Zhang Dan Leng hum.


    "Building 8 is the king of our prosperous Huating. Do you know how much it costs to come down? At least 800 million! 800 million, do you know what that concept is? I''m afraid you''ve never seen so much money in your life! In this way, he even said he would buy our whole building. I''m afraid you don''t have a brain problem! " Zhang Dan sneered.


    "Well, we''re still busy. We don''t have time to listen to you bragging here. You''d better get out quickly, or I''ll have you kicked out!" Zhang Dan was about to kick Li Nan out without any hesitation.


    "I think you should be the one with brain problems!" Li Nan drinks cold.


    next.


    "Pa!" With a crisp sound, a black bank card patted directly on the table.


    "Swipe card!" Li Nan shouted coldly.


    "You''re not finished, are you?" Zhang Dan is speechless.


    At this time, when Liu Gaoming saw the black bank card on the table, he couldn''t help but brighten his eyes.


    "Wait, this is... Citibank''s supreme black card?!" Liu Gaoming exclaimed.


    "Black card? What? " Manager Zhang Dan was puzzled.


    Zhang Dan looks like a bull. In fact, she is just a manager of the sales department. Her work is only twenty or thirty thousand a month. With her knowledge, she has never heard of what this black card is.


    "This... Is this really a black card? How is that possible? " Liao Yanan was shocked when she heard the word "black card".


    Liao Yanan, at least, has been in the upper class. He still has these insights. She knows what this black card represents. At least it can be owned by people with a wealth of more than 10 billion!


    Liao Yanan met Zhang Zhilong''s friend from Yanjing before. Even Zhang Zhilong is not qualified to apply for this kind of black card.


    But now, Li Nan, who has been despised and despised by her, can have such a black card, which makes Liao Yanan can''t believe it.


    "This... This must be fake!" Liao Yanan directly denied.


    "Don''t you know if it''s fake?" Zhang Dan said and asked someone to bring the card swiping machine.


    "Are you sure you want to buy the whole building 8? Or are you sure your card can really swipe out so much money? If you regret it now, there''s still time! " Zhang Dan said with a sneer.


    "You talk too much nonsense! Brush it quickly! " Li Nan said impolitely.


    Zhang Dan snorted coldly and asked people to start operation.


    At the moment, Liao Yanan, Liu Gaoming, and everyone around them are all staring at the POS machine, waiting to see the final result.


    A few seconds later, with the sound of a machine, a note was printed.


    "Cheng... Succeeded?!" Zhang Dan''s eyes widened.


    "How could..." Liao Yanan couldn''t believe it.


    Those people who watched around were shocked one by one.


    Just now they all saw very clearly that the input amount was 826 million!


    More than eight hundred million! It''s just brushed off!


    "It really came out!"


    "More than eight hundred million, my God!"


    "The whole building! He bought them all by himself! "


    "God, this is the real local tyrant!"


    For a moment, the eyes of everyone looking at Li Nan were full of shock and worship.


    At this time, a figure suddenly ran down from the upstairs.


    "Zhang Dan, what''s going on! What the hell is going on?! " The figure looked frightened and went downstairs. He almost fell down the stairs because he was too anxious, but he didn''t care.


    "Mr. Wang, don''t worry. What''s the matter?" Zhang Dan hurriedly asked.


    "What''s the matter with you? There''s something wrong with the sales system of our company. Don''t you know when you''re a manager!" President Wang came up and denounced.


    There is a sales system in Shengshi Huating. President Wang will receive a prompt on his mobile phone every time he sells a house.


    But just now, Mr. Wang''s mobile phone suddenly kept ringing. Unexpectedly, one house after another showed the words sold.


    Today is a big day for the opening of their building king. President Wang is naturally worried about such a big failure.


    After listening to President Wang''s story, Zhang Dan was relieved.


    "Mr. Wang, you misunderstood. There is nothing wrong with our system. Just now, someone bought our whole building 8..." Zhang Dan explained.


    "You... What did you say? Say it again! " Wang can''t believe his ears.


    "I said that just now this gentleman bought our whole building No. 8!" Zhang Dan had to repeat it again.


    Poop! A dull noise.


    The president Wang sat down on the ground with his legs soft.


    "Mr. Wang, are you okay?" Zhang Dan and others hurried up to help him, and finally helped president Wang up from the ground.


    A moment later, President Wang finally woke up from this shock and took Li Nan''s hand.


    "Brother! You are my brother! Thank you for your support to Shengshi Huating! Thank you so much! " President Wang kept bowing to Li Nan excitedly.


    Zhang Dan and others were all surprised by this scene.


    No wonder Wang is always so excited.


    In order to build this prosperous Huating community, President Wang smashed almost all his possessions into it. He borrowed more than 2 billion from the bank!


    Originally, Mr. Wang thought that if he sold the house after the opening, the funds could return and repay the bank loan, but unexpectedly, the house could not be sold!


    It is reasonable to say that the location and grade of Shengshi Huating are excellent. For the whole Longcheng, it can be regarded as a medium and high-grade community.


    But it is precisely because of this that the Shengshi Huating house can not be sold.


    Most of the rich people have bought houses in Jiulong villa, and they don''t look up to Shengshi Huating.


    People without money can''t afford Shengshi Huating''s house.


    This led to this embarrassing situation in the middle of the prosperous Huating.


    These days, the bank calls for debt every day, but the house can''t be sold. Today, when the real estate King opened, few people paid attention to it, which made president Wang almost collapse.


    But he never thought that such a thing would happen at this time.


    Someone bought all his houses!


    It''s like a fucking dream!


    Li Nan was also startled by President Wang''s appearance.


    Didn''t you just buy a building? The boss called himself his brother. It''s too exaggerated.


    "Brother, you are really my noble man. Our house is the best. You can rest assured. If you are dissatisfied in the future, just call me directly!" President Wang said excitedly.


    "If you''re not satisfied..." Li Nan looked at Zhang Dan.


    When Li Nan looked at Zhang Danton, his body was excited and his soul was almost scared.


    Of course she knew that if Li Nan said anything at this time, she would definitely be fired!


    "Dad! Are you thirsty? I''ll pour you water! Dad, you must be tired after standing so long. Let me rub your shoulders! Dad, there is a big bed inside. Would you like to go in and have a rest? I can make you a spa, Dad! " Zhang Dan ran over with a frightened face.


    At this moment, Zhang Dan''s desire for survival was extremely strong!


    When the people around saw this scene, they couldn''t help but burst into an uproar.


    Nima, I just bought a house. It''s called brother and father. The staff of Shengshi Huating are too enthusiastic

 Chapter 340

    Seeing Zhang Dan''s appearance, Li Nan''s mouth couldn''t help twitching.


    Finally, Li Nan didn''t complain to President Wang about Zhang Dan''s bad attitude towards himself. There was no way. It was really that Zhang Dan''s desire for survival was too strong. Even Li Nan was embarrassed to embarrass her.


    Moreover, Zhang Dan is still Xu Jiaoran''s colleague after all. If Li Nan does things too well now, Xu Jiaoran will be isolated by other colleagues in the future.


    "Well, I''m not dissatisfied yet. When I remember, I''ll tell president Wang." Li Nan took a deep look at Zhang Dan.


    "Good brother!" Mr. Wang said simply.


    "Thank you, Dad..." Zhang Dan wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, which was a relief.


    "Li Nan, how can you have so much money?" Liao Yanan asked strangely.


    "Well, it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you." Just now Liao Yanan was humiliated like that. Naturally, Li Nan had nothing to say to her.


    "Then why do you buy so many houses? Are you just trying to embarrass me? " Liao Yanan and Liu Gaoming were spoiled for a long time, but now Li Nan directly bought the whole building, which makes Liao Yanan feel very unhappy.


    "For you?" Li Nan snorted coldly, "you take yourself too seriously!"


    "Well, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first. By the way, I bought these houses today because of Xu Jiaoran''s face. Remember to count all the performance and Commission on Xu Jiaoran''s head! " Li Nan specially told me.


    Li Nan was kind-hearted and didn''t tell Liao Yanan the truth.


    If Liao Yanan knows that he spent more than $800 million to buy the whole building, he just wants to earn a small commission for Xu Jiaoran. I''m afraid Liao Yanan must doubt life!


    After saying this, Li Nan ignored Liao Yanan and turned around and left.


    "Brother, go slowly!"


    "Dad, come often when you''re free!"


    President Wang and Zhang Dan both bowed to Li Nan''s back. Even those other real estate consultants saw that the boss and the manager saluted, so they had to salute together.


    After Li Nan left, the whole sales department burst into flames. They were still a little hard to accept the fact that Li Nan bought the whole building just now.


    At this time, Liu Gaoming suddenly patted his forehead.


    "God, I remember!" Liu Gaoming exclaimed without end.


    "Husband, what do you think of?" Liao Yanan asked curiously.


    "I remember who that man was just now. He was the one who spent 20 million to buy that Brooch at the Shangri La rooftop reception last time!" Liu Gaoming exclaimed.


    "What?!" Liao Yanan was stunned.


    Liao Yanan naturally knew about the brooch. At that time, they also doubted whether Li Nan was really the person who bought the brooch. Just because Li Nan''s poverty was there, they naturally gave up the idea.


    But I didn''t expect that now, Liu Gaoming personally confirmed it.


    "So, the brooch was really bought by Li Nan for 20 million..." Liao Yanan was stunned and couldn''t believe it.


    "Well, let''s get out of here." Liu Gaoming said gloomily, as if he had some lingering palpitations.


    "Go? But, husband, didn''t you say you wanted to buy me a house? " Liao Yanan is a little unwilling.


    "Buy a house? I''ll buy your house! " Liu Gaoming directly shouted abuse.


    "Do you know what the man was just now? Spend 20 million to buy a brooch and 800 million to buy the whole building. Can you and I offend this kind of person''s background! It was because of you that I offended such a powerful person just now. If he came back later to settle accounts with me, I''m afraid I''ll be overwhelmed. How dare you let me buy you a house! You want me to die, don''t you? " Liu Gaoming roared angrily.


    Listening to Liu Gaoming, Liao Yanan really thinks more and more that Li Nan''s identity background is very wrong.


    However, if she left like this, Liao Yanan was also unwilling.


    "I don''t care. You promised to buy me a house. The poor man in Linan bought a whole building. Don''t you want to give me a house!" Liao Yanan complained.


    "Shit, I''ll ask you one last time. Are you leaving?" Liu Gaoming asked calmly.


    "If you don''t buy me a house, I won''t go!" Liao Yanan spilled it directly.


    "Well, since you don''t go, you can stay here by yourself!" After that, Liu Gaoming turned and left.


    "Husband! Don''t go, husband! " Liao Yanan directly hugged Liu Gaoming''s leg.


    "Shit, you''re the one who served Zhang Zhilong. You deserve to call my husband. Go away, rotten!" Liu Gaoming kicked Liao Yanan aside, and then left without looking back.


    Originally, Liu Gaoming planned to play with Liao Yanan for another month or two, but now, because Liao Yanan almost offended all the big people, and now he is still making a fuss to buy a house, Liu Gaoming turned his face directly.


    "Husband! Husband! " Liao Yanan sat on the ground crying.


    However, Liu Gaoming did not hesitate at all. After getting on the bus, he went straight away.


    Only Liao Yanan sat on the ground crying, while the people around him were pointing at Liao Yanan, full of ridicule and contempt.


    "I''m sorry, madam. If you don''t buy a house, please don''t delay our business." Zhang Dan on one side came forward and said impolitely.


    Liao Yanan scolded Zhang Dan for being blind before. Zhang Dan tolerated Liu Gaoming''s face, but now Liao Yanan shows that she was abandoned, and Zhang Dan will not give her face again.


    "You..." Liao Yanan was so angry.


    But she dared not say anything more, so she had to get up and leave angrily.


    After leaving the sales department, Liao Yanan dialed a telephone number directly. She wanted to tell everyone that Li Nan cheated them!


    "Hey, Yang Xiaoli, you know, in fact, Li Nan is very rich. He cheated all of us!" Liao Yanan took the lead and called Yang Xiaoli to tell the news.


    Liao Yanan wants Yang Xiaoli to find Li Nan''s trouble.


    However, Liao Yanan did not expect that Yang Xiaoli over there did not show any surprise after listening to her words, but was very calm.


    "Oh, I see. Is there anything else? If not, I''ll hang up first. " After saying this, Yang Xiaoli hung up the phone directly.


    "What? Hello? Hello? " Liao Yanan looked at the phone that had been hung up and looked stunned.


    Liao Yanan didn''t believe in evil, and then dialed Zhang Hu''s phone.


    Liao Yanan knows that Zhang Hu is the worst to deal with Li Nan. She hopes Zhang Hu can find Li Nan to ask for clarification.


    "Hey, Zhang Hu, you know, Li Nan has a lot of money in his hand. He cheated us like fools!" Liao Yanan said angrily.


    Zhang Hu at the other end of the phone paused for a few seconds, then shouted directly at the mobile phone: "Damn it! I tell you, you''d better not trouble Linan in the future, or I won''t spare you! "


    "What?!" Liao Yanan was directly stupid. She didn''t expect that Zhang Hu would stand at the end of Li Nan.


    Before Liao Yanan spoke, Zhang Hu hung up directly.


    "This... What''s going on?" Liao Yanan looked confused.


    She didn''t know that Zhang Hu and Yang Xiaoli almost didn''t die in Li Nan''s hands.


    Liao Yanan is unwilling. She calls Chu Jun again. In her opinion, Chu Jun should hate Li Nan most.


    However, after Liao Yanan told Chu Jun what he had just said again, Chu Jun over there was silent for two seconds.


    "Liao Yanan, don''t blame me for not warning you. I can''t afford Li Nan. If you don''t want to get into big trouble, you''d better stay away from him!" Chu Jun said in a low voice.


    "What? Why? " Liao Yanan was stunned.


    "No, why, I can only tell you so much!"


    In fact, after the last incident, Chu Jun''s family received a warning from Lu Jianghai. Even if they were stupid, they could understand everything.


    Looking at the phone hung up again, Liao Yanan fell into a daze.


    She thought she was the first one to discover Li Nan''s secret, but now it seems that she is the last one to know the truth!


    God, who can tell her what happened to Li Nan, who has been despised and humiliated by her for so many years!

 Chapter 341

    Liao Yanan was supposed to expose to everyone how Li Nan deceived them, but she didn''t expect to encounter such a thing.


    This result makes Liao Yanan feel very unhappy. She feels like a lump in her throat.


    Later, Liao Yanan suddenly remembered another person. Originally, she had no face to contact each other again, but now, in order to vent her unhappiness, she decided to contact each other again.


    Moreover, Liao Yanan thinks that maybe he can restore relations with the other party through Li Nan''s affairs.


    Then Liao Yanan dialed a number directly.


    At this time, on the mountain road of Jiulong villa.


    Fang Qingtian is driving his Volkswagen Golf all the way.


    At this time, her cell phone suddenly rang.


    However, when Fang Qingtian saw that Liao Yanan''s name was displayed on her mobile phone, she couldn''t help frowning, and her face immediately showed a color of boredom.


    Since the last time she knew that Liao Yanan had sold herself to Zhang Zhilong, Fang Qingtian completely cut off her relationship with her and never contacted her again.


    In Fang Qingtian''s opinion, with the things made by the other party, I''m afraid the more I have no face to contact myself.


    But she didn''t expect that in just a few days, the other party called herself again. It''s too thick skinned.


    Fang Qingtian didn''t think about it, so she hung up the phone directly.


    However, after a few seconds, the mobile phone rang again. It was still Liao Yanan.


    Fang Qingtian hangs up again, but a few seconds later, the mobile phone rings again.


    This time, even if Fang Qingtian had a good temper, he was completely angry.


    "Liao Yanan, what do you want to do!" Fang Qingtian pulled over to the side of the road, connected the phone and roared directly.


    "Qingtian, listen to me. I have a big secret to tell you! In fact, Li Nan has been lying to us. In fact, he has always been very rich! He is a real rich man! " Liao Yanan shouted directly.


    Hearing this, Fang Qingtian snorted coldly.


    "Really, what does it have to do with me whether he has money or not? What does it have to do with you? People like you have only money left in their eyes! " Fang Qingtian angrily scolded.


    "What? I... "


    "Well, I hope this is the last time you contact me. For people like you, I don''t want to hear your voice all my life!"


    After saying this, Fang Qingtian hung up the phone without saying a word.


    "Hello? Sweet? Hello? "


    Looking at the hung up mobile phone, Liao Yanan was completely stupid there.


    It seems that no one can share the secret of Li Nan.


    At this time, Volkswagen Golf.


    After Fang Qingtian hung up the phone, she directly drew Liao Yanan''s phone number closer to the blacklist. She was still angry.


    Liao Yanan cheated herself so badly before. Now she has to cheat herself!


    He even said that Li Nan is a real rich man. He has been a neighbor with himself for so many years. Don''t you know if he has money?!


    Fang Qingtian only thinks that Liao Yanan is playing with himself as a fool!


    What''s more, if Li Nan is really a rich man, it''s even better!


    In this way, the gap between him and himself can be reduced a lot. Maybe he can match himself. At that time, his parents may not object so much


    Thinking of this, Fang Qingtian couldn''t help but excite her spirit and quickly sat up straight.


    "Fang Qingtian, what are you thinking?" Fang Qingtian patted his forehead and hurriedly drove these messy ideas out of his mind.


    But her beautiful and pure face was already crimson at the moment.


    Beichi nibbled at the clear cherry lips, with a shy smile on the corners of her mouth.


    Fang Qingtian usually shows people in a high and cold attitude. If those boys in the school see such a scene of spring, they don''t know how many young men will be fascinated.


    After putting down the mobile phone, Fang Qingtian restarted the car and continued to drive up the mountain road.


    A moment later, Volkswagen Golf finally came to the top of Jiulong Mountain, in front of villa 1.


    Fang Qingtian parked the car, and then took out a bento box from the co driver''s position.


    In this bento box is the food Fang Qingtian learned to cook and the soup she cooked while her parents were away. She is going to take it here and give it to Li Nan.


    Before that, Fang Qingtian sent things to Li Nan''s house every time, such as spoiled fruit, expired milk and so on.


    Now, Fang Qingtian hopes that he can change Li Nan''s view of her in this way.


    Fang Qingtian is not sure whether Li Nan will come here today to clean villa 1. She is afraid that if she rushes in directly and recklessly, she will accidentally collide with the real owner of the villa.


    To be safe, Fang Qingtian took out her mobile phone and dialed Li Nan.


    At this time, after Li Nan left the Sales Department of Shengshi Huating, he drove directly towards Jiulong villa.


    At this time, the mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Seeing that Fang Qingtian called, Li Nan was slightly surprised, but he connected directly.


    "Qingtian, what can I do for you?" Li Nan asked.


    "Li Nan, where are you now? Will you go back to Jiulong villa today?" Fang Qingtian asked softly.


    "Oh, I''m on my way back now." Li Nan said truthfully.


    "What''s the matter, Qingtian? What can I do for you?" Li Nan asked curiously.


    "Oh, it''s all right. Wait until you come back." Fang Qingtian looked down at the bento box in her hand. She was a girl. Naturally, she was embarrassed to say this.


    "Oh, all right."


    After hanging up the phone, Li Nan was still a little confused, but he didn''t take it too seriously and continued to drive.


    But before long, Li Nan''s mobile phone rang again.


    When seeing the name of Xu Jiaoran displayed on the mobile phone, Li Nan couldn''t help showing a proud smile.


    Counting the time, at this time, the people of Shengshi Huating must have told Xu Jiaoran about buying the whole building.


    Xu Jiaoran called at this time. She must have come to ask herself about the situation.


    "Hello, Xu Jiaoran." Li Nan connected the phone directly.


    "Li Nan, manager Zhang told me that just now someone went to our sales department and bought the whole building. Is it... Is it you?" Sure enough, Xu Jiaoran came up and exclaimed directly.


    "Oh, it''s me. That''s right." Li Nan sipped his hair here and looked proud.


    "What, it''s really you?!" Xu Jiaoran exclaimed directly. She couldn''t believe it.


    "But... But where did you get so much money?" Xu Jiaoran asked strangely.


    Xu Jiaoran is very clear about the conditions of her old classmate''s family. She doesn''t think the other party can have so much money.


    "Hahaha, how else can we say that it''s easy to go when there are many friends? Let me tell you, I''m working for a big boss. It just happened that our boss was planning to buy some houses recently to reward the executives of the company. He gave me the job. Since you happen to be a real estate consultant, I''m sure I can''t give such a big advantage to others. " Li Nan said what he had thought out in advance.


    The reason why he didn''t tell Xu Jiaoran his true identity was mainly because Li Nan didn''t want to change the relationship with Xu Jiaoran.


    Just imagine that an ordinary classmate who has been as poor as you has become the heir of the top giants overnight, with a fortune of trillion, but you are just struggling for life as before. Will your heart feel better?


    Even if you can accept this fact, you can''t get along as before.


    Li Nan didn''t want to change the simple and simple relationship with Xu Jiaoran, and didn''t want money to be mixed between the two people. Therefore, he decided to hide his identity from Xu Jiaoran.


    "Is it really such a coincidence?! God, what good luck did I have to meet such a noble person as you, ha ha...... "Xu Jiaoran was obviously very happy, and smiled simply and brightly.


    "Yes, so it''s all destined by God, ha ha......" Li Nan said with a smile.


    But in fact, what day is doomed? It''s just man-made.

 Chapter 342

    "I didn''t expect that my luck had a good time! Ha ha...... "Xu Jiaoran smiled very cheerful.


    "But how can I thank you for helping me so much? Well, why don''t I treat you to dinner? Are you free now? " Xu Jiaoran said generously.


    "Well, good." Li Nan felt a burst of joy in his heart.


    This suddenly reminds Li Nan of his memories when he was in high school.


    At that time, the conditions of Li Nan''s family were very poor. His father Li Kangning made a living by picking up junk at that time, while his mother Qi Xuemei was just a waiter in the hot pot shop at that time.


    Such a family background, to tell the truth, makes Li Nan despised and ridiculed by his classmates, and also makes Li Nan feel very low self-esteem.


    Especially at that time, Xu Jiaoran was the best in school, regardless of her appearance or temperament. Many children of rich families wanted to pursue her.


    In that case, how dare Li Nan express his mind? He only dares to look at the girl who makes her move from a distance.


    At that time, what Li Nan wanted most was to invite Xu Jiaoran to dinner alone.


    Unfortunately, until graduation, Li Nan never dared to implement these efforts.


    However, now, after many years, the girl who once made Li Nan''s heart beat in every way even offered to invite Li Nan to dinner, which really filled Li Nan''s heart with emotion.


    "Well, where are you now? I''ll pick you up?" Li Nan asked.


    "Oh, I''m washing clothes in the school dormitory now. Do you know the University of Finance and economics?" Xu Jiaoran said casually.


    "University of Finance and economics?" Hearing the name, Li Nan was stunned because he immediately thought that it seemed to be Luo Wanqiong''s school.


    However, Li Nan didn''t care much, but directly said, "OK, wait in the dormitory. I''ll go there now."


    After hanging up, Li Nan turned around and drove directly towards the University of Finance and economics.


    The University of Finance and economics and Longcheng University in Linan happen to be located in two different directions, which is still far away. This may be the reason why Linan has never met Xu Jiaoran in recent years.


    Dozens of minutes later, Li Nan drove to the door of the University of Finance and economics.


    Seeing that the gate was just opened and several cars were entering the school, Li Nan directly drove up.


    In fact, the campus of the University of Finance and economics usually does not allow foreign vehicles to enter. The cars in front are just the leaders who came to the school to inspect today.


    Li Nan''s car followed in a dignified manner. The security guard of the school thought that the leader was also sitting in his car, so he didn''t ask, so he directly let him in.


    At this time, the girls'' dormitory is in a dormitory in building 3.


    A girl is lying in bed bored, although she is just in a daze, but because her appearance is too beautiful, even if she is just in a daze, it is enough to fascinate many boys.


    And on her body, she was still wearing a pink Pajama, a pair of long legs tilted up on one side of the wall at will, and the scenery under her pajamas was even more exciting.


    Fortunately, this is just a girls'' dormitory. If those boys in the University of Finance and economics see this scene, they will be excited and have nosebleed.


    After all, as the school flower of the University of Finance and economics, such a posture is too lethal.


    Yes, this girl is no one else. It''s Luo Wanqiong.


    These days, Luo Wanqiong is a little absent-minded. Now she is thinking about a person all day, that is Li Nan!


    Luo Wanqiong is such a girl. She is very proud. Ordinary boys can''t get into her eyes at all, but once it''s the boy she likes, her whole heart will completely belong to each other.


    And her heart now completely belongs to Li Nan!


    For Li Nan, she can really do anything now. Even last time at Longcheng University, she took the initiative to get into Li Nan''s car and did that crazy thing with Li Nan.


    At the thought of this, Luo Wanqiong''s mind began to be in a mess, and the whole person was almost abnormal.


    "Wan Qiong, what''s the matter with you these days? How do you feel like being lovelorn?" Deng Qian in the dormitory asked suspiciously.


    "No, Wan Qiong and he Yang broke up long ago. When did they fall in love again?" Kong Dan said somewhat puzzled.


    Deng Qian and Kong Dan are both Luo Wanqiong''s good roommates. Luo Wanqiong behaves so abnormally these days. Naturally, they all see it in their eyes and are very strange.


    "I''m fine. I''m just not feeling well." Luo Wanqiong said perfunctorily.


    Of course, Deng Qian and Kong Dan knew that Luo Wanqiong must have something in mind, but since Luo Wanqiong didn''t say it, they didn''t ask much.


    And just then.


    "You see, why did we park a car downstairs?" Deng Qian went to hang clothes on the balcony and said curiously when she saw a car parked downstairs.


    "No, our school doesn''t allow you to enter the car." Kong Dan was puzzled.


    "Really." Kongdan walked over and saw it, but then kongdan was stunned when he saw a familiar figure next to the BMW downstairs.


    "Wait, look, that boy seems to be Li Nan!" Kong Dan pointed to the downstairs and exclaimed.


    "God, it''s really him!" Deng Qian took a look and finally determined.


    Last time, a group of them had dinner together in JinSu garden, so Kong Dan and Deng Qian knew Li Nan.


    "What''s the matter? Why did he come to our school? And still under the girls'' dormitory? " Kong Dan wondered.


    "It goes without saying that I must be looking for a girl!" Deng Qian said with great certainty.


    At this time, Luo Wanqiong, who heard Kong Dan talking to Deng Qian, had already sat up from bed.


    She ran to the balcony and looked down. Sure enough, she saw that a BMW 8 series was parked there under their dormitory, and a familiar figure was standing there next to the BMW.


    It''s Li Nan!


    Luo Wanqiong was surprised to see that it was really Li Nan. She didn''t expect that she was still thinking about each other just now. The other party actually appeared in front of her.


    Luo Wanqiong just thought, is this what people often say that the heart has a sharp connection?


    At this time, when Luo Wanqiong looked down, Li Nan downstairs seemed to have an induction and just looked up.


    His eyes also fell on Luo Wanqiong''s side at this time.


    Immediately, Li Nan''s mouth showed a smile and waved to Luo Wanqiong.


    Seeing this scene, Luo Wanqiong was so surprised that she was about to cry.


    He really came for himself!


    What does this mean? Can you say that you have won his heart?!


    Luo Wanqiong was so excited that she only felt that her previous efforts were not in vain!


    She never forgot, and finally waited for the echo of Mr. Li!


    Yes, as Luo Jianzhang''s daughter, she certainly knows that Li Nan is the Mr. Li!


    Luo Wanqiong couldn''t help feeling proud when she thought that she would finally be able to be with the powerful Mr. Li and become a valuable Mrs. Li. No matter where she went, she would be respected and worshipped by those big people. Even the big leaders of Longcheng had to be respectful to herself.


    At this time, Deng Qian and Kong Dan naturally noticed these.


    "Wan Qiong, was Li Nan saying hello to you just now? So, did he come here to find you? " Deng Qian was surprised.


    "Oh, Wan Qiong, aren''t you already with Li Nan? This is really big news! " Kong Dan also looked unbelievable.


    "Looking at Li Nan, he seems to be doing well now, and he even knows a big boss like Zheng Ruiming. He must be rich!" Deng Qian envied.


    "Yes, and I also heard that Li Nan defeated Zhong Minghui last time. He is now a man of the moment in Longcheng University! Wan Qiong, it would be nice if you were with Li Nan! " Kong Dan also looked envious.


    Luo Wanqiong laughed at the envy of her two roommates.


    Luo Wanqiong only thinks that they are really poor. Is this merit enviable? If you let you know that your Linan is Mr. Li, who dominates the whole Longcheng and even the whole Shanghai area, wouldn''t you be envious to death? Ha ha ha

 Chapter 343

    At this time, Luo Wanqiong was very proud. Even her face was filled with happy joy at the moment. It was quite different from her dejected appearance just now.


    It''s too obvious to see the huge contrast before and after Li Nan''s arrival. Deng Qian and Kong Dan are not stupid. Naturally, they can see it at a glance.


    Deng Qian and Kong Dan really felt that their reaction was too late and blunt at this time. Obviously, the relationship between their good roommate and Li Nan has developed to a certain extent, but the two roommates didn''t know it.


    "Wan Qiong, Li Nan came to see you. Don''t you hurry downstairs!" Deng Qian urged.


    "Yes, you are in a bad mood these two days because of him. Now that he has come, you should hurry down and don''t let others wait!" Kong Dan laughed and coaxed.


    At this time, Luo Wanqiong was proud and charming.


    "You deserve it. Whoever makes him upset me should make him wait a little longer!" Luo Wanqiong said proudly.


    Luo Wanqiong felt that in order to get the favor of Li Nan, she had lowered her figure and was so humble. She even took the initiative to give her body to him twice. She paid too much.


    It can be said that she abandoned her dignity for the sake of Li Nan.


    Now, since Li Nan has been moved by her sincerity, Luo Wanqiong feels that she should put on her airs again. Otherwise, she will be really with Li Nan in the future. She is afraid that she will be suppressed by the other party forever.


    Therefore, Luo Wanqiong was not in a hurry at the moment.


    She slowly took off her pajamas and took out some clothes from the wardrobe.


    "You say, which dress do I wear better?" Luo Wanqiong took her clothes and compared them in front of the mirror.


    "You are so beautiful, you must look good in everything! But young lady, let''s hurry up. Don''t let others wait for Li Nan! " Deng Qian said anxiously.


    Luo Wanqiong was still relaxed. After choosing a dress, she slowly changed to her body.


    But after changing her clothes, Luo Wanqiong still didn''t mean to go down. Instead, she sat in front of the dresser and made up slowly.


    This can make Deng Qian and Kong Dan anxious.


    "Wan Qiong, you''d better hurry. You''re not afraid that Li Nan will be angry with you and go straight away!" Kong Dan urged.


    "He dares!" Luo Wanqiong said confidently.


    "This..." Deng Qian and Kong Dan had nothing to say.


    Over there, Luo Wanqiong managed to pack up, and Deng Qian and Kong Dan hurried her down.


    Luo Wanqiong smiled at them and walked downstairs slowly in high heels.


    Out of the stairs, Luo Wanqiong saw Li Nan standing next to the BMW waiting from a distance.


    Luo Wanqiong''s mouth showed a proud smile, and then she had to walk directly towards Li Nan.


    However, at this time, a figure suddenly ran past Luo Wanqiong''s back.


    Then, the figure came directly to Li Nan.


    "I''m really sorry. I spent a lot of time hanging clothes just now. It kept you waiting!" Xu Jiaoran said apologetically.


    "It''s all right. Beauty Xu finally invited me to dinner. I''d like to wait until tomorrow morning!" Li Nan said with a smile.


    "Hahaha, you can really joke. I''m not willing to let you wait so long, hahaha..." Xu Jiaoran smiled brightly on her face.


    "Well, let''s get in the car first." Li Nan opened the door for Xu Jiaoran very gentlemanly.


    Xu Jiaoran was not polite, so she directly sat in the co pilot''s seat.


    Then, Li Nan got on the bus, started the car and left directly.


    From beginning to end, Li Nan didn''t notice Luo Wanqiong standing at the entrance of the stairs in the distance.


    After they left, Luo Wanqiong was as stupid as a fool and stood there in a daze.


    The scene just now completely surprised Luo Wanqiong.


    She thought that Li Nan was looking for him. Even Li Nan waved to her just now, but what''s going on now? How could such a thing happen!


    Luo Wanqiong didn''t know that she had misunderstood Li Nan just now.


    Li Nan actually said hello to Xu Jiaoran just now, but Xu Jiaoran''s dormitory happened to be upstairs of Luo Wanqiong''s dormitory, so Luo Wanqiong had the misunderstanding just now.


    At this time, Deng Qian and Kong Dan had also run down from upstairs.


    They wanted to see the excitement of Luo Wanqiong and Li Nan, but they didn''t expect to let them see the scene just now.


    "Wan Qiong, what''s the matter? How did Li Nan leave? He... Didn''t he come to pick you up? " Deng Qian said in surprise.


    "That seems to be Xu Jiaoran from the music department just now!" Kong Dan recognized the figure just now and said directly.


    "Xu Jiaoran? The Cinderella in the music department? No, Li Nan doesn''t like her. She''s too different from Wan Qiong... "Deng Qian said puzzled.


    Deng Qian was ready to say something, but Kong Dan hurriedly touched her.


    At this time, Deng Qian found that Luo Wanqiong on one side had cried.


    "Wan Qiong, you..." Deng Qian and Kong Dan were stunned.


    They did not expect that Luo Wanqiong, the University of Finance and economics, would cry for a Li Nan.


    Luo Wanqiong ignored Deng Qian and Kong Dan, but walked away without saying a word.


    Luo Wanqiong went straight to the parking lot, then drove her Lexus and chased Li Nan in the direction he left.


    More than half an hour later, Li Nan''s car stopped in front of a hotel called "tianshixuan".


    After Li Nan parked the car, he walked in with Xu Jiaoran.


    Li Nan didn''t see it. When they went in, a Lexus had stopped across the road.


    Luo Wanqiong saw the scene outside through the window. She was so popular that she clenched her teeth and held the hand of the steering wheel, because she was shaking violently in anger.


    At this time, Luo Wanqiong''s heart was full of resentment!


    Linan, Linan, I gave everything for you. I gave my body and my heart. I even wanted my pride and dignity to please you.


    But you, first of all, don''t have a clear relationship with that Nie Lingchun. Now you can even like this Cinderella, but you don''t leave your feelings to me!


    Is that what you did to me!


    Unfortunately, I Luo Wanqiong is not the kind of person who will give up at will. You are the one I like. No matter what methods I use, I have to get you!


    As for the rotten goods who dare to stop you and me, I won''t let them feel better!


    After making up her mind, Luo Wanqiong took out her mobile phone without any hesitation.


    Without any hesitation, she dialed a phone directly.


    At the moment, in the ward of Longcheng people''s Hospital, a boy is lying on the hospital bed, enjoying some kind of film with the theme of nurse with his mobile phone, and he is imagining something immersive in his mind.


    This boy is no one else, it''s Zhong Minghui!


    Because after the last duel with Li Nan at Longcheng University, Zhong Minghui broke several ribs. He has been cultivating in this hospital for many days.


    While Zhong Minghui was fascinated, his mobile phone suddenly rang.


    "Lying in the trough, who will fucking delay my good deeds!" Zhong Minghui scolded directly.


    However, when he saw that the words Luo Wanqiong were displayed on the mobile phone, he was pleasantly surprised.


    Zhong Minghui has saved this mobile phone number for a long time, but he never had a chance to call. He never thought that Luo Wanqiong, the University flower, would take the initiative to call herself.


    "Wan Qiong, why did you think of calling me? Should you come to see me?" Zhong Minghui answered the phone and said directly with a smile.


    Luo Wanqiong rolled her eyes over there. If it hadn''t been for something, she wouldn''t have bothered to call Zhong Minghui because Luo Wanqiong felt sick when she saw him.


    In fact, since she had Li Nan in her heart, Luo Wanqiong was very unhappy with any boy.


    Luo Wanqiong didn''t have any nonsense and directly said her purpose.


    "You should have Nie Lingchun''s phone?"

 Chapter 344

    Hearing this, Zhong Minghui was stunned.


    "Nie Lingchun? Well, yes, I have her number, but what can I do for you? " Zhong Minghui wondered.


    "Don''t worry. Tell me her number." Luo Wanqiong said coldly.


    "OK." Zhong Minghui didn''t think much, so he opened his address book and reported Nie Lingchun''s phone number to Luo Wanqiong.


    Then, Zhong Minghui said flatteringly, "by the way, Luo University School flower, are you free this weekend? Can you please let me invite you to dinner... Hello? Hello? "


    Before Zhong Minghui finished speaking, Luo Wanqiong at the other end hung up without saying a word.


    "Lying in the trough..." Zhong Minghui looked at the phone that had been hung up, and his face was ferocious with anger.


    "Shit, pretend to be high and cold. When I get you one day, I will let you know and know my power!" Zhong Minghui scolded.


    Subsequently, Zhong Minghui turned on his mobile phone and continued to watch his nurse movie.


    At this time, in the girls'' dormitory of Longcheng University.


    Nie Lingchun is wearing his pajamas and wringing his freshly washed clothes in the dormitory.


    At this time, her mobile phone suddenly rang. Although it was a strange number, Nie Lingchun directly connected the phone.


    "Hello? Who? " Nie Lingchun asked while twisting his clothes and holding his mobile phone with his shoulder.


    "Nie Lingchun, right? Let me tell you a message. Li Nan is dating other girls behind your back now, and they have even booked a hotel! " A strange voice said faintly.


    "What are you talking about?!" Nie Lingchun drank angrily.


    At the same time, I just heard a cry. The clothes just washed in my hand were directly pulled off by Nie Lingchun from the middle.


    "Who are you? How do you know? " Nie Lingchun asked coldly.


    "You don''t care who I am. They''re right here at Tianshi Xuan now. You''d better hurry up. If you come to play, your boyfriend will go to bed roll with other women!"


    After the other party said this, he hung up without saying a word.


    Looking at the hung up mobile phone, Nie Lingchun was extremely angry.


    "OK, you Li Nan, wait for me!!"


    Without any hesitation, Nie Lingchun rushed out of the dormitory like a crazy cow.


    At this time, the door of tianshixuan.


    "Handsome boy, return your mobile phone to you. Thank you very much!" Luo Wanqiong returned her mobile phone to a passing boy with a smile on her face.


    "Oh, you''re welcome. Have you contacted your friend?" Looking at the beautiful goddess in front of him, the boy looked very polite.


    "I''ve contacted you. Thanks to you, you''re so nice!" Luo Wanqiong''s smile was pure and charming.


    "Oh, it''s just a little effort, hahaha..." the boy quickly smiled.


    "Then... If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll... Go first." The boy said reluctantly.


    To tell the truth, the boy really wanted to come to the contact information of the great beauty in front of him, but unfortunately, if he asked so rashly, people would not give it, so he had to give it up.


    After the boy left, the smile on Luo Wanqiong''s face gradually converged and was replaced by a cold one.


    She sat back in her Lexus again and looked at the entrance of tianshixuan.


    At this time, in the heaven food pavilion.


    Li Nan and Xu Jiaoran sat opposite each other, tasting the delicious food on the table and chatting with a smile.


    "Li Nan, I didn''t expect you to do so well now!" Xu Jiaoran sighed.


    "Hey, what''s good about this? It''s just ordinary." Li Nan said modestly.


    "I''ve all driven a BMW. It''s not so bad?" Xu Jiaoran disagreed.


    "The BMW belongs to the company. Didn''t I tell you that I''m just a worker. Although the boss trusts me and has a little more power, the monthly salary is just a little. To be honest, we''re all about the same." Li Nan pretended to be helpless.


    "So it is." Xu Jiaoran suddenly realized.


    "In that case, we''ll have half of my commission this time." Xu Jiaoran thought of something and said directly.


    "What? Half a person? " Li Nan was stunned.


    "Yes, I tell you, my performance commission adds up to more than 800000!" When she said this number, Xu Jiaoran looked very excited, and deliberately covered her mouth and lowered her voice, as if she was afraid of being heard and worried about her money.


    Seeing Xu Jiaoran, Li Nan couldn''t help but feel that the girl was really cute.


    However, Li Nan also knows that it''s no wonder Xu Jiaoran will look like this. With the conditions of Xu Jiaoran''s family, I''m afraid she hasn''t seen so much money in her life. This 800000 yuan is definitely a windfall for her.


    At this time, Xu Jiaoran then said, "my commission this time is all because of you, so of course we want one and half!"


    Hearing Xu Jiaoran say so, Li Nan was still a little surprised to tell the truth.


    After all, this 800000 is definitely a huge sum of money for ordinary people like Xu Jiaoran. I don''t know how many people can fight with the people''s Congress for this money, and even their relatives will tear their faces.


    But Li Nan didn''t expect that Xu Jiaoran would be willing to take the initiative to share the money with herself.


    At this moment, Li Nan felt very gratified that he really had no secret love for the wrong person.


    This girl is really worth being liked.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I can''t accept the money!" Li Nan refused directly.


    "Ah? Why? " Xu Jiaoran was disappointed.


    "Because you earned the money hard, I just acted as a middleman. In fact, I didn''t do anything. What''s more, if I really take the money from you, I''m afraid our boss will say I have a rebate. If he blames me at that time, I may not even be able to keep my job! " Li Nan deliberately said so.


    "Ah? Is it so serious... "Xu Jiaoran was really frightened by Li Nan''s words.


    "Yes, so you''d better take the money yourself." Li Nan said with a smile.


    "This... I always feel a little sorry in my heart..." Xu Jiaoran looked a little lost.


    "That''s easy. After that, you''ll often invite me to dinner." Li Nan suggested.


    "Ha ha, that''s OK!" Xu Jiaoran did not refuse, but said generously.


    "OK, let''s make a deal!" Li Nan smiled and picked up the drink on the table.


    "OK, it''s a deal!" As Xu Jiaoran said, she also picked up her drink and bumped into Li Nan.


    Seeing this scene, Li Nan felt an inexplicable warmth in his heart.


    In those years, because he didn''t have the courage to confess to the girl in front of him, he always had regrets. For a long time, he was tortured because of the pain brought by that regret.


    But now, the other party can finally sit at the same table with himself and talk and laugh with himself, just like an old friend who has known each other for many years.


    This feeling is really good!


    However, just at this time, all of a sudden, there was only a roar from the door of the hotel.


    "Li Nan!!"


    Li Nan turned his head in surprise and saw a familiar figure standing there with an angry face. It was none other than Nie Lingchun!


    At this time, Nie Lingchun was still wearing a Pink Hello Kitty Pajama and a pair of white flip flops on his feet. This dress was extremely casual.


    However, because Nie Lingchun''s appearance and figure are too outstanding, even such casual dress has not affected her beauty at all.


    Moreover, because Nie Lingchun''s roar was too loud just now, everyone in the whole hotel looked at Nie Lingchun.


    Seeing that Nie Lingchun came, Li Nan''s heart couldn''t help clicking.


    "Sister Chun, let me explain to you..." Li Nan knew Nie Lingchun''s temper very well. He stood up and hurried to explain it to the other party.


    However, before Li Nan finished his sentence, Nie Lingchun shouted, "go to hell!"


    Before Li Nan reacted, Nie Lingchun kicked him on the chest. Then, Li Nan flew backwards!

 Chapter 345

    "Bang!" With a loud noise, Li Nan directly knocked over the tables and stools behind him.


    Li Nan felt a sharp pain in his back and almost broke his bones.


    Everyone in the hotel was completely stunned by the sudden scene.


    They didn''t expect that a girl as beautiful as Nie Lingchun would be so cruel when she came up.


    Those male customers who originally thought Nie Lingchun was very good couldn''t help taking a breath at the moment. They just felt that although the girl in front of them was very beautiful, they couldn''t hold it!


    Xu Jiaoran was completely stunned by this scene.


    "Li Nan!" Xu Jiaoran exclaimed.


    At this time, Nie Lingchun has turned his eyes to Xu Jiaoran.


    Xu Jiaoran was also completely restrained by Nie Lingchun''s fierce eyes and her fierce momentum.


    "How dare you even dig the corner of my Nie Lingchun!" Nie Lingchun shouted coldly.


    "What?" Xu Jiaoran was stunned and looked surprised.


    At this time, when the people around heard Nie Lingchun''s words, they had some sudden enlightenment.


    The current situation is already very obvious. This is basically a drama in which a genuine girlfriend bumps into her boyfriend and dates a third party, and then makes a move angrily!


    For a moment, everyone was contemptuous of the beaten boy and the third party.


    "Beauty, I think you may have misunderstood. Li Nan and I are just ordinary friends. We just have dinner together." Xu Jiaoran explained.


    "Just a meal? After dinner, are you going to open a room? " Nie Lingchun scolded angrily.


    "You..." Xu Jiaoran was blushed by Nie Lingchun and couldn''t speak for a moment.


    At this time, Li Nan endured the sharp pain and stood up again.


    "Sister Chun, don''t you say that about her!" Li Nan said coldly.


    At this moment, the people around were not calm.


    "Sleeping trough, this man is too bad. He even has to protect Xiao San at this time!"


    "Yes, what a scum man!"


    Nie Lingchun was also very angry with Li Nan at this time.


    "Li Nan, you bastard, how dare you stand on her side!" Nie Lingchun drank angrily¡° You want to protect her, don''t you? Well, I''m going to teach this bad girl who dug into the corner of the wall a good lesson today! "


    Nie Lingchun said, waving his hand and hitting Xu Jiaoran in the face.


    "Ah!" Xu Jiaoran was so frightened that she forgot to hide.


    Everyone around is ready to see this little three taught a lesson.


    However, at this time, a figure suddenly rushed out from one side, pulled Xu Jiaoran and dragged her directly to one side.


    Nie Lingchun slapped him directly.


    "Huh?!" Nie Lingchun frowned and looked over there.


    At this time, Li Nan was holding Xu Jiaoran''s shoulder and asking, "Xu Jiaoran, are you okay?"


    "I... I''m fine..." Xu Jiaoran was so scared that her face was a little pale.


    Xu Jiaoran is just an honest and good student. She has never seen such a scene. She is really frightened at the moment.


    Nie Lingchun on one side was even more angry when he saw the scene in front of him.


    "Well, you Li Nan, if I don''t kill you today, I won''t call Nie Lingchun!"


    Nie Lingchun said with a roar, stepped on Li Nan and kicked him directly.


    "Be careful!" Li Nan hurriedly pushed Xu Jiaoran away.


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, Nie Lingchun kicked directly on a table behind him. With a bang, the whole table was kicked over by Nie Lingchun.


    "My God!" Everyone was stunned by Nie Lingchun''s destructive power.


    At this moment, they dare not sit and eat, and they get up one after another to avoid.


    Li Nan was also shocked by Nie Lingchun''s strength. He could see that Nie Lingchun was really angry this time. He was scared to death!


    "Xu Jiaoran, you hurry first!" Li Nan thinks it''s better to let Xu Jiaoran avoid at this time. If she suffers from Nie Lingchun''s loss, it would be bad.


    "But what do you do?" Xu Jiaoran said with some worry.


    "Don''t worry, I have my own way!" Li Nan explained¡° Well, you should hurry first! "


    Xu Jiaoran also knows that the more she is here at this time, the more difficult it is to control the scene.


    No way, Xu Jiaoran had to run out first.


    "Still want to run! You stand here! Look, I won''t kill you! "


    Nie Lingchun scolded angrily and was about to catch up. However, Li Nan opened his arms and blocked her directly in front of her.


    "Nie Lingchun, have you had enough!" Li Nan said with a speechless face.


    "If I don''t kill you, I won''t have enough!" Nie Lingchun drank angrily.


    While talking, Nie Lingchun waved his fist and hit Li Nan directly.


    "Boom!" With a sound, a screen behind him was directly punched by Nie Lingchun.


    Nie Lingchun did not give up, but chased Li Nan again.


    Today, Nie Lingchun is just like a crazy lioness, and completely runs away.


    As Nie Lingchun passed by, the table was directly overturned and the stool was kicked away. Countless plates of food fell to the ground and smashed, and the food was scattered all over the ground.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, the whole hotel was in a mess as if it had been bombed by missiles.


    All the people around took a breath when they saw the scene in front of them.


    They looked at the table that was kicked over by Nie Lingchun. They were completely shocked by the destructive power of the girl in front of them.


    At this time, they understood why the boy who was chased and beaten by her would cheat.


    Who can afford to serve such a savage girlfriend!


    At this time, tianshixuan is outside.


    In the Lexus car, Luo Wanqiong looked at the mess in the food restaurant that day, and a sneer came out of her mouth.


    Chaos, chaos, that''s what she wants.


    Nie Lingchun and Xu Jiaoran dare to get close to Li Nan. That''s her enemy Luo Wanqiong!


    Now, after this incident, Xu Jiaoran is afraid that she will never be too close to Li Nan again, and Nie Lingchun is afraid that she will lose her favor in front of Li Nan. In this way, the two enemies will be completely solved.


    Luo Wanqiong was proud of her own strategy.


    At this time, Li Nan hurriedly ran out with his head in his arms. He got into his car and fled the scene directly.


    Nie Lingchun in the back was shouting to catch up. However, before she got on the bus, she had been stopped by the staff in tianshixuan.


    This time, Li Nan escaped.


    In the end, Nie Lingchun lost a sum of money to tianshixuan, and it was over.


    Looking at the direction that Li Nan had run away, Nie Lingchun clenched his fist.


    "If you can run, the monk can''t run the temple. Li Nan, wait for me!"


    After escaping from tianshixuan, Li Nan''s heart was still a little frightened.


    Just now, he really saw Nie Lingchun''s power. In her anger, she almost destroyed the whole hotel. There was no grass in the place she passed!


    However, what Li Nan is most concerned about now is Xu Jiaoran. She just had a meal with herself, but she was wronged as a junior and almost beaten by Nie Lingchun. Li Nan feels very guilty.


    Li Nan even dialed Xu Jiaoran''s mobile phone.


    The phone rang twice and was connected.


    "Li Nan, how are you?" Xu Jiaoran asked in a concerned voice.


    "Oh, I''m all right now. I''m really sorry. I''ve implicated you today." Li Nan said apologetically.


    "It''s all right, but is that girl your girlfriend? It looks great, but it''s very beautiful! " Hearing that Li Nan was all right, Xu Jiaoran seemed to be relieved.


    "Er, she..." Li Nan didn''t know how to explain his relationship with Nie Lingchun.


    "In fact, I think your girlfriend must have deep feelings for you, otherwise she wouldn''t be so angry!" Xu Jiaoran said very understandably.


    Hearing this, Li Nan''s heart burst into a bitter smile.


    He felt that Xu Jiaoran said this because she didn''t know Nie Lingchun. Nie Lingchun''s woman was a violent woman. Big farts could make her furious. Li Nan didn''t think that the other party had any feelings for herself.


    "But now your girlfriend has a deep misunderstanding about you. Do you need me to explain it for you?" Xu Jiaoran suggested.


    "Oh, No." Li Nan also dared not let Xu Jiaoran have any positive contact with the violent girl Nie Lingchun.


    At this time, Xu Jiaoran suddenly thought of something and said, "well, you tell her, in fact, I already have a boyfriend, so she should be able to rest assured."

 Chapter 346

    "What..." hearing Xu Jiaoran''s words, Li Nan was stunned.


    "Yuan... So you already have a boyfriend..." Li Nan said in a daze.


    "Well, it''s not completely, because now it''s just my wishful thinking. I don''t know whether he likes me or not, ha ha..." Xu Jiaoran said slightly shyly.


    Hearing this, Li Nan felt a deep loss in his heart.


    To tell the truth, Li Nan''s feelings for Xu Jiaoran are no longer like the heat of secret love before. He feels more like an old friend he has known for many years.


    But when Li Nan heard Xu Jiaoran say these things, Li Nan''s heart still involuntarily raised an inexplicable sadness and unwillingness.


    He knew he shouldn''t be like this. At this time, he should congratulate Xu Jiaoran on finding his own happiness, but Li Nan was involuntarily lost. He couldn''t say anything about congratulations.


    After hanging up the phone, Li Nan couldn''t help sighing. He felt empty in his heart, as if something important had suddenly disappeared.


    Those scenes in memory, like slides, flashed out again.


    On the playground, under the morning glow, the girl''s forehead was full of sweat after running in the morning.


    In the corridor, during recess, the girl held her arm with her partner and talked with a bright smile.


    In the restaurant, in the crowded crowd, the girl cooked and sat down not far away with her hair hanging down. She picked her hair behind her ears.


    ¡­¡­


    This once scene by scene, like a tide, emerged in Li Nan''s mind, making Li Nan''s heart more and more sad.


    Speaking of it, Li Nan and Xu Jiaoran were just classmates in the first year of senior high school. When they were divided into two subjects in senior high school, they had already separated.


    This year, however, has made this girl occupy his whole youth time.


    Li Nan remembers very clearly that Xu Jiaoran actually has one of her biggest hobbies, that is, she likes singing.


    This girl from an ordinary family has always had a star dream.


    The connection between Li Nan and Xu Jiaoran is actually very poor, which can be said to be poor.


    At that time, Li Nan felt inferior in his heart and knew that he could not deserve such a good girl as Xu Jiaoran with his own conditions. Therefore, he never dared to express his feelings.


    In fact, looking back now, Li Nan found that the connection between him and Xu Jiaoran was only on the virtual network.


    At that time, Li Nan inadvertently learned Xu Jiaoran''s penguin from a classmate''s classmate record, so Li Nan boldly added each other''s friends.


    However, at that time, Li Nan was very timid and counselled. He didn''t dare to use his real penguin, but applied for a trumpet to add Xu Jiaoran''s friends. Moreover, from beginning to end, Li Nan never explained his identity to the other party.


    It is also in such online chat that Li Nan knows more about Xu Jiaoran. He knows Xu Jiaoran''s love and obsession with music and her hot star dream.


    Li Nan really didn''t expect that this girl who looks introverted and quiet on weekdays still has such a big dream and ambition in her heart.


    Li Nan has always encouraged Xu Jiaoran''s dream.


    At that time, Li Nan thought that even if he could not finally get together with such an excellent girl as Xu Jiaoran, it would be very good if he could always chat with Xu Jiaoran on the Internet and feel her joys and sorrows.


    Unfortunately, later, in the summer after graduating from high school, Li Nan''s Penguin trumpet was suddenly stolen. Li Nan also tried to appeal. Unfortunately, only Xu Jiaoran was added to the trumpet, and the appeal failed.


    At that time, Li Nan thought that maybe this was God''s arrangement.


    Even God doesn''t want to see himself fall in love so foolishly, or waste his time for a girl who will never be able, so he will let his Penguin be stolen.


    Slowly, Li Nan accepted this fact.


    That is, from that time on, Li Nan slowly forgot Xu Jiaoran.


    At this time, in the BMW, when Li Nan recalled these in his mind, he suddenly found that a tear fell from the corner of his eye.


    "Isn''t it......" Li Nan looked at the tears wiped off the back of his hand and couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Immediately, Li Nan smiled helplessly and shook his head. He stopped thinking about these messy things. As soon as he stepped on the accelerator, he went back directly to Jiulong Mountain.


    Meanwhile, on the street near tianshixuan.


    Xu Jiaoran looked at the hung up mobile phone and couldn''t help but show a shy smile on her face.


    She did not expect that she would tell the secret that had been hidden in her heart to Li Nan, who was not too familiar.


    Maybe it''s because such a secret has been buried in her heart for too long. Even she has an impulse to tell people.


    Didn''t someone say that a secret is valuable because it will be discovered.


    Then, Xu Jiaoran took out another mobile phone from her pocket.


    This mobile phone is Nokia''s, the style is very old and the appearance is very old, but for Xu Jiaoran, this mobile phone is of great significance.


    She pressed the keyboard and the old mobile phone screen lit up directly.


    On this mobile phone, her previous penguin has been logging in. The reason why she kept this mobile phone is that her previous chat records with someone are still kept on this mobile phone.


    That person is very important to her, that is, what she said, the one she has always been wishful thinking.


    However, it was a long time ago. The man had not contacted her for many years.


    But Xu Jiaoran didn''t give up. She wanted to keep the phone and log in to the penguin all the time.


    She always felt that that person would contact her again sooner or later.


    Xu Jiaoran opened the penguin of the old mobile phone, and a very familiar name for her appeared in front of her again.


    I saw the name displayed on it, only four simple words.


    nanke dream!


    "Where are you now..." Xu Jiaoran whispered softly. There was a touch of sadness on her beautiful face.


    But then Xu Jiaoran sighed and put the mobile phone back in her pocket.


    The sunny smile reappeared on her face, and Xu Jiaoran continued to walk forward.


    The next day, Li Nan went to school as usual.


    After school, Li Nan was just about to leave with Wang pangzi and them.


    At this time, a figure suddenly stood in front of him. It was none other than Nie Lingchun.


    Seeing Nie Lingchun''s gloomy face in front of him, Li Nan''s heart couldn''t help clicking.


    He knew very well that although he narrowly escaped yesterday, he could the woman''s temper. How could he give up like this.


    She must have come to settle accounts with herself now!


    "Sister Chun, you must have come to see Li Nan for a date. Then we won''t disturb you. Let''s go first!" As soon as Wang pangzi saw that the situation was wrong, he immediately put oil on the soles of his feet.


    "Stop!" Nie Lingchun drank coldly.


    "Today our Taekwondo Club has an activity. As members of our Taekwondo Club, you two must participate!" Nie Lingchun said coldly.


    "Well, sister Chun, I''m going to tell you that I''ve decided to quit Taekwondo Club in the future." Li Nan said quickly.


    He could see that Nie Lingchun was there. The place of Taekwondo Club was a fire pit. He didn''t dare to jump in again.


    "Quit?" Nie Lingchun''s face sank. "Do you think my Taekwondo Club is a place where you can come and go if you want?"


    Hearing this, Li Nan''s mouth twitched. This woman is too overbearing.


    "Well, less nonsense, you two, come with me now!" Nie Lingchun shouted coldly.


    "Well, I''m not feeling well, so I''ll go first..."


    Li Nan said and started running. However, before Li Nan ran a step away, his ears had been caught by Nie Lingchun.


    "You''re not feeling well. It''s a little early..."

 Chapter 347

    A moment later, Linan Nie Lingchun grabbed his ear and dragged it to the gym.


    After arriving at the gym, Li Nan and Wang pangzi found that there was no one in the gym, just a few people practicing taekwondo. In addition, they were just a few boys playing basketball.


    Seeing this scene, Li Nan realized that the situation was bad.


    Obviously, there are no activities in this Taekwondo Club today, otherwise there would not be so many people.


    "Sister Chun, why is it just us?" Wang pangzi on one side has also noticed that things are wrong.


    "Nothing. I don''t think your basic skills are very solid, so I''ll open a small stove for you today!" When Nie Lingchun said this, he gave Li Nan a hard look in his eyes.


    Even if Li Nan is a fool, she already knows that Nie Lingchun doesn''t want to open a small stove. She just wants to avenge public and private revenge!


    Wang pangzi on one side naturally understood it, and he couldn''t help feeling a cold in his heart.


    He and Shao Chen and Han Hui thought that Linan had succeeded in Nie Lingchun''s boyfriend. Now they must have lived a happy life without shame. But now, Nie Lingchun will do the same to Linan as before!


    Last time Nie Lingchun helped Li Nan meet Yang Xiaoli in the restaurant, and even last time Li Nan played a game with Zhong Minghui, she kissed Li Nan in public. How loving, but now she turns around and wants to wear small shoes for Li Nan.


    Wang pangzi couldn''t help feeling that he was really accompanying the king like a tiger!


    Nie Lingchun is a tigress. She has a hot temper. Who knows when she will get angry.


    "Sister Chun, I just wanted to explain what happened yesterday. It''s really just a misunderstanding!" Seeing Nie Lingchun''s bad intentions, Li Nan hurriedly said.


    "Misunderstanding? Hum, do you really think I''m a fool! " Nie Lingchun shouted angrily.


    Li Nan smiled in his heart. Don''t you think you are? Big chest and no brain, do you have to be you


    At this time, Nie Lingchun didn''t intend to listen to Li Nan''s explanation, so he directly dragged Li Nan to the challenge arena.


    "All of you, get out!" Nie Lingchun shouted at the crowd in the stadium.


    When they heard the speech, they hurried to disperse the birds and animals.


    They are very clear about Nie Lingchun. In their eyes, Nie Lingchun is almost the same even if he is not a bully of the school.


    And looking at Nie Lingchun''s posture at this time, it''s completely like they want to kill. Where do they dare to stay in this place of right and wrong for a long time.


    In the twinkling of an eye, all the people in the sports hall left. Even Wang pangzi took the opportunity to slip away. We can''t blame Wang pangzi for not upholding justice. After all, in Wang pangzi''s view, this is an internal affair of the couple. What''s the matter with his own electric bulb in the middle.


    Do you want Nie Lingchun to get tired of beating Li Nan, and then change himself to be beaten?


    What are you, a substitute?


    The huge sports hall was cleared directly, leaving only Nie Lingchun and Li Nan.


    When they left, they even kindly locked the exit of the gymnasium.


    "Sister Chun, that was my high school classmate yesterday. She really didn''t come to dig a corner." Li Nan looked at Nie Lingchun in front of him and explained.


    "You mean she doesn''t mean anything to you?" Nie Lingchun asked.


    "Of course not!" Li Nan said truthfully.


    To tell the truth, when he said this, he still had some bad feelings in his heart, because he remembered that Xu Jiaoran already had someone he liked.


    "Really, do you dare say you''re not interested in her?" Nie Lingchun asked with a sneer.


    "I......" Nie Lingchun suddenly asked. Li Nan was stunned and didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    Seeing that Li Nan couldn''t answer, Nie Lingchun''s face immediately became gloomy.


    "I dare say you two are all right!" Nie Lingchun drank angrily.


    "Sister Chun, let me explain to you..." Li Nan quickly waved his hand.


    "Explain, you big head! You big scum man, die for me! " Nie Lingchun said, waving his fist and directly hit Li Nan.


    Li Nan couldn''t dodge. He was directly punched by Nie Lingchun on the chest. The whole person was directly beaten back and flew out.


    Li Nan only felt a sharp pain of fire on his chest, and the whole chest seemed to explode.


    Li Nan couldn''t help scolding. This woman is going to come this time. It''s true that she was so cruel!


    "Sister Chun, if you do this again, I''ll be rude to you!" Li Nan drinks cold.


    "Well, I want to see how you scum man is rude to me!" Nie Lingchun looked confident.


    "Look at your feet!" While talking, Nie Lingchun kicked Li Nan again.


    Nie Lingchun had great strength. Li Nan was kicked back. His body bounced back on the rope behind him, but then Nie Lingchun punched again.


    With the huge rebound force and the power of Nie Lingchun''s fist, Li Nan was hit on the ground with a bang.


    At this time, many people had already gathered at the gate of the gymnasium.


    In addition to the people who were driven out by Nie Lingchun just now, many people got the news here and came to watch the excitement.


    At this time, the sound of boxing and feet came from time to time in the gymnasium, which was not mixed with the scream of Li Nan.


    Every time the scream came, everyone couldn''t help taking a breath, and they were very sympathetic to Li Nan''s experience.


    At this time, Wang pangzi''s heart is also very sympathetic to Nange.


    He kept shaking his head and sighing. Alas, Nange, Nange, who told you to find Nie Lingchun as your girlfriend?


    Although she is the school flower of our school, although she is really beautiful, although her skin is very white, although her legs are very long, although her chest is very big, although she


    But what can this do? Can


    Thinking like this, fat Wang suddenly found that Li Nan didn''t seem so poor. How can he be a single dog? He seems to be more miserable


    At this time, many people have the same idea as Wang pangzi.


    Those boys heard that Li Nan was beaten and screamed, but many people were envious.


    As the saying goes, beating is personal scolding and love. Nie Da''s school flower beat so hard. How much I love that Linan!


    If Li Nan knew what they thought, he would be so angry that he would be killed on his own side. These people still had such ideas!


    "You say that Nie Da''s school flower is usually so violent. Will she whip him with a small whip when she is with Li Nan?" A boy suddenly said with bad taste.


    As soon as this remark came out, all the people around who were still talking suddenly calmed down and looked at the man who had just spoken.


    "Er..." the man didn''t expect that his words would bring such a great effect. He was immediately embarrassed.


    He was just about to explain. At this time, only one boy scolded directly: "don''t you fucking talk? You must smoke!"


    "Yes, it will certainly kill him!" Others agreed.


    "God, I really want to be beaten by Nie Da school flower!"


    "Yes, I really want to be beaten now. Alas..."


    When Wang pangzi heard these people''s discussions, he was so surprised that his chin was about to fall to the ground.


    Nima, are there so many masochists these days? It''s fucking ruining the Three Outlooks!


    There''s no way. Nie Lingchun is too beautiful, and her figure is still so hot. Her appearance is justice. Those boys only think that as long as they can become her boyfriend, even being beaten by her is a kind of happiness!


    They didn''t know that Li Nan, whom they admired at this time, had been beaten to death by Nie Lingchun.


    With "bang!" With a dull noise, Li Nan was kicked by Nie Lingchun again on his chest. The whole person flew out of the challenge arena directly like a shell, drew an arc in the air and fell heavily to the ground.


    "Cough..." Li Nan coughed twice, almost coughing and bleeding..


    At this time, Li Nan was beaten black and blue by Nie Lingchun.


    "Nie Lingchun, have you had enough!" Li Nan is really angry this time.


    "Why, you still want to hit me? Well, come on, didn''t you beat Zhong Minghui before? I want to see how capable you are! " Nie Lingchun provoked.


    "Well, you asked for it!" Li Nan''s face was directly gloomy.

 Chapter 348

    From just now to now, Li Nan has been beaten by Nie Lingchun. If Nie Lingchun is just an ordinary beating and bustling, it''s OK. But today''s Nie Lingchun has completely lost his reason and is going to beat Li Nan to death.


    Even if Li Nan has a good temper, he has had enough at the moment.


    In addition, Nie Lingchun bullied himself so much before. When this new hatred and old resentment were added together, Li Nan''s heart was also angry at the moment.


    Nie Lingchun''s anger at Li Nan was not in his mind, but still a provocation on his face.


    "Don''t think I''ll be afraid of you if you can beat Zhong Minghui. I think you''re just lucky to win Zhong Minghui. Don''t you want to do it? Come on, don''t you like it? You''d better try it on me! "


    When Nie Lingchun said this, he also deliberately raised his chest forward, which was completely a provocative look.


    This time, Li Nan was completely angry.


    The tiger doesn''t get angry. You really take me as a sick cat!


    "Ah!!" Li Nan roared fiercely.


    The huge roar, with strong penetration, echoed in the open sports hall.


    At the same time, a powerful force surged out of Li Nan''s body in an instant.


    Li Nan knew that this was his potential and was finally inspired by success!


    In fact, since Li Nan was beaten by Nie Lingchun just now, he has tried several times to stimulate his potential, but he failed.


    Until now, that force finally broke out.


    Sure enough, only when Li Nan''s mood was oppressed to a certain extent, that force was more easily aroused!


    "Huh?!" At this time, Nie Lingchun also felt the soaring momentum of Li Nan, and was not surprised.


    But immediately, Nie Lingchun''s face coagulated, and his momentum rose abruptly.


    She''s so proud of Nie Lingchun that she won''t be afraid of such a loser as Li Nan!


    "Look at the fist!" Nie Lingchun roared and punched Li Nan.


    Nie Lingchun''s fist was very fast and hit in an instant. Nie Lingchun was ready to knock Li Nan down.


    However, before Nie Lingchun''s fist fell on Li Nan, Li Nan suddenly hit it with his left hand and hit Nie Lingchun''s wrist accurately.


    This beat seemed to be an understatement, but Nie Lingchun only felt that his half arm was paralyzed by pain, and his fist deflected directly to one side and hit the air directly.


    "What..." Nie Lingchun exclaimed. She didn''t expect that Li Nan could defuse her attack so easily!


    "You really think I dare not touch you!"


    Li Nan''s face was fierce. While blocking Nie Lingchun''s fist, he also grabbed it directly in front of Nie Lingchun.


    "No!"


    Nie Lingchun exclaimed. She understood Li Nan''s purpose and wanted to resist, but it was too late.


    Li Nan''s speed was faster than she imagined.


    The next second, Nie Lingchun felt that the mountain he was proud of was directly shrouded by Li Nan''s hand. For a time, a special feeling immediately spread all over Nie Lingchun''s body, making her almost paralyzed on the ground.


    This is the lesson that Li Nan also taught Nie Lingchun.


    Didn''t she just feel that she couldn''t touch her and was still provoking herself? Now, Li Nan wants this unruly woman to know her strength!


    This is the act of Li Nan in a rage, but at the moment, Li Nan feels the feeling of the palm of his hand, and the whole person can''t help but marvel.


    This woman is


    Last time, Li Nan met Nie Lingchun because he was not careful. At that time, he didn''t feel much. This time, Li Nan''s experience was more profound.


    Real material, Li Nan dares to guarantee with personality. Nie Lingchun is absolutely real material!


    However, before Li Nan had much experience, he only heard Nie Lingchun''s earth shaking scream.


    "Li Nan, you rascal, I''ll kill you!"


    At this moment, Nie Lingchun was completely angry.


    She is so big that she has never been so lightly humiliated by boys. Now she really has the heart to kill Li Nan!


    Then, Nie Lingchun rushed directly towards Li Nan like a furious lioness.


    At this time, although the people outside the stadium could not see the situation inside, the voice could be heard clearly.


    "What happened to Li Nan''s roar just now?"


    "Yes, and why did Nie Xiaohua call him a hooligan?"


    "I''ll go, isn''t that guy Li Nan giving Nie Da school flowers to..."


    Everyone was amazed, and their minds had begun to fill up some pictures.


    At this time, with boundless anger, Nie Lingchun punched Li Nan.


    Li Nan snorted softly and easily avoided one side of his body.


    At the same time, Li Nan grabbed Nie Lingchun''s arm and pressed her arm directly behind her.


    With this attack, Nie Lingchun fell to the ground, making her unable to move.


    "Well, do you know my strength now!" Li Nan shouted coldly.


    "Know your uncle, you have the ability to let me go and see if I don''t castrate you!" Nie Lingchun didn''t admit defeat at all.


    "Well, up to now, I dare to speak hard!" Li Nan is also very angry.


    He waved his fist to teach the unruly and violent woman a good lesson.


    However, after the fist was raised, Li Nan was a little difficult, because he found that he really didn''t know where to fight.


    Although Nie Lingchun beat Linan badly, she mainly misunderstood herself. Moreover, she has no deep hatred with Linan. If Linan really wants to beat her seriously, Linan will be sorry.


    But if he let her go like this, Li Nan''s heart would be very unwilling.


    For a time, Li Nan was in a dilemma.


    At this time, Nie Lingchun saw Li Nan''s delay and thought he was afraid, so he couldn''t help being proud.


    "Well, you dare to touch me. Be careful I''ll waste you later!" Nie Lingchun snorted coldly.


    This time, Li Nan was completely angered.


    Li Nan can''t fight casually, but it doesn''t delay Li Nan. He has other ways.


    "Find a fight!" Li Nan drank angrily.


    Immediately, Li Nan directly sat Nie Lingchun down.


    Then, Li Nan raised his hand and slapped Nie Lingchun directly on his ass.


    "Pa!" A crisp sound echoed in the open gymnasium, making it so clear.


    "You..." Nie Lingchun was stunned by Li Nan''s slap.


    It took her a long time to finally react.


    "Li Nan, you stinky rascal, how dare you take advantage of me!" Nie Lingchun roared.


    "Pa!" As soon as Nie Lingchun said a word, Li Nan slapped him again, which made Nie Lingchun tremble suddenly.


    "You..." Nie Lingchun''s eyes widened with anger.


    "Say, are you convinced or not!" Li Nan shouted coldly.


    "I convince your sister!" Nie Lingchun roared without showing weakness.


    Li Nan Leng hum.


    "OK, I''ll fight until you take it!"


    With that, Li Nan waved his hand again.


    "Pa! Pop! PA! " With Li Nan''s hand, a crisp sound sounded again and again.


    Li Nan''s strength was not small, and Nie Lingchun was beaten in a sharp pain.


    However, the pain is not the main thing, but Nie Lingchun''s shame.


    Nie Lingchun is so big that she has always bullied others and has never been bullied like this.


    What''s more, he was spanked directly by the bastard Li Nan. At this moment, Nie Lingchun was extremely ashamed and angry!


    "Li Nan, you bastard dare to take advantage of me. I''ll kill you! I must kill you! " Nie Lingchun roared.


    "Dare you speak hard!"


    Li Nan said, slapping down again.


    "Ah, it hurts! It hurts! You bastard! " Nie Lingchun screamed in pain.


    At this time, the people outside the stadium heard the sound from inside and had already fallen into chaos.


    Just now, Nie Lingchun repeatedly scolded Li Nan for taking advantage of her, which has stunned everyone.


    Then, there was a continuous sound, which made people think about it.


    Then Nie Lingchun''s voice came again.


    "Ah, it hurts! It hurts! Ah! "


    "Li Nan, you hooligan! Ah! I''ll kill you! Ah! "


    "Ah, be gentle! It hurts me so much, sobbing... "


    The people outside the door were so frightened that their chin was about to fall to the ground.


    Nima, what''s the situation

 Chapter 349

    At this moment, the thoughts of everyone present have developed in a messy direction.


    I can''t help it. The noise from the gymnasium is too exaggerated. People can''t help thinking.


    They never dreamed that such a thing would happen in broad daylight!


    At this time, Nie Lingchun was beaten hard by Li Nan in the gymnasium.


    In order to teach Nie Lingchun a lesson, Li Nan''s strength is really not small. The place where Nie Lingchun was beaten is extremely painful, and it is possible for him to be torn apart.


    "Ah! It hurts! Li Nan, you bastard! " Nie Lingchun scolded painfully.


    "Pa!" Li Nan slapped again.


    In this moment, Li Nan has at least slapped dozens of times.


    To tell the truth, Li Nan''s hands hurt a little now. There''s no way. Nie Lingchun''s recoil is too strong.


    "I''ll ask you again. I''m not convinced!" Li Nan shouted coldly.


    "I... I took it, sobbing..."


    Nie Lingchun has never been subjected to such torture when she is so old. Even if she is strong, she is only a girl after all. How can she endure such pain? At the moment, she is finally soft.


    After saying these words, Nie Lingchun''s frustration and humiliation immediately broke out. She couldn''t help it any longer and directly cried out.


    "You..."


    To tell the truth, seeing Nie Lingchun crying as a whole, Li Nan''s heart was still a little soft.


    After all, the other party is just a girl. In fact, she doesn''t have any bad thoughts. Now she is bullied by herself. She is really wronged.


    However, at the thought of the other party beating herself several times before, and even Xu Jiaoran was almost beaten by her, Li Nan''s heart, which had just softened, became hard again.


    Li Nan felt that a violent woman like Nie Lingchun could not give her a good face. She had to conquer her completely by force. She didn''t dare to do it in front of herself in the future!


    "You can go! Be honest with me later, or I''ll beat you! " Li Nan pretended to be very domineering.


    "Wuwuwuwuwu..." hearing Li Nan''s words, Nie Lingchun kept crying again.


    She covered her numb ass and got up from the ground in pain.


    However, just half up, I only heard the sound of stabbing and splitting silk.


    The T-shirt on her upper body was torn directly!


    It turned out that Li Nan accidentally stepped on her clothes just now. When she was like this, her clothes were directly torn.


    For a moment, the scenery in front of Nie Lingchun was immediately displayed.


    "Lying in the trough..." Li Nan didn''t expect this to happen. He looked at the scene in front of him with a look of amazement.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa..." Nie Lingchun''s grievance was completely to the extreme, and the whole person collapsed completely.


    For a moment, Nie Lingchun cried even louder. She opened her mouth and was crying. Her tears kept flowing down. The whole person cried like a tearful person.


    She kept wiping her tears with the back of her hand, but more tears were still flowing down. Her eyes were like an open faucet, and her tears couldn''t stop.


    It looked like a little girl who was robbed of candy. She was extremely poor.


    Seeing Nie Lingchun''s appearance, Li Nan also looked embarrassed.


    "That... I..." Li Nan wanted to say that he really didn''t mean it this time.


    But Nie Lingchun didn''t listen to his explanation. She turned around, cried, wiped her tears with her hands, and then walked towards the gate of the gymnasium.


    She''s going to get out of here and leave the boy who bullied her badly.


    Seeing Nie Lingchun''s poor appearance, Li Nan''s heart was also very unbearable.


    He just wanted to teach the unruly and domineering girl a lesson, but he didn''t expect that now he seemed to use too much force to bully a little girl of the other party.


    Then, Li Nan suddenly thought of something and quickly took off his coat.


    "Well, put this on and go out." Cried Li Nan.


    Nie Lingchun looked back and looked down at the looming mountains in front of him. He immediately understood Li Nan''s meaning.


    She took Li Nan''s coat, but she didn''t wear it on her body, but just stood in front of her, then cried louder and walked towards the door.


    Seeing each other like this, Li Nan felt even more guilty.


    At this time, outside the gym.


    "Eh, why do you seem to hear the sound inside?"


    "Can''t it be that... It''s over..."


    Just as everyone was talking, the gate of the gymnasium was opened from inside with a click.


    Then, they saw their Nie Da school flower come out directly from inside.


    When people saw Nie Lingchun''s appearance at this time, they were all surprised.


    At this time, Nie Lingchun cried with tears on his face and his hair was messy.


    Moreover, even her coat seemed to have been torn, and what stood in front of her was the clothes on Li Nan just now.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked to the extreme.


    At this moment, they can almost immediately determine. It seems that their guess is indeed right. What was Nie Lingchun and Li Nan in there just now!


    Oh, My God!


    All the people were amazed.


    However, looking at Nie Lingchun, the war was too tragic.


    "President, you..." someone saw Nie Lingchun and couldn''t help asking about the situation.


    However, before the man asked, he only heard a wow. Nie Lingchun cried again.


    This time, everyone was completely stupid. They didn''t expect that Nie Lingchun, who was arrogant, domineering and domineering on weekdays, would be bullied by Li Nan.


    Nie Lingchun did not pay attention to these people in front of him, but walked away from them while crying.


    Because of being beaten, Nie Lingchun can''t stop the pain when she walks. She can only cover her ass while walking.


    However, this scene, in people''s view, has been misunderstood as another reason.


    Everyone looked at each other, all shocked.


    Today, their three views have completely collapsed!


    When the crowd was amazed, the gate of the gymnasium rang again.


    Li Nan also came out of it.


    When people saw Li Nan''s appearance at this time, they were shocked again.


    At this time, Li Nan was naked and proud. Perhaps because his belt was a little loose, he was still tidying up his trouser waist.


    At this moment, everyone looked at Li Nan with deep contempt, of course, envy, jealousy and hate!


    "Brother Nan, you and Nie Xiaohua just......" Wang pangzi also asked incredulously.


    "That''s right!" Li Nan nodded directly without thinking.


    Because in Li Nan''s opinion, Nie Lingchun came out crying. What Wang pangzi wanted to ask was whether he won. Of course, Li Nan nodded and admitted directly.


    He knew from there that this was not what fat Wang wanted to ask.


    "How''s it going, fat man? Isn''t my buddy very good?" Li Nan also said proudly to Wang pangzi.


    After all, he and Wang pangzi were bullied by Nie Lingchun for so long, and they would be beaten irregularly.


    Now he not only won Nie Lingchun, but also taught Nie Lingchun to cry. In Li Nan''s opinion, it is definitely a proud thing.


    Li Nan didn''t notice that after he said this sentence, the boys on one side had all thrown endless hatred at him.


    It''s OK to take advantage of Nie Da''s school flower. It''s disgusting to take it out and make a mess now!


    Those boys hate Li Nan so much that they can''t wait to kill him on the spot!


    After listening to Li Nan''s words, Wang pangzi couldn''t help twitching in the corners of his mouth. He just felt that he, brother Nan, could really pull hatred.


    After thinking about it, Wang pangzi said, "brother Nan, you are a thief! You are not only powerful, but also have a strong taste... "

 Chapter 350

    "Heavy taste? What do you mean? " Li Nan didn''t quite understand what Wang pangzi meant.


    "Well... Let''s leave here later." Fat Wang, this is entirely for the safety of Li Nan''s life.


    Because he had seen the eyes of the boys around him. It was terrible at the moment.


    It''s no wonder that Li Nan not only talked to their goddess Nie Da school flower in the gym in broad daylight, but also made it difficult for Nie Da school flower to walk.


    Now, this guy wants to hate sera here.


    To tell the truth, these boys now have Li Nan''s heart.


    Li Nan, however, was completely unaware of all this around him.


    Li Nan left the gymnasium after being dragged by Wang pangzi.


    "Brother Nan, talk to your brother. How do you feel?" When there was no one around, fat Wang raised his eyebrows and asked obscene.


    "Feel, of course, very cool!" Li Nan''s face was proud. Of course, he thought Wang pangzi said it was his revenge.


    Hearing what Li Nan said, Wang pangzi also had a look of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    "Brother Nan, you''re so awesome. Even Nie daxiaohua can sleep, and..." some people like Wang pangzi can''t say it.


    "Don''t say anything, two words, cow! My admiration for you now is like a flowing river! " Wang pangzi stretched out a thumb towards Li Nan and looked extremely adored.


    After all, even the domineering girls like Nie Lingchun were cleaned up by Li Nan. They didn''t even keep the backyard. Fat Wang couldn''t be convinced!


    However, at this time, Li Nan was confused by Wang pangzi''s words.


    "No, fat man, wait a minute. What do you mean by that? When did I sleep Nie Lingchun? " Li Nan looked surprised.


    "Shit, brother Nan, it''s time for you to pretend with me again. Is it still interesting?" Wang pangzi was speechless.


    "No, who installed it? I really didn''t." Li Nan looked innocent.


    Seeing Li Nan''s appearance, fat Wang shook his head helplessly.


    "Brother Nan, you are good at everything, but you like to keep a low profile! Such a cow is so low-key. Brother Nan, my admiration for you is like the flood of the Yellow River! " Wang pangzi gave Li Nan a thumbs up again.


    "Shit, what the hell..." Li Nan looked stunned.


    "Forget it, I won''t tell you. I''ll go back to the dormitory and tell Shao Chen and Han Hui the hot news!" Wang pangzi didn''t talk nonsense with Li Nan, but went straight back to the dormitory.


    When Li Nan returned to the dormitory and heard the hot news from Wang pangzi, he was so surprised that his chin was about to fall to the ground.


    "Wocao, Li Nan, you are really... Awesome!"


    "Cow force, cow force!"


    Shao Chen and Han Hui both thumbed up to Li Nan just like Wang pangzi.


    At this moment, it seems that nothing can express their excitement better than cow force.


    And Li Nan, at the moment, the whole person has been completely stupid.


    It never occurred to him that he had a fight with Nie Lingchun and would be distorted by these guys.


    These people not only mean what they are in there with Nie Lingchun, but also think Nie Lingchun can''t walk because


    Li Nan looked up at the sky and sighed, and the three views were destroyed.


    My God, what happened to the world!


    However, just as Li Nan sighed in his heart, they suddenly heard the voice of a girl outside the dormitory.


    "Li Nan, it seems that he is calling you!" Wang pangzi heard the voice say.


    Li Nan also heard something. He hurried to the window and looked down. He saw several girls standing under their dormitory.


    "Li Nan, hurry down!" A girl shouted at Li Nan.


    These girls know Li Nan. It seems that they all belong to a dormitory of Nie Lingchun.


    Li Nan didn''t think much, so he went downstairs directly.


    "What can I do for you?" Li Nan asked suspiciously.


    "What do you say! I ask you, did you bully Ling Chun? " The first girl said angrily.


    The girl''s name is Zhu Yue. She is Nie Lingchun''s good friend in the dormitory.


    "Well, I didn''t..." Li Nan was not confident enough.


    "Don''t pretend. When Ling Chun returned to the dormitory just now, he kept crying and scolding your name. If you didn''t bully her, who else could it be?" Zhu Yue angrily scolded.


    "Yes, even a girl is bullied. You''re still not a man!" Several other roommates also denounced.


    Hearing this, Li Nan was speechless.


    Nima, when Nie Lingchun bullied me, I didn''t see you stand up and uphold justice.


    Besides, can I be called bullying? At most, it''s self-defense.


    At this time, Zhu Yue said angrily, "I tell you, Ling Chun went back to the dormitory and changed his clothes just now. He went out of the dormitory crying. His state is very bad! You''d better pray that she''s all right. If she has something wrong, I''ll see how you tell her parents! "


    Hearing this, Li Nan couldn''t help clicking in his heart.


    He was just trying to teach Nie Lingchun a lesson, but he didn''t think of this layer at all.


    I think so. Nie Lingchun is used to being overbearing. I''m afraid she hasn''t suffered any losses when she grows so big, but she was bullied by herself this time. It''s hard to guarantee that she won''t do anything stupid.


    In Li Nan''s mind, he immediately recalled the scene when Fang Qingtian jumped into the river.


    Thinking of this, Li Nan was even more worried.


    "Do you know where she went?" Li Nan hurriedly asked.


    "Where do we know. All we know is that she went to the parking lot, drove her car and went straight out of school. We don''t know where she went! " Zhu Yue said nervously.


    "Well, I''ll find her now!"


    Li Nan did not dare to hesitate any more. He hurried to the parking lot, drove his BMW and went straight out of the school.


    Li Nan dialed Xue Ting while driving.


    "Xue Ting, now help me find the location of a car. She left our school about 20 minutes ago." Without saying anything, Li Nan directly reported Nie Lingchun''s license plate number to Xue ting.


    "OK, young master Nan, wait a minute." Xue Ting said, and there came the voice of Xue Ting giving instructions.


    A moment later, Xue Ting finally gave a reply.


    "Master Nan, that car has now reached Ruyi road."


    "OK, you keep tracking and report her position to me in real time!"


    "I see, master Nan!"


    Li Nan didn''t stop any longer. As soon as he turned the steering wheel, he directly ran after Ruyi road.


    A moment later, Xue Ting gave a report again.


    "Master Nan, the last place where the car appeared was on Sheng street. It seems to have stopped. I''m sure you can go to Sheng street and have a try." Xue Ting suggested.


    "OK, I see!"


    After hanging up, Li Nan drove towards Sheng street at full speed.


    To tell the truth, Li Nan began to regret.


    He felt that what he did to Nie Lingchun today was a little too cruel. At that time, he only wanted to teach Nie Lingchun a lesson, but ignored that she was also a girl.


    Moreover, to tell the truth, Nie Lingchun''s heart is not bad except for being unruly and domineering.


    When Yang Xiaoli played rogue in the restaurant before, she made a head for herself.


    And when Zhong Minghui wanted to beat himself, Nie Lingchun stood up and taught Zhong Minghui a lesson.


    In this way, Li Nan felt even more guilty about Nie Lingchun.


    But it seems that you can''t blame yourself. Who makes Nie Lingchun have to force herself to be her boyfriend? She has to invest so much. Even the innocent Xu Jiaoran almost suffered a loss because of her unruly willfulness.


    At the thought of this, Li Nan was also helpless. He felt that after this thing passed, he really wanted to have a good chat with Nie Lingchun and at least straighten out the relationship between the two people.


    Now, let''s make sure Nie Lingchun doesn''t have an accident.


    Li Nan stopped thinking about the mess. As soon as he stepped on the accelerator and accelerated his speed, he drove towards Sheng street.

 Chapter 351

    Sheng street is a famous snack street in Longcheng. There are all kinds of snacks and large stalls, one by one.


    At this time, it was dark, and Sheng street was crowded and bustling. It was a lively scene.


    In front of a large stall, there were dozens of tables. Nie Lingchun was sitting at a table in the corner, drinking beer one after another.


    At this time, five or six empty bottles had fallen under her feet. She had been drinking beer since she arrived here. Until now, she didn''t mean to stop.


    Nevertheless, Nie Lingchun''s grievance and anger did not subside at all.


    "Li Nan! You bastard! "


    "I treat you so well that you bully me!"


    "I like other girls behind my back. You''re a scum man, sobbing..."


    Nie Lingchun drank beer while rolling mutton kebabs, and cursed Li Nan in his mouth.


    Her tears, at the moment, are also constantly flowing down. They are so sad that they look really pathetic.


    In fact, Nie Lingchun''s tears didn''t stop when he came out of the sports hall just now.


    It is said that women are made of water, so Nie Lingchun is simply the sea!


    At the moment, Nie Lingchun has drunk almost. The whole person is a little drunk, but she still keeps drinking beer. It seems that only in this way can she vent her unhappiness.


    At this time, on the street of Sheng street.


    Seven or eight strong men in black uniforms were walking in the street surrounded by a young man.


    Each of these strong men exudes an invisible momentum, which seems to give people a very overbearing feeling.


    Originally, the streets were crowded, but the passers-by who came face to face, seeing such a powerful momentum of these strong men, all retreated to one side.


    This group of strong men in military uniform passed by, but no one dared to come near. The whole road seemed to be opened up for them.


    Those passers-by thought that these strong men in military clothes looked fierce, so they couldn''t help retreating, but they didn''t know that what really frightened them was not their looks, but the kind of pressure they exuded, the kind of pressure that only the warrior would have.


    Yes, these strong men in martial arts clothes are actually real martial artists, and their strength is not vulgar.


    If people in Youwu road see the martial clothes on these strong men, they may be able to recognize their identity.


    The heart position of these people''s military clothes is painted with the pattern of a palm, and these strong men are the people of Hangzhou Iron Hand gate!


    For ordinary people, the word "iron hand gate" is relatively strange, but for martial arts practitioners, iron hand gate is definitely a familiar name.


    There are hundreds of disciples of the iron hand sect. Their influence is mainly concentrated in Hangzhou. However, because of the great power of the iron hand sect, it also has a great influence in the martial arts circles in the whole Shanghai and Shanghai region.


    "Young sect leader, it''s getting late. Why don''t we go back first." A strong man said respectfully to the young man in the middle.


    This young man is the leader of the iron hand sect, Chu Haoran!


    "Hum, I finally came out. I haven''t had enough. Why are you in such a hurry to go back!" Chu Haoran snorted coldly.


    "But this is not our Hangzhou city after all. I''m afraid..." the attendant looked worried.


    It''s no wonder that the attendant was worried. The main reason was that he knew the little sect leader''s temper and always liked to make trouble on weekdays.


    Even if they were in Hangzhou, even the most powerful people wouldn''t dare not give them face, but now it''s a dragon city hundreds of miles away. The entourage is really worried.


    "What are you afraid of? You''re afraid to forget. Lao Tzu''s cultivation has entered the realm of inner strength a few days ago. Let alone in this small dragon city, even in the whole Jiangnan, how many people do you think can be Lao Tzu''s opponents?" Chu Haoran looked proud.


    Hearing this, the attendant nodded with some hindsight.


    Yes, he forgot about this. A week ago, their young sect leader Chu Haoran had stepped into inner strength. Now he is an inner strength martial artist. It is rare in the whole martial arts world that he can enter inner strength at the age of 25 or 16. Otherwise, their young sect leader would not be regarded as a martial arts genius and would be trained by the sect leader.


    "Well, song Hai, just relax and let me have a good time!" Chu Haoran said with a smile.


    "I see, young sect leader!" Song Hai''s entourage said confidently.


    Chu Haoran sneered, and then his eyes suddenly fell on a figure in the stall.


    I saw a girl crying and drinking beer at a table in the corner of the roadside.


    Although the girl''s posture is not too elegant at this time, she looks so beautiful that she can directly ignore her inelegant posture.


    When Chu Haoran''s eyes just fell on the girl, they couldn''t move away anymore.


    The girl in front of him is definitely more beautiful than any girl he has seen before!


    Moreover, Chu Haoran saw at a glance that the mountain in front of the girl was also extremely huge.


    Such a beautiful appearance, coupled with such a hot figure, is definitely a fatal temptation for any man!


    Chu Haoran''s mouth showed a playful smile.


    "Go in and sit down!" Chu Haoran said and directly turned into the big stall.


    Song Hai behind him, as well as the disciples of the iron hand sect, followed him in.


    At this time, Nie Lingchun had drunk seven or eight bottles of beer, and the whole person was already drunk.


    Just as she was about to open another bottle of beer, a figure suddenly sat down in front of her.


    "Beauty, how boring it is to drink alone. Do you want me to drink with you?" Chu Haoran said with a smile.


    Nie Lingchun looked up slowly. When she saw a stranger sitting in front of her, her face immediately showed a color of disgust.


    "Get out!" Nie Lingchun scolded directly.


    Chu Haoran''s face was stiff. He didn''t expect that the girl''s temper would be so hot.


    "Bold, our young sect leader drinks with you to save your face. How dare you talk to our young sect leader like this!" Song Hai on one side shouted directly.


    "Hey, song Hai, how can you talk? Don''t scare other beauties!" Chu Haoran pretended to be angry and strange.


    "Yes, young sect leader!" Song Hai quickly bowed and said.


    "Young sect leader? I... I don''t care what you are, young sect leader or street sweeper. Aunt, I''m in a bad mood today. Don''t hinder my eyes here! Get out of here! " Nie Lingchun pointed to Chu Haoran and said impatiently.


    "Beauty, don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean anything else. I just see you alone here. I just want to have a few drinks with you." Chu Haoran said with a smile.


    "Of course, you can rest assured that if you get drunk later, I can also act as a driver to send you back!"


    With that, Chu Haoran didn''t forget to put the car key of his Ferrari sports car on the table to show his identity.


    This is actually Chu Haoran''s old routine of picking up girls. Generally, girls will look at him differently when they see his Ferrari key, and then the next things will be much easier and basically succeed.


    Chu Haoran looked confidently at the girl in front of him. In his opinion, the girl in front of him was no exception.


    As long as he can get her drunk, he will do whatever he wants.


    At this time, Nie Lingchun couldn''t help laughing when he saw Chu Haoran.


    "You want to drink with me, don''t you?" Nie Lingchun asked with a smile.


    Hearing what Nie Lingchun said, Chu Haoran''s mouth immediately showed a smile.


    Sure enough, women can''t escape his routine of picking up girls in luxury cars!


    "Yes, it''s my honor to drink with such a beautiful girl as you!" Chu Haoran said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll let you drink enough!"


    With that, Nie Lingchun picked up the beer on the table and spilled it directly on Chu Haoran''s face!

 Chapter 352

    "Wow!" A whole glass of beer splashed all over Chu Haoran''s face and body.


    For a moment, Chu Haoran was completely embarrassed.


    Such a big noise immediately attracted the eyes of everyone around.


    In fact, since Chu Haoran tried to chat up Nie Lingchun just now, many people''s eyes have looked here. There is no way. It''s really that a big beauty like Nie Lingchun is too beautiful. No matter where she is, she will become the focus of the field.


    Some people have long wanted to chat up in the past, but it was not a good time, so they saw that Chu Haoran really dared to go there, waiting to see a result.


    But I didn''t expect that Chu Haoran would be such a result.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "This sister is really not an ordinary person. Fortunately, I didn''t go."


    "You deserve to think you can catch a girl with some money!"


    "It''s like taking a Ferrari key. It''s a shame this time, ha ha..."


    Everyone around was laughing.


    Nie Lingchun was not in a good mood, but she suddenly felt much better when she threw Chu Haoran all over.


    "Well, have you had enough? Would you like another drink? " Nie Lingchun asked playfully with her cheek in her hand.


    "You..." Chu Haoran was so angry.


    He never thought that the girl''s temper could be so hot that he threw wine on his face without saying a word.


    "I think you''re bored and kind to drink with you. I didn''t expect you to go so far!" Chu Haoran shouted coldly.


    "Kind?" Nie Lingchun snorted coldly, "kind-hearted, your sister!"


    "You men don''t have a good thing! You still drink with me. Don''t think I don''t know what you want to do. Don''t you just want to get me drunk and take advantage of me! " Nie Lingchun directly said Chu Haoran''s trick.


    "You..." Chu Haoran was stabbed by Nie Lingchun in public, and the whole person was ashamed and angry.


    "What I hate most is people like you. If you dress like a dog, you are actually a beast in clothes! People like you are even more annoying than that bastard Linan! "


    "Li Nan, you bastard, sobbing..." Nie Lingchun couldn''t help crying again when he mentioned Li Nan.


    When Nie Lingchun scolded, the people around him laughed and mocked Chu Haoran. Chu Haoran couldn''t lift his head. A pretty face was already a little red at the moment.


    At this time, song Hai couldn''t see it anymore.


    "Smelly 38, our young sect leader is kind enough to drink with you, but you are so rude to our young sect leader. You don''t know what''s good or bad!" Song Hai scolded directly.


    "38? You''re 38! Your whole family is 38! " Nie Lingchun stood up, pointed to song Hai and scolded directly.


    At this time, Nie Lingchun was completely drunk. When he spoke, his feet were floating and his body was shaking.


    "You!" Song Hai was so angry that he clenched his fist.


    For a moment, a strong breath suddenly surged out of him and oppressed Nie Lingchun.


    If ordinary people are so intimidated and oppressed, I''m afraid they must be frightened.


    Nie Lingchun naturally felt the pressure on Song Hai, but she was careless and drunk, but she didn''t take it to heart at all.


    "Why, you still want to hit me? Come on, give me a try! " Nie Lingchun pointed to himself and said.


    "Shit, I really don''t think I dare! I''ll teach you a good lesson for our young sect leader today! "


    Song Hai was so angry that he waved his fist and slapped Nie Lingchun directly.


    Seeing that the other party is just an ordinary girl, song Hai doesn''t think it''s necessary to do his best. He just wants to slap the other party and teach the girl a lesson to let her know her strength.


    However, before Song Hai slapped Nie Lingchun, Nie Lingchun suddenly waved his left fist and blocked song Hai''s wrist.


    Boom!


    Song Hai''s wrist was immediately paralyzed by Nie Lingchun''s fist.


    "What..." Song Hai was surprised. He didn''t expect that the other party could directly block his slap.


    Then something more unexpected happened to song Hai.


    "Pa!" A crisp sound.


    Before Song Hai reacted, Nie Lingchun''s right hand hit song Hai at the same time. With a heavy slap in the face, he hit song Hai firmly in the face!


    Song Hai was hit a few meters away and almost didn''t fall to the ground.


    "Lying in the trough..." Song Hai covered his face and was stunned.


    He never dreamed that he would be slapped in the face by such an ordinary little girl!


    "Ha ha..." Nie Lingchun hit it well, and the whole person immediately laughed back and forth.


    "Well, now you know how powerful aunt Ben is!" Nie Lingchun was very proud.


    Chu Haoran on one side saw Nie Lingchun. Although he was a little angry, he was still excited.


    Originally, the girls Chu Haoran had played before, although they looked good and had a good figure, they could play more. It was inevitable that they would feel dull.


    But the girl in front of her is different. She is not only the best looking and hot figure, but also has a very hot temper. Compared with those girls before, she is so delicious.


    Especially at the moment, Chu Haoran saw the other party smiling brightly, and the fullness and violent trembling in front of him aroused the sense of conquest in Chu Haoran''s heart.


    Chu Haoran has made up his mind. Today, he will get the girl anyway!


    "Well, even the people of our iron hand gate dare to fight. It''s too bold!" Chu Haoran cold hum.


    "Song Hai, take her down and teach her some rules!" Chu Haoran said proudly.


    Song Hai has been with Chu Haoran for a long time. How can he not see Chu Haoran''s mind? Chu Haoran asked him to take the girl down, that is to take her back to clean up.


    "Yes, young sect leader!"


    Song Hai arched his hand and said that when he looked at Nie Lingchun, the expression on his face had become cold.


    The woman dared to slap him in the face in public. Now he wants to let her know how powerful he is!


    "Look at the fist!"


    Song Hai shouted angrily and hit Nie Lingchun.


    Song Hai has seen that the girl in front of him is also a practicing family, so he didn''t show much mercy this time.


    This punch was obviously much faster than just now, both in strength and speed.


    Although Nie Lingchun was drunk, fighting almost existed in her instinct.


    As she watched the other party blow, she also felt the danger. She hurried back and hid.


    But at this time, song Hai turned around and kicked again, sweeping towards her.


    Nie Lingchun didn''t expect that the other party was so fast that he couldn''t dodge. He was swept directly and lay on the table behind him.


    At this time, song Hai did not hesitate. He jumped up, waved his palm, and fell to Nie Lingchun from the air.


    Nie Lingchun was surprised and quickly turned over and avoided to one side.


    That is, while Nie Lingchun dodged, song Hai''s palm had already hit.


    The next moment, just listen to "boom!" There was a loud noise.


    Song Hai''s palm fell on the wooden table. He saw that the whole wooden table was directly cracked by his fist and directly turned into a pile of wood!


    Seeing this scene, everyone around was so surprised that they took a breath.


    They couldn''t believe their eyes. They didn''t expect that this man''s strength was so great that even the wooden table could be broken!


    How can these people know that the people of the iron hand gate practice this pair of iron hands and chop wood? For them, it''s just some basic skills.


    Although song Hai''s strength has not reached the internal strength, he has reached the peak of external strength. It''s nothing for him to have a wooden table.


    Nie Lingchun was surprised when he saw the scene in front of him.


    She practises Taekwondo. She can also break the board for her, but breaking the board and smashing the wooden table with one hand are completely two concepts.


    Nie Lingchun has realized that the strength of this person in front of her is far beyond her imagination!

 Chapter 353

    However, Nie Lingchun has never been an easy loser. Even if she knows that the strength of the other party may be stronger than her, she still wants to fight with the other party.


    Nie Lingchun shouted angrily and rushed directly to song Hai.


    In the past, song Hai was directly kicked and stumbled.


    Then, Nie Lingchun fiercely approached song Hai all the way.


    As a taekwondo black belt, Nie Lingchun''s strength is not vulgar, at least equivalent to the martial artist in the middle of external strength.


    At this time, under Nie Lingchun''s fierce attack, even song Hai was suppressed for a moment, and there was no chance to fight back.


    Everyone on one side was surprised to see this scene.


    They didn''t expect that the beautiful woman in front of them looked just like a beautiful vase. As a result, her skill was so good!


    Chu Haoran was also quite amazed at Nie Lingchun''s skill.


    This girl is not only beautiful and has a good figure, but also has such good skills. Coupled with her shrewish character, she has a great appetite for Chu Haoran.


    Chu Haoran now really wants to conquer the girl immediately and let her know her strength.


    "Song Hai, if you can''t beat an ordinary person, I don''t think you need to go back to the iron hand gate!" Chu Haoran hummed coldly.


    Hearing this, sondhyden became a little nervous.


    He didn''t dare to have the slightest reservation any more. After avoiding Nie Lingchun''s foot, he directly attacked Nie Lingchun.


    Nie Lingchun''s momentum was immediately suppressed, and then song Hai hit him with a punch, directly on Nie Lingchun''s lower abdomen.


    Nie Lingchun was hurt by eating, and the whole person was directly beaten back and flew out.


    Originally, Nie Lingchun can only be regarded as a secular person, not a real person in the martial arts and Taoism world. There is a lot of gap between her strength and song Hai itself.


    In addition, she is now drunk again, so she is not song Hai''s opponent.


    After Nie Lingchun flew out, he fell heavily to the ground.


    "Take it down!" Song Hai shouted angrily.


    Before Nie Lingchun got up, several disciples of the iron hand sect rushed up and subdued Nie Lingchun completely.


    "Let me go, you villains! Like Li Nan, you like to bully people, whining... "Nie Lingchun scolded song Hai drunk.


    Song Hai snorted coldly, "if you dare to offend our iron hand gate, I''ll let you know today! Come on, take her away and leave her to the police! "


    Song Hai''s words are just to hide people''s eyes and ears. This girl is the one the little sect leader likes. Even if she wants to send it, she also needs to send it to Chu Haoran''s bed.


    Chu Haoran sneered and didn''t say much. He began to imagine how to enjoy this delicious dish in his mind.


    At the moment, Nie Lingchun is drunk and has no strength to fight back. Several people from the iron hand sect are escorting Nie Lingchun and will directly escort her away.


    Just then, a voice suddenly sounded.


    "So many big men bully a drunken girl, you really don''t want a face!"


    The words sounded like thunder.


    People turned their heads and looked in the direction of the voice.


    Immediately, I saw a thin boy in ordinary clothes standing at the door of the stall with a cold face.


    The boy is no other than Li Nan.


    Ten minutes ago, Li Nan arrived at Sheng street and looked for Nie Lingchun along Sheng street, but he didn''t know.


    Later, when he heard something moving here, he hurried over. Unexpectedly, he just saw a group of big men ready to take Nie Lingchun away.


    At this time, song Hai looked at Li Nan in front of him and his face immediately became gloomy.


    "Shit, where did you come from? It doesn''t matter to you here. Mind your own business!" Song Hai directly shouted abuse.


    "It has nothing to do with me?" Li Nan Leng hum, "what you want to take away is my girlfriend. Do you think it has anything to do with me?!"


    At this time, Li Nan felt that at least he had to be famous, so he directly said that Nie Lingchun was his girlfriend.


    When the people around heard this, there was an uproar.


    Song Hai also frowned. He had planned to deal with it quietly, but he didn''t expect the girl''s boyfriend to come to the door directly.


    Chu Haoran sneered directly, "boyfriend? Even if you look like this, you dare say it''s her boyfriend. Do you think you deserve her? I think you are pretending! "


    In Chu Haoran''s opinion, the girl is so beautiful. At first glance, she is also a rich lady, but the boy in front of him is just like a loser. He doesn''t believe that they are a pair.


    "Yes, you''re not my boyfriend! Just like you, you don''t deserve me! " Nie Lingchun also shouted drunk at Li Nan.


    "You..." Li Nan was so angry that he knew that Nie Lingchun was playing a small game with himself.


    "Hahaha, I''ll say it. Pretend to be her boyfriend. I don''t think you have a good heart at all!" Chu Haoran snorted coldly.


    As soon as Chu Haoran said this, everyone around him suddenly realized it.


    It seems that this young man pretends to be someone else''s beautiful boyfriend. He wants to take advantage of others afterwards!


    For a moment, everyone was a voice of contempt for Li Nan.


    Listening to the condemnation of the people around him, Li Nan was speechless.


    If everyone thinks they are bad people, it will be difficult for them to save others later.


    "Nie Lingchun, will you stop making trouble?" Li Nan shouted directly at Nie Lingchun.


    "Who made trouble with you? You went to other women behind my back and bullied me like that. You don''t deserve to be my boyfriend. Wuwuwuwuwu... I don''t have a boyfriend like you. Wuwuwuwu..." Nie Lingchun said, but he cried directly again.


    When they heard this, they immediately understood.


    It seems that the boy is really the boyfriend of the beauty. The beauty didn''t admit it just because of the quarrel.


    Chu Haoran''s face sank. He didn''t expect that the loser in front of him was really the beauty''s boyfriend. For a time, Chu Haoran hated the man in front of him. He just felt that such a top-notch girl fell into his hands. It was too cheap for him!


    "Well, Nie Lingchun, come back with me now!" Li Nan said coldly.


    "I''m not going back with you! You are a bad man! " Nie Lingchun scolded.


    "Take me away quickly. This guy doesn''t treat me well. He''s a pervert. Don''t give me to him!" Nie Lingchun said to song Hai beside them.


    Song Hai, they were immediately proud.


    Just now they were worried that the teacher would become unknown. Unexpectedly, this girl took the initiative to come to the door.


    Li Nan was so angry that he just thought Nie Lingchun was stupid. These people knew they were upset and kind. She even had to go with others!


    "Boy, you''ve heard it. We can''t hand her over to people like you!" Chu Haoran said with a sneer.


    "Nie Lingchun, what do you want?" Li Nan was helpless.


    "You apologize to me!" Nie Lingchun said stubbornly.


    "You..." Li Nan was speechless.


    Nima, it''s bullshit to ask the other party for help.


    However, Li Nan felt guilty about Nie Lingchun. At the moment, she had to compromise in order to save her.


    "Well, I apologize. I''m sorry. I shouldn''t bully you!" Li Nan sighed.


    "You call me sister!" Nie Lingchun asked again.


    "Sister..." Li Nan shouted helplessly.


    At this moment, Li Nan only felt that he was afraid of being the most cowardly good man in the world. He asked each other to save him.


    "Well, now you can go with me." Li Nan asked helplessly.


    "No!" Nie Lingchun shouted in a crisp voice, "you have to kiss me and promise me that you can''t be good with other girls behind my back in the future!"


    "You..." this time, Li Nan was completely speechless.


    All the people around were completely messy. They thought the boy didn''t deserve the great beauty at all, but they didn''t expect that the great beauty was obsessed with the boy.


    Even Chu Haoran has had enough.


    "Enough! When the fuck did I say I was going to let people go! "


    Shit, I want to be kidnapped, but you still sprinkle dog food here in front of me. You don''t take me seriously!


    Chu Haoran looked at Li Nan in front of him and shouted coldly, "I don''t care if you are her boyfriend. If she offends me, she will be punished. If she doesn''t want to die, get out of here as soon as possible!"

 Chapter 354

    Today, Chu Haoran made up his mind to take Nie Lingchun away, so he didn''t intend to talk nonsense with Li Nan and tore his face directly.


    Hearing Chu Haoran say this, Li Nan frowned.


    "I should have given it to you! Let go of sister Chun and get out now, or I''ll be rude to you! " Li Nan shouted coldly.


    "You''re welcome? It''s up to you? " Chu Haoran sneered.


    Chu Haoran is a master of internal strength. Naturally, he can see at a glance that the young man in front of him is just an ordinary loser. He has neither any background nor martial arts strength.


    Such a person is not enough to be put in the eyes of Chu Haoran!


    "Song Hai, let this blind thing know the consequences of offending our iron hand gate!" Chu Haoran shouted coldly.


    "I see!" A sneer flashed across song Hai''s mouth.


    Immediately, song Hai suddenly kicked at his feet and slapped Li Nan.


    Song Hai was so fast that he attacked Li Nan almost instantly.


    Li Nan was startled and quickly put up his arms to resist.


    However, the strength of the other party''s palm is far beyond Li Nan''s imagination.


    At the moment of contact with each other''s palm, Li Nan only felt as if a high-speed armored vehicle had collided with him head-on!


    Almost instantaneously, Li Nan was hit by this slap, flew backward seven or eight meters, knocked over several tables, and then hit the ground heavily.


    The onlookers were surprised by this scene. It was the first time they had seen the power of a real warrior, which was beyond their imagination.


    "Li Nan!" Nie Lingchun couldn''t help exclaiming when he saw Li Nan being beaten.


    The sorrow and resentment between her and Li Nan was just noisy. At the moment, Nie Lingchun was very nervous when he saw that Li Nan was directly beaten seriously by these people.


    "Hum, with this ability, you dare to meddle in the affairs of our iron hand sect. You''d better get out as soon as possible. Weak like this, like a mole ant, I''m afraid I''ll slap you to death! Ha ha...... "Song Hai smiled proudly.


    "You bastard, dare to fight Li Nan, I''ll fight with you!" Nie Lingchun, with an angry face, suddenly broke free from the shackles of several big men and hit song Hai directly.


    But she just punched twice, but song Hai grabbed her wrist.


    "That slap just now, I haven''t given it back to you yet. I dare to do it again!"


    With that, song Hai slapped Nie Lingchun in the face.


    This slap was not small. Nie Lingchun was directly beaten on the ground, and half of his face was red and swollen.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa..." Nie Lingchun was drunk at the moment. He was slapped in the face and sat on the ground and began to cry.


    Song Hai looked at Nie Lingchun on the ground and snorted coldly. He took revenge on him just now. Song Hai seemed very proud.


    When Li Nan saw this scene, the whole person''s heart suddenly burst into anger.


    "Let you go, you don''t go, now, don''t blame me!" Li Nan stood up slowly. His voice was low and cruel.


    At this moment, the power lurking in his body was like hot magma. It flowed and surged in his body, and had reached the edge of explosion.


    "Huh?!" Among these people, Chu Haoran had the strongest strength. He immediately felt the sudden difference of Li Nan at this time.


    Chu Haoran was also surprised. He didn''t expect that he was out of sight just now.


    The boy in front of me is still a real martial artist!


    However, song Hai did not realize this.


    Song Hai sneered.


    "Boy, you dare to stand up after being slapped by me. It seems that you are really not afraid..."


    However, a dead word has not been said, but only a dull sound is heard.


    The people haven''t seen what''s going on, but song Hai''s whole person has directly fallen back like a shell!


    "What..." Chu Haoran and those iron fisted men were all surprised.


    Everyone around was in an uproar. They didn''t expect that the bullied boy could have such explosive power.


    "Lying in the trough..." for a long time, song Haicai finally got up from the ground a few meters away.


    "Shit, boy, I think you''re looking for death!"


    Song Haitang''s iron fist disciple was knocked down by an ordinary man. If it was spread, he would have no face to see anyone.


    As soon as song Hai''s face coagulated, he slapped fiercely and hit Li Nan directly.


    This palm condensed song Hai''s all-out strength. The strong wind roared. At a glance, we knew that it was powerful.


    However, as soon as song Hai''s palm was about to hit Li Nan, Li Nan suddenly shot.


    Li Nan raised his hand and smashed his fist at Song Hai''s wrist.


    Just listen to "click!" With a crisp sound, the bone of song Hai''s wrist was directly broken in a way visible to the naked eye!


    "Ah!!" Song Hai uttered a terrible scream, and his whole arm hung down like a hemp rope from the broken position.


    "Hiss..." when they saw this scene, they all took a breath.


    They didn''t expect that Li Nan''s strength was so terrible that even his bones could be broken!


    Chu Haoran and the disciples of the iron hand sect were even more incredible. They knew song Hai''s strength very well. They didn''t expect that he would be defeated by an ordinary man.


    At this time, Li Nan, however, was indifferent.


    Just now Song Hai hit Nie Lingchun with this hand. Now Li Nan is going to directly scrap his hand!


    "Now, who is the mole ant?" The corners of Li Nan''s mouth were sneering with a trace of evil charm.


    Song Hai was furious.


    "What are you still doing? Let''s go together!" Song Hai shouted angrily at the iron fist disciples.


    The seven or eight iron hand disciples no longer hesitated and rushed towards Li Nan.


    These disciples of the iron hand sect all have good accomplishments, at least their strength in the middle of external strength. At this time, they rush out together, just like seven or eight hungry wolves.


    Everyone was surprised by the momentum of these people.


    Li Nan, however, raised his mouth and met him directly without fear.


    From the moment when the strength broke out just now, Li Nan already felt that this time, the strength he broke out was stronger than any time before.


    Li Nan felt vaguely that this seemed to be a sign of a breakthrough.


    At the moment, Li Nan only felt that he had no place to vent his strength. He urgently needed to fight with others.


    And the people who are sent to the iron hand gate in front of him are his best goal!


    A disciple of the iron hand sect took the lead in attacking. He swept out with his palm. It was as sharp as the blade!


    Li Nan bent to avoid and punched.


    With a click, the man''s wrist was immediately disconnected like song Hai!


    At this time, another disciple of the iron hand sect slapped him. Li Nan sidestepped over, grabbed his arm with both hands and suddenly lifted it on his knee.


    Click, there is another crisp sound, and the man''s arm is also broken!


    But in the twinkling of an eye, the arms of the two iron hand disciples had been abandoned.


    The others were surprised when they saw this. Obviously, they didn''t expect that the strength of the other party was so strong. They all showed a little timidity.


    However, Li Nan did not give them any chance to hesitate. Before they came, Li Nan took the initiative to rush up.


    For a moment, Li Nan''s body was like a wandering dragon, and he entered among the iron hand disciples.


    Where I passed, there was not a crackling sound.


    In a moment, all the seven or eight iron hand disciples fell to the ground.


    Looking at their wrists, they were all broken and screamed again and again.


    "Iron hand door? Hum, but so! " Li Nan disdains cold hum.


    These people are walking around with a pair of iron hands. What Linan has abandoned now is their iron hands!


    The people around were already stunned. They had seen fights, but the scene just now was obviously not an ordinary fight, but like the scenes in kung fu movies, which surprised them.


    If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they couldn''t believe there were such powerful people in the world.


    Just then.


    "Look down on our iron hand door, you deserve it!"


    But Chu Haoran didn''t know when he had attacked behind Li Nan.


    "The iron hand opens the mountain!" Chu Haoran shouted angrily, and his palm was like a giant axe. He chopped it directly off Li Nan''s head!

 Chapter 355

    Chu Haoran suddenly made a move, and he gathered all his strength in his palm. He obviously wanted to beat Li Nan with one move!


    "Li Nan, be careful!" Nie Lingchun couldn''t help exclaiming when he saw this scene.


    Before Nie Lingchun reminded, Li Nan had already responded.


    At this time, his sensory ability is far beyond ordinary people. At the moment Chu Haoran shot, he already felt it.


    Li Nan''s body suddenly turned to one side, and Chu Haoran cut off his axe like palm close to his body.


    "Hoo!" Wherever the Iron Palm passes, the air makes a whistling sound.


    Chu Haoran directly chopped the palm on a wooden table behind Li Nan.


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, the wooden table was split in half by Chu Haoran''s palm.


    And the split place is as neat as a sharp blade!


    Seeing this scene, the onlookers were surprised. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they couldn''t believe that people''s palm power could be so fierce that it could be comparable to the blade!


    At the same time, everyone secretly sweated for Li Nan,


    Fortunately, Li Nan just escaped in time. If this palm really hit his head, I''m afraid he will be seriously injured even if he doesn''t die!


    "Sneak attack on the back, is this the so-called iron hand door?!" Li Nan shouted coldly.


    "Hum, nobody like you deserves to comment on my iron hand door! Look! " Chu Haoran said and slapped Li Nan''s face.


    "Die!" Li Nan drank coldly, and also slapped him directly.


    Seeing Li Nan usher in, Chu Haoran sneered in his heart.


    His Chu Haoran''s strength has now entered the realm of internal strength, and his iron hand''s cultivation has almost reached the peak. Even in the whole martial arts world, there are not many people who can face his palm directly.


    But the guy in front of him was so arrogant that he dared to face him. In Chu Haoran''s view, the other party was simply dead!


    Not only Chu Haoran, but also song Hai on one side sneered at this scene. They were ready to see Li Nan crippled by Chu Haoran.


    However, the next second, when the palms of the two people were together, something unexpected happened.


    Chu Haoran only felt a powerful force like a raging wave, surging directly from the other party''s palm and pouring directly into his arm.


    "What?! No... "


    Chu Haoran has realized the bad, but it''s too late.


    In the next moment, the power was like ecstasy and bone erosion, and instantly spread all over Chu Haoran''s whole arm.


    Click, click!


    Chu Haoran could clearly hear the sound of bone fragmentation in his arm, and his whole arm fell down in an instant.


    At the same time, a sharp pain of tearing the heart and cracking the lungs came from the of the arm.


    "Ah! My hand!! Ah!! " Chu Haoran opened his mouth and uttered an earth shaking scream.


    Chu Haoran can clearly feel that at the moment, the bones of his whole arm have been broken. I''m afraid his arm has been completely abandoned!


    "What?!" Song Hai, who was on one side, was shocked when they saw this scene. They couldn''t believe it.


    Their young sect leader was defeated by this nobody! How is that possible!


    At this time, Li Nan was merciless. He kicked Chu Haoran to the ground, and then stepped on his chest!


    "Asshole, you dare to waste my arm. My iron hand door will never let you go!" Chu Haoran glared at Li Nan and shouted fiercely.


    Chu Haoran''s accomplishments are all in his hands. Now his arms are wasted. Even if he can be cured, Chu Haoran''s accomplishments in his life will stop. How can he not be angry.


    "In that case, I might as well waste your other arm, so can I make some money?" Li Nan sneered.


    "What!" Chu Haoran was shocked and scared out of a cold sweat.


    "No! No! " Chu Haoran hurriedly begged for mercy.


    It is a great loss for him to lose one arm. If both arms are lost, his road will be completely broken in the future.


    "Iron hand door? Ha ha! " Seeing Chu Haoran scared like this, Li Nan snorted coldly.


    "Take your men and get out of here! Don''t let me see you again! " Li Nan shouted coldly.


    "Yes, I''ll go now, go now!" Chu Haoran, if pardoned, dared not hesitate for a long time and hurriedly fled with song Hai.


    Today, Chu Haoran and all of them have lost their arms. The so-called iron hand gate has completely become a broken hand gate in Linan.


    Until then, there was a burst of exclamation from all the people around. The scene of Li Nan''s palm abolishing Chu Haoran just now was too exaggerated and stunned everyone.


    Linan didn''t pay attention to the people around him, but went straight to Nie Lingchun.


    "Sister Chun, are you okay?" Li Nan asked.


    "Li Nan! Sobbing...... "Nie Lingchun came up and hugged Li Nan, and immediately burst into tears.


    Li Nan was stunned by the sudden scene.


    Before, in Li Nan''s heart, Nie Lingchun had always been an aggressive and powerful role and would never bow to anyone and admit defeat.


    But at the moment, she held herself and cried like other bullied little girls, which made Li Nan feel very unhappy.


    After all, the reason why Nie Lingchun looks like this is entirely because of him.


    At this time, Nie Lingchun lay on Li Nan''s shoulder, sobbing and crying.


    "Li Nan, you big villain, why do you like other girls behind my back, Wuwuwuwu..."


    "I like you so much. Why do you bully me like this, woo woo..."


    "How can I live without you, woo woo..."


    Hearing Nie Lingchun''s words, Li Nan was stunned.


    After drinking, Li Nan only thought that Nie Lingchun was so overbearing to herself because she wanted to bully herself or because she had a good face.


    But he never thought that Nie Lingchun really liked himself!


    No wonder Nie Lingchun was so angry when she saw that she had dinner with Xu Jiaoran. Therefore, did she really think she was her boyfriend at that time?


    Thinking of this, Li Nan''s heart couldn''t help being a little messy.


    To tell the truth, Nie Lingchun is quite good in other aspects except that he is too hot tempered. Otherwise, he would not become the dream goddess of countless boys in Longcheng University.


    However, Li Nan''s feeling for Nie Lingchun has not reached the point of liking. If she really wants to be her real boyfriend, Li Nan is really not ready.


    At this time, Nie Lingchun lay on Li Nan''s shoulder and was still crying.


    "Li Nan, don''t bully me anymore, wuwuwuwuwu..."


    "Well, I promise I won''t bully sister Chun in the future." Li Nan said softly.


    At the thought of the other party''s so hot feelings for herself, but in exchange for her bullying, Li Nan felt a burst of guilt and felt very bad.


    "Really? It''s very kind of you... "Nie Lingchun said with a cry and smile.


    Hearing this, Li Nan felt another pang of sadness.


    He was just about to say something, but suddenly found that Nie Lingchun on his shoulder had no voice of crying.


    Li Nan looked, but saw that Nie Lingchun had fallen asleep in the twinkling of an eye.


    Perhaps because of Li Nan''s promise, Nie Lingchun looked very peaceful at this time, even with a smile on his lips.


    Li Nan couldn''t help laughing bitterly. This woman''s heart is really big enough.


    Li Nan sighed, picked up Nie Lingchun and directly picked her up.


    Li Nan didn''t expect that Nie Lingchun was quite light. Sure enough, she was just a little girl.


    However, holding Nie Lingchun in his arms in this way, the mountain in front of Nie Lingchun is close to Li Nan''s body, which makes Li Nan''s heart feel a little confused.


    Li Nan couldn''t help sighing in his heart. If he didn''t say anything else, just looking at the woman''s good figure, he really had the impulse to promise to be the other party''s boyfriend immediately.


    However, these Li Nan are just thinking.


    When Nie Lingchun was carried to his BMW, Li Nan started the car and drove directly towards Jiulong villa.

 Chapter 356

    Originally, Li Nan planned to send Nie Lingchun directly back to her dormitory or find her a hotel outside.


    But at this time, the dormitory has been closed, and Li Nan is not at ease when he leaves a girl Nie Lingchun in the hotel, so he can only take her home.


    More than half an hour later, BMW came to the gate of villa 1.


    After Li Nan opened the courtyard door by remote control, he was just about to go in. At this time, he suddenly saw a figure coming out from one side.


    It''s Fang Qingtian!


    "Li Nan!" Seeing that Li Nan came back, Fang Qingtian waved to Li Nan with a smile on his face.


    Seeing that it was Fang Qingtian, Li Nan couldn''t help wondering why she would come to find herself so late.


    However, Li Nan didn''t think much, so he stopped and walked down.


    "Li Nan, you''re back." Fang Qingtian came up with his hands on his back and a smile.


    In fact, Fang Qingtian carries the love Bento she prepared for Li Nan with her hands behind her.


    Last night, Fang Qingtian made a love lunch for Li Nan. As a result, she had been waiting in front of villa 1 for more than an hour and didn''t see Li Nan come back. This disappointed Fang Qingtian, so she had to go back alone.


    Fang Qingtian certainly didn''t know. The reason why Li Nan didn''t come back in time yesterday was that he temporarily changed his itinerary, went out to dinner with Xu Jiaoran, and was beaten by Nie Lingchun.


    Although Fang Qingtian didn''t wait until Li Nan was a little sad yesterday, it didn''t prevent her from continuing to care about Li Nan.


    So today, she has made another love Bento and has been waiting at the door of this villa.


    She didn''t even contact Li Nan in advance today. She just wanted to take a chance. Unexpectedly, she really made her wait for Li Nan.


    "Qingtian, why don''t you tell me when you come." Li Nan said with a smile.


    "Actually, I just arrived." In fact, Fang Qingtian has been waiting here for more than an hour.


    "Oh, it''s so late. What can I do for you?" Li Nan asked strangely.


    "I......" Fang Qingtian said, blushing, and wanted to take out the love Bento behind her.


    But at this time.


    "Li Nan, you villain..." a voice suddenly came out of the BMW behind Li Nan. It was Nie Lingchun who was shouting Li Nan''s name.


    Just now, in order to breathe, the windows of Li Nan were open, so Nie Lingchun''s voice was particularly clear.


    "What''s in your car?" Fang Qingtian was surprised.


    "Oh, it''s Nie Lingchun. Just now she was drunk outside and the dormitory door was closed, so I brought her back." Li Nan didn''t think much about it, but said it truthfully.


    "Nie Lingchun..." hearing the name, Fang Qingtian was stunned.


    Fang Qingtian also heard some rumors between Nie Lingchun and Li Nan at school. Now Li Nan not only drinks with Nie Lingchun until night, but also takes each other home, which shows that their relationship is obviously not simple.


    Even, they may have


    Thinking of this, Fang Qingtian couldn''t help feeling uncomfortable.


    "By the way, Qingtian, what''s the matter with you coming to me so late?" Li Nan didn''t know what Fang Qing''s sweetheart thought and asked again in doubt.


    "Oh, no... nothing. I just came here for a walk. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first. "


    After that, Fang Qingtian took his prepared lunch box and turned around and left in a hurry.


    "Now that you''re here, go in and have a seat?" Cried Li Nan.


    "No!"


    Fang Qingtian went to her Volkswagen Golf without returning to the ground, and then rushed down the mountain road directly.


    Looking at the back of Fang Qingtian''s car leaving, Li Nan was still confused.


    However, Li Nan didn''t think much, so he turned and returned to the car again.


    At this time, Fang Qingtian was driving in the Volkswagen Golf Car, thinking about Li Nan and Nie Lingchun.


    "Li Nan, you villain..." in Fang Qingtian''s opinion, what Nie Lingchun said in the car just now is exactly what they said when they flirted. At the moment, it is constantly echoing in Fang Qingtian''s mind, which makes Fang Qingtian only feel upset.


    Fang Qingtian also knew that she had a bad attitude towards Li Nan before. It was normal for him to be with Nie Lingchun, but her heart just felt very irritable and couldn''t help being irritable!


    A moment later, Fang Qingtian drove home.


    When she opened the door with a bento box, she saw her father and mother sitting in the living room waiting for herself.


    "Qingtian, where did you go just now?" Mother Zou qiongying asked coldly.


    "I... I didn''t go anywhere..." Fang Qingtian said with insufficient confidence.


    "No, who sent the lunch box in your hand?" Dad Fang Hongwei also has a serious face.


    "I......" Fang Qingtian was speechless when asked.


    "Did you send it to the boy Li Nan?" Zou qiongying pointed it out directly.


    "No... no..." Fang Qingtian wanted to deny it, but the expression on her face had betrayed her.


    "I dare say no! Qingtian, what''s the matter with you recently? Li Nan''s family is so poor that he can''t deserve you. Didn''t you always hate him before? Why do you want to post it upside down to others now? Don''t you feel ashamed that a girl''s family even takes the initiative to send bentos to others at night? " Zou qiongying hung her face and spoke very hard.


    "Mom!" Fang Qingtian blushed when his mother said this.


    "Your mother is right. That Li Nan doesn''t deserve you at all!" Dad Fang Hongwei also directly criticized.


    "I know. You were so kind to Li Nan because you felt ashamed of him for saving you in the bar last time. But you should know that gratitude and love are two different things. Don''t confuse them! Li Nan should not rely on him to save you. He has ulterior motives for you. He doesn''t deserve to chase you even if he wants to chase you according to the conditions of his family! " Fang Hongwei looked serious.


    "Li Nan, he doesn''t have it at all! Forget it, I don''t want to tell you. I''m sleepy and I''m going back to bed! "


    After that, Fang Qingtian went directly into his bedroom without saying a word and closed the door with a bang.


    "This girl! I don''t know what infatuation soup the poor boy Li Nan gave her, and she became so infatuated! " Fang Hongwei was very angry.


    "No, Qingtian has such good conditions. She must marry a rich childe in the future. She must not be destroyed in the hands of the poor boy Linan!" Zhou qiongying looked determined.


    "But now Qingtian is completely fascinated by that Li Nan. She doesn''t listen to us!" Fang Hongwei said angrily.


    "Qingtian doesn''t listen, then we can find a way from Li Nan!" Zou qiongying said with a sneer.


    "Have you come up with something? Tell me. " Looking at his wife''s confident appearance, Fang Hongwei understood something.


    "My second sister''s daughter, do you still have an impression?" Zou qiongying asked.


    "Are you talking about Sisi, the one who works in the airline?" Fang Hongwei thought for a moment and said.


    "Yes, it''s her! I''ve already thought about it. I''ll introduce Qingtian''s cousin to Li Nan another day, so as to break Qingtian''s mind! " Zou qiongying said proudly.


    "She? You''re not kidding. I remember that Qingtian''s cousin seems to have very good conditions, and she seems to have high requirements for finding a boyfriend. With Li Nan''s conditions, how can she get into her eyes? " Fang Hongwei shook his head with a bitter smile.


    In Fang Hongwei''s opinion, Qingtian''s cousin and Li Nan can''t be successful at all. In the end, they are afraid to be busy in vain.


    But Zou qiongying snorted coldly, "I don''t expect Sisi to see the poor boy like Li Nan at all."


    "What do you mean?" Fang Hongwei was puzzled.


    "The reason why I want to introduce Sisi to Li Nan is to let Sisi be taught a lesson by Li Nan!" Zou qiongying said coldly.


    "You know, Sisi, that girl, not only has high eyes, but also has a vicious mouth. At that time, we''ll let her humiliate Li Nan, let him know how many kilograms he is, and let him know the gap between himself and Qingtian. In this case, even if Li Nan has a thick skin, he may not have the face to chase us again! " Zou qiongying looked proud.


    After listening to Zou qiongying''s words, Fang Hongwei also brightened his eyes, "this is a good way! Maybe it can really make that boy Li Nan retreat in the face of difficulties! "


    Zou qiongying smiled proudly. She felt that after this, the boring Li Nan would certainly be far away from her daughter Fang Qingtian!

 Chapter 357

    Li Nan is naturally not clear about the affairs of the Fang family.


    After Fang Qingtian left, he returned to the car, drove the car into the courtyard and stopped at the door of the villa.


    Linan got off and was ready to take Nie Lingchun to the villa.


    At the moment when Li Nan opened the rear door, he was stunned by the scene in front of him.


    At the moment, Nie Lingchun was lying on his side on the back seat.


    Because of her height, she can only curl up.


    I saw a pair of beautiful legs under her Cowboy SHORTS, overlapping together, outlining an extremely beautiful arc, which makes people unable to open their eyes.


    In addition, her tight white T-shirt shows her perfect figure.


    Seeing this scene, Li Nan couldn''t help sighing that this woman looked careless on weekdays, but her capital was still great.


    At the same time, a familiar poem could not help but emerge in Li Nan''s mind.


    Looking at the peak on the side of the ridge, the distance is different. At this moment, it is a very real portrayal.


    At this moment, Li Nan was somewhat impetuous.


    No way, it''s Nie Lingchun at this time. It''s too charming.


    To tell the truth, Li Nan would not be tired of such delicacy even if he watched it all day.


    However, Li Nan still had to find a way to get the drunk woman into the house, so he didn''t watch it for too long.


    More than half an hour later, he took a deep breath and finally picked Nie Lingchun up from the back seat and hugged her all the way into the villa.


    There are many empty rooms in the villa. Li Nan directly put Nie Lingchun on the bed in one bedroom.


    At this time, Nie Lingchun was completely drunk. She didn''t respond at all to such a big noise. She still slept like a pig.


    Looking at Nie Lingchun lying on his back, Li Nan shook his head helplessly.


    Li Nan only thought that this woman was really inconvenient. She was bullied and drank herself like this. Fortunately, she was not a hooligan. Otherwise, she would have been taken advantage of. I''m afraid she didn''t know.


    With this in mind, Li Nan went over and helped the other party take off his T-shirt.


    Of course, Li Nan doesn''t want to take advantage of Nie Lingchun, or because Nie Lingchun accidentally vomited herself when she was in the car just now. Now her clothes are stained with vomited filth and full of alcohol. It''s disgusting. Li Nan should help.


    Yes, Li Nan is just helping. He has absolutely no intention of taking advantage of it, absolutely not.


    But at this time, Li Nan''s eyes could not be moved any more.


    There is no way. The mountain is too high, the pit is too deep, and the cause is too big. Li Nan is really worried.


    To tell the truth, at this moment, Li Nan really had the impulse to promise to be the other party''s boyfriend immediately.


    Fortunately, in addition to impulse, there was a trace of reason in Li Nan''s heart.


    He did not dare to stay in such a place of right and wrong for a long time, so he quickly turned and walked out of the bedroom.


    Before going out, Li Nan took off the other party''s shorts. Yes, it''s also because it''s covered with vomit. It''s definitely not to take advantage of it, absolutely not!


    After closing the bedroom door, Li Nan went straight back to his bedroom.


    Originally, I had a fight with those people at the iron hand gate today. Li Nan was still tired. He wanted to have a good rest when he was lying in bed.


    However, as soon as Li Nan closes his eyes, his mind is full of what Nie Lingchun just looked like, which can''t be erased.


    Li Nan forced himself not to think about this mess, but those pictures were completely out of Li Nan''s control.


    Moreover, the more he thought about it, the more Li Nan felt hot and dry, and had an impulse to make mistakes.


    More than an hour later, Li Nan still couldn''t sleep.


    He had no choice but to get up and pour two glasses of boiled water in the living room.


    Even so, it was still unable to calm the agitation in Li Nan''s heart.


    Finally, Li Nan went to the bathroom, turned on the shower and took a cold bath to calm himself down.


    Let alone, the shower did have some effect. Li Nan''s heart was really quiet.


    More than ten minutes later, after Li Nan washed, he was ready to put on his clothes and go back to his bedroom.


    However, at this time.


    With a bang, the bathroom door was kicked open directly from the outside.


    "Lying in the trough..." Li Nan exclaimed.


    Besides himself, Nie Lingchun is the only one in the villa. You don''t have to think about it to know who came in.


    Sure enough, then he saw Nie Lingchun staggering in.


    At this time, Nie Lingchun should still be in a drunken state. The whole person was confused and didn''t even open his eyes.


    Seeing Nie Lingchun suddenly break in, even Li Nan was startled and hurriedly took a towel to block his important place.


    Just when Li Nan was surprised, what did the other party want to do when he suddenly broke in at this time?


    Is it difficult to do something bad to yourself?


    If so, what should I do? Or should we start from?


    However, while Li Nan was thinking about these things, something unexpected happened to him.


    After Nie Lingchun entered the door, he didn''t look at him, but sat directly on the toilet in front of Li Nan.


    The sisters actually regard this as her bathroom!


    "Horizontal trough..."


    Li Nan was completely confused and his heart was completely messy. He wanted to hide, but there was no place for him to hide in the whole room. He could only watch it happen.


    A moment later, Nie Lingchun stood up like a person who had nothing to do. He still closed his eyes and walked directly back to his room.


    Speaking of it, the sisters are quite qualified. They didn''t forget to flush when they left.


    But Linan is miserable.


    Just now, he witnessed the most cruel scene in the world, and the whole person was deeply frightened.


    The most important thing is.


    Nima, his cold bath is in vain.


    The next morning, Li Nan didn''t wake up very late.


    No way. He was really in a mess last night. He didn''t fall asleep until early in the morning.


    While Li Nan was sleeping soundly, suddenly, a harsh scream came in from the outside.


    "Ah!!"


    This scream was so penetrating that Li Nan woke up directly.


    Li Nan sighed helplessly, knowing that her aunt woke up.


    Li Nan got up, put on his clothes and went directly to Nie Lingchun''s room.


    Just now, after Nie Lingchun woke up, he found that his clothes had disappeared. The whole person was scared to death, lest he should be occupied by someone.


    At this time, when he saw Li Nan standing at the door, Nie Lingchun immediately felt as if he had found the real murderer.


    "Is that you?!" Nie Lingchun widened his eyes, "you stinky hooligan! You bullied me during the day yesterday, but you bullied me at night! You are a beast! "


    When Li Nan heard Nie Lingchun''s words, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He just felt that our Chinese characters are really broad and profound. The same word can say different meanings.


    "Sister Chun, you..."


    Li Nan was just about to explain that the other party misunderstood him and didn''t give him anything.


    But before Li Nan finished, he only heard Nie Lingchun say in a cold voice: "I don''t care. You should be responsible for me!"


    "Ah?" Li Nan was stunned.


    be responsible for?


    So, if I really did that to Nie Lingchun last night, I just need to be responsible for her?


    Horizontal trough


    After understanding this, Li Nan felt a burst of regret in his heart. He just felt as if he had missed a million.


    But now it''s too late to regret.


    "Sister Chun, you misunderstood. Last night you drank too much and threw up all over yourself. I just took off your clothes for you. I didn''t do anything to you." Li Nan explained.


    "What? What didn''t you say to me? " Nie Lingchun can''t believe it.


    "Of course not!" Li Nan answered very positively.


    "Why?"


    Li Nan: "

 Chapter 358

    Li Nan was lost at that time.


    So, did the sisters think they didn''t give her something when she was drunk unconscious? Did they do something wrong or something?


    God, what happened to the world.


    Do I take advantage of people''s danger is an animal? If I don''t take advantage of people''s danger, is it inferior to animals?!


    At this time, Nie Lingchun seemed to realize that he had just said the wrong thing, and quickly changed his mouth: "I mean, where is this place? Why am I here?"


    Nie Lingchun was also smart and quickly changed the topic.


    Li Nan didn''t bother with her either. He said casually, "this is me... It''s my boss''s villa. You were drunk last night, so I brought you here."


    At this time, Nie Lingchun finally realized it later.


    "I remember. I seemed to drink in Sheng street last night, and then I got drunk. It seemed that I was still fighting with people!" Nie Lingchun recalled.


    Li Nan smiled bitterly.


    "Yes, do you know how dangerous you were last night? If I hadn''t arrived in time, you might have been taken away by those bad guys! Then you may have to go to them to be responsible for you this morning! So, you dare to drink outside alone in the future! "


    Hearing this, Nie Lingchun also took a cold breath and looked very afraid.


    But then Nie Lingchun suddenly thought of something.


    "No, I remember. It''s all because of you that I drink so much wine! It''s all because you bullied me, so I''m angry like that! "


    Hearing this, Li Nan was speechless for a while. He just felt that it was not a loss to say that the woman had a big chest and no brain. It took a long time to think of this. The reflection arc was too long.


    At this time, Nie Lingchun was more and more angry.


    "Smelly Linan, you are an asshole! Look, I won''t kill you! "


    Nie Lingchun said, picked up a pillow from the bed and threw it frantically at Li Nan.


    Li Nan was also badly hit by Nie Lingchun''s storm like crazy offensive.


    He dared to be ready to stop, but at this time, his eyes were completely attracted by the scene in front of him.


    At this time, Nie Lingchun stood on the bed and waved wildly towards him. With her waving, the huge mountain in front of her trembled violently with her movements.


    Seeing this scene, Li Nan was completely shocked.


    The scenery in front of us was so spectacular that Li Nan''s eyes were almost falling to the ground.


    At this moment, Li Nan really wanted to raise his arms and shout, NIMA, let the storm be more violent!


    Nie Lingchun was still beating Li Nan crazily, but then she found that Li Nan didn''t dodge or even make a sound, which made Nie Lingchun feel very strange.


    Then, when Nie Lingchun saw Li Nan looking at himself, he immediately understood everything.


    "Ah!" Nie Lingchun exclaimed and hurriedly blocked the pillow in front of him.


    Unfortunately, the size of the pillow was limited, and it was hard to block her mountain, not to mention her beautiful legs. It was a feeling of losing up and down.


    "Hooligan, you still see!" Nie Lingchun roared at Li Nan.


    Li Nan realized something and quickly turned away in embarrassment.


    "Well, sister Chun, at least I saved you last night. Even if we make up for our mistakes, are we even?" Li Nan said quickly.


    "Even? Good idea! You beat my ass to bleed. Do you think that''s all! " Nie Lingchun drank angrily.


    "You''re exaggerating. It''s just a little red and swollen. I don''t see any blood..." Li Nan said casually.


    But before he finished, he realized he had said the wrong thing and quickly shut up.


    However, it was too late. Nie Lingchun had heard something from his words.


    "Well, you Li Nan, how dare you say you didn''t do anything to me? You even saw what I said! You are a rotten rascal! " Nie Lingchun blushed with anger.


    "You misunderstood, you listen to my explanation..." Li Nan was innocent.


    The reason why he saw it was not because Nie Lingchun broke into the bathroom yesterday, and it was hard for him not to see it in front of himself.


    "I won''t listen to your explanation. Get out of here!"


    Nie Lingchun said, throwing the pillow in his hand directly at Li Nan.


    Li Nan had no choice but to go out.


    However, as soon as Li Nan went out, Nie Lingchun''s voice came from outside, "go and find me a dress!"


    Li Nan had never lived in a woman in the villa. He couldn''t find a woman''s clothes at all. He had no choice but to take his own white shirt and jeans in the wardrobe and hand them to Nie Lingchun through the crack of the door.


    A moment later, the door opened and Nie Lingchun came out of the room.


    When Li Nan saw Nie Lingchun in front of him, he was stunned with his eyes.


    At this time, Nie Lingchun was wearing Li Nan''s white shirt.


    According to the truth, Li Nan is a boy after all. His clothes should be very loose for girls.


    However, the white shirt looked a little narrow on Nie Lingchun.


    No way, Nie Lingchun''s upper circumference is too large, and the whole shirt is completely supported.


    This is not the most important thing. What''s more exaggerated is that Nie Lingchun didn''t put on Li Nan''s jeans.


    Her slender beautiful legs were displayed in front of Li Nan without hindrance. Li Nan was dazzled when she walked.


    Fortunately, Li Nan''s shirt is long enough to prevent more scenes from leaking out.


    "Sister Chun, you......" Li Nan was stunned.


    The scene in front of him was too exaggerated. Li Nan was almost thirsty.


    "Your jeans are too thin to wear!" Nie Lingchun said unhappily.


    Li Nan realized that although the trouser legs of his jeans were not thin, the position of his butt was a little difficult for girls like Nie Lingchun.


    "By the way, where are my clothes?" Nie Lingchun asked.


    "Oh, I have washed your clothes, but it will take at least half an hour to dry." Li Nan replied.


    As he spoke, Li Nan looked up and down at Nie Lingchun involuntarily.


    I can''t help it. The scenery in front of me is so charming that Li Nan can''t move his eyes at all.


    At this time, Nie Lingchun has also noticed Li Nan''s eyes.


    When she saw Li Nan''s malicious eyes, she suddenly felt some anger.


    But then she suddenly thought of something, and the anger in her heart immediately subsided, replaced by a proud mood.


    At the same time, the corners of her mouth could not help but show a smile.


    "Do I look good?" Nie Lingchun suddenly asked.


    "Ah?" Li Nan was stunned and didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    "Tell the truth!" Nie Lingchun drank solemnly.


    "Good... Good-looking, of course..." Li Nan said truthfully.


    No way. This is an iron fact at present. Li Nan really can''t say anything against his heart.


    Hearing Li Nan''s answer, Nie Lingchun''s mouth immediately showed a proud smile.


    "Then why don''t you be my boyfriend? As long as you promise to be my boyfriend, I''ll... "Nie Lingchun said, and Bei''s teeth gently bit his lips, showing a touch of shame on his face.


    "What do you think?" Nie Lingchun looked expectantly at Li Nan.


    Hearing this, Li Nan was stunned on the spot.


    Although Nie Lingchun didn''t finish, Li Nan could hear the meaning of her words no matter how stupid she was.


    At this moment, Li Nan''s heart was very messy.


    Li Nan never dreamed that Nie Lingchun would make such a request with himself.


    To tell the truth, Li Nan was very excited when he thought that he only needed to nod and immediately be able to take possession of the super school flower that countless boys dream of and do whatever they want.


    He had an impulse to agree at once.


    However, Li Nan held back.


    He knew that Nie Lingchun was not a casual girl.


    On the contrary, she is a very conservative girl. She is even so old and has never been in love.


    The reason why she made such a bold request to herself is to keep herself!


    At the thought of Nie Lingchun, who is domineering and violent and willful in ordinary days, Li Nan couldn''t help feeling a little bad for himself.


    He is right about Li Nan''s playfulness, but Li Nan really can''t bear to hurt Nie Lingchun, a girl who is really right about herself.

 Chapter 359

    "Are you talking? Yes or no? " Seeing Li Nan''s hesitation, Nie Lingchun urged with a red face, "as long as you promise, you can do it now."


    Nie Lingchun said that she pushed Li Nan down on the sofa behind her. Then her jade feet lit the wooden floor and walked towards Li Nan like a wild cat.


    Nie Lingchun looked calm on the surface, but in her heart, she had already collided with the deer.


    Even Nie Lingchun didn''t expect that she, who has always been overbearing and arrogant, would be so humble in front of this boy.


    After all, the other party is just a poor boy. He should have no appearance and no family background.


    Among the many suitors of Nie Lingchun, there are many people with better conditions than him, but Nie Lingchun doesn''t know why. She only wants to love the boy in front of her!


    Hearing Nie Lingchun''s almost seductive words, Li Nan almost gushed out his old blood.


    Li Nan is a man with a bottom line. Yes, but he is always tested by others. He can''t stand it.


    What''s more, the other party is a super beauty like Nie Lingchun, who has a bright chest and a big thief!


    While Li Nan was about to speak, there was a sudden noise outside.


    Immediately, the door of the villa living room was pushed open directly from the outside.


    Then, a beautiful figure came in directly. It was no one else, but Xue Ting!


    As Li Nan''s personal assistant, Xue Ting certainly has the key to this villa.


    Originally, Xue Ting was worried that Li Nan was still resting and was afraid to disturb him, so she opened the door directly.


    But at this time, when she saw the scene in the living room in front of her, the whole person was stunned.


    At this time, her young master Nan was leaning back on the sofa, and in front of him, a big wave of girls in white shirts and bare legs were trying to step on him.


    Xue Ting stood there for a moment.


    As the parties, Li Nan and Nie Lingchun were also completely stunned at the moment.


    Nie Lingchun, in particular, had always wanted to do something bold, but unexpectedly, at this time, an outsider broke in, which completely surprised her.


    The most important thing is that the woman in front of her is too beautiful!


    The other party is tall, stepping on a pair of black high heels, and wearing a high-end professional suit.


    The tight white shirt made her waist slim and her upper circumference full. The black dress perfectly shows the curve of her hips and legs.


    Such a figure alone is enough to fascinate any man in the world.


    Not to mention, the other party''s appearance is also beautiful to foul. Her facial features are exquisite, as if they had been carved by God''s hand. Joan has a high nose and clear red lips. There is still a faint autumn water in the beautiful eyes behind her glasses.


    And her whole temperament is elegant and intellectual.


    Even the super big school flower like Nie Lingchun could not help but feel a deep jealousy when he saw the woman in front of him.


    No way, in fact, the woman in front of her is too charming. Every inch of her skin seems to exude irresistible charm.


    "It seems that I came at a bad time?" Xue Ting''s mouth rose slightly.


    Nie Lingchun was frustrated to find that the woman in front of her, even her voice, was very pleasant to hear!


    "Ah, that..." Li Nan was hit by Xue ting and was very embarrassed.


    "Li Nan, who is she?" For Nie Lingchun, the beautiful woman in front of her is a natural enemy.


    Not only for Nie Lingchun, but also for Xue Ting, if she appears next to any man, she will definitely be regarded as an enemy by the other half of the man.


    There''s no way. Xue Ting''s charm is too great. Nie Lingchun has no doubt. As long as the woman casually hooks her finger in front of her, any man in the world will go with her without hesitation.


    "Oh, as I said, this is our boss''s villa. She... She is..." Li Nan tried to explain.


    "He''s right. I''m the boss''s secretary." Xue Ting took Li Nan''s remarks and said.


    Then, Xue Ting''s eyes looked at Li Nan calmly, and then said meaningfully: "the kind that is very close to me..."


    Hearing Xue Ting''s words, Li Nan almost gushed out without a mouthful of old blood.


    Of course he heard it. Xue Ting said this to him.


    Nie Lingchun didn''t understand this. When she heard Xue Ting''s words, she couldn''t help frowning.


    Because Nie Lingchun heard that the beautiful woman in front of her was simply admitting the improper relationship between her and her boss!


    For a time, Nie Lingchun was even more dissatisfied with the beautiful woman in front of him.


    Sure enough, that sentence is true. If there is a secretary to do, what secretary is there if there is nothing to do.


    However, even so, Nie Lingchun still can''t despise the woman in front of him. It''s really that the other party''s aura is too strong.


    At this time, Xue Ting said, "well, Li Nan, the boss will be back soon. If you follow this..."


    Xue Ting looked at Nie Lingchun''s huge upper circumference and then said: "if the ''big'' beauty has nothing to continue, please ask her to go back first."


    "OK, OK." Li Nan really wants Nie Lingchun to go back quickly to save himself from making mistakes.


    "Sister Chun, our boss is coming back, or you should go back first." Li Nan asked.


    "I''d like to go, but I can''t go without clothes." Nie Lingchun looked at his legs and said helplessly.


    "This......" Li Nan was also a little embarrassed.


    "I have no clothes, so I''ll wear mine." Xue Ting suddenly said.


    "You? Great. Did you bring your clothes? " Nie Lingchun said in surprise.


    "Of course."


    Xue Ting said, in front of Nie Lingchun and Li Nan, she took off her skirt directly, and then handed it to Nie Lingchun.


    "Here, put it on."


    Nie Lingchun: "


    Li Nan: "


    Looking at the two beautiful legs in front of him, Li Nan could not help but look up to the sky and sigh.


    God, what evil did I do in my last life? Now I have to be challenged again and again!


    Looking at the clothes handed over in front of him and the perfect figure of the other party, Nie Lingchun was also directly confused.


    She didn''t expect that the style of the woman in front of her was so bold and unrestrained, which was too exaggerated!


    If someone else dares to do such a thing in front of his boyfriend, Nie Lingchun will definitely punish her for harassment.


    But the woman''s aura was so strong that Nie Lingchun didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    While Nie Lingchun was stunned, Li Nan quickly took the opportunity to urge Nie Lingchun to get dressed, and then sent her directly out of the villa.


    When Li Nan returned to the living room, she saw Xue Ting sitting on the sofa with her legs crossed like a person who had nothing to do.


    The beautiful legs wrapped in a pair of black silk stockings and the pair of black high heels are particularly charming.


    Seeing this scene, Li Nan couldn''t help but marvel.


    Sure enough, Xue Ting is still powerful!


    "Boss, you''re back!" Seeing Li Nan coming back, Xue Ting smiled at Li Nan.


    This smile alone is enough to fascinate thousands of men.


    "Well, sister Ting, what''s the matter with you coming so early?" Li Nan asked pleasantly.


    Li Nan was afraid that he would be eaten by the other party.


    If he has the ability to resist Nie Lingchun, Li Nan has no ability to resist Xue ting.


    But it happened that this was another nest grass. Li Nan really didn''t dare to move around for a while. Otherwise, something really happened to let his grandfather or family know, and he would be overwhelmed.


    Xue Ting holds her cheek in her hand and looks at Li Nan with a smile on her face.


    "Yes, there is something. Chen called in the morning and said that he had an acquaintance in Yanjing and would hold a reception in Yanjing tomorrow. Mr. Chen hopes that you can attend instead of him, young master Nan! "

 Chapter 360

    "Yanjing?" Hearing Xue Ting''s words, Li Nan was stunned.


    "Why did grandpa suddenly think of letting me go for him?" Li Nan felt a little confused.


    After all, in addition to Li Nan, there are many children in the family. In Li Nan''s opinion, those children must be better at dealing with this matter than themselves.


    "I think this may be a good thing!" Xue Ting smiled at the corners of her mouth.


    "Good thing? Why do you say that? " Li Nan was puzzled.


    "I think Mr. Chen may want to let young master Nan gradually integrate into the family affairs through this thing, which is also to exercise your ability!" Xue Ting explained.


    "Moreover, even for the family, Yanjing is also an important geographical location with extraordinary significance. This time, old Chen specially asked young master nan to go to Yanjing for him, which may have more far-reaching significance. " Xue Ting continued to analyze.


    "More far-reaching significance? What do you mean? " Li Nan doesn''t quite understand.


    "That means, old Chen, I want to focus on cultivating you!" Xue Ting said her guess.


    "What..." Li Nan was stunned.


    To tell the truth, Li Nan was a little surprised because he felt that his current ability was much worse than those family members who grew up in the family.


    Unexpectedly, Xue Ting said that she had become the focus of Grandpa''s cultivation, which made Li Nan feel that she didn''t dare to believe it.


    "It''s just going to a cocktail party, not really." Li Nan thinks Xue Ting is over guessing.


    "If not, I''ll know later." Xue Ting smiled deeply.


    "Well, when the business is over, let''s talk about something else..."


    Xue Ting said and suddenly stood up.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Li Nan couldn''t help looking straight.


    Xue Ting''s skirt suit has just been given to Nie Lingchun, that is to say, at the moment, there is only a black pantyhose left on her, and her perfect figure is completely displayed.


    In particular, her feet are still stepping on a pair of black high heels, which makes her whole person more tall, and her beautiful legs are straight and slender.


    Seeing this scene, Li Nan''s saliva was almost flowing out.


    He couldn''t help sighing in his heart that the woman in front of him was simply a beauty that harmed the world.


    At this time, Xue Ting smiled and said, "can young master Nan find me a dress, or do you want me to be like this all the time in front of you?"


    If he wasn''t afraid of causing trouble for himself, Li Nan almost nodded and said he hoped for the latter.


    After all, if Xue Ting is so beautiful and has such a good figure, it would be a great enjoyment to walk around in front of her every day!


    However, in this case, Li Nan only dares to think about it.


    Half an hour later, Li Nan handed Nie Lingchun''s washed clothes to Xue ting.


    Of course, in this half-hour time, Li Nan had a feast for his eyes when Xue Ting wandered in front of him like that.


    "This is sister Chun''s dress, or you can change it first." Said Li Nan.


    Xue Ting didn''t refuse, so she took it.


    Then, in front of Li Nan, Xue Ting changed Nie Lingchun''s clothes to herself.


    The whole process made Li Nan''s heart surge.


    If Li Nan''s strength had not been improved and his mind was much stronger than before, I''m afraid the scene of Xue Ting changing clothes just now would be enough to make Li Nan die of nosebleed.


    A moment later, when Xue ting in a T-shirt and hot pants stood in front of Li Nan, Li Nan couldn''t help but brighten his eyes.


    Before that, Xue Ting spent most of her time wearing clothes such as professional suits, which gave people the impression of a strong and resolute woman or an intellectual woman.


    Now, Xue Ting is wearing such a suit of clothes, and the whole person immediately looks much more pure, giving people a feeling of youth, beauty and vitality, which is quite different from her previous appearance.


    However, even wearing this kind of little girl''s casual clothes still can''t hide Xue Ting''s unique feminine charm.


    This kind of ordinary clothes, but she also gave a feeling of temptation.


    The only drawback may be that Nie Lingchun''s upper circumference is so large that Xue Ting, who was not small, still looks a little loose after wearing this T-shirt.


    Xue Ting has obviously noticed this.


    She looked down at some loose T-shirts and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Unexpectedly, young master Nan likes this model..." Xue Ting said with a playful smile.


    Hearing this, Li Nan almost burst out without a mouthful of old blood.


    "No, Xue Ting, you misunderstood. In fact..."


    Li Nan was just about to explain something, but Xue Ting didn''t give him the chance at all.


    "Well, you don''t have to explain to me. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first. By the way, I will send the specific matters related to the Yanjing trip to your mobile phone. Take care of yourself, young master Nan! "


    After saying this, Xue Ting went out of the villa without looking back.


    "I......" Li Nan didn''t say what he explained. The whole person was very depressed.


    At this time, Li Nan''s eyes swept to the sofa and was immediately attracted by the things on the sofa.


    I saw a White Chiffon shirt and a black pantyhose discarded on the sofa.


    These were all changed by Xue Ting just now, but she just left in a hurry and forgot it directly.


    Li Nan didn''t think much. He picked up the two clothes and ran out of the villa to catch up with Xue ting and prepare to send them to her.


    Unfortunately, when he ran out of the villa door, he had not seen Xue Ting''s shadow.


    No way, Li Nan had to go back to the living room.


    Li Nan was going to throw the clothes back to the sofa, but when his eyes fell on the two clothes in his hand, the whole person was stunned.


    I can''t help it. The two clothes in front of me are really very attractive for otaku like Li Nan.


    To tell the truth, Li Nan is not a person with that hobby, but when he thought that these were taken from Xue Ting just now, Li Nan had some thoughts in his heart.


    In particular, the smell of perfume hung up on those two clothes, which made Li Nan somewhat upset.


    Li Nan didn''t think much. He took the things in his hand to his nose and smelled them gently.


    For a time gladdening the heart and refreshing the mind of a perfume.


    Well, the smell of this perfume really smells good.


    However, while Li Nan was lamenting these things, his Yu Guang suddenly saw that a figure was standing there at the door.


    Li Nan turned to look.


    When he saw that Xue Ting was standing there, he was stunned.


    I don''t know whether it''s Li Nan or Xue ting. At the moment, it''s like petrification. She completely stays there, and cherry lip is also the boss of Zhang De.


    Just now, after Xue Ting went out, she thought that her clothes seemed to have been forgotten in the villa.


    So she quickly turned back.


    However, she never dreamed that she should have seen such a scene in front of her.


    Li Nan saw Xue Ting''s expression at the door and looked at the things in his hand. He was completely confused.


    Li Nan only felt that he must have been with mieba in his last life and destroyed half of the galaxy together, so he was so unlucky in this life.


    "Well, if I say, I just think it smells good. Will you believe it?" Li Nan felt that he could save the image of a good young man.


    "Ha ha..." Xue Ting smiled.


    "Of course I do! Since master Nan likes it, leave it to master Nan as a souvenir. Or young master Nan, if you need it in the future, you can tell me at any time. I have more. " Xue Ting said meaningfully.


    Li Nan: "


    At this time, Xue Ting didn''t say anything to Li Nan. She smiled at Li Nan and turned away.


    At this time, Li Nan suddenly realized that his explanation seemed wrong.

 Chapter 361

    As soon as he thought that his embarrassment had been hit by Xue Ting, Li Nan felt extremely ashamed in his heart.


    Last time Pei Lizhen''s small clothes fell out of his pocket, which happened to be seen by Xue Ting, which has affected Li Nan''s image.


    This time, this kind of thing happened again. Li Nan felt that he had a special hobby Image, which could not be completely washed away by Xue ting.


    Until noon, when Xue Ting returned to Villa 1 to pick up Li Nan to the airport, Li Nan couldn''t lift her head when she saw Xue ting.


    Xue Ting seemed very calm, except for the uncontrollable smile at the corners of her mouth when she got on the bus.


    "Cough, well, Xue Ting, you said you wouldn''t go with me this time, didn''t you?" After the car hit the road, Li Nan coughed twice and said.


    "Yes, that''s what Chen Lao means. He hopes you can exercise yourself. But you can rest assured that there is also an office of our family in Yanjing. You can contact them if you need anything. " Xue Ting explained.


    "Oh, all right."


    Li Nan might have been nervous if he went to such a reception alone before, but now after so many similar occasions, Li Nan is quite used to such a reception, so it doesn''t matter if he goes alone.


    "By the way, what time is my plane? Do you need to drive faster?" Li Nan suddenly thought of something.


    He remembered that the flight from Longcheng to Yanjing was only twice a day, and the latest one was half an hour later.


    Xue Ting smiled, "young master Nan, please rest assured that you have your own private plane. We go with you. We don''t need to see the time."


    Hearing this, Li Nan himself was so surprised that he couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Private jet? I have a private plane?!


    Shit, if you don''t tell me, I didn''t know I was so powerful!


    In the past, Li Nan always saw how awesome it was for those big guys to have their own private planes in movies. Now, he even has his own private planes. It''s so cool!


    At this time, Longcheng airport.


    In the hall, seven or eight tall stewardess, dragging their suitcases, lined up in a row, talking and laughing.


    These stewardess are very beautiful, and their faces are also painted with exquisite makeup. The whole person is dignified and beautiful.


    They also wear uniform work clothes.


    Inside is a tight white shirt, and outside the shirt is a dark blue vest. The vest closes and perfectly shows their slender waist.


    Under them, they are wearing a dark blue dress, and under the dress, they are slender legs wrapped in black silk stockings.


    In addition, their feet are also stepping on black high-heeled shoes, which makes their bodies more tall. They walk like white swans, elegant and dignified.


    Such a row of beautiful and neat stewardess walking in the hall of the airport is a beautiful scenery, which attracts the surrounding passengers to stop and enjoy.


    However, for these stewardess, they have long been used to such eyes, so they have not shown any discomfort. There is still a sweet smile on their beautiful faces.


    "Sisi, your luck is too good. You were supposed to fly the international line, but you were temporarily transferred to a private plane. You only need to go to Yanjing to have a rest!" A stewardess sighed.


    "Yes, it''s really enviable!" The other stewardess also looked envious.


    The envy of everyone is the stewardess walking in the middle.


    The stewardess''s name is Cao Sisi. Her appearance is the best among the stewardess. Maybe that''s why she can be transferred.


    Hearing the envious voice of the sisters, Cao Sisi smiled.


    "Hey, don''t you just go to private jet service? It''s not much different from ordinary airliners. What can I envy. How nice it is to fly the international line and see abroad. " Cao Sisi smiled and said modestly.


    However, several people on one side were not happy to hear Cao Sisi''s words.


    "Sisi, you are too cheap and good!"


    "That is, there is more leisure on private planes. Can ordinary airliners compare?"


    "Yes! But this is not the key. The most important thing is that those who can afford a private plane are absolute local tyrants. If they get along all the way, they will make a lot of money if they can be liked by local tyrants! "


    "Yes, at that time, I will become a rich lady. Where can I use such a tired job!"


    As soon as this remark came out, it immediately won the approval of several other sisters.


    It''s no wonder that their profession seems bright on the surface, but only they know the bitterness behind it.


    Every time they fly to the international line, they can''t go home for a long time. In the evening, it should be time to go to bed, but they have to serve the passengers and do the work of serving tea and pouring water.


    Moreover, there are often some passengers who put forward some strange requirements, or some passengers have a bad temper and always take it out on them. They simply call them as servants.


    They have had enough of such a job.


    After all, they are all women. Who doesn''t want to live a rich wife who has no worries about food and clothing, so they always look forward to the opportunity to get to know the local tyrants.


    This is why they envy Cao Sisi so much.


    Cao Sisi certainly understands this.


    In fact, her mouth was modest, but her heart had long been happy for this private airline.


    Cao Sisi has inquired about it. She is an absolutely rich child this time.


    Although the specific background of the other party is not clear to Cao Sisi, the other party can have a private plane, which is enough to explain everything.


    The key is that the other party''s age is comparable to Cao Sisi. He is young and rich. No matter where he is, he is definitely the marriage object that countless women dream of!


    Cao Sisi is twenty-seven years old this year. Although she is still in the golden age of women, Cao Sisi is also very clear that as long as a woman is over thirty, she will begin to decline in both appearance and beauty.


    In other words, there is not much time left for Cao Sisi.


    Therefore, Cao Sisi has decided that for this once-in-a-lifetime private route, she must seize the opportunity and strive to win the rich child at one stroke.


    At that time, Cao Sisi will be able to fly to the branches and become a Phoenix, and become the envy of everyone!


    At the thought of this, Cao Sisi''s heart couldn''t help a burst of excitement.


    At this time, the sisters also said to Cao Sisi.


    "Sisi, you must seize such a good opportunity!"


    "If you can''t, give him a bigger move!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Everyone seemed to hear what the big move said by the population meant and couldn''t help laughing.


    Cao Sisi was speechless.


    "How dare you say anything? It''s really annoying!" Cao Sisi looked disgusted.


    "Well, don''t say it. I''m leaving. Bye!" Cao Sisi waved to the sisters, and then turned directly into the private channel.


    After leaving the passage, Cao Sisi saw a huge private plane parked on the apron not far away.


    The moment he saw the private plane, Cao Sisi''s eyes lit up.


    Having been a stewardess for so many years, Cao Sisi has done some research on aircraft.


    In front of this private plane, the model is Gulfstream G550 business jet, worth more than 300 million!


    For example, Wang Jianlin and Li Jiacheng, these super business leaders, their private aircraft are the same model as the one in front of them!


    In other words, the personal assets of the owner of this private plane can match those of the super giants in the business world!


    At the thought of this, Cao Sisi''s heart couldn''t help a burst of excitement.


    At this moment, Cao Sisi''s heart is more firm. She must firmly seize such a good opportunity today!


    Whether it''s a big move or a super big move, she will definitely catch it!

 Chapter 362

    With this in mind, Cao Sisi had to walk towards the private plane.


    But at this time, there was a sudden movement at the entrance.


    Then, a convoy of more than a dozen black cars drove directly to the private plane like a long dragon.


    When Cao Sisi saw these cars, he couldn''t help but surprised his eyes.


    Because she recognized at a glance that all these cars were top luxury cars such as Lincoln, Maybach and Rolls Royce.


    Seeing this scene, Cao Sisi''s heart couldn''t help getting excited again.


    It''s also a private plane and a top luxury car. It seems that the assets of the rich child who is going to serve today have definitely far exceeded the imagination of ordinary people!


    At this time, the team has been slowly stopping.


    Then, strong men like bodyguards, as well as some men in suits and high-level clothes, came down from the car.


    At the same time, the door of the first Maybach has also been opened.


    A tall, beautiful woman in business clothes took the lead in walking down from the driver''s seat.


    She went to Maybach''s back door and opened it.


    Then I saw a thin young man get off the car.


    "Master Nan!" As the young man got off the bus, everyone around him bowed to him with a look of awe on his face.


    Such a scene makes Cao Sisi feel very spectacular.


    Is this young man called master Nan the object he is going to serve today?!


    Cao Sisi hurriedly looked at it carefully.


    I saw that the other party looked like twenty-three or four years old, dressed a little ordinary, and looked only beautiful.


    To tell the truth, such looks can only be regarded as common among Cao Sisi''s many suitors.


    However, perhaps because of the other party''s background and identity, Cao Sisi felt that the young man in front of him exuded an irresistible unique charm.


    Even if he could only be regarded as an ordinary appearance, he is now handsome in Cao Sisi''s eyes. He can throw out those little fresh meat male stars in several streets.


    At this moment, Cao Sisi''s heart was extremely excited. He was not only young and golden, but also handsome. Such an existence was really perfect. It was Cao Sisi''s dream, prince charming!


    Cao Sisi''s heart is firm. Today, no matter what, she must catch up with the prince charming in front of her!


    At this time, after Li Nan said goodbye to Xue ting and them, he directly boarded the plane.


    Without delay, Cao Sisi hurried towards the plane.


    When she came to the team, Xue Ting took a look at Cao Sisi in front of her.


    "Are you the stewardess in charge of serving master Nan today?" Xue Ting asked.


    Cao Sisi nodded, "yes, I am."


    "Young master Nan has an extraordinary identity. Please take good care of him." Xue Ting said coldly.


    "Please rest assured that it is our duty to serve every passenger well." Cao Sisi said with a smile.


    Although he said so, Cao Sisi was vaguely unconvinced,


    The beautiful woman in front of him should be the assistant of the young master Nan. She looks a little superior, which makes Cao Sisi feel uncomfortable.


    Cao Sisi''s heart is cold. Where does the assistant know? Maybe he will be with his young master Nan in a few days and become her master.


    At that time, the assistant should not pretend to be cold in front of him. I''m afraid he will only be bossed by himself.


    At the thought of these, Cao Sisi''s heart was filled with uncontrollable complacency, as if he was already the kind of rich lady above.


    Then Cao Sisi didn''t stop, dragged his suitcase and boarded the plane directly.


    Gulfstream G550 aircraft has a large space enough to accommodate at least 20 passengers. But at this time, only Li Nan was sitting in the whole cabin, which was particularly empty.


    Originally, Cao Sisi was still worried that if the other party brought an entourage to follow, she would be inconvenient, but at the moment, seeing that the other party was only one person, her heart suddenly relaxed a lot.


    Cao Sisi was secretly proud. It seems that even God is helping her!


    Cao Sisi put down his suitcase and went directly to Li Nan.


    "Hello, master Nan!" Cao Sisi said in a sweet voice.


    Li Nan was looking at his mobile phone. When he heard the sound, he couldn''t help raising his head.


    First came a pair of black high heels, and then a pair of slender legs wrapped in black silk stockings.


    Further up, the dark blue buttock skirt and the unique professional dress.


    Not to mention the others, just such a figure and such dress are enough to impress many men.


    Not to mention, when Li Nan completely raised his head, he found that the woman in front of him, uh, was also very beautiful, at least more than 90 points,.


    "Are you?" Asked in doubt.


    "Oh, my name is Cao Sisi. I''m the stewardess who is responsible for providing services for young master Nan. If young master Nan needs anything, you can tell me at any time." Cao Sisi''s face was full of sweet smiles.


    "Stewardess?" Hearing each other''s words, Li Nan felt a little surprised.


    He did not expect that there would be airline stewardess on his private plane to provide services for himself.


    In fact, what Li Nan doesn''t know is that the domestic control over aviation is still relatively strict. Although individuals are allowed to own aircraft, routes and pilots and flight attendants need to be provided by airlines with certain qualifications.


    Li Nan didn''t think much, so he nodded directly, "well, I''ll trouble you all the way."


    "It''s very kind of you. That''s what I should do." Cao Sisi said with a smile.


    At the moment, Cao Sisi''s heart was in full bloom.


    She didn''t expect that the super rich second generation in front of her would be so low-key and humble, which is too perfect!


    At this time, Cao Sisi suddenly thought of something and said, "master Nan, the plane will take off in five minutes. Let me help you fasten your seat belt."


    "Oh, No. I''ll do it myself. " Li Nan said quickly.


    To tell the truth, generally speaking, Li Nan doesn''t like to trouble others for what he can do by himself.


    But at this time, Cao Sisi had taken the seat belt first.


    "Let me help you, master Nan."


    As Cao Sisi said this, he bent down and carefully helped Li Nan fasten his seat belt.


    Cao Sisi deliberately kept close to Li Nan, and his body almost stuck to Li Nan, which made Li Nan a little embarrassed.


    Moreover, the charming perfume of Cao Sisi''s body hung up in the nose of Lebanon at the moment, which made Li Nandu feel uneasy.


    It was not until a moment later that Cao Sisi fastened his seat belt.


    "Thank you." Li Nan said politely.


    "Young master Nan, you''re very kind. When you''re ready, the plane will take off."


    Five minutes later, the hatch closed, and the Gulfstream G550 climbed directly to an altitude of 10000 meters and flew steadily in the direction of Yanjing.


    There are only Li Nan and Cao Sisi in the cabin.


    Of course, Cao Sisi wants to go directly to talk to Li Nan, but in this way, he will appear less reserved.


    Then, Cao Sisi had an idea and suddenly thought of something.


    So Cao Sisi picked up a glass of juice and walked directly towards Li Nan.


    When preparing the juice just now, Cao Sisi deliberately untied two buttons on his collar.


    She decided to start the amplification!


    "Master Nan, would you like a glass of juice to supplement your nutrition?" Cao Sisi said with a smile.


    "Oh, thank you!" Li Nan didn''t think much, so he stretched out his hand to take it.


    However, before Li Nan caught the juice, the glass of juice fell from Cao Sisi''s hand "accidentally".


    A whole glass of juice, impartial, just spilled all over Li Nan''s pants.


    Li Nan was surprised.


    "Sorry, master Nan, I didn''t mean it!" Cao Sisi looked frightened.


    "Let me wipe it for you!"


    With that, Cao Sisi knelt down directly in front of Li Nan.


    "No..."


    Li Nan just wanted to decline, but at this time, his eyes couldn''t help falling on each other''s neckline.


    For a time, Li Nan was completely stunned there.


    And his eyes, at the moment, were deeply attracted by the scene in front of him.

 Chapter 363

    No way, Cao Sisi deliberately did so. At this time, the scenery in front of Li Nan was exaggerated to the extreme.


    This is nothing. While Li Nan is attracted by the scene in front of him, Cao Sisi has begun to wipe the juice on Li Nan.


    On the surface, Cao Sisi seemed to be doing something wrong and in a hurry, but in fact, the place she wiped deliberately went to Li Nan''s position.


    Even though Li Nan''s mind is much stronger than before, he is still a normal man after all. How can he stand Cao Sisi''s deliberately provoking.


    For a moment, an embarrassing scene appeared on Li Nan involuntarily.


    At this time, Cao Sisi pretended to be surprised and looked at the scene with his eyes wide open.


    "Sorry, young master Nan, i... I didn''t mean to..." Cao Sisi pretended to be very frightened.


    "No... it doesn''t matter." Li Nan is also a little embarrassed.


    "Well, you... You''d better get up quickly." Li Nan felt that if he let the other party kneel in front of him, he would really be unable to carry it.


    "Thank you, young master Nan."


    Cao Sisi said, and he wanted to stand up.


    However, before she stood still, she stumbled under her feet, and her delicate body fell directly on Li Nan.


    Before Li Nan reacted, Cao Sisi had directly fallen into his arms.


    For a time, a full feeling directly hit Li Nan''s chest.


    At the same time, Cao Sisi''s crystal clear red lips, impartial, also kissed Li Nan''s lips directly.


    Li Nan was surprised. He didn''t expect that such a thing would happen.


    What made Li Nan more surprised was that after Cao Sisi fell, he didn''t get up in a hurry, but showed a shy expression towards Li Nan.


    "Master Nan, your clothes are dirty by me. Do you need me to change them for you?" Cao Sisi whispered in Li Nan''s ear.


    Cao Sisi breathed out like blue, and the temperature reached Li Nan''s ears, which made Li Nan feel confused.


    Up to now, even if Li Nan is stupid, he has understood the meaning of each other''s words.


    In fact, not to mention the others, it''s just the identity of the other party''s stewardess and her professional suit. For any man, it itself has infinite attraction.


    Not to mention, from boarding the plane to now, Li Nan has been teased by the beautiful stewardess in front of him, and his heart has long been a little messy.


    Now, being so hinted by the other party, the last defense line in Li Nan''s heart also completely collapsed.


    At this time, Cao Sisi has also felt the changes in Li Nan. She knows that most of her strategies have been successful.


    Now, there''s only one foot left.


    Without any hesitation, Cao Sisi kissed Li Nan''s lips directly.


    At this moment, the flame in Li Nan''s heart was completely ignited in an instant.


    Without any hesitation, Li Nan directly hugged Cao Sisi in his arms.


    At this time, the plane had just passed over the suburbs of Longcheng.


    No one knows that at the moment, in the 10000 meters above their heads, a soul stirring war is being staged vigorously.


    After more than an hour, everything finally stopped.


    At this time, there was a smell of perfume and sweat everywhere in the cabin.


    The silk scarf in Cao Sisi''s neck has been loosened. His beautiful face is a little red and his hair is a little messy. The whole person looks like a blooming flower.


    And Li Nan was also a little frightened at this time.


    He didn''t expect that the stewardess in front of him would be so crazy.


    "Master Nan, I''ll pour you another glass of juice."


    Cao Sisi stood up in front of Li Nan and returned to his cubicle with a shy face.


    Closing the door of the cubicle, Cao Sisi immediately showed a proud smile on his face and made a victory gesture towards himself in the mirror.


    At this moment, Cao Sisi''s joy was almost uncontrollable.


    In Cao Sisi''s opinion, she has succeeded more than half now!


    At least, she has left a deep impression on the super rich and made him remember himself!


    The rest depends on whether your charm is big enough.


    In Cao Sisi''s opinion, just now she has tried her best to please the other party. As long as the other party is a normal man, she will give her another chance.


    By that time, Cao Sisi was not far from the final success!


    At the thought that before long, he might become a rich lady with hundreds of billions of assets and live an enviable life of rich people every day, Cao Sisi couldn''t help a burst of ecstasy in his heart.


    At this time, Li Nan was unable to lie on the comfortable aviation seat, and his heart was still amazed at what had just happened.


    He didn''t expect that such a good thing would happen when he took a private plane for the first time.


    At the thought of the crazy scene of the other party wearing that special work clothes and himself in this aviation seat just now, Li Nan''s heart was restless again.


    A moment later, Cao Sisi finally came out of her cubicle.


    I don''t know whether it was intentional or how. Cao Sisi didn''t tidy up her clothes, but still kept the same as before.


    She came back to Li Nan with a glass of juice.


    "Master Nan, your juice." Cao Sisi bent down and said to Li Nan with a smile on his face.


    "This time, you won''t spill it on my clothes again?" Li Nan said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Cao Sisi couldn''t help smiling.


    Of course she knew what Linan meant.


    At this moment, Cao Sisi''s heart has already blossomed happily.


    It seems that her prediction is not wrong. What she did just now has indeed left a deep impression on the other party, otherwise the other party would not be like a person who still has more to say.


    "I''d like to spill it, but unfortunately, there''s no time. The plane will land in ten minutes. It seems that such a short time is not enough for young master Nan. " Cao Sisi said with a meaningful smile.


    "It''s almost Yanjing? So fast?! " Li Nan couldn''t help exclaiming.


    To tell the truth, Li Nan felt that the time passed quickly. Two hours seemed to pass in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Yes, I wonder if young master Nan is satisfied with this trip?" Cao Sisi asked with a smile.


    "Satisfied, of course!" It''s all for this. Li Nan may not be satisfied.


    "In that case, young master Nan remembers to give me a high praise during our company''s return visit." Cao Sisi said with a smile.


    "Of course." Li Nan nodded.


    "In addition..."


    Cao Sisi said, took out his own business card from his body and handed it to Li Nan with both hands.


    "This is my business card. If young master Nan has anything private, you can contact me at any time." Cao Sisi''s face was full of sweet smiles.


    "OK." Li Nan took the business card, took a look, and put it into his pocket.


    Ten minutes later, Gulfstream G550 finally arrived at Yanjing International Airport.


    Until this time, Cao Sisi finally arranged her clothes and hair in front of Li Nan.


    Then she opened the hatch.


    "Mr. Li Nan, have a nice trip!" Cao Sisi stood gracefully at the cabin door and bowed slightly to Li Nan.


    At this time, she had regained her normal dignified and beautiful appearance, just like when she was in the air just now.


    "Thank you!"


    Li Nan nodded to the other party, and then went straight down the gangway.


    Looking at Li Nan''s back, Cao Sisi''s beautiful face showed a proud smile.


    Now she can basically conclude that the other party will call herself again within three days.


    I''m only one step away from flying into a phoenix!


    About ten minutes after Li Nan left, a convoy of more than 30 top luxury cars slowly drove into the apron.


    Seeing this scene, Cao Sisi understood everything.


    These people must have come to pick up the young master Nan!


    Cao Sisi''s heart can''t help looking forward with joy. Before long, all these belong to her!

 Chapter 364

    Sure enough, after the convoy arrived, it came directly to the private plane.


    Dozens of staff in black came down from the car, led by a middle-aged man in a high-end suit.


    The middle-aged man, with a cold complexion and no anger, walked sonorous and powerful, with extraordinary momentum. The whole man looked obviously like a superior.


    But at this time, when the middle-aged man came to the bottom of the gangway, he bowed directly in the direction of the private plane in front of him, his face full of respect,.


    "Luo Zhengxiang, one of his subordinates, led all the senior officials of the family office in Yanjing to welcome young master Nan!" The middle-aged man bowed himself and was extremely humble.


    At the same time, the subordinates behind him also saluted in the direction of the private plane.


    "My subordinates welcome young master Nan!" The loud voice resounded through the whole apron.


    Cao Sisi was completely shocked by the scene in front of him.


    The scene in front of us is too spectacular.


    At this moment, even Cao Sisi could not help but marvel. What kind of amazing identity is the young master Nan who serves today?


    When you travel and arrive, you can have so many accompanying luxury cars to see you off and pick you up. It''s too big!


    But at this time, Cao Sisi didn''t have time to think more.


    She hurriedly said to Luo Zhengxiang and others below, "are you here to pick up young master Nan? But you seem to be late. He left ten minutes ago! "


    "What?!" Hearing Cao Sisi''s answer, Luo Zhengxiang''s face showed a trace of fear.


    You know, the other party is the direct heir of the family! It is also highly valued by the owner, and may even be one of the main candidates for the next owner!


    But now, when I came to Yanjing, I was stood up by myself and left the airport alone. If the family blamed me, I''m afraid I''ll have to go!


    In fact, this can''t blame Luo Zhengxiang. In fact, Luo Zhengxiang came to the airport with the senior management of the whole Yanjing office a full hour in advance.


    However, people are not as good as heaven. However, there was a traffic jam on the airport expressway today. Luo Zhengxiang and them were late for a whole hour and a half.


    However, it''s no use talking about these now. If the family really blames him, even if he Luo Zhengxiang has many reasons, he can only be regarded as an excuse for incompetence.


    At that time, I''m afraid Luo Zhengxiang''s position as the director of the office will be difficult to guarantee!


    Thinking of this, Luo Zhengxiang''s heart couldn''t help a burst of cold.


    He didn''t dare to hesitate any longer. He quickly took out his mobile phone and dialed master Nan.


    However, the other party''s mobile phone has always displayed the off state.


    This time, Luo Zhengxiang was completely worried.


    He quickly shouted to the people behind him: "immediately look for the trace of master Nan near the airport, and inform the office to obtain the surveillance video or directly use satellite images. In short, we must find master Nan as soon as possible!"


    "Yes, director Luo!"


    After those subordinates said that, they quickly got into their own luxury cars, and the whole team left the airport in a twinkling of an eye.


    At this time, Li Nan has come outside the airport.


    Before leaving, Xue Ting had told him the location of Yanjing office. Li Nan waved and stopped a taxi and was about to take it.


    However, just then, a nearby voice suddenly sounded.


    "Why are you?!" There is incomparable disgust in the voice.


    Li Nan turned his head and saw a man and a woman standing not far from him.


    The man looks twenty-six or seven. He is very well dressed. He also has a Rolex gold watch in his hand, which is worth at least one million.


    The man dressed so high-profile that he knew at a glance that he was the son of a prominent rich family, but he didn''t know Li Nan.


    In the arms of the rich man, a young woman dressed fresh and beautiful, with thick makeup on her face.


    At the moment when he saw the young woman, Li Nan couldn''t help but be stunned, because he recognized at a glance that the woman in front of him was no one else. It was the new Huadan named Meng Lu he met at the lawn reception in Shangri La.


    Last time at the lawn reception, Li Nan accidentally threw Meng Lu to the ground. As a result, he was humiliated by Meng Lu in public, which made him very unhappy.


    However, Li Nan didn''t expect that he had just come to Yanjing and had not met an acquaintance, but he met such a person he didn''t want to see again.


    It seems that the fate in this world is really strange.


    At this time, Meng Lu looked at Li Nan in front of her, but she looked contemptuous.


    "Oh, isn''t it that even Lin Shiyun has to take the initiative to invite him to the Shangri La rooftop reception? How come now it''s reduced to the land of taking a taxi, ha ha...... "Meng Lu sneered with a sneer.


    "Lulu, who is this?" The young man beside Meng Lu asked curiously.


    "Song Shao, you forgot what I told you before..."


    Then Meng Lu whispered a few words in the song Shao''s ear.


    After hearing Meng Lu''s words, the song Shao couldn''t help sneering. He immediately looked at Li Nan with contempt.


    "So you are the loser fan who frightened Lulu and wanted to take the opportunity to eat her tofu! I tell you, Lulu is my song Yuankai''s woman now. It''s by no means your poor loser can touch it. I warn you, you''d better stay away from lulu in the future, or I''ll definitely make you feel overwhelmed in Yanjing! " Song Yuankai threatened aggressively.


    Hearing song Yuankai''s words, Li Nan couldn''t help getting angry.


    Li Nan just wanted to retort, but at this time, the driver of the taxi in front of him impatiently urged, "Hey, are you still taking the bus? If you don''t sit, don''t delay me in doing business! "


    Hearing this, Meng Lu couldn''t help laughing. "Ha ha... Well, song Shao, let''s not delay this poor loser and take a taxi."


    "Hahaha... That''s right." Song Yuankai nodded with a sneer, "only poor people can afford to rent. We don''t have such a good life. We can only take our own car, ha ha..."


    After saying this, song Yuankai and Meng Lu, with ridicule, directly sat in the Mercedes Benz S-class car. The Mercedes Benz S-class sent out a roar of engine, and then directly walked away.


    "Wow, Mercedes Benz S-class, super luxury car!" The taxi driver looked at the left Mercedes Benz S-class and couldn''t help but exclaim.


    In the eyes of taxi drivers, such a Mercedes Benz S-class worth millions has been regarded as a super luxury car.


    "Hum, no wonder people look down on you. No wonder you can''t compete with a rich childe who can only afford to ride a rough car!" The taxi driver snorted coldly.


    "Was that chick your favorite goddess just now? Look at you like this, I''m afraid that one month''s salary is not as much as I earn. I think you''d better give up as soon as possible. For women of that level, only the rich childe can afford to play. For losers like you, I''m afraid there''s no chance to connect the disk, ha ha...... "the taxi driver looks like a kind word of advice, but what can be said, But every sentence sounds good.


    "Well, I won''t talk nonsense to you. Do you still take the bus or not? If not, I''ll go first!" The taxi driver lost his patience and said directly and impatiently that he was going to start the car and leave.


    In the taxi driver''s opinion, the poor loser in front of him may not even have the money to rent. Don''t pull people to the place at that time, but he can''t even get the money. It will be a big loss.


    However, just then, the taxi driver''s eyes suddenly fell not far ahead, and the whole person was surprised.


    At this moment, not far ahead, a convoy of 20 cars is slowly driving towards them.


    "Rolls Royce phantom, Pagani, Bentley, Maybach... I, NIMA, are all top luxury cars!" The taxi driver''s eyes widened.

 Chapter 365

    No wonder the taxi driver was so surprised.


    Each of these luxury cars is worth more than ten million.


    The value of all the luxury cars in the whole fleet has at least exceeded hundreds of millions!


    Even in such an important place as Yanjing, it is absolutely rare for so many luxury cars to appear at the same time.


    "Sleeping trough, so many super luxury cars! See, this is the fucking rich man! How can poor people like us afford it? " The taxi driver looked at Li Nan and exclaimed.


    At this time, the luxury car fleet had stopped by the side of the road.


    Then, the door of the luxury car opened at the same time, and dozens of men in black suits came down from the car.


    In the phantom of a Rolls Royce in front of the team, a middle-aged man in Tang clothes also stepped down from the car.


    After the man got off the bus, he didn''t stop at all. He took the people behind him and went straight to Li Nan.


    "Young master Nan, Lu Jiangshan welcomes you late. Please forgive me!" The middle-aged man said and bowed directly to Li Nan.


    "Please forgive me, Nanshao!" Those people behind him bowed to Li Nan in the same way.


    At this moment, all the people around were completely stunned. The scene in front of us was like the gang members of the underground world visiting the leaders. It was too spectacular.


    At this time, the most shocked was the taxi driver.


    The taxi driver looked at the scene in front of him and was already completely shocked. His chin was about to fall to the ground.


    He never thought that these big men driving luxury cars came for the poor boy who was going to take his own taxi!


    He thought the other party was just a poor loser who was worse than him as a taxi driver, but now it seems that the other party''s identity background is definitely beyond his imagination.


    At this time, a voice came from the crowd.


    "Sleeping trough, isn''t that Lord Lu?!"


    "Lu Erye? The boss of Shanhai alliance, second master Lu?! That''s a big man in the underground world of Yanjing! "


    "But who is this young man? Even the second Lord Lu is so respectful to him. This is definitely not an ordinary person! "


    "Is it more powerful than second master Lu?! Sleeping trough, what kind of big man is this? "


    Everyone around was amazed.


    In this exclamation, the taxi driver was terrified to the extreme.


    At least he is from Yanjing. How could he not have heard of Lu Erye''s name? It''s definitely not something he can easily provoke!


    At the thought of what he said to the young man in front of him just now, the taxi driver''s heart couldn''t help a burst of panic.


    Without any hesitation, he hurried down from the car, followed by a plop and knelt down directly in front of Li Nan.


    "Sir, yes... I''m sorry. I was blind just now. I offended sir. Please raise your hand and don''t be general with me!" The taxi driver was so frightened that he was shaking all over and his voice couldn''t stop shaking.


    No wonder he is so timid. After all, the other party is a big man who even Lord Lu has to treat him respectfully. If the other party is really investigated, he just doesn''t know how he died!


    "What, you offended young master Nan?!" Lu Jiangshan''s face became gloomy when he heard the taxi driver''s words.


    A sense of killing immediately surged out of him.


    The taxi driver was immediately in a cold sweat.


    "Lord Lu, spare your life. I didn''t mean it!" The taxi driver already felt the strong killing intention of the other party. At the moment, he was scared to death.


    "Well, it''s just a passer-by. You don''t have to see him." Li Nan looked at the taxi driver and said faintly.


    "Yes, master Nan." Lu Jiangshan said respectfully.


    "You''re lucky!" Lu Jiangshan shouted coldly at the driver.


    Then he was scared out of a cold sweat and didn''t even dare to fart.


    "Are you Lu Jiangshan?" Li Nan then looked at the man in Tang costume in front of him and asked.


    Li Nan had not met Lu Jiangshan before, and only helped him at Lu Jianghai''s request last time. However, he did not expect that the other party would come to meet him in person as soon as he arrived in Yanjing.


    "Yes, young master Nan, the youngest is Lu Jiangshan. Before you came, my brother Lu Jianghai had told me your itinerary. Originally. I brought someone to meet you in advance. Unexpectedly, I met a big traffic jam on the road, so I was late. Please don''t blame me, young master Nan! "


    Lu Jiangshan''s attitude looked very respectful and surprised everyone around him.


    Hearing Lu Jiangshan''s words, Li Nan smiled, "second master Lu, you''re too polite. I''m very grateful that you can pick me up. Where can I blame you?"


    "Master Nan, don''t say that. Just call me Xiaoshan¡° Lu Jiangshan said with a smile on his face.


    "Xiaoshan..." the people around were shocked and took a breath.


    In this way, if those big men in Yanjing hear it, they must be surprised to lose their chin, because his power in Yanjing has expanded several times in a very short time since Lu Jiangshan survived the disaster last time.


    And his name Lu Erye has become hot in Yanjing''s circle. He Lu Erye has become a real big man in Yanjing underground world!


    Of course, all this is thanks to Li Nan. If Li Nan hadn''t shot in time last time, I''m afraid the lujiangshan family would have died under the gun. Where would there be today''s achievements.


    "I call your brother Lao Lu, or I''d better call you Xiao Lu." Li Nan said with a smile.


    Li Nan felt that if he called the other party Lu Erye, the other party would not dare to promise. After thinking about it, it was a little more appropriate to shout like this.


    "Well, call me anything you like, young master Nan!" Lu Jiangshan said with a smile on his face.


    Hearing this, Li Nan couldn''t help laughing.


    It seems that Lu Jiangshan and his brother Lu Jianghai are really close brothers. Even their attitude towards themselves seems to be engraved in the same mold.


    At this time, Lu Jiangshan said, "young master Nan, I have prepared a banquet for you at Yanjing Hotel to welcome you. Why don''t we go there now. "


    "That''s good." Li Nan didn''t refuse either and said directly.


    Subsequently, Lu Jiangshan invited Li Nan to his Rolls Royce phantom.


    A moment later, the luxury car fleet slowly left the airport.


    Until then, the taxi driver kneeling on the ground finally breathed a sigh of relief and limped to the ground.


    Just a few minutes after lujiangshan and them left, Luo Zhengxiang and they finally arrived at the place.


    Just now they confirmed Li Nan''s position through video surveillance, but when they arrived, Li Nan had disappeared.


    "Young master Nan..." Luo Zhengxiang looked dejected.


    Half an hour later, the luxury car team came to the door of Yanjing Hotel.


    Yanjing Hotel is a five-star hotel. It can be regarded as the most high-end hotel in Yanjing.


    Moreover, Yanjing Hotel is also one of the main hotels in China to receive foreign guests, which is of great significance, which is definitely not comparable to those ordinary five-star hotels.


    In order to welcome Li Nan, Lu Jiangshan prepared the highest-grade state guest hall in Yanjing Hotel, with a minimum consumption of more than 100000 yuan.


    They had just settled down in the box, but the door of the box was knocked open again.


    A waiter came in from the outside with two bottles of red wine. "Mr. Lu, our boss heard that you are here to entertain distinguished guests today. He specially sent you two bottles of wine and asked Mr. Lu to smile!"


    Lu Jiangshan glanced at the sign of Louis XIII on the two bottles of red wine and smiled, "I have a heart. Thank your boss for me."


    After the waiter left, Li Nan also recognized the value of the two bottles of red wine. Although Li Nan has no research on red wine, Louis XIII''s name is too big. Even he knows that such red wine is at least 100000 yuan per bottle, and the two bottles of red wine add up to at least 200000.


    In fact, Li Nan underestimated the price of the two bottles of red wine. The two bottles of wine add up to more than 400000, which is much more expensive than the price of this meal!


    At this moment, Li Nan suddenly realized that this was the real imperial capital Yanjing!

 Chapter 366

    The owner of Yanjing Hotel often gives Lu Jiangshan hundreds of thousands of red wine, which is even higher than the meal of Lu Jiangshan. Obviously, he doesn''t intend to make Lu Jiangshan''s money, but wants to make friends with people like Lu Jiangshan.


    Such courage and mind are rare in Longcheng.


    For these superiors, in an environment like Yanjing, contacts and relationships are far more important than the immediate interests.


    This may be the difference between people living in Yanjing and other places.


    It''s harder to get a foothold here, so you need to be smarter!


    At the same time, Li Nan finally felt that the second Lord Lu''s position in Yanjing was very unusual.


    At this time, Lu Erye has asked people to open the two bottles of red wine worth hundreds of thousands and give Li Nanman a whole glass.


    "Young master Nan, thanks to you last time, my family can escape and recover their lives. You are my life-saving benefactor of Lu Jiangshan. I''ll give you a toast first. "


    After that, Lu Jiangshan drank up the wine in the cup.


    Seeing Lu Jiangshan like this, Li Nan naturally didn''t hesitate and drank it all at once.


    Later, Li Nan said to Lu Jiangshan, "Xiao Lu, your brother has a good relationship with me. The last time I saved you was just a small effort for me. You don''t have to take it too seriously. "


    "Master Nan, the last incident may have been just a small effort for you, but it was a blessing for our lujiangshan family! You saved the lives of my family. Don''t worry. From now on, you will be my reincarnated parents of Lu Jiangshan. Even if I am an ox and a horse in my life, I must repay young master Nan''s great kindness! " Lu Jiangshan said with a serious face.


    Hearing Lu Jiangshan''s words, Li Nan couldn''t help crying and laughing.


    He did not expect that Lu Jiangshan was better than his brother in valuing love and righteousness.


    But it''s good to know how to be grateful, so Li Nan didn''t say anything.


    Subsequently, Lu Jiangshan asked his men to propose a toast to Li Nan.


    Those leaders of Shanhai alliance, who are all dignified people outside, are all respectful when they see Li Nan at the moment.


    A reception went very smoothly and the atmosphere was very harmonious.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the two bottles of red wine given by the boss had been drunk. Lu Jiangshan was very bold and unrestrained. He drank seven or eight bottles of red wine together.


    If you eat a meal, you will start at least one million!


    By this time, Li Nan was already a little drunk.


    "Master Nan, it''s getting late, or I''ll help you upstairs to have a rest?" Lu Jiangshan said respectfully.


    "Good." Li Nan did not refuse.


    After greeting the people of Shanhai alliance, Li Nan followed Lu Jiangshan out of the box and into the elevator.


    Lu Jiangshan directly pressed the button on the top floor.


    A moment later, they reached the top floor.


    The decoration of the top floor is obviously more luxurious. No wonder, the top floor of Yanjing Hotel is their presidential suite, and the consumption is at least 100000 yuan per night.


    On weekdays, it is even a place for entertaining foreign guests. Naturally, you can''t say how luxurious it is.


    "Master Nan, here is your room card. You can stay here as long as you want. If you need anything, you can tell me at any time." Lu Jiangshan said with a smile.


    "OK, Xiao Lu, you can rest early." Li Nan smiled and took the room card.


    At this time, Lu Jiangshan whispered to Li Nan, "by the way, master Nan, I have prepared some small gifts for you in the room. Please accept them."


    After saying this, Lu Jiangshan smiled at Li Nan and turned away.


    "Gift?" Li Nan didn''t think much. After taking the room card, she directly opened her door.


    However, the moment the door opened, when Li Nan saw the scene in the room, he was stunned.


    In front of him, six beautiful women were standing in a row.


    These people are all very good-looking, tall and wearing uniform white clothes, including doctors and nurses. They all carry stethoscopes and other things. Li Nan once suspected that he accidentally went to the wrong room and entered the hospital.


    At this time, several beauties in front of Li Nan immediately showed a happy smile on their beautiful faces.


    "Welcome master Nan home!" Several beauties knelt down towards Li Nan at the same time.


    Seeing this scene, Li Nanton understood what was going on.


    Linan couldn''t help laughing bitterly. NIMA, who dares to say that Lu Jiangshan and Lu Jianghai are not close brothers? He was the first to refuse.


    It''s the same routine to please yourself. It''s just not to change careers for these beauties. It''s not true that you''re not your own brother!


    In fact, Li Nan really misunderstood Lu Jiangshan this time.


    Originally, Lu Jiangshan wanted to give Li Nan a gift, but he didn''t know what to give, so he called his brother Lu Jianghai.


    On the phone, Lu Jianghai dialed a little, and Lu Jiangshan immediately had an epiphany.


    Therefore, can we blame Lu Jiangshan for this? It is mainly the image of Li Nan''s great youth, which can be misinterpreted by these people.


    At this time, one of the beauties with the best appearance and temperament stood up.


    "Young master Nan, I think you look a little tired. Is there something uncomfortable on you? Do you need me to check you?" The other party raised the stethoscope in his hand and said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Li Nanton realized.


    "Yes, I''m sick! I have a very serious disease. My sisters must give me a good examination! "


    After saying this, Li Nan closed the door behind him and walked towards several people in front of him.


    At this time, Lu Jiangshan had come down to the hall downstairs. He lit a cigarette. Thinking of what was happening upstairs, Lu Jiangshan couldn''t help smiling.


    Alas, in order to repay his life-saving benefactor, Lu Jiangshan also made a lot of efforts.


    For example, the six people upstairs were all bought by Lu Jiangshan at a high price from the eight hutongs in Yanjing. They had never been touched before. They were as clean as white paper. Moreover, they had received relevant business training before they were sent, and they were all unique products.


    Of course, the price of such a unique product is naturally not cheap. It cost a person 10 million, and it cost Lu Jiangshan 60 million!


    However, in Lu Jiangshan''s view, these efforts are also worth it.


    Despite the fact that the other party saved the lives of his family, the identity and background of the young master Nan alone are enough to make Lujiang Shanhua make friends with him!


    In just a few months, his brother Lu Jianghai became the head of the whole Jinding chamber of Commerce from a little big man in Longcheng because he had a good relationship with the young master Nan. He not only holds the economic lifeline of the whole Shanghai area, but also plays an important role in the black and white of the whole Shanghai area. Even the big leaders of Shanghai see him now, Be respectful to him!


    It can be said that his brother, now on the other side of the Shanghai sea, has become a big man!


    Lu Jiangshan couldn''t help but look forward to it. If this young master Nan could give himself a hand, he would make great achievements here in Yanjing!


    Thinking of these, Lu Jiangshan was more determined to hold the young master Nan''s thigh, and a smile could not help but appear in the corners of his mouth.


    While Lu Jiangshan was looking forward to a better life, he didn''t know what kind of pain Li Nan was bearing now.


    That night, Li Nan was forced to have several physical examinations and was given several injections.


    Li Nan is most afraid of going to the hospital and injections, but now he is even more afraid.


    Because he suddenly found that those doctors will not only check you, but also give you injections. They even want your life!


    Linan was in the room and was tortured until the early morning. Those people allowed Linan to rest.


    Even during the break, those people still didn''t give up, and even gave you a late night ward round.


    This whole night, Li Nan was in deep water.


    Yes, in hot water!

 Chapter 367

    When he got up early the next day, Li Nan slept very late and didn''t wake up. He couldn''t help it. He was really tired last night.


    At this time, Li Nan''s mobile phone suddenly rang. Li Nan woke up from his dream.


    Li Nan took a look. It was a strange number in Yanjing. Li Nan didn''t think much, so he directly connected the phone.


    "Hello, who?" Li Nan said lazily.


    "Master Nan, you finally answered the phone. My name is Luo Zhengxiang. I''m the head of the family''s Yanjing office! " Hearing Li Nan''s voice, Luo Zhengxiang was obviously very surprised.


    Yesterday, Luo Zhengxiang contacted Li Nan several times. Unfortunately, Li Nan had just got off the plane and his mobile phone had not been turned on.


    Later, he called several times. As a result, the mobile phone ring was covered up by the cries of those beautiful women, and he still couldn''t get in touch with Li Nan.


    Young master Nan was not contacted all day. Luo Zhengxiang and everyone in the Yanjing office were deeply worried all night yesterday.


    If young master Nan is angry because of their neglect, it''s easier to say, but if something happens to young master Nan in Yanjing, their whole Yanjing office will suffer completely!


    So at the moment, he finally got in touch with Li Nan, which made Luo Zhengxiang feel like he had a narrow escape.


    "Oh, it''s director Luo." Li Nan said faintly.


    Before departure, Xue Ting told Li Nan that the person in charge of Yanjing was Luo Zhengxiang, so Li Nan also knew something.


    "Master Nan, I''m really sorry yesterday. We didn''t get to the airport in time because of our mistakes in work. Please punish master Nan!" Luo Zhengxiang said with great guilt.


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter. I heard about the traffic jam on the airport expressway yesterday. You are excusable. Don''t take it too seriously." Li Nan said faintly.


    "Well... Don''t you blame us, young master Nan?" Luo Zhengxiang is a little incredible.


    "Of course not. My mind is not so small." Li Nan said with a smile.


    This time, Luo Zhengxiang was completely surprised.


    You know, many of the children of the Chen family are arrogant and arrogant.


    On weekdays, those staff members of the office who make a little mistake may be severely punished by those family children.


    Just because of Luo Zhengxiang''s work mistake this time, if it were put in front of other family children, I''m afraid Luo Zhengxiang would have been scolded for a dog''s blood shower, and then punished heavily, even Luo Zhengxiang''s life.


    After all, such neglect, in front of those family children, is a complete contempt and humiliation for their identity, which is a heinous crime!


    However, now, the young master Nan just took it directly with an extenuating sentence, which makes Luo Zhengxiang can''t believe it.


    "Thank you, young master Nan!" Luo Zhengxiang said somewhat moved.


    "By the way, young master Nan, where are you now?" Luo Zhengxiang asked.


    "Oh, I''m..."


    Li Nan was just about to report his position to the other party, but it was at this time.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you? Aren''t you sick? Who told you to get up!" A stern voice suddenly sounded.


    I saw a female doctor in a white coat looking at Li Nan seriously.


    "Dr. Liu, do you need me to give the patient a general examination?" One side, a female nurse with messy hair took out a stethoscope and asked.


    Seeing this scene, Li Nan couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He had to go to work on time when he got up early. These sisters are too dedicated.


    At this time, Luo Zhengxiang at the other end of the phone could not help frowning when he heard the voice of Li Nan.


    "Why, master Nan, are you not feeling well? Which hospital are you in now? I''ll be there right away! " Luo Zhengxiang said nervously.


    "I..." Li Nanton was embarrassed and didn''t know how to answer.


    He can''t tell Luo Zhengxiang that he''s not sick or in any hospital. He''s just playing home games with six beautiful sisters.


    It''s a little embarrassing.


    "Well, my condition is not too serious. You don''t have to worry too much about chief Luo..." Li Nan thought and said.


    "Really..."


    Before Luo Zhengxiang said anything, she only heard the female doctor over there scold Li Nan coldly: "you''ve been so sick, and it''s not serious! Come on, get ready quickly. First give the patient a general examination, and then I''ll take the knife directly. I need to operate on him immediately! "


    "What? Surgery?! " Luo Zhengxiang on the other end of the phone was a little nervous when he heard this


    "Master Nan, which hospital are you in? I''ll take someone there right away!" Luo Zhengxiang said quickly.


    At this time, Li Nan had three black lines hanging from his head, which was very embarrassing.


    "Well, it''s just a small operation. As the person in charge of Yanjing, you must have a lot of things to do, so you don''t need to bother you." Li Nan explained awkwardly.


    "Well, director Luo, I''m going to have an operation. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll hang up first." Li Nan said he would hang up the phone directly.


    "Wait a minute, young master Nan, when will I pick you up to Jin qiansui..." Luo Zhengxiang asked again quickly.


    "Oh, director Luo takes care of everything every day. Don''t bother you. I''ll go there by myself after I finish the operation later. All right, director Luo. Bye. "


    After saying this, Li Nan quickly hung up the phone. There''s no way. The enemy has rushed forward.


    At this time, Luo Zhengxiang at the other end of the phone looked at the phone that had been hung up, but his heart was filled with emotion.


    He is seriously ill and needs surgery, but in order not to delay the work of the office, he doesn''t want people to see it. It''s so close to the people and rare in the family!


    After the operation, regardless of personal pain, we still insist on completing the work. Such perseverance is admirable!


    Luo Zhengxiang couldn''t help sighing in his heart that this young master Nan has so many advantages and strengths, and his future achievements are absolutely extraordinary!


    When Luo Zhengxiang sighed, as a patient, Li Nan had been pressed on the bed by several medical staff.


    "Well, ladies and sisters, I think I''m almost well..." Li Nan said weakly.


    "No, master Nan, you haven''t recovered yet. You still need to rescue..." a playful smile appeared on Dr. Liu''s beautiful face.


    After that, several medical staff rushed directly at Li Nan.


    "Help..." Li Nan exclaimed.


    An hour later, Li Nan finally escaped from the room.


    As soon as I went out, I saw Lu Jiangshan just coming out of the elevator.


    "How''s it going, young master Nan? I had a good rest last night?" Lu Jiangshan asked with a smile on his face.


    "No, not at all!" Li Nan said helplessly.


    Hearing Li Nan''s words, Lu Jiangshan was stunned at first, and then the two big men smiled with deep meaning.


    "Master Nan, it''s getting late. Don''t you have something to do today? I''ve prepared breakfast. After breakfast, I''ll send you there." Lu Jiangshan then said.


    "Oh, good." Li Nan nodded.


    Subsequently, Li Nan followed Lu Jiangshan down to the box downstairs.


    Rich breakfast had been prepared in the box, and Li Nan sat down directly.


    "By the way, young master Nan, who are you going to see later?" Lu Jiangshan, standing on one side, asked tentatively.


    Lu Jiangshan only knows that Li Nan has something to do this time in Yanjing, but he doesn''t know the specific content.


    "Oh, it seems to be a man named Jin Hongyi. Have you heard of it?" Li Nan said casually while eating breakfast.


    "Jin Hongyi... Where did you hear the name..." Lu Jiangshan looked puzzled, but he couldn''t remember it for a moment.


    "Oh, he seems to have another name. People call him Jin qiansui." Li Nan added casually.


    "What?! Golden millennium?! " Hearing the name, Lu Jiangshan''s face immediately showed surprise.


    "Why, have you heard of him?" Li Nan asked curiously.


    "Of course! Jin qiansui is very famous in Yanjing circle. I''m afraid there are few people who don''t know him! " Lu Jiangshan exclaimed.

 Chapter 368

    Lu Jiangshan is now in Yanjing''s circle. Although he is a figure with head and face, he is still much worse than Jin qiansui.


    As early as Lu Jiangshan had just stepped into the circle of Yanjing, he had heard of Jin qiansui''s name for a long time.


    It is said that Jin Qiannian''s ancestor was a prince of the previous dynasty.


    Although the former dynasty has long been destroyed, and even the surname of Jin qiansui has changed from the former Aisin juero to the current Jin surname, his once royal heritage is still there!


    As the saying goes, a thin camel is bigger than a horse.


    As the capital of the royal family, Jin qiansui is by no means comparable to ordinary people.


    Lu Jiangshan only knew that Li Nan came to Yanjing to visit his friends, but he never thought that the person the other party wanted to see was Jin qiansui, the famous Yanjing!


    Even once Royal figures like Jin qiansui are acquaintances. Lu Jiangshan is even more amazed at the background and energy of the young master Nan.


    However, even so, Lu Jiangshan underestimated Li Nan.


    Before coming to Yanjing, Xue Ting told Li Nan.


    Grandpa Chen Beichuan was willing to come to Yanjing to attend Jin Hongyi''s reception because Jin Hongyi''s ancestor, that is, the king of the previous dynasty, had some ties with Chen''s ancestors.


    Otherwise, with the current status and height of the Chen family, I''m afraid the so-called Golden millennium may not be qualified to climb!


    Not to mention having such a great face, I can invite the children of the Chen family to attend his reception in person.


    It''s not very pleasant to say. In the eyes of Lu Jiangshan, the so-called big man Jin qiansui is nothing in front of the rich Chen family!


    However, Li Nan did not tell Lu Jiangshan about this.


    After breakfast, Li Nan went out of the Yanjing Hotel with Lu Jiangshan.


    At this time, in front of the Yanjing Hotel, there had already been a fleet of luxury cars waiting there.


    Li Nan got on the bus with Lu Jiangshan, the team started, and drove in the direction of Jin qiansui''s residence.


    A moment later, the team arrived in the western suburb of Yanjing.


    When Li Nan got off the bus, he saw an ancient building standing in front of him. Here is the king''s residence of Jin qiansui!


    Originally, in the former dynasty, this was just another courtyard of the prince.


    Now, with the change of dynasties, the Lord''s palace has long been recovered. Only this other courtyard has been left, which has become the residence of Jin qiansui.


    It has to be said that the royal heritage is indeed far-reaching.


    Even if it is just a different courtyard, it has given people an extremely luxurious and grand feeling, so that people can vaguely feel the majesty of the royal family in that year.


    In addition to the ancient style of the building itself, standing in front of it seems to go back to ancient times. It feels very wonderful.


    Li Nan did not hesitate too much. After getting off the bus, he let Lu Jiangshan leave directly, and then he walked into the Millennium residence.


    There are bodyguards in front of the residence. After showing his invitation, Li Nan smoothly entered the residence.


    As soon as he entered the hospital, Li Nan was shocked by the scene in front of him.


    The courtyard of the mansion is large and antique, but in this antique courtyard, it has been arranged as a reception site.


    Such a blend of ancient and modern culture makes people feel very wonderful.


    At this time, many guests had already come to the reception. The whole venue was full of people. They talked happily and looked quite lively.


    In their mouth, they mostly talked about the contents related to the reception and golden millennium.


    Xue Ting told Li Nan before that the reception was actually an antique exhibition.


    Because of the special status of Jin qiansui''s ancestor, he has collected a lot of antiques under his name.


    Most of these antiques are from the royal family. Each one can be said to be extremely precious and even valuable!


    This is the inside story of Jin qiansui as a royal family!


    At this reception, Jin qiansui planned to show some of his antiques to the guests.


    The purpose of Jin qiansui''s doing so is to show his capital to the guests on the one hand, and to promote the value of his antiques on the other hand.


    After all, antiques are of higher value only when they are fried.


    But for these, Li Nan doesn''t care.


    He came here just to replace his grandfather Chen Beichuan.


    As for the speculation of antiques, he doesn''t have much interest in them.


    Seeing the red wine prepared for the guests on one side of the table, Li Nan walked over and picked up a glass.


    Just as Li Nan turned to leave, a figure suddenly appeared behind him.


    Fortunately, Li Nan responded in time, otherwise the red wine in his hand would surely fall on the other party.


    "Sorry, sorry." The other party said apologetically.


    Li Nan just wanted to say it didn''t matter, but the next moment, he only listened to the other party''s conversation.


    "Why are you again?" There was a trace of surprise and impatience in each other''s voice.


    Li Nan looked up and was stunned.


    Because there was no one else standing in front of him, it was Meng Lu who had just met at the airport yesterday.


    Next to Meng Lu, stood her boyfriend song Yuankai!


    At this time, Meng Lu looked at Li Nan in front of her with a sneer on her face.


    "It''s really unlucky. How can I meet you everywhere!" Meng Lulian hummed.


    At this time, song Yuankai also sneered, "I don''t know what Jin qiansui thinks. How can any cat and dog be qualified to participate in today''s reception? Do you know that your participation has lowered the level of today''s reception! "


    Song Yuankai''s disdain on his face was undisguised.


    In Song Yuankai''s opinion, the man in front of him is just a poor loser. After all, when Meng Lu talked to him before, she only said that Li Nan was a crazy fan of her. She also said that Li Nan threw her to the ground in front of everyone in order to pursue the stars, just in exchange for her signature.


    A person like this is not a loser.


    As for song Yuankai, his family''s assets are nearly 10 billion. For rich children like him, there is no need to give face to such poor losers.


    At this time, Meng Lu said with a sneer: "it''s needless to say. Who is not a dignified person who came to the cocktail party today? How can such a person be qualified to participate? I think he''s probably just here to be a waiter, ha ha... "


    Meng Lu looked disdainful and laughed wildly.


    Of course, Meng Lu also knows that Li Nan was qualified to be invited by Lin Shiyun at the beginning. She must be a little capable, but now she just wants to avenge her last time. She only wants to trample Li Nan under her feet. She can''t care to think about that.


    "Waiter? Ha ha ha, interesting. " Song Yuankai, on the other side, also laughed with a sneer.


    "I think you misunderstood. I came to today''s cocktail party at the invitation of Jin qiansui. I''m not a waiter!" Li Nan said faintly


    "What, Kim''s invitation? Just you? Do you think you deserve it? " Meng Lu''s disdain was obviously that she didn''t believe Li Nan''s words at all.


    "Don''t think you can do anything if someone sells you face in Longcheng. Don''t forget, this is Yanjing! Can it be compared with a small place like Longcheng! I don''t know how to brag. What a bumpkin! " Meng Lu sneered maliciously.


    "Believe it or not!" Like Meng Lu, Li Nan is too lazy to explain nonsense to her. He doesn''t know her well anyway.


    After saying this, Li Nan turned and wanted to leave directly.


    However, at this time.


    "Stop!" Song Yuankai behind him suddenly shouted coldly.


    "Why, do you have anything else?" Li Nan turned and asked.


    "What do you say?" Song Yuankai raised his eyebrows and sneered.


    "I told you at the airport yesterday to stay away from lulu in the future, or I will definitely make you feel overwhelmed. But it''s nice of you to appear in front of Lulu again today. If you really think of me, are you farting?! " Song Yuankai said coldly.


    Hearing this, Li Nan grinned, "don''t you know if you''re farting?"

 Chapter 369

    Meng Lu and her boyfriend song Yuankai are so rude to themselves that Li Nan doesn''t have to have any good attitude towards them.


    "What are you talking about?!" Hearing Li Nan''s words, song Yuankai''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    "What the fuck are you? Dare you talk to me like that!" Song Yuan Kai scolded angrily.


    At any rate, song Yuankai is also the son of a rich family with nearly 10 billion yuan in assets. Now he is so humiliated by such a poor loser, which makes him feel angry.


    At this time, Li Nan was already impatient with the unprovoked trouble of Song Yuan Kai and Meng Lu.


    "How dare you talk to me like that!" Li Nan directly and impolitely took him back.


    After saying this, Li Nan was too lazy to talk nonsense with these two people. He turned around and wanted to leave directly.


    "Stop! You stop! " Meng Yuankai shouted angrily at Li Nan behind him.


    However, Li Nan did not pay any attention at all and went straight ahead.


    Seeing that Li Nan dared to ignore himself like this, song Yuankai became even more furious.


    "Fuck you, I told you to stop. Didn''t you fucking hear me?!" Song Yuankai scolded angrily.


    Song Yuankai stepped forward and grabbed Li Nan''s shoulder directly.


    At the same time, song Yuankai waved his fist and was about to hit Li Nan.


    But just then, when Li Nan turned his head in front of him, song Yuankai was stunned as if he had been struck by lightning,


    At this time, Li Nan''s face was cold, with endless cold and ferocity in his eyes. His eyes seemed to come from the prying of hell ghosts and gods, which made people shudder!


    At the same time, a surge of killing intention immediately surged out of Li Nan''s body.


    For a moment, song Yuankai only felt as if he had been stared at by a beast. He was suddenly surprised and burst into a cold sweat.


    The hand he had put on Li Nan''s shoulder could not help but tremble and release it directly.


    Seeing song Yuankai let go, Li Nan ignored him, but turned and left directly.


    It was not until Li Nan walked away that song Yuankai finally woke up from his shock.


    fear! Just now, when facing Li Nan, song Yuankai felt unprecedented fear!


    At that moment, song Yuankai only felt that what stood in front of him was not an ordinary human, but a real God of killing.


    As long as you dare to fight and meet him with that punch just now, it will be unimaginable consequences!


    "Song Shao, what''s the matter with you?" Meng Lu next to song Yuankai asked suspiciously.


    "I... I''m fine..." Song Yuankai said stupidly.


    At this time, song Yuankai realized that his back had been soaked in cold sweat, which made song Yuankai feel an unprecedented frustration.


    "Song Shao, you could have beaten him just now. You beat his poor loser. I''m afraid you didn''t dare to fart. Why didn''t you do it to him?" At this time, Meng Lu asked suspiciously.


    "Well... It suddenly occurred to me that this is Jin qiansui''s arena today. Even Jin qiansui will give our family face based on our song family background, but it''s not good to make trouble in others'' arena. Besides, it''s just a poor loser. I want to beat him like playing. It''s no fun. On the contrary, it''s going to make people laugh at me for bullying people. " Song Yuankai thought and explained.


    "Song Shao, you have self-restraint. Where is Li Nan''s poverty comparable!" Meng Lu flattered with a look of worship.


    "That is!" Song Yuankai looked proud.


    He said so, but song Yuankai regretted it at the moment.


    He just felt that he was a little too counselled just now. The other party was just a poor loser. He was so restrained by his eyes!


    Shame! What a fucking shame!


    Song Yuankai can''t wait to find Li Nan again immediately and teach him a hard lesson in order to relieve his hatred.


    However, since he has already pretended in front of Meng Lu, he can''t say anything more.


    Forget it, this time it will be cheaper than the poor.


    Later, song Yuankai and Meng Lu will leave directly.


    But just then, song Yuankai''s eyes suddenly fell on a figure in the crowd.


    The figure''s dress and dress are quite exquisite. At first glance, it is also the rich second generation with some family background.


    However, after seeing this figure, song Yuankai''s mouth showed a playful smile.


    "Lulu, why don''t you go to the dressing room and change your clothes first. I met an acquaintance here. I''ll come to you later." Song Yuankai said.


    "Well, song Shao, hurry up later." Meng Lu flirted with Caesar in the song and Yuan Dynasties, showed a reluctant expression, and directly twisted her waist and left.


    Song Yuankai walked directly towards the figure he saw.


    At this time, several beautiful and hot beauties are standing together laughing and chatting.


    They didn''t notice at all. Behind them, a figure was approaching them maliciously.


    The other party first pretended to approach carelessly. Then, while no one around noticed him, the man suddenly took out his mobile phone and directly gathered under a celebrity''s skirt.


    The scenery under the skirt was immediately recorded by his mobile phone.


    In general, the camera function of mobile phones will make a click sound, but this person''s mobile phone has been specially modified for convenience. There will be no sound when taking pictures.


    Not only that, as a recidivist, he also has many secret weapons.


    After a successful blow, the man didn''t give up, but stared at another beauty.


    The man recognized at a glance that the beauty was ma Xuexia, the daughter of the Ma family in Yanjing.


    The Ma family''s assets are nearly 10 billion, and Ma Xuexia is excellent in appearance. She is a real white Fumei, and her figure is also very hot. Even many rich and young swallows in Yanjing are interested in her.


    When the man saw Ma Xuexia, he immediately brightened his eyes, and the corners of his mouth also showed a touch of joy.


    The best Bai Fumei like Ma Xuexia is a rare and excellent goal for people with this hobby!


    He will not let go of such a good opportunity!


    So the man quickly took out his mobile phone and took some photos of Ma Xuexia''s face.


    This is also his practice. The reason why he has to take photos first and then act is, of course, convenient for distinguishing in the future.


    Otherwise, if only the photos below without appearance, the fun will be greatly reduced.


    After taking some beautiful photos of Ma Xuexia, the man was ready to take real action.


    He came quietly behind Ma Xuexia and stayed for a moment to observe the situation around him.


    Today''s Ma Xuexia wears a little conservative. She is a long skirt, but it can''t beat him.


    After confirming that there was no one around, the man gently shook his hand, and a selfie rod directly extended out of his sleeve, and put the mobile phone directly into the skirt.


    With a burst of operation in his hands, Ma Xuexia''s scenery was successfully recorded by him.


    Then he pressed a button in his hand and the selfie lever was retracted again.


    The whole process was silent and no one noticed it.


    Once again, the man''s mouth showed a proud smile.


    Without any hesitation, he hurriedly turned on his mobile phone and appreciated the masterpiece he had just left for Ma Xuexia.


    "Sleeping slot..." when he saw the image displayed on the mobile phone, he suddenly exclaimed excitedly.


    He didn''t expect that Ma Xuexia looked so pure on weekdays. She was so bold and unrestrained in private. She was just in a vacuum!


    The more he looks at it, the more excited he feels. That''s why he likes this hobby.


    Excitement is everywhere!


    While the man was seriously appreciating his masterpiece, suddenly, a big hand slapped him on the shoulder.


    "Well, you shameless, let me catch you this time!" Behind him came a cold drink.

 Chapter 370

    Hearing this, the man was shocked. He was guilty of being a thief. His mobile phones almost fell directly to the ground.


    He said in his heart that it''s not good. Shit, he often stands by the river. He doesn''t have wet shoes. He hasn''t made any mistakes in doing this for so many years. Can he really fold here today?!


    At the thought that he might become the object of contempt, and he could not lift his head completely, his heart was extremely frightened.


    With such fear, he turned slowly.


    However, when he saw the man behind him, he was stunned.


    "Lying trough, song Shao, it''s you!" The man could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    At this time, song Yuankai''s face was full of pride when the prank succeeded.


    "What''s the matter, brother Li Wei? There are so many beautiful beauties at this reception today. You must have gained a lot?" Song Yuankai said with a smile.


    Song Yuankai and Li Wei know each other naturally. Not only do they know each other, but song Yuankai is also very clear about Li Wei''s special hobbies. Song Yuankai and his friends have also appreciated Li Wei''s works before.


    Just now, song Yuankai saw this sneaky looking Li Wei there from a distance and immediately guessed his intention to come here, so he walked over directly and gave him a fright.


    Hearing song Yuankai''s remark, Li Wei''s face immediately showed an embarrassed look.


    "Hey, what''s the harvest? I''m just wandering here today." Li Wei pretended to be confused.


    "Brother Li Wei, we are all in this relationship. Do you still have to pretend in front of me? I''ve seen all the works of Confucius'' young grandmother you took before... "Song Yuankai said with a playful face.


    "Sleeping trough, song Shao, don''t dare to talk about such things outside! The Kong family is one of the four big families in Yanjing. If you let them know what I did to their young grandmother, I''m afraid I don''t know how I died! " Hearing song Yuankai say that, Li Wei''s face suddenly showed a panic. He hurried up to cover song Yuankai''s mouth.


    "Hahaha, brother Li Wei, don''t worry. Song Yuankai is not the kind of person who will betray his brother." Song Yuankai said with a smile.


    "However, I just don''t quite understand. Brother Li Wei is also a young master with tens of millions in his family. What kind of woman can''t be found? Why do you come out and take the risk?" Song Yuankai asked suspiciously.


    Li Wei smiled proudly.


    "Song Shao, you don''t know. As the saying goes, a wife is better than a concubine, and a concubine is better than stealing. What''s the meaning of those who come to the door on their own initiative and lie in bed waiting for you before you say a word? I''ve been tired of playing for a long time. There''s no stimulation like me, ha ha...... "Li Wei looks like an expert lonely.


    "Hahaha, brother Li Wei really has good taste. He plays high-end!" Song Yuankai praised with a smile.


    "Hey, with my ability, I''m just a little fuss. How can I compare with song Shao. I''ve heard that song Shao has started to attract female stars now. It seems that even Meng Lu, the newly promoted little flower girl, has been acquired by song Shao. It''s really powerful! " Li Wei gave song Yuankai a thumbs up.


    "Grass, it''s worse than nothing to envy. I''m just playing. If you like it, I''ll give it to you when I''m tired of playing." Song Yuankai said generously.


    Song Yuankai, a rich son with a fortune of nearly 10 billion, naturally can''t really play with a woman like Meng Lu. Really, even if he wants to get married, he must be looking for a rich daughter who is worthy of his family. How can he take a fancy to a woman like Meng Lu in the entertainment circle.


    As for Meng Lu, of course, she is also very clear about this. The reason why she wants to get close to song Yuankai is just that she has a crush on the resources of song Yuankai''s family and wants to expand her contacts.


    They both know what they need.


    As soon as song Yuankai said he wanted to transfer Meng Lu to himself, Li Wei''s face suddenly showed a look of surprise.


    "Lying in the trough, let''s make a deal with song Shao. Don''t worry. I''ll certainly benefit from Song Shao at that time, ha ha..." Li Wei smiled obscene.


    Meng Lu and Li Wei have seen it on TV. Their appearance and figure are very in line with Li Wei''s taste. Now such a woman who can only be seen on TV can immediately do whatever she wants, which makes Li Wei''s heart excited.


    "Hahaha, it''s easy to say." Song Yuankai looked proud.


    Meng Lu''s kind of woman is just like clothes to him. If he is tired of wearing them, he can give them away. He won''t give up at all.


    Then song Yuankai suddenly thought of something. He came up to Li Wei, lowered his voice and said, "now, can brother Li Wei show me your work today first?"


    Song Yuankai raised his eyebrows with a smile on his face.


    "Well, of course. But no matter what song Shao sees, he must keep it a secret for me! " Li Wei whispered.


    "Of course! You can rest assured. " Song Yuankai said with certainty.


    Li Wei then assured song Yuankai of his mobile phone.


    Song Yuankai took the phone and began to open the photos on the phone.


    Not to mention, looking at the photos of those celebrities, followed by their secret scenery, this experience is really exciting.


    In particular, the real people in the back pictures just stood in front of song Yuankai. This feeling of prying into other people''s privacy made song Yuankai feel wonderful. He seemed to finally understand why this young master Li Wei had this special hobby.


    At this time, when song Yuankai saw Ma Xuexia''s photo, he couldn''t help but brighten his eyes.


    Because Ma Xuexia is a well-known rich daughter in the circle. The real Bai Fumei is even interested in Song Yuankai, but she hasn''t had a chance to catch up with her.


    Now, song Yuankai saw a picture of Ma Xuexia on Li Wei''s mobile phone, which made song Yuankai''s heart beat faster.


    "Song Shao, turn back." Li Wei said with a smile on his face.


    Hearing the speech, song Yuankai turned the picture to the last one.


    "Lying in the trough..." when song Yuankai saw the content on the picture, he couldn''t help crying out.


    Especially at the moment, Ma Xuexia is standing less than five meters away from Song Yuankai. Song Yuankai looks at the pictures on his mobile phone and then looks at Ma Xuexia in front of him, which makes song Yuankai feel excited.


    Song Yuankai did not expect that Ma Xuexia would be so bold in private!


    "Well, song Shao, isn''t it very interesting?" Li Wei raised his eyebrows and said with a smile on his face.


    "Interesting! Very interesting! Ha ha...... "Song Yuankai said with a smile.


    "Song Shao likes it. What about Meng Lu that song Shao promised me?" Li Wei asked expectantly.


    "Don''t worry, brother Li Wei. I''ll send it to you in a few days."


    "Hahaha, I''ll thank song Shao first."


    "Well said. Well, then I won''t delay brother Li Wei''s work. Remember to show me any good works in the future. "


    "Of course, solo music is not as good as public music, ha ha......" Li Wei smiled.


    Song Yuankai smiled. After returning his mobile phone to Li Wei, he turned and left directly.


    As soon as he turned around, he just met Ma Xuexia.


    Song Yuankai was stunned at first, then smiled and said hello to Ma Xuexia, "Hello, Miss Ma."


    "Well, song SHAOHAO." Ma Xuexia answered, and then walked directly past song Yuankai.


    Looking at Ma Xuexia''s back after leaving, song Yuankai couldn''t help thinking of the scene he saw on Li Wei''s mobile phone just now. He couldn''t help but snort coldly.


    "Shit, pretend to be pure!" Song Yuan Kai scolded coldly.


    Immediately, song Yuankai walked away directly.


    At this time, many people were busy in the rooms next to the reception.


    Here are the antiques to be displayed later. Now they are ready, and there are many armed bodyguards guarding nearby. After all, the value of each of these antiques is at least more than ten million, so there is no room for any mistake.

 Chapter 371

    Just then, song Yuankai came over.


    "Stop, this is the important place of the warehouse. Outsiders are not allowed in!" A guard shouted coldly.


    Before Song Yuankai got angry, a person in charge of the Jin family hurried over.


    "What''s the matter? You dare to stop even song Shao!" The person in charge scolded the guard coldly.


    "Song Shao, I''m sorry. The people below don''t know you. Don''t be surprised. You''re looking for Miss Meng Lu. She''s in the dressing room now. Just go straight over. " The person in charge said flatteringly to song Yuankai.


    "Yes!" Song Yuan Kai responded coldly. After glancing at the guard just now, he walked directly in the direction of the dressing room.


    After Song Yuankai went away, the guard came up to the person in charge just now.


    "Doesn''t it mean that no one is allowed to enter? Who is song Shao? How did he get in?" The guard asked puzzled.


    "What do you know? Young song''s family is not ordinary. He is a rich child with an asset of nearly 10 billion. It''s nothing. His father, song Jian''an, is the Secretary General of the three headed office in Yanjing. He has great power. Even we have to give him face for thousands of years!" The person in charge said with lingering fear.


    "Shit, it''s so powerful!" The guard couldn''t help exclaiming.


    After all, this is not a small place, but an important place for emperors. In the position of song Yuankai''s father, his power is much greater than that of the first year in ordinary places.


    In fact, this is the reason why song Yuankai can eat so well in the circle. In Yanjing, the rich don''t talk less, but there are not many rich and powerful people.


    At this point, in a separate dressing room.


    Meng Lu has changed her clothes and is looking at the mirror of the dresser.


    At this time, Meng Lu was wearing a dress of the previous dynasty, and it was also a specific dress of the ancient queen.


    This suit is not imitated by modern technology, but a real antique!


    This suit was actually made by Jin qiansui''s ancestors from the court when the previous dynasty fell.


    The clothes of the empress of the previous dynasty are so well preserved that it can be said that the value of this set of clothes is priceless!


    And Jin qiansui has only recently been appraised by experts and people at the auction. The value of this set of Queen Phoenix robe is at least more than 300 million!


    Because of the special value of this Phoenix robe, it has become the finale of today''s antique exhibition!


    On weekdays, this Phoenix robe is kept in a specific cabinet to prevent damage caused by oxidation. Today, in order to better show the guests and raise the value of this Phoenix robe, Jin qiansui decided to show it by wearing this Phoenix Robe by real people.


    Meng Lu is the model responsible for displaying this Phoenix robe today!


    Looking at herself wearing a phoenix robe in the mirror, Meng Lu was also very happy.


    She has also acted in costume dramas before, but the costumes and props in those dramas are very different from those in real times.


    Wearing this Phoenix robe, Meng Lu only felt that her whole temperament had come out. She felt that she had become a real queen of the former dynasty!


    In her heart, there was a sense of arrogance in the world!


    While Meng Lu was imagining these things in her heart, a figure suddenly rushed out from behind and hugged Meng Lu.


    Meng Lu was startled. Before she screamed, she only heard song Yuankai behind her smile and said, "it''s really worthy of being the Queen''s clothes. It''s different to wear it!"


    "Song Shao, it''s you. It scared me." Seeing that it was song Yuankai, Meng Lu was relieved.


    "Well, song Shao, let me go first. I heard that this dress is worth 300 million. If it is damaged, it will be in trouble." Meng Lu said quickly.


    "What are you afraid of? Do you think I can''t even pay 300 million?" Song Yuankai said confidently.


    "Of course not." Meng Lu quickly smiled.


    "I''m afraid of farting. I won''t play with me."


    As song Yuankai said, he put his hand directly into the Phoenix robe and began to be dishonest.


    This time, Meng Lu couldn''t help feeling a little nervous.


    "Song Shao, are you..."


    "What do you say? You are now the queen of the previous dynasty. I''m so big. I haven''t seen any women, but I haven''t seen the queen. Today, let me try what it''s like to be the emperor." Song Yuankai said, holding Meng Lu tightly in his arms.


    "Song Shao, this... This is not very good. If such valuable clothes are broken, it will be troublesome... "Meng Lu said nervously.


    "Shit, what are you afraid of? I''ll take care of what happens! Don''t forget that I won you this opportunity to show off. I''m in the mood now. What''s the matter? Do you still want to ruin my prosperity? " Song Yuan Kai said coldly, obviously impatient in his voice.


    "Of course not. Since Song Shao likes it, it''s the palace."


    Song Yuankai''s status is so prominent that Meng Lu doesn''t dare to offend easily.


    "Your Majesty, here comes the palace."


    Meng Lu said, smiling at Song Yuankai and greeted him.


    Seeing this scene, song Yuankai''s mouth showed a proud smile.


    The picture of Ma Xuexia had made song Yuankai feel hot and dry. At the moment, he didn''t hesitate any more and rushed directly at Meng Lu.


    For a moment, the whole dressing room was full of Shouts.


    More than ten minutes later, when song Yuankai undressed Meng Lu and prepared to enter the theme.


    All of a sudden, I just listen to "Oh!" As soon as the sound sounded, I saw the Phoenix robe hanging on the buckle of song Yuankai''s belt. Unexpectedly, it directly cut a big gap of more than one foot!


    "No!" Meng Lu exclaimed and quickly got up from the dresser.


    When she saw the cut in the Phoenix robe, the whole person suddenly turned pale with fear.


    "Song Shao, what can I do..." Meng Lu said with a sad face.


    This cut not only cut the outermost outer shirt, but also the inner layers of clothes. Such damage is a devastating injury to this Phoenix robe.


    It can be said that the value of this Phoenix robe is definitely discounted because of this opening.


    Although Meng Lu is a little famous now, 300 million is still an astronomical figure for her now. Even if she sells her, she can''t afford to pay for it!


    "Shit, what''s going on..." Song Yuankai was also very depressed at this time.


    He just wanted to take the opportunity to find a more interesting stimulation, but he never thought that such a thing would happen.


    Although song Yuankai''s family can afford to pay 300 million yuan, the key is that if his parents know about it, song Yuankai will definitely be severely reprimanded, and I''m afraid there will be no good life in the future.


    After all, this is 300 million. Even for song Yuankai''s family, it is not a small number!


    Thinking of these, song Yuankai''s heart was also a little nervous.


    "I told you not to do it here. Song Shao, you have to listen. What should I do now?" Meng Lu said with some complaints.


    At the moment, Meng Lu is nervous to cry.


    "Shit, beep, beep, what a big deal!" Song Yuankai scolded directly and impatiently.


    "Song Shao, are you going to pay Jin qiansui 300 million?" Meng Lu said in surprise.


    "I''ll pay him an old mother!" Song Yuankai scolded directly.


    "What do you mean, song Shao? What are you going to do?" Meng Lu looked puzzled.


    At this time, song Yuankai had a flash in his mind and suddenly thought of something. He couldn''t help showing a proud smile at the corners of his mouth.


    "Song Shao, you... How can you laugh at this time?" Meng Lu asked suspiciously.


    "Of course I''m going to laugh, because I''ve come up with a good way to solve this!" Song Yuankai said with a sneer.

 Chapter 372

    "What, song Shao, do you have a way?" Hearing song Yuankai''s words, Meng Lu was surprised.


    "Yes! Not only can I get us out of this, but I can also take revenge on you! " Song Yuankai said proudly.


    "Ah? Out of breath? Song Shao, what do you mean? " Meng Lu was confused.


    Song Yuankai smiled and came to Meng Lu''s ear. He lowered his voice and told Meng Lu his plan.


    After listening to song Yuankai''s plan, Meng Lu''s face suddenly showed a surprise.


    "Great, song Shao! Your idea is really great! In this way, the unlucky Li Nan will carry the black pot for us, and we can completely get rid of our relationship with this Phoenix robe! Ha ha...... "Meng Lu said happily.


    "Hum, it''s nothing. Li Nan dares not to pay attention to me. I must add some more materials to him to let him know my power!" Song Yuan kaileng hummed.


    "Oh, song Shao, what are you going to do?" Meng Lu asked curiously.


    "Well, you''ll know later. This time, I must let the poor loser know what will happen if he dares to play with rich children like us! " Song Yuankai said with a sneer.


    His face was now full of malevolence.


    Half an hour later, the reception venue.


    An old man in the traditional dress of the former dynasty glanced at his watch.


    The old man is not Jin Hongyi and Jin qiansui, but the big housekeeper of the Jin family, Jin Tai.


    Kim Tae''s father followed the prince. Now in his generation, he is also attached to Kim Chien Sui and has become Kim Chien Sui''s loyal servant.


    "Well, it''s almost time. The antique exhibition can begin." Jintai said directly to his men.


    "But the housekeeper, why hasn''t the Millennium come yet?" The man asked suspiciously.


    Since just now, their master, Jin qiansui, has disappeared. Now the most important antique exhibition project is about to start. They still haven''t seen him, which makes these men very puzzled.


    "Millennium, he has more important guests to meet. Don''t worry about it!" Jintai said coldly.


    In fact, Jintai''s heart is also a little confused.


    Because on this occasion, everyone who came here was a big man with a head and face, but he didn''t see Kim Chien Sui go out.


    But now, in order to meet the guest who knows where to come from, Jin qiansui greeted him in person.


    Even now, the antique exhibition is about to begin. Jin qiansui has to wait outside, and it''s incredible for Jin Tai to hang all the big people of the whole reception here.


    Kim Tae really doesn''t know what kind of existence the guest is. He deserves kim chiu''s respect!


    However, Jin Tai can''t think about this. Jin qiansui has explained it before. If the time comes and he hasn''t come back, the antique exhibition will start directly.


    A moment later, a host came directly in front of the reception.


    "Distinguished guests, good morning and welcome to the reception hosted by Jin qiansui today. I declare that today''s antique exhibition officially begins! " The host said forcefully towards the crowd.


    Hearing the host''s words, the guests who were still drinking and chatting around gathered here.


    After all, they all know Jin qiansui''s identity background, and the things he collects must be of great value!


    Li Nan didn''t know anyone at the reception. He was also idle and bored, so he joined in to watch the excitement.


    There was a long red carpet on the other side of the exhibition, and everyone stood down on both sides of the red carpet.


    At this time, a tall cheongsam beauty pushed a booth with wheels out of the other end of the red carpet.


    "First of all, the ''Lotus ladle with tangled branches'' is on display to you, which is worth 30 million!" The host shouted.


    As soon as this remark came out, it immediately surprised everyone around.


    Although all the people present are rich, it''s incredible that a small collection is worth 30 million.


    The cheongsam beauty pushed the booth along the red carpet and immediately attracted the attention of everyone around.


    After the exhibition, the collection was pushed back. The whole process was like a model show, but it had already amazed everyone around.


    "It''s really a royal collection. This 30 million can only be regarded as a conservative valuation!"


    "Yes, if you really take it out for auction, you can get at least 50 million!"


    There were many experts in antiques in the crowd, who immediately commented.


    At this moment, there was another uproar around.


    A small collection is worth so much. It''s really powerful.


    However, at this time.


    The second cheongsam beauty has come out with another exhibit.


    "Now on display is the ''colorful sage vase'' of Emperor Kangxi of the former dynasty, worth 60 million!" The host shouted.


    At this moment, there was another uproar around.


    A porcelain vase costs $60 million, which is much higher than the price of the lotus ladle just now!


    "Lord Kangxi''s things, if they are really taken out for shooting, the value can hit the 100 million yuan mark!"


    "100 million yuan is a conservative estimate. It can definitely be more!"


    Several knowledgeable experts made another evaluation, which surprised everyone around.


    Even Li Nan was shocked by the value of these antiques. He had heard that antiques are very valuable before, but he didn''t expect that they would be so exaggerated.


    At the same time, Li Nan was also amazed at the details of this golden millennium.


    These exhibits, I''m afraid, are just the tip of the iceberg of all Jin qiansui''s collections. Just these things are worth so much money, and Jin qiansui''s wealth is immeasurable!


    Sure enough, a skinny camel is bigger than a horse. That''s true.


    Subsequently, the antique exhibition continued.


    One cheongsam beauty after another came out pushing one collection after another.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than 30 kinds of exhibits have been displayed.


    The value of each of these exhibits is at least more than 60 million, and even the value of several exhibits has exceeded 100 million!


    The total value of these 30 kinds of exhibits has exceeded 2 billion!!


    All the people around were stunned when they saw these exhibits in front of them.


    More than 20 billion! This is almost equivalent to the total assets of some of them!


    These people usually seem to have a lot of scenery, but in the end, there are few broken antiques worth money, which makes them almost doubt life!


    At the same time, they could not help but marvel in their hearts.


    It really deserves to be a golden millennium! Just take out some collections, which is worth tens of billions. This capital is too strong!


    When the audience was amazed at this, the host went on to say, "well, don''t get excited. Just now those collections are just appetizers. Our highlight today has not yet appeared!"


    "What, is there an important play?" Everyone was surprised.


    You know, the collections worth more than 100 million have come out just now, but it turned out to be just an appetizer.


    At this time, everyone present was very curious about the upcoming play.


    "OK, next, please show us the finale of today''s exhibition, the Phoenix robe of the empress of the former dynasty, which is worth 300 million!!" The host deliberately lengthened his voice and shouted in a very exaggerated tone.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was so surprised that they took a breath.


    Then, the whole scene completely burst into a boiling pot!


    "God, three hundred million! A dress is worth 300 million! "


    "My God, compared with Jin qiansui, we are all poor!"


    "Three hundred million for one thing, that''s too exaggerated!"


    For a moment, everyone was amazed.


    Even Li Nan was surprised that a dress was worth so much. Is this the world of the rich?

 Chapter 373

    Seeing that the atmosphere has been almost set off, the host shouted with a smile: "well, next, there is our most beautiful Miss Meng Lu to show you this Phoenix robe of the empress of the former dynasty worth more than 300 million!"


    With the host''s cry, Meng Lu, dressed in a phoenix robe, came out directly at the end of the red carpet.


    "Wow, isn''t that Meng Lu?!"


    "Yes, it''s Meng Lu, the little flower girl who has been in the limelight recently!"


    "Yes, and Meng Lu herself is really more beautiful than TV!"


    "Meng Lu is beautiful, but no matter how beautiful she is, she is not as beautiful as the dress on her. The Phoenix robe worth 300 million is really extraordinary!"


    Everyone was talking and amazed.


    Meng Lu played the queen of the former dynasty in the series. Now this Phoenix robe was worn on her, which was completely consistent with the image she left to the people, and immediately attracted a burst of admiration from the people around her.


    However, at the moment, people still pay more attention to Meng Lu''s Phoenix robe.


    At this time, as soon as the Phoenix robe appeared in the sun, the whole Phoenix robe immediately emitted dazzling light.


    This is because the silk thread used in the Phoenix robe is all special gold thread. In addition, there are many pearls and gemstones on the whole Phoenix robe.


    When the sun shines on these things, it immediately refracts and brightens. The whole Phoenix robe is dazzling and dazzles people.


    Moreover, the workmanship of the whole Phoenix robe is also extremely exquisite.


    Especially the phoenix pattern in the middle of the Phoenix robe, the silk thread used on it is extremely exquisite. Almost every feather of the Phoenix can be seen clearly. There is also the place of the phoenix tail. Each phoenix tail is inlaid with a pearl. The position of the phoenix eye has a huge night pearl.


    No matter the material, workmanship or the jewelry on it, they are all extremely luxurious!


    "My God, so many gold threads and so many jewels are too luxurious!"


    "Shit, no wonder this Phoenix robe can be worth more than 300 million. Just the gold thread and jewelry on this Phoenix robe, I''m afraid it can be worth a lot of money!"


    "And the workmanship is too exquisite! The Royal things of the previous dynasty are really extraordinary! "


    Seeing this Phoenix robe, all the people couldn''t help crying out.


    Even Li Nan could not help brightening his eyes when he saw the Phoenix robe in front of him. Although he was not proficient in antiques, the beauty of the Phoenix robe in front of him was far more than ordinary people''s imagination. It was really beautiful!


    At this time, Meng Lu, dressed in a phoenix robe, had walked towards the people along the red carpet.


    Meng Lu still has some capital to become a new xiaohuadan. Her appearance and figure are very good.


    At the moment, she is wearing such a phoenix robe, which also looks graceful, giving people a dignified feeling of the world.


    As Meng Lu walked step by step, all the people on both sides of the red carpet were busy and crowded. They all wanted to carefully see the Phoenix robe in front of them. After all, they had never seen clothes worth 300 million in their life!


    At this time, Meng Lu has just passed in front of Li Nan. Li Nan is also staring at the Phoenix robe and is very engaged.


    However, at this time, a sudden change occurred!


    "Meng Lu, I love you!" Suddenly someone behind Li Nan shouted at his throat.


    Hearing this cry, Li Nan was not surprised.


    However, before Li Nan reacted, he stretched out a hand behind him.


    Before Li Nan could react, he was pushed forward by a huge force behind him.


    Li Nan stumbled at his feet. He was impartial and just jumped at Meng Lu in front of him.


    "Ah!" Meng Lu screamed, and then she and Li Nan fell directly to the ground.


    Meng Lu fell to the ground on her back, while Li Nan pressed directly on her.


    At this moment, there was an uproar in the whole field. Everyone didn''t expect that such a thing would happen suddenly.


    "Shit, what''s the matter with that goods?"


    "Did he shout just now? It seems to be Meng Lu''s fan."


    "No, it''s crazy that all the fans have come here!"


    Because the previous cry and Li Nan''s fall on Meng Lu are too closely connected, people instinctively regard Li Nan as the person who shouted that Meng Lu I love you.


    As a party, Li Nan was at a loss. He didn''t understand what was going on for a moment.


    At this time, Meng Lu looked at Li Nan in front of her and showed a look of fear.


    "Why are you again?" Meng Lu''s eyes widened as if she had seen a ghost.


    "I..."


    Li Nan was just about to explain something, but he didn''t wait for him to speak.


    "Pa!" With a crisp sound, Meng Lu shook her hand and slapped Li Nan in the face.


    This time, Li Nan was completely stunned. He didn''t expect that Meng Lu came up and shot herself.


    "Go away, you pervert!" Meng Lu roared at Li Nan.


    Then, Meng Lu pretended to be frightened and hurried back.


    Looking at her, she was completely frightened and frightened.


    Song Yuankai stood beside Meng Lu, looking like a kind man comforting.


    Everyone around was surprised to see this scene. For a moment, they didn''t understand how Meng Lu reacted so much.


    At this time, the big housekeeper Jintai, with the bodyguards of the Jin family, hurried over.


    "Miss Meng Lu, what''s going on?" Jintai asked suspiciously.


    "He... He is a crazy fan of mine. He is a pervert at all!" Meng Lu pointed to Li Nan and shouted.


    "What? Pervert Jintai looked stunned.


    And the people around are also a little surprised. They don''t understand what the man in front of them has done, and he will be regarded as a pervert by Meng Lu?


    "Yes! This guy is a real pervert! " Meng Lu said with a frightened face.


    "The last time I went to Longcheng, he threw me down in public and even... Ate my tofu! I thought he was my fan and didn''t pursue it, but I didn''t expect that he came here again today! " Meng Lu said, her eyes flushed, and tears almost came out.


    "What?! Even Meng Lu''s tofu dares to eat! "


    "And he chased here from Longcheng and repeated his old skills. It''s obviously a recidivist!"


    "Pervert, this guy is really a pervert!"


    When the people around heard Meng Lu''s words, they all despised Li Nan.


    At this time, song Yuankai also stood up.


    "Lulu, so this guy is the sick brain powder you told me before?" Song Yuankai pretended to be surprised.


    "You also said that after that time in Longcheng, he even followed you and even squatted in your hotel, which made you dare not sleep every day and almost got depression. Is that the person?" Song Yuankai pointed to Li Nan and said.


    "Yes, that''s him! He is the pervert! " Meng Lu said, the tears that had been brewing for a long time finally flowed directly.


    This cry was out of control. In the twinkling of an eye, Meng Lu cried like a tearful man.


    Seeing Meng Lu crying like this, the people around her sympathized with her even more.


    "Lying in the trough, this guy is too shameless. He made Meng Lu almost depressed!"


    "All tracked to the hotel. This guy is really a pervert!"


    "There are a lot of such perverts now. Obviously, he is a poor loser, but he always fantasizes that those high-profile female stars belong to him alone. This is completely psychopathic!"


    All the people pointed at Li Nan, all of them were crusading.


    At this time, looking at the way Meng Lu and song Yuankai sing in front of him, even if Li Nan is stupid, he already knows what''s going on.


    Meng Lu and song Yuankai are the partners of him!


    Li Nan really didn''t expect that he had just tripped with the two of them before. They were going to frame themselves like this!

 Chapter 374

    At this moment, Li Nan''s heart was also angry.


    "You two think it''s interesting to frame others, don''t you?" Li Nan said with a gloomy face.


    With that, Li Nan would walk towards Meng Lu and song Yuankai in front of him.


    Meng Lu quickly pretended to be frightened and hid behind song Yuankai.


    At this time, the housekeeper Jintai has taken those guards and directly protected Li Nan, blocking Meng Lu and song Yuankai behind.


    "Sir, this is the Millennium residence. Please pay attention to your words and deeds!" Jintai said with a gloomy face.


    As the steward of the Jin family, he spoke politely at this time, but his attitude towards Li Nan obviously regarded Li Nan as an uninvited guest.


    At this time, song Yuankai stood out with a sneer behind him.


    "Why, do you still want to do it? I tell you, Meng Lu is afraid of you, but I won''t be afraid. You have the guts to try. Dare to move below me. Believe it or not, I can''t let you out of Yanjing today! " Song Yuankai scolded coldly.


    Previously, song Yuankai was frightened by a look in Li Nan''s eyes. He felt that he had nowhere to vent his depression. Of course, he would not let go of such a good opportunity at this time.


    Seeing song Yuankai like this, Li Nan felt speechless for a while.


    He just wanted to say something, but at this time, a guard handed a mobile phone to the housekeeper Jintai.


    "Housekeeper, this mobile phone should have fallen from this gentleman." Said the guard.


    Just now, the mobile phone fell where Li Nan and Meng Lu fell. There is no doubt that the color of the mobile phone belongs to Li Nan.


    Jintai took a look at his mobile phone and then looked at Li Nan in front of him.


    "Is this your mobile phone, sir?" Jintai asked.


    Li Nan took a look. The mobile phone in front of him, no matter its model or color, was exactly the same as his mobile phone. He touched his pocket again and found that his pocket was empty.


    Li Nan didn''t think much, so he nodded, "yes, this is my mobile phone."


    Jintai didn''t hesitate, so he wanted to return his mobile phone to Li Nan.


    However, at this time, the guard suddenly shouted, "well, the housekeeper, wait a minute!"


    Then, the guard whispered in Jintai''s ear: "housekeeper, this mobile phone, I think it''s necessary for you to have a look first..."


    The guard seemed to have a bad manner of speaking.


    Jintai was stunned, "what do you mean?!"


    The guard was still afraid to say too much.


    "Housekeeper, you... Better have a look by yourself."


    Jintai looked puzzled, but he still looked at the mobile phone in front of him.


    The next moment, when Jintai saw the scene on the mobile phone screen, his eyebrows immediately wrinkled.


    Jintai was shocked to see that what was displayed on the mobile phone was the photos of today''s female guests, and behind their facial photos were all private photos under their skirts!


    "This... This..." at this moment, Jintai was too serious to speak.


    When the people around saw Jintai, they all looked stunned and didn''t know why.


    "Sleeping trough, what the fuck are these?!" At this time, song Yuankai behind him saw the photo on Jintai''s mobile phone and directly gave a cry of surprise.


    Song Yuankai deliberately put on an extremely shocked look, which made the people around him even more curious. He lit his toes and wanted to come over and have a look.


    Song Yuankai looked shocked, but in fact, all this had already been expected by him.


    Because this time, it was song Yuankai''s pen!


    As early as the beginning of the antique exhibition, song Yuankai asked Li Wei to steal Li Nan''s mobile phone.


    Then song Yuankai sent all the photos taken by Li Wei today to Li Nan''s mobile phone.


    After doing all this, the mobile phone was transferred to Meng Lu''s hand.


    Then, Meng Lu appeared. Song Yuankai arranged Li Wei to stand on Li Nan. When Meng Lu came to her, Li Wei suddenly pushed Li Nan out.


    As for the previous "Meng Lu, I love you!" Of course, it was also sent by Li Wei.


    After Li Nan threw Meng Lu to the ground, Meng Lu took the opportunity to throw Li Nan''s mobile phone directly to the ground in order to let Jintai find it and frame Li Nan!


    Therefore, from the beginning, Li Nan has been in the design of song Yuankai!


    In fact, the mobile phone is only a part of song Yuankai''s plan.


    This is what song Yuankai told Meng Lu before that he wanted to add some material to Li Nan.


    At this time, song Yuankai put on a very serious look.


    "Steward Jintai, this is no small matter. I think all of you here should have the right to know!" Song Yuankai deliberately raised his voice and said to the people around him.


    At this time, the curiosity of the people around has reached the peak because of the performance of song Yuankai.


    "Jintai housekeeper, what''s on that guy''s mobile phone?"


    "Yes, let''s see!"


    "It must have something to do with us. We must have a look!"


    "Yes, we must have a look!"


    Everyone around began to get a little excited.


    "This..." Jin Tai, the steady housekeeper, was at a loss at this time.


    After all, each of these people here today is not a simple character. Jintai is just a housekeeper, and he doesn''t dare to offend easily.


    But if this kind of photo is sent out, it will have a bad impact.


    While Jintai hesitated, Meng Lu suddenly rushed out.


    "Show me!"


    Meng Lu said, grabbed the mobile phone, and it was too late for Jintai to dodge.


    Meng Lu immediately looked at the photos. The next moment, a very exaggerated expression appeared on her face.


    "God, this... This is so abnormal!" Meng Lu covered her mouth and looked terrified.


    As an actress, she has now brought her acting skills to the extreme.


    "Miss Meng Lu, what''s on the mobile phone?" Someone asked.


    "I... I can''t say. You''d better see for yourself. However, only girls can see it, men can''t see it! " Meng Lu reminded her and handed her mobile phone to the person who was talking next to her.


    After the man took the cell phone, the women at the reception hurried up to have a look.


    When they saw that the mobile phone was full of privacy related photos, they were all surprised.


    Then, they suddenly found that these private photos were not so simple!


    "God, Wei, isn''t this your picture!"


    "Oh, my God, and mine!"


    "Mine too!"


    Those celebrities suddenly found that the owner of these private photos was themselves!


    At this time, they finally understood why Meng Lu said that the things on the mobile phone can only be seen by girls, not men.


    At this time, the men around saw the reaction of these golden celebrities, and their curiosity became stronger.


    "What the hell is it? Show us." A man shouted.


    "Go away, are these things that you men can see!" A woman scolded directly.


    The men were all confused when they heard this, but they all had a little guess in their hearts.


    At this time, the girls suddenly found some rules from those photos.


    "You see, these photos seem to be one face photo, followed by one of those."


    "Yes, indeed."


    But at this time, when those women turned to the last photo, they were all stunned.


    Immediately, the eyes of those women almost all looked at Ma Xuexia not far away at the same time.


    Ma Xuexia was dazed by the eyes of these people.


    "What''s the matter?" Ma Xuexia asked suspiciously.


    "Well, Miss Ma, you''d better have a look by yourself..." the people looked a little hard to say.


    Ma Xuexia walked over. When she saw the very straightforward picture on the mobile phone, her beautiful face turned red in an instant!

 Chapter 375

    Originally, this was just Ma Xuexia''s personal preference, but she never thought that her preference would be displayed in front of the public so unobstructed!


    At this moment, Ma Xuexia only felt as if she had been stripped of her clothes and thrown into the street, which made her whole person extremely ashamed and wanted to find a ground to drill in.


    Everyone around was talking, which seemed to be a mockery to Ma Xuexia.


    Ma Xuexia was ashamed and angry. She was trembling all over. Then she suddenly turned her head and looked at Li Nan not far away.


    Not only Ma Xuexia, but also those other beauties and celebrities looked at Li Nan, and their eyes were full of anger and hatred.


    At this time, Li Nan looked at Ma Xuexia''s eyes, but he was at a loss.


    In fact, from the moment Jintai took out his mobile phone just now, Li Nan began to be a little confused, because he didn''t think there was anything on his mobile phone worth such a surprise to these people.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Li Nan looked puzzled.


    However, before he could say anything more, Ma Xuexia came up with an angry chest.


    "Pa!" With a crisp sound, Ma Xuexia waved her hand and slapped Li Nan directly in the face.


    "You pervert! Shameless! " Ma Xuexia raised her eyebrows, and her blushing face was full of anger.


    At this time, all the other golden celebrities were angry.


    "Pervert! What a shame! "


    "It''s disgusting to like taking such photos!"


    "No wonder he can follow Meng Lu. This guy is really a pervert!"


    "Kill this pervert! Disgusting! "


    For a time, Li Nan was pointed out by thousands of people. Those golden celebrities were excited, and they were about to rush up and start fighting at Li Nan.


    Fortunately, Jintai let the guards stop for the time being, and their powder fist didn''t fall on Li Nan.


    Li Wei behind the crowd couldn''t help laughing at this scene.


    To tell the truth, the sight of being seen through by thousands of people at this moment has always been Li Wei''s most worried moment. Every time he secretly photographed others, he was afraid of such a result.


    However, now this kind of thing happened to the unfortunate Li Nan, but it made Li Wei feel an uncontrollable pleasure in his heart!


    At this time, looking at the excited appearance of those golden celebrities in front of him, Li Nan couldn''t sit still.


    "This... What the hell is going on?" Li Nan was surprised.


    "What''s going on? Don''t you know what you''ve done? " Song Yuankai shouted coldly.


    Immediately, song Yuankai threw his mobile phone directly to Li Nan.


    When Li Nan saw those private pictures on the mobile phone, the whole person was stunned.


    "This... How can I have these things in my mobile phone..." Li Nan was very surprised.


    "Hum, you''re still pretending to be innocent at this time. Do you think anyone will believe it?!" Song Yuankai said with a sneer.


    Hearing this, Li Nanton reacted.


    He should have thought that Meng Lu and song Yuankai were playing tricks when he fell down, and now there are such messy things in his mobile phone for no reason. This must have something to do with Meng Lu and song Yuankai!


    "Did you hurt me?!" Li Nan looked at Song Yuankai and said coldly to Meng Lu.


    "Hurt you?" Song Yuankai sneered, "you can really splash dirty water! My family''s assets are nearly 10 billion, and you are just a pervert loser who gets pleasure by secretly photographing other people''s privacy. Do you think you are qualified to be hurt by me? "


    "Yes, with the status of young song''s family, if he wants to deal with you, do you think you can leave Yanjing alive?" Meng Lu on one side hummed coldly.


    Other people also think so. Moreover, they don''t think there is any possibility that Li Nan will be wronged just now when Li Nan fell on Meng Lu and after the photo.


    Today, Li Nan is completely an obscene image of a perverted loser in the public''s impression.


    "Well, stop talking nonsense to him! Steward Jintai, this kind of hooligan appeared at the reception of your Jin family. All our privacy has been violated by him. What do you think we should do about this? " Ma Xuexia shouted coldly.


    "Yes, you must give us an explanation, otherwise, the matter will never be over!" The other famous ladies also shouted.


    Today, none of these golden celebrities are ordinary people. Even if Jin qiansui is present, he doesn''t dare to ignore these people''s wishes. Otherwise, even Jin qiansui will be difficult to gain a foothold in Yanjing''s circle!


    "Don''t worry, Miss Ma. Our millennium house will give you an account of today''s affairs!" Jintai said solemnly.


    "Somebody, tie this man up and take him to the police station!" Jintai pointed to Li Nan and shouted coldly.


    "Yes!" Several guards came up and pressed Li Nan to the ground.


    Originally, with Li Nan''s current strength, if he fought back forcibly, the more than a dozen Jin family guards present were afraid that they were not his opponent at all.


    But Li Nan didn''t fight back, because now his reputation has been discredited by song Yuankai and Meng Lu. It would be easy for him to knock down these guards directly, but in this way, he may have no chance to wash the dirty water on his body.


    "I can go to the police station with you, but I said in advance that these photos on my mobile phone have nothing to do with me!" Li Nan said with a gloomy face.


    "Shit, I dare to argue now! Do you really think we are all fools! " Song Yuan Kai gave a cold drink.


    Then, before Li Nan reacted, song Yuankai suddenly raised his foot and kicked directly on Li Nan''s stomach.


    With a dull sound, Li Nan felt a sharp pain in his stomach, and the whole man couldn''t help bending down.


    Li Nan was angry and wanted to fight back, but he was directly stopped by several guards on one side.


    Seeing this scene, song Yuankai''s face showed a proud sneer.


    Song Yuankai was frightened by Li Nan''s eyes before. Now he has a great revenge, and his heart is naturally very satisfied.


    "Good fight!"


    "This kind of pervert should kill him directly!"


    All the famous ladies around clapped their hands when they saw that the pervert who secretly photographed them was beaten.


    Hearing the praise of those golden celebrities, song Yuankai''s face was more pleased.


    Song Yuankai not only avenged, but also established a good image of fighting injustice in front of these golden celebrities. Song Yuankai only felt that he really made a lot of money today!


    "I think a man like him is definitely a recidivist. Even if he is sent to the police station, the police can''t do anything to him. After all, he''s just secretly shooting. Maybe he''ll teach him a lesson and punish him for some money, and maybe he''ll just let him go." Song Yuankai was not satisfied and added fuel to the fire.


    "What? So simple?! " Everyone around was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, the other party secretly photographed the privacy of so many of them, which made them lose face, but they would only be punished so lightly.


    "It''s too cheap for him. He can''t just forget it!" Ma Xuexia shouted coldly.


    "Yes, never forget it!" Other celebrities can''t accept this result.


    "In your opinion, what should we do with him?" Jintai had to ask for the opinions of everyone.


    "This..." Ma Xuexia, they are just a group of women. Although they resent, they don''t know how to solve it.


    "In my opinion, scum like him should be given some color to let him improve his memory!" Song Yuan kaileng hum.


    "Doesn''t he like sneak photography? Then waste his hand and see how he will sneak photography in the future!" Song Yuankai said grimly.


    Those golden celebrities were stunned and hesitated.


    At this time, Ma Xuexia was the first to stand up.


    "Yes, break his hand and see if he dares to secretly take pictures of other people''s privacy in the future!" Ma Xuexia''s voice trembled with anger.


    Because of the scum in front of her, Ma Xuexia completely lost face in front of the public today, and even her reputation in the circle will be destroyed. To tell the truth, she really killed the man in front of her now!


    "Yes, break his hand! Break his hand! " Led by Ma Xuexia, those golden celebrities were immediately excited.

 Chapter 376

    Looking at the excited people around, Jintai couldn''t help being a little embarrassed.


    Although it''s not a big deal for the Jin family to abolish an ordinary person''s hand, Jin Tai is just a housekeeper. He doesn''t dare to make decisions without authorization.


    Just then, there was only a scream in the crowd.


    The crowd looked for a voice and saw Meng Lu at this time, with a pale face and a look of fear.


    "What''s the matter with Miss Meng Lu?" Jintai asked in surprise.


    Meng Lu looked at her Phoenix robe.


    "This Phoenix robe... Was cut!" Meng Lu said with a frightened face.


    "What?!" Hearing this, everyone around looked at Meng Lu''s Phoenix robe.


    Sure enough, they saw that a one foot long break had appeared on the Phoenix robe, which looked very eye-catching!


    This time, everyone present was shocked.


    "God, the Phoenix robe is broken!"


    "That''s a phoenix robe worth 300 million. It can be called a national treasure! It broke down like this! "


    "My God, it''s a big trouble this time!"


    Everyone around was in an uproar and completely blew the pot open.


    At this time, the housekeeper Jintai was shocked.


    "This... What the hell is going on?!" Jintai''s eyes widened and he couldn''t believe it.


    Jin qiansui left the antique exhibition to Jin Tai, but now there is such a big thing. If Jin qiansui knows, he is afraid that Jin Tai will peel off even if he is not scolded to death!


    Meng Lu pretended to be innocent at this time.


    "I... when I came out just now, this Phoenix robe was still good. How could it be like this now..." Meng Lu whispered.


    The people were also a little strange, because they had just witnessed that the Phoenix robe was intact. Now it was a surprise that something like this happened suddenly.


    At this time, Meng Lu suddenly thought of something, and suddenly exclaimed, "I know! When I was knocked down by this pervert just now, I heard the sound of clothes breaking, but I was frightened and didn''t care. Now it seems that this Phoenix robe must have been broken at that time! "


    Meng Lu said, looking in horror at Li Nan in front of her.


    This time, everyone was surprised.


    Many faces show a gloating expression.


    Originally, the pervert who secretly photographed other people''s privacy was not pleasing to the eyes, but now he has damaged Jin qiansui''s 300 million Phoenix robe.


    Now, I''m afraid even the king of heaven can''t save this guy!


    At the thought that this guy was likely to be severely punished, everyone looked forward to it.


    After hearing Meng Lu''s words, the housekeeper Jintai also looked at Li Nan angrily.


    "Well, you bastard, you have caused so much trouble! If you don''t compensate for the loss of this Phoenix robe today, you won''t want to go out of our millennium house! " Jintai drank angrily.


    But song Yuankai sneered directly.


    "Housekeeper Jintai, you think too much of this product. He''s just a poor loser. Do you think he can afford to pay the 300 million? " Song Yuankai sneered.


    Hearing this, Jintai also looked desperate.


    He knew that song Yuankai was right. In front of him, the young man didn''t look like a rich son. He was afraid that even if he sold him, he couldn''t afford a pearl on the Phoenix robe.


    But now, how should this matter end!


    At this time, Li Nan already knew it in his heart.


    He was still wondering why Song Yuan Kai and Meng Lu framed him so painstakingly until the breach on the Phoenix robe appeared, and Li Nan finally felt a sense of hopelessness.


    It seems that the breach in the Phoenix must have something to do with Meng Lu, song Yuankai, and the reason why they framed them is to blame themselves for this matter and let themselves carry the black pot for them!


    "If this Phoenix robe is really damaged by me, I can lose money, no problem. But now, the damage on the Phoenix robe has nothing to do with me, so I''m sure I won''t lose a penny! " Li Nan said coldly.


    As soon as Li Nan said this, he attracted a burst of sneers from the people around him.


    They just felt that the guy in front of them was really not afraid of the wind, flashed his tongue and paid him back. You know, this is a clothes worth 300 million. I''m afraid I haven''t seen so much money in my life!


    It''s ridiculous to dare to say that you want to pay for it!


    At this time, song Yuankai also directly sneered, "the tone is not small. You can pay back. Can you afford it? Dare to pretend to force here! "


    Later, song Yuankai said to Jintai: "Jintai housekeeper, I don''t think it''s necessary to talk nonsense with this man. He not only secretly photographed the privacy of these golden celebrities today, but also damaged this priceless Phoenix without money to compensate. If you don''t give him some color to see, I''m afraid you can''t stand in Yanjing in the future! "


    Song Yuankai has a deep background. At this time, he is full of confidence.


    As soon as song Yuankai said this, he immediately got a burst of approval from everyone.


    "Yes, yes, if even such people can easily let go, I don''t think your Millennium house will hold any more cocktail parties in the future!"


    "Yes! Such people must be severely punished! Your Millennium residence must give us an explanation! "


    "Just kill such scum!"


    Everyone around was excited.


    Jintai was also very angry at this time. He didn''t know how such a scum could sneak into this thousand year old house.


    The most depressing thing is that this scum has nothing and doesn''t admit it. It''s completely like a dead pig not afraid of boiling water. You can''t help him.


    At this time, song Yuankai sneered.


    "Well, Chamberlain Jintai, I don''t think you have the ability to bear the burden. In that case, I''ll handle today''s affairs. I''ll bear what happens! "


    After that, song Yuankai came directly to the guards.


    "Hold down his hands. I''m going to abolish his dirty hands today and eliminate harm for the people!"


    The guards looked at Jintai and saw that Jintai had no objection, so they all did as song Yuankai said.


    The two guards pressed Li Nan''s hands on the ground. Song Yuankai took out an iron bar and came directly to Li Nan.


    "Shit, it''s good for us rich children not to bully you, a poor loser at the bottom of society. I didn''t expect you to run wild on us now! Today, I''ll let you have a look at you, a poor man at the bottom of society. What is it in front of us rich children! If we want to kill you, it''s like killing a dog! "


    Song Yuankai said, his face frozen, waved the iron bar in his hand, and was about to hit Li Nan''s hand.


    Up to now, Li Nan will not be caught without a hand.


    His strength surged wildly, and he was about to burst out. In an instant, he wanted to subdue song Yuankai directly in front of him!


    At this time, he suddenly heard a loud drink and suddenly came from behind the crowd.


    "Stop it!"


    When the crowd looked for a voice, they saw a middle-aged man with a slightly fat figure running in quickly from the door.


    This person is dressed in a special dress. He is wearing a dress of the previous dynasty. Even his hair is the kind of whip of the previous dynasty.


    Seeing this man, everyone was surprised, because they had recognized that the man in front of them was no one else, but the owner of the Millennium mansion, Millennium master, Jin Hongyi!


    Seeing Jin Hongyi coming, everyone''s faces showed an expression of schadenfreude.


    Because they all know that Jin qiansui''s means are also quite powerful. Some people once dared to look down on the identity of Jin qiansui''s Royal descendant, but Jin qiansui directly broke his leg.


    It can be said that Jin qiansui still retains the royal dignity and means of action, which is not inferior to those social leaders!


    Now, this guy not only infringed on the interests of all his female guests at his reception, but also damaged his 300 million Phoenix robe. With this golden Millennium temper, it''s not too much to strip this abnormal loser alive!


    Thinking of this, everyone is looking forward to it!

 Chapter 377

    Song Yuankai''s mouth also showed a touch of satisfaction at this time.


    In his opinion, if you let Jin qiansui do it, it will definitely be harder than yourself!


    Song Yuankai heard from his father before that Jin qiansui''s ancestor ordered to destroy people of nine nationalities in his anger. Although the Jin family is no longer Royal and doesn''t have so much power, Jin qiansui''s courage is still there.


    Others are not very clear, but song Yuankai''s father is from the Yanjing system, so he knows more about Jin qiansui.


    As song Yuankai knows, some people in Yanjing were jealous of Jin qiansui''s family property. They kidnapped his family and wanted Jin qiansui to hand over 100 million. As a result, Jin qiansui directly spent 500 million to find a group of professional killers. They not only successfully rescued his family, but also executed all those who kidnapped his son overnight!


    This time, Jin qiansui was completely famous.


    Since then, no one in Yanjing dared to covet Jin qiansui''s family property again.


    Song Yuankai felt that with Jin qiansui''s means, he would never spare this Li Nan in front of him, or even kill him directly!


    At the thought of this, song Yuankai''s heart suddenly felt proud. He was ready to see the scene that the unlucky man who provoked himself was executed on the spot by Jin qiansui!


    At this time, Jin qiansui has come to the public.


    Song Yuankai greeted him directly.


    "Jin qiansui, you''re here. He..."


    Song Yuankai stepped forward and was just about to say something. However, Jin Hongyi seemed to have never seen him at all. He walked directly past him, and then went straight to Li Nan, who was escorted by several guards.


    Song Yuankai and the others were stunned. Before they could react, an unexpected scene happened.


    When Jin Hongyi came to Li Nan, his face immediately showed ecstasy.


    "Jin Hongyi, have you seen young master Nan!"


    With that, Jin Hongyi bowed directly to Li Nan in front of everyone.


    Dead silence!


    At this moment, the whole reception was dead silent!


    In the past few seconds, all the talents finally reacted from the shock just now. The whole reception scene immediately completely exploded, and people talked about it one after another.


    "God, this... What''s going on?!"


    "The magnificent Jin qiansui saluted this sick loser? Am I right? "


    The crowd was boiling, and everyone couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Song Yuankai and Meng Lu both looked surprised at this time.


    "Jin qiansui, are you mistaken? This guy is just a poor loser and abnormal scum. How can you be so polite to him?" Song Yuankai said with a bitter smile.


    But unexpectedly, after hearing song Yuankai''s words, Jin Hongyi''s face suddenly cooled down.


    "Song Shao, young master Nan is my distinguished guest today. Please don''t talk nonsense!" Jin Hongyi said coldly.


    Jin Hongyi was so polite to song Yuankai because of his family background. If he were an ordinary person, Jin Hongyi would have smoked it with a big mouth!


    After all, others don''t know, but Jin Hongyi knows more about the identity background of this young master Nan.


    Although Jin Hongyi doesn''t know much, his ancestors have a lesson. The Chen family is a noble person of his Jin family. He is detached. The Jin family should treat him respectfully and serve him as a guest of honor at any time!


    As a royal ancestor, he left such a ancestral motto for an ordinary family, which is enough to prove each other''s identity and background, which is absolutely beyond ordinary people''s imagination!


    Therefore, Jin qiansui did not dare to neglect this time when he heard that the Chen family had sent his own children. He had been waiting outside the qiansui house just now. Unfortunately, when he came out, Li Nan just went in, so they were wrong.


    Jin qiansui has been waiting outside the door for a long time, but he hasn''t seen Li Nan. Then he returned to the house. Unexpectedly, he let him see the scene just now. Naturally, he dare not neglect it.


    At this time, song Yuankai was stunned when he heard Jin Hongyi''s words.


    "What? Distinguished guest?! " Song Yuankai can''t believe it.


    Not only song Yuankai, but also others were surprised.


    They never expected that this worthless, extremely obscene young man who was regarded as scum by all of them would be recognized as a distinguished guest by Jin qiansui!


    At this time, Jin Hongyi looked at the guards in front of him.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t let go of young master Nan quickly!" Jin Hongyi denounced.


    "Yes, Millennium!" The guards trembled with fear and hurried to release Li Nan.


    And then.


    "Wait a minute!" A cold drink suddenly sounded in the crowd. It turned out that Ma Xuexia stood up.


    "Jin qiansui, even if he is your VIP, you can''t cover him up for such a great crime!" Ma Xuexia said coldly.


    Ma Xuexia''s family has assets of nearly 10 billion yuan and has a good background. Even in front of Jin Hongyi, Ma Xuexia has no fear.


    "What? Great sin?! " Jin Hongyi was stunned.


    "Jintai, what''s going on?!" Jin Hongyi looked at the housekeeper Jin Taizhi and asked.


    Jintai trembled with fear. He hurried forward and told what had just happened.


    "What? How could this happen... "After hearing Jin Tai''s story, Jin Hongyi''s face immediately showed surprise.


    Jin Hongyi didn''t expect that such a big thing happened when he was away for a while.


    "Jin qiansui, we just came to this reception for your face, but the VIP you invited secretly photographed all the privacy. Why do you want to give us an explanation!" Ma Xuexia''s tone is indisputable.


    "Yes, we must severely punish this pervert!"


    "Break his hand!"


    Everyone was excited.


    At this time, Jin Hongyi was also embarrassed.


    Although he has great assets and profound heritage, those standing in front of him are all the golden celebrities of major families and enterprises in Yanjing. Even if he is golden, he doesn''t dare to offend so many people at once. Otherwise, it will be difficult for him to gain a foothold in Yanjing''s circle in the future!


    But if he were to deal with the young master, Jin Hongyi would not dare to violate his ancestors'' teachings at the thought of his ancestors.


    On the one hand, he is against the whole circle of Yanjing, and on the other hand, he violates his ancestral teachings and offends a secret big family. No matter what it is, Jin Hongyi doesn''t want to see it.


    For a time, Jin Hongyi also had a headache.


    "Jin qiansui, even if this boy is your VIP, you can''t make public anger!" Song Yuankai sneered and poured oil on the fire.


    "Yes, what''s more, he destroyed Jin qiansui''s Phoenix robe worth 300 million!" Meng Lu also took the opportunity to say.


    "Phoenix robe? It''s just a small matter. " Jin Hongyi said casually that his family background is deep, and he will not offend the children of such a secret family because of these 300 million.


    "What?!" Everyone was surprised.


    They thought that Jin qiansui would be completely angry after knowing that the Phoenix robe was destroyed, but they didn''t expect that Jin qiansui''s reaction would be so flat!


    God, that''s 300 million! Jin qiansui even exposed it in such an understatement!


    People can''t help but wonder what capital this pervert has in front of him, which can make Jin Qiannian treat him like this!


    "Even if Jin qiansui''s Phoenix robe is small, is our privacy a small matter?" Ma Xuexia angrily drank.


    "This..." then, Jin Hongyi looked at Li Nan with an embarrassed face.


    "Master Nan, is there any misunderstanding?" Jin Hongyi said with a smile.


    Having said that, in fact, Jin Hongyi just wanted to give the other party a step down. After all, the other party was caught on the spot by so many people. I''m afraid he won''t be wronged.


    But Jin Hongyi sighed in his heart. He really didn''t know what was going on with the children of this secret family. Why did he have such a messy hobby? It was completely adding trouble to himself!


    At this time, Li Nan had calmed down his turbulent power and momentum.


    From the beginning to the end, Li Nan never wanted to take the blame for others. He was just waiting for an opportunity.


    Now, the time has come. He will not miss it. He wants to turn over the plate!


    Li Nan looks at Song Yuankai and Meng Lu in front of him.


    "Misunderstanding? Of course there is a misunderstanding! And it''s still a big misunderstanding! "

 Chapter 378

    Seeing by Li Nan''s eyes, song Yuankai and Meng Lu felt guilty for a moment.


    But then, song Yuankai sneered, "you''re really thick skinned. Jin qiansui just gave you a step down. You climbed up the pole!"


    All the people on one side laughed directly and thought that Li Nan was very ridiculous.


    But Li Nan sneered, "really, why don''t you bother Jin qiansui to get the monitoring when what happened just now? What do you think?"


    Li Nan looked at Song Yuankai in front of him.


    "What..." hearing Li Nan''s words, song Yuankai frowned and his heart sank.


    Meng Lu on one side also looked nervous.


    They are well aware that if the monitoring is really taken out, they may be in danger of exposure.


    "Well, do you have any opinion?" Li Nan looked at Song Yuan Kai and Meng Lu and said meaningfully.


    Song Yuan Kaiqiang said calmly, "cut, what the fuck can I say? This is the Millennium mansion. Of course, it depends on Jin qiansui."


    Now, of course, song Yuankai can''t say anything. Otherwise, he would be like telling himself nothing.


    "Well, since young master Nan thinks there is a misunderstanding, of course I will cooperate fully!" Jin Hongyi agreed directly.


    "Jintai, let someone transfer the monitoring just now!" Jin Hongyi told the housekeeper Jin Tai.


    "Yes, Millennium!" Jintai let his men do it.


    A moment later, the monitoring hard disk was taken out. In order to make everyone see it, they also prepared a large display and directly took out the monitoring in front of everyone at the reception.


    Because there are many valuable antiques in the Millennium mansion, the security of the whole mansion has always been a top priority.


    Therefore, the whole Millennium mansion can be said to be full of monitoring everywhere, almost no dead corners, and all these monitoring are the most Hd!


    Song Yuankai and Meng Lu had a little luck in their hearts. However, when they saw the full screen of monitoring images, they knew that their plan might be completely exposed!


    Sure enough, with the operation of the staff, the surveillance video was soon transferred to the scene when Meng Lu appeared in a phoenix robe.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes all looked at the screen and held their breath to see the situation at that time.


    In fact, almost none of them thought that the surveillance video could change the progress of the whole thing. After all, the whole process of the whole thing is very clear now.


    In their view, there is no need to transfer monitoring. It''s just that Li Nan is delaying time.


    However, when the video showed the scene when Meng Lu was knocked down by Li Nan, everyone present was surprised.


    "This is..."


    "How could this happen..."


    There was an uproar in the crowd, because they had seen clearly just now that Li Nan did not take the initiative to rush towards Meng Lu at that time, but could clearly see that it was a man standing behind Li Nan who suddenly pushed Li Nan forward!


    Jin Hongyi frowned when he saw this scene.


    "Call me up another angle of monitoring and find out who that person is!" Jin Hongyi ordered.


    "Yes, Millennium!"


    A few seconds later, a surveillance video facing Li Nan was retrieved.


    This angle can clearly see the appearance of the man behind Li Nan.


    "This... This seems to be Li Wei!" The people immediately recognized the man.


    This time, Jin Hongyi''s face suddenly showed a look of rage.


    "Where''s Li Wei? Come out! " Jin Hongyi shouted angrily.


    They looked for each other in the crowd, but they couldn''t see Li Wei at all.


    Just then.


    "There he is! He''s running! " Jintai pointed in the direction of the door.


    The crowd turned around and sure enough, they saw that Li Wei was about to run out of the gate.


    Just now Li Wei saw that they really wanted to transfer surveillance. He had realized that it was bad. Of course, he wouldn''t wait for the disclosure and would take the opportunity to escape.


    "Stop!" Jin Hongyi shouted angrily.


    However, when Li Wei heard Jin Hongyi''s angry drink, he ran faster and was about to run out.


    But just then, a figure suddenly jumped out not far in front of Li Wei.


    No one else, it''s Li Nan!


    As early as Jin Hongyi was about to let someone take over the monitoring, Li Nan had guessed that the villain who framed himself would not wait to die, but would take the opportunity to escape.


    Therefore, Li Nan waited at the gate in advance and waited for the other party to throw himself into the net. Unexpectedly, he was asked to wait for the villain!


    "You framed me and still want to go? Is it that easy? " Li Nan stood in front of Li Wei and said with a sneer.


    Li Wei was not surprised to see Li Nan suddenly appear.


    But immediately, Li Wei''s face suddenly became vicious.


    Then he took out a knife directly from his body and lit it in front of Li Nan.


    "Get out of my way, or I''ll kill you!" At this time, Li Wei was forced to a dead end and had a killing heart.


    Looking at the knife in Li Wei''s hand, Li Nan snorted coldly, "I advise you not to start with me, otherwise I will definitely make you regret!"


    "I regret your paralysis!" As soon as Li Wei''s face coagulated, he waved his knife and stabbed Li Nan directly.


    This scene was all seen in the eyes of the people in the distance. They were all so surprised that they took a breath.


    Jin Hongyi was even more frightened. If something happened to the young master Nan in his house, it was afraid that it would be difficult for him to make a job in the whole Jin family!


    Almost everyone is ready to see Li Nan stabbed by Li Wei.


    However, the next moment, before Li Wei''s knife point stabbed Li Nan, Li Nan had already kicked it out, which was directly on Li Wei''s knee.


    With a crisp click, Li Wei''s whole knee was directly kicked to pieces by Li Nan, and his whole leg was broken back in a very strange way!


    Then, Li Nan suddenly shot again and made another click. Li Wei held the wrist of the knife and was directly broken back by Li Nan. The tip of the knife directly pierced into Li Wei''s shoulder.


    "Ah!!" Li Wei''s legs and hands were all broken. He directly gave a scream and fell to the ground.


    At this time, the people not far away saw this scene, and they were all shocked and cold in their hearts.


    They didn''t expect that Li Nan''s skill was so powerful and his means were so cruel!


    Even song Yuankai was shocked at this time.


    Li Nan''s two moves just now were very fast and almost completed in an instant. Obviously, this is not what ordinary people can do!


    Song Yuankai secretly rejoiced that he had not really started with Li Nan before. Otherwise, he was afraid that his fate would be very miserable!


    At this time, after completely subduing Li Wei, Li Nan stepped on Li Wei''s chest.


    "I said I would make you regret it. Do you believe it now?" Li Nan had a sneer on his lips.


    "Ah, my legs, my hands!" Li Wei is now in such pain that he doesn''t even have the strength to answer.


    Li Nan ignored it, grabbed Li Wei''s leg directly, then dragged him directly, walked back to Jin Hongyi and them, just like dragging a dead dog, which was very domineering.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked.


    Before, they all thought that this young man was just an ordinary loser, but now it seems that the other party is not so simple!


    A moment later, Li Nan returned to the crowd and left Li Wei on the ground.


    "Dog, you are so brave that you dare to frame young master Nan!" Jin Hongyi raised his foot and directly kicked Li Wei heavily.


    Li Wei snorted, but he didn''t dare to fart.


    At this time, Li Nan came directly to Li Wei.


    "Well, what''s the matter with the photos on the mobile phone?" Li Nan asked coldly.


    "What?!" Everyone around was stunned when they heard this. Can it be said that those private photos are also related to Li Wei?

 Chapter 379

    At this time, Li Wei''s body trembled when he heard Li Nan''s words.


    But then Li Wei calmed down again.


    "I... I don''t know what you''re talking about." Li Wei whispered


    "I admit that I really pushed you out before, but I just wanted to play a prank on you, and I didn''t expect to break the Phoenix robe. As for those photos, you obviously took them secretly. Don''t pour dirty water on me! "


    Li Wei knows very well that breaking the Phoenix robe is just a matter of losing some money, but if he admits the photo, he will be completely discredited.


    Therefore, Li Wei decided to clench his teeth and refuse to admit it.


    But he underestimated Li Nan.


    Li Nan now knows that Li Wei is obviously with Song Yuan Kai and Meng Lu, and it is also a breakthrough for him to wash away the sewage. How could he give up.


    "Well, it seems that you don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin. In that case, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Li Nan said and directly picked up the dagger before Li Wei.


    "You... What do you want to do?!" Li Wei was startled.


    Li Nan sneered, "every three counts now, I will break your finger until you admit it!"


    "What?!" Li Wei looked shocked.


    Everyone around was also amazed. They didn''t expect that Li Nan should be so domineering.


    "Are you kidding? If you don''t have any evidence, you have to say that he is the one who took those photos. You are simply forced to make a move!" Song Yuankai shouted coldly.


    Everyone thought so.


    Even Jin Hongyi feels that Li Nan''s method is not appropriate at the moment. However, he is not very clear about the young master Nan''s mind, so he dare not speak disorderly.


    Besides, it''s just a mere Li Wei. Let alone breaking his fingers, even if he died directly in the Millennium mansion, Jin Hongyi can handle it. Therefore, he did not intend to stop.


    "What kind of method is this? Even if he admits it, it doesn''t have any effect!" Meng Lu is also a helper.


    Everyone around was stirred by Meng Lu''s words and nodded one after another.


    At this time, Li Nan was sneering, "I just want to make a move. Can you help me?"


    "What? You...... "Meng Lu was so angry with Li Nan that she couldn''t speak directly.


    She didn''t expect Li Nan to be so overbearing and unreasonable.


    Reasonable? Li Nan won''t reason with such people!


    Now he is completely sure that Li Wei is with Song Yuan Kai Meng Lu, so there is no need to say anything.


    "Well, I''ll count three now. Whether you say it or not, it''s up to you!" Li Nan grabbed Li Wei''s hand and directly picked up the knife in his hand.


    "I... there are billions in my family. Dare you touch me!" Li Wei exclaimed.


    "Three!" Li Nan paid no attention.


    "You''re abusing lynching. Believe it or not, I''ll sue your family for destruction!" Li Wei roared.


    "Two!" Li Nan continued to count down.


    "You dare to touch me, believe me or not..."


    "One!"


    Before Li Wei finished his sentence, the knife in Li Nan''s hand had been cut down directly.


    With a flash of cold, one of Li Wei''s little thumbs was directly cut off by the roots!


    "Ah! My hand! My hand!! " Li Wei screamed.


    Everyone around was stunned by the scene. They didn''t expect that Li Nan would really do it!


    Those golden ladies could not help frowning at the scarlet blood on the ground.


    "Jin qiansui, this is in your residence. This guy is so abusive of lynching. Don''t you care?!" Song Yuan Kai asked coldly.


    "Everything today is arranged by young master Nan. What happens is up to my thousand year old house!" Jin Hongyi said in a flat voice.


    "You..." Song Yuankai choked and couldn''t speak.


    At this time, Li Nan looked at Li Wei again.


    "I''m starting to break your second finger now. You can still choose not to say it, but I''ll continue until you speak. If you don''t say it all the time, I''ll cut off all your ten fingers and leave none! " Li Nan shouted coldly.


    As soon as they said this, everyone in the audience took a breath. They didn''t think that Li Nan was just a weak and deceptive loser, but they didn''t expect that he was so cruel now!


    Li Wei was also terrified when he heard Li Nan''s words.


    At this time, in Li Wei''s eyes, the Li Nan in front of him was as terrible as a devil!


    At this time, Li Nan had started counting down again.


    "Three... Two..."


    This time, Li Wei did not dare to speak again.


    "One!"


    When the word was out, the knife in Li Nan''s hand would fall again.


    "I said!" At this time, Li Wei finally couldn''t carry it anymore and just let go.


    The sharp blade stopped less than two centimeters from Li Wei''s finger. It can be imagined that if Li Wei didn''t speak again, he would lose his finger!


    "I... I admit, I took those photos!" Li Wei said with a sad face.


    "What?!" Everyone around was stunned.


    "How did the photos you took appear on my mobile phone?" Li Nan asked coldly.


    "Yes... I stole your cell phone and sent the photos to you..." Li Wei whispered.


    Li Nan didn''t hesitate. He turned out his mobile phone directly from Li Wei.


    "Turn on your cell phone!" Li Nan handed Li Wei his mobile phone.


    Li Wei entered the password and turned on his mobile phone. Then Li Nan found the photos directly from the album.


    "Miss Ma, have a look." Li Nan handed Li Wei''s mobile phone to Ma Xuexia.


    Ma Xuexia looked at them, and sure enough, she saw the same photo on Li Wei''s mobile phone as Li Nan''s mobile phone.


    "It''s you?! It''s you! " Ma Xuexia, they were all shocked.


    Now, they don''t need to take care of anything. The facts have been put in front of them, and the process is no longer important!


    At this time, seeing that Li Wei finally admitted, Jin Hongyi''s face also showed a look of rage.


    "Good bastard, you dare to make such a mess at my reception. I have to punish you today in order to explain to all my guests and friends!"


    "Somebody, give me a heavy blow and kill me. I''m Jin Hongyi!" Jin Hongyi shouted coldly.


    "No! Kim chiu Sui, spare your life, I dare not do it again! " Li Wei knelt down and begged for mercy.


    However, Jin Hongyi paid no attention at all. A dozen guards surrounded him and directly wanted to beat Li Wei to death.


    "Wait a minute!" Li Nan suddenly opened his mouth.


    Then he looked at Li Wei, "give you one last chance to tell who ordered you to do it. I can let Jin qiansui give you a way to live!"


    "What? And the instigators?! " Jin Hongyi was surprised, and everyone around him was also very surprised.


    "I..." Li Wei hesitated.


    "Since you don''t want this opportunity, you can do whatever you want." As Li Nan said, he wanted the guards to continue.


    "Wait a minute, I said! It''s song Shao! Song Shao and Meng Lu told me to do this! " Li Wei finally said it all.


    "What?!" This time, the people around completely blew the pot.


    "What the hell is going on?!" Jin Hongyi asked.


    Li Wei freely told the truth.


    Everyone was shocked when they heard Li Wei''s story.


    They never thought that the truth would be like this.


    Li Nan, who was accused by thousands of the people before, was just a victim, and the real mastermind was song Yuankai and big star Meng Lu!


    "Song Shao, what''s going on?!" Jin Hongyi looks at Song Yuankai.


    Song Yuankai snorted coldly, "what''s going on! This Li Wei dog bites people in a hurry. Do you believe his words? "


    "That is, if we instigate him, does he have evidence?" Meng Lu also had a fierce face and a look of death and denial.


    "This......" Jin Hongyi was also completely embarrassed.


    Now, Jin Hongyi and the public are already very clear in their hearts. What Li Wei said must be true. This matter has nothing to do with song Yuankai.


    However, song Yuankai''s family has 10 billion assets, and his father is in power. After all, even Jin Hongyi doesn''t dare to offend easily!


    At this time, song Yuankai looked at Jin Hongyi fearlessly, "why, Jin Hongyi, are you going to beat me up?"

 Chapter 380

    Hearing this, Jin Hongyi''s face was green and white. It was extremely difficult.


    He wants to deal with song Yuankai, but his father''s identity is there. Unless Jin Hongyi doesn''t want to stay in Yanjing in the future, unless he wants to kill song Yuankai, otherwise, he doesn''t dare to touch song Yuankai!


    "I don''t think you have the courage!" When song Yuankai saw Jin Hongyi like this, his face showed another look of satisfaction.


    "I still have something to do. I don''t have time to waste time here with you. Goodbye!" Song Yuankai said and turned to leave directly.


    Although Jin Hongyi also wanted to stop him, he didn''t dare to speak and could only watch.


    And all the time.


    "Stop!" A cold drink rang out.


    Li Nan stood out with a cold face.


    "What''s the matter? Do you have anything else to do? If it''s still because of Li Wei, I advise you to save it. There''s no evidence in empty words. You think you can get me..." Song Yuan kaileng snorted


    However, before Song Yuankai finished this sentence, he suddenly saw Li Nan move violently.


    With a dull sound, song Yuankai was kicked out by Li Nan.


    Song Yuankai was kicked to fly seven or eight meters away, and then fell heavily on the ground.


    "If I want to move you, I don''t need any evidence!" Li Nan shouted coldly.


    "Hiss..." when they saw this scene, they were surprised and took a breath.


    They did not expect that Li Nan''s strength would be so great.


    They did not expect that Li Nan even dared to fight song Yuankai!


    Even Jin Hongyi''s face was shocked and frightened at the moment.


    The background and energy of song Yuankai''s family are great. Now he is beaten in his own house. If song Yuankai''s father is investigated, I''m afraid he will have to go away!


    A moment later, song Yuankai finally got up from the ground.


    "My grass mud is spicy. It''s next door! How dare you fucking hit me?! " Song Yuankai roared.


    "My father is song Jian''an! You don''t fucking inquire about it. How many people dare to touch me in Yanjing! "


    "Today, if you can get out of Yanjing alive, I''ll have your fucking last name!" Song Yuankai''s face was ferocious and his whole person was arrogant to the extreme.


    When the people around saw this scene, they were also secretly frightened.


    Of course, they all know song Yuankai''s family background very well. Song Yuankai said this at this time. I''m afraid it''s really killing!


    For a moment, everyone looked at Li Nan with some pity. In their view, the young man dared to offend song Yukai. This time, I''m afraid he''s dead!


    However, just then, a voice suddenly rang out of the crowd.


    "Just a son of song Jian''an, dare to show off here. You really think there is no one in Yanjing!"


    This sentence was resounding, like thunder, and everyone quickly turned around and looked at it.


    Then, he saw a middle-aged man, followed by dozens of followers in black, and came directly.


    "Lord Xiang! It''s Lord Xiang! "


    "My God, even such a big man as Lord Xiang has come!"


    When they saw the people in front of them, many of them cried out in surprise.


    Even Jin Hongyi''s face was shocked at the moment.


    Although Jin Hongyi is a well-known figure in Yanjing, he is far from the Xiangye in front of him.


    But it''s strange to say. Although everyone knows that this Xiangye is very powerful, no one knows what kind of background this Xiangye is, what he does, and whether he walks in a black way or a white way.


    It can be said that the background of these auspicious masters is extremely mysterious. Even in the whole Yanjing, few people know his true identity.


    However, they have all heard that the elder of Yanjing once talked and laughed with him, and those big men in the army once called him brothers. A gang boss in Yanjing once provoked him, and then the whole gang evaporated from Yanjing overnight!


    No one knows the identity of this auspicious Lord, but they all know that this auspicious Lord is definitely not easily provoked by any of them!


    Originally, things here today were complicated enough, but I didn''t expect that even a big man like Lord Xiang came directly, which made Jin Hongyi more nervous.


    He said in his heart, how did he get the party today? Did the dragons get together?


    But Jin Hongyi didn''t think much, so he hurried up with a smiling face.


    "Mr. Xiang, I didn''t expect you to come back today. It''s really a long way to meet..."


    Jin Hongyi greeted him with a smile.


    However, Lord Xiang took him as air. He didn''t look at him at all, but came directly to Li Nan.


    "Master Nan, my subordinate Luo Zhengxiang is late to welcome you. Please forgive me!"


    Under the eyes of the people, Luo Zhengxiang, the mysterious background in their eyes, knelt directly in front of Li Nan!


    At the same time, the dozens of followers behind Luo Zhengxiang also knelt down together.


    "Please forgive me, young master Nan!"


    Dead silence! The whole reception scene was dead silent at this moment!


    All the people present were shocked. They couldn''t believe their eyes.


    God, that''s Mr. Xiang. He''s very happy to talk with him. Even those big men in the army call him brothers!


    Now he knelt directly in front of the young man like a servant!


    This young man, who is sacred!


    At this moment, the shock in everyone''s heart reached the extreme!


    And Jin Hongyi, seeing the scene in front of him at the moment, was also surprised that his chin was about to fall off.


    Now, Jin Hongyi has completely understood that the mysterious Xiangye, his biggest background and biggest reliance, is the rich Chen family!


    Thinking of the Zuxun left by his ancestors, Jin Hongyi had a direct epiphany!


    Although he had paid enough attention to the young master, he still underestimated the energy of the secret family behind him!


    The secret rich Chen family, their energy is definitely far beyond their imagination!


    At this moment, Jin Hongyi was almost regretful.


    Just now, when the young master Nan confronted song Yuankai, Jin Hongyi did not resolutely choose to stand on the side of the young master Nan because he was afraid of song Yuankai''s background.


    What kind of practice has completely ignored the young master Nan!


    Jin Hongyi completely lost an opportunity to make friends with this young master Nan!


    At the thought of this, Jin Hongyi''s heart regretted to the extreme!


    At this time, Li Nan looked at Luo Zhengxiang and others kneeling in front of him, but his face was calm.


    "Chief Luo, don''t worry. Get up quickly." Li Nan said faintly.


    "Thank you, young master Nan!" Luo Zhengxiang and his entourage dared to stand up.


    "Young master Nan, I''m sorry to bother you. I''ll take care of the rest here." Luo Zhengxiang said respectfully to Li Nan.


    Li Nan didn''t refuse, so he nodded.


    Luo Zhengxiang waved, "bring that woman to me!"


    When Luo Zhengxiang arrived just now, he just heard Li Wei''s story. Therefore, he already knew everything that had just happened.


    Several men immediately walked over and directly brought Meng Lu to Luo Zhengxiang.


    "You... What are you doing?!" Meng Lu said in a panic.


    Without any nonsense, Luo Zhengxiang drew a gun directly from behind.


    "Bang!" With a bang, a bullet hit Meng Lu''s leg directly.


    "Ah!!" Meng Lu screamed and knelt directly on the ground.


    Seeing this scene, all the people around were completely stunned. They had never dreamed that this auspicious Lord would be so direct and overbearing. He dared to show his firearm directly in front of the people, and he didn''t even have any nonsense, so he directly moved his hand.


    Jin Hongyi was also surprised to take a breath, and his heart was cold.


    This is the real means of the secret rich Chen family!


    At this time, Luo Zhengxiang directly picked up his weapon and directly touched Meng Lu''s forehead.


    "Now, tell me the truth!"

 Chapter 381

    Meng Lu, who was still screaming, was pointed by Luo Zhengxiang at the moment. She suddenly surprised her eyes and forgot her scream.


    Meng Lu never dreamed that she had such a terrible experience in just a moment.


    Meng Lu is just an ordinary girl. She has never seen such an array. At this time, the whole person is frightened to the extreme, and her whole body is shaking violently.


    "I said! I''ll tell you everything you need to know. Please don''t kill me, Wuwuwuwu... "Meng Lu cried out in fear.


    "Say, who is responsible for the Phoenix robe and photos?" Luo Zhengxiang asked coldly.


    "Yes..." Meng Lu looked at Song Yuankai.


    If it was normal, even if she had ten courage with Meng Lu, she would never dare to betray song Yuankai.


    But now, she is dying. Where can she manage so much.


    "It''s song Shao! Song Shao ordered all this! It has nothing to do with me! " Meng Lu confessed song Yuankai directly.


    "Say, what''s the matter with all this? Tell me the whole story. If you dare to make an omission, you know the consequences!" Luo Zhengxiang said. His fingers pulled the hammer behind the gun directly. It seemed that he would pull the trigger at any time to kill Meng Lu on the spot.


    Seeing this scene, Meng Lu dared not have any reservations. She quickly told the whole story, from her accidentally breaking the Phoenix robe when making out with song Yuankai in the dressing room to how song Yuankai colluded with Li Wei and designed to frame Li Nan.


    After hearing Meng Lu''s story, everyone present was stunned.


    Sure enough! Song Yuankai and Meng Lu are playing tricks in all this!


    So, this Li Nan is really innocent!


    At this moment, those golden celebrities looked at Li Nan with a trace of guilt.


    Among them, the most guilty is Ma Xuexia.


    Ma Xuexia was encouraged and provoked by song Yuankai just now. She vented all her anger on Li Nan and even slapped him in the face. Now, Ma Xuexia feels very sorry.


    At this time, after Meng Lu finished everything, she looked timidly at Luo Zhengxiang in front of her.


    "I... I have said everything I know. Can you spare my life now..." Meng Lu said in a trembling voice.


    "Bang!" A gunshot exploded.


    Everyone was surprised and thought that Luo Zhengxiang was really going to kill Meng Lu.


    But when people looked over, they found that Meng Lu was not killed.


    However, at this time, one of Meng Lu''s ears had been directly pierced by Luo Zhengxiang. Half of her ears were directly fried, blurred and bloody.


    "Ah!!" Meng Lu covered her ears and fell to the ground screaming desperately.


    On the ground under her feet, inexplicable liquid had flowed out.


    Miss Meng Lu was scared to pee!


    Seeing this scene, everyone around was surprised by the means of this auspicious Lord.


    Kill decisively, master Xiang, you are really not ordinary people!


    At this time, the Phoenix robe Meng Lu was wearing had already been stained with blood and urine. This 300 million Phoenix robe of the empress of the previous dynasty was completely destroyed!


    Three hundred million was gone, and Luo Zhengxiang didn''t set off any waves on his face.


    As the owner of this Phoenix robe, Jin Hongyi stood aside and dared not even fart.


    With the identity background of the young master Nan behind Luo Zhengxiang, if Jin Hongyi dares to ask him for money for compensation, he is really tired of living!


    "Get out!" Luo Zhengxiang shouted coldly at Meng Lu.


    Meng Lulu was granted amnesty. She dared not hesitate any more and quickly limped out of the crowd.


    The crowd couldn''t help sighing when they looked at Meng Lu''s back.


    Today, Meng Lu was injured in her leg and half of her ear was broken. The most serious thing is that she even offended big people like Luo Zhengxiang.


    Everyone felt that after today''s incident, the new little Huadan was afraid to fall completely!


    However, this is also the result of her own fault. No one will pity her.


    After solving Meng Lu''s problem, Luo Zhengxiang turned directly to song Yuankai.


    "Now, it''s your turn!" Luo Zhengxiang said in a cold voice.


    At this time, song Yuankai looked gloomy.


    "Shit, you dare to move me! When others give you face, they call you "Lord Xiang", but you are nothing in front of me! " Song Yuankai scolded coldly.


    "My father is song Jian''an! He is the Secretary General of Wang Yushan, the third leader of Yanjing! You dare to touch me. Believe it or not, I let you die here! " Song Yuankai pointed to Luo Zhengxiang''s nose and scolded directly, which was extremely arrogant.


    At the moment, everyone was holding their breath, and they didn''t dare to make one.


    On one side is the powerful Lord Xiang, and on the other is the son of a powerful man, song Yuankai. Neither of these two sides is a simple role.


    Everyone also wants to see which one is more powerful, Lord Xiang and song Shao.


    At this time, Luo Zhengxiang looked at the arrogant song Yuankai in front of him, and a sneer of disdain appeared on the corners of his mouth.


    "Ha, interesting. Let me die here, right? " Luo Zhengxiang said with a smile.


    "Don''t say it''s your father song Jian''an. Ask him, Wang Yushan, if he has the courage to talk to me like that!" Luo Zhengxiang snorted coldly.


    "What?!" All the people around were surprised when they heard this. They didn''t expect that Luo Zhengxiang would have such a great confidence.


    At this time, song Yuankai directly laughed.


    "Shit, you don''t pee, take care of yourself. You dare to speak so loudly, you fucking..."


    Song Yuankai pointed to Luo Zhengxiang''s nose and yelled.


    However, he has not finished this sentence.


    "Bang!" A roar of gunfire burst out.


    Song Yuankai''s heart was directly punctured on the spot. His whole person was like a broken string puppet, lying on the ground directly.


    "Noisy!" Luo Zhengxiang drinks cold.


    "Hiss..." everyone took a breath.


    At this moment, everyone present was completely shocked! They felt an unprecedented shock in their hearts!


    They couldn''t believe their eyes. They would never dream that Luo Zhengxiang really dared to shoot song Yuankai!


    God, that''s Kaisong in the song and Yuan Dynasties! His father is song Jian''an!


    Now, Luo Zhengxiang killed him directly as a dead dog!


    This is appalling!


    "This... This..." Jin Hongyi on the side was so surprised that he couldn''t even say a word at the moment.


    After all, this is Jin Hongyi''s field. Now, song Yuankai was directly killed by Luo Zhengxiang in his field. At the moment, Jin Hongyi''s heart is about to jump out.


    At this time, Luo Zhengxiang still looked calm, as if he had just shot a dead dog.


    Luo Zhengxiang took back his weapon and turned to Li Nan to salute respectfully.


    "Tell young master Nan that song Yuankai dared to collide with you. I have shot him seriously. What do you think, young master Nan?" Luo Zhengxiang said respectfully.


    Hearing Luo Zhengxiang''s words, the people around him found that, sure enough, although song Yuankai was shot in the heart, he still seemed to have ups and downs in his chest. Obviously, he was not dead.


    The people were also secretly surprised at Luo Zhengxiang''s shooting.


    You know, Luo Zhengxiang''s fight is a heartfelt place. He can even guarantee to keep a life for the other party. Such means can be called terrible!


    However, everyone has seen that although song Yuankai is still breathing, his breathing is very weak. Coupled with the blood from the wound, he will die soon!


    At this time, Luo Zhengxiang reported this to Li Nan. In fact, Luo Zhengxiang was also waiting for Li Nan''s instructions.


    If Li Nan wants song Yuankai to live, let him live. If Li Nan wants song Yuankai to die, he will definitely die!


    At this time, Li Nan also looked cold.


    If it had been such a bloody scene before, he would have been frightened. Now, his mind is no longer comparable to that loser Li Nan.

 Chapter 382

    Li Nan glanced at Song Yuankai on the ground like a dead dog, but said faintly, "well, it''s cheaper for him."


    As soon as Li Nan said this, the people around him were shocked again.


    As a big man in Yanjing, Luo Zhengxiang''s means and mind are so powerful, but it''s incredible that Li Nan is so young and can keep so calm in the face of such a big scene.


    "I see, master Nan!" Luo Zhengxiang nodded respectfully towards Li Nan.


    Li Nan arranged this way to spare Song Yuan Kai''s life.


    Luo Zhengxiang directly said to his entourage: "stop the bleeding first, and then call song Jian''an and ask him to come and pick up his son immediately. Tell him you''d better hurry up, or he can collect the body of his son directly! "


    When the people around heard this, they were amazed again. Today, they were completely shocked by the thunder means of this auspicious Lord.


    Even Li Nan couldn''t help exclaiming when he looked at Luo Zhengxiang in front of him.


    Luo Zhengxiang''s means of dealing with Meng Lu and song Yuankai just now is really strong enough, clean and neat, without any procrastination.


    No wonder the family will let Luo Zhengxiang garrison such an important place in Yanjing and let him take charge of the whole Yanjing office for a reason.


    Yanjing has a complex environment and various forces are intertwined. I''m afraid only people like Luo Zhengxiang can live in Yanjing town.


    Of course, Li Nan knows more clearly that Luo Zhengxiang dared to have such thunder means and such decisiveness because he had his own family behind him. Otherwise, if he gave ordinary people a hundred courage, they would not dare to fight against people like song Yuankai.


    At this time, Jin Hongyi looked at Song Yuankai on the ground like a dead dog, and then looked at Luo Zhengxiang in awe.


    Jin Hongyi knew very well that at that time, someone in Yanjing kidnapped his family and was finally executed by him. In fact, he did not do it himself.


    At that time, Jin Hongyi just told his father about the kidnapping of his family. Then, Jin Hongyi''s father contacted people. Before long, Jin Hongyi''s family was successfully rescued, and the kidnappers who kidnapped Jin Hongyi''s family were all executed and thrown directly into the street!


    Later, it was also Jin Hongyi''s father''s intention that their identity of the Jin family was too eye-catching. Therefore, they invented the rumor that Jin Millennium spent 500 million to find someone to get rid of the robbers, in order to suppress those who covet their Jin family.


    At that time, Jin Hongyi didn''t know what kind of force his father was looking for to solve the kidnapping so thoroughly.


    Now, Jin Hongyi has the answer in his heart.


    At first, they helped them save their families and executed all the kidnappers. I''m afraid it''s probably the secret rich Chen family!


    After all, in Jin Hongyi''s view, among the contacts his father knows, I''m afraid only the Chen family can have such great energy and means!


    In fact, Jin Hongyi''s guess was absolutely right. In the original incident, Mr. Jin was really looking for the Chen family, and the person responsible for the action at that time was Luo Zhengxiang!


    "Well, Mr. Xiang, this... There won''t be any problem..." Jin Hongyi looked at Song Yuankai on the ground and asked with fear.


    "Question? What can be the problem? " Luo Zhengxiang took it for granted.


    "On the contrary, it''s your golden millennium. Your mind and means are quite different from your golden master..." Luo Zhengxiang said meaningfully.


    Hearing this, Jin Hongyi''s heart couldn''t help clicking.


    Luo Zhengxiang had never had any intersection with his Jin family before. Now Luo Zhengxiang''s words can let Jin Hongyi confirm his guess just now.


    At the same time, Jin Hongyi also knew that Luo Zhengxiang was clearly beating him.


    Just now, young master Nan was offended by song Yuankai at his house, and Jin Hongyi did not protect young master Nan because he was afraid of song Yuankai. How can a smart man like Luo Zhengxiang not see it.


    "Lord Xiang, I''m confused for a moment. I hope Lord Xiang will forgive me!" Jin Hongyi was so frightened that he quickly bowed down to Luo Zhengxiang and confessed his mistake.


    Jin Hongyi snorted coldly, "you''d better talk to young master Nan."


    "Young master Nan, forgive me!" Jin Hongyi didn''t dare to neglect. He quickly knelt down in front of Li Nan.


    When the people around saw this scene, they were amazed again.


    This is the grand golden millennium. Now he knelt directly in front of the young man! They couldn''t believe it if they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes.


    But Jin Hongyi didn''t think much. Now he knows more about the energy of the rich Chen family. Even if he can''t continue to make friends with it, he is absolutely unwilling to be an enemy of such a terrible family!


    What''s more, even such a big man as Luo Zhengxiang knelt down to Li Nan. In such a comparison, Jin Hongyi is a fart!


    "Well, Jin qiansui, just protect yourself. There''s nothing wrong with you." Li Nan said faintly.


    "This..." Jin Hongyi was completely confused by Li Nan''s painless words. He didn''t know whether master Nan was praising him or scolding him.


    At this time, a beautiful figure came directly to Li Nan. It was ma Xuexia!


    At this time, Ma Xuexia''s face was with a trace of shame and a trace of cowardice.


    "Master Nan, i... I''m here to apologize to you for those sisters! At the same time, I would also like to sincerely apologize to you. It was because I listened to the lies of song Yuankai that I bumped into you. Please forgive me, young master Nan! " Ma Xuexia said, kneeling directly towards Li Nan.


    However, before Ma Xuexia knelt on the ground, Li Nan quickly stretched out his hand and helped her with her arms.


    "Miss Ma, you don''t have to. You were just bewitched by others at that time. I won''t take it to heart." Li Nan said with a smile.


    "Really?!" Ma Xuexia can''t believe it.


    "Of course." Li Nan smiled.


    This time, Ma Xuexia and those golden celebrities behind her were all a little surprised.


    They were worried that Li Nan would settle accounts with them just now, but now it seems that they are worried too much.


    This young master Nan seems to be more human than they thought!


    At this time, Ma Xuexia looked at the young master Nan in front of her, with a strange brilliance in her beautiful eyes.


    After all this, Ma Xuexia''s impression of the young master in front of her has completely changed from the initial obscene pervert who secretly photographed other people''s privacy, from one extreme to another.


    In front of him, the young master Nan was not only easy-going and magnanimous, but also a big man like Jin qiansui and Luo Zhengxiang had to kneel before him and bow down.


    Ma Xuexia''s heart is moved by such a mind and family background.


    Coupled with the misunderstanding between herself and the young master Nan, Ma Xuexia felt that it was almost a fate at this time.


    "Young master Nan, let me introduce myself again. My name is Ma Xuexia. My father is the president of Yanjing Markov group. I wonder if I have the honor to meet you again?" Ma Xuexia took the initiative to say that a blush also appeared on her beautiful face.


    When the people around saw this scene, they were all in a low voice.


    Ma Xuexia has been so obvious that they can''t see it.


    Miss Bai Fumei, who is famous in the circle, is making an offer to the young master Nan!


    Those rich children who were originally interested in Ma Xuexia and wanted to pursue her were all envious when they saw this scene.


    But they all know that their abilities are far worse than that of the young master Nan. They can''t compare at all.


    When Li Nan heard Ma Xuexia say this, he could only understand something, which was not very interesting.


    After all, it was the first time for Li Nan to be approached by a beautiful woman in front of so many people.


    However, Li Nan didn''t think much and said directly, "I certainly don''t mind meeting Miss Ma, such a beautiful beauty. My surname is Li and my name is Li Nan. I''m from Longcheng."


    "Dragon city?" Ma Xuexia was surprised. She thought Li Nan was local to Yanjing.


    At this time, Li Nan continued, "moreover, Miss Ma, don''t be so polite to call me young master Nan."


    "What should I call you?" Ma Xuexia could not help but show some respect to Li Nan in her tone.


    Li Nan smiled and said faintly, "in Longcheng, they all call me Mr. Li!"

 Chapter 383

    While Li Nan and Ma Xuexia were chatting, there was a sudden sound of riots outside the Millennium house, including the sound of car emergency braking and the sound of ambulance sirens.


    The crowd immediately understood that song Jian''an''s people must have come.


    At this moment, many people are still worried about Luo Zhengxiang.


    After all, Luo Zhengxiang almost killed song Jian''an''s son!


    Song Jian''an is also a person with great power. Everyone feels that with song Jian''an''s heart, regardless of how strong Luo Zhengxiang''s background is, but such a big hatred, I''m afraid song Jian''an won''t give up like this!


    Even people speculated that song Jian''an would come directly with the police this time. At that time, even if he was Luo Zhengxiang, he would never dare to resist arrest. Then he would only be caught!


    At this time, I saw a crowd of figures have entered the government yard.


    Walking in the front is a middle-aged man in a high-end suit, his hair is neatly combed, and he can learn from it. He also wears a pair of gold wire glasses on the bridge of his nose. He looks very smart.


    Many people have recognized it at a glance. In front of them is song Jian''an!


    However, to everyone''s surprise, song Jian''an didn''t bring any police personnel this time. He didn''t even bring any attendants. Behind him, he was just followed by more than a dozen medical personnel in white coats.


    After entering the courtyard, song Jian''an just glanced at Song Yuankai, his son lying on the ground like a dead dog. He didn''t stop at all, but came directly to Luo Zhengxiang.


    "Mr. Luo, the dog doesn''t understand the rules and bumped into you. Please forgive me!" Song Jian''an bowed to Luo Zhengxiang and said in a humble voice.


    When the people around saw this scene, they were all surprised. They couldn''t believe their eyes.


    God, that''s song Jian''an! That''s the powerful song Jian''an!


    Now his son was almost killed. When he came here, he not only didn''t dare to settle accounts with each other, but also apologized to each other. It''s appalling!


    For a moment, people were even more amazed at Lord Luo Zhengxiang.


    What kind of identity background does this auspicious Lord have in order to have such a huge energy? Even song Jian''an, a big man with great power, dare not offend when he is oppressed like this?!


    Then, they suddenly realized that the most powerful was not the Xiangye, but the young master Nan.


    Even song Jian''an is afraid of Lord Xiang. In front of the young master Nan, he is just a servant. How high is the young master Nan''s identity background!


    Thinking of this, people were more awed of the young master Nan.


    And Ma Xuexia looked at Li Nan''s eyes and became more colorful.


    Looking at Song Jian''an bowing in front of him, Luo Zhengxiang looked calm.


    "Song Jian''an, just now your childe said he would let me die in Yanjing today. Secretary General song, what a good tutor!" Luo Zhengxiang snorted coldly.


    "What?!" Hearing Luo Zhengxiang''s words, song Jian''an trembled, and his face immediately showed a look of horror.


    "It''s all due to the poor discipline of Jian''an. Please forgive Mr. Luo!" Song Jian''an''s head was pressed lower.


    "You''d better tell our young master Nan." Luo Zhengxiang sneered.


    "What?! Nan... Master Nan?! " Hearing the name, song Jian''an seemed to think of something, and his face immediately showed a very frightened expression.


    As an important official and in an important place like Yanjing, song Jian''an''s knowledge is naturally much wider than that of ordinary people.


    He also heard a lot about the secret family behind Luo Zhengxiang.


    Song Jian''an thought it was troublesome enough for his unfilial son to offend Luo Zhengxiang. Now, his son offended the young master of the secret family, which made song Jian''an scared!


    Song Jian''an looked at the young man standing with his hands on one side, and his face was full of fear.


    "Nan... Master Nan, please don''t remember the villains. Forgive us this time!" Song Jian''an''s voice trembled with cold sweat on his forehead.


    When the people around saw this scene, they were all shocked. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they couldn''t believe that song Jian''an would be so servile to a young folk man!


    "Don''t worry, young master Nan. After going down, I will strictly discipline this unfilial son and never let him come out to provoke trouble again!" Song Jian''an said respectfully.


    Li Nan said softly, "you''d better do so, otherwise he may not have such good luck next time."


    Hearing this, song Jian''an trembled and was immediately pardoned.


    "Thank you, young master Nan! Thank you, young master Nan! " Song Jian''an bowed.


    Later, song Jian''an dared to say to the medical staff behind him, "hurry, send this unfilial son to the hospital!"


    The medical staff rushed up and carried the dead dog song Yuankai onto the stretcher.


    "Young master Nan, Mr. Luo!"


    Song Jian''an hurried away with the medical staff.


    "Young master Nan, I''ll take you back, too." Luo Zhengxiang said respectfully.


    "Well, good." Li Nan said softly.


    Just as Li Nan was about to leave with Luo Zhengxiang, Jin Hongyi behind suddenly shouted, "young master Nan, please stay!"


    Li Nan turned around, "why, is there anything else for Jin qiansui?"


    Jin Hongyi quickly took out a brocade box and handed it to Li Nan with both hands.


    "Master Nan, this is my courtyard house in Yanjing, right at the foot of the Forbidden City. Please don''t dislike it!" Jin Hongyi said respectfully.


    Everyone around was surprised when they heard this.


    Yanjing quadrangle?! At the foot of the Forbidden City?!


    My God, this gift is too expensive!


    When Linan heard Luo Zhengxiang''s words, there were waves in his heart.


    The whole Chinese people know the high house prices in Yanjing. The price of apartment buildings in the Fifth Ring Road has been 1.2 million per square meter, not to mention the foot of the Forbidden City, not to mention a quadrangle!


    This small quadrangle is worth at least 2 billion! Even, it''s not too much to say it''s priceless!


    However, Li Nan can''t accept such a valuable gift casually.


    "Jin qiansui is too polite. This gift is too valuable. I have no merit and no reward. You''d better keep it yourself." Li Nan said faintly.


    As soon as they said this, they were so frightened that their chin was about to fall off.


    God, that''s the courtyard at the foot of the Forbidden City. It''s a sky high price!


    But the young master Nan refused directly. It''s too reckless to take money seriously!


    Although all the people in the audience are rich, they can''t have such courage. After all, this quadrangle house almost has all the wealth of many people!


    When Ma Xuexia heard that Li Nan had directly refused the priceless quadrangle, she was also surprised to see her eyes wide open and her cheeks flushed with excitement.


    The real estate worth tens of millions of yuan is ignored. The young master in front of him is amazing!


    Li Nan refused directly, but Jin Hongyi''s face was a little nervous.


    He knew that his position was wrong this time and neglected the young master Nan. If he didn''t find a way to make up for it now, the Jin family would probably lose a big backer in the future, and their life in Yanjing would not be so easy in the future!


    Therefore, Jin Hongyi should give his gift anyway.


    Without any hesitation, Jin Hongyi knelt down in front of Li Nan.


    "Today''s incident is Hongyi''s fault. Hongyi also knows that this small gift is not worth mentioning for young master Nan, but it''s also my little wish. Please accept it! " Jin Hongyi presented the brocade box with both hands and was extremely humble.


    "This......" Li Nan didn''t expect that Jin Hongyi should be so determined.


    At this time, Luo Zhengxiang whispered, "master Nan, you''d better accept this gift. If you don''t accept it, I''m afraid Jin may be unconscious after a thousand years!"


    Li Nan was stunned and immediately understood.


    "In that case, I''ll try my best!" With a sigh, Li Nan finally took the brocade box in Jin Hongyi''s hand.


    When the people around saw this scene, they were extremely jealous.


    undertake to do a difficult job as best one can? You''ve collected tens of billions of real estate in this way, and you still say you''re struggling?!


    We really want to have such difficulties

 Chapter 384

    Under the eyes of Jin Hongyi and others, Li Nan sat in a privately ordered Maybach luxury car. Under the protection of dozens of luxury cars, he slowly left the Millennium house.


    Until now, Jin Hongyi finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    He was very glad that the young master Nan finally accepted his courtyard, otherwise it would be a great loss to him.


    And everyone else was amazed at the moment.


    Today, they came to the Millennium residence reception. It was really an eye opener. Meng Lu, the new flower girl sought by millions of people, was abolished. Song Yuankai, a famous young man in the Yanjing circle, almost died. Song Jian''an, the dignified secretary general, personally made amends!


    These things, every one of them, are absolutely explosive news!


    At this time, Ma Xuexia in the crowd looked at the Maybach luxury car that had gone far, but her face looked with a trace of regret.


    If the young master Nan was in Yanjing, she might still have a chance, but now, people will return to Longcheng soon. I''m afraid her chance is almost gone.


    Thinking of this, Ma Xuexia couldn''t help sighing.


    Zeng jingcanghai is hard to water. Today, Ma Xuexia has seen the identity and details of this young master Nan. She really doesn''t know whether she will have the chance to meet such an excellent man in her life


    At this point, the Maybach luxury car.


    For Li Nan, what happened in the Millennium mansion just now was just a small episode, and he didn''t pay much attention to it.


    His main purpose of coming to Yanjing this time is to participate in Jin qiansui''s cocktail party. Now the cocktail party has ended, so his task has been completed.


    However, this trip to Yanjing, Linan''s harvest is still very big.


    Looking at the real estate worth at least 20 billion in the nearby brocade box, Li Nan was still a little excited.


    Once, for Li Nan, it was a dream to have a courtyard at the foot of the Forbidden City.


    But now, all this has really come true, which makes Li Nan feel like a dream.


    Then, Li Nan suddenly thought, now that he has completed the task, should he call grandpa to report the situation.


    So Li Nan took out his mobile phone.


    However, the next second, Li Nan was stunned.


    At this time, the pictures displayed on the mobile phone screen are still those before. What directly comes into view is the vacuum photo of Ma Xuexia!


    Just at the reception, Li Nan just glanced at it. Now, when he saw the picture in front of him, his heart beat a little faster.


    I can''t help it. The photos in front of me are too direct and exciting.


    Especially at the moment, Li Nan looked at the picture in front of him and couldn''t help thinking of Ma Xuexia''s beautiful face.


    The two impressions overlapped in his mind, and immediately let Li Nan make up a special scene by himself, which made Li Nan''s face a little hot.


    Seeing that his thoughts were about to go in that messy direction, Li Nan quickly shook his head, which was the restoration of Qingming.


    Li Nan didn''t know why he suddenly thought about those messy things. He looked at the picture on his mobile phone and couldn''t help sighing, NIMA, this Li Wei, sure enough, the city can play!


    However, when I think of it now, the rich lady named Ma Xuexia is very good in both appearance, figure and temperament, and her family''s assets exceed 10 billion, which is definitely a real white Fumei.


    From now on, such a white, rich and beautiful goddess is absolutely unattainable, but now, Li Nan is readily available.


    Li Nan didn''t think about it too much. He deleted all the photos on his mobile phone, and then called his grandfather Chen Beichuan directly to report the situation.


    A moment later, the team arrived at Yanjing Hotel.


    Originally, Lu Jiangshan sent a special bus to the Millennium house to pick up Li Nan, but Li Nan told him that he had come back by phone, so at this time, Lu Jiangshan had already taken someone to wait at the door of the hotel.


    "Xiang... Lord Xiang?!" When Lu Jiangshan saw that it was Luo Zhengxiang who sent Li Nan back, his face immediately showed a look of shock.


    Lu Jiangshan has been operating in Yanjing for many years. How could he not know the horror of this auspicious Lord? It is a mysterious existence that even several underground forces in Yanjing dare not easily provoke!


    "Lu Er?" Luo Zhengxiang was also slightly stunned when he saw Lu Jiangshan.


    But then, Luo Zhengxiang went directly to the back door of Maybach and opened the door himself.


    "Master Nan!" Luo Zhengxiang bowed.


    Then, Li Nan came down directly from the car.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Jiangshan was so shocked that he couldn''t speak.


    He didn''t expect that even Lord Luo Zhengxiang, who called the wind and rain in Yanjing, was like a servant in front of young master Nan!


    It seems that the thigh you want to hold is much thicker than you think!


    "Xiao Lu, this is director Luo. Do you know him?" Li Nan said with a smile.


    "Lord Xiang is a big man in Yanjing circle. How could I not know him? Ha ha..." Lu Jiangshan said excitedly.


    In fact, Lu Jiangshan wants to say that I know him, but he has to know me.


    "Director Luo, Xiao Lu is my friend. If you can take care of him in Yanjing in the future, help me take care of him." Li Nan said to Luo Zhengxiang with a smile.


    After all, Lu Jiangshan and his brother Lu Jianghai are now their own right-hand men, and they are both loyal. Of course, Li Nan is happy to help them.


    "Since young master Nan has orders, my subordinates should follow them! Lu Er, if you have any grievances in Yanjing in the future, just come to me! " Luo Zhengxiang said proudly.


    Hearing this, Lu Jiangshan''s whole face flushed with excitement.


    He knows very well that Luo Zhengxiang''s call for wind and rain in Yanjing. If he can be close to his big tree, he will definitely go straight up in Yanjing in the future!


    "Thank you for your help! Thank you, young master Nan! " Lu Jiangshan said quickly and excitedly.


    At the moment, Lu Jiangshan only felt that this young master Nan was a noble man who had been trained for several generations!


    "Master Nan, master Xiang, I have prepared the box. Let''s go in and talk." Lu Jiangshan is the second master of Lu in front of outsiders, but now in front of Li Nan and Luo Zhengxiang, he is just a role like a follower.


    "Master Nan, please!" Luo Zhengxiang made an invitation gesture towards Li Nan.


    Subsequently, Li Nan and his colleagues entered Yanjing Hotel.


    Lu Jiangshan''s reservation today is still the best box in Yanjing Hotel.


    This is a meal for Lu Jiangshan to worship Luo Zhengxiang at the wharf, so Lu Jiangshan showed great enthusiasm in the whole wine field, and the whole meal went very smoothly.


    At the same time, another dinner was going on in another box upstairs.


    "Miss Lin, you are so beautiful and have a good temperament. You must be the heroine of this film!" A big bellied middle-aged man said with a smile.


    If there are people who often mingle in the film and television circle, they can certainly recognize at a glance that the middle-aged man in front of us is Zhao Dalei, the chairman of Sanshi film!


    Nowadays, in the whole of China, Sanshi film is one of the top large film and television companies.


    Zhao Dalei also plays an important role in the film and television circle.


    At this time, with Zhao Dalei''s words, all the people on the wine table echoed.


    "Then I''ll thank president Zhao first!" Opposite, a female voice sounded.


    The girl''s voice is very nice, elegant and noble, just like her people.


    She was wearing a white dress with a slight dew on her shoulders. She was as soft as a waterfall, and her beautiful long hair was scattered on her shoulders.


    Her appearance is absolutely beautiful. Her face is world-wide. With a smile, she has the charm of a country and a city.


    Her whole person, like a fairy facing the dust, makes people dare not look directly at her.


    This woman is afraid that few people in China will be strange.


    She is no one else. She is the hottest superstar in the whole Chinese entertainment circle, Lin Shiyun!

 Chapter 385

    At this time, with a sweet smile on Lin Shiyun''s beautiful face, he immediately saw that everyone''s heart on the table jumped out of space.


    No way. Lin Shiyun''s appearance is too beautiful. She should be the kind that people often say is beautiful enough to violate the rules.


    She just stopped there and did nothing, which was like a work of art made by heaven.


    Her every frown and smile has an unspeakable beauty. Her whole body seems to radiate light and attract everyone''s attention in an instant.


    Zhao Dalei''s eyes, now with a bit of greed, looked carefully at Lin Shiyun in front of him.


    Her fairy face, her beautiful smile, her swan neck, her tall and charming figure, her crystal clear fingertips, her soft and beautiful hair tips.


    Everything about her fascinates Zhao Dalei!


    Zhao Dalei couldn''t help swallowing his mouth. He just felt a little dry.


    As a big man in the film and television circle, Zhao Dalei holds a lot of resources in his hands, which naturally attracts many women. Over the years, there are countless female stars in Zhao Dalei''s hands, many of them are super popular female stars in the front line.


    However, over the years, Zhao Dalei has never met such a beautiful thing as Lin Shiyun.


    At the moment, Zhao Dalei looked at the woman in front of him and couldn''t help feeling that this is really a masterpiece of God. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe that there would be such a perfect woman in the world!


    What''s more valuable is that the woman in front of her, since her debut, has always kept herself clean, out of the mud without contamination, which is absolutely rare in today''s entertainment circle.


    But today, all this seems to be changing.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Dalei''s mouth could not help showing a proud smile, and his heart was already beating fast with some expectation.


    At this time, although Lin Shiyun still had a polite smile on her face, she was just forcing a smile.


    In fact, since her debut, Lin Shiyun has rarely been willing to participate in such occasions, because she really knows too much about this circle. She doesn''t want to participate in such an exchange of interests.


    But recently, Lin Shiyun''s career has fallen into a bottleneck.


    Perhaps in the view of outsiders, Lin Shiyun is still the most sought after first-line actress in China''s entertainment circle, but Lin Shiyun is not satisfied with these.


    Because from the beginning, Lin Shiyun''s requirements for himself were not limited to a vase that stood out on his own beauty.


    What she wants to do is a really powerful person, not an ordinary star, but a real singer and a pure actor!


    However, because of Lin Shiyun''s outstanding appearance, she has been labeled as a vase since her debut, which also makes Lin Shiyun very helpless.


    In fact, Lin Shiyun has been looking for a breakthrough opportunity, and now she seems to have finally waited.


    This time, Zhao Dalei''s Sanshi film industry is cooperating with Hollywood to shoot a superhero film. After the film is completed, it will be released all over the world!


    There is no doubt that if Lin Shiyun can participate in the film as the protagonist, Lin Shiyun''s global popularity and influence will definitely increase several times!


    Moreover, Lin Shiyun also likes the design of this superhero, which tests his acting skills. It is a great opportunity for Lin Shiyun to break through!


    Therefore, under the persuasion of the agent, Lin Shiyun finally decided to come to the dinner.


    Sure enough, such a meal really disgusted Lin Shiyun, especially Zhao Dalei''s eyes, which made Lin Shiyun feel very uncomfortable.


    However, in order to win this role, Lin Shiyun can only compromise.


    "Miss Lin, come on, let me give you one last toast. I wish our cooperation can be smooth this time!" Zhao Dalei raised his glass to Lin Shiyun with a smile on his face.


    "OK, I''ll thank president Zhao first!" Lin Shiyun took the good red wine from the agent beside him, raised his chin and drank it in one gulp.


    However, Lin Shiyun didn''t notice that when she drank that glass of wine, Zhao Dalei had quietly exchanged eyes with the agent beside her.


    Seeing that the agent nodded at him, Zhao Dalei immediately showed a cold smile at the corners of his mouth, and then drank the wine in his cup.


    Lin Shiyun doesn''t know that the agent who has been with her for two or three years is also a person she trusts. In fact, Zhao Dalei has paid a lot of money to buy it off.


    The glass of red wine Lin Shiyun drank just now has been given something by her agent.


    This meal, from beginning to end, is just a game given by Zhao Dalei to Lin Shiyun. Today is to win this super goddess pursued by hundreds of millions of people!


    However, Lin Shiyun didn''t know about all this.


    Not long after drinking a glass of wine, Lin Shiyun suddenly felt that his mind was a little dizzy and his consciousness was not very clear.


    This is not the most important thing. The most serious thing is that at this time, Lin Shiyun felt that she was getting hot and dry all over. She seemed to have some strong desire in her body, some of which were difficult to restrain, which made her want to indulge completely.


    Lin Shiyun is a smarter woman. Feeling this sudden change, she immediately realized something.


    "Xiao Ling, i... I feel a little uncomfortable. You... You take me out of here..." Lin Shiyun was about to stand up.


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Dalei knew that the efficacy of the red wine had begun to attack.


    Zhao Dalei''s heart suddenly became proud. It seems that he is not far from success.


    "Why, Miss Lin is not feeling well? Let me help Miss Lin upstairs to have a rest. " Zhao Dalei came over with a smile on his face.


    "No... no, let Xiao Ling take me straight back." Lin Shiyun quickly refused.


    "Xiao Ling, come on, take me away!" Lin Shiyun tried his best to hold the hand of agent Cui Ling and regarded her as his last hope.


    However, what Lin Shiyun didn''t expect was that Cui Ling said calmly with a smile: "sister Yun, president Zhao is also kind, otherwise, you''d better go upstairs and have a rest."


    "What?!" Lin Shiyun looked at Cui Ling in front of him strangely.


    Lin Shiyun is not stupid. She understands everything in an instant.


    Yes, just now Cui Ling, who poured her own wine, had the chance to put something in her wine.


    However, Lin Shiyun never thought that the agent he most trusted at ordinary times, Cui Ling, who regarded herself as a sister, would betray herself like this!


    "You..."


    Lin Shiyun wanted to say something, but at this time, she only felt very weak, and the feeling of dryness and heat on her body became stronger and stronger, leaving Lin Shiyun without the strength to be angry.


    Seeing Lin Shiyun''s appearance, Zhao Dalei''s proud expression became stronger.


    "Well, Miss Lin, you are drunk. Let me take you upstairs to have a rest!" Zhao Dalei said, then came up and directly held Lin Shiyun''s arm.


    Gladdening the heart and refreshing the mind of Lin Shi Yun, Zhao Dalei''s breath was introduced.


    Zhao Dalei greedily sucked his nose and suddenly felt that the whole person was full of mind.


    "You... You let me go!" Lin Shiyun wants to struggle.


    However, she didn''t have much power at this time, and any struggle seemed so weak.


    "Well, Mr. Zhao, sister Yun will give it to you." Cui Ling said flatteringly.


    "Don''t worry, I will take good care of Miss Lin!" Zhao Dalei''s mouth showed an obscene smile.


    The other people on the table were all from Zhao Dalei''s side. Although they had seen something, they were not stopped.


    They only envy Zhao Dalei more.


    Sure enough, money can really be obscene!

 Chapter 386

    At this time, in the downstairs box, the whole dinner ended in a very harmonious atmosphere.


    "Master Nan, let''s take you upstairs." Lu Jiangshan said.


    "Oh, no, you''d better send director Luo for me." Li Nan thinks that Lu Jiangshan should be given more opportunities to contact Luo Zhengxiang. There are some things that the two Jianghu leaders can''t say in front of themselves.


    "That''s good." Then, Lu Jiangshan suddenly thought of something and added, "by the way, young master Nan, those people yesterday..."


    "Cough!" Li Nan naturally realized that Lu Jiangshan wanted to talk about the little sisters of the nurses last night, so he hurriedly coughed and interrupted Lu Jiangshan.


    He felt that it would be better not to let people in his family like Luo Zhengxiang know about this kind of thing, otherwise it would be too embarrassing to spread it.


    "Well, I''m tired today, so I''ll go back and have a rest first." Li Nan said quickly.


    Lu Jiangshan was so clever that when he saw Li Nan like this, he naturally understood everything and quickly shut his mouth.


    "Well, I won''t send it later."


    After saying goodbye to Lu Jiangshan and Luo Zhengxiang, Li Nan took the elevator directly and went upstairs to his presidential suite.


    However, just one floor up, the elevator stopped again.


    When the elevator door opened, a middle-aged man with a big belly walked in directly.


    Beside him was a woman in a long white dress.


    The woman bowed her head, her long hair covered her face, and she couldn''t see her face clearly.


    The middle-aged man didn''t seem to expect a man in the elevator. He hesitated, but finally he directly helped the woman in long dress into the elevator.


    The elevator door closes and continues to rise upward.


    The space in the elevator is relatively narrow, only Li Nan and his three people. Moreover, in the mouth of the long skirt woman, there are still some inaudible sounds.


    To tell the truth, the sound is very charming, especially in this quiet elevator.


    In addition, the woman''s figure and back are also extremely outstanding, so Li Nan couldn''t help looking more.


    However, at this time, he suddenly heard the middle-aged man beside him without saying a word and directly scolded Li Nan coldly: "look at your paralysis, and then see if you believe me to pull out your eyes!"


    Li Nan couldn''t help but frown. He didn''t expect that he just looked at it. The other party even abused himself like this.


    "OK, give me a try!" Li Nan said impolitely.


    "Lying in the trough, you fucking......" the middle-aged man was about to scold Li Nan.


    At this time, the woman beside him suddenly made a voice, as if whispering something he wanted to say.


    The middle-aged man quickly turned the conversation, smiled at the woman and said, "baby, don''t worry, you''ll be here soon, hehe..."


    Li Nan felt disgusted for a while. Unexpectedly, he could encounter such shameless things when he took an elevator.


    He glanced at the man and the woman with excellent figure. He only thought that the woman was really blind to see such a rubbish man.


    A moment later, the elevator went up to a floor below the top floor.


    When the elevator door opened, the middle-aged man helped the long skirt woman out of the elevator.


    However, at this time, the long skirt woman suddenly stretched out her hand and grabbed Li Nan''s wrist.


    Such a sudden scene surprised Li Nan, and he was stunned for a moment.


    The middle-aged man hurried up and had to break the woman''s hand. However, the woman was very hard and shook Li Nan''s wrist, which hurt a little.


    At this moment, Li Nan immediately realized that something was wrong.


    He thought the woman was drunk and the two came out to open a house together, but now it seems that it is obviously not so!


    While Li Nan was wondering, the woman in front of him suddenly raised her head towards Li Nan.


    Just now, the other party''s long hair has been covered on his face. Li Nan didn''t see the other party''s appearance at all.


    At this time, when the other party''s face appeared in front of Li Nan, Li Nan was completely amazed by the woman''s appearance.


    The woman in front of me is so beautiful! It''s as beautiful as the nine Fairies in the dust. No matter how beautiful other women are, they will appear mediocre in front of her!


    The most important thing is that Li Nan is no stranger to the woman in front of him. He even talked and laughed with her at the Longcheng rooftop reception before.


    This woman is no one else. She is the national goddess, Lin Shiyun!


    Li Nan was stunned. He didn''t expect to meet the super goddess here.


    At this time, although Lin Shiyun was weak and hot, her consciousness was still very clear, which was the particularity of the drug prepared by Zhao Dalei this time.


    Lin Shiyun raised his head and recognized Li Nan in front of him at a glance.


    Although Lin Shiyun and the man in front of her just met in Longcheng, they left a deep impression on her.


    In Lin Shiyun''s impression, the man named Li Nan seems to be essentially different from other rich people.


    "Save... Save me..." Lin Shiyun finally squeezed out these two words from his fingers.


    She grasped more tightly, obviously taking Li Nan as her last straw.


    Li Nan frowned as he paused.


    "What''s going on?!" Li Nan asked coldly.


    Lin Shiyun''s current state is obviously wrong. Li Nan naturally can''t sit idly by.


    "Shit, what does it have to do with you! If you don''t want to die, mind my own business! " Zhao Dalei scolded angrily.


    "Hum, I''ll take care of it!" Li Nan shouted coldly.


    Immediately, Li Nan didn''t hesitate any more and suddenly pulled Lin Shiyun from Zhao Dalei.


    Then, Lin Shiyun directly ran into Li Nan''s arms.


    At this moment, even Li Nan''s mind rippled for it.


    There''s no way. Lin Shiyun is tall, soft and beautiful. He bumps into his arms like this. Even if Li Nan''s mind is strong, he can''t turn a blind eye to it.


    However, at present, Li Nan has no time to think about this.


    Seeing that his prey was robbed by a passer-by in the elevator and the cooked duck flew like this, Zhao Dalei was furious.


    "I''m a grass mud horse. I think you''re tired of living!" Zhao Dalei scolded angrily. There was no more nonsense. He waved his fist and hit Li Nan directly.


    Unfortunately, he hadn''t hit the punch yet. Li Nan raised his hand and slapped him.


    With a snap, Zhao Dalei was beaten to turn around.


    Before he could stand firm, Li Nan raised his foot again and kicked it directly on his fat stomach.


    With a dull bang, Zhao Dalei was directly kicked out of the elevator and fell heavily to the ground.


    At this time, in the corridor behind him, six bodyguards who had been guarding in front of Zhao Dalei''s room rushed over.


    "Mr. Zhao, are you okay?" Asked the bodyguard.


    "MAHLE Gobi, kill the boy for me!" Zhao Dalei pointed to Li Nan and scolded angrily.


    Those bodyguards were hired by Zhao Dalei at a high price. They always obey Zhao Dalei''s orders.


    At the moment, when they heard Zhao Dalei''s instructions, they knew that Zhao Dalei had killed the young man in front of him.


    So, without any hesitation, these bodyguards directly took out daggers from their respective bodies.


    They know very well that with Zhao Dalei''s assets and background, even if they kill the young man in front of them, Zhao Dalei can definitely settle it.


    "Give you one last chance to put that woman down, or you will definitely die here today!" Zhao Dalei scolded angrily.


    At this time, Lin Shiyun couldn''t help worrying.


    She is not only worried about the safety of herself and Li Nan, but also worried that even her most trusted agent has sold herself. Will Li Nan, who has only one face, risk her life for herself?


    However, at this time, Li Nan only heard a cold hum, smiled and joked: "such a beautiful woman, do you think I can put it down?"

 Chapter 387

    "What?!" Zhao Dalei was so angry that his chubby face became ferocious because of his anger.


    Lin Shiyun was also surprised when he heard Li Nan''s ridicule.


    To tell the truth, if it weren''t for the fact that she and Li Nan were still in danger, she would have been teased by Li Nan''s ridicule and laughed directly.


    Lin Shiyun didn''t expect that at this time, Li Nan was still in the mood to joke.


    At this time, Zhao Dalei was completely angry.


    "Well, if you want a hero to save the United States, I will help you and give it to me! Kill him! " Zhao Dalei roared.


    As soon as Zhao Dalei said this, the bodyguards no longer hesitated. They directly took up the dagger in their hands and rushed up towards Li Nan.


    Zhao Dalei spent a lot of money to find these bodyguards. They were all very professional. When six people moved at the same time, they immediately rushed up to Li Nan as if they were a net.


    A bodyguard took the lead in stabbing Li Nan''s heart with a dagger in his hand.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Shiyun was surprised and secretly worried about his protector.


    However, before the dagger in the bodyguard''s hand stabbed him, Li Nan dodged in an instant.


    Li Nan grabbed the bodyguard''s wrist accurately. At the same time, Li Nan''s other hand pressed directly on the man''s head.


    The palm jerked.


    With a loud bang, the man''s head hit the elevator directly and heavily. The elevator wall made of steel plate was hit with a dent by the man''s head, and the man fainted on the spot!


    At this time, another bodyguard had also attacked.


    He waved the dagger in his hand and swept directly towards Li Nan''s neck.


    Li Nan quickly dodged back.


    There was a sound of metal friction. The blade of the dagger was scratched on the iron plate of the elevator. Unexpectedly, a burst of sparks burst out, and a knife mark was scratched on the iron plate.


    Fortunately, Li Nan escaped in time. Otherwise, if this knife goes down, I''m afraid Li Nan''s neck will be directly wiped off!


    Li Nan was shocked. He didn''t expect that these bodyguards were so cruel that they really wanted to take their own lives when they came up!


    In that case, Li Nan will not be polite to these people.


    Li Nan gathered all his strength and punched the bodyguard in front of him in the chest.


    The bodyguard''s ribs were directly broken by Li Nan''s fist.


    Poof!


    The man spewed a mouthful of blood directly from the air.


    But this was not over yet. Li Nan took the opportunity to grab the dagger in the man''s hand and stabbed it down on his shoulders.


    Pooh Pooh! With two muffled sounds, the bodyguard''s shoulders directly gushed blood, and his arms were too painful to lift.


    "Ah..." he wanted to scream. However, before he screamed, Li Nan kicked him out of the elevator!


    In just a few seconds, two bodyguards have fallen to the ground!


    The remaining four people were surprised. They thought the other party was just an ordinary person, but they didn''t expect that the other party''s skill would be so powerful!


    However, the four bodyguards just paused and rushed up to Li Nan at the same time.


    Zhao Dalei gave them so much money, of course they didn''t dare not work hard.


    Seeing the four people rushing at the same time, Li Nan''s face coagulated, took up the dagger in his hand and rushed up directly.


    For a time, Li Nan fought with the four people alone.


    Each of these bodyguards is extremely professional. They have received relevant training and even retired from the army. It can be said that they have extremely rich combat experience.


    However, they are still much worse than today''s Linan!


    Recently, Li Nan has been able to really feel that the power in his body has become more stable. Even after he stimulates this power every time, he will no longer faint.


    At the beginning, Mo cangqiong opened the meridians for Li Nan, which is regarded as entering the first important day. Now, this situation actually represents Li Nan''s strength and has really entered the second important day!


    Now Li Nan has enough confidence in the face of these bodyguards.


    He knows very well that the strength of the other party is not as good as himself!


    Under the encirclement of these four people, Li Nan is at ease.


    When a knife was cut out, a bodyguard''s wrist was directly cut into a deep blood hole, blood splashed, and the dagger in his hand fell directly.


    It was another knife. Another bodyguard''s hamstring was directly broken. Just about to fall to the ground, Li Nan stabbed it out again. The bodyguard''s shoulder was directly pierced, and blood surged!


    After the two bodyguards were put down, the whole encirclement completely collapsed. Li Nan, the remaining two bodyguards, put down directly without any effort.


    So far, all six bodyguards of the other party have fallen at Li Nan''s feet and howled desperately.


    This is the result of Linan''s mercy on them. If Linan wants to take their lives, I''m afraid they are six bodies now!


    Looking at his hands and feeling the surging power on his body, Li Nan''s heart was also a burst of joy.


    Now, he finally understood that his unreliable master Mo cangqiong really didn''t cheat himself!


    At this time, Zhao Dalei in the corridor was shocked when he looked at Li Nan in front of him.


    He didn''t expect that Li Nan alone would directly put down his six expensive bodyguards!


    Where did Zhao Dalei dare to have any hesitation? He quickly turned around and wanted to run away directly.


    However, before he escaped ten meters away, Li Nan behind him raised his mouth slightly and shook his hand suddenly.


    "Whoosh!" With a sound of breaking the air, the dagger in Li Nan''s hand cut through the air and directly stabbed into Zhao Dalei''s thigh.


    "Ah!!" Zhao Dalei let out a heartrending howl and directly fell to the ground.


    Li Nan stepped forward step by step. Finally, he stepped directly on Zhao Dalei''s back.


    "Spare your life! Brother, spare your life. I know I''m wrong! " Zhao Dalei hurriedly begged for mercy.


    Zhao Dalei is used to treating himself with dignity. At this time, his leg is injured, and he has cherished his life very much. The whole person is like a grandson.


    "This is a lesson for you. If you dare to let me see you again, or dare to find Lin Shiyun''s trouble again, I will never spare you!" Li Nan shouted coldly.


    "Yes, I promise, I will never appear again in the future, and I will never dare to find Miss Lin''s trouble again!" Zhao Dalei nodded desperately like a pug.


    Li Nan was too lazy to talk nonsense with such scum and shouted angrily, "get out!"


    Hearing the speech, Zhao Dalei was immediately pardoned. He quickly got up from the ground and ran away lamely.


    Li Nan returned to the elevator.


    At this time, Lin Shiyun''s state still doesn''t look very good.


    "Miss Lin, are you okay?" Li Nan asked with concern.


    Before Li Nan could react, Lin Shiyun grasped his hand tightly.


    "I... I''m not feeling well now. You... You take me to your room!" Lin Shiyun said eagerly.


    "Ah? Oh, good. "


    Li Nan didn''t think much, so he directly helped Lin Shiyun up from the ground and took the elevator to his presidential suite upstairs.


    At this time, Zhao Dalei limped and ran downstairs along the stairs. His blood dyed the stairs red, and he didn''t dare to stay.


    At the same time, in the previous box, the wine field of Sanshi film still hasn''t dispersed. Zhao Dalei''s men are talking about the boss''s gossip with great interest at the moment.


    "If we want to say that president Zhao lives so well, it is called a moisture. How many beautiful women scramble to climb into his bed."


    "Yes, those female stars that fans think about day and night secretly have to serve president Zhao like a dog. It''s comfortable to think about such days!"


    "Yes, today, even Lin Shiyun''s Fairy like super goddess fell into the hands of president Zhao!"


    "At this time, I''m afraid president Zhao and Lin Shiyun are busy in the room! Ha ha ha... "


    "Tut Tut, president Zhao has never lived in vain in his life! Ha ha ha... "


    The crowd was full of envy.


    Just then, with a bang, the door of the box was suddenly knocked open from the outside.


    Everyone was surprised and hurried to see it.


    At this time, Zhao Dalei, who had just been envied and envied by them, turned up in front of them with his legs full of blood!

 Chapter 388

    Seeing this scene, they were so surprised that their eyes were about to fall to the ground.


    They never thought that after a while, their general manager Zhao turned into such a miserable situation.


    "Zhao... Mr. Zhao, how did you do this?" A vice president of Sanshi film asked in surprise.


    At this time, Zhao Dalei''s face was angry and ferocious.


    He gasped for breath. After a long time, he finally spit out a sentence angrily, "call Dong Heihu immediately. I''m going to kill someone today! Kill! "


    Hearing this, they couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Dong Heihu? That''s the boss of the black tiger Gang, one of the major forces in the underground world of Yanjing. It''s said that he is cruel and cruel. There are countless people on his back.


    Now, Zhao Dalei wants to call Dong Heihu. It''s obviously true that he has moved his heart!


    For a moment, there was a trace of fear on everyone''s faces.


    Among these people, one person''s reaction is different from others.


    This person is Lin Shiyun''s agent, Cui Ling!


    In fact, Cui Ling''s betrayal of Lin Shiyun is not just for Zhao Dalei''s money, but there is another aspect.


    This is because Cui Ling has actually found a way out for herself. Her way out is an opponent with the same status as Lin Shiyun in the circle.


    Lin Shiyun''s opponent used to be a sister in the circle. It can be said that she calls the wind and the rain in the circle. Unfortunately, her status has been greatly affected by Lin Shiyun''s emergence. Even this time, the heroine of the movie she was originally optimistic about cooperating with Hollywood superheroes is about to be robbed by Lin Shiyun.


    This made the former first sister feel very angry, so she paid a lot of money to buy Cui Ling and promised her future, so Cui Ling chose to betray Lin Shiyun and work for the first sister.


    As for Zhao Dalei''s attack on Lin Shiyun, it''s just Cui Ling''s easy action. After all, Cui Ling can not only work for the first sister, but also charge two cents at the same time. Why not?


    Originally, Cui Ling had arranged everything next, which was enough to completely discredit Lin Shiyun.


    However, what Cui Ling didn''t expect was that this kind of thing would happen on the way!


    After hearing some information from Zhao Dalei, Cui Ling decided to change her plan temporarily.


    Cui Ling quietly took out her mobile phone, edited a text message and sent it out.


    After all this, Cui Ling''s mouth showed a proud smile.


    At this time, in the parking lot downstairs of Yanjing Hotel.


    More than 20 cars have been parked there for a long time. All of them are paparazzi that Cui Ling found anonymously before.


    They waited here for a long time, waiting for the instructions of the anonymous informant.


    Suddenly, the mobile phones of the paparazzi in these cars rang almost at the same time, and the same text messages were sent to their mobile phones.


    The next second, they only heard the sound of the door opening. The paparazzi jumped out of their cars and rushed into the Yanjing Hotel in front of them.


    Li Nan naturally didn''t know about the arrangement between Zhao Dalei and Cui Ling.


    At this time, Li Nan has helped Lin Shiyun into his presidential suite.


    However, Li Nan now doesn''t know whether his decision to bring Lin Shiyun to him is right or not.


    Because along the way, Li Nan has vaguely felt that Lin Shiyun''s state at this time seems very wrong!


    Although Lin Shiyun has been trying his best to control himself, the medicine effect of the thing Zhao Dalei uses is really too powerful. It can''t be carried by his willpower alone.


    For example, just along the way, Lin Shiyun wanted to lean on Li Nan uncontrollably, and his palm moved on Li Nan from time to time.


    At this time, Li Nan helped Lin Shiyun to the living room and put Lin Shiyun on the sofa.


    "Miss Lin, sit here and have a rest. I''ll pour you a glass of water."


    Li Nan said, and he wanted to get up and leave.


    However, at this time, Lin Shiyun''s arm suddenly hooked Li Nan''s neck. Li Nan''s body stumbled and almost fell directly on Lin Shiyun.


    "You... Don''t go. You''ll stay here with me." Lin Shiyun whispered.


    "Ah? This...... "Li Nan was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Lin Shiyun would make such a request.


    "All right." Li Nan only thought that Lin Shiyun was frightened because of what happened just now, so he didn''t think so much, so he sat down next to Lin Shiyun.


    However, what Li Nan didn''t expect was that as soon as he sat down, Lin Shiyun came directly to him and hugged his neck.


    This time, Li Nan was completely stunned.


    He never dreamed that the great star Lin Shiyun would do such a thing to himself.


    At this time, Lin Shiyun was still wearing the previous white dress. He looked tall and elegant, just like a fairy in the sky.


    However, at this time, her long hair was a little messy, and her eyes also glittered with blurred brilliance. Her beautiful eyes were like two clear pools, which almost made people want to fall into them.


    Seeing this scene in front of him, Li Nan was completely stunned for a moment.


    Li Nan had seen Lin Shiyun on TV and posters before, and was amazed by her appearance at that time.


    However, the amazing feeling is still different from that at this time.


    Under such real close contact, Li Nan really felt the charm of the woman in front of him.


    This woman is so beautiful! Her appearance, her figure and her temperament can''t be compared with those ordinary women.


    She shows the elegance of women in her gestures and gestures, and exudes the ultimate charm in her smiles and smiles.


    Li Nan could not help sighing. No wonder this woman could become a goddess idol in the eyes of countless men and women in China in such a short time. This woman is so perfect that she was born to be worshipped!


    However, what Li Nan doesn''t quite understand is why such a perfect woman should take the initiative to herself at this time.


    "Lin... Miss Lin, are you okay?" Li Nan asked slightly embarrassed.


    "You... Do you want to..." Lin Shiyun looked like he wanted to say it.


    Li Nan was confused.


    "What do you mean...?" Looking at Lin Shiyun in front of him, Li Nan suddenly felt something wrong.


    At this time, Lin Shiyun saw a flush on his beautiful cheeks and a sharp fluctuation on his chest.


    Even her breathing seemed to be a little hasty, and her breath was like orchid, which made Li Nan''s mind uneasy.


    Before Li Nan asked anything, something unexpected happened to Li Nan at the next moment.


    Lin Shiyun hugged Li Nan''s head without warning, and his delicate red lips kissed Li Nan''s lips directly!


    Horizontal trough


    At this moment, Li Nan''s mind was blank. He simply wanted to think whether he was dreaming!


    At this time, Lin Shiyun''s action is more and more intense. At this time, she is like a wild cat, completely crazy!


    At this time, Li Nan suddenly realized something and suddenly woke up.


    Before, Li Nan only thought that Lin Shiyun was drunk by Zhao Dalei, so he agreed to take her back to rest.


    But now, through various signs on Lin Shiyun, it is obvious that Lin Shiyun is not just drunk, but for a more serious reason!


    Lin Shiyun was given that thing by Zhao Dalei! Li Nan was startled when he was in his head.


    No wonder Li Nan is so slow to respond. In fact, Li Nan has always been an honest person before. He has never been exposed to such things. Naturally, his reaction is half a beat slow.


    At this time, after understanding, Li Nan couldn''t help scolding secretly. He knew that the dead fat man dared to treat Lin Shiyun in such a dirty way just now, so he shouldn''t let him go so easily!


    However, Li Nan has no time to consider these now.


    Because at present, he still has more important things to decide, that is, what should he do about Lin Shiyun?

 Chapter 389

    At this time, Lin Shiyun is going to be completely crazy. She is quite different from the elegant and noble image she usually leaves to everyone.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Li Nan couldn''t believe that Lin Shiyun, the great goddess, would still have such a side.


    To tell the truth, Li Nan really wanted to go crazy with Lin Shiyun at this time.


    After all, few men in the world can refuse such a rare beauty as Lin Shiyun.


    However, fortunately, Li Nan''s mind is more firm than ordinary people. He knows that Lin Shiyun''s actions at this time do not come from her original intention. He must not take advantage of each other at this time.


    So Li Nan hurriedly pressed Lin Shiyun''s shoulder and pushed her away from himself.


    "Miss Lin, please... Please control..." Li Nan really didn''t know what to say at this time.


    However, at this time, Lin Shiyun was completely out of control. He turned a deaf ear to Li Nan''s words and held Li Nan in his arms again.


    "I... why should I control? Don''t you like me? I''m Lin Shiyun. I''m so beautiful. Don''t all your men like me? " Lin Shiyun said in Li Nan''s ear.


    At the same time, Lin Shiyun''s actions became more crazy.


    This time, Li Nan was about to collapse.


    He has a firm mind. Yes, but he is also a man after all, and he is also a very normal man. He can''t stand the provocation of Lin Shiyun.


    What''s more, in this case, even if you push the boat with the water, it is completely justified in law and morality.


    Li Nan really wants to obey each other. After all, in this way, things will be much simpler, and neither of them needs to be so uncomfortable.


    But in the end, Li Nan shook his head and drove the idea out of his mind.


    "Miss Lin, I''ll take you to the hospital now!" As soon as Li Nan gritted his teeth, he finally said so.


    To tell the truth, Li Nan doesn''t know whether the hospital can deal with such symptoms even if Lin Shiyun is sent to the hospital.


    What''s more, the hospital is at least 20 minutes'' drive from here. In Lin Shiyun''s current state, Li Nan is really worried that she may not be able to carry it to the hospital at all.


    But now, Li Nan seems to have no other way.


    "No, I don''t want to go to the hospital. I just want you." Lin Shiyun refused directly and wanted to hold Li Nan when he came up.


    Linan didn''t give Lin Shiyun the chance to refuse. He hugged Lin Shiyun from behind and took her to go out directly.


    However, as soon as the door here was opened, Li Nan only heard the sound of a riot in the corridor outside.


    "The informant should be here, that''s right! Lin Shiyun must be here! "


    "As long as we can take pictures of Lin Shiyun and the man, we''ll make a lot of money this time!"


    "Of course, it''s suspected that the universal goddess opens a room with the mysterious man hotel! If such a thing comes out, it will definitely be an explosive news that will stir the whole country, ha ha... "


    For a moment, those people were laughing with pride.


    When Li Nan heard this, the whole person''s action immediately stiffened there.


    Li Nan is not stupid. He has understood everything from these people''s dialogue.


    It seems that these people outside are definitely the paparazzi often said on the Internet!


    And they came here today just for Lin Shiyun!


    At this time, Lin Shiyun, who was originally very crazy, seemed to be a little sober after hearing the words of those outside.


    "No, don''t let them see me!" Lin Shiyun finally squeezed out such a sentence from his mouth.


    On her charming face, there was an extremely nervous look at this time.


    Of course, Li Nan also knows that for a big star like Lin Shiyun, what he fears most is his own image.


    Now, the paparazzi make it clear that they are here to collect photos that are unfavorable to Lin Shiyun. With Lin Shiyun as he is now, if the paparazzi catch him, it will definitely be a fatal blow to Lin Shiyun''s future development path!


    Li Nan dared not hesitate, so he had to close the door again.


    However, what Li Nan didn''t expect was that the paparazzi seemed to know very well about the situation here. They seemed completely sure that Lin Shiyun was in his presidential suite and walked directly towards him.


    Not only that, Li Nan could also hear their discussion.


    "What now?"


    "What else can I do? Just knock the door open!"


    "Anyway, the object of Lin Shiyun''s private meeting with her must be inside. As long as we can get the photos, what''s it like to commit such a thing!"


    "Yes, just hit the door!"


    Hearing these words outside, Li Nan scolded in his heart.


    I''ve long heard that these paparazzi have no quality, but I didn''t expect that they can even break into other people''s rooms.


    At this time, Lin Shiyun''s whole body trembled because he was too nervous.


    Li Nan was also a little overwhelmed.


    There are a lot of paparazzi. If they break in and leave photos, they will be full of mouths. I''m afraid they won''t be clear in the future.


    What''s more, people are more willing to believe the information with more entertainment value and their truth. I''m afraid few people believe it.


    What should I do? Li Nan was also a little desperate.


    At this time, I only heard a dull sound, and a violent impact came from outside the door.


    The paparazzi really started banging on the door!


    Although the door is strong enough, it can''t carry them like this!


    We must find a way as soon as possible!


    At this time, Li Nan''s mind suddenly flashed, and he suddenly remembered something.


    Li Nan remembers that when Lu Jiangshan brought himself here before, he once told himself about the presidential suite in the elevator.


    At that time, Lu Jiangshan said that Yanjing Hotel was sometimes used to entertain foreign guests with important identities.


    For security reasons, there is actually a closed compartment in this presidential suite, just in case of emergency!


    Few outsiders know these things. Even Lu Jiangshan heard them from the general manager of Yanjing Hotel.


    At that time, Li Nan didn''t care much about these, but now, he finally remembered.


    Without any hesitation, Li Nan quickly picked up Lin Shiyun and walked towards the bedroom.


    Then, according to Lu Jiangshan, Li Nan found a very secret button at the head of the bed in the bedroom.


    Li Nan hurriedly pressed it, and then heard a slight click. He saw that the cabinet on the side was moving slowly to the side, and a small door was directly displayed.


    Li Nan was so happy that Lu Jiangshan didn''t cheat himself. There is indeed a secret room here!


    Without any hesitation, Li Nan hurriedly held Lin Shiyun and went directly into the secret room.


    While they entered the secret room, Li Nan clearly heard that there was another loud bang outside, and the door was finally knocked open by the paparazzi!


    Then, dozens of paparazzi rushed into the room.


    Almost every room, including the bedroom where they hid, was full of people.


    "Click, click!" The sound of the sound sounded, and the paparazzi picked up their cameras and took pictures crazily as soon as they came in.


    It can be imagined that if Li Nan and Lin Shiyun could not hide just now, they would have become the targets of those paparazzi''s crazy shooting!


    However, after shooting for a while, the paparazzi suddenly realized that it was wrong.


    "What''s going on? Where are the people? "


    "Yes, why isn''t Lin Shiyun here?"


    "Is there an error in the line report?"


    The paparazzi looked at each other for a while.


    "No, they must have heard the voice and hid in advance. Let''s search it quickly!" Someone suddenly thought of something and said.


    "Yes, I must be hiding! We must find them! "


    Then, the paparazzi looked frantically in every corner of the room like hunting dogs.

 Chapter 390

    The secret room where Li Nan took refuge was specially transformed.


    The secret room not only has real-time monitoring in each room, which can see the scene in each room, but also has a sound receiving device, which can clearly hear the sound outside.


    At this time, Li Nan can see that the paparazzi are frantically searching everywhere in their house.


    Even if you break into your own house, you dare to act so recklessly now. It''s too fucking rampant!


    Li Nan really wants to go out and teach these paparazzi a lesson.


    However, because Lin Shiyun had to be taken into account, Li Nan had to give up.


    As Li Nan watched the situation outside through the screen, something unexpected happened to him.


    Lin Shiyun suddenly hugged him directly from behind, and his hand began to be dishonest on Li Nan.


    Li Nan trembled with fear and turned around quickly.


    "Miss Lin, you..." Li Nan was just about to say something.


    However, when he saw Lin Shiyun in front of him, the whole person was completely stunned.


    At this time, Lin Shiyun''s long hair was messy and his cheeks flushed. The whole person was extremely charming.


    At this time, Lin Shiyun''s state is obviously not as crazy as before. It seems that the drug effect on her has completely erupted at the moment.


    She was like a woman who had just run a few kilometers. Her clothes were soaked with sweat, her chest fluctuated violently, and even her breathing became more urgent.


    In her originally beautiful eyes, she was full of endless greed. Looking at Li Nan in front of her, she was like a hungry wolf staring at a delicious lamb.


    Seeing Lin Shiyun like this, Li Nan''s heart could not help but knock.


    He has realized that this time, I''m afraid it''s bad!


    "Miss Lin..." Li Nan shouted tentatively again.


    However, before Li Nan finished his sentence, Lin Shiyun jumped directly at Li Nan like a tiger.


    She came up and hugged Li Nan''s neck, and her red lips kissed Li Nan''s mouth directly.


    This time, Lin Shiyun became more crazy, and Li Nan''s heart was more agitated by her.


    Linan tried to push Lin Shiyun away several times, but unfortunately, Lin Shiyun has completely lost his mind and rushed towards Linan again and again.


    There was a lot of noise between the two people. Fortunately, the secret room has been specially transformed. The sound insulation effect of the whole secret room is almost comparable to the military level.


    Therefore, there was a lot of noise in the secret room, but the paparazzi outside still didn''t hear a sound.


    "Li Nan, i... I feel so bad. Please, I beg you!" Lin Shiyun begged Li Nan.


    Then, Lin Shiyun knelt directly in front of Li Nan with a look of longing. There was also the shelf of a noble goddess in ordinary days.


    Seeing this scene in front of him, Li Nan was also completely shocked.


    He never dreamed that Lin Shiyun, who is usually elegant and noble, is sought after and worshipped by countless people and regarded as a goddess idol, would be so humble and shameless in front of himself.


    You know, the other party is Lin Shiyun, Lin Shiyun like a fairy!


    Now in front of himself, such a scene is irresistible to any man in the world.


    At this moment, Li Nan''s heart simply greeted Zhao Dalei''s bastard''s ancestors for 18 generations.


    That bastard is really so bad that he used such a shameless means to a beautiful woman like Lin Shiyun!


    Li Nan secretly decided not to let himself meet Zhao Dalei again, or he would never forgive him!


    But now, Li Nan is not in the mood to consider these, because he impressively sees that Lin Shiyun has directly faded her long white skirt, and Lin Shiyun''s perfect figure is completely displayed in front of Li Nan.


    For a moment, Li Nan was completely stunned.


    His eyes fell on Lin Shiyun and couldn''t move away.


    At this time, Lin Shiyun climbed all the way to Li Nan from the ground.


    "Please!" Lin Shiyun said with a begging face. Tears even came out of her eyes.


    Obviously, at this time, she is suffering a great torture!


    It''s no wonder that what Zhao Dalei bastard gave Lin Shiyun is really vicious. Lin Shiyun''s tolerance has completely exceeded her limit up to now.


    Seeing Lin Shiyun''s painful appearance, Li Nan couldn''t help feeling a little unbearable.


    To tell the truth, this is the first time he has met him, and he really doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    While Li Nan hesitated, Lin Shiyun held Li Nan in his arms again.


    In fact, Li Nan''s firmness has long been dissipated by Lin Shiyun''s crazy move just now.


    This time, as Lin Shiyun took the initiative again, the last line of defense in Li Nan''s heart was completely defeated.


    Li Nan didn''t refuse any more. He directly held Lin Shiyun tightly in his arms.


    For a time, this small secret room was completely crazy.


    At this time, in the outside room, the paparazzi are still frantically searching the room. I''m afraid they can''t think of it in their dreams. The scene they want to see is happening madly in a place only one wall away from them at the moment!


    Maybe it''s because of the surrounding environment or Lin Shiyun. After more than ten minutes, everything will end soon.


    At this time, Lin Shiyun finally recovered his reason.


    Her eyes, which had been in a blurred state, have finally recovered their clarity.


    "Miss Lin, yes... Sorry..."


    At this time, Li Nan really didn''t know what to say. After all, all this was not the result they wanted to see.


    Especially the scarlet on the floor made Li Nan feel deeply surprised and guilty.


    Li Nan never thought that Lin Shiyun had been in this circle for such a long time and had risen all the way to the height of the national goddess, but she was able to keep herself so clean and clean.


    In Li Nan''s heart, he had more admiration for the woman in front of him. He just felt incredible.


    At this time, Lin Shiyun looked at Li Nan in front of him, and the expression on his face was very complex.


    Although Lin Shiyun is a national goddess with countless fans, she has always been a conservative woman and is very clean.


    She knows that the entertainment industry is a vanity fair, so she has never been in contact with any male stars or had any gossip.


    To tell the truth, Lin Shiyun is most concerned about her career. As for feelings, she has no plans at all.


    However, she never dreamed of it. Now, she handed herself over in this way.


    And the other party, unexpectedly, is a man she has only met once. Even if they say they are strangers, it''s not too much!


    To tell the truth, this is also difficult for Lin Shiyun to accept for a while.


    However, Lin Shiyun has always been a reasonable person. She knows very well that it is not the other party''s fault to get this step.


    On the contrary, the other party was a kind-hearted person who saved himself from the bastard Zhao Dalei. Even his initiative several times was rejected by him.


    The other party has done well enough, so Lin Shiyun seems to have no reason to blame the other party.


    Lin Shiyun looked at Li Nan in front of her. After a long time, she finally lowered her head and whispered, "you don''t have to apologize. You''re not wrong. Besides, I should thank you. "


    "What..." hearing this, Li Nan was stunned.


    Li Nan did not expect that the other party would be so rational and calm.


    Li Nan can''t help but look at the big star again.


    The woman in front of her, usually gives the impression that she is just a beautiful woman with no appearance, a vase, but under her beautiful appearance, it seems that it is not simple!

 Chapter 391

    To tell the truth, Li Nan also wants to say something to the other party. For example, I can be responsible for you. However, Li Nan feels that he doesn''t even have the qualification to be responsible for the other party.


    After all, the other party is a national goddess with countless fans. It is estimated that she is not so rare that she is responsible for her.


    So, Li Nan didn''t say it after all.


    At this time, Lin Shiyun suddenly said¡° Well, can you turn around? "


    When Li Nan saw the long skirt in each other''s hand, he immediately understood everything.


    Although the two people had already talked about that just now, it was mainly because Lin Shiyun was in an uncontrolled state.


    Now, Lin Shiyun has returned to a normal state. Therefore, Lin Shiyun is still embarrassed in front of Li Nan.


    "Oh, OK." Li Nan quickly turned around and closed his eyes.


    Then I heard a rustling sound of cloth rubbing behind me.


    A moment later.


    "Well, you can turn around." Lin Shiyun''s beautiful voice sounded behind Li Nan.


    Li Nan opened his eyes and turned back again.


    But the next moment, Li Nan was stunned.


    At this time, Lin Shiyun had put her long white dress on her body again, and the whole person regained the elegant and noble appearance in normal days.


    However, at the moment, her slightly messy long hair and still flushed cheeks still make her look charming and moving.


    In Li Nan''s mind, he can''t help recalling the crazy scene that happened in this secret room just now.


    At the thought of these, Li Nan''s heart could not help but be confused again.


    It seems that some people understand the meaning represented by Li Nan''s hot eyes at this time. Lin Shiyun''s cheeks are hot again, and he seems a little embarrassed.


    "Can we... Go out?" Lin Shiyun lowered his head and asked softly.


    Hearing this, Li Nan finally woke up from his trance just now.


    "Oh, let me have a look." Li Nan quickly looked at the monitor screen.


    Then, Li Nan''s eyebrows were wrinkled.


    Because he saw that in addition to the paparazzi, many strong men in black came to the room outside at the moment.


    These strong men are tall and big, and they still have tattoos. At a glance, they know they are not good.


    Moreover, Li Nan also saw that in the living room at the moment, a familiar figure was standing there. It was none other than the fat man who had attacked Lin Shiyun before, Zhao Dalei!


    Seeing this scene, Li Nan''s heart was a burst of dark scolding. It was because of Zhao Dalei that he put himself and Lin Shiyun in this situation.


    If it weren''t for Lin Shiyun''s reputation, Li Nan really wanted to rush out and beat Zhao Dalei up.


    "They''re still outside. Let''s wait a minute." Li Nan said softly.


    "OK." Without any doubt, Lin Shiyun directly hugged his shoulder and leaned against the wall. The whole person seemed very quiet.


    As for what happened just now, it seems that it has nothing to do with her.


    Lin Shiyun didn''t speak. The whole secret room was extremely quiet. It was like a needle dropping.


    This silence made Li Nan feel very embarrassed.


    After a moment, Li Nan hesitated and finally broke the embarrassment.


    "Miss Lin, I think you should be more careful when you go out in the future. If it''s possible in the future, you''d better have less contact." Li Nan felt it necessary to remind each other.


    "Well, thanks a lot, not in the future." Lin Shiyun said with his head down.


    Hearing the other party''s so calm answer, Li Nan didn''t know what to say, so the two continued to be quiet.


    About ten minutes later, when Li Nan looked at the surveillance video again, he found that the room outside was empty.


    It seems that Zhao Dalei and the paparazzi have completely determined that there is no one in the presidential suite, so they left directly.


    "They seem to have left. You stay here. I''ll go and have a look first." Said Li Nan.


    Lin Shiyun nodded and didn''t speak.


    Linan opened the door of the secret room and went outside to make sure that there was no trace of those people in the room and corridor. He came back and brought Lin Shiyun out.


    "Mr. Li, leave first." Lin Shiyun said calmly.


    After saying this, Lin Shiyun will leave directly.


    "Wait a minute!" Li Nan suddenly shouted to her.


    "That fat man seems to have brought someone to trouble just now. For safety''s sake, let me take you out." Li Nan said in a deliberative tone.


    "All right." Lin Shiyun hesitated and finally nodded.


    Subsequently, Li Nan took Lin Shiyun into the elevator.


    Lin Shiyun drove when he came, but he was worried about exposing his identity, so Lin Shiyun parked his car in the underground parking lot on the lower floor.


    They took the elevator and went directly down to the first floor.


    In the whole process, neither of them spoke until the elevator reached the negative floor.


    "Mr. Li, today''s affairs, including those between us, you... Can you promise to keep it a secret for me?" Lin Shiyun suddenly said.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Lin. I''ll rot in my stomach for everything that happened today. I promise I won''t mention it to anyone!" Li Nan assures very definitely.


    Seeing that Li Nan was so sure, Lin Shiyun finally felt relieved.


    "Thank you."


    At this time, the elevator door just opened. When they got out of the elevator, they walked directly towards Lin Shiyun''s car.


    However, as soon as they got to the car, they heard a riot suddenly ring from behind.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, sure enough, I''d better catch it!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhao Dalei came out with a large group of strong men in black.


    At this time, Zhao Dalei looked proud, and traitor agent Cui Ling followed him with a cold and proud smile on his face.


    Just now, Zhao Dalei took people to the presidential suite, but they didn''t see Li Nan and Lin Shiyun.


    Zhao Dalei was going to give up, but Cui Ling reminded that Lin Shiyun''s car is still parked in the underground parking lot. If Lin Shiyun wants to go, he will come to pick up the car.


    So, Zhao Dalei and them ambushed in the underground parking lot.


    Unexpectedly, they really let them wait!


    "What''s up, Miss Lin? You''ve made a big circle, and you''re not going to fall into my hands!" Zhao Dalei said with a sneer.


    Seeing Zhao Dalei appear again, Lin Shiyun''s face immediately shows a color of panic and quickly hides behind Li Nan.


    "Hum, I still want to hide! This boy is already a mud Bodhisattva who can''t protect himself when crossing the river. Do you think he can save you? " Zhao Dalei said with a sneer.


    "Zhao Dalei, I didn''t expect you to be so shameless as the chairman of Tangtang Sanshi film!" Lin Shiyun denounced.


    "Shameless? Ha ha...... "Zhao Dalei laughed directly.


    "Can you blame me for being shameless? To blame, blame you for your beauty! Don''t say it''s me. I''m afraid any man in the world will think about how to sleep you when he sees you! Ha ha...... "Zhao Dalei''s face was full of obscene expressions.


    "You..." Lin Shiyun blushed with shame and anger.


    Zhao Dalei, however, was more unscrupulous at this time.


    "However, the difference between Laozi and those poor people is that they can only think about it, but Laozi can..."


    Zhao Dalei was still proud, but before he finished this sentence, he suddenly thought of something, and his face suddenly became ugly.


    "You... Didn''t I give you something? How could...... "Zhao Dalei looked incredible.


    Hearing Zhao Dalei''s words, Lin Shiyun naturally understood what he meant. A beautiful face turned red with shame and quickly lowered his head.


    This time, Zhao Dalei confirmed his guess even more.


    In fact, there is no need to guess. There is only one way to detoxify that kind of thing.


    "Sleeping trough, is that you?!" Zhao Dalei widened his eyes and pointed to Li Nan. A chubby finger trembled with anger.

 Chapter 392

    At the moment, of course, Zhao Dalei has understood everything.


    There is only one way to unlock Lin Shiyun''s poison, and from beginning to end, only this guy has been with Lin Shiyun.


    So now it''s obvious that this guy has slept with Lin Shiyun!


    Zhao Dalei never thought that he had spent so much effort to cheat Lin Shiyun. In the end, he made a wedding dress for others and gave it to the bastard in front of him!


    Obviously, he could sleep with Lin Shiyun, but he was finally intercepted, killed and Hu by this bastard!


    At this time, Li Nan''s face suddenly showed an embarrassing color when he was pointed out by Zhao Dalei. Lin Shiyun''s face was redder and his head was lower. The two people were like little lovers who stole Qing and were captured and annihilated.


    At this time, Zhao Dalei was furious.


    "I''m a grass mud horse. I dare to cut my beard. If you go out alive today, I won''t call Zhao Dalei!" Zhao Dalei pointed to Li Nan and scolded.


    Li Nan sneered, "to tell you the truth, if you don''t come to me, I''ll go to you! Since you come to the door on your own initiative, I''ll teach you how to be a man today! "


    "Shit, I still dare to be arrogant with me!" Zhao Dalei was so angry that his face was ferocious that he was like a wild boar with crazy hair.


    "Lord tiger, that''s the boy. I want him to die today!" Zhao Dalei said to a man beside him.


    Standing next to Zhao Dalei was a tall man in his forties, with an inch of head and a fierce look on his face. He was not good at a bite.


    This man is Zhao Dalei''s helper, the boss of the black tiger Gang, Dong black tiger!


    The black tiger Gang is not small. It is one of the major forces in the underground world of Yanjing.


    At this time, Dong Heihu stood with a thick cigar between his fingers with a big gold ring, swallowing clouds and puffing smoke with a sneer on his face.


    His eyes were always looking up and down at Lin Shiyun, with endless greed.


    There''s no way. Lin Shiyun is really too beautiful. For people like Dong Heihu and Zhao Dalei, it''s an irresistible attraction.


    "There''s no problem killing him, but the big star will give me a good time later." Dong Heihu said with an obscene face.


    "Ah? This...... "Zhao Dalei was hesitant, but he nodded when he thought that Lin Shiyun had been taken advantage of by Li Nan just now.


    "OK, just listen to the tiger master." Zhao Dalei gritted his teeth and said.


    "But be careful, tiger. This boy is a trainer. He''s a little powerful!" Zhao Dalei reminded again.


    "Great? I''m good at it! Give it to me and kill him! " Dong Heihu didn''t take the young man seriously at all.


    With a wave of his hand, the black tiger Gang directly drew a machete from behind, and then rushed up to Li Nan like a hungry wolf.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Shiyun behind him was immediately frightened and turned pale.


    "Linan, or I..." Lin Shiyun worried that Linan was not the opponent of so many people in front of her. She didn''t want to involve Linan and kill him, so she wanted to sacrifice herself.


    However, before Lin Shiyun finished his sentence, Li Nan turned his head and said to her coldly, "don''t be silly. I won''t let anyone move you with me!"


    Hearing this, Lin Shiyun was stunned.


    She had no idea that the other party was willing to take risks and protect herself!


    To tell you the truth, Lin Shiyun felt that he gave it to a stranger for the first time. It was really a little oppressive, but at this moment, Lin Shiyun suddenly found that the man in front of him was much better than those other men!


    He is not only kind, honest, but also brave. He is like a loyal knight to protect himself.


    This feeling made Lin Shiyun feel unprecedented warmth in his heart.


    For a moment, Lin Shiyun suddenly had an idea in his heart. If his other half is such a person, it seems very good


    However, before Lin Shiyun thought more, Li Nan, who stood in front of her, said to her, "what are you thinking? Don''t hide in the car!"


    "Oh, good..." Lin Shiyun reacted and quickly hid in his Maserati sedan.


    At this time, those people of the black tiger gang had killed Li Nan.


    At this time, Li Nan was not afraid, but extremely excited!


    Li Nan found that since Mo cangqiong helped himself get through the meridians, he began to have a special desire to fight with people in his heart, just like a bat''s desire for blood, which originated from instinct!


    The bodyguards who dealt with Zhao Dalei before can only be regarded as practicing for Li Nan. Since so many black tiger Gang people are willing to take the initiative to send them to the door for their own practice, Li Nan will not be polite at all!


    Seeing that the big men had rushed to him, Li Nan flashed a trace of excitement at the corners of his mouth. Then he suddenly kicked at his feet. The whole person immediately rushed into the other party''s camp like a tiger.


    These people want Li Nan to die, and Li Nan has absolutely no mercy. His move is full of strength!


    Boom! The ground made a dull noise, and the front man was almost sunken by Li Nan''s fist in the chest.


    The big man broke several ribs in an instant, and the whole man flew backwards.


    A big man took the opportunity to cut with a knife. Li Nan dodged sideways and grabbed the man''s wrist. At the same time, he suddenly kicked on the man''s lower abdomen.


    Faintly, there was a popping sound. The man''s whole bladder was directly kicked by Li Nan!


    As the man flew backward, Li Nan grabbed the machete in the man''s hand.


    At this time, those other people had already waved machetes to kill them. Li Nan''s face was frozen. He took up the machete in his hand and directly swept over them.


    "Hoo!" Where the machete passed, it tore the air and made a roar.


    Several big men had no time to dodge, so they were swept directly, and a long blood hole was drawn directly, and blood flowed across them.


    Then, Li Nan cut out another knife and cut at the people behind him.


    Seeing that the situation was bad, the men hurriedly blocked their weapons in front of them.


    However, they underestimated the strength of Li Nan.


    When Li Nan came, the machete in their hands was directly cut off by the waist. Those people were also cut off and fell directly to the ground!


    Today, although Li Nan holds a knife in his hand, what he really relies on is not the knife in his hand, but his own strength!


    Li Nan is now the strength of double heaven. His explosive power has reached an extremely terrible state. Not to mention that he is holding a knife in his hand. Even if it is just a stick, the explosive power can never be resisted by the machete in these people''s hands!


    Dong Heihu, who was still smoking a cigar leisurely, saw the scene in front of him, and his expression immediately stiffened there.


    He had thought that a young man, no matter how good he was, would be better than his mother.


    But he never thought that the strength of the other party was so powerful!


    Even Lin Shiyun of maseratiri was very surprised to see the young man waving a machete fighting with those big men outside.


    Lin Shiyun worships heroes most since childhood, which is one of the reasons why she wants to participate in the superhero film.


    At the moment, when she looked at the whole killing man in front of her, she already felt that the other party was the kind of hero she had always admired!


    At the thought that the other party was so fierce and fearless to fight with others in order to protect himself, Lin Shiyun''s beautiful eyes suddenly flashed with strange brilliance.


    At this time, Li Nan, a few knives down, there are already more than a dozen big men fell to the ground.


    The surrounding ground is also full of scarlet blood.


    Looking at the screaming big man on the ground and blood, Li Nan''s face showed an inexplicably excited color!

 Chapter 393

    When those black tiger Gang people around saw such a crazy Li Nan in front of them, they all showed their fear and hesitated to approach for a moment.


    At this time, Ding Lingling, Li Nan''s mobile phone rang out untimely.


    Li Nan hesitated, jumped on the roof of a car to prevent these people from sneaking into him, and then directly connected the phone.


    "Hello, master Nan!" The voice of Lu Jiangshan came from the opposite side.


    "Oh, what''s the matter with Xiao Lu?" Li Nan asked calmly.


    "Master Nan, I just heard from the hotel that your presidential suite was broken into. Are you okay?" Lu Jianghai asked.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Li Nan said faintly.


    Just then, Dong Heihu, standing not far away, shouted at his men: "you''re fucking stupid, waiting for him to call! Cut him to death! "


    As soon as the words came out, the big men who were still hesitating just now reacted. They quickly waved their machete and chopped at Li Nan again.


    "Master Nan, what''s the matter with you? Where are you? " Lu Jiangshan was nervous when he heard the voice here.


    "Oh, I''m fighting in the underground parking lot now. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll hang up first."


    At this time, the machetes had been seen in front of him. Li Nan quickly hung up the phone, picked up the machete in his hand and fought back directly against the big men.


    For a time, the fight just suspended was restarted again.


    At this time, Li Nan, just like a tiger, rushed directly into the sheep, waved his machete wantonly, and fell at his feet one by one.


    To tell the truth, Li Nan was a little cowardly before. Let alone cut people. Even if he was bullied, he didn''t even dare to say a hard word, let alone fight with people.


    But now, Li Nan only felt that after his meridians were opened up by Mo cangqiong, his whole mind had changed.


    Now he seems to prefer to talk with his fist!


    A moment later, on the ground under Li Nan''s feet, more than 20 strong men fell to the ground, and Li Nan''s knife still didn''t stop.


    However, just then, suddenly, a violent drink sounded from behind Li Nan¡° Don''t move! "


    At the same time, there was a gunshot.


    Everyone stopped, and Li Nan also stood directly.


    Li Nan turned around slowly and saw that at this time, Dong Heihu had taken out a gun in his hand. At the moment, the muzzle of the gun was straight at himself!


    Seeing this scene, Lin Shiyun in Maserati''s car immediately turned white and covered her mouth.


    "Shit, you''re awesome. You''ve killed so many people! Give me another fucking try. I''ll fuck you! " Dong Heihu raised his gun, pointed to Li Nan and yelled.


    Li Nan looked cold and carefully observed Dong Heihu''s every move.


    "Throw me the knife!" Dong Heihu drinks cold.


    Li Nan did not hesitate. With a clang, his machete fell directly to the ground.


    "Don''t you kneel down for the tiger!" Zhao Dalei took the opportunity to say proudly.


    Li Nan glanced at Zhao Dalei. At this time, Li Nan looked fierce and scared Zhao Dalei back.


    "Shit, if you kneel down, you''ll kneel down for me, or I''ll shoot you now!" Dong Heihu is about to pull the trigger.


    A trace of killing intention flashed in Li Nan''s eyes, but it was just a flash.


    Immediately, Li Nan bent down and knelt down with one leg.


    Seeing this scene, Dong Heihu snorted coldly, and Zhao Dalei''s face was also pleased.


    However, just when the other leg of Li Nan was about to kneel on the ground, he suddenly made a force!


    Linan kicked the machete on the ground.


    When Li Nan threw down the machete just now, he had already paved the way. The machete was just at his right foot, and the tip of the machete was just facing the direction of Dong Heihu.


    Li Nan''s foot condensed all his strength. Under his foot, he only listened to "whoosh!" With a sound of breaking the air, the machete tore the air and shot at Dong Heihu not far away.


    Dong Heihu reacted quickly. While Li Nan kicked out, he also pulled the trigger.


    Boom!


    A bullet fired directly at Linan.


    However, Li Nan was ready.


    As he raised the machete, his body rolled aside.


    The bullet hit directly on the ground just now.


    While Dong Heihu shot that shot, the machete had also been shot.


    The speed of the machete was amazing. It was too late for Dong Heihu to dodge again.


    Pooh! With a dull noise, the blade of the machete directly crossed Dong Heihu''s wrist and directly cut a deep blood cut on his wrist.


    "Ah!" Dong Heihu screamed, and his gun fell directly to the ground.


    Dong Heihu covered his wound, and scarlet blood still gushed from his fingers.


    The next moment, I heard a slight click, and the cold muzzle of the gun was directly against Dong Heihu''s forehead, and Dong Heihu''s body was completely stiff there.


    All this happened in an instant. When the people of the black tiger Gang around reacted, they saw that their boss had been held against his head with a gun.


    "Lying in the trough..." Dong Heihu couldn''t believe everything in front of him.


    "Now, is it your turn to kowtow to me?" A sneer appeared on Li Nan''s face.


    "I kneel and you are paralyzed!" Dong Heihu scolded angrily.


    "Do you know who I am? I''m the boss of the black tiger gang. Dare you move me, believe me..."


    Boom!


    Before Dong Heihu finished saying a word, Li Nan had pulled the trigger.


    The huge soft voice almost broke Dong Heihu''s eardrums.


    "I didn''t catch what you just said. Can you say it again?" Li Nan asked softly.


    Poop!


    "Brother, I''m wrong!" Dong Heihu knelt directly in front of Li Nan.


    All the people of the black tiger Gang around were silly. I didn''t expect their boss to be so counselled.


    At this time, a burst of rapid footsteps came not far away.


    When the crowd looked, they saw dozens of big men in black running towards this side.


    These people are naturally the people of Luo Zhengxiang and Lu Jiangshan!


    Just now, Luo Zhengxiang and Lu Jiangshan were still discussing about future cooperation. After talking to Li Nan, they hurried over with people.


    I''m kidding. They''re still here at least. Some unkind people dare to trouble their young master Nan. This time, they''ll be embarrassed!


    Before coming here, Luo Zhengxiang and Lu Jiangshan were almost ready to kill.


    However, when they saw the scene in front of them, they were directly stunned.


    At this time, only on the ground before the meeting, more than 20 strong men lay there screaming, and the ground was full of blood.


    And a man who looks like the boss is kneeling on the ground with a gun pointed at his head by their young master Nan with a frightened face!


    Luo Zhengxiang and Lu Jiangshan just feel incredible. This scene seems different from what they imagined


    "Master Nan, are you okay?" Luo Zhengxiang and Lu Jiangshan came to Li Nan.


    "Of course not. I''m fine!" Li Nan smiled.


    "Lord Xiang?!" At this time, Dong Heihu, kneeling on the ground, was surprised to see Luo Zhengxiang.


    "Dong Heihu?" Luo Zhengxiang was surprised to see Dong Heihu, but then his face was cold again.


    "How dare you! Even our young master Nan dares to offend!" Luo Zhengxiang drank coldly.


    "This... This is all a misunderstanding!" Dong Heihu hurriedly explained.


    "Misunderstanding? You''d better go down and explain to the king of hell! " Luo Zhengxiang drinks cold.


    Dong Heihu brought so many people to deal with young master Nan. They were both knives and guns. Obviously, he wanted to kill young master Nan.


    A man like this, if Luo Zhengxiang can spare him, he will not be Luo Zhengxiang!


    "What..." hearing Luo Zhengxiang''s words, Dong Heihu was completely stunned.


    Luo Zhengxiang respectfully said to Li Nan, "young master Nan, let me handle this matter."

 Chapter 394

    "That''s good." Li Nan didn''t say much, so he threw the pistol directly to Luo Zhengxiang.


    Then, Luo Zhengxiang looked at Dong Heihu in front of him with a gloomy face.


    "Lord Xiang, this is all a misunderstanding. You... Please forgive me this time." Dong Heihu begged for mercy.


    Luo Zhengxiang snorted coldly, "if you offend others, I can spare you this time. It''s a pity that you scared the dog''s eyes this time. It''s our young master Nan who offended you. Don''t blame me! "


    Then, Luo Zhengxiang turned to Lu Jiangshan and said, "Lu Jiangshan, you were still worried about how to stand firm in Yanjing. Now such a great opportunity is in front of you. You should seize it!"


    After saying that, Luo Zhengxiang also looked meaningfully at Dong Heihu in front of him.


    Lu Jiangshan was stunned at first, and then immediately understood the meaning of Luo Zhengxiang''s words.


    Luo Zhengxiang wants to let himself take away Dong Heihu''s black tiger gang and replace it by himself!


    Lu Jiangshan knows very well that although the status of the black tiger gang in Yanjing underground is still a little worse, it is at least much higher than his current achievements.


    If you can destroy the black tiger gang and replace it, you will have a firm foothold here in Yanjing.


    Thinking of this, Lu Jiangshan''s heart couldn''t help getting a burst of excitement.


    If it had been before, Lu Jiangshan alone would not have been able to swallow the power of the black tiger gang.


    But now, with Luo Zhengxiang as his backer, he wants to swallow the black tiger Gang!


    "Lord Xiang, I know what to do!" Lu Jiangshan said and took the gun from Luo Zhengxiang''s hand.


    Subsequently, Lu Jiangshan said to the people behind him: "take these people down and I''ll deal with them later!"


    When those men heard the speech, they directly surrounded the people of the black tiger gang.


    Many people from Shanhai League have come, but there are only twenty or thirty people left in the black tiger gang.


    And they have long been scared by Li Nan. At this time, where dare there be any resistance, they can only let the people of Shanhai alliance take them away.


    At the moment, Dong Heihu also understood the meaning of Luo Zhengxiang and Lu Jiangshan, and his face was cold.


    "Luo Zhengxiang, what do you mean?! Dong Heihu shouted coldly.


    "How dare you covet our black tiger Gang! I call you "Xiangye" because I usually give you face. If you really dare to touch me, believe it or not, the whole black tiger gang will not let you go! " Dong Heihu threatened directly.


    However, as soon as he had finished this sentence, Lu Jiangshan had kicked him and kicked him directly to the ground.


    "You''d better be honest. Maybe I can let you live. If you dare to talk nonsense again, believe it or not, I''ll kill your dog now!"


    Hearing this, Dong Heihu trembled with fear. He quickly shut his mouth and dared not say a word again.


    Then, the people of Shanhai alliance took Dong Heihu and his men out.


    At this time, Li Nan''s eyes fell on Zhao Dalei in front of him.


    At this time, being swept by Li Nan''s eyes, Zhao Dalei immediately shivered and fell to his knees with a puff.


    "Nan... Young master Nan, spare your life, young master Nan. I have no eyes and offended you. Please let me go this time. I won''t offend you again! " Zhao Dalei banged his head directly.


    No wonder Zhao Dalei was so frightened. He knew the background and strength of the black tiger very well.


    Now, even Dong Heihu has been captured by these people in front of him. It''s not certain whether Chengdu will live or not. He doesn''t dare to be powerful. He''s afraid that if he can''t do it well, his life will be lost.


    At this time, Luo Zhengxiang was surprised to see Zhao Dalei in front of him.


    "So you are colluding with Dong Heihu!" Luo Zhengxiang scolded coldly.


    "What? Do you recognize him? " Li Nan was a little surprised.


    "Go back to young master Nan. His name is Zhao Dalei. He is the chairman of Sanshi film, and he is somewhat famous. " Luo Zhengxiang replied.


    "Sanshi film?" Hearing the name, Li Nan was not surprised.


    Li Nan is no stranger to Sanshi film, because the company is still well-known in China.


    As far as Li Nan knows, many Chinese films are produced by this three stone film industry. After all, the name of three stone film industry will appear on the title of each film, so Li Nan is no stranger to this company.


    But Lin Nan didn''t expect that the wretched man in front of him was the chairman of Tangtang Sanshi film.


    However, Li Nan finally understood why Lin Shiyun was willing to participate in the banquet held by Zhao Dalei. It seems that Lin Shiyun mostly wanted him in his career, so he would compromise.


    At this time, hearing that the other party had heard of himself, Zhao Dalei quickly smiled and said, "yes, yes, Sanshi film is mine. I''m really famous. Therefore, young master Nan, you''d better let me go."


    "Why, do you think your fame is a chip?" Luo Zhengxiang sneered.


    "I tell you, no matter who you are, you must pay a price if you dare to offend young master Nan! Lu Jiangshan, take this garbage away! " Luo Zhengxiang shouted coldly.


    "I see, master Xiang!" Lu Jiangshan said, and asked his men to take Zhao Dalei away directly.


    Zhao Dalei was immediately frightened. He knew very well that if he was really taken away by these people, he was afraid that his life would be difficult to protect.


    "Young master Nan, please let me go and give me another chance, young master Nan!" Zhao Dalei quickly hugged Li Nan''s leg and begged for mercy like a pug.


    "Do you want to live?" Li Nan looked at Zhao Dalei at his feet and asked faintly.


    "Of course, as long as young master Nan can give me a way to live, I can do anything!" Zhao Dalei nodded desperately as if he had caught a life-saving straw.


    "Well, I''ll give you a chance. I want your 80% stake in Sanshi film. If I can, I''ll spare you this time. " Li Nan said quietly.


    In fact, Li Nan''s 80% stake in xiaosanshi film is nothing to him.


    However, what Li Nan thinks is that since Lin Shiyun is now asking for Zhao Dalei, he will simply grasp these three stone films in his hands.


    In this way, Lin Shiyun may have much less trouble in the future.


    In Li Nan''s opinion, after all, he has had that kind of relationship with Lin Shiyun, and he still has some guilt for Lin Shiyun in his heart. Therefore, if he can help Lin Shiyun, he still wants to help as much as possible.


    In addition, Li Nan also has a little careful thought, that is, he thinks he should have his own career slowly, and can''t rely on his family at any time.


    These three stone films can be regarded as an opportunity for him to start planning for himself!


    "What, you want 80% of my shares?" Zhao Dalei was stunned.


    "Yes, don''t worry. I won''t want you for nothing. I can buy it." As he spoke, Li Nan ran out of his pocket a one dollar steel box.


    "A dollar, plus your life, for 80% of your shares, isn''t it very cost-effective?" Li Nan had a harmless smile on his face.


    Zhao Dalei didn''t react for a long time.


    A moment later, he finally roared, "are you kidding? One dollar is going to buy my 10 billion shares?! Why don''t you grab it! "


    "Rob? I''m a gentle man. How can I do such rude things as robbery? " Li Nan said with a sneer.


    "What?! You...... "Zhao Dalei was so angry that he was about to vomit blood.


    He never dreamed that Li Nan would say such a thing as robbery so tactfully.


    In fact, in Li Nan''s view, people like Zhao Dalei are completely heinous scum!


    If he hadn''t appeared in time today, Lin Shiyun would have been poisoned by this bastard.


    Therefore, Li Nan has no pressure at all.


    Seeing Zhao Dalei''s face unwilling, Li Nan was not in a hurry.


    "Why, you look embarrassed. It doesn''t matter. I''m the most reasonable person. I don''t like forcing people to be difficult. I''ll never force you if you don''t want to. " Li Nan looks very democratic.


    "I..." Zhao Dalei said something.


    Click, lujiangshan a cold muzzle, directly against his head.


    Zhao Dalei: "

 Chapter 395

    At this moment, Zhao Dalei was about to be angry and cry.


    Nima, that''s what you fucking say. Won''t it be difficult? Can this be fucking stronger?!


    "OK, i... I agree..." Zhao Dalei finally had to nod his head. After all, he seems to have no other choice now.


    Li Nan snorted coldly, "well, director Luo, let someone prepare the contract now."


    "Yes, master Nan!"


    Luo Zhengxiang immediately ordered his men to do it.


    "Master Nan, the share transfer contract is complicated and can''t be completed in a few hours. Otherwise, you can let me go back first and I''ll sign it after you finish the contract." Zhao Dalei made an abacus.


    Li Nan glanced at Zhao Dalei, sneered and ignored.


    The office is full of talents. It is easy for them to formulate contracts.


    In less than ten minutes, the printed contract and a pen were directly delivered to Zhao Dalei.


    At the same time, the black muzzle of the gun came.


    Zhao Dalei: "


    Zhao Dalei is going to collapse. NIMA, is it so fast? Isn''t it ready in advance?


    Zhao Dalei is a little suspicious. Today, it''s not that he set Lin Shiyun, but that Lin Shiyun asked someone to set him.


    I''m afraid it''s just to blackmail your shares today, isn''t it? Zhao Dalei was almost suspicious of life.


    However, of course, he also knows that this is impossible. He can only say that the other party is too well-trained in robbery.


    At present, Zhao Dalei had no other way but to sign his name on the contract.


    Looking at the share transfer contract in hand, Li Nan''s face showed a satisfied smile.


    "Good. This is the money to buy your shares. "


    PA La, a one dollar coin was thrown directly in front of Zhao Dalei.


    Looking at a dollar coin on the ground, Zhao Dalei''s tears were falling.


    Nima, that''s tens of billions of shares. It''s just a dollar. It''s fucking stupid!


    However, even if Zhao Dalei is unwilling to accept 10000 in his heart, he dare not show any performance on the surface.


    "Thank you, young master Nan." Zhao Dalei put the one dollar coin into his pocket.


    "Master Nan, I have transferred all the shares to you. Can I go now?" Zhao Dalei asked tentatively.


    "Of course." Li Nan said with a smile.


    Zhao Dalei was so happy that he just wanted to thank him and leave.


    However, at this time, Li Nan only added: "but the death penalty can be avoided and the life penalty can not be escaped. If you hurt Miss Lin like that, you''d better leave some thoughts for you so that you don''t forget how to be a man in the future!"


    "What..." Zhao Dalei was stunned. He didn''t expect that he handed over all the shares worth 10 billion, but the other party still didn''t want to give up.


    "Xiao Lu!" At this time, Li Nan said in a deep voice.


    "I see!" Lu Jiangshan answered.


    Immediately, bang! A gunshot exploded.


    Zhao Dalei''s thigh was directly pierced by the bullet, and his blood flowed wildly.


    This position is very close to Zhao Dalei''s lifeblood, which can be regarded as Lu Jiangshan''s mercy, otherwise Zhao Dalei has been abandoned at the moment!


    "Ah!!" Zhao Dalei let out a scream and cried with his thigh in his arms.


    "This is a little lesson for you. If you dare to be dishonest in the future, you will be a dead man! Do you understand? " Li Nan''s face had already become cold.


    "I... I see..." Zhao Dalei cried.


    "Get out!" Li Nan drank coldly.


    Where did Zhao Dalei dare to stop, limped and ran away.


    Zhao Dalei ran in the direction of the elevator all the way.


    As soon as we got to the elevator, the elevator door opened.


    "Hurry up, hurry up, Lin Shiyun is right here! Wait, take more photos! "


    A man with a group of paparazzi rushed out of the elevator. It was Cui Ling!


    Just now, while Zhao Dalei and Li Nan were fighting, Cui Ling went up and called the paparazzi,


    But what Cui Ling didn''t expect was that as soon as the elevator door here opened, they collided with Zhao Dalei.


    Cui Ling looked at Zhao Dalei with blood on her trouser legs in front of her, and looked at the blood on the ground behind her, as well as the dark crowd. She was a little confused for a time.


    The smart Zhao Dalei has understood everything at the moment.


    Originally, Cui Ling wanted to expose her and Lin Shiyun together!


    "I''m a bitch!" Without any hesitation, Zhao Dalei directly slapped Cui Ling in the face.


    Had it not been for Cui Ling, Zhao Dalei would not have offended Li Nan today, nor would he have been robbed of 10 billion shares and beaten like this.


    Now, this woman even wants to expose herself, which makes Zhao Dalei how not to be angry!


    Cui Ling was stunned by Zhao Dalei''s slap and didn''t react for a long time.


    At this time, Zhao Dalei shouted at Li Nan not far away: "young master Nan, this cheap force betrayed Miss Lin. you can''t spare her!"


    After saying this, Zhao Dalei hurried into the elevator, the elevator door closed, and he fled the scene directly.


    Looking at the big men walking towards her, Cui Ling finally realized something and was terrified for a moment.


    And those paparazzi are also a little timid at the moment.


    "I warn you, don''t come here. Our cameras are on. Be careful that we expose your evil deeds!" Someone thought of something and suddenly shouted.


    "Yes, we are media people. We have the right to speak in our hands. You dare to move us!"


    "If we expose it, be careful to put you in jail!"


    The other paparazzi finally found their support and straightened up.


    Looking at the arrogance of these paparazzi, Li Nan not only snorted coldly.


    Of course, he knows these people. Before, they turned their room upside down just to take embarrassing photos of Lin Shiyun. How could Li Nan be polite to such a heartless paparazzi.


    "Hit me!" Li Nan said faintly.


    At the command of Li Nan, the people of Shanhai alliance rushed up directly.


    The cameras and mobile phones in the hands of the paparazzi were smashed to pieces, and the paparazzi were beaten black and blue one by one.


    A moment later, all the more than 20 paparazzi were badly injured and fell to the ground. Even Cui Ling''s face was beaten into a pig''s head at the moment.


    "You... You even dare to fight the media! You wait, we will make you famous! " Cui Ling angrily shouted.


    "Oh, really? I might as well kill you now. Wouldn''t I be more famous?" Lu Jiangshan said, pulling the gun in his hand and coming directly towards Cui Ling and them.


    Cui Ling and their faces turned pale with fear.


    They never dreamed that the other party even had a gun!


    They realized that these people in front of them are not the same type as the stars they broke the news before!


    "I... we don''t mean that! We know we''re wrong! We will never dare again! " Cui Ling hurriedly knelt on the ground and begged for mercy desperately.


    The strength of these so-called media people can only be displayed in front of those reasonable civilized people. In front of Lu Jiangshan''s domineering Jianghu recklessness, they are completely a group of weak chickens.


    At this time, Li Nan came directly to Cui Ling.


    "You betrayed Miss Lin?" Li Nan asked coldly.


    "Yes... It''s me..." Cui Ling replied timidly.


    "Pa!" Li Nan slapped Cui Ling in the face without saying anything.


    "I know I''m wrong..."


    "Pa!" Another slap.


    "I will never dare again..."


    "Pa!" Another slap.


    "I..."


    "Pa! Pop! PA! "


    Li Nan didn''t give Cui Ling any chance to speak at all. He slapped her in the face.


    What Li Nan hates most is the kind of traitors and villains. Sometimes they are even more despicable than the villains like Zhao Dalei!


    A moment later, Cui Ling had been beaten with bloated cheeks and couldn''t get up anymore. Li Nan finally stopped.


    Then, Li Nan looked at the paparazzi in front of him.


    "Since you like secretly photographing other people''s privacy and controlling others with public opinion, I''ll let you taste it today!"


    "Xiao Lu, leave a commemorative photo for each of them. Whoever dares to go out today will make them famous!" Li Nan shouted coldly.


    "I see!" Lu Jiangshan''s face showed a smile of schadenfreude.


    Luo Zhengxiang''s face on one side also showed a smile. The younger master Nan''s means seemed to be more and more pleasing to his eyes!

 Chapter 396

    Later, Cui Ling and the paparazzi were all taken down by Shanhai alliance.


    After leaving the rest to Luo Zhengxiang and them to clean up, Li Nan directly sat in the Maserati''s car.


    Just now, although Lin Shiyun hid in the car, she saw everything outside with her own eyes.


    At this time, Lin Shiyun''s beautiful face was full of shock.


    She thought that the man named Li Nan just had some money, but now even people like Dong Heihu and Zhao Dalei are kneeling down and begging for mercy. Obviously, the other party''s identity background is much stronger than she imagined!


    "Shall we leave here first?" Li Nan asked softly.


    Lin Shiyun reflected that there was blood on the ground in front of them. It was really not suitable to stay here for a long time.


    "Oh, good." Lin Shiyun replied in a daze, quickly started the car, took Li Nan out of the underground parking lot and left Yanjing Hotel.


    When the car drove to a quiet place, Li Nan asked Lin Shiyun to park the car on the roadside.


    "Well, there should be no trouble here." Li Nan said softly.


    "Li Nan, today''s business... Thank you very much." Lin Shiyun said softly.


    When he came out of the presidential suite, Lin Shiyun was a little indifferent to Li Nan because he couldn''t accept what happened in the secret room.


    However, just in the underground parking lot, Li Nan fought with so many bad people in order to protect Lin Shiyun, which completely changed Lin Shiyun''s attitude towards him.


    "Miss Lin, you are very kind." Li Nan smiled.


    At this time, Li Nan was sitting in the co pilot''s seat next to Lin Shiyun, and the two were very close.


    Lin Shiyun''s face was close in front of him, which made Li Nan look fascinated.


    Especially now, Li Nan can clearly smell the taste of the high-end perfume on the other side.


    The smell of perfume is familiar to Li Nan today, especially in this closed carriage, which makes Li Nan feel that two people are back in the same chamber.


    "Cough..." seems to be aware of the special meaning in Li Nan''s eyes. Lin Shiyun quickly and gently coughed.


    Li Nan just recovered from his stupidity and quickly took back his eyes with an embarrassed face.


    Li Nan also secretly blamed himself for being too unpromising. He looked at it and was distracted again.


    But it really can''t blame Li Nan. Lin Shiyun''s appearance is too charming. He stays alone with her so close. I''m afraid few men in the world can resist her attraction.


    Seeing the embarrassed look on Li Nan''s face, Lin Shiyun''s mouth showed an imperceptible smile.


    Lin Shiyun is naturally very clear about her appearance. It is common for Lin Shiyun to be able to fascinate any man in the world with her ability.


    However, seeing that the man in front of him was fascinated by himself, Lin Shiyun had a rare sense of achievement in his heart.


    At this time, Li Nan suddenly thought of something.


    "By the way, Miss Lin, you are willing to join Zhao Dalei''s dinner today. What do you want from him?" Li Nan asked.


    "Oh, sort of." Lin Shiyun nodded.


    "What can I do for you? Can you tell me?" Li Nan asked.


    Lin Shiyun didn''t think much, so he simply told Li Nan about the superhero film.


    "I see!" After listening, Li Nan nodded.


    It seems that he guessed right. Lin Shiyun really asked Zhao Dalei to attend the dinner.


    "It seems that the role of that superhero is very important to Miss Lin. don''t worry, I''ll help you make it." Li Nan said faintly.


    "What?!" Lin Shiyun was surprised¡° However, that role is not so easy to get... "


    "Don''t worry, it''s on me." Li Nan said confidently.


    Lin Shiyun was in the car just now. She was a little far away and the window was closed. Therefore, she didn''t know that Li Nan had obtained 80% of Zhao Dalei''s shares in Sanshi film.


    In fact, Zhao Dalei has always been the largest shareholder of Sanshi film. Although Li Nan only got 80% of Zhao Dalei''s shares, he is still the largest shareholder in Sanshi film.


    Therefore, the whole three stone industry has the final say of a person in riannan.


    Seeing Li Nan''s self-confidence, Lin Shiyun was surprised and delighted.


    She didn''t expect that the other party''s energy would be so strong. The man in front of her was powerful and mysterious, which made Lin Shiyun feel an inexplicable attraction in his heart.


    "Li Nan, thank you so much!" Lin Shiyun said excitedly.


    Li Nan smiled.


    "It''s just a piece of cake. Well, I''ll go first. " Li Nan said he wanted to get off.


    "Wait a minute!" Lin Shiyun suddenly shouted.


    "What''s the matter? Is Miss Lin still busy?" Li Nan asked suspiciously.


    "Can you give me your cell phone?" Lin Shiyun asked.


    "Oh, of course." Li Nan didn''t think much, so he handed his mobile phone to Lin Shiyun.


    Subsequently, Lin Shiyun pressed on the mobile phone several times, and then returned the mobile phone to Li Nan again.


    "This is my mobile phone number. If you come back to Yanjing in the future, you can call me." Lin Shiyun said.


    Immediately, Lin Shiyun suddenly thought of something and hurriedly added: "don''t get me wrong, I don''t mean anything else, but we are at least friends now, aren''t we..."


    Lin Shiyun said this at the end. His voice was too low to be heard. He looked very embarrassed at the moment.


    To tell the truth, Lin Shiyun also couldn''t believe that he would take the initiative to ask a man for a mobile phone number.


    After all, she is known as the first beautiful woman in China''s entertainment industry. If her fans know it, they think it will surprise everyone''s chin!


    Lin Shiyun also felt that such a move did not accord with her identity as a comprehensive goddess, but Lin Shiyun really didn''t want to completely break off contact with the man in front of her.


    After all, the other party is the first and only one who has got her body


    For Lin Shiyun, the man in front of him has special significance.


    This is also the main reason why Lin Shiyun cares so much.


    Hearing Lin Shiyun''s words, Li Nan was also surprised, but he didn''t think much.


    "Yes, of course we are... Friends." Li Nan said with a smile.


    To tell the truth, after what happened in the secret room, it''s good that the other party didn''t resent himself. It''s even more unthinkable for Li Nan to become a friend.


    "Then... Goodbye." Lin Shiyun said with a complicated look.


    "Well, goodbye." Li Nan smiled.


    After saying this, Li Nan opened the door and left directly.


    Looking at the back of Li Nan walking away in the rearview mirror, Lin Shiyun''s face flashed an imperceptible color of loss.


    bye? Do you really have a chance to see you again?


    A moment later, Maserati restarted and disappeared.


    On the other side, Li Nan took out his mobile phone and prepared to save the number of Lin Shiyun just now.


    However, he found that Lin Shiyun had saved it for him.


    The number saved is not Lin Shiyun''s name, but "a friend".


    "This woman, really..." seeing the name, Li Nan''s mouth couldn''t help but show a wry smile.


    There is a saying that "good-looking skin bags are the same, and interesting souls are one in a million". However, Li Nan feels that Lin Shiyun, a woman, has both good-looking skin bags and interesting souls.


    This woman is really rare in the world!


    However, there is a woman who seems to have the strength to compete with Lin Shiyun.


    Then, Li Nan dialed the woman directly.


    "Master Nan, is your trip to Yanjing going well?" Xue Ting''s sweet voice came immediately.


    "It''s... it''s going well..."


    Li Nan felt a little guilty when he thought of the destroyed Phoenix robe worth 300 million, Meng Lu whose half ear was broken, and song Yuankai who was almost shot dead.


    "Arrange a plane for me. I''m going back to Longcheng!"

 Chapter 397

    After returning to Yanjing Hotel, Li Nan shouted Lu Jiangshan over.


    "Master Nan, things in the parking lot have been cleaned up. There will be no trouble." Lu Jiangshan came in and reported back.


    "Well, that''s good." Li Nan nodded.


    "I may return to Longcheng tomorrow. I have something to tell you." Said Li Nan.


    "What, young master Nan, are you going back so soon? Don''t you stay in Yanjing for a few more days? " Lu Jiangshan seemed a little surprised.


    "Forget it. I came to Yanjing just to attend Jin Hongyi''s reception. Moreover, I still have studies in Longcheng." Li Nan explained.


    "I see. Well, young master Nan, if you have anything to tell me, just tell me! " Lu Jiangshan said respectfully.


    "In fact, it''s about Sanshi film. I don''t have time to take over the stall of Sanshi film now, and I won''t be able to manage Sanshi film in Longcheng in the future. Therefore, I want to leave Sanshi film to you to take care of it for me for the time being. What do you think of you acting as the chairman of Sanshi film for me? " Li Nan asked calmly.


    "What, Sanshi film? Chairman?! " Lu Jiangshan''s eyes widened and he couldn''t believe his ears.


    Sanshi film is a large company with assets of tens of billions. It is very famous in the whole film and television circle.


    Now, Li Nan wants to become the chairman of Sanshi film, which makes Lu Jianghai feel incredible.


    "Why, you don''t want to?" When Li Nan saw Lu Jiangshan''s reaction, he thought he couldn''t see it.


    "Of course not! Young master Nan, don''t worry. I will manage Sanshi film for you! " Lu Jiangshan assured firmly.


    At this time, Lu Jiangshan''s heart was in full bloom.


    Of course, what Lu Jiangshan likes is not the economic benefits brought to him by Sanshi film. Even if there are any economic benefits, Lu Jiangshan will certainly transfer all of them to young master Nan.


    In fact, what Lu Jiangshan really values is the great benefits of Sanshi film to expand his network in the future!


    Imagine that the daughter of a boss wants to enter the film and television industry, a rich child wants to get to know the actress on the big screen, or some rich people want to invest in movies to make money.


    These aspects will become an opportunity for Lu Jiangshan to expand his contacts in the future.


    These contacts will be of great help to Lu Jiangshan''s future development in Yanjing!


    At this moment, Lu Jiangshan was extremely grateful to Li Nan again.


    The other party has just come to Yanjing for less than two days. His Shanhai alliance of Lu Jianghai has been close to a big man like Luo Zhengxiang and replaced the black tiger gang. Even now, he even took down Sanshi film, and the future can be expected!


    Such rapid development, before this, Lu Jiangshan simply did not dare to think of it!


    Noble man! This young master Nan is definitely a great noble who is destined to be!


    After discussing with Li Nan about Sanshi film, Lu Jiangshan retired.


    Li Nan was sweating and bloodstained when he started with the black tiger gang. After Lu Jiangshan left, he went to the bathroom to take a bath.


    As soon as Li Nan came out of the bathroom after taking a bath, the doorbell rang.


    Li Nan didn''t think much, so he opened the door directly in the past.


    When the door opened, Li Nan was stunned on the spot.


    At this time, standing outside the door were six tall and beautiful top beauties.


    These beauties are all wearing the same windbreaker. The belt of the windbreaker is tied up to perfectly show their slender waist.


    Under the corners of their windbreaker, there are a pair of slender beautiful legs, and a pair of high-heeled shoes under their feet, which makes them tall and graceful.


    At first sight of these beauties, Li Nan couldn''t help but be stunned. For a moment, he didn''t understand who these people were.


    "Well, sorry, you..."


    "Why, did you forget it so soon?" At this time, a charming smile appeared on the beautiful face of a windbreaker beauty in front.


    While talking, the other party untied the waist of the windbreaker, and then a white coat in the windbreaker was directly displayed in front of Li Nan.


    Then, several other people also showed the white work clothes in the windbreaker and their perfect figure.


    Seeing this scene, Li Nan suddenly realized.


    He finally remembered that the people in front of him were the ones Lu Jiangshan sent to accompany him last night.


    However, they were not wearing yesterday''s work clothes just now, so Li Nan didn''t recognize them.


    After trying to understand this, Li Nan couldn''t help laughing bitterly in his heart.


    It seems that Lu Jiangshan is looking at his return to Longcheng, so he wants these beauties in front of him to see him off.


    At this time, only one of the front doctors said with a smile: "just now you dialed 120 for help. Why, I just cured you yesterday. Are you uncomfortable today?"


    Li Nan was also polite and grinned.


    "I can''t help it. I may have a chronic disease. It''s not so easy to get well!" Li Nan said with a smile.


    The other party smiled, "it doesn''t matter. What we are best at is to cure your disease!"


    After that, several people went directly into the presidential suite of Li Nan.


    The door closed, and then the whole room was turned into a ward again.


    At the same time, in a manor on the outskirts of Yanjing.


    The same medical staff in white coats are also busy.


    A moment later, a bullet warhead was taken out of Zhao Dalei''s flesh.


    "Mr. Zhao, the warhead has been taken out. The bullet has not hurt the bone. You should be able to recover after a period of rest." Said a doctor.


    "I know, you go out!" Zhao Dalei said impolitely.


    No wonder Zhao Dalei is so angry. He was not only shot today, but also robbed of 10 billion shares, which is a great humiliation for Zhao Dalei.


    80% of his shares in Sanshi film are worth 10 billion. He worked hard for half his life to get it. It''s gone!


    Of course, it''s impossible for Zhao Dalei to recognize it like this! He definitely wants the money back!


    Without any hesitation, Zhao Dalei called the police directly.


    The phone will be connected soon.


    "Hello, this is Yanjing police command center. Can I help you?" A female voice said very politely.


    "I want to call the police. I was robbed!" Zhao Dalei came up and said directly.


    "How much money have you been robbed?" The other asked.


    "What I was robbed is shares, with a market value of at least 10 billion!" Zhao Dalei shouted angrily.


    "What? Ten billion?! " The other party was also frightened by this number.


    "Are you sure you''re not kidding, sir?" The other party obviously doesn''t dare to believe it.


    "Are you kidding? Do you think I''m in the mood to joke with you here?! " Zhao Dalei was very angry.


    "You should have heard of Sanshi film. I am Zhao Dalei, the chairman of Sanshi film! I''m a well-known entrepreneur in Yanjing. Now I''m not only shot in Yanjing, but also robbed of 10 billion shares. This is a shocking case. You''d better send someone to solve the case quickly, otherwise I''ll definitely make you feel overwhelmed! " Zhao Dalei directly denounced.


    Zhao Dalei is a real superior anyway. Therefore, he has never paid attention to these civil servants and directly threatened them.


    After hearing Zhao Dalei''s identity, the other party obviously attached great importance to it.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Zhao. Such a large amount must be a major case. Well, I''ll transfer you to our top person in charge right now. You can tell him the details. What do you think? " The other party inquired.


    "What the fuck are you talking about? Transfer me quickly!" Zhao Dalei said impatiently.


    "OK, I''ll turn it for you now."


    A moment later.


    "Mr. Zhao, our Qin bureau is online now. You can talk to him directly." Said the girl.


    "OK, Hello, leader. I have a very bad case here that I need your help to deal with!" Zhao Dalei said angrily.


    "Really, what do you want to hear?" The other side looked very interested.


    "My side..." Zhao Dalei opened his mouth and wanted to tell his story.


    However, as soon as he spoke, he suddenly realized that it was wrong.


    Because he suddenly thought that the voice of the other party just now seemed familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere.


    Immediately, Zhao Dalei suddenly realized something and was full of excitement.


    "Xiang... Lord Xiang?!"

 Chapter 398

    Zhao Dalei thought he had heard it wrong, but the voice just now was so similar to Lord Xiang, who had just seen him in the daytime!


    At this time, the voice over there came again.


    "Oh, it''s me. I heard that president Zhao seems to have some demands. Tell me quickly. I''ll be fair for you." The other party said very seriously.


    Hearing this, Zhao Dalei suddenly cooled his back and was shocked into a cold sweat. His mobile phones almost fell to the ground.


    At this moment, Zhao Dalei''s fear was extreme.


    He never thought that his alarm call would directly call Luo Zhengxiang!


    For a time, Zhao Dalei was completely shocked.


    God, even such a call can be transferred to Luo Zhengxiang. The energy of Lord Xiang is too terrible!


    No, the most terrible thing is not this Xiangye, but the young man who is called young master Nan.


    Luo Zhengxiang is such a powerful man. He is just like a servant in front of the young master Nan. How big should the identity of the young master Nan be!


    Zhao Dalei took a breath and didn''t dare to think about it.


    "President Zhao?" Luo Zhengxiang at the other end of the phone urged.


    "I... I''m all right. I... I''m just asking if you''ve eaten..." Zhao Dalei didn''t dare to sue at the moment and confessed directly.


    "Mr. Zhao, you are obstructing official business. According to the rules, I can be accountable!" Luo Zhengxiang''s voice suddenly became serious.


    "This......" Zhao Dalei was too frightened to speak.


    "Mr. Zhao, I don''t care about you for the first time, but I warn you, you''d better call less in the future. Next time, I won''t spare you!" Luo Zhengxiang''s voice was low and punned.


    Zhao Dalei suddenly felt numb with fear. Naturally, he understood what Luo Zhengxiang meant.


    If he dares to think about calling the police and getting his shares back, I''m afraid his life will be lost!


    "I... I see. I don''t dare anymore! Never again! " Zhao Dalei was so frightened that he couldn''t speak neatly.


    Luo Zhengxiang didn''t have any nonsense with Zhao Dalei, so he hung up directly.


    Looking at the phone that had been hung up, Zhao Dalei was so scared that he softened and collapsed directly on the sofa.


    On the other side, Luo Zhengxiang looked at the mobile phone in his hand, but a funny sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    He and the Qin bureau are very good.


    To be exact, the Qin bureau could only be regarded as a soldier under Luo Zhengxiang.


    Before, Li Nan thought that people like Zhao Dalei had been robbed of 10 billion shares by himself. Naturally, he would not give up.


    Therefore, Li Nan told Luo Zhengxiang to pay attention. Luo Zhengxiang directly told the Qin Bureau in advance. As long as Zhao Dalei''s phone calls in, he will immediately turn to Luo Zhengxiang''s mobile phone.


    In fact, this is because Li Nan is kind and soft hearted.


    If you take Luo Zhengxiang''s idea, as long as Zhao Dalei dares to make that phone call, it will not let him see tomorrow''s sun again. Where can it be so simple.


    The next morning, Yanjing Hotel.


    In the presidential suite, Li Nan twisted his aching body and stood up from bed.


    I can''t help it. I was really tired last night.


    On the big bed behind Li Nan, the medical staff were still sleeping.


    Last night, these medical staff took pains to check the health status of Li Nan. Now they are also very tired.


    After washing, the door knocked.


    Li Nan opened the door and Lu Jiangshan came in.


    "Master Nan, breakfast is ready for you and the team is ready. You can go to the airport at any time!" Lu Jiangshan said respectfully.


    "Well, let''s go." Li Nan nodded and wanted to go out.


    "Young master Nan, how many of them do you want to take with you?" Lu Jiangshan pointed to the medical staff inside and asked with a smile.


    "Oh, no, let them stay in Yanjing." Said Li Nan.


    "I see, young master Nan." Lu Jiangshan nodded.


    Then, after having breakfast, Li Nan sat directly in a Rolls Royce phantom.


    Half an hour later, Rolls Royce phantom, escorted by more than a dozen luxury cars, came directly to the apron of Yanjing International Airport.


    In front of me, the Gulfstream G550 in Linan has stopped there quietly.


    "Congratulations, young master Nan!" Lu Jiangshan saluted Li Nan respectfully.


    "Congratulations, young master Nan!" The people behind the mountain sea alliance all bowed to Li Nan.


    Li Nan nodded slightly and got on the plane directly.


    A moment later, with a roar, Gulfstream G550 took off directly.


    Looking at the smaller and smaller Yanjing below, Li Nan was a little distracted. I don''t know why, he suddenly remembered Lin Shiyun again.


    If it was before, Li Nan might not even dare to see Lin Shiyun. After all, the other party is known as the first beauty in the entertainment industry and the national goddess with thousands of fans!


    However, now, Li Nan has become her first and only man, which was unthinkable before.


    Unfortunately, Li Nan still wants to return to Longcheng. I just hope that the kind-hearted woman can live better in Yanjing.


    While Li Nan was thinking about these, a sweet voice suddenly sounded.


    "Would you like a glass of juice to supplement your nutrition, sir?"


    Li Nan looked up and saw a tall beauty in a dark blue uniform standing in front of him with a glass of juice and a smile.


    This is a stewardess!


    Seeing the stewardess in front of him, Li Nan was stunned. He suddenly thought of what had happened in the cabin when he came.


    However, the stewardess in front of us is not the person before.


    "Oh, thank you!" Li Nan didn''t think much, so he directly took the juice.


    However, before Li Nan caught the juice, the glass of juice fell out of each other''s hands "accidentally" again.


    "In contrast, sir, I didn''t mean it. Let me wipe it for you!" The stewardess said and quickly knelt down directly in front of Li Nan.


    Li Nan: "


    At this moment, Li Nan was completely confused.


    Because this scene is so familiar!


    Routine, NIMA, it''s all routine


    Two hours later, Gulfstream G550 finally arrived at Longcheng airport.


    "Sir, take your time!"


    When the cabin door opened, the stewardess bowed to Li Nan to see her off. There was a shy smile on her beautiful and flushed face.


    With a wry smile, Li Nan went straight down the gangway.


    The journey was very pleasant, but Li Nan felt that if he went out again next time, he would still have to bring more pairs of trousers.


    Below the gangway, Xue ting and the people from the Longcheng office have been waiting there.


    Xue Ting is still wearing a clean professional suit. She looks elegant and charming.


    A few days later, Li Nan couldn''t help sighing Xue Ting''s beauty again.


    In Li Nan''s opinion, Xue Ting is not inferior to Lin Shiyun in both appearance and temperament, but she lacks Lin Shiyun''s star aura.


    Just a little packaging, with Xue Ting''s foundation, will certainly become popular in the entertainment industry immediately.


    Let such a top-notch beauty be his personal assistant, Li Nan really feels like a monster.


    "It seems that young master Nan must have had a pleasant trip." Xue Ting glanced at Li Nan and then looked at the smiling stewardess behind him. She looked like she meant something.


    Hearing this, Li Nan could not help but clapping in his heart and exclaimed.


    My female assistant is too powerful. I can see the feeling of annihilation at a glance. If I marry her home in the future, I will be found out immediately?


    "Cough..." Li Nan coughed awkwardly.


    "Well, it was a pleasant trip, but I feel more happy to see you, Xue Ting! Ha ha...... "Li Nan smiled with honey on his mouth.


    Xue Ting turned her eyes at Li Nan disdainfully, but there was a satisfied smile on her mouth.


    Sure enough, women like to listen to good words.


    A moment later, the convoy started and left the airport directly.


    Longcheng, finally back.

 Chapter 399

    After returning to Longcheng, Li Nan first drove to Meixiang peninsula.


    More than a week ago, Li Kangning and Qi Xuemei moved to Meixiang peninsula. This is their new home!


    After parking the car, Li Nan looked up at the villa in front of him and felt some emotion in his heart.


    A few months ago, their family also crowded together in a dilapidated old house. It has always been their common wish to have a new house. As for owning a high-end villa, it is something their family dare not think of.


    Now, all this has come true!


    Li Nan''s face showed a happy color, so he went forward and rang the doorbell.


    Then the door opened and Li Kangning was standing there.


    "Xiao Nan, I''m back." Perhaps because of the better living conditions, Li Kangning looks much better now than before, and the whole person looks more energetic.


    "Dad, you seem younger and more handsome recently!" Li Nan said with a smile.


    "Only you can talk!" Li Kangning was also amused by Li Nan''s words.


    Previously, I thought my family was poor and had no spare money to pay attention to the image. In addition, Li Kangning did that kind of hard work. Therefore, Li Kangning gave people a very sloppy feeling.


    But in fact, Li Kangning''s own conditions are still very good, otherwise Qi Xuemei, who was a rich lady, would not have liked him.


    Now, the economic conditions at home have been improved. Li Kangning has become the boss of Kaisheng hot pot shop and a real well-off class. His whole feeling is naturally different!


    In fact, such a change not only happened to Li Kangning, but also to her sister Li Xue.


    Needless to say, Li Xue is much more beautiful than before.


    In fact, the most important thing is the change of Li Xue''s character.


    Before Li Xue, because of her family conditions, she was a little dull and had some inferiority complex.


    But now, Li Xue''s whole character has become more cheerful and willing to take the initiative to contact people. Even a few days ago, she brought many friends to visit at home. It would never have happened if she had been in the old house.


    These changes in his family make Li Nan feel very gratified.


    There is nothing in the world better and happier than seeing your family cross!


    "Dad, where''s mom?" Li Nan asked.


    "Your mother is answering the phone in the house. She''ll come out later. Please eat some fruit first." Li Kangning said and handed a delicate fruit plate to Li Nan.


    Li Nan sat on the sofa eating fruit and looked at the exquisitely decorated living room. He was very satisfied.


    And now, in the bedroom.


    Qi Xuemei is talking to someone with her mobile phone.


    A slightly sharp voice came out directly through the receiver.


    "Li Nan, you must let your family Li Nan seize such a good opportunity! The daughter of my second sister''s family not only works well, but also looks beautiful. If Li Nan can succeed with her, your family will really burn high incense! " The other party said proudly.


    The voice was none other than Fang Qingtian''s mother, Zou qiongying.


    Zou qiongying and Fang Hongwei have already discussed to introduce Zou qiongying''s second sister''s daughter to Li Nan. Zou qiongying has called several times these days.


    "Qingtian, thank you so much. It''s just that your niece has such good conditions that I''m afraid our family Li Nan can''t climb up. " Qi Xuemei looked embarrassed.


    "Don''t worry about this. My niece is not only beautiful, but also kind-hearted. Don''t worry, she won''t dislike your poor family!" Zou qiongying said with certainty.


    "Really?" Qi Xuemei looked happy.


    "Of course. Therefore, you must let Li Nan fight for some anger. After missing such a good opportunity, it is impossible to find such a good object with my niece on his terms. After all, you should know better than anyone else about your family''s conditions! " Zou qiongying took it for granted.


    Qi Xuemei looked up at her luxurious bedroom and didn''t want to argue with each other.


    "Oh, too." Qi Xuemei nodded and said faintly.


    "It is for the sake of my old neighbors for many years that I will give you such a good opportunity! You must let Li Nan catch you! " Zou qiongying looked sincere and persuasive.


    "Oh, OK, don''t worry. I''ll let Li Nan go tomorrow!" Qi Xuemei said.


    "Well, that''s it first!" After that, Zou qiongying hung up the phone happily.


    At this time, Jiulong villa, Fang family.


    "How''s it going?" Fang Hongwei asked.


    "What else can they do? Of course, the Li family will catch such a good opportunity!" Zou qiongying looked proud.


    "I remember, you said that your niece has the highest requirements. She shouldn''t like Li Nan''s?" Fang Hongwei said.


    "My niece is a full money worshipper. If she can look up to Li Nan, she will be seen as a ghost. You forget, I was just to let my niece attack Li Nan and let Li Nan know how many kilograms she has. Don''t come back to our sweet trouble in the future!" Zou qiongying said coldly.


    "But you just said that your niece wouldn''t think Linan''s family was poor. If she didn''t like Linan at that time, wouldn''t it be difficult for you to explain to Linan''s family?" Fang Hongwei said with some worry.


    "What are you afraid of? At that time, it''s a big deal to say that Li Nan doesn''t work hard himself. He can''t even keep a good girl like my niece!" Zou qiongying has already thought about youtou.


    "I see! Sure enough, you''re still a wife. You''re smart! " Fang Hongwei praised.


    "Of course!" Zou qiongying looked proud.


    During this period of time, the unclear relationship between his daughter Fang Qingtian and Li Nan has almost become a heart disease for Zou qiongying.


    In Zou qiongying''s opinion, her daughter is so excellent that she must marry a rich son in the future. How can Li Nan, such a difficult family, delay her daughter''s future!


    That''s why Zou qiongying moved out of her niece. Zou qiongying believes that with her niece''s poisonous tongue and her own arrangement, it will severely hit Li Nan''s self-confidence and completely stifle Li Nan''s attempt to his daughter!


    Thinking of this, Zou qiongying couldn''t help looking forward to the blind date tomorrow.


    At this time, Meixiang Peninsula community.


    After hanging up the phone, Qi Xuemei''s face also showed a happy look.


    Zou qiongying''s description of her niece on the phone just now is excellent and the evaluation is also very high. Whether it''s the girl''s appearance or family conditions, it''s very rare. It can be said to be an absolute white Fumei.


    Since her son broke up with Yang Xiaoli, Qi Xuemei was actually thinking about her son''s marriage. Now, Zou qiongying just introduced an object with such good conditions. Qi Xuemei naturally wanted to catch it for her son!


    Qi Xuemei thinks it would be great if Li Nan could really find such an excellent girl.


    Then Qi Xuemei went out of the bedroom. As soon as she got to the living room, she saw Li Nan eating fruit on the sofa.


    "Xiao Nan, you came just in time. I have something to tell you!" Qi Xuemei immediately looked happy.


    "Oh? What''s up, mom? " Li Nan asked curiously.


    Qi Xuemei immediately told Zou qiongying about a blind date.


    "What, blind date?!" Li Nan was so frightened that his chin almost fell to the ground.


    "Mom, are you right? I haven''t graduated yet. Are you in a hurry to arrange a blind date for me now?" Li Nan smiled bitterly.


    "What''s the matter? You''re not young now. Wait until you graduate. The good girl has long been robbed! Moreover, aunt Zou introduced her second sister''s daughter this time. The conditions are very good. You must seize such a good opportunity! " At this time, Qi Xuemei is completely broken hearted for her son.


    "Dad, I know you always have a long-term vision. Help me persuade my mother." Li Nan can only pull his father Li Kangning as a shield.


    Li Kangning was going to say something, but when he saw Qi Xuemei''s serious face, he swallowed what had just come to his mouth again.


    Finally, Li Kangning turned seriously and said, "your mother is right!"


    Li Nan: "

 Chapter 400

    Li Nan never dreamed that his parents would give him such a huge task just after he returned home from Yanjing.


    Li Nan also wants to resist, but unfortunately his arm can''t twist his thigh. He can''t convince his parents at all. Li Nan can only promise to go on a blind date tomorrow.


    The next day was the weekend. Li Nan wanted to sleep in bed.


    However, early in the morning, my mother Qi Xuemei knocked on his door.


    "Xiao Nan, it''s almost eight o''clock. Don''t get up quickly!" Mother Qi Xuemei shouted at the house.


    "Isn''t it ten in the morning? Isn''t it still early? " Li Nan looked at the time and said lazily.


    "What do you know? How can you make other girls wait for you when you meet for the first time? You must wait there earlier, so that you can appear sincere and understand! " Qi Xuemei taught.


    Li Nan had no choice but to get up and wash.


    Finally, Li Nan was driven out of the house by his parents without even finishing his breakfast.


    Out of the house, Li Nan drove his BMW and rushed to the agreed place.


    It was exactly ten o''clock when we arrived at the jasmine cafe.


    After entering the coffee shop, Li Nan casually found a seat and sat down.


    To tell the truth, until this time, Li Nan''s mind was still at a loss.


    His mind at the moment can not help but emerge from a life of three.


    Who am I? where''s this? Why am I here?


    Li Nan would never have thought that he was at least the heir of a powerful family, but now he was reduced to the point of going out for a blind date.


    If Xue ting and them knew about this, they would laugh off their big teeth.


    Reluctantly shook his head, Li Nan took out his mobile phone and played with eating chicken to pass the time.


    Time passed quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, an hour had passed, but there was no shadow of the blind date at all.


    Li Nan glanced at the time. It was already ten fifteen.


    He called his mother Qi Xuemei.


    "Mom, why haven''t I seen anyone come now? Can''t you remember the wrong time?" Li Nan asked.


    "Of course not. Your aunt Zou said ten o''clock sharp." Qi Xuemei also has some doubts.


    "But it''s already ten fifteen now. Isn''t that man coming? Why don''t I go first?" To tell the truth, Li Nan really doesn''t want to stay here for a second.


    "How can that work? She''s a girl. It''s normal to be late. Just be patient there and wait a little longer. " Qi Xuemei advised.


    "Well, I''ll wait a little longer." Li Nan was helpless.


    After hanging up, Li Nan can only continue to play with his mobile phone there and wait.


    Meanwhile, a red Mazda ATZ stopped in front of the jasmine cafe.


    "Well, it''s almost ten twenty now. We''re late. You''d better hurry in." Zou qiongying said to a beautiful girl beside her.


    "Third aunt, what''s your hurry? Let me make up first."


    The girl said, then took out the makeup mirror and made up her makeup slowly.


    "But we are all late now. If it''s any later, will he go directly..." Zou qiongying said with some worry.


    "Don''t worry, aunt. As you said, the person who wants to date me today is just a poor loser. I''ve seen a lot of such loser boys. They are the most worthless people. They can''t walk when they see beautiful girls. "


    "In their eyes, good conditions like me can definitely be regarded as a goddess. They don''t know how happy they are to have a meal with me. How can they be willing to go!" The girl is confident and determined.


    "Is that so?" Zou qiongying is not sure.


    "Of course, aren''t you confident in my appearance? Besides, if you let that loser wait a little longer, it can just demoralize him, and I can directly take the initiative! " The girl said proudly while making up.


    "Yes, why didn''t I think of it? You still have an idea!" Zou qiongying clapped her hands and praised her.


    Then Zou qiongying suddenly thought of something.


    "By the way, Wang Peng, why haven''t you arrived yet? He is an important part of my arrangement. Without him, I''m afraid your effect alone is not enough! " Zou qiongying asked suspiciously.


    This Wang Peng is a girl''s prospective boyfriend. He runs a factory at home, and the conditions and are quite good.


    Zou qiongying''s plan is to let the girl go in first and attack Li Nan, and then Wang Peng will come out to give Li Nan a fatal blow and completely destroy his confidence, so as to make Li Nan fall down and completely understand the reality.


    Hearing the name Wang Peng, a trace of impatience flashed on the girl''s face.


    But she still said, "don''t worry, third aunt. Wang Peng is already on his way. It''s estimated that he will arrive soon. He won''t delay things."


    "That''s good. Please do this. You must beat that boy well today so that he won''t dare to think about Qingtian again in the future!" Zou qiongying told me.


    "Don''t worry, aunt. I promise he doesn''t even have the courage to live. How can he have the face to provoke Qingtian!" The girl hummed coldly, with a confident face.


    "Ha ha, well, the third aunt is waiting for your good news!" Zou qiongying looked forward to it.


    The girl smiled proudly, put away her makeup box, opened the door, twisted her tall and graceful waist, and went directly into the jasmine cafe.


    At this time, there are not many people in the coffee shop, and basically there are pairs of men and women on each table.


    After looking around, the girl saw that there was only one person on the table in the corner.


    It was a boy who was sitting with his back to the girl, obviously waiting for someone.


    Don''t even think about it. This must be your blind date!


    "Really a loser!" The girl disdained for a while, and her heart despised the boy who was waiting hard.


    Then, the girl stepped on high heels and twisted her graceful waist towards the table.


    At this time, Li Nan is playing with his mobile phone with his head down.


    At this time, a voice suddenly sounded overhead, "are you Li Nan?"


    Hearing the sound, Li Nan knew that this was his blind date. Finally, he raised his head.


    However, the next second, when Li Nan saw the appearance of the other party in front of him, the whole person was stunned there directly.


    Not only Li Nan, but also the girl in front of him was stunned at the moment.


    "Why are you?!" Li Nan and Cao Sisi uttered an incredible exclamation at the same time.


    Yes, the girl standing in front of Li Nan is no one else. It is the stewardess who served him on his private plane, Cao Sisi!


    This time, Li Nan was completely confused. He never dreamed that it would be such a coincidence. The blind date introduced to him by Zou qiongying would be the stewardess who had a relationship with him once.


    To tell you the truth, Li Nan was completely passive on the plane.


    At that time, Li Nan wouldn''t have had a relationship with her like that if Cao Sisi hadn''t taken the initiative to throw himself into her arms and seduce her with all kinds of flirting and seduction.


    Moreover, when she came back from Yanjing, another stewardess also proved to Li Nan that Cao Sisi''s previous actions were just routines.


    So, to tell the truth, Li Nan''s impression of this beautiful stewardess is not good. It''s OK to do something you love to do together, but Li Nan thinks it''s better to fall in love with this kind of girl who has an idea and can go out.


    However, Cao Sisi''s idea is quite different from Li Nan''s.


    Since the private flight that day, Cao Sisi''s mind has been thinking of the young master Nan all day.


    Have your own private plane, there are big people everywhere. When you go out, there are countless luxury cars coming and going, and the assets are at least more than 10 billion!


    Such an existence is Cao Sisi''s dream image of prince charming, which haunts Cao Sisi.


    These two days, Cao Sisi has been waiting for the call of the young master Nan, waiting for him to come. Fortunately for herself, it''s a pity that she hasn''t been able to wait.


    Originally, Cao Sisi had almost given up hope, but she never thought that she would meet each other again in this way!


    Cao Sisi just felt that even God was helping himself!


    This time, she will never miss this opportunity again!

 Chapter 401

    "So, young master Nan, are you the blind date introduced to me by my third aunt? It seems that we are really destined, hahaha... "Cao Sisi directly smiled with joy.


    Today, Cao Sisi is wearing a light green chiffon shirt on his upper body and a white super short skirt under him.


    The waist of the short skirt was tightened, which perfectly showed Cao Sisi''s slim waist and flat abdomen.


    At the bottom of the short skirt, there were a pair of straight and slender legs, and a pair of white high-heeled shoes under her feet, which set off her whole person more tall.


    In addition, today''s Cao Sisi is obviously well dressed. His beautiful face is also painted with exquisite makeup.


    I have to say that Cao Sisi''s figure and appearance can definitely be regarded as a real beauty.


    Especially at the moment, she stood there and smiled at Li Nan, which attracted the appreciation of the men around her.


    Those men could not help but sigh that the tall woman in front of them was really beautiful enough. How nice it would be if their own girlfriend could be as beautiful as her.


    Today, Cao Sisi came here wearing only ordinary clothes. If she came here in her work uniform, I''m afraid these men will be completely fascinated.


    These men envy Li Nan who can sit with Cao Sisi, but how can they know that Li Nan now really doesn''t want to have any relationship with the beautiful woman in front of him.


    "Ha ha, it''s very lucky." Li Nan smiled.


    Li Nan wanted to get rid of the relationship with the other party immediately, but now he can only take his time.


    Hearing what Li Nan said, Cao Sisi was even more delighted.


    She quickly put down her bag and sat directly opposite Li Nan.


    Then, Cao Sisi pressed his elbows on the table, and his upper body leaned slightly towards Li Nan.


    "Master Nan, I haven''t seen you for two days. Do you miss me?" Cao Sisi''s beautiful face was almost in front of Li Nan.


    Li Nan could even feel her exhalation.


    Moreover, Cao Sisi may have done it on purpose.


    Under the action of leaning over on the table, the upper circumference under her shirt was perfectly displayed in front of Li Nan.


    Such a scene attracted the men around to look straight.


    "What are you looking at!" A girl noticed the difference of her boyfriend in front of her and asked directly.


    "Oh, nothing, just look at the scenery..." the boy replied with a smile, but his eyes were still glancing at Cao Sisi from time to time.


    No wonder, Cao Sisi, in addition to being beautiful enough and hot enough, is also very provocative. The whole person exudes a charming attraction, which can naturally fascinate those men.


    At this time, facing Cao Sisi''s molestation again, Li Nan was a little embarrassed.


    Li Nan really didn''t know how to answer Cao Sisi''s question. After all, he had a pleasant experience with the other party two days ago. Would it be too shameless to pull out the bird directly now?


    It seems that Li Nan''s skin is not thick enough now.


    No way, Li Nan had to say against his heart, "that''s a little..."


    Hearing this, Cao Sisi''s face showed joy again.


    Li Nan''s words, like an encouragement, made Cao Sisi''s whole person immediately confident.


    "Just a little? You don''t know how much I miss you these two days. We can''t eat every day. We dream of you at night! " Cao Sisi sprinkled Jiao directly.


    "No, it''s not so exaggerated..." Li Nan was a little afraid.


    "Why not? I really dream about you every day, and all the things I dream about in the cabin with you..." Cao Sisi said, feeling a little embarrassed.


    She bit her red lips with her teeth, and a touch of crimson appeared on her beautiful cheek. The whole person looked very shy, like a delicate flower.


    This scene, is to see the men around a burst of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    But Li Nan was more worried when he looked at it.


    Li Nan only thought that this stewardess named Cao Sisi was just playing tricks with himself on the plane that day, but he didn''t expect that the other party seemed to be entangled with himself!


    Li Nan was in a panic. He had never encountered such a thing of being tangled up by women before. He didn''t know how to deal with it for the moment.


    But Cao Sisi is more and more excited at the moment.


    "But I think young master Nan, it seems that you want me to be happy. Otherwise, why don''t you know I should call these two days?" Cao Sisi tooted his mouth and pretended to be complaining. He was coquettish again.


    "Well... I''ve been busy dealing with things in Yanjing these two days. I just came back yesterday, so I don''t have free time at all..." Li Nan explained.


    "So it is. I thought young master Nan didn''t want to talk to others." Cao Sisi''s face was filled with joy.


    "Why, ha ha..." Li Nan smiled.


    "Then I''ll rest assured!" Cao Sisi said with a smile.


    Now, Cao Sisi''s heart almost began to celebrate.


    Look at the meaning of this young master Nan''s words, I don''t hate myself at least. Now I just have such a good opportunity. As long as I can grasp it, there is still a great chance to take this young master Nan down!


    Therefore, Cao Sisi felt that it was time for him to enlarge his move again.


    "Since young master Nan wants me too, why don''t we find a place to have a good chat later? What do you think?" Cao Sisi said with a smile.


    Li Nan was about to say something, but he suddenly felt that there seemed to be something under the table, constantly touching himself.


    Li Nan looked down and was surprised.


    He was surprised to see that Cao Sisi had taken off her white high heels and was dishonest on her side.


    Such a scene, if let those men around see, I''m afraid they will all be surprised to lose their chin and be extremely jealous of Li Nan.


    But when Li Nan saw this scene, he was speechless.


    He didn''t expect that Cao Sisi was so brave that he dared to do such a thing to himself in broad daylight.


    "Well... Aren''t we talking now, ha ha..." Li Nan said with a clear and confused look.


    "There''s nothing to talk about here. Don''t you want to talk with me..." Cao Sisi smiled.


    However, before Cao Sisi said a word, Li Nan hurriedly said, "by the way, there must be many suitors for a girl with such good conditions as Miss Cao. Why don''t you have a boyfriend and have to go out on a blind date?"


    On the one hand, Li Nan is changing the topic and on the other hand, he intends to test each other.


    Zou qiongying told her mother that she introduced herself to a good girl who would not dislike poverty and love wealth, but now it is obviously not the case.


    "Well, it''s true that many people pursue me, but I always value fate for feelings. Young master Nan, you seem to be the fate I''ve been waiting for... "In Cao Sisi''s beautiful eyes, his feelings are incomparably warm. Looking at Li Nan, he seems to be about to spit out fire.


    Li Nan was also startled by Cao Sisi''s eyes. He quickly turned his head and didn''t dare to look into her eyes. It seemed that he was afraid that the other party would eat him.


    At this time, Cao Sisi said, "it''s you, young master Nan. I think my three aunts have any misunderstanding about you?"


    Zou qiongying described Li Nan as a poor loser who is good for nothing, obsessed with each other''s sweetness and crazy pursuit.


    But now, this is obviously not the case!


    Hearing Cao Sisi''s words, Li Nan couldn''t help clicking in his heart.


    What he was most afraid of was that Cao Sisi exposed his identity. Unexpectedly, this woman really mentioned this.


    "This, in fact, is exactly what I want to tell you. It''s inconvenient for me to disclose it to you for complex reasons. I just hope you can''t tell Aunt Zou my identity, can you?" Li Nan said tentatively.


    To tell the truth, Li Nan is really afraid that Cao Sisi will disagree.


    But what Li Nan didn''t expect was that Cao Sisi didn''t even think about it, so he nodded and replied, "of course!"


    I''m kidding. She''s not that stupid.


    Now the third aunt thinks that seeing Li Nan as a poor loser will make Fang Qingtian draw a line with him.


    But if the third aunt Zou qiongying knows that Li Nan is not a poor loser, but a super rich second generation with assets of tens of billions, I''m afraid the third aunt will rob Li Nan and leave it to her daughter Fang Qingtian!


    Isn''t this just adding an enemy to yourself?


    How can Cao Sisi let this happen!

 Chapter 402

    Li Nan was surprised to hear that Cao Sisi agreed to his request so easily.


    "Really?" Li Nan didn''t dare believe it.


    "Of course, it''s normal for children from big families like master nan to have some stories and secrets. I can fully understand it!" Cao Sisi smiled.


    "Is that so..." even Li Nan was surprised at the other party''s accessibility.


    Li Nan doesn''t know. In Cao Sisi''s logic, only Li Nan has enough money. Then he''s right in everything. With money, the company commander has to be handsome. Let alone such a small secret, even if you have the hobby of beating people with a small whip, it''s normal.


    "Well, I''ll thank you first. In that case, Miss Cao will stop calling me young master Nan. Just call my name. " Said Li Nan.


    "Well, I''ll call you Li Nan in the future. Young master Nan, don''t treat me with a crime of treachery, ha ha..." Cao Sisi covered his mouth and smiled.


    In her eyes, super rich people like Li Nan should be superior.


    "Since I''ve called you Li Nan, you don''t call me Miss Cao anymore. It''s too angry. Otherwise, you''ll call me think." Cao Sisi smiled.


    "Oh, well, si... Si..." Li Nan really couldn''t shout out.


    "Hahaha, you are so cute!" Cao Sixi said with a smile.


    Cao Sisi''s smile had already taken away the souls of the men around him.


    At this time, Cao Sisi thought of something again. He fell on the table again and put his body in front of Li Nan again.


    Cao Sisi said softly in Li Nan''s ear, "I have kept a secret for young master Nan. Should young master Nan reward me?"


    Cao Sisi''s voice was enchanting, and he was so close that his breath was like blue, which made Li Nan''s mind ripple uncontrollably.


    "Award... Award? What kind of reward do you want? " Li Nan said with insufficient confidence.


    "Don''t my heart miss young master Nan understand? I just want to find a place to chat with young master Nan alone..." Cao Sisi''s voice is still enchanted.


    At the same time, Li Nan suddenly felt that the palms of the other party under the table had been placed on his legs and was dishonest.


    Li Nan was surprised. He didn''t expect that Cao Sisi''s courage would be so great.


    This is clearly the seduction of red fruit!


    "Well, don''t young master Nan want to?" A charming smile appeared on Cao Sisi''s beautiful face.


    At the same time, her movements under the table were more exaggerated.


    Even if Li Nan''s mind is firm, he can''t bear Cao Sisi''s initiative to provoke him.


    Seeing that Li Nan seemed a little excited, Cao Sisi was even more proud.


    "I happen to know that there is a five-star hotel nearby. Otherwise, let''s go there?" Cao Sisi said with an eyebrow.


    At this moment, Li Nan was really excited.


    At any rate, the other party is also a beautiful and hot beauty. In this cafe alone, I don''t know how many men want to get close to her. As long as I nod, I can immediately take the other party to the hotel to do whatever I want. Li Nan is really irresistible for such a great attraction.


    Whatever the consequences, shit, take advantage of it first!


    This is Li Nan''s most real idea at this time.


    However, just as Li Nan was about to nod his head and promise, something unexpected happened.


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, the door of the cafe was pushed open directly, and a man came in angrily.


    This man is in his early thirties. He is wearing a pair of black pants and a black T-shirt. There are gold patterns on the T-shirt and a long handbag in his hand. At first glance, it is the dress of a rich little boss with a big gold chain and small arms, three small barbecues a day.


    Because there was too much noise entering the door, the man attracted the attention of everyone in the coffee shop as soon as he came in.


    The man did not stop at all and walked directly towards Li Nan''s table.


    Cao Sisi''s hand was still under the table and was not honest with Li Nan. When he saw the man coming, his heart suddenly sank.


    Because this man is no one else, it is Cao Sisi''s prospective boyfriend, Wang Peng!


    In fact, being a prospective boyfriend has already exalted this Wang Peng. At best, this Wang Peng can only be regarded as a spare tire for Cao Sisi.


    Cao Sisi also saw that Wang Peng''s family had some small assets and listened to his own words, so he was allowed to go so close to himself.


    However, Cao Sisi has a good sense of control when he comes near. With a spare tire like Wang Peng, Cao Sisi will at most accompany him to dinner and go shopping. He won''t even give him a hand, let alone anything else.


    Moreover, Cao Sisi always reminded Wang Peng that the two of them can only be regarded as ordinary friends now. Let him not have any excessive ideas.


    But even so, Wang Peng was still fascinated by Cao Sisi and was willing to obey any dispatch of Cao Sisi.


    This is the powerful means of a girl like Cao Sisi. Cao Sisi knows that being aloof is the best way to get along with Wang Peng''s spare tire. He yells and drinks like a pug, but he is still happy. This is her ability.


    However, at this time, Cao Sisi was a little nervous when he saw Wang Peng coming.


    Of course, she was not afraid that Wang Peng would bump into her with Li Nan. In fact, Cao Sisi called him to come today.


    According to Zou qiongying''s plan, Cao Sisi was asked to go in first and beat Li Nan severely, and then Wang Peng came out to show his wealth and strength, and then completely destroy Li Nan''s self-confidence.


    At first, Cao Sisi also agreed with the third aunt''s plan.


    But the problem is, she didn''t know it was the young master Nan who wanted to date herself!


    At this time, Wang Peng had come straight to Li Nan.


    "Shit, you''re the guy with a dead face, don''t you?!" Wang Peng came up and scolded Li Nan angrily.


    "Are you?" Li Nan looked at the man who suddenly appeared and couldn''t help being a little surprised.


    "He is..." Cao Sisi just wanted to speak.


    "Even if I don''t know who I am, I dare to come out and fuck my girlfriend!" When Wang Peng said that Cao Sisi was his girlfriend, he looked very proud.


    In Wang Peng''s opinion, Cao Sisi''s ability to play the role of her boyfriend today to deal with this poor loser has shown that Cao Sisi attaches importance to himself. This is clearly to determine the rhythm of the relationship with himself, so Wang Peng feels that he needs to work harder today!


    At this time, everyone in the cafe was in an uproar when they heard Wang Peng''s words.


    Just now, Cao Sisi''s closeness to Li Nan has brought a lot of hatred to Li Nan. Now those men are gloating when they see that Li Nan has been caught by his genuine boyfriend.


    "Your girlfriend?" Li Nan was also stunned at this time.


    "Yes! Even my girlfriend dares to bubble. I think you are blind! " Wang Peng cursed.


    When the people around heard this, they laughed again. They all felt that Li Nan had been planted this time.


    But these people didn''t know that at this time, Li Nan''s heart was already in full bloom.


    Originally, Li Nan didn''t know how to refuse Cao Sisi, but now it''s good that the man said he was Cao Sisi''s boyfriend as soon as he came up. Li Nan just had the opportunity to throw out the dish.


    Li Nan only felt that the man in front of him was his own savior!


    At this time, Wang Peng was still in the dark. He just felt that everything was still planned.


    "You look like a bird and dare to have ideas about my girlfriend. You don''t take care of yourself. What''s it?" Wang Peng pointed to Li Nan and scolded angrily.


    "Look at you. You''re so poor that you can''t open the pot. If you''re so poor, you have to find those crooked melons and split dates. Only a beautiful woman like my girlfriend can be worthy of me. You don''t even have the qualification to pick up the offer for me!" Wang Peng said more and more vigorously, with a confident face.


    Wang Peng''s words also made Li Nan ashamed.


    You''re right. I really don''t have the qualification to connect the disk. You do!

 Chapter 403

    Seeing Li Nan lowering his head without saying a word, Wang Peng thought that the other party was restrained by his words, and his face became more proud.


    "I tell you, it''s important to have self-knowledge. As a poor ratio, you should have the consciousness of poor ratio! It''s good to find an ordinary woman. Don''t fuck toads and want swan meat all day! " Wang Peng pointed to Li Nan Leng and hummed.


    "Wang Peng, you''ve had enough. Stop talking!" Cao Sisi suddenly said.


    To tell the truth, Cao Sisi now has the heart to kick the blind Wang Peng.


    Originally, just now, by his own means, he could make the young master Nan move to follow him to the hotel, and then the relationship between the two people could go to a higher level. But now, because of the appearance of Wang Peng, it is not easy to be destroyed by the atmosphere mobilized by himself, which makes Cao Sisi how he can not be angry.


    But Wang Peng still doesn''t know the truth at the moment.


    In his opinion, Cao Sisi seems to be stopping himself, but in fact he is completely encouraging himself!


    Wang Peng immediately became more motivated.


    "In the future, you''d better be your loser honestly. Don''t think about those unrealistic things all day. You know, a girl who wants to think so beautiful can''t be coveted by a poor loser like you! "


    "In the future, you will recognize your identity for me and think far away from me. Don''t let me meet you again. Otherwise, with my inside information and energy, there are absolutely 100 ways to make you unable to live, but you have nothing to do!" Wang Peng looked proud and confident.


    When Li Nan heard this, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help twitching.


    Nima, the man in front of me looks like a big man. I didn''t expect that he would be so second in the middle school. He can even open his mouth to the famous words of Ye Liangchen. It''s so cultural.


    Li Nan couldn''t help sighing in his heart. It''s really fucking true. People can''t judge by appearance!


    "Wang Peng, I told you to stop talking!" Cao Sisi was trembling with anger at the moment.


    "How can I do that? I haven''t finished yet!" Wang Peng was encouraged by Cao Sisi again.


    "I tell you, Sisi is Wang Peng''s woman. If you dare to harass her again, I don''t mind using my power in Yanjing. I didn''t want to start a bloody storm. You just need to remember, my name is... "


    Wang Peng seems to have completely found the feeling. He pretends to be addicted. The more he says, the more energetic he gets.


    However, before he finished this sentence, he just listened to "pa!" With a crisp sound, Cao Sisi waved his hand and slapped him in the face.


    "Lying in the trough..." Wang Peng, who was full of fighting spirit, was directly beaten with a confused face.


    "I told you to shut up, you fool, didn''t you hear me!" Cao Sisi directly scolded Wang Peng.


    Cao Sisi now has a murderous heart. She just feels that she has lost her head before. How can she know such a big fool as Wang Peng!


    You have a hundred fucking ways to make Linan unable to live. A private plane can be worth all the possessions of your ancestors'' 18th generation. What the fuck are you talking about!


    You don''t mind using your power in Yanjing. Your fucking family is a factory owner. It''s hard to mix in Longcheng. Return your fucking Yanjing! Not afraid of the wind flash to the tongue!


    If Cao Sisi thought that Wang Peng''s family had a little money before, but now, after seeing Li Nan''s capital and strength, Cao Sisi thinks that Wang Peng is completely a poor ratio!


    Not only poor, but also stupid!


    He is as poor as a dog. He dares to boast in front of rich children like Li Nan. It makes people laugh.


    At this moment, Cao Sisi despised Wang Peng to the extreme!


    This guy is not even qualified to be a spare tire!


    At this time, Wang Peng finally calmed down from the slap just now.


    "Sisi, why did you hit me?" Wang Peng is completely confused about the situation.


    Didn''t you say we came together to despise the boy? Why doesn''t this woman play cards according to the routine?


    "I beat you!" Cao Sisi pointed to Wang Peng''s nose and shouted angrily.


    "Do you know who Li Nan is? How dare you be so rude to Li Nan! Also, when am I your girlfriend? Dare you talk nonsense again. Believe it or not, I''ll tear your dog''s mouth! " Cao Sisi trembled with anger.


    In order to please Li Nan, Cao Sisi is trying to get rid of Wang Peng.


    At this time, everyone in the surrounding cafes was stunned by the scene.


    They thought Wang Peng had come to catch the traitor, but unexpectedly, such a big reversal suddenly occurred.


    This melon is delicious and exciting.


    When Wang Peng heard Cao Sisi''s words, he was even more confused.


    "Isn''t it..." Wang Peng muttered in confusion.


    "I''m your big head! You don''t take care of yourself. You look like a pig. Do you think I might like you! I tell you, stay away from me in the future. I feel sick when I see you! " Cao Sisi yelled at him. He didn''t have any feelings for his loyal spare tire.


    Everyone around was also surprised by Cao Sisi''s posture.


    This woman looks very beautiful and charming. I didn''t expect to speak so well.


    At this time, Wang Peng was completely stunned.


    "Sisi, you..." Wang Peng was too frightened to speak.


    Cao Sisi was too lazy to pay attention to Wang Peng. She went to Li Nan and directly hugged Li Nan''s arm. The proud upper circumference took the opportunity to stick it on Li Nan''s arm.


    "Li Nan, don''t let this fool ruin your mood. Let''s go!" Cao Sisi said, pulling Li Nan to leave directly.


    In Cao Sisi''s opinion, as long as she can coax Li Nan to the hotel, even if she does her best and uses all kinds of Kung Fu, she will certainly be able to keep the young master''s heart.


    However, what Cao Sisi didn''t expect was that Li Nan didn''t give her this opportunity at all.


    Before walking two steps away, Li Nan broke Cao Sisi''s hand.


    "Li Nan, you..." Cao Sisi looked confused.


    However, Li Nan came directly to Wang Peng.


    "You''re right. On my terms, I really don''t deserve Cao Sisi! Only a man as good as you can deserve her. It''s my wishful thinking! "


    "Besides, I didn''t know Cao Sisi had a boyfriend before. If I knew, I wouldn''t come today! Anyway, I''m sorry! " Li Nan said earnestly.


    After saying this, Li Nan did not forget to bow directly and deeply to Wang Peng.


    Li Nan felt that he really should bow. After all, he let such an excellent man take his own plate. This respect still needs to be there!


    After bowing, Li Nan walked out of the cafe without any hesitation.


    The people present, however, were all confused and didn''t understand what the situation was.


    Don''t other beauties say they prefer to be with him? Why did he let go?


    "Am I... Successful?" Wang Peng looked surprised and couldn''t believe that he had won so easily!


    And Cao Sisi is about to collapse at the moment.


    She''s only one step away from becoming a rich lady. How can she accept that she missed it like this!


    "Li Nan! You wait for me, Li Nan! " Cao Sisi refused to be so reconciled and ran after him directly in high heels.


    "Sisi, don''t go. We''ve all succeeded!" Wang Peng also hurried out.


    Among the red ATZ at the door, Zou qiongying has been waiting in the car since just now.


    At this time, Zou qiongying saw Li Nan come out of the cafe quickly.


    Seeing Li Nan''s gloomy face, Zou qiongying''s heart is a joy. It seems that his niece has succeeded in hitting Li Nan!


    Just then, Cao Sisi and Wang Peng came out of the cafe one after another.


    Wang Peng originally wanted to come up and grab Cao Sisi. However, before he met Cao Sisi''s arm, Cao Sisi turned and slapped Wang Peng in the face.


    Then, Cao Sisi hurried to catch up with Li Nan.


    "Li Nan, wait for me. Listen to me, Li Nan!" Cao Sisi was so anxious that he was about to cry.


    Zou qiongying in atzli was completely stunned when she saw this scene.


    What is the situation

 Chapter 404

    At this time, at the gate of the cafe, Cao Sisi ran away with one of his high heels in order to catch up with Li Nan.


    However, Cao Sisi also completely fought. He didn''t care about these at all. He was barefoot and finally stopped Li Nan before Li Nan''s car started.


    "Linan, don''t listen to that guy''s nonsense. I have nothing to do with him. I swear, I didn''t let him touch it!" Cao Sisi begged with one face.


    Li Nan finally had such a reason to draw a line with the other party. How could he let go so easily.


    "Sisi, I''m really sorry that I disturbed your peaceful life. Don''t worry, I''ll never make the same mistake again!" Li Nan said with a look of regret and guilt.


    At this moment, Li Nan finally felt the mood when those scum men didn''t recognize people when they lifted their pants.


    He felt that at this time, he seemed to have a aura of slag man.


    However, it can''t blame Li Nan at all, because the stewardess named Cao Sisi didn''t have any good intentions when she approached Li Nan from the beginning. Li Nan can only be regarded as self-defense at most.


    "No, Li Nan..." what else does Cao Sisi want to explain.


    However, Li Nan didn''t give her this opportunity at all. As soon as she stepped on the accelerator, the BMW 8 series roared away directly.


    "Li Nan!" Cao Sisi shouted in the back and was about to cry.


    At this time, Wang Peng has also caught up with him.


    "Sisi, why are you running so fast? What''s the matter? I did well just now. Look at that boy, he admitted his mistake with me, ha ha...... "Wang Peng didn''t know at this time, so he was a little complacent.


    However, just as Wang Peng laughed, he only heard a crisp sound. Cao Sisi slapped Wang Peng in the face again.


    "Sisi, why did you hit me again?" Wang Peng looked confused.


    "It''s all because of you! You fool, stay away from me! " Cao Sisi scolded directly.


    In Cao Sisi''s opinion, Li Nan''s sudden indifference to himself is entirely due to the emergence of Wang Peng.


    Without Wang Peng, I''m afraid she would soon become a rich wife!


    It''s strange that Cao Sisi doesn''t hate Wang Peng for missing such a great good thing at once!


    After that, Cao Sisi ignored Wang Peng and went directly to his own ATZ.


    "Sisi, what''s the matter with you?" Zou qiongying got out of the car and looked at Cao Sisi in surprise.


    Cao Sisi was cold and silent. After sitting on ATZ, he directly started the car and roared away.


    "Wang Peng, what''s going on? Did you succeed? " Zou qiongying looked at Wang Peng suspiciously.


    "Of course it succeeded!" Wang Peng said with certainty.


    "You don''t know. What I said about that boy, he admitted his mistake and apologized to me in public, and said that he wouldn''t be delusional again, and that he wouldn''t want to eat swan meat again!" Wang Peng looked proud.


    "Really? Kesisi... What''s going on? " Zou qiongying looked at the direction Cao Sisi left, with a face of skepticism.


    At this time, after Li Nan left the cafe, he made sure that no one caught up behind him. He was relieved.


    Li Nan felt that after this incident, Cao Sisi should not come back to find himself.


    Speaking of it, Cao Sisi is really crazy. In order to please himself, he is really open enough. Fortunately, Wang Peng arrived in time. Otherwise, Li Nan might be tricked into the hotel by Cao Sisi again. Alas


    Thinking of this, Li Nan couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    To tell the truth, if it was for Li Nan who had no money before, a woman like Cao Sisi would definitely be a real Bai Fumei.


    She looks beautiful and has a good figure. More importantly, she has a bright career as a stewardess.


    In the past, such an image would definitely become the dream lover of Li Nan and even the overwhelming majority of boys.


    In the past, if Li Nan was allowed to date such an excellent woman, Li Nan would even feel incomparable inferiority complex.


    But now, such an excellent woman is so flattering in front of Li Nan. She even wants to exchange Li Nan''s favor through active dedication.


    But even so, Li Nan still looked down on her and tried to throw her out.


    The contrast between before and after this is indeed obvious enough.


    The main reason for such a huge contrast is, of course, Li Nan''s family potential and identity. In the final analysis, it is money!


    As a saying goes, the goddess in the eyes of the poor is only a plaything in the hands of the rich.


    Although this sentence is a little extreme, but many times, it still has some truth.


    Li Nan didn''t think so much. A moment later, the car came to the foot of Jiulong villa.


    Li Nan wanted to go back to Villa 1 to have a rest, but when he bought water from the roadside supermarket and saw a message in his mobile phone circle of friends, he couldn''t help stopping.


    This is a circle of friends from Xu Jiaoran.


    The content is: "today''s super singer Longcheng audition, cheer yourself up!"


    Under this sentence, there is a V-shaped palm attached to Xu Jiaoran, which looks thin and stubborn.


    Seeing this message, Li Nan''s mood could not help but intersect in various ways, and some dusty pictures appeared in his mind.


    About Xu Jiaoran, what impressed Li Nan most at the beginning was her love and persistence for dreams.


    Xu Jiaoran''s family condition is very bad, but she has always had her own dream, that is music!


    Li Nan remembered that the first time he had a crush on the girl, it was an early morning.


    That day, Li Nan got up very early. When he was free, he went to the playground for a stroll.


    At this time, he saw that on the green lawn under the light of the morning, a girl in simple clothes was playing and singing with an old second-hand guitar in her hand.


    The girl''s fingering is skilled, and her voice is like the sound of nature. Li Nan only feels that it is definitely the most beautiful voice he has ever heard when he lives so big!


    At that time, Li Nan began to feel that this seemingly ordinary girl was not that simple!


    Later, at some art parties organized by the school, Li Nan always saw Xu Jiaoran''s figure, and every time Xu Jiaoran appeared, it would attract a burst of warm cheers.


    This ordinary and boring girl seems to exude different brilliance only on that stage!


    Over the years, those scenes are still fresh in Li Nan''s mind.


    Even her singing in those days seemed to still linger in her ears, like yesterday.


    The most gratifying thing for Li Nan is that after so many years, the little girl''s pursuit and persistence of her dream have not changed at all!


    Li Nan didn''t think much, so he called Xu Jiaoran directly.


    "Hello, Li Nan!" The phone rang twice, and Xu Jiaoran''s cheerful voice came directly.


    "I pinch my fingers. You seem to have a big move today!" Li Nan said very seriously


    Xu Jiaoran on the other end of the phone was directly amused by Li Nan''s words.


    "Yes, I''m going to participate in the audition for super singer. I hope I can have good luck." Xu Jiaoran said with a smile.


    "I''m just free today. Why don''t I take you there. I want to curry favor with the future superstar Xu Jiaoran before she is very popular! " Li Nan said jokingly.


    "Hahaha, yes." Xu Jiaoran was amused by Li Nan again.


    "It''s just that your gossip girlfriend won''t be angry when you go with me like this?" Xu Jiaoran said mischievously.


    Xu Jiaoran is just joking, because Li Nan has explained to her before that Nie Lingchun is not his real girlfriend at all.


    "Don''t worry, my girlfriend knows that I want to curry favor with the future popular female singer, and she will certainly support me!" Li Nan said with a smile.


    "Hahaha, well, I''ll wait for you at the school gate!" Xu Jiaoran said with a smile.


    "OK, I''ll be there in a minute!"


    After hanging up, Li Nan turned the steering wheel and drove directly in the direction of the University of Finance and economics.

 Chapter 405

    A moment later, Li Nan arrived at the University of Finance and economics.


    As soon as he got to the door, Li Nan saw a beautiful figure standing there.


    The other party''s figure is slightly thin, but the whole person gives a cold beauty.


    Especially on her body, she is wearing a long white dress today, which gives people a feeling that white clothes are better than snow and float like an immortal.


    She stood there quietly, just like a quiet and far-reaching scenery, which made people calm down with her.


    Seeing the familiar figure in front of him, Li Nan couldn''t help smiling.


    Once, in high school, he looked at the cold girl standing there quietly for countless times, but never dared to walk into the past.


    Now, Li Nan only feels that he was really a good counselor.


    Just then, Li Nan saw a black Mondeo roaring past his car, and then suddenly a sudden brake, which just stopped in front of Xu Jiaoran.


    When the window rolled down, a few young people with flowing air leaned out of the car.


    "Beauty, where are you going? Do you want to give us a ride?" A young man with eyebrows and a smiling face shouted at Xu Jiaoran.


    These young people actually picked up the Mondeo with their family money two days ago.


    They had heard before that it was easier for men with cars to pick up girls, so they drove to the gate of the University today to test it.


    They saw Xu Jiaoran standing on the roadside from a distance. As soon as possible, Xu Jiaoran''s clothes are ordinary, but her temperament with a sense of abstinence deeply attracted them, so they took Xu Jiaoran as their test target today.


    Unfortunately, they seem to have found the wrong person.


    "No, thanks!" Facing each other''s enthusiasm, Xu Jiaoran just answered faintly.


    "This is a luxury car. The new Mondeo is more than 200000. Do you want to come up and feel it?" In the co driver''s seat, a young man reached out of the car and patted the door, with a confident face.


    "Oh, I really don''t need it." Xu Jiaoran refused coldly again.


    "Don''t mention it. We''re a luxury car. It''s always more comfortable than taking a taxi!"


    "Yes, such an expensive car will lose a lot if you don''t come up and feel it!"


    "After this village, there will be no shop!"


    Several people in the car were as confident as beating chicken blood.


    Xu Jiaoran was a little annoyed.


    And just then.


    "Didi didi! Didi didi! "


    Suddenly, a harsh and urgent horn came from behind Mondeo, obviously urging Mondeo to leave quickly.


    "Sleeping trough, who, this is, damn..." several young people were pretending to force, but they were interrupted. They were very unhappy.


    However, before they had an attack, they were shocked when they saw the model of the car behind them.


    "Shit, BMW 8 series!"


    "More than two million luxury cars!"


    The anger of several young people was immediately suppressed. There was no way. People who could afford to drive more than two million luxury cars could not be offended by ordinary people like them.


    At this time, the door of BMW 8 series opened and Li Nan came down from the car.


    Then, Li Nan went directly to the back and opened the rear door.


    "Miss, please get in the car!" Li Nan put on a respectful look and said to Xu Jiaoran.


    Xu Jiaoran was stunned at first, but even if he understood Li Nan''s meaning, he deliberately played it for these young people!


    Xu Jiaoran smiled at the corners of her mouth, and then she sat in the car with a model under Li Nan''s respect.


    Subsequently, the BMW 8 series engine gave a domineering roar and went straight away.


    Only a few young people in the Mondeo looked at each other and were completely stunned.


    "Shit, it''s the eldest lady of a rich family!" A man exclaimed.


    "Shit, no wonder people don''t want to take our car. It''s rubbish!" A man said weakly.


    "Brother, shall we continue to pick up girls?" Asked another weakly.


    "It''s not humiliating enough to make you paralyzed. Let''s go back and play black games!"


    Then, like a defeated soldier, Mondeo left dejected.


    At this time, the BMW 8-series is in.


    "Ha ha..." Xu Jiaoran finally couldn''t help laughing.


    "Li Nan, I didn''t expect you to be so bad. Those people must be killed by you now! Ha ha...... "the more Xu Jiaoran thought about what just happened, the more she felt interesting.


    "Deserve it, who let them dare to make your idea!" Li Nan said discontentedly.


    It was once Li Nan''s biggest dream to be able to protect the girl at all times, shelter her from the wind and rain and prevent anyone from bullying her.


    In the past, Li Nan did not have this opportunity, nor did he have such courage and capital, but now it is completely different.


    He doesn''t really want to continue the front line with the girl in front of him, especially after knowing that the other party already has someone he likes. However, if anyone wants to plot against her and bully her, he, Li Nan, will never agree!


    "By the way, you... The boy you like didn''t come to cheer you on such an important thing today?" When he said such words, Li Nan still had some bad feelings in his heart, but it flashed by.


    "Oh, he... He doesn''t know." Xu Jiaoran said with a wry smile.


    The man named Nanke Yimeng is only a memory in Xu Jiaoran''s shabby mobile phone. Naturally, he has no chance to know this.


    "I see..." seeing that Xu Jiaoran didn''t say anything in detail, Li Nan didn''t ask.


    Li Nan thought it seemed very good. If Xu Jiaoran really brought the boy she liked, he was afraid that he would be very embarrassed.


    Then, Li Nan looked at Xu Jiaoran in the rearview mirror and suddenly thought of something.


    "By the way, it''s still early now. Otherwise, I''ll take you to the beauty shop for a modeling?" Li Nan suddenly said.


    Li Nan heard that girls from rich families always have to make a shape and dress up when attending major events.


    "Modeling? It''s not necessary... "Xu Jiaoran said with some uncertainty.


    "I think it''s better to do it. After all, many times, the external image can still add a lot of points!" Li Nan said truthfully.


    "Why, you mean, my image is not good enough?" Xu Jiaoran said angrily.


    "No, no, no, of course I don''t mean that. Of course, your image is very good, but isn''t it better to add icing on the cake..." Li Nan hurriedly explained.


    Seeing Li Nan so nervous, Xu Jiaoran couldn''t help laughing again.


    She just pretended to be angry and joked with Li Nan. Unexpectedly, she really scared Li Nan.


    "Well, let''s do it." Xu Jiaoran finally let go.


    After all, Xu Jiaoran is also a girl. No girl doesn''t want to be beautiful.


    Moreover, the audition of super singer this time is also more important for Xu Jiaoran, so Xu Jiaoran decided to pay more attention to it.


    Hearing Xu Jiaoran''s consent, Li Nan couldn''t help but rejoice.


    "Well, let''s go now."


    A moment later, Li Nan and Xu Jiaoran stopped in front of a beauty shop.


    As far as I know, the grade of this beauty shop is relatively high.


    "Li Nan, is it too expensive here?" Xu Jiaoran said with some worry.


    "Don''t worry, just go in!" Li Nan said and led Xu Jiaoran in.


    The cost of modeling was divided into several grades. After Li Nan asked Xu Jiaoran to sit down, he chose the most high-grade one, with a cost of 3888!


    However, of course, Li Nan quietly paid the money without letting Xu Jiaoran know, because he knew very well that with Xu Jiaoran''s character, if she knew it was so expensive, she would not agree.


    A moment later, when the designer brought the newly dressed Xu Jiaoran to Li Nan, Li Nan couldn''t help but brighten his eyes.


    Just before meeting Xu Jiaoran, her long hair, originally tied into a horsetail, was scattered, and her hair tip was slightly scalded. At this time, she had also put on exquisite light makeup. Coupled with her long white dress, she was just shining at the moment, as if she was the most beautiful scenery in the world.


    At this moment, Li Nan''s heartbeat was empty

 Chapter 406

    For a moment, Li Nan seemed to have found the feeling of beating heart when he was young again.


    He seemed to have returned to his ignorant youth when he dared to look far away.


    At this time, looking at Li Nan who was silent in front of him, Xu Jiaoran couldn''t help being a little strange.


    "Li Nan? Li Nan? Are you okay? " Xu Jiaoran asked suspiciously.


    "Ah? Oh, it''s all right. " Hearing Xu Jiaoran''s cry, Li Nan slowed down from his stupidity and smiled awkwardly.


    The other party only thought that Li Nan had accidentally lost her mind. How could she know that she had left a heavy weight in the other party''s memory, which would distract the other party after many years.


    "What do you think of my style?" Xu Jiaoran asked with some expectation.


    Girls, after all, care most about their appearance.


    "Well, it''s beautiful! Very beautiful! " Li Nan nodded and said seriously.


    "Really?" Xu Jiaoran''s face immediately showed a color of joy.


    "Of course!" Li Nan answered very seriously, and his eyes lingered on the girl who once impressed him deeply.


    At this time, the designer standing aside took the opportunity to come up and said with a smile: "in fact, it''s mainly your girlfriend''s foundation. Otherwise, we can''t achieve such a good effect!"


    Li Nan was so heroic just now that he ordered the most expensive one here. Of course, the designer should please Li Nan.


    But as soon as he said this, Li Nan and Xu Jiaoran were stunned.


    Xu Jiaoran showed a little blush on her beautiful face, and Li Nan was also embarrassed for a while.


    "Well, it''s getting late. Let''s go first." Li Nan said directly without explaining to the designer.


    "Well, good!" Xu Jiaoran nodded, then hurried and embarrassed to escape from the beauty salon with Li Nan.


    After walking out more than ten meters, Xu Jiaoran suddenly remembered something.


    "Ah! I don''t seem to have paid yet! " Xu Jiaoran said she was going back.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve paid for you." Said Li Nan.


    "What? How can that work! How much is it? I''ll give it to you. " Xu Jiaoran said she would take money for Li Nan.


    "Forget it, I don''t have much money. You should consider me to invest in you as a big star in advance. When you really become a big star, don''t forget to give my old classmate a hand!" Li Nan said with a smile.


    "Well, it''s getting late. Let''s hurry over and don''t waste time." Li Nan took the opportunity to say.


    Xu Jiaoran had no choice but to put it down for the time being and followed Li Nan to the parking lot.


    Just then, a cleaner''s mother-in-law in an orange vest came from behind with a bowl of hot porridge and a bag of small cage bags on her fingers.


    My mother-in-law came out to work early today. This bowl of hot porridge and small steamed buns were specially bought for my little granddaughter.


    "Grandma, you go first." Seeing the narrow road ahead, Xu Jiaoran hurriedly said to her mother-in-law.


    "Oh, thank you, little girl!" A grateful smile appeared on her mother-in-law''s face.


    Li Nan also quickly gave way to one side.


    With steaming hot porridge, her mother-in-law passed by them and walked towards an old tricycle loaded with garbage parked on the roadside.


    Looking at the back of the old woman, Li Nan couldn''t help feeling.


    Once, when his father Li Kangning was still picking up junk for a living, he would bring breakfast to himself and his sister from time to time. Whenever there was such a surprise, Li Nan and his sister would feel very happy.


    Li Nan never felt pity for the poor, because even if they were poor, they also had their own happiness!


    Thinking of these, Li Nan''s mouth couldn''t help showing a happy smile.


    However, at this time, it was a sudden change!


    Suddenly "woof, woof!" The sound of a dog barking came. A brown teddy dog suddenly jumped out of the side and rushed straight towards the cleaner''s mother-in-law just now.


    Perhaps it was because of the attraction of the meat bun in the cleaner''s hand that Teddy looked particularly fierce. Unexpectedly, he jumped directly on the old woman''s leg and opened his mouth to bite!


    "Oh, my God!" The old woman was completely frightened by the sudden scene, exclaimed, and her face was pale with fear.


    At the same time, the hot porridge in her hand also fell off directly from her hand.


    That bowl of hot porridge, impartial, just hit the Teddy, and splashed a lot on the old woman''s leg.


    "Ah woo..." the Teddy was scalded by the hot porridge and gave a scream.


    "Mother-in-law!" Not far away, Xu Jiaoran saw this scene and exclaimed.


    Li Nan didn''t expect this to happen suddenly.


    And then, more unexpected things happened!


    After the Teddy was scalded, instead of any convergence, it seemed to be completely angered. It was going to rush towards the wife and bite again!


    "Ah! My God! " The old woman was so frightened that she hurried back and cried out directly.


    "Mother-in-law, be careful!" Xu Jiaoran exclaimed.


    Without the slightest hesitation, she rushed directly in front of the old woman.


    However, Xu Jiaoran''s ability is also afraid of dogs. She rushed over in such a hurry, but she really stood in front of teddy. Even she was scared.


    At this time, the Teddy rushed forward and bit Xu Jiaoran''s long white dress.


    "Oh!" With a sound, Xu Jiaoran''s long skirt was bitten off by the evil dog.


    Xu Jiaoran didn''t expect that Teddy was so ferocious that she was scared for a moment.


    At this time, after the Teddy tore off a long skirt of Xu Jiaoran, she didn''t give up. With a fierce face, she was about to rush towards Xu Jiaoran again.


    Just then, a figure suddenly rushed out of the side and directly blocked in front of teddy.


    No one else, it''s Li Nan!


    "Get out!" Li Nan''s face sank and shouted angrily at the teddy.


    If it was an ordinary person, this angry drink could not play any role at all, but at this time, Li Nan''s strength suddenly burst up and a powerful killing intention directly rushed towards the teddy.


    The Teddy was suddenly shocked by the powerful killing intention.


    In Teddy''s eyes, Li Nan at this time is just like a beast like a tiger and a lion, which makes him instinctively fear to the extreme!


    "Ah woo..." Teddy let out a whimper and quickly shrunk his head and lay down on the ground.


    All this happened between lightning and flint. Until then, all the people around finally reacted and talked about it one after another.


    "Xu Jiaoran, are you okay?" Li Nan hurried up to check.


    Although the dog is the most loyal friend of mankind, once it is infected with rabies virus, it will die.


    Moreover, there is a more frustrating news, that is, even if the rabies vaccine is given in time, the probability of success is not 100%.


    Therefore, Li Nan is naturally a little nervous.


    "I... I''m fine..." Xu Jiaoran stood up from the ground in shock.


    Li Nan took a look and determined that Xu Jiaoran had not been bitten, which was finally a sigh of relief.


    Li Nan secretly blamed himself. He should have reacted faster just now, otherwise Xu Jiaoran wouldn''t have been frightened and her skirt wouldn''t have been torn.


    "Little girl, young man, thank you so much!" The old woman got up from the ground now.


    Just now she was so frightened that she fell directly to the ground and soiled the steamed stuffed bun in her hand.


    "You''re welcome, mother-in-law." Xu Jiaoran forced herself to calm down and showed a sunny smile.


    Just then, suddenly, there was an angry reprimand from the crowd.


    "Are you sick? Who made you scare my daughter!"


    In the crowd, a well-dressed lady was looking at Li Nan with an angry face.


    Obviously, she shouted at Li Nan just now.


    "Daughter?" Li Nan didn''t react for a moment.


    At this time, the lady came to Li Nan and them with high heels.


    "And you''re a dead old woman. She''s blind and burns my daughter like this. Why don''t you die!!"


    Say, just listen to "pa!" With a crisp sound, the lady shook her hand and slapped her in the face of the cleaner''s mother-in-law!

 Chapter 407

    All this happened in a flash, and everyone around didn''t react for a moment.


    Li Nan did not expect that this lady would suddenly make such a move.


    When everyone reacted, they were all very angry and frowned.


    Even Xu Jiaoran, who has always had a good temper, now has some angry faces.


    "You are so unreasonable! Just now, you almost bit us because you didn''t take good care of your dog. Now you beat people! " Xu Jiaoran complained to the lady.


    When the lady heard this, she was immediately unhappy.


    "What did the little girl say! I know our daughter best. She is usually very clever. If you hadn''t provoked her, how could she trouble you! Also, did I hit you? This dead old woman is your mother. You mind so much business! " The lady shouted angrily at Xu Jiaoran.


    "You..." Xu Jiaoran was so angry that she couldn''t speak.


    The lady then looked at the old woman.


    "And you dead old woman, do you know what my daughter''s blood is? Its blood is pure. I''m afraid I can''t afford to sell your family! Now my daughter has been burned like this by you. Do you want to lose all your money? " The lady pointed to the old woman''s nose and scolded with her eyebrows upright.


    This time, everyone around was a little uneasy.


    They didn''t expect that the lady let her dog bite people. Now her attitude is still so arrogant!


    However, to everyone''s surprise, the old woman''s face showed fear after hearing the lady''s words.


    "Yes... Sorry, i... I didn''t mean to......" the old woman said timidly.


    No wonder the old woman was so afraid. In the eyes of the old woman, the dress of the lady in front of her was not an ordinary person, but a rich and powerful lady. The dog she raised must be very precious!


    But now, I scalded her dog. If the other party really let me compensate, how can I afford it!


    After all, with the conditions of their own family, the tuition fees of their grandchildren are not enough. Where can they afford to compensate each other.


    Therefore, there is no way. The old woman can only compromise. She just hopes that the other party will not let herself lose money because of her own initiative to admit her mistake.


    However, seeing the old woman admit her mistake, the lady''s temper not only did not converge at all, but became more arrogant.


    "You can''t do it on purpose! Burn my daughter like this. It''s just an unintentional sentence? Then my daughter is too easy to bully! " Cried the lady.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." my wife bowed and apologized again and again.


    At this time, Xu Jiaoran finally couldn''t see it.


    "Grandma, it wasn''t your fault just now. You don''t have to apologize to her!" Xu Jiaoran said indignantly.


    "You little girl, the film is dying! Have I spoken to you? Do you have your share? " The lady angrily scolded Xu Jiaoran.


    "Little girl, I know you are a good man, but my family can''t afford to pay for the money..." my wife looked embarrassed.


    "Mother-in-law, don''t worry. Our national law stipulates that all pet dogs in the city must be tied to the street. Her dog didn''t tie the rope just now, so you don''t need to compensate her at all! You don''t have to be afraid! " Xu Jiaoran looked very stubborn.


    "Ah? Yes... Really... "The old woman looked skeptical.


    At this moment, the lady''s face could not hang.


    "You dead girl, let you mind your own business!"


    The lady scolded and waved her hand. She was about to hit Xu Jiaoran in the face.


    "Ah!" Xu Jiaoran didn''t expect that the lady even wanted to fight herself. She couldn''t help crying out.


    Everyone around was surprised to see this scene. They were ready to see this kind little girl slapped in the face by the couple.


    However, the next second, something unexpected happened.


    Before the lady slapped Xu Jiaoran in the face, the lady''s wrist was suddenly held by a powerful palm.


    And the owner of this palm is naturally Li Nan!


    "You... You let go!" The lady frowned and looked angry.


    On Li Nan''s face, it was very cold at the moment.


    "If you dare to fool around again, I won''t be polite!" Li Nan said coldly.


    To tell the truth, if it weren''t for the bad influence in front of so many people in the street, Li Nan would have slapped the woman directly!


    However, although he didn''t slap each other, Li Nan didn''t make each other feel better.


    While talking, Li Nan suddenly increased his strength in his hand. At the same time, a powerful killing intention suddenly surged out of him.


    The strength of Li Nan''s hand was not small. The lady only felt that her whole wrist was almost clamped by a huge iron pliers.


    At the same time, she also felt the ferocious momentum of Li Nan.


    "Hiss..." the lady was hurt and afraid, and couldn''t help taking a breath.


    At this time, Li Nan loosened her wrist.


    The lady quickly shook her wrist and saw five bright red fingerprints on her wrist!


    Just then, a voice suddenly sounded from the crowd.


    "Aunt, what''s going on?"


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw a girl dressed in fashion and tall, and came out of the crowd.


    The girl went straight to the lady.


    "These people scalded our family. Qiqi didn''t say, and this guy wanted to hit people!" The lady pointed to Li Nan in front of them and said angrily.


    "What? Is there such a thing? " The girl''s face showed an angry look.


    "What''s the matter with you? You don''t look at the road when you walk. You scalded Qiqi!" The girl, regardless of three, seven and twenty-one, came up and scolded Li Nan.


    Then she looked directly at Li Nan in front of her.


    "And you, do you know who my aunt is? Do you dare to beat people? Is she your ordinary person qualified to move?! You guys, apologize to my aunt immediately! " The girl held her hands in front of her, looking very arrogant.


    Linan, they are speechless.


    The girl and the lady are really relatives. They are the same unreasonable.


    "Beauty, please find out whether the situation is good before you teach people a lesson. It is clear that your aunt''s dog almost bit people and was accidentally scalded. Why do you accuse us!" Xu Jiaoran said discontentedly.


    "Shut up! If I teach you a lesson, just listen to me. Do you have a share in talking? " The girl said directly.


    "You are totally unreasonable!" Xu Jiao was stunned.


    "Hum, with ordinary people like you, do I have to reason with you?" The girl hummed coldly.


    "You..." Xu Jiaoran was so angry that she couldn''t speak.


    She really didn''t expect that there would be such unreasonable people in the world.


    At this time, Li Nan stood out directly and stood in front of the girl.


    "Since you are unreasonable, there is no need for me to be reasonable with you! Give you five seconds to disappear from me, or I''ll throw your three mad dogs out of here! " Li Nan said coldly.


    Li Nan felt that the reason why the two women dared to be so arrogant in front of them was that the people they usually met were too reasonable and used to it.


    It''s a pity that they offended the wrong person this time. Others will get used to them, but Li Nan won''t get used to them!


    "You... You dare!" The girl''s face is unbelievable.


    "Dare you, just try!" Li Nan said coldly.


    "Five... Four..." Li Nan began to count down.


    "You dare to touch me. Believe it or not, I''ll call the police and catch you!" Girls are still reluctant.


    "Three..." Li Nan ignored and still counted down.


    At this time, the lady on one side hurriedly grabbed the girl''s arm.


    "Jingjing, forget it. Let''s not see things like this. Let''s go." Said the lady.


    Just now, the lady really felt the ruthlessness of the man in front of her.


    The lady felt that if they really didn''t go, the other party might be rude to them!

 Chapter 408

    The girl named Liu Jingjing beside the lady hesitated and finally chose to listen to the lady.


    "Loser!" Liu Jingjing looked at Li Nan and muttered disdainfully.


    It seems that even if she goes, she will have the upper hand in language.


    After leaving these two words, Liu Jingjing took the lady''s arm and walked away directly.


    Seeing the two women leave, Li Nan''s heart was speechless.


    To tell the truth, according to Li Nan''s temper, I really want to teach these two women a good lesson. However, in front of so many people, there is the wife sandwiched in the middle, so it''s OK.


    However, after the lady and Liu Jingjing left, a burst of applause broke out in the surrounding crowd, and people cheered from time to time.


    Looking at the admiration of the people around, Li Nan felt very happy in his heart.


    It seems that the eyes of the masses are bright indeed. They are very clear about what is right and wrong in this matter.


    "Young man, little girl, thank you so much. You are such a good man!" The old woman said gratefully.


    "Mother-in-law, you''re too polite. Those two people just went too far. We can''t see it anymore!" Xu Jiaoran''s pretty face was full of stubborn color.


    "However, I''m afraid these are not enough..." Xu Jiaoran looked down at the hot porridge sprinkled all over the ground and the meat steamed stuffed bun covered with soil, with sympathy on his face.


    The old woman''s face also showed a very sad look.


    These breakfasts were bought for her granddaughter, but now she can''t eat them. At the thought of her granddaughter''s disappointed expression that she was full of expectation but didn''t wait for anything, the old woman''s heart was full of unhappiness.


    Seeing Xu Jiaoran and her mother-in-law, Li Nan immediately thought of something. He didn''t say anything, so he went away directly.


    When Li Nan came back, he had packed hot porridge and meat buns in his hand. The weight was even five or six times more than just now!


    "Mother-in-law, take these." Li Nan handed the things to the old woman.


    "Well... How can this work..." the old woman looked embarrassed.


    "Take it, mother-in-law. You can buy it anyway. Moreover, Li Nan is super rich. This money is nothing to him." Xu Jiaoran hurriedly exhorted.


    "Yes, mother-in-law, just take it." Li Nan also smiled.


    The old woman hesitated and finally took it.


    "Thank you, thank you!" The old woman said excitedly.


    A burst of praise came from the surrounding crowd.


    "Well, let''s hurry and don''t waste time." Li Nan hurriedly reminded.


    Xu Jiaoran remembered that she had to attend the audition, so she quickly said goodbye to her wife, and then got in the car with Li Nan and left directly.


    After Li Nan and Xu Jiaoran left, the old woman took the breakfast in her hand and walked towards her old tricycle.


    She wanted to fasten the bag again, but at this time, she suddenly found that there seemed to be something hard under the big bag of meat buns.


    There are two layers of bags outside the meat bun. My wife turned over the outside bag and had a look.


    When she saw what was in the bag, she was so surprised that she almost dropped all the steamed stuffed buns in her hand.


    What I saw in the bag was three stacks of red hundred yuan bills!


    Naturally, Li Nan just took the money and put it inside. Just now, because it was covered with a lot of meat buns, he couldn''t see it at all.


    At this time, the old woman looked at the money in the bag and couldn''t help it any more. Her tears flowed directly.


    At the same time, in the BMW.


    "Li Nan, thank you so much just now. If it weren''t for you, I might have been bitten by a dog. I might not even have a chance to participate in the audition!" Xu Jiaoran said gratefully.


    "What''s the matter? That woman is so annoying that I don''t like her!" Li Nan said casually.


    "Yes, it''s really annoying!" Xu Jiaoran also said angrily.


    Xu Jiaoran has always been quiet. At this time, this angry expression appears on her face, which gives people a lovely feeling of great contrast.


    But then, the expression on Xu Jiaoran''s face changed slightly, and said with some doubt: "however, I always feel that the woman just now looks familiar, as if she had seen it somewhere..."


    "Really?" Li Nan is curious.


    "I''m not sure. I probably remember wrong." Xu Jiaoran was too lazy to think more.


    At this time, Li Nan saw Xu Jiaoran''s skirt in the rearview mirror, which reminded him of something.


    "Your skirt looks like this. Do you want to find a place to buy a new one?" Li Nan asked.


    "Forget it. It''s getting late now. If you buy clothes, it must be too late." Xu Jiaoran said.


    "All right." Li Nan is also helpless.


    Half an hour later, BMW finally arrived at the audition site of super singer.


    In fact, the audition site happens to be right over gold street.


    It''s no wonder that super singers have a great influence in China, and golden street is the most prosperous business street in Longcheng. It''s just right to choose here.


    As soon as they got to the place, they saw that a huge stage had been built not far away.


    Within a hundred meters around the stage, a large number of people have been surrounded for a long time, blocking the whole golden street.


    "The audition will begin soon, Li Nan, I''ll go first!" Xu Jiaoran said to Li Nan.


    "OK, wait for your good news!" Li Nan said with a smile.


    Xu Jiaoran showed a cheerful smile towards Li Nan, then squeezed into the crowd and walked towards the backstage.


    After all the contestants arrive, they need to go backstage to draw the order of the competition.


    Just as Xu Jiaoran finished drawing the number to prepare, a voice suddenly stopped in front of Xu Jiaoran.


    "Is that you?!" The other party looked very unwelcome.


    Xu Jiaoran raised her head and couldn''t help but be stunned, because the man standing in front of her had just seen Xu Jiaoran half an hour ago. It was the Liu Jingjing just now!


    Beside Liu Jingjing, there is a man and a woman, who are Liu Jingjing''s parents.


    "Jingjing, who is she?" Liu Jingjing''s mother asked curiously.


    "She is the annoying girl I just told you about!" Liu Jingjing said with a disgusted face.


    "It''s you! What''s the matter? Didn''t you just say you were going to hit my daughter? Come on, you can touch her now! " Liu Jingjing''s father said arrogantly.


    Xu Jiaoran frowned and was too lazy to waste words with such unreasonable parents.


    "Excuse me!" Xu Jiaoran said and wanted to walk away directly from Liu Jingjing.


    However, Liu Jingjing''s mother grabbed her recklessly¡° What are you loading? "


    "Dare to bully our family Jingjing. You have a mother and no mother. Let you have a long memory today!"


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a crash. A cup of coffee in Liu Jingjing''s mother''s hand was directly poured on Xu Jiaoran.


    Xu Jiaoran''s long white dress was immediately dyed and looked very embarrassed.


    "You..." Xu Jiaoran couldn''t believe that the other party, as a parent, would do such a thing.


    "What are you? You don''t look like you. What auditions do you want to participate in? It''s a daydream!" Liu Jingjing said disdainfully.


    After that, Liu Jingjing took her father and mother''s arm and walked away directly with pride.


    Looking at the figure they left, Xu Jiaoran was very angry, but he could only bear it after all.


    Liu Jingjing followed her parents to the place where she chose the order of appearance.


    At this time, Liu Jingjing suddenly remembered something and said to the staff in front of him, "by the way, what''s the order of the girl wearing a white skirt just now?"


    Ten minutes later, a host in suit and shoes stepped on the stage amid the roar of music.


    "Welcome to today''s super singer audition in Longcheng competition area. Let me announce that today''s audition officially begins!"

 Chapter 409

    As soon as the host said this, the whole stage was boiling.


    Then, the host announced the rules of the audition.


    There are five judges in this audition. If more than half of the five judges agree, the contestant can be promoted successfully.


    With the host''s announcement, the first contestant stepped on the stage.


    To tell the truth, Li Nan was not particularly interested in watching this audition before, but today, because Xu Jiaoran participated, Li Nan seemed very excited and shouted with the people around him.


    With the audition, one by one contestants came on the stage, some were happy and some were worried. Although most of them were eliminated, there were not a few who were promoted.


    While Li Nan was watching carefully, suddenly, a voice sounded beside him.


    "President Li, you are here!" The other party looked surprised.


    Li Nan turned his head and saw a familiar figure standing there. It was Han Qin who hadn''t seen for a long time!


    Today''s Han Qin has long hair, shawl, hot and curly long hair, hanging down like the sea.


    She was wearing a tight red dress, and her whole body was perfectly displayed. In particular, the dress had a deep V neckline and a deep career line.


    In addition, Han Qin''s beautiful appearance attracted the audience who were still watching the game. They couldn''t help looking at her more.


    Li Nan was surprised to see Han Qin. He didn''t expect to meet her here.


    However, it seems normal that Han Qin''s luxury store is in this golden street.


    "It''s Han Qin, long time no see!" Li Nan said with a smile.


    Li Nan always had a good impression of this woman.


    "Long time no see, Mr. Li!" Compared with Li Nan''s insipidity, Han Qin seemed a little excited.


    After all, Han Qin is very clear about Li Nan''s identity.


    At the thought of standing in front of her was Mr. Li, who moved the whole dragon city and even most of the south of the Yangtze River, Han Qin''s heart would be excited.


    Mr. Li is definitely not an ordinary person who can make such achievements when he is so young!


    Once, Han Qin had some plans to pursue Li Nan, but after knowing each other''s identity, Han Qin realized that the identity gap between the two people was too wide, so she gave up this plan and chose to be friends with each other.


    After all, with each other''s identity and background, if you can make friends with such people, it will be absolutely good for you in the future. Han Qin, who has been wandering in the upper class circle for many years, naturally understands this truth.


    "I didn''t expect that President Li would be interested in this audition!" Han Qin said with a smile.


    Han Qin is very beautiful. This smile makes her eyes like silk, which makes everyone around her jealous.


    "Ha ha, not anymore. A friend of mine is coming to the draft today, so I came with her today." Li Nan said truthfully.


    "Friends?" Han Qin was stunned.


    "Oh, that''s right." Li Nan nodded.


    At this time, just listen to the host on the stage just announce: "OK, next is the No. 18 contestant today. Her name is Xu Jiaoran!"


    Hearing the name, Li Nan''s face showed a smile.


    "That''s her!" Said Li Nan.


    Hearing this, Han Qin also turned to look at the stage.


    At this time, Xu Jiaoran, who was wearing a white skirt, walked slowly onto the stage.


    Looking at the pure looking and quiet girl in front of her, Han Qin couldn''t help brightening her eyes.


    Han Qin''s aesthetics has always been very high, but when she saw the girl in front of her, she already listed each other as that excellent type.


    The biggest advantage of this girl in front of her is not her appearance or figure, but her temperament.


    This temperament looks just quiet, even some people feel a little dull, but Han Qin is very clear that today''s girl is just a piece of jade. She only needs a little carving. This temperament on her body can shine brightly and give people a distant temperament that doesn''t eat fireworks.


    This temperament is by no means the kind of ordinary beauty who can attract eyeballs by her flirtatious appearance and hot figure.


    Compared with the girl in front of me, those so-called beauties are just some mediocre fat and vulgar powder!


    The moment she saw this girl, Han Qin knew that she had lost!


    So this girl in front of me is Mr. Li''s aesthetic position? It''s really high enough!


    Han Qin felt lucky again for her decision to get out in time. Fortunately, she gave up in time. Otherwise, she would definitely lose in front of this girl!


    With Xu Jiaoran''s appearance, the audience also cheered. It''s really Xu Jiaoran''s appearance. It''s the most beautiful person who has participated in the audition so far!


    Li Nan is also very happy that Xu Jiaoran can be so popular.


    However, when Li Nan saw the obvious stain on Xu Jiaoran''s clothes, he couldn''t help frowning.


    Li Nan remembered very clearly that Xu Jiaoran didn''t have such a thing when she went in just now. What''s the matter?


    However, Li Nan didn''t pay much attention to it.


    At this time, Xu Jiaoran on the stage spoke slowly, "Hello, everyone. The song I want to sing for you today is fleeting years by Faye Wong."


    Immediately, Xu Jiaoran began to sing.


    "Fall in love with the shortcomings of an angel, in a devil''s language..."


    As the first sentence was sung, everyone under the stage immediately brightened up, and their eyes were full of a strange brilliance.


    Sounds of nature! This is the sound of nature!


    After hearing this song, Li Nan also had an inexplicable palpitation in his heart.


    At this moment, Li Nan seemed to return to high school and his youth with the song!


    Originally, nothing has changed! Far in my heart, this girl has always been as excellent as ever!


    At this time, Han Qin on one side was excited when she heard the song.


    Just now Han Qin already felt that the girl''s temperament was extraordinary. Now, while the girl has such an extraordinary temperament, she still has such an amazing song, which makes Han Qin feel dwarfed.


    "President Li, your friend is really great. She must be sure of promotion!" Han Qin praised.


    Li Nan smiled, "I think so!"


    Xu Jiaoran''s strength is obviously stronger than the previous dozen players, and many of the dozen players have been promoted successfully. Li Nan feels that Xu Jiaoran''s promotion is absolutely nothing!


    However, what Li Nan didn''t expect was that at this time, he only listened to "Du!" A harsh voice sounded on the ground, and the red light turned on on the judges'' bench.


    Li Nan was stunned and surprised.


    They all looked at each other and obviously didn''t understand the situation.


    Xu Jiaoran, who was still singing seriously on the stage, was directly interrupted by the host.


    "I''m sorry, according to the regulations of the audition, as long as three of the five judges feel that there is no need to continue listening, the red light will be lit, and the contestants will lose the qualification to continue to extend." The host announced.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone under the stage was in an uproar. They thought that Xu Jiaoran on the stage sang very well, but they didn''t expect to be stopped halfway.


    Li Nan could not help but frown and felt something wrong.


    "Well, now, let''s invite the judges to comment on the contestants on the stage!" The host said.


    At this time, a figure directly stood up in the jury.


    When the public saw the judge, many people exclaimed.


    "Liu Meijuan! Isn''t that Liu Meijuan? "


    "It''s really Liu Meijuan. She''s the most famous female singer from Longcheng! Her old song was also selected into the top 100 Chinese Golden Songs! "


    "This is a real big guy. I didn''t expect to be a judge!"


    Many people have recognized the identity of Liu Meijuan and are amazed. Obviously, the popularity of Liu Meijuan is not small.


    Li Nan frowned when he saw the judge named Liu Meijuan.


    Because he recognized at a glance that the woman in front of him was no one else. It was the hateful woman who had let the dog almost bite Xu Jiaoran!

 Chapter 410

    Li Nan never thought that this outrageous and unreasonable hateful woman was still an old singer with great popularity.


    What''s more, he didn''t expect that this hateful woman would become the judge of Xu Jiaoran''s audition!


    At this moment, Li Nan basically didn''t have to think about it. He could understand why Xu Jiaoran was stopped halfway.


    When Xu Jiaoran on the stage saw Liu Meijuan standing up in front of her, her face was also full of surprise.


    At this time, Xu Jiaoran finally became famous. No wonder she thought this woman looked familiar and seemed to have seen it somewhere. It turned out that this woman was an old singer in China and a winner of the Golden Melody Award, Liu Meijuan!


    At this time, Liu Meijuan was recognized by the surrounding audience, and a proud smile appeared at the corners of her mouth.


    Then she looked at Xu Jiaoran on the stage.


    "I think your conditions are too poor to be a singer!" Liu Meijuan spoke proudly.


    As soon as Liu Meijuan said this, there was an uproar under the stage.


    "What!? Poor conditions? "


    "No, the conditions are bad..."


    "I think it''s very good. How can it be bad..."


    The surrounding audience was full of discussion, and most people were puzzled by Liu Meijuan''s words.


    Xu Jiaoran on the stage is also stunned at the moment.


    Liu Meijuan then proudly said, "your singing sounds good at first, but it can only fool amateur listeners. To professionals like me, your intonation has a very serious problem. To be clear, you are simply a little dystonic! "


    Liu Meijuan said this sonorous and forceful.


    "The tone is incomplete... The tone is incomplete... Incomplete..." her last sentence echoed around, as if it were a sharp thorn, constantly stimulating everyone''s nerves.


    Hearing this evaluation, everyone was a little surprised.


    "No, I think it''s OK. How can it be incomplete?"


    "Can you compare your feeling with other professionals!"


    "Yes, she is Liu Meijuan. She is a great master in Chinese music. How can she be wrong!"


    "It seems that we can''t compare with professional ones!"


    Those who originally thought Xu Jiaoran''s singing was very good were affected by Liu Meijuan''s professional evaluation.


    The comments of Xu Jiaoran and Liu Meijuan on the stage, as well as the comments of the surrounding audience, also showed a look of panic on her face.


    At this time, another judge beside Liu Meijuan also stood up.


    "Mr. Liu''s evaluation is very professional. He is worthy of being a Chinese palace singer. In addition, I have something to add. "


    The judge flattered Liu Meijuan first, and then began his own comments¡° I think your player is also opportunistic in choosing songs. You deliberately chose this song "fleeting years", whose melody is slow and it is difficult to judge the pitch, in an attempt to cover up your shortcomings in this way. It can be seen that your mind is still very deep! "


    Hearing these sharp and biased comments, Xu Jiaoran on the stage seemed a little flustered. She held her clothes tightly with her hands, and her eyes were wet.


    In fact, Xu Jiaoran has never been a confident person.


    Only when she pursues her dream and stands on the stage will her self-confidence be amplified.


    However, at the moment, with the comments of these judges, Xu Jiaoran''s confidence began to lose bit by bit.


    Her dream, which was originally as powerful as a giant, now seems to be constantly defeated by a bigger giant!


    "Teacher Zhang is right!" At this time, the third judge also stood up.


    "You''re playing with your cleverness when you choose songs. Moreover, the trace of your imitation is too heavy. You want to imitate Faye Wong''s voice. Unfortunately, your voice is not the same as Faye Wong''s. I only see a failure case of drawing a tiger instead of a dog! Failed! What a failure! "


    The judge said, shaking his head and sighing constantly, looking very disappointed.


    Then, the fourth judge also stood up.


    "In fact, for this player, there is no need to say more. Just look at your clothes today, I won''t pass it for you!"


    The judge pointed up and down at Xu Jiaoran''s clothes. There were not only torn gaps, but also stains left by coffee on Xu Jiaoran''s long white dress. It looked very embarrassed.


    The judge directly sneered, "did you roll on the lawn with someone like this?"


    As soon as this remark came out, there was a low smile in the crowd, and Xu Jiaoran''s cheeks couldn''t help becoming hot.


    The judge''s face then cooled down, "I think you''re wearing this on the stage, which is a great disrespect to our judges and the audience! You''re not even qualified to be on the stage! "


    As soon as the voice fell, the last judge also stood up.


    He opened his mouth, but he didn''t seem to remember what to say.


    Finally, he coughed awkwardly and said, "well, what should be said has been said by several teachers just now. Our conclusion is that you have been eliminated. You can go down and reflect!"


    As soon as he said this, it was like the last straw to overwhelm the camel. The tears in Xu Jiaoran''s eyes could no longer be controlled and directly flowed down,


    Xu Jiaoran also wants to control herself. It''s just an audition. It''s not necessary.


    But the grievance in her heart could not be controlled, and the tears still kept flowing down.


    At this time, Liu Jingjing in the background saw this scene, but her mouth showed a proud smile.


    In fact, she and Liu Meijuan discussed all this just now.


    Liu Jingjing told her Aunt Liu Meijuan the order of Xu Jiaoran''s appearance in advance, and then Liu Meijuan passed the gas with the other four judges in advance.


    Liu Meijuan''s position in the music world is not low, and she is also the main judge today. Naturally, several other judges will not conflict with Liu Meijuan because of an ordinary player. They hate it. It''s too late.


    Therefore, Xu Jiaoran''s audition was doomed from the beginning.


    Liu Meijuan looked at Xu Jiaoran, who was beaten to tears on the stage, and her heart was also very proud.


    Don''t you like to mind your own business? It''ll cost you!


    Even if you sing well, what can you do? I''m a judge. I say you don''t sing well, you''re just bad! Others will also think that you are not good at singing. This is the power of authority!


    "Well, so many of us don''t have time to see you crying here. You can go down first!" Liu Meijuan directly ordered the guest to leave.


    Xu Jiaoran held back her tears and calmed her mind.


    "Thank you for your comments!" Xu Jiaoran bowed to the judges under the stage, then turned around and went straight off the stage.


    However, a figure behind him suddenly stood in front of Xu Jiaoran.


    Xu Jiaoran raised her head. When she saw that it was Li Nan standing behind her, she couldn''t help being surprised.


    Li Nan didn''t say much, but directly grabbed Xu Jiaoran''s arm, came to the front of the stage and looked at the judges'' table below.


    "You people really come with your mouth open. When you say those bullshit comments, I don''t know if you have patted your conscience!" Li Nan looked at several judges under the stage and said.


    As soon as this remark came out, there was an uproar under the stage.


    Li Nan didn''t give up, but pointed to Liu Meijuan under the stage and continued: "you''re playing tricks. Let your dog bite people. Now you take the opportunity to avenge public and private affairs. I really don''t know how people like you are qualified to sit here and be judges for these dreamers!"


    "Revenge? No? "


    "It''s really possible, otherwise so many judges would comment on the girl."


    "Yes, and in fact, I think this girl sings well..."


    There was a buzz in the crowd.


    "You... What are you talking about! Who has avenged himself? I can''t understand what you''re talking about! " Liu Meijuan was broken by Li Nan, and her face was a little ugly.


    "We are the judges. It''s our duty to objectively comment on a contestant. Please don''t make use of the topic! Besides, what kind of person are you? You also give directions to our audition! Security guard, don''t hurry and blow this troublemaker down! " Liu Meijuan shouted angrily.


    Several security guards rushed up when they heard the speech.


    "Do you think I like to waste my breath here with rubbish like you!" Li Nan Leng hum.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I''m not aiming at you. I mean, everyone here is rubbish!" Li Nan pointed to the five judges under the stage and shouted coldly.

 Chapter 411

    As soon as this remark came out, the people under the whole stage completely burst into flames.


    "I''ll go and dare to scold these judges as rubbish. This man is awesome!"


    "God, it''s enough for a man to stand out for his girlfriend!"


    "This boy is so handsome. He''s a boyfriend!"


    Many girls looked at Li Nan with a look of worship.


    At this time, Liu Meijuan, who was under the stage, was already very angry.


    "You... What did you say?!" A female judge blushed with anger.


    "You, an amateur listener, dare to interrupt!" A male judge looked indignant.


    "It''s vulgar to say dirty words! It''s humiliating! " A judge with gold wire glasses held the glasses on his nose and said angrily.


    At this time, Liu Meijuan was already very angry.


    "Security guard, what are you still doing? Don''t blow them down to me!" Liu Meijuan shouted at the security guards.


    The security guards were just about to rush forward.


    "You don''t have to intervene. I''ll go myself!" While talking, Li Nan swept away with a look, and the powerful authority went away.


    The security guards suddenly cooled their backs and were stunned.


    Li Nan, on the other hand, walked off the stage directly with Xu Jiaoran.


    Perhaps it is because Li Nan''s protection of Xu Jiaoran is too strong, or some people think that the evaluation of these judges is indeed biased. When Li Nan and Xu Jiaoran stepped off the stage, there was a burst of thunderous applause from the surrounding crowd, and many people applauded.


    Li Nan ignored it and went out of the crowd directly with Xu Jiaoran.


    "That woman is clearly taking revenge for public and private affairs!"


    "I really don''t know how such people are qualified to be judges!"


    "What a mistake!"


    After leaving the crowd, Li Nan still complains for Xu Jiaoran.


    However, at this time, Li Nan suddenly found that Xu Jiaoran behind him did not know when he had fallen behind.


    Li Nan looked back and saw Xu Jiaoran behind her silently lowering her head. The whole person looked very lonely, and her eyes and tears kept flowing.


    Seeing Xu Jiaoran''s appearance at this time, Li Nanton was distressed.


    It really hurts!


    The girl in front of her once occupied Li Nan''s whole heart. Even if she fell down with a cold, Li Nan didn''t want to see it, not to mention being humiliated in public by those stupid judges today!


    At this moment, Li Nan almost killed those stupid judges!


    "Xu Jiaoran, are you okay..." Li Nan hurried back to Xu Jiaoran''s face and said softly.


    At this time, Xu Jiaoran still lowered her head and her shoulders trembled slightly.


    "Li Nan, do you think what they said is true? Is it really hard for me to sing? Am I really... Not suitable for singing? " Xu Jiaoran looked up at Li Nan.


    Her eyes were full of grievances and tears.


    Then, Xu Jiaoran seemed to be unable to control her grievance, and she hugged Li Nan.


    For a time, Xu Jiaoran''s tears flowed down more fiercely, wetting Li Nan''s shoulders.


    Seeing Xu Jiaoran like this, Li Nan was more distressed.


    "Why, don''t listen to that woman! You should know that she is just revenge for public and private! And those judges, obviously, were bribed by that woman, so they collectively stood on her side! " Li Nan said directly.


    "Xu Jiaoran, you should believe in yourself. Your song is the best I''ve ever heard!" Li Nan said very seriously.


    "Really... Really?" Xu Jiaoran didn''t dare believe it.


    "Of course, you have to believe in yourself! Even if everyone in the world doesn''t believe you, you must believe in yourself! " Li Nan''s voice was full of power.


    Hearing Li Nan''s words, Xu Jiaoran was slightly stunned.


    Because for a moment, Xu Jiaoran felt that Li Nan''s voice was so familiar. It seemed that she had heard it somewhere


    At this time, Xu Jiaoran looked up and inadvertently saw a woman in a red dress standing there looking at her side.


    Xu Jiaoran realized that she was still holding Li Nan. She quickly loosened Li Nan, trimmed her hair and stood aside.


    At this time, Li Nan noticed Han Qin standing behind him.


    Han Qin was also a little embarrassed at this time.


    Han Qin originally wanted to come to Li Nan to talk about things just now, but he didn''t expect to see the scene just now. Han Qin''s heart also envied the girl named Xu Jiaoran.


    "President Li, your friend sings really well. She shouldn''t be treated unfairly. Maybe I can help her." Han Qin said.


    "Oh? Do you have a way? " Li Nan''s eyes lit up.


    "I have a friend who is one of the organizers of super singer. I say hello to him. Maybe he can help." Han Qin said.


    In fact, Han Qin is not sure whether her friend can really help Xu Jiaoran, but she always wants to make friends with Mr. Li. Now she has such a good opportunity in front of her, and she will seize it anyway!


    "OK, please!" Li Nan nodded.


    "Mr. Li, you''re very kind. There''s a coffee shop ahead. Let''s go there and have a rest." Han Qin said.


    "Good!"


    Subsequently, Li Nan took Xu Jiaoran to the nearby cafe.


    "Li Nan, now that the audition results have come out, is it possible to recover?" Xu Jiaoran asked with some worry.


    "Don''t worry, my friend has a wide network, and you have been treated unfairly. In special circumstances, she should have a way." Li Nan said casually.


    "Well, all right." Xu Jiaoran was still a little nervous.


    However, twenty minutes later, Han Qin, who was calling outside, still didn''t come back.


    Li Nan asked Xu Jiaoran to wait first, and then he went out of the cafe.


    When I went out, I saw that Han Qin had just hung up.


    "How''s it going?" Li Nan asked.


    "Not very good." Han Qin looked sad.


    Han Qin called that friend just now. At first, the friend heard that he wanted a person to pass the audition. He agreed without thinking about it. After all, it''s not difficult for him.


    However, when the other party heard that Xu Jiaoran was deliberately eliminated by Liu Meijuan, his attitude changed greatly.


    The friend said that Liu Meijuan has a lot to do with the head of the TV station of the super singer program. If she has a grudge against Liu Meijuan, even he can''t help.


    After listening to Han Qin''s words, Li Nan''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    "Mr. Li, I''m really sorry..." Han Qin apologized.


    "It doesn''t matter. You''ve tried your best. This time, I owe you a favor." Said Li Nan.


    Han Qin couldn''t help but stare. She couldn''t believe it. Of course, she knew how precious the favor owed by Mr. Li was!


    Li Nan didn''t say much, so he called Xue Ting directly.


    The phone was quickly connected, and Li Nan immediately told Xue Ting about his situation.


    "I see, young master Nan. I''ll call you back in ten minutes!" Leaving this sentence, Xue Ting hung up the phone.


    Ten minutes later, Xue Ting called again.


    "Master Nan, I''ve arranged it. You''ll just go back to the stage in ten minutes." Xue Ting said in a flat voice.


    Li Nan was delighted. Sure enough, his assistant never let himself down.


    "What''s your arrangement? Can you tell me?" Li Nan asked curiously.


    "Why, don''t young master Nan believe in my ability to do things?" Xue Ting pretended to be angry, but it was obvious that she was joking.


    "Of course not." Li Nan said quickly.


    "That''s all right. Young master Nan, don''t worry." Xue Ting said.


    "All right." Since Xue Ting was so confident, Li Nan didn''t say much.


    Subsequently, Li Nan hung up the phone.


    "How about President Li?" Han Qin hurried forward and asked.


    "Oh, my people have begun to arrange." Li Nan said truthfully.


    "So fast!" Han Qin can''t believe it.


    Just then, Han Qin''s cell phone suddenly rang, which was sent to her by Han Qin''s friend.


    When Han Qin clicked on her mobile phone and saw the content on the mobile phone, she was surprised!

 Chapter 412

    What Han Qin saw was a microblog forwarded to her by her friend.


    The content of the microblog is impressively, "the famous singer Liu Meijuan let the dog bite the cleaner, and the most beautiful girl stood up and was avenged by the public and private!"


    Below the microblog, there is also attached a edited video. The first half of the video is the scene when Liu Meijuan put a dog to bite and was stopped by Xu Jiaoran, while the second half of the video is the scene when Xu Jiaoran was maliciously evaluated by several judges of Liu Meijuan when she participated in the audition just now.


    These two videos are very clear, so put together, people with a clear eye can see what''s going on at a glance.


    Just now, after hearing Li Nan''s story, Xue Ting asked people to start collecting relevant videos. Now, after all, it is the Internet age. Whether it is Liu Meijuan''s dog biting before or the audition just now, some people have recorded all this on their mobile phones, and many people have sent a circle of friends.


    Finding these videos is not difficult for those technicians in the office.


    In fact, it was not these that surprised Han Qin, but another screenshot sent to her by her friend.


    That''s a screenshot of a real-time hot search list, and on this screenshot, the message "Liu Meijuan let the dog bite" is actually in the sixth position of the hot search list!


    It was this picture that shocked Han Qin.


    You know, just now Liu Meijuan and their malicious evaluation of Xu Jiaoran only happened half an hour ago.


    Now, just half an hour, this matter has been directly on the hot search list, and it is still in the front position. It''s too fast!


    Without much thought, Han Qin dialed the friend''s phone directly.


    "Hey, what happened just now?" Han Qin asked.


    "Elder sister, I also want to ask you if you have asked for a big man. This is to kill Liu Meijuan!" The friend shouted.


    "What? But I didn''t do it... "Han Qin looked surprised.


    "Don''t lie to me. That microblog didn''t appear long after I hung up your phone. The time was just right. Moreover, that microblog was obviously speaking for the girl. You said it wasn''t you!" The friend seemed quite sure of it.


    "What, you said that the microblog appeared after we hung up. Don''t you say that the hot search climbed to the sixth place in just ten minutes?" Han Qin suddenly realized something. She couldn''t believe it.


    "Sixth? Hum, that''s what happened just now. Now, that microblog has occupied the first place in the hot search list! " Said the friend.


    "What?! Hot search first?! " This time, Han Qin was completely shocked.


    In just ten minutes, it directly climbed to the first place in the hot search list? This is ridiculous!


    Even if it is the explosion news of those first-line stars, it is definitely not so fast. What''s more, Liu Meijuan is just an old star who has been angry!


    There must be something strange in this! There must be someone behind it!


    However, who can have such great energy


    Immediately, Han Qin suddenly thought of something and couldn''t help looking at Li Nan.


    Just after Han Qin hung up, Li Nan called his people, and the microblog was just sent out after that, just in time!


    Then, the microblog ran up like a rocket, and directly parachuted to the first hot search in a short time of minutes!


    Among all the people Han Qin knows, I''m afraid only Mr. Li can do it!


    However, even hot search can control it. His energy is a little too big!


    "More than ten minutes of hot search first, I''m afraid it''s unprecedented! Sister Qin, what kind of person are you looking for? It''s awesome! " The friend sighed.


    "This..." Han Qin didn''t know how to answer.


    And then.


    "What are you talking about?! OK, I''ll be right there! " The friend on the other end of the phone suddenly gave a cry of surprise to the people around him.


    "What''s going on?" Han Qin asked suspiciously.


    "I''m convinced. The big man you''re looking for has even reached out to us! Let''s not talk about it. I''m going to a meeting! "


    After saying this, he hung up directly for convenience.


    "What''s the matter, Han Qin?" Seeing Han Qin hang up, Li Nan asked.


    "Mr. Li, did your people do this...?" Han Qin showed Li Nan the video on microblog and the ranking of No. 1 in hot search.


    "Ha ha, it should be!" After reading it, Li Nan couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Li Nan knows very well that only Xue Ting can do this.


    Seeing Li Nan''s appearance, Han Qin was surprised. Sure enough, it was really Mr. Li''s handwriting!


    Han Qin had thought that Mr. Li''s identity background was very unusual before, but now it seems that she still underestimated each other''s energy!


    Then, Li Nan and Han Qin went back to the cafe and told Xu Jiaoran what had been done.


    However, Li Nan owes all this to Han Qin. After all, he doesn''t want to show his energy and identity in front of Xu Jiaoran.


    "Really?! Do I really have a chance? " Xu Jiaoran didn''t dare believe it.


    "Of course! Your strength is so strong that the super singer''s program group will not let you bury it! " Han Qin answered very positively.


    After a short rest, they returned to the stage again.


    The audition continues.


    At this time, it was just Liu Jingjing''s turn to sing on the stage.


    At the end of the song, the audience was flat. Although Liu Jingjing''s singing was not ugly, it was far from amazing.


    However, the judges on the jury table are all clapping hard at the moment. Looking at them, it seems that they have been completely conquered by Liu Jingjing''s singing.


    It''s no wonder that Liu Meijuan has greeted several other judges as early as before. They all know that the player in front of them is Liu Meijuan''s niece. Naturally, they should take the opportunity to flatter.


    "Good! Very good! " Liu Meijuan seemed to be excited and stood up directly.


    "From you, I see the quality and ability that a singer should have. I believe that your potential is infinite, you will become a rising star, and your future will..." Liu Meijuan smiled and praised it with praise.


    However, before she finished her sentence, she just listened to the crowd around her, but there had been a riot.


    "I''ll go. Liu Meijuan is the first in the hot search!"


    "Shit, what''s going on?!"


    "No, how could this happen..."


    There was a lot of discussion.


    The comments of the people around disrupted Liu Meijuan''s mood, especially when she heard that she was the first on the hot search list, Liu Meijuan was a little excited.


    After all, Liu Meijuan is just an old singer. If she really ranks first on the hot search list, it means her attention will rise exponentially.


    Maybe his career will usher in the second spring!


    Thinking of this, Liu Meijuan was very excited.


    And then


    "Well... Mr. Liu, I think you should look at this..." a judge on one side handed her mobile phone to Liu Meijuan with a gloomy face.


    Liu Meijuan took the mobile phone with a smile. However, when she saw the content on the mobile phone microblog, the smile on her face immediately stiffened there.


    "This... What''s going on?!" Liu Meijuan was completely stupid.


    At this time, the voices of people around have become louder and louder.


    "Let the dog bite and beat the cleaner of others. It''s not a thing!"


    "That''s not enough. The girl was kind enough to stop her. She even took revenge for public and private affairs!"


    "I said that the girl sang so well that she could be promoted, but Liu Meijuan said nothing. She was retaliating! It''s disgusting! "


    "It seems that the boy was right just now. All the judges here are really rubbish!"

 Chapter 413

    For a moment, the people around the whole stage were boiling with excitement.


    It can be said that the news on the microblog at this time is more attractive than the audition competitions they just watched.


    At this time, listening to the accusations and abuse around, Liu Meijuan''s face is also difficult to see the extreme.


    She was still happy that she could go to the hot search, but she never thought it would be in this way!


    The most embarrassing thing is Liu Jingjing.


    Just now, Liu Jingjing was being praised by her aunt. However, at this time, her Aunt Liu Meijuan seemed to have forgotten her and hung her on the stage alone.


    Not only that, at this time, the audience under the stage also recognized Liu Jingjing on the stage.


    "Look, isn''t that the girl with Liu Meijuan in the video on the stage!"


    "Yes, it''s her! It turned out that she was Liu Meijuan''s own niece! "


    "No wonder Liu Meijuan blew her into the sky! It was opening the back door! "


    "Sleeping trough, it''s too dark! It''s shameless! "


    "Shit, what a pair of bitches!"


    The audience was excited one by one.


    Liu Jingjing on the stage looked at the hatred of others on the stage, but she was a little confused. She still didn''t know what was going on.


    And at this time, suddenly just listen to "bang!" With a dull sound, a mineral water bottle smashed directly at Liu Jingjing on the stage.


    "Get down!"


    "Yes, get down and feel sick when you see you!"


    Some started and others followed.


    For a moment, bang bang, countless water bottles and messy things were all smashed at Liu Jingjing on the stage. Liu Meijuan and the judges were not spared, and they were all smashed by the things thrown by the audience.


    Liu Meijuan was smashed and scurrying, but she still didn''t escape. A large glass of coke directly hit her face. Her hair was wet and her clothes were completely dirty. The whole person was extremely embarrassed.


    "The opposite! Reverse! Security guard, don''t you get rid of these troublemakers! " Liu Meijuan shouted, lying under the table.


    However, none of the security guards moved. There was no way. There were too many people making trouble. If they blew, they were afraid to blow everyone away.


    At this time, the host stepped onto the stage.


    "Audience, everyone..."


    "Bang!"


    The host was hit on the forehead by a shoe before he finished saying a word.


    Seeing the wrong person, all the people under the stage calmed down.


    The host rubbed his head and didn''t dare to complain, so he directly said: "Hello, everyone, just received the notice from the super singer program group. Liu Meijuan and others have been temporarily disqualified as judges for some special reasons. The program group will immediately send new judges to the scene!"


    "Yeah! Great! "


    "These judges deserve it!"


    The crowd cheered.


    Liu Meijuan, they are all stupid.


    "How is that possible?! I''m a palace singer. How dare you say that if you cancel my qualification, I''ll be cancelled. I''m an authority of a palace singer. How can you trample on me like this! " Liu Meijuan looked indignant.


    The host on the stage glanced at Liu Meijuan, and then said to the audience with a serious face: "on behalf of the program group, I now issue a statement. Our super singer program group has always been firm in treating every contestant with a fair and just attitude. For some unhealthy tendencies and unhealthy tendencies, our program group firmly opposes them and has found them, Resolutely and severely punish and never tolerate! "


    After saying this, the host also looked at Liu Meijuan quietly.


    You don''t have to think about it. The host said these words to Liu Meijuan.


    As soon as the host said this, the audience immediately remembered a burst of thunderous applause and cheering voice.


    At this time, Liu Meijuan was completely stunned there.


    Liu Meijuan knows very well that now she has been completely abandoned by the program team!


    "How could it be... How could it be..." Liu Meijuan couldn''t believe it.


    You know, Liu Meijuan has a deep relationship with the director, which is known to the whole super singer program group.


    But now, she was completely abandoned by the whole program group, which Liu Meijuan thought was completely impossible!


    "Dare you touch me? You don''t want to feel better! " Liu Meijuan has a ferocious face.


    Without any hesitation, Liu Meijuan took out her mobile phone and dialed the director.


    The phone will be connected soon.


    "Hello, Wang Taichang, I''m..." Liu Meijuan was about to speak with a smile on her face.


    However, Liu Meijuan, you haven''t finished your sentence, but you were directly interrupted by a voice across the street.


    "Sorry, director Wang has just been suspended. The new director will take office today. What can I do for you? I can help convey it to the new director!" The other side said in a flat voice.


    "What?! Stop... Suspended... "Liu Meijuan was completely dumbfounded.


    First, she was disqualified as a judge. Now even director Wang has been suspended. Even if Liu Meijuan is stupid, she doesn''t think it''s just a coincidence.


    Obviously, someone is fixing her!


    However, who in the end can have such great energy, not only push himself to the top of the hot search in such a short time, but even the dignified president Wang can directly step down?!


    Liu Meijuan can''t believe that someone can have so much energy!


    At this time, there was a sudden sound of flute outside the crowd, and a car drove in directly.


    The door opened, and then several figures came from inside.


    When these figures appeared in front of the people, they immediately caused an uproar around them.


    "I''ll go. Isn''t that Wang Lihong!"


    "God, sister Na and brother Huan!"


    "I''ll go. Brother Hao and brother Harlin are also here. It''s an all-star lineup!"


    "My God, I really made a lot of money today!"


    At a glance, they saw that all the people in front of them were first-line singers in today''s Chinese singing world!


    No matter which one they are, their popularity is definitely much higher than the angry Liu Meijuan!


    Previously, because only Liu Meijuan, a judge, was somewhat famous, Liu Meijuan would be more powerful if the lame chose a general.


    But now, when these real popular singers came, Liu Meijuan was immediately compared to nothing!


    For a time, all the people gathered around the popular singers, and the popular singers greeted the people around with a warm face. The atmosphere of the whole scene was completely ignited with their arrival!


    Then, the popular singers came directly to the stage.


    "I would like to introduce to you that these are the new judges who will replace Liu Meijuan and others in the Longcheng audition!" The host announced.


    "Shit, cow!"


    "That''s great!"


    The crowd cheered. After all, seeing so many popular singers as judges all at once made the audition fun!


    But in fact, these popular singers were temporarily transferred by the program group.


    They were supposed to go to Shanghai to promote the column, but they temporarily received a call from the program group, so they were sent here directly.


    After greeting everyone, the five popular singers came directly to the jury.


    "Let''s go. This is ours!" A singer called Huange said to Liu Meijuan with a cold face.


    Just now, they saw microblog hot search on the road and knew the context of this matter very well. Therefore, they are not polite to Liu Meijuan and others at the moment.


    Although Liu Meijuan was unwilling, she had no choice but to leave in dismay amid the boos of the audience.


    Then, all the five new judges at the big name level sat down.


    "I declare that the audition continues!" The host said.


    At this time, Liu Jingjing, who had just been interrupted by the middle, was re invited to the stage.


    At this time, Liu Jingjing had no pride before.


    "Hello, judges, my name is Liu Jingjing. The track I want to sing is..."


    "No, you''re eliminated!" Brother Huan announced directly.

 Chapter 414

    "What... What..." Liu Jingjing was stunned and couldn''t believe her ears.


    "But you haven''t heard me sing yet." Liu Jingjing said with an embarrassed smile.


    "I don''t need it anymore. I think everyone should have seen your performance in the online video. What you say seems better than singing!" Brother Huan said solemnly.


    As soon as this remark came out, it immediately attracted a burst of laughter from the surrounding audience.


    "Like Liu Meijuan, you are not a good thing!"


    "Yes, you also have a share in bullying cleaners. We don''t want to listen to people like you sing!"


    "You''d better hurry home!"


    "Get back! Go back! "


    Those audiences were all excited by the crowd. Liu Jingjing was like a rat crossing the street and everyone shouted.


    Listening to the shouting and scolding of the surrounding audience, Liu Jingjing couldn''t carry it anymore. Her tears flowed out directly, and then ran off the stage with a disheartened face.


    There was another sound of celebration in the crowd.


    "Well, now the audition continues. But next, we need to correct a mistake, that is, a player who was wrongly judged because of Liu Meijuan''s behavior. Contestant No. 18, Xu Jiaoran, are you still on the scene? " The host said to the microphone.


    As soon as this remark came out, the audience immediately became excited.


    They all know that what the host said is the girl who sang the fleeting years who was retaliated by Liu Meijuan just now, that is, the most beautiful girl who was almost bitten by a vicious dog in the first video of hot search in order to save the cleaner!


    While Liu Meijuan was disgraced, Xu Jiaoran, who is known as the most beautiful girl, has won the favor of countless people with her practical actions at that time!


    At this time, the enthusiastic brother Huan also stood up and called out, "come on, let''s call her name with me! Xu Jiaoran! Xu Jiaoran! "


    "Xu Jiaoran! Xu Jiaoran! " The surrounding audience also shouted loudly.


    For a time, the sound of the whole scene became one, all shouting Xu Jiaoran''s name, which was deafening.


    The whole scene almost became a carnival dedicated to the name of Xu Jiaoran!


    At this time, Xu Jiaoran, standing behind the crowd, looked at the scene in front of him. The whole person was very excited, and even forgot his promise.


    "Xu Jiaoran, come on stage, they call you!" Li Nan said to Xu Jiaoran with a smile.


    "Oh, good." Xu Jiaoran responded with some stupidity. She wanted to go on the stage, but the road in front of her was blocked by the audience.


    At this time, Li Nan directly opened his voice and shouted at the people: "Xu Jiaoran, she''s here!"


    As soon as he said this, all the people in front turned their heads and looked at Linan.


    When they saw Xu Jiaoran, the most beautiful girl in the video, appearing in front of them, their faces were full of joy.


    "Xu Jiaoran! Xu Jiaoran! " The crowd shouted loudly.


    In the shouts of the crowd, Xu Jiaoran slowly stepped onto the stage.


    "You really deserve to be the most beautiful girl. You are really beautiful!" Wang Lihong, the popular idol under the stage, smiled and praised.


    "It''s our honor to be a judge for such an excellent girl as you!" Sister Na said with a smile.


    "Thank you!" Xu Jiaoran said excitedly.


    In fact, until now, Xu Jiaoran still can''t believe that she really has the opportunity to participate in the audition again.


    She couldn''t believe that even the most popular singers were polite to herself.


    "Well, now, contestant No. 18 Xu Jiaoran will sing again! However, for the sake of fairness, Xu Jiaoran''s audition will be decided by the majority of netizens! "


    As soon as the host''s voice fell, a voting page immediately appeared on the big screen behind Xu Jiaoran.


    This page is very simple. On the left is agree to promotion and on the right is disagree to promotion.


    "When Xu Jiaoran sings, all netizens can vote on the microblog. At that time, as long as the data agreeing to promotion exceeds 60%, they can be promoted. On the contrary, they will be eliminated!" The moderator announced the rules.


    In fact, the program team originally wanted the new judges to score Xu Jiaoran directly, but in this way, it would give people a suspicion that Xu Jiaoran was promoted because of the emotional card.


    Moreover, the program team also needs to take advantage of this hot search to expand the influence of super singers, so it came up with such an idea.


    "Well, contestant Xu Jiaoran on the 18th, now you can start your singing. Now you can take out your mobile phone and vote!"


    After the host said that, the music sounded directly. Xu Jiaoran picked up the microphone again and a song "fleeting years" sounded again.


    For a moment, the audience all took out their mobile phones to vote for Xu Jiaoran.


    The atmosphere was warm and lively on the Internet.


    At the moment, more than one million netizens have already participated in the voting on the whole network.


    Originally it was just a audition site in a small dragon city, but now it has directly evolved into a grand event on the Internet.


    With the audience voting, the data on the screen behind Xu Jiaoran is constantly changing, but Xu Jiaoran has been facing the audience and didn''t see it.


    A few minutes later, the song ended.


    Applause came first from the jury.


    "That''s great. I can guarantee with my own personality. This song fleeting years is definitely the best version I''ve ever heard!" Huan brother exclaimed.


    "Beautiful! It''s so beautiful! It''s even better than the original song! When I see sister Fei next time, I must recommend your version to her. I believe she will like it too! " Sister Na is also very excited!


    At this time, the host has also stepped on the stage.


    "Well, now that the voting results have come out, Xu Jiaoran, do you better prepare? Now you can turn around. "


    Xu Jiaoran turned around.


    When she saw the voting results behind her, the whole person was excited.


    I saw that in the result, the proportion of agreeing to promotion was as high as 96%!


    "I announce that contestant Xu Jiaoran, No. 18, has passed the audition and successfully promoted!" The host preached excitedly.


    "Xu Jiaoran! Xu Jiaoran! " There was also cheering from the audience.


    At this moment, Xu Jiaoran was also excited and his eyes were wet.


    "Thank you! I... I will continue to work hard! " Xu Jiaoran bowed deeply to the audience.


    Subsequently, Xu Jiaoran stepped off the stage.


    When she came under the stage, Xu Jiaoran saw Li Nan standing there, waiting with a smile on her face.


    "Look, I said you could!" Li Nan said with a smile.


    Xu Jiaoran could no longer restrain the excitement in her heart. She rushed up and hugged Li Nan.


    From being almost eliminated directly to having so many supporters today, this day is like a dream for Xu Jiaoran!


    Feeling Xu Jiaoran''s embrace and listening to Xu Jiaoran''s sobs because of joy, Li Nan''s mouth showed a happy smile, and the whole person was mixed with feelings.


    Once, this was a girl who made him deeply in love and crazy!


    Countless mornings, Li Nan got up early and went to the playground just to see if she could sing.


    Countless noon, Li Nan quickly finished lunch and waited at the corner of the road just to wait for her to pass by with her friends.


    Countless days and nights, Li Nan''s heart dreamed that he could hug each other, cry and laugh together one day.


    Today, all this has been achieved.


    Today, Li Nan feels more like a dream than Xu Jiaoran.


    After leaving the audition site, Li Nan also had dinner, went shopping and celebrated with Xu Jiaoran.


    After Li Nan sent Xu Jiaoran back to school, Li Nan drove his BMW and was ready to return to Jiulong villa.


    Just then, his cell phone suddenly rang.


    Seeing the name of yuan na displayed on the mobile phone, Li Nan was embarrassed.


    Li Nan hasn''t had much contact with the little princess since he was at the Championship club last time.


    To tell the truth, Li Nan''s acquaintance with this girl was purely an accident. Last time, he wanted to draw a clear line between the two people with each other. Unexpectedly, he finally made the relationship between the two people more complicated. Li Nan was also very helpless.


    Li Nan had thought that yuan na was on the other side of the Shanghai sea, far from her side. Over time, she would slowly become indifferent to herself.


    But Li Nan didn''t know how she would call again at this time.

 Chapter 415

    Li Nan didn''t think much, so he connected the phone directly.


    "Hello, husband, where are you?" As soon as the phone was connected, yuan na''s voice came over there.


    "Well, yuan na, didn''t I tell you, don''t call me husband..." Li Nan was embarrassed when he heard that the other party came up and called himself husband.


    "Why, you''re so afraid of me calling your husband. Aren''t you afraid of being heard by your girlfriend?" Yuan na said angrily.


    "This..."


    "Well, you don''t have to say. I won''t call your husband in the future." Before Li Nan spoke, yuan na hurriedly said, as if she didn''t want to hear Li Nan really say that.


    Then, yuan na turned her head and said, "however, even if you have a girlfriend, I''m not afraid. With my strength, even if your girlfriend is Lin Shiyun, I can still grab you!"


    Yuan na is very firm.


    When Li Nan heard yuan na say this, the corners of her mouth couldn''t help twitching.


    He didn''t expect that yuan na would use Lin Shiyun as an analogy. No wonder, after all, Lin Shiyun is synonymous with the most beautiful woman in China.


    I just don''t know. If yuan na knew that she was a prophecy, Lin Shiyun could really be regarded as Li Nan''s half girlfriend now. Would she still dare to be so confident.


    "Cough, all right. Well, what''s the matter with you calling at this time? " Li Nan changed the subject and asked.


    "Of course I came to pay you back. Tianma Chao ran. Otherwise, why do you think I came to you so late to sleep with you?" Yuan na said mischievously.


    Hearing this, Li Nan almost burst out without a mouthful of old blood.


    Li Nan couldn''t help sighing in his heart. Now the little girl speaks so fiercely


    However, after listening to yuan na''s words, Li Nan remembered that, yes, he did seem to have a Tianma Chao running and had lent it to yuan na for many days.


    If such an idea is heard by others, I''m afraid I''ll be angry.


    After all, it''s a Tianma super run worth more than 500 million. It''s limited in the world. Money may not be able to buy it!


    Now, Li Nan almost forgot it. It''s too hatred!


    "Where are you now?" Yuan na asked.


    "Oh, I''m going home now." Li Nan said truthfully.


    "Well, I''ll go directly to your house to find you now!" Yuan na said directly.


    "What? Come to my house? " Li Nanton was a little nervous.


    Now it''s dark. Li Nan is really worried and asks yuan na to come home. What will happen to her again.


    Although with yuan na''s conditions, her childlike appearance... Has infinite attraction for any man. It is indeed desirable to have something with a little girl like little princess yuan na.


    But Li Nan is trying hard to draw a line with yuan na. Li Nan blamed himself for losing control last time, so now he must not let this happen.


    However, this time, Li Nan seemed to think too much.


    "Why, you''re a big man. You''re afraid I''ll take advantage of you." Yuan na was not stupid either. She heard his worry from Li Nan''s tone.


    "Don''t worry, I''m coming to relatives these two days. Even if you want, I don''t want you to run the red light!" Yuan na said casually.


    relative? red light?


    Li Nan''s face was stunned. It was everywhere.


    "Well, don''t worry. Send me your location. I''ll go and find you now." Yuan na said.


    After saying this, yuan na hung up directly.


    Li Nan saw that yuan na didn''t seem to have any other meaning this time, so after hanging up the phone, he sent her the address of her No. 1 villa.


    Subsequently, Li Nan also drove towards Jiulong villa.


    Forty minutes later, Li Nan came to the door of villa 1.


    After parking the car, Li Nan was ready to walk into the courtyard.


    However, just as Li Nan was about to open the door, a figure suddenly came out of the shadow.


    Before Li Nan reacted, the other party suddenly hugged Li Nan''s waist from behind.


    For a time, a charming perfume came into the nose of Lebanon.


    At the same time, on Li Nan''s back, he also clearly felt a feeling squeezed by two strands of enrichment.


    It''s a woman! Don''t even think about it, Li Nan came to this conclusion directly.


    Li Nan first thought of yuan na, but soon he denied it.


    First of all, the smell of Yuan Na''s perfume does not seem to be the same.


    Secondly, and most importantly, the shape felt by Li Nan''s back is not quite right.


    When Li Nan turned around, he saw that his guess was right. The other party was not yuan na, but... Cao Sisi!


    At this time, Cao Sisi was wearing the business suit she wore as a stewardess on a private plane last time.


    Moreover, in order to attract Li Nan more, Cao Sisi even opened a few more buttons on his neckline, so that the scenery of the neckline was more unobstructed in front of Li Nan.


    Such a special professional dress, coupled with Cao Sisi''s active attitude, any man can''t carry it when he sees it.


    Even Li Nan was stunned.


    However, he quickly reacted and quickly took Cao Sisi''s hand away from himself.


    "Miss Cao, why are you here?" Li Nan asked.


    "Of course I''m looking for you!" Cao Sisi asked from Zou qiongying that Li Nan would usually live here.


    "Master Nan, everything today is a misunderstanding. I really have nothing to do with Wang Peng. Please believe me!" Cao Sisi explained pitifully.


    "Well, I believe you, but I think Wang Peng is very good to you. In fact, you are quite a match." Li Nan tried to talk to Cao Sisi and Wang Peng, so as to save himself some trouble.


    "How could I fall in love with that loser! Master Nan, do you know my heart? Of course, my favorite person is master Nan! " Cao Sisi said, took Li Nan''s hand and put it directly on his heart.


    Li Nan felt it and sighed in his heart. It''s good. His heart is very big


    "Master Nan, I came here today to apologize to you. You see, I put on this work uniform today. Didn''t you say on the plane that day that you liked to see me serve you in this suit! " Cao Sisi said, covering his hands in front of him and posing a very provocative posture towards Li Nan.


    Li Nan felt guilty. Last time on the plane, Li Nan did say that.


    But this can''t blame Li Nan. After all, any man should like Cao Sisi''s clothes.


    At this time, Cao Sisi has begun to play a big trick on Li Nan.


    "As long as you like, I can work for you now. I can work here."


    Cao Sisi said, without any hesitation, he knelt down directly in front of Li Nan.


    Li Nan was surprised. Unexpectedly, Cao Sisi would make such a move.


    Before Li Nan reacted, Cao Sisi made more exaggerated things.


    Cao Sisi knelt on the ground, and his hands were about to reach out towards Li Nan.


    I''ll go


    Li Nanton knew what Cao Sisi was doing.


    Li Nan could not help but sigh that this woman was really hard enough to please herself and be superior. She had to do such a bold thing outside the gate.


    Zou qiongying wanted to let Cao Sisi strike Li Nan''s self-esteem with a noble attitude.


    I just don''t know. How would Zou qiongying feel if she saw the scene in front of her and let her know that Cao Sisi, who has lofty eyes and superior conditions, was so humble and inferior in front of Li Nan?


    To tell the truth, Cao Sisi''s appearance at this time is fatal to any man''s attraction. I believe few people can resist it.


    However, Li Nan is very clear about Cao Sisi''s character.


    How can Li Nan see a woman who does not hesitate to sacrifice her body in order to be superior!


    "Come on, you''d better get up quickly!" Li Nan said that he was going to help Cao Sisi up from the ground, but Cao Sisi resisted.


    Just then, a voice suddenly came from a distance.


    "Husband?!"

 Chapter 416

    These two words seemed to have some kind of magic. As soon as they sounded, Li Nan and Cao Sisi, who were still talking, immediately quieted down, and their actions stopped directly, as if they were petrified.


    They turned around and saw a beautiful figure standing there with a surprised face not far from them.


    The other party is wearing a black pleated skirt and a pair of slender and straight long legs. Above her, she is wearing a tight white T-shirt, which completely sets off her perfect figure.


    The most attractive thing about her is her appearance, which gives people a very childish feeling.


    However, in the contrast of her perfect figure, her whole person gives people a strange attraction.


    This girl is no one else. Naturally, she is yuan na!


    When yuan na called Li Nan just now, she was already in Longcheng. After receiving Li Nan''s location information, she rushed directly to Villa 1.


    However, yuan na never thought that she saw Cao Sisi kneeling in front of Li Nan and begging to work for Li Nan as soon as she arrived. To tell the truth, yuan na was also a little confused.


    At the moment, Cao Sisi is the most ignorant!


    Cao Sisi originally wanted to please Li Nan, and then succeeded in becoming a rich wife and embarked on the peak of life.


    But she never thought that the young master Nan even had a wife!


    Moreover, the other party should be younger and more beautiful than himself. Cao Sisi immediately felt that he was completely hopeless!


    However, for Cao Sisi, there is another more important thing, that is, how she should explain to the rich lady.


    After all, the other party is a wealthy lady, and I''m just a stewardess in the final analysis. If the other party really wants to deal with myself, I''m afraid I''ll have to go!


    Thinking of this, Cao Sisi couldn''t help feeling a little nervous.


    At this time, yuan na came up with a gloomy face.


    "Husband, who is this woman? What are you doing here? " Yuan na asked coldly.


    Cao Sisi was so nervous that his back was soaked with cold sweat.


    "This..." Li Nan didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    It''s impossible for him to say that the other party is preparing to give himself something.


    Then, Li Nan had an idea in his mind. He suddenly thought of something and hurriedly said, "don''t get me wrong. This is just the stewardess of the airline."


    "Stewardess?" Yuan na glanced at Cao Sisi''s clothes and nodded.


    "What''s the matter with her kneeling in front of you?" Yuan na asked suspiciously.


    "Well, it''s because I took their plane when I went to Yanjing last time. As a result, she poured all over my juice and wet my clothes, so I complained about her. Unexpectedly, she asked me to come to my house directly!" Li Nan casually told the lie he thought of.


    "Is that so?" Yuan na is still a little skeptical.


    "Of course, what else can I do?" Li Nan said and winked at Cao Sisi.


    Cao Sisi immediately understood and hurriedly said, "no... yes, I didn''t pay attention last time. I won''t make the same mistake again in the future. I just hope President Li can withdraw his complaint against me!"


    "I see." Yuan na finally believed it.


    "Husband, this is your fault. It''s not easy for other stewardess to work. How can you complain about others at will!" Yuan na complained.


    Later, yuan na said to the stewardess, "don''t worry, beauty. I won''t let him complain about you. You can go back at ease!"


    "Really... Really, thank you!" Cao Sisi pretended to be surprised.


    Then Cao Sisi quickly got up and drove away like a fugitive.


    Looking at Cao Sisi''s hasty escape, Li Nan couldn''t help feeling proud.


    After this time, I''m afraid the little stewardess doesn''t dare to harass herself again.


    "What are you looking at? Do you still want to soak others?" Yuan na looked at Li Nan''s eyes and said with some dissatisfaction.


    Li Nan quickly coughed twice in embarrassment and took back his eyes.


    "I told you not to call my husband again." Li Nan said to kill the donkey.


    To tell the truth, Li Nan really wanted to thank yuan na just now. If yuan na hadn''t called herself husband, I''m afraid she couldn''t scare Cao Sisi.


    "I see. If you don''t shout, don''t shout!" Yuan na said unhappily.


    "Well, come with me." Yuan na said directly.


    "Go? Where are you going? " Li Nan wondered.


    "Of course I''m going out to play. Let''s go, Xiao Lu. They''re all waiting for us!" With that, yuan na pulled Li Nan directly on the Tianma super run.


    Li Nan had no choice but to go out with her.


    With the roar of the engine, Tianma chaopao roared out directly along the mountain road.


    More than half an hour later, Li Nan and yuan na arrived in the city center and stopped in front of a "night bar".


    At this time, yuan na''s best friend Jiang Lu and several other young men and women had already been waiting there at the door of the night bar.


    "Nana!" Seeing yuan na''s car coming, Jiang Lu quickly waved to yuan na.


    "Shit, it''s really Tianma running!"


    "I''ll go. It''s too windy!"


    Just now Jiang Lu was still showing off yuan na''s Tianma super run with those people. At the moment, those people were all amazed when they saw it.


    Yuan na has long been used to the exclamation of these people these days.


    "Well, don''t dally. Let''s go in!" Yuan na said, holding Li Nan''s hand, she directly took people in.


    Yuan na''s friends are almost eighteen or nine years old and are at an energetic age.


    As soon as they entered the bar, they were very excited, drinking and jumping, full of youthful vitality.


    Compared with these young people, Li Nan seemed too dull. He just sat there drinking some wine and chatting with yuan na and Jiang Lu from time to time.


    However, yuan na and Jiang Lu also couldn''t sit still. After a while, they ran to the middle of the dance floor and danced wildly with those people.


    Yuan na and Jiang Lu both have very good appearance, especially yuan na''s childlike appearance, which has infinite attraction for men of any age.


    As soon as she entered the dance floor, she immediately attracted the men around her, flocking to her, all quietly approaching her.


    Many people also want to chat up with yuan na. After all, yuan na''s appearance conditions are so good. If you can get such a little beauty with a childlike face... It would be too rewarding!


    Unfortunately, these people who wanted to chat up yuan na were all rejected by yuan na with a cold face.


    After jumping for more than half an hour, yuan na and Jiang Lu felt a little tired and stopped.


    At this time, many of the young men and women were tired of jumping, so they all returned to their seats.


    Several girls also gathered in front of Li Nan and talked to Li Nan without a word.


    Because just now they all heard from Jiang Lu that the Tianma super run belongs to Li Nan.


    In addition, there is the title of Linan Longtoushan chariot God, which also attracts these little girls to worship him.


    To tell the truth, Li Nan was very useful for the worship of these little girls, so he began to boast and fart with them.


    Yuan na made a gesture to Li Nan to tell him to be honest. Then yuan na and Jiang Lu went directly to the bathroom.


    A moment later, yuan na came out of the bathroom.


    When she went out, a figure rushed over directly. Yuan na couldn''t dodge, so she ran into each other.


    Yuan na stumbled under her feet and almost didn''t fall.


    However, yuan na always had a big heart, so she didn''t have the same experience with each other.


    However, just as yuan na was about to leave again, she suddenly heard a whisper in the woman''s mouth.


    The woman spoke Japanese, but yuan na knew Japanese better, so she immediately heard that the sentence in the other party''s mouth meant, Zhi Na Biao!


    At this moment, yuan na was so angry that she clenched her fist directly.


    "You bitch, have the guts to say it again!"

 Chapter 417

    Yuan na was really angry this time.


    Just now, it was clear that the other party accidentally met her. She didn''t care with the other party, but unexpectedly, the Japanese woman scolded herself in turn.


    The Japanese woman had scolded and was ready to leave, but she didn''t expect yuan na to understand her words.


    The Japanese woman immediately turned her head and looked at yuan na behind her.


    "I didn''t expect that you, a humble Chinese woman, could understand our noble Japanese." The Japanese woman snorted coldly.


    This time she still used Japanese, with pride and disdain on her face.


    Hearing this, yuan na became even more angry.


    "Noble? Noble shit noble! A cheap woman from a small country dares to pretend to be noble in front of me. Don''t force her face! " Yuan na scolded directly.


    "What are you talking about? How dare you scold me? Dare to look down on our Japanese country! " The Japanese woman''s face darkened directly.


    "I scold you! Let you dare to call me a watch. You are a watch. The whole family is a watch! " Yuan na scolded impolitely.


    Yuan na was originally a sharp toothed, arrogant and domineering girl, otherwise she would not be called a little princess.


    On weekdays, yuan na always bullies others. No one dares to treat her!


    Therefore, facing this rude Japanese woman at the moment, yuan na naturally didn''t have any politeness and directly antagonized the past.


    The Japanese woman obviously didn''t expect that yuan na would be so rude and ugly.


    "Baga! Do you know who I am? Even Wei Zeduan of Longcheng will be respectful to me when he sees me. How dare you scold me! See if I don''t teach you a good lesson! " The Japanese woman waved and was about to hit yuan na in the face.


    However, she seems to underestimate yuan na''s temper. Yuan na has always been an arrogant and arrogant girl. On weekdays, even among girls, she has to fight harder.


    At the moment, seeing this Japanese woman waving to beat herself, how can yuan na wait for her to fight?


    Before the woman''s hand fell on yuan na, yuan na had grabbed the woman''s wrist.


    Then, without waiting for the other party to react, yuan na slapped her backhand directly.


    "Pa!" With a crisp sound, the Japanese woman was slapped directly on the face, leaving five bright red finger prints.


    This time, the Japanese woman was completely stunned.


    She heard that Chinese women don''t want to be cowardly. Do they want to meet their husband and teach their children at home, and their husband is their wife?


    But what''s the matter with this woman? She dares to fight back when she comes up!


    "How dare you hit me?! The Japanese woman looked at yuan na in front of her with an incredible face.


    "What if I hit you? Let you dare to be arrogant! If you don''t go, believe it or not, I''ll beat you! " Yuan na raised her hand and tried to teach each other a lesson.


    The Japanese woman hurried back in fear. She didn''t expect that the little Lori didn''t seem to fight much in front of her. She could be so powerful.


    "Well, you wait for me. I''ll make you regret it!" The Japanese woman said to yuan na in Chinese.


    After saying this, the Japanese woman covered her face and ran away directly.


    "Bah! Bitch! " Yuan na still scolded angrily.


    At this time, Jiang Lu just came out of the bathroom.


    Seeing the scene in front of her, Jiang Lu was stunned.


    "Nana, what''s going on?" Jiang Lu asked suspiciously.


    "It''s all right. Just now a cheap woman from Japan dared to scold me. I''ve taught her a lesson!" Yuan na said proudly.


    "What, even our little princess dares to provoke. It really deserves it!" Jiang Lu snorted coldly.


    "Well, stop talking. Let''s go."


    After that, yuan na took Jiang Lu''s arm and returned to their seats again.


    When yuan na told her friends about the Japanese woman she had just met, they were also very indignant. Several boys even shouted to find the Japanese woman to settle accounts and let her know the power of their Chinese men.


    And Li Nan secretly mourned for the Japanese woman in his heart. You said who you were looking for trouble, but you came to trouble this little princess.


    Meanwhile, in a box on the second floor.


    "Xu Huamao, what''s the matter? Why hasn''t that Li arrived yet!" A young man in his twenties and eights said with some dissatisfaction.


    His pronunciation is not very standard, because he is not Chinese, but from Japan.


    At this time, a middle-aged man in his early 40s sitting on one side quickly smiled.


    "Young master Takahashi, don''t worry. I''ve been notified there today. They should arrive soon!" The middle-aged man named Xu Huamao said with a smile. The attitude is very respectful.


    "Well, I''ll wait for him for the last ten minutes. If he doesn''t come again..." young master Takahashi didn''t go on. However, the meaning in his words seemed to be very obvious. Even Xu Huamao''s face showed fear directly.


    Xu Huamao is not a simple character.


    There are many cities in Jiangnan, but the main ones are Longcheng, huhai and Hangzhou.


    And Xu Huamao is the boss of Hangzhou underground world!


    To tell the truth, Xu Huamao can be regarded as a person with one hand covering the sky in the underground of Hangzhou, but in front of the young master of Gaoqiao, he doesn''t even dare to breathe.


    Because this young master Takahashi is the head of the tangtangsenkou group!


    Senkou group has great influence in Japan, even in the world.


    As the leader of Senkou group, Gao Qiaoyu can be said to have great power, not to mention a small Xu Huamao and a small Hangzhou city. Even if their Senkou group wants to intervene in the power of a small country, it is not difficult.


    For such people, Xu Huamao naturally dare not neglect.


    At this time, the door of the box was suddenly pushed open from the outside.


    Then a woman came in angrily from the outside.


    This woman is no one else, just the Japanese woman who clashed with yuan na at the door of the bathroom.


    "Mei Sha Zi, what''s the matter? Who made you angry?" Gao Qiaoyu asked with a wry smile at the angry meishazi in front of him.


    But then, when he saw the bright red five finger prints on mesa''s face, he suddenly showed a look of rage.


    "What''s the matter with your face? Who is so brave that even my fiancee Takahashi Yu dares to move!" Takahashi Yu shouted coldly.


    "Takahashi, I met a rude Chinese woman just now. She slapped me in the face without saying a word. You must vent your anger for me!" Mei Shazi''s tears immediately came out.


    "Baga! Damn pig! " Takahashi angrily scolded.


    Xu Huamao and the people under his hands heard that Takahashi Yu abused their own country, but they didn''t even dare to fart.


    But even so, Xu Huamao still didn''t escape Takahashi Yu''s anger.


    "Xu Huamao, what the fuck are you doing? You can''t guarantee my fiancee''s safety in your Chinese land. What do you eat?" Takahashi yelled.


    Hearing this, Xu Huamao was speechless.


    Nima, what does it have to do with me if something happens to your own woman! China is so big. Can you blame me for everything that happens to you!


    Although he thought so, on the surface, Xu Huamao didn''t dare to complain, so he had to keep apologizing.


    After all, Xu Huamao is also very clear that in addition to being Takahashi Yu''s fiancee, the woman in front of her is also a collateral branch of the Japanese imperial family. It can be said that her identity is extraordinary. Now she has been beaten. Naturally, it''s not a small matter.


    "Sorry, young master Takahashi, this is our mistake!" Xu Huamao nodded desperately at Gao Qiaoyu.


    "What''s the use of apologizing!" Takahashi Yu drank angrily.


    "Now go and bring that Chinese woman to me immediately. I must let her know what will happen to those who dare to offend me, Takahashi Yu!" Takahashi Yu''s face is full of ferocious color, like a furious jackal!

 Chapter 418

    Seeing Takahashi Yu''s fierce appearance, Xu Huamao couldn''t help trembling.


    "I see, young master Takahashi, I''ll send someone over now!" Xu Huamao quickly nodded and said.


    "Da bin, take someone to search the whole bar for me immediately. Be sure to find that woman for me!" Xu Huamao said to a strong man behind him.


    This strong man, known as Dabin, is the most capable cadre under Xu Huamao''s hands. He is extremely outstanding in both skill and ability.


    "I see, brother Hua!" Dai bin nodded at Xu Huamao.


    Later, Dai Bin took more than a dozen of his men out of the box directly, because Dai bin and they didn''t know what the woman who beat meishazi looked like, so meishazi followed them.


    Dai bin, after they got out of the box, was just about to go downstairs to find someone.


    But at this time, Mei Shazi behind him suddenly shouted to them.


    "Wait a minute, don''t look for it. I''ve seen that bitch!" Mei Shazi pointed to a direction in the downstairs hall.


    Their box is on the second floor. When Medusa went out, she just saw that in a corner of the hall, in a position, several young men and women were chatting happily, and the girl who hit her just now was impressively among them!


    At this time, Takahashi Yu and Xu Huamao in the box had already heard what mesa Zi said, and they all came out of the box.


    "Dabin, go and bring that smelly girl to young master Takahashi!" Xu Huamao ordered.


    "Yes, brother Hua!"


    Dai Bin said and directly took people downstairs.


    At this time, in the downstairs position, yuan na and Jiang Lu were chatting with each other.


    At this time, only a dozen big men came directly to them.


    Everyone was surprised.


    "Did you hit miss mesa just now?" Dai Bin said coldly to yuan na.


    "Mesa son? What a great fool of mesa. " Yuan na said casually.


    Then, yuan na suddenly thought of something.


    "I see. Are you talking about the Japanese woman? Yes, I did beat her. Who let her scold me first? She deserved to be beaten! " Yuan na said disdainfully.


    "Hum, I''m afraid you don''t know who you offended!" Dai bin snorted coldly.


    "Well, stop talking nonsense and come with us!" Dai Bin said without doubt.


    "Do I know you well? If you let me go, I''ll go! " Yuan na said impolitely.


    At this time, yuan na''s friends were also angry.


    "Yes, who are you? Don''t pretend to force us here!"


    "Yes, don''t think anyone with a few people is afraid of you. Who can''t call people what!"


    Yuan na''s friends have good family conditions. They can be regarded as rich children. Naturally, they won''t be afraid of the big man in front of them.


    "Hum, go back and tell the bitch of the Japanese country that if she wants to see me, let her roll over in person. Aunt, I have to play, but I''m not in the mood to waste time with her!" Yuan na also said proudly.


    As soon as yuan na said this, Dai Bin''s face immediately became gloomy.


    "Toast without penalty! Since you don''t want to go there yourself, don''t blame me! " Dai bin Leng hum.


    "Take it away!" Dai bin ordered directly.


    With Dai Bin''s order, the thugs behind Dai bin immediately rushed towards yuan na.


    "Shit, I think you dare to move the little princess!" A boy with a rich family came forward directly.


    As a result, as soon as his voice fell, he was kicked in the stomach by a thug and directly fell on the ground in pain.


    This time, the others were surprised.


    "You... Do you know who our family is?! If you dare to be rampant again, believe it or not, you will be overwhelmed! " Another bold boy pointed at the people and shouted directly.


    However, as soon as he finished this sentence, Dai bin had slapped the boy in the face and directly stunned the boy. He looked at Dai bin in front of him strangely. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the other party didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    "Your family is awesome, isn''t it? Well, if they have any opinions, let them go directly to brother Hua! Hangzhou, Xu Huamao, do you understand?! " Dai Bin said with a grim face.


    "What? Hangzhou, Xu... Xu Huamao... "A boy''s face suddenly showed a look of panic.


    The boy actually came from Hangzhou, so he still knows Xu Maohua very well.


    Other people, although not from Hangzhou, are not unfamiliar with the name Xu Huamao because they often wander around the south of the Yangtze River and often mix in places such as bars and discos.


    They all know that Xu Huamao is the boss of the whole underground in Hangzhou. He has a huge influence in Hangzhou. He has killed several people.


    For a time, these young people were a little timid.


    They didn''t expect to meet Xu Huamao''s people in Longcheng!


    Although the conditions in their families are good, they dare not offend big people like Xu Huamao!


    In front of the box door on the second floor, looking at the scene that the boys below were taught by Dai bin, a proud sneer came out of the corners of mesa''s mouth.


    "When I bring that smelly girl over, I must teach her a good lesson!" Mesa said in a vicious voice.


    "Of course, you can deal with her as long as you like!" Takahashi Yu said proudly, with an appearance of mastering the overall situation.


    At this time, in the hall, looking at the men and women in front of them, Dai bin knew that they had been restrained by the name of their boss Xu Huamao!


    Xu Huamao snorted coldly and immediately motioned those hands to catch yuan na.


    "Nana!" Jiang Lu exclaimed.


    Yuan na was also a little alarmed at this time.


    At this time, the two thugs had rushed to yuan na and were about to catch yuan na.


    However, before they met yuan na, yuan na was dragged out.


    Yuan na was impartial and sat directly on the sofa next to Li Nan.


    At this time, Li Nan raised his head and looked at Dai bin and them calmly.


    "If you want to move my girl, have you agreed with me?" Li Nan said faintly.


    "Li Nan..." yuan na looked at Li Nan in surprise.


    Yuan na didn''t expect that Li Nan was willing to stand up for herself at this time, which moved her very much.


    Dai Bin''s face was gloomy.


    "Boy, you dare to take care of brother Hua''s business. I think you''re tired of living!" Dai Bin said in a low voice.


    "Brother Hua? What has the final say? "It''s the Dragon City, not Hangzhou city. When will your brother Hua say?" Li Nan said with a sneer.


    "What?!" Dai bin was stunned.


    "Well, I make you crazy! Give it to me and let him have a long memory! " Dai bin shouted angrily.


    At Dai Bin''s command, the two thugs took the lead and rushed up to Li Nan.


    A thug punched directly towards the door of Li Nan.


    "Li Nan, be careful!" Yuan na exclaimed.


    However, Li Nan easily dodged from one side of his body, and the man''s fist directly hit the back of the sofa behind Li Nan.


    At the same time, Li Nan had kicked out and hit the man''s belly.


    With great strength, he directly kicked the man and the thug behind him back and flew out!


    For a moment, everyone present was stunned.


    Just now, those rich children got along well with Li Nan, especially the girls. They all had a good impression of Li Nan, but they never thought that Li Nan was so powerful except that he had a prominent family background and was qualified to win Tianma super run!


    For a time, the girls looked at Li Nan with a look of incomparable worship.


    Not to mention yuan na, she originally regarded Li Nan as her husband. Now, Li Nan has shown such strength. Yuan na''s addiction to Li Nan has become stronger.


    At this time, Li Nan was actually happy.


    Fortunately, he had planned ahead and wanted to learn martial arts to protect his life. If he didn''t have any accomplishments, I''m afraid he can only be like yuan na''s friends now. Even if his family has money, he can''t settle the current situation.


    But now it''s different. If anyone wants to touch him, he must first ask his fist if he agrees!

 Chapter 419

    At this time, Dai Bin''s eyebrows were also slightly wrinkled.


    Although the other party just made a move, he directly put down the two people on his side. Dai bin is not stupid. At a glance, he can see that the young man in front of him must have some skills and should be a practicing family.


    However, Dai bin did not pay much attention.


    After all, the other party is just a young man. Even if he has some skills, how strong can he be.


    "Come with me!" Dai bin shouted angrily at the dozen other thugs.


    When those people heard the speech, they immediately rushed towards Li Nan. For a moment, the whole scene suddenly became chaotic.


    These thugs were vicious one by one. Yuan na''s friends shouted very badly on weekdays, but when they saw the fierce look of these thugs, they counselled one by one, and none of them dared to come up to help.


    At this time, those thugs had rushed to Li Nan.


    Li Nan didn''t stop at all. He directly waved his fist and smashed at the thugs.


    Since Li Nan''s strength entered the double heaven, the strength in Li Nan''s body has stabilized a lot, and after it has stabilized, he has a desire for combat in his subconscious mind.


    For him now, these thugs are like a long drought with showers. Li Nan can''t wait for them!


    Boom!


    Li Nan punched a fighter on the chest. The man''s chest sank directly, and the whole man flew backward.


    A Thug''s fist was about to hit, but he was blown away by Li Nan''s fist.


    Then, a few more thugs rushed up, and none of them could escape the power of Li Nan''s fist.


    Just then.


    "Li Nan, be careful!" Yuan na exclaimed.


    Before Li Nan could react, a thug was already carrying a wine bottle and hit Li Nan on the head directly from behind.


    The wine bottle exploded directly on Li Nan''s head, and the glass and wine flew sideways.


    For a time, Li Nan''s whole body was wet with wine.


    However, this did not enable Li Nan to be knocked down.


    Li Nan wiped his hair wet with wine with his hand, then turned his head and looked at the thug who attacked him behind him.


    When he met Li Nan''s fierce, beast like eyes, the thug trembled and was stunned there.


    Before the thug could react, Li Nan had picked up a wine bottle from the table and smashed it directly at the thug.


    Pop! With a crisp sound, the wine bottle burst, and the Thug''s head was directly opened by Li Nan, full of blood.


    However, before he falls, PA! Pop! Two wine bottles have been smashed on his head again and again.


    If anyone dares to move Li Nan, Li Nan naturally wants him to return it multiple times!


    The Thug''s head directly rotted out of a blood hole. The blood surged wildly and fell directly to the ground.


    This time, the remaining thugs were completely shocked.


    They didn''t expect that the young man in front of them should be so cruel!


    Dai bin was also dignified. He just thought the young man had some skills, but he didn''t expect that the strength of the other party was so good.


    To tell the truth, facing such a fierce opponent, Dai bin has no confidence at all.


    However, now his boss Xu Huamao is upstairs looking at himself and even Takahashi Yu of Japan. If he can''t handle it well, he will definitely come to no good end!


    There was no way. Although he knew it was difficult, Dai bin had to harden his head.


    While Li Nan was fighting with a fighter, Dai bin shot directly and punched Li Nan directly.


    Dai bin thought he took the opportunity to fight. It was difficult for the other party to detect. Even if he could detect it, it would be too late to fight back.


    But he underestimated Li Nan''s strength. Before Dai Bin''s fist hit Li Nan, Li Nan over there turned around at a speed Dai bin couldn''t imagine.


    Dai Bin''s fist was directly opened by a fist. Dai bin raised his feet and swept towards Li Nan again.


    However, in Li Nan''s view, his speed is still too slow.


    As soon as he came to Linan, he grabbed his ankle in his hand.


    Dai bin only felt that his ankle was directly stuck by a huge iron pliers and almost wanted to break.


    At this moment, Dai bin really felt the terrible strength of the other party.


    The next moment, Li Nan suddenly made a force in his hand, picked up Dai Bin''s ankle and threw it in the air.


    Then, they were shocked to see that Dai bin, who was more than one meter eight tall and huge, was thrown out of an arc by Li Nan directly in the air.


    Then, just listen to "boom!" A loud noise.


    Dai Bin''s huge body, like a huge stone, fell heavily on the tea table in front of him.


    The tabletop made of tempered glass was directly smashed by Dai bin, and the whole tea table sank down.


    And Dai bin, the whole person was stuck in the tea table and completely unconscious!


    As the first expert under Xu Huamao, Dai bin didn''t even pass a move under Li Nan!


    As Dai bin was brought down, the remaining thugs were completely restrained. They looked back at Xu Huamao on the second floor, but no one dared to come forward again.


    Li Nan looked at the upstairs not far away with the eyes of the thugs. Even if he saw it, there were several people who had been looking at the scene here, as if they were watching a good play.


    It''s just that at this time, those people''s faces are not so good-looking.


    Li Nan pulled out a cigarette from her body, and Yuan Na, who was on the side, took a fire for him.


    Li Nan took a puff, then spit out a smoke ring and met the eyes of those people on the second floor. It was completely tit for tat.


    At this point, the second floor.


    "Waste! What a bunch of rubbish! " Mei Shazi scolded directly.


    "Xu Huamao, are you Chinese so stupid! So many people can''t beat even one person. It''s a herd of pigs! " Mei Shazi pointed to Xu Huamao''s nose and scolded.


    In the face of such humiliating abuse, Xu Huamao still dare not fart.


    "I''m sorry, Miss mesa, master Gao Qiao. It''s all my people who are bad at doing things! It''s a pity that this is not Hangzhou. Even if I want to find someone else, I can''t help it... "Xu Huamao said with some questions.


    "Fool! What a fool! " Mei Shazi still jumped with anger.


    "Takahashi, you must stand out for me!" Meishazi reposes her hope on Takahashi Yu again.


    At this time, Takahashi Yu looked at the cold eyes of the young man downstairs, but a playful smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Chinese warrior? It''s a little interesting. " Takahashi Yu sneered.


    Then, Takahashi Yu said without looking back: "Chiye, with your strength, let this little Chinese warrior see the power of Bushido in Japan!"


    As soon as Takahashi Yu said this, he saw a middle-aged man in a black suit behind him, and directly stood up.


    The middle-aged man has a gloomy face and doesn''t have too many expressions. On his body, he can vaguely feel a strong momentum, which is obviously different from ordinary people.


    His breath is similar to that of Li Nan, a Chinese martial artist, but it is slightly different.


    This man''s name is Hongxiong Akano. He can be regarded as the personal bodyguard of Takahashi Yu. At the same time, he also has a very important weight in Japanese Bushido. He is one of the few in Japanese Bushido, comparable to the existence of a master.


    "I see, young master Takahashi!"


    Hongxiong Akano answered and wanted to shoot directly.


    However, just then, there was a riot at the door of the night bar.


    When Xu Huamao saw the man, he couldn''t help showing a trace of joy on his face.


    "Young master Takahashi, maybe there''s no need to bother. The people we''re waiting for have arrived!" Xu Huamao said proudly.


    "This is their territory. Those unsightly young people have offended young master Takahashi. If they come out, I believe everything can be settled!" Xu Huamao seems to be very confident in each other''s ability.


    At this time, I saw the position at the door of the bar, and twenty or thirty people had come in.


    The leader is not others, it is Lu Jianghai!

 Chapter 420

    Yes, Gao Qiaoyu and Xu Huamao are waiting for Lu Jianghai!


    Seeing Lu Jianghai and them coming in, Takahashi Yu''s mouth also showed a touch of satisfaction.


    Takahashi Yu came all the way from Japan today. In fact, he came here for important things, and Lu Jianghai''s side is the key to completing his important things.


    Now Lu Jianghai and Gao Qiaoyu arrive as expected, and Gao Qiaoyu is more confident.


    It seems that these Chinese people are still as easy to control as before!


    At this time, after Lu Jianghai entered the bar, he also saw Takahashi Yu and Xu Huamao on the second floor.


    The sea surface of Lujiang River was pale, and they came directly to the upstairs of gaoqiaoyu.


    At this time, Xu Huamao on the second floor shouted directly at Lu Jianghai downstairs: "master Hai, don''t hurry up first. Someone has touched the mildew of master Gaoqiao on your territory. Even my people dare to fight. You have to do it!"


    Perhaps it was because with the power of Takahashi Yu, when Xu Huamao said this to Lu Jianghai, he seemed very casual and slightly bossy.


    Because Dai Bin''s action was a little too loud just now, the people in the bar had already been disrupted. Where anyone was in the mood to drink and dance, they all hid aside to watch the excitement.


    Especially with the arrival of Lu Jianghai, there was another uproar.


    Because Lu Jianghai is so famous in the underground of Longcheng, many people have recognized him.


    For a moment, people were even more surprised. They didn''t expect that today''s venue would be so hot. Even big people like Lu Jianghai were attracted.


    At this time, because the music and dance floor had stopped, Xu Huamao''s words seemed very clear.


    Everyone''s eyes were all looking at Lu Jianghai.


    Lu Jianghai was slightly stunned, and then his face became gloomy.


    "Even young master Takahashi and brother Hua dare to offend. It''s really arrogant!" After all, Lu Jianghai is also a man of Chengfu. Naturally, he will not offend people of gaoqiaoyu and Xu Huamao because of such a small matter.


    "Who on earth is so brave to run into young master Gaoqiao and brother Hua? I won''t spare him!" Lu Jianghai shouted coldly.


    "That''s the boy over there. I''ll leave it to you!" Xu Huamao pointed to one side and said.


    Lujiang turned his head gloomily and looked in the direction pointed by Xu Huamao.


    Everyone around saw this scene, and their hearts sank.


    They all know Lu Jianghai''s means. At the moment, their hearts have begun to mourn for the people at that table.


    These people fall into the hands of Hai Ye. I''m afraid they will never come to a good end.


    Takahashi Yu and Xu Huamao are all ready to see a good play at the moment.


    However, when Lu Jianghai saw that the person Xu Huamao was referring to was Li Nan, his face immediately showed surprise.


    Without any hesitation, Lu Jianghai hurried straight to Li Nan.


    Under the eyes of the crowd, Lu Jianghai, Qin Bao and the people behind them bowed to Li Nan at the same time.


    "Mr. Li!" The uniform sound echoed throughout the bar.


    At this moment, everyone present was completely shocked by this scene, and their chin was about to fall to the ground.


    Almost all the people who come to the bar around are local to Longcheng. How can they not know what Mr. Li means in today''s Longcheng.


    At the moment, they looked at Li Nan with awe.


    Yuan na, Jiang Lu, and those rich children and friends are all stunned at the moment.


    Many of them came here from other places to play, but even so, they have heard of Mr. Li''s name for a long time. After all, Mr. Li is now very famous in Longcheng, huhai and surrounding areas.


    However, they did not expect that the young man who just drank and boasted with them would be Mr. Li, who was decisive and famous in most of the south of the Yangtze River!


    At this time, the most unexpected thing was Xu Huamao''s Gaoqiao feather on the second floor.


    "He... Is he Mr. Li?!" Xu Huamao looked incredible.


    The Hangzhou city where Xu Huamao is located is far from Longcheng, and there is a Shanghai sea in the middle. Therefore, Xu Huamao has heard a lot about Mr. Li, but he has never seen him.


    In Xu Huamao''s opinion, the person who can command Longcheng and huhai should be the kind of hero, but he never thought that he would be the most ordinary young man in front of him!


    One side of Takahashi Yu looked at the scene downstairs, and his face was also a little surprised.


    But then the surprise soon turned into a sneer.


    "Interesting..." Takahashi Yu snorted.


    At this time, facing Lu Jianghai''s salute, Li Nan looked indifferent.


    "Lao Lu, what''s the matter with these people?" Li Nan asked faintly.


    "This......" Lu Jianghai looked puzzled.


    He glanced at Gao Qiaoyu upstairs and whispered in Li Nan''s ear, telling him the identity of Gao Qiaoyu and Xu Huamao.


    "Senkou group?!" After listening to Lu Jianghai''s words, Li Nan''s eyebrows could not help but wrinkle slightly.


    Although Li Nan doesn''t know much about those things in the underground world, he has heard of this Senkou group.


    After all, Senkou group still has great influence and fame in the world. It has even appeared in many old Hong Kong films. It''s hard for Li Nan to know.


    I have to say that the Senkou group is still very powerful.


    However, Li Nan didn''t expect that Senkou group, the first underground world force in Japan, would appear in their dragon city!


    "What are they doing here?" Li Nan asked.


    "Back to the south, young master, because our Jiangnan side is close to the sea and close to the Japanese side, some docks here are important portals for them to enter the Chinese market at ordinary times. Therefore, their Senkou group has always attached great importance to the whole Jiangnan! " Lu Jianghai explained.


    After Lu Jianghai said this, Li Nan understood a little.


    Lu Jianghai said that Senkou group needs the geographical location of Jiangnan to serve as their gateway to the Chinese market.


    What kind of market do they want to enter?


    Senkou group is the largest underground world in Japan. It does some illegal activities. Li Nan can guess without thinking. What they want to get into China must be those things that can''t be seen!


    "So you''re here to make a deal with them, aren''t you?" Li Nan asked lightly.


    As soon as Li Nan said this, Lu jianghaidun was frightened all over his face.


    "Young master Nan, you really wronged me! When you handed me Longcheng and huhai, you already told me that you can''t touch those unclean things. How dare I go against your meaning! " Lu Jianghai looked wronged.


    "At that time, when Xu Huamao conveyed the meaning of Senkou group to me, I already wanted to refuse them. However, Senkou group is not an ordinary existence after all. What''s more, what I came to talk about this time is that they are less in charge of the family. I dare not neglect it. Therefore, I came here in person and wanted to make it clear to them in person." Lu Jianghai explained.


    "Really?" Li Nan asked faintly.


    Lu Jianghai became even more aggrieved.


    "Of course, young master Nan, what I said is true. If you don''t believe it, you can ask Miss Xue. I''ve already told Miss Xue about the situation here before. She said she didn''t need to report to you, so I''ll bring someone by myself! Young master Nan, you must believe me! " Lu Jianghai was eager to prove his innocence.


    "Oh, I didn''t say I didn''t believe you. I''ll just ask." Li Nan smiled.


    Of course, Li Nan still trusts Lu Jianghai in his work. Otherwise, he would not trust him to handle the affairs of Jinding chamber of Commerce and the underground world.


    At this time, a voice came from the second floor.


    "Are you the one surnamed Li?"

 Chapter 421

    They looked up and saw Takahashi Yu on the second floor. At the moment, they looked down at them with a sneer.


    With Takahashi Yu''s words, the whole bar was suddenly silent.


    People are very clear about Mr. Li''s name and means, but now, this person dares to directly call Mr. Li "the one surnamed Li", which is incredible.


    The identity of those who dare to call Mr. Li like this is naturally very unusual.


    First Lu Jianghai, then Mr. Li, and now he is such a powerful role. Everyone feels that today''s night bar is really a gathering of dragons!


    At this time, Xu Huamao also went downstairs with a proud face and walked to the hall in front of Li Nan and them.


    "Mr. Li, young master Takahashi came thousands of miles to see you. Don''t you hurry to come and see young master Takahashi!" Xu Huamao said coldly.


    In the whole Jiangnan, Xu Huamao is the closest to Senkou group. Xu Huamao has regarded himself as the agent of Senkou group in Jiangnan.


    Previously, even when Bao Qingcang of Longtan was in charge of the Shanghai sea, he wanted to give him Xu Huamao face.


    Now, in the face of Li Nan, a young young student who tries to threaten his position in the south of the Yangtze River, how can he put it in his eyes.


    Hearing Xu Huamao''s words, Lu Jianghai couldn''t help frowning.


    Xu Huamao was obviously rude to Li Nan. With Lu Jianghai''s previous temperament, he was afraid that he would teach the other party a hard lesson.


    However, today''s situation is special. This Xu Huamao is backed by Senkou group. Lu Jianghai depends on his master even if he beats a dog. Naturally, he doesn''t dare to attack easily.


    Lu Jianghai is also waiting for Li Nan''s attitude towards this matter. Although Lu Jianghai also thinks Xu Huamao and Senkou group are really rude, Lu Jianghai really doesn''t want Li Nan to fall out with them. After all, it''s Senkou group!


    The other side is still the head of Senkou group. If something happens, it''s not fun!


    At this time, Li Nan stood up with a smile on his face.


    "See him? I thought you came to me thousands of miles to see me. " Li Nan said with a smile.


    "What?!" Xu Huamao was shocked and couldn''t believe his ears.


    Even Lu Jianghai, who has always been calm, almost didn''t stand firm at the moment.


    God, that''s morikou! That''s the head of Senkou group! He was despised by his young master Nan!


    My young master Nan is too awesome!


    At this time, Takahashi Yu was also very angry.


    "Baga!" Takahashi Yu scolded directly.


    As soon as these two words came out, the people in the bar immediately burst open the pot, because they had heard that young master Takahashi was actually a Japanese!


    At this time, seeing Gao Qiaoyu getting angry, Xu Huamao also jumped up and down.


    "Li Nan, do you know who you''re talking to?" Xu Huamao stood up.


    "Don''t think you can do anything if you win Longcheng and huhai. Your energy is far from enough!" Xu Huamao pointed to Li Nan in front of him and said coldly.


    "Longcheng huhai?" Li Nan nodded.


    "I forgot if you didn''t say it. I don''t seem to have got your Hangzhou!" Li Nan said with a sneer.


    In fact, Li Nan was not interested in these things in the underground world, but now Xu Huamao and Senkou group have bullied him at the door of his house. If he hides again, it will not be his character.


    "What?!" Xu Huamao couldn''t believe it when he heard that Li Nan said so grandly that he wanted to move his territory in Hangzhou.


    "Shit, it''s arrogant! Even if I dare to move my territory, you take yourself too seriously. You don''t look at your weight! " Xu Huamao denounced.


    "Hum, you''re the one who takes yourself seriously, aren''t you? Do you really think how difficult it is for me to win a Hangzhou city? " Li Nan sneered.


    "For example, now, if I want to kill you, what''s the difference with killing a dog?" Li Nan said with a smile.


    When they heard this, everyone around them couldn''t help taking a breath. They didn''t expect that Mr. Li could make such an understatement of killing. It seems that all the rumors in the market are true.


    Mr. Li is indeed a decisive man!


    At this time, Xu Huamao was also surprised to cool his back, and his body could not help but retreat two steps backward.


    He knows very well that Li Nan is right. This is the territory of their dragon city. If he really wants to kill himself, he''s afraid he really has no way!


    But Xu Huamao didn''t expect that Mr. Li of Longcheng should be so arrogant. With a person with such a deep background as Takahashi Yu, he dared to say what he wanted to kill himself!


    At this time, the gloomy Takahashi feather gave a sneer.


    "Yes, that''s arrogant! No wonder you can take half of the south of the Yangtze River in such a short time, and even the Longtan is destroyed in your hands. It seems that you are still a little capable. " Takahashi Yu said with a sneer.


    "However, you should also be very clear that Longtan and our Senkou group are completely two concepts. Longtan, Jiangnan, is just a small fish and shrimp in the sea. You can swallow it. But our Senkou group is a whale shark and a real big Mac. Do you really think that with your energy in Jiangnan, you can be against us? " Takahashi Yu has a confident face.


    Senkou group''s global influence is self-evident. With its huge energy, Senkou group is comparable to a country, not to mention such a small Jiangnan!


    Takahashi Yu thinks that as long as the other party is not stupid, he should be able to understand the gap.


    But Li Nan laughed directly.


    "Sorry, I always have a good appetite, and in the fast food restaurant, my favorite food is big Mac!" Li Nan said with a sneer.


    Li Nan''s remark was a pun. Gao Qiaoyu''s smiling face directly became cruel.


    "Takahashi, it seems that people don''t pay attention to you at all!" Mei Shazi sneered.


    The expression on Takahashi Yu''s face was also changeable.


    "Li Nan, I value peace, so I will be nice to you. As long as you agree to cooperate with us, you will be a friend of our Senkou group, but if you dare to be so arrogant again, you will be an enemy of our whole Senkou group. You have to think about it! " Takahashi Yu said in a cold voice.


    "Sorry, people like you don''t deserve to be friends with me!" Li Nan looked straight at Gao Qiaoyu and said faintly.


    At this moment, the atmosphere in the bar was extremely tense for a moment. Everyone present was full of atmosphere and dared not give a.


    This tit for tat, even they feel very nervous.


    Lu Jianghai is also in a complicated mood at the moment.


    Sure enough, young master Nan has never let him down.


    No matter who the other party is, he is the same!


    When Gao Qiaoyu heard Li Nan''s words, his face was extremely cold.


    "Very good!" For a long time, Takahashi Yu finally spit out these two words.


    "Chiye, kill him!" Takahashi Yu''s voice was calm, but he directly gave the order to kill!


    Before everyone could react, he saw a figure directly from behind Takahashi Yu. It was Hongxiong Akano!


    With one step, Hongxiong Chino jumped down from the second floor and flew directly to Li Nan in the hall!


    "My God!" All the people present were shocked when they saw this scene.


    They can''t believe that this man named Chiye dared to jump directly from the second floor. It''s too strong!


    At this time, Hongxiong Akano swooped down like a goshawk and hit Linan directly below!


    "Mr. Li, be careful!"


    "Li Nan, be careful!"


    Lu Jianghai and yuan na both screamed.


    Takahashi Yu''s mouth rose and his face was proud.


    Takahashi Yu knows the strength of Hongxiong Akano very well. In fact, Takahashi Yu''s best expectation is to let Hongxiong Akano kill Li Nan. In this way, he can save a lot of trouble.


    Even if it''s Huaxia, Longcheng and Linan''s territory, what can we do?


    He Takahashi, let him die!

 Chapter 422

    In fact, in order to kill the enemy at once, Hongxiong Akano also broke out with all his strength. His strong killing intention flourished from him, and even the people around him could feel his strength.


    Hongxiong Akano is very fast and has attacked Li Nan in an instant!


    Li Nan also felt the strong power of the other party. He didn''t dare to neglect it. His face coagulated and grabbed a single sofa on one side.


    After entering the double heaven, Li Nan''s strength has risen. This can be reflected when he fought with the six medical staff he found in Yanjing.


    At this time, the sofa of thirty or forty kilograms was directly thrown out in Li Nan''s hands like a plaything, and directly hit Hongxiong Akano in the air.


    Hongxiong Akano was startled. His powerful fist dared not slacken any longer and rushed out with a punch.


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, the sofa with dozens of kilograms was directly hit by Hongxiong Akano and flew out to one side!


    Everyone was surprised by this scene.


    Tens of kilograms of sofa, but also with impact, were directly hit and flew. Hongxiong Akano''s power is too powerful!


    At this time, Hongxiong Chino also fell into the hall and stood opposite Li Nan.


    Takahashi''s eyebrows on the second floor could not help but frown. He originally wanted to let Hongxiong Akano defeat the enemy, but now it seems that there is no such opportunity.


    At this time, Lu Jianghai and Qin Bao hurriedly took people to protect Li Nan.


    "Young master Takahashi, don''t forget that this is our dragon city, not your Japanese country. Even if your Senkou group has more energy and wants to move Mr. Li in our dragon city, we won''t agree!" Lu Jianghai said in a deep voice.


    Takahashi Yu laughed directly.


    "Dragon city? Mr. Li? I don''t think you know anything about the energy of our morikou group. As long as we are willing, our Senkou group can buy any global top 500 enterprise, annex the underground world of any country, and even launch a war in any medium-sized country in the world, and even subvert the power of a place! "


    "And you, what little dragon city do you still mention to me now? What do you think of your little dragon city in front of our Senkou group? "


    Gao Qiaoyu sneered and said, with disdain on his face, he obviously didn''t pay attention to these people in Lu Jianghai at all.


    All the people around heard Takahashi Yu''s words and were amazed.


    After all, as Takahashi Yu said, the energy of their whole morikou group is a little too big.


    In everyone''s opinion, the Senkou group behind Takahashi feather is simply an unshakable behemoth!


    Even if Mr. Li is very strong, he can cover the sky with one hand in the Dragon City, but he can be an enemy to the giants like Senkou group? This is obviously too bad for everyone!


    "I''m Takahashi Yu standing here now. How dare you Nai me, a small dragon city? At my command, Senkou group can raze your whole underground world of Longcheng to the ground! What dare you do to me?! Hum... "


    At this moment, Takahashi Yu was arrogant to the extreme. He was completely confident, and the voice of sneer echoed in the whole bar.


    Lu Jianghai''s face is very dignified at the moment.


    Lu Jianghai is very clear that what Gao Qiaoyu said is not exaggerated. It is really not difficult to achieve those with the global energy of morikou group. This is why Lu Jianghai doesn''t want Li Nan and Gao Qiaoyu to become enemies.


    But now, Lu Jianghai knows that it''s too late to say anything! From the moment Takahashi Yu killed his own Mr. Li, it was too late!


    Because Lu Jianghai knows his own Mr. Li''s temper very well, he can''t let anyone who dares to kill him go easily!


    So no matter what happens to morikou group in the future, Lu Jianghai only knows that, at least today, this Takahashi feather has been in big trouble!


    Sure enough, when Takahashi Yu was laughing proudly, he saw Li Nan''s body suddenly rush forward.


    Li Nan stepped out and jumped directly onto a high platform.


    Then, Li Nan took the high platform as the pedal, and the whole person was like a sharp arrow. Unexpectedly, he directly attacked the high bridge feather on the second floor.


    This scene happened suddenly and instantaneously, so that the people around didn''t react at all.


    Even Hongxiong Akano, who is a warrior, is a step slower.


    "Young master Takahashi, be careful!" Hongxiong Akano exclaimed.


    However, Li Nan''s speed is too fast. He can''t react to Gao Qiaoyu at all. Li Nan''s whole person is like a sharp arrow, directly attacking Gao Qiaoyu.


    In an instant, Li Nan stood directly in front of Takahashi Yu from the downstairs hall.


    "Baga!" The bodyguard standing behind him immediately reacted. At the moment when Li Nan came down, he directly took out the matching gun from his waist and pointed directly at Li Nan''s head.


    Moreover, the bodyguard was very decisive. Without any hesitation, he directly had to pull the trigger and shoot Li Nan in front of him on the spot.


    However, he underestimated the strength of Li Nan.


    As soon as his hand touched the trigger, Li Nan kicked back without looking back.


    Li Nan''s foot was impartial and kicked directly into the bodyguard''s gun hand,


    "Bang!" The gun in the bodyguard''s hand was directly kicked off, and the bullet hit one side. Almost his whole wrist was kicked off on the spot by Li Nan. The huge impact also rushed his whole person back!


    From beginning to end, Li Nan didn''t even look at the bodyguard!


    This scene surprised everyone to take a breath.


    They couldn''t believe that when the other Party pointed a gun at them, Li Nan could solve it lightly.


    And Takahashi Yu, now also surprised his eyes, looked at Li Nan in front of him with an incredible face.


    He couldn''t believe that the other party was so overbearing that he dared to stand in front of him directly!


    What Takahashi Yu didn''t expect is still behind.


    Li Nan looked at Gao Qiaoyu with a frightened face in front of him, and a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Then I''ll kill you now. What can you do to me?" Li Nan said softly.


    "What..." Takahashi Yu couldn''t help crying out.


    However, before Takahashi Yu reacted, Li Nan had a frozen face and grabbed it.


    In fact, Takahashi also has some martial arts accomplishments, which is the training everyone in Takahashi family must accept.


    Gao Qiaoyu instinctively came forward to stop Li Nan. However, to his surprise, his counterattack seemed so weak in front of Li Nan that he was easily broken by Li Nan.


    Then, Li Nan grabbed Gao Qiaoyu''s neck. Gao Qiaoyu was immediately lifted from the ground like a chicken.


    Immediately, Li Nan made a sudden effort and threw Takahashi Yu directly from the second floor!


    "Hiss..." everyone at the scene took a breath.


    At this moment, everyone was amazed and decisive. Even the young master of Tangtang Senkou group didn''t pay attention to it. It was Mr. Li who dominated the dragon city!


    Looking at her fiance being thrown downstairs like this, Mei Shazi was surprised.


    "Takahashi!" Mesa exclaimed.


    Seeing that Gao Qiaoyu was about to be directly killed, he saw a figure suddenly running out of the side and flying, so he strongly took Gao Qiaoyu in his hand.


    Although Hongxiong Akano had tried his best to unload his strength, however, the impact of Linan''s fall was too great, and Takahashi Yu fell to the ground alone.


    Pooh!


    Takahashi vomited a mouthful of blood from his mouth, and his internal organs were greatly impacted, but it was his life. If Hongxiong Akano had not helped him remove most of his strength just now, he would have been killed on the spot!


    At this moment, everyone was frightened.


    It seems that Mr. Li didn''t intend to leave Gao Qiaoyu any life just now!


    "Young master Takahashi!" Hongxiong Akano exclaimed.


    Takahashi Yu coughed up a mouthful of blood, and his frightened face was replaced by anger again.


    "Kill him! I want him dead! I must let him die! " Takahashi Yu roared wildly like a beast.

 Chapter 423

    At this moment, Takahashi Yu''s whole body exudes a strong sense of killing. Even those onlookers around him have felt his terror.


    After all, behind this man is the huge Senkou group. Even if a person is powerful, he is just a person. As long as he is stared at by a behemoth like Senkou group, even if he is powerful, he is afraid that there is only a dead end!


    And Takahashi Yu is really killing his heart now, not just killing his heart. Now he can''t wait to tear the Chinese surnamed Li to pieces!


    "I see, young master Takahashi!" Hongxiong Chino replied in a deep voice, then stood up and looked at Li Nan upstairs with a gloomy face. His eyes were full of killing intention.


    At this time, Qin Bao and others had directly surrounded Hongxiong Akano.


    "What do you want?! Don''t forget that it''s still in our dragon city. If you dare to mess around, believe it or not, I''ll kill your dog now! " Lu Jianghai shouted angrily at Hongxiong Akano.


    Just now, because he didn''t want to make the relationship with Senkou group too rigid, Lu Jianghai has always converged. Now, since Li Nan has killed Takahashi, the relationship has been rigid and can''t be rigid anymore. Lu Jianghai naturally doesn''t need to leave any way back and regains his previous domineering appearance.


    With the roar of Lu Jianghai, Qin Bao and his men pulled out a weapon together.


    For a time, dozens of dark muzzle points directly at Takahashi Yu and Chiye Hongxiong.


    When Lu Jianghai came before, he was worried that the talks between the two parties would collapse, so he brought weapons in advance. Unexpectedly, it is really useful now.


    However, the way of collapse now is not quite the same as Lu Jianghai expected.


    When the people around saw this scene, they were surprised and fled back. They didn''t expect that they even took out their weapons. This is going to make a big deal!


    Although the seven or eight bodyguards brought by Takahashi Yu on the second floor immediately pulled out their weapons and pointed to the downstairs, there were too few of them. They were immediately targeted by Lu Jianghai''s gunmen.


    With such a large number gap, Gao Qiaoyu''s bodyguards are dignified and dare not take any rash action.


    Hongxiong Akano looked at the muzzle of the guns around him. His face was grim, but he didn''t dare to make any moves.


    In fact, Hongxiong Akano''s strength is already very strong, but no matter how strong his strength is, he has no chance of winning in the face of so many guns.


    "Baga!" Takahashi Yu directly scolded.


    "You Zhina people dare to fight against our Senkou group. Don''t you want to live?!" Takahashi Yu roared at the hot guys.


    However, the gunmen had no response to Takahashi Yu''s words.


    "You''d better save it. Your way doesn''t work for people like me!" Lujianghai cold hum.


    These people are all the confidants of Lu Jianghai. How can they be timid because of a threat from Takahashi Yu.


    This time, Takahashi Yu was very angry, but there was no way.


    Their Senkou group is really powerful, but in this small dragon city, he feels like a tiger falling on the plain.


    At this time, Li Nan took a step forward and said to Lu Jianghai, "Lao Lu, put the gun away so that people don''t say that we have more people and bully fewer people!"


    "I see, Mr. Li!" Lu Jianghai said, and asked Qin Bao to put away their weapons and retreat back.


    Then, Li Nan came directly to Takahashi Yu.


    "You want to kill me, don''t you? OK, I''ll give you this chance! " Li Nan looked at Takahashi and said faintly.


    "If your men can defeat me or kill me, you can leave. I promise no one will trouble you." Li Nan asked faintly.


    "Are you serious?" Takahashi Yu asked in surprise.


    "Of course." Li Nan smiled, "but if he fails, you will have to pay some price, how about it?"


    Takahashi Yu snorted coldly, "you asked for it!"


    Takahashi Yu was very confident in Akano Hongxiong''s strength, so he directly agreed without any hesitation.


    "Akano! Kill him! " Takahashi roared.


    Hongxiong Chino had already held back his anger. At the moment, Takahashi Yu gave an order, he didn''t stop. He suddenly kicked at his feet and rushed directly to Li Nan.


    As soon as Li Nan''s face sank, he also directly greeted him.


    For a time, Li Nan and Hongxiong Chino fought directly.


    In fact, the reason why he is willing to give this opportunity to Hongxiong Akano, Li Nan actually has his own mind.


    Although Li Nan''s strength is already double heaven, strictly speaking, Li Nan has not really fought with several martial artists.


    Li Nan is now fighting with Hongxiong Akano. On the one hand, he wants to exercise his actual combat ability. On the other hand, he also tests his strength to see how much he is now.


    Hongxiong Akano is worthy of being a leader in Japanese Bushido. As soon as he fought Hongxiong Akano, Li Nan felt the strength of the other side.


    Hongxiong Chino has already moved his heart to kill. His move is very cruel and deadly.


    Moreover, Hongxiong Akano''s martial arts are obviously extremely superb. Every move is methodical.


    On the other hand, Li Nan''s side is relatively disorderly.


    It''s no wonder that Mo cangqiong only opened up the meridians for Li Nan at the beginning, but he didn''t teach Li Nan any martial arts.


    The reason why Li Nan can still stand in front of Hongxiong Akano is entirely because Li Nan''s reaction speed is fast enough.


    There is a saying that the world''s martial arts are invincible, only fast!


    This sentence, now used on Li Nan, is just right.


    Hongxiong Akano''s cultivation now is already in the middle of internal strength, and he is almost at the peak of internal strength. Such strength is superior in the whole country of Japan.


    Hongxiong Akano has a strong internal strength in each punch. To his degree, the power of one punch can almost deform the steel plate.


    Unfortunately, his accomplishments are not enough to hold down Li Nan''s speed advantage.


    "How possible!" Hongxiong Akano has a dignified face.


    He just tried his best, but he still couldn''t touch each other, which made Hongxiong Akano very depressed.


    Takahashi Yu on one side also frowned.


    He originally thought that it was nothing to kill Li Nan with Hongxiong Akano''s strength. After all, Hongxiong Akano''s position in Japanese Bushido was there.


    But Takahashi Yu didn''t expect that Hongxiong Akano couldn''t take down the other party with so many moves!


    "Chiye, what do you think? Kill him for me!" Takahashi Yu roared eagerly.


    Hongxiong Akano is also a little anxious.


    He gathered more powerful internal strength on his fists and smashed them more violently towards Li Nan.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom With Hongxiong Akano''s smashing, the floor, table and wall were all smashed by his fist!


    Everyone around was stunned. I didn''t expect that there would be such a powerful person in the world.


    However, just as Hongxiong Akano was ready to punch again, Li Nan suddenly saw the opportunity and punched.


    In fact, since just now, Li Nan has been feeling Hongxiong Akano''s martial arts skills and adapting to the rhythm of dueling with real martial artists.


    From beginning to end, Li Nan has been defending with theout a counterattack.


    Now this punch is his only counterattack.


    From bottom to top, it was like a dragon going to sea. It hit Hongxiong Akano directly on the jaw.


    In the air, there was only a crisp click, and Hongxiong Akano''s jaw was directly cracked.


    At the same time, Hongxiong Akano''s whole body also directly leaned back and flew out, fell heavily to the ground and completely unconscious.


    One strike, defeat the enemy!


    At this moment, the whole scene was silent.


    Takahashi Yu was stunned. He didn''t expect that Hongxiong Akano had lost!


    "Well, now, it''s time for you to pay the price..." Li Nan looked at Takahashi and said coldly.


    While talking, Li Nan stepped forward directly.


    "You... What do you want to do?!" Takahashi Yu''s face showed fear for the first time.

 Chapter 424

    At this moment, Takahashi Yu has felt great danger from each other.


    Mei Shazi on the second floor saw this scene downstairs, and her face was immediately gloomy.


    "I''m the leader of Senkou group. If you dare to touch me, you''ll be the enemy of the whole Senkou group!" Takahashi Yu shouted coldly.


    Then, Takahashi Yu''s face eased, and then said, "or if you stop, even if this matter is over today, I promise that our Senkou group will not touch your dragon city again!"


    Gao Qiaoyu''s words are actually giving in to Li Nan.


    To tell the truth, at this moment, Lu Jianghai wants to persuade Li Nan to accept Gao Qiaoyu''s proposal. After all, this is a great time to resolve the contradiction with Senkou group.


    However, after hearing what Takahashi Yu said, Li Nan directly sneered.


    "I said I would make you pay the price, so I will make you pay the price." Li Nan Leng hum.


    "Moreover, I don''t believe your words at all!" Li Nan said coldly.


    Takahashi Yu was stunned. In fact, what he just said was really just a delaying measure.


    Li Nan not only didn''t pay attention to their Senkou group just now, but also almost fell himself alive. How could Gao Qiaoyu spare him!


    Gao Qiaoyu originally thought that as long as he showed his kindness a little, the other party must accept it. After all, few people in the world are willing to be enemies with a large organization like Senkou group.


    But Takahashi Yu never thought that the other party would not give him any chance at all!


    While talking, Li Nan took a step forward and began to fight Takahashi Yu.


    "Stop!" At this time, Mei Shazi on the second floor suddenly shouted.


    Hearing this sound, Li Nan''s action couldn''t help stopping.


    "Don''t blame me for not reminding you that what you want to hurt is not only the less head of Senkou group, but also the future son-in-law of the Japanese royal family. If you dare to move him, you will be the enemy of Senkou group and the Japanese royal family at the same time. You have to think clearly!" Mesa said in a sonorous voice.


    As soon as he said this, everyone was surprised. They didn''t expect that Gao Qiaoyu still had such an identity.


    No matter how powerful the Senkou group is, it is just a non-governmental organization. But the identity of the Japanese royal son-in-law is the identity of the public. If such a person moves, it will cause great things!


    At this time, Mei Shazi''s face was full of pride. It seemed that Li Nan did not dare to move Takahashi after hearing the identity of the Japanese royal family.


    Even Takahashi Yu''s face showed a touch of satisfaction.


    However, at this time.


    "Are you finished?" Li Nan asked faintly without looking at Mei Sha Zi.


    "What?" Meishazi didn''t understand what Linan meant.


    Before Mei Shazi could react, Li Nan stepped out the next second.


    In the air, there was only a crisp click. Takahashi Yu''s right arm was directly trampled by Li Nan''s foot.


    "Ah!!" Takahashi Yu uttered a scream, which made him tremble with pain.


    Mei Sha Zi on the second floor was also completely stupid. She didn''t expect that the other party dared to move Takahashi Yu on the premise of reporting her royal identity.


    This is a madman!


    Not only Mei Shazi, but all the people around him were shocked by Mr. Li''s means.


    "This is a small lesson for you to remember not to meddle in the affairs of China in the future. You can let Senkou take revenge on me, but don''t blame me for reminding you that you will never have any way to live with me at that time! " Li Nan looked at Takahashi Yu on the ground and shouted coldly.


    Takahashi Yu''s face was painful. Although he was very angry, he didn''t dare to say a word at the moment.


    "Well, now get out of the dragon city with your people and your fucking Royal woman!" Li Nan shouted coldly.


    As soon as he said this, Takahashi immediately received an amnesty, and hurriedly fled with Masako and his people, carrying the unconscious Hongxiong Akano.


    As a dog leg, Xu Huamao saw that even Takahashi Yu had his arm broken. At the moment, he didn''t dare to stay for a long time. He hurried to leave with those people in Hangzhou.


    "Stop!" Xu Huamao was just about to go to the door, but suddenly Li Nan''s voice came behind him.


    Xu Huamao just turned around and opened his mouth. Before he said a word, he just listened to "bang!" There was a loud noise.


    A bullet cut through the air and shot directly at Xu Huamao''s leg. Xu Huamao softened his leg and knelt directly in front of Li Nan.


    "Ah!" Xu Huamao screamed and looked frightened.


    "Mr. Li, spare your life! Spare my dog''s life! " Xu Huamao hurriedly begged for mercy.


    "Are you so afraid of death? No wonder you can be a dog leg for Japanese people! " Li Nan Leng hum.


    What Li Nan hates most is Xu Huamao, a traitor who eats inside out and bullies his own people.


    "Mr. Li, I''m wrong! I know I''m wrong! Please don''t kill me! " Xu Huamao desperately begged for mercy.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you today, lest others say I bully you with people." Li Nan said faintly.


    "Thank you, Mr. Li!" Xu Huamao''s face brightened as if he had been pardoned.


    However, before Xu Huamao laughed, Li Nan only said, "put away your false thanks. You can go back and prepare now. Within three days, I will have someone take over your whole Hangzhou city! "


    "What..." Xu Huamao was completely stunned.


    He didn''t expect that the other party would tell himself what was going to happen to him in advance! And so understated!


    "All right, get out!" Li Nan snorted coldly.


    Xu Huamao didn''t dare to stay any longer, so he hurried away with Dai bin and them.


    When Takahashi Yu and Xu Huamao left, the people in the bar burst into applause and cheers.


    In their view, Takahashi Yu just now is completely like a group of invaders. A Japanese force even wants to interfere in the interests of Longcheng.


    Li Nan, who beat Gao Qiaoyu away, looked like a national hero to everyone.


    Li Nan feels that these people actually think too highly of themselves. He just wants to protect himself. He is far from being so noble.


    "Li Nan!" Yuan na held Li Nan in her arms.


    Just now, when Li Nan fought with Gao Qiaoyu''s people, yuan na was always watching.


    Those rich children are the same. At the moment, they look at Li Nan with incomparable respect. They almost want to regard Li Nan as their idol.


    "Li Nan, it''s all my fault. If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t get into so much trouble!" Yuan na said bitterly.


    In yuan na''s opinion, these troubles are related to her.


    "How can I blame you? Even without you, there are still contradictions between me and them." Linan comfort road.


    "It''s just that I may not have time to play with you now, and it''s getting late. You should go back first." Said Li Nan.


    "Then they won''t bother you again?" Yuan na said anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, now it''s not that they want to trouble me, but that I want to trouble them!" Li Nan said with a smile.


    Yuan na also knew that the current situation was more complicated. She didn''t want to stay here anymore, so she left directly with Jiang Lu and them.


    "Mr. Li, if you have anything to do, just tell me!" After yuan na and them left, Lu Jianghai asked directly and respectfully.


    "I''ll leave it to you. Is there no problem?" Li Nan asked.


    "Mr. Li, don''t worry. Hangzhou will definitely win it for two days at most!" Lu Jianghai said with certainty.


    Now, Longcheng and huhai have all surrendered. It''s nothing to work together to deal with a Hangzhou city.


    "It''s just..." Lu Jianghai''s face was dignified.


    "Senkou group is a big problem. What should we do?" This is actually what Lu Jianghai is most worried about.


    Lu Jianghai has no bottom at all when he is an enemy of a giant like Senkou group.


    "Although our border guard is strict, Senkou group will not be pressed by soldiers, but they are afraid of cutting behind their backs!" Lu Jianghai expressed his concern.


    "Don''t worry, the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth! But they have only one chance! " A cold feeling flashed in Li Nan''s eyes.

 Chapter 425

    If it had been before, let alone offended such a behemoth, even if it had offended some ordinary bad people, Li Nan would certainly feel uneasy in his heart and have trouble sleeping and eating.


    But now, especially after Mo cangqiong opened up the meridians for Li Nan, he not only gained great strength, but also his whole mind has become much stronger than before!


    Moreover, Li Nan always feels that he has great potential, very, very big! Li Nan can clearly feel this.


    Li Nan is well aware that this is not just a nihilistic potential, but a degree that can be achieved.


    Li Nan felt that his unreliable master Mo cangqiong had reached that state.


    Li Nan was not very clear about the extent of that realm before, but now he can finally feel some clues vaguely.


    Because of this, Li Nan finally understood why his grandfather was in charge of such a huge family power, but he still had to be so awed by Mo cangqiong who looked so ordinary.


    That''s because Mo Tianqiong has a powerful power that ordinary people can''t touch.


    That kind of power is enough to make grandpa Chen Beichuan, the owner of the super big family, awe of it!


    To tell the truth, Li Nan is not worried about things in Hangzhou. Just by the way Xu Huamao is low to gaoqiaoyu, Li Nan doesn''t think he can do much.


    Therefore, Li Nan is quite relieved to leave the matter in Hangzhou to Lu Jianghai.


    After leaving the night bar, Li Nan went directly to the Longcheng office.


    After arriving at the place, Li Nan directly convened Xue Ting, Yu Yang and Ding Bei to hold a meeting and told them the situation he encountered here.


    "What, Senkou group?!" After listening to Li Nan''s story, Xue ting and others exclaimed in unison, all shocked one by one.


    After all, the reputation of Senkou group is too big. Now they are shocked to hear that their young master Nan has offended the less head of Senkou group.


    However, Ding Bei''s face was not only shocked, but also surprised.


    Before, Yu Yang always said that Ding Bei was crazy, and Ding Bei himself thought so, because he always liked to make trouble.


    But now, Ding Bei feels that he is far from his own young master Nan!


    Even the Shao leader of Senkou group directly gave up one hand. Even Ding Bei dare not think of such a thing!


    Compared with the madness of his young master Nan, Ding Bei feels that he is simply a normal person!


    "Young master Nan, do you need me to contact the family directly and let the family deal with it? After all, the Senkou group has great power, which is not a small matter. " Xue Ting didn''t ask any questions or complain, but directly said how to deal with her mistakes.


    "Is the family capable of dealing with the trouble of Senkou group?" Li Nan asked in some surprise.


    Hearing this, Xue Ting showed a faint smile on her beautiful face.


    "Yes, of course, but because the strength of morikou group is really not weak, it will be a little troublesome." Xue Ting explained.


    Hearing what Xue Ting said, Li Nan was surprised again.


    He really didn''t expect that his family energy would be so large that even such a huge organization of Senkou group could handle it.


    In fact, Li Nan''s analysis of Senkou formation is not thorough enough.


    There is nothing wrong with the power of Senkou group. It is indeed one of the best underground forces in the world. But don''t forget that after all, most of the power of Senkou group is only limited to Japan.


    They are outside, in other parts of the world, although they also have some energy, but those energy are much worse than those local forces around the world.


    Therefore, for such an organization, Li Nan does not need to worry too much.


    Of course, don''t worry too much about what is said here. It can only be relative. After all, the capital of Senkou group itself is still there, which can never be underestimated!


    "Master Nan, do you need me to contact the family now?" Xue Ting asked again.


    "Not for the time being." Li Nan said directly.


    "Oh? Why? " Xue Ting was a little surprised.


    "Because I don''t want to trouble the family for anything." Li Nan said faintly.


    In fact, such a mood has been very strong in Li Nan''s heart recently.


    When he just returned to the family, Li Nan enjoyed the feeling that he could rely on the family anytime and anywhere.


    But slowly, Li Nan had his own idea.


    It''s really good that the family can solve any trouble, but it makes Li Nan feel incompetent.


    Everything is solved by the family. Everything depends on the family. If you get into any trouble, the family should come forward to wipe your ass. what''s the difference between this way of life and parasites.


    Li Nan had always hated the rich second generation who could only rely on the good conditions at home and were good for nothing.


    Now, Li Nan still wants such a person, and he doesn''t want to be such a person!


    Therefore, recently, Li Nan has always wanted to try not to rely on the family, learn to rely on himself as much as possible, and even cultivate his own energy.


    This time, it was also an attempt by Li Nan.


    However, Xue Ting was worried about them.


    "Young master Nan, although we are in China, what Senkou group is best at is behind the scenes, sneak attacks and assassinations. These are their strengths of Senkou group. We have to be careful!" Yu Yang was also very worried.


    "In fact, the main purpose of my coming here this time is because of this." Said Li Nan.


    "It''s not a problem for me to deal with Senkou group. However, I''m more worried about my parents and sisters. Therefore, I want to send someone to protect their safety 24 hours these days. Can you do that?" Li Nan spoke out his requirements.


    "Don''t worry, young master Nan. After all, this is our territory. We will protect your family anyway! I can assure you of that! " Yu Yang said with great certainty.


    "Yes, we will never let anyone trouble them!" Ding Bei also said.


    "Then I''ll rest assured." Li Nan smiled faintly.


    "But what about your safety, young master Nan? At that time, you will certainly be the main target of Senkou group. Your safety is not as easy to guarantee as your family! " Xue Ting said anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, if I can''t guarantee my life safety, I should learn not to cause so much trouble in the future!" Li Nan said with a smile.


    "This......" Xue Ting was stunned.


    At the beginning, Xue Ting felt that the young master of his family was different from other children in the family. Now, Xue Ting feels that the young master of his family seems to have more ideas.


    "Well, Ding Bei, I''ll leave it to you to protect my family!" Li Nan arranges the road directly.


    "Don''t worry, young master Nan. I promise I won''t make any mistakes!" Ding Bei said happily.


    To tell the truth, Ding Bei really hopes that the Senkou group can come to the door, so he can have a chance to kill!


    "Young master Nan, what about me?" Yu Yang said somewhat lost.


    Yu Yang felt that he should not be the action leader of the Longcheng office. Why do Ding Bei have more opportunities to rise than himself now.


    "Don''t worry, I have other things to leave to you." Li Nan said mysteriously.


    "Oh? If you have anything else to do, please tell me! " Yu Yang said expectantly.


    "I heard that you were in the army before. You were a special combat member and existed like a soldier king?" Li Nan said faintly.


    "Well, almost." Yu Yang does not deny it.


    In fact, Yu Yang is modest. Li Nan has known Xue Ting before.


    Before being recruited by the Chen family, Yu Yang was once the king of special combat troops in China. He had performed countless missions in the army. There were 80 or 100 enemies who died under his hands. Such a record is absolutely extraordinary.


    At this time, Yu Yang was a little confused, "young master Nan, what''s the purpose of asking me these questions?"

 Chapter 426

    Li Nan smiled, "from now on, I need you to teach me all things related to tactics!"


    "What?!" Yu Yang was stunned.


    Xue ting and Ding Bei are also surprised.


    "Master Nan, learning those things is not a simple thing, and you have to suffer a lot. Are you sure you want to learn?" Yu Yang advised.


    Yu Yang was able to become the king of special combat soldiers, but he really did it after the baptism of blood and sweat. Only Yu Yang knows how cruel the suffering is.


    It is precisely because of his personal experience that Yu Yang doesn''t want Li Nan to go his own way.


    Moreover, to tell the truth, Yu Yang actually felt that his young master Nan didn''t have the perseverance to endure the pain.


    It''s not that Yu Yang despises Li Nan, but because the hardships Yu Yang suffered before were too cruel. Li Nan''s rich children can''t afford it.


    But what Yu Yang didn''t expect was that Li Nan''s attitude was extremely firm.


    "Of course! Not only that, I also hope you can ask me with the strictest attitude! " Li Nan said firmly.


    Li Nan has his own reasons for such a request.


    Although he now has good martial arts accomplishments, today''s society is still the era of hot weapons after all.


    As the saying goes, no matter how good your martial arts are, you will be knocked down with one shot.


    Li Nan felt that it was really necessary for him to learn these tactical abilities now, so that he could live more safely in the future.


    And now, Li Nan feels that it must be easier than ordinary people to learn tactical ability on the basis of having a certain martial arts cultivation.


    Li Nan should not only improve his martial arts, but also have more development on the road of being a strong man like a soldier!


    "I see, young master Nan, I will immediately formulate a professional tactical training course for you. From now on, I will give you urgent training for a period of time, which will be helpful to you!" Yu Yang said.


    "That''s good. I''ll be your soldier from tomorrow!" Li Nan said with a smile.


    That night, Japan was on the outskirts of Dongjing.


    A Japanese style manor, located in the mountains and forests.


    This manor is very huge and magnificent, just like a palace. If you didn''t see it with your own eyes, I''m afraid no one would have thought that there would be such a huge manor in this mountain forest.


    However, in sharp contrast to the luxury of the internal buildings, there are the high turrets in the four corners of the manor, the armed guards on the turret, and even the barbed wire fence on the manor wall, so that the whole manor is idle and heavily guarded like a military base.


    Here is the headquarters of Senkou group in Japan!


    At this time, it was early morning.


    In the dark, more than a dozen black cars came from Dongjing International Airport and directly came to the front of the manor.


    In front of the manor, dozens of armed guards guarded there. When they saw the license plates of the cars and the people sitting on them, they quickly got out of the way and opened the manor door.


    The motorcade drove directly into the interior of the manor without any obstruction.


    At this time, in the middle of the hall of the manor, a man in a black suit sat there.


    The man is over 50, but he gives people a feeling of great energy. However, his face is extremely gloomy at this time, and there is a faint killing intention in his eyes.


    This man is the global leader of Senkou group, Takahashi Longsheng!


    Originally, Takahashi Longsheng should have rested at this time, but the news he got before made Takahashi Longsheng unable to sleep at all.


    Takahashi Longsheng leaned on a leading crutch in front of him. His face was as gloomy as a hungry wolf that would explode all the time.


    On both sides of the hall, the high-level people of Senkou group sitting in the hall are also atmospheric at the moment, and they don''t dare to make one.


    At this time, there was a movement outside.


    Then, I saw more than a dozen figures coming in quickly from the outside. It was Takahashi Yu who had just returned from China!


    Previously, after being driven out of the night bar by Li Nan, Gao Qiaoyu and his family left China by Senkou group''s special plane for the first time and returned to the base camp of Japan.


    Those senior executives of Senkou group were not surprised when they saw Takahashi Yu in front of them at this time.


    I saw their dignified Takahashi feather, who was less in charge. At the moment, their chest was covered with blood and their right arm had been put in plaster.


    Behind Takahashi Yu, as Takahashi Yu''s bodyguard, Hongxiong Akano, who is very famous in the whole Japanese Bushido, just lay on a stretcher and was carried to the ground.


    If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they couldn''t believe that they would have such a miserable moment with their current power.


    "Father! You must avenge me! " As soon as Takahashi Yu entered the door, he knelt directly on the ground and cried. The whole person was in a terrible mess.


    "Who did it?" Takahashi Longsheng''s voice was as low as a beast.


    "Huaxia, Longcheng, a guy named Li Nan!" Takahashi Yu roared directly.


    "What? Just a little dragon city man? Dare to be the enemy of our Senkou group? " Takahashi Longsheng is a little incredible.


    "Father, you don''t know, that guy is arrogant. It''s not just us. Even after mesa Zi reported the name of the royal family, he didn''t pay attention to it at all! He is a madman! " Takahashi roared.


    "What?!" After hearing this, everyone was incredible. They all felt that people who didn''t even pay attention to Senkou group and the Japanese royal family were really no different from madmen.


    "What a powerful person I should be. I was just a madman!" Takahashi looked disappointed.


    It seems to be the disappointment of this opponent, but also like the disappointment of his son.


    Even a madman can make him like this. In Takahashi''s opinion, it''s really a shame!


    "Father, that Li Nan is not just a madman! He is also a strong martial artist. Even Chiye was badly hurt by him! " Takahashi shouted.


    At this time, Hongxiong Akano on the stretcher also opened his mouth.


    "Master! That man''s strength is comparable to that of a master! " Hongxiong Akano''s jaw was broken. He wasted a lot of strength and finally spit out these words in his mouth.


    In fact, Hongxiong Akano realized this later.


    At that time, Hongxiong Akano was knocked down by the other party''s punch and went into a coma. He didn''t wake up until he got off the plane.


    At this time, hongxiongcai Akano realized later that the reason why he had been able to persist in front of the other party for so long was not how strong his strength was, but because the other party had been observing himself and waiting for an opportunity.


    Hongxiong Akano''s cultivation is now in the middle of inner strength, and with the strength of Nana''s fist, it is at least the peak of inner strength!


    Such strength is only one step away from breaking through the master''s realm!


    At this time, hearing Hongxiong Akano''s words, Takahashi Longsheng''s face was shocked.


    Takahashi Longsheng, as the leader of morikou group, naturally has much more experience than ordinary people.


    Not only Takahashi Longsheng, but also the senior executives of Senkou group in the hall were shocked.


    As a Jianghu organization, Senkou group still has high requirements for their senior members. Almost all the senior members of these Senkou groups are people of Bushido and have the cultivation of Bushido.


    Naturally, they all know what it means to be as powerful as a master.


    Such strength, even in the whole Japanese country, I''m afraid there is not much!


    At this time, Hongxiong Akano added: "moreover, the man is very young! In his early twenties, he is comparable to a master, Mr. Takahashi. Can you understand what I mean? "


    As soon as he said this, everyone present was surprised. He couldn''t believe his ears.


    Takahashi Longsheng''s steady face is also an indelible shock at the moment.


    A moment later, Takahashi Longsheng''s shock finally converged.


    "I see. Contact the ''shadow sect'' and let them do it!" Takahashi Longsheng said in a low voice.

 Chapter 427

    Originally, Takahashi Longsheng thought that Li Nan was just an ordinary person, so he just needed to send his ordinary killer team.


    However, now that it is determined that the strength of the other party is comparable to the master, even Takahashi Longsheng dare not neglect it. He had to come up and send this shadow sect!


    "What? Shadow sect?! " Those high-level people on one side were shocked when they heard the word Yingzong.


    Yingzong doesn''t belong to them. It''s just that it is worshipped by them and will help them solve some difficult problems from time to time.


    Under normal circumstances, with their own power, most of the problems can be easily solved by themselves.


    That is, only a small part of the problems will need the shadow sect to come out.


    As far as these high-level officials know, in the past few years, they have few opportunities for Yingzong to come out, and every time, Yingzong can successfully solve it.


    After all, for the whole Japanese nation, Yingzong can be regarded as a mysterious and powerful existence.


    For a time, these high-level people had begun to mourn for the man named Li Nan in Longcheng.


    In their view, as long as the shadow sect takes action, any enemy will have only a dead end!


    Takahashi Yu''s mouth also showed a proud sneer. He seemed to have seen Li Nan''s body lying in front of him!


    meanwhile.


    Huaxia, Longcheng.


    After Li Nan left, Lu Jianghai directly convened the person in charge of Longcheng huhai underground world and held a teleconference.


    Lu Jianghai''s speed was fast. That night, shortly after Xu Huamao returned to Hangzhou, a clean-up operation had already surged.


    When the people of Shanghai fell asleep, they didn''t know what earth shaking things were happening in the underground world of Hangzhou.


    That night, hundreds of buses set out from Longcheng huhai, directly went to the boundary of the aviation city, and directly quietly poured into Xu Huamao''s nest.


    In Huading nightclub, Xu Huamao convened the whole local leaders overnight and is holding a meeting.


    In fact, at this meeting, most of the leaders still thought that Mr. Li might just talk and didn''t really intend to move them. After all, behind their underground world, they always rely on Takahashi family.


    Ten thousand steps back, even if Mr. Li really wants to move them, it''s not difficult.


    After all, this is their base camp. They have operated here for many years and have a large number of people.


    Even if Mr. Li is powerful, his power is far away from Longcheng and huhai.


    Therefore, in the view of those senior executives, there should be no need to panic for the time being.


    However, Xu Huamao''s meeting was just halfway through. Those who guarded outside Huading nightclub saw the most unforgettable scene in their life.


    I saw that in front of them, hundreds of buses, like a tall Trojan horse, directly connected into a tall long dragon and drove to them.


    In each of these buses, there are dozens of thugs. Everyone is holding weapons. Obviously, they are ready for the war.


    In contrast, these people in Hangzhou are much more lazy.


    Perhaps it was because the scene in front of them was so spectacular that they didn''t react until the buses drove in front of them.


    Until the doors of those buses opened, the dark crowd surged towards them like a tide, and those talents in Hangzhou finally reacted.


    "Inform brother Hua! Go and inform brother Hua! " Someone exclaimed.


    However, it''s too late.


    At night, the neon lights were shrouded. Lu Jianghai lit a cigar and took a hard sip.


    "Let''s start. Before dawn, I''ll change the weather in Hangzhou!" Lu Jianghai spit out a smoke ring and said faintly.


    At this moment, Lu Jianghai''s arrogant momentum was revealed and domineering!


    "I see, HaiYe!" Qin Bao answered.


    At the next moment, with the order of Qin Bao, the huge force from Longcheng huhai directly went to the Huading nightclub in front of him!


    This night, Hangzhou is destined to stay awake.


    However, all this has nothing to do with Li Nan.


    The next morning, Li Nan went to school as usual.


    When school was about to end in the afternoon, Li Nan''s mobile phone rang, and Lu Jianghai''s text message came.


    Lu Jianghai''s message is very simple, only a few words.


    "Hangzhou City, take it!"


    Looking at this message, Li Nan''s mouth showed a faint smile and put his mobile phone back in his pocket.


    After leaving the school, Li Nan went directly to Longcheng office.


    There is a professional military level training base at the Longcheng office, which is used by the members of the action team of the Longcheng office.


    Now, these tactical training for Li Nan can just come in handy.


    In the next few days, Li Nan conducted tactical training in this professional training base according to the training plan formulated by Yu Yang.


    To tell the truth, Yu Yang is ready to abuse the young master Nan. Let''s find out what he felt in the military camp.


    However, when Yu Yang''s targeted training began, he found that everything seemed not as he expected.


    On the first day, Yu Yang pointed to the road composed of various obstacles, wires and tires in front of him and said, "master Nan, let''s first carry out obstacle crossing tactical training to improve your physical quality and reaction ability. If you finish it in five minutes, you can pass the customs. "


    "Oh, OK." Li Nan nodded and agreed without thinking.


    Three minutes later, Li Nan walked around and returned to Yu Yang.


    "Are you sure the stipulated time is five minutes?" Li Nan looked puzzled.


    The next day, Yu Yang pointed to a wooden stake weighing more than 100 kg in front of him and said, "young master Nan, we now need to carry out endurance training and complete squatting for 100 times, which can be regarded as passing."


    "Oh, OK." Li Nan nodded directly.


    "Be careful, young master Nan. The stake weighs 100 Jin. It may be a little..."


    Before he finished, the wooden stake weighing up to 100 kg had been easily carried by Li Nan, squatting and flying.


    "What did you just say?" Li Nan asked as he squatted down with a wooden stake.


    "Oh, I mean, the weather is good today..." Yu Yang looked weak.


    After a few days, Yu Yang felt extremely frustrated.


    He has been in the army for so long that he has never seen a recruit like Li Nan who comes up and is familiar with it.


    The physical training arranged by Yu Yang is very difficult for those strong special forces, but Li Nan can complete it easily.


    Yu Yang only felt that he, young master Nan, didn''t want to experience the immortal of mortal life through this intensive training


    In desperation, Yu Yang can only strengthen the previous training intensity several times, which makes Li Nan a little difficult.


    In fact, these were expected by Li Nan.


    Li Nan''s meridians were opened up by Mo cangqiong. His physical quality and sensory abilities are definitely not comparable to ordinary people, which has become Li Nan''s great advantage in tactical training.


    However, Li Nan feels that such tactical training is still very useful to him. What he may have to face in the future will be a more cruel living environment. He needs to use this militarized training to make his abilities in all aspects more comprehensive.


    In particular, the training related to various weapons and even fighters has also greatly improved for Linan.


    Before starting, Li Nan told Yu Yang that he needed to focus on his training in thermal weapons.


    Therefore, Yu Yang asked people to find almost all the hot weapons that can be seen in today''s battlefield for Li Nan''s training.


    Such tactical training has been carried out for five days.


    In just five days, Li Nan''s temperament has changed like a person.


    Looking at the ten rings that were almost completely broken 100 meters away, Yu Yang took a deep breath.


    "Master Nan, it can be over. I have nothing to teach you!"

 Chapter 428

    This time, Yu Yang has really tried his best.


    According to the truth, teachers hope that their students can be a genius. In this way, no matter what it is, it will be easier to teach.


    But now, Yu Yang''s teaching is about to collapse.


    Your waist is almost broken. Show him how to lift 150 kg of big tires with your bare hands. As a result, people pick up one with one hand. Are you afraid?


    You wasted great effort, demonstrated the magic gun skills to him, and made a good score in the 92 ring. As a result, people came up and came out with a hundred rings. Who would you ask for a reason?


    This is just the tip of the iceberg. For example, he was abused into a dog when teaching him to fight, left behind when crossing obstacles, and even didn''t run as fast as others when driving a vehicle.


    One by one, Yu Yang''s confidence as a former king of war has completely hit the extreme.


    It''s good that an apprentice is a genius, but if he is too talented, it''s terrible!


    Now Yuyang only feels that he has a kind of kindergarten teaching others college students calculus. It''s not qualified at all!


    Looking at the helpless expression on Yu Yang''s face, Li Nan couldn''t help smiling bitterly. He knew that he should have made a small success in tactical training.


    "Hard work!" Li Nan smiled at Yu Yang, then turned directly and left the training ground.


    Looking at the figure of Li Nan leaving, Yuyang''s heart shock has not been calmed for a long time.


    Yu Yang''s strength today has been polished for at least several years, and he has made achievements only under the baptism of fighting and blood.


    However, this young master Nan, in just five days, has reached a level comparable to his own in terms of tactical quality. Such a speed is simply shocking!


    Yu Yang didn''t know. In fact, the reason why Li Nan had such a terrible growth rate was entirely due to his extraordinary physical body and sensory ability.


    Li Nan''s speed is fast enough, his response is quick enough, and his control of strength is very subtle. Even his visual, auditory and tactile abilities are far beyond ordinary people. For such an existence, he wants to learn ordinary tactical skills, which is almost like pediatrics.


    After leaving the office, Li Nan drove directly back to Kowloon Villa.


    At this time, it was nearly late at night, and the vehicles on the road were already very rare.


    In fact, Li Nan''s spirit has been tense these days. Even when he slept, he was in a semi alert state, because he had been waiting for Takahashi Yu''s revenge.


    However, five days have passed, and even things in Hangzhou have been completely stable, but there is still no wind and grass.


    If it is someone else, after such a long time, they may have to relax their vigilance, but Li Nan won''t.


    Because he is well aware of the virtues of people like Takahashi Yu. He has suffered so much from himself. If he can really swallow his anger, he will really see a ghost.


    At this time, Li Nan was about to come to the foot of Jiulong Mountain.


    At this time, Li Nan suddenly felt a dangerous smell!


    Moreover, Li Nan can also feel that this dangerous smell comes from above his head.


    The next moment, I only heard a dull sound. A cold awn pierced the steel plate on the top of Li Nan''s head and fell straight to the top of Li Nan''s head!


    That''s a long knife!


    Fortunately, Li Nan had sensed the killing intention in advance and made preparations in advance.


    At the moment when the long knife stabbed down, Li Nan directly pressed open the seat belt and suddenly turned sideways towards the co pilot.


    "Miso!" The sharp blade of the Bing long knife directly pierced the seat, as easily as it pierced into tofu.


    Fortunately, Li Nan escaped in time just now. If he slowed down for even half a second, he was afraid that his head would have been directly pierced by the long knife at the moment!


    Li Nan did not hesitate to avoid the fatal blow. He took a short knife out of the storage box in the car and stabbed it on the roof.


    Boom!


    The roof pierced instantly, and the sharp blade penetrated from the roof.


    However, the other party''s reaction was unexpectedly fast. When Li Nan stabbed him, the other party had left the roof.


    At the same time, Li Nan saw a figure jump down from the roof and fall directly on the hood in front.


    At this time, Li Nan finally saw each other''s appearance.


    I saw the other party wearing a strong black suit with his face covered. Looking at his dress, it was the same as those ninjas in Japan!


    Li Nan is right. The man in front of him is naturally the killer from the shadow sect.


    The whole shadow sect actually originated from Ninja.


    At this time, the shadow sect killer didn''t stop after he fell. He picked up the long knife in his hand and stabbed Li Nan directly.


    Li Nan was surprised and quickly dodged. The long knife directly stabbed into the seat behind Li Nan.


    Before Li Nan could breathe, the shadow sect killer turned the long blade, and then the long blade came directly across Li Nan''s neck!


    Bang bang!


    The long knife was extremely sharp. Under the blade, the windshield in front was as fragile as paper paste. It was cut directly.


    The long knife swept all the way towards Li Nan. It was about to cut Li Nan''s neck. Even if Li Nan avoided downward, the blade came with his avoidance.


    Li Nan didn''t dare to hesitate any longer, so he directly put on the brake and suddenly stepped on it.


    Originally, the car was driving rapidly. With Li Nan''s foot on the brake, the shadow sect killer on the hood was directly thrown out. His knife that was about to force Li Nan''s neck also flew out.


    If it''s one step later, I''m afraid Li Nan''s neck will be cut off by the other party!


    However, with Li Nan''s sudden brake, the BMW that had been deflected could no longer maintain its balance.


    With a bang, the body of the BMW directly rolled forward and laterally.


    Bang bang!


    BMW hit the ground several times and rolled wildly.


    Finally, with a loud bang, the BMW hit the road directly on its back, which barely stopped.


    After being thrown more than ten meters, the shadow sect killer turned upside down in the air. After removing his strength, he landed very light and steady!


    The shadow sect killer took a look at the overturned car not far away, and sent out a disdainful cold hum across his masked mouth.


    At the same time, the wind sounded, and several figures in the same Ninja black clothes fell in front of the shadow sect killer.


    "Pull him out of the car!" The shadow sect killer should be the leader of these people. He gave orders to the Ninjas directly in Japanese.


    Hearing the speech, the Ninjas approached the overturned BMW with vigilance.


    However, a moment later.


    "Captain, he doesn''t seem to be here!" A ninja exclaimed.


    "What?!" Captain Yingzong was surprised.


    Just then, a voice suddenly rang from a tree more than ten meters behind them.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    As soon as these words came out, the people of the shadow sect were surprised and hurried back to see the past.


    Then, they were shocked to see that the target they were looking for was standing on the branch of the tree and looking down at them with a sneer.


    At this moment, the captain of the shadow sect was shocked. He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    You know, the BMW just rolled out in front of them, but the other party escaped easily under their eyes, and they didn''t notice it. It was incredible to the captain of the shadow sect!


    "It seems that Hongxiong Akano is right. Your strength is really enough to match the master!" Captain Yingzong said coldly in Chinese.


    "Sure enough, it''s Gao Qiaoyu''s people. You make me wait!" Li Nan said with a sneer.


    "Wait for us? Are you waiting to die by our knife? " Captain Yingzong sneered.


    Li Nan also smiled.


    "You''re wrong. I''m waiting for you to come to me and die!"

 Chapter 429

    "What?" Captain Yingzong was stunned and sneered.


    "You dare to be arrogant when you are dying! Even if your strength is comparable to that of a master, today I''ll show you how our shadow sect slaughters a master! " Captain Yingzong''s face suddenly became sinister.


    The strength of these shadow sect people may not be as high as Li Nan, but their ninja skills are treacherous and cunning, which occupies a great advantage in actual combat.


    The real duel between life and death, of course, depends not only on the level of cultivation, but also on the actual combat ability.


    Each of these Yingzong people is a professional killer who has experienced many battles. Before, with their treacherous means and strong coordination ability, Yingzong had killed the half step master with the peak of internal strength several times, and even the real martial arts master had been killed by them.


    Therefore, these shadow sect members are still very confident in killing Li Nan in front of them today!


    "Kill!" Captain Yingzong roared.


    With the order of captain Yingzong, the Ninjas immediately dispersed around, showing an arc attack front, and wrapped around Li Nan.


    At the same time, these people suddenly threw their hands out.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!" Cold awns shot out of their hands and directly attacked Li Nan in the tree.


    These cold awns are dozens of Ninja darts!


    These Ninja darts came from all angles and intertwined into a huge network. They rushed directly at Li Nan, and they were very fast. They attacked Li Nan almost instantly.


    The leader of the shadow sect is proud. This move is a snare of heaven and earth. When dealing with previous targets, few opponents can carry it. Now, their purpose is to solve today''s half step master at the fastest speed!


    However, they seem to underestimate the opponent.


    As early as the moment when the Ninja darts of those ninjas shot, Li Nan was aware of it, jumped and flew out of the tree towards the front.


    Just before the net formed by those Ninja darts closed, Li Nan had escaped from the encirclement of the network.


    Even when he got away, Li Nan took off five or six Ninja darts from the air.


    The next moment, I just listen to "bang bang!" A loud noise.


    Countless Ninja darts shot at the big tree. Unexpectedly, they broke the branches and trunks of the big tree, and countless leaves flew down. The original tree with luxuriant branches and leaves suddenly became a little bare.


    It can be imagined that if Li Nan hadn''t escaped in time just now, I''m afraid he would have been cut into a pile of meat by those Ninja darts!


    Captain Yingzong frowned. He didn''t expect that Li Nan could escape from such a tight net.


    However, at this time, he did not have much time to consider these.


    Just listen to "whoosh, whoosh!" There was a sound of breaking through the air.


    Five or six Ninja darts flew out of Li Nan''s hands and came towards the people of Yingzong.


    Those shadow sect people were shocked to find that the speed and power of these Ninja darts were even stronger than their own!


    In the next moment, there was a few muffled noises. Several ninjas were directly pierced by Ninja darts and fell to the ground in an instant!


    Captain Yingzong was surprised. He didn''t expect that the strength of this man in front of him would be so strong!


    "Draw a knife and kill!" Captain Yingzong drank.


    Miso, a golden sound, those ninjas had a long knife in their hands.


    Immediately, a dozen ninjas rushed up and killed Li Nan directly.


    For a moment, Li Nan fell into the siege of these ninjas. Countless knife lights flashed in front of Li Nan, like a huge meat grinder, constantly encircling and suppressing him.


    To tell the truth, the strength of these ninjas is really very good. Each Ninja pulled out alone, I''m afraid they are extremely powerful professional killers.


    However, even so, the long knives in the hands of these ninjas could not break Li Nan''s defense for a time.


    Li Nan didn''t intend to waste time with these ninjas. With a ninja stabbing, Li Nan saw the opportunity and cut off the Ninja''s wrists with one palm. Almost all the Ninjas'' wrists were cut off by Li Nan''s hand knife.


    The Ninja was in pain. The long knife in his hand fell directly and was easily caught by Li Nan.


    Then, Li Nan waved his long knife and swept out directly.


    The four ninjas couldn''t dodge. They were immediately killed by Li Nan''s knife. The camp surrounded by more than a dozen ninjas was directly torn by Li Nan''s outrageous knife.


    The remaining ninjas quickly backed away, a little flustered for a moment.


    But Li Nan didn''t have any delay. Taking advantage of the panic of those ninjas, he immediately waved his long knife and killed him.


    When those ninjas worked together to encircle and kill, their combat effectiveness was still very strong, but now when they faced Li Nan alone, the individual strength gap was immediately exposed and became their huge weakness.


    And such a short board is enough to kill them!


    At this time, Li Nan seems to be grabbing the fruits of victory, shuttling among those ninjas at a very fast speed.


    Pooh Pooh!


    Where Li Nan passed, the knife was cold and the blood splashed. One ninja after another was directly wiped off his neck, pierced his heart and fell to the ground one after another.


    Just in the twinkling of an eye, seven or eight ninjas have fallen to the ground and died, leaving only five or six ninjas standing there with a panic on their face.


    While Li Nan was preparing to kill the remaining ninjas, he suddenly felt a powerful killing intention coming from behind him.


    Li Nan frowned and hurriedly waved his knife to block back.


    Bang!


    Li Nan''s knife collided with the long knife of the shadow sect captain behind him.


    Both sides were surprised.


    Li Nan was surprised because he didn''t see the shadow sect captain just now, but the other party had attacked behind him. His body method was absolutely treacherous.


    The captain of the shadow sect was frightened because he didn''t think that the other party could notice such a tricky blow.


    At this time, Li Nan didn''t hesitate. His backhand was a hand, and he was about to grasp the neck of the captain of the shadow sect.


    However, to Li Nan''s surprise, he only saw the shadow sect captain in front of him. After a virtual flash, he suddenly disappeared in front of him!


    "What..." Li Nan exclaimed.


    He didn''t expect that the other party should have such strange tricks!


    What Li Nan didn''t know was that the leader of the shadow sect was just a body skill of their shadow sect. If it was fast as a virtual shadow, that was the origin of their shadow sect.


    Holding the knife in his hand, Li Nan looked around warily, but he didn''t see the shadow sect captain at all.


    The next moment, Li Nan suddenly felt a cold wind sweeping.


    Before Li Nan could react, a cold flash suddenly flashed, puffing, and Li Nan''s arm was immediately cut open.


    A deep bloody mouth, blood flowing.


    "Hiss..." Li Nan took a cold breath in pain.


    When he looked again, the figure of captain Yingzong disappeared in front of him again.


    Before Li Nan could breathe, a sense of killing came from behind him again.


    Li Nan suddenly turned back, waved his knife and cut at his back.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that he cut an empty hole!


    "No!" Li Nan immediately realized something.


    He quickly turned around again and was about to chop at his back.


    However, he was still a step slow.


    Before the knife on his side was cut out, there was a touch of ridicule in the eyes of the captain of the shadow sect behind him. At the same time, the knife in the captain of the shadow sect had swept away.


    Pooh!


    Li Nan''s chest was directly swept out by the other party''s knife!


    "Damn it!" Li Nan''s heart suddenly burst into rage.


    Li Nan thought his strength was strong enough, but now it seems that he still lacks practical experience. In the face of professional killers such as captain Yingzong, he is a little difficult to parry.


    "Hahaha, Huaxia martial arts? Master banbu? It''s just a joke, ha ha...... "the laughing voice of the shadow sect captain came around. However, he was like a ghost and couldn''t see any trace at all.


    "Enough time has been wasted. Go to hell!" As soon as the voice fell, the killing intention surged in the surrounding air.

 Chapter 430

    The next moment, a powerful killing intention surged from around.


    Li Nan felt his surroundings carefully, but he could not distinguish the direction of the killing intention.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a cold awn had attacked behind Li Nan.


    Under the mask, Captain Yingzong''s mouth showed a proud sneer.


    He is confident that this knife will be enough to kill each other.


    Then, the long knife tore the air and cut Li Nan''s waist in front of him. It was about to cut Li Nan''s whole body in half.


    However, the next moment, an unexpected scene happened.


    The leader of the shadow sect was shocked to see that the target in front of him disappeared out of thin air!


    "What?!" Captain Yingzong exclaimed. He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Disappear? Of course it won''t disappear. It''s all because Linan is fast enough.


    Li Nan has just suffered two losses, and he has already understood that the biggest advantage of this shadow sect leader is speed, and in fact, Li Nan''s own advantage is also speed.


    Therefore, to win the other party, Li Nan only needs to be faster than the other party!


    At this time, the captain of Yingzong was very surprised. As a core member of Yingzong, he was also regarded as the top level in the strength of the whole Yingzong.


    However, with his strength, he can''t keep up with each other''s speed. He should have been in the role of ambush, but now he has become the role of ambush. It''s incredible!


    Captain Yingzong looked around with eagle and Falcon sharp eyes to find out Li Nan''s hiding place. Unfortunately, he didn''t find anything for a moment.


    Just then.


    "Captain, be careful!" Several ninjas on one side exclaimed.


    The leader of the shadow sect immediately responded to the speech.


    He turned and was about to cut off with a knife.


    "It''s too late!" A voice sounded behind him with a smile.


    In the next moment, without waiting for captain Yingzong to react, a deep blood hole appeared on his back, with skin and flesh cracked and blood surging wildly.


    "Ah!" Captain Yingzong uttered a scream.


    When he turned back, he found that Li Nan had already disappeared behind him.


    However, a moment later, Captain Yingzong felt the killing intention again. Then, a blood hole was drawn directly on his calf.


    He was so weak that he almost didn''t kneel directly on the ground.


    A moment later, another knife hit, and the back shoulder of captain Yingzong was cut out!


    In the twinkling of an eye, several deep blood mouths had appeared on the captain of the shadow sect, and his whole body had been dyed red by blood.


    At this moment, the captain of Yingzong was extremely angry.


    The other party obviously has the ability to kill himself directly, but the other party doesn''t. instead, he wants to torture himself one knife at a time.


    The opponent in front of us is really cruel!


    "Protect me!" The leader of the shadow sect couldn''t hold on any longer and shouted at the remaining ninjas.


    Those ninjas were very obedient, and immediately came to captain Yingzong.


    They turned their backs to the captain of the shadow sect, each facing outward, and put on a defensive posture.


    They are in full readiness for Linan''s sneak attack.


    However, they seem to think more.


    At the moment they put on their defensive posture, Li Nan no longer planned to sneak attack, but showed up directly behind a tree.


    Li Nan''s sneak attack just now was mainly to make the captain of the shadow sect suffer more.


    With the strength of the leader of the shadow sect and the ninjas, Li Nan is not an opponent at all. Therefore, Li Nan has no need to avoid it.


    "They''re afraid they can''t even protect themselves. Do you expect them to protect you?" Li Nan looked at the captain of the shadow sect and sneered.


    "Die together!"


    With that, Li Nan took up the long knife in his hand and killed the shadow sect directly.


    The remaining shadow sects had long lost the advantage of teamwork, and all fell to the ground in the twinkling of an eye.


    In front of Li Nan''s eyes, only the captain of the shadow sect was left.


    At this moment, Captain Yingzong''s heart was shocked.


    He now knows that the information they got before is completely wrong! The strength of the Chinese people in front of us is not just master banbu!


    Even a real master may not be the opponent of the person in front of him!


    I''m afraid the strength of the other party is already above the master!


    "Let me go. I will convince the patriarch to release the order of Yingzong to assassinate you after I go back! You will no longer be the enemy of our shadow sect! " Said the captain of the shadow sect.


    The leader of the shadow sect is not just perfunctory to Li Nan for his life. What he said is true.


    As a member of Bushido, the leader of Yingzong naturally knows what a martial arts master means.


    Even organizations like Yingzong are unwilling to easily become enemies with a real martial arts master.


    In the view of captain Yingzong, if he puts forward such a deal now, the other party will certainly agree.


    After all, it is absolutely a great good thing to have one less enemy like their shadow sect.


    However, what captain Yingzong didn''t expect was that the other party directly sneered after listening to his words.


    "But you are already my enemy!" Li Nan said coldly.


    "What..." Captain Yingzong was stunned.


    Then, before Captain Yingzong could react, he just heard a muffled sound.


    He looked down and was frightened to find that his heart could be directly penetrated by the long knife in Li Nan''s hand.


    "Go at ease. Someone will go down and bury you!" Li Nan said with a sneer.


    After that, the long knife twisted a circle in the chest of captain Yingzong and pulled it out directly.


    A stream of blood gushed out, and the captain of the shadow sect fell on his back.


    Until his death, the shadow sect captain still couldn''t believe that the other party really dared to kill himself!


    The other party didn''t even pay attention to the opportunity to make peace with their shadow sect!


    The leader of the shadow sect didn''t know that since the moment when the shadow sect decided to send them to assassinate Li Nan, they had become the enemy of Li Nan!


    Even if they want to make up, Li Nan may not give them this opportunity!


    With a clang, Li Nan threw his long knife to the ground.


    Looking around, I saw more than a dozen bodies blocked there on the surrounding ground, and the ground was full of scarlet blood.


    If Li Nan had seen such a scene before, he would have been terrified.


    But now, his heart is unusually calm.


    Li Nan directly took out his mobile phone and dialed Xue ting.


    "Hello, what can I do for you, young master Nan?" When the phone rang, Xue Ting directly connected the phone.


    In fact, Xue Ting''s whole nerves have been tense because she is worried about Senkou group''s Revenge these days. At the moment, as soon as Li Nan called, she connected at the first time.


    "I''ll send you an address and let Yu Yang bring someone to deal with the scene." Li Nan said in a flat voice.


    "What?!" Xue Ting immediately realized something, "shouldn''t it be that the Senkou group has already started?"


    "Well, don''t worry, it has been solved." Li Nan said faintly.


    This time, Xue Ting was even more surprised.


    The Senkou group must have sent more than ordinary killers, but now they are solved by Li Nan with such an understatement, which is unbelievable.


    "I see, master Nan!" Xue Ting didn''t think much, so she quickly promised.


    Subsequently, Li Nan hung up the phone directly.


    His car had been destroyed. Fortunately, it was not too far from Jiulong Mountain. Li Nan was ready to walk back directly.


    However, before Li Nan took two steps here, there was a sneer in the air.


    "Hahaha..." the voice suddenly came, which seemed very abrupt in this quiet environment.


    Hearing this sound, Li Nan not only frowned, but also his nerves tightened immediately.


    Is there an enemy?!


    Li Nan was shocked.


    You know, Li Nan''s sensory ability is far beyond ordinary people, but he didn''t notice that there are other people around him from beginning to end.


    No matter who the other party is, his strength has definitely reached a very terrible level!

 Chapter 431

    Li Nan quickly looked in the direction of the voice.


    At this look, the whole person was stunned.


    At this time, on a big tree not far away, a figure is lying leisurely on the branch of the tree, looking like watching a good play.


    And this figure is no one else, but it is Li Nan''s unreliable master, Mo cangqiong!


    "When did you come, old man?" Seeing Mo cangqiong reappear in front of him, Li Nan was surprised.


    "Me? You''ve been here since you just rolled over. " Mo cangqiong turned over, jumped down from the tree and came directly to Li Nan.


    "So you knew early in the morning that these ninjas were waiting to kill me, but you just watched?" Hearing Mo cangqiong''s words, Li Nan couldn''t help feeling depressed.


    "Don''t worry, you are also born with nine bones and my closed disciple. If you can''t even deal with those ninjas, you won''t live!" Mo cangqiong said with a smile.


    On the surface, he was full of confidence. In fact, Mo''s heart was afraid at the moment.


    Nima, just now he didn''t expect that the leader of the shadow sect was so fierce that he overturned Linan''s car.


    At that time, Mo cangqiong had some regrets. In Mo cangqiong''s opinion, there was only less than one apprentice. With his little tripod Kung Fu, he was afraid that this rollover would definitely be a hiccup.


    Mo cangqiong is even ready for white haired people to send black haired people.


    But Mo Tianqiong didn''t expect that his apprentice was even more fierce. He not only survived the rollover unharmed, but also killed all the people of the shadow sect!


    After listening to Mo cangqiong''s words, Li Nan didn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    "Well, didn''t you say you were going to travel around the world or something? Why did you suddenly come back?" Li Nan asked suspiciously.


    "Hum, it''s not because I pinched my fingers and calculated that you, a closed door disciple, had a great disaster recently, so I hurried back from Africa!" Mo cangqiong looked worried.


    Li Nanton was shocked when he heard Mo cangqiong say so.


    "No, you can count that? You old man is too powerful! " Li Nan can''t believe it.


    "Needless to say, you don''t go outside to inquire about it. Your master is a living immortal. He knows astronomy from the top and geography from the bottom. It''s easy to catch you!" Mo cangqiong''s face was proud and looked like a cow.


    Li Nan was stunned. He just felt that he had underestimated his master before?


    He can even tell fortune, and he is so accurate. His master is obviously amazing!


    But in fact, heaven and man fart!


    At the beginning, Mo cangqiong planned to travel around the world and experience the local customs through close contact with beautiful women all over the world.


    However, he had just arrived in Africa, but he found a more serious problem - he had no money!


    When Mo cangqiong left, he stole more than 100 million from Li Nan. Originally, he thought that with this money, he could enjoy his old age. However, he didn''t expect that this 100 million was not enough!


    It''s no wonder that Mo cangqiong has more places to spend money.


    For example, when he was in the United States, he fell in love with a famous model in his early twenties. As soon as he was happy, he gave someone a Ferrari worth 10 million. As a result, the famous model was also very moved. The two people sparked love in the car that night.


    But the next day, when Mo cangqiong went out to buy breakfast, the famous model and super run disappeared.


    For another example, when he was in enamel, Mo cangqiong met a romantic Parisian girl. The girl said she liked Mo cangqiong''s humor and felt like a father with him. As soon as Mo cangqiong was happy, she gave her a large villa worth 10 million.


    Later, the next day, the villa was sold. The girl redeemed herself with the money she earned from selling the apartment, and then went directly to Liang.


    When Mo cangqiong came to the door again, the girl said she didn''t do that business anymore. She also said that she had always taken Mo cangqiong as her father and made Mo cangqiong self-respect


    These are just the tip of the iceberg. There are many similar things.


    So, that one hundred million seems to be a lot, but in front of Mo cangqiong, who is simple and lecherous, this one hundred million is not enough for him to be fooled


    There was no way. After Mo cangqiong went to open a house with a Thai girl who spent $6 million, but found that the other party was longer than himself, he left angrily. Mo cangqiong painfully found that there was less than 2000 yuan left on his bank card.


    What can two thousand dollars do? Two thousand yuan, you can''t buy it. Two thousand yuan, you can''t buy it.


    In the end, Mo cangqiong found that his 2000 yuan seemed to be only enough to buy a ticket back to Longcheng.


    There was no way, Mo cangqiong had to take a plane to find his local tyrant apprentice to continue his life.


    To tell the truth, now Mo''s pocket is cleaner than his face. Even NIMA came from the airport today.


    Originally, Mo cangqiong intended to ask his apprentice for money with his old face. Later, on the way, he bought a fried noodles with his last five yuan. When squatting at the door of the restaurant for dinner, he heard someone say that Mr. Li in Longcheng interrupted his family''s hands in the night wine bar a few days ago.


    At that time, Mo cangqiong decided that the Mr. Li they said was definitely his closed disciple Li Nan.


    So after Mo cangqiong inquired about the news, he ran to deceive his apprentice.


    "Old man, you said you could calculate my difficulties. Can you calculate more accurately? Do you know what difficulties I have now?" Li Nan asked curiously.


    "Hum, can I be rare?" Mo cangqiong snorted and looked proud.


    "According to the eight characters of your birthday, I can calculate by pinching my fingers that you are in the East and in the outer border. If I''m right, it must be the people from Japan who offended you this time? " Mo cangqiong touched his chin with a pretentious look.


    "Shit, can''t you? Can you count it all?!" Li Nan''s eyes widened with shock.


    "Hum, that''s necessary. Don''t look at me. Who am I, your master?" Mo cangqiong is already very proud.


    "Oh, what day is my birthday?" Li Nan said leisurely.


    Mo cangqiong: "


    "That... You... What do you mean?" Mo Cang is not confident enough.


    "Didn''t you just say that, according to the eight characters of my birthday, you can calculate my difficulty, what purple micro star is, and what New Oriental is. What day is my birthday?" Li Nan looked like he was waiting to see a good play.


    Li Nan is not a fool. He can tell his mother''s fortune. He can figure out his great difficulty by pinching his fingers. See if you can, why don''t you fly to heaven? Why don''t you stand side by side with the sun?!


    To tell the truth, Li Nan has seen from the beginning that the purpose of his master''s return this time must not be so simple, because Li Nan doesn''t believe that this bad old man can have such a good heart at all. When he heard that he was in trouble, he rushed all the way from Africa to help himself.


    Don''t look at what this bad old man did at the beginning. NIMA spent more than 100 million on his teacher, but she helped herself get through the meridians, abused herself for a week, and then directly rolled up the money to run away. NIMA, I bought a Gree air conditioner and had a fucking after-sales service. What the fuck is this.


    At this time, Mo cangqiong was stunned when he heard Li Nan''s question.


    He just talked nonsense. How could he know when his apprentice''s birthday is.


    Mo cangqiong is also crafty. When he heard Li Nan ask, he knew that the other party had seen his trick, so he didn''t explain anything, but just smiled awkwardly.


    Looking at the expression on the old man''s face, which was more ugly than crying, Li Nan smiled directly.


    "OK, your car turned over, and you''re almost catching up with your highness Yinai in the live broadcasting industry." Li Nan said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Mo cangqiong was not happy.


    "Don''t mention her to me. My account has been cancelled now!"

 Chapter 432

    Li Nan was speechless for a while. Sure enough, this bad old man really has a long face.


    "Well, come on, what''s the matter with you coming to me this time?" Li Nan asked with an impatient look.


    Mo cangqiong said with a smile on his face: "well... In fact, it''s nothing. We''re also teachers and disciples at least. As the saying goes, we''ll be disciples one day and grandchildren all our lives. I haven''t seen you for such a long time. I''m very missing, so I came back to see your grandchildren."


    Li Nan: "


    Nima, say it, make it, take advantage of me. Don''t say it, you old man still swears!


    "It seems that you have nothing serious to do. Well, just think about your grandchildren here. I''ll go back first."


    Linan didn''t bother to talk nonsense with the old man. After saying this, he turned around and left directly.


    These Mo skies are in a hurry.


    The main reason is that if he can''t hold Li Nan''s thigh today, he will sleep on the street at night.


    "Wait a minute!" Mo cangqiong suddenly shouted.


    "In fact, I really have something serious to do this time!" Mo cangqiong said eagerly.


    "Well, you say, what is it?" Li Nan turned and asked.


    "Well... Actually... Shifu, I''m a little short of money recently. Do you think I can..." Mo cangqiong looked embarrassed and wanted to say goodbye.


    Li Nan was not stupid either. Naturally, he immediately understood the meaning of the old man''s words.


    "So you came all the way from Africa because you had no money and came to me for money?" Li Nan raised his eyebrows and looked contemptuous.


    Li Nan really doesn''t know how the old man''s master managed to teach the old man to look like a bird.


    "That''s right..." Mo cangqiong rubbed his hands embarrassed.


    "But don''t worry, your master, I''m also a man of backbone!" Mo cangqiong hurriedly explained.


    Hearing this, Li Nan almost laughed and vomited blood. NIMA, you really have backbone. I''m afraid you don''t belong to earthworms.


    "I''m sure I won''t ask you for your money in vain. We can make a deal." Mo cangqiong continued.


    "Transaction?" As soon as Li Nan''s eyebrows were picked, he was suddenly interested.


    "What deal? Tell me? " Li Nan asked.


    "I know. You seem to have offended Senkou recently, haven''t you? And the man who wanted to kill you just now. That''s the shadow sect of Japan, isn''t it? You know, whether it''s Senkou group or Yingzong, it''s not easy to deal with! " Mo cangqiong looked worried.


    "So?" Asked Li Nan.


    "So you need a helper now. Don''t forget, your master, I''m very powerful. It''s just a matter of minutes to settle the shadow sect and Senkou group for you. As long as I start, all your troubles will be solved immediately. Isn''t it beautiful? " Mo cangqiong had two eyebrows and an obscene expression that seduced an ignorant girl.


    Hearing what Mo cangqiong said, although Li Nan didn''t show much on the surface, he was really excited in his heart.


    Although my master is unreliable in all aspects, he is still very good in martial arts strength, which can be shown in the last car bomb.


    Although Li Nan had thought about how to deal with Senkou group before, it was relatively laborious and not very safe. After all, it was far away in Japan, and the strength of Senkou group there was also very huge. It was really troublesome to move them.


    But now, if you have your own unreliable master, it might be much easier.


    Thinking of this, Li Nan has decided to agree to the other party''s deal.


    However, although he already had the answer in his heart, on the surface, Li Nan still had to look like he didn''t care.


    Because he really knows a little about his master. With the virtue of the old man, once he knows he needs him, doesn''t he want to rip himself off.


    The more arrogant you are, the more you can take the initiative.


    "What kind of deal do I think it is. Do you think, since I dare to offend morikou group, I won''t be prepared? Let me tell you, I''ve already prepared an action team. I can go to Japan all the time and kill the garbage! I don''t need you at all, so I don''t have to deal with you at all. " Li Nan said casually.


    "Ah? This...... "Mo Cang looked disappointed.


    "Moreover, your strength is so strong that you must ask me for a lot of money. With this money, I can directly find hundreds of mercenaries. It''s easy and cheap to work. Isn''t it more beautiful?" Li Nan also looked like Mo cangqiong and raised eyebrows at each other.


    "No, it''s very cheap here! And I can be worth hundreds of mercenaries alone, and it''s easy to carry alone. I can even save you the air ticket money! " Seeing that the business was going yellow, Mo cangqiong hurriedly said.


    The great master and the leader of Chinese martial arts are now reduced to fighting for jobs with other people''s mercenaries. If those people in the martial arts world know, they will lose their chin one by one.


    But Mo sky is really helpless now. It''s almost sleeping on the street. Who can manage this.


    You know, girls, young women and grandmothers all over the world are still waiting for themselves to save. How can they wait in a hurry.


    What''s more, they are going to a magical country this time. When they complete the task and have money, they may be able to save those young ladies and sisters who go to the sea. That''s another merit!


    At this time, hearing Mo cangqiong''s words, Li Nan knew how short the bad old man was, and his heart immediately became more confident.


    "Well, it''s not that I can''t give you a chance for the apprenticeship. Well, you can make a price first, and I''ll see if it''s appropriate." Li Nan said faintly.


    Seeing that there was hope, Mo cangqiong immediately showed his joy and directly slapped Li Nan.


    "Five y..."


    Originally, Mo cangqiong intended to ask for at least 500 million. After all, the other party is the Senkou group. It''s so powerful that his unlucky apprentice should have been scared to death.


    But now it seems that this is not the case at all.


    My little apprentice is calm now, and even the mercenary has been found. It seems that he has the same goal whether he has his own horse or not.


    Mo cangqiong thinks that if he wants to win the business now, there is probably only one way, that is to reduce the price!


    So Mo cangqiong hesitated and swallowed the word "100 million" at his mouth.


    "Fifty... Ten million?" Mo cangqiong said tentatively.


    To tell the truth, Mo cangqiong was really afraid that the other party would scold him for being too greedy, and then refused directly.


    However, to Mo''s surprise.


    "OK, deal, clean up, let''s start now!" Li Nan said very simply.


    Mo cangqiong: "


    Mo cangqiong suddenly realized that there seemed to be something wrong. Did he say something wrong?


    "You... Did you just agree without even thinking about it?" Mo cangqiong asked in amazement.


    "Of course, you''re my master after all. You''ve made a price. How can I bargain with you? Don''t say you drive 50 million, that''s 500 million or 5 billion. I''ll agree directly without thinking!" Li Nan looked real.


    Mo cangqiong: "


    Nima, old man, what did I miss?!


    "What, in fact, we can talk about this price..." Mo cangqiong tried to turn around the defeat.


    "No, it can''t be less. I''ll be sorry for less!" Li Nan grabbed Mo cangqiong''s hand and his face was full of unbearable color.


    Mo cangqiong: "


    At this moment, Mo''s tears came out.


    Nima, routine! This is a fucking routine!


    "Well, I''ll call now and let our people get ready. We''ll go to Japan tonight!" It seems that he is afraid of the sky and regrets, Li Nan said quickly.


    "Who else do you want? I''ll go alone!" Mo cangqiong said bitterly.


    "Are you alone? Can it? " Li Nan was surprised.


    "Of course! It''s just a small group of yingzongsenkou. I''m enough alone, old man! " Mo cangqiong said with certainty.


    In addition to self-confidence, the key is that if you call others over, even if you don''t have to share your own money?


    He is such a shrewd man, how can he let this happen!


    The tears in the heart of the squeezed old man have already flowed back into a rive

 Chapter 433

    To tell the truth, Li Nan is still a little skeptical that Mo cangqiong will deal with Yingzong alone.


    After all, the other side is the shadow sect and Senkou group. No matter which one is, the forces are extremely powerful. With Mo cangqiong''s own strength, Li Nan really doubts whether he has this ability.


    However, Mo cangqiong was so sure that he didn''t seem to be bragging. Li Nan decided to believe him this time.


    "Well, I''ll have someone prepare the plane now." Li Nan took out his mobile phone and was ready to call Xue ting.


    "Are you going to call the last imperial sister in uniform? Bring me a good one. I''ve seen it for you. The little sister''s ass is big. She will have a big basket of boys in the future. You should hurry! " Mo cangqiong looked as if the emperor was not in a hurry and the eunuch was in a hurry.


    Li Nanbai glanced at Mo cangqiong and said in his heart that you''re a fucking bad old man, so you''re not serious, are you.


    Li Nan ignored Mo cangqiong and went directly to call Xue ting.


    "Young master Nan, Yuyang, they are already on their way. Do you have anything else?" Xue Ting answered the phone for the first time.


    "Oh, nothing, just..."


    What did Li Nan want to say, but now he is full of scenes of Xue Ting wandering in front of him in her professional suit, especially the place mentioned by Mo cangqiong just now.


    I can''t help it. Mo cangqiong''s description just now is so picturesque that it just lingers in my mind.


    "Master Nan, what''s the matter with you?" Xue Ting is not in a hurry.


    Li Nan quickly shook his head and drove these messy pictures out of his mind.


    "Oh, nothing. I just need you to prepare a plane for me now. I''m going to Japan tonight." Said Li Nan.


    "Are you going to Japan? You are not going to solve the problem of Senkou group. I will inform Yuyang Dingbei that they are ready, or contact the person in charge of Dongjing office to make them ready. " Xue Ting said a little seriously.


    "Oh, no, I can go with my master." Li Nan quickly explained.


    "What? Where are you two going? Travel? " Xue Ting said it casually.


    "Cough..." Li Nan was almost choked to death by a mouthful of saliva.


    Li Nan also knows that if they go there, they want to turn over the whole Senkou group. I''m afraid no one believes it.


    "Well, of course it''s not a tour. We''re just going to kill some people." Li Nan said without confidence.


    Xue ting on the other end of the phone was silent for a few seconds.


    "Young master Nan, I think it''s better to let the family solve it?" Xue Ting thought that her young master Nan was not crazy. Just two people went to poke someone else''s nest. It was clear that she was going to die.


    "Don''t worry, it''s mainly my master. He went alone, and I''ll watch." Li Nan added.


    "OK, I''ll arrange a plane for you now, young master Nan." This time, Xue Ting agreed directly without thinking about it.


    Li Nan: "


    Li Nan was about to laugh. Xue Ting didn''t treat Mo cangqiong as a person. As soon as she heard that Mo cangqiong was the leader, she directly agreed.


    However, of course, Li Nan didn''t say much. It seemed that Mo cangqiong said that people were imperial sisters and that people could have boys.


    After hanging up the phone, not long after, more than a dozen black off-road vehicles drove over. It was Yu Yang who rushed over with people.


    After the scene of those Ninja bodies was handed over to Yu Yang for treatment, Li Nan and Mo cangqiong got into the car and rushed directly to the airport.


    At this time, it is more than 10 p.m.


    When they arrived at Longcheng airport, the G550 had been waiting on the apron, and the route to Japan had been applied for.


    Without any stop, Gulfstream G550 took Li Nan and Mo cangqiong directly into the air and flew to Japan.


    More than two hours later, the plane landed at Dongjing International Airport.


    At this time, it was just one o''clock in the morning.


    To tell the truth, Li Nan went abroad for the first time in his life. Unexpectedly, he came out to kill people.


    After leaving the airport, Li Nan found that although it was already one o''clock in the morning, the airport was still very busy.


    "Where shall we go first?" After leaving the exit, Li Nan lit a cigarette and asked.


    "Go to Yingzong first. There are acquaintances there." Mo cangqiong took a smoke from Li Nan and said faintly.


    "Well, go to the shadow sect." Li Nan nodded.


    The two masters and disciples smoked their own cigarettes and walked forward.


    At this time, if you add the BGM that killed bill and Liu Yuling when she came out, it would be even better.


    Looking at their leisurely appearance, I''m afraid no one will believe that they have come in four or two kilos to shake Senkou group, the largest force in the underground world of Japan.


    Because he didn''t want to disturb the family, Li Nan didn''t let Xue Ting contact the people in Dongjing office, so that no one picked them up after he arrived with Mo cangqiong.


    After leaving the airport, Li Nan and Mo cangqiong took a taxi directly and drove towards Yingzong''s headquarters.


    Located in the downtown of Dongjing, an 88 storey skyscraper soars into the sky.


    Although the building has always existed in the city center, the citizens of Dongjing also feel that the building should be the office building of a large company, but they will be rejected when they try to enter the building.


    Therefore, even the local people do not know the real purpose of the building.


    They only know that at the top of the building, a huge word "shadow" is particularly eye-catching, but ordinary people don''t know the meaning of the word.


    And here is the headquarters of Yingzong!


    At this time, it was already 1:30 a.m., but more than one third of the floors of the whole building were still lit.


    In the hall on the first floor, a shadow sect team composed of more than 20 people is on duty here.


    Just then, as the revolving door of the hall turned, two figures, old and young, came in directly.


    Seeing these two figures, a team member came up with a cold face.


    "Who dares to rush here!" The team member shouted angrily in Japanese.


    Generally, there are no visitors here. Even if there are visitors, they will be notified in advance.


    Therefore, the team member directly regarded the two people in front of him as ordinary people who didn''t know why they broke in.


    "Tell Shenyuan tuodou that his grandfather Mo Tianqiong is coming and let him roll down to see me!" Mo cangqiong shouted impolitely at the team member.


    Li Nan was stunned when he heard this.


    He didn''t expect that the old man dared to be so arrogant in other people''s territory.


    Mo cangqiong spoke Chinese, but a man like a captain on the side still understood Mo cangqiong''s words.


    "Bastard, don''t you want to live? How dare you disrespect the original patriarch of our God!" The captain shouted angrily.


    "Too lazy to talk nonsense to you fools!" Mo cangqiong said impatiently.


    After saying this, Mo cangqiong walked directly towards the elevator.


    However, he has not taken this step.


    "Stop!" The captain stretched out his hand and stopped in front of him.


    But before the captain could react, he just listened to "click!" With a crisp sound, the captain''s whole arm was broken in a strange way. At the same time, his whole person also flew back directly.


    At this moment, all the other people of the shadow sect were shocked. They didn''t expect that the old man came up and started directly.


    "What are you still doing? Give it to me!" The captain roared directly.


    At the command of the captain, the more than 20 guards directly surrounded Mo cangqiong and Li Nan.


    Li Nan was already ready to fight. However, before he could fight, he saw a flash of virtual shadow in front of him. Mo Tianqiong had already rushed towards the guards first.


    The next moment, Li Nanton was stunned by the scene in front of him.


    With Mo cangqiong''s fist, it seemed that an invisible explosive force broke out from his hands.


    With a bang, the seven or eight guards in front of him were directly blown out.


    The power of one punch is so terrible!


    Seeing this scene, Li Nan frowned.


    So, this is the realm?!

 Chapter 434

    Mo cangqiong told Li Nan before that the cultivation of martial arts is external strength, internal strength and chemical strength from low to high.


    When the strength reaches Huajin, he is a real Huajing master. Such accomplishments are very rare even in the whole martial arts world.


    According to Mo cangqiong, in fact, there is a higher realm above the realm of incarnation, which is called the realm of God.


    However, in this world, the strength of people who can reach the realm of God is even rarer.


    In fact, Li Nan''s cultivation is just the peak of internal strength, so he is only called a half step master. He has not even reached the realm of incarnation, let alone the realm of God. It is something he can''t even think of.


    The peak of internal strength and the realm of change seem to be only one step away, but in fact they are very different!


    Moreover, it is extremely difficult to break through this step.


    I don''t know how many people are poor in their life, and finally get stuck in the peak state of internal strength, and have been unable to break through to the realm of change.


    This is why there are so few Huajing masters in the martial arts world.


    The transformation from internal strength to chemical strength is like a door that completely separates the weak from the strong.


    At the moment, seeing that Mo cangqiong''s move was the cultivation of Huajing, Li Nan couldn''t help but marvel and felt an eye opener.


    The strength of Huajin is extremely overbearing and has completely exceeded the scope of ordinary muscle strength.


    With Mo cangqiong''s punch, seven or eight guards flew out directly.


    At the moment they flew out, their bones were broken by the power of Mo cangqiong''s fist.


    When they fell to the ground, they were directly unconscious and completely lost their combat ability.


    Other shadow sect guards were surprised when they saw this scene. They didn''t expect that the ordinary old man in front of them was so terrible!


    However, the members of the shadow sect have undergone the rigorous training of Bushido. Even if they know the strength of each other, they will not shrink back so easily.


    The other guards didn''t stop at all, so they rushed to Mo sky again.


    However, these guards were not even close to Mo cangqiong, so they were directly put down by Mo cangqiong in a blink of an eye!


    At this time, Mo cangqiong was almost like a giant, but these shadow sect guards could only be like chicks in front of him. The disparity in strength was too great, which was a crushing situation.


    In just a few seconds, more than 20 guards were already lying on the ground, screaming.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Li Nan was also stunned.


    Li Nan never thought that a person''s individual strength could reach such a degree!


    Previously, Li Nan heard from Yu Yang and Ding Bei that a real martial arts master would be in great awe wherever he went, and even be able to sit on the side of the town.


    At that time, Li Nan didn''t believe it, but now, Li Nan finally believes it!


    After glancing at the people of the shadow sect lying on the ground, Mo Cang''s face showed a trace of disdain, and then he turned directly and walked towards the stairs.


    Mo cangqiong didn''t take the elevator, because there were shadow sect people on almost every floor of the building. If he took the elevator, he was afraid he couldn''t walk at all.


    Moreover, if the other party directly cuts off the power supply of the elevator, it is also a trouble.


    Li Nan didn''t think much, so he followed Mo cangqiong up the stairs.


    After Mo cangqiong and Li Nan left, the captain climbed under the table and pressed a button.


    With the push of this button, the alarm of the whole building is activated immediately.


    "All staff, a master has broken in! He''s on the stairs! Stop him! You must stop him! " The captain picked up the intercom and shouted angrily.


    With the captain''s warning, all the members of the shadow sect in the whole building rushed out at once and all rushed towards the stairs.


    At this time, when the captain warned, Mo cangqiong had climbed to more than ten floors with Li Nan.


    Li Nan thought he was fast enough, but compared with Mo cangqiong, he was a scum.


    One step ladder, Li Nan''s physical quality, still needs three steps to complete, but Mo Tianqiong only takes one step each time.


    Li Nan couldn''t believe it if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes.


    Although Li Nan has tried his best, he is also very hard to follow behind Mo cangqiong. He can barely see the shadow of Mo cangqiong.


    Until more than 20 floors, people from the shadow sect began to stop on the stairs.


    Li Nan looked up and followed the gap in the middle of the stairs. He could see that on the stairs above their heads, dark people from the shadow sect blocked there and completely blocked the road to the top floor.


    Seeing this scene, Li Nan felt powerless.


    He did not expect that the shadow sect would be so powerful and have so many members.


    However, Mo cangqiong faced so many opponents, but it seemed that he didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    Seeing the dark shadow sect in front of them rush up, Mo Cang''s face coagulated, waved his fist and directly greeted them.


    When he punched out, the man in front fell back directly.


    This time, Li Nan clearly saw that when Mo Cang''s fist was exerting force, a seemingly nonexistent air flow burst out of his fist, shaking the air around the fist!


    The power of Huajin is really extraordinary!


    Then, Mo cangqiong punched out and knocked down all the people of the shadow sect who blocked in front!


    In front of him, no one can stop him!


    Seeing this scene, Li Nan couldn''t help but emerge an idiom in his mind, which was like breaking bamboo!


    In Li Nan''s view, Mo cangqiong is in a state of overwhelming momentum at the moment. He is in a state of complete crushing for those shadow sect people.


    As Mo cangqiong pushed forward, countless people who were knocked down lay on the ground on the stairs under his feet, just like laying a long carpet on the stairs.


    Many others were thrown down the stairs by Mo cangqiong.


    For a time, the whole stairs were like dumplings. One figure fell down continuously. Fortunately, he fell on the lower stairs. Unfortunately, he fell directly on the first floor and died on the spot.


    Seeing this scene, Li Nan was shocked!


    Li Nan didn''t expect that his master looked so unreliable on weekdays, but now he could burst out such terrible energy!


    He is almost on his own to turn over the whole shadow sect!


    Oh, My God!


    Li Nan only felt that his $50 million this time was simply worth it. Even if he invited mercenaries, he was afraid he could not do it at all.


    One''s own strength, pick up an organization!


    This is martial arts! This is the master!


    Today, Mo cangqiong used his practical actions to make Li Nan feel the martial arts and the power and energy of the master!


    With the advance of Mo sky, their floors are rising at a very fast speed.


    Along the way, Li Nan followed behind Mo cangqiong. He almost didn''t have too many opportunities to shoot, so he could only occasionally stop the people who caught up with him.


    A moment later, Li Nan and Mo cangqiong had reached the height of 50 floors. At this time, more than 200 people fell at the foot of Mo cangqiong!


    The faces of those who were still standing in front of Mo Cang were all frightened at the moment.


    Just now, they all saw with their own eyes how the old man in front of them killed all the way here from the 20th floor.


    Such strength has completely exceeded the limit of their imagination!


    At this time, Mo cangqiong looked at the people in front of him and said coldly, "if you don''t want to die, get out of the way. If you want to die, I''ll send you down now!"


    With this cold drink, a powerful and incomparable pressure immediately overthrew the people of the shadow sect in front of them.


    For a time, those people only felt that they could hardly breathe, and their whole mind was completely crushed by this powerful pressure!


    The people of the shadow sect were terrified. They didn''t dare to stop any more. They hurriedly made way to both sides!


    Mo cangqiong breaks the way forward with only a pair of iron fists!

 Chapter 435

    For such a long time, Li Nan felt the momentum of a real martial arts master from Mo cangqiong for the first time!


    With only a pair of fists, the whole people of the shadow sect bowed down and gave way one after another. Such a scene was too shocking.


    Mo cangqiong ignored the people of the shadow sect and took Li Nan directly up the stairs towards the upstairs.


    Li Nan followed Mo cangqiong and looked at the expressions on the faces of those shadow sect around him. He was filled with emotion.


    The expressions on these faces are like the weak animals who have seen the king of beasts. They are in awe and fear!


    Li Nan finally realized that in a civilized society, all kinds of money, rights, status, background and other things can make an ordinary person superior to others because they have more rights and capital than others.


    However, in the final analysis, human beings have always been a kind of animals.


    Force can completely erase the halo of money, power, status and background, so as to directly pull them back to the most primitive state from a well-dressed civilized person.


    In this state, masters are still masters, and they are nothing!


    A moment later, under the awe of those shadow sect members, Mo cangqiong took Li Nan directly to the top floor of the building.


    However, as soon as they stepped out of the ladder, they heard only a click.


    In front of them, more than 20 armed members of the shadow sect were standing there.


    For a moment, more than twenty black muzzle of guns pointed to Mo cangqiong and Li Nan.


    Seeing this scene, Li Nan''s heart sank.


    If the other party is only one or several, there may be a chance to avoid, but now the other party has more than 20 guns. As long as they shoot, I''m afraid the whole space will be densely wrapped by their firepower. In this case, there is almost no way to live!


    However, Mo cangqiong was still calm when he faced so many gunmen. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to the gunmen in front of him at all.


    At this time, a man in a white warrior suit stood up.


    The man looked like a leader.


    The white Ninja looked at Mo cangqiong and Li Nan in front of him, with a sneer on his face.


    "You are the first to make such trouble in our shadow sect! It''s a pity that even if you are powerful, you''re not going to die under our guns! " The white Ninja sneered.


    Mo cangqiong also sneered.


    "Let your men put down their guns and surrender now, and I can give you a way to live. Otherwise, today is your death date!" Mo cangqiong said in a flat voice.


    Hearing this, Li Nan was at a loss for a while. After all, more than 20 guns pointed at them at this time, which may kill them every minute.


    Li Nan didn''t know where Mo cangqiong''s confidence came from.


    "What?" The white Ninja was stunned when he heard Mo cangqiong''s words.


    Then the white Ninja couldn''t help laughing.


    "I heard you right. In your current situation, you still want us to surrender. I think you are old and confused!" The ninja in white looked disdainful.


    Mo sky''s face remains unchanged.


    He glanced around at the more than twenty gunmen in front of him.


    "Do you really think you can kill me with all this junk?" Mo cangqiong said with a sneer.


    "Otherwise, you thought you could live from our guns?" The white Ninja smiled and said.


    "Oh, or you can try." The voice of Mo sky is very flat.


    This time, the sneer on the white Ninja''s face slowly became cold.


    "I don''t know heaven and earth! Since you want to die, I''ll do it for you! "


    Immediately, the white Ninja''s face coagulated and directly shouted, "do it!"


    While the white Ninja gave the order, Mo cangqiong also moved at the same time.


    Li Nan didn''t react, Mo cangqiong had already launched it.


    Li Nan felt as if he had been hit by a high-speed car. The whole person immediately flew backward and just flew to the stairway behind him, leaving the shooting range of the gunmen.


    At the moment when Li Nan flew out, he clearly saw that Mo cangqiong grabbed the fire door at the entrance of the ladder.


    The heavy fire door was directly pulled off by Mo cangqiong and blocked in front of him.


    All this happened in an instant, at an amazing speed.


    When Mo cangqiong finished all this, the nerves of the gunmen received the instructions of the white ninja and pulled the trigger.


    For a time, only a loud bang and gunfire were heard.


    Countless bullets roared towards the sky.


    However, before these bullets hit Mo cangqiong, the gunmen were shocked to see that Mo cangqiong standing in front of them suddenly disappeared in front of them.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    Of course, Mo cangqiong didn''t disappear, but his speed was too fast, almost exceeding the limit that these gunmen''s vision nerves can capture!


    When the gunmen reacted, they saw that Mo cangqiong''s figure had come to the wall less than ten meters away from them.


    Those catchers hurried to shoot again. However, their reaction speed could not keep up with Mo cangqiong''s moving speed.


    Those bullets can only follow behind Mo cangqiong, but no bullet can hit Mo cangqiong.


    The bullet holes left on the wall are like the footprints left by Mo Cang''s footsteps.


    Li Nan on one side was completely shocked when he saw the scene in front of him.


    He thought that Mo cangqiong was powerful enough to kill so many members of the shadow sect from the first floor to the top floor, but now he sees that Mo cangqiong is not afraid of those guns and can come and go freely under the fire of more than 20 guns, which is generally beyond the limit of Li Nan''s imagination!


    At this moment, Li Nan really felt the infinite potential of master Wudao!


    A really powerful master can be invincible with one punch!


    For a time, Li Nan''s heart yearned for the existence of master Wudao.


    Li Nan is now a half step master and is very close to the real master.


    Li Nan secretly vowed that he must break through the bottleneck of the peak of internal strength as soon as possible, and he must also become a master!


    He should not only become a master, but also pursue stronger martial arts strength!


    He also wants to be like Mo cangqiong. With one punch, he can be invincible!


    At this time, the gunmen were already panicking to the extreme.


    With guns in their hands, they should have occupied an absolutely active position, but now they feel deeply helpless.


    At this moment, they only felt that what Mo cangqiong had just said seemed to be very correct. The guns in their hands were really no different from scrap iron!


    In fact, it is not that the guns in their hands are not good, but that their own strength is not enough!


    The speed of the bullet is very fast, but the reaction speed of their muscles is too slow. It is because their own speed can''t keep up with Mo cangqiong that the firearms in their hands become a pile of furnishings.


    With the inability of these gunmen to shoot, the shape of Mo Cang sky over there has come to them in the twinkling of an eye.


    Just as the gunmen were ready to shoot again, Mo cangqiong over there took the wall as a springboard and flew out in the opposite direction.


    "Noisy!"


    Mo cangqiong drank coldly. At the same time, the fire door he had been holding in his hand was thrown out at the same time.


    The heavy fire door burst out under the strong chemical force of Mo Cang sky, and the whole fire door was like a huge slap, whistling directly towards the gunmen.


    "Boom!!" An amazing noise.


    The heavy iron gate, mixed with ferocious strength, attacked directly.


    The more than twenty gunmen were lifted out in an instant, and the gunfire stopped suddenly!

 Chapter 436

    For a moment, the more than twenty gunmen fell to the ground.


    Just now, the strength of Mo cangqiong''s blow was too terrible. Several of these gunmen were killed on the spot by the flying iron gate. Even those who were not dead were badly hurt, their bones were broken and screamed repeatedly.


    More than twenty gunmen were easily solved by Mo cangqiong in such a domineering way!


    Seeing this scene, the shock in Li Nan''s heart has reached the extreme. He only felt that it was wise to bring his master here today.


    At this time, in front of them, only the white Ninja was still standing there.


    "How could it be... How could it be..." the white Ninja was shocked. Looking at the more than 20 gunmen who were solved on the ground, he couldn''t believe it.


    "Oh, why? I''ve given you a chance to get out of the way, but you just don''t listen." Mo cangqiong shook his head reluctantly. He looked very helpless and walked towards the white ninja in front of him step by step.


    "Stop! Don''t come! " Seeing Mo cangqiong coming towards him, the white Ninja was very frightened.


    He quickly drew a pistol from his body and aimed it at Mo Cang.


    However, Mo cangqiong didn''t pay any attention at all, and he continued to walk slowly towards the white ninja.


    "Come here again, i... I''m going to shoot!" The white Ninja said ferociously, and his hand holding the gun could not help shaking violently at the moment, completely exposing the fear in his heart.


    Mo cangqiong still ignored it and continued to walk forward.


    This time, the white Ninja was completely anxious.


    "Ah! Go to hell! " The white Ninja roared and pulled the trigger directly.


    "Bang bang!" Several bullets burst out of the chamber and shot directly at Mo Cang sky.,


    However, at the same time that the first bullet came out of the chamber, the figure of Mo Cang in front of him had turned into a virtual shadow and disappeared directly into the field of vision of the white ninja.


    The next moment, when the white Ninja saw Mo cangqiong''s figure again, the other party had appeared directly in front of him.


    The other side looked at himself like a ghost!


    The white Ninja''s heart was like falling into an ice cave. Without any hesitation, he turned the muzzle of his gun and wanted to shoot directly at Mo Cang in front of him.


    However, the next moment, after the white Ninja pulled the trigger, he found that the muzzle of his gun had been turned to his side by the other party.


    The nerve pain of his broken finger was not faster than the speed of Mo sky!


    "Bang!" A loud noise.


    The last sight the white Ninja saw before he died was the bullet fired by the trigger he pulled, flying towards his forehead.


    The next moment, the white Ninja fell to the ground like a piece of rotten meat.


    His forehead was pierced by bullets, and his face still maintained the panic expression before his death.


    I''m afraid the white Ninja can''t believe it until he dies. The gun in his hand can''t be faster than the other party''s speed!


    At this time, Li Nan, who stood not far behind, was already surprised.


    With the strength of the flesh, just shoot in the front. Is this still a person?!


    Li Nan was afraid of his unreliable master for the first time.


    Just think, if Mo cangqiong is willing, I''m afraid there is no one in the world that he can''t kill!


    At this moment, Li Nan finally understood in his heart why even his grandfather Chen Beichuan and so many dignitaries were so awed of Mo cangqiong at the beginning. It was really Mo cangqiong''s strength. It was too terrible!


    But in fact, what Li Nan saw was just the tip of the iceberg. The terror he thought was far from the real terror of Mo cangqiong!


    As the gunmen were eliminated, no one stood in front of them.


    Li Nan followed Mo cangqiong and was ready to go inside.


    And just then, there was a sound of commotion ahead.


    A large group of dark figures rushed out directly, and among these figures, there were twenty or thirty people wearing white Ninja strength clothes like the man just now.


    These white ninjas are the high-level of the shadow sect. They are all strong in the early and even middle stages of internal strength.


    When they arrived, they surrounded Linan and Mo cangqiong in the middle.


    When Li Nanton understood, it seemed that these were the real main forces of the shadow sect.


    At the same time, a voice also sounded from behind the crowd.


    "If you dare to break into my shadow sect, I will break you to pieces!"


    The voice was very domineering, and it seemed to be mixed with thick Qi. Even when Li Nan heard it, he felt a sense of oppression in his heart.


    Li Nan was surprised that this man''s strength was even stronger than himself!


    Is he also a real master?!


    Presumably, the shadow sect is a powerful killer sect in the whole Japanese country. If there is no master in charge, I''m afraid it will be difficult to gain a foothold in the Japanese country.


    As soon as the voice fell, a tall, square faced, middle-aged man came out from behind the crowd.


    When the people around the shadow sect saw the man coming out, their faces showed great respect.


    Because the middle-aged man in front of him is the Lord of the shadow sect, God yuan tuodou!


    "Welcome the Lord!" The crowd shouted together.


    Under the respect of the people, God came to Li Nan and Mo cangqiong.


    From a distance, Li Nan could feel the powerful breath of Mo cangqiong.


    Li Nan felt that this time, I was afraid Mo cangqiong would meet a real opponent!


    Li Nan guessed right. As the leader of the shadow sect, the cultivation of Shenyuan tuodou has reached the initial stage of incarnation and entered the realm of a master.


    At this time, God''s original tuodou was also full of pride, and he was ready to kill at any time.


    However, the next second, when Shenyuan tuodou''s eyes fell on Mo cangqiong, his pupils shrank suddenly, and his face showed an extremely shocked look.


    "Mo... master Mo?!" Shenyuan tuodou said with a frightened face.


    Mo''s face was indifferent.


    "I''ve already become a master. No wonder I''m getting bolder and bolder!" Mo cangqiong said with a smile.


    The tone of Li Nan''s words was plain, but it sounded like thunder to Shenyuan tuodou, which made his shoulders tremble suddenly.


    The next moment, I heard a muffled sound. A generation of Japanese guru, the LORD God of the shadow sect, yuan tuodou, knelt down directly in front of Mo cangqiong!


    Horizontal trough


    At this moment, Li Nan was so frightened that his eyes were about to fall off.


    Those high-level officials of the shadow Sect on one side were all stunned. They couldn''t believe their eyes.


    That''s their superior patriarch. They are so powerful that they kneel before this Chinese old man without saying a word. It''s incredible!


    At this time, where did Shenyuan tuodou still have the arrogant look just now, but the whole person was extremely frightened, his face was very white, and his clothes on his back had long been soaked in cold sweat.


    Seeing him scared like this, it was as if the man standing in front of him was no longer a human, like a life-threatening hell!


    "What are you still doing? Don''t kneel down to master Mo!" Shenyuan tuodou angrily scolded those shadow sect people on one side.


    Those people of the shadow sect heard the speech and dared not hesitate. They hurriedly knelt down on the ground.


    For a time, in the whole floor, only Li Nan and Mo cangqiong were still standing there. All the members of the shadow sect in front of them fell down on their knees, looking quite spectacular.


    Looking at these people kneeling in front of him, Mo Cang gave a cold hum and went directly to God''s original tuodou.


    With the approach of the Mo sky, the whole man was so frightened that he didn''t dare to give a word.


    "Shenyuan tuodou, I remember what I told you six years ago. If your shadow sect''s hands dare to cross China again, I will let you die! It seems that you haven''t put my words in your heart at all! " Mo cangqiong said plain, but there was a chill in his voice.

 Chapter 437

    Hearing this, God tuodou trembled, but he pretended to be calm.


    "Mo... what does Master Mo mean? Since I promised you last time, I have never crossed the Chinese half step... "Shenyuan tuodou still wants to sophistry.


    However, before he finished this sentence, he just heard the crackling sound.


    "Dare to argue!"


    Mo cangqiong slapped and fanned out, but he directly fanned out the original tuodou of God.


    Shenyuan tuodou''s body rubbed against the ground and flew seven or eight high-rise buildings of Yingzong. He rubbed on the ground for more than ten meters before he stopped.


    Everyone was stunned by this scene. They didn''t expect that the power of Mo Cang''s slap was so strong.


    Looking at Shenyuan tuodou again, I saw that his whole face was red and swollen, and his facial features were about to change shape.


    "You not only dare to disobey my command and stretch your hand to China, but also dare to move my closed disciple, Shenyuan tuodou. I think you really don''t think you''ve lived too long!" Mo Cang''s voice said coldly.


    "What? Close the door, disciple?! " Shenyuan tuodou looked shocked.


    Then, Shenyuan tuodou suddenly thought of something.


    "The man in the dragon city should not be..." Shenyuan tuodou was surprised and looked at Li Nan.


    At this moment, Shenyuan tuodou immediately understood.


    Originally, Mo Cang said that God yuantuodou was beyond the border. He felt that he was sent to the Dragon City team in Huaxia to act tonight. Mo Cang dome would never know it so soon.


    But he didn''t expect that it happened to be such a coincidence!


    He went so far as to poke into someone else''s nest. It''s like a rat and a cat. There''s nothing to stimulate!


    At this moment, God''s original tuodou''s heart simply scolded the 18 generations of Takahashi Longsheng''s ancestors.


    If it weren''t for the face of Takahashi Longsheng and Senkou group, Shenyuan tuodou would never risk reaching out to Huaxia, but he fell directly into the pit.


    To tell the truth, now Shenyuan tuodou has some doubts about whether Takahashi Longsheng has ulterior motives!


    "Mo... master Mo, don''t get me wrong. I really didn''t know he was your disciple. If I know, give me ten courage, and I dare not touch him! " Shenyuan tuodou quickly got up from the ground and climbed to the foot of Mo sky again.


    The most shocking thing is that from the beginning to now, Shenyuan tuodou has never had any resistance.


    It seems to him that resisting Mo cangqiong is completely out of his consideration. His wisest move now is to get Mo cangqiong''s forgiveness.


    It''s unbelievable if you say it.


    After all, Shenyuan tuodou is also a great martial arts master, and all around him are people of his shadow sect, but now he doesn''t even dare to have any resistance. How scared he is of Mo cangqiong!


    Looking at the God yuan tuodou kneeling in front of him, Mo heaven snorted coldly.


    "No? But you still moved my apprentice! I won''t let you cross the border, but you still cross the border! You said, "what should I do with people like you?" The voice of Mo sky is very cold.


    When he spoke, an invisible pressure was like a mountain, which made it difficult for God to breathe.


    "Mo... master Mo, please give me another chance..." Shenyuan asked for mercy.


    "Opportunity, I gave it to you six years ago. Now, you have only the chance to die!"


    After saying this, Mo cangqiong''s face suddenly coagulated, then waved his palm and patted it directly on the head of Shenyuan leader.


    "Spare your life!" Shenyuan tuodou exclaimed.


    "Ahhh!!" With Mo cangqiong''s palm, there was an amazing sound of dragon chanting in the air. The whole air seemed to tremble violently with the sound of dragon chanting.


    I don''t know whether it was an illusion or how, Li Nan saw that there was a layer of golden air flow on Mo Cang''s palm at the moment, and the golden air flow was like the shape of a faucet!


    Li Nan''s pupil shrank suddenly and was shocked to the extreme.


    But he didn''t think too much.


    "Wait a minute!" Li Nan shouted directly.


    Just now, Li Nan had thought of a better way to deal with it, so at the moment, he had to stop Mo cangqiong from killing Shenyuan tuodou.


    "Hoo!!"


    Mo Cang''s hand, which was about to fall on the top of God''s original tuodou, stopped in mid air and gave a roar.


    Even if it had stopped, the powerful Qi force on this palm still pushed the original tuodou to the ground.


    The scalp of Shenyuan tuodou''s head was chapped and blood flowed, but he recovered his life.


    "What''s the matter?" Mo cangqiong looked at Li Nan in surprise.


    "Master, I don''t think he knew he was dealing with me before. Otherwise, let''s give him another chance." Said Li Nan.


    "What?" Mo cangqiong was stunned and didn''t quite understand.


    Li Nan hurried to Mo cangqiong''s ear.


    "Master, leave this Shenyuan tuodou and his shadow sect to me. Maybe we won''t have so much trouble dealing with Senkou group." Li Nan spoke his mind.


    "Trouble? I never felt any trouble. " Mo cangqiong said casually.


    But then Mo cangqiong understood something.


    "I see. Do you want them to bite the dog?" Mo cangqiong raised his eyebrows.


    "Almost so!" Li Nan nodded.


    Although the influence of the shadow sect is not as powerful as the Senkou group, what they are best at is assassination. As long as they are used properly, it is enough to deal with the Senkou group.


    "But he disobeyed my request and reached out to Huaxia without permission. I can''t settle this account with him so easily! This is a matter of principle! " Mo cangqiong said and wanted to do it directly.


    "Wait a minute, I can add money!" Li Nan shouted quickly.


    Mo cangqiong stopped and looked at Li Nan with great interest.


    "How much?" Mo cangqiong asked.


    "Thirty million!" Said Li Nan.


    "Fifty million! Round up an integer! " Don''t make a counter-offer.


    "Deal!" Li Nan agreed directly without thinking about it.


    Mo cangqiong suddenly looked happy. With the previous 50 million, he could earn 100 million and experience the customs of many places. It was just beautiful.


    Although the heart has been happy to bloom, but on the surface, Mo sky has put on a stern appearance.


    "Well, I''ve always been a man of principle, but today, for your sake, I''ll make an exception and spare him a dog''s life!" Mo cangqiong said seriously.


    "Thank you, Li Nan!"


    Shenyuan tuodou, such as amnesty, quickly got up from the ground and knelt in front of Li Nan with a surprised face.


    "Thank you, Mr. Li! Thank you, Mr. Li, for saving your life! "


    Shenyuan tuodou was ready to die. Unexpectedly, he was ecstatic that he could get back a life.


    However, if God yuan tuodou knew that his life was just bought by Li Nan from Mo cangqiong for $50 million, how would he feel.


    I''m afraid Shenyuan Tuo will be angry and spit blood. After all, his Shenyuan Tuo fight is worth more than 10 billion. It''s worth 50 million!


    "Don''t be happy too early. Since your life was saved by Li Nan, from now on, your life belongs to Li Nan. You have to do what Li Nan asks you to do. Understand?!" Mo heaven shouted coldly.


    "I see!" Shenyuan tuodou nodded quickly.


    "From today on, our God yuan tuodou and our whole shadow sect are willing to submit to Mr. Li''s command and serve Mr. Li!" Shenyuan tuodou shouted loudly.


    Shenyuan tuodou is not stupid. He put aside Li Nan and saved him. Li Nan''s identity is mo cangqiong''s closed disciple.


    Shenyuan tuodou knows more about the strength and identity of Mo cangqiong. With such a master, the future achievements of this young man in front of him are unlimited!


    Now, since there is such a good opportunity to hold each other''s thighs, how can Shenyuan tuodou miss it!


    "I''m willing to work for Mr. Li!" With God''s original fighting and recognizing the Lord, those shadow sect people didn''t hesitate. They all saluted and shouted to Li Nan.

 Chapter 438

    Looking at the people of Yingzong who had surrendered in front of him, Li Nan could not help but sigh that his 50 million flowers were really worth it.


    Fifty million yuan bought the most powerful killer zongmen in the whole Japanese country, and gave away a real martial arts master. There is absolutely no more cost-effective business in the world.


    At this time, Mo cangqiong reminded: "I tell you, since you are willing to submit to Li Nan now, you''d better be loyal to him forever. If you dare to rebel, you will die without a whole body!"


    While talking, a powerful pressure spread from Mo Cang''s body and covered the members of the shadow sect in front of him.


    For a moment, all the members of the shadow sect felt that they were oppressed by a mountain above their heads, so that they could not breathe, and their whole body trembled at a distance.


    At this moment, these shadow sect members finally felt the terrible cultivation of the Chinese old man in front of them.


    "Do you understand?" Mo heaven shouted coldly.


    "I see!" Those shadow sect members dare not have any disobedience.


    Mo cangqiong was intimidated. The members of the shadow sect were pardoned one by one, breathing the fresh air.


    "Mr. Li, if you have any assignment in the future, just tell me. We absolutely dare not violate it!" Shenyuan tuodou said respectfully.


    "Just in time, I have a task for you to do now." Said Li Nan.


    "Oh, what task?" Shenyuan tuodou is curious.


    "I want you to wipe out all the" Ruo tou Bu Zuo "of the whole Mori group for me tonight!"


    "What?!" Shenyuan tuodou could not help frowning, and his face was shocked.


    Ruo tou Bu Zuo is the name of the senior management of Sen group.


    Now, it is obvious that he wants to eradicate all the ruotouzuo in Sen group, which is to completely disintegrate the whole senior management of the other party!


    Shenyuan tuodou couldn''t help exclaiming. He didn''t expect that the Chinese in front of him was so young that he dared to have such great courage!


    If someone told himself that he wanted to eliminate all the senior executives of Mori group overnight, shinhara tuodou would never believe it.


    But now, a master like Mo cangqiong is standing beside the other party. Even without his own intervention, I''m afraid the other party can be the enemy of the whole Sen group.


    What I''m doing now is actually just icing on the cake.


    "I see. I promise that no Mori group will live to see the sun tomorrow!" Shenyuan tuodou said very firmly.


    Shenyuan tuodou has no reason to refuse. If it weren''t for Takahashi Longsheng, their shadow sect would not have been killed like this. Even he almost killed himself. Shenyuan tuodou has resentment in his heart.


    What''s more, if he dares to refuse now, I''m afraid he will be killed here on the spot.


    It''s better for those to die than him!


    Then, Shenyuan tuodou summoned the twenty or thirty white ninjas and gave instructions.


    These white ninjas are all senior figures of the shadow sect. Their accomplishments have reached inner strength. They are not needed for ordinary assassination missions. However, today, in order to ensure that everything is safe, even these inner strength ninjas have been directly sent out.


    "Move!"


    With the order of shinhara tuodou, those white ninjas went out directly with dozens of shadow sect members!


    In the dark night, hundreds of cars roared out of Yingzong''s building, and the whole Yingzong almost poured out.


    Tonight, the whole winter capital is destined to be a killing night!


    "Mr. Li, Takahashi always lives in the headquarters of Mori group. It''s tightly guarded and difficult to enter. Otherwise, I''ll go out myself." Shenyuan tuodou said.


    "No, we''ll deal with it!" Li Nan said casually that he had other arrangements for Takahashi Longsheng.


    "You just need to deal with Takahashi Yu." Li Nan added.


    Li Nan has said before that Gao Qiaoyu can take revenge on him, but he has only one chance. Now, he has run out of this opportunity, so he has no reason to live in this world again!


    "Yes!" Shenyuan tuodou responded directly.


    Three in the morning.


    In a villa, an assistant is sleeping soundly.


    Suddenly, the bedroom window was gently pushed open from the outside, and several ninjas in black entered the bedroom as light as the night wind.


    A cold flash flashed, and the sleeping tonic cut off his head directly, and his blood dyed the quilt red.


    In a hot spring center, in the steaming open-air hot spring, a tonic side comfortably enjoys the service from underwater.


    Suddenly, he felt a cool wind behind him.


    When he turned to look at the past, he saw that a cold light had swept towards him.


    The next second, with a pop, a head fell directly into the hot spring water.


    The beauty who used to work hard underwater was shocked to see that the object she was working with was staring at Yanjing at her underwater.


    The beauty was stunned for two seconds and finally reacted. She was so surprised that she stood up directly.


    After she got up, a more amazing scene appeared in front of her. The one sitting in the pool before the meeting had become a headless body!


    "Ah!!" A sharp scream pierced the night sky.


    At the same time, similar scenes are also staged in many places in Dongjing.


    Even an assistant was just about to drive away from Dongjing to other places tonight, but when he was driving his car speeding on the road, countless sharp nails suddenly appeared on the ground in front.


    The next moment, the tire rolled over the spike, made a loud bang, the tire burst, and the fast-moving car rolled out directly.


    Then a metal ball the size of a golf ball smashed directly into the overturned car.


    Boom! With a loud noise, the whole car exploded directly and the fire burst into the sky!


    Meanwhile, in an advanced ward.


    Injured Takahashi Yu is recuperating in this ward. However, while recuperating, he is not idle.


    A female nurse, who was bought by him at a high price, was wearing a white overalls and providing special services for him.


    While Takahashi Yu was enjoying these with excitement on his face, his Yu Guang suddenly saw that a strange figure had appeared in their room at the moment, and was standing behind the female nurse at the moment.


    The female nurse didn''t even notice because she was too attentive.


    "Lying trough!" Takahashi Yu exclaimed and pushed the female nurse down from him.


    "You... Who are you?" Gao Qiaoyu looked at the shadow in front of him and asked in horror.


    "Takahashi Longsheng''s biggest failure in his life should be having your son. It''s all because of your stupidity that the whole Mori group has to bury you!" Shenyuan tuodou didn''t answer Takahashi Yu''s words, but said in a cold voice.


    "What? The whole Mori group... Buried with me?! " Takahashi Yu''s eyes widened and he couldn''t believe his ears.


    "What do you mean, who the hell are you?" Takahashi Yu exclaimed.


    "A dead man, there is no need to know this." Shenyuan tuodou said faintly.


    After that, Shenyuan tuodou''s knife fell, and a thin red line directly appeared on Takahashi Yu''s neck, like hair.


    Takahashi Yu touched it gently with his hand, and his fingertips were stained with a trace of scarlet.


    The next moment, an amazing scene appeared.


    The head of Takahashi Yu slowly slipped down along the direction of the red silk thread.


    "It''s him..." until then, Takahashi Yu finally spit out these two words.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    The next second, Takahashi''s head slipped down completely and rolled to the ground with a bang.


    The section of the neck is as smooth as a mirror.


    "Ah!!" A shrill scream came from the mouth of the female nurse in the corner and rang through the whole inpatient building.


    Five in the morning.


    The manor of Sen group headquarters.


    In the huge and luxurious bedroom, Takahashi is sleeping in bed.


    Suddenly, he felt something and suddenly opened his eyes.


    Then Takahashi Longsheng saw that in front of him, two figures, old and young, were sitting there.


    Their posture is very coordinated. They are all crossing their legs and smoking a cigarette in their mouth.


    At the moment, they are puffing and puffing, looking leisurely at Takahashi Longsheng on the bed.


    "Wake up?"

 Chapter 439

    At this moment, Takahashi Longsheng suddenly burst into a cold sweat.


    He could not believe that two uninvited guests would suddenly break into his bed!


    Takahashi Longsheng almost didn''t think about it, so he directly touched under his pillow.


    As the head of Mori group, Takahashi Longsheng''s vigilance has always been very high. Under his pillow, there will be a pistol whenever he needs it.


    However, at the moment, Takahashi Longsheng was shocked to find that the gun he had been putting under his pillow had disappeared!


    "Are you looking for this?" Li Nan said faintly.


    In his hand, he was carrying a silver pistol, which Takahashi Longsheng did not see.


    Takahashi Longsheng frowned. The other party could not only enter his bedroom under the strict defense of so many guards in the manor, but even quietly take away the gun under his pillow. This means is frightening.


    "The world famous gun, Beretta 92F pistol, I didn''t expect that the grade of team leader Takahashi is still very high." Li Nan said with a smile.


    After saying this, Li Nan suddenly moved in his hand.


    With a few clicks, the Beretta 92F in his hand was disassembled into a pile of parts and directly scattered on the ground in just one second.


    Seeing this scene, Takahashi Longsheng was surprised again. He disassembled the gun into parts in one second. Even the most powerful soldiers in the world can''t do it.


    "You... Who are you and what do you want to do?" Takahashi Longsheng asked with a gloomy face.


    "Hum, didn''t you let the people of Yingzong kill me today? Why did you forget who I was so soon?" Li Nan said with a smile.


    "What..." Takahashi was surprised, and then suddenly thought of something.


    "It''s you?! How is that possible? " Takahashi Longsheng was shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    Takahashi Longsheng naturally guessed that it was Mr. Li of Huaxia dragon city!


    However, he clearly sent people from Yingzong to kill him. Why is he still alive?


    Not only alive, but also directly appeared in front of his bed all night?


    This made Takahashi feel a deep fear!


    "How is that possible? Wait a minute, I think you''ll understand. " Li Nan said with a smile.


    "What do you mean?" Takahashi Longsheng doesn''t quite understand.


    Just then, however, a rush of footsteps came from the outside, followed by a knock at the door.


    Then the door was pushed open.


    "Leader, it''s bad. Something big has happened!" Said the man outside eagerly.


    "What''s going on?" Takahashi asked.


    "The news just came that Teng gangbuzuo was killed!" The man reported.


    "What?!" Takahashi Longsheng was surprised.


    Teng gangbuzuo has a high position in their sen group. It''s definitely a big event for such a high-level official to be killed!


    However, before Takahashi Longsheng said anything, the second domestic slave had already run in.


    "Captain, it''s not good. I just got the news that buzuo Watanabe was killed!"


    "What?!" Takahashi Longsheng''s eyes widened.


    It''s very rare in the history of Sen group that two senior executives were killed overnight.


    However, this is only the beginning.


    Before Takahashi Longsheng was surprised too much, the third, fourth and more domestic slaves arrived one after another.


    "Captain, Gao Weibu was killed!"


    "Captain, Nakagawa buzuo was killed!"


    "Captain, susuo Yongtian was killed!"


    ¡­¡­


    Just for a moment, more than a dozen domestic slaves came in to report the news, and everyone brought the news that a buzuo was killed.


    It was not until the eighteenth Domestic Slave came in that all this was over.


    Takahashi Longsheng''s initial shock has now become a deep fear. The fear has reached the extreme, and his whole body is shaking violently.


    The Mori group has a total of 18 Ruo toubu assistants. These people are the main members of their Mori group, the real top level.


    But now, all the 18 senior executives were killed one night ago, that is to say, all the senior executives of the entire Mori group were taken away!


    At this moment, Takahashi felt an unprecedented fear.


    That''s the top level of their tangsen group. It''s appalling to be killed one by one like a chicken.


    Just then, the 19th Domestic Slave hurried in half a beat slower.


    "Captain, it''s not good!" The slave was so frightened that he almost fell to the ground.


    "This time?" Takahashi Longsheng already had a very bad hunch.


    "Be less in charge! Don''t be in charge. He... Was killed!! " The slave said with a look of horror.


    "What..." at this moment, Takahashi Longsheng couldn''t hold on any longer and directly sat down on the ground.


    A moment later, Takahashi Longsheng finally reacted from this shock.


    "Who is it?! Who did it? " Takahashi asked.


    The domestic slaves looked at each other. After a while, they finally replied, "it seems that the people of the shadow sect did it!"


    "What, shadow sect?!" Takahashi Longsheng was stunned.


    He did not expect that the shadow sect, who had been making friends with their sen group, would turn around and deal with them!


    Then, Takahashi Longsheng suddenly realized what was wrong.


    He turned his head and looked at Li Nan and Mo cangqiong in front of him in shock.


    "It''s you!"


    Takahashi Longsheng, even if he is stupid, can already guess at the moment.


    Li Nan took a comfortable puff of smoke. He suddenly felt that with Mo cangqiong sitting beside him, he could let go much more.


    "You asked someone to kill me. Now I''ll kill you back. It''s fair, isn''t it?" Li Nan said with a smile.


    "You... Who the hell are you?" Takahashi Longsheng looked frightened.


    At first, Takahashi Longsheng didn''t pay attention to Li Nan, a Chinese, but now his whole Mori group has been greatly impacted. His son Takahashi Yu was killed and even his life is in danger. How dare Takahashi Longsheng despise him.


    "Me? Can''t you see it now? I''m the one you shouldn''t mess with! " Li Nan said with a sneer.


    With that, Li Nan took the last sip, put the cigarette end on the sole of his shoe, and then stood up directly.


    But as soon as he got up, he only heard a loud noise, and all the domestic slaves at the door were so surprised that they took out their guns.


    For a time, more than a dozen black muzzle, all pointing to Li Nan.


    Li Nan glanced at the black muzzle of the gun and was in a panic.


    However, because Mo cangqiong was sitting next to him, he felt that he had a little confidence.


    "If I want to kill you, do you think you can still stand here and talk to me now?" Li Nan sneered.


    "Or do you think you can stop me with these pieces of junk?" Li Nan looked at the muzzle of those guns and said in a kind of way.


    "Cough..." Mo cangqiong heard this and was almost choked by the smoke.


    At this time, Takahashi Longsheng was terrified.


    The other party can sneak into his bedroom quietly, and let the great shadow sect obey him overnight. How can such an existence be afraid of his guns?


    Takahashi Longsheng hurriedly signaled the slaves to put down their guns. Li Nan felt a sigh of relief.


    "You... What do you want to do?" Takahashi Longsheng asked nervously.


    "Now, I give you two choices. The first choice is to converge the minions. In the future, I don''t want to see the shadow of your Sen group in China! " Li Nan said leisurely.


    "Or, there''s a second option. I''ll kill you now and then discuss the problem with your successor." Li Nan looked at Takahashi Longsheng in front of him with a smile.


    Takahashi Longsheng''s complexion is complex. He knows very well that it''s easy to kill himself with each other''s ability at the moment.


    Even if he has a chance to win the other party today, there is still Yingzong. With Yingzong''s assassination ability, as long as he dares to be the enemy today, he will live in fear for the rest of his life!


    A moment later, Takahashi Longsheng finally said, "I promise that Mori group will not take another step in China from today on!"

 Chapter 440

    Hearing this, the people of Sen group on one side were all shocked at the moment.


    It never occurred to them that Takahashi Longsheng, who was in charge of the whole underground world and frightened countless people, really compromised with the young man in front of him!


    Takahashi knew that such a compromise was his only choice.


    Although the energy of their Mori group is very huge and even has a great influence in the world, so what? His Takahashi Longsheng has always been a big living man with physical fetuses.


    No matter how rich his assets are and how strong his identity is, he will still die if he is shot in the head.


    At that time, all his assets and all his identity background will have nothing to do with his dime.


    Takahashi Longsheng is not stupid. At his level, he knows when to move forward and when to retreat.


    Hearing Takahashi Longsheng''s promise, Li Nan''s face finally showed a satisfied expression.


    "You''d better keep your promise, or you won''t have such good luck next time..."


    To tell the truth, Li Nan didn''t want to kill Takahashi Longsheng directly, but he thought about it carefully. If he did kill him, the first thing for the next successor must be to avenge Takahashi Longsheng and the 18 ruotas. Otherwise, I''m afraid the successor won''t be able to gain a foothold in mori group at all.


    If so, I will have more trouble.


    Therefore, Li Nan will choose to leave the dog life of Takahashi Longsheng. As long as he is there, nasenkou group will be completely honest.


    After saying this, Li Nan didn''t talk nonsense with Takahashi Longsheng anymore.


    "Master, let''s go."


    Li Nan turned directly and was about to go out of the room.


    In front of him was a large area of dark senzu guards. However, Li Nan didn''t pay much attention to it, because he had seen the strength of Mo cangqiong. As long as Mo cangqiong was there, these people would never dare to take any rash action.


    However, when Li Nan took two steps, he found that the old man didn''t follow.


    When Li Nan turned his head and looked over, his chin almost fell down.


    I saw that he had always felt that he was the most relied on Mo Cang. At the moment, he leaned his head against the back of the chair. I don''t know when he had fallen asleep!


    Horizontal trough


    Li Nan was almost scared to death. NIMA, he dared to speak so hard just now because Mo cangqiong, a super expert, was behind him.


    Now he knew that the old man had already fallen asleep when he spoke to Takahashi Longsheng.


    So, I''ve been pretending to force myself just now


    Li Nanton had a feeling of passing by the God of death. If Takahashi Longsheng didn''t pay attention to himself when he pretended to force him just now, wouldn''t he know how he died!


    Li Nan didn''t dare to slack off any more. He hurried up and slapped Mo cangqiong directly.


    "Ah, Nalanda, you scared me. You''d better put on your skirt. We''ll be good brothers in the future!" Mo Cang said vaguely.


    Li Nan: "


    Takahashi Longsheng: "


    People: "


    At this moment, Li Nandu is about to collapse. NIMA, we are here to kill people. Even if you fall asleep in someone else''s nest, what the hell is this good brother in a skirt?!


    To tell the truth, Li Nan really wants to know what this bad old man went through in his dream just now?!


    Fortunately, Mo cangqiong was woken up by Li Nan''s slap. He looked at the room in front of him and the people with a blank face.


    Just now he dreamed that he had returned to Thailand and that he had dreamed of the woman... Man who broke his heart?


    He was one of the few people who had touched the truth hundreds of times, but he didn''t expect that it would be such a result, which was a great psychological shadow for him.


    "Ah, that''s over?" Mo cangqiong looked at Li Nan in front of him in surprise.


    Li Nan is about to laugh angrily. NIMA, I''ve seen someone with a big heart, but I haven''t seen you so much. You can sleep in someone else''s nest. How much you don''t take other people''s Sen group seriously.


    Takahashi Longsheng was about to cry. He felt deeply insulted!


    "Well, master, it''s over. Let''s go." Li Nan hurried to say before the people of Renren Sen group were angry and repented.


    Mo cangqiong stretched out a long waist and stood up.


    "Let''s go!"


    Then Mo cangqiong and Li Nan went straight out of the room.


    The gunmen standing at the door were still hesitating whether they should do it or get out of the way. At this time, Takahashi Longsheng winked at them, and the gunmen finally got out of the way.


    Outside, in the manor outside, dark crowds had already gathered, all of whom were tall, strong and tattooed.


    Many of these people are the subordinates of those buzuo. After hearing the news of their death, they came to find Takahashi Longsheng to ask for an explanation.


    At the moment, when these strong men saw Li Nan and Mo cangqiong coming out, their faces were full of ferocious expressions. It seemed that they might rush up at any time and tear Li Nan and Mo cangqiong to pieces.


    "Get out of the way!" Takahashi Longsheng shouted angrily at those people.


    When those big men heard this, they made way for both sides reluctantly.


    Then, Li Nan followed Mo cangqiong, passed through the dark crowd and walked all the way to the gate of the manor.


    With their advance, the dark Sen group of people, like a pair of scissors cut cloth, continued to disperse towards both sides.


    Until a moment later, Mo cangqiong and Li Nan finally walked out of the manor.


    However, they both stood there all the time and didn''t mean to leave.


    "What''s the matter with them?"


    "Do they have any plot?"


    "Isn''t it still thinking of moving our Sen group?"


    The people of Sen group behind him talked a lot.


    However, just then, a taxi came from a distance. Li Nan hurried up and stopped it.


    Then, Li Nan and Mo cangqiong got into a taxi and left.


    Only the people in the Mori group looked at each other.


    Only now did they finally understand.


    So, the reason why they didn''t leave just now was that they were just waiting for a taxi?


    At this moment, in the hearts of those members of Sen group, there were countless grass mud horses running by.


    Baga, these two goods fell asleep in the bedroom of the head of our Sen group. Now they come to attack the headquarters of our Sen group. They are all taking a fucking taxi!


    Nima, where is the headquarters of our Sen group, Holiday Inn!


    "Captain, these two people are too much!"


    "How can such arrogant people let them go out alive!"


    "With so many of us, it''s unreasonable to be afraid of just two Chinese people!"


    "We must not let them go. Let''s take someone to hunt them down, leader!"


    "Captain!"


    "Captain!"


    For a time, all the people in Sen group were excited.


    Takahashi Longsheng wanted to say something. Just then, two black SUVs came from a distance.


    The two SUVs didn''t stop at all, but when they passed the gate of the manor, the people on board directly threw five or six suitcases down and directly threw them in front of Takahashi Longsheng.


    Then, the off-road vehicle disappeared directly.


    "What''s going on?


    "What are these?"


    Those in Sen group looked at each other.


    Takahashi Longsheng was already aware of something. He went over and opened a suitcase, and then he understood everything.


    "Didn''t you ask me why I let those two people go? Here is the answer! "


    Those in Sen group looked at each other, some of them didn''t understand.


    Then someone came forward and opened all the suitcases.


    The next moment, when everyone saw the things in the suitcase, they were all surprised and took a breath.


    I saw that all the people in those suitcases were bloody heads!


    Moreover, when they looked carefully, they immediately saw that all these were their supplements!


    Eighteen supplements, a lot!

 Chapter 441

    At the moment, everyone present was shocked.


    They just thought that only their respective assistants were killed before, but now it seems that all 18 assistants in their Mori group died!


    Overnight, they killed the entire senior level of the entire Sen group. This means that they, who are used to bullying, feel cold in their hearts.


    In addition, they also saw a more familiar face from these heads.


    "This... This is young master Takahashi?!"


    At a glance, they saw that even Takahashi Longsheng''s son, Takahashi Yu, the young leader of their group, had died.


    They killed 19 heads of Sen group in one night, and even they were less in charge. Such an act was appalling!


    Looking at the head of the bloody son in the suitcase, a trace of pain and anger flashed on Takahashi''s face.


    However, this pain and anger was soon replaced by reason.


    "Immediately report to the world, our Mori group, and we will not take another step in China in the future!"


    That night, such an announcement spread to Mori group branches all over the world.


    Even other organizations with the global strength of Sen group have heard the news.


    The news spread like wildfire at the same time, as well as the fact that senzu was beheaded by Mr. Li of Huaxia dragon city overnight.


    For a time, the major organizations around the world were full of curiosity about Mr. Li.


    After all, he killed 19 heads of Mori group overnight and forced Mori group to completely withdraw from the Chinese market. Such means are really shocking.


    Whether you like it or not, this Chinese Mr. Li has become completely famous among the major forces in the world!


    In fact, the last thing to throw those supplementary heads to Takahashi Longsheng was not Li Nan''s meaning, but the instruction given by God''s original tuodou.


    The reason why Shenyuan tuodou did this is not only to intimidate Sen group, but also to create vitality for their shadow sect.


    The headquarters of Yingzong is in Dongjing, Japan, and Mori group is the biggest force here anyway.


    Now, Yingzong has killed those supplements. If Sen group wants revenge, they will definitely feel bad.


    Therefore, Shenyuan tuodou thought of using such a method to frighten Takahashi Longsheng and tell Takahashi Longsheng that their shadow sect wanted to take his life, which was like looking for things!


    Facts have proved that the practice of Shenyuan tuodou really played a role. That night, Takahashi Longsheng ordered to block all the information related to Yingzong, so as to prevent the people below from mutiny and go to Yingzong for trouble.


    The consequence of this is that those global forces who do not know the truth get the news that all the 19 heads were done by Li Nan alone!


    For a time, they were even more afraid of Mr. Li of Huaxia Dragon City, and even wanted to pass on Mr. Li to become a legend.


    Li Nan was unaware of these messy things.


    After leaving senzu headquarters, Li Nan and Mo cangqiong rushed directly to Dongjing International Airport, where Gulfstream G550 is still waiting.


    "Well, let''s say goodbye here, and I won''t go back with you." Mo cangqiong sent Li Nan to the airport and said directly.


    "What, don''t you go back with me?" Li Nan had some accidents.


    "Didn''t I tell you that when I came back this time, I counted your difficulties. Now that your suffering has been solved, I don''t need to go back. Of course, I have to continue to travel." Mo cangqiong looked lonely as an expert.


    Hearing this, Li Nan was speechless.


    He doesn''t believe the bad old man''s wandering words.


    "So, is it wutenglan or Songdao wind?" Li Nan suddenly asked without beginning or end.


    "Blue blue, older, more delicious." Mo cangqiong said without thinking.


    As soon as the words were spoken, Mo cangqiong suddenly realized that it was wrong, but it was too late.


    At the moment, Li Nan was looking at him with a playful face.


    "So, you are such a bad old man!" Li Nan said with a sneer.


    Just now, when he was in senzu manor, Li Nan saw that the old man''s style was very problematic, so he decided to test him. Unexpectedly, the old man really exposed his stuffing with such a try.


    What else do you say you want to travel around? You want to practice everything you learn from TV!


    Mo cangqiong was also embarrassed by Li Nan.


    Li Nan guessed right. Mo cangqiong always had a dream in his heart, I, have, a, dream.


    This dream is to meet the goddesses in the hard disk and discuss the philosophy of life and life with them.


    It''s just that I didn''t have time when I had money, and I didn''t have money when I had time.


    Now he''s finally in Dongjing. His blood is boiling. Naturally, he won''t miss such a good opportunity.


    Mo cangqiong just didn''t expect that his ideas would be seen through by Li Nan.


    "Cough, I don''t understand what you mean." Mo cangqiong coughed twice and sophisticated.


    "Well, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first."


    After saying this, Mo cangqiong would not leave directly. Anyway, Xue Ting had already hit 100 million on his card in the taxi just now.


    Money in hand, I have the world!


    Mo cangqiong''s dream has a start-up fund. Where do you need to waste time here with Li Nan.


    After taking a few steps, Mo Tianqiong suddenly thought of something.


    "By the way, your cultivation has now reached the peak of the double heaven, which is only one step away from the breakthrough. At that time, your cultivation will be fundamentally changed. Don''t be too surprised. " Mo cangqiong said with some ponder.


    "Fundamental change? What changes? " Li Nan doesn''t quite understand.


    "Well, you''ll know then. Remember, if you have any trouble in the future, just ask me. After all, it''s a teacher and apprentice. The price is easy to discuss! "


    After saying this, Mo cangqiong turned and left directly, leaving only Li Nan with a forced figure.


    Li Nan: "


    Nima, people''s masters should give free help for the apprenticeship. How come the price is easy to discuss when they get to the old man? Is the old man sure to be a master, not a contractor?!


    Reluctantly shook his head and Li Nan boarded the plane.


    Ten minutes later, Gulfstream G550 climbed thousands of meters high and flew towards Longcheng with Li Nan.


    Until this time, it was only more than 6 a.m. that some slight skylight appeared in the eastern sky.


    It took only one night to settle the shadow Zongsen group and Li Nan!


    Looking at the smaller and smaller city below, Li Nan closed his eyes and began to take a nap.


    At this time, outside Dongjing airport, looking at the plane farther and farther away, Mo Cang''s face was also slightly complicated.


    In a short period of more than a month, my strength has gone all the way from blank to the peak of the second heaven, and even is about to break through the critical point of the third heaven. My apprentice is too scary!


    You know, even Mo cangqiong, who is known as a genius in martial arts, has been doing this for more than two years!


    At this moment, Mo cangqiong''s heart finally understood why the ancestors of the sect wanted them to find the people of the nine heaven for generations. At such a speed of progress, ordinary people like them can''t catch up even if they take off their shoes!


    Mo cangqiong just felt that it might not be long before his strength as a closed disciple could be compared with himself, or even stronger!


    Mo cangqiong also has great expectations for this.


    After sighing in his heart, Mo cangqiong took a taxi directly and left the airport.


    An hour later, the taxi stopped in front of a villa.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    Mo cangqiong came forward and knocked on the door.


    A moment later, the door opened and a woman in her thirties came out.


    The woman was dressed in a white kimono and looked very beautiful.


    Seeing this woman appeared in front of him, Mo cangqiong''s face suddenly showed a surprise.


    "Are you master Mo? My agent has already told me what you need. " The woman said with a smile in Japanese.


    "What do you mean, Mr. Wu?" Mo Cang looked forward.


    "Please come in." The other party made a gesture of invitation.


    Mo Cang''s old face suddenly showed a look of ecstasy.


    "Then please give me more advice!"


    After saying that, Mo cangqiong went in directly.


    His dream is coming true!

 Chapter 442

    The next few days are definitely the most unforgettable days in Mo cangqiong''s life. All his previous dreams have been completely realized, and he has lived the happiest life in his imagination.


    Although he also paid a great price for this, a full 20 million yuan, compared with the happiness that Mr. Wu made him feel, the money is worth it.


    Li Nan didn''t know about these things of Mo cangqiong.


    When the plane arrived at Longcheng airport, it was more than 9 a.m.


    When the cabin door opened, she saw Xue Ting waiting under the gangway with the people from the Longcheng office.


    Looking at Li Nan''s appearance, Xue Ting immediately showed a smile on her beautiful and charming face.


    Just now, Xue ting and her team have got the news. Sen group issued an announcement to the world overnight. From today on, they will not go beyond China.


    Xue Ting naturally knows that the reason for this is entirely the result of their efforts.


    Although Li Nan has said before that Mo cangqiong is the one who really contributes this time, he just goes to fight, but this does not delay Xue Ting''s worship of Li Nan.


    Don''t worry about the sky. That old man is so old that he has to work hard to get on the Kang. How much strength he can make. Everything is not due to his young master Nan.


    No way, in Xue Ting''s heart, there is such prejudice.


    "Master Nan, you''ve worked hard!" Xue Ting bowed slightly to Li Nan in front of her with a smile on her face.


    Before, Li Nan said that he would not rely on the power of the family to solve the problem. At that time, Xue Ting was still a little suspicious, but unexpectedly, he has realized it now, which makes Xue Ting feel incredible.


    "Well, let''s go back." Li Nan nodded.


    The night before, Li Nan had seen all the blood and fighting. At the moment, when he saw the beautiful Xue Ting appear in front of him, he felt very pleasing to the eye.


    Then, Li Nan sat directly with Xue ting into Maybach.


    The motorcade immediately started and drove in the direction of Jiulong villa.


    After getting on the bus, Xue Ting told Li Nan what Sen group had announced.


    When Xue Ting was about to report on some other work, she turned around and found that Li Nan had closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    Xue Ting was stunned at first, and then a faint smile appeared on her beautiful face.


    No wonder, Li Nan was busy with Sen group all night. He had no chance to rest at all. He was naturally very sleepy at the moment.


    "Drive slowly, young master is asleep!" Xue Ting whispered to the driver in front.


    "I see." The driver immediately slowed down, and the speed of the whole team naturally slowed down.


    A moment later, Li Nan seemed to be asleep. His head tilted and leaned directly on Xue Ting''s shoulder.


    Xue Ting turned her head and looked at Li Nan on her shoulder. Then she smiled and put Li Nan''s body flat on the seat, and then put Li Nan''s head directly on her leg.


    Today, Xue Ting is still wearing a professional suit and beautiful legs wrapped in black silk stockings.


    Li Nan pillowed on it, very comfortable, even in the air.


    Even the face of Li Nan is stuck to the cloth of the dress, and the air can smell the charming perfume clearly, which is very agreeable.


    Along the way, Xue Ting didn''t speak, so she let Li Nan rest on her leg.


    Her delicate fingers, like white jade, gently stroked Li Nan''s hair from time to time.


    More than half an hour later, the team drove up Jiulong Mountain and stopped in front of villa 1.


    "How about sleeping on my leg? Is it comfortable?" Xue Ting said with a smile.


    "Well, it''s ok..." Li Nan didn''t think about it, so he blurted it out directly.


    After saying this, Li Nan was suddenly surprised and immediately opened his eyes.


    "Cough..." Li Nan coughed twice and hurriedly sat up from Xue ting.


    "Yo, it''s here so soon." Li Nan cut off the topic and said like a person who had nothing to do.


    Seeing Li Nan pretending to be stupid, Xue Ting''s mouth couldn''t help showing a faint smile.


    Although she knew that the other party was deliberately eating her own tofu just now, Xue Ting was not angry, but felt that her young master Nan was really cute enough.


    In fact, Xue Ting really misunderstood Li Nan this time.


    To tell the truth, Li Nan never thought about eating Xue Ting tofu at all.


    At first, Li Nan was really sleepy after being tired all night. He leaned back on his seat and really fell asleep.


    But later, when Xue Tingfang was on his lap, in such an environment, the distance from Xue Ting was so close that the air was filled with the smell of perfume on each other''s body. It was only an overwhelming attraction for any man.


    Along the way, Li Nan was carefully feeling everything around him. He was always distracted. If he could sleep, he would see the ghost.


    Originally, Li Nan wanted to pretend to be confused and enjoy it all the way. However, he didn''t expect to be seen through by Xue Ting, which made him almost embarrassed to death.


    "Well, if young master Nan is not comfortable enough, I can go in with you and lend you my legs." Xue Ting said with a smile.


    Poof


    Hearing this, almost no old blood gushed out.


    My assistant is a little too generous.


    She is such a beautiful woman that any man can''t carry such words when he hears them.


    "Enough, enough." Li Nan said quickly.


    At this time, he could hardly wait to find a crack to drill in.


    Seeing Li Nan''s face, Xue Ting once again showed a proud smile on her beautiful face.


    Li Nan had no face to stay for a long time, so he quickly opened the door and got out of the car.


    After walking two steps away, Li Nan suddenly thought of something and turned back again.


    Seeing Li Nan go and return, Xue Ting rolled down the window.


    "Young master Nan regretted it again?" Xue Ting asked with a smile on her face.


    "No, no, I just want to ask, how did you know I wasn''t asleep just now?" Li Nan spoke out his doubts.


    "Well..."


    Xue Ting supported her delicate chin with her hand and said meaningfully, "what do you say?"


    After that, Xue Ting looked down.


    Li Nan looked at himself along Xue Ting''s eyes and immediately understood everything.


    "Horizontal trough..."


    Li Nan exclaimed, and his old face turned red with shame. Now he finally knows how he exposed his stuffing at that time.


    "Farewell!" Li Nan arched to Xue ting.


    This woman, Li Nan, can''t afford it.


    After saying this, Li Nan had no face to stay any longer. He turned and walked directly back to Villa 1.


    Looking at the figure of Li Nan fleeing, Xue ting in the car couldn''t help laughing.


    In the next two days, what happened in Mori group that night spread in the underground world all over the world.


    Not only the underground world, but even ordinary people have heard of these.


    Lu Jiangshan, who was in Yanjing, even called Lu Jianghai to inquire about it.


    After Lu Jianghai affirmed that this matter was indeed related to Li Nan, Lu Jiangshan became more awed of the young master Nan.


    It is not just Lu Jiangshan. Since Xu Huamao''s power was completely lifted, the whole south of the Yangtze River has been completely led.


    Originally, there was a small group of people who were dissatisfied with Mr. Li or had some other small thoughts, but after they heard about Sen group, these careful thoughts in their hearts completely disappeared.


    Cutting 19 heads of Sen group overnight is far beyond these people''s imagination!


    For a time, no one dared to stand up and say half a word.


    Li Nan didn''t care about this. In fact, if he wasn''t forced to do so, he didn''t want to intervene in these things in the underground world, because he really didn''t dare to be interested in them.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it was the weekend again.


    On Saturday, Li Nan was sleeping in his villa.


    At this time, his cell phone suddenly rang.


    Seeing the name displayed on the mobile phone, Li Nan was stunned.

 Chapter 443

    The name of Xu Jiaoran was displayed on the mobile phone.


    Since the last audition, Li Nan has been busy with tactical training with Yu Yang, so he has no time to contact Xu Jiaoran.


    He didn''t expect that Xu Jiaoran took the initiative to call.


    Li Nan didn''t think much, so he directly connected the phone.


    "I thought you were famous and even my old classmate forgot." Li Nan said jokingly.


    "Ha ha......" hearing Li Nan say so, Xu Jiaoran over there laughed directly.


    "What''s your name? Don''t make fun of me." Xu Jiaoran said with a smile.


    In fact, after the last audition, Xu Jiaoran is really a little famous, but it''s far from what she thinks is famous.


    "You are so powerful that it''s only a matter of time before you become a big star. Don''t I dare to joke with you before you are half red?" Li Nan said with a smile.


    "Well, whatever you want. By the way, Li Nan, do you have time today? " Xu Jiaoran asked.


    "You are so beautiful that I have to say yes even if I don''t have time." After getting familiar with Xu Jiaoran, Li Nan also seemed much more relaxed in front of her, and wanted to joke with her from time to time.


    "Ha ha, well, can you drive with me to the airport later? My parents are back from other places. I want to pick them up." Xu Jiaoran said.


    "What, pick you up... Parents?!" Li Nan was stunned.


    To tell the truth, as soon as he heard this, Li Nan''s heart couldn''t help getting a little nervous. How can he feel like going to see his parents with his girlfriend.


    "Yes, my parents took a lot of gifts, and my mother was a little carsick. I didn''t want them to take a taxi, so... Could you please?" Xu Jiaoran seemed to think that Li Nan didn''t want to go, so she quickly explained.


    "Oh, so it is. Of course, I happen to be free now. I''m going out for a walk." Hearing that he didn''t see his parents, Li Nan''s heart was a lot easier.


    "Really? That''s great! " Xu Jiaoran was very happy.


    "You wait at school first. I''ll pick you up now, and then we''ll pick up your parents at the airport!" Said Li Nan.


    "OK, I''ll wait for you!"


    After hanging up, Li Nan opened his BMW and went out.


    More than half an hour later, Li Nan came to the door of the University of Finance and economics.


    Linan was going to call, but she saw Xu Jiaoran waiting at the door.


    Li Nan couldn''t help smiling bitterly. He knew Xu Jiaoran''s temperament very well. The other party must feel troublesome and owe something in his heart, so he waited here long in advance.


    This girl has always been so knowledgeable and reasonable, which makes people feel distressed.


    "Xu Jiaoran!" Li Nan pressed down the window and shouted at Xu Jiaoran across the road.


    Hearing the sound, Xu Jiaoran looked over.


    She waved to Li Nan and walked across the road with a smile on her face.


    At this time, not far away.


    Luo Wanqiong, who was about to leave the school, instinctively looked at the sound.


    Then, Luo Wanqiong just saw the scene when Li Nan opened the door for Xu Jiaoran and asked her to get on the bus very gentlemanly.


    The two talked and laughed and looked very close.


    "Eh, isn''t that Li Nan?"


    "And the Cinderella in the music department?"


    "Oh, my God, are they really together?"


    Deng Qian and Kong Dan on one side also saw the scene not far away, which was a burst of exclamation.


    Then they suddenly realized something, quickly closed their mouths and looked carefully at Luo Wanqiong.


    Of course, they all know that Luo Wanqiong has long been fascinated by Li Nan.


    But now, Li Nan, the boy she likes, is with a Cinderella who is not as good as her in all aspects. She will be very unhappy.


    At this time, Luo Wanqiong''s heart was very unhappy, and her unhappiness was completely written on her face.


    She looked ugly and her eyes were cold.


    Luo Wanqiong looked at the two people talking and laughing not far away driving away, and her heart was already filled with hatred.


    Luo Wanqiong originally thought that the relationship between Li Nan and Xu Jiaoran would break down after she ruined the dinner between Li Nan and Xu Jiaoran last time.


    After that, she even contacted Li Nan several times and wanted to invite Li Nan out for a dinner date, but she was rejected by Li Nan for various reasons.


    But now, unexpectedly, Li Nan has a hot fight with this Xu Jiaoran, which makes Luo Wanqiong''s heart angry again.


    So far, Linan is the only boy she Luo Wanqiong likes and the only boy she has devoted herself to. She has paid too much for Linan. She will never allow the boy she likes to be robbed by other girls.


    What''s more, the other party is just a Cinderella whose conditions are far inferior to his own!


    Luo Wanqiong clenched her fist and the hatred in her eyes became stronger.


    At this time, Li Nan was driving the BMW 8 series towards the airport.


    "By the way, should I take my uncle and aunt to dinner later? Have you booked the place?" Li Nan asked while driving.


    "Well, it''s fixed. It''s in Qianwei building." Xu Jiaoran said.


    "Qianwei building?" Hearing the name, Li Nan was stunned.


    Although Li Nan has never been to this hotel, he has heard of it. The grade of Qianwei building is not low, and it is no less than the imperial capital. Of course, the price is not cheap.


    Li Nan didn''t expect that Xu Jiaoran should be so willing to spend money this time.


    Xu Jiaoran seemed to see the accident on Li Nan''s face and said, "of course, it''s thanks to you. I made a lot of money selling my house last time, so of course I''ll take the opportunity to invite you to a good meal this time."


    "What, and me?" Li Nan was even more surprised.


    "Of course, you help me pick up my parents today. I can''t let you go back hungry. You can''t just let the horses run and don''t let the horses eat grass. " Xu Jiaoran said playfully.


    Hearing this, Li Nan couldn''t help laughing.


    However, at the thought of having dinner with Xu Jiaoran and her parents later, Li Nan was still a little nervous.


    At this time, Longcheng airport.


    Two old people in their fifties came out of the airport with heavy suitcases.


    These two old people are Xu Jiaoran''s parents.


    At this time, Xu''s mother was holding a large suitcase in one hand and a earthen pot in the other hand, like a treasure.


    "Jiao Ran''s father, isn''t it a jar of pickles? You''ve seen it all the way, and you''re not tired of it!" Xu''s mother Guan Lianrong complained helplessly.


    "What do you know? Jiao Ran''s favorite food since childhood is my pickled pickles. I use the best materials for this jar of pickles. I''ve pickled it for two months. Now it''s just time. Of course I want to keep it for my daughter!" Xu Chengwang, Xu''s father, said with a spoiled face.


    Even when he said this, Xu Chengwang never looked away from the can of pickles in his arms.


    Guan Lianrong was speechless again when he saw his old man.


    However, Guan Lianrong can also understand his old man''s mood. Up to now, she still clearly remembers how her daughter ate the pickled vegetables with steamed bread when she was a child!


    Just as they were standing there talking, behind them, several tall bodyguards surrounded a woman and walked out.


    This woman is tall and wearing a white casual suit. She looks very beautiful, especially the white trousers on her legs, which perfectly show her big legs and the curve of her waist.


    She looked graceful as she walked.


    Coupled with her beautiful appearance, she looks like a rich lady at a glance.


    At this time, the bodyguards surrounded the white woman all the way, and Xu''s father and mother were just ahead of them.


    "Get out of the way!" A bodyguard yelled.


    Before Xu Chengwang and Guan Lianrong could react, the bodyguard pushed them away.


    Xu Chengwang didn''t push his body to stagger. Then, he just heard a bang. The jar in his hand fell directly to the ground and smashed!

 Chapter 444

    For a time, the pickles in the jar directly splashed and spilled all over the ground. The smell of pickles was also filled in the air.


    "My pickle!" Xu Chengwang looked at the painstaking efforts that fell to the ground, startled his eyes, and his face was full of regret and pain.


    This is his hard work for more than two months. Even when he is out, he always takes it with him, just to make his daughter taste the best.


    But now, his hard work was completely destroyed in an instant, which made Xu Chengwang feel very uncomfortable.


    Guan Lianrong on one side was also sad on his face, and his heart was also very bad.


    However, at this time.


    "What kind of disgusting thing is this? Do you passers-by walk without eyes?!" A sharp voice said contemptuously.


    It was the woman in white who spoke.


    The woman in white, named Jiang Xinyue, is the eldest daughter of Jiang Guangyao, the richest man on Hong Kong Island.


    At this time, Jiang Xinyue''s white trousers and white high-heeled shoes had been splashed with the soup of pickles, and her face showed an expression of disgust and contempt.


    Xu Chengwang was already holding his anger in his heart. When he heard that Jiang Xinyue said so, his heart suddenly burned with anger.


    "What are you talking about! Just now, it was clear that you suddenly broke in and dared to blame us! " Xu Chengwang roared angrily.


    "Also, these pickles are hard pickled by me. They are for our daughter to eat. They are not disgusting!" Xu Chengwang trembled with anger.


    "Such a disgusting thing tastes the same as in the sewer. Should I eat it? You are such a passer-by. Sure enough, they are all rural people! " Jiang Xinyue''s face was an undisguised disdain.


    "What?! Dare you say we''ll try again! " Xu Chengwang said, so he wanted to rush up and argue with each other.


    Xu Chengwang is also an old intellectual. He is still a teacher in the village. He always cares about such principled things, even more than his pickles.


    However, without waiting for Xu Chengwang to rush to him, the bodyguard on one side has suddenly shot.


    With a dull sound, the bodyguard punched Xu Chengwang in the stomach.


    Xu Chengwang''s stomach suddenly hurt, and he knelt down on the ground.


    "Old man, how are you, old man!" Guan Lianrong saw this and rushed up.


    At this time, Xu Chengwang''s forehead was full of fine cold sweat, pale and painful.


    Seeing this scene, Guan Lianrong''s heart was also filled with anger.


    "Why do you beat people, you bastards! If my old man has something wrong, I will never finish with you! " Guan Lianrong roared.


    To tell the truth, Guan Lianrong has never been a tough person. Even whenever she speaks, she is gentle and soft.


    But now, in the face of these people''s arrogance, even Guan Lianrong''s good temper was completely angered.


    At this time, Jiang Xinyue laughed directly.


    "Ha, I see. No wonder you keep shouting here with a pile of disgusting things. You want to deceive people! Is this the glorious tradition of your road people? " Jiang Xinyue sneered.


    In Jiang Xinyue''s opinion, the old couple''s previous words were just making excuses, and now the other party said they wanted to ask for medical expenses, which is their real purpose.


    I just want to blackmail myself!


    "You..." Guan Lianrong was so angry that he couldn''t speak.


    "It''s a pity that you won''t open your eyes this time. Don''t you want me to lose money? I still want you to lose money! "


    Jiang Xinyue said, pointing to her trousers and high heels, "do you know how much my shoes and clothes are worth? Not much. It adds up to more than one million. Don''t you want me to compensate for the medical expenses? Well, you can compensate me for my clothes and shoes first. "


    Jiang Xinyue held her arms in front of her, and her face was full of pride, waiting to see a good play.


    "What? One... More than one million... "Hearing this number, Guan Lianrong was stunned.


    A dress costs more than a million? This has completely exceeded the limit of Guan Lianrong''s imagination, and she can''t believe it!


    In fact, Jiang Xinyue didn''t exaggerate. Her clothes and shoes cost a lot of money and were specially customized by Italian designers. The total is more than one million.


    Moreover, there are many expensive clothes and shoes like Jiang Xinyue. In fact, almost everything!


    A suit of clothes can be worth Xu Chengwang''s lifetime income. This is the gap between the rich and the poor!


    Looking at the embarrassed expression on Guan Lianrong''s face, Jiang Xinyue''s face was more proud.


    "Hum, I don''t think you Hicks can afford so much money!" Jiang Xinyue Leng hum.


    "I tell you, it''s your good luck this time. Don''t let me see you again in the future, otherwise you won''t have such good luck!" Jiang Xinyue said with a sneer.


    After saying this, Jiang Xinyue directly stepped on high heels and turned away.


    Those bodyguards also followed directly.


    After walking a few meters away, there were already more than 20 black luxury cars waiting there.


    A group of people who looked like a successful person and a big boss greeted Jiang Xinyue with a flattering face.


    After talking to them for a few words, Jiang Xinyue directly sat in a Rolls Royce.


    Jiang Xinyue did not forget to open the window and looked at Xu Chengwang and Guan Lianrong. Her eyes were full of show off and contempt.


    Immediately, the team started and went straight away.


    Looking at the back of those motorcade leaving, Guan Lianrong felt a deep powerlessness.


    But she didn''t think about it.


    "Old man, are you okay?" Guan Lianrong asked with concern.


    "I... I''m fine..." Xu Chengwang said reluctantly.


    The pain on his body was nothing, but when Xu Chengwang looked at the dusty pickles, his tears flowed directly.


    In these tears, there are regret, anger, grievance and reluctance.


    But in the end, these emotions just turned into a sigh.


    "Well, old man, just a jar of pickles. If it''s a big deal, make it again." Although his mouth was persuading him, Guan Lianrong''s eyes were also wet.


    "Well, clean up these quickly and throw them into the dustbin. Don''t delay people''s walking." Xu Chengwang said.


    "Also, don''t tell Jiao ran what happened just now, lest she feel uncomfortable." Xu Chengwang told again.


    "Ah, I know." Guan Lianrong responded.


    Ten minutes later.


    "Dad! Mom! " Before the BMW stopped, Xu Jiaoran waved to Xu Chengwang and Guan Lianrong from the window.


    At this time, Xu Chengwang and Guan Lianrong have cleaned up their mood and looked at their daughter with a smile on their face.


    When the car stopped, Xu Jiaoran ran ran straight over and gave her parents a big hug.


    "Dad, mom, how are you? Did you have a good time in Sanya?" Xu Jiaoran asked with a smile.


    Xu Chengwang and Guan Lianrong are genuine farmers. Their family conditions are limited, so they have never traveled.


    The last time Xu Jiaoran got the Commission for selling the house, she immediately reported to them for an elderly tour group and told them that the money could not be refunded. Xu Chengwang and Guan Lianrong had no choice but to accept her daughter''s filial piety and go out.


    "Well, it''s fun, but you can''t spend this kind of money for us in the future. You might as well buy yourself more new clothes at this time!" Guan Lianrong said with a smile.


    "What clothes to buy? I don''t need clothes!" Xu Jiaoran said coquettishly.


    At this time, Li Nan stopped his car and came over.


    "Hello, uncle and aunt. I''m Xu Jiaoran''s friend. My name is Li Nan!" Li Nan introduced himself with some embarrassment.


    "You are Li Nan, oh, Hello!" Xu Chengwang hurriedly replied with Guan Lianrong.


    Their eyes looked at Li Nan, and then looked at each other quietly. They all saw the color of satisfaction from each other''s eyes.


    Li Nan and Xu Jiaoran were unaware of the old man''s thoughts.


    After putting the salute on the bus, Li Nan left the airport with Xu Jiaoran''s family and drove in the direction of Qianwei building.

 Chapter 445

    At this time, on the BMW.


    "By the way, Dad, didn''t you say you brought me your secret pickle? Where is it? I really want to try it now!" Xu Jiaoran said coquettishly.


    "This..." Xu Chengwang was speechless for a moment, and he didn''t know how to answer.


    "Hey, your father, he''s old and confused. When he came back from Sanya, he left the pickles in the hotel!" Guan Lianrong quickly pretended to complain.


    "Ah? Is that right? That''s a pity... "Xu Jiaoran looked sorry.


    "Alas, it doesn''t matter. I''ll give you another jar of pickle when Dad gets back." Xu Chengwang said with a smile.


    "Oh, all right." Xu Jiaoran said slightly disappointed, but she didn''t think much.


    Seeing that his daughter had no doubt about his words, Xu Chengwang couldn''t help feeling a little bitter in the smile on his face.


    Half an hour later, they stopped in front of Qianwei building.


    "Jiao ran, how can you come to such a good place? Such a place must be very expensive!" Glancing at the facade of Qianwei building in front of him, Xu Chengwang knew that it would not be cheap here.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m so old. I''ve never taken you to eat delicious food. Just give me a chance!" Xu Jiaoran looked like a little daughter in front of her parents.


    Li Nan has never seen such a side of her.


    Xu Chengwang and Guan Lianrong looked at each other with a helpless smile.


    "Well, let''s make an exception this time. We can''t waste it next time." Xu Chengwang said with a spoiled face.


    In fact, part of the reason why they are willing to agree is because of Li Nan. After all, they have to invite Li Nan to dinner, so it''s not easy to refuse.


    Then, the family walked into Qianwei building with laughter and talk.


    It''s only more than 10 a.m. and it''s not time for dinner, so there aren''t many people in Qianwei building.


    The family found a place and sat down directly.


    "By the way, Li Nan, are you from the same university as Jiao ran?" Guan Lianrong asked casually.


    "Oh, no, I''m from Longcheng University." Li Nan replied.


    "Longcheng university? But didn''t Jiao ran say you were classmates? " Guan Lianrong had some doubts.


    "Oh, actually, Xu Jiaoran and I are high school classmates, not college classmates." Li Nan explained.


    "So you knew each other in high school!" Guan Lianrong was surprised.


    Then Guan Lianrong gave Xu Jiaoran another meaningful look.


    Xu Jiaoran naturally saw the red and ambiguous look in her mother''s eyes and couldn''t help laughing bitterly, but she didn''t say much.


    At this time, his father Xu Chengwang thought of something again and asked, "Li Nan, are your parents in good health?"


    "Oh, they are all in good health." Li Nan said with a smile.


    "Are you the only child in the family?" Xu Chengwang asked again.


    "Oh, I have a sister." Li Nan replied.


    Li Nan began to feel that this topic seemed a little biased


    "There''s another sister, sister, sister. By the way, your family should have a holiday this weekend. If they have time, why don''t they come out for a casual meal? " Xu Chengwang said again.


    "Ah? This... "Li Nanton was a little embarrassed.


    Even if Li Nan is stupid, he has tasted the taste at the moment.


    Together, the two always interrogated themselves as their future son-in-law.


    To tell the truth, Li Nan doesn''t resist this, but now he knows that he just came as an ordinary friend, and naturally he doesn''t dare to ask for these.


    Moreover, the more Xu Jiaoran''s parents ask themselves like this, the more unpleasant Li Nan''s heart is.


    Because he knows that Xu Jiaoran likes someone else now.


    In the future, Xu Jiaoran''s parents may ask their real future son-in-law in this way, and their family will sit together for dinner in a harmonious atmosphere like this.


    And I am not that person!


    Although Li Nan is not so passionate about Xu Jiaoran''s relationship, he still has some bad feelings at the thought of such a scene.


    At this time, Xu Jiaoran can''t stand these problems of her parents.


    "Dad, mom, what are you doing? Li Nan came to dinner with us today. Why do you always ask him some messy questions!" Xu Jiaoran complained with a smile.


    "Ah, are we asking too many questions, Li Nan? We just ask. Don''t mind." Xu Chengwang hurriedly laughed and laughed.


    "Oh, it''s okay, uncle." Li Nan quickly smiled.


    After drinking, Li Nan looked at Xu Jiaoran.


    Xu Jiaoran smiled awkwardly and apologetically at Li Nan.


    Seeing that Xu Jiaoran was tortured by her parents, Li Nan couldn''t help but show a smile of schadenfreude.


    Then, Xu Jiaoran asked Xu Chengwang and Guan Lianrong to order food.


    Xu Chengwang and Gu Guanlian were reluctant, but Xu Jiaoran, the daughter, was very each other and ordered a lot of food.


    Later, Xu Chengwang said he was going to the bathroom, so he got up and left the table temporarily.


    He said he was going to the bathroom, but Xu Chengwang went directly to the counter.


    Xu Chengwang has always loved his daughter and knows how she can treat her when she is at school, so he is ready to pay the money first after ordering the dishes.


    While Xu Chengwang was communicating with the cashier at the counter, the door of the hotel suddenly opened, and then several big bodyguards came in surrounded by a figure.


    After entering the door, the figure fell on Xu Chengwang at first sight, and his eyebrows immediately wrinkled.


    "Why are you again!" There was an undisguised disgust and dislike in his voice.


    Xu Chengwang looked up and couldn''t help but be stunned, because he recognized at a glance that the figure in front of him was the overbearing woman he had just met at the airport!


    "It''s you!" Xu Chengwang frowned.


    The woman not only destroyed the pickles that Xu Chengwang had worked hard to prepare for his daughter, but also let people beat him. When Xu Chengwang saw the woman again, he was naturally angry.


    Jiang Xinyue also had a disdainful sneer on her face at this time.


    "You old man is really haunted. I finally want to come here for dinner, but I can still meet you!" Jiang Xinyue held her arms and said with a sneer.


    As the daughter of the richest man on Hong Kong Island, Jiang Xinyue has lived in a pleasant environment since childhood, and she has always been biased against people on the main road.


    Her understanding of the road side was still in the 1970s and 1980s when her grandparents talked about it.


    In Jiang Xinyue''s impression, these passers-by are completely synonymous with Hicks'' mud legs.


    Jiang Xinyue despised the man who was flying with a jar of pickles and wanted to blackmail himself.


    "As I told you before, I told you not to meet you again in the future, but you appeared in front of me in the twinkling of an eye. You deliberately disgusted me at this time, didn''t you?" Jiang Xinyue hummed coldly.


    Hearing this, Xu Chengwang''s face immediately looked ugly.


    "Can you speak as a little girl? I think you''re here to deliberately disgust me!" Xu Chengwang was very angry.


    "Bold! Do you know who our eldest lady is? Dare to talk to her like that! Don''t apologize immediately! " A bodyguard shouted angrily.


    In the eyes of the bodyguard, it seems that there is no sense of respecting the old and loving the young at all. In his eyes, there is only the owner who pays him.


    "Apologize? Who loves to apologize? I''m not wrong. I won''t apologize to a woman like her! " Xu Chengwang said directly and stubbornly.


    "I think you''re an old man!" The bodyguard scolded angrily, then waved his fist and was about to hit Xu Chengwang.


    Just then, a voice suddenly rang from a distance.


    "Stop!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xu Jiaoran ran ran quickly with a panic on her face.


    Xu Jiaoran was worried that her father would pay for her just now, so she ran over to have a look. But she didn''t expect that as soon as she arrived, she saw a bodyguard trying to do something to her father!

 Chapter 446

    Hearing Xu Jiaoran''s voice, the bodyguard stopped.


    "Who are you? Mind your own business!" The bodyguard shouted impolitely at Xu Jiaoran.


    "I''m his daughter!" Xu Jiaoran said coldly.


    "Who are you and why did you do it to my father!" Xu Jiaoran asked.


    "Hum, if your father dares to be rude to our eldest lady, he should fight!" The bodyguard snorted coldly.


    "If you are rude to your eldest lady, you will hit someone. Who do you think you are?" Xu Jiaoran is very stubborn.


    "Besides, my father has always had a good temper. You said he was rude to your eldest lady. How did you say he was rude?!" Xu Jiaoran questioned.


    Normally, Xu Jiaoran was a quiet little girl, but now her father was bullied, and she immediately became tough.


    "Hum, you are a little girl. Can I tell you?" The bodyguard knew he was wrong. Of course, he couldn''t explain to Xu Jiaoran.


    "Since you can''t say it, we don''t bother to waste our words with you! Dad, let''s go! " Xu Jiaoran said, pulling up Xu Chengwang''s arm and preparing to leave directly.


    "Stop! Have I allowed you to go? " Jiang Xinyue behind her suddenly shouted coldly.


    "Hum, I''m young, but I have sharp teeth. I''m really a villain from poor mountains and rivers!" Jiang Xinyue hummed coldly.


    "You..." Xu Jiaoran was so angry that she didn''t expect that the woman in front of her was so bright and beautiful. She was so ugly.


    At this time, Jiang Xinyue looked up and down at Xu Jiaoran.


    Although she didn''t want to, Jiang Xinyue still had to admit that the girl in front of her was really beautiful.


    Moreover, her beauty is not ordinary. Even with Jiang Xinyue''s high aesthetics, she still feels that the girl''s appearance is high enough.


    Coupled with her kind of arrogant, far-reaching and non cannibal temperament, it makes her whole person have a superior charm.


    As a woman who loves beauty very much, even Jiang Xinyue''s heart has a faint jealousy for the little girl in front of her.


    This jealousy makes Jiang Xinyue feel very unhappy. In her opinion, the girl in front of her is just a girl from a poor family. She should be submissive and mediocre. What qualifications does she have to grow so beautiful and have such a high temperament?!


    "Hum, I''m pretty good. It''s a pity that I''m just a hick who can''t get on the stage. It''s ridiculous to pretend to be cold and arrogant! When I see you now, I think of the smell of pickles your father got on me. It''s disgusting! " Jiang Xinyue hummed coldly.


    When she spoke, Jiang Xinyue didn''t forget to fan her hand in front of her nose. She looked contemptuous, as if Xu Jiaoran had a disgusting smell in front of her.


    For Jiang Xinyue''s words, Xu Jiaoran was naturally very angry.


    However, Xu Jiaoran heard a more important message from Jiang Xinyue''s words.


    "Pickles? What''s the matter, dad? Didn''t you say you forgot to take it? " Xu Jiaoran had some doubts.


    "This..." Xu Chengwang didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    "Why, it seems that your father doesn''t have a face, so he didn''t tell you?" Jiang Xinyue sneered.


    "Your parents took a pot of disgusting pickles and flew all the way. As a result, they fell off the ground when they got out of the airport and soiled my millions of clothes and shoes! Just want to blackmail my money. Do you think your parents are disgusting? " Jiang Xinyue held her arm and said with a sneer.


    "How can you say that if your people didn''t hit me, my pickles would fall to the ground! You let someone beat me, and now you even accuse the wicked first! " Xu Chengwang couldn''t help but roar directly.


    Hearing this, Xu Jiaoran was very unhappy.


    She did not expect that her parents would be so wronged because they wanted to prepare a small gift for themselves.


    At this time, Jiang Xinyue''s face was directly cold.


    "Well, I''m too lazy to talk nonsense to you Hicks. I don''t want to see you again. Please get out of this hotel immediately! " Jiang Xinyue shouted coldly.


    "What? Let''s go? " Xu Jiao was stunned. The woman''s arrogance made her feel speechless.


    "Yes, just let you go! I really don''t want to smell the poor sour smell on you for a second. It''s disgusting! " Jiang Xinyue said contemptuously.


    "Do we have to leave when you let us leave! This is not your home. This is a hotel. You can eat here, so can we! Why should you let us go? Are you qualified? " In the face of such an unreasonable person as Jiang Xinyue, Xu Jiaoran, who has always had a good temper, also has some to lose her temper.


    "Why? Just because I have money! " Jiang Xinyue said proudly.


    "What?" Xu Jiao was stunned and didn''t quite understand for a moment.


    At this time, Jiang Xinyue looked directly at the cashier behind the counter.


    "Where''s your manager? Let your manager come out to see me!" Jiang Xinyue said impolitely.


    Before the cashier could speak, a young man in a suit trotted over.


    "Hello, miss. I''m the manager of this hotel. My name is Qian Jian. How can I help you?" The manager, Qian Jian, asked flatteringly.


    When Jiang Xinyue quarreled with Xu Jiaoran just now, Qian Jian actually noticed it.


    He not only noticed these, but also noticed that the watches, rings and necklaces on Jiang Xinyue''s body in front of him were expensive at first sight. In addition, there were bodyguards around. This was definitely not an ordinary person. It was definitely the eldest lady of a super rich family!


    For such rich people, Qian Jian naturally dare not neglect.


    "You''re the manager, aren''t you? Now I want to pack your whole hotel. Go and do it for me immediately. " Jiang Xinyue said arrogantly.


    "What? You want to pack the whole hotel? " Qian Jian was stunned and couldn''t believe it.


    "Why, what''s the problem?" Jiang Xinyue asked coldly.


    "Well, when... Of course there''s no problem. However, our hotel receives a lot of guests every day. If you want to take the whole package, it''s not a small amount! " Qian Jian kindly reminded.


    "Hum, don''t talk nonsense. Just make a price!" Jiang Xinyue said proudly.


    "This......" Qian Jian was also surprised.


    Their Qianwei building is not a place for wedding banquet, and their consumption is not low. To tell the truth, they have never encountered such a thing.


    However, now that the other party wants to contract the whole hotel, he wants to send money to himself. Of course, Qian Jian will not let go of such a good thing.


    "According to our daily turnover, if you want to contract the whole hotel, you need at least two million a day!" Qian Jian said with some confidence.


    To tell the truth, there is still a little moisture in him, but he is not sure whether the other party will agree.


    However, Qian Jian seems to be worried too much.


    After he reported the amount, Jiang Xinyue directly sneered.


    "Hum, how expensive should I be? It was only two million!" Jiang Xinyue''s face was full of disdain.


    "Su Yong!" Jiang Xinyue shouted directly.


    As soon as the voice fell, the bodyguard who had been talking just now stood up directly.


    Bodyguard Su Yong directly took out a bank card and handed it to manager Qian Jian.


    "Swipe card!" Su Yong said proudly, as if he were the owner of the bank card.


    "What?!" Qian Jian was stunned when he looked at the bank card in front of him.


    Qian Jian didn''t expect that the woman in front of him was really willing to spend two million to buy the whole hotel!


    Qian Jian is very proud. This two million is equivalent to their turnover in nearly two days! It''s really a big profit this time!


    Qian Jian didn''t dare to hesitate. He quickly asked someone to swipe his card.


    "Dear lady, your card has been swiped. Please keep it!" Qian Jian respectfully handed the bank card with both hands.


    "Very good!" Jiang Xinyue sneered.


    Then she looked again at Xu Jiaoran and Xu Chengwang in front of her.


    "Since I have paid the money and have already wrapped the whole hotel, I has the final say today. Now, you can get out of here! "

 Chapter 447

    Jiang Xinyue''s face was full of ridicule and pride.


    From the beginning, Jiang Xinyue wrapped up the whole Qianwei building and didn''t want to entertain guests or anything.


    The purpose of her doing so is just to drive Xu Jiaoran and Xu Chengwang out of here.


    It seems too wasteful to spend two million just to drive away two strangers, but what can it be.


    She Jiang Xinyue is the richest man on Hong Kong Island. She always does things willfully, as long as she is happy.


    Besides, it''s only two million. For her, Jiang Xinyue, it''s really nothing, which is equivalent to the money for her clothes.


    But with this money, it can make the poor father and daughter in front of him eat flat. In particular, it can crack down on this beautiful little girl who is more beautiful than herself. In Jiang Xinyue''s opinion, it is really cost-effective.


    At this time, hearing Jiang Xinyue''s words, Xu Jiaoran and Xu Chengwang were both surprised.


    They didn''t expect that the woman in front of them spent a huge sum of money to pack the whole hotel just to drive them away!


    To tell the truth, this approach is beyond their understanding.


    However, at this time, they are still angry.


    "Even if you own the whole hotel, you must have a first come, first served! We came here before you contracted the hotel, and the food has been ordered. Why should you let us go! " Xu Jiaoran said stubbornly.


    "Hum, dare you speak hard at this time!" Jiang Xinyue Leng hum.


    "Manager, I''ve given you all the money for the Charter. Do you want me to do it myself?" Jiang Xinyue held her hands in front of her and looked bossy.


    After hearing this, manager Qian Jian trembled. Naturally, he understood what Jiang Xinyue meant.


    "I see, dear lady!" Qian Jian said flatteringly.


    Later, Qian Jian turned to look at Xu Jiaoran and Xu Chengwang.


    "Sorry, you have seen that our hotel has been booked by this lady today. Please leave here as soon as possible!" Qian Jian said faintly in a non-negotiable tone.


    Although he still kept a smile on his face, anyone could see his impatience.


    It''s no wonder that on the one hand, there are rich families who have invested 2 million in the whole hotel, while on the other hand, they are just ordinary families who intend to spend hundreds of yuan to barely eat a meal. Qian Jian, such a smart man, naturally knows which is more important.


    Hearing that even the manager was standing on Jiang Xinyue''s side, Xu Jiaoran was very angry.


    "How can you be such a manager? We came first. You''re going to drive us away because she pays a lot of money. Is that how you do business?" Xu Jiaoran rebuked.


    Qian Jian snorted coldly, "how do we do business in Qianwei building? It''s not your turn for an outsider to interrupt!"


    "You..." Xu Jiaoran didn''t expect that the other party should have this attitude.


    "Well, however, if he doesn''t let us eat here, we don''t want it! I don''t believe it. I can''t find a place to eat if I have money! " Xu Chengwang said angrily.


    Hearing this, Xu Jiaoran had a bad feeling in her heart.


    Although dad said this very grandly, it was obvious that it was just a helpless move.


    Although Xu Jiaoran was very angry, unwilling and wanted to stand out for her father, she found that she had no ability to resist in the face of the woman who threw thousands of gold in front of her.


    No way, Xu Jiaoran had to nod.


    "OK, let''s go!"


    After saying this, Xu Jiaoran and Xu Chengwang walked directly back to their position behind them.


    "Hum, that''s right. A hick like you should honestly go back and eat your pickles. Where should you come from such a high-end restaurant! Ha ha...... "Jiang Xinyue behind her seemed to be a winner, laughing and mocking proudly.


    Hearing this, Xu Jiaoran was so wronged that tears were about to flow out.


    At ordinary times, even if Xu Jiaoran is wronged more, she can stand it, but now she can''t do anything to see her father bullied by others, which makes her feel very bad.


    At the moment, Xu Chengwang is also following behind without saying a word.


    Li Nan and Guan Lianrong were still chatting about Xu Jiaoran, but when they saw the ugly expressions on the faces of Xu Jiaoran and Xu Chengwang, they immediately realized that it was wrong.


    "Xu Jiaoran, what''s the matter with you? Why is your face so ugly?" Li Nan asked.


    "Nothing... Nothing..." Xu Jiaoran lowered her head and said.


    Originally, Xu Jiaoran wanted to support strongly, but I don''t know why. As soon as she saw Li Nan, her grievance was immediately amplified.


    "Wuwuwuwu..." Xu Jiaoran couldn''t help it any more. When she came up, she hugged Li Nan and cried directly.


    Li Nan was also stunned. For a moment, he didn''t understand what was going on.


    "What''s the matter, old man? Why did you go out and cry like this?" Guan Lianrong hurriedly asked.


    Xu Chengwang didn''t want to say too much, but now it seems that there''s no point in hiding it.


    Therefore, Xu Chengwang explained the airport, together with what he had just said.


    "What, how can you be so unlucky? You can meet that woman at dinner!" Guan Lianrong was also very angry, but more helpless.


    After hearing Xu Chengwang''s story, Li Nan couldn''t help frowning.


    Now, Li Nan finally understood why Xu Jiaoran cried.


    Xu Jiaoran''s closest person is her parents. This time, she also wants to invite her parents to eat. She is careful, but she didn''t expect this to happen.


    Linan was also a poor man before. He knew what it was like to be helpless in the face of the oppression of money and power.


    Listening to the voice of Xu Jiaoran crying in her ear, Li Nan''s heart was also tingling. At the same time, she was also full of anger at the woman who bullied her.


    At this time, Xu Chengwang and Guan Lianrong have adjusted their mood.


    "Well, it''s just a meal. Where to eat is not to eat. It''s just that we can save money!" Guan Lianrong said with relief.


    "Yes, with their service attitude, I don''t want to eat here. However, let''s go!" Xu Chengwang also advised.


    The reason why they say this is naturally to comfort Xu Jiaoran.


    Xu Jiaoran was sensible. She stopped crying, nodded and was ready to leave.


    "Wait a minute!" Li Nan suddenly said.


    "Uncle and aunt, we came first. There''s no reason to give up our position to them! We''re not going anywhere today. We''ll eat here! " Li Nan said firmly.


    "This......" Xu Chengwang and Guan Lianrong hesitated.


    Of course, they are not willing to leave like this, but they are also very helpless.


    "But Li Nan..." Xu Jiaoran was worried.


    "Don''t worry, it''s all right. It''s on me!" Li Nan said with certainty.


    I don''t know why. Seeing Li Nan''s affirmation, Xu Jiaoran immediately believed it.


    From selling a whole building for himself at the beginning to helping him finish the audition last time, as long as it is what the boy said he can do, he seems to have never been unable to do.


    "Well, then we won''t go!" Xu Jiaoran also chose to believe in Li Nan this time.


    Xu Chengwang and Guan Lianrong also chose to believe in Li Nan. It''s really this evil spirit. They can''t swallow it.


    After talking to Xu Jiaoran, Li Nan went aside.


    Li Nan dialed Lu Jianghai directly.


    "Master Nan, what can I do for you?" The phone rang twice, and Lu Jianghai''s respectful voice came from the other end of the phone immediately.


    "Do you know the boss of Qianwei building?" Li Nan asked.


    "Why, did the boss offend you, young master Nan?!" Lujiang was a little angry when Haydn.


    Listening to Lu Jianghai''s tone, it seems that he is going to teach the boss a lesson.


    "That''s not true. I''m having a little trouble here in Qianwei building."


    Subsequently, Li Nan told Lu Jianghai about the situation here.


    "Shit, there''s such a thing!" After listening to Li Nan''s story, Lu Jiang scolded directly.


    "Don''t worry, young master Nan. I''ll call the boss of Qianwei building immediately and ask him to make amends for you!" Lu Jianghai said angrily.


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you!" Li Nan never doubted Lu Jianghai''s ability to handle affairs.


    After hanging up the phone, Li Nan returned to his seat again.


    At this time, a voice suddenly sounded.


    "What''s the matter with you? Didn''t you let you go? Why are you still grinding here!" Manager Qian Jian came over impatiently.

 Chapter 448

    Not only Qian Jian, but also Jiang Xinyue came with her bodyguards. She had a proud sneer on her face and put on a good posture to see a good play.


    Li Nan ignored Qian Jian''s words.


    "Hey, I''m talking to you. Why don''t you go yet!" It seems that Qian Jian''s attitude becomes worse in order to perform well in front of Jiang Xinyue.


    "Go? We''re here for dinner. Why should we go! Besides, we''re not the only table here. Why don''t you let others go? " Li Nan said impolitely.


    At this time, in addition to Li Nan and them, there were five or six tables in the hall. However, Qian Jian knew that Jiang Xinyue only wanted to get rid of Li Nan and their table, so he was very targeted.


    After all, offending so many people at once doesn''t have a good impact on their hotel. Anyway, what the eldest lady hates is just the people at this table. It should be all right to drive them away.


    At this time, other people in the hall have basically seen the doorway, and they all look like watching the excitement.


    "You......" Qian Jian was speechless with anger.


    "You can''t take care of this. I''ve contracted the hotel today. Whoever I ask to stay will stay. Whoever I ask to get out will have to get out! I''m aiming at you. Do you have any opinion? " Jiang Xinyue said with a sneer.


    "Ha ha, did you hear that? This place has been wrapped up by this young lady. Please go out immediately!" Qian Jian said with a cold face.


    "Obviously, we came first. If we want to go out, she should go out first! Or, if you want us to go, it''s not impossible. Pay us a million. Maybe we''ll go as soon as we''re happy! " Li Nan said with a sneer.


    If the hotel really has something serious to be contracted, or the manager''s attitude can be better, of course, Li Nan will reason with them.


    But now, they are obviously bullying people.


    Since they are unreasonable, Li Nan certainly has no reason with them.


    Isn''t it just dumping scoundrels? Who the fuck won''t do anything yet.


    "What are you talking about? Pay you a million?! I think you are poor and crazy! " Qian Jian, the manager, was so angry that he was about to explode.


    One side of Jiang Xinyue also directly sneered, and her face was disdainful.


    Even the people around the tables were speechless. They thought that Li Nan was too naughty.


    Only Xu Jiaoran and Xu Chengwang knew that Li Nan didn''t really want to ask them for money. He just wanted to crack down on each other''s arrogance.


    "Poor crazy? I think you are the one who is poor and crazy, right! In order to make a lot of money, I don''t want my conscience. Even the guests have to get out. Is that how you do business? " Li Nan directly rebuked in a cold voice.


    "You..." Qian Jian was stopped by Li Nan''s words.


    "Well, don''t give me a toast. In that case, don''t blame me for being rude!" Qian Jianwei, the manager of Qianwei building, thinks he still has some energy. Naturally, he won''t pay attention to the young man who is very ordinary in dress.


    "Somebody, get them out of here!" Qian Jian ordered directly.


    "Yes, manager!"


    At the command of Qian Jian, the staff of the Qianwei building behind him directly rushed up and tried to drive Li Nan out.


    Although some of the diners around feel that the manager''s approach is too much, it has nothing to do with them anyway.


    Moreover, listening to the meaning of the eldest lady''s words just now, it seems that she wants to invite this meal. In this way, people feel that Li Nan, an ordinary person at their table, is really a little overpowering and humiliating to compete with the eldest lady here.


    Jiang Xinyue''s face on one side also showed satisfaction.


    The people who offended her not only couldn''t eat here, but also were kicked out in public. It''s the result she was most happy to see.


    Just as everyone was ready to see Linan they were blown out, a scream suddenly came from the door.


    "Stop it!"


    They followed the sound and saw a middle-aged man in a suit looking for him. He hurried in here.


    Immediately, people who often came to the Millennium Building for dinner recognized at a glance that the middle-aged man in front of them was Mao Hongkai, the big boss of the Millennium Building.


    "Mr. Mao, why are you here?" Qian Jian was surprised to see Mao Hongkai coming, because Mao Hongkai''s family business is not small, and the Millennium building is just his small business. He rarely appears here at ordinary times.


    Then Qian Jian thought of something. He came to Mao Hongkai and flattered, "President Mao, I''m going to report to you. Today I can take over a big list from our hotel. The eldest lady wrapped up our hotel for two million a day. What''s the matter? Am I doing ok? Ha ha... "


    Qian Jian looked proud and confidently wanted Mao Hongkai, the big boss, to praise him.


    However, what Qian Jian didn''t expect was that what he was waiting for was not Mao Hongkai''s praise, but Mao Hongkai''s solid slap!


    "I praise you for your paralysis, you big fool!" Mao Hongkai scolded.


    "Pa!" With a crisp sound, Mao Hongkai slapped Qian Jian directly on the ground.


    All the people present were surprised with their eyes and an incredible face.


    Qian Jian was also directly stunned by this slap.


    "Mr. Mao, I have done meritorious service. Why do you beat me..." Qian Jian looked wronged.


    "I beat you, you big fool!" Mao Hongkai was also very angry.


    Just now, Ma Hongkai was having a meeting with the senior management of the shopping mall next to him when he received a phone call.


    When Ma Hongkai heard the other party say his name, he was so excited that his mobile phone almost fell to the ground. Because of the identity reported by the other party, it was Lu Jianghai, President of Jinding chamber of Commerce!


    Although Ma Hongkai has several restaurants and shopping malls under his hands and has a fortune of more than ten billion, he can''t even rank in Longcheng, and he doesn''t even have the qualification to join Jinding chamber of Commerce, let alone contact with super big people like Lu Jianghai!


    At a reception, Mao Hongkai had the honor of following several big men to toast Lu Jianghai once. He still remembered his voice. Naturally, he didn''t think the other party was pretending. For a time, he was very excited.


    Then, when Mao Hongkai heard that Lu Jianghai called because the manager of Qianwei building had offended Mr. Li, Mao Hongkai was almost scared to pee on the spot!


    Mr. Li! That''s the big boss behind Lu Jianghai!


    He held the whole Jinding chamber of Commerce in his hand, which was powerful. At the beginning, he was angry and killed Dou Tiangong!


    Mao Hongkai was so big in front of him that he didn''t dare to be a big man.


    But now, Lu Jianghai told Mao Hongkai that Mr. Li was in his store at the moment and was offended by his manager. This was going to frighten Mao Hongkai''s soul. He couldn''t even take care of his car and rushed directly from the mall.


    Under the surprised eyes of the people, Mao Hongkai came straight to Li Nan.


    "Sorry, Mr. Li... Mr. Li, my people don''t understand the rules and offended you. Please forgive me!" Lu Jianghai told Mao Hongkai not to reveal Mr. Li''s identity, so Mao Hongkai called Li Nan president Li.


    With these words, Mao Hongkai directly bowed 90 degrees to Li Nan, extremely respectful!


    At this moment, there was silence!


    The people around were completely shocked. They all knew that Mao Hongkai still had great energy in Longcheng. He was the big boss behind many restaurants and shopping malls.


    But now, it''s unbelievable that such a big boss should salute the young man in front of him so respectfully!


    Qian Jian, the manager, was so surprised that his chin was about to fall off. He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Even Xu Jiaoran and Xu Chengwang were very surprised at the moment.


    They thought that Li Nan was just an ordinary student, but they didn''t expect that even the big boss of Qianwei building should be so respectful to him.


    Jiang Xinyue, on the other side, was slightly wrinkled. She had never even seen the young man, but now it seems that the young man is not so simple.

 Chapter 449

    At this time, looking at the respectful boss Mao Hongkai in front of him, Li Nan''s face was flat.


    "Are you the manager of this store?" Li Nan asked faintly.


    "Yes, I''m the boss of this Qianwei building. My surname is Mao, my name is Mao Hongkai, and Li always calls me Xiao Mao!" Mao Hongkai''s smile was flattering.


    Mao Hongkai''s failure to flatter him is really inevitable. The ordinary looking young man standing in front of him is Mr. Li, who turned his hands over the clouds and covered his hands with rain in Longcheng!


    Mao Hongkai has the power to kill people in anger. How dare Mao Hongkai not respect and flatter such an existence!


    At this time, everyone around couldn''t help twitching at the corners of their mouths.


    Xiao Mao? In the eyes of these people, Mao Hongkai can be regarded as an absolutely successful big boss, but now he calls himself Xiao Mao in front of this young man? This is incredible!


    At this time, Li Nan was indifferent.


    In the eyes of others, Mao Hongkai may be a successful person, but in the eyes of Li Nan, Mao Hongkai can only be regarded as a small role at most.


    "It doesn''t matter to offend me, but my friends and family happily came to you for dinner, but you were rudely treated by your ignorant little manager, and even asked people to kick us out. What do you think should be done about this?" Li Nan looked at Mao Hongkai and said faintly.


    "What?!" Mao Hongkai trembled with fear.


    At this time, Mao Hongkai was shocked and angry.


    For example, it''s too late for a big man like Mr. Li to curry favor with him, but now it''s good that the bastard Qian Jian dares to offend Mr. Li''s friend so much. Moreover, judging from Mr. Li''s attitude towards the girl, the relationship is obviously unusual. The relationship between them is even possible.


    This time, I''m afraid I''m going to offend Mr. Li completely!


    At this moment, Mao Hongkai''s resentment against Qian Jian was extreme.


    "I see, President Li!" Mao Hongkai said respectfully.


    After that, Mao Hongkai looked at Qian Jian again.


    "I''ll go to your uncle!" Mao Hongkai''s face sank suddenly, and he kicked Qian Jian in the stomach.


    With a dull bang, Qian Jian was kicked back and flew out.


    Qian Jian was kicked to cover his stomach with a look of pain.


    And everyone around was stunned by this scene.


    They did not expect that Mao Hongkai, the boss, would be so cruel to the manager under his opponent.


    In fact, Mao Hongkai must have some background and energy to support so many hotels and shopping malls. Naturally, he has no scruples to start a fire.


    "You bastard really don''t understand the rules. Your parents really didn''t give you this name in vain. Qian Jian, be open to money!" Mao Hongkai scolded Qian Jian angrily.


    Qian Jian''s heart is extremely oppressed at the moment. Although he has helped the boss make money, he still has to be beaten.


    However, Qian Jian has also seen that his boss is very respectful to President Li. Obviously, the identity of the other party is absolutely high.


    Qian Jian realized at this time that this time, I''m afraid he''d lost his sight!


    "What are you doing? Don''t climb over and apologize to these guests!" Mao Hongkai shouted angrily again.


    Qian Jian is just a small manager. He doesn''t dare to disobey Mao Hongkai because he can''t compare with Mao Hongkai in identity or background.


    They had to get up in a hurry and came to Xu Jiaoran''s front.


    "Yes... I''m sorry. Just now I was open to money and offended several distinguished guests. Please forgive me!" Qian Jian bowed deeply to Xu Jiaoran and Xu Chengwang and said respectfully.


    "Well, we won''t care about you this time. Let''s forget it." Xu Jiaoran said.


    Originally, Xu Jiaoran''s family is not that kind of unreasonable people. They just want to be treated fairly. Now that Qian Jian has taken the initiative to admit his mistake, they don''t intend to investigate again.


    "Thank you, thank you!" Qian Jian said quickly.


    However, at this time, Mao Hongkai said coldly, "these guests are kind-hearted and forgive you, but I don''t have their good heart! You broke the rules and were so rude to the guests this time, which seriously affected the image of our Qianwei building. I declare that from now on, you are fired! "


    "What..." Qian Jian''s eyes were shocked when he said this.


    "Mr. Mao, I''ve been working hard in our hotel. There''s no credit but hard work..." Qian Jian wanted to beg for mercy.


    However, Mao Hongkai did not intend to give him this opportunity at all.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Come on, get this dog out of here. You''re not allowed to appear in Qianwei building in the future!" Mao Hongkai directly ordered.


    "Yes, Mr. Mao!"


    Several clerks rushed up immediately and directly kicked Qian Jian out of the hotel.


    "Hahaha... Interesting..." Jiang Xinyue suddenly sneered, as if everything just now was very funny.


    "How do you do this among me?" but I have already wrapped this restaurant today. Today I has the final say, even if you are the boss. Jiang Xinyue looked at Mao Hongkai and shouted coldly.


    "That''s easy. Isn''t it two million? I''ll give it back to you now!" Mao Hongkai said directly.


    "Back? Hahaha, why don''t you just quit? Do you think I care about the mere two million? I''m going to get this table out of here today! " Jiang Xinyue is on a par with Xu Jiaoran''s family today.


    "What?!" Mao Hongkai was shocked. He didn''t expect this woman to be so stubborn.


    "Madam, I would like to advise you to stop when you feel better. Don''t even know how to die at that time! Somebody, return the money and send them out! " Mao Hongkai shouted coldly.


    "Bold, do you know who our eldest lady is? Dare to talk to her like this!" Su Yong, the bodyguard, pointed to Mao Hongkai''s nose and shouted angrily.


    "Give me a hand!" Jiang Xinyue was too lazy to explain to Mao Hongkai and gave orders directly.


    "Yes!" Su Yong responded directly.


    "What?!" Mao Hongkai was stunned and didn''t react for a moment.


    When Mao Hongkai was stunned, Su Yong slapped him directly.


    "Pa!" With a crisp sound, Mao Hongkai was directly beaten to the ground, one of his teeth was directly knocked out, and blood flowed out.


    At this moment, all the people around were shocked. They didn''t expect that the rich lady was so strong that she started directly when she didn''t agree!


    Mao Hongkai was also stunned. He didn''t expect that the other party dared to hit himself directly on his territory!


    "What are you still doing? Don''t you do it for me!" Mao Hongkai shouted at the shop assistants.


    The shop assistants were just about to rush forward, but just then.


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, Su Yong slapped on a nearby table. A corner of the wooden table was directly interrupted by Sheng Sheng.


    "If you are not afraid of death, come up to me and try!" Su Yong looked at the shop assistants and shouted grimly.


    "Hiss..." everyone took a breath.


    It''s terrible to break a few centimeters thick board with one palm.


    Those clerks who had wanted to come up were too frightened to step forward.


    These people are just ordinary people. They can''t be opponents of each other. What''s more, they just get thousands of dollars a month. For this money, they don''t have to fight with such a strong opponent.


    At this moment, Mao Hongkai was completely stunned.


    All kinds of signs have shown that the rich lady in front of him is absolutely extraordinary. At least he can''t provoke Mao Hongkai.


    At this moment, Mao Hongkai''s heart also raised a deep fear.


    "The money I spent has never been returned to me again! Today, this shop belongs to me. Even if you are the boss, you can''t! " Jiang Xinyue said very overbearing.


    Mao Hongkai also dared not say a word no at this time.


    Seeing Mao Hongkai shut up, Jiang Xinyue''s face showed a satisfied expression.


    Immediately, Jiang Xinyue turned to look at Xu Jiaoran''s table.


    "If you want to humiliate yourself, I will help you! Somebody, throw them out! "

 Chapter 450

    As the daughter of the richest man, Jiang Xinyue has always lived in an environment of clothes, food and mouth, and the people around her have maintained absolute obedience to her.


    The people at the table in front of her dared to disobey her in front of everyone, and even drove away the manager who gave her the platform, which made her lose face. Of course, she absolutely wanted to save face!


    With Jiang Xinyue''s order, several bodyguards directly surrounded Xu Jiaoran and Xu Chengwang''s family. They had to do it directly.


    Xu Jiaoran''s face changed with fear. Xu Chengwang and Guan Lianrong were also a little alarmed.


    At first glance, this woman is the kind of real power. If the other party really dares to treat them, to tell the truth, they really don''t know what to do.


    At this time, Li Nan was directly in front of the bodyguards.


    "Li Nan, why not... Forget it..." Xu Jiaoran said with some worry.


    Of course, Xu Jiaoran doesn''t want to admit defeat like this, but there are so many people on the other side, and the woman''s identity is obviously unusual. Xu Jiaoran is really worried that if she continues, Li Nan will suffer.


    Of course, Li Nan also understood what Xu Jiaoran thought.


    "Don''t worry, it''s on me." Li Nan smiled and said faintly.


    Subsequently, Li Nan looked again at the bodyguards in front of him.


    "If you don''t want to make trouble for yourself, leave now. If you dare to mess around again, I''ll be rude to you!" Li Nan said coldly.


    Just now, the other party was just verbally rude to Xu Jiaoran. Li Nan was tolerable, so he didn''t get angry. But now, the other party wants to force it. Naturally, Li Nan won''t be polite to them!


    "You''re welcome?" Su Yong sneered, "OK, I''ll see. You''re a smelly boy. You can''t be angry with us!"


    With that, Su Yong''s face sank and said coldly, "come on, throw this thing out to me first!"


    At the command, the bodyguards came up and directly sneered and surrounded Li Nan.


    A bodyguard put his thick palm on Li Nan''s shoulder, and he was about to exert himself.


    However, before the bodyguard started, Li Nan suddenly moved.


    "Click!"


    The bodyguard''s hand was directly twisted by Li Nan, turned over and made a crisp sound.


    "Ah!" The bodyguard gave a scream when he was in pain.


    After all, the bodyguard is also very professional. Although it hurts here, he hasn''t been caught there.


    He picked up a metal kettle from one side of the table and smashed it directly on Li Nan''s head.


    However, how could Li Nan give him this opportunity.


    Before the kettle hit him, Li Nan kicked him face to face.


    With a dull sound, the bodyguard and the kettle in his hand were directly kicked out and couldn''t get up on the ground!


    This time, everyone around was in an uproar.


    They were all ready to see Li Nan taught by these tall and burly bodyguards, but they didn''t expect Li Nan to kill directly!


    Su Yong''s eyebrows also wrinkled slightly.


    As a man of martial arts, Su Yong saw from Li Nan''s hand that the other party was also a martial artist, and seemed to have some strength.


    However, this is not enough to make su Yong feel afraid. In fact, Su Yong''s strength is naturally not ordinary to be recruited by Jiang Guangyao, the richest man on Hong Kong Island, and become the personal bodyguard of Jiang Xinyue, the daughter of the richest man.


    "Interesting..." Su Yong snorted coldly.


    "You asked for it! Do it! " Su Yong ordered directly.


    The bodyguards didn''t hesitate any more. They immediately rushed towards Li Nan like a tiger.


    A fight began abruptly.


    Everyone around dodged back for fear of hurting themselves.


    Xu Jiaoran and her family all looked worried.


    To tell the truth, they all regretted at this time. If they knew this result, Li Nan would fall into the siege of these people. Even if they swallowed it, they would not carry it to the end with these people.


    At this time, Jiang Xinyue was proud and sneered.


    Now, she couldn''t help seeing the young man lying on the ground by her bodyguard, and then the whole family was thrown out.


    That must be very soothing!


    However, the next scene made Jiang Xinyue completely stupid.


    As soon as the bodyguards came around Li Nan, a bodyguard was directly kicked out by Li Nan.


    Li Nan''s fist power was not small. The bodyguard flew directly out of the gate of Qianwei building!


    Everyone took a breath, and they were all surprised by the strength of Li Nan''s fist.


    But this is just the beginning.


    In less than two seconds, the second bodyguard was kicked off by Li Nan.


    The bodyguard hit the ground heavily, and then the huge impact overturned him back.


    The bodyguard rolled back several times like a tire, directly rolled out of the gate and down the outer steps, and finally stopped.


    Then there was the third, the fourth and the fifth.


    In the twinkling of an eye, all the bodyguards brought by Jiang Xinyue had been thrown out of the hotel.


    Su Yong was the only one left standing there.


    At this time, Su Yong''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly.


    Each of these bodyguards has experienced many battles, at least they are special forces soldiers who have retired from the army, but now they are defeated by the young man in front of them. It seems that the strength of the young man is really extraordinary.


    "Su Yong, what are you doing? Don''t do it yet!" Jiang Xinyue roared.


    Jiang Xinyue just wants to save her face now. The whole person is a little angry.


    Su Yong''s face sank suddenly when he heard the speech.


    In the martial arts and Taoism circles on the other side of Hong Kong Island, he can be counted as a person. Even if the young man in front of him has good strength, he is definitely far from him in Su Yongkai.


    "Die!" Su Yong shouted angrily.


    Immediately, Su Yong was seen walking like a tiger and rushing towards Li Nan!


    At this time, even the people around have seen that Su Yong''s momentum is completely different from those bodyguards just now.


    Li Nan could naturally detect it, and he also saw that Su Yong was still a strong internal force.


    In the middle period of internal strength, it is not common among martial artists, but it is much worse than Li Nan now!


    With Su Yong''s blow out, a board on the wall behind him was directly penetrated.


    Then Su Yong punched again and again, and the decorative wood on the wall was hammered out by him one after another.


    This scene made everyone around tremble.


    If you hit someone with such strength, you''ll be seriously injured at least!


    Jiang Xinyue saw that Su Yong had the upper hand, and her face was also a little proud.


    However, before everyone was surprised too much and Jiang Xinyue came out proud.


    Then I only heard a dull sound.


    At the same time, there was a faint click in the air. Li Nan''s palm had hit Su Yong''s chest.


    Su Yong''s whole chest was sunken with the naked eye. Several ribs of his chest were directly broken!


    Li Nan didn''t intend to strike so hard, but Su Yong wanted to seriously hurt himself with each blow.


    Since the other party is cruel, Li Han has no reason to show mercy.


    At this moment, Su Yong''s mind was full of horror.


    He didn''t expect that the strong man in his hall would be defeated after only a few moves in front of the right side.


    Su Yong couldn''t believe it.


    How is that possible? How is this possible?!


    However, Su Yong has no time to think about this.


    The next moment, the sharp pain in the chest came.


    With a muffled sound, Su Yong spit out a mouthful of blood directly, and the whole person also flew back directly. He also flew out of the door directly and smashed with the bodyguards outside.


    At this moment, there was silence!


    They didn''t expect that such a powerful bodyguard of the other party would be easily solved by the young man in front of them.


    Xu Jiaoran and Xu Chengwang looked at their family. At the moment, they all widened their eyes and looked shocked.


    At this time, the most shocked nature was Jiang Xinyue.


    Jiang Xinyue didn''t expect that her powerful bodyguards would be defeated by the young man in front of her so easily.


    "Impossible... How could this be..." Jiang Xinyue looked dull and couldn''t believe it.


    At this time, Li Nan looked up at her with indifferent and cold eyes.


    "Now, do you get out by yourself, or do I throw you out?"

 Chapter 451

    Li Nan said this plainly, but Jiang Xinyue''s body trembled.


    As the daughter of the richest man, Jiang Xinyue forced others from childhood. When was she so forced!


    At this time, she was ashamed and angry.


    "You... Do you know who I am? How dare you treat me like this! Do you know, my father is... "


    Jiang Xinyue is angry and wants to show her identity to frighten the other party.


    However, Li Nan is simply too lazy to listen to her nonsense here.


    "It seems that your choice is the latter..."


    After saying this, Li Nan stepped forward directly.


    In fact, of course, Li Nan won''t really give anything to the other party. After all, the other party is also a woman, and Li Nan won''t be so overbearing in front of Xu Jiaoran and her parents.


    In fact, Li Nan just wanted to scare Jiang Xinyue.


    However, Jiang Xinyue was completely frightened by Li Nan''s means just now. When she saw Li Nan walking towards herself, she was very frightened.


    Jiang Xinyue didn''t dare to hesitate any more. She didn''t even care about the image of her eldest lady. She screamed and turned around and ran away.


    Because of too much panic, Jiang Xinyue''s high heels fell off her feet just two steps away.


    But Jiang Xinyue didn''t even dare to stop, so she hurried out.


    Then, the bodyguards, carrying Su Yong, who was seriously injured, hurried to the car.


    With a roar, Jiang Xinyue and them drove away in a hurry.


    At this moment, the whole Qianwei building was boiling.


    To tell the truth, from the beginning, people basically had no hope for Li Nan and Xu Jiaoran. After all, Li Nan and Xu Jiaoran were ordinary people at first sight. Compared with Jiang Xinyue, who threw two million bags for the whole hotel, their strength was too far away.


    In the eyes of the public, Li Nan Xu Jiaoran''s antagonism with people like Jiang Xinyue is completely humiliating himself.


    But now, the ending is so reversed, which naturally makes people feel very incredible.


    Xu Jiaoran''s face also showed a color of joy at the moment.


    "Li Nan, when did you fight so badly? I don''t know!" Xu Jiaoran said strangely.


    "Well, because I entered the Taekwondo Club in college and learned some, I can do it now." Li Nan said perfunctorily.


    Xu Jiaoran is just an ordinary person. Of course, she can''t see any way. She just thinks that Li Nan fights very badly, so she doesn''t think much.


    "Li Nan, thank you so much for coming out for us today!" Xu Chengwang said excitedly.


    Xu Chengwang is not the kind of person who likes to fight with others. However, today, Li Nan was able to vent this evil spirit for them, which really made him feel very comfortable.


    "Uncle, you are too polite. Xu Jiaoran is my friend. How can I watch my friend being bullied and sit idly by!" Li Nan said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Xu Chengwang and Guan Lianrong looked at each other and smiled, all with a happy look on their faces.


    The actions of Li Nan just now really delighted Xu Chengwang and Guan Lianrong.


    In front of this boy, he is not only modest, but also very righteous. He has both responsibility and ability. The key is his attitude towards his daughter, which is also very good!


    Xu Chengwang and Guan Lianrong both praised Li Nan at the moment.


    They just think that if their daughter can really be with a boy with excellent quality like Li Nan in the future, it will definitely be a very good thing.


    At this time, Mao Hongkai also came to Li Nan.


    What happened just now made Mao Hongkai feel very relieved.


    Moreover, after a while, Mao Hongkai was even more awed of the Mr. Li in front of him.


    No wonder Mr. Li can be a powerful man in the dragon city. Looking at his skill and courage just now, he is not a simple person!


    "President Li, I''m really sorry about what just happened. Please forgive me!" Mao Hongkai bowed to Li Nan and said respectfully.


    "Forget it, it has nothing to do with President Mao." Li Nan didn''t take it to heart.


    "Well, now that the uninvited guest has been solved, let''s hurry up with our order. My friend is still waiting for dinner!" Li Nan said casually.


    "Yes, Mr. Li, I''ll have someone prepare your dishes right away!" After Mao Hongkai said this, he hurried down to work.


    "Li Nan, you can. Now they are all mixed into general manager Li!" After Mao Hongkai left, Xu Jiaoran joked.


    Hearing this, Li Nan smiled bitterly.


    "Hey, don''t make fun of me. We''ve been old classmates for so many years. Don''t you know how much I weigh?" Li Nan said with a smile.


    To tell the truth, Li Nan was still very happy.


    Because Li Nan knows very well that Xu Jiaoran''s temperament is actually very cold, but now she is still joking with herself. It seems that she has at least taken herself as her friend.


    On one side, Xu Chengwang and Guan Lianrong saw their daughter talking and laughing with Li Nan. They also looked at each other and smiled.


    Ten minutes later, the first dish was delivered to the table, and then the rest was delivered.


    It deserves to be called qianweilou. The food is still very good, with complete color, flavor and taste.


    At this time, Xu Chengwang and Guan Lianrong had already completely forgotten their unhappiness just now, and both were seriously tasting delicious food.


    Seeing her parents eating happily, Xu Jiaoran was also very happy.


    "Li Nan, thank you!" Xu Jiaoran said softly in a voice that only two people could hear.


    "Thank you for this!" With that, Xu Jiaoran put a piece of braised meat in front of Li Nan.


    Li Nan was stunned and was very excited.


    Xu Jiaoran can take the initiative to bring food for herself. If it had been put in the past, it would have been something Li Nan didn''t dare to think about!


    If Li Nan was most enthusiastic about Xu Jiaoran in high school, if such a thing happened, Li Nan would laugh in his dream.


    Even now, the excitement in Li Nan''s heart is difficult to control.


    However, Li Nan is calmer than before, because he knows that the other party already has people he likes, and he should not have other thoughts.


    In front of these, he has been very satisfied!


    Li Nan smiled at Xu Jiaoran and put the braised meat into his mouth.


    If you take this one bite, you''ll get a mixed taste of Linan.


    If time could go back, if what happened now happened in high school many years ago, how good it would be


    However, these can only be thought about.


    With the emotion in his heart, Li Nan ate the braised meat in his mouth.


    Well, it''s delicious!


    Just then.


    "Oh, no, we don''t seem to order any of these dishes?" Xu Chengwang looked at several dishes on the table with obvious high prices and said in doubt.


    "Oh, it was arranged by our general manager Mao. He said that everything today was his fault. These meals were used to make amends!" The waiter hurriedly explained.


    Then they understood.


    Under the persuasion of Linan, none of them refused.


    A meal was conducted in a pleasant atmosphere. It was not until more than an hour later that it was finally over.


    "Mr. Li, are you satisfied with the food?" Mao Hongkai came to the table and asked with a smile on his face.


    "Well, not bad." Li Nan said faintly.


    "President Li, if only you were satisfied."


    With that, Mao Hongkai took out a card from his body and handed it to Xu Jiaoran.


    "Miss Xu, this is the platinum membership card of our hotel. This card can not only discount, but also recharge. It is my little compensation for your experience today. Please accept it!" Mao Hongkai said with a smile.


    Mao Hongkai is very smart. Although he has filled some money in this card, this money is nothing to a big man like Li Nan.


    However, if this is given to Xu Jiaoran, it will be tantamount to flattering Li Nan on the side. It can also make Xu Jiaoran grateful to Li Nan, which is even more effective than flattering Li Nan directly.


    "This... I can''t accept it!" Xu Jiaoran looked at the platinum card in front of her and hesitated.


    "It''s all right. This is also the general manager Mao''s intention. Take it. If your uncle and aunt come again in the future, you can invite them to eat here again." Li Nan advised.


    "Yes, Miss Xu, you must take it, or I''ll be sorry!" Mao Hongkai also said.


    "Well... Thank you, boss!" Xu Jiaoran finally took it down.


    To tell the truth, it was Li Nan who finally persuaded Xu Jiaoran to invite her parents to dinner with Cary''s money in the future.


    Looking at the platinum card in her hand, Xu Jiaoran''s face also showed a smile.


    She could already imagine that when she invited her parents to dinner in the future, they would look happy on their faces.


    I just don''t know. If Xu Jiaoran learned that this card has been recharged for 3 million one day, how would she feel?

 Chapter 452

    In the end, Mao Hongkai confiscated Xu Jiaoran''s meal money. After all, he paid three million yuan. How can he care about a few hundred yuan.


    After leaving Qianwei building, Li Nan drove Xu Jiaoran to visit Xu Jiaoran''s school with her parents, and then went to the city.


    Although Xu Chengwang and Guan Lianrong are also from Longcheng, they have always lived in the countryside of Longcheng. In fact, they have not been to the urban area of Longcheng for so many years. This time, with Linan''s car, it is much easier for them to travel, so they have a lot of fun.


    It was not until the afternoon that Xu Chengwang and Guan Lianrong proposed to go back.


    "Uncle and aunt, or I''ll drive you back directly. There''s no need to take a bus." Li Nan said reluctantly.


    Originally, Li Nan said he would drive them back directly, but they insisted on taking a ride back by themselves. Now they have reached the bus station.


    "Yes, mom and Dad, or let Li Nan take you back?" Xu Jiaoran also advised.


    Xu Jiaoran really couldn''t bear to let her parents do something about the bus.


    "Forget it. Li Nan has been running around with us all day. How can he cause him trouble!" Father Xu Chengwang said.


    "Yes, however, you and Li Nan are not much better. You can''t always call others like that, and I think you''re going to get used to it. It''s not good!" Mother Guan Lianrong buried her resentment meaningfully.


    "Mom, you... What are you talking about..." Xu Jiaoran blushed with shame when his mother said so.


    In addition to the reason why my mother said she had a relationship with Li Nan, another thing is that after my mother''s reminder, Xu Jiaoran seems to be aware of this problem. That is, now she does seem to have some habit of casually instructing Li Nan to do this and that.


    After realizing this, Xu Jiaoran felt a little surprised in her heart, because she was really not like this at ordinary times. In front of others, she always talked about rules quietly, but I don''t know why, in front of Li Nan, she unknowingly became reckless.


    Why on earth is this?


    Why do you take Linan''s help and support Linan as a matter of course?


    In Xu Jiaoran''s heart, she couldn''t understand for a moment.


    At this time, Li Nan was also embarrassed to hear Guan Lianrong''s words.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. Xu Jiaoran and I are old classmates. It''s right to help her do these. I''m willing to do it myself." Li Nan explained with a smile that he was excusing Xu Jiaoran.


    "Li Nan, I know you are a good boy, so you don''t have to speak for Ranran." Xu Chengwang said with a smile.


    "However, you can''t see that Li Nan is honest. You always bully him. Remember!" Xu Chengwang taught Xu Jiaoran again.


    "I see..." at this time, Xu Jiaoran was still distressed by the problems in her heart just now, and she was a little short of confidence.


    "Well, the car is leaving. You can go back first. Let''s go first."


    After that, Xu Chengwang and Guan Lianrong got on the bus to the village.


    The bus started and left directly.


    Xu Jiaoran and Li Nan had to sit back in the car and return towards the school.


    "Li Nan, I''m so sorry to delay you all day today!" Xu Jiaoran suddenly said.


    She was obviously still feeling sorry for her mother''s reproach.


    "Well, don''t worry about this little thing. If so, you''ll be too outspoken. " Li Nan said with a smile.


    Hearing what Li Nan said, Xu Jiaoran felt a little better.


    Looking at Li Nan, who was driving seriously, Xu Jiaoran''s mouth showed a faint smile.


    Although she and Li Nan had been classmates, to tell the truth, Li Nan didn''t impress Xu Jiaoran very deeply. Even if she didn''t meet Xu Jiaoran again, Xu Jiaoran would almost forget that she had such a high school classmate.


    But now, through contact these days, Xu Jiaoran found that her old classmate had so many shining points.


    Xu Jiaoran has a feeling that she inadvertently finds out the treasures that have been forgotten in the corner from the dust covered storage room, which makes Xu Jiaoran''s heart feel very happy.


    Li Nan, who spent the day with Xu Jiaoran, was also introduced to her parents, which gave Li Nan an an inexplicable sense of satisfaction.


    The relationship between the two people seems to have a special chemical reaction in an atmosphere similar to ambiguity.


    Half an hour later, the BMW stopped at the gate of the University of Finance and economics.


    "Li Nan, thank you today. I''ll go back first!" Xu Jiaoran said with a smile.


    "Well, remember to find me if you need anything. I''ll be on call!" Li Nan said jokingly.


    "Ha ha, OK, bye!"


    "Goodbye!"


    After saying this, Xu Jiaoran turned directly and walked towards the school.


    Looking at Xu Jiaoran''s thin and beautiful figure, Li Nan''s mouth also showed a shallow smile.


    And just as Li Nan was about to turn around and get on the bus.


    "Jiao ran, where have you been? Do you know I missed you so much when I didn''t see you all morning?"


    Hearing this sound, Li Nan could not help but click in his heart, and immediately looked in the direction not far away.


    At this time, I saw a boy standing in front of Xu Jiaoran.


    The boy is more than 1.8 meters tall, handsome and fashionable. He still keeps the most popular hairstyle. His appearance is very outstanding. Even if he is recognized as a school grass by other girls, it seems reasonable.


    At this time, the boy was smiling at Xu Jiaoran in front of him. In that smile, he seemed to have a strong sense of doting.


    Seeing this scene in front of him, Li Nan felt a little depressed and uncomfortable.


    Listening to the boy''s tone just now, the relationship with Xu Jiaoran seems very unusual.


    Coupled with the boy''s outstanding appearance, the first thought in Li Nan''s mind was that this boy should not be the boy Xu Jiaoran said she had always liked in her heart?


    After all, the boy in front of him looks handsome and has a sunny smile. Looking at his clothes, you know that his family background must be good.


    Isn''t such a boy the type that girls like best?


    Thinking of this, Li Nan felt like a lump in his throat.


    There was just some floating emotion in his heart before, and now it was completely silent for a moment.


    Yes, he seems to have almost forgotten that Xu Jiaoran already has someone she likes, and shouldn''t he treat her as an ordinary friend now?


    Although Li Nan knew these principles clearly, he still felt a sense of loss in his heart.


    At this time, when Xu Jiaoran heard the boy''s words in front of her, she couldn''t help but be stunned. Some didn''t respond.


    At present, the boy''s name is Wu Heng. He is not only the talent of their music department, but also the president of the school''s music club. He is an absolute man of the moment in their university of Finance and economics.


    Wu Heng is not only handsome and a talent playing music, but also has good family conditions. The integration of so many high-quality factors makes Wu Heng very popular with girls in school. I don''t know how many girls love him and even express their love with him.


    However, these are not important. The important thing is that Xu Jiaoran is not very familiar with Wu Heng at ordinary times. At most, they are just ordinary classmates. They didn''t say a few words.


    Therefore, at the moment, Wu Heng suddenly said this kind of words with a trace of intimacy to Xu Jiaoran, which made Xu Jiaoran feel very surprised.


    "Well... What can I do for you?" Despite her surprise, Xu Jiaoran remained polite.


    "What do you say? Of course it''s a good thing! Come on, come with me. " Wu Heng said, stretching out his hand, he also wanted to touch Xu Jiaoran''s head, want to touch his head and kill something like that.


    However, before his hand touched each other, Xu Jiaoran ran ran away directly.


    "Hahaha, naughty, let''s go. I''m not kidding you!" Wu Heng said and led the way directly in front.


    Xu Jiaoran looked at Wu Heng in front and felt confused.


    However, she guessed that most of the good things Wu Heng said were related to the music club, so she didn''t think much and followed up.

 Chapter 453

    At this time, the people around the school gate also saw that Wu Heng spoiled Xu Jiaoran just now, and even those people were in an uproar if they were killed.


    Especially the girls.


    Wu Heng is a famous school grass and music talent in their school. He is the prince charming in the eyes of countless girls. I don''t know how many girls are fascinated by him.


    But now, he even made such a intimate move to Xu Jiaoran, which made the girls around think, envy and hate.


    "God, how can Wu Heng treat that girl so well!"


    "That girl shouldn''t be Wu Heng''s girlfriend!"


    "No, how can Wu Heng have a girlfriend? It''s so sad!"


    "That girl''s life is too good!"


    The girls were talking one by one.


    Li Nan, naturally, saw the scene of Wu Heng and Xu Jiaoran just now. Li Nan''s heart was more firm about the previous speculation.


    That handsome boy may really be the one Xu Jiaoran has always liked!


    I have to admit that neither the other party''s external image nor his family background can be compared with Li Nan.


    Even, in the past, the poor and ordinary looking Li Nan felt inferior in front of a handsome and well-off boy like Wu Heng.


    Therefore, for Xu Jiaoran to take a fancy to such a boy, Li Nan felt that it seemed reasonable.


    Well, to find such a good boy, Li Nan feels like he should bless each other.


    However, in Li Nan''s heart, he could not convince himself anyway.


    Li Nan was stunned when he looked at the back of Wu Heng leaving with Xu Jiaoran.


    "Li Nan, why did you come here?" A voice suddenly sounded from behind.


    Li Nan turned around and saw a beautiful figure. I don''t know when he had come behind him.


    It''s Luo Wanqiong!


    Today''s Luo Wanqiong is wearing a white short sleeved T-shirt on her upper body and a beige pleated skirt below, showing her perfect figure.


    At her feet, she also stepped on a pair of white high-heeled shoes, which lined her beautiful legs wrapped in transparent silk stockings with straight and slender curves.


    It has to be said that as the school flower of the University of Finance and economics, Luo Wanqiong''s appearance and figure will brighten people''s eyes at any time.


    Seeing Luo Wanqiong suddenly appear, Li Nan was stunned. Obviously, he was a little surprised.


    "Oh, i... I just passed by here..." Li Nan said with some confidence.


    "Didn''t you come to me? I''m really disappointed... "Luo Wanqiong tooted her cherry lips slightly, with a look of coquetry.


    Luo Wanqiong is very beautiful. Just this simple action of tooting her mouth makes her whole person full of charm. She is simply beautiful.


    If Wu Heng just now is the prince charming of those girls, Luo Wanqiong is the dream lover of those boys.


    At the moment, seeing Luo Wanqiong''s coquettish appearance, the boys'' eyes were completely straight.


    These boys felt that if a big school flower like Luo Wanqiong could act like a spoiled child to them, it would be worth dying.


    At this time, Li Nan was embarrassed when he heard Luo Wanqiong''s words.


    In fact, Li Nan has always regretted having such a relationship with Luo Wanqiong. He thinks Luo Wanqiong should be more grateful for his feelings. Even if something like that happened between them, it is also because Luo Wanqiong is grateful to herself.


    But Li Nan knows that gratitude is not equal to feelings. Li Nan feels that he should not let Luo Wanqiong fall into it again. Therefore, Li Nan wants to keep a distance from Luo Wanqiong for the time being.


    Luo Wanqiong also contacted Li Nan several times these days and wanted to ask Li Nan out, but she was pushed away by Li Nan for various reasons.


    Li Nan just didn''t expect to meet Luo Wanqiong here today.


    Fortunately, Luo Wanqiong didn''t seem to care too much, but looked in the direction of Li Nan''s eyes just now.


    "What have you been looking at just now? Eh, isn''t that Wu Heng and her girlfriend? Why, do you know each other? " Luo Wanqiong pretended to be curious.


    "He... Girlfriend?" Li Nan was a little surprised.


    "Yes. But strictly speaking, it should be a gossip girlfriend. You may not know that Wu Heng is a famous school grass in our school. There are many girls who like him. The girl next to him is one of them. Moreover, she seems to be very close to Wu Heng. I even heard that I''ve seen them go out to open a house together. Of course, it''s just heard. I don''t know whether it''s true or false, ha ha... "Luo Wanqiong said with a smile.


    After listening to Luo Wanqiong''s words, Li Nan seemed to have been stabbed in his heart, which made him extremely uncomfortable.


    Although he had convinced himself that no matter who Xu Jiaoran likes, he should bless, but now, when he heard the news about Xu Jiaoran and other boys, he still felt very uncomfortable!


    Very, very uncomfortable!


    It was a feeling that all the lights went out in an instant and the whole person was like death!


    Looking at Li Nan with an ugly face, Luo Wanqiong''s mouth showed an imperceptible proud smile.


    Because that''s what she wants to see!


    In fact, Luo Wanqiong deliberately arranged all this today.


    That Wu Heng, Luo Wanqiong, was deliberately asked to act in front of Li Nan.


    The conditions of Wu Heng''s family are quite good, but it can only be called good. His family has always wanted to have a greater relationship.


    Luo Wanqiong, whose father is the vice president of Jinding chamber of Commerce, has become the goal of the Wu family.


    Wu Heng wants to help the Wu family enter the Jinding chamber of Commerce by pursuing Luo Wanqiong and narrowing the relationship with Luo Wanqiong.


    Unfortunately, Luo Wanqiong directly rejected Wu Heng''s pursuit.


    However, Luo Wanqiong gave Wu Heng another way, that is to let Wu Heng accompany her in the play.


    Luo Wanqiong first asked Wu Heng to deliberately show her closeness to Xu Jiaoran, and then she stood up to add fuel to the fire and thoroughly substantiated the relationship between Xu Jiaoran and Wu Heng. She even didn''t hesitate to make up those disgusting scandals to completely discredit Xu Jiaoran''s image!


    In this way, Xu Jiaoran''s perfect image in Li Nan''s heart will be greatly reduced.


    Now, when Luo Wanqiong saw the expression on Li Nan''s face, she could see that her plans had worked!


    "Well, their affairs have nothing to do with us anyway." Luo Wanqiong is very clever, so far.


    "Well, you should have nothing to do today. How about having dinner with me?" Luo Wanqiong looked expectantly at Li Nan.


    "Well, maybe next time..." Li Nan said in a dull voice.


    Hearing Li Nan''s words, Luo Wanqiong''s originally expected face changed slightly, and she couldn''t help sighing.


    "Li Nan, what do I think? You seem to be deliberately avoiding me recently?" Luo Wanqiong said with a trace of sadness in her voice.


    "I... I didn''t..." Li Nan quickly explained.


    "Then why do you refuse every time I invite you out? Are you afraid I''ll take responsibility for you? As I have said before, all the things I do for you are voluntary. I won''t let you be responsible for me! " Luo Wanqiong said painfully.


    "I just want to be friends with you. I just want to see you from time to time. Is that too much? Why do you always want to avoid me like flies? Am I so annoying? " Luo Wanqiong said, tears flowing out directly.


    "No... no, I didn''t mean that..." seeing Luo Wanqiong crying, Li Nan''s heart suddenly couldn''t bear it.


    In Li Nan''s opinion, Luo Wanqiong has never been wrong. She not only worked hard to take care of herself in the hospital, but also


    Li Nan thinks that even if there is a mistake, it should be his own mistake. It has nothing to do with Luo Wanqiong.


    At this time, the students around, seeing Luo Wanqiong like this, all talked and pointed at this side.


    Luo Wanqiong didn''t seem to care, but Li Nan was a little nervous.


    He really didn''t want Luo Wanqiong''s image to be affected by herself.


    "Wan Qiong, don''t do this. Let''s get in the car first, shall we?" Li Nan said helplessly.

 Chapter 454

    When Li Nan said this, Luo Wanqiong''s face immediately showed a look of joy.


    "You mean you won''t hide from me again, will you?" Luo Wanqiong said expectantly.


    "Well, i... I won''t." Li Nan said helplessly.


    In front of Luo Wanqiong, Li Nan was ashamed. Now he can''t bear to see Luo Wanqiong hurt like this.


    "Really? Great! " Luo Wanqiong was overjoyed and broke her tears into laughter.


    Although tears still hung on her face, Luo Wanqiong still looked very beautiful.


    Before Li Nan could react, Luo Wanqiong rushed up and held him tightly in her arms.


    When the people around saw this scene, they were so surprised that their eyes were almost falling to the ground.


    "My God, what did I see?!"


    "Luo Wanqiong hugged a boy in public?"


    "God, the school flower of Luoda has a boyfriend!"


    For a time, all the people at the gate of the whole school burst into flames.


    After all, Luo Wanqiong is the super school flower of their university of Finance and economics. She is an absolute man of the moment. I don''t know how many boys are obsessed with her in the school.


    But now, she even hugged a boy at the school gate, and she took the initiative. Such a thing is definitely explosive news!


    Many people even took out their mobile phones and recorded the scene in front of them.


    Li Nan was also surprised by Luo Wanqiong''s behavior at this time, and was stunned there for a moment.


    Luo Wanqiong held Li Nan tighter at this time.


    With Luo Wanqiong''s action, Li Nan only felt the fullness in front of each other, which made him feel more real.


    Li Nan doesn''t want to be like this. Luo Wanqiong''s figure is too hot. At the moment, she is so close to herself. Even if Li Nan''s heart is pure, she can''t ignore Luo Wanqiong''s.


    Feeling some changes in Li Nan, Luo Wanqiong also showed a trace of pride in her heart and deliberately held Li Nan tighter.


    Sure enough, the boy can''t see his tears. It seems that he still has his own heart!


    Luo Wanqiong felt that she had succeeded again!


    "Well, Wan Qiong, stop crying. If there''s anything wrong, let''s get in the car." Li Nan said tentatively.


    Li Nan is not Liu Xiahui. He is treated like this by such a beautiful girl as Luo Wanqiong. He can''t help feeling her perfect figure.


    "Well, good." Luo Wanqiong said with a trace of tears.


    In fact, her heart has blossomed.


    Subsequently, Luo Wanqiong and Li Nan directly sat in the BMW. Under the eyes of everyone, the BMW roared away and left the University of Finance and economics.


    "Will you have dinner with me later? Please. " Luo Wanqiong said with a pleading face.


    "Of course." Li Nan didn''t think much, so he agreed directly.


    "Only, Wan Qiong, you don''t need to look like this in front of me, let alone beg me..." Li Nan said in earnest.


    Li Nan still clearly remembered that Luo Wanqiong was such a proud girl. She was like a high princess and didn''t pay attention to anyone at all.


    But now, Luo Wanqiong even asked herself for a meal.


    Although this doesn''t seem to be too wrong, it always makes Li Nan feel sad.


    It seems that it is because of herself that the arrogant Luo Wanqiong becomes so humble


    Hearing Li Nan''s words, Luo Wanqiong was stunned and then smiled miserably.


    "In front of you, I am willing to do this. Even if I am humble to the soil, I am willing to..." Luo Wanqiong said very seriously looking at Li Nan.


    This time, it was Li Nan''s turn to be surprised.


    Li Nan took a look at the incomparably beautiful girl in front of him. After all, he didn''t say anything.


    Half an hour later, the BMW stopped in the parking lot of Shangri La.


    At this time, it was dark and there were many guests in Shangri La.


    "Let''s go in."


    Li Nan said, untied his seat belt and was ready to get off.


    However, before he opened the door, Luo Wanqiong in the co pilot''s seat suddenly jumped on him.


    Luo Wanqiong kissed Li Nan''s lips directly with a trace of cold cherry lips.


    Her enthusiasm was completely ignited at this moment.


    Her whole upper body is almost pressed on Li Nan, occupying an absolute dominant position.


    Li Nan was also surprised by this sudden scene.


    He still clearly remembers that the last time he was in the car, something like that happened to him and Luo Wanqiong.


    Is this time, that kind of thing will happen again?


    At this time, Luo Wanqiong was completely crazy, and her actions were more and more bold.


    Just when Luo Wanqiong grabbed Li Nan''s hand and was ready to put it somewhere, Li Nan was finally surprised.


    "Wait a minute!" Li Nan suddenly shouted.


    Luo Wanqiong stopped when she heard the sound.


    At this time, Luo Wanqiong''s eyes were somewhat blurred, and her face was also flushed.


    "Don''t you want to?" Luo Wanqiong whispered with some cowardice and loss.


    "No, I mean, otherwise, let''s go in for dinner first." Li Nan said with some confidence.


    "Oh, all right." Luo Wanqiong seemed to understand something, so she nodded.


    Li Nan breathed a sigh of relief.


    He really didn''t want to make such a mistake again, especially in Luo Wanqiong.


    Li Nan opened the door and got off, while Luo Wanqiong tidied up her clothes and hair in the car and got off the car.


    As soon as she got off the bus, Luo Wanqiong rushed up and hugged Li Nan''s arm. With a shy smile on her face, she looked at Li Nan.


    Li Nan was stunned and didn''t say much, so she let Luo Wanqiong walk into the hall with her arm.


    Originally, Luo Wanqiong wanted the manager of Shangri La to open a box for them, but she was casually rejected by Li Nan. Li Nan said that they had few people and could just find a place.


    The reason why he refused the box, of course, Li Nan had his own ideas.


    Because Li Nan is really worried that if Luo Wanqiong''s current state allows them to eat alone in the box, I''m afraid something will happen.


    Although Li Nan will certainly try his best to control, the other party is Luo Wanqiong, a super school flower level beauty, and Li Nan is just an ordinary person.


    In front of such an object, Li Nan''s control is really limited.


    Therefore, Li Nan thinks it''s better to eliminate that hidden danger as soon as possible.


    Luo Wanqiong didn''t say much either. They found a place and sat down.


    Soon, the food came directly up, and the two people chatted and ate at the same time.


    "Come on, try this steak." Luo Wanqiong said and handed a cut steak to Li Nan with a fork.


    Li Nan originally wanted to decline, but when he saw Luo Wanqiong''s hopeful eyes, he really couldn''t say those refusal words.


    Li Nan didn''t say anything, so he bit down the steak.


    Luo Wanqiong''s face showed a bright smile.


    At this time, Luo Wanqiong smiled sweetly, which made all flowers pale.


    Even the men at one table were amazed at Luo Wanqiong''s youthful and beautiful appearance, and their eyes were somewhat straight.


    But for those people, Luo Wanqiong didn''t even look at them.


    In her eyes, from beginning to end, there was only Li Nan!


    Seeing that Li Nan didn''t refuse too much, Luo Wanqiong looked relieved. From time to time, she brought dishes to Li Nan, and even blew the hot tea on the table gently with her mouth, which brought it to Li Nan''s face.


    Li Nan was also a little helpless about Luo Wanqiong''s moves, but he didn''t say much, so he had to accept all these good intentions.


    But what Li Nan didn''t know was that while he was having dinner with Luo Wanqiong, a man quietly took out his mobile phone at a dinner table not far away.


    The man quietly pointed the camera at Li Nan and Luo Wanqiong.


    With the sound of clicking, the scenes of Li Nan and Luo Wanqiong that seemed to be in love and intimacy were recorded by the man on his mobile phone

 Chapter 455

    A moment later, the girls'' dormitory of the University of Finance and economics.


    Xu Jiaoran, who finally washed her clothes, finally sat in bed and rested.


    At this time, Xu Jiaoran thought of what happened this afternoon.


    Originally, Wu Heng called her over and said there was something good to tell her. As a result, Xu Jiaoran didn''t know until he got there. It turned out that Wu Heng just wanted Xu Jiaoran to practice speaking for several new members of the music club, which made Xu Jiaoran very depressed.


    However, these depressions are nothing compared with the joy of playing with their parents today.


    While Xu Jiaoran was thinking about these, her mobile phone suddenly rang.


    With this sound, then the prompt sound of information rang one after another, which was like indiscriminate bombing.


    Xu Jiaoran took a look. It turned out that someone in the wechat group was speaking.


    This wechat group is a group in their class. It is usually used by people in their class to communicate with each other.


    At ordinary times, few people in this group speak. After all, we usually have classes in the same class during the day. It''s more convenient to say anything face to face.


    It''s just that Xu Jiaoran is a little strange. How can this class group be so busy today.


    Anyway, it was boring. Xu Jiaoran opened the wechat group.


    Xu Jiaoran turned to the first message.


    It was sent by a boy named Li Qi in the class. This boy is more active in the class.


    "Explosion news, Luo Wanqiong, the school flower of our university of Finance and economics, has a boyfriend!"


    With the news, the whole class burst into flames.


    "Oh, my God, isn''t it? Isn''t Luo Da''s school flower always very high?"


    "Yes, what kind of boy can take down the best beauty like Luo Wanqiong!"


    "Luo Wanqiong, our goddess, how did she fall in love?"


    "Don''t believe it, I don''t believe it!"


    The whole class group was very lively, and most of them were the sad messages of the boys.


    In addition, there are many girls in the class who ridicule the boys.


    In short, all the people in the whole class are talking about things related to the girl named Luo Wanqiong.


    Seeing this information, Xu Jiaoran couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Of course, Luo Wanqiong and Xu Jiaoran know this.


    After all, the other party is recognized as a big school flower by the whole university of Finance and economics. Not only people are beautiful, but also family conditions are very good. The whole university of Finance and economics, I don''t know how many boys love her.


    To tell the truth, for such a girl with excellent conditions in all aspects, Xu Jiaoran''s heart has always been very envious.


    Moreover, Xu Jiaoran also heard that this big school flower has a high vision.


    Therefore, Xu Jiaoran is still a little curious about what kind of boy he found as a boyfriend.


    At this time, in the class group.


    "Just now, someone saw the school flower of Luoda holding with a boy at the school gate. There are photos as evidence. You can''t help but believe it!"


    After Li Qi said that, he directly sent out a photo in the group.


    The photographer is a little far away, but you can still see at a glance that there is indeed a man and a woman hugging together at the school gate. Moreover, the girl among them knows that it is Luo Wanqiong at a glance. It is only because of the shooting angle that the boy can''t see his face.


    "I''ll go. It''s true!"


    "God, I was hugged by the goddess in public. That boy is too lucky!"


    "Yes, who the hell is that boy? How come I''ve never seen it before? "


    "Yes, please break the news!"


    For a time, everyone in the class was very curious about the identity of the boy hugged by Luo Wanqiong.


    "I don''t know. The photos were taken from other classes. However, it''s said that the boy is a stranger. It doesn''t seem to be from our school." Li Qi said.


    "No, the goddess of our school was poached by the boys of other schools!"


    "This man is too powerful. He can dig the foot of the wall!"


    Those boys are a burst of sigh.


    At this time, Xu Jiaoran frowned slightly.


    Because Xu Jiaoran saw at a glance that the boy hugging Luo Wanqiong felt so familiar?


    How does it look more like... Li Nan?!


    As soon as the idea came out of her mind, even Xu Jiaoran was startled.


    But soon Xu Jiaoran shook her head and denied such an idea.


    Because Xu Jiaoran thinks that this is completely impossible, because Luo Wanqiong is the super school flower of their school. She has excellent appearance and family background and high vision, while Li Nan''s conditions in all aspects can only be regarded as ordinary. Even his family conditions are too different from Luo Wanqiong.


    It''s not that Xu Jiaoran despises Li Nan. She really thinks that with Li Nan''s conditions, she is afraid that people with such high vision as Luo Wanqiong will despise Li Nan at all!


    What''s more, Li Qi said that this photo was taken this afternoon, but at that time, Li Nan seemed to be with himself.


    Therefore, Xu Jiaoran directly denied her previous thoughts.


    Xu Jiaoran felt that most of the boy in the photo was just a little like Li Nan''s body.


    At this time, the news of everyone in the class is still bombarding.


    "Li Qi, you can''t see this picture clearly."


    "Yes, what does that boy look like?"


    "Maybe it''s just the cousin of the school flower of Luoda. I don''t know."


    "Yes, maybe it''s her father?" Someone''s kidding.


    "Hahaha..." the crowd burst into laughter.


    "I''ll go. Just this picture. Where can I get you a high-definition one?" Ricky was embarrassed.


    But a moment later, Li Qi sent another message.


    "Wait a minute, it seems that someone in other classes met the school flower of Luoda. They are dating and have live photos!" Li Qi said.


    "Shit, what are you waiting for? Hurry up and take a picture!" There was a rush.


    Xu Jiaoran, who was going to put down her mobile phone, also mentioned a trace of interest for a time.


    A few moments later, several photos were sent out one after another.


    The above is the scene of Luo Wanqiong eating face to face with a boy.


    In the photo, Luo Wanqiong talks and laughs with the boy, and even the scene of Luo Wanqiong delivering steak to each other''s mouth.


    In these pictures, the actions between Luo Wanqiong and the boy are too close. Anyone can see that they can''t be any relatives or ordinary friends.


    They are definitely lovers!


    "I''ll go and hammer it!"


    "Luoda school flower really has a master!"


    "But this boy is too ordinary!"


    "Yes, I think Wu Heng, our school grass, is much more handsome than this boy. Why does Luo Da school flower like him?"


    "Yes, with the high vision of the school flower of Luoda, where is the boy? He can get the favor of the school flower of Luoda!"


    For a time, the class group was completely fried.


    At this time, Xu Jiaoran is no longer in the mood to see these information, because from these photos, she can be sure that the boy is definitely Li Nan!


    To tell the truth, until this time, Xu Jiaoran still couldn''t believe all this.


    She couldn''t believe that Luo Wanqiong, the school flower of Tangtang University of Finance and economics and the goddess of countless boys'' dreams, would really like Li Nan!


    In Xu Jiaoran''s opinion, the conditions in all aspects of Li Nan can only be regarded as ordinary.


    This Luo Da school flower, how on earth, how can she like Li Nan?!


    Xu Jiaoran''s heart was full of doubts.


    However, now the facts have been put in front of us, and Xu Jiaoran can''t believe it.


    Moreover, Xu Jiaoran thought of one thing.


    If the photo of Luo Wanqiong hugging Li Nan at the school gate really happened this afternoon, that is to say, it happened to be what happened after Li Nan sent herself back to school


    Therefore, after returning himself to school, Li Nan hugged his girlfriend Luo Wanqiong for the first time


    Thinking of this, I don''t know why. In Xu Jiaoran''s heart, she felt an inexplicable loss, a loss that even she didn''t understand why.


    After a long time, Xu Jiaoran finally calmed down from this trance mood.


    With a wry smile, she put her mobile phone back and stopped looking at the information on it.


    She went to the balcony and continued to wash her clothes.

 Chapter 456

    Naturally, Li Nan didn''t notice anything about Xu Jiaoran, because he only knew two people at the University of Finance and economics, one is Xu Jiaoran and the other is Luo Wanqiong.


    Neither of them seems to tell Li Nan about the photos and gossip. Therefore, Li Nan naturally has no way to know about these things.


    At this time, on the dinner table not far from Li Nan, the boy who had been taking photos with his mobile phone finished the task, stood up and left directly.


    Yes, the photos in Xu Jiaoran''s class just now were passed out from the boy''s hand.


    The reason why he did this was entirely because he was hired by Luo Wanqiong!


    After the boy got up, Luo Wanqiong looked at each other casually.


    When she saw the other party showing a successful smile at her, Luo Wanqiong also showed a proud smile at the corners of her mouth.


    Luo Wanqiong deliberately arranged everything today!


    Luo Wanqiong deliberately discredited Xu Jiaoran at the school gate, hugged Li Nan, and now deliberately kept close to Li Nan and showed her love.


    Her purpose, of course, is to completely separate Li Nan and Xu Jiaoran!


    The stigmatization at the school gate should have greatly reduced Xu Jiaoran''s image in Li Nan''s mind. Now, Luo Wanqiong deliberately asked people to take photos of her intimate relationship with Li Nan, and seemingly inadvertently introduced these photos into Xu Jiaoran''s class group.


    It is conceivable that as long as Xu Jiaoran sees those photos, she should be able to retreat from Li Nan, and she should not provoke Li Nan casually in the future.


    Li Nan has a grudge against Xu Jiaoran, and Xu Jiaoran is deterred from Li Nan. There will be a great gap between the two people. How can such two people come together?


    Luo Wanqiong was so happy that she was proud of her strategies.


    She said that Li Nan belongs to her. No other girl can take Li Nan away from her!


    No one can!


    And tonight, Luo Wanqiong is also fully prepared.


    She was ready to give herself to Li Nan again. Even, she had prepared the things with security measures and put them in her bag.


    Now, she is waiting to finish the meal and go on with everything in a logical way.


    Luo Wanqiong also knows that as a girl, this practice is really cheap and humble. Yes, even this is not what the arrogant Luo Wanqiong could do before.


    But how can this be? As long as you can be with the people you like, it''s enough!


    Luo Wanqiong believes that as long as she can seize this opportunity, she can firmly grasp the boy in front of her!


    Compared with Luo Wanqiong''s enthusiasm, Li Nan seems relatively calm.


    At this time, Li Nan thought again about how he would leave without hurting Luo Wanqiong.


    However, after thinking for a long time, Li Nan still has no eyebrows.


    At this time, Li Nan''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Li Nan took a look, but it was Xue Ting who called. For a moment, Li Nan seemed to see hope and hurriedly connected the phone.


    "Hello, what''s up?" Li Nan said faintly.


    "Master Nan, where are you now? Is it convenient to talk? I may need to report a small matter to you." Xue Ting said.


    "What? Something big?! What the hell is going on! " Li Nan frowned directly, and his voice was deliberately raised several times.


    Luo Wanqiong in front of her raised her head and looked surprised when she heard Li Nan''s words.


    Xue ting on the other end of the phone was stunned when she heard that Li Nan''s donkey lips were not right for the horse''s mouth.


    But Xue Ting is Xue Ting after all. She always reacts quickly.


    Hearing Li Nan''s reaction, Xue Ting guessed that he obviously said it to others.


    After understanding this, Xue Ting naturally knew what to do.


    "Yes, young master Nan, the office is really in great trouble. It''s also clear on the phone. Young master Nan, you''d better come back and preside over the overall situation. Do you want to make a big mess!" Xue Ting also deliberately raised her voice, and the voice came out through the receiver of Li Nan''s mobile phone.


    Hearing the other party''s response, Li Nan was very appreciative of his assistant. He really wanted to add a chicken leg to her immediately.


    How can I ask for such an assistant in life!


    Unable to resist the joy in his heart, Li Nan put on a dignified appearance of a big enemy.


    "I see. You can stabilize the situation for the time being. I''ll go there now!" Li Nan said in a low voice.


    After saying this, Li Nan hung up the phone directly.


    "What''s the matter? Is something wrong?" Luo Wanqiong asked in surprise.


    "Well, there''s something I need to solve urgently. Sorry, I may not be able to eat with you." Li Nan said apologetically.


    "So..." Luo Wanqiong looked disappointed.


    "Well, it''s important that you''re busy, but you owe me this time. When you have time, you must make it up for me." Luo Wanqiong finally said.


    "OK, sure." Li Nan can''t think about how to compensate each other in the future. He''ll pass the pass in front of him first.


    "Do you want to continue eating here or what? Shall I take you back now? " Li Nan asked again.


    "Well, no, you can get busy first. I''ll just go back by myself later!" Luo Wanqiong showed a very clever smile towards Li Nan.


    "Well, I''ll go first!"


    After saying this, Li Nan got up and left directly.


    With the roar of the engine, the BMW 8 series disappeared.


    Looking at the back of the BMW leaving, Luo Wanqiong''s beautiful face with a smile gradually became cold.


    Luo Wanqiong is smarter than ordinary girls. How can she not understand.


    At this time, she was filled with resentment.


    Am I Luo Wanqiong, so unattractive, so that you try to escape?!


    OK, I want to see when you can hide from me!


    At this time, Li Nan had left Shangri La far away in a BMW.


    At this time, Li Nan finally breathed a sigh.


    If Xue Ting hadn''t called in time, Li Nan really didn''t know how to deal with the situation just now. Maybe he would make another mistake on Luo Wanqiong tonight.


    It''s really ridiculous. Li Nan wants to hide from the super school flower that other boys want in their dreams. If it''s said, I''m afraid no one will believe it.


    Then, Li Nan thought of something and dialed Xue Ting directly.


    The phone rang and was connected.


    "Well, master Nan, your problem has been solved?" Xue Ting said with a meaningful smile.


    "Cough..." Li Nan coughed awkwardly. "It''s OK."


    "By the way, you called me just now. What''s the matter?" Li Nan quickly changed the topic.


    "Oh, actually, it''s no big deal. There''s a guest here who says he wants to discuss with you about future cooperation. I don''t know if young master Nan is interested. If he''s not interested, I''ll push it off for you." Xue Ting said in a flat voice.


    "Cooperation?" Li Nan was stunned.


    Li Nan knows very well that if ordinary guests come to her or cooperate with her to a general extent, Xue Ting can deal with it by herself. There is no need to inform herself at all.


    Now, since Xue Ting reports to herself, it shows that the identity of the other party is somewhat not simple.


    "No, I''ll be there now!" Li Nan said directly.


    Li Nan is now trying to develop his career. Now that someone comes to the door on his own initiative, Li Nan will not refuse.


    "Well, well, I''ll let them wait for a while." Xue Ting said.


    After hanging up, Li Nan turned the steering wheel and drove towards the office.


    At this time, in front of the office in Linan.


    "Miss Jiang, Mr. Li is already on his way here. Please wait a moment." Xue Ting said faintly to the guest in front of her.


    "Hum, Mr. Li, your shelf is really big enough!" Jiang Xinyue sneered in front of her.

 Chapter 457

    Yes, Jiang Xinyue is the guest who came to find Li Nan.


    Their Chiang Kuan Yew group is the largest super company on Hong Kong Island.


    The most important business of Guangyao group is import and export in addition to real estate and finance!


    Several major ports and docks in Jiangnan are the main import and export channels of Guangyao group. Originally, Guangyao group has operated in Jiangnan for many years, and its relationship with local forces has been running in well.


    But now, because of the relationship between Li and Nan, the pattern of Jiangnan has been greatly shuffled, and the business of Guangyao group here has also been greatly affected.


    Therefore, this time Jiang Guangyao asked his daughter Jiang Xinyue to come here and want to discuss future cooperation with Mr. Li, who holds the power of Jiangnan.


    When Jiang Guangyao came before, he specifically explained that Jiang Xinyue must have a good relationship with Mr. Li.


    Just now, Jiang Xinyue had been waiting here for an hour. The other party just let go and said that she wanted to see herself, which made Jiang Xinyue unhappy. The eldest lady''s temper came up immediately.


    However, what Jiang Xinyue didn''t expect was that after she said this sentence, Xue ting in front of her just smiled faintly.


    "Well, you''re right. We, Mr. Li, really have a big shelf." Xue Ting said with a smile.


    "You..." Jiang Xinyue choked and couldn''t speak.


    In Jiang Xinyue''s opinion, I satirize your boss. Shouldn''t you, an assistant, explain and apologize for your boss? Even if you don''t explain and apologize, at least you should be angry.


    But now it''s better that the other party is so sure of her words, which makes Jiang Xinyue don''t know how to answer for a moment.


    "Well, Miss Jiang, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll be busy first."


    After saying this, Xue Ting turned and left without waiting for Jiang Xinyue to speak.


    Looking at Xue Ting''s leaving figure, Jiang Xinyue is very angry again.


    In fact, it seems that Jiang Xinyue hasn''t been very happy since she set foot on the land of Longcheng.


    During the day, she was first driven out of the hotel by the young man who didn''t know where to come out. Now even this little assistant dared to throw her face, which made Jiang Xinyue very unhappy.


    "A group of countrymen!" Jiang Xinyue scolded coldly.


    In Jiang Xinyue''s opinion, the people on this side of the road are completely those coarse, humble and uncivilized mud legs.


    Now she only hopes that Mr. Li can be different from these mud legs. After all, he is the leader of the whole Jiangnan. Jiang Xinyue thinks the other party will be a little better.


    Jiang Xinyue is even ready to let Mr. Li out of her bad breath during the day. After all, this is his territory. It must not be difficult.


    At this time, Xue Ting left the office. As soon as she turned the corner, she saw a little assistant carrying tea and preparing to walk towards the office.


    "Wait a minute." Xue Ting suddenly shouted at the little assistant.


    "Don''t send it, Miss Jiang. They are not thirsty!" Xue Ting said faintly.


    "Ah?" The little assistant was stunned at first, and then finally reacted.


    "I see, director."


    With that, the little assistant went away again with tea.


    Xue Ting glanced back at the office, then stepped on high heels and left directly.


    Dare to play a big miss''s temper in front of her Xue Ting, and don''t see what you are!


    Half an hour later.


    "What''s going on! Where are the people! "


    After waiting so long, no one came back, not even a person who brought tea and water to greet her. Jiang Xinyue was directly angry and shouted.


    A moment later, accompanied by a burst of footsteps of high heels, Xue tingcai walked over again.


    "Miss Jiang, what can I do for you?" Xue Ting asked in a flat voice.


    "What do you say! How long have I been waiting? Why hasn''t Mr. Li come yet! " Jiang Xinyue scolded directly.


    "Oh, our Mr. Li is still on the road. It shouldn''t be so fast." Xue Ting said faintly.


    "Wouldn''t you rush him if it wasn''t that fast?! How did you become such an assistant? " Jiang Xinyue just held back her anger against Xue Ting, and now she took the opportunity to vent.


    "Oh, it''s because I''ve never urged the boss, so I can be an assistant until now." Xue Ting smiled at Jiang Xinyue.


    "You..." Jiang Xinyue was so angry that she was about to explode.


    Jiang Xinyue felt that she didn''t agree with these passers-by. These people were just ordinary female students one by one, but the little assistants were more angry than one.


    And the key is that these people are even more beautiful than one.


    Whether it''s the little girl before or the little assistant in front of her, whether it''s her appearance or temperament, she''s much higher than her eldest lady, which makes Jiang Xinyue unbearable!


    "Do you know who I am! You little assistant with a big fart dares to talk to me like that. Believe it or not, I''ll just tell you Mr. Li that you little assistant will pack up and leave! " Jiang Xinyue shouted angrily.


    "Oh, I don''t believe it." Xue Ting said faintly.


    "What?!" Jiang Xinyue''s eyes widened. She couldn''t believe her ears.


    Jiang Xinyue just felt that the little assistant in front of her was going to heaven. She was the daughter of the richest man on Hong Kong Island. She didn''t know how many times her wealth was higher than the other party, but the other party dared not pay attention to herself!


    Jiang Xinyue really doesn''t know where the other party''s confidence comes from!


    And where does Jiang Xinyue know that she, the daughter of the richest man in Hong Kong, is really nothing here.


    Xue Ting hasn''t worked in the family for a long time. I don''t know how many of the richest men I''ve seen. Where is Jiang Xinyue.


    People like Jiang Xinyue don''t have a clear understanding of the world at all.


    She thought that her father was the richest man on Hong Kong Island, with assets of hundreds of billions, and how to be at the top of Hurun rich list.


    Where would she know that the characters appearing on the so-called rich list can only be regarded as the tip of the iceberg in real reality.


    In real life, there are many people who are more detached than those on the rich list!


    In fact, at Jiang Xinyue''s level, she is not even qualified to be personally interviewed by her own young master Nan. That is, Xue Ting will give Jiang Xinyue such an opportunity because young master Nan said she wanted to try to build her own career.


    Otherwise, with Jiang Xinyue''s publicity and domineering appearance, Xue Ting would have been kicked out.


    The daughter of the richest man on Hong Kong Island? ha-ha.


    At this time, just as Jiang Xinyue was about to get angry, the voice of the staff suddenly came from the corridor.


    "Master Nan!"


    "Master Nan!"


    Hearing this voice, Jiang Xinyue knew that the LORD had come.


    Jiang Xinyue was immediately proud.


    "Just in time. Wait for me. I won''t let your boss clean you up!" Jiang Xinyue is ready to sue Xue ting.


    At this time, accompanied by a burst of footsteps, a thin young man finally appeared in front of Jiang Xinyue.


    "Hello, Mr. Li, this is..." Jiang Xinyue greeted her with a smile.


    However, the next second, when Jiang Xinyue saw each other''s appearance, the whole person was stunned there.


    Because Jiang Xinyue was surprised to find that the person in front of her was not someone else. It was the person who beat her during the day and drove her out of the hotel!


    "How... How are you?!" Jiang Xinyue was stunned there.


    And Li Nan was stunned when he saw Jiang Xinyue in front of him.


    Of course, he did not expect that his guest was the hateful woman during the day.


    Embarrassing, it''s really embarrassing.


    Li Nan also encountered such an embarrassing thing for the first time. He didn''t know what kind of attitude to use for the moment.


    Xue ting on one side guessed something when she saw the two people like this. It seems that the two people have been dealing with before.


    However, just at this time, I saw Li Nan take a direct step forward. Looking at Jiang Xinyue in front of me, I said calmly, "Hello, I''m Li Nan. Take care of me for the first time!"


    Xue Ting: "


    Jiang Xinyue: "

 Chapter 458

    To tell the truth, Xue Ting almost laughed at the moment.


    Li Nan and Jiang Xinyue don''t want to meet for the first time, but now Li Nan has to pretend to meet for the first time. It''s too fake.


    In fact, Li Nan can''t help it.


    How could he know that the woman he taught herself had become his guest in the twinkling of an eye.


    In order not to embarrass both sides, Li Nan had to pretend that nothing had happened before.


    Jiang Xinyue naturally guessed the purpose of Li Nan''s remark, and she was directly laughed with anger.


    If it is Jiang Xinyue''s nature, she is not willing to be wronged by this son.


    But now, after all, she is appointed by her father Jiang Guangyao. Even though she is unruly, as the daughter of the richest man, she still has the overall situation.


    Since the other party wants to be when things have not happened before, she can also ignore it for the time being.


    However, Jiang Xinyue felt that this was a good thing for her.


    Mr. Li offended himself because he didn''t know himself before. Now that he knows his identity, he should know what kind of big mistake he made before.


    Just because of those big mistakes before, he should make more concessions when discussing cooperation.


    Therefore, Jiang Xinyue is very confident. Now the initiative is completely in her hands!


    "Hello, Mr. Li. My name is Jiang Xinyue. I am the daughter of Jiang Guangyao, the richest man on Hong Kong Island. I am also the representative sent by Hong Kong Guangyao group this time. Please take care of Mr. Li! " Jiang Xinyue held Li Nan''s hand, and there was an unspeakable deep meaning in the smile on her face.


    Hearing each other''s self introduction, Li Nan was a little surprised.


    Because Jiang Guangyao''s name is too big. He is not only the richest man on Hong Kong Island, but also a well-known entrepreneur in China. He has been shortlisted in the top 10 of Hurun rich list in China for many years.


    Such an existence, in almost everyone''s eyes, is an absolute big man and an absolute successful person!


    Li Nan didn''t expect that the woman in front of her would be Jiang Guangyao''s daughter. No wonder her style of behavior would be so arrogant.


    "Oh, I don''t know what kind of cooperation Guangyao group wants from us this time?" Li Nan said in a flat voice.


    If it was before, the name of the richest man on Hong Kong island would frighten Li Nan.


    But now, Li Nan has seen a bigger world. The identity of the other party is not enough to move Li Nan too much.


    "I have sent the specific cooperation content to your assistant. If Mr. Li has no objection, we might as well sign the contract today." Jiang Xinyue said confidently.


    Hearing this, Li Nan frowned slightly.


    Jiang Xinyue''s tone of speaking was indisputable. She looked like she had decided to eat herself, which made Li Nan feel very uncomfortable.


    "Xue Ting, have you read the contract? Is there any problem?" Li Nan looks at Xue ting.


    Jiang Xinyue''s attitude doesn''t matter. As long as such cooperation can bring benefits to himself, Li Nan thinks it can still be carried out.


    Li Nan can still distinguish between public and private.


    "Of course, and the problem is not small!" Xue Ting said without hesitation.


    "The intention of Guangyao group is to occupy more than 80% of the import and export share of Jiangnan wharf every year. In a way, it is equivalent to monopoly. It is public and private, and there are great disadvantages for future development!" As a top student in this field, Xue Ting''s analysis hit the nail on the head.


    "Well." Li Nan nodded.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Jiang. It seems that our cooperation can''t continue. If you want to continue your cooperation, you can rearrange a set of plans." Li Nan said directly.


    Li Nan has never had any doubt about Xue Ting''s ability. Since she has said so, it shows that there is no way to continue the cooperation intention of Guangyao group, so Li Nan directly refused.


    "What?!" Jiang Xinyue couldn''t believe her ears.


    She didn''t expect the other party to refuse their cooperation so easily.


    "You are just a little assistant. Are you qualified to interrupt our great cooperation!" Jiang Xinyue looked at Xue ting and scolded directly.


    "We have cooperated with those people in Jiangnan for so many years. They haven''t said a word of No. how dare we refuse to come to you!" This time, Jiang Xinyue looked directly at Li Nan, and her voice was full of anger.


    "Oh, really? Then you can continue to talk to those people now, and I won''t stop you." Li Nan said with a sneer.


    "What?!" Jiang Xinyue''s eyes widened with anger.


    "Li, what do you mean! Do you know who you''re talking to? It''s Guangyao group standing behind me! Those people before you, Dou Tiangong, Bao Qingcang and Longtan, dare not talk to our Guangyao group like this. How dare you! You don''t pay much attention to our Guangyao group! " Jiang Xinyue shouted coldly.


    "I didn''t mean that, but if you and he don''t think so, I can''t help it!" Li Nan is not polite.


    "You..." Jiang Xinyue blushed with anger.


    "Do you really think you''re occupying a small south of the Yangtze River? Believe it or not, as long as I Guangyao group is willing, I can make you change your master in Jiangnan immediately!! " Jiang Xinyue directly pointed to Li Nan and roared.


    Originally, Jiang Xinyue''s heart was full of resentment against Li Nan. Now Li Nan directly refused to cooperate, which made Jiang Xinyue not angry, so the eldest lady had a temper and said such words directly!


    However, as soon as Jiang Xinyue said this, she suddenly felt a strong sense of oppression and came directly from the front.


    At this time, Li Nan was looking at her with a gloomy face.


    For a moment, Jiang Xinyue was as frightened as falling into an ice cave.


    "Let Jiangnan change its master? Are you... Threatening me... "


    Then Li Nan stepped forward.


    As Li Nan approached, Jiang Xinyue only felt that the pressure immediately soared several times. Her body was like being pressed on an invisible mountain. She couldn''t breathe. Her legs were a little soft and almost had to kneel down directly.


    Even after Jiang Xinyue, the bodyguards she brought from here felt the momentum of Li Nan. Unexpectedly, no one dared to take a step forward.


    "You... What do you want to do?!" Jiang Xinyue said in a trembling voice.


    The momentum of the man in front of him made Jiang Xinyue feel frightened. At the moment, she was so frightened that she dared not have any strength.


    Li Nan didn''t answer Jiang Xinyue''s words, but directly said, "Xue Ting, keep the order. From today on, none of the goods of Guangyao group is allowed to enter Jiangnan!"


    "I see, master Nan!" Xue Ting said respectfully.


    "What..." Jiang Xinyue was completely stunned. She didn''t expect the other party to be so strong.


    "Didn''t you say you wanted Jiangnan to change its master? Well, I''ll wait and see how you do it! " Li Nan looked at Jiang Xinyue''s eyes and said in a cold voice.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Jiang Xinyue saw a bloody scarlet from each other''s eyes, which was awe inspiring!


    Hiss


    Jiang Xinyue was so surprised that she took a breath.


    Fortunately, after finishing that sentence, Li Nan ignored Jiang Xinyue and turned away directly.


    With Li Nan''s departure, the pressure from the pressure around Jiang Xinyue suddenly converged. Jiang Xinyue was like a drowning man sticking out of the water again and breathing the air desperately.


    Until this time, Jiang Xinyue found that her whole clothes had been soaked in cold sweat!


    The fear in Jiang Xinyue''s heart did not dissipate for a long time.


    Jiang Xinyue couldn''t believe that the other party who looked ordinary before could break out such a terrible momentum in an instant!


    At this time, Xue Ting was smiling.


    "I think you should be glad." Xue Ting said faintly.


    "Glad for what?" Jiang Xinyue doesn''t understand.


    "I''m glad you''re a woman, otherwise you might be dead now!"

 Chapter 459

    Hearing this, Jiang Xinyue was surprised and looked at Xue Ting strangely.


    With the powerful pressure Jiang Xinyue felt just now, Jiang Xinyue knew that Xue Ting was not joking.


    Knowing this time, Jiang Xinyue thought that the one standing in front of her just now was the leader of the whole underground world in Jiangnan!


    He once slaughtered Dou Tiangong in a rage, and once destroyed the whole Longtan overnight. He used thunder to kill and kill!


    But just now, I dared to threaten him to change the ownership of the whole Jiangnan?!


    Until then, Jiang Xinyue realized how stupid her behavior was.


    Jiang Xinyue only felt that just now she was like passing by death!


    "Well, Miss Jiang, it''s getting late. You''d better go back early instead of sending it."


    After saying this, Xue Ting left without looking back.


    Jiang Xinyue was afraid that Mr. Li would repent. She didn''t dare to stay, so she hurried away with her people.


    Even, she didn''t dare to stay in Longcheng more, because she was really afraid that Mr. Li would be angry and she wouldn''t even go out of Longcheng!


    After leaving the office, Jiang Xinyue took a nonstop bus to Longcheng airport and got on her private plane.


    That night, Jiang Xinyue rushed back to Hong Kong Island overnight.


    It was not until the plane flew into the sky that Jiang Xinyue finally let go of her heart.


    After fear, humiliation and anger finally came to my heart.


    This trip to Longcheng was a humiliating journey for Jiang Xinyue!


    She was not only expelled from the hotel, refused cooperation, but even threatened her life!


    All this is unthinkable for Jiang Xinyue, the daughter of the richest man!


    And all this is because of the same person!


    "Li Nan! Li Nan!! " Jiang Xinyue clenched her fist and roared at the airport.


    Early in the morning, Hong Kong Island, Repulse Bay.


    Repulse Bay has always been known as the Oriental Hawaii. It is located in the south of Taiping mountain on Hong Kong Island, close to the mountain and the sea. It has a beautiful environment and can be called a fairyland on earth.


    However, in contrast to the beautiful environment here, it is the ultra-high house price of every inch of land and every inch of gold here.


    Even some time ago, a famous mansion here even offered an amazing price of 1.86 million per square meter!


    Yes, it''s 1.86 million per square meter, not 180000, not 180000, but the real 1.86 million!


    Such a house price, of course, is not what ordinary people can imagine. Because of this, Repulse Bay will become a real rich area on Hong Kong Island!


    At this time, in a manor of tens of thousands of square meters in Qianshui Bay.


    A middle-aged man was sitting at the table watching the newspaper today, eating the nutritious breakfast provided by the Michelin 3-star restaurant every day.


    This man is no one else, but Jiang Guangyao, chairman of Guangyao group and the richest man on Hong Kong Island!


    It has become a habit for Jiang Guangyao to get up early to eat and read newspapers every day. After all, for a successful businessman like him, it is most important to always grasp the useful information around the world.


    Just then, an old housekeeper in a tuxedo came over.


    "Master, the eldest lady is back!" The old housekeeper said respectfully.


    "Oh, so fast?" Jiang Guangyao was slightly surprised.


    Just then, with a burst of footsteps, Jiang Xinyue had walked in quickly.


    "Dad, you must decide for me, Dad!" Jiang Xinyue cried with a sad face.


    "Xin Yue, what''s the matter with you?" Jiang Guangyao raised his head in surprise.


    "Dad, do you know that I almost died in Longcheng this time, sobbing..." Jiang Xinyue said and cried directly.


    "What?!" Jiang Guangyao immediately frowned.


    "Speak slowly. What''s going on?" Jiang Guangyao put down his newspaper and asked seriously.


    "Not that Li! I was looking for him to talk about cooperation, but he was good. He not only refused me directly, but I argued with him. He even hurt our people! " Jiang Xinyue cried.


    "What, is there such a thing?" Jiang Guangyao couldn''t believe it.


    "Of course, you can see if you don''t believe it."


    With that, Jiang Xinyue shouted at the door.


    Then several people came in carrying a stretcher.


    These people are the bodyguards who went to Longcheng with Jiang Xinyue this time.


    I saw these bodyguards. Everyone was seriously injured and wrapped in bandages. It looked terrible.


    Even worse, Su Yong, who was on the stretcher.


    Su Yong was broken several ribs by Li Nan at that time. At the moment, he is still in a coma and even hanging drops. It is hard to imagine that he is still a strong internal strength that Jiang Guangyao has always valued.


    "This... What''s going on?" Jiang Guangyao was shocked.


    "Not that Li Nan! When we talked about cooperation, because Su Yong and they helped me say a word, we were badly hurt by the man surnamed Li! " Jiang Xinyue said angrily.


    On the way back, Jiang Xinyue had already figured out what to say.


    Anyway, Su Yong was really hurt by Li Nan. Jiang Xinyue just reversed the order. In her opinion, it was not a lie.


    "Not only that, the man surnamed Li almost didn''t let me go. You don''t know what he looked like at that time. He really wanted to kill! Sobbing... "Jiang Xinyue added.


    "Arrogance! It''s arrogant! " Chiang Kuan Yew was so angry that he immediately stood up.


    As the richest man on Hong Kong Island, Chiang Kuan Yew is a real superior. When he goes there, he must be treated respectfully. Even the upper echelons of the public must be respected by him.


    But now, his daughter was treated like this by a small underground faucet. How can Jiang Guangyao not be angry!


    "Shit, a mere little man in the south of the Yangtze River dares to ride on my Chiang''s house. He doesn''t know how to live or die!" Jiang Guangyao was very angry.


    And just then.


    "Dong Jiang, no, Dong Jiang!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a middle-aged man in a suit hurried in from outside. It was a high-level of Guangyao group.


    "What''s going on? Speak slowly!" Jiang Guangyao said faintly.


    "Dong Jiang, just now people on the main road came the news that a large number of goods that our Guangyao group was going to ship abroad were banned outside the south of the Yangtze River!" That''s a high-level report.


    "What?!" Jiang Guangyao couldn''t believe it.


    The senior manager then said, "Mr. Jiang, our goods are worth $3 billion. According to the contract, if the goods cannot be delivered on time, we need to compensate ten times the value, and we will lose $30 billion this time!"


    This time, Jiang Guangyao was completely stunned.


    30 billion, even if Guangyao group has a big business, it is definitely not a small amount!


    "Can''t you go to the dock somewhere else?" Jiang Xinyue wondered.


    "If you want to go to other docks now, the distance between them is nearly doubled, and you need to declare again, which is too late in terms of time. Therefore, now the wharf in Jiangnan is our best and only choice! " The senior said helplessly.


    Jiang Guangyao also knows this. He knows the importance of the wharf in Jiangnan in terms of geographical location. Otherwise, he would not send his daughter to Longcheng to negotiate with Mr. Li in person.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that it would be better not to talk about it. Such a big thing would happen.


    "Dad, this is the intention of the Li! And it was his order in front of me! He also said, "in the future, we will no longer allow the goods of Guangyao group to enter Jiangnan!" Jiang Xinyue said angrily.


    This time, Jiang Guangyao''s eyebrows frowned tighter.


    "Too much! This surnamed Li is too much! " Jiang Guangyao trembled with anger.


    He Jiang Guangyao also came from the big rivers. He had never lived in him for countless ups and downs, but he didn''t think that he capsized in the gutter in the hands of a small man today.


    "Dong Jiang, time is urgent. What should we do now?" The senior said eagerly.


    I can''t help but the high-level is not in a hurry. The delivery time is about to pass. It''s too late. If it''s later, maybe 30 billion will be gone!

 Chapter 460

    Before Jiang Guangyao could speak, Jiang Xinyue on one side snorted coldly.


    "Is it simple? It''s just a reckless Jianghu. It''s not easy to deal with him with the financial resources of our Guangyao group!" Jiang Xinyue said coldly.


    On hearing this, the high-level on one side immediately turned pale.


    "What does the eldest lady mean... Black?" The high level lowered his voice and said.


    Their Guangyao group has been able to operate on Hong Kong Island for so many years. Of course, their background and inside information are very strong. Otherwise, they are such a big company, I''m afraid they can''t have a foothold on Hong Kong Island.


    Especially before the return of Hong Kong Island, the business environment of the whole Hong Kong Island was extremely bad. At that time, if you want to make a sky here, it was not so simple. It was necessary to be bright and dark.


    So as soon as Jiang Xinyue said this, the senior management probably guessed the meaning of her words.


    Jiang Xinyue snorted coldly.


    "Doesn''t that Li think he''s powerful in occupying the south of the Yangtze River? Let him know what he is this time!" Jiang Xinyue said in a vicious voice.


    "I think the eldest lady is right. The villains have their own mill. It''s just that those people in Hongxing society are free now and are eager to cooperate with our Guangyao group. I think it''s better to take this opportunity to hand over the things in Jiangnan to them! What do you say, Mr. Jiang? " After talking, the high-level looked at Jiang Guangyao and wanted to seek his advice.


    "Let me think again..." Jiang Guangyao hesitated slightly.


    If Mr. Li was on their Hong Kong Island, Chiang Kuan Yew certainly didn''t even think about it, so he let the people of Hongxing society move him.


    But now, the other party is far away on the road, and the environment there is completely different from theirs.


    Jiang Guangyao was worried that if he lost his hand there, it might be difficult to end.


    "Dong Jiang, I don''t think there''s any other way now. If we drag it down, we must lose the 30 billion!" The senior officer advised.


    "Yes, Dad, what else do you have to hesitate? Don''t forget, your daughter almost died in the hands of that bastard!" Jiang Xinyue also put on a crying voice and advised.


    Hearing this, Jiang Guangyao was moved.


    He is at least the richest man on Hong Kong Island. Now the people he sent to negotiate have been seriously injured, and even his daughter was almost killed. If he can bear this tone, he will not be in the business world in the future!


    "OK, Feng Kun, now call the people of Hongxing society and give them the things in Jiangnan. Let them see what to do!" Jiang Guangyao said with a gloomy face.


    Hearing this, Jiang Xinyue''s face suddenly showed a surprise.


    She was proud and sneered in her heart. She was ready to see that Li Nan was torn to pieces by the people of Hongxing society.


    And the high-level man named Feng Kun finally let go of a heart he had been carrying.


    In his opinion, with the strength of Hongxing society, it was too easy to move him to a small Jiangnan leader.


    As long as the one surnamed Li is solved, their 30 billion list can be saved.


    "I understand, Mr. Jiang. I''ll call Hongxing''s people now..." Feng Kun said with a smile.


    However, before Feng Kun finished this sentence, a voice suddenly came from the outside.


    "What are you doing on the phone to let their Hongxing people die? Or do you think my Chiang family''s life is too long? " The voice was low and angry.


    As soon as the voice fell, a man in his thirties came in quickly from the outside with a serious face.


    This man is handsome. He is wearing a customized suit worth millions of dollars. He is wearing a Rolex Limited gold watch of tens of millions of levels on his wrist. His gestures are also full of the momentum of an absolute superior.


    This man is no one else, it is Jiang Guangyao''s eldest son, Jiang Tianhua!


    "Tianhua? Didn''t you talk about cooperation with the 30 group in Japan? Why did you come back so soon? " Jiang Guangyao was surprised when he saw Jiang Tianhua who suddenly came back.


    In fact, Jiang Guangyao originally planned to let his eldest son go to Jiangnan this time, because Jiang Tianhua is the object of Jiang Guangyao''s key training, and he already has Jiang Guangyao''s shadow. No matter what he does, he is extremely calm and thoughtful.


    However, just a few days ago, Jiang Tianhua was sent to Japan to discuss more important business with the 30 group, so Jiang Guangyao handed over the affairs of Jiangnan to Jiang Xinyue.


    Now, it is obvious that the affairs of the 30 group are not over, but Jiang Tianhua suddenly came back from Japan, which surprised Jiang Guangyao.


    "Dad, luckily I came back early. Otherwise, I''m afraid the whole Chiang family and the whole Guangyao group will not be guaranteed!" Jiang Tianhua said with a bitter smile.


    "What?!" Jiang Guangyao was shocked.


    Jiang Xinyue and Feng Kun were surprised, full of surprise.


    "Brother, what do you mean by this? Isn''t our family good? How can there be anything?" Jiang Xinyue said with a bitter smile. She thought her brother was joking.


    On Jiang Tianhua''s face, it was cloudy at the moment.


    "Hum, there''s nothing wrong now, but if you really call that phone just now, something big will happen!" Jiang Tianhua snorted.


    "What..." Chiang Kuan Yew was puzzled for a moment.


    "Tianhua, make it clear. What''s going on?" Asked Jiang Guangyao.


    "Dad, two days ago, the Japanese national Mori group announced the withdrawal of the whole line from China. Do you know?" Jiang Tianhua asked.


    "Oh, I''ve seen some reports in overseas newspapers." Jiang Guangyao nodded.


    Because Sen group actually has many enterprises and companies, which can be regarded as a commercial field, Jiang Guangyao will also pay attention to it.


    However, the content reported in those newspapers was very limited, and they just mentioned it, and did not report it too carefully.


    "Why, is there a problem?" Chiang Kuan Yew noticed something wrong.


    "Dad, do you know why Sen group completely gave up such a big cake as China? It''s because of Mr. Li in Jiangnan! " Jiang Tianhua said loudly.


    "What?!" This time, Jiang Guangyao and Jiang Xinyue were all surprised.


    "Elder brother, are you right? The Mori group of others is the largest underground force in Japan. Their power is almost all over the world. How can they be afraid of him, an underground leader in the south of the Yangtze River and a little reckless in the Jianghu?" Jiang Xinyue said with a sneer. Obviously, she didn''t believe Jiang Tianhua at all.


    "Yes, young master, is there a mistake?" Feng Kun also doesn''t believe it.


    "Wrong? Do you know what happened to the Sen group? " Jiang Tianhua sneered.


    "Just a few nights ago, the entire senior level of Sen group, all 18 Ruo toubu Zuo, were all beheaded! Even Takahashi Yu, the son of Takahashi Longsheng, the leader of Mori group, is among them! Overnight, 19 heads of Mori group were cut off and thrown at the gate of Mori group headquarters! " Jiang Tianhua said.


    "What..." Jiang Guangyao and Jiang Xinyue were all surprised.


    "That''s not to mention. That night, the whole Mori group''s closely guarded headquarters was seen as breaking in without anything. Even Takahashi Longsheng, the leader of Mori group, was almost killed in his sleep!" Jiang Tianhua continued.


    "Hiss..." when Jiang Guangyao and Jiang Xinyue heard this, they couldn''t help taking a breath.


    They are well aware of the global power of the Essen group, and their headquarters are strictly guarded. It is equivalent to the military level, but I''m afraid it''s no exaggeration.


    But now, people went directly over so many guards and came directly to Takahashi Longsheng''s bedroom.


    Even the head of Sen group can''t sleep well. It''s terrible!


    At this time, Jiang Tianhua then said, "do you know who killed 19 heads of Mori group that night and regarded the defense of Mori group headquarters as nothing? He is Mr. Li in Jiangnan! "


    "What... What..."


    There was a dead silence in the whole living room!

 Chapter 461

    Chiang Kuan Yew and others were all shocked and could not speak for a long time.


    It was a long time before they finally recovered from the shock.


    "Tianhua, are you... Are you telling the truth? That Mr. Li really cut off 19 heads of Sen group overnight?! " Jiang Guangyao couldn''t believe his ears.


    "Yes, brother, I think you must have made a mistake. That Li Ming is just an ordinary Jianghu reckless. How could he have so much courage to offend even the dignified Senkou group! Even if he has such courage, he must have such ability. " Jiang Xinyue obviously doesn''t want to believe all this.


    "Kill 19 heads of Mori group in one night and treat the defense of Mori group''s military level as nothing. How can he be an ordinary person? It''s just a fantasy!" Jiang Xinyue said and directly sneered. It was obvious that her brother Jiang Tianhua''s news was too exaggerated.


    When Jiang Xinyue said this, Jiang Guangyao was also somewhat skeptical. After all, the news brought by Jiang Tianhua was really too incredible.


    Jiang Tianhua snorted coldly about his sister Jiang Xinyue''s query.


    "Do you think if I''m not sure about the authenticity of these news, I''ll come all the way back from Japan all night? A friend of mine is a senior member of the Mori group. When it happened that night, he happened to be at the Mori group headquarters and witnessed the whole process! "


    "In fact, these things have been thoroughly spread in the underground world all over the world. It''s not a big secret at all. As long as you are willing to inquire, you can know that Mr. Li in the south of the Yangtze River has become a name among the major underground forces in the world. Even now they will not easily touch the bad luck of Mr. Li. But the Chiang family still wants to send someone to find Mr. Li''s trouble. It''s not death. What is it? " Jiang Tianhua said excitedly.


    When Jiang Tianhua said this, the doubts in Jiang Guangyao''s heart were basically relieved immediately. He now fully believes that those things are really what Mr. Li did.


    "But he is just an ordinary person. How can he do this?!" Jiang Xinyue is still unwilling to accept such a fact.


    Jiang Tianhua snorted coldly, "of course, ordinary people can''t do that, but Mr. Li is not an ordinary person at all! He is a real martial arts master! "


    "What?! Master Wudao?! " Hearing these four words, Jiang Guangyao was so surprised that he almost didn''t stand firm.


    At the level of Jiang Guangyao, how can you not know what the four words master Wudao stand for.


    Every martial arts master is strong enough to take charge of one side. Even those feudal officials should treat martial arts masters respectfully, because as long as those martial arts masters are willing, they are definitely not below them in the level that the government can have!


    This is the master''s energy, this is the master''s inside story!


    Now, ordinary people don''t know much about martial arts and martial arts, but people at such levels as Jiang Guangyao already know enough about martial arts and martial arts.


    As far as Jiang Guangyao knows, there are not many rich and powerful people like him in the world who want to have a strong warrior as their escort.


    Because at their level, the most important thing is not money, but life!


    The ordinary level of martial arts is not what ordinary bodyguards and ordinary soldiers can compete with.


    Imagine that your opponent has a strong martial arts as a killer, but you only have some ordinary bodyguards. The other party wants to take your head. I''m afraid it''s as simple as searching for things!


    How could those rich and powerful people allow such a thing to happen, so they are naturally very awed of the powerful.


    As far as Jiang Guangyao knows, among all the strong martial arts masters, the martial arts master has the strongest strength.


    Visual heat weapons are like scrap metal! Among the ten thousand armies, take people''s heads!


    These are the horrors of martial arts masters!


    It is no exaggeration to say that those who have reached the master''s strength have simply separated from the category of ordinary people.


    Jiang Guangyao never thought that Mr. Li in Jiangnan would be such a terrible existence!


    "Well, Dad, do you still think what I just said is nonsense?" Seeing the shocked expression on his father''s face, Jiang Tianhua said slightly.


    "Tianhua, thanks to you! If it hadn''t been for you, I would have made a big mistake today! " Jiang Guangyao said excitedly.


    At the moment, Jiang Guangyao felt so lucky.


    If you really send people from Hongxing society to deal with Mr. Li, you will certainly fail.


    Once the assassination fails, they will immediately meet the anger from the martial arts master!


    At that time, no matter how big the capital and family background of his Chiang family are, there will be only a dead end in the end!


    At this time, Jiang Xinyue was still unwilling.


    "Dad, even if the master surnamed Li is what, what can he do? No matter how powerful he is, he is just a person. Is he still the opponent of our whole Guangyao group?" Jiang Xinyue said.


    "Shut up!" Jiang Guangyao shouted.


    "The reason why you say such words is because you have never seen the real horror of martial arts master! Isn''t the lesson of the 19 heads of Sen group deep enough? " Jiang Guangyao angrily denounced.


    "This......" Jiang Xinyue was completely speechless.


    At the same time, Jiang Xinyue suddenly recalled the scene when she was watched by Li Nan in Longcheng.


    The fear of being watched by death is still unforgettable until this time!


    "Well, Feng Kun, let someone arrange a plane for me immediately. I''ll visit Mr. Li myself!" Jiang Guangyao said excitedly.


    Aside from apologizing to each other, Jiang Guangyao can''t wait to make friends with this martial arts master!


    After all, a real martial arts master is absolutely impossible to meet. If you can make friends with a real martial arts master, it is definitely a great good thing for Jiang Guangyao!


    Meanwhile, Longcheng.


    Looking at the picture that still couldn''t be connected on the mobile phone, Li Nan felt suspicious.


    Since last night, Li Nan has called Xu Jiaoran several times, but the other party''s phone is obviously still unable to connect.


    Originally, when we went out to play yesterday, Xu Jiaoran once told Li Nan that she wanted to buy an apartment for her parents in Longcheng city.


    Xu Jiaoran got a one-time commission of more than 800000 for selling the house last time!


    Although the money is not enough to pay the full amount of a house, a down payment is barely enough.


    Therefore, Xu Jiaoran quietly told Li Nan about it yesterday and said she wanted Li Nan to go with her for reference today.


    Li Nan made these calls precisely for this matter.


    However, now, Xu Jiaoran''s phone can''t get through, which makes Li Nan mutter in his heart.


    He''s really worried. Xu Jiaoran, don''t be afraid of something.


    Li Nanyue thought and felt uneasy, so he didn''t hesitate any more. He drove out of the door and drove directly towards the University of Finance and economics.


    At the same time, Longcheng, Cuiyuan community sales department.


    Looking at Li Nan''s call on the mobile phone, Xu Jiaoran was finally relieved.


    To tell the truth, Xu Jiaoran doesn''t know why she wants to avoid each other''s phone calls.


    Maybe it was because her parents'' words yesterday made her feel that she shouldn''t bother each other too much.


    Or, because of the shabby mobile phone she has been carrying in her pocket, she feels she should be alert all the time.


    Or, because of the love photos seen in the class group yesterday, Xu Jiaoran felt that as a girl, she should keep enough distance from each other and should not cross the border too much.


    Well, in fact, Xu Jiaoran also thinks that it seems unreasonable for her to do so, but now she really doesn''t want to answer each other''s phone.


    He needs to calm down for a while.

 Chapter 462

    Xu Jiaoran dared to put her mobile phone in her pocket. Over there, the real estate consultant who had been entertaining her just now rushed to meet her.


    "Miss Xu, you have come to see this apartment for the third time. How are you thinking? Do you want to make a decision?" The beauty consultant asked with a smile on her face.


    "Well... I''ll think about it again..." Xu Jiaoran said with a worried face.


    Xu Jiaoran''s favorite apartment is a small apartment with two bedrooms and one living room, which is 60 or 70 square meters. The total price is more than 2 million!


    Fortunately, there was more than 800000 yuan of Commission for selling the house before. Otherwise, Xu Jiaoran couldn''t even think of such a high price.


    Thanks to Li Nan, Xu Jiaoran always wanted to buy a house for her parents in the city.


    But now, Xu Jiaoran still faces a problem.


    Although the money in Xu Jiaoran''s hand can barely afford to pay the down payment, after paying the down payment, she will face seven or eight thousand house loans every month.


    Xu Jiaoran has not graduated yet and has no relatively stable job, so she is worried that she will not be able to afford the monthly mortgage in the future.


    But if you don''t buy it now, the house price in Longcheng is still rising. Even after half a year, the house price here will certainly rise a lot. At that time, I''m afraid I can''t afford it. Maybe I can''t afford it all my life.


    Therefore, this is where Xu Jiaoran is tangled. It''s neither buying nor not buying!


    "Miss Xu, I''d like to kindly remind you that other customers have already taken a fancy to the house you value. I''m not sure you''ll come and pay the money these two days. If you hesitate again, you may not be able to buy it!" The beauty consultant warned.


    "So..." Xu Jiaoran looked sad.


    At this time, she is really some choice phobia. I''m afraid she will accidentally make the wrong choice.


    "I think, Miss Xu, you can pay a deposit of 100000 yuan and give the house first, so that I can keep it for you first. Of course, if you don''t buy a house because of your personal reasons, you can''t refund the 100000 yuan deposit. " The beauty consultant added.


    "This......" Xu Jiaoran still hesitated.


    At this time, Xu Jiaoran''s mobile phone suddenly rang again.


    When Xu Jiaoran saw the name displayed on her mobile phone, she suddenly brightened up and was a little happy in her heart.


    The name of "Dongjie group" was displayed on the mobile phone.


    The scale of Dongjie group is not small. It is a well-known daily chemical group in China.


    Just a few days ago, after Xu Jiaoran participated in the audition of super singer, people from Dongjie group contacted Xu Jiaoran.


    The meaning of Dongjie group is very simple. On that day, Xu Jiaoran rushed to the top of the hot search list with the title of the most beautiful girl. For a time, he was famous.


    Dongjie group is also interested in Xu Jiaoran''s image and potential, so it wants to sign Xu Jiaoran in advance and let Xu Jiaoran be the image spokesman of a shampoo brand under Dongjie group.


    In fact, this is an investment of Dongjie group.


    Now Xu Jiaoran is just an ordinary person who doesn''t have much influence. The money needed to sign her at this time is naturally the least.


    But imagine if Xu Jiaoran won a good place in the super singer competition in the future?


    The value she can play is definitely much greater than now.


    This is to freeze the investment of the group!


    In the last phone call, the people from Dongjie group only disclosed relevant information to Xu Jiaoran in general, and didn''t say it in detail.


    At that time, the people of Dongjie group just asked for Xu Jiaoran''s relevant personal information. They said that they needed the leaders above the company to discuss and review before they could make a final decision.


    After several days, there was no news from Dongjie group. Xu Jiaoran thought she had not passed their final review, so she didn''t hold any hope.,


    Xu Jiaoran didn''t expect that after so many days, the other party would call again.


    Xu Jiaoran''s heart naturally raised a glimmer of hope again.


    Xu Jiaoran didn''t dare to think much. After talking to the beauty consultant, she went to one side to connect the phone.


    "Hello, is this Miss Xu Jiaoran?" The other party is still the voice that contacted Xu Jiaoran last time.


    "Oh, it''s me." Xu Jiaoran hurriedly replied.


    "Well, I''m glad to inform you that through the high-level negotiation of Dongjie group, we have agreed to sign an image endorsement contract with you for up to two years!" The other side said.


    "What? Really?! " Xu Jiaoran was overjoyed.


    "Of course. The total remuneration for the two-year contract is 600000 yuan only. After the contract is signed, our company can pay you half of the remuneration, that is, 300000 yuan only. The rest will be paid to you when the two-year contract period expires. Do you have any problems? " The other party inquired.


    Hearing this, Xu Jiaoran was so happy that she almost jumped up.


    Two years, 600000 endorsement fee, which is not worth mentioning for those real big stars, but for Xu Jiaoran, it is an astronomical figure.


    Most importantly, with this money, she won''t have to worry about not being able to pay off her mortgage in the future.


    It is no exaggeration to say that this money is a timely rain for Xu Jiaoran!


    "Miss Xu, do you have any questions?" Seeing that Xu Jiaoran didn''t reply for a long time, the other party asked again.


    "Oh, no problem, of course no problem!" Xu Jiaoran said quickly.


    "But are you sure that I can get the 300000 immediately?" This is the most important question for Xu Jiaoran.


    "Of course! As long as you sign the contract successfully, the 300000 will be hit your bank card immediately. You can rest assured! " The other side said with certainty.


    "That''s good. I have no opinion at all!" Xu Jiaoran said decisively.


    "Well, if you have no problem, Miss Xu, please go to our head office on Hong Kong Island to sign a contract today." The other side said faintly.


    "Hong Kong Island? Are you going today? " Xu Jiaoran was a little surprised.


    "Why, Miss Xu, is it inconvenient for you today?" The other asked.


    "No, it''s not inconvenient. I''ll go there today!" Xu Jiaoran felt that she should not let go of such a rare opportunity, so she didn''t think much, so she directly agreed.


    "Well, Miss Xu will pay for the air tickets when you come, but don''t worry. After you sign the contract, our company will reimburse you for the air tickets." The other side added.


    "Oh, that''s good!"


    "Well, goodbye, Miss Xu."


    "Goodbye!"


    After hanging up the phone, Xu Jiaoran was still excited.


    Six hundred thousand! I''ll get a 600000 contract right away! I finally have the money to buy a house for my parents!


    Until now, Xu Jiaoran''s heart still feels like a dream.


    At this time, the beauty consultant came forward again.


    "Miss Xu, have you considered it? The previous customer called again. Maybe he will come to book a room today!" The beauty consultant said anxiously.


    "I''ll think about it. I''ll pay the deposit now!" Xu Jiaoran didn''t think much this time and said directly.


    "Really? That''s great. I''ll help you with the formalities now! " Finally sold a suite, the beauty consultant also looked happy.


    Subsequently, Xu Jiaoran directly paid a deposit of 100000 yuan.


    After taking the deposit receipt, Xu Jiaoran didn''t stop. She went out and took a taxi and went directly to Longcheng airport.


    There is only one flight to Hong Kong Island from Longcheng airport every day. It is at 11 a.m. and I can just catch up.


    After Xu Jiaoran got on the plane, her cell phone rang again.


    Xu Jiaoran was stunned. It turned out that it was Li Nan again.


    This time, Xu Jiaoran hesitated and finally connected the phone.

 Chapter 463

    At this time, Li Nan has reached the gate of the University of Finance and economics.


    Originally, he thought the phone would not get through this time, but he didn''t expect to be connected after thinking a few times.


    "Hello, Xu Jiaoran!" Li Nan quickly shouted with joy.


    "Well, Li Nan." Xu Jiaoran answered, and her voice was very flat.


    "I''ve been calling you. Why hasn''t anyone answered your phone?" Li Nan asked suspiciously.


    "Oh, i... my cell phone is muted. I can''t see it until now." Xu Jiaoran lied.


    When she said this, Xu Jiaoran''s cheeks were a little hot, because she seldom lied.


    "Oh, all right." Li Nan didn''t think much, so he directly believed Xu Jiaoran''s words.


    "By the way, didn''t you say you were going to see the house today? I''m at the gate of your school now. When will you be free?" Li Nan asked.


    "You... Are you at the gate of our school?" Xu Jiaoran was surprised.


    At this moment, there was a trace of guilt in Xu Jiaoran''s heart.


    Today we went to see the house together. It was clearly agreed with Li Nan yesterday. Now people run to pick themselves up, but they didn''t keep their promise and didn''t answer each other''s phone.


    "Well, I''m sorry, Li Nan, i... I need to go to Hong Kong Island temporarily today. I may not be able to see the house." Xu Jiaoran said with insufficient confidence.


    "What? Are you going to Hong Kong Island? " Li Nan was surprised.


    Because yesterday Xu Jiaoran didn''t mention anything about going to Hong Kong Island, but today she suddenly made such a decision, which is obviously too strange.


    Recalling that Xu Jiaoran had never answered her phone before, Li Nan felt that she was going to Hong Kong Island suddenly today. It was really strange.


    "Where are you now? I''ll go with you." Almost without thinking, Li Nan blurted out.


    "Ah? No... no, i... I''m on the plane now. " Xu Jiaoran said quickly.


    "What..." Li Nan was stunned again.


    Just then, there was a prompt sound at the other end of the mobile phone that the plane was about to take off.


    "Well, Li Nan, the plane is taking off. I won''t tell you first." Xu Jiaoran seems to have caught a straw.


    After that, before Li Nan could speak, Xu Jiaoran hung up the phone directly.


    Looking at the hung up phone, Li Nan frowned.


    Various signs show that today''s Xu Jiaoran is very abnormal. It is obvious that she deliberately conceals her meaning.


    The first thing in Li Nan''s mind was whether Xu Jiaoran went out with the boy she liked? Did they go to Hong Kong Island together, so Xu Jiaoran didn''t want to tell herself?


    At the thought of these, Li Nan felt a trace of sadness in his heart.


    Shame told Li Nan that after this, as an ordinary friend of Xu Jiaoran, he really shouldn''t manage so much.


    But Li Nan was really worried.


    What if Xu Jiaoran didn''t go to Hong Kong Island, but really met something?


    Even if such a possibility is only very small, Li Nan doesn''t want to see such a thing happen, otherwise, he will regret it in the future.


    Thinking of this, Li Nan did not hesitate any more and directly dialed Xue ting.


    "Hello, Xue Ting, now prepare a plane for me. I need to go to Hong Kong Island."


    Forty minutes later, Gulfstream G550 took off from Longcheng airport and flew towards Hong Kong Island.


    At the same time, in front of the building of Longcheng office.


    More than twenty luxury cars lined up and stopped slowly.


    Then, the door opened, and dozens of men in suits stepped down from the car. These people were the senior management of Guangyao group in the road branch.


    After getting off the high-rise, they all gathered in front of a customized Rolls Royce phantom, and someone came forward and opened the door respectfully.


    At this time, the three figures got off the car.


    It was Jiang Guangyao, Jiang Tianhua and Jiang Xinyue.


    Originally, Jiang Guangyao just wanted to bring Jiang Xinyue here to make amends to Li Nan, but Jiang Tianhua said that he also wanted to see the true face of Mr. Li with his own eyes.


    As a result, all three of them came to the main road.


    At this time, those high-level people on one side were silent.


    The three Chiang family are the absolute top-level figures of Guangyao group. With their identity and capital, no matter where they go, even the local leadership will come to meet them.


    But now, they even gathered in this small dragon city and came directly to the building. Naturally, those high-rise people were very surprised.


    They can''t help but wonder who can let the chairman of Chiang Kuan Yew''s group and the richest man on Hong Kong Island visit in person?


    After Jiang Guangyao got off the bus, he didn''t stop. He walked directly towards the building.


    Those high-level people behind them also followed their heels.


    However, as soon as they arrived at the door, they were directly stopped by the guard at the door.


    "Who are you?" The guard at the door asked in a flat voice.


    "I''m the chairman of Guangyao group, Jiang Guangyao. I''ve come to visit you, Mr. Li!" Jiang Guangyao said politely.


    Only then did the high-level people behind them understand that their chairman Jiang came to find Mr. Li!


    They couldn''t help but marvel. Mr. Li''s face is really big enough to let the richest man on Hong Kong Island come to visit in person!


    However, what makes these senior executives marvel is still behind.


    "Oh, do you have an appointment?" The guard''s voice remains the same.


    "Well, I''m in a hurry. I haven''t had time to make an appointment." Jiang Guangyao was a little embarrassed.


    "I''m sorry. I can''t let you in without an appointment." The other party refused directly.


    At this moment, those high-level officials suddenly burst into an uproar.


    They never expected that Jiang Guangyao, the chairman of Guangyao group and the richest man on Hong Kong Island, would be directly rejected!


    "Bold, do you know who my father is? Do you know that even Wei Zeduan of Longcheng has to be respectful when he meets my father, but you dare not let us in. I think you have eaten the bear heart and leopard courage! " Jiang Xinyue scolded directly.


    The guard in front of him smiled faintly.


    "What do I have to do with what you said?" The guard said faintly.


    This is the office of the Chen family. Even if it is just an ordinary guard, his vision is much higher than that of ordinary people. It is not the kind of simple building security in Jiang Xinyue''s eyes.


    "You..." Jiang Xinyue glared angrily. She couldn''t believe that a small guard of the other party dared to be so rude to herself.


    "Xin Yue, shut up!" Jiang Guangyao shouted coldly.


    Jiang Xinyue restrained herself.


    "Little brother, I''m sorry. I''m looking for you here. Mr. Li really has something very important. Would you mind telling me?" Jiang Tianhua said with a smile.


    "Or, you can call director Xue directly if you know her number." The guard showed Jiang Tianhua a way.


    Without hesitation, Jiang Guangyao called Xue Ting directly.


    A moment later, the phone was connected.


    "Hello, director Xue, I''m Jiang Guangyao of Guangyao group. I''m downstairs of your building now. I want to see you, Mr. Li. I don''t know if it''s convenient for Fang?" Jiang Guangyao said politely.


    "You want to see Mr. Li? Sorry, I''m afraid not today, because Mr. Li just flew to Hong Kong Island ten minutes ago. " Xue Ting said faintly.


    "What..." Jiang Guangyao was stunned.


    He didn''t expect that he ran all the way to the main road and just passed each other. It''s too unfortunate!


    "Dad, what''s up? Did they agree to let us in?" After hanging up, Jiang Tianhua asked.


    "Unfortunately, Mr. Li went to Hong Kong Island ten minutes ago." Jiang Guangyao said helplessly.


    "What?!" Jiang Tianhua is also a direct fool.


    "This surnamed Li should be ignorant of good and bad. Is he deliberately avoiding us?!" Jiang Xinyue complained discontentedly.


    "Shut up! Dare to talk nonsense! " Jiang Guangyao denounced.


    Jiang Xinyue was so frightened that she quickly shut her mouth.


    "Dad, what are we going to do now? Are you waiting for him in Longcheng? " Jiang Tianhua asked.


    "We can''t wait. We''ll return immediately and recover Hong Kong Island!" Jiang Guangyao said decisively.


    The 30 billion goods are still there. Every minute counts. Where does Jiang Guangyao have time to wait!

 Chapter 464

    After leaving the Longcheng office, the three of Jiang Guangyao''s family went directly to Longcheng airport.


    Ten minutes later, the Chiang family''s private plane flew directly over Longcheng and headed for Hong Kong Island.


    On the other side, Xu Jiaoran has been low to Hong Kong Island.


    After leaving the Hong Kong International Airport, Xu Jiaoran took a taxi and rushed to the headquarters of Dongjie group.


    Looking at the street view passing by outside the window, Xu Jiaoran only felt like a dream.


    A few hours ago, she was still far away in Longcheng. In the twinkling of an eye, she came to Hong Kong Island thousands of miles away. It was a very bold thing for Xu Jiaoran, who had never been out of Longcheng.


    At the thought of waiting to get a contract worth 600000, Xu Jiaoran''s heart was full of expectation.


    Half an hour later, the taxi arrived in front of the building of Dongjie group.


    Looking at the tall and magnificent headquarters building of Dongjie group, Xu Jiaoran''s mouth showed a happy smile and went straight in.


    "Hello, my name is Xu Jiaoran. I''m here to sign the endorsement contract." After Xu Jiaoran came to the front desk, she directly reported her name.


    "Endorsement contract? OK, just a moment. I''ll contact the relevant person in charge for you. " The receptionist was very polite, so she dialed directly.


    A moment later, the receptionist hung up.


    "Miss Xu, please wait a moment. The person in charge of the signing department will come down right away!" Said the receptionist.


    "Oh, OK!" Xu Jiaoran nodded and sat down at a table in the hall.


    Looking at the luxurious hall, Xu Jiaoran had a dreamy feeling and felt that she didn''t fit in with these.


    A moment later.


    When the elevator door opened, a man in his thirties in a suit walked directly towards Xu Jiaoran.


    "Are you Miss Xu Jiaoran?" Asked the man.


    "Oh, yes, it''s me." Xu Jiaoran quickly stood up.


    "Hello, Miss Xu. Let me introduce myself. I''m the head of the planning department of the freezing group. My name is Zhu Yong." The man introduced himself with a smile.


    "Hello, Minister Zhu!" Xu Jiaoran said politely.


    At this time, Zhu Yong''s eyes looked carefully up and down Xu Jiaoran, and a satisfied smile appeared on his face.


    "Good, very good! With Miss Xu''s image, I believe she will shine in the entertainment industry in the future. It seems that our Dongjie group''s decision to invite you to be a spokesman this time is still very correct! " Zhu Yong said with a smile on his face.


    "Thank you for your compliment." Xu Jiaoran smiled modestly.


    "Well, come with me."


    Zhu Yong said and led the way in front.


    But Zhu Yong did not take Xu Jiaoran upstairs, but walked outside the building.


    "Minister Zhu, where are we going?" Xu Jiaoran asked suspiciously.


    "The image spokesman is not a trivial matter. Of course, we Lao Dong should sign it in person. Our chairman Lao is not in the company now. I''ll take you to see him now. " Zhu Yong said, without explaining more to Xu Jiaoran, he went out directly.


    Xu Jiaoran hesitated and followed her out.


    Outside the building, a Mercedes Benz S-class car stopped there.


    When the window rolled down, Zhu Yong''s face appeared.


    "Get in the car." Zhu Yong said directly.


    At this moment, Xu Jiaoran hesitated. It was different from what she thought in advance. She was worried about whether there would be any danger.


    "What are you waiting for? Hurry up!" Zhu Yong''s face changed slightly.


    This time, Xu Jiaoran finally did not hesitate.


    She felt that she might have been too careful. After all, this is Dongjie group, a real large listed company. It seems that she shouldn''t worry about any dangerous problems when dealing with each other.


    In addition, there is a more important reason, that is, Xu Jiaoran needs this endorsement contract very much!


    To be exact, she needs the money to pay for her house!


    Therefore, without much thought, Xu Jiaoran directly opened the door and sat in the car.


    Subsequently, the Mercedes Benz left the building of Dongjie group directly and drove onto the highway.


    Along the way, Zhu Yong talked to Xu Jiaoran without a word, and said that Xu Jiaoran must perform well after seeing their chairman Lao Jingwei. Maybe Lao Jingwei will directly decide to renew her contract when she sees her image is appropriate.


    Hearing that Zhu Yong''s words were all about work, Xu Jiaoran''s concerns were slightly alleviated.


    Half an hour later, the Mercedes Benz stopped in front of a hotel.


    W hotel on Hong Kong Island is one of the highest hotels on Hong Kong Island.


    "Well, get out of the car. Here we are." Zhu Yong said.


    When Xu Jiaoran saw that Zhu Yong had brought him to a hotel, Xu Jiaoran was stunned.


    At this time, Zhu Yong was urging her again, "well, Miss Xu, don''t let Lao Dong wait. Let''s go in."


    "Well, OK." Xu Jiaoran squeezed out a smile and followed in.


    Meanwhile, Gulfstream G550 private jet has landed at Hong Kong Island International Airport.


    "Xue Ting, what''s the matter I asked you to check?" After getting off the plane, Li Nan dialed Xue Ting directly.


    "Back to the South young master, I have checked. Miss Xu went to Hong Kong Island this time. She was alone!" Xue Ting replied.


    "What? Alone?! " Li Nan frowned.


    To tell you the truth, if Xu Jiaoran really went out to play with someone, Li Nan would be relieved, but now she suddenly ran all the way to Hong Kong island alone, which is obviously strange!


    At this time, Xue ting on the other end of the phone said with a smile: "I guess young master Nan should be interested in the purpose of Miss Xu''s trip to Hong Kong Island?"


    Hearing this, Li Nan was stunned and immediately recognized the meaning of Xue Ting''s words.


    "Have you found it?" Li Nan hurriedly asked.


    "I thought it would be useful to come to the South young master, so after Miss Xu landed at the Hong Kong Island International Airport, I helped the people in the Hong Kong Island office to monitor her trip." Xue Ting said faintly.


    I''ll go


    After hearing this, Li Nan''s heart couldn''t help but marvel.


    As an assistant, I''ve never let myself down. Think about what I think and worry about what I''m worried about. I''m afraid I can''t find a second assistant in the world!


    "So, what''s the purpose of her coming to Hong Kong Island?" This is what Li Nan is most curious about.


    "The people there reported that after Miss Xu arrived on Hong Kong Island, she took a taxi directly to Dongjie group. Based on the overheated search on Miss Xu last time, I guess Miss Xu came to Hong Kong Island at the invitation of Dongjie group to discuss cooperation with them." Xue Ting not only found out the other party''s itinerary, but even guessed the purpose.


    "Dongjie group? Cooperation? " Li Nan was stunned.


    It surprised him.


    "However, our people just reported that shortly after Ms. Xu went to Dongjie group, she took their internal vehicle directly and went together..." Xue Ting couldn''t help stopping here.


    "Where have you been?" Li Nan asked.


    "Went to the W hotel on Hong Kong Island..." Xue Ting obviously had some vague meaning.


    "W... Hotel?" Li Nan was stunned.


    "Master Nan, maybe Miss Xu has a reason to hide it from you." Xue Ting tried to be tactful enough.


    However, of course, Li Nan can still hear the meaning of her words.


    "No, I believe she won''t do that stupid thing!"


    To tell the truth, for a moment, Li Nan also had a trace of worry in his heart, but he immediately denied it.


    Because Li Nan believes in Xu Jiaoran, he believes that the girl who has occupied her whole youth time will not be eroded by anything!


    Vanity, money, even time, will not let her deteriorate!


    Li Nan firmly believes!


    Meanwhile, W hotel.


    Through a long corridor, Xu Jiaoran followed Zhu Yong and stopped in front of a box door.


    "Our Lao Dong is inside. Let''s go in!"

 Chapter 465

    With that, Zhu Yong directly pushed open the door of the box.


    Xu Jiaoran also followed in with a trace of cowardice.


    The next moment, Xu Jiaoran saw that the whole box seemed very lively at the moment.


    More than a dozen men in suits are pushing cups and changing lamps inside, talking and laughing, all of which are the style of successful superiors.


    Among these men, there are seven or eight girls.


    Looking at the girl''s dress, it doesn''t look like that kind of dust, but more like an ordinary girl like Xu Jiaoran.


    At this time, these girls are smiling among these men in suits, toasting these bosses, and even some girls have had a drink with a boss!


    Seeing this scene, Xu Jiaoran frowned.


    Originally, Xu Jiaoran thought that Zhu Yong brought her to the chairman Lao''s office in the hotel, but she didn''t expect that it would be such an occasion.


    This is completely different from what she expected.


    At this time, Zhu Yong had brought Xu Jiaoran to a man in his forties.


    "Lao Dong, this is Miss Xu Jiaoran!" Zhu Yong said respectfully.


    Hearing this, Lao Jingwei turned his head and looked at Xu Jiaoran.


    At the next moment, Lao Jingwei''s eyes brightened.


    "Yes, it''s really beautiful!" Lao Jingwei said with a smile.


    "Oh, thank you, Lao Dong!" Xu Jiaoran squeezed out a smile and said politely as much as possible.


    But then, just listen to Lao Jingwei added, "it''s a little smaller."


    "Hahaha..."


    "Hahaha..."


    As soon as Lao Jingwei said this, everyone in the whole box immediately burst into laughter.


    Lao Jingwei''s face also showed satisfaction.


    Being laughed at by the crowd, Xu Jiaoran blushed with shame and lowered her head.


    She did not expect that the other party, as the chairman of a dignified group, would say such words.


    "Why, I''m sorry? I''m kidding you. " Lao Jingwei looked at Xu Jiaoran with a red face and said with a smile.


    "But anyway, you are the most beautiful among them. It seems that my 600000 flowers are still straight! Ha ha...... "Lao Jingwei said with a laugh.


    Hearing this, the girls in the room were slightly embarrassed, and the original laughter stopped suddenly. Looking at Xu Jiaoran''s eyes, they also disdained it.


    When Xu Jiaoran heard Lao Jingwei''s words, she didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    Before Xu Jiaoran could say anything more, Lao Jingwei had brought a glass of wine and directly handed it to her.


    "Come on, these are all big customers of our Dongjie group. Give them a glass of wine for me!" Lao Jingwei said casually, looking like he couldn''t help saying.


    As soon as this remark came out, the big bosses in front of them all looked at Xu Jiaoran with a playful face.


    Although the little girl in front of her is slightly immature in all aspects, she is extremely beautiful, especially her pure and far-reaching temperament, which is very rare for these big bosses who are used to seeing all kinds of women. It simply has a strange attraction.


    In their eyes when they looked at Xu Jiaoran, there was a hint of bad intentions.


    At this time, Xu Jiaoran looked at the glass of wine held by Jiang Jingwei in front of her, but she didn''t reach out to take it.


    Now, Xu Jiaoran finally understands that it''s not that simple for the other party to let herself come here today.


    In fact, with Xu Jiaoran''s temperament, in case of such a thing, she will never stay here for another second.


    But today, Xu Jiaoran is a little embarrassed.


    Because she really needs to get the endorsement contract today and needs the money!


    You know, she has paid a deposit of 100000 yuan in Cuiyuan community. If she can''t get the money, she can''t afford not only the house, but even the deposit of 100000 yuan can''t be refunded.


    That''s $100000! For Xu Jiaoran, it''s definitely a lot of money!


    Therefore, Xu Jiaoran did not leave directly.


    "Sorry, Lao Dong, I won''t drink." Xu jiaoranqiang squeezed out a smile and said.


    "Can''t drink? It doesn''t matter. Come on, I''ll change you a glass of red wine. "


    Lao Jingwei said, then changed a glass of red wine and handed it to Xu Jiaoran again¡° Come on, then. "


    Looking at the red wine in front of her, Xu Jiaoran was still stunned and didn''t answer.


    "Shit, what''s the matter with you? Will you answer it or not? " Lao Jingwei''s voice has a trace of patience.


    "Xu Jiaoran, what are you doing in a daze? Don''t hurry to take over the wine Lao Dong gave you!" Zhu Yong scolded on one side.


    "Hahaha, Lao Dong, thank you for praising her. As a result, people want to give you no face at all. Hahaha..." the girls covered their mouths and laughed.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lao Jingwei''s face also became ugly.


    "Sorry, Mr. Lao, I''m here today to sign the endorsement contract, not to..." Xu Jiaoran couldn''t say the following words.


    "Not for what? The wine companion, isn''t he? " Lao Jingwei casually said what Xu Jiaoran didn''t have to say.


    "You''re here to sign the endorsement contract. Don''t you think they are!" Lao Jingwei pointed to the girls in the box and said.


    Those girls all look pleased.


    "I spent 600000 yuan. You don''t respect me if I ask you to give a toast to other customers. You take yourself too seriously! I tell you, if you disrespect this wine today and endorse the contract, you won''t fucking think about it! Six hundred thousand, you don''t want it. There are many people you want! " Lao Jingwei said coldly.


    "Come on, follow me!"


    Lao Jingwei said and handed the glass of red wine to Xu Jiaoran again.


    At this moment, Xu Jiaoran really had an impulse to take the glass directly. In this way, all the problems should be solved.


    But the reason in her heart told her that she must not do so!


    Finally, Xu Jiaoran didn''t pick up the glass of red wine.


    "Grass!" Lao Jingwei completely lost his patience.


    "Wow!" With a sound, Lao Jingwei took up the glass and directly poured red wine on Xu Jiaoran''s face.


    For a time, Xu Jiaoran''s face, clothes and hair were all wet with red wine.


    "Give face, don''t want face!" Lao Jingwei yelled at Xu Jiaoran.


    When other bosses saw this scene, they all shook their heads and smiled bitterly, and the girls all covered their mouths and laughed.


    And Xu Jiaoran was already confused by this glass of red wine.


    She did not expect that the other party, as the chairman of a large company, would be so overbearing!


    "Lao Dong, people are still pure. Don''t teach people to learn bad!" A girl said sarcastically.


    "Yes, people are the cleanest in the world. We are all very dirty. We can''t compare with others!" Another girl smiled strangely.


    The more provocative these girls are, the more ugly Lao Jingwei''s face becomes.


    "Shit, pure fart, I don''t know how many men have played with it! How dare you pretend to be pure in front of me! " Lao Jingwei scolded.


    "I want to see when you can install it today!"


    Lao Jingwei said, but he rushed directly at Xu Jiaoran.


    "You go away!" Xu Jiaoran was so frightened that she instinctively waved her hand directly.


    "Pa!" A crisp sound and a slap hit Lao Jingwei''s face heavily.


    At this moment, the whole box became quiet.


    Even Xu Jiaoran was completely stunned and looked at her hand strangely.


    Lao Jingwei is completely angry at the moment.


    "Sleeping trough NIMA''s!" Lao Jingwei scolded angrily.


    Pop! A crisp sound and a heavy slap on the face of Xu Jiaoran.


    On her pretty face, Xu Jiaoran was immediately beaten red and swollen, and the whole person fell to the ground.


    "If you dare to beat me, I will teach you a lesson today!"


    Lao Jingwei said, and he was about to jump on Xu Jiaoran.


    Xu Jiaoran reacted quickly and kicked out with a sudden kick. Lao Jingwei staggered and fell on the ground next to him.


    Xu Jiaoran dared not hesitate any more. She quickly stood up and rushed out of the box.


    "Shit, stop her! Don''t let her run! " Lao Jingwei roared.

 Chapter 466

    At Lao Jingwei''s command, Zhu Yong and his men hurried to chase him out.


    "Stop! Don''t run! "


    "Stop!"


    Behind her came the roaring voice of Zhu Yong and them, but Xu Jiaoran didn''t dare to stay at all. She was like a frightened deer. She tried her best and ran frantically forward.


    At this time, Xu Jiaoran was full of fear. She could clearly hear her heartbeat and the sound of footsteps echoing in the corridor.


    The people who came after him were like wild animals. They kept coming close to Xu Jiaoran, which made Xu Jiaoran almost cry out.


    Fortunately, Xu Jiaoran ran ran out at the first time, and she was fast enough, so until Xu Jiaoran ran ran out of the door of W Hotel, Zhu Yong and they couldn''t catch up with her.


    After leaving the hotel, there was a crowd on the street outside. Xu Jiaoran turned into one side of the street for the first time.


    When Zhu Yong chased them out, they couldn''t see Xu Jiaoran''s figure. It was finally over.


    Hiding at the corner of the street, Xu Jiaoran finally breathed a sigh of relief when she saw that they didn''t catch up.


    The next moment, followed by endless humiliation and grievances!


    Originally, Xu Jiaoran came thousands of miles with great hope.


    But she never thought that it would be such a result to meet her.


    Now, she is not only completely hopeless in endorsing the contract, but also wasted thousands of air tickets. These are not the most serious. The 100000 deposit she paid in Cuiyuan community is also completely wasted!


    All these losses and grievances piled up together, which made Xu Jiaoran''s heart extremely uncomfortable.


    Xu Jiaoran couldn''t help it any longer. Her heart was sour, and tears immediately gushed out like a spring.


    At this moment, she really hoped that someone could comfort herself. However, she is now far away on Hong Kong Island. No one even her friends and family knows that she is here.


    In this crowded and prosperous city, Xu Jiaoran only felt endless indifference and loneliness!


    In this way, Xu Jiaoran walked forward aimlessly with her head down while tears of grievance flowed.


    Suddenly, with a dull sound, Xu Jiaoran accidentally bumped into a man in front.


    "Sorry..." Xu Jiaoran quickly bowed her head and apologized.


    As she spoke, she was crying and ready to walk past each other.


    However, at this time, Xu Jiaoran felt that her arm was suddenly caught.


    Xu Jiaoran was surprised. She thought it was Lao Jingwei who caught up again, so she quickly looked up.


    However, the next moment, when she saw the face of the other party in front of her, the whole person was stunned.


    There was no one else standing in front of her, but Li Nan!


    At this moment, Xu Jiaoran felt like he was dreaming.


    Obviously, the other party should be in Longcheng thousands of miles away at this time. Obviously, the other party has no reason to know his current position.


    However, he unexpectedly appeared in front of himself!


    "Are you all right, Xu Jiaoran?" Li Nan asked with concern.


    Looking at the familiar face in front of her and listening to the familiar voice, Xu Jiaoran''s grievances were instantly released.


    She couldn''t help it any longer, so she threw herself directly into Li Nan''s arms.


    "Li Nan, Wu Wu..." Xu Jiaoran cried bitterly in Li Nan''s arms.


    Listening to Xu Jiaoran''s wronged cry, Li Nan felt her trembling in her arms.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. I''m not here." Li Nan patted Xu Jiaoran on the back with his hand and said softly in his voice.


    "Sorry, I shouldn''t have answered your phone, and I shouldn''t have come here without saying a word. I''m sorry, it''s all my fault, it''s all my fault, sobbing..." Xu Jiaoran explained while crying in Li Nan''s arms.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." Li Nan said softly.


    But Li Nanyue was comforting, and Xu Jiaoran cried fiercely.


    Everyone passing by was also made to look sideways by the scene of the two people.


    In their view, the two people in front of them should be just a quarrelling little couple.


    Li Nan didn''t care about the people''s eyes.


    At this moment, in his world, there was only the girl in his arms, and her every cry that made her heartache.


    After more than ten minutes, Xu Jiaoran''s mood finally calmed down and her crying finally stopped.


    "Well, let''s find a place to rest first." Li Nan said softly.


    "Yes." Xu Jiaoran nodded.


    Then, Li Nan took Xu Jiaoran to a nearby cafe and sat down.


    "Well, what happened here? Can you tell me?" Li Nan finally asked.


    "I... I came here today to sign the contract..."


    Then, Xu Jiaoran told all the things that happened today and her experience in W hotel just now.


    After hearing Xu Jiaoran''s story, Li Nan finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although he had told Xue Ting before, he absolutely believed in Xu Jiaoran''s character.


    Can believe to believe, in fact, his heart has always been so worried.


    But now, hearing Xu Jiaoran tell the truth, his heart was finally completely put down.


    This girl has never changed!


    However, after putting down his heart, a kind of towering anger was difficult to suppress in Li Nan''s heart.


    At this time, Xu Jiaoran''s hair and clothes, the splashed red wine is still clearly visible, and the fingerprints on her face are also so shocking.


    Looking at these, Li Nan''s heart seemed to be cut deeply by a knife.


    "Does your face... Still hurt?" Li Nan asked softly.


    "No... it''s okay." Xu Jiaoran answered softly, but she lowered her head, as if worried about being seen by Li Nan.


    "Well, let me show you a room to have a rest." Li Nan didn''t delve into it any more and said faintly.


    "Well, good." Xu Jiaoran nodded.


    Subsequently, Li Nan took Xu Jiaoran to a hotel nearby and opened a room for her to rest temporarily.


    When passing a brand store, Li Nan also bought Xu Jiaoran a new dress. Her clothes have been stained with red wine and need to be changed.


    After settling Xu Jiaoran into the room, Li Nan was relieved.


    "Then you can have a rest here. I have something to deal with. Go out first." Li Nan said with a smile.


    "Are you going out?" Xu Jiaoran was a little surprised.


    The expression on his face is a little like being afraid here, and a little like being reluctant to give up.


    "Then come back early..." Xu Jiaoran said faintly.


    "Well, don''t worry, I''ll be back soon." Li Nan smiled.


    After that, Li Nan helped Xu Jiaoran to take the door and went out.


    When Li Nan turned around, the smile on his face slowly disappeared and replaced by a kind of ruthlessness and indifference.


    It was like a beast with tusks in the middle of the night.


    Without any hesitation, Li Nan went out of the hotel and went straight to the W Hotel dozens of meters away.


    At this time, in the box of W hotel.


    "Shit, smelly watch, even I dare to fight. Don''t let me catch it again, otherwise I will never spare her!" Lao Jingwei said swearing while drinking wine.


    "Lao Dong, just a little local girl from the countryside, is also an airport. It''s not worth your temper! She doesn''t drink your wine. Isn''t there still us. Come on, I''ll drink to Lao Dong! " A girl carrying a glass said with a smile.


    "You''re still funny. Just that kind of little bitch is completely shameless!" Lao Jingwei scolded with a frightened smile.


    "Lao Dong is so rich that what kind of woman can''t be found. Don''t get angry about a girl from the countryside. Come on, let''s continue drinking!" Several bosses also said with a smile.


    "Yes, come on, drink!" Lao Jingwei also picked up his glass.


    For a time, the lively atmosphere in the whole box was restored again.


    And just then.


    "Dong Dong Dong!" The door of the box was suddenly knocked.

 Chapter 467

    The people in the room who were drinking and having fun didn''t take the knock seriously. They just thought it was the waiter or something.


    "Zhu Yong, go and see if brother Hao of Hongxing society is coming." Lao Jingwei said casually.


    Just now, when Lao Jingwei was halfway through his meal, he received a call from Chen Longhao, the boss of Hongxing society, and asked him to come directly.


    Chen Longhao''s Hongxing society is one of the largest underground forces on Hong Kong Island.


    In recent years, with the increasingly strict management system on Hong Kong Island, the life of underground forces such as Chen Longhao has become more and more difficult.


    Therefore, in the past two years, Chen Longhao wanted to wash white and slowly transformed Hongxing society into business.


    Lao Jingwei and Chen Longhao met through several previous cooperation.


    Today, the reason why Chen Longhao is willing to come in the middle is to listen to Lao Jingwei. Today, there are just a few big business bosses here, so he also wants to take the opportunity to get to know each other.


    Chen Longhao needs these people''s business channels, and these big bosses need people like Chen Longhao to escort them, which can be regarded as taking what they need.


    "OK, Lao Dong!"


    Zhu Yong said and hurried to open the door.


    When the door opened, Zhu Yong was stunned. It was obvious that the visitor was not Chen Longhao, but a cold and thin young man.


    The other party looks very unfamiliar and not dressed like a waiter.


    "Who are you looking for?" Zhu Yong felt that most of the other party had found the wrong room, and immediately said angrily.


    "Excuse me, are you all from Dongjie group? Is Lao Jingwei here?" Li Nan said calmly.


    "Huh?" Zhu Yong was surprised.


    "We Lao Dong are in there. Yes, but who are you?" Zhu Yong asked suspiciously.


    "Me? Oh, I''m his father! " Li Nan said with a smile.


    "What? Dad? " Zhu Yong frowned and looked confused.


    However, before Zhu Yong reacted, he only heard a dull sound. Li Nan had kicked Zhu Yong in the stomach.


    Zhu Yongzheng flew backward and hit the table behind him with a roar.


    Lao Jingwei and his people were still drinking and eating happily. Suddenly, they were all stunned by the sudden scene. They all turned their heads and looked at Li Nan at the door.


    "Shit, who dare you to make trouble with us!" Lao Jingwei shouted angrily at Li Nan.


    At this time, Li Nan walked slowly into the box, and then locked the door of the box.


    Then, when Li Nan broke his hand gently, he just heard a click, and the handle in the box was directly broken.


    Li Nan came here today to vent the evil spirit for Xu Jiaoran, and none of the people in the box want to slip away!


    After cutting off the back road of these people, Li Nan turned around and looked at these people in the room in front of him.


    "Just now, Xu Jiaoran was made to cry by you bastards, didn''t she?" Li Nan said in a cold voice.


    "Xu Jiaoran?" Everyone in the room was stunned when Li Nan said the name.


    Immediately, Lao Jingwei directly laughed.


    "Hahaha, shit, who am I supposed to be? So you''re here to stand out for that little watch!" Lao Jingwei''s face was full of disdain.


    "You''re right. That little wave hoof was really made to cry by me. What else can you do to me?! I also told you that if the little hoof didn''t run fast, I would make her cry worse when I got her to bed. Believe it or not, hahaha... "Lao Jingwei said and laughed proudly.


    The big bosses and the girls in the room burst into laughter when they heard Lao Jingwei say so.


    At this time, Li Nan''s anger has reached the peak!


    "Very good!"


    After that, Li Nan stepped out with a sudden step.


    Linan''s speed was amazing. Before everyone in the room reacted, Linan had directly attacked Lao Jingwei.


    Boom!


    With a dull sound, Li Nan punched Lao Jingwei in the face. Lao Jingwei spit out a big mouthful of scarlet blood directly in his mouth, and five or six teeth flew out. The whole person almost fainted.


    But Li Nan didn''t stop. Li Nan grabbed Lao Jingwei''s hair and directly pressed his whole face into a pot of hot soup on the table.


    "Wuwu..." Lao Jingwei was so hot by the hot soup that he was struggling frantically.


    Unfortunately, Li Nan''s strength is amazing, and Lao Jingwei''s struggle is in vain.


    For a time, with Lao Jingwei''s breathing, a large amount of hot soup poured into Lao Jingwei''s mouth and nostrils, scalding Lao Jingwei''s esophagus, trachea and stomach.


    "Gulu Gulu..." Lao Jingwei wanted to open his mouth, but as soon as he opened his mouth, more hot soup poured into his mouth, and bubbles came out of the hot soup.


    At this time, everyone around was completely stunned by the sudden scene.


    They never thought that the young man in front of them really dared to fight Lao Jingwei, and it was so cruel!


    "What are you still doing? Don''t hurry to save Lao Dong!" Zhu Yong took the lead in responding and roared at the bodyguards.


    When Lao Jingwei was having dinner just now, the four bodyguards were always standing behind him.


    Just now, Li Nan shot too fast. Even these bodyguards didn''t react for a long time.


    Until then, hearing Zhu Yong''s words, the bodyguards were surprised and rushed up towards Li Nan immediately.


    "Shit, let go of Lao Dong!" A bodyguard waved his fist and took the lead in rushing towards Li Nan.


    Li Nan''s face was frozen and he kicked out.


    This kick directly kicked on the bodyguard''s chest, and the bodyguard directly flew back and hit the bosses and girls behind him.


    The huge impact directly knocked those people to the ground.


    At the same time, three other bodyguards have rushed to the front.


    Li Nan threw Lao Jingwei back and flew out.


    Lao Jingwei''s fat body bumped heavily against the wall behind him, and then fell directly on the ground.


    Lao Jingwei vomited a big mouthful of blood directly from his mouth. The blood was accompanied by a hot soup braving the heat wave.


    His whole face had been red and swollen by the hot soup, and even had several blisters. It looked terrible.


    Those big bosses were all shocked by the tragedy of Lao Jingwei at this time.


    Miserable! That''s terrible!


    They didn''t expect that the chairman of the group, who was arrogant a minute ago, would be so miserable in the twinkling of an eye!


    While everyone was amazed at Lao Jingwei''s tragedy, the remaining three bodyguards had rushed to Li Nan.


    Unfortunately, the strength of these three bodyguards is too mediocre. They are not Li Nan''s opponent at all.


    At the moment they rushed to Li Nan, Li Nan had shot at the same time.


    Bang bang!


    After three moves in succession, all the three bodyguards were directly knocked down to the ground, and everyone was seriously injured!


    Zhu Yong still had time to react. Li Nan had already copied the hot soup from the table and directly stabbed Zhu Yong in the face.


    Clang! With a loud noise, the hot soup directly covered Zhu Yong''s face, and the whole soup basin directly cracked. The huge impact knocked Zhu Yongzheng out!


    "Hiss..." all the people present were so surprised that they took a breath.


    They didn''t expect that the young man in front of them would be so strong that he could bring down one person with one move!


    Those big bosses, who dare to stay here more at the moment, quickly got up from the ground and were about to run out.


    However, at this time, they were dismayed to find that the door of the box had been completely locked and could not be opened at all!


    Behind them, Li Nan, with a cold face, walked slowly towards them step by step.


    For a time, the bosses were all frightened. The girls who laughed at Xu Jiaoran just now were all scared to death.


    They seem to hear the devil''s footsteps!

 Chapter 468

    At this time, Li Nan''s mind was full of Xu Jiaoran crying in her words.


    He can even imagine how Xu Jiaoran was splashed with wine, slapped in the face, humiliated and ridiculed by these people in this box!


    At the thought of these, Li Nan''s anger was stronger!


    "You like bullying people so much, don''t you? Well, today, I''ll give you a good taste of being bullied... "


    After saying this, Li Nan''s face was suddenly frozen. He was like an angry Beast, and rushed directly at the bosses.


    Originally, Yi Linan now has a double heaven, which is comparable to the cultivation of martial arts masters. He simply disdains to fight with these ordinary people, which is humiliating his strength.


    But today, he can''t care so much at all.


    For the sake of Xu Jiaoran, he was willing to put down his master''s figure.


    For the sake of Xu Jiaoran, he is willing to bully these bastards!


    For a moment, Li Nan had rushed to a big boss.


    "Don''t..." the boss exclaimed.


    However, Li Nan didn''t give him any chance to speak at all and slapped him directly.


    "Pa!" A crisp sound.


    Half of the man''s face was directly swollen by Li Nan''s slap, and the whole man flew out directly.


    And that''s just the beginning.


    Then, Li Nan kept waving his hand and greeted the remaining bosses directly.


    For a time, the bosses were frantically fleeing in the box, like an antelope chased by wild animals.


    However, in this closed box, how could they escape the palm of Li Nan''s hand!


    "She is so simple! How could you bear to humiliate her like that when she came with hope! How can you bear it! "


    Li Nan roared in his mouth and not only hit his fist.


    As Li Nan punched, the bosses were beaten on the ground one by one.


    In the twinkling of an eye, all four bosses had fallen to the ground.


    "You... How dare you! Do you know who we are! We are all well-known entrepreneurs on Hong Kong Island! Each of us has a market value of more than 10 billion! How dare you touch us! " A boss suddenly pointed at Li Nan and shouted.


    "Yes, even the chief of Hong Kong Island should be polite to us, but if you dare to treat us like this, you are not afraid that we can''t let you get out of Hong Kong Island!" Another boss, who also directly suppressed his timidity, roared.


    As soon as he said this, the whole box became quiet.


    Li Nan turned his head gloomily and immediately frightened the two talking bosses.


    Li Nan sneered, "OK, I want to see if you have this ability!"


    While talking, a cold flash flashed in Li Nan''s eyes.


    At the next moment, Li Nan''s body flashed and immediately attacked the two bosses.


    "No, I''m wrong..."


    A boss wanted to beg for mercy, but Li Nan didn''t show any mercy.


    With one punch, the boss''s whole chest was directly dented, and several ribs in his chest were directly broken.


    "Poof!" The boss spewed a mouthful of blood directly from his mouth.


    "Oh, my God!" When the last boss saw this scene, he was shocked, turned around and ran.


    "Help! Help! " The boss slapped the door wildly, but there was no response.


    At this time, Li Nan had already attacked.


    "Bang!" A dull noise.


    Li Nan grabbed the boss''s head and installed it directly on the door.


    The boss''s head was directly hit with a blood hole, and blood flowed.


    The boss just felt dark and fainted directly.


    This time, all the bosses in the box have fallen to the ground and screamed.


    At this time, Li Nan turned his head and looked at the remaining girls.


    From Xu Jiaoran''s story just now, Li Nan can feel that these girls mocked her at that time.


    "No... it''s none of our business! Let us go! " A girl quipped.


    "Yes, and we are all girls. As a boy, how can you bully our girls!" So a girl said cunningly.


    "Yes, good men don''t fight with women. You can''t beat us. Otherwise, can you be a man!" Several other girls also said together.


    They seem to want to stand on the height of morality and let Li Nan stop.


    However, they underestimated Li Nan''s anger.


    "You''re right. I''m a man. It''s really not good to beat a woman!" Li Nan said faintly.


    Hearing what Li Nan said, the girls finally breathed a sigh of relief. They only felt that they had finally escaped.


    However, before these girls were happy, Li Nan only said, "then you can do it yourself! Let''s start now! "


    "What?!" Those girls were all stunned and couldn''t believe it.


    "Why, didn''t you hear me? Or do you want me to do it myself? " As soon as Li Nan raised his eyebrows, he had to step forward.


    Those girls were all surprised. Several people looked at each other. They saw the man''s terror with their own eyes just now. How dare they let each other do it.


    Without any hesitation, they immediately began to wave their hands and slap themselves in the face.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    For a time, the whole box was full of the crisp sound of those girls slapping themselves in the face.


    Looking at those girls who were beaten to tears by themselves one by one, Li Nan was cold and without the slightest sympathy.


    Bullying women is really not a gentleman.


    But what can this do?


    Li Nan never wanted to be a gentleman or sage.


    For Xu Jiaoran, it doesn''t matter if he is morally condemned or stabbed in the spine!


    He just wants these people who dare to bully Xu Jiaoran to pay the price! Not one of them!


    At this time, the whole box had already been overturned, and all but Li Nan had been knocked down to the ground.


    Li Nan walked leisurely and walked in front of Lao Jingwei again.


    At this time, Lao Jingwei was paralyzed on the ground, and his whole face was very hot.


    "Smelly boy, you have the guts to kill me! If you don''t kill me, I won''t let you go sooner or later! " Lao Jingwei roared.


    Lao Jingwei seemed determined. Even if the boy was fighting badly, he would never dare to ignore the law and really want his own life!


    "There''s also that Lang Huo surnamed Xu. I''m sure I won''t spare her! Lao Tzu must kill her and...... "Lao Jingwei angrily scolded, and his mouth was full of dirty words.


    However, before he finished this sentence, he just heard a crisp click.


    Li Nan raised his foot and stepped directly on Lao Jingwei''s knee. Lao Jingwei''s legs immediately turned back in a strange posture.


    "Ah!!" Lao Jingwei gave a scream of pain and trembled all over.


    All the people in the box took a breath when they saw this scene.


    The man''s means in front of him are simply creepy!


    Looking at Lao Jingwei screaming in front of him, Li Nan''s face was very cold.


    If Lao Jingwei had begged for mercy just now, Li Nan might have spared him once, but now, he not only threatens himself, but even threatens Xu Jiaoran''s safety. How can Li Nan keep him alive in this world!


    "Want to die, don''t you? OK, I''ll satisfy you! " Li Nan said in a cold voice.


    "What..." Lao Jingwei was stunned and couldn''t believe his ears.


    He couldn''t believe that the other party really dared to kill himself in front of so many people!


    Kill in public? The man in front of me, isn''t he really crazy?!


    At this moment, Lao Jingwei felt extremely regretful.


    "No!" Lao Jingwei exclaimed.


    However, Li Nan didn''t talk nonsense to him at all.


    Li Nan''s face suddenly coagulated, and his hands gathered all his strength.


    "Die!"


    Li Nan shouted angrily and waved his fist. Mount Tai pressed the top. Generally, he would fall directly on Lao Jingwei''s head.


    But at this time, all of a sudden, I just listened to "bang!" There was a loud noise.


    The door behind him was suddenly kicked open from the outside!

 Chapter 469

    Then he saw a group of big men in black and walked in directly.


    The next moment, when these people saw the scene in the box in front of them, they were all stunned.


    In front of them, the whole box was in a mess. The meals on the table were overturned. Seven or eight bosses in suits were lying on the ground screaming. In one corner, five or six girls were kneeling there and slapping themselves.


    On the other side, Lao Jingwei, chairman of Dongjie group, had a face as hot as a monkey''s ass and was beaten on the ground.


    The scene in this box should not be too wonderful.


    "What the fuck?!" A burly man with a surprised face scolded.


    At this time, when Lao Jingwei saw the burly man in front of him, he immediately seemed to have caught a life-saving straw, and his eyes lit up.


    "Brother Hao! Help, brother ho! " Lao Jingwei cried and shouted.


    At this moment, Lao Jingwei only felt that he was saved.


    Because the man standing in front of him is no one else. He is the boss of Hongxing society, Chen Longhao!


    Hongxing society is one of the major underground forces on Hong Kong Island. Now, as long as Chen Longhao is willing to fight, he will be fine today!


    Hearing Lao Jingwei''s cry for help, Chen Longhao''s face showed a smile of schadenfreude.


    "Lao Dong, you are in charge of a company as big as Dongjie group. How can you play yourself so miserably? Ha ha...... "Chen Longhao said with a smile.


    "Brother Hao, don''t make fun of me. This boy is going to kill me. Please help me! As long as you save my life, it''s easy to say what we said before about cooperation! " Lao Jingwei was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot.


    "Oh, that''s nice!" Chen Longhao raised his eyebrows.


    Later, Chen Longhao looked at Li Nan.


    "Boy, you heard me. Don''t you fucking let Lao Dong go!" Chen Longhao said coldly in a commanding tone.


    In Chen Longhao''s view, the young man in front of him was just an ordinary lengtouqing who came to make trouble, so he didn''t pay attention to each other at all.


    Li Nan turned his head and looked coldly at Chen Longhao in front of him and the people behind him. He looked calm in his eyes.


    "If you don''t want to bury him, get out of here!" Li Nan said in a cold voice.


    "What? Let me be buried with you? Ha ha...... "Chen Longhao laughed directly.


    "Did you all hear that? The boy said he wanted me to be buried with him, hahaha..." Chen Longhao said to his men behind him, and laughed again, as if he had heard the most ridiculous joke in the world.


    Even the men behind Chen Longhao laughed together.


    At this time, a tall and thin man with braids beside Chen Longhao stood up.


    "Boy, do you know who my eldest brother is? Dare you talk to my eldest brother like that! Have you heard of Hongxing society, brother Jiulong HAOGE? Do you know that the whole Kowloon is covered by my eldest brother, and dare to say that my eldest brother is buried with me? I think you''re fucking tired of living! " The tall thin man pointed to Li Nan and said with exaggerated expression.


    This thin and tall man, nicknamed shrimp, is one of Chen Longhao''s confidants.


    Although the shrimp is a little thin, he is very powerful in fighting. He is the gold medal hitter of Hongxing club, Shuanghua red stick!


    Hearing what shrimp said, Li Nan still didn''t have much expression on his face.


    "I don''t know what you said. I only know that if you meddle any more, you will definitely regret it today!" Li Nan said in a cold voice.


    "What?!" The shrimp was stunned, and then there was a silence.


    "Fuck NIMA, crazy! That''s fucking crazy! I thought I was crazy, but I didn''t expect you to be even more crazy than me! " Shrimp pointed to Li Nan, his face full of helpless smile.


    "Brother Hao, brother shrimp, don''t talk nonsense with this boy, just kill him!" Lao Jingwei shouted.


    Just now Lao Jingwei was tortured by Li Nan. Now he is anxious to see Li Nan die in front of him.


    Chen Longhao also stopped laughing at the moment, with a sneer on his face.


    "Interesting, I forgot how many people no one dared to talk to me like that!" Chen Longhao sneered.


    "Shrimp, give it to you!" Chen Longhao said casually.


    As soon as he said this, the shrimp''s face immediately showed a look of satisfaction.


    "I see, brother Hao."


    The shrimp moved his muscles and bones, took a step forward, and looked eager to try.


    "Lu Zi, you''ll kill yourself. Don''t blame me. Today, let you know the power of our Hongxing! "


    After saying this, the shrimp''s eyes were suddenly full of fine light. The whole man was like a cheetah, and rushed directly towards Li Nan.


    It is worthy of being a double flower red stick of Hongxing society. The explosive power of shrimp is really amazing!


    Chen Longhao and Lao Jingwei''s faces showed surprise at the same time. They were ready to see Li Nan directly beaten down by shrimp.


    Shrimp are also confident.


    "Die!" The shrimp roared and hit Li Nan with a punch.


    However, the next moment, before everyone could see what was going on, they just heard a dull sound.


    The whole shrimp was like a shell. He flew several meters directly to one side, then hit the wall heavily and fell to the ground with a bang. He was completely unconscious!


    The gold medal hitter of Tangtang Hongxing club, Shuanghua red stick, was knocked down by Li Nan. His life and death are unknown!


    For a moment, there was silence!


    All the people of Hongxing society who were still laughing at me just now were quiet, opened their mouths, and their chins were about to fall to the ground.


    "How... How could it be..." Lao Jingwei was stunned.


    The girls on one side had pinned their hopes on the shrimp, but now they saw that the shrimp was directly boxed by Li Nan. At the moment, they looked at each other.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa!" The sound of slapping himself sounded again.


    At this time, Chen Longhao''s eyebrows have been wrinkled.


    Chen Longhao can''t understand the strength of shrimp. In the gang struggle on weekdays, seven or eight people on the other side can''t get close to shrimp.


    But now, the young man used only one punch and flew the shrimp directly. The strength of the other party is obviously very unusual.


    "Shit, it seems that I underestimated you! Originally, I wanted to leave you a way to live, but now you dare to fight even the people of our Hongxing society. I think you''re alive! " Chen Longhao''s face was completely gloomy.


    "Give it to me and kill him!" Chen Longhao waved his hand.


    With Chen Longhao''s order, more than a dozen big men brought behind him directly took out their knives from behind their waist and rushed directly to Li Nan!


    Seeing these people killed, Li Nan looked cold and motionless.


    Li Nan didn''t move until the knife in the first big man''s hand was about to fall on Li Nan''s head.


    Boom!


    With one punch, the big man''s chest sank directly, spit out a big mouthful of blood and fly backward!


    Then, Li Nan didn''t stop, and the whole man immediately killed into those big men.


    Today, Li Nan''s strength has reached the peak of erchongtian. These ordinary thugs are too different in front of him.


    Even if the other side has the advantage in number, it can not fill the gap in strength between them and Linan.


    These dozen people were unable to suppress Li Nan. Li Nan waved his fist and feet, opened up and closed in the siege of those people, and was extremely overbearing!


    And every time with Li Nan''s fists and feet, a big man was knocked down to the ground. All of them were seriously injured and screamed repeatedly.


    Then, when a big man came with a knife, Li Nan grabbed the man''s wrist and twisted it violently. He heard a crisp click, and the big man''s wrist was directly broken by Li Nan.


    Before the big man screamed, Li Nan had grabbed the handle and cut it out.


    The sharp blade cut across the big man''s chest and cut a deep blood hole!


    It was Li Nan''s men who left a favor. Otherwise, if this knife goes on, I''m afraid that the whole man will be cut in two!


    As Li Nan held the knife in his hand and glanced coldly, those big men only felt their backs cool and couldn''t help but step back.

 Chapter 470

    These big men have all felt an unprecedented momentum from the young man in front of them.


    At this time, Li Nan did not stop. He waved his knife and killed the big men in front of him.


    As long as these people still have knives in their hands and dare to stand in front of Linan, they are the enemies of Linan!


    Li Nan has never been soft on the enemy!


    When a knife was cut out, a big man''s arm was cut out with a deep blood cut. His bones were clearly visible. He screamed, and the knife in his hand fell directly to the ground.


    At this time, a big man suddenly cut from behind Li Nan, but Li Nan easily avoided him.


    Li Nan''s backhand was a knife, which directly crossed the big man''s leg.


    With a puff, the ligament at the big man''s leg socket was directly cut off, and scarlet blood gushed out.


    The big man immediately lost his center of gravity and knelt directly on the ground.


    But Li Nan didn''t stop at all. As soon as he swept the long knife, the blade directly swept over the big man''s head!


    "Oh, my God!" The big man screamed with fright, and his knives fell to the ground.


    Seeing that the blade was about to cut off the big man''s head, Li Nan''s wrist suddenly turned, and the blade instantly became the blade surface.


    But Rao is so. This huge impact is definitely not something that the big man can afford.


    "Bang!" The ground made a dull noise, and the knife face slapped heavily on the big man''s ear. The whole man was pulled aside by the huge impact, and flew out. Scarlet blood gushed directly from the hole in his other ear.


    His trouser legs were soaked with unknown liquid.


    The big man was scared to pee directly by Li Nan''s blow!


    Seeing this scene, Chen Longhao''s face was shocked.


    "Is it... The one with strong internal strength?!" Chen Longhao exclaimed.


    While Chen Longhao is the boss of Hongxing society, he is a real martial arts man. Otherwise, he could not have mixed a world in Hongxing society, let alone become a master and take charge of the whole Hongxing society.


    In fact, Chen Longhao''s martial arts cultivation is still very good. When he was young, he was once the strongest double flower red stick in the whole Hongxing society, which is why he has been famous on Hong Kong Island for so many years.


    Chen Longhao thought that today''s opponent was just a lengtouqing from the main road, but he didn''t expect that the other party was not only a very upright martial artist, but also a strong man of internal strength cultivation!


    Chen Longhao couldn''t help sighing. NIMA, I''ve heard that there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers on the road. It''s true today.


    Let yourself meet one at random. It turns out that it is a strong internal strength. How many strong internal strength should there be on the whole road? It''s not to the point where strong internal strength runs all over the ground


    While Chen Longhao was thinking about this, the remaining big men had been put to the ground by Li Nan.


    So far, more than a dozen big men have all laid down, lying with the previous big bosses, screaming and screaming.


    Li Nan didn''t even look at them. With a clang, he threw his long knife to the ground.


    "It''s your turn!" Li Nan looked at Chen Longhao in front of him and said in a flat voice.


    Chen Longhao frowned.


    "Hum, shit, I didn''t expect that I would lose my sight! It''s really amazing that you can enter the inner strength at such an age! " Chen Longhao smiled and exclaimed.


    "For your strength''s sake, I can give you a chance. Now kneel down and beg for mercy. I can let you go today. Not only can the previous events be written off, but I can also let you be the double flower red stick of our Hongxing society, otherwise... "


    However, without waiting for Chen Longhao to say a word, he only heard Li Nan speak directly.


    "Otherwise, you''d better kneel down and beg for mercy. Maybe I can consider sparing your life!" Li Nan said coldly.


    Hearing this, Chen Longhao''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled and his face was very gloomy.


    "Well, since you want to die, I will help you!"


    After saying this, Chen Longhao''s murderous spirit immediately spread, and he wanted to start.


    Just then, a loud drink suddenly came from the outside.


    "Stop!"


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw a group of people in black surrounded by several figures, then walked through the corridor and walked quickly towards the box here.


    Chen Longhao had to do it, but when he saw the people in front of him, he was stunned.


    "Jiang Dong?!" Chen Longhao exclaimed.


    Yes, it was Jiang Guangyao who came at this time!


    After they returned from Longcheng by plane, Jiang Guangyao immediately called Xue ting and asked where Li Nan is now.


    After learning that Li Nan may now be on the side of W Hotel, they immediately rushed by car.


    But they didn''t expect that when they came to the place, they saw the scene of Chen Longhao and Li Nan fighting!


    Lao Jingwei and the big bosses were surprised to see Jiang Guangyao coming.


    After all, Chiang Kuan Yew is the richest man on Hong Kong Island. His status is extraordinary. Even their so-called successful people and big bosses are not worth mentioning in front of him.


    Chen Longhao was also a little strange. He didn''t expect to meet Jiang Guangyao here.


    Chen Longhao temporarily put away his body and was about to greet Jiang Guangyao.


    However, Jiang Guangyao and others did not even look at Chen Longhao, but went straight to Li Nan.


    "I''ve seen Mr. Li!" Jiang Guangyao said respectfully, bowing directly to Li Nan.


    "I''ve seen Mr. Li!" Jiang Tianhua and them all shouted the same, bowing and saluting.


    At this moment, Chen Longhao and Lao Jingwei were completely stunned.


    They can''t believe their eyes. It''s Jiang Guangyao!


    It is appalling that Chiang Kuan Yew, the chairman of Guangyao group and the richest man on Hong Kong Island, should respectfully treat and even bow to the young people coming from the main road in front of him!


    Li Nan was stunned when he looked at Jiang Guangyao in front of them.


    "Who are you?" Li Nan asked suspiciously.


    Chen Longhao and Lao Jingwei were so surprised that their chin was about to fall to the ground.


    People''s dignified richest man on Hong Kong Island directly bowed down and saluted. As a result, the other party didn''t know him at all. It''s too hard to pay attention to people''s richest man on Hong Kong Island!


    However, Jiang Guangyao did not have any complaints. He quickly said with a smile: "Mr. Li, my name is Jiang Guangyao. I am the chairman of Hong Kong Island Guangyao group!"


    Hearing this, he saw Jiang Xinyue standing next to him. Li Nan understood each other''s identity.


    "It''s you." Li Nan said faintly.


    Seeing that the other party understood his identity, Jiang Guangyao immediately smiled.


    "Yes, Mr. Li, we went to Longcheng before. As a result, assistant Xue told us that you came to Hong Kong Island. We just came here again. We can see you!" Jiang Guangyao said with a smile, very polite.


    "Oh, chairman Jiang, what can I do for you?" Li Nan asked faintly.


    "Well, little girl Xin had offended Mr. Li many months ago. I brought her to apologize to you this time! Please also ask Mr. Li to forgive her this time! " Jiang Guangyao said quickly.


    "What? Apologize?! " Lao Jingwei was surprised when they heard this.


    You know, that''s the richest man on Hong Kong Island, known as a strong man. Even if he bumped into the big head, he doesn''t need any apology at all.


    But now, the dignified richest man on Hong Kong Island runs from Hong Kong Island to the main road and recovers Hong Kong Island all the way from the main road. Unexpectedly, he just wants to apologize to the young man in front of him?


    This... This is incredible!


    Lao Jingwei was extremely surprised. They were extremely surprised. They didn''t understand what kind of identity background the young people on the road in front of them had. They could make such a big man as Jiang Guangyao treat them so respectfully?!


    Hearing Jiang Guangyao''s purpose, Li Nan still looked calm.


    In fact, after knowing each other''s identity, Li Nan has probably guessed each other''s purpose.


    However, Li Nan still has other things to do and has no time to waste with Jiang Guangyao for the time being.


    "If you apologize, you''d better wait until I solve him first..." Li Nan said, turning his head and looking at Chen Longhao in front of him again.

 Chapter 471

    "What..." everyone was stunned and looked at Chen Longhao.


    They were not only surprised that Li Nan provoked a social elder brother like Chen Longhao as soon as he arrived on Hong Kong Island, but also surprised that the dignified Jiang Guangyao came to apologize to Li Nan. Li Nan had to let him wait!


    That''s the richest man on Hong Kong Island. I apologize in person and have to wait. It''s too careless to take this richest man on Hong Kong Island seriously!


    However, Chiang kuan yew did not seem to put these in mind.


    Others don''t know, but Jiang Guangyao knows the energy of Mr. Li very well.


    It''s reasonable for the martial arts master who killed 19 heads of Sen group in one night to have any pride.


    What''s more, the main purpose of Jiang Guangyao''s coming here today is to apologize to the other party and try to make friends with the other party. It can be said that he is full of sincerity, so how can he be dissatisfied with such a small matter?


    If so, I''m afraid Jiang Guangyao can''t become the richest man on Hong Kong Island!


    "Chen Longhao, you are so brave that you dare to offend even Mr. Li. You don''t quickly admit your mistake to Mr. Li!" Jiang Guangyao glared at Chen Longhao.


    Everyone was stunned. Unexpectedly, Jiang Guangyao was willing to go through this muddy water for the sake of the young people on this road.


    Even Chen Longhao was stunned at the moment.


    Because Chen Longhao knows very well that ordinary people will not have face to let Jiang Guangyao speak for him. Obviously, the background of this young man in front of him must not be so simple.


    But even so, Chen Longhao will not simply succumb.


    "Dong Jiang, it''s not me Chen Longhao who doesn''t give you face today. You see, my people have been beaten like this by this boy. If I can bear it, I Chen Longhao and Hongxing society will stop fucking fooling around in Hong Kong in the future!" Chen Longhao said angrily.


    "You..." Jiang Guangyao was so angry that he didn''t expect Chen Longhao to lose face.


    In fact, if we push forward for another ten years, no one on the whole Hong Kong Island will dare not give them face.


    Only in recent days, the whole Guangyao group has gradually become regular, and the Chiang family has deliberately gradually alienated their relations with those underground forces, which leads to Chen Longhao''s daring to disobey Jiang Guangyao.


    At this time, Jiang Tianhua directly stood out.


    "Chen Longhao, do you think my father wants you to sell his face? My father is saving your life! You should weigh up the consequences of being an enemy of Mr. Li, but don''t know how you will die at that time! " Jiang Tianhua looked into Chen Longhao''s eyes and said meaningfully.


    "What..." all the people around were at a loss when they heard this.


    They did not expect that Jiang Tianhua, the eldest young master of the Chiang family, would say so seriously.


    For a moment, everyone was a little confused about the depth of the young man on the road.


    At this time, Chen Longhao was also stunned.


    Chen Longhao is not stupid. He doesn''t think Jiang Tianhua is threatening him, but he can see that Jiang Tianhua is more like instructing him.


    But even so, it also did not change Chen Longhao''s attitude.


    Today, Chen Longhao has decided to take this evil breath out.


    Moreover, Chen Longhao really doesn''t think anyone can get him on the whole Hong Kong Island!


    Just then, the shrimp didn''t know when he had got up from the ground.


    "Brother Hao, don''t worry. I''ve called Chicken brother PI. They''ll arrive with their brothers soon!" The shrimp said proudly.


    Hearing this, Chen Longhao''s confidence was even greater.


    "Ha ha, I Chen Longhao appreciate the kindness of young master Jiang. However, today''s affairs should be handled by our Hongxing society. I won''t bother you, young master Jiang." Chen Longhao said with a sneer.


    "Yes, Dong Jiang, this boy not only beat the people of Hongxing society, but also almost killed us. Today''s revenge, we must repay it!" Lao Jingwei said grimly at the moment.


    "Yes! Revenge! We will let this boy die without a burial place! " The big bosses also shouted.


    "You..." Jiang Guangyao and Jiang Tianhua were very angry with Chen Longhao and Lao Jingwei.


    At this time, Li Nan suddenly opened his mouth slowly.


    "Well, he''s right. I won''t bother Chairman Jiang about this today. I''ll deal with it myself." Li Nan said in a flat voice.


    "What? But this... "Jiang Guangyao was a little embarrassed.


    "Dad, since he said he didn''t need us to care, let''s not stick a hot face to his cold ass!" Jiang Xinyue hummed coldly.


    "Isn''t he powerful? He also said that he can be the enemy of the whole Hongxing society of others alone. Let''s give him this opportunity. I really want to see if he has this ability!" Jiang Xinyue had a sneer on her face and looked like a spectator waiting to see a good play.


    "Shut up!" Jiang Guangyao was directly furious.


    Jiang Tianhua looked at Jiang Xinyue and sighed helplessly. He only felt that his sister was really spoiled. If he went on like this, he was afraid that the whole Jiang family would be dragged down by her!


    However, after Jiang Guangyao and Jiang Tianhua looked at each other, they also saw a trace of other deep meaning from each other''s eyes.


    Whether it is Jiang Guangyao or Jiang Tianhua, at the moment, they are actually holding a trace of luck.


    They all think that if Chen Longhao can really solve Mr. Li, it may be a good thing. As long as Mr. Li dies, their problems in Longcheng will be solved.


    Therefore, Jiang Guangyao and Jiang Tianhua, both father and son, have their own careful thoughts in their hearts.


    Just then, there was a riot across the corridor.


    Then, I saw a large group of strong men, at least hundreds of people, coming straight here like a black torrent.


    These strong men are all holding long knives and bare arms. All kinds of tattoos on their bodies are exposed. They look very fierce.


    The diners who were still watching the excitement took a breath when they saw the scene in front of them.


    This scene is really too spectacular.


    Moreover, many people have recognized that the two people walking in front of these strong men are the leaders of Hongxing club, second only to Chen Longhao, big chicken and Zapi.


    This time, everyone was shocked.


    First Chen Longhao, now Daji and Zapi, the whole senior management of Hongxing society has been dispatched.


    This is obviously a big deal!


    At this time, after the chicken and Zapi came, Chen Longhao''s face also showed satisfaction.


    "Big brother!"


    "Big brother!"


    The chicken and Zapi bowed to Chen Longhao.


    "Yes!" Chen Longhao nodded.


    "Clean up!" Chen Longhao said faintly.


    The chicken and Zapi immediately understood. They turned and looked at the people around them.


    "Shit, what are you looking at here? Aren''t you afraid of blood splashing on you? Get out of here with me! " The chicken beat the wall with a knife and shouted to the people around.


    When everyone around heard this, they immediately understood that the people of Hongxing society began to clean up. It was obviously a rhythm of killing!


    With the words of the chicken, those men also took out their own knives and knocked on the wall indiscriminately.


    The sound of metal colliding with the wall sounds creepy.


    Those who watch the excitement dare not stay here more at the moment. They hurried out one after another.


    Just for a moment, there were only Li Nan and his clients left in the whole floor.


    Seeing the big chicken Zapi, they had arrived with so many people, Lao Jingwei was full of confidence immediately.


    "Hahaha, smelly boy, don''t you still want my life? Come on, I''ll stand here and kill you. Come on! I''m a grass mud horse! " Lao Jingwei stood behind Chen Longhao, pointed to Li Nan and shouted, looking confident and fearless.


    "I tell you, what I said just now still counts. When I kill you, I''ll find the little watch surnamed Xu. I''ll definitely kill her! I not only want to play by myself, but also let the brothers of Hongxing society play with me! By the way, just play on your grave, ha ha...... "Lao Jingwei laughed wildly.


    At this moment, Li Nan''s killing intention suddenly soared.


    He looked up, scarlet in his eyes!

 Chapter 472

    Seeing the scene in front of him, Chen Longhao could not help frowning.


    As a martial artist, he has really felt the surging murderous spirit on the other side. This murderous spirit is more powerful than expected!


    At this time, Lao Jingwei was not aware of the danger and was still shouting there.


    "What are you looking at? I''m going to make that little watch surnamed Xu. What can you do to me? You have the ability to bite me, my grass mud horse, you fucking......" Lao Jingwei pointed to Li Nan and continued to insult and scold.


    Before he finished this sentence, Li Nan suddenly moved.


    Just listen to "Boo!" The ground made a dull noise, and Li Nan suddenly made a force at his feet. Unexpectedly, the whole person made a sound of breaking the air and rushed directly towards Lao Jingwei!


    Perhaps because of the anger in his heart, Li Nan''s explosive power at this time is nearly twice as strong as before!


    His speed was amazing. His body was like a remnant. He was attacked in an instant from a distance of a few meters!


    "Be careful!" Chen Longhao was startled, stretched out his hand and hurriedly pulled Lao Jingwei aside.


    However, Chen Longhao is still a step slow.


    Before Chen Longhao pulled Lao Jingwei, Li Nan''s body was already attacked.


    "Dead!!" Li Nan gave a cold drink and punched.


    With "bang!" With a muffled sound, countless blood, mixed with fuzzy flesh and blood, burst out directly from Lao Jingwei''s back heart.


    When everyone looked at it, they were all completely stunned by the scene in front of them.


    At this time, Li Nan''s whole fist ran directly through Lao Jingwei''s heart. The fist stained with scarlet blood and flesh ran directly through Lao Jingwei''s back heart, and the blood continued to drip down his fist!


    Lao Jingwei was directly... Pierced by Li Nan''s fist!!


    "Lying in the trough..." the chicken and Zapi were so frightened that their chin was about to fall to the ground.


    "Vomit..." those present who followed Jiang Guangyao''s Guangyao group and several Hongxing Club couldn''t help but spit out in an instant.


    The others, even if they didn''t vomit, were completely stunned by fear at the moment.


    These people of Hongxing society are also mixed in the road. They usually don''t do some things to fight bravely with others, and even a lot of human lives have been caused. But this scene still frightened them to the extreme.


    A punch pierces a person''s body? God, is this still human!


    Jiang Guangyao and Jiang Tianhua on one side were shocked and shocked.


    Master Wudao! This is the real power of master Wudao!


    Master''s anger is really invincible!


    At this moment, Jiang Guangyao was lucky. Fortunately, he didn''t choose to send someone to assassinate Mr. Li. Otherwise, he was afraid that he didn''t know how to die in the end!


    At this time, Jiang Xinyue was sitting on the ground with her legs soft,


    The immediate visual impact, coupled with the endless fear in her heart, made Jiang Xinyue couldn''t help but spit it out directly.


    He vomited for a long time, and even the acid water in his stomach had vomited out. Jiang Xinyue still couldn''t stop.


    Terror! The man in front of me is terrible!


    Not only dare to kill in public, but also punch through a living man directly. Where is the man in front of him? He is a devil and a hell!


    Even Chen Longhao was shocked and looked at the young man in front of him with a frightened face.


    Rao is Chen Longhao who has lived in the underground world of Hong Kong Island for many years. He doesn''t know how many lives he has carried, but at this time, he is also completely frightened.


    Under Chen Longhao''s frightened eyes, Li Nan slowly pulled out his arm.


    The sound of arms rubbing with flesh and blood is so clear and creepy in the whole box and corridor.


    At the next moment, Li Nan''s bloody arm was finally completely pulled out, and drops of blood fell from his arm.


    Li Nan didn''t care about these, but looked up at Chen Longhao.


    When Chen Longhao saw Li Nan''s Scarlet and cold eyes, he suddenly trembled on his shoulder, and a strong fear rushed into his heart.


    powerful! At this moment, Chen Longhao felt unprecedented strength from each other''s eyes!


    However, before Chen Longhao felt too much, Li Nan in front of him had hit directly with a fierce punch!


    Facing so many enemies, Li Nan took the lead!


    "No!" Chen Longhao was so surprised that his pupils shrank suddenly.


    Just now, Chen Longhao has seen the terrorist power of Li Nan. At this moment, he dares to have any slack. He quickly put up his arms and stopped in front of him.


    The next moment, he only heard a dull sound. Chen Longhao was directly hit by Li Nan''s fist.


    Then, Chen Longhao''s body hit the wall a few meters away.


    "Poof!" Chen Longhao vomited a big mouthful of blood directly from his mouth and fell to the ground.


    And his arms, at the moment, were in great pain and almost had to be disconnected directly!


    Chen Longhao reacted quickly enough. If he hadn''t put up his arms in time, I''m afraid he would have lost his life at this time.


    All the people around the Hongxing society were surprised by the scene in front of them.


    That''s their boss Chen Longhao, the strongest double flower red stick in the history of Hongxing society, but now in the hands of this young man, he can''t even beat a move. How terrible is this young man''s strength!


    However, before these people of Hongxing society thought too much, that kind of terror had come to them.


    After solving Chen Longhao, Li Nan directly killed those people in Hongxing society.


    With one punch, several big men flew backward and directly knocked those people behind them to the ground.


    Then, Li Nan, like a tiger, entered the crowd.


    In front of him, the big men of Hongxing society were just like a frightened antelope.


    Originally, as the leader, big chicken and Zapi wanted to fight back by relying on their advantages in weapons and numbers, but they soon found that their so-called advantages could be ignored in front of each other''s strong strength!


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than a dozen big men had been put to the ground.


    The chicken roared and rushed to Li Nan, but the next moment, he was kicked to the ground directly by Li Nan''s sweeping leg. Then Li Nan punched him on the head, and the chicken was knocked unconscious.


    On the other side, Zapi waved a machete and took the opportunity to chop towards Li Nan from behind.


    However, before the knife in his hand was cut off, Li Nan turned around and hit his elbow directly on his temple.


    Zapidon felt dark in front of him and almost fainted.


    Then, Li Nan directly put his knee up towards his lower abdomen.


    "Bang!" With a dull noise, Zapi was directly pushed to the wall behind him by Li Nan''s knee.


    Zapi gave a dull hum, spit out a mouthful of blood, and fell directly down the wall to the ground.


    But Li Nan didn''t even look at him, so he directly killed the remaining people of Hongxing society.


    At this time, Chen Longhao on one side was completely stunned when he saw the scene in front of him.


    Big chicken and Zapi are the double flower red staff in their Hongxing club, whose strength is second only to him, but they are so vulnerable in front of this young man!


    In addition, the gang members of their Hongxing society were completely crushed in front of each other. Chen Longhao was extremely frightened by their strong strength.


    But even so, Chen Longhao is unwilling to admit defeat.


    Then, Chen Longhao''s hand quietly touched his back waist, where he pinned the firearm he carried.


    But just then.


    "Chen Longhao, you have to think clearly. Do you really think the gun in your hand can defeat a martial arts master?!" Seeing this scene, Jiang Guangyao suddenly opened his mouth.


    "What? Martial arts... Martial arts master?! " Hearing these four words, Chen Longhao shook his hands suddenly.


    His hand, which was ready to touch his back, was like an electric shock and bounced away in an instant.

 Chapter 473

    As a member of martial arts, how can Chen Longhao not know what the four words master martial arts mean!


    Martial arts master, it''s almost beyond the existence of ordinary people. He wants to use a small firearm around his waist to deal with a martial arts master. It''s just a dream!


    Until this time, Chen Longhao finally understood why even Chiang Kuan Yew, the richest man on Hong Kong Island, should be so respectful to Mr. Li!


    At this time, without waiting for Chen Longhao to think too much, he only heard Jiang Guangyao say, "have you heard about the fact that the Japanese Mori group was beheaded nineteen heads in one night?"


    "I heard..." Chen Longhao nodded.


    Immediately, Chen Longhao suddenly realized something, "is it difficult..."


    "He did it!" Jiang Guangyao said in a flat voice.


    Boom!!


    At this moment, in Chen Longhao''s mind, it was like thunder. His whole person was completely shocked!


    Similarly, as a person in the underground world and on the Hong Kong Island so close to Japan, how could Chen Longhao not have heard of Mori group, and even big J''s wife is the daughter of a deputy group leader over there.


    Therefore, Chen Longhao is even clearer than most people about the major events that took place in Mori group two days ago.


    Chen Longhao knows all the details from the fact that the Mori group was beheaded by 19 people overnight to the fact that Takahashi Longsheng, the leader of the Mori group, almost died in his sleep.


    Even in the end, Chen Longhao knew exactly how Takahashi Longsheng let the two martial arts masters go to Sen group headquarters in order to protect his life.


    Such an amazing thing has long been legendary in the mouth of Chen Longhao and his people these days.


    But Chen Longhao never thought that the martial arts master who killed 19 heads of Mori group one night and passed through the headquarters of Mori group like no one was the young man standing in front of him at the moment!


    At this moment, Chen Longhao almost regretted his intestines.


    He regretted that he had not listened to Jiang Guangyao''s words just now. He just felt that he was dying if he dared to be an enemy to such a terrorist in front of him!


    "Stop! Stop it all! " Chen Longhao dared not hesitate any more and shouted at the men of Hongxing society.


    Those people of Hongxing society were already afraid of Li Nan in front of him. At the moment, they heard Chen Longhao shouting. They all stopped immediately.


    Then, he just heard a muffled sound. Chen Longhao, the boss of Hongxing society, knelt down directly in front of Li Nan.


    "Mr. Li, spare your life! Mr. Li, spare your life! " Chen Longhao knelt on the ground and kowtowed desperately.


    All the people around the Hongxing society were stunned.


    They did not expect that their boss, who dominated the whole Hong Kong Island, would kneel down in such a low voice and beg for mercy!


    These people don''t know. If Chen Longhao doesn''t kneel down at the moment, I''m afraid that Chen Longhao, together with the whole Hongxing society, will not be guaranteed!


    Looking at Chen Longhao who suddenly knelt down in front of him, Li Nan was slightly stunned.


    "Aren''t you going to kill me? What, have you changed your mind? " Li Nan looked down at Chen Longhao at his feet and said in a flat voice.


    Chen Longhao''s body trembled and sweated in an instant.


    "No! It was all my fault just now. I was blind to Taishan and offended Mr. Li. I will never dare again, never again! " Chen Longhao kowtowed desperately. His forehead had been broken and blood flowed.


    But even so, Chen Longhao still did not dare to stay, and still kept kowtowing.


    At this moment, the people of Hongxing society on one side were completely stupid, and their chin was about to fall to the ground.


    If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they couldn''t believe that Chen Longhao, the boss in their eyes, still had such a timid side!


    "Shit, what are you still doing? Don''t kowtow to Mr. Li and make amends!" Chen Longhao angrily scolded those Hongxing society people.


    Where did those people dare to disobey? For a time, they only heard a dull noise, and the people of the Hongxing society knelt down one by one.


    In the whole corridor, the dark crowd knelt down in front of Li Nan for a time


    "Beg Mr. Li to spare his life!" Chen Longhao took the lead in shouting.


    "Beg Mr. Li to spare his life!" Those people from the Hongxing society, follow and shout.


    Their cries for mercy echoed throughout the corridor.


    And this is just the beginning.


    Chen Longhao knew that he had angered Li Nan. At the moment, only by desperately begging for mercy can he have a chance to live.


    Therefore, Chen Longhao did not dare to have any slack. In this way, he shouted and begged Li Nan to spare his life, and then kowtowed to Li Nan. The blood on his head had already flowed down, and he still did not dare to stay.


    And those people of Hongxing society, like Chen Longhao, are all begging for mercy and kowtowing at the same time. Blood has been knocked out on their foreheads.


    At this time, Jiang Guangyao glanced at his daughter Jiang Xinyue.


    "Xin Yue, if you still want to live, do you know what to do now?" Jiang Guangyao said faintly.


    Jiang Xinyue trembled and looked frightened.


    She originally wanted Hongxing society to send someone to kill Mr. Li, but now, the whole Hongxing society has knelt in front of Mr. Li. She dare not hold any hope.


    Even her father can''t save her now.


    If she wants to live, she can only rely on herself!


    Poop!


    Without any hesitation, Jiang Xinyue directly knelt on the ground and kowtowed with those people from Hongxing society.


    At this time, Li Nan looked at the people kneeling in front of him with an indifferent face and didn''t react much.


    Li Nan didn''t nod for a moment, and Chen Longhao and his people didn''t dare to stop for a moment.


    Finally, ten minutes later, Li Nan finally opened his mouth.


    "If you had listened to Chairman Jiang and stopped in time, I might have spared you, but now..."


    Hearing this, Chen Longhao''s body trembled. The look in his eyes changed rapidly. He hurriedly said, "I''d like to break my arm and apologize to Mr. Li!"


    Without Li Nan''s consent, Chen Longhao picked up a stick directly from the ground and dropped it directly on his arm.


    Hearing a crisp click, Chen Longhao''s left arm drooped directly like a hemp rope.


    He really broke his arm!


    "Hiss..." Jiang Guangyao and Jiang Tianhua were also surprised and took a breath.


    Looking at the tragedy of Chen Longhao and Hongxing society, Jiang Guangyao sighed helplessly.


    Chen Longhao deserves it. If he had just listened to his persuasion, he wouldn''t have to be so miserable!


    "It''s all me. Chen Longhao has eyes and doesn''t know Mount Tai. He kneels down and asks Mr. Li to raise his hand and let me Hongxing go!" Chen Longhao endured the pain of his broken arm and said respectfully to Li Nan.


    "Ask Mr. Li to let me go!" Those people of the Hongxing society also follow suit and beg for mercy.


    Originally, Li Nan didn''t intend to save Chen Longhao''s life, but now, Chen Longhao''s desire for survival is so strong that he even breaks his arm to apologize to himself. Li Nan really can''t start.


    "Look at your sincerity, I''ll spare your life this time!" Li Nan finally let go.


    Hearing this, Chen Longhao was overjoyed.


    But before he was happy, Li Nan said coldly, "next time, I will let your head fall!"


    Hearing this, Chen Longhao only felt his neck cool and his joy disappeared.


    "No! I dare not have another time! " After saying this, Chen Longhao found that his back had been soaked with sweat.


    Just then, a riot suddenly came from the end of the corridor, and a large group of figures suddenly appeared.


    These figures are all dressed in black, hooded and fully armed. They are completely the posture of special combat team members. However, there are no signs on them, which means that they are not official.


    As soon as these heavily armed players in black appeared, they surrounded all the people of Hongxing society as quickly as possible.


    For a time, dozens of dark semi-automatic rifle muzzle, all pointing to those Hongxing society!


    This time, those people of Chen Longhao and Hongxing society all look frightened. They don''t doubt at all. As long as the other party is willing, they will all die at the other party''s gunpoint in an instant!


    At this time, looking at these sudden players in black, Chen Longhao and Jiang Guangyao all looked frightened.


    What the hell is going on?!


    At this time, a man with a red armband on his arm went straight to Li Nan and bowed directly.


    "Guan Shan, operation leader of the Hong Kong Island office, pay a visit to master Nan!"

 Chapter 474

    Hearing this, Jiang Guangyao, Jiang Tianhua, Chen Longhao, who was kneeling on the ground, and the people of Hongxing society were all completely stunned.


    They never dreamed that these well-trained and heavily armed black players in front of them were all the people of Mr. Li!


    At this moment, Chen Longhao was so frightened that he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    At the moment, Chen Longhao was very lucky.


    Fortunately, I just surrendered in time and didn''t fight with Mr. Li to the end. Otherwise, I''m afraid they don''t know how they died at the moment!


    Even if the whole Hongxing society is destroyed here, it is entirely possible!


    The hearts of Jiang Guangyao and Jiang Tianhua were also shocked to the extreme at the moment.


    Before, they thought that the titles of dragon city leader and martial master were all the cards of Mr. Li. Originally, these were enough to make them feel awe.


    But now the facts have proved that they still underestimate Mr. Li''s energy.


    Being able to have their own armed forces and even appear in public, these things are by no means what people with ordinary identity and background can do!


    Even their Jiang Jiagui is the richest man on Hong Kong Island. This kind of thing is absolutely unimaginable!


    At this time, Jiang Guangyao and Jiang Tianhua were extremely curious about the identity of Mr. Li in front of them!


    Jiang Guangyao thought to himself that the captain named Guan Shan called Mr. Li the young master of the south. Is it difficult that Mr. Li''s real identity is actually the young master of a large family?


    However, Jiang Guangyao really can''t think of a family that can have such huge energy in such a big China.


    Unless


    Jiang Guangyao''s mind suddenly flashed, and he suddenly thought of a possibility.


    Is it difficult that young master Nan here is


    "Hiss..." Jiang Guangyao only felt that his idea was too bold, so he couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" Jiang Tianhua noticed something strange on his father''s face and asked softly.


    "Nothing, nothing..." Jiang Guangyao shook his head quickly, unwilling to say more.


    At this time, Li Nan was stunned when he looked at Guan Shan bowing to himself.


    "I''ve never called you. How do you know I''m here?" Li Nan asked suspiciously.


    "Back to the south, young master, just before you arrived on Hong Kong Island, we received instructions from director Xue of Longcheng, asking us to pay attention to your protection. Originally, we only watched you remotely through the heavenly eye system. Until we just observed that a large number of social personnel poured into here, we immediately evaluated the risk coefficient and asked director Xue for instructions before we allowed our action task this time! If there is any offense, please punish young master Nan! " Guan Shan''s answer was concise, sonorous and powerful. He was completely trained, just like the soldiers in the army answering the questions of their superiors.


    While talking, Guan Shan pressed his head lower and looked very respectful, but his face was filled with a look of neither inferiority nor arrogance, and the whole person gave a feeling of great fortitude.


    Apart from others, just looking at the momentum of Guanshan, Jiang Guangyao and Chen Longhao know that these people in front of them are definitely not comparable to ordinary bodyguards or mercenaries.


    These people in front of us, even compared with the real soldiers of those big countries, are absolutely no less impressive!


    Hearing Guan Shan''s answer, Li Nan nodded, but he couldn''t help smiling bitterly. Xue Ting is really reliable enough to do things. Even these dangers have to be eliminated for herself. It''s meticulous!


    "You are thinking about my safety. How can I blame you for your hard work!" Li Nan patted Guan Shan on the shoulder and said seriously.


    "Thank you, young master Nan!" Guan Shan saluted Li Nan again.


    To tell the truth, Guan Shan was quite surprised by the young master in front of him. In addition to his good temper, he also had his ability.


    Originally, they came to Guanshan with the purpose of rescue, but after they came in, they found that the situation in front of them seemed completely different from what they expected.


    Dozens of big men were badly wounded and lying on the ground screaming. All the gang members of Hongxing society knelt down on the ground and kowtowed desperately, while their young master Nan stood there in a dignified manner, bearing the worship of the gang members.


    In front of this scene, it doesn''t look like it needs rescue


    However, as the operation leader of the Hong Kong Island office, Guan Shan''s mind is naturally different.


    These things in front of him are not his business, so he won''t ask more.


    Then, Guan Shan looked at Chen Longhao and those people in Hongxing society again.


    "Master Nan, what about these people? Do you need to get rid of them all?" Guan Shan''s voice was flat, as if he were talking about a trivial matter.


    When Chen Longhao heard these words, they were scared to death.


    God, who are these players in black in front of you? How can you say you want your own life? It''s as casual as talking about what you want to eat today?


    This is too not to take the lives of these people seriously!


    "This..." Li Nan was about to say something.


    "Mr. Li, spare your life, Mr. Li! Our whole Hongxing society is willing to submit to you. Please don''t kill us! " It seems that they are afraid that they will be killed in an instant at the command of Li Nan. Chen Longhao hurriedly begged for mercy.


    "Mr. Li, spare your life!" Those people of the Hongxing society are all frightened at the moment.


    Seeing this scene, Li Nan couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "Don''t worry, I just said I would let you go. Of course I won''t go back." Li Nan said faintly.


    Hearing this, Chen Longhao and others finally breathed a sigh of relief. They felt like they had gone through hell.


    "Don''t worry about these people. There''s a body over there. Just let someone deal with it." Li Nan nodded his chin and said faintly that Lao Jingwei''s body was not far away.


    Guan Shan looked along Li Nan''s direction. When he saw a penetrating hole with a big fist in Lao Jingwei''s heart, his pupils suddenly shrunk, and his face suddenly showed a look of surprise.


    However, Guan Shan soon recovered his mood.


    "I see. Young master Nan, we''ll handle it here." At this time, Guan Shan was even more awed by the young master in front of him.


    Li Nan nodded and turned to leave directly.


    At this time, Jiang Guangyao hurried to meet him.


    "Mr. Li, what happened this time is that the little girl has offended me. Now she knows her mistake, and please forgive me..." Jiang Guangyao said tentatively with a trace of cowardice.


    To tell the truth, after everything just now, Jiang Guangyao was really awed by Mr. Li in front of him from the bottom of his heart. He even had to think twice about what he said, lest if he said the wrong sentence, he would end up with Lao Jingwei.


    Li Nan glanced at Jiang Xinyue, who was still kneeling on the ground with a pale face, and said faintly, "if your daughter hadn''t provoked first, I wouldn''t be embarrassed by her. Since she knows her fault, I won''t care about her this time."


    "What, provocation?!" Jiang Guangyao was startled.


    Before, Jiang Xinyue told him that it was Li Nan who made trouble for her, but now it seems that there is another secret.


    Jiang Guangyao turned his head and looked hard at Jiang Xinyue on the ground. Jiang Xinyue trembled and quickly lowered her head. She didn''t dare to say a word more.


    Seeing his daughter''s reaction, Jiang Guangyao fully understood it.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Li. After going down, I will strictly discipline the little girl!" Jiang Guangyao said angrily.


    His daughter almost dragged him into the abyss of doom. Jiang Guangyao really won''t spare her this time!


    Then, Jiang Guangyao hesitated for a moment, and finally ventured to say: "Mr. Li, the previous things are indeed misunderstandings. In the future, our Jiang family will respect Mr. Li, but look at the things over the Dragon City, is it now..."


    Li Nan naturally understood what Jiang Guangyao meant.


    "This time, I can give you a temporary convenience. As for how to cooperate in the future, you''d better talk to Xue Ting again." Li Nan said faintly.


    Hearing this, Jiang Guangyao, Jiang Tianhua, and the senior executives of the Guangyao group behind him all showed their happy faces and were excited.


    How can they not be excited? This simple sentence of Mr. Li is worth 30 billion!!

 Chapter 475

    After explaining these things, Linan ignored them and turned away directly.


    "Congratulations to Mr. Li!" Behind them came Jiang Guangyao''s respectful voice.


    After Li Nan left, Jiang Guangyao and his people finally relaxed completely.


    "Dad, what happened to you just now? Did you think of anything?" Jiang Tianhua pulled Jiang Guangyao aside and asked softly in a voice that only two people could hear.


    The sudden abnormal reaction of his father Jiang Guangyao just now still made Jiang Tianhua suspicious. Li Nan was not easy to ask him just now. Now he dared to ask after Li Nan left.


    "Yes, I think I may have guessed the true identity of Mr. Li!" Jiang Guangyao nodded.


    "What, really?!" Jiang Tianhua exclaimed.


    "Dad, what exactly is Mr. Li? Tell me quickly." Jiang Tianhua said eagerly.


    Jiang Tianhua was really curious about the identity of Mr. Li.


    "If I''m right, Mr. Li, I''m afraid he''s from a rich family outside the world!" Jiang Guangyao said solemnly.


    "What, foreign giants?!" Hearing the name, Jiang Tianhua also directly widened his eyes, and the whole person was shocked to the extreme.


    As the son of the richest man on Hong Kong Island, Jiang Tianhua''s mind and knowledge are naturally much stronger than ordinary people. He has also heard of the foreign giants his father said.


    In fact, there has always been a saying that more than 99% of the wealth in the world is only in the hands of one% of the people!


    At first glance, such words seem absurd, but when you think about them carefully, you find that they are completely true.


    Not to mention the others, the Chiang family alone has a fortune of hundreds of billions. I''m afraid this money is equivalent to the total income of tens of millions of families!


    This shows how huge the gap between the poor and the rich is!


    What the world doesn''t know is that in fact, only 9% of the 99% wealth belongs to ordinary rich people like the Chiang family, and the real more than 90% wealth is actually in the hands of a few foreign giants!


    Several families hold more than 90% of the world''s wealth!


    Just think about this kind of thing, what an appalling thing!


    Jiang Tianhua never thought that the Mr. Li just now was one of the foreign giants with terrible capital!


    It is conceivable that Jiang Tianhua was shocked.


    "Dad, didn''t you say that the foreign giants are just a legend? It seems that no one has ever really seen them before. Are you mistaken?" Jiang Tianhua said incredulously.


    Jiang Guangyao''s face was dignified and gloomy.


    "I really can''t think of any other possibilities except for those foreign giants who control huge wealth!" Jiang Guangyao said with certainty.


    "And..." Jiang Guangyao paused and then said, "foreign giants are not just legends, but real. Because... I once saw a move by a powerful family in the world! "


    "What?!" Hearing this, Jiang Tianhua was surprised.


    "Dad, when did it happen? Why haven''t you mentioned it?" Jiang Tianhua was surprised.


    "That should have been more than 30 years ago. Before our Chiang family started, you should know that this is the richest man on Hong Kong Island?" Asked Jiang Guangyao.


    "Of course, isn''t it the Bao family, which is known as the iron king of Asia?" Jiang Tianhua said directly.


    "Yes, it was in the 1980s, but Bao Tieshan, the owner of the Bao family, relied on his extraordinary business talent to run more than half of the steel business in Asia and gathered a huge wealth worth more than 40 billion for the Bao family!" When Jiang Guangyao said this, he still seemed very excited.


    After all, it was still in the 1980s, when it was able to have a huge wealth of more than 40 billion. In those years, it was an astronomical figure!


    You know, the Chiang family at that time was just billions of assets.


    "Yes, Bao Tieshan is indeed a generation of business leaders!" Jiang Tianhua also exclaimed.


    "It''s a pity that I heard that later, Bao''s group had some problems in the stock market, resulting in the rupture of their capital chain. It''s really a pity that Bao''s group, which has been popular for more than ten years, went to destruction overnight." Jiang Tianhua sighed.


    "Do you know what happened to Bao''s group in the stock market?" Jiang Guangyao asked meaningfully.


    "This..." Jiang Tianhua was stunned and suddenly thought of something, "shouldn''t it be..."


    "In those years, I witnessed with my own eyes how the shares of Bowers group were wildly looted by a huge capital overnight. In three days, in only three days, the shares of the whole Bowers group plummeted directly to bankruptcy! In the whole process, the Bao family with a fortune of more than 40 billion did not even have the chance to fight back. Even later, even the Hong Kong and island authorities did not prevent the bankruptcy of the Bao group! " Chiang Kuan Yew couldn''t help sighing when he talked about this.


    Hearing these stories of Jiang Guangyao, Jiang Tianhua was also shocked to take a breath, and was shocked in his heart.


    That''s the Bauer group! In that year, for the whole of China, it was definitely the existence that could be ranked into the top three.


    However, it took only three days to be completely defeated, and even the official can''t stop it. It''s incredible!


    At this time, Jiang Guangyao took a deep breath and then said, "at that time, I was still young and didn''t know much, but when I became more mature, I thought about it carefully. In those years, if I wanted to bully Bao group to that extent, at least more than 500 billion capital operation was needed!"


    "What?! Five... Five hundred billion?! " Jiang Tianhua got goose bumps all over.


    Even now, as the richest man on Hong Kong Island, the Chiang family''s total assets are only barely 200 billion, but the other party even sold 500 billion, and it was in the 1980s more than 30 years ago!


    500 billion, in that era, such a huge sum of money, what kind of concept is that!!


    Ordinary people can''t imagine it!


    At this time, Jiang Guangyao continued: "after the collapse of the Bao group, I witnessed Bao Tieshan kneeling in front of a young man in front of the Bao group building, leading the whole Bao family and the Bao group."


    "From their conversation, I know that the cause of the whole thing seems to be that Bao Tieshan''s son made rude remarks to one of the man''s family members. Originally, the man gave Bao Tieshan a chance. Unfortunately, Bao Tieshan ignored the man''s request for an apology because of his prominent family background. Later, there was the complete collapse of the Bao group! "


    Hearing this, Jiang Tianhua was shocked to the extreme.


    It never occurred to him that the Bauer group, which once dominated the whole Hong Kong Island and even the whole Asia, was completely destroyed just because it accidentally bumped into a person!


    This kind of thing sounds like a fantasy!


    "So, was the young man you saw at that time a man from a powerful family outside the world?" Jiang Tianhua exclaimed.


    "Now it seems that it should not be wrong!" Jiang Guangyao nodded.


    Jiang Tianhua was still excited.


    In the 1980s, we were able to spend 500 billion!


    In a rage, you can directly destroy a huge group that dominates one side!


    These things, just think about it, are so shocking!


    Originally, Jiang Tianhua felt that as the son of the richest man on Hong Kong Island, sitting on 200 billion assets was already a very good thing.


    But at the moment, Jiang Tianhua felt an unprecedented sense of frustration.


    As the richest man on Hong Kong Island, the Chiang family is just a poor man in front of those foreign giants!


    At this time, Jiang Guangyao seemed to recall something, and then said, "because that thing really touched me too much, so until now, I still clearly remember the name that the children of the aristocratic family inadvertently revealed."


    "Oh? What''s his name? " Jiang Tianhua was very curious.


    "His name is Chen Huaishan!"

 Chapter 476

    After hearing the story of his father Jiang Guangyao, Jiang Tianhua was shocked.


    "So, is Mr. Li really a man with the same background as the man named Chen Huaishan?" Jiang Tianhua couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Such an existence simply made Jiang Tianhua feel a chill.


    "Fortunately, we didn''t confront Mr. Li. Otherwise, I''m afraid our big Chiang family will be completely destroyed!" Jiang Guangyao said with some fear.


    Jiang Tianhua was also worried. Now he just felt that his decision to come from Japan overnight was too correct!


    "Dad, what should we do now?" Jiang Tianhua asked.


    "Now we have finally cleared up our old grudges with Mr. Li. Of course, we should take this opportunity to make friends with him! You know, this will definitely be a great opportunity for our Chiang family! " Jiang Guangyao''s eyes lit up and the whole person looked very excited.


    No wonder Jiang Guangyao is so excited. You know, the other party is the son of a foreign rich family!


    If their Chiang family can climb up to a real foreign rich family, the height they can reach in the future is absolutely unlimited!


    Jiang Tianhua was also excited.


    "Dad, you''re right. What should we do now?" Jiang Tianhua asked.


    Jiang Guangyao looked around at the mess in the box and the big bosses kneeling on one side.


    Chiang Kuan Yew has also been immersed in shopping malls for so many years. His ability to capture opportunities is still much sharper than ordinary people.


    From these scenes in front of us, Jiang Guangyao immediately smelled the smell of opportunity. He immediately said, "there is a great opportunity in front of us right now. Now go and find out what they offended Mr. Li because of. Maybe they can find it unintentionally!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Tianhua was stunned, and then showed surprise, "I know what to do!"


    Just as Jiang Tianhua was about to ask the bosses, a figure suddenly came to them.


    It''s Chen Longhao!


    "Dong Jiang, today''s affairs are all my own. I didn''t listen to your persuasion. I ended up like this. I apologize to you!" Chen Longhao bowed respectfully to Jiang Guangyao.


    "Forget it, it''s all over. However, I would also like to kindly remind you that Mr. Li is not just a dragon city leader, but a master of martial arts. I''m afraid his identity behind him is much more terrible than these! " Jiang Guangyao said solemnly.


    "What?!" Chen Longhao was surprised. He thought those identities were terrible enough. Unexpectedly, the identity of the other party was far from so!


    "Dong Jiang, what is the origin of this Mr. Li?" Chen Longhao wants to ask.


    "Well, don''t ask any more. As long as you know, he is someone you and I can''t afford to provoke, that''s enough! " Jiang Guangyao said in a low voice.


    "Take care of yourself!"


    Jiang Guangyao patted Chen Longhao on the shoulder and left directly.


    Only Chen Longhao was left standing there with a surprised look on his face.


    After leaving the W Hotel, Li Nan went straight back to the hotel where Xu Jiaoran lived.


    When passing a store on the road, Li Nan also specially bought a new dress. After all, his previous dress was stained with a lot of blood when fighting with those people of Hongxing society. Of course, it''s not easy for Xu Jiaoran to see.


    "Dong Dong Dong!" Li Nan knocked on the door.


    A moment later, the door opened. Xu Jiaoran looked at Li Nan outside the door, and a look of joy appeared on her face.


    "How''s it going? Are you in a better mood?" Li Nan asked with a smile.


    "Better, just..." Xu Jiaoran said, sighing again.


    Of course, Li Nan knows. She''s still thinking about her failure to get the endorsement contract and the house deposit.


    "Don''t worry, these are just small things. Maybe you go back to sleep and wake up the next day and everything will be solved." Li Nan smiled and said with relief.


    Hearing what Li Nan said, Xu Jiaoran couldn''t help laughing bitterly, "I hope so."


    Xu Jiaoran also knows that now things have been like this. Even if she is depressed, it''s no use. It''s the only way.


    But she didn''t know that Li Nan''s words were just casual.


    Because Li Nan has decided to pay attention. When he returns, he will ask Xue ting to buy Lao Jingwei''s Dongjie group, and then Xu Jiaoran''s endorsement contract, of course, still belongs to her. In this way, all Xu Jiaoran''s current problems will be solved.


    "By the way, I haven''t asked you yet. Why did you suddenly come to Hong Kong Island?" Xu Jiaoran suddenly remembered something.


    "Well, it happened that my boss came to Hong Kong Island on business today, so I came together." Li Nan has already figured out his speech.


    "So it is." Xu Jiaoran nodded and didn''t think much.


    "Well, it''s not easy to come to Hong Kong Island. Do you want to go out together?" Before Xu Jiaoran asked anything again, Li Nan quickly changed the topic and said.


    "However, I remember that the flight back to Longcheng will take off in more than an hour. It seems that we don''t have much time to go out." Xu Jiaoran said.


    "Don''t worry, my boss''s special plane won''t return to Longcheng until the evening. We can take his special plane back then!" Li Nan said with a smile.


    "What? special plane?! Your boss is so powerful! " Xu Jiaoran looked surprised.


    After all, special plane is an extremely rare thing for ordinary people.


    "Yes, my boss really stopped!" Of course, Li Nan may tell Xu Jiaoran that he is his own boss.


    Xu Jiaoran didn''t think much, "well, wait for me, I''ll get something."


    After Xu Jiaoran went back to her room to get something, the two went straight out of the hotel.


    In the next half day, Li Nan and Xu Jiaoran traveled most of Hong Kong Island, Victoria Harbour, Ocean Park and Tsim Sha Tsui, leaving their footsteps.


    To tell the truth, this is basically Li Nan''s first trip in the real sense, because the conditions at Li Nan''s home were not good before. He spent most of his time in Longcheng and basically didn''t go out of Longcheng.


    The situation of Xu Jiaoran and Li Nan is similar, and they rarely go out to play.


    Therefore, the time for most of the day is very short. For those scenic spots, it can only be regarded as a cursory look, but it still makes Li Nan and Xu Jiaoran happy.


    It was almost evening when they came down from the top of Taiping mountain.


    Although they still want to continue to play, but the next day is Monday, they have to go to school, so they can only give up.


    After coming down from the peak of Taiping mountain, they took a taxi directly to the Hong Kong Island International Airport.


    When Xu Jiaoran looked at the huge private plane Gulfstream G550 in front of her, her eyes lit up.


    Because in Xu Jiaoran''s impression, private planes should be very small, but in front of this one, the size is almost as good as some ordinary civil aviation aircraft.


    "God, is it so big? This... This is too extravagant... "Xu Jiaoran exclaimed.


    "Yes, evil rich man!" Li Nan shrugged his shoulders and put on a very jealous expression.


    Make complaints about Li Nan''s Tucao, and Xu can''t help laughing.


    "Well, let''s go in." Said Li Nan.


    Subsequently, Li Nan took Xu Jiaoran and boarded the plane directly.


    When Xu Jiaoran looked at the extremely luxurious cabin in front of him, the whole person was completely shocked.


    "My God, how beautiful!" Xu Jiaoran stroked the leather seat carefully and exclaimed.


    Then, Xu Jiaoran suddenly thought of something, "by the way, where''s your boss? Would he be unhappy if an outsider rubbed his plane? "


    Xu Jiaoran looked worried.


    "Don''t worry, my boss will be very happy if he knows that it is the future star to take his plane! Moreover, our boss won''t return to Longcheng until a week later. He won''t come today. " Li Nan said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Xu Jiaoran was stunned.


    "So, is it just the two of us on this plane today?" Xu Jiaoran couldn''t believe it.


    Li Nan thought.


    "If you don''t treat uncle pilot as a person, that''s right, that''s right." Li Nan said jokingly.


    Hearing this, Xu Jiaoran was ecstatic.


    "God, this is our special plane, hahaha..." Xu Jiaoran sat down on the seat and laughed happily.


    Looking at Xu Jiaoran''s happy face in front of him, Li Nan''s heart was also quite filled with emotion.


    Once, he wanted to stand in front of his favorite girl and meet all her dreams and wishes with a rich and broad image.


    But in those days, he had only embarrassment and poverty, poverty and inferiority.


    Now, he can finally see the girl he likes, happy because of his wealth and glory.


    splendid!

 Chapter 477

    Ten minutes later, the Gulfstream G550, carrying Li Nan and Xu Jiaoran, rose to an altitude of 10000 meters, left the Hong Kong Island and flew in the direction of Longcheng.


    Along the way, Xu Jiaoran was full of joy. She kept pulling Li Nan to look at the scenery outside the window. Even all the troubles she experienced during her trip to Hong Kong Island were thrown out of the sky by her along the way.


    Looking at Xu Jiaoran''s beautiful side face full of joy outside the window, Li Nan had a strong sense of satisfaction in his heart.


    When the plane arrived at Longcheng, it was already dark.


    After coming out of the airport, perhaps because he saw the familiar dragon city again, Xu Jiaoran''s excitement finally passed.


    She seemed to think of her troubles again, so the whole person seemed much quieter.


    "Well, don''t think about the mess. Go back to sleep. Everything will pass tomorrow morning!" Li Nan saw Xu Jiaoran''s worry and said with relief.


    "Yes!" Xu Jiaoran nodded. With Li Nan''s comfort, her heart was a little better, and a smile reappeared on her face.


    Xu Jiaoran was just about to keep up with Li Nan when her mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Seeing the caller ID on his mobile phone, Xu Jiaoran was stunned.


    Because the phone displayed on the mobile phone was the phone of Dongjie group.


    After hesitating for a while, Xu Jiaoran finally connected the phone.


    "Miss Xu, you finally answered the phone!" The other party seems to have breathed out.


    No wonder, at the request of the new chairman, the newly promoted head of the planning department of Dongjie group called Xu Jiaoran and kept calling for nearly an hour, but Xu Jiaoran''s mobile phone was adjusted to flight mode, so he couldn''t get through.


    "Oh, what can I do for you?" Xu Jiaoran''s voice is very low, because she knows very well that the other party is calling to inform her that the endorsement contract has been cancelled.


    But the other party''s words were completely beyond Xu Jiaoran''s expectation.


    "Miss Xu, congratulations on becoming the image spokesman of the brand of our Dongjie group!" The other party said excitedly.


    "What?" Xu Jiaoran was stunned there.


    "You... You shouldn''t have made a mistake?" Xu Jiaoran asked incredulously.


    "Of course not. Your endorsement contract has been approved by the chairman and has been sent. After you receive it, you just need to sign your name and send it back to us!" The planning minister is very polite. After all, Miss Xu is the person who their chairman personally ordered to serve as a guest of honor. Naturally, as a small minister, she dare not neglect.


    "But I had a quarrel with Lao Dong this morning. How could he......" Xu Jiaoran was very surprised.


    "Oh, you misunderstood. The current chairman of Dongjie group is no longer Lao Jingwei. Your endorsement contract is approved by our new chairman!" The planning minister explained.


    "So..." Xu Jiaoran couldn''t believe that there would be such a coincidence in the world.


    "By the way, Miss Xu, would you please provide me with a bank card number later? Your endorsement fee for two years totals 600000 yuan. After receiving the card number, I will call you immediately!" Zhang of the planning department added.


    "Six hundred thousand? Didn''t you just pay 300000 in advance? " Xu Jiaoran was surprised.


    "Oh, our new chairman was very satisfied after reading your information. He said that he could pay you the endorsement fee for the second year in advance to show the sincerity of our company!" The planning minister spoke out what his superiors had told him.


    "Really... Really?" Xu Jiaoran was overjoyed.


    "Of course, you just need to send us the card number as soon as possible!" After a few more words, the planning minister hung up the phone.


    At this time, Dongjie group headquarters building on Hong Kong Island.


    "How''s it going? Has everything been arranged?" Jiang Guangyao sat on the sofa and opened his mouth.


    "It has been agreed to return to Jiang Dong!" Just now, the planning minister replied with a quick and respectful face.


    "Well, that''s good!" Jiang Guangyao''s face showed a satisfied expression.


    After finding out about Lao Jingwei this morning, Jiang Guangyao immediately ordered the acquisition of Dongjie group.


    With Jiang Guangyao''s huge capital and ability, the acquisition was successfully completed in less than a day.


    The first time Jiang Guangyao took office, it was to get Xu Jiaoran''s endorsement of the contract.


    Jiang Guangyao has found out that the reason why Mr. Li bothered Jingwei is because of Miss Xu.


    Moreover, Jiang Guangyao also saw that Mr. Li obviously didn''t want Miss Xu to know his identity. Otherwise, with Mr. Li''s capital, how could the girls he cared about be wronged for only 300000.


    Therefore, although Jiang Guangyao helped Xu Jiaoran get the contract, he did not give her soaring endorsement fees. He just had this concern.


    Now that everything is done, Jiang Guangyao is finally relieved.


    The acquisition of a small Dongjie group is a piece of cake, but if this little thing can become a stepping stone for the Chiang family to climb the big tree of Linan in the future, it will be very cost-effective.


    Meanwhile, Longcheng.


    Looking at the phone that had hung up, Xu Jiaoran still didn''t dare to believe it.


    All this came so suddenly that Xu Jiaoran only felt like a dream.


    After a long time, Xu Jiaoran finally reacted and was pleasantly surprised.


    "Li Nan!" Xu Jiaoran ran ran up happily and caught up with Li Nan in front.


    "What''s the matter, so happy?" Li Nan was puzzled.


    "My endorsement contract, they... Signed!" Xu Jiaoran gasped and said with a smile on her face.


    "What? Really? " Li Nan had some accidents.


    Because he hasn''t had time to tell Xue Ting about this matter, it''s really surprising that it should be solved smoothly now.


    But now that it has been successfully solved, Li Nan is also happy for Xu Jiaoran.


    "You see, I said it would be solved." Li Nan said with a smile.


    "Hahaha, you''re right. You''re really my lucky star, hahaha..." Xu Jiaoran''s face was full of a brilliant smile.


    It seemed that she was so happy that she was a little forgetful. While talking, she patted Li Nan on the shoulder.


    Li Nan turned his head and looked. The other party didn''t say much to the white slender jade hand on his shoulder.


    If he had never dared to think before, the relationship between the two people would have been so close.


    When Li Nan came to the airport, the car stopped directly in the parking lot of the airport. After he got into his car, he directly sent Xu Jiaoran back to the University of Finance and economics.


    Along the way, Xu Jiaoran seemed very excited. After all, after winning the endorsement contract, even if the house in Cuiyuan community was completely completed, all the problems were solved!


    Looking at Xu Jiaoran cheering all the way, Li Nan was also very happy for her.


    However, Xu Jiaoran is afraid that she will never know how Li Nan punched out her simple endorsement contract


    Approaching the gate of the University of Finance and economics, Li Nan''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    His mobile phone was placed next to the seat. Xu Jiaoran bowed his head and inadvertently saw the name of Luo Wanqiong displayed on the mobile phone.


    Xu Jiaoran was still happily thinking about buying a house with Li Nan. At the moment, the smile on her face was stunned.


    Li Nan looked at the name on his mobile phone and was stunned.


    The cell phone was still ringing, but he pressed the mute button and didn''t answer.


    "Someone must be looking for you. Why don''t you answer the phone?" Xu Jiaoran asked evasively.


    "Oh, just a friend. There should be nothing important." Li Nan smiled awkwardly and said.


    Xu Jiaoran nodded and said nothing more.


    However, her mood is obviously not as high as it was just now.


    A moment later, the car came to the school gate.


    "Thank you very much today. I''ll go back first!" Xu Jiaoran said.


    "Well, slow down." Li Nan smiled and said.


    Xu Jiaoran nodded. She collided with Li Nan''s eyes, but she didn''t say anything.


    At this moment, both of them felt that they were secretly dating behind the other half''s back.


    However, they don''t know each other, and each other has the same feeling as themselves

 Chapter 478

    Looking at the back of Xu Jiaoran leaving, Li Nan was stunned there as if thoughtful for a moment.


    At this time, his cell phone rang again. It was still Luo Wanqiong.


    After hesitating for a while, Li Nan still connected the phone.


    "Hello, Li Nan, are you free today? Can you come out with me?" Luo Wanqiong said softly.


    "Now..." Li Nan hesitated.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t mean anything else. I''m just in a bad mood recently and want to talk to you. Well... If you really don''t want to come, forget it. Goodbye. " Luo Wanqiong said, trying to hang up the phone directly.


    "Where are you going?" Li Nan couldn''t bear it and finally said.


    Hearing this, Luo Wanqiong''s face suddenly looked surprised.


    "I''m at Yanluo lake now. I''ll send you the coordinates later!" Luo Wanqiong said quickly.


    "Well, OK, I''ll go there now."


    After hanging up the phone, Li Nan''s face was a little complicated.


    The reason why he agreed to go was that he wanted to see if he could make things clear with Luo Wanqiong today. After all, the other party is also a big school flower. It''s really not good to always delay here.


    Put down his cell phone, Li Nan drove in the direction of Yanluo lake.


    At this time, the wild goose falls on the Bank of the lake.


    It''s more than eight o''clock in the evening. It''s already dark. Yanluo lake has many people walking along the road by the lake.


    However, Luo Wanqiong''s place is relatively remote and the lights are dim.


    After hanging up the phone, Luo Wanqiong showed a proud smile on her beautiful face.


    Today, she has made a plan to win Li Nan.


    Now that the fish have taken the bait, Luo Wanqiong''s plan has officially begun.


    Luo Wanqiong snapped her fingers in the air.


    Then a figure came out directly from the trees on one side.


    This figure is no one else. It is the man who took pictures on the other table when Li Nan and Luo Wanqiong had dinner in Shangri La last time.


    The man''s name is Liang Xing. He is the head of a private business studio.


    Liang Xing''s private business studio is mainly aimed at high-end consumers. Its main purpose is to solve customers'' special problems through special methods!


    To put it bluntly, they do everything for money.


    It is similar to helping the main room collect evidence of the cheating of the rich husband, or even create such evidence, or use special methods to help a rich girl or young girl who gets her favorite, even with special methods.


    Anyway, as long as it doesn''t involve human life, they can do it!


    Luo Wanqiong spent a lot of money to invite Liang Xing''s team to plan these plans for her in order to finally win Li Nan.


    "Well, have you arranged everything?" Luo Wanqiong asked coldly.


    "Miss Hui Luo, everything is ready!" Liang Xing replied confidently.


    "Well, that''s good! Are you sure he won''t find any clues then? " Luo Wanqiong said with a slight worry.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Luo. We are the most professional team. These technologies we use are the world''s top technologies and have been used many times before. I guarantee that your prince charming won''t notice any difference! Everything will happen naturally... "Liang Xing''s face was full of a proud sneer.


    "That''s good!" Luo Wanqiong nodded reassuringly.


    At this time, Liang Xing smiled twice and said with a smile, "Miss Luo, I just don''t understand something."


    "What''s up?" Luo Wanqiong asked.


    "I''ve received a lot of lists before, but such things are basically done by men to women, but it''s the first time for me to meet such requirements as Miss Luo."


    "If Miss Luo, you look like a crooked melon and split dates, but you look as beautiful as heaven. On your condition, as long as you like, there will be a lot of rich and handsome people outside who want to bow down under your pomegranate skirt, but how can you be so fond of this boy named Li Nan? It''s really annoying... "Liang Xingyi looked puzzled.


    "Because he is much better than all the other boys! In this world, only he can deserve me! " Luo Wanqiong said firmly.


    Hearing this, Liang Xing was stunned. He had to show an embarrassed and polite smile on his face.


    At this moment, Liang Xing only saw how a little girl who was dazzled by love lived in her own world.


    Last time in Shangri La, Liang Xing met the boy once. With that kind of condition, it can only be regarded as ordinary at best.


    Liang Xing really can''t find out where the charm of Li Nan is.


    However, since Luo Wanqiong is now his client, Liang Xing will certainly do it well even if he is no longer puzzled.


    "Well, if we look at the time, the bait we found should be coming soon. Miss Luo, I''ll go down first!" Liang Xing said.


    "Yes." Luo Wanqiong nodded.


    Then Liang Xing turned and walked back to the trees.


    Through the night, you can see at least five or six figures standing there behind the trees, all of them from Liang Xing''s studio.


    After Liang Xing left, Luo Wanqiong continued to wait in place.


    A promising smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. Li Nan, Li Nan, do you know how hard I have made for you


    A moment later, there was a sound of footsteps on the other side of the road.


    Then a figure came out. It was Zhong Minghui!


    More than half an hour ago, Luo Wanqiong called Zhong Minghui in advance and asked her to meet here.


    After receiving the call, Zhong Minghui was overjoyed.


    You know, he has long coveted Luo Wanqiong, a big school flower, and sometimes even dreamed of her when he had that dream.


    Now, the super big school flower even took the initiative to contact her and even asked him to come to this remote lake this night. Naturally, Zhong Minghui rushed over without thinking.


    At this time, when Zhong Minghui saw the incomparably beautiful figure under the shadow of the tree in front of him, his eyes lit up and he couldn''t help swallowing.


    Today''s Luo Wanqiong, wearing a white tight shirt, perfectly shows her figure.


    Below her, she was wearing a black pleated skirt.


    With the breeze blowing from the lake, the skirt will even turn up slightly, which makes people unable to move their eyes.


    Not to mention the straight and beautiful ivory legs under her skirt.


    Seeing this scene, Zhong Minghui couldn''t help sighing in his heart that the woman in front of him was a masterpiece of heaven. Compared with her, the other girls were thousands of miles away!


    It really deserves to be the flower of the great university of Finance and economics. It is definitely a human beauty!


    At the thought that he might take such a perfect school flower in front of him for himself tonight, Zhong Minghui couldn''t help being excited.


    In his mind, he even began to imagine some pictures.


    Although he was restless, Zhong Minghui also knew that this kind of thing must not be done too quickly. If he was too anxious, he was afraid that it would backfire, and the cooked ducks might fly away.


    Therefore, on the surface, Zhong Minghui still pretends to be serious.


    "Wan Qiong!" Zhong Minghui shouted at Luo Wanqiong.


    When she heard the sound, Luo Wanqiong turned around.


    When she saw Zhong Minghui coming, she immediately showed a happy smile on her beautiful face.


    The school flower smiled and was charming!


    Seeing the sweet and close smile on Luo Wanqiong''s face, Zhong Minghui was ecstatic.


    Sure enough, the girl was finally conquered by her strong charm!


    Zhong Minghui suddenly looked forward to that. She called herself here today. Shouldn''t she really want that?


    At the thought of this, Zhong Minghui was so excited that his mouth was dry.


    In fact, how can Luo Wanqiong be unhappy.


    Zhong Minghui is the bait she found today. Now the bait has arrived. Next, just wait for her big fish to take the bait

 Chapter 479

    "Here you are." Luo Wanqiong smiled at Zhong Minghui and said.


    "Yes." Zhong Minghui hurriedly came to Luo Wanqiong with a smile on his face.


    As soon as I was close, the smell of the high-end perfume on Luo Wanqiong''s body came into Zhong Minghui''s breath when the breeze blew, so that Zhong Minghui could not help but feel a surge of spirits.


    "Wan Qiong, what''s the matter with you coming to me so late?" Zhong Minghui looked greedily at Luo Wanqiong in front of him.


    "Oh, nothing. I feel so lonely recently. I just want to talk to someone. If you feel bored, it doesn''t matter if you leave now. " Luo Wanqiong said sincerely on her face. It''s completely hard to get.


    "How! It''s my honor to talk with a beautiful woman like you. I''m too happy to be bored! Ha ha...... "Zhong Minghui said with a quick smile.


    Lonely? That''s easy.


    Zhong Minghui laughed in his heart. He is the best at helping girls get rid of loneliness!


    When Zhong Minghui said this, Luo Wanqiong immediately showed a satisfied smile on her face.


    "It seems that I misunderstood you before. It turns out that you are more gentleman than I thought!" Luo Wanqiong said with a smile.


    "Of course, if you can get in touch with me more, you will find that there are still many advantages in me, like ''strengths'', Hei hei..." Zhong Minghui said in a pun.


    Driving this kind of car in front of this big school flower makes Zhong Minghui feel very exciting.


    Luo Wanqiong was not stupid either. Naturally, she heard the hint in Zhong Minghui''s words.


    Luo Wanqiong''s heart suddenly felt a fit of nausea and nausea.


    If it weren''t for getting Li Nan, she wouldn''t meet boys like Zhong Minghui. She feels sick when she sees each other.


    Resisting her disgust, Luo Wanqiong showed a shy smile at Zhong Minghui and didn''t say much.


    Seeing Luo Wanqiong''s shy face, Zhong Minghui was delighted.


    Now she doesn''t get angry when she makes such a dirty joke with the other party. Obviously, she is acquiescing to some things!


    At the thought of this, Zhong Minghui became more confident. It seems that it''s nothing to say that he wants to win this big school flower tonight!


    Next, Zhong Minghui chatted with Luo Wanqiong like this. From time to time, he would play this colorful joke with Luo Wanqiong, and it was getting bigger and bigger.


    Seeing that Luo Wanqiong has always been smiling with a shy face, Zhong Minghui is becoming more and more confident.


    He didn''t know that Luo Wanqiong had been trying to resist the nausea in her heart.


    Just then, a device in Luo Wanqiong''s pocket suddenly vibrated.


    Luo Wanqiong was happy because she knew that Liang Xing was sending a signal to her, which showed that Li Nan had come!


    When the plan starts, the fish will take the bait!


    Thinking of this, Luo Wanqiong felt a burst of joy.


    Immediately, Luo Wanqiong stretched her arms upward and made a stretch.


    This seemingly simple action, but because Luo Wanqiong''s body is too perfect, for a time, the advantages of Luo Wanqiong''s whole body shape are displayed without reservation.


    Looking at Luo Wanqiong in front of him, who was like an S-shaped figure, Zhong Minghui couldn''t help swallowing saliva.


    Not to mention, Luo Wanqiong stretched her waist white.


    In Zhong Minghui''s view, this scene in front of him is simply the seduction of chiguoguo.


    At this time, Liang Xing, who was hidden in the dark, saw the scene in front of him through the monitoring screen in the car, and his mouth couldn''t help showing a proud smile.


    My customer really saved me a lot of trouble.


    However, Liang Xing needs to be more secure.


    Immediately, Liang Xing picked up the walkie talkie.


    "Release the medicine immediately, 30% of the dose!" Liang Xing ordered to the walkie talkie.


    With Liang Xing''s order, in the grass around Luo Wanqiong and Zhong Minghui, in several humble devices arranged in advance, subtle fog erupted immediately.


    The fog was originally very subtle, colorless and tasteless, not to mention that it was dark around at this time, so outsiders could not detect it at all.


    This fog is the world''s most cutting-edge technology that Liang Xing said before.


    Once released, the fog immediately diffused in the air.


    The advantage of this fog is that it is fast. It not only diffuses quickly, but also invades the nerve quickly. Basically, it can take effect in an instant!


    At this time, the fog quietly entered Zhong Minghui''s nose.


    Almost instantaneously, the efficacy of these mists directly affected Zhong Minghui''s nerves.


    Originally, Zhong Minghui was a little obsessed. At the moment, under the slight effect of the fog, his whole mind was impacted again, and an evil thought immediately rushed to his heart.


    All this went on quietly, and even Zhong Minghui himself was unaware of his changes.


    Just then, Luo Wanqiong twisted her graceful posture and walked to the fence by the lake.


    She leaned forward, her arms gently resting on the fence.


    This scene looks very ordinary, but from the perspective of Zhong Minghui behind him, this scene is simply too charming.


    At this time, Zhong Minghui couldn''t bear it any longer, so he walked up directly to Luo Wanqiong in front of him.


    Zhong Minghui came up and wanted to hold Luo Wanqiong tightly from behind. However, before he came to Luo Wanqiong, Luo Wanqiong suddenly turned around.


    "You... What do you want to do?!" Luo Wanqiong opened her eyes wide and looked at Zhong Minghui in front of her in panic.


    "What do you say? You called me here so late just to do that with me! Start now, I can''t stand it! " Zhong Minghui said and grabbed Luo Wanqiong''s shoulders.


    "Zhong Minghui, don''t do this. Release me quickly!" Luo Wanqiong exclaimed.


    "Wan Qiong, you know, I like you so much. I dream of you every night! Now, my dream is finally coming true. I must get you! " Zhong Minghui said, and the whole person became more crazy.


    "You bastard, let me go! help! Help! " Luo Wanqiong began to shout.


    "Stop yelling, no one will come to save you! When you call later, ha ha...... "Zhong Minghui''s face is full of obscene smile.


    With that, Zhong Minghui stretched out his mouth and was about to kiss Luo Wanqiong.


    But just then.


    "Stop it!" An angry cry suddenly came from behind.


    Zhong Minghui turned his head and saw a figure standing there, looking at him angrily.


    No one else, it''s Li Nan!


    "Li Nan, help me!" Luo Wanqiong was surprised when she saw Li Nan in front of her.


    Zhong Minghui, however, was extremely angry at the moment.


    He can take Luo Wanqiong, a super school flower, as his own, but Li Nan suddenly broke out at this time to do bad things to him, which makes Zhong Minghui not angry!


    Moreover, Zhong Minghui was defeated by Li Nan in the last Taekwondo competition. He was not only disgraced, but also seriously injured and hospitalized.


    This new hatred and old hatred add up, which makes Zhong Minghui''s heart to kill Li Nan!


    "My grass mud horse, Li Nan, I didn''t settle with you last time, but now I dare to harm my good deeds! Get out of here now. Don''t delay my good deeds, or I''ll kill you! " Zhong Minghui shouted angrily at Li Nan.


    "You''d better let her go now, or I''ll definitely make you regret it!" Li Nan''s face was as cold as water.


    "Shit, I think you''re trying to die!"


    Zhong Minghui didn''t hesitate any more. After roaring, he waved his fist and hit Li Nan directly.


    Zhong Minghui felt that his last failure was just an accident. This time, he wanted to take revenge with his ability of taekwondo black belt!


    However, before Zhong Minghui rushed to Li Nan, Li Nan suddenly flashed and attacked him in an instant.


    He only heard a dull sound on the ground, and Zhong Minghui''s leg was directly kicked off by Li Nan.


    Before Zhong Minghui screamed out, Li Nan punched him directly in the chest.


    Poof!


    Zhong Minghui vomited a mouthful of blood, and the whole man flew backward and fell heavily to the ground!

 Chapter 480

    At this time, Liang Xing in the car saw the scene in front of him through the monitoring screen. He was so surprised that he couldn''t help taking a breath.


    He really didn''t expect that this young man named Li Nan was so cruel!


    Before, Liang Xing thought that Li Nan didn''t have any advantages. He was just a poor boy favored by the rich family. He was completely different from the school flower of Luo University.


    But now it seems that it is not so simple!


    It''s just miserable. Zhong Minghui''s bait has not only become a tool for others to catch the prince, but also was dried and broke a leg when he came up. It can''t be worse.


    "Wuwu..." Zhong Minghui tried his best and finally got up from the ground.


    As soon as he got up, another big mouthful of blood spit out directly from his mouth, making him almost faint.


    After being beaten so badly by Li Nan and spitting so much blood, Zhong Minghui finally became sober.


    This time, he fully understood that Li Nan''s strength was far better than his taekwondo black belt.


    "You... You wait for me..."


    After Zhong Minghui said this, he dared not stay any longer. He limped and hurried away.


    Li Nan wanted to catch up, but at this time, Luo Wanqiong ran towards him in tears.


    "Li Nan, Wu Wu......" Luo Wanqiong said, and then came up and held Li Nan tightly in her arms.


    For a time, Li Nan felt only two strong and incomparable feelings, and immediately filled his arms, and the charming breath of the high-end perfume on the other side''s body. It was immediately introduced to the nose of Li Nan and let Li Nan be unable to get a shock.


    "Just now... What happened?" Li Nan never knew where to put his hands.


    "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu.


    At the same time, she also held Li Nan tighter, and the sense of fullness was more real.


    Hearing Luo Wanqiong''s words, Li Nan couldn''t help feeling a little guilty.


    It seems that Zhong Minghui mostly followed Luo Wanqiong here. He thought he saw Luo Wanqiong here alone, so he felt there was an opportunity.


    And Luo Wanqiong waited here alone, just to wait for herself?!


    So, in the final analysis, all this today is completely related to yourself!


    Thinking of this, Li Nan felt even more guilty about Luo Wanqiong.


    "Well, Wan Qiong, it''s all right. Don''t cry." Li Nan advised.


    "Yes." Luo Wanqiong nodded, which released Li Nan.


    At this time, Luo Wanqiong''s face was full of tears. She was crying like a pear blossom with rain. The whole person looked pitiful and heartbreaking.


    "Well, it''s all right." Li Nan comforted.


    With that, Li Nan couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and wipe the falling tears on Luo Wanqiong''s face.


    If Li Nan''s impression of Luo Wanqiong was still that of a cold and arrogant young lady, now Li Nan''s impression of Luo Wanqiong has long become that kind of pitiful feeling.


    Everything started when Li Nan stopped the bullet for Luo Wanqiong. Since then, Luo Wanqiong seems to have changed.


    She is meticulous and humble in front of Li Nan. She is infatuated with Li Nan. Even Li Nan is pitiful for what she has done.


    Now, seeing that Luo Wanqiong was almost poisoned by the villain because she was waiting for herself, Li Nan''s heart was even worse.


    Li Nan felt that he really owed each other too much.


    At this time, in the distant carriage, Liang Xing saw the scene through the monitoring screen, and his mouth couldn''t help showing a proud smile.


    Because he knows that the time is ripe!


    "Release the medicine immediately, 70% of the dose!" Liang Xing picked up the walkie talkie and gave instructions.


    With Liang Xing''s order, the grass under the feet of Li Nan and Luo Wanqiong, and the previously arranged devices, spewed out invisible fog again.


    Once released, the fog immediately diffused into the air at a very fast speed.


    In less than three seconds, the effect of the fog directly and silently invaded Li Nan''s nerves!


    At this time, Li Nan is wiping her tears for Luo Wanqiong.


    Inadvertently, his eyes fell on Luo Wanqiong.


    When Luo Wanqiong was struggling under Zhong Minghui just now, several buttons on her collar were accidentally torn off.


    This time, Li Nan''s eyes could not be moved for a moment.


    At the same time, a restless mood began to spread throughout his body, and his blood seemed to boil involuntarily at this moment.


    Seeing the change of expression on Li Nan''s face, Luo Wanqiong naturally knew that Liang Xing had begun to work hard.


    Luo Wanqiong''s heart was filled with joy, but on the surface, of course, she wouldn''t be any different. She was still that pitiful look.


    "Li Nan, you saved me again. I feel that you are really the fate arranged by God for me..."


    Luo Wanqiong said, then jumped up again and held Li Nan tightly in her arms.


    For a time, Li Nan only felt that his arms were suddenly hit by two strands of enrichment, which made Li Nan''s restless heart more messy.


    Luo Wanqiong put her arms around Li Nan''s neck and breathed out in Li Nan''s ears.


    "Can you hold me?" Luo Wanqiong said softly in Li Nan''s ear, with a trace of pity begging.


    Li Nan couldn''t bear it. Without any hesitation, he finally hugged Luo Wanqiong''s waist.


    The next moment, Luo Wanqiong tentatively and gently clicked on Li Nan''s mouth.


    Li Nan was stunned. He wanted to refuse, but he couldn''t say it for a long time.


    Therefore, Luo Wanqiong did not hesitate any more and kissed Li Nan''s lips.


    Li Nan wanted to dodge, but the emotion in his heart made him a little difficult to control.


    Almost without any stop, Li Nan directly greeted him.


    At this time, Liang Xing in the carriage saw the scene on the monitoring screen and snapped his fingers.


    It''s done!


    Liang Xing is very proud.


    I didn''t expect things to go so smoothly today!


    "Stand two ready to take photos at any time!" Liang Xing picked up the walkie talkie and gave instructions again.


    According to the plan discussed between Liang Xing and Luo Wanqiong, when Luo Wanqiong and Li Nan couldn''t help but have that kind of thing happen on the open space, the people on Liang Xing''s side will take pictures of their whole process.


    Then, send these photos to the Internet!


    Yes, it is up to them to publish these unbearable photos online.


    In fact, Luo Wanqiong put forward such a request!


    Because Luo Wanqiong knows Li Nan''s temperament very well, she knows that Li Nan has always been a very responsible and responsible person. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have risked his life to block the bullet for himself.


    Therefore, Luo Wanqiong wants to force Li Nan to be responsible for herself in this way!


    Although she knows that if she does so, her image and reputation will be completely destroyed. Once her reputation as a girl is destroyed, even if she is beautiful, she will have no other future.


    But even so, Luo Wanqiong still wants to do so!


    For Li Nan, she can have no reservation!


    For Li Nan, she is willing to force herself to a dead end!


    It is precisely because of this last requirement that Liang Xing thought Luo Wanqiong was a little too stupid.


    It''s not stupid to keep a man by damaging his reputation. What is it?!


    At this time, Luo Wanqiong and Li Nan were already in extreme enthusiasm.


    Li Nan''s hand has also been caught by Luo Wanqiong and placed in the place where he had just looked, and the atmosphere has been set to the extreme.


    In the grass in the distance, the photographer sent by Liang Xing has also adjusted the light and focal length. He has to buckle the shutter to record the upcoming scene in front of him.


    Liang Xing''s mouth showed a smile.


    Luo Wanqiong''s heart has also been completely immersed in the upcoming happiness.


    But just then, something unexpected happened!

 Chapter 481

    With a quick brake sound, a car stopped directly on the roadside.


    Then, several figures jumped out of the car.


    When Liang Xing saw the scene on the screen through the monitoring screen, he was also directly shocked.


    Liang Xing dared not hesitate and hurriedly picked up the walkie talkie.


    "If the situation changes, terminate the plan immediately! Terminate the plan now! " Liang Xing shouted at the walkie talkie.


    At this time, those studio people hiding in the dark immediately followed Liang Xing''s instructions.


    The fog that was still spewing out on the ground stopped instantly, and the photographer who was originally hiding in the grass to take photos also quickly and quietly fled the scene.


    At the moment, the device in Luo Wanqiong''s pocket has also sent out a special vibration, which is the prompt to terminate the plan sent by Liang Xing.


    However, at this time, Luo Wanqiong was completely immersed in the enthusiasm with Li Nan, and she couldn''t extricate herself at all.


    And Li Nan, now under the effect of the fog, has been completely crazy.


    Just as Li Nan pushed Luo Wanqiong onto the fence by the lake, ready to make more crazy moves, suddenly accompanied by a burst of footsteps, several figures came directly behind Li Nan and Luo Wanqiong.


    "Comrade policeman, that bastard broke my leg!" A figure pointed to Li Nan in front of him and shouted.


    Hearing this sound, Li Nan''s mind suddenly woke up, suddenly surprised, and quickly released Luo Wanqiong.


    When he turned around, he saw that it was Zhong Minghui limping away and back.


    And beside Zhong Minghui, there are two policemen in uniform!


    For a moment, Li Nan was stunned.


    In fact, just now he didn''t know what was going on with him, so he entangled with Luo Wanqiong again.


    If it hadn''t been for Zhong Minghui, they suddenly felt that at this moment, he would have done that wrong to Luo Wanqiong again.


    Luo Wanqiong was also a little confused when she saw Zhong Minghui coming back again.


    Originally, her plan was about to come to the last step, which was also the step she expected most, but she never thought that such a thing would happen suddenly!


    At this time, Zhong Minghui looked at Li Nan and Luo Wanqiong, who were red faced and disorderly in front of him. They were so angry that they were dying.


    "Well, you hurt me so badly that you took my girl! I''ll fuck you, Li Nan. I''m not finished with you! " Zhong Minghui pointed to Li Nan and scolded.


    Then, Zhong Minghui hummed coldly to one of the policewomen: "Nie daxiaohua, you see, your boyfriend not only broke my leg, but also carried you with other women. You see what you do!"


    "What..."


    Hearing this, Li Nan was surprised and hurried to one side.


    The next moment, when he saw that the policewoman standing aside was Nie Lingchun, he was shocked to the extreme.


    Horizontal trough


    In Li Nan''s heart, ten thousand grass mud horses rushed by. He just felt that it was like a dream.


    What''s going on? Why did Nie Lingchun suddenly become a policeman overnight?!


    This is not a fucking Cosplay!


    In fact, just now, when Zhong Minghui saw Nie Lingchun, the original president of taekwondo of Longcheng University, suddenly appear in front of him in this image, he also reacted the same way as Li Nan.


    Just now, after Zhong Minghui''s leg was broken by Li Nan, he originally wanted to go directly to the hospital, but he hasn''t gone far. A police car patrolling here just found him and stopped to investigate.


    Zhong Minghui didn''t think about what to do, but when he saw that Nie Lingchun was patrolling with the team, Zhong Minghui immediately had a plan in his heart.


    Zhong Minghui knows that Nie Lingchun''s temper is famous.


    If she caught her boyfriend with other girls in the dark, she would never give up with each other.


    Therefore, Zhong Minghui brought them here. He didn''t expect that the scene in front of him was even more powerful than he expected!


    Zhong Minghui was very proud. He only felt that Linan was going to be finished this time!


    At this time, Nie Lingchun looked at Li Nan in front of him, and the whole person was burning with anger.


    Nie Lingchun actually had the ambition to be a policeman since childhood, because her grandfather was an old policeman at that time, and later his position in the police field was not low.


    Recently, it happened to be the stage of graduation internship, so Nie Lingchun entered Longcheng police station through his grandfather''s relationship and temporarily became a non staff intern.


    Because he is not an official yet, Nie Lingchun only needs to come out every weekend to participate in the patrol mission.


    Today, in fact, Nie Lingchun just went to work the next day.


    But she never thought that such a thing would happen!


    At the moment, Nie Lingchun looked at Li Nan in front of her. Her mind was full of the scene of Li Nan holding with the girl just now.


    At the thought of these, Nie Lingchun trembled with anger.


    "Why, do you know each other?" A male player turned around and asked.


    But Nie Lingchun ignored it and walked straight towards Li Nan.


    At this time, Nie Lingchun looked valiant in his dark blue uniform.


    Coupled with the anger on her face at this time, her whole person is heroic and threatening!


    "Chun... Sister Chun..." seeing Nie Lingchun walking up to him, Li Nan suddenly felt guilty.


    However, before Li Nan finished his sentence, Nie Lingchun grabbed his arm directly, and then fell over his shoulder!


    Nie Lingchun''s speed was so fast that Li Nan didn''t react. The whole person was directly thrown into the air.


    Then, he only heard a dull sound, and Li Nan''s back came into close contact with the ground.


    "Poof!" Li Nan was knocked out of breath.


    Li Nan''s cultivation is high enough now. If he were an ordinary person, I''m afraid he would spit blood directly because of this!


    Zhong Minghui and the team member could not help taking a breath when they saw this scene.


    Sure enough, women are made of tiger meat


    "I now officially inform you that you have been arrested on suspicion of intentional injury to others!"


    Before Li Nan could react, Nie Lingchun directly pressed his arm, and with a click, a cold handcuff was directly handcuffed to his wrist.


    "I''ll go, isn''t it, sister Chun? Are you serious?" Li Nan was stunned. He didn''t expect Nie Lingchun to handcuff himself.


    "Stop talking nonsense! Treat Chen Shimei like you with a thousand cuts! Dare to make out with other women behind my back. I didn''t castrate you. You''re good! " Nie Lingchun roared at Li Nan.


    Hearing this, Li Nanton was so frightened that his pants were cold that he didn''t dare to say a word more.


    Li Nan always knows Nie Lingchun''s temper. She really annoys this woman. She can do anything!


    At this time, Luo Wanqiong suddenly stood up.


    "Hey, why did you catch Li Nan? It was that bastard who wanted to insult me just now. Li Nan beat him to save me! How can you catch Li Nan! " Luo Wanqiong scolded Nie Lingchun.


    "Shut up! It''s immoral not to go home at night and fool around with boys here. Now I doubt whether you came out to sell it. Believe it or not, if you dare to say more, I''ll take you with me! " Nie Lingchun scolded Luo Wanqiong angrily.


    "You..." Luo Wanqiong stared angrily and couldn''t speak for a moment.


    Luo Wanqiong, no matter how powerful she is, she is just an ordinary girl.


    But Nie Lingchun is different. If she gets stronger, she is an angry tiger. She is completely catching who bites who. How can Luo Wanqiong be her opponent.


    Then, Nie Lingchun didn''t talk nonsense any more and directly dragged Li Nan from the ground.


    Li Nan did not resist.


    Because Li Nan suddenly felt that it might not be a bad thing to be taken away by Nie Lingchun, because he really didn''t know how he would end up if he stayed with Luo Wanqiong later.


    This is just a good chance for him to escape!

 Chapter 482

    The man who came with Nie Lingchun was a little older than Nie Lingchun. He was also the captain of the team this time.


    However, he didn''t dare to say anything when he saw Nie Lingchun doing so.


    No way, although Nie Lingchun only went to work the next day, her hot character is well known.


    Not only that, they all know that Grandpa Nie Lingchun''s position is unusual and his background is not small.


    Who dares to provoke such an existence.


    Therefore, it is better to say that Nie Lingchun took him than the old team member.


    Li Nan was directly taken to the car. At the suggestion of the old team member, Zhong Minghui and Luo Wanqiong were also taken to the car.


    Of course, the old team member didn''t want to fool around with Nie Lingchun. The main reason is that he has now seen the whole story and knows that the cause of all this is not Linan. Therefore, he thinks it would be safer to take Zhong Minghui and Luo Wanqiong together.


    Twenty minutes later, Linan was taken to the interrogation room by Nie Lingchun.


    With a loud bang, Nie Lingchun directly closed the door of the interrogation room, leaving only her and Li Nan, and the surveillance cameras were all closed by Nie Lingchun.


    Nie Lingchun was stunned by this wave of operation.


    I''m afraid it''s not the first time for the sisters to do this with such proficiency!


    However, Nie Lingchun''s dress really brightened Li Nan''s eyes.


    Just now it was too dark by the lake, so I couldn''t see clearly. Now in this room, Li Nan finally saw Nie Lingchun in front of him.


    Today''s Nie Lingchun wears a horsetail, and the beauty tip in front of her forehead is displayed. Coupled with her beautiful and three-dimensional facial features, she is heroic and threatening.


    This is nothing. The key is the uniform Nie Lingchun is wearing at the moment.


    In fact, this dress is just ordinary work clothes. However, wearing Nie Lingchun has a special taste, which makes her whole person look more mature and has another indescribable attraction.


    The dark blue trousers show the advantages of her big legs incisively and vividly.


    And Nie Lingchun''s waist is very thin, and his small waist is full of a grip, which looks curvilinear and exquisite.


    And under that blue shirt is the real play.


    The feeling of fullness is in sharp contrast to the Yingying grip.


    For a time, Li Nan was stunned.


    To tell the truth, Li Nan''s heart beat faster at this moment.


    The former Nie Lingchun, in Li Nan''s impression, was just an arrogant and domineering school flower.


    But now, against the background of this dress, she seems to be a lot more mature and stable.


    Moreover, the attraction of her body also rises in a straight line, which really gives Li Nan a very amazing feeling and makes Li Nan only feel bright at present.


    At this time, Nie Lingchun in front leaned against the table behind him, held his hands in front of him, and looked at Li Nan in front of him with a playful face.


    "Does it look good?" Nie Lingchun asked with a smile.


    "Well, good-looking!" Li Nan still stared at each other''s two fullness, and said casually without raising his head.


    "Oh, shall I pull out your eyes and put them in my clothes, one on the left and one on the right, and then you can see them every day?" Nie Lingchun joked with great interest.


    Hearing this, Li Nan was suddenly surprised.


    "This... No need..." Li Nan smiled.


    However, before he finished this sentence, he only heard a dull sound.


    Nie Lingchun suddenly raised his foot and kicked it in Li Nan''s heart. Before Li Nan reacted, the whole man flew backwards!


    Li Nan''s hands were leaning behind him. He couldn''t keep his balance at all. The whole man rolled back like a tire and hit the wall behind him.


    Horizontal trough


    Linan''s heart could not help but scold secretly. NIMA, what about good maturity and good stability?


    Li Nan now understands what work and what uniform.


    The tigress just changed her skin, your big sister, or your big sister!


    Before Li Nan got up from the ground, Nie Lingchun stepped directly on Li Nan''s chest.


    "You bastard, how dare you fool around with other girls behind my back! Do you deserve me, you heartless Chen Shimei!! " Nie Lingchun cursed as he stepped on Li Nan''s chest.


    Nie Lingchun''s strength is not small. Li Nan only feels that her ribs will be broken by her.


    "Who is Chen Shimei, who has no conscience! When did I say I wanted to be your boyfriend? It''s all your wishful thinking! " Li Nan really couldn''t stand Nie Lingchun''s character of occupying the mountain and shouted directly.


    In fact, from the beginning to the end, Li Nan never said he wanted to be Nie Lingchun''s boyfriend. Nie Lingchun recognized Li Nan and didn''t give Li Nan any chance to oppose at all.


    Li Nan wanted to make it clear to Nie Lingchun several times before, but each time he ended up in failure.


    This time, the affair between Li Nan and Luo Wanqiong happened to be bumped by Nie Lingchun. Therefore, Li Nan decided not to delay any longer and took this opportunity to make it clear to Nie Lingchun directly.


    At this time, hearing Li Nan say this, Nie Lingchun''s face immediately showed a very surprised expression. Obviously, he didn''t expect Li Nan to say such words.


    But immediately, Nie Lingchun''s surprise turned into anger! Incomparable anger!


    I don''t know since when, in Nie Lingchun''s heart, she has regarded Li Nan as her real boyfriend. She thought that the other party should like him as much as she likes herself.


    But Nie Lingchun didn''t expect that the other party would say such words and said that everything was wishful thinking, which made Nie Lingchun completely angry!


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Nie Lingchun said, but he rode directly on Li Nan, then waved his fist and hit Li Nan directly in the face.


    Before Li Nan could react, he had been punched several times by Nie Lingchun in the face, which made his face ache.


    Li Nan was almost stunned by the other party. He didn''t expect that the other party would be so cruel!


    "Shit, don''t forget your current identity. If you do this again, I''ll tell your leaders!" Li Nan threatened.


    "If you have the ability, go. It''s a big deal. I''ll go to hell with you!" Nie Lingchun drank angrily.


    With that, Nie Lingchun''s fist fell again towards Li Nan''s face.


    Li Nan wanted to fight back, but unfortunately, his hands were handcuffed behind him, and he had no ability to fight back.


    It can be seen that Nie Lingchun is really angry this time. When he starts, he is completely merciless.


    Even if Li Nan has accomplishments and his body is stronger than ordinary people, he can''t bear Nie Lingchun''s violent beating.


    "Nie Lingchun, if you do this again, I won''t be polite!" Li Nan warned.


    "Go to hell!" Nie Lingchun didn''t pay any attention at all. His fist hit Li Nan''s face crazily again.


    This time, Li Nan really couldn''t bear it.


    Li Nan suddenly gathered all his strength, and his hands suddenly pushed towards both sides.


    Then, he only heard a crisp bang. The handcuffs were directly supported by Li Nan!


    It''s no wonder that the power of the half step master of elinan can be trapped by just a handcuff.


    Li Nan was overjoyed to break free from the shackles.


    At the moment, Nie Lingchun just waved his fist and was about to hit Li Nan again. Li Nan went up and grabbed Nie Lingchun''s wrist in his hand.


    "You? How? " Nie Lingchun looked unbelievable.


    "Hum, now you know my power! If you dare to do it again, I''ll be welcome! " Li Nan looked proud.


    "Die!" Nie Lingchun didn''t surrender so easily and waved his other hand to Li Nan again.


    Li Nan grabbed each other''s wrist again.


    This time, Nie Lingchun sat on his body, and his arms were separated towards both sides. He couldn''t make any strength at all.


    "Hum, you violent woman, you are not my opponent at all now. You''d better admit defeat quickly!" Li Nan is proud and cold hum.


    "Admit defeat, your sister!" Nie Lingchun scolded angrily and tried desperately to struggle.


    Li Nan didn''t give her such a chance. He lay on the ground, his hands jerked, and directly stretched Nie Lingchun''s arms to both sides.


    But then something unexpected happened.


    Because Nie Lingchun''s figure was too good, with such actions, he only heard three soft sounds.


    The three buttons in front of Nie Lingchun burst in an instant!

 Chapter 483

    For a time, a spectacular scene was directly presented in front of Li Nan.


    "Horizontal trough..."


    Li Nan''s eyes looked straight.


    But this time, Nie Lingchun suddenly lost her center of gravity, and she lay down directly.


    At the next moment, Li Nan felt that his chest was hit by two violent blows, which made him almost out of breath.


    And that''s nothing.


    With Nie Lingchun''s lying down, her red lips were impartial and just kissed Li Nan''s mouth.


    This time, Li Nan was a little confused. He didn''t expect that such a thing would happen.


    And Nie Lingchun, also a blank in his mind, didn''t react for a long time.


    The two people just looked at each other.


    For a time, the whole room seemed to be static, and even the air seemed to solidify.


    A moment later, Li Nan finally reacted. He just wanted to say something, but suddenly saw that Nie Lingchun slowly closed his eyes in front of him. Then Nie Lingchun began to kiss Li Nan.


    At this moment, Li Nan was completely stunned.


    He didn''t expect that Nie Lingchun, a violent woman, would suddenly restrain her anger and treat herself in such a gentle way


    At this time, in the corridor outside the door.


    The old team member who patrolled with Nie Lingchun just now was leading several figures forward quickly.


    These figures are led by Ren Yongnian, who is also followed by Captain Xu Cheng.


    Just now, the old team member reported today''s incident to captain Xu Cheng as soon as he came back.


    At first, Xu Cheng didn''t care much.


    But when he saw that the man who was caught back was called Li Nan, he was a spirit.


    Because Xu Cheng was present when Shen Huarong was beaten by Li Nan here. Xu Cheng still remembers the name Li Nan.


    After some inquiry, Xu Cheng finally determined that Li Nan, who was caught today, was the cruel man who dared to slap Shen Huarong in the face.


    Without any hesitation, Xu Cheng hurried to Ren Yongnian''s office to report.


    After hearing this, Ren Yongnian immediately rushed over with them.


    I''m kidding. Ren Yongnian has already known that this Li Nan is the Mr. Li who is in the limelight in Longcheng these days!


    Not only that, but even the big people in the provincial department called directly and asked Ren Yongnian to be careful.


    Like such a great God, Ren Yongnian is afraid to avoid it, but Nie Lingchun is good. He even invited others in. Isn''t he deliberately blocking himself!


    "Ren Bureau, that''s it!" The old player pointed to the interrogation room in front of him and said.


    "Open the door!" Ren Yongnian said coldly.


    The old team member didn''t dare to slack off. He hurried up and pushed the door open. Ren Yongnian and Xu Cheng wanted to go in.


    However, the next moment, when they saw the scene in front of them, they were all stunned, and their chins were about to fall to the ground.


    At this time, Li Nan and Nie Lingchun were hugging each other on the floor of the room.


    Seeing this scene, Ren Yongnian and Xu Cheng just felt a thundering overhead.


    They can''t believe that such a thing should happen in their Bureau, and it''s their staff and a criminal. It''s a ruin for them!


    At this time, after hearing the sound of opening the door, Nie Lingchun immediately reacted and hurriedly sat up from Li Nan.


    "Nie Lingchun, you..." Ren Yongnian began to teach Nie Lingchun a lesson.


    However, before he could speak, he was shocked again by the scene in front of him.


    At this time, Nie Lingchun''s shirt was still in the state of wide open middle door because the button burst.


    Nie Lingchun reacted quickly, so he grabbed his clothes with his hand and blocked him.


    But even so, people inevitably saw the startling picture.


    "My mother..." Ren Yongnian was so excited that he even spoke his hometown dialect. He quickly covered his eyes and didn''t dare to see more.


    Xu Cheng, who followed behind them, was also greatly frightened. They hurriedly turned their heads to one side.


    "My God!"


    Just now, the old player screamed and turned his head to run out. It''s a pity that he didn''t notice that there was a wall next to him.


    With a dull bang, the old team member bumped his head against the wall and fainted directly


    Ren Yongnian: "


    Xu Cheng: "


    People: "


    "Nie Lingchun, what''s going on?!" Ren Yongnian was so excited that he couldn''t speak neatly.


    "Well, Ren Bureau, listen to me explain to you. This is definitely not what you think!" Nie Lingchun hurried to explain.


    "Well, then you give me a reasonable explanation!" Ren Yongnian said solemnly.


    "I......" Nie Lingchun was speechless.


    Just now, even she didn''t know how she could suddenly do that kind of thing to Li Nan.


    Now let her explain. She doesn''t know how to explain!


    Seeing Nie Lingchun speechless, Ren Yongnian became more severe.


    "Nie Lingchun, don''t forget who you are now! You not only take advantage of your power to avenge public and private interests and arbitrarily catch innocent people, but also do such immoral things! If you can''t give me a reasonable explanation now, you intern, don''t do it! " Ren Yongnian shouted angrily.


    In fact, Ren Yongnian was angry because Nie Lingchun dared to arrest Mr. Li,


    If we don''t deal with it well, if the people above investigate it again, even if he is Ren Yongnian, he will have to eat nothing.


    Therefore, Ren Yongnian must severely deal with Nie Lingchun in order to calm down this matter.


    "Ren Ju, I......" Nie Lingchun looked wronged.


    This job, but her grandfather delayed the relationship to get it for her, but now she has only been able for two days, and such a thing has happened, and for this reason, if it comes to her grandfather and parents, she simply doesn''t know how to face them!


    For a moment, Nie Lingchun was so anxious that he was about to cry.


    At this time, Li Nan suddenly said, "well, Ren Ju, you misunderstood her. She just wanted to take a note of me. She didn''t give me anything."


    Li Nan vomited a mouthful of blood and said sincerely with a black and swollen face.


    Ren Yongnian: "


    Xu Cheng: "


    People: "


    At this time, Ren Yongnian was speechless.


    Nima, are you serious?


    You don''t see what you''re like now. Your face is swollen like a pig''s head. I''ll sprinkle some pepper for you. You can serve the fucking table. Just tell me what people didn''t do to you?


    Don''t you think we''re all blind?


    Although I make complaints about myself, I am afraid that what Yongnian is naturally afraid to say is more than anything else.


    He was still worried about how Nie Lingchun offended Mr. Li just now. Since the other party took the initiative to say so, it just saved Ren Yongnian a big trouble. Ren Yongnian was too happy to expose it.


    "What did you just say..." Ren Yongnian asked again.


    Nie Lingchun looks at Li Nan and doesn''t know how he should explain.


    Xu Cheng and they all looked at Li Nan, waiting to see Li Nan speechless.


    But Li Nan didn''t even think about it, so he said directly: "Oh, well, I had a heart attack and fainted just now. Thanks to your little comrade, who gave me artificial respiration, I can get back my life! I want to send you a banner back! "


    Ren Yongnian: "


    Xu Cheng: "


    Nie Lingchun: "


    People: "


    At this moment, Xu Cheng''s heart was about to give Li Nan a thumbs up.


    Nima, I''ve seen liars, but there''s no one like you who spreads so irrelevant but makes people have to believe.


    I don''t have fuck to say, cow force, cow force, can''t provoke, can''t provoke!


    In Ren Yongnian''s heart, there is an impulse to scold his mother at the moment.


    Nima, let''s make up some lies. You say you accidentally fell down and kissed each other. I won''t say anything, but what the hell is it that you give me artificial respiration? It''s better to make up some lies!


    "Well, it was all a misunderstanding, Nie Lingchun. It seems that I wronged you!" Ren Yongnian said with a righteous face.


    Xu Cheng: "


    Nie Lingchun: "


    Li Nan: "


    People: "


    Am I special

 Chapter 484

    Hearing Ren Yongnian''s words, everyone was speechless.


    Li Nan is obviously just talking nonsense. Ren Yongnian can''t hear it, but even so, Ren Yongnian still says so, which is really confusing.


    However, since Ren Yongnian has said so, it has explained his attitude. Naturally, others don''t say much.


    And Nie Lingchun was completely stupid at the moment.


    She didn''t expect that Ren Yongnian would believe such a bad reason made up by Li Nan.


    You know, in Nie Lingchun''s impression, they have always been very strict in the Bureau, but why are they so polite in front of Li Nan?


    Moreover, Nie Lingchun didn''t expect that he almost killed Li Nan just now, but now Li Nan is still willing to stand on his side and speak for himself.


    "Well, I''ve already asked about this case today. Zhong Minghui made a mistake first. Mr. Li Nan''s action is also a courageous act. He has no fault and doesn''t need to bear any responsibility! Mr. Li Nan, you can leave at any time. " Ren Yongnian hurriedly added.


    He can''t wait to invite this Buddha out right away so that he won''t cause any more trouble to himself.


    However, Ren Yongnian was obviously worried. As soon as he heard Ren Yongnian say he could leave immediately, Li Nan immediately showed a happy face.


    If Ren Yongnian hadn''t arrived in time just now, he would have gone off fire with Nie Lingchun here. Now he really doesn''t dare to stay here more for a moment.


    "Well, I''ll go first!"


    After saying this, Li Nan asked people to open the handcuffs and left directly.


    "Li Nan!" Nie Lingchun shouted behind his back.


    It was good that she didn''t shout. When she shouted, Li Nanton ran away like a frightened wild dog, and almost disappeared into the corridor in an instant.


    Nie Lingchun was so angry that he was about to catch up.


    "Nie Lingchun! What else do you want? " Ren Yongnian suddenly denounced.


    Nie Lingchun stopped.


    Then, Ren Yongnian''s voice became soft again.


    "Old Nie asked you to come to us to work, but he didn''t let you mess around."


    "Also, look at you now. Don''t hurry to change your clothes!" Ren Yongnian pointed to Nie Lingchun''s coat and said helplessly.


    Nie Lingchun looked down at his half covered shirt and blushed with shame.


    Thinking of what had happened between her and Li Nan just now, Nie Lingchun was burning in his ears.


    "Yes, Ren bureau!"


    After saying this, Nie Lingchun hurriedly covered his chest and ran out like a frightened deer.


    Looking at Nie Lingchun''s back, Ren Yongnian only felt his head big for a while.


    Originally, the intern had the relationship of Nie Lao, and her background was big enough, but now, she has the relationship of Mr. Li, which is even more powerful.


    Ren Yongnian only felt that he had recruited an intern, which was to invite an aunt back!


    Then, Ren Yongnian suddenly thought of something and turned to look at Xu Cheng and them behind him.


    "No one is allowed to tell what happened just now. If I know who dares to gossip behind my back, I will leave immediately! Do you understand? " Ren Yongnian shouted.


    "I see!" Xu Cheng and them quickly stood up straight and answered in unison.


    In fact, Xu Cheng and others are also suffering.


    Originally, a beautiful super beauty Nie Lingchun came to their team. Whether it''s her appearance or figure, she is the best, which makes all male compatriots happy.


    Even many people have written love letters and are waiting to find a good opportunity to confess to Nie Lingchun, but now it''s good. They already have the owner of famous flowers, and they don''t know what else.


    If those male compatriots knew this, I don''t know how many people would be heartbroken


    At this time, Li Nan finally stopped after running dozens of meters all the way.


    Seeing that no one came out behind him, Li Nan finally put down his heart.


    Now recalling what happened just now, Li Nan is still a little afraid.


    Just now, under Nie Lingchun''s crazy offensive, Li Nan was almost occupied.


    In fact, this time, the reason why Li Nan was like this was not all because he was alone, but also because he had inhaled Liang Xing''s fog before.


    The effect of that fog will not disappear immediately, but will remain in the body for more than half an hour.


    Although the effect is greatly reduced compared with that of direct inhalation, once induced by external force, this effect will be instantly amplified, which is the main reason why Li Nan was almost unable to sustain himself just now.


    In addition, of course, there are a lot of reasons with Nie Lingchun''s comprehensive conditions.


    With Nie Lingchun''s beautiful appearance, her shirt at that time, and her initiative, in that case, I''m afraid any man is irresistible.


    Until now, Li Nan''s mind was full of the full feeling brought to him by Nie Lingchun just now, which could not be erased.


    In fact, in Li Nan''s impression, whether Nie Lingchun''s appearance, figure or temperament fully meet his requirements for his girlfriend, and he is so infatuated with himself.


    If he can really have such a top-notch girlfriend, Li Nan thinks it is really a happy thing.


    But the only thing is that Li Nan can''t accept Nie Lingchun''s temper.


    With Nie Lingchun''s temper, Li Nan feels that if he has a definite relationship with her now, it''s not certain whether he will live to marry her!


    Therefore, Li Nan felt that it would be better for him to stay away from this dangerous woman for the time being.


    After leaving there, Li Nan went to Yanluo lake to pick up the car, and then went straight back to Jiulong Mountain.


    Ten minutes after Li Nan left, a figure came out of it. It was Luo Wanqiong.


    Luo Wanqiong was also brought in just now. Luo Wanqiong was not released until Li Nan was released just now.


    Luo Wanqiong just came out from the inside. Liang Xing, who was waiting by the side of the road, hurried to meet her.


    "What are you doing here? What if Li Nan sees you!" Luo Wanqiong frowned and scolded.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Luo. Mr. Li Nan has left just now..." Liang Xing said helplessly.


    "What? Gone?! " Luo Wanqiong''s pretty face was suddenly full of loss.


    Then Luo Wanqiong looked at Liang Xing with an angry face.


    "It''s all because of you! Also keep saying that you are the most professional, did not even think of that kind of accident! How do you do things! " Luo Wanqiong was furious.


    If there hadn''t been an accident in the middle, now she would have taken down Li Nan, which makes Luo Wanqiong how she can not be angry.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Luo. It''s all our fault this time. Don''t worry. You continue to give me the next things. I will take your sweetheart for you!" Liang Xing hurriedly apologized and said respectfully.


    "Better so!"


    After saying this, Luo Wanqiong walked away without looking back on the top of her high-heeled shoes.


    Looking at the back of Luo Wanqiong leaving, Liang Xing also sighed helplessly.


    At this time, Li Nan drove back to Villa 1.


    When he parked his car in the garage and was ready to walk towards the villa.


    Just at this time, Li Nan suddenly felt something faintly, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and his footsteps stopped directly.


    Then, Li Nan finally confirmed his guess and suddenly looked up.


    The next moment, Li Nan saw a dark figure standing there overlooking himself on the roof of his villa.


    The shadow was dressed in loose black clothes. At first glance, it was not the dress of Chinese people, but the ronin warrior clothes of Japan.


    Behind the dark shadow, there is also a samurai long knife. He stands on the roof with the moonlight on his back. He gives people a very mysterious feeling.


    At this time, the shadow looked down at Li Nan below, and a playful smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "I''d like to introduce myself. My name is Nobunaga Miyamoto. Have you got the consciousness to die, Mr. Li?"

 Chapter 485

    Hearing this, Li Nan frowned.


    Based on each other''s clothes, the first thing in Li Nan''s mind was Mori group, but then he denied this idea.


    Because the current Mori group is basically under the close monitoring of Yingzong. If there are any actions on the Mori group, Yingzong will tell him at the first time.


    Moreover, after the last incident, Li Nan really didn''t think Takahashi Longsheng had the courage to send someone to deal with himself.


    So there is only one possibility.


    That''s the royal family!


    Last time in the night bar, one of the people who quarreled with Li Nan was Takahashi Yu of Mori group, while the other woman, Mei Shazi, claimed to be a member of the royal family!


    As a result, Li Nan not only taught her a hard lesson, but also killed her fiance Gao Qiaoyu. It''s normal to send someone to kill herself with the temperament of Mei Shazi.


    "Royalty?" Li Nan looked at Miyamoto on the roof and said faintly.


    Miyamoto shinchang''s mouth showed a sneer, "you guessed right, that is, the people of Zhitian clan sent me to end your life. You already know what you should know. Now, you can die and understand... "


    While he was talking, Kenichi Miyamoto suddenly kicked at his feet, and the whole man immediately flew from the roof towards Li Nan below.


    Rao Shinan had already been vigilant, but Miyamoto shinchang''s speed still surprised him.


    Miyamoto shinchang almost instantly attacked Li Nan.


    Li Nan didn''t even have a chance to escape, so he had to put up his arms in front of him.


    In the next moment, Li Nan felt a powerful and unparalleled force and rushed towards him.


    This feeling is like a frontal collision with a high-speed train.


    "Bang!" With a dull noise, Li Nan flew backward and rolled seven or eight meters away, which barely stopped.


    At this moment, Li Nan''s heart was shocked.


    Since Li Nan stepped into the martial arts, he has never seen such powerful power!


    Originally, Li Nan''s cultivation is already the peak of internal strength, and he can break through the realm of master Huajing.


    However, in front of the chief of Miyamoto, Li Nan obviously felt the weakness of his strength!


    Li Nan couldn''t help wondering, what kind of degree has the strength of Miyamoto shinchang reached in front of him? Is the other party a real martial arts master?!


    In fact, Li Nan''s guess is not wrong. The cultivation of Nobunaga Miyamoto in Bushido is indeed equivalent to the martial arts master of China!


    Moreover, Nobuyasu Miyamoto just entered the master of Bushido two months ago.


    Originally, Nobuyasu Miyamoto was just a sacrifice of the Zhitian clan. He was also able to finally break through to the master by relying on the resources and contacts of the Zhitian clan.


    Therefore, when Zhitian clan encountered such a thing this time, he was entrusted by Zhitian clan and came across the country to take Li Nan''s life!


    At this time, Miyamoto Shin Chang fell in the courtyard and didn''t stop. With a flash of his body, he rushed to Li Nan again.


    Li Nan didn''t dare to slack off, so he hurried to meet him.


    For a time, Li Nan and Miyamoto shinchang were directly entangled together.


    However, during this fight, Li Nan felt the gap in strength between himself and the other party.


    Different from Li Nan''s halfway monk, Nobuyasu Miyamoto was born in a Bushido family. He began to practice Bushido since he was young. Therefore, every fist and foot of him give people a feeling that the foundation is very solid, which can only be obtained after a long time of cultivation.


    And Li Nan, the reason why his cultivation can reach such a degree is entirely because Mo cangqiong opened up the meridians for him.


    All he has is strength and speed. He doesn''t even have any basic skills.


    With Li Nan''s cultivation, facing ordinary opponents, he may be able to crush them with his advantages in speed and strength.


    However, today''s opponent is a real martial arts master. The gap between them can not be filled by these advantages alone!


    Suddenly Miyamoto shinchang punched.


    This punch came suddenly. In fact, it was the gap between Li Nan and the other party in strength, which made him unable to foresee the arrival of this punch.


    Boom!


    Li Nan''s chest was firm and received the punch.


    For a time, Li Nan felt an incomparably powerful force passing through his body.


    Poof!


    Li Nan spits out a big mouthful of scarlet blood directly from his mouth, and the whole person also flies back directly.


    At this moment, Li Nan felt an unprecedented sense of powerlessness.


    powerful! The opponent in front of him is too powerful, which makes Li Nan feel very small.


    After all, the other party is a real martial arts master!


    The enemy of this level, Li Nan felt, should be the old thing Mo cangqiong to deal with!


    Unfortunately, now Li Nan doesn''t know where Mo cangqiong''s old thing is!


    "Your uncle''s Mo sky..."


    At this time, a school in Japan.


    Now it''s already dark, and the whole school has long been empty, but only one classroom is still lit.


    At this time, Mo cangqiong was sitting solemnly on the seat below.


    On the podium, a woman in a gray business suit was standing there with a whip.


    The other party is no one else, just the Wu teacher Mo cangqiong came to visit before.


    "Classmate Mo, we''re going to start class. Are you ready?" The other side said with a smile to Mo cangqiong under the stage.


    "I can''t wait to wander in the ocean of knowledge!" Mo cangqiong said seriously.


    The voice just fell.


    "Sneeze!"


    Mo cangqiong directly sneezed under the stage.


    "What''s the matter, classmate Mo, you shouldn''t be ill. Do you need me to call a doctor for you?" The other side said with a worried face.


    "Oh, No." Mo cangqiong rubbed his nose.


    "Someone must have scolded me behind my back. I''m used to it!" Mo cangqiong said with a smile.


    The Wu teacher on the stage smiled, "well, let''s continue our class."


    At this time, villa 1.


    Boom!


    Li Nan got another kick on his body, and the whole person was kicked out directly and fell heavily on the ground.


    Before Li Nan got up, Nobunaga Miyamoto, not far away, had already attacked him.


    Boom!


    Miyamoto shinchang stepped heavily on Li Nan''s back.


    Li Nan only felt that his back was like a mountain, which made him unable to resist.


    With a muffled sound, Li Nan''s chest hit the ground heavily and couldn''t get up.


    Looking at Li Nan stepping on his feet, Miyamoto shinchang''s mouth showed a proud sneer.


    "They told me that you gathered the whole shadow sect overnight and cut off 19 heads of Sen group. I thought you were really a hard-working person, but I didn''t expect you to be so vulnerable!" Miyamoto said with a sneer.


    "It seems that there is really no one in your Chinese martial arts. Even characters like you dare to be called masters. What a ridiculous Chinese master, ridiculous Chinese!" Miyamoto shinchang''s face was full of disdain.


    Hearing this, Li Nan''s heart suddenly burst into rage.


    As a martial artist, there are taboos in martial arts that cannot be humiliated!


    As a Chinese, no one is allowed to humiliate his country, which is also a taboo!


    But now, the letter leader of Miyamoto even violates two taboos of Li Nan, which makes Li Nan how not to be angry!


    "Don''t you... Say that!!" Li Nan shouted angrily.


    Hearing Li Nan''s anger, shinchang Miyamoto didn''t take it to heart.


    "Why, are you angry?" Miyamoto joked.


    "If you want to protect your dignity, you have to have that ability. Unfortunately, you are just a weak person and don''t deserve these!" Miyamoto said coldly.


    In martial arts, the strong are always respected!


    Just like the animal world, without strength, there is no qualification to live! There is no right to any dignity!


    "Well, I don''t need to talk so much with you. The Zhitian clan is still waiting for your head..."


    Miyamoto shinchang said, took out the long knife behind him, and wanted to cut down towards Li Nan''s neck!

 Chapter 486

    In Miyamoto''s opinion, his trip to China is too simple.


    The enemy in front of us is not even qualified to be our own opponent!


    Miyamoto shinchang waved a knife and tried to cut off the head of the weak man in front of him.


    But then something unexpected happened.


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    In the air, suddenly came a low hum.


    At the same time, a faint tremor began to occur around.


    For a moment, the surrounding air and the ground began to vibrate violently as if they had been inspired.


    "Huh?!" Miyamoto shinchang couldn''t help but be surprised. The action of waving a knife in his hand was also directly stiff in the air.


    As a Japanese, Miyamoto''s first thought is the earthquake.


    But then he denied the idea, because he didn''t believe there would be such a coincidence.


    At the same time, when Nobuyasu Miyamoto looked at Li Nan lying on the ground, he was surprised to find that the breath on the other party suddenly soared several times!


    Not only that, Miyamoto also found that at this time, there seemed to be a layer of white smell lingering around Li Nan''s body.


    This kind of breath gushed out from Li Nan''s body and spread continuously into the surrounding air.


    At this time, Miyamoto Shinichi later found that the hum and tremor in the air just now seemed to be related to the sudden change in Li Nan.


    However, it is incredible that a person''s changes can attract the reaction of the surrounding environment!


    The next moment, Miyamoto shinchang''s brain suddenly flashed. He suddenly thought of something and suddenly surprised his eyes.


    "This, should not be..."


    At the same time, in a military camp 20 kilometers away from Jiulong Mountain.


    This is a military camp stationed around Longcheng, which is located in the mountains and forests in the suburbs.


    It seems ordinary here, but in fact, it is an important place to guard the south of the Yangtze River!


    At this time, although it was late, the camp was still noisy, and hundreds of soldiers were undergoing rigorous physical training.


    If people in Wudao were present, they would be stunned by the scene in front of them.


    Because they should be able to see at a glance that these people in front of them are not just ordinary soldiers, but all real warriors with martial arts cultivation!


    In fact, these soldiers are all specially trained warriors!


    Since ancient times, China has been a powerful martial arts country, and countless strong martial arts people have appeared, which is very famous all over the world.


    However, due to the development of modern society and other reasons, martial arts gradually declined.


    After all, in modern society, people don''t need to worry too much about their personal safety. They no longer need to practice martial arts to protect themselves, nor do they want to give up a comfortable life and learn martial arts.


    However, although it has declined among the people, in fact, in the army, martial arts has been continuing and inheriting in a unique way.


    For example, the military camp in front of us exists to train real fighters.


    To be exact, the special combat personnel trained in this military camp are those who have the cultivation of martial arts.


    And they also have their own name, which is called Longya!


    The teeth of the green dragon, the sharp weapon of the country!


    At this time, accompanied by a roar with rhythm, hundreds of dragon teeth team members are carrying a load of up to 200 kg and carrying out high-intensity physical training.


    On a platform in front of these people, a dozen officers stood there.


    In front of them, a figure stood with his hands on his back. His face was cold and his eyes looked coldly at the people training below. His aura was very strong.


    This figure is no one else, it is Li Nan''s classmate, Xiao dust star!


    As the president of Longya, Xiao dust star not only needs to manage the affairs of Longya, but also needs to be responsible for many things in Yanjing, so he has not been in the Longcheng military camp all the time.


    Today, he just came back from Yanjing and was in Longcheng for more than half a month. He also wanted to review the situation of these players.


    Facts have proved that these people of Longya have never let him down.


    Xiao dust star''s mouth also showed a satisfied smile.


    At this time, Xiao dust star suddenly felt something.


    His ears trembled a few times and finally determined what he had just felt.


    For a moment, his face suddenly showed an extremely shocked expression, suddenly turned around and looked behind him.


    But behind him, there were only endless mountains and forests.


    "Commander, what''s the matter?" An adjutant asked with a surprised look on his face.


    But Xiao dust star did not answer him, but made a silent gesture towards him.


    The adjutant was stunned, but he didn''t ask any more questions.


    "Stop!" The adjutant gave a soft drink to the Dragon teeth in front of him.


    With the adjutant''s order, the next moment, the barracks, which had been roaring, was completely quiet.


    Without any excessive or noise, the whole military camp turned from boiling to dead silence in an instant. It was like dropping a needle!


    Obey orders and prohibitions!


    This is the accomplishment of the whole dragon tooth!


    At this time, Xiao dust star jumped directly onto the outer wall of a corner building.


    Then, he saw Xiao dust star''s whole body, just like a huge gecko, climbing up the corner tower at an amazing speed.


    In less than five seconds, Xiao dust star has come to the roof of the turret!


    This is the commanding height of the whole military camp!


    Then Xiao dust star closed his eyes, held his breath and listened.


    Then, a buzzing sound that ordinary people couldn''t notice was directly transmitted to Xiao dust star''s ears.


    The next moment, Xiao dust star was so surprised that he opened his eyes.


    "Wu Daoming sound?!" Xiao dust star couldn''t help crying out.


    Meanwhile, in villa 1.


    "Wu Daoming sound?!" Miyamoto has also realized everything.


    As a descendant of a martial arts family, Miyamoto''s knowledge is naturally much better than ordinary martial artists.


    A long time ago, Nobuyasu Miyamoto heard his elders talk about it. In fact, there is a saying of the sound of martial Taoism in martial Taoism.


    In the traditional martial arts, Huajing and grandmaster can only be regarded as an introduction.


    To reach the realm of enlightenment and step into the master is a kind of "civilization" of martial arts, and it can only be regarded as a stage of enlightenment.


    However, in today''s society, there are too few powerful martial artists. Therefore, this was originally just the introduction of higher martial arts, and the master would be so promoted.


    It is said that when people with martial arts enter this civilized state, there will be a strange sound of martial Taoism.


    In fact, this is just the power in the warrior''s body, reaching a smooth resonance with the surrounding environment for the first time, and sending out a signal.


    However, when not everyone enters this state, there will be the sound of Wu Daoming, and only a few people will have this situation.


    According to all previous experience, as long as people who enter Kaihua and have the sound of martial Taoism, they will definitely make great achievements in the future!


    In other words, only real martial arts wizards will have such a strange appearance!


    Miyamoto shinchang didn''t expect that the young man in front of him would be such a martial arts wizard.


    Miyamoto shinchang did not expect that the other party would break through suddenly at this time!


    In this regard, Nobuyasu Miyamoto really felt very surprised, but for him, all this was meaningless.


    Whether the other party is a martial arts wizard or a master, today, he will take the other party''s head and return to life!


    "Die!" Miyamoto roared.


    At the same time, the long knife in his hand was mercilessly cut off towards Li Nan''s neck.


    But at this time, Li Nan at his feet made a sudden force.


    "Boom!" There was a loud noise on the ground. With the force of Li Nan, the white breath on his body burst out.


    Before Miyamoto shinchang could react, the whole man was shocked back and flew out!

 Chapter 487

    Miyamoto shinchang''s figure shook seven or eight meters in the air. Only then did he reluctantly stop with the help of the power of the tip of the knife penetrating into the ground.


    Miyamoto shinchang raised his head and looked forward inconceivably.


    The explosive force just now was so powerful that even a master like Nobutaka Miyamoto could not resist it.


    At this time, the dust was flying under the big tree in front of Mr. Miyamoto.


    And in the flying dust, a pair of blood red eyes, emitting a faint light, looming.


    A moment later, the dust gradually dispersed. Then, a thin figure stood under the tree.


    At this moment, Miyamoto''s pupils suddenly contracted.


    Because he already felt that the breath of the Chinese man in front of him was countless times stronger than that just now!


    He just stood quietly in front of him. Nobuyasu Miyamoto felt as if he were facing an unattainable mountain, which surprised his whole person.


    "How is it possible..." Miyamoto''s face was unbelievable.


    In his opinion, even if the other party breaks through the realm and becomes a master, it should never have such a strong breath.


    But Miyamoto shinchang didn''t know that Li Nan''s breakthrough today was not just a breakthrough of the master of Huajing, but a breakthrough to the third heaven!


    In the case of Linan sect, the third heaven can be equivalent to the realm of martial arts, but it is much better than the realm. This is also the reason why shinchang Miyamoto feels so at the moment.


    Li Nan, born with nine bones, has a level of strength that ordinary martial artists can''t compare with!


    At this time, Li Nan has also felt the changes in his body.


    Previously, Mo cangqiong said that the breakthrough of the third heaven would be a fundamental change for Li Nan. Now, Li Nan can finally understand what Mo cangqiong''s words mean.


    Li Nan can really feel that his body has made a qualitative leap compared with before.


    And his sensory abilities in all aspects are countless times stronger than before.


    The most intuitive thing is that what Li Nan can see in his eyes is also very different from before.


    For example, at this moment, he could clearly see that there was a white fog around Miyamoto''s body in front of him.


    This white fog can''t be seen by ordinary people''s naked eyes, but Li Nan can see it clearly at this time.


    And this white fog is actually the breath of the warrior!


    In addition, there are more changes in Li Nan.


    But at the moment, Li Nan has no time to consider these.


    Li Nan raised his head and looked at shinchang Miyamoto in front of him.


    Being looked at so directly by Li Nan, Miyamoto shinchang frowned, and the whole person immediately became alert.


    But after all, Nobunaga Miyamoto is also a great master, and the young man in front of him has just entered the great master. Naturally, Nobunaga Miyamoto will not have any timidity in front of him.


    "You are really lucky to break through at this time. Unfortunately, it''s useless. Die! "


    Miyamoto shinchang said, picked up the samurai sword in his hand and cut it directly towards Li Nan.


    Miyamoto shinchang waved his knife very fast. His blade had already hit him.


    Fortunately, Shin Chang Miyamoto didn''t take Li Nan seriously just now and didn''t use a knife. If he had just used a long knife, he was afraid that Li Nan might not be able to catch the blow.


    At this time, with the attack of Miyamoto shinchang''s knife, Li Nan''s body suddenly turned to one side, and Miyamoto shinchang''s knife directly cut on a tree behind Li Nan.


    Boom! The ground made a dull noise. On the tree, Miyamoto shinchang''s knife directly cut a gully nearly half a foot deep, which looked very eye-catching.


    Li Nan was also surprised by the power of the other party''s knife.


    Is this the real strength of the master?!


    Unable to think more about Li Nan, shinchang Miyamoto seems to be afraid of Li Nan at the moment. Now he just wants to make a quick decision.


    Therefore, the speed of Miyamoto''s attack became more and more rapid.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    The long knife in the hand of Nobunaga Miyamoto kept chopping down towards Li Nan.


    At this time, the two of them had entered the woods in the manor. With Li Nan''s rapid escape, nobuyama Miyamoto cut out deep gullies and even slightly thin trees on the surrounding trees, which were cut off by nobuyama Miyamoto!


    According to Li Nan''s current cultivation, he can see that there is a white air flow above his blade when he cuts out each knife.


    What really exerts its power is not the long knife itself, but the white air flow attached to the blade.


    And this white air flow is actually Huajin!


    Miyamoto shinchang''s internal strength can only be exerted through the long knife to produce such great power.


    Because nobuyama Miyamoto has just entered the guru, he is not too skilled in the control of Huajin, and the power that Huajin can exert is extremely limited.


    If Miyamoto shinchang''s internal strength cultivation could be improved a little over time, the power of each knife would not be easily avoided by Li Nan.


    But he has no chance!


    With Miyamoto shinchang cutting out again, Li Nan in front of him flashed and hid directly behind the big tree. Miyamoto shinchang jumped out and was about to cut down behind the tree again.


    However, he was shocked to find that there was no one behind the big tree.


    "What..." Miyamoto shinchang was surprised.


    He suddenly realized something and quickly looked up.


    But it was too late. When he looked up, Li Nan on the tree had jumped down, only one step away from his head.


    The next moment, shinchang Miyamoto''s face was directly kicked by Li Nan.


    This foot was so powerful that half of Miyamoto''s face was kicked out of shape, and the whole man flew backward.


    Miyamoto shinchang felt dizzy. He just wanted to get up, but Linan had come to him.


    Miyamoto shinchang instinctively took up the long knife in his hand and wanted to cut it off. However, as soon as his hand was raised, Li Nan had kicked it out and directly kicked it on his wrist.


    Boom!


    Miyamoto Shinichi had a sharp pain in his wrist and his long knife whizzed into the sky.


    "Now, who is the weak?!" Li Nan chuckled.


    Miyamoto shinchang looked up and saw the young man in front of him. His eyes were red with blood and a perverse sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    At this moment, Nobunaga Miyamoto suddenly realized something.


    "You... You are not a warrior! You... What kind of person are you? "


    At this time, the other party''s breath was at its peak, and Nobuyasu Miyamoto felt a breath obviously different from martial arts.


    "Me? It''s the one who wants your life! "


    After saying this, Li Nan raised his hand and pointed to the sky.


    Miso!


    The long knife that flew to the sky just now fell into Li Nan''s hand accurately.


    "No!" Miyamoto shinchang was already aware of something, and his face looked very frightened.


    But Linan didn''t give him any chance to live.


    "Poof!" A knife swept through.


    Miyamoto shinchang''s head was directly cut off.


    The next second, I heard a loud noise, and the big tree behind Miyamoto shinchang also fell to the ground!


    There was a cold feeling on Li Nan''s face, but the next second, he only felt a black in front of him, and his whole person fainted directly.


    I don''t know how long it took Li Nan to finally wake up.


    Li Nan found that he was lying in his room, and it was already light outside.


    At this time, Li Nan felt the same as he fainted when he just stepped into the martial arts. Although he still had an impression of what happened last night, some aspects were also vague.


    "Master Nan, you are awake!" Xue ting in a professional suit came in.


    "What happened yesterday..." Li Nan said.


    "Last night, we found something unusual about you, young master Nan, through monitoring, and came immediately. You can rest assured that we have handled the killer''s body. " Xue Ting knows what Li Nan wants to ask and reports back immediately.


    Li Nan nodded.


    At this time, Xue Ting added: "there are people in Zhitian clan who are already dealing with it!"

 Chapter 488

    Hearing Xue Ting''s words, Li Nan was stunned.


    The other party will find out the identity of the chief Miyamoto and know that he is sent by Zhitian clan. Li Nan is not surprised at all.


    Li Nan was surprised that Zhitian clan had a special background after all. If you want to move them, I''m afraid it''s not as simple as moving Sen group.


    This is not just enough strength, but also needs to bear great consequences. If not, it is possible to start a war.


    This kind of consequence can''t be borne by ordinary people!


    Now, Xue Ting even tells Li Nan that they are already dealing with Zhitian clan. Naturally, Li Nan is worried.


    "Zhitian clan has a special background. Can we really move?" Li Nan said with some worry.


    Xue Ting smiled. "Don''t worry, young master Nan. This matter is handled by the family."


    "What? Grandpa, do you already know? " Li Nan had some accidents.


    "I can''t help it. Young master Nan, you''ve been in a coma for three days and nights. It''s impossible for me not to report to old Chen." Xue Ting said helplessly.


    "What? Three days and three nights?! " Li Nan was surprised. He didn''t expect that he should have been in a coma for so long.


    "Well, Grandpa, did you say how to deal with it?" Li Nan asked again.


    After all, this whole thing is because of Li Nan. Li Nan is really worried about what bad consequences the family will bring to the family because he wants to help himself out. After all, the background of Zhitian family is really not simple.


    If this brings trouble to the family, Li Nan feels guilty.


    "The family didn''t elaborate. However, I believe that if the family comes forward in person, it shouldn''t be a problem to solve this matter. Young master Nan, you can rest assured." Xue Ting said confidently.


    Hearing what Xue Ting said, Li Nan was slightly shocked.


    To tell the truth, up to now, Li Nan still doesn''t quite understand how deep his family has been.


    Even people at the level of Zhitian clan dare to move? This really surprised Li Nan.


    A few hours ago, the other side.


    In a magnificent room.


    An old man in Tang costume leaned leisurely on the sofa.


    In front of him is the master of the highest power here.


    "Old Cui, I didn''t expect you to come suddenly. How is old Chen?" Said with a smile.


    It''s no wonder that he would smile at the people in front of him. It''s really because the representative of the big family who is very important to their whole economy is sitting in front of him.


    Chen''s housekeeper, Cui Puze!


    "You should know the purpose of my coming this time." Although the identity of the other party was very high, Cui Puze not only didn''t have any formality and cowardice in front of him, but also looked confident and even looked arrogant.


    "Oh, I already know that. However, Zhitian is one of our most important clans. Can you please give them another chance... "


    The other side smiled and talked with each other.


    However, before he finished, he was directly interrupted by a cold hum from Cui Puze.


    "Hum, do you think we are discussing with you?" Cui Puze said coldly.


    "Do you know that Zhitian is the direct son of the Chen family, and he is also the most valued grandson of old Chen. It is no exaggeration to say that in the future, he is likely to be the heir of our whole Chen family. Now, he almost died in the hands of the killers sent by Zhitian. Do you know the importance of this? " Cui Puze said coldly.


    Cui Puze''s words were plain, but they sounded like thunder, which surprised his whole eyes.


    "This..." the other party wants to say something, but he doesn''t know what to say for a while.


    At this time, Cui Puze didn''t talk nonsense with each other at all and got up directly.


    "Well, I''ve said everything I should say. I''ll give you a day to think about it. If you haven''t made the right decision by then, please be prepared for the withdrawal of the whole Chen family''s capital from your country!" Cui Puze said lightly.


    "What... What..." the other party was completely stunned.


    He knows very well what the Chen family''s capital means to them.


    If that kind of thing really happens, their economy will only go back ten years!


    This is absolutely terrible news for them!


    At this time, Cui Puze didn''t say much to each other at all.


    "Take care of yourself!" Cui Puze patted each other on the shoulder and then walked directly out of the palace.


    At this time, Longcheng No. 1 villa.


    While Li Nan was talking to Xue Ting, Xue Ting''s cell phone suddenly rang.


    When Xue Ting saw the information displayed on the mobile phone, she immediately showed a faint smile on her beautiful face.


    "It seems that the matter has been solved." Xue Ting said faintly.


    "What?!" Li Nan was surprised.


    He didn''t expect that they were still talking about it just now, but now they have solved it directly.


    "How did the family solve it?" Li Nan is very curious about this.


    After all, the identity background of the other party and the general direct method of force are difficult to achieve.


    Xue Ting smiled at Li Nan.


    "If you look at it yourself, you should understand."


    Xue Ting said, picked up the remote control, directly opened the TV in the room, and then transferred to the news channel.


    The next moment, when Li Nan saw a piece of news being broadcast on the TV, the whole person was completely shocked.


    Because the content of this article is striking. Earlier today, people there announced that the Zhitian family was suspected of making friends with Mori group, which seriously affected the reputation of the whole clan. Therefore, after their unanimous decision, the whole Zhitian family was removed from the clan!


    Seeing this scene, Li Nan was so surprised that his chin was about to fall to the ground. He didn''t react for a long time.


    Of course, Li Nan knows very well that Zhitian family is not removed from the list because of its relationship with Mori group. I''m afraid it''s the energy of his family that plays a role behind all this!


    Thinking of this, Li Nan couldn''t help taking a breath.


    He knew that his family''s energy was very strong, but he didn''t expect it to be so strong!


    Terror! My family is so terrible!


    If it weren''t for his personal experience, Li Nan couldn''t believe that there would be such a terrible family in this world!


    And himself, could he be the heir of such a terrible family?


    Nima, I don''t even know that I''m so powerful!!


    At this moment, Li Nan''s heart was shocked to the extreme.


    Compared with Li Nan''s excitement, Xue ting on one side seemed much calmer.


    After all, Xue Ting has been at the core of the family for so long before. Naturally, she knows much more about the energy and inside information of the whole family than Li Nan.


    So at the moment, seeing such a hot news in front of her, Xue Ting took it for granted, and there was no wave at all.


    "Master Nan, the Zhitian family has been removed from the list now. If we start against them again, it should be no longer difficult. Master Nan, what are your plans now? Do you need to prepare Yuyang Dingbei?" Xue Ting asked in a flat voice.


    "This..."


    Li Nan thought for a while and finally shook his head. "Otherwise, forget it. That''s all."


    Originally, people from Zhitian sent killers to take Li Nan''s life. In this case, Li Nan''s character will never leave them any way to live.


    But now, after this happened, the whole Zhitian family is no different from ordinary people.


    Li Nan wants to kill them now. It''s like killing an ant. Li Nan can''t do it anymore.


    "Is young master Nan worried about bringing trouble to the family?" Xue Ting asked suspiciously.


    "No." Li Nan shook his head, "I think they are poor enough..."

 Chapter 489

    Finally, Li Nan did not seek revenge from the Zhitian family, but let them live and die.


    Because Li Nan felt that bearing the frustration of falling soil from the air might make them feel more painful than killing them directly.


    After arranging the situation of Li Nan, Xue Ting also directly left with the people in the office.


    Not long after they left, the door bell rang in the villa. There were visitors coming and ringing the door bell.


    There was a intercom system in the living room. When Li Nan saw people outside from the screen, he was surprised.


    This is an absolute rare guest!


    Li Nan didn''t hesitate any more. He hurried out and opened the door himself.


    The gate opened and a tall and straight figure was standing there.


    "Brother Xing, why are you here!" Li Nan shouted in surprise.


    Yes, it''s no one else standing outside the door at the moment. It''s commander Longya, Xiao Chenxing!


    "Oh, I just came back to Longcheng to do business these days. I came to see you, elder martial brother. Is it a little presumptuous?" Xiao dust star said with a smile on his face.


    He is the leader of President Longya. He is always domineering in front of outsiders. In front of those enemies, he is ruthless and frightening.


    But in front of Li Nan, he couldn''t greet each other with a smile, because he wanted to call each other a senior brother anyway.


    "Hahaha, elder martial brother, you can take the time to come to see me in your busy schedule. I''m not happy yet. How can you think you''re presumptuous, elder martial brother!" Li Nan smiled and almost flattered.


    I can''t help Li Nan''s failure to flatter. Ding Beiyu Yang said that his younger martial brother is the shoulder of the Chinese martial arts world and a legend in the army,.


    Like such a big man, Li Nan naturally wants to have a good relationship. Maybe he will ask for someone one day!


    "Come on, brother Xing, please come in!" Li Nan hurriedly invited Xiao Chenxing to the villa with a smiling face.


    When Xiao dust star looked at the huge and exquisite manor in front of him, he couldn''t help raising his eyebrows.


    "Elder martial brother''s home is very beautiful!" Xiao dust star praised.


    "Hahaha, average." Li Nan was hasty and modest.


    Li Nan could see that although his younger martial brother praised his No. 1 villa, the expression on his face was very calm and calm, and he was not as excited and forgetful as those who saw No. 1 villa for the first time.


    This shows that in his younger martial brother''s eyes, his No. 1 villa didn''t surprise him too much.


    It''s no wonder that Xiao dust star is not only the commander of Tangtang Longya, but also the special guard of those big people in Yanjing.


    Every time those big guys go out to visit, Xiao dust star basically follows. Over the years, Xiao dust star doesn''t know how many countries he has traveled and how many royal palaces and mansions he has seen.


    Therefore, how can Li Nan, an ordinary No. 1 villa, enter the eyes of Xiao dust star?


    Marveling at the extraordinary of his younger martial brother, Li Nan quickly invited Xiao Chenxing into the living room of the villa.


    Xiao Chenxing sat down. Li Nan poured him a cup of tea and sat down in front of him.


    Xiao dust star looked up and down at Li Nan''s body. This kind of look was not just looking at Li Nan''s appearance, but looking at Li Nan''s accomplishments with a martial artist''s vision.


    In fact, from the moment when Xiao Chenxing heard Wu Daoming in the barracks three days ago, he began to be curious about the owner of Wu Daoming.


    Because once there is a sound of martial arts, it not only shows that there is a real martial arts master in the Dragon City, but also a martial arts wizard!


    This is naturally not a trivial matter for Xiao Chenxing, who is responsible for guarding the south of the Yangtze River.


    So Xiao dust star began to investigate the location of the master of Wu Daoming sound that night.


    Originally, almost all the martial artists in the whole dragon city were recorded by Xiao Chenxing. However, after several investigations, Xiao Chenxing found that none of the martial artists registered in the whole dragon city met the requirements.


    However, from the clues provided by these martial artists, Xiao dust star finally determined that the exact location of the sound of martial Taoism should come from Jiulong Mountain!


    At the moment when the three words Jiulongshan appeared in Xiao dust star''s ear, Xiao dust star immediately thought of a person in his mind.


    That is his senior brother, Li Nan, who has only met once.


    At this moment, Xiao Chenxing immediately determined that his senior brother was definitely the person he was looking for!


    At this time, Xiao dust star scanned Li Nan''s body with a pair of eyes, and then directly determined his guess.


    "It''s only been more than two months. Elder martial brother has entered the realm of change. It''s amazing!" Xiao dust star looked at Li Nan and said with a smile.


    Hearing what Xiao Chenxing said, Li Nan was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect the other party to see his accomplishments at a glance. It was a little unexpected.


    But immediately, Li Nan dared to smile.


    "I''m far behind you, younger martial brother! Ha ha... "Li Nan quickly scratched his head and said with some bad intention.


    In front of Lu Jianghai and his people, Li Nan is also a decisive and awe inspiring Mr. Li, but in front of his younger martial brother, Li Nan feels like an inexperienced lengtouqing.


    I can''t help it. It''s really my younger martial brother''s aura. It''s too strong!


    Hearing what Li Nan said, Xiao dust star''s heart was quite complicated.


    Because it took Xiao dust star three years to open his meridians by Mo cangqiong, step into the martial arts, and then break through the realm and step into the master!


    In this way, it can only be achieved with the help of master Mo cangqiong and Xiao Chenxing''s extraordinary talent. If ordinary people want to achieve this step, they are afraid that it will be short in ten or twenty years.


    Even some people, poor for their whole life, finally failed to break through the bottleneck and enter the master.


    However, the elder martial brother in front of us has reached such a level in just over two months!


    What''s this called? This is fucking hanging up, okay!!


    If those 67 year old martial arts masters who have not been able to enter the grand master know this kind of thing, I''m afraid they will die of anger directly.


    It''s really that people have to die than people and goods have to be thrown away!


    In fact, not to mention those old martial artists, even martial arts genius like Xiao Chenxing is very jealous.


    Xiao dust star couldn''t help sighing in his heart. Sure enough, it''s reasonable that the sect decided to find the wizard with nine congenital bones as an apprentice!


    At this time, Li Nan suddenly thought of something and asked tentatively, "by the way, younger martial brother, I want to ask you something."


    "Oh, what''s up, elder martial brother, but it doesn''t hurt to say." Xiao dust star said faintly.


    "Well, do you have any side effects when you fight with people or break through?" Li Nan asked tentatively.


    Because Li Nan now feels that he always faints every time, and the state of uncontrollable mind before fainting seems to be somewhat abnormal, so he wants to inquire from Xiao Chenxing.


    "Side effects? What does elder martial brother mean? " After hearing Li Nan''s words, Xiao Chenxing felt a little puzzled.


    "Yes, such as coma, fainting, or unconsciousness?" Li Nan tried to explain.


    "This... Seems not." Xiao dust star thought and said seriously.


    Hearing this, Li Nanton was in a mixed mood.


    Sure enough, I said this kind of thing is abnormal!


    "Is there such a phenomenon, elder martial brother? I think you should ask Master about him. " Xiao dust star suggested.


    "Don''t mention it to me. I''ll be angry when I mention it!" Li Nan felt that the reason why he had that kind of side effect was that Mo cangqiong didn''t guide him, so he taught himself to be a defective product.


    "Younger martial brother, I guess you''ve never seen a master who abused you for six or seven days, then threw you aside and let you live and die!" Li Nan said angrily.


    "Yes, I haven''t seen it." Xiao dust star said seriously.


    Li Nan: "


    "Have you not been cheated by Shifu for high tuition fees, or abused you for a few days, helped you get through your meridians and threw it aside?" Li Nan looked puzzled.


    "No, master never asked me for any tuition. On the contrary, I have been supported by master and have been practicing with him for three years. What, aren''t you, senior brother? " Xiao dust star looked puzzled.


    Li Nan: "


    Nima, sure enough, I''m a closed door disciple. Did I fucking pick it up

 Chapter 490

    At this moment, Li Nan gave Mo cangqiong a good greeting in his heart.


    When he looked at Xiao dust star again, his mood was already very complicated.


    Nima is also an apprentice. Why is the gap so big.


    Li Nan now has a kind of high priced students who have spent a lot of money to enter the class. He is facing the feeling of Xueba who can enter the school for free with his own skills.


    Li Nan felt that he might never lift his head in front of the younger martial brother.


    Then, after chatting with Li Nan for a while, Xiao Chenxing would get up and leave.


    After all, the main purpose of Xiao dust star''s coming this time is to verify his guess. Now everything has been determined, and Xiao dust star has no need to stay here for a long time.


    Li Nan sent Xiao Chenxing outside the gate all the way.


    "Elder martial brother, have you ever thought of joining the army?" Out of the door, Xiao dust star suddenly said.


    "With your strength and potential, senior brother, if you join the army, I believe you will be greatly reused, and your future is absolutely unlimited!" Xiao dust star said with a trace of expectation.


    To tell the truth, Xiao Chenxing is really looking forward to it.


    He has also been in Longya for some years. He is very clear about Longya''s individual demand for the strength of Master Li Nan.


    Moreover, Li Nan is still an absolute potential stock. He is born with nine bones. If such a person is willing to join the army, his future achievements will not be under Xiao dust star!


    At the thought of these, Xiao Chenxing felt excited for Li Nan in his heart.


    However, after hearing Xiao Chenxing''s words, Li Nan was stunned for a moment, but he directly smiled bitterly.


    "Forget it, brother Xing. Just like me, where is that material? I won''t be ashamed of China. Besides, I don''t want to be separated from my family. " Li Nan said with a smile.


    Hearing what Li Nan said, Xiao dust star didn''t say much.


    "Well, if you change your mind any time, I can promise you a good future. This is my promise to you. Senior brother, you can think about it." Xiao dust star said seriously.


    Hearing this, Li Nan was stunned.


    My younger martial brother looks like a person with a stable personality and won''t talk big. Now that he says he wants to give himself a good future, it must be a real good future.


    If you really do what your younger martial brother wants, it must be a good choice for yourself.


    But now, Li Nan really has no such plan.


    "OK, thank you, brother Xing. I''ll consider it!" Li Nan also nodded seriously.


    "Well, well, I''ll leave first!"


    After saying this, Xiao dust star sat in a green jeep and then went straight down the mountain.


    Looking at the back of Xiao dust star leaving, Li Nan thought a little.


    Early the next morning, Li Nan went to school.


    These days, Li Nan has not come to school because he is in a coma.


    As soon as he arrived at the class, Wang pangzi came up to Li Nan.


    "Brother Nan, don''t blame me for not reminding you. Nie Da school flower will stop you in the class every day these days. It looks like you want to be responsible. To be honest, what have you done to Nie Da school flower?" Wang pangzi raised his eyebrows and said obscene on his face.


    "Fuck you, I''m innocent with sister Chun. Don''t talk nonsense!" Li Nan scolded angrily.


    Hearing this, Wang pangzi suddenly snorted with disdain.


    "You can pull it down. Last time you made so much noise in the gymnasium with Nie Xiaohua, and then Nie Xiaohua came out of the gymnasium with disheveled clothes. At that time, so many people saw it. You dare to say that you are innocent. I don''t believe you killed me!" Wang pangzi snorted coldly.


    "Lying in the trough..." Li Nan was speechless for a while.


    Speaking of it, Li Nan didn''t expect that the last thing would cause such a big misunderstanding.


    It can only be said that there are too many people in the school who are full of obscene thoughts like Wang pangzi.


    Just as Li Nan was about to say something more, suddenly someone outside the door was calling his name.


    "Li Nan! Come out! "


    Li Nan looked up and was immediately frightened. He saw that Nie Lingchun was not standing outside the door.


    When the class saw that Nie Lingchun came to Li Nan, they all turned their heads and looked at Li Nan.


    Those girls'' eyes are full of ambiguity, while those boys'' eyes are full of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    The school flower of Tangtang Nie University, the girl of all their dreams, came to find her every once in a while, which is really enviable!


    Wang pangzi is also gloating on his face at the moment.


    "Hahaha, brother Nan, the person in charge of you is here. You can''t run this time!" Wang pangzi said with a smile.


    Li Nan was so angry that he wanted to strangle the goods.


    But now he has his own problems to deal with.


    Although a hundred people in his heart didn''t want to, Li Nan got up and went out.


    There''s no way. With Nie Lingchun''s temper, if Li Nan doesn''t go out, she''s afraid she''ll rush into the classroom and forcibly pull him out by grasping his ear. At that time, she''ll be ashamed.


    After Li Nan left the classroom, Nie Lingchun didn''t speak, but took Li Nan upstairs directly to the roof of the building.


    As soon as I opened the door of the roof, I just ran into a man and a woman, two students holding together and gnawing.


    The two students were stunned when they saw Li Nan and Nie Lingchun.


    "Get out!" Nie Lingchun directly shouted impatiently.


    Upon hearing this, the girl was immediately unhappy.


    "You are here to fall in love, and so are we. Why should you let us go!" Girls seem to rely on their boyfriends to support themselves, so they are very confident.


    "Yes, you think this is your home!" The boy also shouted at Nie Lingchun with an arrogant face.


    Nie Lingchun didn''t talk nonsense to these two people. She waved her fist and threw it directly on the iron door.


    Just listen to "Boo!" With a loud noise, the iron gate was directly hit by Nie Lingchun''s fist!


    The couple were immediately stunned by the scene in front of them.


    Then, the girl looked down at the two huge mountains in front of Nie Lingchun and immediately thought of something.


    "I see. Are you Nie Lingchun from Taekwondo Club?" The girl exclaimed.


    Li Nan: "


    Nima, sister, are you serious? You can see the identity of others even if you look fierce?


    How famous is Nie Lingchun at school?!


    Nie Lingchun was also very angry at the girl''s words.


    "Get out!" Nie Lingchun suppressed his anger and shouted angrily at the two people.


    At this moment, the couple dared to have any nonsense. It felt that the words Nie Lingchun seemed to have the same deterrent force as Voldemort in the whole school. When they were surprised, they could frighten people out of their wits.


    "Sorry!"


    "Excuse me!"


    The couple bowed deeply to Nie Lingchun and Li Nan, and then ran away directly.


    Looking at the back of the two people leaving, Li Nan''s mouth twitched.


    Although these two people are apologizing to Nie Lingchun, how can Li Nan feel that they seem to be swearing


    This is the current situation of Nie Lingchun. There are frightening violent female demons in the whole school.


    After the couple left, Li Nan was a little nervous.


    After all, last time in the interrogation room, Li Nan not only reprimanded Nie Lingchun, but also took advantage of her. Now she came here to find her own account!


    "Well, sister Chun, let''s talk about making trouble. Don''t make a face later?" Li Nan said, instinctively retreating a step, and the whole person was in a nervous state, always alert to Nie Lingchun''s action.


    But what Li Nan didn''t expect was that Nie Lingchun didn''t make any moves after taking a look at Li Nan.


    "I just scared you, didn''t I?" Nie Lingchun asked coldly.


    "Ah? This... "I don''t know why, at this time, Li Nan saw a sad feeling from Nie Lingchun''s face. He also didn''t know how to answer.


    Nie Lingchun then said, "I thought about it. You were right last time. I was really wishful thinking about both of us. But don''t worry, I won''t do it in the future! "

 Chapter 491

    Hearing what Nie Lingchun said, Li Nan couldn''t help but be stunned.


    He suddenly felt that Nie Lingchun today seemed different from usual.


    Nie Lingchun was always arrogant and domineering, but today, she would take the initiative to admit her mistake.


    Li Nan only felt that the sun came out from the West.


    "Sister Chun, you... What do you mean?" Li Nan asked somewhat puzzled.


    "It''s not interesting. You said you didn''t want to be my boyfriend, so I won''t force you in the future. " Nie Lingchun said quietly.


    "From today on, I won''t force you to be my boyfriend, and I won''t care about you with other girls anymore. From today on, I have nothing to do with you! " It seemed that Nie Lingchun was too excited. When Nie Lingchun said these words, he clenched his fists and his body trembled slightly.


    Hearing these words and seeing Nie Lingchun, Li Nan has also felt the other party''s abnormality.


    "Sister Chun, you... What''s the matter with you?" Li Nan asked with some worry.


    "I don''t care. Didn''t you say I was wishful thinking? Didn''t you always want me to stay away from you? I''m just what you want now. You should be satisfied!" Nie Lingchun looked at Li Nan and said.


    At this moment, Li Nan could see an obvious sad color from each other''s eyes.


    Seeing Nie Lingchun''s appearance, Li Nan''s heart suddenly felt bad.


    In his impression, Nie Lingchun has always been a violent woman with a strong head and an iron arm. It seems that she is always the existence of domineering and killing all directions. However, at the moment, Nie Lingchun in front of Li Nan feels an unprecedented softness.


    Until this time, Li Nan finally realized that the woman in front of her was just an ordinary little girl, even if she was strong.


    She will also be hurt and have her own joys and sorrows.


    What Linan said to her in the interrogation room before obviously hurt her!


    "From today on, you are free!" Nie Lingchun looked at Li Nan and said calmly.


    Before Li Nan could react, Nie Lingchun walked directly past him and left the rooftop.


    No one saw that when Nie Lingchun passed by Li Nan, her tears had flowed from the corners of her eyes.


    That day in the interrogation room, Li Nan said to Nie Lingchun that he never wanted to be Nie Lingchun''s boyfriend. He said that all this was just Nie Lingchun''s wishful thinking.


    Since then, Nie Lingchun''s heart has been completely hurt.


    That night, Nie Lingchun thought a lot.


    From small to large, Nie Lingchun was a goddess.


    From primary school, junior middle school to senior high school, boys and girls who love Nie lingchunxin (?) I don''t know how many.


    The love letter in Nie Lingchun''s desk has never been broken.


    Until the University, this situation has never stopped, or even intensified.


    Especially when he was just a freshman, no matter where he went to the school, Nie Lingchun would immediately attract the appreciation of countless people around him.


    She is the most beautiful campus scenery in the eyes of countless people. She is the super school flower that countless boys dream of.


    Originally, she should have her proudest side.


    However, I don''t know when Nie Lingchun became humble in front of Li Nan.


    For Li Nan, she forced him to be her boyfriend.


    For the sake of Li Nan, she drank alone in Sheng street and got drunk.


    For the sake of Li Nan, she even wants to keep each other by her own body.


    Even after being scolded by Li Nan for wishful thinking, she wanted to force the other party to submit with her own violence.


    Although clearly aware that these are wrong, Nie Lingchun still did them all.


    Nie Lingchun feels a little strange to herself.


    Fortunately, Li Nan''s words have completely awakened Nie Lingchun.


    Feelings can''t be forced.


    Therefore, Nie Lingchun won''t make such a mistake again, and he won''t do it in the future


    At this time, looking at the back of Nie Lingchun leaving, Li Nan''s mood is extremely complex.


    Once, Nie Lingchun was like a shadow to him.


    She is arrogant and domineering, autocratic and hegemonic. She never gives herself other choices at any time. If she dares to violate her, she will fight against herself.


    Several times, Li Nan was badly injured by her in public and almost didn''t die.


    Now, Nie Lingchun, who once liked to bully himself, so autocratic, so savage and domineering, finally promised not to take care of himself in the future.


    At this time, it is reasonable to say that Li Nan should be very happy and even put a plate of firecrackers to celebrate the turn of serfs and sing.


    But I don''t know why, now Li Nan is not happy at all.


    Instead of being happy, he felt a deep loss, even sadness, as if he had suddenly lost something very important.


    But it''s clear that she is just a violent woman who likes to bully herself and oppress herself everywhere. She doesn''t bully herself now. What''s so sad about herself? Is it difficult that she has any tendency to be abused? What''s the matter?


    It''s really funny


    Li Nan thought so, but he couldn''t laugh.


    After staying alone on the roof for a long time, Li Nan returned to the classroom again.


    "Hahaha, brother Nan, how are you? Have you been abused by Nie Da school flower again? Ha ha...... "as soon as he returned to the classroom, Wang pangzi gleefully came up.


    "It''s needless to say. You can see from his appearance that he must have been beaten by his daughter-in-law again!" Shao Chen on one side also said with a smile.


    "Alas, it''s really enviable!" Han Hui also smiled and shook his head there.


    Li Nan also knew that Wang pangzi was obviously joking with him, but he didn''t know what was going on. Li Nan just couldn''t laugh.


    Without saying a word, he lay down on the table and buried his head under the table without saying a word.


    Because at this moment, Li Nan suddenly felt a little sour in his heart.


    How can there be a feeling of lovelorn


    In the next few days, Li Nan met Nie Lingchun several times at school. However, after Nie Lingchun saw Li Nan, he either just nodded with Li Nan and walked directly, or simply pretended not to see it.


    This feeling makes Li Nan feel very bad.


    To tell the truth, Li Nan never thought that he and Nie Lingchun would come to this step one day.


    Until the weekend, because he would not meet Nie Lingchun again, the feeling in Li Nan''s heart was a little lighter.


    However, in Li Nan''s heart, he still felt a little dull. That feeling was really like losing love. It couldn''t be slowed down for a long time.


    On Saturday morning, it was more than ten o''clock, and Li Nan still stayed in bed.


    At this time, his cell phone suddenly rang.


    Vaguely touched the mobile phone. When Li Nan saw the words displayed on the mobile phone, he couldn''t help but be stunned.


    What is displayed on the mobile phone is not a real name, but four words, "a friend"!


    Of course, Li Nan knows who this strange name belongs to. It''s the other party''s hand on his mobile phone.


    Li Nan thought that the other party would not contact him again since last time, but unexpectedly, the other party would call him again.


    Li Nan didn''t think much, so he connected the phone directly.


    "Hello, Miss Lin." Li Nan said.


    "Didn''t you say that? Just call my name." Lin Shiyun''s soft voice immediately came with a smile.


    She is worthy of being a national goddess. Just her voice is enough to convince countless men.


    "Well, Shiyun, what can I do for you? Why did you think of calling me?" Li Nan asked.


    "Why, doesn''t it mean that we are already friends? Can''t I call your friend if it''s all right?" Lin Shiyun''s voice had a trace of smile and pretended to be dissatisfied.


    This kind of almost coquettish words came out of the mouth of the great beauty Lin Shiyun. People can''t believe it.

 Chapter 492

    When Lin Shiyun said this, Li Nan was stunned. He didn''t expect that the big star would be so arrogant in front of him and can joke with himself.


    "No, no, no, of course I don''t mean that. You can call me anytime you like." Li Nan quickly explained.


    "Ha ha, that''s almost the same!" Lin Shiyun said with satisfaction, with a smile in his voice.


    To tell the truth, Lin Shiyun''s feeling about Mr. Li is still very complicated since the last incident.


    But generally speaking, her impression of each other is still good. What happened in the secret room has long been buried in the bottom of her heart by Lin Shiyun and has become her eternal secret.


    She now feels more like a former lover who has become a good friend after breaking up with Li Nan.


    Of course, Lin Shiyun will not mention this feeling to anyone.


    "By the way, you should still be in Yanjing now?" Lin Shiyun asked.


    "Er... What''s the matter?" Li Nan didn''t know what the other party wanted to ask, so he didn''t answer directly.


    Later, Lin Shiyun smiled and said, "Oh, in fact, I called today. I didn''t mean anything else. I just wanted to invite you to dinner."


    "Invite me to dinner?" Li Nan was stunned. He didn''t expect the other party to make such a request.


    "Yes, I don''t know if handsome Li has time at noon today. Can you give me a face and have dinner together?" Lin Shiyun joked.


    Lin Shiyun has a sweet voice. When he says this, he is like an ordinary girl next door, which makes people feel very kind.


    "Of course, it''s my honor to have dinner with the first beauty in the entertainment industry!" Li Nan smiled and agreed.


    The great beauty Lin Shiyun took the initiative to invite her to dinner. I don''t know how many people dream of it. Li Nan will be a little flattered by such a good opportunity. Naturally, she won''t let go.


    The most important thing is that Li Nan is really depressed these days. It''s also a good thing to go out and relax.


    "Well, I''ll send you the location of the hotel later. I''ll see you at noon!" Hearing that Li Nan agreed very simply, Lin Shiyun also seemed very happy.


    "Well, see you at noon!" Li Nan said with a smile.


    Then they hung up.


    A minute later, Lin Shiyun''s message came.


    When Li Nan opened the hotel location sent by Lin Shiyun, he was stunned.


    The navigation shows, "you are 1221 kilometers away from the destination Sofitel hotel in Yanjing!"


    Li Nan: "


    Li Nan couldn''t help holding a big grass in his heart. Now he understands why Lin Shiyun just asked him if he was still in Yanjing. I''m afraid she''s going to invite herself to dinner in Yanjing!


    Just now, Li Nan only wanted to promise each other, but he even forgot such an important thing.


    That''s more than 1000 kilometers. How can I eat this meal?


    Li Nan instinctively took out his mobile phone and called Lin Shiyun to explain the situation, but then Li Nan hesitated again.


    Just now I spoke so beautifully that I promised others when I went up. Now if I don''t go again, it seems not very good.


    Immediately, Li Nan suddenly realized.


    Nima, don''t you have a plane!


    It''s only two hours from Longcheng to Yanjing at most. It''s only a little more than 10 o''clock now. When you arrive in Yanjing, it''s only more than 12 o''clock. It''s not much different from the time agreed with Lin Shiyun at 12:30.


    It''s OK to think so.


    Flying more than 1000 kilometers is just to have dinner with beautiful women. If it were put aside in the past, it would be unthinkable. But now, it seems that it is not difficult for Li Nan.


    Without any hesitation, Li Nan directly called Xue ting and asked Xue ting to immediately prepare a plane for Yanjing.


    Subsequently, Li Nan put on his clothes and drove out.


    Along the way, Li Nan drove towards the airport at the fastest speed.


    Now Li Nan has become a master. His muscle reaction speed and sensory ability are much stronger than before. Therefore, he drives faster than before.


    It usually takes more than half an hour by car, and Li Nan arrived directly in less than 20 minutes.


    This is because there are more traffic lights on the road. Otherwise, Linan will use less speed.


    Get on the plane. It''s about half past ten.


    A few minutes later, the plane took off directly and flew in the direction of Yanjing.


    When Li Nan came out of Yanjing International Airport, it was almost exactly 12:30.


    After taking a taxi, Li Nan rushed to the Sofitel hotel.


    After getting on the bus, Li Nan dialed Lin Shiyun directly.


    The phone will be connected soon.


    "Hello, Shiyun, are you here now?" Li Nan asked.


    "Oh, I''m in a traffic jam. I may have to play for a while." Lin Shiyun said while driving.


    "Well, don''t worry. Drive slowly." Hearing that the other party had not arrived yet, Li Nan was a little relieved.


    At this time, on the other side of the road.


    A white Maserati sedan was running. After hanging up the phone, Lin Shiyun looked anxiously at the blocked road ahead. She had been blocked here for nearly 20 minutes. She didn''t know when to arrive. She invited others to dinner, but she was late. Lin Shiyun felt a little sorry.


    Just then, Lin Shiyun''s mobile phone rang again.


    It seems that Lin Shiyun couldn''t help sighing at the caller ID on his mobile phone.


    The word "Xiaohui" is displayed on the mobile phone. Xiaohui''s name is Wang Hui. She is Lin Shiyun''s new agent.


    Since she was betrayed by Cui Ling last time, Lin Shiyun has a little shadow on the role of agent.


    This Wang Hui was found by Lin Shiyun from the interns of the brokerage company. Although such people have little experience, the most important thing is that they haven''t been in this business for a long time and haven''t been affected by the surrounding environment. In addition, Wang Hui itself is a very upright girl, so Lin Shiyun is quite at ease.


    The only deficiency is her adaptability in all aspects, which needs to be improved.


    "Xiao Hui, what''s up?" Lin Shiyun directly connected the phone.


    "Sister Yun, just now Mr. Xie called again and said he would invite you to dinner this noon!" Wang Huihui reports.


    Lin Shiyun suddenly felt helpless.


    "Haven''t I told you before that I won''t participate in any dinner. If there is such a thing, just help me push it off." Lin Shiyun said helplessly.


    "I know, but I''ve checked. This childe Xie seems to be one of the four CHILDES in Yanjing. The Xie family behind him is the top family in Yanjing and even China. If such a person refuses, I''m afraid this bastard will give sister Yun your little shoes!" Wang Hui said with some worry.


    "Don''t worry about it. If he calls again, just tell him I''m not feeling well. In addition, if there is such a thing in the future, no matter who it is, you can directly push it off. You don''t need to say hello to me! " Lin Shiyun said firmly.


    "OK, I see. Then I won''t bother you, sister Yun!" After that, Wang Hui hung up directly.


    Lin Shiyun threw his mobile phone aside and couldn''t help sighing.


    Of course, Lin Shiyun is quite clear about the so-called childe Xie.


    Not only Lin Shiyun, but also a few people in Yanjing who don''t know Xie Feiyu, the second son of the Xie family.


    Because the Xie family behind Xie Feiyu is an aristocratic family that has existed for hundreds of years, especially the father of the Xie family. Before, he had great influence in the public and laid a very deep foundation for the whole Xie family. After so many years of development, the Xie family has become an existence across the three realms of public, military and business.


    Xie Feiyu''s father, who is now the owner of the Xie family, is no less important than his achievements.


    And the eldest son of the Xie family, that is, Xie Feiyu''s brother, is now in the forefront of the army. He is highly valued by those big men. His future achievements can be said to be unlimited.


    The whole Xie family can be said to have great energy. No matter in anyone''s eyes, it can be called a real rich family!

 Chapter 493

    As the second son of the Xie family, Xie Feiyu''s achievements are also unusual.


    Relying on his family''s resources and contacts, Xie Feiyu set up a company a few years ago and set foot in film and television, games, live broadcasting and other industries targeting young people.


    Moreover, these companies established by Xie Feiyu have occupied the forefront in various industries.


    No way. For rich children like Xie Feiyu, making money is as simple as snowballing.


    Things like opening a company are just like playing for Xie Feiyu.


    With such a family background and strong contacts, Xie Feiyu can walk sideways in the whole circle.


    In the whole circle, it can be said that no one knows the name of Childe Xie Feiyu.


    However, Lin Shiyun has never liked such rich young masters and dandies.


    In contrast, Lin Shiyun feels that Li Nan, who is also a rich child, is much more pleasing to the eye than Xie Feiyu!


    Thinking of this, just before the congestion was finally cleared, Lin Shiyun started the car and drove forward.


    At this time, Li Nan has been waiting at the gate of the hotel.


    In fact, Li Nan just took a taxi for only five minutes.


    Just then, a soft voice suddenly came.


    "I''m really sorry. There''s a traffic jam on the road. You must be in a hurry!"


    Li Nan turned around and saw a beautiful figure in front of him. He was smiling apologetically at him. It was Lin Shiyun.


    Today, Lin Haiyun has long hair and a shawl. He is wearing a White Chiffon shirt on the upper body and a pair of light blue tight jeans below.


    Lin Shiyun was born as a model before, so he is very tall, nearly 1.8 meters, and looks very tall.


    The clothes she wears today are very casual as a whole, but against the backdrop of her tall figure and perfect figure, it gives people a unique feminine flavor.


    In particular, a pair of beautiful legs wrapped in her tight jeans look extremely slender under the icing on the cake of high heels.


    Moreover, from any angle, it seems that it gives people a feeling of curvaceous and exquisite, and people can''t move their eyes.


    Although Li Nan had really felt Lin Shiyun''s charming charm in the secret room before, he couldn''t help but brighten his eyes when he saw her appear in front of him again.


    Li Nan could not help sighing that the woman in front of him was really a rare human beauty. No wonder countless men were fascinated by her.


    Such a great beauty, no matter when and where you see it, will definitely make people feel amazing!


    Fortunately, Li Nan was thorough enough last time, so he is relatively calm at the moment.


    "Oh, actually, I''ve just arrived." Li Nan quickly said with a smile.


    It''s really just arrived. It''s just a leap of more than 1000 kilometers.


    "Is that so? Well, let''s go in. " Lin Shiyun didn''t care too much, so he said with a smile.


    Li Nan nodded, then walked into the Sofitel Hotel side by side with Lin Shiyun.


    Sofitel hotel can also be counted in Yanjing, and its grade is not much worse than that of Yanjing Hotel.


    The whole hotel hall is resplendent, especially the huge and luxurious ceiling lamp overhead, which is worth more than five million, which shines brightly on the whole hall.


    Li Nan and Lin Shiyun didn''t stop either. After passing through the hall, they went directly to the box reserved by Lin Shiyun in advance.


    However, because Lin Shiyun''s figure and appearance were too outstanding, she was noticed in just a few seconds as she walked through the hall.


    "Is that her?" A woman was surprised when she saw Lin Shiyun who had just passed by.


    The woman was dressed in a dark blue dress, which was very tight. Her graceful figure was perfectly displayed, and the deep career informant revealed under her leadership was almost impossible to move her eyes.


    The woman''s appearance is also very beautiful, her face also painted exquisite makeup, long waved long hair shawl, all over the body with a charming perfume, full of women.


    This woman''s name is Dong Yan. Like Lin Shiyun, she is also a person in China''s entertainment circle.


    Although Dong Yan made her debut later than Lin Shiyun, she took the surname sense route. With her proud figure, she was given the title of surname sense goddess as soon as she made her debut.


    However, women''s jealousy has always been very strong, especially in the place of intrigue in the entertainment industry.


    Dong Yan has always been very jealous of Lin Shiyun.


    The other party not only claims to be the first beauty in the entertainment industry and robbed the limelight of beautiful stars such as Dong Yan, but also Dong Yan has some conflicts with Lin Shiyun from time to time in all aspects of resources.


    Although these conflicts basically have nothing to do with Lin Shiyun himself, so what? It doesn''t delay Dong Yan''s resentment against her at all.


    At this time, seeing that Lin Shiyun came to the hotel and was still with a strange man, Dong Yan immediately had a plan in her heart, and a proud smile appeared on her mouth.


    After Dong Yan wrote down Lin Shiyun''s box number, she twisted her graceful waist and returned upstairs.


    At this time, in a huge and luxurious box upstairs, a large group of young men and women were drinking and laughing.


    Several girls dressed very relaxed are twisting their perfect bodies and dancing provocatively in the sound of music.


    Next to them, the men and women at the table were enjoying their dancing while sending out bursts of malicious laughter.


    If there are young people who are more star chasers present, they may recognize that these dancing girls should be no strangers.


    These people in front of us are people who have just made their debut.


    With their sweet looks and hot bodies, they are now a little famous in the Chinese entertainment circle.


    However, outsiders should not think that these beautiful and perfect idols in their eyes are just like this in front of these real rich children.


    At this time, it is obvious that the rich children, young men and women in the whole room are centered on a young person.


    The young man looked in his early twenties, but he was completely a superior posture, and his face was full of proud and confident smiles.


    He sat in the middle of the crowd, and now on his lap was a beautiful girl sitting among them.


    The girl held the young man''s neck with a pair of lotus root arms, and her face was full of flattering smiles, which catered to the young man''s wanton.


    No wonder the members of the women''s League and the rich children are so flattering to the young man, because the young man is no other than the second young master of the Xie family, who is called one of the four CHILDES of Yanjing, childe Xie and Xie Feiyu!


    Apart from the deep background of the Xie family, Xie Feiyu now has more than 20 companies of his own, and many people can''t reach the career height in their whole life. Xie Feiyu already has it when he is young. This is also his capital of self-confidence and pride.


    With his family background and the resources mastered by those film and television entertainment companies, Xie Feiyu can also be said to be like a duck to water in the entertainment circle.


    In fact, when Xie Feiyu planned to get involved in these industries, in addition to making money, there was a more important reason, that is, he saw the benefits that these types of companies would bring to him in the future.


    After all, money is just a number for real rich children like Xie Feiyu. It has no attraction at all.


    And they can play with it wantonly in this world, which is the highest pursuit of people like them.


    For example, now, as long as he wants, all these dancers in front of him can be his, which is his right!


    The world, for them, is just their playground!


    Xie Feiyu enjoyed the pleasure of playing in the world.

 Chapter 494

    Just then, the door of the box was suddenly pushed open.


    A hot woman twisted her graceful posture and came in.


    This woman is none other than Dong Yan.


    "Sister Yan, you just went to the bathroom. Why have you been there for so long?"


    As soon as Dong Yan entered the door, a rich boy said with a bad smile.


    "Can''t it be that I haven''t digested well recently, ha ha..."


    Another rich second generation said meaningfully.


    As soon as he said this, everyone around him was laughing.


    Dong Yan''s fame in the entertainment industry is not small. She is an absolute front line and has tens of millions of fans.


    However, these just look bright on the surface.


    Apart from others, just in front of these young rich children, Dong Yan didn''t dare to put on any airs. Even if she was laughed at by these people, she didn''t dare to show any displeasure.


    "What, didn''t I see a beautiful woman downstairs just now? I said more to her, so I came back and had to play for a while." Dong Yan said with a smiling face.


    "Big beauty? What great beauty, why don''t you bring it here for us to know? " The rich boy who just joked immediately said with a smile.


    "Ha, I also want to invite people over, but people''s wrists are so big that they have to give me this face." Dong Yan said with a sneer.


    "I''ll go. Sister Yan, your wrist is not small. Who dares not to give you face?" Someone asked.


    "Who else can it be? Of course it''s Lin Shiyun! Sister Yun always has a high eye. It would be nice to have a word with me. I dare not ask for face. " Dong Yan said strangely.


    "What? Lin Shiyun?! " Hearing the name, everyone around was stunned.


    Because they all know that Xie Feiyu originally invited Lin Shiyun to come today, but Lin Shiyun said he was not feeling well, so he refused.


    But now, it''s obviously not that simple for the other party to appear here in the hotel.


    For a moment, everyone looked at each other, and finally all looked at Xie Feiyu in the middle.


    At the moment, Xie Feiyu''s face was also a little gloomy.


    "Is that true? Do you really see Lin Shiyun here? " Xie Feiyu raised his head and looked coldly at Dong Yan in front of him.


    Dong Yan was a little nervous when she was looked directly at by Xie Feiyu, because she knew very well that the son of Xie was sometimes very grumpy. If she angered him, she would come to no good end.


    Dong Yan quickly smiled and pretended to say casually: "yes, I did see sister Yun in box 108 downstairs, but she seemed to be having dinner with a friend, so I didn''t bother her much."


    In fact, Dong Yan certainly knows that Xie Feiyu invited Lin Shiyun today.


    And now she pretends to talk about these inadvertently, in fact, it''s just to deliberately provoke.


    Sure enough, as soon as Dong Yan said this, those rich children were not calm immediately.


    "Childe Xie invited her here today. Didn''t she say she was not feeling well? Now she is still in the mood to have dinner with her friends!" Without waiting for Xie Feiyu to attack, a rich second generation on one side couldn''t see it anymore.


    This rich second generation is the one who made fun of Dong Yan just now.


    The rich second generation, named Duan Ning, is the largest follower under Xie Feiyu. His family also has assets of more than 10 billion. By fawning in front of Xie Feiyu, Duan Ning''s family has got a lot of good resources in the past two years, and his assets have also increased.


    Therefore, Duan Ning is more obedient to Xie Feiyu.


    At the moment, with Duan Ning''s point, the other rich second generation are all angry.


    "By the way, is Lin Shiyun''s friend male or female?" Duan Ning thought of something again and asked.


    "Oh, it''s a man, and it seems that there are only two of them in the box..." Dong Yan pretended to be at a loss.


    When they heard this, the people in the room completely burst open the pot.


    "Shit, Lin Shiyun is really a fucking watch!" Duan Ning scolded directly.


    Then Duan Ning looked at Xie Feiyu again.


    "Brother Yu, in vain, you gave Lin Shiyun face and invited her to dinner. As a result, she not only stood you up, but now she even carries you to eat for other men, which fucking doesn''t pay attention to you!"


    Duan Ning was filled with righteous indignation. He was completely a slave who was not anxious by the emperor or eunuch.


    At this time, the wine cup in Xie Feiyu''s hand hit the ground directly and smashed. The girl sitting on Xie Feiyu''s leg was pushed to the ground by him.


    For a moment, everyone in the whole box was quiet.


    Because they all know the temper of Mr. Xie, no one dares to bear his anger!


    "Well, even I dare to play!" Xie Feiyu clenched his fist.


    "Duan Ning, take someone to bring me that woman, and the person who eats with her! Don''t they want to eat? Then I''ll make them eat nothing today! " Xie Feiyu said in a vicious voice.


    "I see, brother Yu!"


    Duan Ning smiled proudly at Xie Feiyu, and then went out of the box with five or six rich second generations.


    Seeing Duan Ning and them leave, Dong Yan''s mouth couldn''t help showing a proud smile.


    Now, she can''t wait to see Lin Shiyun being taught by Xie Feiyu and then completely blocked.


    Now, in box 108.


    The area of this box is not very large, but it is very spacious for both of them to sit here.


    Moreover, the decoration of the whole box is also very exquisite. Several huge pots are planted in the room, and the environment is very good.


    However, at this time, Li Nan was not in the mood to see the surrounding environment, because Lin Shiyun sitting in front of him was far more eye-catching than the surrounding scenery.


    Under the light of the overhead light, Lin Shiyun''s facial features are more exquisite and his skin is more delicate and white, which makes people sigh the miracle of the creator.


    If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I couldn''t believe there could be such a beautiful woman in this world!


    If it had been put in the past, Li Nan couldn''t believe that he could have a face-to-face meal and chat with such a beautiful woman one day.


    At this time, Lin Shiyun, who looked at the world before him, sniffed the smell of perfume that had already permeated the air. Li Nan felt almost as if he were dreaming, and his mood was completely relaxed.


    "Come on, this prawn tastes good. I''ll peel it for you. Come and try it!"


    Lin Shiyun said and put a skinned lobster into Li Nan''s bowl.


    "This... Thank you!"


    The goddess peeled shrimp for herself, which really flattered Li Nan.


    "Speaking of, I should thank you more." Lin Shiyun said with a smile as he continued to peel shrimp.


    "Thanks to you, I got the leading role of the superhero a few days ago!" Lin Shiyun seemed very happy.


    It''s no wonder that the superhero is a cooperation between Sanshi film and Hollywood, with a great investment. It''s also Lin Shiyun''s long-awaited opportunity to prove herself. Now she has successfully won the starring position, which makes her unhappy.


    "Really? Congratulations! " Li Nan is also happy for Lin Shiyun.


    "Ha ha, thank you." Lin Shiyun also smiled very brightly.


    Her beautiful face, with a smile, is even more beautiful and makes people unable to move their eyes.


    "Come on, let''s have a toast to congratulate you on getting the starring role of a superhero!" Li Nan raised his glass and suggested.


    "Well, OK, cheers!" Lin Shiyun said and happily picked up his glass.


    "Bang!" The two goblets collided in the air and made a clear sound.


    Just as they were happily preparing to drink the wine, they suddenly just listened to "bang!" With a loud noise, the door of the box was kicked open from the outside.


    It was Duan Ning who broke in directly with the five or six rich second generations.


    "Ha ha, OK, I''ve been caught this time." Duan Ning looked proud.


    "Dare to go out with a wild man behind brother Yu''s back, Lin Shiyun, this time you''re at the end!" Duan ningleng hummed.

 Chapter 495

    Hearing Duan Ning''s words, Li Nan couldn''t help frowning.


    I dare not know who these people are, so rashly break in, and dare to say such rude words to Lin Shiyun, which has been very unpleasant in people''s hearts!


    Lin Shiyun obviously didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen suddenly, and he was a little alarmed for a moment.


    "Who are you? You are not welcome here. Please go out!" Lin Shiyun shouted coldly.


    Hearing this, Duan Ning and them all sneered.


    "Hahaha, interesting! We came here at the will of Childe Xie. Why, don''t you even welcome childe Xie? " Duan ningleng hummed.


    Hearing this, Lin Shiyun frowned.


    "Young master Xie? Are you Xie Feiyu''s people?! " Lin Shiyun said incredulously.


    "Yes! Thank you for letting us come! Hum, beauty Lin, you are brave enough. Even Mr. Xie dared to cheat us and went here to have dinner with other wild men. Do you think he will spare you later?! Ha ha...... "Duan Ning looked proud.


    The rich second generation behind him also laughed with glee, waiting to see a good play.


    Hearing Duan Ning''s words, Lin Shiyun was suddenly mixed with shame and anger, and his pretty face was also slightly red.


    "It''s my freedom to have dinner with someone. It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with Childe Xie. You''d better go back!" Lin Shiyun said coldly.


    To tell you the truth, if you encounter such a thing at ordinary times, Lin Shiyun may endure it and pass.


    But today, because she invited Li Nan, Lin Shiyun felt that if she could bear it like this, it would not be her own business, but even Li Nan would have to bear the humiliation with herself.


    Therefore, Lin Shiyun decided to keep his dignity as much as possible.


    "What? Has nothing to do with Childe Xie? Hahaha, well, you''d better wait until you meet us. Mr. Xie will tell him in person! " Duan Ning said with a sneer.


    Then Duan Ning''s eyes fell on Li Nan.


    "And you little bastard, you should go with us. We dare to dig in the corner of Childe Xie. You''ll fucking suffer!" Duan Ning sneered proudly.


    The other rich second generation also sneered.


    This time, Lin Shiyun''s face immediately showed a worried color.


    Li Nan, however, was still indifferent.


    "Really? What if I don''t go? " Li Nan said coldly.


    "What?" Duan Ning and they were all stunned.


    Li Nan continued, "you should have heard what Shiyun said just now. You are not welcome here. Please go out! If you talk nonsense here again, I''ll invite you out! "


    As soon as this remark came out, duanning several people immediately showed anger.


    "Shit, little bastard, do you know who you''re talking to? I''m afraid you don''t even know who we are, childe Xie!" Duan Ning drank angrily.


    "I don''t regard him as my father like you. Do I need to know who he is!" Li Nan sneered.


    "What?!" This time, Duan Ning was completely angry.


    "You''re paralyzed. I think you''re tired of living!"


    Duan Ning said, waved his fist and rushed up to Li Nan.


    Duan Ning, a rich second generation, usually goes to the gym when he has nothing to do. He can not only keep fit, but also soak up girls. Therefore, Duan Ning''s body looks very burly and full of bodybuilding muscles.


    They all know that Duan Ning is famous for his great strength, which is the main reason why he can become Xie Feiyu''s first attendant, because he can settle some troubles for Xie Feiyu every time.


    At the moment, when the rich second generation saw Duan Ning start, they were ready to see the unlucky guy in front of them beaten by Duan Ning.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that before they could see it clearly, they only heard a dull sound. Duan Ning flew backwards and out of the box!


    "Sleeping trough..." the rich second generation were all surprised and couldn''t believe their eyes.


    After Duan Ningfei got out of the box, he hit the ground heavily and finally got up from the ground for a long time.


    "Shit, why are you still staring? Beat him for me!" Duan Ning roared.


    As soon as Duan Ning said this, the five or six rich second generations did not hesitate any more. They directly rushed up and rushed towards Li Nan.


    In the eyes of these people, fighting is a problem of more people and fewer people. Now they have the absolute upper hand in the number of people, they will certainly teach this person a good lesson.


    However, the reality tells them how stupid they are!


    In just a few seconds, all the five or six rich second generations had been put to the ground by Li Nan.


    Not only that, for those who took the initiative to deliver them to the door, Li Nan did not show any mercy at all. He did a good job. Almost everyone was badly hurt by him. At the moment, they all lay on the ground and screamed.


    "Not yet!" Li Nan looked at the rich second generation on the ground and shouted coldly.


    Those people were taught such a miserable lesson by Li Nan. At the moment, they dared to stay. They all ran out in a rolling way.


    "Boy, dare to hit us. Wait for me. Childe Xie can''t spare you!" Duan Ning ran far away before he dared to shout at Li Nan.


    For Duan Ning''s cruel words, Li Nan didn''t take it to heart at all.


    However, Lin Shiyun was nervous.


    "Li Nan, otherwise you''d better go first. Xie Feiyu''s family has a great background. If he really finds out later, you''ll be in trouble!" Lin Shiyun said with a worried face.


    "Don''t worry, let them come. I just solved it for you, so that they won''t come to you again in the future!" Li Nan said with a smile.


    "What? But... "Lin Shiyun also wants to persuade. After all, the other party is from the Xie family. With the energy of the Xie family, there are few people who can fight them in Yanjing.


    However, Li Nan did not pay attention to the Xie family at all.


    "Well, don''t think about it. Let''s continue to eat." Li Nan said faintly.


    Lin Shiyun was stunned for a moment. She also knew that even if Li Nan was allowed to leave now, she was afraid that the problem would still be there. After all, Li Nan played well by Xie Feiyu. With Xie Feiyu''s temper, no matter where Li Nan hid, he would not let him go easily.


    Lin Shiyun sighed. He only felt that he had caused so much trouble to Li Nan today.


    At this time, in the big box upstairs.


    Xie Feiyu and his family are still drinking wine. Those rich children are very relaxed at the moment. They can''t wait to see Lin Shiyun brought here and taught a good lesson by their childe Xie.


    Dong Yan stood next to Xie Feiyu, smiling and drinking with Xie Feiyu, looking forward to what would happen next.


    Just then, the box door was pushed open.


    coming!


    The crowd looked expectantly at the door, and Dong Yan''s face was also full of joy.


    However, the next moment, they were all stunned.


    Lin Shiyun was not brought here, but Duan Ning and them. At the moment, they are all black and blue. Some people are still lame. They look like disabled soldiers and defeated generals.


    Everyone was in an uproar, and Xie Feiyu also stood up directly.


    "Duan Ning, what''s going on?!" Xie Feiyu asked coldly.


    "Brother Yu, didn''t you ask us to invite Lin Shiyun? We went. Lin Shiyun was indeed in the box, and she was in it with a man, an orphan and a widowed woman!" Duan Ning said.


    "What?!" Xie Feiyu frowned immediately.


    "We said it was brother Yu. You wanted to invite them to talk. As a result, the boy didn''t give face at all and beat us up!" Duan Ning said angrily.


    As soon as Duan Ning said this, the whole box burst open.


    "Shit, even brother Ning dares to fight. It''s fucking crazy!"


    "And they are still alone in the box with Lin Shiyun. It doesn''t mean what dirty things they are doing!"


    "Shit, it doesn''t pay attention to our childe Xie!"


    Everyone looked angry.


    And Xie Feiyu''s face was completely gloomy.


    "Well, no one in Yanjing dares not to pay attention to me Xie Feiyu. I''m going to see what he is!"

 Chapter 496

    Xie Feiyu said, so he was ready to go directly to the box downstairs to find Lin Shiyun''s trouble.


    But at this time, duanning hurriedly stopped in front of him.


    "Brother Yu, that boy''s skill is very unusual. Just now none of us was his opponent. It''s obvious that we are a practicing family!" Duan Ning said quickly.


    "Yes, brother Yu, that boy is completely a lengtouqing. He doesn''t pay attention to you at all. I''m afraid you''ll suffer a loss if you go through like this!" Another rich second generation also said.


    Hearing this, Xie Feiyu was also stunned.


    Although their Xie family has a lot of energy, they are afraid of meeting the kind of lengtouqing who is not afraid of barefoot and wearing shoes. If they capsize the boat in the gutter, it will be too much gain for loss.


    Then, Xie Feiyu thought of something again, and a sneer appeared on his face.


    "Practice your family, don''t you? Well, I want to see how powerful he can be! "


    Then, Xie Feiyu dialed a phone directly.


    At this time, Xie''s family.


    On an open space, two figures are exchanging martial arts from one place to another.


    The strength of these two people is obviously not ordinary. Both speed and strength are much stronger than ordinary people. They can even hear a loud noise between their fists and feet.


    Just then, on one side of the ground, a mobile phone suddenly rang.


    At this moment, the two men stopped.


    A burly middle-aged man stopped to connect the phone.


    "Hello, second young master!" The middle-aged man said respectfully.


    "Hou Zhong, I''m in trouble at Sofitel hotel now. Bring someone to me right now!" At the other end of the phone, Xie Feiyu''s voice came immediately.


    "What, are you in trouble? OK, I see. I''ll take someone there now! " Hou Zhong said this and hung up.


    "What''s going on?" As soon as Hou Zhong hung up, the young figure who had just competed with him came over.


    This young figure is no one else, but Xie Feiyu''s brother, the eldest young master of the Xie family, Xie Feihong!


    Xie Feihong entered the army a few years ago, and now his position is not low, and Xie Feihong is relatively more calm in life.


    Because of this, Xie Feihong will be recognized as the successor of the next Xie family owner.


    "Go back to the eldest young master. Just now the second young master called and said that he had encountered some trouble at the Sofitel hotel. Let me take someone there!" Hou Zhong replied respectfully.


    "This Feiyu is so big that he always likes to cause trouble!" Xie Feihong sighed.


    "Young master, I''ll take someone there now." Hou Zhong said.


    "Wait a minute. I''m fine anyway. I''ll go with you." Xie Feihong said.


    Later, Xie Feihong changed his clothes, and then took Hou Zhong and more than a dozen Xie family guards out of the door by car.


    More than ten minutes later, several luxury cars arrived at the Sofitel hotel.


    A moment later, the door of the big box opened, and Xie Feihong took people directly in.


    "Brother, why are you here?" Xie Feiyu was surprised to see that his eldest brother Xie Feihong followed him.


    "It''s all right to be idle anyway. Come and have a look by the way." Xie Feihong said faintly.


    "Ha ha, it''s said that we met a trainer this time. I was worried that Hou Zhong was not an opponent. Now, brother, come here, I''ll be completely relieved!" Xie Feiyu''s face was full of joy.


    Xie Feiyu is very clear about his brother''s skill. Now he is in charge. It''s absolutely a sure thing.


    "Second young master, it''s just a small role. Where can I use the young master''s hand? It''s enough for me to take someone to deal with it!" Hou Zhong said confidently.


    "That''s right. Just watch next to me, ha ha..." Xie Feiyu said with a smile.


    Xie Feihong gave Xie Feiyu a white look and said in a deep voice, "Feiyu, I told you not to make trouble outside. Why don''t you listen!"


    "Elder brother, I can''t really blame me this time. I wanted to talk to the boy in a good voice. As a result, the boy beat Duan Ning and them with his own skills. If you don''t believe it, look!"


    Xie Feiyu said and pointed to duanning and them.


    Duan Ning and others also hurried to come over and pretended to be poor.


    "Yes, brother Hong, that boy is cruel. Look at our injuries. All of them were hit by that boy!"


    Xie Feihong took a look, and sure enough, he saw that Duan Ning and their bodies were all injured, and they were not light.


    Xie Feihong also frowned, because he saw at a glance that these injuries could not be beaten out by ordinary people.


    "Well, brother, you should trust me this time." Xie Feiyu said quickly.


    "Well, let''s go and have a look now. If he is reasonable, but if he really dares to bully our Xie family, he deserves his bad luck!" Xie Feihong said coldly.


    "OK, let''s go!"


    With a wave of Xie Feiyu''s big hand, the people followed Xie Feihong and walked towards box 108 downstairs.


    At the moment, Li Nan and Lin Shiyun are still eating in box 108.


    At this time, Li Nan suddenly heard something.


    "Here we are." Li Nan said faintly.


    "What''s coming?" Lin Shiyun was stunned.


    Before Lin Shiyun reacted, the door of the box had been kicked open again.


    Then, Xie Feiyu and them came in directly.


    "Xie Feiyu?!" Seeing that Xie Feiyu personally brought someone over, Lin Shiyun frowned.


    "Brother Yu, it was this boy who beat us just now!" As soon as Duan Ning came in, he pointed to Li Nan and shouted.


    "Well, those who beat me are still in the mood to eat here. It seems that you don''t pay attention to me at all!" Xie Feiyu said coldly.


    "What are you and deserve my attention?" Li Nan said coldly.


    "What?!" As soon as he said this, the rich children behind him were shocked one by one.


    They can''t believe that there are still people here in Yanjing who dare to take such an attitude towards the dignified childe Xie. In their view, it''s simply a matter of treachery!


    "I''m a grass mud horse. Dare to talk to me like that!" Xie Feiyu was furious.


    Lin Shiyun was frightened by Xie Feiyu''s appearance and was worried.


    After all, the other party is the childe of the great Xie family. Li Nan has offended the other party so hard now. I''m afraid he''s going to get into big trouble!


    "Childe Xie, Li Nan is not from Yanjing, so he doesn''t know you. Please don''t see things like him!" Lin Shiyun hurried forward to take off for Li Nan.


    However, Xie Feiyu is angry at the moment. Where will he listen to Lin Shiyun''s explanation.


    "Grass mud horse''s wave goods also have your voice!" Xie Feiyu said, waving his hand and slapping Lin Shiyun.


    However, before his slap fell on Lin Shiyun''s face, Li Nan suddenly moved.


    "Feiyu, be careful!" Xie Feihong on one side had felt something. He hurried forward and had to push Xie Feiyu away.


    However, even so, Xie Feihong was still a step slower.


    The next moment, they just listen to "pa!" The ground made a crisp sound, and Xie Feiyu''s face was firm and received a heavy slap in the face from Li Nan.


    Xie Feiyu''s body turned around in the air and fell heavily to the ground.


    At this moment, everyone present was stunned.


    Those rich children were so surprised that their eyes were about to fall to the ground. They couldn''t believe that the young man in front of them dared to do something to Mr. Xie!


    These people just feel that the young man in front of them is crazy. With the energy and background of Xie family, they are afraid that few people in China dare to fight him!


    In front of him, the young man slapped the handsome childe Xie, which was shocking.


    Even Xie Feihong frowned. Just now he had reacted for the first time, but he couldn''t stop it.


    "Well, I was going to give you a chance, but I didn''t expect you to dare to fight my Xie family. If I don''t teach you a lesson, my Xie family will be ashamed!" Xie Feihong said coldly.


    "Hou Zhong, break his leg and let him have a long memory!" Xie Feihong ordered.


    "I see, young master!"


    Hou Zhong said with a big hand, and the Xie family guards behind him rushed up directly towards Li Nan.

 Chapter 497

    Seeing these Xie family guards rush up, Li Nan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Then, he suddenly kicked at his feet and directly welcomed them.


    "Bang!" With one punch, the front guard''s chest sank directly, and his whole body was bent back into a C-shape.


    Then, the force exerted by the punch on him suddenly burst out, and the whole guard was directly ejected backward like a shell.


    The guards who followed behind him were directly rushed back and flew out by the force. Some people straightened their arms and were dislocated by the force!


    But just one punch, five or six guards fell directly to the ground!


    Now, Li Nan has really entered the realm of transformation and developed the strength of transformation.


    Chemical strength is essentially different from internal strength and external strength. It can no longer be measured simply by strength.


    Now Li Nan, because he has just entered the realm of change, his mastery of change strength is still in its infancy. If his cultivation goes further, the explosive power will be much more terrible than now!


    At this time, several other guards were surprised to see Li Nan blow five or six people away.


    But they just stopped for less than a second and continued to rush up towards Li Nan.


    But soon they paid the price for their persistence.


    They were surprised to see that the guards were like scattered flowers. They flew out one after another. They all fell to the ground seriously and screamed repeatedly.


    In just a few seconds, all the dozens of Xie family guards had been put to the ground by Li Nan.


    "Sleeping trough..." those rich children behind the crowd couldn''t help shouting.


    They originally thought that with so many people on their side, it would be a simple thing to deal with each other alone.


    But now it seems that this is not the case at all.


    In just a few seconds, they put more than a dozen big men to the ground. In the eyes of these rich children, it is almost the same as the plot in action movies.


    At this time, Xie Feihong''s eyebrows also wrinkled. After he and Hou Zhong looked at each other, they both saw the same surprise from each other''s eyes.


    Because they have seen from the young man''s hand just now that the other party is not an ordinary practitioner, but a real martial artist, and his strength is not bad!


    At this time, Li Nan looked at Xie Feihong coldly.


    "Now admit your mistake with me, I can let you go. Otherwise, as you just said, break your leg and let you have a long memory!" Li Nan said in a flat voice.


    It was Xie Feihong who said to let those guards break Li Nan''s leg. Li Nan should return it now. Of course, it''s reasonable.


    "What?!" Hearing Li Nan''s words, those rich second generations were completely stunned one by one.


    They did not expect that the young man in front of them dared to speak so arrogantly!


    That''s Xie Feihong. Not to mention that he is the future owner of the Xie family, it''s not easy for ordinary people to offend him because of his current position in the army.


    But the young man opened his mouth and said he was going to break his leg? This is arrogance! That''s arrogant!


    Xie Feihong heard Li Nan''s words, and his face also showed a speechless sneer.


    "What are you talking about? Are you going to break my leg? Hum...... "Xie Feihong sneered and smiled bitterly. Obviously, he felt that Li Nan dared to say this, which was completely beyond his power.


    At this time, Hou Zhong has also stood up.


    "Hou Zhong, kill him!"


    At this time, Xie Feiyu also got up from the ground. Seeing that Hou Zhong was going to fight, he immediately shouted excitedly.


    Those rich second-generation people are also shouting at the moment, cheering for Hou Zhong.


    Hou Zhong also has a confident face.


    "Boy, do you think you can be arrogant if you have some martial arts accomplishments? How dare you be so rude to our young master! Today, I''ll let you know how powerful our Xie family is! " Hou Zhong said coldly.


    As soon as the voice fell, Hou Zhong''s face coagulated, roared, and punched Li Nan.


    Xie Feiyu and his colleagues were all overjoyed and ready to see Hou Zhong beat the arrogant young man to the ground!


    However, the next second, before they could react, they only heard a dull sound. Hou Zhong, who had just vowed, had been knocked down on the ground by Li Nan!


    Hou Zhong couldn''t even utter a scream, so he fell on the ground and completely unconscious!


    This moment is full of silence!


    Xie Feiyu and the clamoring rich second generation all quieted down at this moment.


    That''s the town hall of the Xie family. The leader of the Xie family guard was knocked down by the guy in front of him? This is incredible!


    At this time, Xie Feihong''s face was completely gloomy.


    Because for Hou Zhong''s strength, Xie Feihong is still very clear.


    Although Hou Zhong''s strength is much worse than that of Xie Feihong, Xie Feihong is not sure with all his strength. He can put him down with one punch.


    Now, Xie Feihong finally began to re-examine the young man in front of him. Obviously, the other party is not as ordinary as it seems!


    At this time, Li Nan''s eyes had looked at Xie Feihong again.


    "How about an apology or a broken leg?" Li Nan said coldly.


    Xie Feihong''s face was uncertain.


    To tell the truth, he is not sure that he can win the other party now, but it is impossible for his dignified eldest son of the Xie family to apologize to an ordinary person in public!


    This will not only disgrace his Xie Feihong, but also disgrace the whole Xie family.


    Xie Feihong has always been a proud man. How could this happen.


    "Arrogance!" Xie Feihong shouted angrily and clenched his fists.


    For a moment, Xie Feihong''s breath suddenly soared, and a magnificent momentum also came out of him.


    Those rich second generations felt the powerful momentum of Xie Feihong, and were all deeply shocked.


    "Big brother is finally going to do it!" Xie Feiyu was also surprised.


    Li Nan could not help sighing.


    "It seems that you have chosen!" Li Nan said coldly.


    "Die!" Xie Feihong didn''t have any nonsense any more. With a sudden kick under his feet, the whole man came rushing towards Li Nan like a fierce tiger.


    Xie Feihong''s move was obviously much more powerful than Hou Zhongqiang just now.


    For a moment, Li Nan felt a strong spirit coming towards him.


    When Xie Feihong was young, he once worshipped a real martial arts master as his teacher. It is precisely because of this that he can shine in the army and be appreciated.


    In recent years, his will and mind have been tempered, and the whole person is just fierce.


    With Xie Feihong''s move, Li Nan greeted him with a move.


    For a moment, there was a bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    As soon as the fight was over, Xie Feihong actually felt bad, because no matter how fierce his hand was, the other party was able to deal with it freely, and it was not slow, giving people a feeling of calm.


    This makes Xie Feihong feel completely incredible.


    With their own strength, they can''t shake each other. What degree should the strength of this ordinary looking young man have reached?!


    Xie Feihong wanted to win several times, but all ended in failure.


    He found that the force he was proud of was so powerless in front of the other party!


    Finally, the next moment, after Xie Feihong punched empty, Li Nan''s punch had already hit!


    "No!" Xie Feihong exclaimed.


    He wanted to avoid, but it was too late. At this time, he found that the other party''s speed was faster than expected. It seemed that as long as the other party wanted to, he could not escape any of his blows!


    Boom!


    Xie Feihong took a punch in the chest and the whole person flew backward.


    However, Li Nan did not give up.


    Xie Feihong''s body just flew out, but Li Nan had grabbed his ankle.


    Then, Li Nan''s face suddenly solidified and made a knife.


    The knife tore the air, like a blade, and cut down on Xie Feihong''s leg!

 Chapter 498

    "No!" Xie Feihong exclaimed.


    He knows very well that with the strength of the other party''s palm, if he cuts it down, his leg will definitely be broken!


    Xie Feiyu and Duan Ning, who were on one side, were extremely frightened at the moment, and their hearts were all mentioned in their throat.


    They had expected what would happen next and almost dared not continue to watch.


    Li Nan didn''t mean to show mercy at all. He saw that the hand knife was about to fall on Xie Feihong''s leg.


    At this time, however, there was a sudden exclamation from outside the crowd.


    "Stop!"


    From this sound, Li Nan seemed to feel something. His powerful hand knife stopped less than two inches away from Xie Feihong''s leg.


    At this time, Xie Feihong was so surprised that cold sweat had seeped from his forehead, and the other rich second generation were finally relieved at the moment.


    Then the crowd turned their heads and looked in the direction of the voice just now.


    The next moment, everyone present was stunned.


    The seven or eight people standing not far behind them were all wearing military uniforms, which gave people a strong aura.


    The man with the strongest aura is still a tall and powerful man standing in the front. He obviously shouted out just now.


    Seeing the powerful man in front of them and the rich second generation present, they were all amazed. There was no way. If the people in front of them stood there, they could feel a strong momentum. The momentum was really enough.


    And those girls, seeing the powerful man in front of them, their eyes are full of strange brilliance and worship.


    Originally, the other party''s dress identity has already made these girls excited, not to mention the other party''s appearance is still so plump and handsome, which simply makes these girls burst out in girls'' hearts one by one.


    These rich second-generation men and women have limited knowledge, so they can only watch the excitement, but Xie Feihong and Hou Zhong recognized the identity of the man in front of them at a glance.


    "Xiao... Xiao Shuai..." Xie Feihong exclaimed.


    At this time, standing in front of Xie Feihong and them is not others, it is Xiao Chenxing!


    Xiao dust star has always had a respectful title in the army. There is Xiao Shuai!


    As a soldier, Xie Feihong was surprised to see that Xiao Shuai came in person.


    And Xie Feiyu and Hou Zhong saw that the person they came was a systematic person with Xie Feihong, and they were still Xiao Shuai and Xiao dust star, who had always been known as the military emperor. Their faces immediately showed a color of joy.


    The Xie family has strong energy in the system, and Xie Feihong has a system with Xiao Chenxing. Now Xie Feihong is beaten, and Xiao Chenxing obviously won''t sit idly by.


    Hou Zhong and others are well aware of the strength of Xiao dust star. They are afraid that there are few people who can be Xiao dust star''s opponent in the whole of China.


    So at the moment, Xie Feiyu and Hou Zhong were all excited.


    "Xiao Shuai, my brother is your man. That boy dares to fight my brother. It''s arrogant. You must stand up for my brother!" Xie Feiyu came to Xiao dust star and said excitedly.


    Xiao Chenxing gave Xie Feiyu a white look, and then walked straight to Li Nan and Xie Feihong in front.


    Those people who followed Xiao dust star also followed and walked together.


    Seeing this scene, Xie Feiyu and Hou Zhong felt a burst of pride in their hearts. They all understood that Xiao dust star was going to teach the guy in front of them a lesson!


    Even Xie Feihong was delighted. When he met such an opponent today, Xie Feihong felt that he had capsized in the gutter.


    But now a top expert like Xiao Chenxing can solve all these problems for him.


    Moreover, after such an opportunity, Xie Feihong felt that he could just take this opportunity to narrow the relationship with Xiao dust star.


    In this way, their future may be more smooth.


    Xie Feihong only felt that it might be a blessing in disguise this time.


    Thinking of this, Xie Feihong no longer hesitated, hurriedly smiled and greeted Xiao dust star in front of him.


    "Xiao Shuai!" Xie Feihong smiled and saluted Xiao Chenxing in front of him.


    However, before Xie Feihong said anything more, Xiao dust star seemed not to see him at all and walked directly past him.


    Then, something unexpected happened to Xie Feihong.


    I saw the commander of dragon teeth and the soldier emperor Xiao dust star bowing to Li Nan in front of me, and then said respectfully in his voice, "I''ve seen senior brother!"


    Once this word came out, there was a dead silence!


    Xie Feihong, Xie Feiyu, Hou Zhong, and the rich second generation all seemed to have been subjected to some kind of magic. One by one, they were completely stiff in place and shocked to the extreme.


    Xie Feiyu and Hou Zhong can''t believe their eyes. They can''t believe that Xiao Shuai and Xiao dust star, who is famous in Yanjing, would call the young man in front of them senior brother!


    The most shocking thing is Xie Feihong.


    Those other people only know that Xiao dust star is the youngest handsome talent, Xiao Shuai, but Xie Feihong knows more.


    He knew that this Xiao dust star was not only called the first strong warrior in China, but also the commander of the most mysterious dragon tooth special war in China.


    In addition, he is also the personal bodyguard of those top figures and is deeply appreciated by those big people.


    Such a person is absolutely like a dragon in the sky. The future is too big to imagine.


    But now, such an existence even calls the young man in front of him as a senior brother?!


    Xie Feihong couldn''t help taking a breath.


    He was shocked. Who was the young man in front of him?!


    At this time, Li Nan was also very surprised to see the sudden appearance of Xiao dust star in front of him.


    In fact, if he hadn''t heard the sound like Xiao dust star just now, he wouldn''t have stopped in the middle.


    "Brother Xing, what a coincidence! Why are you here?" Li Nan asked with a smile.


    "Today, some friends came over and invited them to dinner." Xiao dust star pointed to several people behind him and said with a smile.


    Just now, Xiao dust star and they were eating in the box next to each other, but the constant noise from the corridor startled them, so Xiao dust star took people out to see what happened.


    Li Nan looked behind Xiao Chenxing with a smile. Sure enough, he saw several strong men with different skin. Obviously, they were all soldiers like Xiao Chenxing, but they were obviously not Chinese.


    "Xiao, who is this?" Asked a tall white man behind Xiao Chenxing.


    "Oh, let me introduce to you. This is my senior brother. His name is Li Nan!" Xiao Chenxing said.


    "Xiao''s senior brother?!" The white man looked surprised. "It must be very difficult!"


    "Hello, Mr. Li Nan. My name is Robert. I''m from America. Nice to meet you!" The white strong man stretched out his hand to Li Nan.


    "Oh, nice to meet you, too!" Li Nan hurriedly extended his hand with a smiling face.


    However, as soon as Li Nan held Robert''s hand, he felt a great strength and passed it from each other''s hands.


    For a moment, Li Nan felt that his palm was clamped by an iron pliers and was about to be squeezed and deformed in an instant.


    Li Nan was surprised. Without any hesitation, he quickly gathered strength and shook it back.


    In fact, Robert doesn''t have any malice. People like Robert and Xiao dust star value strength most.


    You know, Xiao''s popularity in the world is also great. The whole circle knows that there are powerful figures like Xiao''s in China. It''s also unknown how many people want to win Xiao''s favor, but they were rejected by Xiao''s.


    Now, Robert heard that the young man in front of him was actually the senior brother of Xiao Chenxing, the emperor of Chinese soldiers, which made him very curious. He wanted to know what kind of strength the young man in front of him had.


    So Robert wanted to use this handshake game between men to explore each other''s reality.


    Robert tried his best directly when he came up, and wanted to suppress the other party at the first time and lock the victory.


    But the next second.


    "Oh!" Robert let out a pleasant scream, and then he knelt down in pain.

 Chapter 499

    Everyone was stunned by the sudden scene.


    The people who had dinner with Robert, of course, saw what was going on, and all laughed low.


    "Robert, you are so kind! Ha ha ha... "


    Those people knew that Robert had lost the handshake game, and they were all a burst of ridicule.


    Even the corners of Xiao dust star''s mouth showed a smile, but it should be more subtle.


    Robert was embarrassed at this time, "Oh, but... Maybe it''s because he drank too much wine just now. Maotai in China is really too strong for me."


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Robert. Let me help you up." When Linan was talking, he would come up and help Robert up.


    "No... no, I can." Robert was so frightened that he waved his hand for fear that he might catch the other party''s way again.


    No wonder Robert was so afraid. When he shook hands with the other party just now, he felt that a powerful force came fiercely, which Robert had never seen before.


    Robert knew very well that he didn''t even have any ability to resist in front of that force.


    At this moment, Robert finally knows the strength of the young man in front of him.


    The elder martial brother of Xiao Chenxing''s strength is definitely not simple!


    "Nice to meet you, Mr. Li Nan!" Robert held Li Nan''s hand again. This time, of course, Robert didn''t dare to do any more moths. He seemed very sincere.


    "Me too." Li Nan said with a smile.


    In fact, Li Nan''s heart is a little depressed. Is he too strong or these people too weak? Just now he clearly used 50% of his strength, and the other party knelt directly to himself. This is too exaggerated.


    After Robert, the other people shook hands with Li Nan, but after what happened to Robert just now, of course, these people were much more honest, and no one dared to test Li Nan again.


    After introducing these people, Xiao Chenxing asked again, "elder martial brother, what''s going on here?"


    "Oh, nothing. It''s just a little trouble. I can solve it myself." Li Nan said faintly.


    Hearing what Li Nan said, Xiao dust star was stunned.


    Xiao dust star has been in Yanjing for a long time. How can he not know that Xie Feiyu and Xie Feihong are members of the Xie family. Xiao dust star is also very clear about the energy of the Xie family.


    But now, my senior brother said that these were just a little trouble, which surprised Xiao Chenxing.


    However, since his senior brother said so, Xiao dust star is not easy to intervene.


    At this time, Li Nan thought of something and asked, "by the way, did brother Xing stop me just now have any friendship with these people? If so, I can not investigate with them."


    Li Nan can refuse to give face to others, but he has to give face to his fellow martial brother.


    "Oh, that''s not true. However, Xie Feihong is a good seedling that we focus on cultivating. It would be a pity if he was broken by his senior brother. So, if you can, please spare him. " Xiao dust star said faintly.


    Xiao dust star has always been arrogant, and he will not give them any face because of the Xie family''s family background.


    The only thing that makes Xiao Chenxing willing to sell face is that he cherishes talent. He knows the importance of a single soldier with strong ability. Therefore, he is willing to open this mouth for Xie Feihong.


    "I see. I see." Li Nan nodded.


    "Since brother Xing values this man so much, I''ll give senior brother this face and spare him one time!" Li Nan said with a smile.


    "That''s great." Xiao dust star smiled.


    "Xie Feihong, thank my senior brother!" Xiao dust star said to Xie Feihong with a cold face.


    He doesn''t care who the other party is. He''s just a soldier here.


    "Thank you... Thank you for your mercy!" Xie Feihong bowed to Li Nan reluctantly.


    At this moment, Xie Feihong only felt extremely humiliating in his heart.


    He wants to thank the eldest son of the family. Now he has to apologize to the young man in front of everyone. It''s shameless!


    Xiao Chenxing seemed to see the anger in Xie Feihong''s heart, and said in a deep voice: "my senior brother is a martial arts master. It''s your luck that he can let you go! If you don''t accept it, it''s your ability to revenge him when your strength can catch up with him! "


    "What?! Master Wudao?! " Hearing these four words, Xie Feihong and Hou Zhong were shocked.


    Now, they finally understand how stupid they were just now. With their only vigorous cultivation, they dare to challenge a real martial arts master. It''s their good luck to get back a life!


    After teaching Xie Feihong a lesson, Xiao dust star looked at Li Nan again.


    "Elder martial brother, I have guests to accompany me, so I''ll go first. I''ll be in Yanjing these days. You can come to me anytime you want. " Xiao dust star said with a smile.


    "Well, well, brother Xing, you''re busy first." Li Nan smiled and nodded.


    Then Xiao dust star took Robert and them back to their box.


    "Boy, you''re great today! Dare to be the enemy of my Xie family. I will make you die hard someday! " Xie Feiyu suddenly scolded Li Nan angrily.


    "And you wave goods!" Xie Feiyu pointed to Lin Shiyun.


    Lin Shiyun''s face changed slightly because of Xie Feiyu''s appearance.


    "If it weren''t for you, we wouldn''t have such a thing today. When I solve this boy, I won''t spare you first! I have to take you... "Xie Feiyu wants to say something more about threats.


    "Feiyu, shut up!" Xie Feihong had realized that it was bad and hurriedly shouted.


    However, it was too late.


    While Xie Feihong opened his mouth, he saw a virtual shadow passing in front of him.


    Before Xie Feiyu finished his sentence, Li Nan had attacked him with a gloomy face.


    Xie Feiyu''s pupil suddenly shrunk, and his face immediately showed a look of panic.


    The next second, Li Nan didn''t stop and kicked out.


    Just listen to "click!" With a crisp sound, Xie Feiyu''s lower leg was directly broken by Li Nan''s foot, and broke back directly in a very strange way.


    "Ah!!" Xie Feiyu gave a shrill scream and fell directly to the ground.


    Duan Ning and the rich second generation around all took a breath.


    They didn''t expect that Li Nan dared to lay such a cruel hand on childe Xie!


    Xie Feihong and Hou Zhong were dignified.


    Just now, when they knew that a real martial arts master was standing in front of them, they dared not disrespect each other any more.


    A master should not be humiliated. Anyone who dares to humiliate a master will never come to a good end.


    But they didn''t expect that Xie Feiyu would be so rude and threatening Li Nan. This is definitely killing himself!


    At this time, Li Nan looked at Xie Feiyu lying on the ground screaming. His face was as cold as water.


    "I don''t move your brother, just to save my junior brother''s face. What are you, and dare to do it in front of me!" Li Nan shouted coldly.


    Li Nan would have broken Xie Feihong''s leg if Xiao dust star hadn''t spoken just now. Now, since Xie Feiyu himself sent it to the door, he would not be polite at all.


    Over there, Xiao Chenxing had already walked a few meters away. At this time, hearing these movements behind him, he only felt that Xie Feiyu deserved it.


    "I don''t know heaven and earth!" Xiao Chenxing sighed helplessly and walked directly into the box.


    Robert behind him whistled with glee, and then went back to the box with the others.


    "Master Li, my brother doesn''t know your power and offended you. Please forgive me!" Xie Feihong apologized quickly and respectfully.


    Xie Feihong only knows that if things don''t go well now, they may not be able to get out of the hotel!


    Li Nan gave Xie Feihong a cold look and was too lazy to talk nonsense with them.


    "Don''t let him appear in front of me again, or you won''t be so lucky! Get out! " Li Nan shouted coldly.

 Chapter 500

    As soon as Li Nan said this, Xie Feihong and them were like Amnesty.


    "Thank you, Master Li!"


    Xie Feihong said, and asked people to lift Xie Feiyu, who screamed on the ground. A group of people hurried away.


    Looking at Xie Feihong and them leaving like this, Lin Shiyun looked surprised.


    The other party is a member of the Xie family. It''s incredible that he should be so embarrassed in front of Li Nan!


    And those people just now call Li Nan a martial master.


    Lin Shiyun didn''t know what the martial arts master was, but seeing that Xiao Shuai and Xie Feihong, the eldest young master of the Xie family, were so awed of him just now, it''s not difficult to guess that this martial arts master is definitely not an ordinary identity.


    Before Lin Shiyun felt that the identity and background of the young man in front of him were very different, but now it seems that he still underestimated each other.


    The energy of the other party is even stronger than you think!


    He has a rich family background and powerful skills. Even a big man like Xiao Shuai just called him senior brother.


    Now, Lin Shiyun only feels that the boy who looks very ordinary in front of him is more and more mysterious!


    "Li Nan, thanks to you today!" Lin Shiyun said gratefully.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you get into trouble by Xie Feiyu because you have dinner with me?" Li Nan said with a smile.


    "I''m just worried to thank my family for their temper. I''m afraid they won''t give up!" Lin Shiyun said with some worry.


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll go back to Longcheng after this matter is completely solved." Li Nan said faintly.


    "Huilong city?" Lin Shiyun was stunned.


    Lin Shiyun''s reaction was very fast and immediately thought of something.


    "Wait a minute, so you live in Longcheng for a long time, don''t you? What about you today? " What did Lin Shiyun think of.


    "Oh, I was so happy when I heard that beauty Lin was going to invite me to dinner. Then I flew over from Longcheng immediately. Fortunately, I wasn''t late." Li Nan said with a smile.


    "Oh, my God! No, really! " Lin Shiyun was so surprised that he directly covered his mouth and looked incredible.


    And in this incredible, more surprises.


    Lin Shiyun thought Li Nan lived in Yanjing before, so she invited him to dinner, but she didn''t expect that the other party actually lived in Longcheng.


    She did not expect that the other party came from Longcheng thousands of miles in order to go to her appointment!


    To tell you the truth, this moved Lin Shiyun very much!


    "Why don''t you tell me? You know you''re in Longcheng, I won''t invite you to dinner today." Lin Shiyun said with a bitter smile.


    "Yes, so I can''t say it." Li Nan said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Lin Shiyun suddenly thought of something, and a faint blush suddenly appeared on his beautiful cheek.


    Li Nan did not expect that his casual words would have such a great effect. It was also a little embarrassing for a time.


    At this moment, the atmosphere seems to have an ambiguous taste.


    "Well, I mean, the national goddess took the initiative to invite you to dinner. I''m afraid all the men in China won''t refuse such a good opportunity, ha ha..." Li Nan hurriedly added.


    This made the atmosphere much easier. Lin Shiyun''s beautiful face also showed a smile.


    "Well, if you don''t go back to Longcheng now, why don''t you go to my house with me?" Lin Shiyun said very generously.


    If the other person is any other man, Lin Shiyun will not be so generous, but for Li Nan, the things that should happen have happened in the secret room before, and Lin Shiyun has great confidence in Li Nan''s personality. Therefore, Lin Shiyun has no preventive heart for Li Nan.


    To tell the truth, when Lin Shiyun said this, Li Nan almost agreed directly, because he knew that there was room for divergence between men and women.


    For example, girls often talk about sitting in my house, and then in the end it may become doing in my house.


    There are boys who often say that I''ll just walk around outside and won''t be close, but nine times out of ten I''ll break my promise in the end.


    A beautiful woman like Lin Shiyu invited herself to her house. I''m afraid no man will miss such a good opportunity.


    Even if nothing can happen, it''s also a good thing to visit the boudoir of the best goddess at a close distance.


    However, Li Nan refused.


    "Forget it. I have something to deal with here. I won''t go this time." Li Nan said with a smile.


    Linan refused because she was worried that the Xie family would really come to trouble. If she were in Lin Shiyun, she might be involved.


    "Oh, all right." Lin Shiyun nodded and didn''t think much.


    Subsequently, Li Nan followed Lin Shiyun out of the hotel and sent her to the car.


    After seeing Lin Shiyun off, Li Nan returned to the Sofitel hotel.


    At this time, the eyes of the staff in the hotel looking at Li Nan are more complex.


    Because there was a lot of noise when Li Nan clashed with Xie''s family just now, and these shop assistants naturally heard it.


    At the moment, these staff members are full of awe for Li Nan. After all, even the Tangtang Xie family dare to beat people. This is definitely not a simple role.


    When Li Nan saw these staff members, he suddenly thought of something and said, "where''s your manager? Call him over. I have something to tell him."


    At the same time, Yanjing people''s hospital.


    In an advanced ward, Xie Feiyu on the hospital bed was still screaming desperately. His lower leg was like a hemp rope and hung there powerlessly.


    Next to the hospital bed, Xie Feihong and Hou Zhong stood there with dignified faces. After leaving Sofitel just now, they sent Xie Feiyu here at the first time.


    "Don''t worry, eldest childe Xie. Your brother''s leg bones can still heal. There should be no problem walking normally in the back, but it''s not suitable for too intense exercise." A doctor in a white coat said after watching the film.


    After hearing this, Xie Feihong was relieved.


    Just then, there was a sudden sound of footsteps outside the ward.


    Then, I saw a group of people surrounded by a middle-aged man and came in.


    The middle-aged man was wearing a high-end suit and a big back. He was not angry. His whole body was full of the smell of an absolute superior.


    The middle-aged man is no one else, or the current owner of the Xie family, Xie Zhenye!


    As soon as Xie Zhenye entered the door and saw the tragedy of his second son Xie Feiyu in the hospital bed, his face immediately showed a look of rage.


    "What''s going on! Who did this! " Xie Zhenye roared.


    "Dad, if you want to avenge me, you must avenge me!" Xie Feiyu on the hospital bed saw his father coming. He immediately seemed to have caught a life-saving straw and immediately cried out.


    Seeing his son''s tragedy, Xie Zhenye became even more angry.


    "I ask you something. What''s going on?" Xie Zhenye looked at Hou Zhong and shouted angrily.


    "This..." Hou Zhong was stunned for a moment. He didn''t dare to hesitate any longer. He quickly told everything that had happened in Sofitel before.


    "You mean, Feiyu was beaten like this by an unknown little bastard?!" After listening to Hou Zhong''s story, Xie Zhenye was furious.


    "Yes... That''s right, but..." Hou Zhong wanted to explain something else.


    However, before he finished this sentence, Xie Zhenye suddenly raised his legs, kicked him back and flew out.


    "But your mother!" Xie Zhenye was full of anger at the moment. He couldn''t even care about his identity. He directly burst out rude words.


    "I can''t even protect Feiyu. What''s the use of raising you!" Xie Zhenye scolded angrily.


    Hou Zhong was kicked to the ground, but he didn''t dare to refute.


    At this time, Xie Feihong hurriedly stood up.


    "Dad, that Li Nan is not an ordinary person. He is a real martial arts master! Besides, he is also Xiao Chenxing''s senior brother. Let''s...... "


    "I don''t care what martial arts master he is, what Xiao dust star! I''ve thanked my family for a hundred years, and I''m afraid he won''t succeed! " Xie Zhenye''s eyes are wide open.

 Chapter 501

    Xie Zhenye is not a reckless person. He is also very clear about the power of the martial arts master.


    However, Xie Zhenye is really angry at the moment!


    I think he has so much energy to thank his family for its century old foundation. It can be said that he is powerful.


    But now, their children will be humiliated by an unknown person and break their legs in public. How can Xie Zhenye bear it?!


    Even if the other party is a martial arts master, even if the other party is Xiao Chenxing''s elder martial brother, he can''t!


    This has touched the face of their whole Xie family. If they can bear it, they Xie family will not have a foothold in Yanjing in the future!


    "My Lord, that Li Nan''s strength is very strong. Even the young master is his opponent. It''s not easy for us to deal with him!" Hou Zhong said with great pain.


    "Yes, Li Nan is a great master after all, and there is Xiao dust star behind him. I don''t think we can act rashly!" Xie Feihong is well aware of Xiao''s position. If possible, he really doesn''t want to be an enemy.


    "So what! If you really fight for contacts, can he fight the whole Xie family as a Xiao dust star? " Xie Zhenye shouted angrily.


    "Besides, his senior brother beat Feiyu first. Even if his position is higher than Xiao dust star, don''t you dare to cover up a prisoner!" Xie Zhenye Leng hum.


    Hearing this, Xie Feihong and Hou Zhong suddenly thought of something. Their faces changed.


    "Dad, what do you mean?" Xie Feihong asked.


    "Now it''s a society ruled by law. Even if he is a martial arts master, he can''t get away from the law! Yang an! " Xie Zhenye shouted.


    As soon as Xie Zhenye''s voice fell, a man over half a hundred years old came out behind him.


    This man is Yang an, the housekeeper of the Xie family.


    "Master, please tell me!" Yang an said respectfully.


    "Now call Zhen Wenbin over there and tell him what Feiyu was beaten and let him do it!" Xie Zhenye said confidently.


    Xie Zhenye believes that Zhen Wenbin can''t neglect this matter with their status of Xie family.


    "Isn''t he a martial arts master? I want to see if he''s so powerful that he dare to fight the public!" Xie Zhenye snorted coldly.


    "I see, master, I''ll do it now!" Yang an said, then went directly to the side to make a phone call.


    A moment later, Yang an came back and reported: "report back to the owner. Captain Zhen paid great attention to it and said to go to catch the criminal who injured the second young master immediately!"


    "Zhen Wenbin is interesting. I want to see where that little bastard can escape even if he is a master!" Hearing this, Xie Zhenye''s face immediately showed his satisfaction.


    "It''s still the wise owner. This time, even if the boy''s strength is strong, I''m afraid he can only be arrested!" Hou Zhong also said in surprise.


    Xie Zhenye snorted coldly.


    "The times are different now. In this era, we rely on power and contacts. What martial arts master is a group of reckless men, which has long been out of date!" Xie Zhenye said disdainfully.


    Speaking of this, Xie Zhenye also looked at Xie Feihong aside, and then said meaningfully: "young man, you should keep up with the times!"


    Xie Feihong couldn''t hear his father. He was instructing him. For a moment, he pressed his head lower.


    Xie Feihong also felt that his father''s method could not be tried.


    However, Xie Feihong''s heart is still some bottomless.


    He vaguely felt that a great martial arts master could not simply be slaughtered by an ordinary person


    At this time, Sofitel hotel.


    Several cars whistling stopped in front of the hotel, and more than a dozen people in work clothes came down from the car.


    The first was a tall man in his early thirties. As soon as he got off the bus, he looked gloomy, giving people a very dignified feeling.


    This man is Zhen Wenbin mentioned by Xie Zhenye just now.


    After getting off the bus, Zhen Wenbin took people straight into the Sofitel hotel.


    "Where''s the manager!" Zhen Wenbin shouted directly when he entered the hall.


    "Hello, I''m the manager here. What can I do for you?" Sofitel''s manager rushed up with a smile.


    "Did a fight happen here just now?" Zhen Wenbin asked.


    "Oh, that''s right. You''re looking for the gentleman who hit the man. He''s in Room 308 of the hotel opposite. You can go there to find him. " The manager said directly.


    "Huh?" Zhen Wenbin couldn''t help wondering. Obviously, he didn''t expect the other party to answer so accurately.


    "How do you know which room he is in?" Zhen Wenbin asked suspiciously.


    "Oh, the gentleman ordered it himself. He said that no matter who comes to trouble him, he will be there waiting for you." The manager said truthfully.


    "What?!" This time, Zhen Wenbin and they were even more confused.


    They have been in this business for so many years and have never seen anyone like Li Nan.


    "Go!"


    Zhen Wenbin waved his hand and took people directly to the opposite hotel.


    At this time, in Room 308.


    Li Nan is lying in bed playing with his mobile phone.


    To tell the truth, Li Nan would have flown to Longcheng if he hadn''t waited for the revenge that the Xie family might come at any time.


    However, of course, he can''t leave the mess here to Lin Shiyun.


    Just then, there was a quick knock on the door outside.


    "Open the door!" Someone shouted.


    Hearing this sound, Li Nan knew that the person he was waiting for had come.


    Li Nan got up and opened the door directly.


    As soon as I opened the door, Li Nan was slightly surprised to see Zhen Wenbin standing in front of them.


    He felt that he thought highly of the Xie family.


    "Are you Li Nan? Did you break Xie Feiyu''s leg? " Zhen Wenbin shouted coldly.


    "Oh, if you took the hotel''s monitoring, it should not be difficult to find out. Xie Feiyu took someone to break into my box first. Moreover, it was their first hand. I was just self-defense." Li Nan said with a smile.


    "But you didn''t even adjust the monitoring?" Li Nan asked meaningfully.


    "This..."


    At this moment, Zhen Wenbin and others were stunned, because just now they came to arrest people directly. After all, the other party was from the Xie family, so they didn''t care about the truth at all. At the moment, when Li Nan asked, they were choked and speechless.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. We''ll find out what the truth is. It''s not your turn to teach us what to do!" Zhen Wenbin shouted angrily.


    "Take it away!" Zhen Wenbin waved his hand.


    Those men didn''t hesitate. They came up and wanted to detain Linan.


    "I''ll go myself!" Li Nan shouted coldly.


    "Let you talk nonsense again!" Zhen Wenbin said, raised his foot and kicked Li Nan.


    Li Nan''s face suddenly coagulated, and then a majestic force condensed directly on him.


    The next moment, when Zhen Wenbin''s foot fell on Li Nan, a powerful force burst out from Li Nan in an instant.


    With a dull sound, Zhen Wenbin was shocked several meters back and directly sat down on the ground.


    Li Nan''s face was cold, "be careful, my bones are a little hard!"


    "You..." Zhen Wenbin was so angry.


    But at the same time, Zhen Wenbin was also shocked.


    He didn''t expect that the man in front of him would be so strange. At the moment, his whole leg was still numb.


    "OK, I''ll see if you can be arrogant later!" Zhen Wenbin said angrily.


    "That should be said to yourself!" Li Nan snorted coldly.


    If Zhen Wenbin talks to himself kindly, Li Nan won''t give him anything.


    But now, the other party is obviously standing on the side of the Xie family. Li Nan has always been tired of such a person. How can he let him go easily.


    Later, Li Nan didn''t say much to these people, so he followed them downstairs.


    After what happened just now, no one dared to get close to Li Nan any more!

 Chapter 502

    After going downstairs, Li Nan got on the bus directly with Zhen Wenbin.


    Then, several cars went straight away.


    When the cars left, they were in a car across the road.


    The driver made a direct call.


    "Lord Xiang..."


    Then, the driver reported everything he had just seen to Luo Zhengxiang at the other end of the phone.


    Li Nan had already contacted Luo Zhengxiang when Xie Feihong and them left.


    After all, this is Yanjing. In many ways, Li Nan is not as easy to control as when he was in Longcheng. Therefore, with Luo Zhengxiang, everything becomes much easier.


    When Luo Zhengxiang heard the return of the eyeliner, there was a glimmer of cold in his eyes.


    "Xie family..."


    At this time, Li Nan has been brought to his destination by Zhen Wenbin.


    After that step in the hotel, Zhen Wenbin was already alert to the young man in front of him.


    Moreover, if he wants to deal with Li Nan, he has to do it by himself.


    Li Nan was directly locked into a room by Zhen Wenbin.


    As soon as he saw that all the men in the room were tall, big and ferocious, how could Li Nan not know the mind of Zhen Wenbin.


    "Boy, aren''t you great? Just stay here tonight!" Zhen Wenbin snorted coldly, gloating on his face.


    After saying this, Zhen Wenbin winked at the strong men inside, and then directly hummed a little song and left.


    After Zhen Wenbin left, several big men surrounded Li Nan directly.


    "Boy, do you know the rules here? Come on, kneel down and shout to me first!" A strong man nearly two meters tall looked down at the thin Li Nan in front of him and said with a sneer.


    "Do you hear me? Don''t kneel down and kowtow to brother Wang!" Those men all looked ferocious and threatened.


    Just before Li Nan was sent in, Zhen Wenbin told them to take good care of Li Nan.


    Now they see that Li Nan is just a thin and weak ordinary student. There is no pressure to bully him.


    Li Nan looked at brother Wang in front of him, looked at the people around him, and sneered directly.


    "How boring is calling the boss? Otherwise, how about kneeling down and calling me "Dad" and I''ll spare you from dying? " When Li Nan said this, his face was full of a kind smile.


    "What?!"


    Hearing Li Nan''s words, the strong men were all stunned, and then they all laughed.


    "Shit, did I hear you right? You dare say let''s call your father?!"


    "Shit, it turns out that this goods is a fool, ha ha..."


    "Grass, I''m tired of living!"


    Those strong men, one by one, were all sneering, obviously disdaining Li Nan''s words.


    Brother Wang, now a face full of flesh, also showed a cruel color.


    As he snapped his fingers, he looked at Li Nan and said with a sneer, "boy, it''s crazy. Few people dare to talk to me like this in Yanjing! Don''t you want me to call your father? Well, I''ll tell you today, who is the father! "


    Brother Wang said, his face coagulated, waved his fist and directly hit Li Nan''s face door.


    Two minutes later.


    "Dad, do you think this strength is OK?"


    Li Nan sat leisurely on the stool, while brother Wang stood behind him, massaging his shoulders and asking for strength with a flattering face.


    "Well, it''s OK, it''s OK." Li Nan said casually.


    "Dad, where are we?"


    The two strong men kneeling in front of Li Nan rubbed their legs and said with a smile.


    "Didn''t you eat? Try harder!" Li Nan rebuked.


    "Yes, we''ll use some force now!" The two men were so frightened that they hurried to increase their strength.


    "Dad, I have a cigarette secretly brought in here. Come on, I''ll give it to you."


    Another big man, with great insight, took out his cigarette and lit a cigarette for Li Nan happily.


    Li Nan took a puff and spit out a smoke ring. He was just floating about.


    He looked at the strong man kneeling in front of him. At this moment, Li Nan felt like he had reached the peak of his life!


    It''s really up to brother Wuwang. They don''t accept softness. They ordinary ruffians can''t be the opponent of a martial arts master in Linan.


    Just now, it took Li Nan only two minutes to teach them how to be human. Don''t you see these people with bruises, drooping arms and broken legs.


    Brother Wang, their hearts are also depressed. They thought the thin looking boy in front of them was a bronze. Who knows that he was a fucking king? This is a fucking tragedy.


    At the same time, Zhen Wenbin is coming here with a figure.


    This figure is no one else. It''s the owner of the Xie family, Xie Zhenye!


    "Master Xie, you can rest assured. All the people who are locked up with him are cruel people. I have explained it. Now the boy must have suffered!" Zhen Wenbin said proudly.


    Hearing this, Xie Zhenye also showed a sneer on his face.


    The other party was the one who broke his son''s leg. In Xie Zhenye''s heart, the other party simply died. Now he is very happy to know that the other party has suffered.


    At this time, Zhen Wenbin and Xie Zhenye have come to the door of the room.


    "Mr. Xie, look..." Zhen Wenbin pointed inside with a smile on his face.


    But the next moment, when they saw the scene inside, they were all stunned.


    At the moment, Li Nan is sitting there leisurely smoking, and those big men are either massaging Li Nan or kneeling directly opposite Li Nan.


    This scene is simply complacent.


    Xie Zhenye''s face was immediately ugly.


    In front of this scene, it is obvious that the other party is not suffering as Zhen Wenbin said. On the contrary, he is living an unusually natural and unrestrained life!


    "This... What''s going on?!" Zhen Wenbin is also very angry.


    "Shut up and delay dad''s rest. Can you afford it!" Brother Wang scolded angrily.


    Zhen Wenbin: "


    Zhen Wenbin is a mess. What the fuck is this? He has just left for more than ten minutes. How can he even recognize his father?!


    At this time, Li Nan stretched out his hand and motioned to brother Wang behind them to stop.


    Then, Li Nan slowly stood up and looked at Xie Zhenye in front of him.


    "Are you the head of the Xie family? I can give you one last chance. Now give me an apology and I can forgive you. " Li Nan said in a flat voice.


    "What are you talking about?!" Hearing Li Nan''s words, Xie Zhenye was stunned.


    Then, Xie Zhenye directly laughed.


    "Little bastard, you are crazy. Do you know that few people in Yanjing dare to talk to me like that!" Xie Zhenye shouted angrily.


    Li Nan: "


    Brother Wang: "


    People: "


    Brother Wang, they look at each other. Does that sound so familiar?


    At this moment, brother Wang and their hearts have begun to secretly mourn for Xie Zhenye in front of them.


    Because after brother Wang talked to Li Nan just now, the consequences have explained everything.


    "Up to now, I dare to speak wildly. Do you know that our Xie family wants to kill you? It''s like crushing an ant! How dare you make me apologize? I think you''re not crazy! " Xie Zhenye angrily scolded with a ferocious face.


    Hearing Xie Zhenye''s words, Li Nan''s face was still calm.


    "Well, I hope you won''t regret it tomorrow!" Li Nan said with a smile.


    Long before Zhen Wenbin and his family came to take Li Nan away, Li Nan had prepared everything and was waiting for the Revenge of Xie''s family.


    Now that the other side has declared war on itself, there is nothing to say. It is time to start all the plans directly.


    Xie Zhenye originally hated Li Nan to the bone. At the moment, seeing that Li Nan dared to threaten himself so calmly, he was even more angry.


    "You little bastard, I don''t know the heaven and earth. I tell you, whether you are inside or outside, I absolutely want you to die! I want you to die! " Xie Zhenye roared at Li Nan.


    And just then, a voice came from behind.


    "You dare to shout like this here. Thank you for your great prestige!"

 Chapter 503

    As soon as the voice fell, I saw two figures coming from the corridor behind me.


    One of the two men, Luo Zhengxiang, and the other, was a middle-aged man in his early 40s in uniform.


    The man''s face was calm and dignified.


    This man is not someone else, but the person in charge here, Qin Mufeng!


    Seeing that the visitor was Qin Mufeng, Xie Zhenye''s face changed slightly.


    Zhen Wenbin rushed up with a flattering face.


    "You... Why are you here?"


    Qin Mufeng glanced at Zhen Wenbin and said coldly, "if I don''t come again, I''m afraid you and Lord Xie will kill people here!"


    Hearing this, Zhen Wenbin couldn''t help beating a spirit.


    "This... How dare I..." Zhen Wenbin was really scared.


    Qin Mufeng gave Zhen Wenbin a white look and ignored him. Instead, he looked at Xie Zhenye in front of him.


    "Lord Xie, as your family, it''s inappropriate to say that just now. You''d better say less in the future." Qin Mufeng said faintly.


    Xie Zhenye''s face suddenly became ugly.


    "Why, how do I speak? Do you need to teach me?" Xie Zhenye said with anger.


    Xie Zhenye''s family background obviously did not pay attention to existence of the Qin Mufeng.


    "Hum, I certainly don''t care what Mr. Xie says. I''m just kind enough to remind you that there are many roads in the world, but if one goes wrong, it may be doomed. Mr. Xie should think about everything before going." Qin Mufeng said meaningfully, as if instructing each other.


    Hearing this, Xie Zhenye frowned slightly.


    "Listen to you, are you going to stand at the head of this boy?" Xie Zhenye snorted coldly.


    "I don''t stand anyone. I knew it was your son who broke into other people''s boxes first." Qin Mufeng said faintly.


    "You..." Xie Zhenye was very angry.


    "OK, Qin Mufeng, this is also the way you chose. Don''t regret it then!"


    Xie Zhenye said, brushed his sleeve and left directly.


    Looking at Xie Zhenye''s back, Qin Mufeng''s face changed slightly.


    "Team Luo, what you said is true, Xie family. Is it really over?" Qin Mufeng looked at Luo Zhengxiang with lingering fear.


    To tell the truth, Qin Mufeng didn''t dare to talk to Xie Zhenye if he didn''t want to support the scene with his old captain.


    Luo Zhengxiang smiled, patted Qin Mufeng on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, you can''t live tomorrow."


    When Zhen Wenbin heard this, he was so surprised that his chin was about to fall to the ground.


    Did you hear me right? They said the Xie family was going to be over?!


    That''s the Xie family, which has a hundred years of family business and is deeply rooted in China. How can it be over like this?


    No way, it''s absolutely impossible!


    Zhen Wenbin can''t believe such a thing will happen anyway.


    After all, he''s standing in line with the Xie family. If the Xie family is really finished, I''m afraid he won''t come to any good end!


    At this time, Luo Zhengxiang didn''t say anything, but went straight to the door.


    "Young master Nan, I''ve kept you waiting!" Luo Zhengxiang bowed to Li Nan.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter." Li Nan said faintly.


    "Young master Nan, I have agreed with Mufeng. You can go out now." Luo Zhengxiang said.


    "Yes, the matter has been found out. Young master Nan, you are in self-defense. There is no problem at all. I''ll ask someone to open the door for you now." Qin Mufeng also said.


    However, before Qin Mufeng spoke, he only listened to Li Nan directly, "no need."


    "I think it''s very comfortable to stay here. There are people massaging and lighting cigarettes. It''s just that my hotel has returned. Let''s lie here for one night." Li Nan said with a smile.


    "This......" Qin Mufeng was stunned.


    Brother Wang behind them was a little excited when they heard that the master was leaving, but when they heard this, they raised their heart again.


    No, I''m going to sleep here tonight? Then don''t they all want to sleep?


    "I see, young master Nan, I''ll pick you up here tomorrow!" Luo Zhengxiang didn''t say much and bowed to Li Nan.


    After that, Luo Zhengxiang and Qin Mufeng left directly.


    After they left, Li Nan lay leisurely on the mat behind him.


    "You, who knows plantar massage?" Li Nan said leisurely.


    That night, Xie Zhenye was furious when he returned to Xie''s house.


    "What a Qin Mufeng! He dares to confront my Xie family. I must make you look good!" Xie Zhenye roared.


    "Yang an, give me a contact right away. I want Qin Mufeng to finish my class tomorrow!" Xie Zhenye was furious.


    "Yes, master!" Yang an said respectfully.


    "And that Li Nan, give me a contact now. As soon as he comes out, I''ll kill his dog!" Xie Zhenye clapped the table in anger.


    "Yes, I''ll go now!" Yang an hurriedly said again.


    Xie Feihong and Hou Zhong dare not speak. They know that the owner of the house is going to be serious this time!


    That night, the Xie family began to be busy underground.


    The networks that the Xie family had operated for many years began to start, all of them aimed at Xiao Chenxing and Qin Mufeng.


    In Xie Zhenye''s opinion, the reason why Qin Mufeng stood on the other side of Li Nan was entirely because Xiao Chenxing was shooting.


    Now, as long as they let Xiao dust star stop, the rest will be easy to do.


    On the other hand, the Xie family is also contacting several top killers or organizations on the dark list. No matter whether Xiao dust star can make it or not, the Xie family should ensure that the Linan head will fall to the ground within three days!


    The night passed quickly.


    The next morning.


    The Xie family are having breakfast.


    Today''s Xie Zhenye is obviously in a much better mood than yesterday, because in his opinion, after the arrangement last night, whether Qin Mufeng or Na Li Nan is now under his control!


    Just then, there was a riot outside the door.


    Then, the housekeeper Yang an hurriedly ran in from the outside.


    Seeing that Yang an came back, Xie Zhenye''s face immediately showed a look of satisfaction.


    "Well, it''s all done." Xie Zhenye asked casually. It seems that these are all things he expected.


    "No, it''s the second and third masters. They''re coming!" Yang an said in some panic.


    Xie Zhenye has three brothers. Xie Zhenye is the boss, and there are two younger brothers under him, namely, the second Xie Zhenguo and the third Xie Zhenting.


    Although the second and third can''t compare with Xie Zhenye, their family background is also different.


    "Oh? What are they doing here so early in the morning? " Xie Zhenye has some doubts.


    As soon as the voice fell, with a burst of footsteps, I saw only a few figures and hurried in from the outside.


    "Second and third, why are you here so early?" Xie Zhenye asked.


    "Brother, no, something''s wrong! Something big has happened! " The second Xie Zhenguo said with a panic on his face.


    "What happened? What happened? " Xie Zhenye put down his chopsticks.


    "Brother, I received a notice this morning that I was fired!" Xie Zhenguo said.


    "Me too!" Old three Xie Zhenting also frowned and said.


    "What, how did this happen?" Xie Zhenye looked puzzled.


    "Have you made any mistakes?" This was Xie Zhenye''s first thought.


    "If that''s all, it''s better to say. Now, not only the two of us have problems, but also our two companies have problems! " Xie Zhenguo said.


    "What? What happened? " Xie Zhenye asked.


    "Our company received the termination of all 50 partners early this morning. Now our company has completely paralyzed!" The daughter-in-law of the second family frowned and said.


    "The same is true of our family. Not only have all the partners terminated the contract, but also all the large list worth 20 billion that we had negotiated over there have been refunded today!" The third daughter-in-law of the old family is also a sad look.


    "Uncle, there are us!" The second and third children also stood up.


    "The little girl who sued me last year had been settled, but now I don''t know what''s going on. She overturned the case again!" Xie Zhenguo''s eldest son said with a sad face.


    "Me too. The man I killed last month when I was drunk had already felt private, but now they are suing me again and don''t want to be private!" Xie Zhenting''s son also said in panic.


    "Uncle, and us..."


    "And us..."


    For a moment, the whole living room was a mess.

 Chapter 504

    Hearing these people''s cries, Xie Zhenye was also a little big for a while.


    Originally, with the energy of their Xie family, what Xie Zhenguo and Xie Zhenting said is not a problem at all.


    Other companies, before that, simply asked to cooperate with their Xie family''s company.


    As for the bullied girl and the car accident, they can be settled with money.


    Or Xie Zhenguo and Xie Zhenting were opened. It was not difficult.


    But now I don''t know what''s going on. Some things that were originally very simple have suddenly become complicated.


    Moreover, these things broke out at the same time, which is obviously abnormal.


    "Elder brother, what''s going on? How can we Xie family suddenly have so many things?" Second brother Xie Zhenguo asked in surprise.


    "Yes, brother, how do you feel that our Xie family seems to have caused some big trouble?" The third, Xie Zhenting, was also suspicious.


    Hearing what they said, Xie Zhenye finally thought of something.


    However, the idea was immediately denied by Xie Zhenye as soon as it appeared.


    Because Xie Zhenye couldn''t believe that the young man named Li Nan he thought of could have such great energy.


    While Xie Zhenye was thinking about these, he suddenly heard a cry from outside.


    "The old master is here!"


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw a few servants surrounded by an old man and came in.


    The old man is nearly 80 years old. He is leaning on a leading crutch and wearing a dark Tang suit. He walks sonorous and powerful, giving people a feeling of hale and hearty.


    This old man is the old owner of the Xie family and the father of Xie Zhenye, Xie Xiuyuan!


    At this time, Xie Xiuyuan came to the public surrounded by a group of servants.


    When Xie Zhenguo, Xie Zhenting and the younger generation saw Xie Xiuyuan coming, they all calmed down and saluted Xie Xiuyuan respectfully.


    "Dad, why are you here?" Xie Zhenye hurried to meet him.


    You know, since my father Xie Xiuyuan passed the position of home owner to Xie Zhenye, he basically didn''t care much about the affairs of the family.


    But today, the old owner suddenly appeared again, which made Xie Zhenye feel very uneasy.


    At this time, Xie Xiuyuan''s face was gloomy.


    "What do you say? There has been such a big accident in our Xie family. If I don''t come again, I''m afraid the whole Xie family will be destroyed in your hands!" Xie Xiuyuan hit the ground with his crutch and said angrily.


    Hearing this, Xie Zhenye''s face changed, but then he smiled bitterly again.


    "Dad, look what you said. It''s not so serious. It''s just a little thing. I can deal with it right away." Xie Zhenye said with a bitter smile. He just felt that his father made a fuss.


    "Little things?" Xie Xiuyuan sneered and immediately roared out, "they''re going to get your father''s head. Dare you say it''s a small thing!!"


    "What... What?!" Xie Zhenye was stunned directly.


    At this time, an old man on one side, an old housekeeper who had followed Xie Xiuyuan, stood up.


    "Master, today, the old master received a notice to ask about the flow of a 30 billion fund 15 years ago..." the old housekeeper said with insufficient confidence.


    Hearing what the old housekeeper said, Xie Zhenye didn''t understand, and the whole person was shocked.


    Xie Zhenye never thought that even his father could not be spared!


    In Xie Zhenye''s view, this is simply incredible.


    Apart from his father''s identity, my father has retired for many years, nearly 80 years old.


    But now, the other party has even turned over the things 15 years ago. It''s terrible!


    "How could this happen..." Xie Zhenye couldn''t believe all this.


    Originally, in the eyes of Xie Zhenye and his family, their Xie family was like an indestructible fortress.


    But they never thought that it was just one night. Their whole Xie family fell into complete chaos from top to bottom!


    At this moment, Xie Zhenye was almost overwhelmed by the chaos in front of him.


    But Xie Zhenye never thought that the real trouble had just begun


    While the people were talking in the living room, they were outside the gate of Xie''s house.


    Twenty or thirty luxury cars stopped at random on the road at the door.


    Before the car stopped steadily, I saw men dressed in high-end suits and looking like successful people, and walked down from the car.


    After they got off the bus, without any stop, they rushed in towards Xie''s house.


    At this time, the people who were talking in the living room heard the movement outside, so they looked at the door.


    When they saw these people in front of them, they were all stunned.


    Because the Xie family recognized at a glance that all the people in front of them were the heads of the big companies under their name!


    The Xie family has a big business, and there are hundreds of companies under their name.


    At present, these companies are the heads of more than 20 of Xie''s most important companies.


    The capital of these more than 20 companies is basically the core capital of their Xie family!


    Now, all the principals of these more than 20 major companies have arrived at the same time, which makes Xie Zhenye and those Xie family members have a very bad hunch in their hearts!


    "Why are you here?!" Xie Zhenye asked coldly.


    "Owner, it''s not good. Our Ronghui group''s share price has plummeted since the opening just now. In just half an hour, the share price has fallen by the limit! Our company has directly lost more than 10 billion! " A person in charge said with a sad face.


    "What?!" Xie Zhenye was shocked.


    Because he knows the assets of Ronghui group, which is definitely the leader in the industry.


    But now, even in half an hour directly down the limit? This is incredible.


    Even those Xie family members were surprised.


    And even more incredible is still ahead.


    "Owner, our Sanhua group is the same. It fell by the limit as soon as it opened, with a direct loss of more than 15 billion!" The first person in charge just finished, and the second person in charge also stood up to report.


    "And we Fenghua Group, which didn''t even hold up the limit, went bankrupt directly!" The third person in charge also stood up.


    "And we are also directly bankrupt!" The fourth man also stood up.


    "And us..."


    "And us..."


    Then, the fifth, the sixth, and the remaining responsible persons stood up one by one.


    A moment later, the heads of more than 20 companies finished reporting. As a result, Xie''s more than 20 companies either fell below the limit or simply declared bankruptcy. It''s terrible!


    The Xie family on one side were completely stunned when they heard the report of these responsible persons.


    As the owner of the house, Xie Zhenye is completely stupid at the moment.


    Originally, their biggest reliance on the Xie family was nothing more than two, one is contacts and the other is assets.


    Now, the network is broken and the assets are dilapidated.


    They thanked their families for all their reliance and disappeared overnight!


    The Xie family, originally like a giant, was on the verge of complete destruction!


    At this moment, Xie Zhenye''s whole face was depressed.


    His mind suddenly remembered what the young man named Li Nan said to him in the cell yesterday.


    At that time, Li Nan said to him, I hope he won''t regret it tomorrow!


    Now, Xie Zhenye has regretted to the extreme.


    He never dreamed that in just one night, the other party would be able to cook the Xie family next to him to such an extent!


    "How could it... How could he do it..." until now, Xie Zhenye still couldn''t believe that the young man named Li Nan had such great energy.


    "He? Who is he? " Xie Xiuyuan, the old master on one side, heard something from Xie Zhenye''s words and asked coldly.

 Chapter 505

    Not only Xie Xiuyuan, but also the rest of the Xie family turned their heads and looked at Xie Zhenye.


    They instinctively feel that the troubles they are facing now have something to do with the man Xie Zhenye talks about.


    "He......" Xie Zhenye hesitated for a moment, and then told all that had happened before.


    After hearing this, everyone was shocked.


    They didn''t expect that the reason why their Xie family had these problems now was just because of that person!


    A person who had never even heard of their name could clean up their huge Xie family overnight?


    These Xie family members only feel that this is appalling!


    At this time, the old master Xie Xiuyuan listened to Xie Zhenye''s story, and his face also showed great fear.


    "Oh, my God! This is a terrible stab!! " Xie Xiuyuan exclaimed.


    Overnight, it will not destroy the foundation of their Xie family''s contacts, but also destroy almost all of their Xie family''s capital sources. No matter what it is, it is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to do these things.


    But the other party, it took only one night to do both at the same time. How can ordinary rich and powerful families have such magic powers!


    Even none of those rich people in China can do this.


    In Xie Xiuyuan''s view, only those foreign giants hidden outside the mundane world can have such amazing energy!


    For example, Xie Xiuyuan, a real superior at the top of China, has naturally heard of the existence of a powerful family outside the world.


    However, even Xie Xiuyuan just heard of it and didn''t really see it.


    But he never thought that the young man named Li Nan, who was offended by his son, would be a man of a powerful family outside the world!


    "What about Li Nan? Where is he now? " Xie Xiuyuan asked hurriedly.


    "He... He should still be locked up..." Xie Zhenye said insufficiently.


    "What are you waiting for? If you don''t prepare a car for me immediately, I''ll go to see the young master Li immediately!" Xie Xiuyuan was so anxious that he hit the floor desperately with his crutch.


    "I... I see. I''ll have someone prepare the car now!" Xie Zhenye was sweating on his forehead.


    Up to now, Xie Zhenye has been completely flustered.


    Although he is still confused about the identity of that Linan, he can see the current tragedy of their Xie family, and he has understood that no matter who that Linan is, he must be someone he can''t afford to offend!


    Xie Zhenye did not dare to have any slack and hurriedly asked people to prepare the car.


    Then, Xie Xiuyuan, with Xie Zhenye, Xie Zhenguo, Xie Zhenting, and Xie Feihong, all of their younger generation, took their own luxury cars and rushed in the direction of Linan.


    The heads of the more than 20 companies under the name of the Xie family did not dare to leave. They all got in the car and followed the Xie family.


    For a time, dozens of luxury cars lined up on the highway and drove in the direction of Linan.


    Half an hour later, dozens of luxury cars stopped at the door.


    Then, the people got off the bus, and Xie Xiuyuan walked directly inside with the people.


    When the guard at the door saw so many people coming in at the same time, he had planned to stop them.


    But at this time, he understood that Qin Mufeng had come out from the inside.


    "Thank you, why are you here?" Qin Mufeng asked calmly.


    In fact, as soon as he saw Xie Xiuyuan coming with so many thanks to his family, Qin Mufeng had guessed a general idea.


    Sure enough, Xie Xiuyuan hurriedly said, "Qin Bureau, I''m here today to meet childe Li Nan. Please be convenient."


    "I see." Qin Mufeng nodded.


    "Other people''s face can not be given, but old Xie''s face must be given. Well, you come in with me."


    Qin Mufeng said and led the way ahead.


    Then, a line of dozens of people walked in together.


    At this point, the door of the room.


    "Boy, don''t think you can be powerful with the support of the Qin Bureau. Tell me what you are as early as possible, or you will have your good fruit to eat!"


    Zhen Wenbin said fiercely to Li Nan in the room.


    Last night, Zhen Wenbin received instructions from the Xie family and asked him to check the bottom of Li Nan.


    Zhen Wenbin checked on the computer for a long time and didn''t find out why. So now, Zhen Wenbin came and was ready to ask Li Nan directly.


    Hearing Zhen Wenbin''s threat, Li Nan looked indifferent.


    "Oh? Have good fruit to eat? What fruit, Bigan fruit or virgin fruit? " Li Nan said with a sneer.


    "You..." Zhen Wenbin was very angry.


    "I think you''re fucking itchy!" Zhen Wenbin scolded angrily.


    With that, Zhen Wenbin picked up the electric stick in his hand and stabbed Li Nan.


    But just then.


    "Stop!"


    Suddenly there was an angry cry behind him.


    Zhen Wenbin turned to look. When he saw the scene in front of him, the whole person was stunned.


    In front of him, a large group of dark figures were coming towards him.


    Zhen Wenbin recognized at a glance that these people were all from the Xie family.


    And those who walk in front of them are Qin Mufeng and Luo Zhengxiang.


    "Qin..." Zhen Wenbin looked nervous when he saw Qin Mufeng coming.


    Before Qin Mufeng could speak, Luo Zhengxiang beside him had kicked Zhen Wenbin in the stomach.


    "What a big dog!"


    With a dull sound, Zhen Wenbin directly flew backward.


    Others did not look at Zhen Wenbin, but went straight to Li Nan.


    "Xie Xiuyuan, the former head of the Xie family, has seen childe Li!" Xie Xiuyuan bowed directly to Li Nan without saying a word.


    Xie Xiuyuan, the owner of the old family, has been like this. Where do the other Xie family dare to have any consideration.


    "I''ve seen childe Li!" The three brothers Xie Zhenye, as well as all the Xie family members, as well as all the heads of those companies, are all bowing to Li Nan in front of them at the moment, with great respect!


    "I''m a good boy..."


    Brother Wang behind them, seeing the scene in front of them, they were so surprised that their chins were almost falling to the ground.


    Brother Wang, they are all here in Yanjing. Why don''t they know what happened to the Xie family.


    The whole Xie family, as far as Yanjing is concerned, is a very powerful existence. Even people in the underground world dare not easily provoke them.


    That''s a real rich family, a real big man!


    But now, the old owner of the Xie family, with the whole Xie family, bows to the Nan brother in front of him. This scene is too scary!


    Brother Wang''s heart was filled with incomparable awe for the young man locked up with them!


    Even the Xie family should respect and please people. What kind of existence is Nan Ge!


    Compared with brother Wang''s excitement, Li Nan seemed much more calm.


    Because the Xie family would come here to see themselves, it was entirely within his expectation.


    "You come to me now to beg me to let Xie family go?" Li Nan said faintly.


    "Childe Li, it was my rebellious son Xie Zhenye before. He didn''t know your power, so he offended you. I''ll bring him to apologize to childe Li now!" Xie Xiuyuan said.


    "Rebel, what are you doing? Don''t you kneel down and make amends to childe Li!" Xie Xiuyuan shouted at Xie Zhenye.


    "What? Let me kneel Xie Zhenye was stunned.


    Xie Jiaqi and others, as well as the heads of the company, were all stunned.


    They didn''t expect that the old master would bend to this extent for the young master Li in front of them.


    "What are you doing? Kneel down!" Xie Xiuyuan was so angry that he waved his crutch and hit Xie Zhenye directly on his leg.


    The strength of this turn was not small. Xie Zhenye''s legs hurt and he knelt down with a puff.


    No wonder Xie Xiuyuan is so angry.


    Now, they offend a real rich family outside the world. If they dare to hesitate for half a minute, let alone the collapse of the Xie family, it''s not sure whether the whole Xie family can exist in this world!

 Chapter 506

    At this time, Xie Zhenye knelt on the ground and couldn''t see the pole.


    I think he is the leader of the Xie family. He is high above the world. Anyone who sees him should respectfully flatter him.


    But now, he has to kneel down with a young man in public, which makes Xie Zhenye feel unprecedented humiliation!


    At this time, Xie Xiuyuan saw that Xie Zhenye was still stunned, and another crutch directly hit him on the back.


    A dull bang made Xie Zhenye''s back ache.


    "Rebel, don''t make amends with Childe Li!" Xie Xiuyuan roared.


    Xie Zhenye naturally did not dare to disobey his father''s order. After hesitating, he wanted to speak.


    However, without waiting for Xie Zhenye to speak, Li Nan over there has said faintly, "no need."


    Xie Xiuyuan and Xie Zhenye were stunned.


    Li Nan then said, "I''ve given you the opportunity before. Don''t you think it''s too late to ask me now?"


    At this moment, the hearts of the Xie family are all at the bottom of the valley.


    Xie Zhenye is finally a little flustered at the moment.


    He realized now that he had never realized the seriousness of the matter before!


    Now the Xie family has broken contacts and dilapidated assets. It can be said that they have come to a dead end.


    Now everything has just happened, and the consequences have not been fully shown.


    But Xie Zhenye knows very well that in a short time, their whole Xie family will be completely finished.


    Not only will all the companies under the Xie family go bankrupt, but the whole Xie family will be heavily in debt. Even those descendants of the Xie family, even the old owner, or Xie Zhenye himself, may be imprisoned!


    At this moment, Xie Zhenye finally realized that the Xie family has actually suffered a disaster!!


    After understanding these, Xie Zhenye dared not hesitate any more.


    "Childe Li, I know Xie Zhenye was wrong, and my Xie family know it was wrong. Before, it was our Xie family who had eyes and didn''t know Mount Tai, which offended you. Please raise your hand, childe Li, and give us Xie family another chance!"


    Xie Zhenye said, and gave Li Nan a knock.


    Everyone around was stunned when they saw this scene.


    Their dignified Lord Xie finally bowed his head!


    However, at this time, facing Xie Zhenye''s kowtow and admit his mistake, Li Nan was calm and indifferent at all.


    Xie Xiuyuan looked at Xie Zhenye, who was kneeling on the ground, and at Li Nan, who was indifferent in front of him.


    Then Xie Xiuyuan clenched his teeth and knelt down directly.


    "Please help me, young master Li, and let me help the Xie family!" Xie Xiuyuan said with a begging face.


    When they saw this scene, they were completely shocked. They didn''t expect that even the old owner knelt down.


    In this way, the other Xie family members did not dare to hesitate any longer, and all knelt down with Xie Xiuyuan.


    "Please help me, young master Li, and let me help the Xie family!"


    For a moment, all the Xie family members, together with the company leaders, knelt down in the whole corridor.


    The whole Xie family, surrender!


    "Poop!" With a sound, Zhen Wenbin''s legs softened and sat down on the ground.


    Zhen Wenbin was completely stunned by the scene in front of him.


    Originally, he also felt that thanks to the Xie family, he dared to bully Li Nan so recklessly.


    But now, even the whole Xie family has knelt down at Li Nan''s feet and begged for forgiveness. Where else can he live as a dog leg!


    At this time, Qin Mufeng was amazed when he saw the scene in front of him.


    To tell the truth, Qin Mufeng chose to stand on the side of the young man named Li Nan because he had no confidence in Li Nan because of the face of Luo Zhengxiang, an old captain.


    But now, the whole Xie family fell to their knees and surrendered to the young man named Li Nan.


    At this moment, Qin Mufeng''s heart is also full of incomparable awe for Li Nan.


    Looking at Xie Xiuyuan kneeling on the ground and all the Xie family, Li Nan couldn''t help sighing.


    Why do these people always want to turn back when they hit the south wall and cry when they see the Yellow River.


    Li Nan really wanted to let the Xie family taste the taste of a dead end, but he found that his heart was not cruel enough.


    "Want a chance, right? Well, I''ll give you a chance now." Li Nan finally loosened and said faintly.


    Hearing this, the Xie family''s face immediately showed a surprise.


    "Thank you, childe Li! Thank you, childe Li!" Xie Xiuyuan quickly kowtowed excitedly.


    Other Xie family members finally saw a glimmer of hope and were excited one by one.


    At this time, Li Nan continued, "don''t be happy too early. Death is excusable, but life is inevitable. If you do something wrong, you have to pay a price of 100 billion. It''s not too much for you to thank your family for a hundred years. "


    "What? 100 billion?! " Hearing this, Xie family''s heart sank to the bottom again.


    Even if they thank the family and have a great career, it will be 100 billion, but it is still a large amount for them!


    It is no exaggeration to say that if this 100 billion yuan is given out, it will definitely hurt the vitality of the whole Xie family!


    Originally, the Xie family was definitely the second, if not the first, among the four big families in Yanjing.


    But if this 100 billion is given out, it will be very good for their Xie family to remain in the fourth position.


    This is definitely a huge blow to the Xie family, who has always kept up with the truth.


    In fact, this is what Li Nan wants to see.


    The Xie family dared to treat him like that before. Xie Feiyu wanted people to break his leg. Xie Zhenye wanted people to kill him. Even if Li Nan wanted to give them a chance, such an opportunity was definitely not so easy to take.


    Otherwise, isn''t he too easy to bully Li Nan!


    Even if you don''t let them die, you must cut off a layer of their skin!


    This is his kindness!


    At this time, while the whole Xie family was crying for the bad news of 100 billion, Xie Xiuyuan didn''t think much and made a decision directly.


    "Not too much! It''s generous of Childe Li to exchange 100 billion yuan for my Xie family! I thank the family. Thank you, young master Li! " Xie Xiuyuan kowtowed to Li Nan.


    "Don''t hurry to thank me first. Listen to me before I finish." Li Nan said directly.


    "Please speak, childe Li." Xie Xiuyuan dared not say more.


    "This $100 billion just gives you Xie family a way to live, but you have to pay for the mistakes you Xie family have made before. Do you understand what I mean?" Li Nan asked faintly.


    Hearing this, Xie Xiuyuan trembled.


    Xie Xiuyuan certainly understood. What Li Nan said was that their Xie family had committed crimes against ordinary people by relying on their power and status, such as the younger descendants of the Xie family, the girls who had been bullied, and the death of drunk driving.


    Even, he Xie Xiuyuan about the 30 billion fund 15 years ago


    If all this is promised, many people in the Xie family will be imprisoned!


    Xie Xiuyuan certainly didn''t want to promise, but now he had no other choice.


    It''s lucky to be able to protect the whole Xie family. How dare he ask for others?


    "Childe Li, I understand. When I go back, I will let them turn themselves in. I don''t dare to disobey them at all!" Xie Xiuyuan said with a sad face.


    The Xie family behind them were all sad when they heard this.


    They didn''t expect that the things that had been covered by the power of the Xie family, now they have to come back again!


    Hearing Xie Xiuyuan''s words, Li Nan nodded.


    "That''s good!"


    Then, Li Nan opened his mouth and said faintly, "if other people offend me so much, I will never give him any chance. Do you know why I have to give you a way to live?"


    Hearing this, Xie Xiuyuan was stunned.


    "I don''t know. Would you please tell me?"


    Li Nan said faintly, "because someone told me that when you were young, you took part in the battle and fought for the evacuation time for others. Your leg was also seriously injured at that time. You made great achievements and were a hero. That''s why I gave you the opportunity. Do you understand? "


    Hearing this, Xie Xiuyuan was shocked as if he had been struck by lightning.


    A moment later, the shock on Xie Xiuyuan''s face turned into incomparable pain and regret.


    "Old man, I''m ashamed..."

 Chapter 507

    A moment later, with a "bang", the iron door in front of Qin Mufeng opened it himself.


    "Thank you." Li Nan smiled at Qin Mufeng.


    Immediately, Li Nan took a step, walked directly out of the room and walked outside.


    "Congratulations to childe Li!" Xie Xiuyuan knelt on the ground and quickly bowed his head respectfully.


    "Congratulations to childe Li!" Xie Zhenye and his family all bowed respectfully to Li Nan.


    In front of this scene, it was like a courtier paying homage to the emperor. It was spectacular!


    Li Nan, however, did not even look at the Xie family. He walked out in a leisurely manner.


    When Li Nan left, everyone present finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Especially the Xie family. Just now they just felt as if they were only one step away from collapse.


    "Father, that 100 billion, do we really want to..." Xie Zhenye said reluctantly.


    But he didn''t finish this sentence, but he only heard a crisp sound. Xie Xiuyuan had slapped him directly in the face.


    "Shut up! If you hadn''t made such a big mistake, how could my whole Xie family be in such a situation! From today on, you will reflect on me at home. You don''t have to worry about Xie''s family! " Xie Xiuyuan roared.


    "What..." Xie Zhenye was stunned. He thought that his father would take away the position of head of his family.


    Xie Zhenye didn''t know what kind of existence he provoked today.


    Xie Zhenye is reluctant to give up for the 100 billion yuan, but Xie Xiuyuan is happy in his heart.


    They are lucky to have left a way to live after offending the children of a foreign rich family!


    "From today on, when I see Mr. Li, my Xie family must respect him as a God. If there is any disobedience, I will be expelled from the Xie family forever! Do you understand? " Xie Xiuyuan drank cold to the Xie family in front of him.


    "I see!" All the Xie family shouted at the same time, and no one dared to criticize.


    A moment later, everyone in the Xie family left with Xie Xiuyuan.


    The crowded corridor suddenly became empty.


    "Brother Wang, who is sacred?"


    "Yes, even the Xie family are afraid of him. It''s too awesome!"


    After the Xie family left, everyone in the room was excited.


    Although they were taught a lesson by Li Nan before, now they see that the Xie family are tossed so miserably by Li Nan. How dare they have any resentment in their hearts.


    They can only fear Linan.


    "Shit, how can I know where the LORD came from? If I knew, would I offend him!" Brother Wang said angrily.


    Then, brother Wang''s eyes fell on Zhen Wenbin outside.


    "Shit, it''s all you. If I hadn''t had the chance to make friends with such a big man, it would be better now. It''s all fucked up by you!" Brother Wang said angrily.


    I think brother Wang is also a figure in the underground world of Yanjing. He won''t come in until he offends the big people. To tell the truth, he''s not so timid about Zhen Wenbin. At the moment, he''s even more angry.


    Hearing brother Wang''s words, Zhen Wenbin immediately showed a cruel face.


    "Chai Wang, I think you have itchy skin, don''t you dare to talk to me like this!"


    Zhen Wenbin looked angry, said, picked up the electric stick in his hand, and rose towards Chai Wangyang with a threatening appearance.


    But at this time, the stick in Zhen Wenbin''s hand was directly taken away.


    It''s really Qin Mufeng on one side.


    "Qin..." Zhen Wenbin was stunned there, and a smile immediately appeared on his face.


    Qin Mufeng didn''t give him any good face.


    "I forgot to tell you that this morning someone has put all kinds of evidence about what you have done over the years on my desk. I guess those things should be enough for you to drink a pot. " Qin Mufeng said with a sneer.


    "What?!" Zhen Wenbin looked stunned.


    "Well, someone will take you away tomorrow. As for today, you should stay here with them first."


    Qin Mufeng said and looked at chaiwang and them.


    Hearing this, chaiwang''s faces suddenly showed surprise.


    It felt as if a group of hungry wolves were about to be fed to lambs.


    And Zhen Wenbin, as a whole, is now in great panic.


    "What?! No... no! I know I''m wrong. I''ll do it all! Don''t lock me up with these people! "


    Zhen Wenbin couldn''t believe what kind of tragic things would happen with these people and shouted desperately.


    Unfortunately, Qin Mufeng didn''t talk nonsense with him at all, so he kicked him in directly.


    As soon as Zhen Wenbin came in, Chai Wang and his friends surrounded him directly. Their eyes were full of sneers and complacency, looking eager to try.


    And Zhen Wenbin, sitting on the ground at the moment, looked at the poor chaiwang around them, trembling with fear.


    "Let me out, let me out!" Zhen Wenbin shouted.


    Qin Mufeng did not pay any attention at all and left directly.


    Qin Mufeng had just walked out a few meters away. In the corridor behind him, Zhen Wenbin''s shrill scream came.


    Qin Mufeng has no sympathy for this.


    Zhen Wenbin has done a lot of evil. He is entirely to blame for such a result!


    Meanwhile, outside.


    "Master Nan, where are you going now? I''ll take you there?" After going out, Luo Zhengxiang asked respectfully.


    At this time, on the road outside, more than 20 luxury cars have been parked, all standing next to the people from the Yanjing office.


    "No, leave me a car. I''ll just go around myself." Li Nan said faintly.


    "Well, young master Nan, if you need anything, just tell me!" Luo Zhengxiang nodded.


    Subsequently, Luo Zhengxiang left a car for Li Nan at his request and took people away directly.


    Originally, Luo Zhengxiang was going to leave the Bentley to Li Nan, but Li Nan didn''t want to be too ostentatious, so he left an Audi A8 worth more than one million.


    I can''t help it. This is the lowest profile car Luo Zhengxiang and his team have driven.


    After driving the AOS A8, Linan went straight on the road.


    In fact, Li Nan had no purpose, but his biggest wish was to come to Yanjing before he had money.


    Unfortunately, he had no money and no chance before.


    Although Li Nan came to Yanjing for the second time after he became rich, he came here last time for a very clear purpose, that is, to attend Jin qiansui''s cocktail party, so he didn''t stay long.


    This time, Li Nan wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to play more in Yanjing.


    Near noon, Li Nan finally turned to the Forbidden City and saw what he had dreamed of seeing before.


    At this moment, Li Nan''s heart was almost excited.


    From small to large, he only saw the buildings in the news. He finally saw the square carrying years and glory with his own eyes!


    Then, Li Nan''s mind suddenly flashed.


    He suddenly remembered something.


    Wait... How can I remember that there seems to be a courtyard at the foot of the Forbidden City?!


    Li Nan seems to have found something terrible.


    That''s right. At the last reception, in order to please himself, Jin qiansui really gave himself a quadrangle, right at the foot of the Forbidden City.


    And


    Li Nan took off the key from his waist and looked at it. Sure enough, he still had the key in the courtyard with him!


    At this moment, Li Nan found a treasure he had forgotten for many years from the dusty storage room.


    After the reaction, Li Nan only felt that he was really good enough.


    Nima, can you even forget the courtyard worth more than 2 billion at the foot of the Forbidden City?


    Are you a little floating


    Without any hesitation, after driving the car, Li Nan drove towards the courtyard.


    Not to mention being close to home, Li Nan stepped on the accelerator and found that he had reached the place.


    After parking the car, Li Nan walked directly towards the courtyard.

 Chapter 508

    The gate in front of him has a sense of time at a glance, which makes Li Nan feel as if he had crossed the previous dynasty in an instant.


    Li Nan took out the key and with a click, the door lock was opened.


    When Li Nan saw the scene in front of him, he was completely attracted by the courtyard in front of him.


    The whole yard gives people a sense of antiquity. The ground of the yard is paved with bluestone slabs. In the yard, various flowers, plants and trees are also planted. It is as beautiful as a picture scroll, which makes people relaxed and happy.


    Moreover, the whole yard looks very clean. It is obvious that special personnel are responsible for cleaning it at ordinary times.


    Li Nan fell in love with the yard at once.


    He couldn''t help thinking that it would be a good thing to live in such a yard if he lived in Yanjing in the future.


    Then Li Nan opened the doors of all the rooms in the yard and visited them carefully.


    Li Nan found that although the surface of the whole yard looks very simple, the interior decoration is all new. Everything is so exquisite and simple with a low-key luxury.


    Moreover, everything in the whole room, furniture, household appliances and so on, are all ready and can be checked in at any time.


    Li Nan walked around several rooms, then sat on the sofa and felt unprecedented satisfaction in his heart.


    Is this really your own place?


    Li Nan can''t believe it.


    Just then, a sound suddenly came from the outside.


    It was a low drinking sound, mixed with bursts of air vibration.


    This voice is very special. After hearing it, Li Nan immediately realized something.


    "Is this... The sound of boxing?"


    Li Nan immediately recognized that this was the sound of someone practicing boxing.


    Not only that, Li Nan also felt something else.


    Since Li Nan''s strength broke through the triple heaven and entered the realm of a master, his body has actually changed a lot.


    The change in the flesh is the most obvious.


    After entering the master, Li Nan''s body looked thinner, but in fact, this was because his muscles became more tight.


    Today, his muscles are denser, his flesh is stronger, and even his bones are stronger than before.


    As a result, Li Nan''s reaction speed and explosive power are much stronger than before.


    Even his physical resistance is much stronger than before.


    Although Li Nan''s body is not strong enough to resist the power of bullets, the damage caused by bullets to him is definitely much smaller than that of ordinary people!


    In fact, after entering the guru, these changes in the flesh are actually secondary.


    Whether entering the guru or Li Nan entering the triple heaven, what happened to Li Nan''s whole person is an essential change.


    Stepping into the master means the civilization of martial arts.


    Compared with ordinary people, Li Nan''s sensory abilities have reached an extremely terrible level.


    This degree, in front of ordinary people, can almost be equivalent to an extraordinary state!


    For example, at the moment, when Li Nan hears the sound of boxing practice outside, he can really feel the breath that can only appear on the martial artist!


    There is a real warrior living nearby!


    Li Nan couldn''t help but marvel. He really deserves to be Yanjing. He is really a hidden dragon and crouching tiger.


    Martial artists rarely appear in places like Longcheng. I just came to Yanjing and met one!


    Li Nan got up and came to the yard.


    Then he heard that the sound of boxing practice came from the yard next door.


    To tell the truth, Li Nan is still very curious about this neighbor.


    After all, although Li Nan is a martial artist, he doesn''t know much about martial arts.


    As a master, Mo cangqiong also directly became a shopkeeper and ignored him. Li Nan doesn''t know anything now. If he wants to ask someone, he can''t find it at all.


    Therefore, Li Nan felt that it would be a good thing to communicate with his neighbor about his martial arts in the future.


    So Li Nan jumped into a big tree beside the wall and looked at the yard next door.


    Immediately, Li Nan saw that at the moment, in the courtyard next door, an old man in white martial clothes was boxing there.


    The old man looked over seventy, with white hair and beard, but the whole man looked energetic.


    Especially when he was boxing, he walked like a tiger under his feet and punched. His boxing was very popular and looked full of momentum.


    And the low drinking voice he made when boxing was also full of morale.


    Perhaps this is because of practicing martial arts. The whole old man gives people a feeling of hale and hearty. He doesn''t look like an old man over seventy.


    Li Nan had never seen a real fighter fight before. At the moment, he was fascinated for a moment.


    But at this time, it was a sudden change!


    The old man who was boxing over there only heard a muffled sound after he hit a heavy fist.


    The old man spit out a big mouthful of blood!


    Li Nan was also stunned by the sudden scene. He didn''t expect that such a thing would happen when the other party punched well.


    At this time, the old man had fallen to the ground, and his body was bent like a shrimp.


    His forehead was full of sweat, and the back of his military uniform was soaked with sweat in an instant.


    Just now, the old man who was still hale and hearty became very embarrassed in a twinkling of an eye, and the whole person seemed to be a teenager in a moment!


    "Cough..." the old man was still coughing desperately.


    A mouthful of blood was still spitting out from his mouth. This scene was shocking!


    Li Nan was just curious to see it, but he didn''t expect to encounter such a thing.


    Li Nan didn''t think much. He jumped into the yard next door.


    No way. Seeing that an old man''s life is in danger all the time, Li Nan can''t sit idly by anyway.


    "How are you, old man?" Li Nan helped the old man up from the ground.


    "No... no..." the old man insisted.


    However, before he finished this sentence, a big mouthful of blood came out of his mouth.


    Li Nan was shocked to see that all the blood spit out by the old man was black!


    "How could this happen?!" Li Nan was stunned.


    Immediately, Li Nan found something more wrong.


    Because at the moment, he felt a special breath from each other''s body.


    Instinct told Li Nan that it was a breath that only the dead could have!!


    "Hiss..." Li Nan couldn''t help taking a breath.


    He didn''t understand that the other party was clearly a living man. How could there be the smell of dead people on his body? That doesn''t make sense.


    At the next moment, something unexpected happened to Li Nan.


    After Li Nan felt the special breath of each other''s body, an idea flashed in his brain.


    That is not a simple idea, but more like a special thinking logic.


    This kind of thinking logic is mysterious and mysterious. Even Li Nan himself can''t explain clearly.


    In short, when he saw the physical disease of the old man in front of him, a way of how to relieve the disease for him immediately came into his mind.


    Li Nan is not a doctor. He has never had any contact with acupoint therapy at all.


    But at the moment, these seemed to him like an instinct, which made him think of countermeasures immediately.


    In fact, this is the kind of civilization produced by Li Nan after he stepped into the triple heaven!


    This is the reason why the ancestors of Mo cangqiong''s clan left a legacy that they only need to help them get through the meridians without imparting any skill to them after they found the real descendant of the congenital nine root bones.


    In addition to their extraordinary talents, people with nine bones have more important things, that is, their understanding.


    This kind of understanding is not the understanding that can be produced through learning, but more like an instinct, an instinct to understand all the origins!


    It''s like a canal.


    After the day after tomorrow''s learning and understanding, ordinary people will gradually build a channel in their mind, which can lead to the tide of thinking for them.


    However, people born with nine bones have had channels extending in all directions since they were born.


    These channels are waiting for their meridians to open up and their cultivation and growth will open the gates of these channels.


    When the tide of thinking comes, their whole person will be able to come naturally!

 Chapter 509

    At this time, the method in Li Nan''s brain about how to relieve the old man''s disease in front of him was produced because of his civilized thinking.


    Because such a thing had never happened before, Li Nan himself could not believe the idea in his mind.


    But at the moment, seeing that the old man''s disease is becoming more and more serious, there may be a life threat at any time, Li Nan really can''t think too much.


    It''s a big deal. A dead horse is a live horse!


    Without much hesitation, Li Nan immediately helped the old man to sit on the ground.


    Li Nan can feel that there is a breath similar to that of the dead at the other party''s Dantian Maiguan. Li Nan can see at a glance that this must be the crux of the old man!


    The treatment method is very simple. First close the great pulse pass around the Dantian to form a enclosure, then drive out the evil Qi at the Dantian, and finally open the closed pulse pass in time. This is even completed.


    Then, Li Nan began to treat the old man according to the method in his brain.


    It is worth mentioning that the pulse pass around the Dantian must be closed at the same time in a very short time, otherwise, the evil spirit may flow out to other places.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    Li Nan''s finger clicked quickly in just three seconds.


    Thanks to Li Nan''s agility, he was able to do it.


    After all the veins were closed, Li Nan then pressed his palm on the old man''s Dantian.


    At the same time, a chemical force was released from Li Nan''s palm and directly poured into the old man''s Dantian.


    Then, driven by this strength, the evil Qi in the Dantian also moved slowly all the way to the top of the old man.


    A moment later, the evil spirit had reached the old man''s throat.


    "Out!" Li Nan drank coldly, and made strength again in his hand.


    Then, just listen to a poof, and the old man spit out a mouthful of blood directly.


    This time, the blood was as black as ink, which was frightening!


    Seeing this black blood, Li Nan finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    He knew that all the evil Qi in the old man had been forced out. For the rest, just open the closed pulse doors in time.


    However, just as Li Nan was ready to take action.


    "What are you doing?! Stop it! " A cold voice suddenly came from the door.


    Li Nan turned his head and saw a beautiful figure in military uniform standing there.


    The gloomy face of the other party obviously regarded Li nanheel as a villain.


    "I''m saving people!"


    Li Nan said and hurriedly wanted to fight the old man.


    After the evil Qi is discharged, the pulse pass must be opened in time, otherwise, the blood will flow back, which will be bad!


    However, before Li Nan''s fingers touched the old man, the beautiful figure at the door rushed up directly towards Li Nan.


    The speed of the other party was amazing. With a flash of body shape, he attacked Li Nan almost instantly.


    "Huh?!" Li Nan was surprised.


    On the other side, this is obviously the breath of the warrior.


    Moreover, the other party''s speed is so fast that its strength is obviously good!


    The other party obviously regarded Li Nan as a bad man who wanted to frame the old man. As soon as he made a move, he grabbed Li Nan''s throat directly.


    Li Nan did not dare to slack off, and his figure was slightly on one side.


    At the same time, Li Nan slapped right into each other''s chest!


    Li Nan didn''t think much when he shot just now.


    But at the moment, when that special feeling spread to the palm of his hand, it made his heart ripple.


    It was a great and full feeling. Compared with Nie Lingchun, it was not much worse. Li Nan almost lost his mind.


    With Li Nan''s palm, Tang Jinlan groaned. The whole person was shocked backward by this great force and stayed three or four meters away.


    At the moment, Tang Jinlan''s heart was shocked.


    She did not expect that the strength of the assassin in front of her was much stronger than she thought!


    Taking advantage of the space where Tang Jinlan was shocked to fly, Li Nan didn''t delay any longer and hurriedly shot at the old man.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    Quickly click with your fingers. In just two or three seconds, all the pulse levels will be opened.


    Li Nan felt the breath exhaled from the old man''s mouth, and then he breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Dare to hurt my grandpa and die!" Tang Jinlan thought Li Nan was still doing evil. She drank coldly and wanted to do it again.


    And just then.


    "Jin Lan... Stop... Stop!" The old man forced out a low drink.


    "Grandpa!" Hearing grandpa Tang Dingyuan''s low drinking, Tang Jinlan stopped.


    "Grandpa, are you okay?" Tang Jinlan hurried over and helped Tang Dingyuan up from the ground.


    "I... I''m fine..." Tang Dingyuan said faintly.


    Then Tang Dingyuan looked at Li Nan in front of him and said with a little excitement: "thanks to this gentleman just now, otherwise, I might die!"


    "What..." Tang Jinlan was stunned.


    As soon as she entered the door, she saw a stranger attacking her grandfather, and the ground was full of blood, so she instinctively regarded him as an assassin.


    But she didn''t expect that the other party came to save people.


    "Grandpa, did the evil poison in your body attack again?" Tang Jinlan suddenly thought of something and said.


    "Oh, just now I was practicing boxing and accidentally touched the evil poison in my body, so..." Tang Dingyuan explained.


    "What? Have you practiced boxing? Didn''t you say that you can''t practice martial arts because you have evil poison in your body? Why don''t you listen? If something big happens, how can you let me explain to my parents! " Tang Jinlan said with some complaints.


    "I... I''m fine..." Tang Dingyuan said with a smile.


    "Thanks to this gentleman''s timely action, I can get back my life. It seems that heaven shouldn''t kill me, Tang Dingyuan!" Tang Dingyuan smiled happily and looked very open.


    "What''s your evil poison now?" Tang Jinlan asked.


    "I can''t feel it now. It must have been suppressed by this gentleman." Tang Dingyuan said.


    "Even these evil poisons can be controlled. This gentleman is really extraordinary!" Tang Dingyuan arched his hands towards Li Nan, and his face was full of wonder.


    Tang Jinlan''s eyes looking at Li Nan at the moment are also full of surprise.


    Tang Jinlan knows this evil poison in Grandpa''s body very well.


    Even if she wants to suppress the evil poison, it is very difficult. She can do it only if more than three martial artists are present and assisted by a medical team.


    But now, it''s really surprising that the other party suppressed the evil poison on his own.


    However, more surprising is still to come.


    After hearing Tang Dingyuan''s words, Li Nan shook his head.


    "Old Sir, I think you misunderstood. I didn''t suppress the evil poison for you." Li Nan said with a smile.


    "Oh? What is that? " Tang Dingyuan was puzzled.


    "I have cleared all the evil poison in your body!" Li Nan said faintly.


    "What... What?!"


    Li Nan''s words were plain, but Tang Dingyuan was shocked as if he had been struck by lightning.


    Even Tang Jinlan, who was on one side, was too frightened to speak.


    It was not until a moment later that Tang Dingyuan finally reacted from the shock.


    "Sir, are you... Are you telling the truth?" Tang Dingyuan looked unbelievable.


    "Of course." Li Nan pointed to the pool of black blood on the ground.


    "This black blood is the evil poison in your body, and you should be able to feel it yourself." Said Li Nan.


    Hearing this, Tang Dingyuan immediately held his breath and felt it carefully.


    Sure enough, Tang Dingyuan was shocked to find that the evil poison that had been entrenched in his body for many years had all disappeared, and the hidden pain that had tortured him day and night had completely disappeared!


    "Grandpa, how''s it going?" Tang Jinlan asked curiously.


    "No! Really not! " Tang Dingyuan was overjoyed.


    "Really... Really?!" Tang Jinlan couldn''t believe it.


    At this time, Tang Dingyuan was so excited that tears were almost coming down.


    "Sir, great talent, save me from fire and water. Please accept Tang Dingyuan''s worship!"


    Then Tang Dingyuan knelt directly in front of Li Nan!

 Chapter 510

    At the moment, Tang Dingyuan was so excited that he was trembling all over because he was too excited.


    No wonder Tang Dingyuan is so excited. The evil poison has been dormant in his body for too long.


    Because of this evil poison, Tang Dingyuan couldn''t cultivate martial arts. He had to retreat from the front line.


    Also because of this evil poison, Tang Dingyuan had to endure the sharp pain all over almost every day and night, and even always had to be vigilant about the safety of his life.


    It can be said that the evil poison was like a thorn in the flesh for Tang Dingyuan, which had tortured him for decades!


    But now, the evil poison was suddenly completely cured by the young man in front of him, which made Tang Dingyuan not excited!


    He was almost ecstatic with excitement!


    At this time, looking at Tang Dingyuan who suddenly knelt down in front of him, Li Nan was also a little surprised.


    "Old Tang, it''s just a little effort. You''re too polite!" Li Nan quickly helped Tang Dingyuan up.


    "A little help?" Hearing this, Tang Dingyuan and Tang Jinlan were shocked.


    You know, their Tang family''s energy is also very powerful, but even so, they have launched countless contacts and thought of countless ways before, but they can''t think of a way to relieve Tang Dingyuan''s disease.


    But now, the young man has solved this huge problem without any effort.


    But also said that this is just a small effort, which makes them how not to be shocked!


    "Sir, I haven''t asked you yet. What''s your name?" Tang Dingyuan bowed his hand and asked politely.


    "Oh, my last name is Li and my name is Li Nan!" Li Nan said casually.


    "Li Nan..." Tang Dingyuan recalled the name. In his opinion, those who can have such ability will never be ordinary people.


    Unfortunately, Tang Dingyuan thought for a long time and couldn''t think of any family or character in Yanjing, which is related to the name.


    But the more so, Tang Dingyuan felt that the young man in front of him was more and more unusual.


    Tang Dingyuan knew very well that the other party had just dispelled the evil poison in his body, using Huajin.


    In other words, the young man in front of him has entered the realm of enlightenment and has become a master!


    In his twenties, he has become a master. Even Tang Dingyuan has never heard of such a terrible existence!


    What''s more, the other party can unlock the evil poison on himself for decades.


    Tang Dingyuan can be sure that the identity of this young man is absolutely extraordinary!


    "It''s Master Li!" Tang Dingyuan did not hesitate and said directly to Li Nan.


    "It''s very kind of you, old Tang. Just call me Li Nan." Li Nan said quickly.


    Tang Jinlan, on the other side, was also too modest about the young man''s attitude as her grandfather.


    But Tang Dingyuan still insisted.


    "Mr. Li is a great master. Naturally, he deserves the name of a master!" Tang Dingyuan said respectfully.


    "What?! Zong... Master?! " Tang Jinlan startled her eyes directly.


    She never thought that the young man in his early twenties standing in front of her would be a real master!


    Tang Jinlan finally understood that no wonder she was shocked by the other party just now.


    Just a master in his twenties? Tang Jinlan is also unheard of!


    At this time, Tang Dingyuan opened his mouth and said to Li Nan, "Master Li, I forgot to introduce you. This is my granddaughter. Her name is Tang Jinlan! Jin Lan, I haven''t seen Master Li soon! "


    Li Nan looked at Tang Jinlan.


    Just now, when Li Nan met each other, he was only trying to save Tang Dingyuan and didn''t look carefully.


    At the moment, when he looked at Tang Jinlan in front of him again, he couldn''t help but brighten his eyes.


    Tang Jinlan is really a rare beauty!


    Tang Jinlan should be a little bigger than Li Nan, almost twenty-eight.


    Needless to say, she has exquisite facial features and fair skin. Even compared with those first-line actresses, she doesn''t know how many times she is beautiful.


    The most important thing is Tang Jinlan''s temperament.


    Perhaps because of her family background and living environment since childhood, Tang Jinlan has a unique sense of seriousness.


    In her beautiful eyes, it seemed that there was frost, which made people feel a trace of coolness and made people dare not approach easily.


    Li Nan couldn''t help but marvel. Tang Jinlan''s temperament was too cold in front of him. He was completely an iceberg beauty!


    Especially against the background of her uniform, it makes her whole person, giving people a feeling that strangers are not allowed to enter.


    However, Li Nan''s eyes inadvertently exposed on the two proud seats in front of each other.


    I can''t help it. The place is too conspicuous for Li Nan to ignore.


    At this time, in Li Nan''s mind, he couldn''t help thinking of the slap he slapped the other party just now.


    The feeling of that palm is still clear in retrospect, which makes Li Nan''s mind ripple for a while.


    At this time, Tang Jinlan also found what Li Nan saw. On a pretty face, a touch of red glow immediately appeared.


    Because, at the moment, she has also recalled that she seemed to have been eaten tofu by the other party when she fought with the other party just now.


    However, Tang Jinlan didn''t care too much when she was in a hurry to save her grandfather. In retrospect, she was suddenly ashamed and angry.


    "Cough..." Tang Jinlan coughed twice unhappily.


    At this moment, Li Nan finally woke up from his stupidity just now, and suddenly felt a little embarrassed.


    "Well, Miss Tang, nice to meet you!" Li Nan stretched out his hand and said.


    Tang Jinlan took a trace of shame and anger in her beautiful eyes, but she ignored it.


    "Jin Lan!" Tang Dingyuan on one side warned.


    Tang Jinlan reluctantly shook Li Nan''s hand.


    "Tang Jinlan, give me more advice!" Tang Jinlan said coldly.


    "Hello... Ah!!" Li Nan saw that Tang Jinlan was willing to shake hands with herself and was just ready to show a kind smile.


    But the next second, something amazing happened.


    Li Nan only felt a strange force, which suddenly burst out of each other''s palm.


    Then, Li Nan felt a sharp pricking pain on his palm, which made Li Nan excited all over. Just holding each other''s hand, he suddenly bounced away.


    Li Nan looked at his hand strangely and looked at Tang Jinlan in front of him. The whole person was stunned.


    What happened? Just now, it felt like an electric shock!


    Is it difficult for me to call the soldier sister in front of me?


    Li nansui even realized something.


    No, it was clearly the real feeling of electric shock just now, so that Li Nan''s whole arm still felt numb!


    But how could this happen?!


    Li Nan was completely stupid. He had never seen such a thing before.


    At this time, Tang Jinlan only heard a puff. When she saw Li Nan''s appearance after being teased by herself, she directly covered her mouth and laughed.


    Tang Jinlan''s pretty face was originally as cold as an iceberg, but at this time, her smile was like the warm sun in winter, giving people an amazing feeling. It was so beautiful!


    Even Li Nan, seeing the charming smile on Tang Jinlan''s face at this time, was stunned. He forgot what had just been electrocuted.


    "Jin Lan!" Tang Dingyuan on one side was serious.


    Tang Jinlan restrained her smile and resumed her normal serious look on her face. Only the corners of her mouth still smiled.


    "Master Li, I''m really sorry. Jin Lan knows a little magic tricks. I''m offended!" Tang Dingyuan quickly said to Li Nan with an apologetic face.


    "Oh, I see. It doesn''t hurt." Li Nan said with a smile.


    "By the way, Master Li, I forgot to ask you, how did you happen to be here?" Tang Dingyuan thought of something again and asked.


    "Oh, because I live in the yard next door, I heard something just now, so I came right away." Li Nan explained.


    "What, the yard next door, is yours?" Tang Dingyuan was a little surprised.


    "Well, a friend just gave it to me. I''m usually in Longcheng. I just stopped by today." Said Li Nan.


    "I see..." Tang Dingyuan nodded with some meaning.

 Chapter 511

    Tang Dingyuan knew that the original owner of the yard next door was the son of the former dynasty called Jin qiansui.


    In other words, this courtyard was actually given to master Li by Jin qiansui.


    It''s incredible to give away a Siheyuan worth more than 2 billion, even if their Tang family has a deep foundation.


    Tang Dingyuan was surprised that the young man in front of him was so sacred that Jin qiansui should be so respectful and flattering?


    However, Tang Dingyuan just thought about these ideas, and didn''t dare to ask these questions.


    "So, may the old man be a neighbor to master Li in the future?" Tang Dingyuan said in surprise.


    "Well, it''s possible." Li Nan nodded.


    "That''s great!" At this moment, Tang Dingyuan suddenly looked happy.


    Tang Dingyuan has seen the strength of Li Nan.


    Tang Dingyuan was most obsessed with martial arts in his life. When he was young, he was actually a martial arts genius. In his thirties, his strength had reached the peak of internal strength. Otherwise, he would not sit in such a high position.


    Originally, Tang Dingyuan thought he could have higher achievements in martial arts.


    But what he didn''t expect was that he was accidentally infected by the evil poison in the process of performing a task.


    As a result, Tang Dingyuan''s martial arts were completely broken along the way, and he could only retreat from the front line.


    Now, Tang Dingyuan has managed to dispel the evil poison and can re cultivate the martial arts.


    Moreover, now he can be a neighbor to a martial arts master like Li Nan, which will definitely be of great help to his cultivation in the future. How can Tang Dingyuan not be excited.


    Compared with Tang Dingyuan''s excitement, Tang Jinlan seemed reluctant.


    Although the young man named Li Nan not only cured his grandfather''s evil poison for decades, but also as a master, he has some skills.


    But at the thought that he had just eaten tofu, Tang Jinlan didn''t like him.


    You know, Tang Jinlan has always been a high cold goddess in the eyes of outsiders. She is sacred and inviolable. Anyone who sees her should be in awe and dare not look directly at her.


    But now, she was taken advantage of by the young man in front of her, which made Tang Jinlan extremely ashamed and angry.


    Tang Jinlan was naturally reluctant to let herself be a neighbor with such people in the future.


    However, Tang Jinlan of course just thought about these ideas. In front of her grandfather Tang Dingyuan, she naturally didn''t say much.


    Then, after chatting with Tang Dingyuan for a while, Li Nan left directly.


    Tang Dingyuan took Tang Jinlan and sent Li Nan outside the door. Only then did he return to the hospital again.


    "Grandpa, who the hell is that Li Nan? He can even cure the evil poison on you? You know, the evil poison on you was hurt by the corpse Qi of the corpse king of Changbai mountain when you were performing tasks in the dragon group! "


    "Even the miracle doctor of the dragon group said that there is no solution to this poison in the world, but now, he is a lengtouqing in his early twenties. It''s incredible that he can be removed easily!"


    After Li Nan left, Tang Jinlan said her doubts.


    "You''re right. Even if he is a martial arts master, it''s not easy to do this!" Tang Dingyuan nodded.


    Before, in order to cure the evil poison in Tang Dingyuan''s body, the dragon group almost thought of all ways. Even the secluded martial arts masters were invited by them.


    Unfortunately, they all ended in failure.


    "So, this young man is definitely not just an ordinary martial arts master. There must be a deeper secret in him!" Tang Dingyuan exclaimed.


    "I have a hunch that Li Nan''s identity must be very difficult, so in the future, the whole Tang family should make friends with him and never offend him easily. Do you know, Jin Lan? " Tang Dingyuan said and looked at Tang Jinlan meaningfully.


    Of course Tang Jinlan knew that Grandpa Tang Dingyuan''s words were completely for her, and she immediately lowered her head.


    "You have a power, and now you are the leader of the dragon group. You can''t do anything in the future. In particular, you must not show this power to outsiders as a last resort in the future, so as not to cause trouble to your upper body. Do you understand? " Tang Dingyuan said solemnly.


    "I see, Grandpa, I won''t next time." Tang Jinlan said quickly.


    In fact, Tang Jinlan has always been a cautious and steady person.


    She would never make such a mistake.


    But today I don''t know what''s going on. As soon as I saw this Li Nan, Tang Jinlan couldn''t help but want to give each other some color to taste, so she exposed her ability.


    But that guy is really annoying, which makes Tang Jinlan unbearably annoying.


    For example, at the moment, Tang Jinlan looked down and saw the place where she had just been eaten by the other party. She couldn''t help but be a little angry.


    And in the palm of her hand, a purple light flashed again


    Li Nan didn''t know about Tang Jinlan''s secrets.


    Li Nan didn''t think much about Tang Dingyuan''s explanation at that time. He just thought that the feeling of electric shock was a little trick played by Tang Jinlan.


    After leaving the Tang family, Li Nan went straight back to his courtyard.


    In the courtyard of the quadrangle at the foot of the Forbidden City, Li Nan was lying on a recliner under an old locust tree. He felt very comfortable.


    After resting until the evening, seeing that the time was almost up, Li Nan locked the courtyard of the quadrangle, and then drove directly to the airport.


    There''s no way. He hasn''t planned to settle down in Yanjing yet. He still wants to go back to Longcheng.


    On the way, Li Nan''s cell phone suddenly rang.


    Seeing the word "a friend" on the mobile phone, Li Nan couldn''t help smiling.


    Li Nan didn''t think much, so he connected the phone directly.


    "Hey, big beauty, do you want to invite me to dinner again? I haven''t got on the plane yet. As long as you say a word, I''ll turn around and go back now." Li Nan came up and joked.


    "Ha ha..." Lin Shiyun at the other end of the phone was directly amused by Li Nan''s words.


    At this time, Lin Shiyun is in his villa.


    She had just come out of the bath and had changed into a red pajama. Naturally, she didn''t intend to invite Li Nan to dinner.


    "Listen to you, does it seem that the Xie family''s trouble has been solved?" Lin Shiyun asked.


    In fact, Lin Shiyun was worried about this all day, but he didn''t dare to call Li Nan until now.


    "Well, it''s all settled. In the future, the Xie family won''t bother you any more. You can rest assured!" Li Nan said with a smile.


    "What, really..." Lin Shiyun couldn''t believe it.


    After all, it''s the great Xie family. It''s a huge family in Yanjing. It can be said to be powerful.


    But now, Li Nan told her that the whole Xie family had been solved.


    This made Lin Shiyun feel shocked.


    I really don''t know. If Lin Shiyun had witnessed Xie Xiuyuan and led the whole Xie family to kneel and kowtow in front of Li Nan, what would she do?


    I''m afraid the beauty''s chin will fall to the ground!


    "That... That''s great..." the shock in Lin Shiyun''s heart was hard to restrain.


    Lin Shiyun just felt that he really couldn''t understand this man named Li Nan more and more.


    Lin Shiyun feels that the other party is like a fog. The more he wants to wave away the fog in front of him, the more dense and mysterious the fog in front of him will be


    "Are you going back to dragon city now? Then be careful on your way and invite you to dinner when you are free. " Lin Shiyun said softly.


    "Well, anytime you like." Li Nan said with a smile.


    Lin Shiyun''s laughter came from the other end of the phone. She thought of the other party''s trip to dinner for her. She felt very happy.


    "Well, goodbye!"


    "Goodbye!"


    After hanging up the phone, Li Nan couldn''t help smiling.


    He thinks it''s good to have such a friend.


    Half an hour later, I came to the airport.


    On the apron, the private plane had already been ready. Li Nan got on the plane and flew in the direction of Longcheng.


    Two hours later, the plane arrived at Longcheng airport.


    By this time, it was completely dark.


    After getting off the plane, Li Nan turned on his mobile phone and a reminder of an unsolved call immediately jumped out.


    Seeing the name of the caller, Li Nan''s face immediately showed a complex expression.

 Chapter 512

    I saw the name displayed on the mobile phone, Pei Lizhen!


    Since Zhang Dayong and Zhang Hu were settled last time and the jade bracelet was returned to Pei Lizhen, Li Nan''s contact with Pei Lizhen has not been so frequent.


    It''s not that Li Nan deliberately avoided her.


    Li Nan had no reason to hide Pei Lizhen, because they had that kind of relationship from the beginning.


    Pei Lizhen has never said that she wants Li Nan to be responsible for her. What she always wants is to be with Li Nan, make her physically and mentally happy and let her live young, which is enough.


    And Li Nan was not so hypocritical as not to delay Pei Lizhen''s happiness.


    Li Nan also told Pei Lizhen before that as long as the other party finds her happiness, she can leave herself at any time.


    At that time, Li Nan will not have any obstacles.


    In a sense, Li Nan and Pei Lizhen have a relationship of taking what they need.


    However, in this kind of taking what they need, both of them actually have certain feelings to pay.


    During this period of time, Pei Lizhen''s contact with Li Nan is not so frequent. It seems that Pei Lizhen is busy with other things.


    After Zhang Dayong''s case was solved, Pei Lizhen had an idea of her own, that is, to set up her own company!


    In fact, Pei Lizhen has always had this idea, but her whole person has lost this passion because of her previous failed family and failed marriage.


    Since she met Li Nan, her passion has come back.


    Maybe it''s because she was moistened by love. Pei Lizhen only feels that she is like a little girl in her early twenties. Her whole body is full of energy and energy!


    Therefore, Pei Lizhen put these energies into her dream of setting up a company when she was young.


    In fact, over the years, Pei Lizhen has saved a lot of money by relying on her purple family. In addition, the money she got at the time of divorce is almost one billion!


    Although this money is astronomical for ordinary people, it is still a lot worse if they want to set up a decent company with a high starting point.


    After knowing this, Li Nan didn''t even think about it at that time, so he directly gave Pei Lizhen 9 billion and made up 10 billion as Pei Lizhen''s starting capital.


    Of course, Li Nan doesn''t want to be a bad man. In addition to looking at Pei Lizhen''s face, he also has his own idea, that is, he wants to cultivate his own industry!


    In fact, this is what Li Nan has always thought. He always wants to have his own industry. In this way, he doesn''t need to rely on his family like a parasite in the future.


    Pei Lizhen''s company is a good opportunity for Li Nan. How could he not vote.


    Since Pei Lizhen became busy with her company, she has less contact with Li Nan.


    Li Nan didn''t expect that today she thought of calling herself again.


    Li Nan didn''t think much, so he connected the phone directly.


    "Hey, little husband, I haven''t seen you for such a long time. Do you miss me?" Pei Lizhen''s voice with a trace of tenderness immediately came over, which was very pleasant.


    "Oh, No." Li Nan said lightly, deliberately joking.


    "What?! You... "Pei Lizhen didn''t expect Li Nan to say so. Her mood was directly interrupted. She didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Li Nan couldn''t help laughing when she heard that peilizhen at the other end couldn''t speak.


    "Well, you bad man, dare to tease me!" Pei Lizhen said like a girl with a trace of coquetry.


    "Hahaha, just kidding." Li Nan said with a smile.


    "That''s about the same!" Pei Lizhen said with satisfaction.


    "In that case, would you like to come to me now?" Pei Lizhen asked.


    Before Li Nan answered, Pei Lizhen deliberately lowered her voice and said with a smile: "I''ve just washed it."


    Pei Lizhen, this is not nonsense.


    She really just came out of the bathroom and was wearing a black silk pajama.


    At the moment, Pei Lizhen is lying on the sofa with her legs tilted on the back of the sofa and calling Li Nan.


    If this scene is seen, I don''t know how many men will be fascinated.


    Hearing Pei Lizhen''s words, Li Nan''s mind couldn''t help rippling for it.


    Although Pei Lizhen is a little older, she looks like a girl because of her natural beauty and good maintenance.


    It''s similar to the female star named Xu Qing.


    Pei Lizhen is a real big woman, and big women also have their own charm and advantages.


    At the moment, Li Nan was also moved to hear Pei Lizhen say so.


    Some happy times came to his mind again.


    However, Li Nan still chose to refuse.


    "Maybe next time. I''ve just come back from other places. I have something to do when I go home later." Said Li Nan.


    Li Nan is not lying.


    When he visited Yanjing, he bought a lot of souvenirs.


    Because Li Nan knows that their parents have always wanted to travel to Yanjing, but they have never had this opportunity.


    Therefore, Li Nan also wanted to give them these souvenirs as soon as possible to make them happy.


    "Is that so? Well... "When Li Nan said this, Pei Lizhen was obviously a little lost.


    A few days ago, she was busy with the company''s affairs, but there was nothing.


    But now, as soon as she was empty, especially when she was lying alone in an empty villa, the sense of emptiness immediately came again.


    Originally, she wanted Li Nan to come and accompany her, but she didn''t expect such a result. Naturally, she was very disappointed.


    Of course, Li Nan also heard the loss in each other''s voice.


    He hesitated and said, "otherwise, I''ll come to you after school tomorrow. What do you think?"


    Today, he really owes the other party. Of course, Li Nan should try his best to find a way to compensate.


    "Really?" Pei Lizhen suddenly became excited again.


    "Well, you must come tomorrow!" Pei Lizhen said.


    "Well, don''t worry, after school tomorrow, I will find you!" Li Nan said with certainty.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you tomorrow! Good night, little husband! " Pei Lizhen said happily.


    "Well, good night!"


    Then he hung up.


    After hanging up the phone, Li Nan didn''t think much, so he went directly to the parking lot to pick up his car, and then drove directly to Meixiang Peninsula community.


    On the other side, Pei Lizhen in the villa hung up the phone with excitement and expectation on her face.


    In her mind, she couldn''t help imagining the scene when she was with Li Nan tomorrow.


    For a moment, Pei Lizhen''s face was flushed with shame.


    Half an hour later, Li Nan came to Meixiang Peninsula community.


    When he opened the door of the villa, he heard a lively voice inside.


    It turned out that there were guests at home.


    It was Fang Hongwei and Zou qiongying''s family!


    Li Nan was very surprised. I didn''t expect them to touch here.


    "Xiao Nan, you''re finally back. Your uncle and aunt Zou have come as guests!" When Qi Xuemei saw Li Nan coming back, she hurried to say hello.


    "Uncle Fang, aunt Zou!" Although Li Nan didn''t like them very much, he still had to say hello.


    Fang Hongwei and Zou qiongying also nodded and greeted symbolically.


    At this time, Li Nan saw Fang Qingtian on one side.


    Today''s Fang Qingtian is more casual. His upper body is a white T-shirt, and his lower body is light blue jeans and small white shoes. The whole person looks pure and beautiful, giving people a very refreshing feeling.


    At this time, when Fang Qingtian saw Li Nan coming, she immediately brightened her eyes. On a pretty face, she also immediately showed a surprise brilliance.


    "Qingtian, here you are." Li Nan greeted Fang Qingtian with a smile.


    Compared with each other''s grandeur and Zou qiongying, Li Nan now looks a lot more pleasing to Fang Qingtian.

 Chapter 513

    Fang Qingtian is also smiling at the moment.


    "Haven''t you returned to Jiulong Mountain these two days?" Fang Qingtian asked.


    "Oh, I have something to do with going to Yanjing these two days, so I didn''t go back. What, what''s up? " Li Nan asked.


    "Oh, it''s okay." Fang Qingtian quickly shakes her head.


    In fact, Fang Qingtian has run to Villa 1 three or four times these two days.


    She made several love lunches for Li Nan and sent them to him. It''s a pity that she didn''t see Li Nan''s people every time.


    Of course, Fang Qingtian still has a good face, so she can''t mention these things to Li Nan.


    At this time, Zou qiongying, who was not far away, coughed when she saw Fang Qingtian talking to Li Nan.


    Fang Qingtian knew that mom was reminding herself not to get too close to Li Nan, and a trace of helplessness flashed on her face.


    Li Nan almost guessed the meaning of Zou qiongying''s words, and he couldn''t help being embarrassed.


    Just then, my sister Li Xue ran out of it.


    "Brother, you''re back. Did you bring me any gifts when you went to Yanjing this time?" Li Xue asked expectantly.


    Li Xue''s appearance broke the embarrassment between Li Nan and Fang Qingtian.


    "Of course, you see, my suitcase is full of gifts for you and your parents!" Li Nan smiled and rushed to Li xueyang with the huge suitcase in Yang''s hand.


    "Wow! Really? Great, I want to see, I want to see! " Li Xue was jumping and looking very excited.


    "Well, let parents talk to them. Let''s go upstairs to your room." Li Nan really didn''t want to see the faces of Zou qiongying and Fang Hongwei.


    "Good, good!" Li Xue said and took Li Nan upstairs.


    "Can I go with you?" Fang Qingtian suddenly said boldly.


    "This......" Li Nan was stunned.


    "Of course, sister Qingtian, come upstairs with us. My room is beautiful!" Before Li Nan could speak, Li Xue took Fang Qingtian''s hand and went upstairs directly.


    Zou qiongying over there saw this scene and wanted to stop it.


    Just then, Qi Xuemei came over with a fruit tray.


    "Qingtian, come and have some fruit." Qi Xuemei said with a smile.


    "Ah, good." Zou qiongying shifted her attention from Fang Qingtian.


    "Xuemei, what a surprise! I haven''t seen you for months. You''ve all lived in such a good house! It''s amazing! " Zou qiongying praised while peeling oranges.


    Fang Hongwei looked at the luxurious living room with envy on his face.


    Since their family moved to Jiulongshan, they rarely go back to the old alley.


    Today, they went back to watch it at the weekend. Unexpectedly, they learned a big news.


    The Linan family has moved to a new house!


    Not only that, but also the villa on Meixiang Peninsula!


    This time, Fang Hongwei and Zou qiongying were naturally shocked and rushed over directly at the first time.


    At first, they really didn''t believe it.


    Because in their eyes, Linan and his family are completely synonymous with the poor!


    At the beginning, the Li family, who couldn''t afford a meal with oil and water and could only improve their food by relying on the rotten fruit and bad milk they didn''t want, could afford a new house in Longcheng, and it was still a villa? You''re kidding!


    However, now, the magnificent villa is in front of them, and they can''t help but believe it.


    To tell the truth, Zou qiongying and Fang Hongwei are very unhappy at the moment!


    In their eyes, their family has always been several levels higher than Qi Xuemei''s family.


    In those years, when the Fang family watched color TV, the Li family didn''t even have a TV.


    When their family saved millions, the Li family couldn''t even pay their children''s tuition.


    While Fang''s family enjoyed the benefits of Fang Hongwei''s system, Li''s family had to pick up junk outside for a living!


    It can be said that their Fang family has oppressed the Li family for a while in recent decades.


    No, it crushed them several times!


    In their eyes, the Li family is not at the same level as them at all. It needs to look down on the existence of relief!


    Now, I just live in a foreign house, but the Li family even live in a villa. It''s strange if their hearts can be balanced!


    "Yes, look, this is called a house! This villa is many times better than your previous broken house! In this way, your old broken house is almost like a garbage dump! " Fang Hongwei said somewhat sour.


    Qi Xuemei smiled at Li Kangning and said nothing.


    "By the way, Xuemei, your house must be mortgaged. Even if it is a down payment, it must be a lot!" Zou qiongying rightly thinks so.


    "This... Ok..." Qi Xuemei smiled awkwardly.


    She can''t tell each other that the villa worth 10 million now completely belongs to them, and it hasn''t cost a penny. It was given to them by others.


    Others will not believe it or not. Even if they believe it, they are afraid that the other party will not feel better.


    Qi Xuemei understood this, so she didn''t explain.


    At this time, seeing Qi Xuemei''s acquiescence, Zou qiongying felt a little better.


    You know, although Li''s house is a villa, this community is not as high-end as their Jiulong villa.


    Moreover, under the conditions of the Li family, it is estimated that they will owe a lot of foreign debt after paying the down payment.


    And it''s easy for them to pay back the money every month.


    Compared with this, their Fang family is still better.


    "Alas, Xuemei, I didn''t say you. You should eat this meal one mouthful at a time. You should walk step by step. You should do everything according to your ability. You can''t make a big face and be fat!" Zou qiongying said with a serious face.


    "Yes, isn''t our family better than you? But we live in a foreign house. You have a villa and have to empty out your family. Can you afford the high mortgage every month in the future? Don''t cry and you can''t find a place! " Fang Hongwei on one side was also painstaking.


    Zou qiongying and Fang Hongwei, one by one, look like a kind-hearted persuasion, but they are actually caused by jealousy.


    Qi Xuemei and Li Kangning are also very honest people. At the moment, they didn''t explain anything when they heard Fang Hongwei and Zou qiongying say so.


    After all, people have good intentions. I''m afraid it would be embarrassing to tell the truth now.


    At this time, the second floor of the villa.


    The suitcase has long been opened, and the gifts brought by Li Nan have long been taken out by Li Xue. They are placed everywhere on the bed and on the floor, which is spectacular.


    "Wow, so many gifts! I like it! Brother, it''s very kind of you! " Li Xue looked at all kinds of gifts, clothes, jewelry and so on. The whole person was ecstatic.


    "Ha ha, you like it!" Seeing that his sister likes it, Li Nan is naturally very happy.


    Fang Qingtian on one side was also very envious when she saw the dazzling gifts.


    She hoped that it would be nice if there was a gift specially brought to her by Li Nan.


    "Oh, this dress is really beautiful. I like it so much!" When Li Xue''s eyes fell on her clothes, she couldn''t move away anymore.


    This is a royal dress of the previous dynasty. Li Nan bought it in the Yanjing intangible cultural heritage store. This suit costs tens of thousands.


    "Brother, I really want to try now." Li Xue''s young girl''s mind is full of expectation at the moment.


    "That''s good, or you can change it in my room." Said Li Nan.


    "Well, good!" Li Xue picked up her clothes and ran out happily.


    At the moment, there were only Li Nan and Fang Qingtian left in the room, and the atmosphere seemed a little ambiguous.


    "Well, Qingtian, see if there are any gifts you like here that can be given to you." Li Nan broke the deadlock.


    "No, I''ll just have a look." Fang Qingtian quickly smiled.


    "Well, what is this?" Fang Qingtian''s eyes suddenly fell on something.


    Those are a pair of shoes, but they are different from ordinary shoes. They are the flowerpot soled shoes of women in the previous dynasty.


    "Oh, these are the flag shoes of the previous dynasty. Do you want to try them?" Said Li Nan.

 Chapter 514

    Fang Qingtian suddenly brightened up.


    Fang Qingtian is just an ordinary girl. She is very curious about the shoes that often appear in ancient costume dramas.


    "Can I...?" Fang Qingtian said timidly.


    "Of course. Your feet are as big as Xiaoxue''s. You should be able to wear them. Come on, try it quickly." Li Nan said with a smile.


    "Well, that''s good!" Fang Qing nodded.


    Then Fang Qingtian took off his little white shoes.


    A pair of exquisite jade feet were displayed.


    It has to be said that Fang Qingtian''s feet are still very beautiful. They are thin and white. They are more delicate than most girls'' palms. Li Nan is a little stunned.


    Fang Qingtian showed her feet in front of a boy for the first time, and her cheeks were blushing for a moment.


    In particular, she also noticed the difference in Li Nan''s eyes.


    However, Fang Qingtian didn''t stay much.


    After taking off his shoes, Fang Qingtian quickly put the flag shoes on his feet.


    Li Nan is right. This pair of flag shoes is really suitable in size.


    Fang Qingtian looked at this pair of chic shoes on her feet and showed a happy smile on her pretty face.


    "Well, is it OK?" Li Nan asked with a smile.


    "Well, how beautiful!" Fang Qingtian said happily.


    With that, Fang Qingtian stood up, raised her feet, and was ready to step on the flag shoes and try to walk in the room.


    However, Fang Qingtian had no experience in wearing such flag shoes for the first time.


    As soon as she got up, before she walked two steps away, she immediately lost her focus and fell directly to the rear.


    "Ah!" Fang Qingtian exclaimed and instinctively opened her arms.


    "Be careful!" Li Nan didn''t expect this to happen, so he hurried forward and took it.


    Li Nan''s speed was quite fast, and he came to him a few meters away.


    However, Fang Qingtian has completely tilted forward at the moment. Although Li Nan hugged her, she also lost her focus.


    Then, Li Nan fell directly to the ground, and Fang Qingtian also pressed him directly.


    Thanks to Li Nan''s strong body, this fall is nothing for him.


    "Are you okay?" Li Nan asked.


    "I... I''m fine..." Fang Qingtian sat up from Li Nan''s chest.


    At the moment, the appearance of the two people is really a little ambiguous.


    Li Nanping lay on the ground, while Fang Qingtian just sat on him.


    Fang Qingtian blushed a little.


    However, she didn''t know what she was thinking. For a moment, she forgot to get up.


    "Well, Qingtian, you... Can you get up?" Li Nan also reminded me with some embarrassment.


    No way. Fang Qingtian is sitting in the right place now. Li Nan is a little uneasy.


    I''m afraid I''ll have something more embarrassing later. It''s really embarrassing.


    "Oh, good..."


    Fang Qingtian answered, put his hands on Li Nan''s chest, and was ready to stand up with Li Nan.


    But then something unexpected happened.


    "Xiao Nan!"


    A cry came from the door.


    Before Li Nan and Fang Qingtian reacted, the door of the room was pushed open.


    Then, my mother Qi Xuemei pushed the door and came in.


    The next moment, Qi Xuemei saw Fang Qingtian sitting on Li Nan.


    At this moment, Qi Xuemei was stunned.


    Not only Qi Xuemei, but also Li Nan and Fang Qingtian on the floor were stunned.


    The atmosphere in the whole room was extremely embarrassed for a time, and time seemed to stop.


    "Mom, that..." Li Nan decided to break the embarrassment. He wanted to explain something.


    However, Qi Xuemei did not give him this opportunity.


    Before Li Nan said a word, Qi Xuemei suddenly woke up.


    "Oh, what, you go on, go on..."


    After Qi Xuemei said this, she quickly retracted her body and didn''t forget to bring the door of the room to Li Nan when she left.


    Qi Xuemei was just about to leave. In another room behind her, Li Xue changed her clothes and was ready to come over.


    "Mom, why don''t you go in?" Li Xue is curious.


    "Come in, little girl. Don''t look at everything!" Qi Xuemei said angrily.


    "Ah? What am I looking at? " Li Xue is very wronged, a head of fog.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Go down and let your aunt Zou see how your clothes are."


    After that, Qi Xuemei couldn''t help but pull Li Xue downstairs.


    At this time, Li Nan and Fang Qingtian in the room were extremely embarrassed.


    Of course, they heard Qi Xuemei''s words just now. Naturally, they understood that they were misunderstood by Qi Xuemei.


    "Well, I''m really sorry. I''ll explain to my mother later." Li Nan said awkwardly.


    "No... it''s okay..." Fang Qingtian came down from Li Nan, straightened his hair in his ear with his fingers and said softly.


    At this time, Fang Qingtian''s appearance is really interesting.


    Her pretty face was as charming as a red apple at the moment.


    Fang Qingtian is so big that she has never had such an intimate action with any boy.


    Not to mention, this kind of thing was caught by parents on the spot.


    At this time, Fang Qingtian was so ashamed that he wanted to find a seam to drill in.


    However, in addition to shyness, Fang Qingtian''s heart still has a trace of inexplicable joy for some reason.


    It seems that in a sense, her relationship with Li Nan is also a progress


    "Well, why don''t we go down?" After getting up, Li Nan said.


    "Oh, why don''t you go down first? I... I''ll go to the bathroom first..." Fang Qingtian whispered.


    Fang Qingtian really doesn''t know how to face Qi Xuemei''s eyes at the moment. Moreover, she blushes like this now. If she goes on now, she can''t point out how others misunderstand.


    "Oh, well, I''ll go down first."


    Li Nan didn''t think so much, so he went downstairs directly.


    After Li Nan left, Fang Qingtian went to the bathroom to wash her face.


    Looking at the blushing face in the mirror, Fang Qingtian couldn''t help thinking of the scene between herself and Li Nan just now.


    She nibbled at cherry lips with her beichi teeth, and a shy smile appeared unconsciously at the corners of her mouth.


    After Li Nan came downstairs, she didn''t see Fang Qingtian''s shadow. Zou qiongying couldn''t help wondering.


    "Eh, Qingtian, why didn''t you come down?" Zou qiongying asked.


    "That..." Li Nan didn''t know how to explain.


    "Oh, girl, it''s a little troublesome to pack up." Qi Xuemei said with a smile.


    Li Nan: "


    Li Nan suspects that his mother is driving, but he has no evidence


    Anyway, Li Nan has come down, and Zou qiongying didn''t say much.


    A moment later, with a burst of footsteps, Fang Qingtian finally came down from the upstairs.


    "Qingtian, why are you so slow? What are you doing upstairs?" Zou qiongying complained.


    "Oh, i... I''m not feeling well. I went to the bathroom." Fang Qingtian explained in a low voice.


    Li Nan: "


    How and why does Fang Qingtian feel like driving, but he also has no evidence.


    "Well, don''t linger. Aunt Qi and they are going to invite us to dinner. Let''s hurry over." Zou qiongying said happily.


    Now it''s time for dinner. Qi Xuemei and Zou qiongying were going to stay at home for dinner, but there was no preparation at home.


    So Qi Xuemei decided to eat out.


    It was completely impossible to put it off before, but now the conditions of Linan''s family are better, so a meal is nothing to them.


    Zou qiongying and Fang Hongwei didn''t refuse to invite them to dinner.


    First, it''s because Qi Xuemei and her family are moving to their new house. According to the etiquette and customs, they really should invite guests to dinner.


    Second, Zou qiongying and others also want to see what the Li family looks like now.


    "Eat?" Fang Qingtian was surprised.


    "Yes, aunt, I''m glad to move home. Since you''re here, of course you want to invite you to eat. Well, we don''t know which store is good, or you can choose any one. " Qi Xuemei said.


    Qi Xuemei looked at Fang Qingtian with a smile on her face.


    I can''t help it. When I think of this beautiful little girl in front of me, she may be her future daughter-in-law in the future. Qi Xuemei can''t even laugh!

 Chapter 515

    Seeing Qi Xuemei so heroic, Zou qiongying didn''t talk to her politely.


    "Well, then we''re welcome!" Zou qiongying said with a smile.


    "I''ve been an old neighbor for many years. Why are you so polite! Ha ha... "Qi Xuemei also smiled.


    The meal is small. If my son can be with such an excellent girl as Fang Qingtian in the future, it will be a good meal!


    Then the two families went out directly.


    Zou qiongying and they took Fang Qingtian''s Volkswagen Golf, while Qi Xuemei and they took part in Linan''s BMW 8 series.


    Zou qiongying and Fang Hongwei were jealous when they saw the BMW 8 series next to them in the car.


    It''s both a villa and a luxury car. Zou qiongying only thinks that now they really can''t understand these Li family.


    Fang Qingtian was stunned when she saw Li Nan''s BMW 8 series.


    She had seen a BMW 8 series in the school parking lot before.


    At that time, Fang Qingtian didn''t know how envious he was. He hoped that he would have the opportunity to drive such a good car in the future.


    But she didn''t expect that Li Nan, who had been despised by her, could drive such a good car, which really surprised her.


    But at the same time, Fang Qingtian was also secretly happy.


    Although Fang Qingtian likes Li Nan very much, she doesn''t even care how poor Li Nan''s family is now.


    However, there are still some regrets in Fang Qingtian''s heart.


    After all, which girl doesn''t want to live that kind of comfortable life.


    Today, Li Nan''s family not only lives in a villa, but also drives a luxury car, which completely makes up for the slight regret in Fang Qing''s sweetheart.


    Fang Qingtian feels that she is one step closer to the person she likes


    After a little sigh, Fang Qingtian drove Volkswagen Golf and led the way directly in front.


    Li Nan also drove a BMW 8 series and followed.


    Fang Qingtian gives Li Nan real-time positioning, so Li Nan doesn''t need to worry about not keeping up with each other.


    At this time, Volkswagen Golf.


    "Mom, where are we going to eat? The conditions in Linan''s family are not very good, or let''s find a cheaper one." Fang Qingtian said while driving.


    "Qingtian, what''s the matter with you now? It hasn''t been like that Li Nan. Why did you start turning outside with your elbow!" Zou qiongying said angrily.


    "Mom, you... What are you talking about..." Fang Qingtian blushed with shame when her mother said.


    "Originally, I don''t know what kind of ecstasy that Linan poured with you. It''s not so bad. They all start to think about others!" Zou qiongying hummed.


    "Mom, you..." Fang Qingtian was too ashamed to speak.


    At this time, Fang Hongwei also said, "your mother is right. Don''t think what will happen if Li Nan''s family lives in a new house now. The house doesn''t necessarily come from how!"


    "That''s right. Isn''t he living across the Lujiang River? Maybe the villa is only temporarily let him live! Make a fat face! Don''t give yourself to such a person foolishly, or you will regret it at that time! " Zou qiongying knocked.


    Mom and dad''s words made Fang Qingtian feel speechless. She simply shut up, stopped talking and drove seriously.


    "But which restaurant should we go to for dinner now?" Fang Hongwei said with some uncertainty.


    At this time, Zou qiongying suddenly thought of something.


    "I see. Let''s go to the Kaisheng hot pot shop on Daqing road!" Zou qiongying clapped her hands and said excitedly.


    "Kaisheng hot pot store? I heard that the hot pot shop is very high-grade, which can be counted in the whole Longcheng. But how can you think of which one you''re going to? Why, do you want to eat hot pot recently? " Fang Hongwei said with some doubt.


    "What do you know!" Zou qiongying spat.


    Later, Zou qiongying glanced at Fang Qingtian, who was driving in front, lowered her voice and said to Fang Hongwei, "you forget, Qi Xuemei used to be a waiter in this hot pot shop..."


    Hearing this, Fang Hongwei immediately brightened his eyes.


    Now he finally understood why Zou qiongying chose to eat here.


    My wife, this is the determination to kill the Li family!


    Although Fang Hongwei also felt that doing so seemed a little out of the ordinary, today he saw the luxurious villa of the Li family and the 2 million yuan luxury car driven by Li Nankai. Fang Hongwei also felt a great blow and a great sense of frustration.


    Therefore, now there is a good opportunity to restore self-confidence, and Fang Hongwei will not oppose it.


    Moreover, Fang Hongwei has already thought about it. If it''s not very pleasant at that time, it''s a big deal to say that they don''t know that Qi Xuemei is a waiter here. Anyway, no one can tell.


    "OK, go to Kaisheng hot pot store!" After thinking about it, Fang Hongwei decided directly.


    Fang Qingtian didn''t hear their conversation. Of course, she didn''t know what her parents were up to.


    Fang Qingtian didn''t think much, so she opened directly to Kaisheng hot pot store.


    A moment later, Fang Qingtian''s family first arrived at Kaisheng hot pot restaurant.


    Subsequently, Fang Qingtian sent a position to Li Nan.


    In a BMW.


    "Sister Qingtian, they seem to be on the other side of Daqing road." Li Xue sits in the co pilot''s seat and commands Li Nan.


    Under the command of Li Xue, Li Nan soon arrived at his destination.


    But as soon as they got to the place, their family was directly stupid.


    "This... This is also a good place to choose, ha ha..." Qi Xuemei smiled bitterly.


    "Ah, how can we get to our own store..." Li Xue said with some disappointment.


    Li Xue thought she could have a better meal today, but it turned out to be her own store.


    It''s really not Li Xue''s choice. In fact, Li Xue has come here to eat almost every day since their family took over the Kaisheng hot pot restaurant.


    Even if it''s delicious, this way of eating will definitely get tired of it.


    As a result, Li Xue felt insipid as soon as she saw these things in her shop.


    "Forget it, since it''s the place chosen by your aunt Zou, let''s eat here."


    Then Qi Xuemei took Li Nan and them out of the car.


    After the two families met and exchanged greetings, they went in together.


    "Welcome to Kaisheng hot pot restaurant, please come inside!"


    Just arrived at the door, a welcoming guest opened the door for them with a smile on his face.


    But then, when the welcoming eyes fell on Qi Xuemei and Li Kangning, they were stunned.


    "Sister Mei, why are you?" The welcoming guest looked surprised.


    Like Qi Xuemei, the welcome guests are old employees of Kaisheng hot pot store. Although Qi Xuemei is now the owner of the store, she has always had a good relationship with her sisters, so the old employees still call her sister Mei when they see her.


    "Oh, invite a friend over for dinner." Qi Xuemei said casually.


    Zou qiongying and Fang Hongwei in front looked at each other when they heard this. They both saw a trace of secret joy from each other''s eyes.


    Sure enough, it was right to choose this place for dinner.


    Then the two men went straight into the box.


    "Xuemei, I think the welcome just talked to you. Why, do you know each other?" After ordering the meal, Zou qiongying asked clearly.


    "Oh, of course. She used to be my colleague. Don''t you know, I used to be a waiter in this hot pot shop!" Qi Xuemei said directly without any cover.


    "What?! What a coincidence! " Zou qiongying pretended to be surprised and said.


    "Alas, if we knew so, we shouldn''t have come here to eat. This... This is too embarrassing!" Fang Hongwei also pretended to regret it.


    "It''s okay. What''s embarrassing? Just eat here." Qi Xuemei didn''t care at all.


    "Actually, it''s time for you to get off work. Even if your boss sees you eating here, he can''t do anything to you. He can''t let you clean the table and wash the dishes for others while eating! Ha ha...... "Zou qiongying pretended to be joking.


    "This is really not, ha ha..." Qi Xuemei and Li Kangning laughed.


    Zou qiongying said this to embarrass Qi Xuemei.


    She also thought that Qi Xuemei and them were laughing awkwardly now, but in fact, Qi Xuemei and them really thought Zou qiongying''s words were funny.


    Because, aren''t they the boss here

 Chapter 516

    At this time, Fang Qingtian''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    Because until now, she finally understood why her parents chose to eat in this place.


    They are clearly trying to embarrass the Linan family!


    Fang Qingtian only thinks that her parents are too small-minded. She can''t bear to see that Li Nan''s family is better than her own.


    Thinking of this, Fang Qingtian couldn''t help sighing and was helpless.


    Li Nan is not stupid. Now he has guessed Zou Qiong Yingfang''s grandness and their thoughts.


    However, Li Nan was not in a hurry.


    If Zou qiongying talked to her mother like this when her family was poor, Li Nan would feel that she was humiliating her mother and would feel very angry.


    But now, Li Nan only felt ridiculous.


    He looked at Zou qiongying and Fang Hongwei in front of him. He just felt like looking at two clowns.


    This is the change of mentality!


    At this time, Zou qiongying suddenly thought of something, and her eyes lit up.


    "By the way, in fact, my eldest brother-in-law has something to do with your hot pot shop!" Zou qiongying said excitedly.


    "Oh, what does it matter?" Qi Xuemei was puzzled.


    "My eldest brother-in-law runs a food company. His company is big. The annual deposit profit is millions!" Zou qiongying''s eyes lit up when she talked about these, full of envy.


    No wonder Zou qiongying envies her. The eldest sister and her family have lived a good life by relying on this food company. They have tens of millions of wealth, which is the best among their sisters.


    Fang Hongwei in the conjoined system is also much worse than his eldest sister''s ability to make money.


    It can be said that the eldest brother-in-law is the kind of successful person they have always admired!


    At this time, Zou qiongying continued, "as far as I know, my eldest brother-in-law''s food company is still the main supplier of Kaisheng hot pot store!"


    "Oh, really?" Qi Xuemei was also surprised.


    "Yes, how could I forget it!" Fang Hongwei clapped his hands with excitement.


    "The goods provided by my brother-in-law to your hot pot shop every year are worth at least more than five million. He must know your boss very well! Well, let the eldest brother-in-law talk to your boss about giving you a raise or appreciation. Your boss will certainly give him this face! " Fang Hongwei said enthusiastically.


    "Good, good!" Zou qiongying seems to have been inspired.


    "With your ability, it may not be easy to promote you to a manager, but if you''re a foreman or something, it shouldn''t be a problem!" Zou qiongying is very atmospheric.


    "Well, don''t use it..." Qi Xuemei didn''t know what to say.


    "Oh, no need. We''ve been neighbors for decades. If we can help, we must help. Don''t worry, your business is up to me! " Zou qiongying patted her chest and said.


    Qi Xuemei and Li Kangning were speechless, while Li Xue looked down and smiled.


    She is laughing at her parents for not being clear at first, but now it is more and more difficult to say. The adult world is really ridiculous


    "Well, qiongying, what''s the name of your eldest sister''s husband''s company?" Li Kangning thought of something and asked.


    "Oh, it''s called ''Sun Jian food company''!" Qi Xuemei said proudly.


    "Sun Jian..." Qi Xuemei was stunned when she heard the name.


    She and Li Kangning looked at each other, and both saw a more complex look from each other''s eyes.


    Of course, they know the Sun Jian food company, because they just terminated the contract two days ago because they often cut corners on work and materials!


    They didn''t expect that Sun Jian was Zou qiongying''s eldest brother-in-law.


    "Well, you must have heard of it?" Zou qiongying said confidently.


    "Oh, I''ve heard of this..." Qi Xuemei was also a little embarrassed.


    Just at this time, the waiter knocked on the door and brought in their dishes.


    Kaisheng hot pot shop takes a relatively high-end route. The dishes are extremely precious. Of course, the price is not cheap.


    These dishes alone add up to more than two thousand yuan.


    "Well, what''s this? We didn''t order red wine!" Zou qiongying pointed to a bottle of red wine.


    "Oh, this is from our boss!" The waiter glanced at Qi Xuemei and said to Zou qiongying with a smile.


    "What, is there such a good thing? Xuemei, it seems that you still have some face in this shop! " Zou qiongying said with a smile.


    She took it for granted that this was the red wine given by the owner of the hot pot shop for the sake of Qi Xuemei, an old waiter.


    "Come on, open it for us and let''s taste it." Zou qiongying said to the waiter.


    He said so, but Zou qiongying actually decided that since it was sent, it would not be any good wine.


    "OK!"


    The waiter said, opened the red wine and began to pour wine for Zou qiongying and them.


    But when she poured it to Zou qiongying, because Zou qiongying was talking with a wine glass, the red wine accidentally fell on the table, and the cup in Zou qiongying''s hand was smashed to the ground with a slap.


    "Oh, what''s the matter with you waiter? You''re dying. Won''t you be more careful!" Zou qiongying drank directly.


    "Yes... Sorry..." the waiter apologized quickly.


    "Be careful to flow on you!" Qi Xuemei quickly took a paper towel to dry the red wine on the table.


    "Xiao Yan, go out first. Just leave it to me." Qi Xuemei took the red wine and said to the waiter.


    "Yes, sister Mei."


    The waiter''s eyes were wet and hurried out.


    "I''m so sorry, Joan Ying. Come on, I''ll pour it for you."


    Qi Xuemei took out a new cup, picked up the bottle and steadily poured wine into Zou qiongying''s glass.


    "Hahaha, or practice makes perfect. The little girl just saw that she was new. It''s Xuemei, an old waiter like you, who is more reliable!" Zou qiongying said happily.


    The reason why she chose to eat here today is to kill the spirit of the Li family.


    As a result, Qi Xuemei poured her wine like a waiter, which greatly satisfied Zou qiongying''s vanity.


    Qi Xuemei didn''t say anything. She found a broom and began to clean up the broken wine glasses on the ground.


    Just then, the door of the box was suddenly pushed open.


    A young man in a business suit at about thirty came in.


    This man, Zou qiongying and Zhou Hongwei, whom they met just now, is the manager of Kaisheng hot pot shop.


    At this time, manager Tao Cheng came in and saw the boss Qi Xuemei sweeping the floor in person. His face immediately showed a nervous look.


    "Landlady, how can you do this kind of work? Just let me come!" Tao Cheng came up in some fear and wanted to grab the broom.


    "What are you talking about? Boss? " Hearing manager Tao Cheng''s words, Zou qiongying and Fang Hongwei were stunned.


    Then they laughed directly.


    "I said Comrade manager, you are really kidding. Xuemei is sitting next to her. How can you yell!" Zou qiongying said with a smile.


    "I scream?" Tao Cheng was stunned, but then he smiled bitterly again.


    "Madam, are you mistaken? Isn''t our boss sitting next to the boss''s wife? I call the boss''s wife. What''s the problem?" Tao Cheng is also a little confused.


    "You... What are you talking about?! You said they were your boss? Landlady?! " Zou qiongying looked surprised.


    "This... Don''t you know?" Tao became confused.


    Tao Cheng thought that since Zou qiongying and his wife had dinner together, they must know this.


    But now it seems that this is obviously not the case.


    At this time, Zou qiongying and Fang Hongwei both looked surprised.


    Even Fang Qingtian''s face was full of incredible expressions.


    "Xuemei, what''s going on?" Zou qiongying asked in surprise.


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you. In fact, this hot pot restaurant has been followed by us. So, this is actually our own store. " Qi Xuemei said with an embarrassed and polite smile.

 Chapter 517

    "What... What..."


    As soon as Qi Xuemei said this, Zou Qiong and Yingfang Hongwei were completely shocked.


    Even Fang Qingtian was shocked at the moment. She couldn''t believe her ears.


    "You mean this Kaisheng hot pot restaurant is yours? This... How is this possible? " Fang Hongwei was almost incoherent.


    "This must be false. I know. You must be afraid that we will laugh at you as a waiter, so you will discuss with the manager to cheat us, right? Ha ha, it must be so!" Zou qiongying said with a bitter smile, but now her smile is more ugly than crying.


    The Li family, who have always been inferior to them and rely on picking up junk to make a living, now has tens of millions of hot pot shops?


    You''re kidding!


    Kill Fang Hongwei and Zou qiongying, they won''t believe such a thing!


    "Xuemei, why do you bother? Everyone has been an old neighbor for many years. Who doesn''t know who''s wrong? You spend so much effort to make us look at you. Is it necessary, ha ha..." Zou qiongying snorted coldly.


    Fang Hongwei also shook his head reluctantly and smiled bitterly, looking like he had seen through everything.


    "This..." Qi Xuemei was told by Zou qiongying and Fang Hongwei. She didn''t know how to answer.


    Later, Qi Xuemei suddenly thought of something and looked at Tao Cheng, the manager.


    "Xiao Cheng, why did you come here to see me?" Qi Xuemei asked.


    Tao Cheng is a manager. This time should be the busiest time, so he must have something else to do when he comes to the box now.


    "Landlady, it''s like this. The guy before came here to find you again. He''s still pestering!" Tao Cheng said helplessly.


    Although Li Kangning is the boss and Qi Xuemei is the landlady of this hot pot shop, Qi Xuemei obviously has a stronger business mind. Therefore, Qi Xuemei is basically required to make decisions on any major events in this hot pot shop.


    "How come again..." Qi Xuemei also seemed impatient.


    Just then, a riot suddenly came from outside the box.


    Then, a figure broke through the obstruction of several clerks and broke into the box.


    "Boss Li, boss Qi, I can see you, hahaha..." the other party said with a smile on his face.


    When Li Kangning and Qi Xuemei saw the visitor, their faces showed a very helpless expression.


    While Zou qiongying and Fang Hongwei on one side were shocked when they saw the visitor.


    "Big... Big brother-in-law? Why are you? " Zou qiongying exclaimed.


    Yes, no one else broke into the box at the moment. It was Zou qiongying, the boss of the Sun Jian food company they just mentioned, and their eldest brother-in-law, Sun Jian!


    Zou qiongying and others never expected that they would meet Sun Jian here by such a coincidence.


    They didn''t expect that Sun Jian would call Li Kangning and Qi Xuemei the boss!


    "Qiongying, magnificent? Why are you here and dare to join the boss with them? " Sun Jian was also very surprised to see Zou qiongying and them.


    "I... Xuemei and we are old neighbors. We eat here..." Zou qiongying said in a daze.


    "What, old neighbor? Really?! " Sun Jian was overjoyed¡° That''s really great! "


    "Qiongying, Hongwei, you must help me beg boss Li and boss Qi this time!" Sun Jian seemed to see hope and grabbed Zou qiongying and Fang Hongwei''s arms, like the last straw.,


    "What, please?" Zou qiongying was stunned.


    "Yes! Kaisheng hot pot restaurant is a big customer of our company, accounting for more than 30% of our company''s annual turnover. But now, President Li and President Qi want to terminate the contract with our company. Now my company''s profit will decline significantly! "


    "Kaisheng has always been an important reference for other hot pot stores. If other stores know about the termination, maybe our company''s profits will decline again and again, and even close down! Therefore, you must beg president Li and President Qi for their kindness! " Sun Jian looked desperate with a begging face.


    "What, he... They are really the owners of this store?!" Zou qiongying and Fang Hongwei were shocked. They couldn''t believe it.


    Moreover, Sun Jian, the eldest brother-in-law, has always been synonymous with successful people in their eyes, and has always been the object of their envy.


    But now, it''s incredible that even Sun Jian should be so humble to please the people of the Li family!


    "President Li, President Qi, it turns out that we are not outsiders! Then you see if the termination of the contract can... "Sun Jian looked flatteringly at Qi Xuemei and Li Kangning in front of him.


    Qi Xuemei and Li Kangning looked at each other, and then sighed.


    "Well, Sun Jian, today I think in qiongying''s face, the termination of the contract will be suspended first!" Qi Xuemei finally let go.


    "What, really?!" Sun Jian was overjoyed.


    "But don''t be happy too soon. I don''t want to investigate the Jerry built food materials of your company before. If this happens again later, don''t blame me! " Qi Xuemei said coldly.


    "OK, OK, never again! Thank you, Mr. Qi and Mr. Li! Ha ha... "Sun Jian nodded repeatedly with a flattering smile on his face.


    "Then president Qi, if you eat first, I won''t delay you, ha ha..."


    After saying this, Sun Jian took the door out with a happy face.


    After Sun Jian left, the atmosphere in the whole box suddenly seemed very embarrassing.


    In fact, the real embarrassment is just Zou qiongying and Fang Hongwei.


    They just said that Qi Xuemei was lying to them, but now the fact is very obvious.


    "Lao Fang, come on, let''s continue to eat." Li Kangning said with a smile.


    "Yes, qiongying, come and have some red wine. This red wine tastes very good." Qi Xuemei also picked up the glass with a smile.


    "Oh, good..." Zou qiongying smiled awkwardly and absently picked up her glass.


    Fang Hongwei also took a sip from his glass.


    Then, Fang Hongwei''s eyes lit up. As a person in the system, he didn''t drink less red wine, so he knew more about wine.


    With this mouthful, how could he not tell the difference between good and bad.


    This wine tastes very good!


    Fang Hongwei instinctively glanced at the bottle of red wine.


    At this point, Fang Hongwei was shocked.


    Because he saw at a glance that it was a bottle of Raffi, and the market price was at least more than 20000 yuan!


    "Hiss..." Fang Hongwei gasped with surprise.


    He never dreamed that the Li family would entertain them with such valuable wine!


    Since when did the Li family become so rich?!


    Even Fang Hongwei can''t imagine living in a villa, driving a luxury car, taking charge of a hot pot shop worth tens of millions and drinking sky high red wine worth 20000 yuan!


    At this moment, Fang Hongwei felt an unprecedented sense of frustration in his heart!


    After what had just happened, Zou Qiong and Yingfang Hongwei were completely depressed.


    Today''s dishes are very precious and delicious, but Zou Qiong and Yingfang are magnificent. They always have a complex mood. No matter how delicious they eat, they are completely tasteless.


    After more than an hour, the meal was finally over.


    Originally, Qi Xuemei also wanted to mention Li Nan and Fang Qingtian. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have paid so much money and invited them to drink 20000 yuan a bottle of red wine.


    Unfortunately, Zou qiongying and Fang Hongwei had already started to leave before Qi Xuemei turned the topic to this.


    There was no way, Qi Xuemei could only swallow those words, thinking that she could only discuss the life events of the two children with them if she had a chance in the future.


    After leaving Kaisheng hot pot restaurant, Fang Qingtian and his colleagues drove directly to Jiulong Mountain.


    Along the way, Zou qiongying and Fang Hongwei were completely settled down. Until this time, they were still immersed in the shock just now!


    Fang Qingtian, who is driving in front, is also in a complex mood at the moment.


    Is this really the former Linan family

 Chapter 518

    "How possible! How could Linan suddenly become so powerful in their home! There must be something wrong! " As soon as she got home, Zou qiongying said with a gloomy face.


    "Yes! I think their family must have participated in some shady activities. Otherwise, how could their Li family have these in such a short time! " Fang Hongwei hummed coldly.


    "Yes, it must be! In this way, we really need to stay away from them in the future. Be careful not to be involved! " Zou qiongying nodded solemnly.


    Hearing what his parents said, Fang Qingtian felt speechless for a while.


    "Is it normal that our family is better than others, and if others are better than us, they must have done something bad? Parents, don''t you think your logic is ridiculous! " Fang Qingtian said silently.


    "Can this be the same! What are the conditions of our family and what are the conditions of Linan''s family? Can they compare with us? " Fang Hongwei drinks cold.


    "Yes! Qingtian, I tell you, you''d better stay away from that Linan in the future! Don''t be implicated by him! " Zou qiongying knocked.


    "Mom, why are you doing this!" Fang Qingtian is very angry.


    She originally thought that the conditions of Li Nan''s family were now good, and her parents could agree with her about Li Nan.


    But she never thought that her parents would have such an attitude because of jealousy!


    "How are we?" Zou qiongying drank angrily.


    "I think you''ve really been dazed by the boy Li Nan recently! Don''t say that the origin of these assets in his family is unknown. Even if they are really his, what can it be! This family property adds up to only tens of millions. What is it? " Zou qiongying drinks cold.


    "Yes, the former Chu Jun or Zhang Zhilong, which family property is not billions or tens of billions, which is countless times stronger than Li Nan. It''s a daydream to take our magnificent daughter with his little capital!" Fang Hongwei also looked disdainful.


    "You..." Fang Qingtian clenched her fist in anger.


    Whether Chu Jun or Zhang Zhilong, they are all scum. They have brought endless pain to Fang Qingtian before.


    Fang Qingtian even committed suicide because of these injuries. If it weren''t for Li Nan, she would be dead now.


    But Fang Qingtian never thought that now his parents still talk about the two scum and say that they are countless times better than Linan, which makes Fang Qingtian not angry!


    "Well, listen to us. Stay away from that Linan in the future. Our son-in-law of the Fang family is not the favored son of heaven. If he is a dragon and a Phoenix, he is not worthy of Linan!" Fang Hongwei said coldly.


    Fang Qingtian trembled with anger.


    She didn''t want to talk to her parents any more, so she ran back to her room and locked herself in the room.


    Then Fang Qingtian fell on the bed. With a cry, her tears couldn''t help but surge out directly!


    Fang Qingtian has never hated his family like this!


    Compared with the tense atmosphere of the Fang family, the Linan family seemed much more relaxed.


    At this moment, Linan and his family have returned to the villa on Meixiang peninsula.


    Li Kangning and Qi Xuemei are happily enjoying the gifts Li Nan brought to them from Yanjing.


    "Xiao Nan, come with me." Qi Xuemei thought of something and suddenly called Li Nan aside.


    "Mom, what''s the matter?" Li Nan asked suspiciously.


    "Well, when did you and Qingtian start?" Qi Xuemei asked with a smile on her face.


    Poof


    Li Nan almost didn''t have a mouthful of old blood.


    He didn''t expect his mother to say that to herself.


    "Mom, you misunderstood. Qingtian and I have nothing at all." Li Nan explained.


    But Qi Xuemei turned her lips, obviously with a face of disbelief.


    "Why, you think your mother is stupid, don''t you? You''ve all been like that. Dare you say it''s nothing? Do you think I''ll believe it? " Qi Xuemei said with a smile.


    Li Nan: "


    Li Nan was speechless.


    There was no way. At the thought of the posture that Fang Qingtian and he were in the room at that time, they said they were innocent. Even Li Nan would not believe it, let alone let his mother believe it.


    "Well, you and Qingtian are adults now. Even if you fall in love or that, I won''t say much about your mother." Qi Xuemei looks very democratic.


    So what? What''s that?


    Li Nan is a little confused.


    At this time, Qi Xuemei then said, "I just want to remind you that Qingtian is a girl after all. As a boy, you can''t always let other girls take the initiative. You should take the initiative yourself!"


    Li Nan: "


    Li Nan''s mind couldn''t help thinking of the scene he had with Fang Qingtian before.


    Li Nan was shocked.


    Li Nan''s mother is definitely driving again, but he still has no evidence.


    At this time, Qi Xuemei continued to arrange: "also, you haven''t graduated yet. If you haven''t thought about having children, you should pay attention to what you should pay attention to. Can you understand what I say?"


    Li Nan: "


    I got the evidence this time!


    But what is this and what!


    "Well, don''t be embarrassed. In fact, I''m still very satisfied with Qingtian. After all, I grew up and know the roots. Such a good girl, Xiaonan, you must catch it!" Qi Xuemei said earnestly.


    Li Nan: "


    I want to catch it, but the key is that I don''t know where to catch it. How can I catch it.


    Li Nan knew that if she explained anything to her mother now, her mother would not believe it, so she didn''t explain much.


    Fortunately, Qi Xuemei didn''t tell Li Nan too much, so she discussed the name of Li Nan''s and Fang Qingtian''s children in the future, and then put Li Nan back


    The next morning, Li Nan drove to school.


    As soon as he arrived at the class, Li Nan gave the gifts he had brought from Yanjing to Wang pangzi, Shaochen and Han Hui, one by one.


    Among the three good brothers, Shao Chen went to Yanjing with his parents when he was very young. Wang pangzi and Han Hui have never been to Yanjing.


    Therefore, they were very excited after receiving Li Nan''s gift.


    At this time, Li Nan still had a brocade box with a big palm in his pocket.


    Here is a gift he prepared for Nie Lingchun.


    To tell the truth, if it had been put in the past, Li Nan would not have thought of buying gifts for Nie Lingchun.


    But now, after Nie Lingchun broke up with Li Nan, it seems like a person has changed. The whole person has always been depressed.


    This makes Li Nan feel guilty all the time.


    Because in Li Nan''s view, Nie Lingchun is completely because of him.


    Li Nan felt that even if Nie Lingchun had broken up with him now, they could at least be friends. They didn''t talk to each other like an enemy every time they met, which made Li Nan feel very uncomfortable.


    Therefore, he thought of giving Nie Lingchun a gift to ease the relationship between the two people.


    After school at noon, Li Nan went directly to Nie Lingchun''s class.


    Li Nan suddenly remembered that he had known Nie Lingchun for so long. It seemed that this was the first time to come to her class.


    Li Nan looked inside through the window and wanted to see where Nie Lingchun was sitting.


    Just then, under the window in front of Li Nan, a figure who was sleeping there suddenly sat up.


    The other party turned his head, just opposite Li Nan''s four eyes outside the window.


    Two people, just across a glass, close at hand!


    At this time, Nie Lingchun''s expression on his face was as calm as water because he had just woke up. He was different from her arrogant and domineering appearance on weekdays. He was even more like a lady.


    The hair on her forehead was scattered on her cheeks, and her beautiful face was a hundred times softer.


    Looking at the face that suddenly appeared in front of him, Li Nan was stunned.


    Immediately, Li Nan squeezed out a smile on his face, and then waved to each other awkwardly.


    Nie Lingchun sighed and finally stood up and walked out of the classroom.

 Chapter 519

    Then Nie Lingchun came to Li Nan.


    Just then, the students in the class saw that Li Nan came to find Nie Lingchun, and all of them looked out with their heads.


    There''s no way. Nie Lingchun''s reputation in the school is too great. Her every move will become the focus of students'' attention.


    What''s more, it was her rumored boyfriend who came to find Nie Lingchun at this time, which could arouse everyone''s curiosity.


    But before they looked too much, Nie Lingchun shouted directly inside.


    "Look, look at your mother!"


    The roar made all the students tremble and quickly retract their heads.


    Li Nan was also completely shocked by Nie Lingchun''s domineering scene, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help twitching.


    Sure enough, even if people are in a bad mood, your eldest sister is still your eldest sister


    At this time, Nie Lingchun''s eyes fell back on Li Nan.


    "What can I do for you?" Nie Lingchun said coldly.


    Her face was as cold as that.


    Although Nie Lingchun''s attitude towards Li Nan was not very good before, it was still warm. Now, her attitude towards Li Nan is completely indifferent.


    There is a feeling of sadness greater than death.


    "Oh, I went to Yanjing last weekend and brought you a gift. I don''t know if you will like it..." said Li Nan.


    Looking at the brocade box handed over by Li Nan, Nie Lingchun was stunned.


    But in the end, she took the brocade box without expression.


    When you open the brocade box, you can see that there is an exquisite jade Guanyin.


    This jade Guanyin is made of superior Hotan jade. It is relatively precious. It was bought by Li Nan for more than 100000 yuan.


    However, Nie Lingchun only looked at it and closed the box again.


    "What do you mean?" Nie Lingchun looked up at Li Nan and asked coldly.


    "I... I don''t mean anything..." Li Nan was puzzled.


    I don''t know why, facing Nie Lingchun in this state, Li Nan always felt like he had done something wrong.


    "When I was obsessed with you before, you wanted me to go away. But now that I''ve broken up with you, you came to give me a present. What do you think I am, your slave? Come and go at once? " Nie Lingchun said coldly.


    "No, no... no, i... I didn''t mean that." Li Nan quickly waved his hand.


    "What do you mean?" Nie Lingchun pressed step by step.


    "I... I treat you as a friend, so I give you gifts..." Li Nan explained.


    But as soon as the words were general, Li Nan suddenly realized that his words seemed inappropriate, so he hurried to stop.


    However, it was too late.


    Sure enough, as soon as Li Nan said this sentence, Nie Lingchun immediately showed a sneer on his pretty face.


    "Friends? Friend... "Nie Lingchun repeated these two words in his mouth, and the sneer on his face became stronger and stronger.


    Immediately, Nie Lingchun looked at Li Nan''s eyes, and the expression on his face suddenly became fierce.


    "Do you think my friend is short of your broken gift?"


    After saying this, Nie Lingchun picked up the brocade box in his hand and threw it directly out of the corridor.


    Nie Lingchun had great strength. The brocade box flew directly out of the teaching building and fell into a grass and disappeared.


    After all this, Nie Lingchun ignored Li Nan''s words and turned around and walked directly back to the classroom.


    Only Li Nan was left, and the whole person was stunned there.


    He was kind to comfort Nie Lingchun, but he didn''t expect it to backfire.


    Reluctantly shook his head, and Li Nan had to leave.


    When school was almost over in the afternoon, Li Nan received a short message on her mobile phone, which was sent by Pei Lizhen.


    Pei Lizhen told Li Nan that she wanted to meet some guests in the company today so that Li Nan could wait for her in the company first.


    Originally, Li Nan had promised Pei Lizhen yesterday that she would find her after school today.


    Li Nan hasn''t visited Pei Lizhen''s company since its establishment. It seems a good thing to take this opportunity to go and have a look.


    After all, Li Nan is the largest shareholder of that company.


    So Li Nan agreed directly without much thought.


    After school in the afternoon, Li Nan drove directly to Pei Lizhen''s company.


    Forty minutes later, the BMW stopped in front of a building.


    When Li Nan saw the four names of "Sinan group" outside the building, he couldn''t help smiling bitterly.


    Of course, he could see the meaning of the company''s name. I didn''t expect Pei Lizhen to be so straightforward.


    Li Nan didn''t think much, so he went straight into the building.


    "Hello, sir. Can I help you?" The beauty at the front desk immediately showed a charming smile when she saw Li Nan coming in.


    "I''m looking for you, Mr. Pei." Li Nan said casually.


    "Oh, do you have an appointment?" Asked the beauty at the front desk.


    "I made a direct appointment with you, Mr. Pei. By the way, my name is Li Nan." Li Nan suddenly thought that Pei Lizhen had said before that when she arrived, she could just report her name directly.


    "What? You... Are you President Li?! " The face of the beauty at the front desk immediately showed a look of great surprise.


    Before, their president had called in person and told them that a gentleman named Li Nan would come later. He was his own distinguished guest and asked the front desk to be entertained.


    Just now these front desk beauties were still discussing what kind of distinguished guests they were. They even alerted the president to call in person. They must be some great people.


    They didn''t expect that the young man in front of them was the president Li who had to wait for the president!


    "Hello, Mr. Li. Mr. Pei is still entertaining the city staff in the reception hall on the 36th floor. However, she has already told you that you can wait for her in the president''s office on the top floor. After she finishes her work, she will go to see you as soon as possible! " The beauty at the front desk said with a smile.


    "Oh, well, I see."


    Then, under the reception of the beauty at the front desk, Li Nan went directly into the elevator.


    Li Nan went directly to the president''s office on the top floor.


    I have to say that the whole company is still like a model under Pei Lizhen''s advice.


    Although Pei Lizhen is only the boss of Ziqi Donglai, it is not easy for her to make Ziqi Donglai one of the most upscale hotels in Longcheng.


    Now she starts a company, but also seems to be handy, just like a fish in water.


    After sitting in peilizhen''s office for a while, Li Nan was a little impatient before peilizhen came back.


    Subsequently, Li Nan walked out of the president''s office.


    He felt that instead of waiting here, he might as well walk around the company.


    So Li Nan began to visit the building.


    A moment later, he came to the 36th floor.


    Li Nan remembered that the front desk said that Pei Lizhen seemed to receive guests in the reception hall on this floor.


    Therefore, Li Nan wandered in this floor.


    Sure enough, I saw a large reception hall, but the door of the reception hall was still closed. Obviously, peilizhen''s side was not over yet.


    At this time, Li Nan saw a row of rest benches not far from the corridor.


    He was a little tired after walking around, so he simply sat down on a rest stool.


    Next to Li Nan, there were several young men and women.


    These people are holding their own profiles in their hands. They seem to be here to apply for a job. They all look a little nervous.


    For them, Li Nan didn''t care much, but sat there and directly played with his mobile phone.


    At this time, a voice suddenly sounded over Li Nan''s head.


    "Li Nan? Why are you? "


    Li Nan looked up and saw a girl standing in front of him, looking at him in surprise.


    The other party is wearing a work uniform and a Sinan group work card around his neck. It is obviously an employee here.


    When Li Nan saw each other''s face, he couldn''t help but be stunned.


    "Is that you?!"

 Chapter 520

    Li Nan was surprised to see that there was no one else standing in front of him. It was Ji Mengmeng!


    The best friend with Yang Xiaoli before!


    Li Nan was very surprised. I didn''t expect to meet her here!


    Ji Mengmeng was also surprised to see Li Nan here.


    Nowadays, many senior students have begun to look for job internships.


    When Sinan group was just established, it began to recruit. Ji Mengmeng also entered Sinan group at that time.


    In fact, with Ji Mengmeng''s achievements and abilities, it is not so easy to enter Sinan group.


    This is also because a relative of Ji Mengmeng is in charge of the personnel department of Sinan group. Only in this way can she successfully enter the personnel department and become a personnel specialist.


    Today, Ji Mengmeng is responsible for recruiting a planning team leader for the planning department.


    I just didn''t expect to meet Li Nan on this occasion.


    "Why, you didn''t come here to apply, did you?" Ji Mengmeng sneered directly, and her voice was full of ridicule.


    In Ji Mengmeng''s eyes, Li Nan has always been a poor loser who is good for nothing.


    In addition, because Li Nan always pestered her best friend Yang Xiaoli before, Ji Mengmeng always looked down on Li Nan.


    At the moment, when she saw that Li Nan came to her to apply for a job, she suddenly burst out of vanity. She just felt superior. Her attitude towards Li Nan naturally became arrogant.


    "Why, can''t you!"


    Li Nan didn''t intend to have a general knowledge with the other party, but Ji Mengmeng''s attitude made Li Nan uncomfortable and directly opposed the other party.


    "Hum, did I hear you right? With your ability, you still want to apply for the planning team leader?" Ji Mengmeng snorted coldly.


    "Do you know where we are? This is Sinan group. This is a large group with a registered capital of more than 10 billion. Do you think any cat and dog can enter freely?! If you still want to apply for the head of our company''s planning team, you take yourself too seriously! " Ji Mengmeng said with a sneer.


    It seems to her that being able to enter Sinan group is a symbol of excellence. Ji Mengmeng is qualified to enter, but Li Nan, who is regarded by her as a loser, doesn''t have this self at all. Otherwise, her identity will be reduced to the level of Li Nan!


    Hearing Ji Mengmeng''s words, Li Nan only felt ridiculous.


    He really didn''t know where the girl Ji Mengmeng came from. She was so confident that she dared to talk to him like this.


    Li Nan felt that if Ji Mengmeng knew, in fact, he was the absolute majority shareholder of Sinan group. He was afraid that the other party would be scared to death!


    "I think you are the one who takes himself too seriously!" Li Nan replied with a sneer.


    "If I am not mistaken, you are only an intern of the personnel department. Is it possible for me to apply for the job here?" has the final say? Li Nan said coldly.


    As soon as this remark came out, the men and women who came to apply for the job were also in an uproar.


    Although they also think what Ji Mengmeng just said is a little ugly, they are the person in charge of the scene here after all. They dare not talk to each other like Li Nan.


    "What? How dare you talk to me like that? " Ji Mengmeng blushed with anger.


    Originally, she was full of self-confidence. She also wanted to play with her airs in narinan, so that those who came to apply for jobs could look up at herself and satisfy her vanity.


    But she never expected that the other party would dare not pay attention to her.


    Ji Mengmeng only felt that Li Nan was deliberately against her and made her feel embarrassed and angry in front of the public!


    "You say I take myself too seriously, don''t you? Well, I''ll show you today. Does my words work or not?" Ji Mengmeng cold hum.


    "As the HR specialist of the HR department, I have the right to conduct primary screening for candidates. Now I officially inform you that you have not passed the primary screening, which means that you are no longer qualified to participate in the next ministerial interview. Now, you can get out of here! " Ji Mengmeng preached with a sneer on her face.


    As soon as this remark came out, all the other candidates were sobbing.


    They all felt a moment of silence for Li Nan. They just felt that it was unwise for him to offend the old man in the personnel department before he entered the company.


    Well, I don''t even have the qualification to participate in the interview.


    Of course, many people think that Li Nan is completely to blame. He is only a graduate looking for a job. He dares to disrespect people in the personnel department of others. Now he deserves to be driven away.


    Just without Li Nan, they still have one less competitor.


    At this time, Li Nan was indifferent when he heard Ji Mengmeng''s words.


    "Say I didn''t pass the primary screening? Well, tell me your reason. " Li Nan said faintly


    "Why? Do I need any reason to sift you out? I just don''t like you now. I want to drive you away. What can you do to me? " Ji Mengmeng said with a sneer, looking confident and fearless.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense here. You''re so poor that you wanted to chase Xiao Li before you were a loser. I feel sick when I see you! Get out of here, or I''ll ask the security guard to kick you out! " Ji Mengmeng said angrily.


    Just then, the door of the office suddenly opened.


    A figure came out. It was a middle-aged woman in her late forties.


    The woman''s name is Guo Xiaoping. She is the Vice Minister of the personnel department of Sinan group. At the same time, she is also Ji Mengmeng''s little aunt.


    At the beginning, it was precisely because of the relationship between my aunt Guo Xiaoping that Ji Mengmeng entered Sinan group.


    "Mengmeng, what''s going on? Why is it so noisy?" Guo Xiaoping asked with a frown.


    "Minister Guo, this man is my classmate. I think there is something wrong with others'' quality, so I''m going to kick him out, but he''s here and won''t go!" Ji Mengmeng came up and directly came to a villain to complain first.


    Guo Xiaoping''s face immediately showed an impatient look.


    "If you don''t go, ask the security guard to kick him out! Young man, President Pei is still entertaining guests there. If you disturb her, you can''t afford it. Go out quickly! " Guo Xiaoping said coldly to Li Nan.


    Li Nan was about to speak, but just then, the door of the meeting room not far away suddenly opened.


    Then several figures came out of the reception hall.


    It was Pei Lizhen and some guests in suits.


    "No, Mr. Pei came out!" Guo Xiaoping suddenly felt nervous.


    At this time, Pei Lizhen had sent the guests away, and then her eyes looked here.


    Then, Pei Lizhen stepped on her high heels and walked directly to this side.


    For a moment, Ji Mengmeng was too frightened to speak.


    Guo Xiaoping, who was also nervous at the moment, thought Pei Lizhen had just heard something inside, so she came to settle accounts with them at the moment.


    "Mr. Pei, I''m sorry, just now..." Guo Xiaoping stepped forward timidly and wanted to explain to peilizhen.


    However, Pei Lizhen didn''t even look at Guo Xiaoping, but went straight to Li Nan.


    "President Li, I''m really sorry to keep you waiting. You must not blame me!" Pei Lizhen smiled at Li Nan.


    In fact, if it weren''t for the presence of others at the moment, Pei Lizhen really wanted to go up and hug Li Nan immediately, and then call him a little husband.


    At this time, Pei Lizhen''s words stunned all the people present.


    They thought that Li Nan was just an ordinary candidate, but they never thought that the other party was president Li!


    Moreover, listening to their president''s flattering tone, the identity of President Li is obviously not low!


    "President Li? This... How is this possible? " Ji Mengmeng was too frightened to speak.


    At this time, Pei Lizhen has also realized that the atmosphere is wrong.


    "Guo Xiaoping, what''s going on?!" Pei Lizhen looked at Guo Xiaoping and asked coldly.


    "This..." Guo Xiaoping didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    At this time, Li Nan, who was just listening to one side, suddenly opened his mouth and said faintly, "Oh, nothing. This is a female classmate of mine at school. She has a very unusual relationship with me, so come and say hello."


    Originally, Ji Mengmeng was still worried that Li Nan would sue her, so her job might be lost.


    But she didn''t expect that Li South Africa didn''t sue her, but said she had an unusual relationship with her.


    This makes Ji Mengmeng very happy. Since Li Nan is a distinguished guest of their president and he has a special relationship with Li Nan, isn''t his president going to reuse himself.


    Not only does Ji Mengmeng think so, but Guo Xiaoping and others also think so. After all, it seems that it is normal logic.


    Pei Lizhen also showed a smile on her face when she heard Li Nan say so.


    "So? Oh, then drive her! "


    People: "

 Chapter 521

    At this moment, everyone''s mind was a little confused. They didn''t keep up with Pei Lizhen''s rhythm.


    What the hell? Just now your distinguished guests said that this female employee is a classmate with him and has a good relationship. Shouldn''t you give someone a raise or promotion.


    But now I have to drive people away. What kind of logic is this?!


    Ji Mengmeng is also unbelievable at the moment. She just thinks whether she heard wrong or her president said wrong?


    It shouldn''t be like this.


    Ji Mengmeng always felt as if there was something wrong, but she couldn''t figure out which link was wrong for a moment.


    After all, Li Nan also said good things for himself. What the hell is this?!


    I''m afraid Ji Mengmeng can''t imagine how she was killed by Li Nan!


    Pei Lizhen is a woman after all. If she is a woman, she will be jealous. Li Nandu has made it clear that the relationship between this girl and him is very unusual.


    This is obviously a hint that this girl is an old lover of Li Nan!


    Even if Pei Lizhen is broad-minded, how can she allow the old lover of her beloved to wander under her eyes all day!


    As the saying goes, on the side of the bed, how can others snore!


    "Pei... What do you mean, Mr. Pei?" Guo Xiaoping asked uncertainly.


    "Pay her today and let her go. I don''t want to see her again!" Pei Lizhen said impolitely.


    "OK, Mr. Pei, I see." Guo Xiaoping nodded quickly.


    "Mr. Li, let''s go to my office and talk." Pei Lizhen said and made an invitation gesture towards Li Nan with a smiling face.


    Li Nan didn''t even go to see Ji Mengmeng, so he left with Pei Lizhen.


    Until this time, everyone had not been able to react from the logic just now.


    "Aunt, you can''t drive me away. You must go to beg president PEI for me!" Ji Mengmeng said with a begging face.


    "Little aunt?" Everyone was stunned.


    Now they finally understand why the other party, an ordinary intern, dares to be so arrogant. It turns out that this is a relationship!


    "Who... Who is your little aunt? Don''t shout!" Guo Xiaoping suddenly became a little nervous.


    The company is the most taboo to open the back door. Guo Xiaoping told Ji Mengmeng not to call her little aunt in the company. Unexpectedly, she shouted it directly at the moment.


    Guo Xiaoping''s heart was also filled with resentment.


    It doesn''t matter if the other party is fired, but it would be bad if it involved him and lost his job!


    "Well, Mr. Pei has made it clear just now that you have been dismissed. Now go to the finance department to get your salary and leave immediately!"


    Hearing this, Ji Mengmeng directly sat on the ground.


    When she was at school, she was either thinking about going to the nightclub or chasing after Gao, Fu and Shuai. Her studies had long been put aside and she had hung up several subjects. She couldn''t graduate at all.


    Originally, she thought she could work in Sinan group by relying on her aunt''s relationship, but she didn''t expect to have this job now.


    This time, Ji Mengmeng was completely on a dead end!


    At this point, the other side.


    Li Nan has followed Pei Lizhen into the elevator and headed for the top floor.


    "Unexpectedly, your lovers have developed into our company! To be honest, what''s wrong with you? "


    As soon as she got into the elevator, peilizhen pretended to be angry.


    It''s better to be coquettish than angry.


    At the moment, Pei Lizhen pursed her mouth and a pretty face almost came up to Li Nan''s face.


    And the smell of the smell of high-grade perfume on her body was immediately introduced to the nose of Lebanon, and the whole people in southern Lebanon could not help but feel a surge of spirits.


    As the saying goes, a farewell is better than a wedding.


    Li Nan also hasn''t seen Pei Lizhen for some time. Now when he sees Pei Lizhen again, he is amazed by Pei Lizhen''s charm again.


    Not only looks beautiful, but also full of charm, full of femininity.


    I''m afraid there are few men in the world who can resist her charm.


    Li Nan couldn''t believe that such an excellent female president would be his own woman.


    "I don''t have any bad thoughts. I''m not afraid you''re too tired to be busy alone, so I arranged more helpers for you. " Li Nan said with a smile on his face.


    Hearing this, Pei Lizhen was stunned at first, and then immediately reacted.


    "Well, you Li Nan, dare to say I can''t. I can''t clean you up!"


    Pei Lizhen said, waving her pink fist and smashing it at Li Nan''s.


    Unfortunately, Li Nan grabbed his wrist before he hit twice.


    Pei Lizhen was stunned. Then she hugged Li Nan and kissed Li Nan directly.


    A moment later, the elevator door opened with a crisp tinkle.


    At this time, Pei Lizhen reluctantly released from Li Nan''s arms.


    At this time, her cheeks were crimson and charming.


    Li Nan''s heart is also difficult to calm.


    Fortunately, the elevator arrived in time. Otherwise, with Pei Lizhen''s madness just now, what would happen if they were in the elevator.


    "Come on, go to my office." Pei Lizhen smiled at Li Nan and said.


    Subsequently, Li Nan followed Pei Lizhen to the president''s office.


    "How about my office, isn''t it good?" When Pei Lizhen entered the office, she leaned against her desk, opened her arms and showed Li Nan with a smile.


    This office is very beautiful, but no matter how beautiful it is, it is far less beautiful than Pei Lizhen.


    Li Nan didn''t pay much attention just now. Now Pei Lizhen stood in front of her. Li Nan''s eyes finally looked at each other.


    Only Pei Lizhen, who was before the meeting, was wearing a professional suit.


    Wearing a White Chiffon shirt, it perfectly shows the advantages of the upper circumference.


    Outside the shirt, there is also a small black suit. The whole person looks more capable.


    Below, wearing a tight black dress, which forms a perfect match with the top.


    Not to mention the beautiful legs wrapped in black silk stockings and the jade feet on black high heels.


    In front of Pei Lizhen, her whole body was full of the ability of working women.


    Coupled with Pei Lizhen''s own temperament, she has a bit of imperial sister fan. At the moment, she looks like a domineering female president.


    And this domineering female president is still a great beauty!


    For a time, Li Nan''s eyes looked straight.


    "Yes, indeed... Very good..." Li Nan said in a hurry.


    Pei Lizhen, such a clever woman, naturally understood what was in Li Nan''s mind at a glance.


    A smug smile came out of the corners of her mouth.


    She knew that Li Nan was coming today, but she was well dressed.


    At this time, she saw that Li Nan looked straight at herself. It was obvious that she had been completely fascinated by herself.


    As the saying goes, a woman is content to please herself. At this time, Pei Lizhen''s heart is naturally very proud.


    It seems that my kung fu is not in vain!


    Pei Lizhen stepped on high heels and came to Li Nan step by step.


    "Really, what''s good about that?" Pei Lizhen raised her eyebrows and asked meaningfully.


    "This... All good..." Li Nan looked at Pei Lizhen in front of her and said awkwardly.


    "Poof..." Pei Lizhen was also amused by Li Nan''s appearance.


    "You are so interesting..." Pei Lizhen said with a smile.


    Then Pei Lizhen stood on tiptoe, hugged Li Nan''s neck and kissed him.


    Li Nan didn''t think much and held peilizhen in his arms.

 Chapter 522

    An hour later, everything in the president''s office finally stopped.


    Li Nan was already sitting in Pei Lizhen''s boss''s chair.


    Everything just now was too crazy. Even if Li Nan''s body was strong enough, he was really tired.


    At this time, Pei Lizhen sat up from her desk. Her pretty face was full of blushes.


    "Husband, drink tea!"


    At this time, the female president Pei Lizhen, like a little secretary, brought a cup of tea to Li Nan Duan with a smiling face, and it was still a standard kneeling service.


    The dignified female president of Sinan group was as humble and willing as a servant in front of Li Nan.


    If the employees of Sinan group see this scene, they will definitely lose their chin one by one.


    Li Nan glanced at Pei Lizhen kneeling in front of her, but a smile appeared on her face.


    Li Nan only felt that the other party really knew how to serve people more and more.


    Li Nan immediately took the tea cup.


    At this time, Li Nan''s eyes suddenly fell on Pei Lizhen''s wrist.


    Pei Lizhen was wearing a green jade bracelet on her white ivory wrist.


    Li Nan recognized at a glance that the jade bracelet was the one he had chased back from Zhang Dayong and then returned to Pei Lizhen.


    Li Nan didn''t find anything unusual about the jade bracelet before.


    But at the moment, Li Nan saw a strange white mist from the jade bracelet!


    "This is..." Li Nan exclaimed.


    This white fog is similar to the breath Li Nan felt from those martial artists, but it is also fundamentally different.


    If the white fog is regarded as a symbol of some kind of energy, the energy contained in the jade bracelet is much stronger than that of those martial artists!


    Li Nan immediately understood that the reason why he didn''t see the abnormality on the jade bracelet was because he didn''t have enough cultivation before.


    Now, Li Nan has entered the master, the martial arts have been civilized, and his eyesight has already exceeded that of ordinary people.


    Therefore, he could see the extraordinary smell on the jade bracelet.


    However, before Li Nan could see it clearly, the smell on the jade bracelet suddenly disappeared.


    "What''s the matter?" Pei Lizhen looked at Li Nan in surprise.


    "Oh, no... nothing..." Li Nan quickly shook his head.


    "By the way, I remember, you said that your jade bracelet was a relic left by your mother, right?" Li Nan asked.


    "That''s right." Pei Lizhen nodded.


    "Did your mother tell you what''s different about this jade bracelet?" Li Nan asked.


    "Different places? It seems not. My mother just said that this jade bracelet is our family heirloom and is very important to our family. Let''s keep it anyway. What''s the matter? Why do you suddenly think of asking this? " Pei Lizhen is curious.


    "Oh, nothing. Just ask." Li Nan said quickly.


    Li Nan has a hunch that this jade bracelet is definitely not simple.


    But obviously, Pei Lizhen''s mother didn''t intend to tell her the secret of the bracelet, otherwise Pei Lizhen wouldn''t know nothing about it.


    Li Nan felt that there must be a reason why Pei Lizhen''s mother did so.


    In that case, Li Nan thought it better not to say these things.


    At this time, peilizhen had stood up from the ground.


    Then she took Li Nan''s neck and sat in his arms.


    "Little husband, do you have time this weekend?" Pei Lizhen asked with a smile.


    "Why, what''s up?" Li Nan asked.


    "At the weekend, there will be an entrepreneur reception in Liangjiang area. If you have time, can you go with me?" Pei Lizhen asked.


    "This......" Li Nan hesitated.


    "Don''t worry, the reception is held in Jiangbei. Most of the people who go are from Jiangbei. Will you go with me?" Pei Lizhen said coquettishly.


    Pei Lizhen, such a top-notch beauty, is so charming that it is life-threatening. I''m afraid few men in the world can resist it.


    Moreover, Li Nan knows that Pei Lizhen, as a woman, naturally has her own vanity.


    On the side of Longcheng, Pei Lizhen never asked Li Nan to attend such an occasion because she was considering Li Nan''s reputation.


    This time, it was not easy to be in Jiangbei. Peilizhen wanted Li Nan to accompany her.


    She also wants to feel the feeling of appearing in front of everyone with the man she likes.


    This is the most common requirement of a woman. Of course, Li Nan can understand it.


    "Well, I''ll go with you." Li Nan finally let go.


    "Really?!" Hearing Li Nan''s promise, Pei Lizhen was surprised.


    "Husband, you are so kind. I really love you! Ha ha ha... "


    Pei Lizhen said, and red lips kissed Li Nan''s face madly for several times.


    Then the office went crazy again.


    A few days later, the weekend.


    Early in the morning, Li Nan went to the airport at the time agreed with Pei Lizhen.


    As soon as he arrived at the airport, Li Nan saw Pei Lizhen waiting there.


    Today, Pei Lizhen changed her capable professional suit and wore very casual clothes.


    On top of her, she is wearing a tight pink T-shirt, which perfectly shows Pei Lizhen''s arrogance.


    Under her, she was wearing a pair of tight sky blue jeans.


    Pei Lizhen''s figure is slightly slightly fat. More accurately, she is thin where she should be thin and fat where she should be fat.


    Wearing this pair of jeans on her, it seems to have some magic. In general, it perfectly shows her whole leg curve.


    Such a casual dress, coupled with the white clover sneakers on her feet, makes Pei Lizhen look young and beautiful.


    Not to mention, her hair is still tied into a ponytail today, which is even younger.


    Today''s Pei Lizhen looks like a teenager younger than usual!


    It''s exactly the appearance of a newly graduated female college student!


    Seeing Pei Lizhen appear in front of her in such a dress today, Li Nan couldn''t help brightening up.


    And it''s not just Li Nan that shines in front of us.


    Because Pei Lizhen''s appearance is really too beautiful, and her figure is too good to be good. In addition, she is a rare beauty in her beautiful clothes today. She can''t even attract people''s attention.


    At this time, with Pei Lizhen as the center and within tens of meters around, almost everyone''s eyes fell on Pei Lizhen, making her the focus of everyone.


    However, Pei Lizhen turned a blind eye to the eyes of the people around her.


    Only when her eyes fell on Li Nan not far away did she finally become bright.


    "Li Nan!" Pei Lizhen greeted Li Nan with a smile.


    Then she ran towards Li Nan.


    When she ran, it was a rough sea. Such a scene immediately attracted countless men around.


    At the same time, when they looked at Li Nan again, they were all full of deep jealousy.


    They only felt how good they would be if they were Li Nan.


    It''s worth dying to get such a great beauty in front of you!


    At this time, Pei Lizhen had run to Li Nan and held Li Nan in her arms.


    This scene of fierce impact made everyone around feel uneasy.


    "Li Nan, let''s go in!" Pei Lizhen said to Li Nan with a smile.


    "Well, good!"


    As they said this, they went inside.


    And just then.


    A little girl came running with a smile on her face holding a bunch of roses.


    "Big brother, you are so loving. Do you want to send a bunch of flowers to big sister?" The little girl said with a smile on her face.


    Hearing this, Li Nan and Pei Lizhen were stunned.


    Immediately, Pei Lizhen''s face immediately showed a happy smile.


    Sister? She likes it very much.


    For Pei Lizhen, nothing makes her happier than being regarded as Li Nan''s girlfriend!

 Chapter 523

    More than an hour later, the plane landed at Yangcheng airport.


    The so-called two rivers refer to the south of the Yangtze River and the north of the Yangtze River.


    South of the Yangtze River, Shanghai and the sea are the main cities, while North of the Yangtze River is Yangcheng.


    The Liangjiang entrepreneur reception was held in Yangcheng.


    After coming out of the airport, Pei Lizhen held a large bunch of roses in her hand and her face was full of joy.


    In fact, Pei Lizhen has been holding this bouquet of flowers since she gave it to Pei Lizhen in Linan, Longcheng. She just likes it more and more.


    "I said, you''ve seen it all the way. You''re not tired of it." Li Nan said with a bitter smile.


    "Of course not. This is the first time you sent me flowers. I''m really like it!" Pei Lizhen said happily.


    At this time, Pei Lizhen was as happy as an ordinary little girl.


    Li Nan shook his head reluctantly, saying that he really didn''t understand why women were so fond of flowers.


    After coming out of the airport, people from Sinan group Yangcheng company had already been waiting there.


    After getting on the bus with Pei Lizhen, Li Nan rushed to the hotel.


    The time of the reception is set at noon. It''s still early.


    After Li Nan and Pei Lizhen came to the hotel, they rested in the presidential suite of the hotel.


    As soon as Li Nan lay in bed to rest, Pei Lizhen had climbed up.


    "No, what do you want to do?" Li Nan has thought of something.


    "What do you say. I managed to cheat you out. How can I kill you... "


    Pei Lizhen said and rushed down directly towards Li Nan.


    During the whole day, they basically just stayed in the presidential suite.


    This time, Pei Lizhen is completely enjoying herself. This trip to Yangcheng completely belongs to her world with Li Nan.


    Li Nan now understands that it''s Pei Lizhen''s excuse not to have a cocktail party.


    She wants to take this opportunity to kill herself.


    It was almost evening at last.


    Li Nan was sitting on the sofa watching TV. Over there, the bedroom door suddenly opened.


    Then, she saw Pei Lizhen come out of it with a new look and swaying posture.


    At this time, Pei Lizhen had changed into a long red dress.


    The tight skirt perfectly shows Pei Lizhen''s graceful figure, making her look like a blooming flower.


    If Pei Lizhen looks young and beautiful in her casual clothes, Pei Lizhen at this time is completely feminine and different from before.


    This is the charm of Pei Lizhen.


    "How''s it going, little husband? Is this dress OK for me today?" Pei Lizhen asked with a smile on her face.


    "Of course, you look so beautiful that you look good in everything!" Li Nan answered sweetly.


    "That''s about the same!" Hearing Li Nan''s remark, Pei Lizhen''s face immediately showed a look of joy. She was very satisfied.


    Then Li Nan and Pei Lizhen went out directly.


    The entrepreneur reception was held in a manor in the suburbs.


    When Li Nan and Pei Lizhen came to the place, they saw that the manor had long been brightly lit and bustling.


    The whole manor is very large and has been arranged as a reception site.


    At the moment, countless well-dressed men and women are drinking and having fun at the reception.


    Those who can attend this reception are all well-known entrepreneurs in Liangjiang. This is also a great opportunity for them to know each other and develop contacts.


    At this time, as Li Nan and Pei Lizhen entered the reception site, they immediately attracted the attention of countless people around them.


    To be exact, Pei Lizhen is the one who really attracts people''s attention.


    When Pei Lizhen in a long red dress just stood in front of the crowd, the men''s eyes turned around as if they were attracted by a magnet, with a greedy look in their eyes.


    No way, with Pei Lizhen''s appearance and temperament, the attraction is simply too strong for these successful people.


    Before long, successful people in suits came to Pei Lizhen one after another to get to know Pei Lizhen.


    But when they learned that the young man standing next to the great beauty was her husband, those successful people returned disappointed one by one.


    Originally, Pei Lizhen was not only beautiful, but also a successful female entrepreneur. She was very interested in these successful people, but she didn''t expect that the other party had a husband. All of a sudden, she felt sorry and wished she could become Li Nan.


    "It seems that it was a mistake for you to bring me here. You missed the opportunity for so many people to pursue you." Li Nan said jokingly.


    "Who wants them to chase, I just want you alone!" Pei Lizhen said, holding Li Nan''s arm and leaning her head on his shoulder.


    This scene attracted a burst of envy from the men around.


    A moment later, Li Nan''s cell phone suddenly rang. It was a call from home.


    "You stay here now. I''ll go out and answer the phone first." Li Nan said to Pei Lizhen.


    "Well, OK, come back quickly."


    Li Nan nodded and went straight out of the reception.


    Pei Lizhen walked alone at the reception. Then she saw red wine on the table not far away.


    She''s really thirsty after turning for so long.


    Then Pei Lizhen walked towards the wine table.


    It was almost there, but at this time, I didn''t know where to stretch out a foot, but it tripped directly at Pei Lizhen''s feet.


    "Ah!" Pei Lizhen exclaimed and suddenly fell forward. Fortunately, she reacted quickly and stopped in front of her.


    At this time, an discordant voice suddenly came from behind her.


    "What''s the matter with you? Don''t you have eyes when you walk!"


    Pei Lizhen turned her head and saw a young woman in a long green dress standing there with a wine glass and sneering at her.


    The woman has a hot figure and looks quite beautiful.


    However, at this time, her face was obviously disdainful.


    At this time, the movement here has attracted the attention of everyone around.


    When the people around saw the green skirt woman in front of them, they were all stunned.


    Many people in Jiangbei had recognized her identity, and there was an uproar in the crowd.


    But many people don''t know the identity of this woman.


    "Who is this, so rude?" Someone asked.


    "Shh, keep your voice down. This woman is not easy to provoke. She is the president of Yantong group, Jiang Yantong!" Someone warned.


    "Yantong group? I seem to have heard of it, but it doesn''t seem to be very powerful. "


    "Yantong group has billions of assets. It''s really not very powerful, but I''m afraid you don''t know. Standing behind Jiang Yantong is huodesheng in Jiangbei!"


    "What? Hodgson? "Huodesheng, the leader in Jiangbei?"


    At this moment, those who originally didn''t know the importance already knew the power of the woman in front of them.


    Huodesheng has a great reputation in Jiangbei and is the leader of the underground world in Jiangbei. No one knows it.


    Moreover, since the whitewashing of huodesheng, he has been involved in business affairs everywhere, always using those shady means to win interests. Many business leaders in Jiangbei have suffered losses here.


    It is precisely by these overt and covert means that Huo Desheng''s Desheng group has developed into a leading enterprise in Jiangbei in just a few years, with assets approaching 100 billion!


    This Jiang Yantong is actually a lover of Huo Desheng.


    At the beginning, Jiang Yantong was also the person in charge of a company, but the company''s assets were only 200 million, just a small company.


    Later, after Jiang Yantong was developed into a lover by Huo Desheng, she got a lot of benefits.


    The whole Yantong group has also developed into a large company with billions of assets in just two years.


    Today''s Yantong group, although its assets are still very limited, but in the whole Jiangbei, no one dares to provoke.


    At this time, seeing that Pei Lizhen provoked Jiang Yantong, everyone began to secretly say bad things for this beautiful Jiangnan beauty!

 Chapter 524

    Pei Lizhen didn''t know Jiang Yantong''s identity.


    All she knew was that the woman in front of her just now clearly tripped herself on purpose, and then bit herself and said she didn''t have a brain.


    In Pei Lizhen''s heart, she was angry.


    "It''s you who don''t have eyes, isn''t it! Just now, it was clear that you tripped me, and you dared to sue the wicked first! " Pei Lizhen shouted coldly.


    When everyone around heard Pei Lizhen''s words, their hearts sank.


    The other party is the woman of huodesheng, the leader in Jiangbei!


    The beautiful woman in front of me dares to talk to her like this. I''m afraid there will be big trouble!


    At this time, Jiang Yantong heard Pei Lizhen speak like this, but he didn''t have any anger. Instead, he showed a proud smile on his face, as if peilizhen''s reaction had hit her heart.


    "Well, in Jiangbei, few people dare to talk to me like this! See if I don''t clean up your hooves! " Jiang Yantong sneered.


    "Da Zhuang!" Jiang Yantong gave a cold drink.


    As soon as Jiang Yantong''s voice fell, he saw a big man and stood up directly.


    The big man really didn''t deserve his name. The muscles on his whole body were bulging high, especially the pectoralis major muscle on his chest. It was like two hills. The whole man looked very strong.


    When they saw the strong man in front of them, they were all surprised.


    Because many people have recognized that the big man in front of us is a gold medal fighter under Huo Desheng. His name is Dazhuang. People on the road call him brother Zhuang.


    Strong and powerful, and ruthless. It''s very fierce to destroy people''s hands and feet.


    At this time, Da Zhuang looked at Pei Lizhen in front of him with a proud smile on his face.


    "I see, sister Tong!"


    With a big hand, several men behind him rushed up directly towards peilizhen and caught peilizhen directly.


    "You... What are you doing!" Pei Lizhen did not expect that these people in front of her dared to attack herself in front of so many people. She was also a little alarmed for a moment.


    "What do you say? Wasn''t your mouth hard just now? Now I want to see if you can be hard now! " Jiang Yantong snorted coldly.


    Then, before Pei Lizhen could react, she just heard a crash.


    Jiang Yantong unexpectedly picked up the wine glass in her hand and poured a whole glass of red wine on Pei Lizhen''s face.


    "Ah!" Pei Lizhen exclaimed.


    For a moment, her whole face, hair and clothes were splashed with red wine. The whole person looked very embarrassed.


    Everyone around was stunned by the scene.


    They had also heard that Jiang Yantong was not a good stubble before, but they didn''t expect that she would go so far.


    "Hahaha, what''s up? Aren''t you quite able to wave and hook up with men''s hearts? I don''t think you can wave now!"


    Jiang Yantong looked at Pei Lizhen who was embarrassed in front of her, but she laughed directly and proudly, which made her tremble.


    Pei Lizhen, at the moment, is ashamed and angry.


    "I have no enemies with you. Why do you treat me like this?!" Pei Lizhen asked coldly.


    Pei Lizhen was sure that she had never had any contact or relationship with the woman in front of her before.


    But the other party was aiming at herself from the beginning, which made peilizhen feel very puzzled.


    Then, Pei Lizhen suddenly thought of something.


    She suddenly thought that the name Jiang Yantong seemed to have been heard somewhere before.


    Immediately, Pei Lizhen immediately remembered.


    Just a few days ago, people from Longcheng came to find Pei Lizhen. They told peilizhen that she was expected to win the special honor of "Liangjiang best female entrepreneur of the year" this year.


    However, this honor is on the other side of Jiangbei, and there is another strong competitor.


    Pei Lizhen suddenly thought that the man''s name was Jiang Yantong!


    And now, when the staff in Longcheng talked about these, they seemed to stop talking. Now it seems that there are reasons for all this!


    "Do you think you hate me because of the honor of Liangjiang''s best female entrepreneur of the year?" Pei Lizhen shouted coldly.


    There is no hatred for no reason in the world. Pei Lizhen has basically determined this now.


    Originally, Pei Lizhen thought Jiang Yantong would deny it.


    But what she didn''t expect was that after she said this, Jiang Yantong''s face showed a proud sneer.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you are not stupid. No wonder you can confuse those men!" Jiang Yantong said with a sneer.


    "It''s true!" Pei Lizhen can''t believe it.


    Originally, she didn''t take the honor of the best female entrepreneur too seriously.


    But she never thought that such an insignificant thing would cause her so much trouble.


    Everyone around was speechless for a while. They all felt that Jiang Yantong was making a fuss about wearing small shoes for peilizhen just for such a little honor.


    But Jiang Yantong doesn''t think so.


    Although this Liangjiang best female entrepreneur of the year is just an honor, this honor is a guarantee for Jiang Yantong, who has a black background, to some extent.


    In addition, with this honor, Jiang Yantong can go to the person in charge of Yangcheng to strive for a large subsidy fund, which is another large income for Jiang Yantong.


    These two points alone can already make Jiang Yantong''s heart move, not to mention that Jiang Yantong saw that the men at the reception were flocking to Pei Lizhen one by one.


    Although Pei Lizhen did nothing, she had already become an enemy in the heart of people like Jiang Yantong!


    At this time, Jiang Yantong looked at Pei Lizhen in front of her with a sneer on her face.


    "Now that you understand, I won''t betray you. How about you voluntarily withdraw from the campaign for the best female entrepreneur and kowtow and apologize to me now. I''ll let you go today? " Jiang Yantong asked with a sneer.


    "What?!" Pei Lizhen was stunned.


    "Let me quit the campaign and make me kowtow and apologize? You are dreaming! " Pei Lizhen was extremely angry.


    She didn''t expect that there would be such unreasonable people in the world. She clearly didn''t do anything, but the other party still wanted to bully herself!


    "Tell you, I will never quit, let alone kowtow and apologize to you. You''d better die!" Pei Lizhen shouted coldly.


    Pei Lizhen is smart when she does business, but she also has a bottom line.


    This woman is clearly bullying people in front of her. How could she give in!


    "OK." Hearing Pei Lizhen''s words, Jiang Yantong was not angry, but just sneered.


    "Since you don''t want to quit, I''ll help you!" Jiang Yantong sneered.


    Before Jiang Yantong spoke, Dazhuang on one side had walked towards peilizhen with a sinister smile.


    Pei Lizhen''s heart sank and she immediately had a bad feeling.


    "You... What do you want?" Peilizhen asked timidly.


    "You bitch don''t want to quit, so I''ll let someone pick you up here now, and then upload your photos to the Internet. I''d like to see if the judges will give you the honor of the best female entrepreneur! Ha ha...... "Jiang Yantong laughed proudly.


    "What..." Pei Lizhen was frightened.


    She didn''t expect that the other party would dare to do such a shameless thing!


    After hearing Jiang Yantong''s words, those around them were in an uproar.


    Some people immediately thought that the year before last, there was a female entrepreneur who seemed to be competing with Jiang Yantong for a quota of enterprise subsidies.


    As a result, the female entrepreneur was suddenly plagued by a group of ruffians, and then threw naked at the door of her company.


    Soon afterwards, the female entrepreneur jumped out of a building and committed suicide.


    At that time, there were only some rumors about Jiang Yantong, but now it seems that Jiang Yantong did it!


    After understanding this, everyone was filled with sobs.


    As the saying goes, nothing is more poisonous than women''s hearts!


    Jiang Yantong is really a vicious woman without any bottom line!

 Chapter 525

    At this time, Pei Lizhen''s pretty face turned pale with fear.


    She could see that the woman in front of her didn''t seem to be talking casually.


    Pei Lizhen felt that the other party might really be able to do something without a bottom line.


    However, Pei Lizhen has always been a very strong woman.


    Now let her go against her principles and give the honor of the best female entrepreneur to the vicious woman in front of her. Pei Lizhen can''t do it!


    Not to mention, let her kowtow and apologize to this hateful woman in front of so many people!


    This is something Pei Lizhen would not do!


    In fact, Jiang Yantong didn''t expect peilizhen to yield to herself from the beginning.


    Because when she saw Pei Lizhen being chased by those men one by one, she was deeply jealous of peilizhen.


    Let her kowtow and apologize. It''s refreshing to strip off her clothes and make her look shameful in front of everyone!


    "I don''t want to, right? Well, Da Zhuang, I''ll leave it to you. I''ll strip it off completely and leave none!" Jiang Yantong snorted coldly.


    "Give it to me, sister Tong!" Big strong''s face immediately showed an obscene smile.


    The woman in front of him is definitely the best beauty Da Zhuang has never seen in his life.


    Now Jiang Yantong gives Da Zhuang the task of picking clothes, which is definitely a good thing for Da Zhuang!


    At this time, Da Zhuang came up to Pei Lizhen with an obscene face.


    "You... You dare!" Pei Lizhen was so frightened that she turned pale.


    She wanted to escape, but unfortunately, she was caught by two big men and couldn''t break free at all.


    "Don''t worry, you are so beautiful. Even if your reputation is bad and no one wants you, I can want you, Hei hei..." Da Zhuang said with a sneer.


    Everyone around saw that Pei Lizhen was about to be poisoned by a strong man, and each one had a complex complexion.


    Many people were also angry, but when they thought that Huo Desheng was standing behind Jiang Yantong, none of them dared to stand up and speak for Pei Lizhen.


    The male bosses who talked to Pei Lizhen before and had ideas about peilizhen are all submissive at the moment, and no one dares to stand out.


    Moreover, among these people around, there are also some people with bad thoughts, especially those women who are jealous of peilizhen''s appearance.


    They saw that a beautiful woman like Pei Lizhen would be stripped of her clothes in public. Instead of the slightest sympathy, they had a trace of evil intention in their hearts.


    They all want to see how embarrassed this beautiful woman will look when she is thrown in front of everyone after being stripped off.


    Aren''t you beautiful? Aren''t you very popular with men? This time, let''s see if you can be beautiful!


    At this time, Da Zhuang has walked towards Pei Lizhen step by step.


    Pei Lizhen was terrified.


    "Li Nan! Help me, Li Nan! " Pei Lizhen knew that only Li Nan could save her at this time, so she hurried and shouted for help.


    "Hahaha, stop shouting. No one can save you today!" Da Zhuang smiled.


    With that, Da Zhuang''s strong hands were about to reach out to Pei Lizhen.


    All the people around were holding their breath and were ready to see the charming scene.


    But just then, I only heard a crisp sound.


    I saw a whole bottle of red wine, leaping tens of meters of the crowd, but it hit directly on the back of the big head.


    The whole bottle burst into flowers in an instant, and the back of the big and strong head was directly hit with blood. The whole person almost fainted.


    The sudden scene surprised everyone.


    They turned around and saw a thin figure standing not far away, looking at this side with a gloomy face.


    They immediately recognized that the person in front of them was the one who was with Pei Lizhen just now, and it was Pei Lizhen''s husband!


    People didn''t expect that the young man looked gentle and fierce.


    However, after the surprise, people''s hearts were more worried about the young man.


    You know, the other party''s fighting is Hodgson''s man.


    This is the territory of Huo Desheng in Jiangbei. This time, the young man just stabbed the hornet''s nest!


    Sure enough, with Linan''s bottle down, all the strong men looked at Linan with a ferocious face.


    "Li Nan! Help me, Li Nan! " When Pei Lizhen saw Li Nan, she suddenly seemed to see a straw and cried out in surprise.


    At this time, Jiang Yantong''s face showed a disdainful smile.


    "Hahaha, Pei Lizhen, you are a wave. You are really a wave! I''m old enough to eat tender grass and find such a young white face! " Jiang Yantong laughed and said.


    Later, Jiang Yantong looked at Li Nan again.


    "And you little bastard, you can see such an old woman. Your taste is really heavy! It''s really a group of dog men and women. Hahaha, it''s killing me. Hahaha... "Jiang Yantong seemed to hear the most ridiculous joke in the world and kept laughing.


    However, no one around could laugh.


    Because for most men, Pei Lizhen''s age can be ignored in front of her appearance and temperament.


    Even, age not only did not discount Pei Lizhen''s attraction, but also made her more feminine and charming.


    It''s just like a fully mature peach. It''s sweet and delicious.


    The men present felt that they would really rather be a little white face like Linan, but they were really worth dying for anything that could infect the beauty in front of them!


    At this time, Li Nan listened to Jiang Yantong''s ridicule, and his coldness became stronger.


    "Well, you''re not convinced? It''s really a soft bone to rely on a rich woman to get ahead when you''re young and don''t do business... "Jiang Yantong mocked again.


    However, before she finished her sentence, she saw only a flash of virtual shadow in front of her eyes.


    Next, people saw a shocking scene.


    Li Nan, who was still dozens of meters away just now, suddenly attacked Jiang Yantong.


    "What..." they couldn''t believe their eyes.


    When Jiang Yantong saw Li Nan tens of meters away, he came to him in an instant. He was also shocked and shocked.


    Then, before Jiang Yantong reacted, Li Nan slapped him directly.


    "Bang!"


    A dull noise.


    Li Nan slapped Jiang Yantong in the face.


    This slap was so powerful that Jiang Yantong was taken back and flew out.


    Her figure flew several times in the air, which hit the ground heavily!


    "Hiss..."


    The people around were so frightened that they couldn''t help taking a breath.


    It''s OK to attack here at a distance of tens of meters, but the power of this slap can reach such power. It''s terrible!


    At this time, the people around looked at Li Nan with great awe.


    Just now, like Jiang Yantong, everyone thought that the young man was just a little white face kept by Pei Lizhen, but now it seems that the young man in front of us is obviously not so simple!

 Chapter 526

    Li Nan''s slap was very powerful. After a long time, Jiang Yantong finally got up from the ground.


    "Poof..." Jiang Yantong just got up and spit out a big mouthful of blood.


    When they looked at it, they were stunned one by one.


    At this time, Jiang Yantong''s half face has almost been beaten to change shape by Li Nan. The whole person looks miserable and different from the beautiful look just now.


    "Let her go now, maybe I can spare you a way to live!" Li Nan said in a cold voice.


    "Asshole, I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you!" Jiang Yantong roared wildly, just like a lioness with crazy hair.


    Since she Jiang Yantong followed huodesheng, she walked sideways in the whole Jiangbei. She bullied anyone she wanted to bully. No one dared to say no to her.


    But today, she was beaten so hard by the little white face who ate soft food in front of her. How can she not be angry!


    "Da Zhuang, don''t kill him for me, I want him to die, I want him to die!!" Jiang Yantong pointed to Li Nan and roared.


    "Yes, sister Tong!"


    The big and strong complexion suddenly became vicious.


    Li Nan opened a bottle just now. Even without Jiang Yantong''s order, he would never let Li Nan go.


    At this time, Da Zhuang roared, grabbed his huge and strong body, and rushed directly to Li Nan.


    The strong body is so strong that it is like an off-road vehicle with full power.


    One side of the crowd, a heart immediately lifted up.


    This big man is so strong and strong. He is also the gold medal fighter under huodesheng. I''m afraid he''s going to kill!


    For a moment, everyone''s hearts had begun to mourn for Linan.


    However, the next moment, before everyone reacted, they just heard a dull sound.


    As soon as Da Zhuang''s strong body rushed to Li Nan, he was punched back by Li Nan and flew out!


    Da Zhuang''s huge body, like a shell, knocked over several tables, and then hit the ground directly, like a dead dog, completely silent!


    "What?!"


    Everyone around screamed. They couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Da Zhuang is the gold medal hitter under Huo Desheng. He is cruel and cruel. I don''t know how many people have been disabled.


    But now, the young man just used one punch to fight Da Zhuang directly. His life and death are unknown. Such means are a little too strong!


    "What are you still doing? Don''t you hurry up and kill him!" Jiang Yantong roared at the remaining dozen big men.


    The dozen big men were all strong men, and they were all huodesheng''s men.


    At the moment, Jiang Yantong spoke. They dared not obey. They shouted angrily and rushed towards Li Nan.


    Jiang Yantong''s mouth showed a proud sneer. You know, in order to provide sufficient protection for Jiang Yantong, Huo Desheng, these more than a dozen big men, are also his silver medal level thugs, and everyone''s strength is very strong.


    The killing power of these dozen silver players is absolutely amazing.


    In Jiang Yantong''s view, even if the young man can play again, he can never be the opponent of these more than a dozen big men.


    However, before Jiang Yantong was happy, the scene in front of her was completely stunned.


    Li Nan took the lead before those silver players rushed to Li Nan.,


    With each punch of Li Nan, the silver players fell to the ground.


    Just ten seconds later, all the dozen gold medal fighters fell to the ground, and none of them could stand up!


    At this moment, Jiang Yantong was completely shocked. She never dreamed that the young man in front of her would be so powerful!


    "Li Nan!"


    All the dozen thugs fell to the ground. Pei Lizhen was finally saved and rushed to Li Nan''s arms. She looked like a frightened deer.


    When the people around saw this scene, they couldn''t help admiring it.


    However, they are also very clear in their hearts that they are really much worse than the young man in front of them, and they simply can''t deserve the best beauty like Pei Lizhen.


    While everyone was amazed at Li Nan''s means, no one noticed that someone had secretly taken out the phone in those hands.


    At this time, in a nightclub less than five kilometers away from the reception.


    The top floor of Paradise nightclub.


    There were only two people sitting in the magnificent box decorated like a palace.


    One of them is a big man. Although he is nearly 40 years old, he still looks domineering. At first glance, he gives people a very ferocious feeling.


    On the chest of this big man, there is also a tiger''s head, which looks ferocious and powerful.


    This big man is no one else, or he is the leader of Jiangbei, huodesheng!


    Next to Huo Desheng, there was a middle-aged man in a black suit. At the moment, he was looking at the table in front of him in silence.


    At this time, on the table in front of them, there was a large stack of documents.


    On top of this large stack of documents, there are more than a dozen bank cards.


    "Master Akano, these are all the things you want. I''ve prepared them for you." Huodesheng said to the people next to him.


    No matter the expression on the face or in the voice, there is an obvious color of awe.


    Huodesheng couldn''t help but be awed, because the man in front of him, but the messenger sent by the Japanese Mori group, naturally he didn''t dare to neglect him!


    Hongxiong Akano picked up the large stack of documents, looked at it briefly, and then snorted, "don''t look at it. Anyway, after going back, there will be a special person in our Mori group to check these. Give you ten courage. You don''t dare to rely on our Mori group''s account!"


    "Of course, of course!" Huodesheng nodded quickly with a flattering face.


    This time, Hongxiong Chino was appointed by Mori group to clean up his stall in Jiangbei.


    Previously, Sen Group invested a lot of capital in Jiangbei.


    These capital involve many businesses, shares, real estate and so on. Together, they have a large scale.


    Originally, the stalls have been paved. For the rest, Sen group only needs to pay back every year.


    However, after such a big thing happened to Mori group last time, Takahashi Longsheng, leader of Mori group, decided to withdraw all the strength of Mori group from China!


    All the shares should be transferred and all the real estate should be sold!


    In short, all things related to Sen group in Huaxia should be realized without leaving any!


    This time, Hongxiong Akano came for these things!


    Two weeks ago, Sen group had handed over all the liquidation to huodesheng.


    Today, everything has been completed. Hongxiong Akano came here to connect with Huo Desheng.


    "Master Akano, there''s something I don''t quite understand. You said that your Sen group has completely gained a firm foothold in Jiangbei in recent years. It is reasonable to say that now is the time to further expand the scope, but why suddenly call in gold and withdraw troops at this time? " Huodesheng asked with a smile on his face.


    No wonder Hodgson is curious.


    You know, the reason why Huo Desheng can get along well in Jiangbei these years is entirely due to the support of Sen group.


    In short, huodesheng is the agent of Sen group in Jiangbei. It is precisely because of the support of Sen group that Sen group can firmly sit in the top position in Jiangbei.


    But now, the sudden withdrawal of Sen group is really unreasonable, which makes huodesheng''s heart somewhat bottomless.


    "Hum, is that what you can ask?" Hongxiong Akano snorted coldly.


    Huodesheng was scolded by Hongxing Chino, but he was not angry. Instead, he took out a bank card from him and handed it to Hongxiong Chino.


    "There are ten million in this card. It''s not much, but it''s a little token of my filial piety to master Chiye. Please give me some advice." Huodesheng said with a smile on his face.

 Chapter 527

    It seems too expensive to exchange 10 million for a message.


    But huodesheng has always been willing to spend money on investment. Sen group suddenly withdrew from Jiangbei this time, obviously for a reason.


    Moreover, the reason for this is absolutely extremely important. Otherwise, how could Sen group directly give up the big cake of Jiangbei, which has been operating for many years.


    Sen group is gone, but he Hodgson still wants to stay here.


    Therefore, huodesheng must find out the depth, otherwise, huodesheng is afraid that he won''t know how to die at that time.


    Hongxiong Akano glanced at the bank card in front of him. After pausing for a second, he finally picked up the bank card.


    In fact, Hongxiong Akano is not too short of money, but who can''t live with money? Moreover, those things will be introduced to China sooner or later, so it''s not a secret at all.


    "Half a month ago, something big happened to our Sen group. Didn''t you hear any news here?" Hongxiong Akano asked.


    "Big event? What''s the big deal? " Huodesheng wondered that he obviously didn''t know about those things in Sen group.


    "Young master Takahashi was killed!" Hongxiong Akano said faintly.


    "What?!" Huodesheng exclaimed.


    Originally, Takahashi Yu, the young leader of Mori group, was the direct leader of Mori group with Hongxiong Akano in Jiangbei.


    Before, Huo Desheng was still curious about why he didn''t see Takahashi Yu for such an important thing as financial docking today. Now he finally knows that Takahashi Yu has been killed!


    Huo Desheng was curious. He even dared to kill the young leader of Sen group. It''s too bold!


    However, before Huo Desheng was surprised too much, he only heard Hongxiong Akano go on: "not only the young master of Takahashi, but also all the 18 ruotouzuo in our Mori group were killed one night ago!"


    "What... What..."


    This time, huodesheng was so surprised that his chin was about to fall to the ground.


    To tell the truth, if he didn''t know that Hongxiong Akano had no sense of humor, Huo Desheng would have doubted whether the other party was joking with himself!


    At this time, Hongxiong Akano continued: "their heads were thrown at the door of our Mori group headquarters. Even our leader Takahashi Longsheng almost died in his dream!"


    Hearing these words, huodesheng was completely shocked. The whole person was stiff there without any action for a long time.


    Huodesheng just felt that he was listening to some kind of myth and legend. He just felt that all this was too legendary.


    "Master Akano, how could this happen?!" Hodgson couldn''t believe it.


    "Is it difficult that Chengsen group offended any other large organization? However, what other organization in the world is so bold that it dare to openly oppose the magnificent Sen group? " Hodgson was surprised.


    In Huo Desheng''s opinion, he dared to be an enemy of Mori group openly, even killed so many people of Mori group overnight, and even Takahashi Longsheng, the leader of Mori group, was almost eradicated. This is definitely something that a very large organization can do.


    However, Hongxiong Akano''s answer was that Huo Desheng''s eyes were about to fall to the ground.


    "No, you''re wrong. It''s not an organization that did all this, but just a person!" Hongxiong Akano said in a low voice.


    "What... What... Alone? Just one person!? " The shock in huodesheng''s heart is beyond comparison.


    "Master Akano, you... Are you sure you''re not kidding me?!" Hodgson is finally a little uncertain about this.


    A man killed 19 heads of Sen group overnight, and even the boss of Sen group almost died in his hands.


    This kind of thing is too exaggerated!


    "Are you kidding? Our entire Mori team will withdraw from your China now. Do you think I''m kidding you? " Hongxiong Akano snorted coldly.


    "Hiss..." of course, huodesheng could see that the other party was not joking with him at all.


    Moreover, huodesheng finally understood now. Therefore, the whole Mori group withdrew from China only because of that person!


    One person forced the whole Sen group to give up the whole China?


    I can''t imagine such a deterrent!


    "Alone? This... How is this possible... "Huodesheng couldn''t believe it.


    "That man is a real martial arts master, and the youngest martial arts master I have ever seen. He is absolutely a powerful presence anywhere in the world! Fortunately, he left the leader of Takahashi alive at that time. Otherwise, the whole Mori group would have changed its owners! " Hongxiong Akano said in a deep voice.


    "Martial master?! Is it more powerful than master Akano? " Hodgson was surprised.


    "Me? Compared with him, I''m just like a tujiwa dog! " Hongxiong Akano said with a bitter smile.


    "What... What..." huodesheng was completely stunned.


    Although Huo Desheng is not a member of the martial arts, he still knows something about the martial arts, because Hongxiong Chiye is a member of the martial arts.


    When Mori group just entered Jiangbei, Hongxiong Akano shocked the whole Jiangbei and made Huo Desheng surrender.


    In Huo Desheng''s eyes, Hongxiong Akano is an invincible master.


    But now, Hongxiong Akano said that he could only be like a tujiwa dog in front of the martial arts master, which was appalling.


    Huo Desheng can''t imagine how terrible the martial arts master''s strength is!


    "Are there really such powerful people in this world?" Hodsong exclaimed.


    "Of course, I saw it with my own eyes! As a former partner, I would like to kindly advise you that if you meet this person in the future, you''d better not have any disobedience, otherwise, I''m afraid you won''t even know how to die! This is definitely not alarmist! " Hongxiong Akano knocked on the road.


    Hearing Hongxiong Akano''s words, Huo Desheng only felt his back cool and couldn''t help shivering.


    To tell the truth, there is no need for Hongxiong Akano to beat. Just because of the horror degree of the martial arts master, Huo Desheng definitely doesn''t dare to provoke such people easily.


    After all, even the dignified Mori group was counselled in front of that person. He was just a leader in the north of the river. Compared with Mori group and Takahashi Longsheng, where could his head go.


    "Thank you for reminding me!" Huodesheng nodded.


    "By the way, I haven''t asked. Who is the madman who forced the whole Mori group to quit China?" Huodesheng asked.


    Huo Desheng only felt that he must remember this person''s name clearly, put it in the list of people he must not provoke, and put him first.


    "Is he? You may have heard of it. " Hongxiong Akano said.


    "Oh? Who is it? " Hodgson wondered.


    "He is the leader of Jiangnan across the river from you. People call him Mr. Li!" Hongxiong Akano said in a deep voice.


    "What?! It''s him! " Hodgson was stunned.


    Jiangbei is adjacent to Jiangnan. How come huodesheng hasn''t heard about Mr. Li.


    Originally, the forces in Jiangnan were scattered.


    In addition to Longtan''s mastery of the Shanghai sea and some surrounding areas, the underground forces in other places do their own things.


    However, since Mr. Li was born a few months ago, it took a very short time to destroy the Longtan and close up the whole Jiangnan!


    Moreover, Huo Desheng has long heard of the thunder means.


    But huodesheng never thought that Mr. Li''s means could be so strong.


    Even the huge Sen group did not pay attention!


    Huodesheng just felt that he was not at the same level as the other party!


    Huodesheng felt lucky. Fortunately, Mr. Li didn''t care about Jiangbei. Otherwise, with Mr. Li''s strong degree, I''m afraid that Jiangbei would be vulnerable at all!


    "Thank you for reminding me. I won''t provoke that evil star in the future!" Hodsong exclaimed.


    "So best!" Hongxiong Akano nodded.


    Then, after they talked for a while, Huo Desheng and Hongxiong Akano went out and prepared to send Hongxiong Akano to the hotel where they stayed.


    At this time, one of his men hurried in.


    "Huo ye, no, Huo Ye!" Cried the man in a panic.


    "Shit, flustered, what''s up!" Huodesheng scolded.


    "Mr. Huo, I just received the news that my sister-in-law was beaten when she attended the reception at Yangcheng hotel!" The man reported.


    "What?!" Hodgson was stunned.


    "What about them? Aren''t they protecting in front of them? How can they be beaten?! " Hodgson wondered.


    "It''s said that the boy is a practicing family. He''s good at martial arts. Brother Zhuang, they''re not opponents at all!" The man looked dejected.


    "What? Damn it, those who dare to beat me on my territory are eating bear heart and leopard courage! " Huodesheng scolded.


    "Take someone and go with me to surround the Yangcheng hotel. If I don''t skin him today, I won''t be called huodesheng!" Hodsong was furious.


    "Yes, Lord Huo!"


    The man will go down and gather people.


    When Huo Desheng and Hongxiong Akano came downstairs, they saw that twenty or thirty cars had gathered in front of the whole paradise nightclub, and hundreds of big men had gathered there.


    Huodesheng is also the leader in the north of the river. It''s nothing to call hundreds of people every minute.


    "Master Akano, look at you now?" Huodesheng asked tentatively.


    "I happen to be staying at Yangcheng hotel. I''ll go and have a look with you." Hongxiong Akano said casually.

 Chapter 528

    Hearing Hongxiong Akano''s words, Huo Desheng''s face immediately showed a happy look.


    Hongxiong Akano is a leader in the world of Japanese Bushido. He is powerful. He can definitely catch even the most powerful opponent this time!


    "Well, let''s go!" Hodgson waved his hand.


    Then all the big men under their hands got on the bus.


    Twenty or thirty cars, pulling hundreds of people, rushed to Yangcheng hotel.


    At the same time, Yangcheng hotel.


    Looking at Pei Lizhen''s embarrassed appearance covered with red wine, Li Nan''s anger became more intense.


    "Don''t worry, I will never forgive those who humiliate you!" Li Nan looked at Pei Lizhen and said firmly.


    Pei Lizhen looked at Li Nan in front of her and didn''t speak, but her beautiful face was full of grievances, pain and fear.


    Originally, Pei Lizhen had some inferiority complex in front of Li Nan.


    The reason for her inferiority complex naturally lies in the age gap between her and Li Nan.


    Although Pei Lizhen is very beautiful and very beautiful, the age gap is still like an insurmountable gap, which makes peilizhen impossible to cross forever.


    Therefore, Pei Lizhen will try her best to dress up young enough and humble enough in front of Li Nan. It seems that the gap between her and Li Nan will narrow slightly.


    But today, in front of everyone, Jiang Yantong scolded her for eating tender grass in an old cow and being a wave goods. She also scolded Li Nan as her little white face!


    These are the last things Pei Lizhen wants to be mentioned, just like the scars of peilizhen''s inferiority complex.


    But now, Jiang Yantong tore it open impolitely and showed peilizhen''s deepest inferiority complex in front of the public.


    Not only that, Jiang Yantong couldn''t help but ask people to strip all Pei Lizhen''s clothes.


    Fortunately, Li Nan arrived in time. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    At the thought of the humiliation that almost happened, Pei Lizhen only felt that she was really dead!


    Pei Lizhen is not a virgin. She is not very happy about the woman in front of her!


    To tell the truth, Pei Lizhen can''t wait to let this woman die!


    Pei Lizhen thinks so, and Li Nan thinks so too!


    Pei Lizhen is also his Linan woman.


    Now, she was so humiliated by this Jiang Yantong in public, and even stripped her clothes in public, which has completely touched the bottom line of Li Nan!


    At this time, Li Nan walked towards Jiang Yantong step by step.


    "You... What do you want to do?!" Seeing Li Nan coming, Jiang Yantong''s face immediately showed a look of panic.


    "Pa!" Without waiting for Jiang Yantong to say more, Li Nan has slapped him directly.


    Jiang Yantong was slapped in the face and fell heavily on the ground again.


    Li Nan doesn''t usually beat women, but today, he is willing to make an exception for Pei Lizhen!


    Everyone around was also surprised by Li Nan''s momentum at this time. They all held their breath, and no one dared to say a word.


    "How dare you hit me?! I''m huodesheng''s woman. You dare to hit me... "Jiang Yantong looked at Li Nan with an unbelievable face and roared.


    However, before she finished her sentence, she only heard another slap.


    Li Nan had slapped her in the face again.


    "If you want to die, Huo Desheng will not spare you..." Jiang Yantong still roared.


    "Pa!" Li Nan has slapped her in the face again.


    "You..." Jiang Yantong was about to speak.


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    ¡­¡­


    This time, Li Nan didn''t give Jiang Yantong any chance to talk nonsense.


    He slapped more than ten times in a row and beat Jiang Yantong''s face one after another.


    For a time, the whole reception was quiet, leaving only the sound of Li Nan slapping Jiang Yantong in the face.


    At the moment, everyone present is full of atmosphere and dare not have one more.


    Although the matter today is related to Jiang Yantong and has nothing to do with them, they are all surprised by the means of the young man in front of them.


    You know, that''s huodesheng''s woman. It''s incredible that this young man beat her like a sandbag!


    A moment later, Jiang Yantong finally couldn''t help it anymore.


    "Don''t fight, I know it''s wrong, don''t fight, Wuwuwuwu..." Jiang Yantong cried directly.


    Pop!


    Another slap fell. Jiang Yantong fell directly on the ground. Li Nan finally stopped.


    At this time, Jiang Yantong''s whole face had already been beaten beyond recognition, and there was blood flowing out of his mouth and nose, which was almost inhuman.


    Everyone around took a breath when they saw this scene.


    They really didn''t expect that the young man looked like a weak scholar, but when he started, he would be so cruel!


    "Do you know it''s wrong?" Li Nan asked coldly.


    "I know... I know it''s wrong... I really know it''s wrong, sobbing..." Jiang Yantong cried bitterly.


    At the moment, Jiang Yantong''s heart was extremely ashamed and angry.


    Since she followed huodesheng, she has always done whatever she wants and run amok in the whole Jiangbei.


    Once an old man was slapped in the face by her because he taught her to throw melon seed skins everywhere.


    A doctor in a hospital said she cut in the queue, but she let someone directly break her leg.


    Another female entrepreneur, because she didn''t listen to the warning, had to compete with her for a quota of enterprise subsidies. As a result, she called more than a dozen gangsters to harm her in front of her husband.


    Not to mention that, later Jiang Yantong felt puzzled and hated, and asked those gangsters to get up early and throw the female entrepreneur at the door of her company.


    In addition to these, Jiang Yantong has done many other things.


    In those things, without exception, it was all her. Jiang Yantong had the absolute upper hand.


    After all, in Jiangbei, few people dare to oppose her man huodesheng.


    But Jiang Yantong never thought that today, she would be planted in the hands of such a small white face!


    And planted so badly!


    At this moment, Jiang Yantong can''t wait to eat the young man alive!


    But now she fell into each other''s hands, but she had to bow her head.


    Jiang Yantong thinks that if he is soft and admits a mistake, the other party should no longer embarrass himself.


    But she obviously underestimated the mind of the young man in front of her.


    "Kneel down and kowtow to my woman until she forgives you!" Li Nan said coldly.


    "What?!" Jiang Yantong looked at Li Nan strangely.


    "Why, do you need me to say it again?" Li Nan''s voice was full of cold.


    Jiang Yantong trembled with fear.


    She dared not violate any more and quickly knelt directly in front of Pei Lizhen.


    "Sorry, I was wrong. Please forgive me!" Jiang Yantong endured the humiliation in her heart and began to kowtow to peilizhen.


    Pei Lizhen was stunned at first, but the expression on her face was cold.


    Pei Lizhen is not a cruel person, but at the thought of what Jiang Yantong did to herself just now, peilizhen''s heart is filled with resentment, and it is not so easy to resolve.


    Moreover, Pei Lizhen is also very clear that Jiang Yantong''s apology at this time is entirely because she is afraid of Li Nan''s deterrence and does not really apologize to herself.


    In this way, Pei Lizhen is not so easy to forgive each other.


    Jiang Yantong thought that she could get the other party''s forgiveness by making a symbolic apology, but she didn''t expect that the other party''s heart was harder than she thought.


    There was no way. Jiang Yantong had to keep kowtowing to peilizhen.


    After knocking for nearly a hundred heads, Pei Lizhen finally let go.


    "Forget it, get up." Pei Lizhen said coldly.


    Pei Lizhen did not forgive Jiang Yantong. She just didn''t want to see this vicious woman in front of her again.


    Hearing Pei Lizhen''s words, Jiang Yantong was overjoyed.


    "Thank you, Mr. Pei, for your forgiveness! Thank you, Mr. Pei, for your forgiveness! " Jiang Yantong pretended to thank him.


    After saying this, Jiang Yantong stood up from the ground.


    "Today, I have no eyes and offended president Pei. I deserve to die. I promise I won''t make such a mistake again in the future! Farewell! "


    Jiang Yantong said and was ready to take Da Zhuang and them away.


    Jiang Yantong has already made plans in her heart. As soon as she leaves here, she will call huodesheng immediately.


    Today, she definitely wants to make this little white face and Pei Lizhen suffer!!


    However, before Jiang Yantong left, a voice came again.


    "Stop! Did I tell you to leave? " Li Nan''s voice was cold.


    "What..."


    Jiang Yantong was stunned and had to turn around again.


    "I don''t know. What else can I do for you?" Jiang Yantong tries to make herself appear humble in exchange for each other''s trust.


    "Nothing. Take off your clothes and get out of here. I''ll spare your life!" Li Nan said coldly.


    "What?!" This time, Jiang Yantong was completely stunned.


    Not only Jiang Yantong, but also the people around him were stunned at the moment.


    They thought that Li Nan had bullied Jiang Yantong to such an extent that it was already very cruel.


    But they did not expect that Li Nan''s means were more ruthless than they thought!


    Yes, Li Nan is indeed a little ruthless this time, but this is also won by Jiang Yantong!


    Just now, Jiang Yantong not only humiliated Pei Lizhen and Li Nan in public, but also asked people to strip peilizhen''s clothes off for public display.


    This has already touched the bottom line of Li Nan!


    For such people, Li Nan never showed mercy.


    You are cruel, I Li Nan will be more cruel than you!


    So cruel that you fear!!

 Chapter 529

    At this time, Jiang Yantong was completely stunned and clenched her fist.


    She''s struggling.


    Although she is not a big yellow girl or a pure woman, she can''t do this in front of so many people.


    This is her last shame as a woman.


    "Why, aren''t you very happy when you forced others just now? Why can''t you be happy now?" Li Nan said coldly.


    All he has to do now is to return all the suffering inflicted on Pei Lizhen by Jiang Yantong to the other party.


    "I... I really know I''m wrong. Please don''t do this..." Jiang Yantong put on a look of regret.


    "What if I have to!" Li Nan said coldly.


    Jiang Yantong''s heart sank. She didn''t expect that the other party should be so aggressive.


    "I''ll count three. If you don''t come, I''ll help you!" Li Nan''s voice was so cold that he couldn''t hear any feelings.


    Everyone around was frightened. They just felt that they had looked away at the young man from the beginning.


    The other party''s mind is much stronger than they think!


    "Three..." when everyone was amazed, Li Nan had begun to count down.


    Hearing this number, Jiang Yantong was terrified, as if he heard the footsteps of death approaching.


    "Two... One!"


    "I... I''ll do it myself!" Jiang Yantong finally collapsed and cried out.


    Then, in the eyes of the public, Jiang Yantong began to pull down the zipper of her long skirt while crying.


    Before long, the long skirt retreated directly from her.


    For a time, the people around looked straight.


    She is worthy of being loved by Huo Desheng. Jiang Yantong in front of her really has her own capital!


    At this time, Jiang Yantong stood in front of the crowd, feeling all kinds of malicious eyes, and her heart felt unprecedented humiliation!


    Pei Lizhen on one side showed an unbearable look at the moment.


    As a woman, Pei Lizhen felt that Jiang Yantong''s situation at this time was indeed somewhat pitiful.


    But there must be something hateful about the poor man!


    All this pity was her own fault. For such people, Li Nan would not have the slightest sympathy in her heart.


    "Continue!" Li Nan spit out these two words coldly in his mouth.


    As soon as this remark came out, the people present couldn''t help but make an uproar, and several malicious laughter came from the crowd.


    I don''t know how many people are waiting to see Jiang Yantong''s jokes.


    The humiliation in Jiang Yantong''s heart was unspeakable, and tears kept flowing out of her eyes.


    However, she dared not disobey Li Nan''s words, and her hand finally reached behind her.


    Everyone held their breath and waited to see the thrilling scene.


    But just then, there was a riot outside the crowd.


    "Let me see, which son of a bitch has the courage to touch my huodesheng woman!"


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw hundreds of big men in black, directly rushed away from the crowd and surrounded Linan in front of them.


    Then a tall man came directly to the crowd with a fierce face.


    When people saw the figure, they were surprised.


    Because they have seen that the big man in front of them is no one else, it is the leader of Jiangbei, huodesheng!


    For a time, there was an uproar at the whole reception.


    People didn''t expect that huodesheng would come personally at this time!


    At this time, Jiang Yantong, who was still suffering humiliation, immediately thought he saw his own life-saving straw when he saw huodesheng bringing people over, and his face immediately showed ecstasy.


    "Lord Huo! Lord Huo, help me, Lord Huo! " Jiang Yantong shouted at huodesheng.


    Immediately, Jiang Yantong''s eyes turned to Li Nan.


    The pathetic, sad and crying expression on her face just now has long disappeared. Instead, it is a kind of incomparable pride and ruthlessness.


    "Little bastard, wait for me. I won''t let Lord Huo skin you alive! I''ll tear you to pieces! And kill your family! None of your family wants to live! " Jiang Yantong pointed to Li Nan and said fiercely.


    "And you wave goods!" Jiang Yantong points to Pei Lizhen.


    "Just wait for me. I''ll let everyone under Lord Huo fuck you! Make you a complete loser! Let you live but not die! You dog men and women, wait for me! Ha ha ha... "


    At this time, Jiang Yantong''s expression on his face was extremely vicious and crazy.


    The excitement of revenge made her whole body tremble.


    Originally, Pei Lizhen had a trace of pity for this woman just now.


    But now, seeing that Jiang Yantong turned his face, Pei Lizhen couldn''t help sighing.


    Sure enough, some people are not worthy of sympathy at all!


    At this time, Huo Desheng saw Jiang Yantong in front of him. He didn''t even wear clothes. The whole man was furious.


    "Shit, who the fuck did it? I won''t kill him!" Hodsong roared.


    Huo Desheng''s roar was like the roar of a beast, which made people cold in the heart.


    Everyone around was silent, and the atmosphere did not dare to give one, for fear that it would involve themselves.


    "That''s the little bastard!" Jiang Yantong ran to Huo Desheng and pointed to Li Nan not far away.


    "He not only slapped me in the face, but also asked me to kowtow and apologize to the wave goods. Not only that, he also forced me to strip off my clothes in front of the public. Lord Huo, he''s really deceiving people too much. You can make decisions for me, Lord Huo! Sobbing... "


    Jiang Yantong said, threw herself into Huo Desheng''s arms and cried bitterly.


    Hearing Jiang Yantong''s words, Huo Desheng was furious.


    "Shit, you dare bully me on the head of huodesheng woman. I think you''re fucking tired of living!" Hodsong roared.


    "Somebody, chop him for me!" Hodsong roared.


    As soon as this remark was made, the hearts of the people present immediately raised.


    Huo Desheng is obviously moved to kill. Today, people are going to die here!


    For a moment, there was a burst of pity for the young man in front of them.


    You said it''s bad for you to offend anyone. You dare to offend huodesheng''s woman. This time, I''m afraid you don''t know how you died!


    Sure enough, with the order of huodesheng, there were twenty or thirty big men under his hand, and immediately pulled out a machete from behind.


    Then the twenty or thirty swordsmen took up their swords and rushed towards Li Nan.


    Everyone took a breath and was almost ready to see the young man cut into pieces.


    But at this time.


    "Stop!" A roar burst out.


    When they looked, they saw that it was a big man standing next to huodesheng who suddenly opened his mouth.


    The knife makers stopped one by one.


    "Master Akano, you?" Huo Desheng was surprised when he looked at Hongxiong Akano.


    At this time, Hongxiong Akano didn''t pay any attention at all, but walked straight towards Li Nan in front of him step by step.


    Seeing this scene, huodesheng was overjoyed.


    It seems that his ten million flowers are still worth it. Hongxiong Akano wants to take the initiative to do it for himself!


    However, just when huodesheng was happy, an unexpected scene happened.


    When Hongxiong Chino was five meters away from Linan, he burst and knelt down directly!


    "Hongxiong Akano, have you met Mr. Li!!" Hongxiong Akano shouted in a deep voice.


    "What? Mr. Li?! " Huodesheng''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe it.


    Huo Desheng knows very well that Mr. Li who can make Hongxiong Akano kneel down will never be anyone else. This is definitely Mr. Li in the south of the Yangtze River!


    Thinking of this, huodesheng suddenly fell into an ice cave.


    Just now, Hong Xiongcai Chiye told him how Mr. Li cut 19 heads of Mori group overnight and forced the whole Mori group to withdraw from China.


    But he never thought that in the twinkling of an eye, he actually met each other! And his own woman offended him so much!


    For a moment, huodesheng felt a chill.


    At this time, everyone around was stunned.


    However, some people have guessed something from Hongxiong Akano''s words.


    "Mr. Li? This young man can''t really be Mr. Li! "


    "Which one is it?"


    "Who else can it be, of course, Mr. Li in Jiangnan!"


    "You mean Mr. Li who closed the whole Jiangnan in just a few months? The dragon head in the south of the Yangtze River?! "


    "My God, I didn''t expect it to be him!"


    Jiangbei and Jiangnan are separated by a river. Many of these people do business with Jiangnan in Jiangbei. Naturally, they have heard of the reputation of Mr. Li in Jiangnan for a long time!


    For a moment, everyone looked at Li Nan with endless awe!


    At this time, Li Nan looked at Hongxiong Akano kneeling in front of him, but his face was cold.


    "It seems that your Sen group has ignored my words and dared to come to China!" The coldness in Li Nan''s voice seemed to go deep into the bone marrow.


    Hongxiong Akano shivered and knocked his head.


    "Misunderstanding! What a misunderstanding! Our Sen group has promised Mr. Li that it will not interfere in China in the future. How dare we violate it! I came here this time to sell all the properties of our Sen group here and completely withdraw from China! Please also ask Mr. Li to learn from him! " Hongxiong Akano hurried to explain desperately.


    On Hongxiong Akano''s body, he had already been scared out of a cold sweat and trembled all over.


    No wonder Hongxiong Akano was so frightened. At the thought of the cruel means of the young man in front of him, Hongxiong Akano just felt cold!

 Chapter 530

    At this time, the people around were shocked when they heard Hongxiong Akano''s words.


    The Japanese people in front of us are from Mori group?!


    Moreover, the whole Mori group promised not to interfere in China because of the present Mr. Li?!


    Such a thing, in the public sound, is simply too incredible!


    Li Nan didn''t have much expression on his face when he heard Hongxiong Akano''s words.


    "Even so, what''s the matter with you coming with him?" Li Nan looked up and glanced at Huo Desheng.


    Being swept by Li Nan''s eyes, Huo Desheng immediately trembled.


    "No, i... I just came to have a look. I absolutely didn''t know that it was Mr. Li who offended you! Otherwise, even if you give me ten courage, I dare not come with him! " Hongxiong Akano tried his best to explain and tried to get rid of huodesheng.


    Then, Hongxiong Akano looked at Huo Desheng.


    "Huo Desheng, what the fuck are you doing? Don''t apologize to Mr. Li quickly! Wait to die! " Hongxiong Chino shouted coldly.


    At this moment, huodesheng dared not hesitate, so he quickly knelt directly in front of Li Nan.


    "Mr. Li, just now I was blind to Mount Tai. I offended you. Please forgive me!" Huodesheng kowtowed respectfully and apologized to Li Nan.


    At this moment, everyone around was so surprised that their eyes were about to fall to the ground.


    That''s Lord Huo!


    That''s Huo Desheng, the leader of Jiangbei!


    Why do you kowtow and apologize? If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they couldn''t believe it!


    To tell the truth, at the beginning, everyone was still watching the excitement.


    After all, one side is the leader of Jiangbei and the other is the leader of Jiangnan. The competition between the two must be very wonderful.


    Everyone also wants to see whether the leader in the north of the Yangtze River or the leader in the south of the Yangtze River will be better.


    But they did not expect that it would be such a result.


    Huo Desheng, the leader of Jiangbei, knelt directly in front of Mr. Li in Jiangnan without any hesitation!


    People can''t imagine how the huge strength gap makes huodesheng soft in front of Mr. Li!


    "You are the leader of Jiangbei, huodesheng?" Li Nan looked at huodesheng in front of him and asked coldly.


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no! In the future, the two rivers will follow Mr. Li''s lead! " Huodesheng was so frightened that he quickly showed his determination.


    The other party is afraid of the existence of Sen group. Compared with Sen group, his small Jiangbei is not even a fart. Where can he dare to be big in front of Mr. Li? Isn''t this a fucking death!


    All the people around heard Huo Desheng''s words, and immediately there was an uproar.


    They never dreamed that Huo Desheng would surrender the whole Jiangbei to the feet of Mr. Li so easily!


    This is a little too simple!


    At this time, Jiang Yantong on one side could no longer see it.


    "Mr. Huo, you are crazy. Even if he is a leader in the south of the Yangtze River, what can he do? Aren''t you also a leader in the north of the Yangtze River! Everyone is a leader. What are you afraid of him? " Jiang Yantong shouted with disdain on her face.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was in an uproar.


    When huodesheng heard Jiang Yantong''s words, he was scared to death.


    "Shut the fuck up! Want to die! " Hodsong roared.


    "Why, Lord Huo, am I wrong? Even if he is afraid, he should be afraid of you. Don''t forget, this is our territory in Jiangbei. As long as you say a word, even if he is a leader in the south of the Yangtze River, he doesn''t want a dog''s head to land! Then, is the two rivers not the same as Huo ye? Do you has the final say?


    Jiang Yantong''s face was full of greed and ferocity.


    In Jiang Yantong''s view, this is simply a heaven given opportunity for them to expand their power!


    It can not only revenge, but also swallow Jiangnan. It''s a great good thing to kill two birds with one stone!


    However, before Jiang Yantong was happy, Huo Desheng stood up and slapped her directly in the face.


    "Grass Mud Horse, I told you to shut up. Can''t you understand people''s words!" Huodesheng scolded angrily.


    This time, Jiang Yantong was directly beaten out and directly lying on the ground.


    Jiang Yantong was completely confused. Unexpectedly, Huo Desheng, who always obeyed her, beat herself at the moment.


    Moreover, Jiang Yantong doesn''t understand why huodesheng doesn''t even have the courage to try because his plan is so perfect.


    Where would Jiang Yantong know that in front of Mr. Li, Huo Desheng, let alone swallowing the south of the Yangtze River, is almost out of courage to breathe!


    If, as Hongxiong Akano said, the opponent''s martial arts strength is really strong to that extent, I''m afraid that if the opponent wants his own life, it''s as easy as finding out what''s in his pocket!


    "Li... Mr. Li, yes... Sorry, I offended Mr. Li because I didn''t discipline my women well. You can rest assured that the whole Jiangbei will respect Mr. Li in the future. I absolutely dare not have any disobedience. If I dare to have any disobedience, I will call heaven to strike five thunders! " Huodesheng quickly bowed to Li Nan and promised.


    At this time, huodesheng had already been soaked in cold sweat.


    After saying this, Huo Desheng grabbed Jiang Yantong''s hair and dragged her all the way to Li Nan.


    "You bitch, don''t apologize to Mr. Li quickly!" Huodesheng scolded angrily.


    At the moment, Jiang Yantong was completely desperate.


    Originally, her greatest reliance was Huo Desheng. Now Huo Desheng has surrendered. She dares to have any other thoughts there.


    "Li... Mr. Li, I know I''m wrong. What I said just now is angry. You... Don''t take it to heart!" Jiang Yantong kowtowed to Li Nan and said.


    The air was quiet for more than ten seconds.


    "Is that it?" Li Nan asked coldly.


    "I......" Jiang Yantong was stunned and suddenly thought of something.


    "I see. I''ll do what you say now!"


    Jiang Yantong said, so she had to untie her clothes again.


    However, before Jiang Yantong started, he only heard that Li Nan had slowly opened his mouth.


    "No need." Li Nan said faintly.


    "Really?!" Jiang Yantong was overjoyed.


    Li Nan nodded.


    "Yes, because I don''t want to see you in this world in the future." Li Nan said faintly.


    In front of her, this woman''s heart is like a snake and scorpion. She is more vicious than a man. How could Li Nan leave her in the world!


    "What..." Jiang Yantong was stunned and didn''t react for a moment.


    "Hodgson, don''t you know what to do?" Hongxiong Akano, kneeling on the ground, shouted in a deep voice.


    How dare huodesheng say more.


    "My subordinates understand!" Huodesheng bowed to Li Nan.


    Then, huodesheng shouted at those men, "what the fuck are you doing? Don''t you bring this bitch down to me!"


    "Yes, Lord Huo!"


    After that, several big men came and dragged Jiang Yantong directly from the ground.


    Jiang Yantong naturally understood what Huo Desheng meant and was immediately frightened.


    "No! I''m wrong, I really know I''m wrong! Mr. Li, please spare me this time! " Jiang Yantong cried for mercy.


    But Li Nan didn''t even look at her at all, but went straight back to Pei Lizhen.


    If it had been in the past, Li Nan would have moved his heart with compassion in the face of anyone''s begging for mercy.


    But now his mind is no longer comparable to that before. When he should be cold, he will never be weak.


    "Lord Huo, please forgive me for my previous love. Don''t worry. I will serve you well in the future. You can play as you say. Lord Huo, forgive me!" Jiang Yantong desperately begged for mercy.


    Huo Desheng looked at Jiang Yantong in front of him, but he snorted coldly.


    "Do you think I still need a woman like you! Take it away! "


    Immediately, several men directly dragged Jiang Yantong down.


    Jiang Yantong cried for mercy all the way. It''s a pity that no one cares at all.


    Everyone around saw Jiang Yantong look like this, and their hearts were filled with sobs.


    They didn''t expect that Jiang Yantong, who was arrogant and domineering in front of outsiders, was directly sentenced to death just because of Mr. Li''s words!


    "Mr. Li, are you satisfied now?" Hongxiong Akano said with a smile on his face.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Li. I will definitely respect you after Jiangbei!" Huodesheng hurried to express his heartfelt feelings again.


    Li Nanbai glanced at them without any attention.


    "Shall we go?" Li Nan turned to look at Pei Lizhen beside him.


    The coldness on his face had already converged. Instead, he had a gentle and incomparable look and a full image of a warm man, which was different from before.


    "Well, good!" Pei Lizhen nodded.


    Then Pei Lizhen took Li Nan''s hand and turned away directly.


    "Congratulations, Mr. Li! Congratulations to my sister-in-law! " Hodsong shouted behind him.


    "Congratulations, Mr. Li! Congratulations to my sister-in-law! " Huodesheng''s men also shouted.


    Li Nan and Pei Lizhen didn''t care and went straight out of the party.


    At this time, Hongxiong Akano and Huo Desheng finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "I can''t stay in Jiangbei tonight. Prepare a car for me now. I''ll meet Japan tonight!" Hongxiong Akano said in shock.


    Huo Desheng was also frightened. He just felt as if he had gone through hell.


    "Prepare one billion yuan for me immediately and send it to Jiangnan overnight. I want Mr. Bailey''s Wharf!" Huodesheng was also shocked and did not dare to neglect anything.


    That night, a car came to the river.


    When the trunk was opened, the two men pulled a sack containing living people from the car.


    Then, with a pop, the sack sank directly into the river. There was no Jiang Yantong in the world.


    Also that night, the news that Jiangbei respected Mr. Li in Jiangnan spread.


    So far, the two rivers bow down!

 Chapter 531

    After leaving Yangcheng Hotel, Li Nan and Pei Lizhen returned to their previous hotel.


    Along the way, Pei Lizhen didn''t say much except to express her thanks to Li Nan.


    After arriving at the hotel room, Pei Lizhen turned her back to Li Nan. Her graceful back looked a little lonely at the moment.


    "It''s all my fault. You''ve been laughed at with me! Li Nan, you said that a big woman of my age still pesters you all day. Is it really shameless? " Pei Lizhen turned her head and looked at Li Nan.


    At this time, Li Nan saw that Pei Lizhen''s face was full of tears.


    Obviously, Jiang Yantong''s previous words have caused great harm to her psychology.


    Seeing Pei Lizhen like this, Li Nan also had some bad feelings in his heart.


    "How could it be? Don''t you see? Those people don''t know how jealous they are when they see me with you!" Li Nan hurriedly comforted.


    "Really?" Pei Lizhen doesn''t believe it.


    "Of course, you are so beautiful and have such a good figure. A man will have ideas about you. You should be more confident about your charm!" Li Nan praised.


    In fact, what Li Nan said is completely true.


    A woman of Pei Lizhen''s age, like a mature peach, has a special charm that green girls don''t have.


    This kind of woman, for men, is the most lethal.


    Now Pei Lizhen doesn''t seem so confident about her charm.


    "But the woman said..." Pei Lizhen was a little hard to say.


    "She''s just a bitch. Would you rather believe a bitch than your man?" Li Nan asked.


    "This... Of course not..." Pei Lizhen quickly denied.


    "That''s all right. The reason why that woman would slander you like that is entirely because she is jealous of you. Why do you care about the idea of a bitch? As a saying goes, you can''t satisfy everyone, because not everyone is human! You have to believe that you are more attractive than anyone! " Li Nan said seriously.


    "Really, I really, do I still have charm..." Li Nan''s persuasion obviously played a role, and Pei Lizhen''s face showed a trace of brilliance.


    "Of course. Otherwise, why do you think I can''t help you every time... "


    Li Nan said with a playful smile on his mouth.


    Then, Li Nan swept Pei Lizhen''s full waist.


    Pei Lizhen''s face immediately showed a happy smile.


    Without any hesitation, she put a ring around Li Nan''s neck and kissed Li Nan''s mouth directly.


    Then the whole room became fanatical.


    Sometimes, no matter how many words are pale, only this kind of practical action can make the other party feel your sincerity more truly.


    "Well, do you have anything you want to see? I''ll try my best to satisfy you!" Wang Annie said with a smile.


    "What, want to see me dance that dance? Forget it here. I''ll show you when I get back to the dormitory. "


    "Or, just let me take a bath with the beautiful sisters in your live broadcast dormitory. At that time, you must give me a lot of rewards, hahaha..." Wang Annie said, covering her mouth and laughing.


    This is also the live broadcast style of Wang Annie. She is more open and dares to do anything.


    This is why she has attracted so many fans in such a short time.


    "Well, is there anything else you want to see?" Wang Annie asked again.


    At this time, someone suddenly put forward a point of view in the live broadcasting room, which immediately gave Wang Annie an idea

 Chapter 532

    At this time, the view just put forward in the live studio has also been recognized by other audiences, and the voice is very high.


    The content of this view is to let Wang Annie flirt with boys live!


    Because in the live broadcasting room, many audiences come from Japan. The biggest feature of the variety shows in Japan is that they like mischief.


    And it''s still a joke with no bottom line!


    It can be said that Wang Annie''s style of live broadcasting is the essence learned from the variety shows in Japan.


    "I heard there are more losers in China. Annie must find someone with enough losers to flirt!"


    "Yes, that''s more interesting! Ha ha... "


    "The beautiful anchor flirts with the male loser, which will be very interesting!"


    "It depends on Annie''s ability this time. If you can flirt to make losers crazy for you, reward must be indispensable!"


    Seeing the voices of everyone in the live studio, Wang Annie''s face also showed a proud smile.


    "Hahaha, just like the otaku in Japan, there are many losers in China. Since you want to see it, I''ll show you! " Wang Annie said with a smile.


    "The theme of today''s live broadcast is on the charm of beauty!" Wang Annie smiled and set the tone for today''s live broadcast.


    "Today, I''m going to show you how a top beauty like me drives losers at will like her own slave loyal dog! Ha ha...... "Wang Annie laughed proudly.


    Her heart is obviously extremely excited about the project to be carried out later.


    "Come on, Annie. I can''t wait to see it!"


    "It seems to be Miss Anne''s loyal dog, woof, woof..."


    "I don''t know which unlucky guy is so lucky, hahaha..."


    The atmosphere in the studio was very high.


    At the same time, many local tyrants have begun to brush gifts in the live studio to cheer up Wang Annie.


    Looking at the gifts constantly brushed in the live studio, Wang Annie''s mood was even happier.


    It hasn''t started yet. She has received thousands of gifts. If it starts later, wouldn''t there be more rewards!


    For a while, Wang Annie was also looking forward to the live broadcast.


    I just feel that I must perform well in order to get more rewards!


    "Well, let''s see which loser is suitable to be my loyal dog today..."


    Wang Annie raised her mobile phone and looked around the school gate to find her hunting target today.


    Just then, someone suddenly found something in the live studio.


    "Look, the boy standing over there wearing a striped T-shirt is a loser!"


    "Well, what did he eat?"


    "Chinese traditional summer food, old popsicle, learn about it!"


    "I''ll go, an old popsicle for a dollar. I''m so excited about it. It''s a 24K pure loser!"


    "This guy is good. He''s a loser! Just him! "


    "Anne beauty, flirt with him! Let him be a obedient loyal dog under your whip! "


    The people in the studio have regarded the boy in striped shirt as their goal today.


    Wang Annie looked back at the boy standing not far away. She was also quite satisfied with this goal.


    The boy was dressed like a pure loser. He even stepped on a pair of fake Adidas sneakers. He couldn''t be a loser anymore.


    Although he looks pretty, but because he doesn''t pay too much attention to appearance, his hairstyle is also an ordinary student''s head. Such a person belongs to the type that can''t be found in the crowd.


    However, this image is very in line with Wang Annie''s requirements today.


    "Well, let him be! In less than ten minutes, I will make him the running dog of the goddess! " Wang Annie said happily.


    "Anne is mighty!"


    "Annie, come on!"


    For a time, the atmosphere in the live studio was very high, and the small gifts began to be painted again and again.


    Wang Annie''s mouth showed a happy smile.


    "Wait for a good play!"


    Wang Annie said, then put the mobile phone into the pocket in front of her hot pants.


    It just shows the position of the camera and can broadcast everything live.


    Then, Wang Annie twisted her enchanting waist, stepped on high heels and walked towards the Striped boy not far away.


    At this time, Li Nan is standing at the gate of the school, eating an old popsicle comfortably.


    To tell the truth, old popsicles are indeed Li Nan''s favorite.


    When his family had no money when he was a child, it was too hot in summer. Li Nan would go outside to pick up bottles.


    Then he would buy himself and his sister an old popsicle with the money from picking up the bottle.


    At that time, the old popsicle was only 20 cents a piece, which was quite cheap, but it was very effective in relieving the summer heat.


    Every time my sister Li Xue eats an old popsicle, her face will show a very satisfied smile.


    Li Nan also likes this common and sweet taste very much.


    It has nothing to do with the price. It''s just a personal hobby.


    While eating the old popsicle, Li Nan turned to see if Xu Jiaoran had come out.


    But just at this time, a figure who didn''t know where he came from behind directly collided with Li Nan.


    "Oh!" Li Nan only felt a great elasticity in front of him, and then a beautiful figure in front of him fell back directly.


    At this time, Li Nan saw that it was a girl in a T-shirt and hot pants who was knocked down by her.


    Li Nan''s eyes first fixed in front of each other.


    I don''t blame Li Nan for this. Just now, Wang Annie deliberately bumped into Li Nan with her own.


    This is also a means for her to seize the opportunity.


    But now it seems that Wang Annie''s approach has indeed worked.


    "Wow, loser is really loser. Just stare at Annie''s chest!"


    "I really haven''t seen the world! Ha ha ha... "


    There was a burst of jubilation in the live studio.


    Wang Annie was also quite satisfied with her response to her goal, and secretly rejoiced in her heart.


    "Well, you... Are you okay?" Li Nan didn''t expect this to happen, so he asked with concern.


    "My feet! My foot seems to be twisted. It hurts... "Wang Annie screamed in an affected manner.


    "Ah? No, do you need me to take you to the hospital? " Li Nan hurriedly asked.


    "It''s just a sprain. I''m not so pretentious." Wang Annie said hard to get.


    "Oh, how are you now? Can you walk?" Li Nan asked.


    "I''ll try..."


    Wang Annie said and was ready to stand up.


    However, as soon as she got up, she pretended to scream.


    Then, she fell directly to one side, unbiased, and just fell into Li Nan''s arms.


    For a time, a feeling of fullness was immediately introduced into Li Nan''s arms.


    At this time, the live broadcasting room has also exploded.


    "Shit, what''s the situation, beauty Anne? Is this a direct hug?"


    "This loser''s luck is too good!"


    "The goods must be happy!"


    "Beauty Anne comes up with such a big move. Just this loser, you must obey beauty Anne later!"


    At this time, Li Nan really couldn''t help but feel a surge of mind. It''s really that Wang Annie''s figure is really hot enough.


    "Well, beauty, are you okay?" Li Nan held each other and asked.


    "No... not very good, my foot may really hurt!" Wang Annie said painfully.


    "What now?" Li Nan was stunned.


    "Take me to the chair over there first." Wang Annie said.


    "Oh, OK, I''ll help you." Li Nan said he was going to help him.


    "My foot hurts so much. How can I walk? Carry me." Wang Annie asked.


    "Ah? This...... "Li Nan hesitated.


    "What, I don''t mind a girl. What else do you mind? Why don''t you squat down!" Wang Annie was a little coquettish and angry.


    Li Nan only thinks of each other. This is just an ordinary little request. After all, he bumped the other first.


    Moreover, the other party didn''t say he had to take her to the hospital to blackmail people. Now people just let him carry it on his back. He doesn''t seem to have any reason to refuse.

 Chapter 533

    Without much thought, Li Nan squatted in front of Wang Annie.


    Li Nan''s simple action made the people in the live broadcasting room blow up the pot.


    "I''ll go. Annie is really good!"


    "He''s really a loser. He can do whatever the goddess dares!"


    "Let him squat and he squats. He''s really obedient. Loser really listens to the goddess!"


    "Lucky enough to carry the goddess, the loser must be happy, ha ha..."


    In the view of the people in the live studio, Li Nan squatted down, which showed that he wanted to please the goddess Wang Annie. Otherwise, how could he be so obedient.


    Wang Annie is also very satisfied with Li Nan''s performance.


    Without any hesitation, she directly fell on Li Nan''s back.


    For a time, Li Nan felt only two full feelings and immediately uploaded them from his back.


    Li Nan is not a person without knowledge. However, this stranger who carries himself casually from the street still feels a little different from the feeling when he is with Pei Lizhen.


    Then, Li Nan picked up Wang Annie and carried her to a bench not far away.


    "Help me take off my shoes." Wang Annie said in a flat voice.


    "Oh, good."


    Li Nan didn''t think much. He felt that the other party was inconvenient to move, so he took off the other party''s shoes.


    "You see, my ankle seems to be swollen!" Wang Annie looked at her ankle and yelled.


    "Well, I don''t think so..." Li Nan didn''t seem to see any change.


    Originally, Wang Annie was pretending. It would be strange if he could see any changes.


    "Why not? It''s swollen! It was you who bumped me into this! " Annie Wang pursed her lips and put on an angry look of a lovely girl.


    "Ah, well, I really didn''t notice. I''m really sorry." Li Nan scratched his head.


    Li Nan only thought that he was careless and bumped into each other, so he showed great sincerity.


    Where would he know that he was completely given a routine by the other party.


    "Forget it, you didn''t mean it. I won''t care about you." Wang Annie said very generously.


    Li Nan thought the other party was reasonable.


    But before Li Nan thanked her, she just heard Wang Annie say, "rub my feet."


    With that, Wang Annie turned up a beautiful leg and stretched her jade foot directly in front of Li Nan.


    "Ah? This... This is not very good. " Li Nan was stunned.


    "What''s wrong? I''ve been hurt. Do you want me to press it myself. Press it for me quickly! " Wang Annie said with some complaints.


    Li Nanton was a little embarrassed, but he had nothing to say when he thought that he had hurt others.


    Moreover, Li Nan couldn''t help thinking of expelling evil poison to Tang Dingyuan when he was in Yanjing.


    Li Nan had never been exposed to medical skills before, but he was like an instinct and solved the evil poison for Tang Dingyuan.


    Afterwards, it was really a magical thing.


    Therefore, Li Nan thought to see if he could find a way to cure her foot injury for the woman in front of him this time.


    With this mentality of doing experiments, Li Nan began to massage Wang Annie''s feet.


    I have to say that Wang Annie''s feet are still very beautiful.


    The whole jade foot is very thin, not only white, but also very delicate.


    According to the idea of acupoints in his brain, Li Nan began to massage.


    Looking at Li Nan squatting in front of her and massaging herself seriously, Wang Annie suddenly showed a proud smile on her mouth.


    This feeling of driving a strange man to obey his orders and do anything made Wang Annie feel very proud.


    At this time, the people in the live broadcasting room have completely blown the pot.


    "God, this loser is so worthless."


    "He can do whatever he is asked to do. It''s really obedient!"


    "Of course, the goddess''s feet are holy to him. A loser was lucky to touch the goddess''s jade feet. He must have been happy for a long time!"


    "Sure enough, the loser is just a servant in front of the goddess!"


    For a moment, the whole live studio was full of sarcastic voices towards Li Nan.


    Li Nan naturally didn''t know about these things in the live studio.


    Now he is just concentrating on how to treat Wang Annie''s foot injury.


    Through analysis, Li Nan has determined that there are three acupoints in the position of Wang Annie''s ankle.


    Just massage these three acupoints clockwise to treat her sprain.


    Without hesitation, Li Nan massaged directly according to his own method.


    "Ah..."


    With Li Nan''s massage, Wang Annie only felt a warm current flowing through her feet.


    This feeling made her feel more comfortable than ever before, and she couldn''t help making a ecstatic sound.


    This time, it exploded directly in the live studio.


    "I''ll go. What''s the matter? Beauty Anne''s voice is so beautiful!"


    "Welfare!"


    Wang Annie had a strange feeling in her heart. She didn''t expect that she would make such a sound just now.


    Li Nan also didn''t expect this to happen. The voice made by Wang Annie just now was so much that Li Nan couldn''t help but make up a lot of pictures in his mind.


    For a time, Li Nan was a little confused.


    "Hey, why is your face red?" Wang Annie took the opportunity to pretend to be surprised.


    In the studio.


    "Hahaha, what a loser! I was directly flirted with by the goddess and blushed!"


    "Loser''s nature is exposed!"


    "I blushed when I heard the goddess cry. It''s really unpromising!"


    At this time, Wang Annie became more and more confident.


    "Have you never been in love, and have you never had such contact with girls?" Wang Annie looked surprised.


    "Ah? This...... "Li Nan didn''t know how to answer.


    "God, did I really guess right?" Seeing that Li Nan didn''t answer, Wang Annie became the default.


    "I didn''t expect that a considerate boy like you didn''t have a girlfriend. What''s more, the way you blush is really cute... "Wang Annie started the flirting mode.


    "Oh, thank you..." Li Nan said awkwardly.


    "Well, are your feet better?" Li Nan asked.


    "Well, you were so good just now. I''m much better now." Wang Annie said meaningfully.


    Too powerful


    Li Nan was stunned.


    "Alas, I suddenly feel a little hungry. Can you invite me to dinner? Maybe we can sit together..." Wang Annie said with a trace of shame.


    "However, I have only ten yuan left in my pocket..." Li Nan said with some embarrassment.


    He put all his money in the car and had only ten yuan in cash.


    He still has money in his mobile phone, but he is still waiting for Xu Jiaoran to come out. Where can he have time to invite other girls to dinner.


    But Li Nan didn''t expect that the other party wouldn''t even let go of ten yuan.


    "Ten yuan is OK, at least enough to buy me a bowl of noodles. Would you like to?" Wang Annie continued to flirt.


    "This... OK." Li Nan finally agreed.


    In the studio.


    "Ha ha, this loser really fought hard to win the favor of the goddess."


    "Yes, even the last ten dollars were spent by the goddess. How short of girlfriends!"


    Everyone was contemptuous. It seemed that the more unpromising the loser was, the more excited they were.


    Behind him was a small shop. Li Nan took Wang Annie in.


    "Eh, what''s in your hand? Let me taste it."


    After sitting down, Wang Annie''s eyes fell on the old popsicle in Li Nan''s hand.


    "I''ve already eaten this. It''s not very good..."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t dislike you..."


    Before Li Nan could speak, Wang Annie had put the old popsicle into her mouth.


    This scene directly showed that the people in the live broadcasting room exploded.


    "God, it''s so exciting!"


    "Suddenly found that beauty Anne''s mouth is so beautiful!"


    "This loser must be very happy!"


    At this time, Wang Annie licked her lips, and the expression on her face became a little flirtatious.


    "It''s so sweet, and it''s good to quench your thirst!" Wang Annie said meaningfully.


    "You are so cute. Do you think we are very lucky to meet today?" Wang Annie asked with a smile.


    "Well, it''s true..." Li Nan was a little confused.


    "Well... Do you want to take me to a quiet place? For example, hotels, or places like hotels... "Wang Annie hinted.


    Now, for Wang Annie, it has reached the climax of the live broadcast.


    As long as the other party nods and agrees, her flirtation this time will be a complete success.


    Wang Annie has thought about it. As soon as the other party says she wants to take herself to the hotel, she will show her cards to the other party immediately.


    Then tell him what he was teased!


    Wang Annie can''t wait to see each other after he was molested by herself!


    Not only Wang Annie, but also those people in the studio are ready to see this loser being teased by the goddess.


    The corners of their mouths and smiles have even spread out, waiting for the loser in front of them to be more worthless

 Chapter 534

    At this time, hearing Wang Annie''s words, Li Nan was very surprised.


    He did not expect that the strange girl in front of him would come up and give himself such a hint.


    To tell the truth, if Li Nan had no money before, he might not think much and really agree.


    After all, the girl in front of me, regardless of her appearance, figure or temperament, is very good.


    Now, she offered to open a room together.


    If it had been before, Li Nan might have been really moved and thought it might be a blessing from heaven.


    That condition can only be regarded as general. Yang Xiaoli wants to abandon herself. Now, such a top-notch girl thinks highly of herself and wants to have something with herself. This kind of thing is definitely a great good thing.


    However, Li Nan''s mind is much more mature now than before.


    Now he doesn''t believe that there will be pie in the sky in the world.


    Even if there is love at first sight in the world, it will not happen to him, because Li Nan really doesn''t think he can have so much charm.


    Therefore, as soon as I heard the girl in front of me say such words, I immediately became alert.


    When he recalled what had just happened, the more he thought about it, he felt wrong.


    Just now I stood there and didn''t move. I just turned around. The other party hit me.


    Then he asked himself to carry her and invite her to dinner. Now he simply put forward such a request.


    How do you feel? It''s like a dragon


    Moreover, the most important thing is that Li Nan didn''t feel that the other party was hurt when he healed the other party just now!


    At this moment, two words suddenly appeared in Li Nan''s mind.


    tricks!


    Nima, it seems that she was given a routine by the girl in front of her!


    This is the only reasonable explanation that Li Nan can think of.


    However, why should the other party set his own routine?


    What''s the purpose of her routine?


    Li Nan was puzzled. His eyes began to look at each other carefully.


    Seeing Li Nan''s burning eyes, Wang Annie thought that the other party had been moved. She was immediately proud and deliberately stirred her hair.


    The people in the live studio are also disdaining this loser. His eyes are completely a hungry wolf staring at his lamb, full of greed and obscenity.


    Li Nan doesn''t care about these Huns.


    However, when his eyes inadvertently fell on the mobile phone in Wang Annie''s pocket, he couldn''t help stopping.


    At the moment, even if the camera of the mobile phone is facing him, Li Nan even feels a little different from it!


    As a martial arts master, the development of all aspects of sensory abilities has long been beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    For example, a martial arts master with strong enough strength can only be spied by others, and he can detect it immediately.


    This is mainly because there is spiritual power in the eyes.


    Many times, people will hear that they always feel that future generations are staring at themselves on their back. That''s why they feel this way!


    That''s why it''s not easy for ordinary snipers to snipe martial arts masters from a long distance!


    It is because those martial arts masters can feel the gaze of snipers and the spiritual power in their eyes.


    The reason why Li Nan didn''t notice the abnormality just now is that the mobile phone camera is just a medium, and his mental power is naturally much weaker.


    But at this time, when Li Nan looked directly at the camera, the situation was immediately different.


    Li Nan can obviously feel the existence of spiritual power from the camera of each other''s mobile phone.


    In other words, the other party''s camera is always on!


    Not only that, on the other side of the camera, someone must be watching himself!


    After discovering these, Li Nan''s eyebrows couldn''t help wrinkling.


    Li Nan was not stupid either. He immediately thought of a possibility.


    That''s, live!


    Although Li Nan doesn''t pay much attention to the live broadcast, they are loyal fans of the live broadcast.


    Li Nan had seen Wang pangzi watch a similar live program before, that is, a male anchor broadcast the chaos of money worship women on the university campus.


    If you tease people with money, you have to teach them to behave well in the future.


    Now, Li Nan feels that he must have encountered something similar!


    After understanding this, Li Nan sighed helplessly in his heart.


    He didn''t expect that he would stand there well and provoke no one. It''s disgusting that such a brain disabled female anchor would come to tease himself!


    For a time, Li Nan''s whole mood was not very beautiful


    At this time, Wang Annie did not know that her affairs had been exposed.


    Her face was still filled with that kind of confident smile, constantly flirting and showing off in front of Li Nan.


    "Well, do you want to take me to a hotel..."


    Wang Annie is ready to launch the final general attack on her goal and turn the other party into her obedient loyal dog.


    The people in the studio are also looking forward to it.


    Then, however, something unexpected happened.


    Before Wang Annie finished her sentence, she just listened to "pa!" There was a crisp noise.


    The little loser who obeyed the goddess raised her hand and slapped Wang Annie directly.


    This slap was so powerful that she almost beat Wang Annie to the ground.


    "You..." Wang Annie was stunned by the sudden slap, and the whole person was stunned.


    All the people in the live studio were stunned and didn''t react for a long time.


    "I''ll go. What''s the matter? Why did this loser suddenly start?"


    "The goddess begged to open a room. Shouldn''t this loser drool with joy? How could this happen?"


    "Who can tell me what this loser thinks?"


    For a time, the whole live studio was full of surprised and puzzled voices.


    It took Wang Annie a long time to finally react.


    "You... Why did you hit me?" Wang Annie looked puzzled.


    "What do you say! I just touched you. You installed foot pain there, asked me to carry you, and asked me to massage your feet! Do you know you''re heavy and your feet stink! Do you fucking know how I carried it? " Li Nan shouted directly at Wang Annie.


    "What..." Wang Annie was stunned.


    It blew up in the studio.


    "Shit, is sister Anne so heavy?"


    "Are all the beautiful photos in the live studio deceptive?"


    "I''ll go. It shouldn''t be the next Qiao Biluo!"


    "The key is that there is still foot odor! My God, it''s sour to think about it! "


    For a time, the live studio was immediately bustling.


    At this time, Wang Annie was stupid.


    "How dare you say my feet stink!" Wang Annie''s eyes widened.


    "Or else! Even if that''s the case, I have only ten fucking dollars in my pocket. You worthless women don''t let go. How much have you never seen money! What I can''t stand most is that you dare to rob my old popsicle! Do you know, that''s my favorite old popsicle! Your mouth, I don''t know what mess you''ve eaten before, but you still have the face to eat my old popsicle! You said, "should you fight?" Li Nan pointed to Wang Annie and scolded.


    "That''s not enough. I accidentally bumped you. You''re here and there. Now you still want to sleep with me. Don''t you think your request is too much!"


    Wang Annie: "


    People in the live broadcasting room: "


    In the live broadcasting room, the pot has completely blown up at this time.


    Nima, straight man! This guy is a straight steel man!


    Originally, they all thought that the boy in front of them was just a poor loser who couldn''t walk when he saw the goddess.


    But now it seems that this is not the case at all. From the beginning, people seemed to have no idea about Wang Annie at all. Even Wang Annie took the initiative to ask for sleep, but she was despised by others. It''s a shame!


    At this time, a local tyrant who had always been generous rewarded a gift worth a dollar.


    "Congratulations on Annie''s rollover!"

 Chapter 535

    Such a light sentence was like a gust of wind blowing in the live broadcasting room. The atmosphere in the whole live broadcasting room was immediately biased.


    "Congratulations on Annie''s rollover!"


    "Congratulations on Annie''s live rollover"


    For a time, many people in the live studio immediately began to follow suit.


    The amount of reward is also a dollar, which makes people want to cry.


    "It''s the most fucking rollover scene in history!"


    "Slap in the face! This is the real slap in the face! "


    "The anchor is really embarrassing. This is really embarrassing!"


    For a time, the whole studio was full of sarcastic voices.


    Wang Annie has seen what rhythm is this time.


    Now the rhythm doesn''t need to be brought. It has completely deviated.


    Wang Annie''s heart is also ashamed and angry at the moment.


    I think she has spent a lot of time in the live broadcasting business. I don''t know how many boys she has teased, but I didn''t expect to overturn the car in front of this loser looking boy!


    Li Nan looked at Wang Annie''s stupid face in front of him, but he was sneering in his heart.


    You bitch, don''t you want to broadcast live? Then I''ll add some material to you!


    How''s it going? Do you feel wonderful now?!


    Now Li Nan is already the heir of the top giants. He has long been not the introverted and cowardly little boy who blushes when he is molested by a girl.


    You are coquettish, I am more coquettish than you!


    If you want to play, I''ll play with you to the end!


    "But then you''re going to hit me?" Wang Annie looked at Li Nan strangely, "just because I want to sleep with you?"


    Wang Annie can''t believe that there will be such people in the world.


    At least she has good conditions. She wants to look good and have a figure.


    I take the initiative to send it to the door. If I change any man, shouldn''t I agree directly without thinking about it?


    But the loser in front of me would refuse?


    At this time, Li Nan looked at Wang Annie in front of him, but he shook his head helplessly.


    Then, Li Nan said seriously, "no, mainly because you ate my old popsicle!"


    Wang Annie: "


    People in the live broadcasting room: "


    At this moment, the people in the whole live studio were already excited and going crazy.


    "Shit, this guy has a fucking personality!"


    "Why did you refuse an appointment because of an old popsicle?"


    "It''s the first straight man in the universe!"


    "Annie doesn''t even have an old popsicle attractive [laughing and crying]."


    "This is the strongest rollover scene I have ever seen. There is no one. Hahaha..."


    At this time, Wang Annie was almost crazy. She never dreamed that there would be such wonderful people in the world!


    I beat myself just because of an old popsicle


    An old popsicle


    My God


    While Wang Annie felt speechless for each other''s reasons, the owner of the hotel came over with a bowl of cold noodles.


    This is what Wang Annie ordered with Li Nan''s ten yuan just now.


    "Hello, sir, your cold noodles are ready." The boss handed the cold noodles.


    "Oh, thank you!" Li Nan smiled and took the bowl of cold noodles.


    Then, without any hesitation, Li Nan directly put the bowl of cold noodles on Wang Annie''s head.


    "Ah!" Wang Annie screamed.


    For a moment, cold noodles and soup were poured down from Wang Annie''s head.


    Wang Annie''s hair and clothes have all been soiled. The whole person looks very embarrassed.


    Such a scene was also seen by everyone in the live studio.


    For a moment, the whole studio was in an uproar.


    "Shit, it''s so handsome!"


    "Annie turned over badly this time!"


    "This time, the goddess was beaten in the face by the loser!"


    "Why do you feel a little cool!"


    At this time, Wang Annie was completely confused and petrified.


    She couldn''t believe that the loser in front of her dared to do such a move to him!


    Losers should be submissive. Even if they are bullied, they only dare to swallow their anger.


    But I''ve never seen such a cruel loser!


    Li Nan didn''t feel cruel at all. When a cheap woman like Wang Annie decided to embarrass herself and make herself look like a clown in front of everyone, she should think of what consequences she should bear!


    Li Nan thought that maybe he had given these people the illusion that they were easy to bully, so these people always wanted to come up and make trouble for themselves.


    Like the female anchor in front of her, how dare she go live and flirt with those social leaders with tattoos and big gold chains around her neck?


    I''m afraid they may be forced by those social leaders before the live broadcast is over.


    The reason why they dare to take ordinary boys like themselves as targets unscrupulously is that they feel that ordinary boys like themselves are easy to bully. They feel that even if they bully, they don''t need to bear any consequences.


    Today, I will let them know that bullying honest people also has to pay a price!


    At this moment, a classic line in Infernal Affairs suddenly appeared in Li Nan''s mind.


    "I had no choice before. Now, I want to be a bad man!"


    This is the voice of Li Nan at the moment.


    Li Nan''s action at the moment attracted everyone in the small restaurant to be stunned.


    The shopkeeper stood by and was stunned. He didn''t react for a moment.


    He thought it was a couple. Unexpectedly, the boy turned his face and deducted a bowl for the girl.


    At this time, Li Nan has scanned the QR code in the store with his mobile phone, and then Yang towards the store owner.


    "Boss, I''m sorry. I soiled your shop and sent you a small red envelope. It''s compensation." Li Nan said kindly to the boss.


    "Oh, I don''t need this..." the boss is also an honest man. He quickly waved his hand with a smile.


    But as soon as the boss''s voice fell, he just listened to the horn on the other side of the counter, and a loud voice came immediately.


    "Alipay arrives, ten thousand yuan!"


    Poof


    The shopkeeper was so excited that almost no old blood gushed out, and the whole person was stunned there.


    Everyone else in the store was also stupid.


    What happened?


    The boy''s shot is 10000 yuan? And a little red envelope? That''s an exaggeration.


    "Thank you, sir! Thank you, sir! " It took the shopkeeper a long time to react and his face suddenly showed ecstasy.


    After all, this is ten thousand yuan, which is almost equivalent to his profit in a month!


    "You..." Wang Annie looked at the scene in front of her and looked silly.


    Didn''t you say you were a loser? How can you give a tip of 10000 yuan? It''s too exaggerated!


    At this time, Li Nan looked at Wang Annie in front of him, but his face was impatient.


    "What are you? Tell you, stay away from me in the future, or I''ll directly report you for selling silver and let someone catch you!" Li Nan pointed to Wang Annie and deliberately shouted.


    When Li Nan shouted, the people in the whole hotel were surprised and all cast strange eyes at Wang Annie.


    Even if Wang Annie is thick skinned, she can''t bear the strange eyes of the people around her. Her face is red with shame. She just wants to find a place to drill in.


    The people in the live broadcasting room have already changed their positions and have all stood on Li Nan''s side, making a mockery of Wang Annie.


    After leaving that sentence, Li Nan went straight out of the hotel without any stop.


    It was not until Li Nan left for a long time that Wang Annie finally reacted.


    Today, she not only turned over the car and was humiliated by this loser, but also slapped by him. How can she let each other go like this!


    Thinking of this, without any hesitation, Wang Annie quickly stood up and chased out.


    As soon as she left the hotel, Wang Annie saw Li Nan from a distance.


    However, beside Li Nan, there is already another girl, Xu Jiaoran.


    When Xu Jiaoran and Li Nan appeared in the camera, the people in the live studio were immediately excited.


    "Wow, people have girlfriends!"


    "God, that girl is so beautiful!"


    "This temperament is a fairy coming down to earth. No wonder he doesn''t look up to Annie!"


    "That''s why Annie still wants to flirt with others. Where does she get self-confidence!"


    Everyone fell to one side and supported Li Nan.

 Chapter 536

    No wonder people are like this. Xu Jiaoran''s appearance and temperament are really better.


    Although Wang Annie is also very beautiful, she can be regarded as an absolute beauty.


    But compared with Xu Jiaoran, she is still too far away. At least Xu Jiaoran has dumped Wang Annie for hundreds of blocks in terms of temperament.


    The gap between Wang Annie and Xu Jiaoran is like the difference between ordinary folk women and fairies in the sky. It''s a world apart. People with a clear eye can see it at a glance.


    At this time, when Wang Annie saw such a beautiful woman standing next to the boy who was molested by herself, she felt ashamed for a while.


    This is not over. At this time, only the man and woman in front of the meeting, after laughing and talking for a few words, they directly sat in a car beside the road.


    Wang Annie saw at a glance that it was a BMW 8 series worth more than two million!


    This time, Wang Annie was completely stupid.


    What the hell?


    She used to be a loser, but now, people even drive more than two million luxury cars. What''s the name of loser!


    At this time, the live studio was noisy again.


    "BMW 8 series, it''s more than two million BMW 8 series!"


    "People have beauties on their side, luxury cars in hand, and any small red envelope is 10000 yuan. Where is this loser? It''s a local tyrant!"


    "I thought it was a bronze, but I turned out to be a king!"


    "It''s ridiculous that Annie still thinks she''s a loser who hasn''t seen the world. It''s killing me!"


    For a time, the whole live studio was full of mocking voices at Wang Annie.


    Wang Annie is also extremely depressed at the moment. She just feels that there is something wrong with her vision today. She even regards a local tyrant as a loser.


    At this time, all the passing students looked at Wang Annie.


    There''s no way. Wang Annie still has a big lump of cold noodles on her head and soup all over. It doesn''t look so embarrassed.


    Wang Annie was very ashamed and angry. She had just returned to the University of Finance and economics and encountered such a thing. It was really embarrassing.


    Wang Annie had no face to stay here. After turning off the live broadcast, she had to walk towards the school.


    At this time, Wang Annie''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Glancing at the name on the mobile phone, Wang Annie''s face immediately showed a happy smile.


    Because it was no one else who called her. It was her best friend at the University of Finance and economics.


    "Hello, Annie, have you got off the plane now? I''ll pick you up at the airport now." A nice voice came from the other side.


    "Oh, the flight arrived ahead of time. I''m at the gate of our school now." Wang Annie said.


    "What, you''ve arrived? OK, I''ll pick you up now. " The other said.


    "No... no, I''ll just go back to the dormitory alone..." Wang Annie said quickly.


    Wang Annie really felt that she was a little embarrassed now. It would be a shame if her best friend saw it.


    "How can I do that? Besides, I''m at the school gate now. Wait a minute, I seem to have seen you! "


    "What..." Wang Annie was stunned.


    At this time, a voice suddenly came from behind.


    "Annie!"


    Wang Annie turned around and saw her best friend standing there waving to herself.


    And there was no one else standing in front of her. It was Luo Wanqiong!


    Yes, Luo Wanqiong and Wang Annie are good friends.


    Although Wang Annie has been in Japan for the past two years, the two have never broken contact.


    "Wan Qiong!" They had been seen by the other party. Wang Annie had no choice but to greet them with embarrassment.


    Luo Wanqiong was very happy to see her best friend whom she had not seen for a long time, but she was stunned when she saw the appearance of Wang Annie at this time.


    "Annie, you... What''s the matter with you?" Luo Wanqiong pointed to the soup and noodles on Wang Annie and said in surprise.


    "Oh, don''t mention it. I''m unlucky. I met a guy who didn''t have eyes at the school gate just now and hit me with noodles!" Wang Annie lied.


    Of course she won''t tell the truth to each other, because it''s really embarrassing.


    "How could it be like this? Who''s so unkind? If I see him, I must teach him a good lesson!" Luo Wanqiong defended Wang Annie against injustice.


    "Forget it, I''m not so careful, and I''ve scolded that guy." Wang Annie tried to save face for herself.


    "Oh, well, let''s go back to the dormitory and change your clothes."


    With that, Luo Wanqiong led Wang Annie into the school and walked towards the girls'' dormitory.


    "By the way, Annie, you said on the phone that after you come back this time, you won''t go back to Japan again, will you?" Luo Wanqiong said as she walked.


    "Yes. I haven''t told you yet. In fact, I have participated in the super singer competition, and now I have passed the second round of audition. As long as I pass the third round of audition, I can go directly to Yanjing and participate in the finals of the national top 100! " Wang Annie said proudly.


    "What, you also participated in the super singer competition?" Luo Wanqiong was surprised to hear what Wang Annie said.


    Because Luo Wanqiong now knows that Xu Jiaoran also participated in the audition of super singer and achieved a very good result.


    "What is'' Ye ''? Is there anyone else you know who took part in the competition? " Annie Wang is curious.


    "By the way, I heard from Japan that there was a girl in our university of Finance and economics. Her name seemed to be Jiao ran. She was very popular in the previous audition. Do you know?" Wang Annie suddenly thought of these and asked casually.


    But when she asked, Luo Wanqiong''s face immediately became ugly.


    "Don''t mention that bitch to me. I feel sick when I mention her!" Luo Wanqiong said unhappily.


    This time, Wang aniton was a little surprised.


    "What''s the matter? Are you having a holiday with her? Come on, talk to me. I''ll take it out for you! " Wang Annie said very defensively.


    "Well... I''d better talk to you later when I get back to the dormitory." Luo Wanqiong looked helpless.


    Before, Luo Wanqiong had too many secrets in her heart, but she didn''t have any friends to talk to, so no one told her all the time.


    Now that Wang Annie is back, Luo Wanqiong feels that she can finally vent her secrets with her best friend.


    More than half an hour later, the girls'' dormitory.


    "What are you talking about? You''ve handed it in for the first time, and that boy still ignores you?! " After hearing Luo Wanqiong''s story, Wang aniton was shocked.


    Because in the impression of Wang Annie, her good friend has always been a high cold goddess with eyes higher than the top. She is proud like a princess and is high above all day.


    At that time, Wang Annie really felt that there was no man in the world that her best friend could see.


    After all, her vision is too high, and she does have the capital of high vision.


    But now, Wang Annie never thought that her best friend had not only taken the initiative to hand her over for the first time, but also begged the boy to accept her.


    Wang Annie really doubts that this is still her proud friend Luo Wanqiong who is like a princess?!

 Chapter 537

    "Wan Qiong, I''m really curious. What kind of existence is your one that can conquer such a proud princess like you?" Wang Annie looked surprised.


    "He... Is really very good..." when Luo Wanqiong said these words, her pretty face turned crimson directly, and her head bowed down embarrassed.


    Seeing that her best friend was so shy when she mentioned the boy, Wang Annie was shocked again.


    She just felt that the world was really crazy.


    He used to be such a proud friend, but now he is fascinated by a boy. He is willing to be so humble!


    But at the same time, Wang Annie is also full of curiosity about the boy who can fan her best friend like this.


    In Wang Annie''s opinion, people with such charm, whether family background, energy assets or appearance and temperament, are absolutely excellent, which can be called the existence of dragon and Phoenix in people.


    Otherwise, how can he deserve Luo Wanqiong?!


    Thinking of this, Wang Annie couldn''t help feeling a little excited.


    Such an excellent boy, if her best friend Luo Wanqiong doesn''t have the ability to take him down, it may be left to herself. It should also be a very good thing


    Wang Annie doesn''t feel that her idea is immoral at all.


    What about the boys that girlfriends like? Fair competition. Whoever has the ability can get it. After all, excellent boys are rare resources for them!


    Of course, Wang Annie just thinks about these ideas in her heart. Of course, she won''t talk nonsense.


    "So now, the girl named Xu Jiaoran is blocking your way?" Wang Annie said.


    "Yes! That''s the bitch! " Luo Wanqiong''s face immediately became gloomy.


    "It looks harmless to humans and animals. In fact, it''s a green tea bitch with a lot of eyes!" Luo Wanqiong scolded angrily.


    "Then you should be careful. By the way, I heard that Xu Jiaoran has also passed the second round of audition, and her results are very good. If this continues, her smooth promotion should not be a problem. When she really becomes a national idol, the boy you like will be more fascinated by her! At that time, you will have no chance! " Wang Annie reminded.


    "You''re right!" Luo Wanqiong also thought so.


    "So, anyway, I will never let her pass the third round of audition! Absolutely not! " Luo Wanqiong said firmly.


    "You''re right. We think the same. Not only you, but I can''t let her pass the third round of audition!" Wang Annie said.


    "Oh, why are you?" Luo Wanqiong was puzzled.


    "Of course it''s because of the super singer competition! In this competition, the number of qualified people in each place is limited. I went to Longcheng in the second round, so I''m in a group with Xu Jiao now. Therefore, she is my enemy now. Of course I can''t let her advance! " Wang Annie explained.


    According to Wang Annie''s guess, at most one or two places can be promoted to Longcheng this time.


    Moreover, Wang Annie has a big heart. Her goal is not only to qualify, but also to win a better place in the super singer competition.


    To this end, she has even begun to operate and manage on it.


    The above people have reminded Wang Annie that Xu Jiaoran''s qualification is very good. Once she is promoted, it will have a great impact on Wang Annie''s ranking in the future.


    Therefore, what Wang Annie needs to do now is not only to ensure her success in promotion.


    She also wants to think about how to make Xu Jiaoran, such a strong competitor, eliminated from the finals!


    "Hahaha, I really deserve to be my best friend. It seems that Xu Jiaoran is our common enemy now!" Wang Annie said with a sneer.


    "Yes, she is our enemy now!" Luo Wanqiong''s face also became cold.


    "Wan Qiong, don''t worry about me. Even if it''s not for me, in order to let you win your own happiness, I will never let Xu Jiaoran feel better! " Wang Annie patted her chest and promised.


    "Annie, you are so kind that you deserve to be my best friend!" Luo Wanqiong''s face was immediately touched.


    The two girls happily hugged each other.


    Meanwhile, in the hotel.


    "What are you talking about? You''ve passed the second audition?!" Hearing the good news Xu Jiaoran told himself, Li Nan also felt very happy.


    Because Li Nan knows very well that this super singer competition is very important for Xu Jiaoran and a great opportunity for her to realize her dream.


    Now, she has passed two auditions in succession, which is naturally a great good thing for her.


    "Well, as long as I pass the third round of audition, I can advance and participate in the final!" On Xu Jiaoran''s face, there was also a happy and clean smile.


    Xu Jiaoran went to participate in the second round of audition yesterday, and the results of the audition just came out this morning.


    At the moment of receiving the news, the first thought in Xu Jiaoran''s mind was to share his good news with Li Nan!


    At this time, seeing Li Nan happy for his results, Xu Jiaoran felt a little complacent in her heart.


    "That''s great! I said you can. Now, your dream will come true soon! " Li Nan said with some excitement.


    "Well, it''s still early." Xu Jiaoran said with a smile.


    "What''s early? With your ability, there must be no problem to enter the finals, and you can certainly get a very good place. Maybe the championship is possible! God, you want the rhythm of the fire! " Li Nan thought happily for Xu Jiaoran.


    Hearing Li Nan''s imagination, Xu Jiaoran was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth.


    "Hahaha, stop talking. I feel like I''m going to float, hahaha..." Xu Jiaoran said with a smile.


    Although she knew that Li Nan wanted to coax her happy sweet words, her heart could not help but be happy for it.


    "It seems that I was right to bet my treasure on you. You will certainly become a big star in the future. At that time, you must not forget my old classmate!" Li Nan continues to coax girls to be happy.


    "Hahaha..." Xu Jiaoran was praised by Li Nan, and her lady image was about to be destroyed.


    After a long time, Xu Jiaoran finally stopped.


    "Come on, cheers to our future stars!" Li Nan raised the wine glass with a smile.


    "Cheers!" Xu Jiaoran also had a happy face.


    Bang!


    The two wine glasses collided in the air and made a pleasant sound.


    They each picked up their glasses and drank with their heads up.


    While they drank, their eyes unconsciously looked at each other.


    However, after their eyes collided in the air, they bounced away like two mutually exclusive magnets.


    Then, they were flustered.


    Perhaps because of drinking red wine, or for other reasons, Xu Jiaoran felt her heartbeat was inexplicably fast, and her cheeks were burning.


    Looking at the boy who has been reunited with old friends for a long time, Xu Jiaoran has an incomparable cordiality in her heart.


    It''s like what she had imagined countless times when she met the ID in the old mobile phone.


    At this time, Li Nan''s eyes also flickered. The collision of his eyes just now made him feel a little embarrassed.


    "By the way, when is your third audition?" Li Nan asked, trying to break the embarrassing situation.


    "Oh, next weekend, on the other side of the Shanghai sea." Xu Jiaoran gently lifted the messy hair in front of her ears with her fingers, lowered her head and said softly.


    "Well, well, remember to inform me then. I will go with you!" Li Nan said excitedly.


    But then, Li Nan suddenly thought of something and added softly: "Oh, I mean, if no one is with you at that time..."


    "No, of course not." Xu Jiaoran hurriedly said, as if she wanted to prove something.


    "Oh, what will happen to you that day? Or, do you need to be with anyone? " Xu Jiaoran also suddenly thought of something and said softly.


    "Neither did I, of course not. Ha ha... "Li Nan said with a smile.


    "Well, that''s settled. That day, together."


    "Well, together!"

 Chapter 538

    A week later, the day of the third audition of super singer.


    Li Nan came to the University of Finance and economics early in the morning, picked up Xu Jiaoran, and then rushed directly to Shanghai.


    The venue of the third round of auditions in Jiangnan is set at huhai stadium.


    The audition starts at 7:00 p.m., which is not only an audition, but also a performance.


    After all, the program "super singer" still has a great influence in China. The tickets of audition audiences have been sold out three days in advance.


    The stadium, which can accommodate 10000 people, will be full at that time.


    However, according to the regulations, all players participating in the competition can only enter the venue two hours in advance at the earliest.


    Therefore, after arriving at Shanghai, Li Nan and Xu Jiaoran found a hotel near the stadium for a temporary rest.


    It''s only a ten minute drive from huhai gymnasium, so don''t worry about the time.


    Meanwhile, in another hotel not far away.


    Two girls have settled down here. They are Luo Wanqiong and Wang Annie who came to participate in the audition.


    "Wan Qiong, didn''t you say you''ve arranged it over there? How about it? Should it be no problem?" Wang Annie asked.


    Luo Wanqiong''s face immediately showed a look of satisfaction.


    "I''m looking for the most professional team. Don''t worry. They have promised me. Today, anyway, they will ensure that Xu Jiaoran can''t participate in this audition! She certainly won''t threaten you! " Luo Wanqiong said with a sneer.


    "If so, that would be great!" Annie Wang also seemed very happy.


    Wang Annie has heard almost. There are 32 people in Jiangnan who are qualified to participate in today''s third round of auditions.


    Among these people, Xu Jiaoran is the biggest threat to Wang Annie.


    Wang Annie believes that as long as there is no threat from Xu Jiaoran, it should be no problem for her to get the place to finally advance to the national finals!


    Therefore, at the moment, Wang Annie was very happy to hear that her best friend had arranged everything for herself.


    Just then, Luo Wanqiong''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Seeing Liang Xing''s name displayed on the mobile phone, Luo Wanqiong''s face immediately showed a touch of joy.


    "Hey, how''s it going?" Luo Wanqiong answered the phone directly.


    "Miss Luo, Li Nan and Xu Jiaoran arrived in Shanghai ten minutes ago and have now checked into the orange hotel next to the stadium." Liang Xing reported the whereabouts of the target person there.


    Luo Wanqiong frowned when she heard that Li Nan and Xu Jiaoran were in the hotel now.


    "How many rooms do they open?" Luo Wanqiong asked coldly.


    "It''s... A room..." Liang Xing replied with no confidence over there.


    Hearing this, Luo Wanqiong''s face immediately became more ugly.


    In her mind, she immediately began to imagine that the man she loved deeply was lingering with that bitch on the big bed in the room.


    At the thought of this, Luo Wanqiong clenched her fist with anger, and her chest fluctuated violently.


    Liang Xing on the other end of the phone seems to have felt Luo Wanqiong''s anger at this time.


    "Miss Luo, you don''t have to think about it. We have set up many obstacles for them. In my opinion, even if they open a room, nothing will happen." Liang Xing said quickly.


    "Well, I see. How''s your preparation? Shouldn''t there be any accident?" Luo Wanqiong said impatiently.


    Last time, because of the other party''s mistake, she not only missed the great opportunity to win Li Nan, but was even taken away by the police. Luo Wanqiong has always been depressed about this.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Luo. We have made a very careful plan this time. Don''t worry, I promise there will be no accident this time!" Liang Xing said with certainty.


    "Better so!"


    After that, Luo Wanqiong hung up the phone directly and impolitely.


    "No, your prince charming is opening a room with that little bitch now?" Wang Annie said with a surprised look on her face.


    Luo Wanqiong''s face became more ugly when she heard this.


    In fact, she also felt that the current relationship between Yinan and Xu Jiaoran, even if they were in the same room, would not lead to anything unusual.


    But Luo Wanqiong just couldn''t help thinking.


    "Well, after today, the little bitch will be eliminated. With your charm, we will use a little more means at that time, and your prince charming will certainly return to your arms! " Wang Annie said with relief.


    "You''re right. He''ll be mine sooner or later!" Luo Wanqiong said firmly.


    At this time, in the room of the orange hotel.


    "Li Nan, what do you think of me wearing this suit to participate in the audition today?"


    The door of the bathroom opened, and Xu Jiaoran, who had changed into a sky blue dress, came out.


    This is Xu Jiaoran''s third suit.


    From just now on, Xu Jiaoran began to change clothes one after another to show Li Nan, trying to let Li Nan decide for her.


    "Well, I really don''t know, because I think everything you wear is beautiful!" Li Nan put on a helpless look.


    Hearing Li Nan''s words, Xu Jiaoran suddenly showed a smile on her pure face. Her eyes were also bent into a crescent moon. She was obviously very happy.


    But Li Nan''s heart was more happy.


    Not only happy, Li Nan just feels like he is dreaming now.


    He not only stayed alone in a room with the girl he had a crush on, but the other party even kept changing clothes to ask for his own opinions.


    Before, it was something that I couldn''t even think of. I didn''t expect that it all happened now.


    Of course, Li Nan didn''t expect anything to happen here.


    In fact, from the bottom of his heart, Li Nan never thought about what would happen to them.


    Over the years, Xu Jiaoran has long gone beyond the scope of ordinary love in his heart.


    Now Xu Jiaoran, for Li Nan, is the best memory in his heart and the most flawless pure land.


    Li Nan never thought about what to change.


    During the whole day, Li Nan and Xu Jiaoran stayed in the room chatting and watching TV, but they didn''t feel boring at all. On the contrary, they felt that time passed so fast.


    Meanwhile, the other side.


    A market town in the countryside of Longcheng.


    A middle-aged woman was walking around the market with a vegetable basket, ready to buy some ingredients and go back to cook in the evening.


    This middle-aged woman is no one else, but Xu Jiaoran''s mother, Guan Lianrong.


    After strolling around, Guan Lianrong''s eyes fell on a stall on the side. There are things like mushrooms. Guan Lianrong thought it would be good to make a plate of fried meat with mushrooms after going back.


    Just as Guan Lianrong was about to squat down and bargain with others, a figure suddenly bumped into him.


    "Sorry, I didn''t see you just now." The other party is a young man with an apology on his face at the moment.


    "Oh, it''s okay, it''s okay." Guan Lianrong quickly waved his hand and said with a smile.


    The young man smiled kindly at Guan Lianrong, and then left directly.


    When Guan Lianrong negotiated the price with his boss and was ready to take the money, he was stunned when he touched his pocket.


    Her cell phone and the money in her pocket are all gone!


    At this time, in a car a few kilometers away from the market.


    The young man was talking on the phone while driving just now.


    "Brother Liang, I''ve got it! Don''t worry, I stole my wallet together. That woman won''t doubt it. "


    The young man looked at the cell phone and wallet in the co driver''s seat with a proud face.

 Chapter 539

    Liang Xing at the other end of the phone was also quite proud to hear the man''s report.


    "Well, in addition, you have succeeded there. Now you can get to Shanghai at once!" Liang Xing ordered.


    After hanging up the phone, Liang Xing''s mouth also showed a sneer.


    Today, he has made a lot of preparations to complete Luo Wanqiong''s task.


    He screwed up the last time. This time, he has absolute confidence that he will succeed!


    The day passed quickly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was already 5 p.m., two hours before the third round of auditions began.


    However, in order to have more time, Xu Jiaoran and Li Nan went out directly.


    The two drove directly towards the Shanghai Stadium.


    When they got to the place, it was just 5:30.


    Although there is still more than an hour before the concert, many people have gathered here, waiting in line to get in.


    "Wow, there must be a lot of people today!" Seeing the dense crowd around, Xu Jiaoran also looked very excited.


    "Of course, so you must perform well today, try to frighten the whole stadium and let everyone in the stadium cheer for you!" Li Nan said with a smile.


    "Well, I will certainly refuel!" Xu Jiaoran clenched her fist and made an effort towards Li Nan.


    Subsequently, Xu Jiaoran and Li Nan also entered the stadium.


    As a contestant, Xu Jiaoran went through the internal channel, and Li Nan was lucky to go in with her for a visit.


    This is also the first time that Li Nan came to the backstage of the actor. It feels very fresh.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there was less than half an hour left before the game began.


    Singers, dance accompaniment, bands, lights, etc. have begun to enter the final stage of preparation.


    Xu Jiaoran is already a little eager to try.


    But just then, Xu Jiaoran''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Seeing that it was her mother Guan Lianrong calling, Xu Jiaoran immediately showed a happy smile on her face.


    "Hey, mom, why did you think of calling me? Did you miss me?" Xu Jiaoran said with a coquettish smile.


    However, to Xu Jiaoran''s surprise, what came from the opposite side was not her mother''s voice.


    But the voice of a strange boy.


    "Excuse me, are you the owner''s daughter?" The other party''s voice seemed a little alarmed.


    At the same time, there were many people shouting over there, which seemed very chaotic.


    Not only that, Xu Jiaoran also heard that there was the whistle of an ambulance coming in a hurry.


    Hearing these voices, Xu Jiaoran''s heart immediately had a bad hunch.


    "I... I am. This is really my mother''s phone. Who''s calling, please? " Xu Jiaoran hurriedly asked.


    "Well, I''m a taxi driver. Just now your parents took my car and said they wanted to see your game and give you a surprise. Is that true?" What the other party said was quite detailed.


    "Yes, that''s right. Where are they now? Why didn''t they take their cell phones?" Xu Jiaoran asked suspiciously.


    "Forget it, they had an accident!" The other exclaimed.


    "What?!" Hearing this, Xu Jiaoran burst out with a buzzing sound in her head. She stayed there for a long time and didn''t respond.


    "What''s going on? How are they now? "


    For a long time, Xu Jiaoran reacted and asked in a hurry.


    "I''m with you. You have to carry it. Your parents don''t seem to be in a good situation!" The other party said helplessly.


    "At that time, when our car turned, we just met a mixer truck, which rolled over and hit the back half of our car. Your parents were sitting in the back row..." the taxi driver said.


    "What..."


    For a time, Xu Jiaoran''s heart completely sank to the bottom of the valley!


    She didn''t expect that her parents would suddenly have such a thing.


    And they came to cheer themselves and surprise themselves, so they met this kind of thing.


    At the thought of these, Xu Jiaoran''s heart was very painful.


    "I escaped because I sat in the front! Otherwise, alas... "The taxi driver continued with a look of lingering fear.


    "Then my parents, they... How are they doing now?!" Xu Jiaoran remembered that tears had already flowed out.


    "Someone has called 120 before, and now they have been sent to the ambulance, but I think their situation seems to be very optimistic!" The taxi driver sighed.


    Hearing this, Xu Jiaoran became more and more worried.


    "They have been sent to the Shanghai Third People''s Hospital for rescue now. If you have time, come and have a look, or I''m worried... Alas..." the taxi driver sighed again.


    Although the taxi driver didn''t say it clearly, the meaning of his words was already obvious. If Xu Jiaoran didn''t go now, I''m afraid she might not have a chance to see her parents again in the future!


    "I''ll go. I''ll be there right now!" Xu Jiaoran shouted.


    "Wuwuwuwu..." after hanging up the phone, Xu Jiaoran cried directly.


    "Xu Jiaoran, what''s going on?" Li Nan hurriedly asked.


    Just now, when he saw Xu Jiaoran answer the phone, he realized that it was wrong. At the moment, he was a little nervous.


    "Li Nan, my parents had a car accident and are now being rescued in the hospital! Sobbing... "Xu Jiaoran cried.


    "What?! How could this happen... "Li Nan was also completely stunned.


    He did not expect that such a thing would happen suddenly.


    "They say my parents are in a bad situation now! Li Nan, what should I do now? Sobbing... "


    At this time, Xu Jiaoran had completely lost her mind. The whole person looked about to collapse and burst into tears.


    "Don''t worry, uncle and aunt. Which hospital are they in now? I''ll drive there now!" Li Nan asked.


    "They are in Huhai Third People''s hospital. I''ll go with you!" Xu Jiaoran said.


    "However, the audition is about to begin..." Li Nan also looked embarrassed.


    "I don''t care. I don''t care about auditions. I''m going to see my parents. I''m going to see them! Maybe I''ll never see it again... Sobbing... "Xu Jiaoran really couldn''t go on, and the whole person cried again.


    Seeing that Xu Jiaoran turned into this in the twinkling of an eye, Li Nan''s heart was also very bad.


    He knew very well that it was impossible for Xu Jiaoran to sing in her current state.


    I''m afraid she can''t even go on the stage now.


    After all, they are her biological parents. Now they are lying in the rescue room, and their lives may be in danger at any time.


    I''m afraid that anyone in this situation will collapse!


    But this audition is a great opportunity for Xu Jiaoran to realize her dream.


    Seeing that she was able to succeed after passing the audition, but now she has to give up halfway, Li Nan also feels a great pity for Xu Jiaoran.


    On the one hand, he is his parents, on the other hand, he is his dream. Li Nan also feels very embarrassed.


    Finally, Li Nan can only choose according to Xu Jiaoran.


    "OK, I''ll take you to the hospital now!" Li Nan nodded.


    Subsequently, Li Nan and Xu Jiaoran hurried out of the backstage.


    Before leaving, Li Nan also found the director of the audition and told him about Xu Jiaoran.


    The director was reasonable and finally decided to temporarily adjust Xu Jiaoran''s appearance order to the last.


    But if Xu Jiaoran still can''t come back at that time, she can only be disqualified.


    Li Nan knows that this is the greatest care the director can give them.


    After doing all this, Li Nan didn''t hesitate any more. He drove with Xu Jiaoran towards the people''s hospital.

 Chapter 540

    The stadium is in the east of Shanghai, but the third people''s hospital is in the west of Shanghai, far away.


    Although Li Nan had used the fastest speed to reach the third people''s Hospital, it was still an hour later.


    Along the way, Xu Jiaoran was crying and worried.


    As soon as the car stopped in front of the hospital, Xu Jiaoran hit the door for the first time and rushed in directly.


    Li Nan did not hesitate and hurried to follow up.


    Just after Li Nan and Xu Jiaoran rushed into the hospital, a man who had been waiting here showed a smile in a car.


    He made a random call.


    "Brother Liang, they have arrived at the hospital!" Men report back.


    "Very good. Continue to stay there and observe. When they come out, let me know at the first time!"


    "I see!"


    At this time, Xu Jiaoran and Li Nan have run into the outpatient building.


    "Hello, I want to ask, did you just receive two patients who had a car accident?"


    As soon as she got to the emergency department, Xu Jiaoran hurriedly asked.


    Li Nan also looked eager.


    But the nurse who guided the clinic was stunned when she heard this.


    "A patient in a car accident? I don''t think so. " The nurse said in surprise.


    "What? Why not! " Xu Jiao was stunned.


    "What are the names of the two people you said? I can check them for you." Asked the nurse.


    Xu Jiaoran immediately reported the names of her parents.


    However, after inquiring, the nurse shook her head.


    "Sorry, miss, our hospital doesn''t have the medical records of these two patients, nor does the first aid." The nurse replied.


    "What? How could this happen... "Xu Jiao was stunned.


    "Are you sure that they were sent to our hospital? Will they be in other hospitals?" The nurse warned.


    "This..."


    When Xu Jiaoran answered the phone just now, she remembered that the taxi driver said the third people''s Hospital, but now she is also a little uncertain.


    "Xu Jiaoran, do you want to call that person again to make sure?" Li Nan reminded.


    "OK."


    Xu Jiaoran took out her mobile phone and was ready to call her mother.


    But at this time, Xu Jiaoran''s mobile phone rang first. It was her father Xu Chengwang''s number!


    Xu Jiaoran was surprised and hurriedly connected.


    "Hello, dad?" Xu Jiaoran hurriedly shouted.


    But what came from the other side was still not the voice of his father Xu Chengwang, but another stranger.


    "Are you the owner''s family? I''m his attending doctor. Haven''t you been informed just now? What''s the matter with you? Why haven''t you arrived yet? " The other party said hurriedly.


    "Well... We have arrived now... By the way, which hospital are you?" Xu Jiaoran asked.


    "This is the second people''s hospital. Didn''t the driver make it clear to you just now?" The other party looked surprised.


    "What..." Xu Jiao was stunned. Unexpectedly, she really made a mistake.


    "Well, the patient is in a coma now. You''d better come quickly!"


    After saying this, the doctor hung up the phone without saying a word.


    At this time, Xu Jiaoran was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot.


    "What''s the matter? Is there really a wrong place?" Li Nan asked.


    "Well, it''s in the second people''s hospital!" Xu Jiaoran cried.


    "OK, let''s hurry!"


    Li Nan didn''t think much. He took Xu Jiaoran out of the door and drove towards the second people''s hospital.


    Half an hour later, Li Nan and Xu Jiaoran finally arrived at the second people''s hospital.


    As a result, it makes them completely stupid.


    "What are you talking about? No?! " Xu Jiaoran was stunned when she heard the nurse''s answer.


    "Yes, we haven''t received a patient in the emergency department today, let alone the serious injury of the car accident you said!" The nurse said with certainty.


    "How could this happen..." Xu Jiaoran looked at a loss.


    At this time, Li Nan has felt a little wrong.


    Originally, today''s car accident came at a strange time, just before Xu Jiaoran''s audition.


    That''s OK. Now they have run to two hospitals in succession, but they haven''t found Xu Jiaoran''s parents.


    This is obviously a little abnormal.


    "Xu Jiaoran, don''t worry. You can call your parents'' mobile phones and ask them." Said Li Nan.


    "Good!"


    Xu Jiaoran took out her mobile phone and dialed her father directly.


    As a result, the phone rang for a long time, but no one answered.


    "Try aunt''s phone again." Said Li Nan.


    Xu Jiaoran hurriedly tried again, but no one answered.


    "What''s going on? How could this happen? " Xu Jiaoran looked puzzled.


    "If I guessed right, we might have been cheated! Your parents, there should be no accident at all! " Li Nan said his guess.


    "What? Is this... Is this true? " Xu Jiaoran didn''t dare believe it.


    "Do you have anyone else''s phone at home?" Li Nan asked.


    "I have a neighbor''s phone." Xu Jiaoran answered.


    "Call him now." Said Li Nan.


    Xu Jiaoran couldn''t think much, so she hurriedly dialed her neighbor''s phone.


    The phone will be connected soon.


    "Hello, Aunt Zhang, can you go to my house and see if my parents are at home? They can''t get through all the time." Xu Jiaoran said.


    "Oh, OK, I''ll go there now."


    Then there came a sound of footsteps.


    A moment later, a familiar voice came from there.


    "Hey, Ran Ran, what do you want from us?" Mother Guan Lianrong asked blandly.


    Hearing her mother''s normal voice, Xu Jiaoran covered her mouth excitedly and almost cried directly.


    "Mom, is dad home, too?" Xu Jiaoran asked.


    "Oh, your father is cooking. What''s the matter? Shall I call him?" Guan Lianrong said.


    "No, no, let him be busy first."


    After confirming that her parents had no accident, Xu Jiaoran wept with joy.


    "By the way, why can''t you get through?" Xu Jiaoran immediately asked.


    "Hey, don''t mention it. I went to the market today and lost all my mobile phone and money! It''s a coincidence that your father''s cell phone can''t be found! " Guan Lianrong complained and didn''t think about anything else.


    "So it is. Well, then I have nothing to do. You are busy first. " Xu Jiaoran''s mind was completely relaxed.


    "Well, OK, then you should pay attention to your health alone in the city." Guan Lianrong asked.


    "Well, I know."


    After hanging up the phone, Xu Jiaoran cried directly.


    However, what she shed this time was lucky tears.


    Fortunately, her parents'' car accident is not true. It''s better than anything!


    Now Xu Jiaoran has a feeling of recovery.


    "Great, my parents, they''re really fine!" Xu Jiaoran said happily.


    "Well, it''s all right!" Li is also happy for Xu Jiaoran.


    However, at this time, in addition to being happy for Xu Jiaoran, Li Nan''s heart has also been filled with a trace of vigilance.


    This time, obviously, it was not an accident, but someone deliberately did it.


    The other party''s purpose of doing so, according to Li Nan''s guess, is likely to be related to this audition.


    But Li Nan really doesn''t understand. It''s just an ordinary audition. How is it worth someone''s effort?


    At the thought that he and Xu Jiaoran were fooled by each other, Li Nan''s heart was filled with resentment.


    He must find out the man who fooled them!

 Chapter 541

    But now, there are more important things to do.


    "Xu Jiaoran, since my uncles and aunts are all right now, let''s hurry back to the competition!" Li Nan said eagerly.


    "But can we have time now?" When Xu Jiaoran heard Li Nan''s words, she reacted.


    Judging from the current time, the audition over there has begun for more than an hour.


    Even if we start to rush back now, we may not have time.


    But anyway, I''ll try!


    "Whatever, get in the car first!"


    Then, Li Nan ran all the way to the car with Xu Jiaoran.


    After Li Nan started the car, he stepped on the accelerator and sped away in the direction of the stadium.


    When they left in riannan, an eye liner at the entrance of the hospital immediately called Liang Xing''s phone.


    "Brother Liang, they have left now. Do you want to find a way to stop them?" The eyeliner said with concern.


    "Don''t worry, they can''t come!" At the other end of the phone, Liang Xing said confidently.


    At this time, after Li Nan drove out of the hospital, he went directly to the elevated fast track. Although it was a little farther to get to the stadium from here, it was the fastest way in time.


    Along the way, Li Nandu raced all the way, constantly overtaking, and the speed once exceeded 200 yards.


    Xu Jiaoran in the co pilot''s seat is also anxious at the moment.


    The two of them are like racing against time.


    Li Nan really worked hard this time. He just felt that he would give Xu Jiaoran a chance to win this time anyway.


    However, what Li Nan didn''t expect was that when they were two-thirds away from the stadium, there was a traffic jam in front of the road!


    "Damn it!" Li Nan was so angry that he clapped the steering wheel!


    Li Nan got out of the car and climbed to the roof to see what happened.


    But he was stunned at this look.


    I saw the road in front of them, stretching for two or three kilometers, even blocked by cars!


    "Don''t look, young man. A truck in front overturned and a whole car of apples spilled on the road. It won''t get through the car in an hour or two. You''d better wait patiently."


    A driver on one side saw Li Nan like this and said helplessly.


    Hearing this, Li Nan''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    "How could this happen..." Li Nan was stunned and didn''t expect this to happen.


    Originally, Li Nan tried his best to win this opportunity for Xu Jiaoran, but unexpectedly, he now has no chance to fight


    "Li Nan, forget it, you''ve done your best..." Xu Jiaoran said miserably.


    Of course, Xu Jiaoran doesn''t want to miss this opportunity, but now, obviously, there is no chance.


    Just then, Xu Jiaoran''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Xu Jiaoran took a look at the call and immediately sighed.


    Because this call was made by the director of today''s audition.


    "Hello, director..." Xu Jiaoran didn''t think much and directly connected the phone.


    "Xu Jiaoran, what''s the matter with you? There will be the last player in 40 minutes at most. Why haven''t you come yet?" The director is also a little worried.


    In fact, if other players were changed, the director would not call him to urge him. Maybe this opportunity would not be given to him.


    This is because Xu Jiaoran performed well and had a high voice in the previous two auditions, so he was in such a hurry.


    Xu Jiaoran sighed and had to say helplessly: "sorry, director, we are now in a traffic jam on the elevated, maybe..."


    Xu Jiaoran was just about to say that they might not be able to go. However, before she finished her sentence, her mobile phone was directly robbed by Li Nan.


    "Don''t worry, director, we can definitely get there!" Li Nan said very firmly.


    "Well, you''d better hurry up. I''ll try my best to give you more time!


    After that, the director hung up.


    "Li Nan, you..." Xu Jiaoran looked at Li Nan in surprise.


    She knew that even if the road could be cleared immediately, it would be impossible for them to get to the stadium in 40 minutes.


    Knowing that it is impossible, why does Li Nan say so.


    At this time, Li Nan''s face was cold.


    From his youth, he has been watching the girl singing and chasing dreams.


    At that time, he hoped that the girl he liked would eventually succeed.


    But now, the other party can realize his dream, but he has to be isolated from the door because of external factors.


    Li Nan''s heart is extremely unwilling!


    Even if he knows he can''t do it, he must do it for Xu Jiaoran!


    "Don''t worry, I will take you there!" Li Nan looked at Xu Jiaoran''s eyes and said very firmly.


    Subsequently, Li Nan took out his mobile phone, directly dialed Xue Ting''s phone and explained everything to Xue Ting as quickly as possible.


    "So, do you have any good ideas now?" After explaining everything clearly, Li Nan asked.


    "I see, young master Nan. I''ll contact the people on the other side of Shanghai now. They should be able to arrive in 15 minutes!" Xue Ting said.


    "No, ten minutes! I want them to be there in ten minutes! " Li Nan said coldly.


    "OK, no problem! Within ten minutes, the rescue will arrive! " Xue Ting firmly promised.


    "Li Nan, how''s it going?" As soon as Li Nan hung up, Xu Jiaoran hurriedly asked.


    "Don''t worry, just wait." Li Nan said calmly.


    "This... Really..." Xu Jiaoran couldn''t believe it.


    In Xu Jiaoran''s opinion, it''s too late for them now.


    Even though Li Nan knows a lot of people, it seems impossible. What can he do?


    Xu Jiaoran''s heart is completely incomprehensible.


    However, somehow, Xu Jiaoran''s heart has an inexplicable confidence in Li Nan.


    It seems that as long as he says he can do it, he can certainly do it.


    Therefore, Xu Jiaoran simply stopped thinking about this.


    Li Nan said just wait, then she''ll wait!


    At the same time, Shanghai Stadium.


    At this time, the whole Shanghai stadium has completely become an ocean of music and joy.


    Today, the audience of the stadium participated in a musical feast.


    Although the performance is coming to an end, their passion is still very strong.


    Throughout the stadium, waving fluorescent sticks are everywhere, lighting up the whole stadium.


    The cheers of the audience made the whole stadium boil.


    At this point, the background.


    "Hahaha, this is the last person. That little bitch must not come!" Wang Annie looked at the stage with excitement on her face.


    Just now she has sung, and the effect is very good, and the audience''s voice is also very high.


    Now that there is no threat from Xu Jiaoran, Wang Annie feels that her promotion is a sure thing!


    Luo Wanqiong, on the other side, also had a proud sneer on her face.


    Liang Xing had been angry with her before. At this time, Li Nan and Xu Jiaoran must still be blocked on the viaduct.


    Even now that the traffic jam over there has been cleared, it''s too late.


    That Xu Jiaoran is completely out this time!


    At the thought that the girl who hooked up with Li Nan was going to cry to death today, Luo Wanqiong''s heart was even more proud.


    At this time, the last singer on the stage has also closed the curtain.


    The host stepped on the stage.


    "Well, ladies and gentlemen, I announce that the singing of all the contestants tonight has ended. Thank you..."


    However, before the host continued to finish, he suddenly heard only a burst of "Hoo Hoo Hoo!" The loud noise of came from the sky from afar.


    It was so loud that all the spectators in the whole stadium were attracted.


    Everyone looked up and looked in the direction of the sound.


    The loud sound is getting closer and closer.


    The next moment, when people saw what appeared in their vision, they were stunned one by one.


    I saw that it was a helicopter coming at top speed!

 Chapter 542

    At this moment, all the people in the stadium were boiling.


    After all, helicopter is still a very rare thing for ordinary people.


    Everyone didn''t expect that there were not only concerts to watch today, but also helicopters.


    For a moment, everyone in the stadium was amazed.


    Even the host was stunned there for a time.


    At this time, the helicopter had come over the stadium and was suspended directly above the stage.


    Then the helicopter slowly lowered its altitude and landed directly on the stage below.


    "God, it fell!"


    "How big and spectacular!"


    The propeller on the helicopter gave a huge roar, and the strong wind blew towards the audience below the stage.


    However, the strong wind can''t blow away the passion of the audience.


    Not only that, the passion of the audience, because of the arrival of the helicopter, has become even higher.


    Finally, the helicopter landed completely and the propeller stopped slowly.


    For a moment, everyone in the whole stadium focused on the helicopter.


    Or, to be exact, focus on the hatch of the helicopter.


    Because they all want to know who will come out in a helicopter.


    At this time, the host''s headset had received a notice from the director.


    The host was stunned at first, but he soon reacted.


    "Audience friends, in fact, another contestant came out at the end of today''s audition."


    Then, the host shouted in a very exaggerated voice: "well, next, let''s invite our last player today. She is... Xu, Jiao, ran!!"


    With the host''s shout, the music sounded.


    At the same time, the helicopter''s cabin door opened.


    Xu Jiaoran, dressed in a sky blue dress, came down from the helicopter step by step like a fairy.


    "How is that possible? How is this possible... "Luo Wanqiong in the background was completely stunned when she saw Xu Jiaoran appearing on the stage.


    Liang Xing made it clear to her before that Xu Jiaoran should be blocked on the viaduct now.


    But now, the other party unexpectedly appeared in front of her, which made Luo Wanqiong can''t believe her eyes.


    At this time, Wang Annie on the side was also directly shocked.


    "What''s going on?! How could it be her? " Wang Annie was very surprised.


    On the one hand, Wang Annie was so surprised because she didn''t expect Xu Jiaoran, who should never have appeared here, to suddenly appear in such an amazing way.


    On the other hand, it is because Wang Annie has recognized at a glance that the girl in front of her is the girlfriend of the boy who let her broadcast the rollover on the day she just returned to the University of Finance and economics last week!


    Wang Annie''s mind suddenly flashed.


    Something suddenly occurred to her.


    Luo Wanqiong said before that the boy she liked was seduced by Xu Jiaoran.


    So, the boy Luo Wanqiong likes is the man she met that day?!


    "God..." Wang Annie was completely shocked.


    She never thought that it was the boy who looked so loser who fascinated Luo anqiong like this!


    At this time, with the appearance of Xu Jiaoran, the audience immediately cheered.


    Originally, Xu Jiaoran''s voice in this audition was very high.


    In addition, she now plays in such a domineering way, which has completely ignited the passion of the audience.


    At this time, Xu Jiaoran, with a quiet face, came to the center of the stage step by step in the melody of the music.


    She took the microphone from the host''s hand and then sang directly.


    "You gave me an umbrella to support the lonely pouring down, so I really want to give you a bend of the river bank to wash the regret that corrodes my heart..."


    With Xu Jiaoran''s opening, a song of Faye Wong''s "you wait for me at the end" rang out in the stadium.


    Xu Jiaoran''s voice is clear and ethereal, even compared with Faye Wong''s original song.


    Even in her voice, there was a little more youthful breath.


    In the song, there is a little girl''s sentimentality.


    The audience was still cheering.


    But with the sound of Xu Jiaoran''s song, it seemed that there was some magic. The original cheering voice suddenly stopped in an instant.


    The stadium with a capacity of 10000 people suddenly became extremely quiet. Only Xu Jiaoran''s ethereal voice, accompanied by a beautiful melody, echoed in everyone''s ears.


    At this time, Li Nan, sitting in the helicopter, looked at Xu Jiaoran, who was seriously singing outside. The whole person was also immersed in her singing.


    Once, Li Nan was imprisoned in his youth by such a song.


    That countless mornings, countless encounters, all anti Buddha was yesterday.


    After a moment, the song stopped slowly.


    There was a few seconds of silence in the stadium, and then thunderous applause resounded through the stadium.


    "Xu Jiaoran! Xu Jiaoran! " The audience shouted Xu Jiaoran''s name in unison.


    At this moment, all the spectators in the stadium were completely boiling.


    Looking at the enthusiasm of the audience, Xu Jiaoran also showed a happy smile on her face.


    Originally, when she was on the elevated highway, Xu Jiaoran had completely given up hope.


    When the helicopter came from a distance, flew all the way to the overhead and suspended above their heads, Xu Jiaoran was still completely shocked.


    It was not until Li Nan made an invitation gesture to her that Xu Jiaoran finally reacted from the shock.


    At this time, Xu Jiaoran turned and looked at the helicopter.


    He saw that at this time, Li Nan in the cabin was giving her a thumb.


    Xu Jiaoran was overjoyed and gave a thumb to Li Nan with a smile.


    No matter what the result of today''s audition is, Xu Jiaoran feels satisfied in her heart.


    She just felt that the boy in front of her could always surprise herself as if he had been sent by heaven!


    A moment later, the host appeared on the stage again.


    "Well, now all our players have finished singing. On my side, I have also obtained the selection results of this audition. Do you want to know now? " The host said generally.


    "Yes!" The audience shouted in unison.


    "This time, our Jiangnan region, through promotion, is eligible to directly participate in the super singer program. There are two people in the national finals. Now, let me announce the list. The first contestant who has passed the promotion is contestant No. 23, Wang Annie! " The host shouted.


    As soon as she said this, Wang aniton was very surprised and hurried to the stage.


    There was a burst of applause in the audience.


    At this time, the host said, "OK, next, there is the last contestant to be promoted. Her name is already in my hand. I don''t know. Can you guess who she will be?"


    "Xu Jiaoran!"


    "Xu Jiaoran! Xu Jiaoran! "


    Under the stage, all the audience almost shouted out the name with one voice.


    Moreover, the voice is getting louder and louder!


    In the end, the sound almost shook the whole stadium.


    The host''s face showed a playful smile, and then said: "I''m sorry, I may disappoint some people, because the last contestant who passed the promotion, her name is..."


    The host paused deliberately.


    The audience was also a little nervous for a while.


    At this time, but only listen to the host then roar: "yes, she is, Xu Jiaoran!"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone under the stage was boiling, and the whole stadium immediately became an ocean of joy!


    After hearing her name, Xu Jiaoran was too excited to react for a long time.


    She rushed to the helicopter at the first time.


    Then, in the cabin, she hugged Li Nan directly.


    "Li Nan, I succeeded!" Xu Jiaoran cried excitedly.


    At this time, Luo Wanqiong in the background saw this scene and couldn''t watch it any more. She turned away with an angry face!

 Chapter 543

    For Xu Jiaoran, this night was like a dream.


    Through the third round of audition, Xu Jiaoran successfully advanced to the national finals of super singer.


    She is one step closer to realizing her dream!


    Li Nan is also very happy about Xu Jiaoran''s success.


    After leaving the stadium, Li Nan and Xu Jiaoran went to a hotel to celebrate.


    Just then, Li Nan''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Seeing the mobile phone number, Li Nan couldn''t help feeling a little surprised.


    Because the caller turned out to be the person in charge of longchengbao 4S store, manager Dou.


    Li Nan wondered, what''s the matter with manager Dou calling himself at this time?


    "Hello, manager Dou." Li Nan didn''t think much, so he connected the phone directly.


    "Hello, Mr. Li. I wonder if it''s convenient for you to speak now?" Manager Dou said with a smile.


    His voice was full of respect.


    No wonder manager Dou is so respectful. You know, the last time they were the world''s top CEO of BMW, they talked to President Li personally.


    The identity of President Li is absolutely unimaginable. Manager Dou naturally wants to please.


    "Oh, it''s convenient for you to say anything." Li Nan said casually.


    "Well, Mr. Li, tomorrow our company will hold a top car club in Yanjing. At that time, all our customers above class a will go, which will be of great help to expand contacts in all aspects."


    "Now, on behalf of the company, I would like to extend a sincere invitation to President Li. I wonder if President Li is interested in participating?" Manager Dou said expectantly.


    "Car club?" Li Nan was stunned.


    Li Nan was very clear when BMW conducted customer level screening before.


    If you can reach a level or above, your identity and background are definitely not simple.


    Originally, Li Nan was not very interested in participating in such activities.


    However, as soon as Xue Ting said to him before that the family might arrange him to develop in Yanjing, Li Nan''s consideration of the problem would become different.


    Li Nan felt that it might be a good thing to expand his personal contacts through this car club.


    So, without much hesitation, Li Nan directly said, "well, yes, I''m interested."


    "Really? That''s great! " Hearing Li Nan''s answer, manager Dou was obviously very excited.


    In fact, the top car club was held by the company''s headquarters, and the head office has requirements for the heads of various places.


    These responsible persons are needed to mobilize customers above class A in the region to participate. After all, the significance of this car club is to expand the network of upper level customers. Therefore, of course, the more people go, the better.


    "We can solve all the travel expenses for you. I don''t know president Li''s side..." manager Dou said tentatively.


    "Oh, no, I can do it myself." Li Nan said casually.


    "Well, I won''t disturb president Li. I wish you a pleasant trip. If you have any questions, you can contact me at any time."


    "Well, you''re busy first."


    Subsequently, Li Nan hung up the phone.


    Li Nan also didn''t tell Xu Jiaoran about his trip tomorrow.


    Originally, Li Nan was already very risky about calling the helicopter today. If he took Xu Jiaoran to the top car club tomorrow, his identity might be leaked.


    Therefore, Li Nan chose not to say.


    It was nearly late at night when the two returned to the hotel after dinner.


    Originally, Xu Jiaoran didn''t say much. When she walked in front, she had to go straight back to their room.


    However, Li Nan thought of something and went to the front desk to open another room for himself.


    When they came before, because many people came for the concert, the room was tense, so there was only one room left.


    Now, there are plenty of rooms, so Li Nan opened another room directly next to the previous room.


    Seeing Li Nan reopening another room, Xu Jiaoran was stunned at first, but didn''t say much.


    "Well, good night." When he came upstairs, Li Nan said to Xu Jiaoran with a smile.


    "Well, good night!" Xu Jiaoran also showed a smile on her face.


    Then Li Nan opened the door and went straight into his room.


    Looking at the other party''s closed door, Xu Jiaoran didn''t know what she thought. She was stunned for a moment.


    Then a complex color flashed on her face, and then the complex look turned into a light and soft smile.


    Then she opened the door and went directly into her room.


    I was speechless all night.


    Early the next morning, Li Nan drove back to Longcheng with Xu Jiaoran.


    Because of what happened yesterday, Xu Jiaoran was still very touched.


    Therefore, Xu Jiaoran didn''t go back to school today, but bothered Li Nan to send her home.


    She wants to visit her parents and share her joy of promotion with them.


    When Li Nan''s car stopped in front of Xu Jiaoran''s house, it immediately attracted the onlookers of countless neighbors around.


    Because the conditions in Xu Jiaoran''s village are not so good. Usually, few cars come in, not to mention more than two million luxury cars like Linan.


    "Ah, this is a BMW! I hear it''s valuable! "


    "It''s amazing!"


    There was a burst of discussion among the villagers around.


    As soon as Xu Jiaoran and Li Nan got out of the car, Aunt Zhang, a neighbor, surrounded them with several aunts.


    "Yo, Jiao ran, are you bringing your boyfriend back to meet your parents?"


    "It''s really good. It looks good!"


    "It''s an honest boy! What a match! "


    "I can afford to drive a BMW. This time, Lao Xu''s family is blessed!"


    Aunt Zhang, they are all talking about you and me.


    Hearing the comments of the people around, Xu Jiaoran''s pretty face flushed directly.


    She tried to explain to her neighbors, but unfortunately, her face was as red as an apple. No matter how she explained it, it was useless.


    Li Nan on one side also looked embarrassed.


    However, in the bottom of his heart, there was a feeling of unspeakable joy.


    Once, Li Nan fantasized countless times that he would be happy to return home with his secret lover one day.


    Unfortunately, the former Li Nan was powerless.


    He was poor and had low self-esteem. He didn''t have the courage to confess to his secret love, and he didn''t have the ability to bring each other back home.


    Now, he can finally do it.


    But there seems to be something missing.


    Subsequently, Li Nan followed Xu Jiaoran back to her home.


    This is the first time that Li Nan came to Xu Jiaoran''s house. It looks like a very ordinary farmyard, but it is very clean.


    Xu Chengwang and Guan Lianrong were overjoyed to see that Li Nan came back with her daughter.


    Last time in Longcheng, Li Nan left a very good impression on them.


    Both Xu Chengwang and Guan Lianrong try their best to keep Linan to eat at home. Xu Chengwang even said that he would kill the chicken at home and treat Linan well.


    However, Li Nan politely declined the business trip assigned by the company.


    Because Li Nan knows very well that he is not the person Xu Jiaoran really likes. He should not rob the role of that person.


    At the same time, Li Nan didn''t know whether he wanted to develop to such a step with Xu Jiaoran.


    Therefore, Li Nan feels that the current relationship between the two people is enough.


    At least for now.


    After leaving Xu Jiaoran''s house, Li Nan drove directly to Longcheng airport.


    The private plane in the airport was already ready and took off to Yanjing.

 Chapter 544

    More than an hour later, the plane arrived at Yanjing International Airport.


    Because this time, Li Nan did not contact Luo Zhengxiang or Lu Jiangshan for personal reasons.


    After leaving the airport, Li Nan took a taxi directly.


    The top car club only started in the evening.


    It''s still early, so Li Nan didn''t rush there directly, but went back to his Siheyuan first.


    More than half an hour later, the taxi arrived at the siheyuan.


    Li Nan hasn''t come to Yanjing for more than half a month since last time.


    However, because there are often special people to take care of it, Li Nan pushes open the door and finds that everything in the yard is still very clean, including the fruits and other things in the house, which have just been replaced.


    There is such a home thousands of miles away, which makes Li Nan feel very good.


    He peeled himself an apple and poured himself a cup of Longjing. Li Nan lay down on the recliner under the tree and had a rest.


    This feeling is very comfortable.


    But before long, the gate was pushed open.


    "If master li really came back!" A voice sounded in surprise.


    Li Nan opened his eyes and saw that Tang Dingyuan came in with a big man smiling.


    "It''s Old Tang. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Your energy is much better!" Li Nan quickly got up to meet him.


    Li Nan did say this with emotion.


    The last time Li Nan saw Tang Dingyuan, he was tortured by evil poison. The whole person felt weak.


    Today, Tang Dingyuan looks much better and walks like a tiger.


    He looks at least seven or eight years younger than last time!


    "Thanks to master Li! Or Master Li, where can I be today? " Tang Dingyuan said excitedly.


    No wonder Tang Dingyuan was so excited.


    Tang Dingyuan had been tortured by the evil poison for decades before, and the whole person''s physical function had been greatly affected.


    Now that the evil poison has been eliminated, Tang Dingyuan''s physical function has not only been restored, but also he can practice martial arts again.


    Perhaps because of the backlog for too long before, Tang Dingyuan''s restoration of martial arts was a feeling of rapid progress.


    In just over half a month, Tang Dingyuan only felt that his martial arts cultivation had been greatly improved compared with that before.


    "Don, you''re welcome." Li Nan smiled faintly.


    "Who is this?" Li Nan''s eyes looked at the burly man on one side.


    This burly man in his forties, wearing a Zhongshan suit, has a calm face and extraordinary momentum, giving people a feeling of immobility.


    In addition, Li Nan saw at a glance that the burly man in front of him was also a warrior.


    Moreover, the cultivation is not low, but it has reached the peak of internal strength, which is higher than Tang Dingyuan''s cultivation.


    "Oh, his name is Cao Rong. He is the housekeeper of my family." Tang Dingyuan said.


    "I''m Cao Rong. I''ve seen Master Li!" Cao Rong hurried forward and saluted Li Nan respectfully.


    Cao Rong has always been responsible for Tang Dingyuan''s safety. Last time Tang Dingyuan was poisoned, he just went out.


    Thanks to Li Nan''s action at that time, otherwise something really happened to Tang Dingyuan, Cao Rong must be to blame.


    Therefore, Cao Rong is very grateful to Li Nan.


    In addition, Cao Rong has heard about Li Nan from Tang Dingyuan. He is full of awe for the young man in front of him.


    In his early twenties, he stepped into the master!


    Moreover, he can easily untie the evil poison that even those national medical masters are helpless!


    Those who can do this can''t be ordinary existence!


    "Nice to meet you!" Li Nan greeted Cao Rong very politely.


    Subsequently, Tang Dingyuan winked at Cao Rong.


    Cao Rong immediately came forward and handed a large pile of dozens of brocade boxes to Li Nan.


    "Are these?" Looking at these brocade boxes in front of him, Li Nan couldn''t help being surprised.


    "Oh, these are some valuable medicinal materials given to me by others. I think Master Li is proficient in medical skills. I think these medicinal materials may be useful to master Li, so I sent them to you. Please don''t dislike Master Li." Tang Dingyuan said with a smile.


    In fact, after last time, Tang Dingyuan thought about how to thank Li Nan for saving his life.


    Money and other things, of course, are the most direct.


    But the identity of the other party is obviously not short of money. Otherwise, he won''t even send him a Siheyuan worth more than 2 billion, and he doesn''t have any excitement.


    Therefore, money and other things are obviously not very attractive to the young man in front of him.


    Moreover, giving money directly will turn the relationship between the two people into utilitarian.


    Tang Dingyuan made up his mind and wanted to make friends with the young man in front of him. Naturally, it was impossible to choose this way.


    Therefore, after much thought, Tang Dingyuan decided to send these precious medicinal materials.


    On the one hand, the other party is proficient in medical skills. These precious medicinal materials must be useful.


    On the other hand, the other side is a warrior. For a warrior, it is also very important to use medicinal materials to regulate his body.


    Both useful and not tacky, such a gift is more appropriate.


    Hearing Tang Dingyuan''s remark, Li Nan was stunned.


    He didn''t want Tang Dingyuan to repay himself, but when he took a casual look at the herbs, he couldn''t help being stunned.


    Although Li Nan is not very familiar with medicinal materials, he can see at a glance that the quality of these medicinal materials is absolutely rare.


    The ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum in front of us are huge and bright in color.


    It''s impossible to look like this without more than 500 years.


    In fact, Li Nan''s guess is extremely correct.


    These ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum have been collected by Tang Dingyuan''s subordinates for seven or eight hundred years. They may not be able to buy them with money!


    These medicinal materials were used to treat Tang Dingyuan''s evil poison. However, no national medical Saint dared to guarantee the effectiveness of these medicinal materials, so it was useless to put them there all the time.


    Now that Tang Dingyuan''s evil poison has been eliminated, these herbs will not have much effect.


    In fact, these are secondary. The key is that Li Nan can see a special energy fluctuation from these herbs in front of him!


    Of course, ordinary people can''t see these energy fluctuations, that is, only when Li Nan''s eyesight has been civilized can he see them.


    In Li Nan''s opinion, the energy fluctuation on these herbs should be the kind of aura and so on.


    And Li Nan is sure that these things will be useful for his cultivation!


    "Thank you, old Tang, but I don''t respect you!" Li Nan didn''t hesitate any more and accepted these gifts directly.


    "It''s great that Master Li can accept it!" Tang Dingyuan was delighted to see Li Nan accept the gift directly.


    Then, what did Tang Dingyuan think of.


    "Master Li, everyone will be neighbors in the future. I''d like to invite Master Li to my house for a casual meal in the evening. I don''t know if master Li has time tonight?" Tang Dingyuan asked.


    "I''m going to a party this afternoon. I should be back by evening." Said Li Nan.


    "Oh, well, let''s make a deal. Tell me the location and I''ll ask Cao Rong to pick you up directly!" Tang Dingyuan said happily.


    "Well, yes." Li Nan nodded and didn''t refuse.

 Chapter 545

    Then, after chatting with Li Nan for a while, Tang Dingyuan left directly with Cao Rong.


    After they left, Li Nan''s eyes fell on the herbs again.


    After Li Nan opened all the herbs and showed them in front of him, Li Nan could see that all these precious herbs in front of him were emitting that special smell.


    Moreover, Li Nan could see that the smell of these herbs made him feel different.


    Later, Li Nan found that the difference in these smells seems to be entirely due to the different types of these medicinal materials.


    And that''s not the point.


    The point is that when Li Nan felt the different spiritual breath of these herbs, he couldn''t help but emerge some special connection between these herbs in his mind!


    This feeling is the same as the feeling he felt when he treated Tang Dingyuan''s evil poison last time.


    The special connection between those herbs naturally enabled Li Nan to make a special combination of them through their efficacy and pharmacology.


    In other words, Li Nan now knows how to use these herbs to treat their corresponding diseases!


    Of course, because Li Nan is not very clear about the efficacy of these herbs, he is still tied up in matching.


    However, Li Nan is sure that he only needs to know the efficacy of these herbs, and then the collocation between the remaining herbs can be done immediately!


    After understanding these things, Li Nan''s heart couldn''t help a burst of joy.


    If this is the case, wouldn''t it mean that he is now quite the same as an old Chinese doctor who can prescribe prescriptions for patients?!


    In fact, Li Nan underestimated his current ability.


    Or, to be exact, he underestimated the ability of congenital nine root bone.


    As the third heaven, Li Nan''s thinking has been officially civilized.


    His ability in pharmacology and pathology has long been unmatched by ordinary traditional Chinese medicine or national medical experts.


    Because his understanding of these aspects comes from the origin of those medicinal materials and pathology, not from the day after tomorrow.


    These are two concepts.


    In the next afternoon, Li Nan seemed to open the door of the new world.


    He bought many books on medicinal materials and pharmacology on the street, sat under the old locust tree and read them.


    Li Nan, who had never touched these things, looked at these books with relish.


    The afternoon passed quickly, and it was almost time for the car club to start.


    After Li Nan packed up the books, he went straight out of the courtyard.


    The venue of this top car club is a high-end club called spire.


    Li Nan looked on his mobile phone and found that the club was actually very close to his quadrangle, less than five kilometers away.


    Li Nan is too lazy to take a taxi at such a close distance.


    He swept a shared bike on the roadside and rode directly towards his destination. By the way, he could enjoy the street view of Yanjing.


    When you ride to an intersection, the light is red.


    Li Nan stopped and waited.


    Looking at the dense crowd in the street, Li Nan couldn''t help complaining.


    "I''ll go. Why are there so many people..."


    Just then, the delivery boy, who was also waiting for the red light, heard Li Nan''s words, but his eyes lit up.


    "Little brother, listen to the accent. Is it from Jiangnan?" The delivery boy said with a smile.


    "Well, from Longcheng." Seeing that the other party had no malice, Li Nan also replied with a smile.


    "No, it''s such a coincidence. I''m also from Longcheng! I''m from Longcheng Ruyi district! " The delivery boy said in surprise.


    Hearing this, Li Nan was also surprised.


    He didn''t expect to meet people from his hometown here.


    "So, it''s really a fellow countryman!" Li Nan said happily.


    "But why did you come so far to work?" Li Nan wondered.


    "Alas, there''s no way. The children at home have to go to school and find a way to make money!" Take out brother said helplessly.


    However, it can be seen that he is still very satisfied.


    "I see. Come on!" Li Nan encouraged.


    Although Li Nan and the other party are just strangers, he sincerely hopes that the other party can live well because of the other party''s enthusiasm.


    "Well, you too!"


    Just then, the green light comes on.


    "Go first, fellow!"


    "Well, bye!"


    The delivery boy grinned at Li Nan and left directly.


    Looking at the back of the delivery boy leaving, Li Nan''s mouth couldn''t help showing a smile.


    The efforts and efforts of ordinary people will always move people.


    However, before Li Nan started cycling, something unexpected happened.


    Just listen to "creak!" A screeching brake.


    A yellow super car ran a quick brake, but it was still too late.


    "Bang!" There was a dull noise on the ground. The delivery boy who just spoke was directly bumped aside and flew out!


    Seeing this scene, Li Nanton was stunned.


    He didn''t expect that such a thing would happen suddenly!


    Li Nan didn''t even think about it. He threw down his car and ran to the delivery boy.


    "Fellow, how are you?" Li Nan ran to his side and asked with concern.


    "I... I''m fine..." the delivery boy stood up from the ground.


    Fortunately, the takeout brother''s injury is not too serious.


    Even so, several bruises on his body were very obvious, his clothes were broken, and blood exuded.


    And his electric car was smashed to pieces.


    Seeing such a scene, Li Nan couldn''t help feeling sorry.


    At the same time, the door of the Yellow super car has been opened.


    Two fashionable young men hurried down from the car.


    However, they are so anxious, but they are not anxious to see the injury of the little brother outside.


    Instead, they came to their super run to see if there were scratches on their car.


    After checking for a while, the young man driving saw a half foot long scratch on the front face of the car, and immediately jumped up.


    "My grass mud horse doesn''t have eyes! I know how much this car costs. Can you fucking afford it? " The young driver pointed to the delivery boy and yelled at him directly.


    "Yes... Sorry, I didn''t mean to..." the delivery boy quickly bowed his head and apologized.


    But even so, the two young people still didn''t give up.


    "Shit, just say sorry! You fucking fool sent it outside. Don''t run so fast if you have no money to pay! What''s the matter? I''m in a fucking hurry to reincarnate! " The young driver shouted arrogantly at the delivery brother.


    "We''re crazy. This is a super run of more than 30 million. For this scratch, it costs more than 100000 to repair. Can you fucking afford the money!" Another young man with yellow hair next to him also scolded.


    Hearing this, the delivery boy was surprised and his face changed.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to." The delivery boy will apologize if he comes up in a hurry.


    "Moreover, it was a green light on my side just now..." the delivery boy said in a slightly inaudible voice.


    "What? You mean, it''s still my fault, isn''t it? " The young driver blew his hair as soon as he heard this.


    "I......" the delivery boy wanted to explain, but he didn''t dare to say it.


    At this time, Li Nan could no longer see it.


    Li Nan stood directly in front of the young driver and said coldly, "is it your fault? Don''t you have a little force in your fucking heart!"

 Chapter 546

    Li Nan really can''t see it anymore.


    Just now it was clear that these two guys ran the red light and hit people, but they dared to bite like two mad dogs here. It''s really irritating!


    As soon as Li Nan said this, the atmosphere immediately became tense.


    "Lying trough, who the fuck do you dare to talk to us so little!" The yellow hair on one side pointed to Li Nan and shouted angrily.


    "What, am I wrong! I saw it clearly just now. It''s clear that you ran the red light. You have to pay the full responsibility! You should not only apologize to this little brother, but also compensate him for his medical expenses! Is it your turn to be wild here? " Li Nan didn''t have any good temper, he said coldly.


    "Sleeping slot..." as soon as Li Nan said this, the young driver, who was called crazy little, directly laughed.


    "You''re a hot cow next door. I''ve been in these forty-nine cities for so long that no one dares to talk to me like that! Cow, cow, you''re fucking cow! " Crazy little thumbs up and praises strangely, but it gives people a very cruel feeling.


    At this time, not far behind them, seven or eight super cars also stopped one after another.


    So many super runs stop on the road and look really spectacular.


    However, their car was parked too casually, blocking half the road, but they didn''t care.


    Then, more than a dozen young people, also dressed in very fashionable clothes, came down from the car.


    "Grass, crazy little, what''s going on? Is there any trouble?" A young man who looked very angry said with a ruffian smile.


    "Fart trouble!" Crazy little scolded casually.


    "A stupid delivery man is in my way. The grandson wants to blackmail me and say he wants me to lose money!" Crazy little looked at Li Nan in front of him and said with a sneer.


    "What? Even crazy young dare to lie? How fucking short of eyes, hahaha... "The angry young man sneered.


    "Shit, that''s needless to say. This must be a hick who doesn''t know where he came from!"


    "Yes, look at the stupid look he wears. He comes from the countryside!"


    Those rich children behind him echoed their voices one by one.


    Facing these people in front of him, Li Nan''s face was as plain as usual.


    "I never said to blackmail people. If you run the red light first and hit someone, you should apologize and lose money!" Li Nan looked at the crazy little in front of him and said coldly.


    "What..." the young people present looked at each other when they heard this.


    Then they laughed as if they had heard the best joke in the world.


    Crazy little also directly laughed.


    However, he smiled and the smile on his face became cold.


    "Apologize? I apologize for your paralysis! " Don''t scold.


    While talking, crazy Shao waved his hand and slapped Li Nan directly in the face.


    However, Li Nan''s reaction was extremely fast.


    Before crazy Shao slapped Li Nan in the face, he was grabbed by Li Nan on the wrist.


    "Huh?!" Crazy little was surprised. I didn''t expect the other party''s reaction to be so fast.


    At this time, Li Nan''s face was suddenly gloomy.


    "Die!"


    Li Nan drank coldly, without any politeness. He waved his hand and directly returned it to Kuang Shao''s face.


    But just then.


    "Stop!" A loud drink suddenly sounded.


    Then, a uniformed staff member stopped the motorcycle and walked down.


    "What are you doing? You dare to do it in the street!" The other party said coldly.


    Hearing this, Li Nan withdrew his hand and pushed Kuang Shao away.


    At this time, crazy little was still in shock.


    At that moment, he clearly felt the fierce breath of the other party.


    Crazy Shao is sure that if the staff hadn''t come, he would have been slapped!


    "Hello, just now they ran through the red light and hit my fellow countryman. Now they want to hit people again." Li Nan calmly told the truth.


    "Running a red light? Hit someone?! " The worker frowned.


    Then he walked towards them.


    But when he saw Kuang Shao''s face, his face changed slightly.


    "Crazy little, how is it you..." the staff was stunned directly.


    Because he knows the perpetrator better.


    The other party''s name is Fei Kuang, and outsiders call him Kuang Shao.


    The father of Fei Kuang, named Fei Tiankui, has great power and is a famous big man in the local underground world.


    Fei Tiankui is a notoriously arrogant character. Few people dare to trouble him in this whole place.


    Even those rich families kept a respectful distance from him.


    After all, no matter how rich you are, you don''t want to provoke such a hob meat character.


    As Fei Tiankui''s son, Fei Kuang is like his father.


    Fei Kuang has been making trouble since he was a child. After junior high school, he acted recklessly and did absolutely bad things.


    His crazy little name is almost well known throughout Yanjing.


    And the staff member in front of us has obviously heard of it.


    Originally, the staff also wanted to be fair.


    But when he saw that the other party was crazy, he was a little short of confidence.


    "Well, crazy little, what''s going on?" Asked the staff.


    "Can''t you see that? The delivery man was eager to reincarnate. As a result, he rubbed my car. Now the grandson still wants to blackmail me!" Fei Kuang said angrily.


    "We didn''t..." the delivery boy said innocently.


    "There''s a camera here. Just look at who ran the red light! I don''t believe it. You can turn black and white upside down! " Li Nan said coldly.


    "You''re fucking dying, aren''t you?" Fei Kuang pointed at Li Nan and scolded angrily.


    "Yes, sun zei, mind your own business again. Believe it or not, I''ll get you now!" Behind them, those rich children will rush towards Linan one by one.


    "Hey, crazy little, it''s rush hour now. It''s not good to block the road. You see, why don''t you forget it first? " The staff hurried forward to persuade.


    Fei Kuang glanced at the man, and then gave a cold hum.


    "Well, if I give you this face today, I won''t argue with these fools." Fei Kuang said coldly.


    "Oh, thank you, crazy little!" The staff member quickly said with a smile.


    Then Fei Kuang looked at Li Nan.


    "Cao Ni Ma''s grandson zei, don''t let me see you again in the future, or I''ll kill you!" Fei Kuang pointed at Li Nan and scolded.


    After saying this, Fei Kuang and they got into the car directly.


    "Stop!" Li Nan was so angry that he wanted to find Fei Kuang''s theory.


    But the delivery boy and the staff hurriedly stopped him.


    "Villagers, forget it, don''t worry about them!" The delivery boy said helplessly.


    He was hit and scolded. Of course, he was very angry and unwilling.


    But what can he do.


    He has worked in Yanjing for so many years, and his temper has long been tempered.


    He is well aware of his current status and situation. He knows that he can''t afford to provoke those who are high above him, and he doesn''t dare to provoke them.


    The wisest thing to do is to swallow it.


    "Yes, don''t get into trouble again!" The staff on one side also frowned and said.


    To tell the truth, he is not a person who favors his own interests and perverts the law, but he can only do so in the face of such powerful and rich children as Fei Kuang.


    Otherwise, he can''t even keep his job, and his personal safety may be threatened!


    Looking at the two people stopped in front of him, Li Nan finally stopped.


    Li Nan can understand their choice, but Li Nan''s heart is very bad.


    At this time, Fei Kuang, who had already got on the bus, saw that Li Nan was stopped, and his face showed a proud sneer.


    "Fool! Don''t you want me to lose money? I''ll just accompany you! Come on, then! "


    Fei Kuang said, throwing a pile of money out of the window.


    With a crash, dozens of hundred dollar bills flew directly in the air.


    Then, accompanied by the laughter of those rich children, several super cars sent out a roar of engines and left!

 Chapter 547

    "I fuck you!"


    Looking at the money flying in front of him, Li Nan clenched his fist and was so angry that he wanted to kill!


    If the delivery boy and the staff didn''t pull Li Nan aside, Li Nan might really have to rush up and catch up with Fei Kuang!


    "Villagers, forget it. It''s not worth worrying about such people!" The delivery boy looked helpless.


    "Yes, that''s a real rich boy. He has a big family background. You ordinary people can''t afford to offend him at all. Fortunately, he didn''t pester you to the end just now. Otherwise, I''m afraid there''s no way to end today! " The staff also looked very lucky.


    "Well, pick up the money quickly. Don''t be robbed later." The staff persuaded him.


    "Oh, good."


    The delivery boy answered and hurried to pick up the notes on the ground one by one.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Li Nan frowned.


    This money is the humiliation of the crazy little man just now, but this delivery boy can only enjoy it.


    Li Nan also knew that the other party was completely helpless.


    The other party didn''t seem to have done anything wrong, but I don''t know why. When Li Nan saw this scene, he was still very unhappy and had mixed feelings in his heart.


    At this time, the delivery boy picked up all the money on the ground and returned to Li Nan again.


    "Fellow, thank you for coming forward for me just now. Come on, let''s have half of the money." The delivery boy said and handed half a wad of money to Li Nan.


    Looking at the dusty banknotes in front of him, Li Nan''s heart was even worse.


    "No, I''m not too short of money. You''d better take it." Li Nan declined the other party''s kindness with a smile.


    "Well, I''m really short of money. I''m not polite to you. Then I''ll go first, fellow! "


    The delivery boy said, picked up his battered electric car, limped on it, and left directly.


    Looking at the other party''s back, Li Nan sighed helplessly.


    Somehow, seeing this delivery boy, Li Nan couldn''t help thinking of his father.


    In previous years, when my father Li Kangning made a living by picking up junk, he was so humble.


    He came to the school to collect junk, and then the students in the class would ridicule Li Nan.


    "You see, Li Nan''s father came to school to collect junk again, ha ha..."


    Then, there will be good boys in the class, standing in the teaching building, shouting at Li Kangning downstairs.


    "Alas, the rag collector, give you a bottle and pick it up quickly!"


    With that, some bottles will be thrown downstairs, and even some people will deliberately smash the cans and beverage bottles on Li Kangning''s body.


    But Li Kangning didn''t feel it. He didn''t say a word. He just bent down and picked up the bottles on the ground.


    At that time, Li Nan once asked his father why he was so cowardly and why others hit him and humiliated him. He didn''t even dare to say a cruel word.


    My father said a word to Li Nan. He said that for the poor, dignity is a luxury. Only by solving food and clothing first can we be qualified to talk about these!


    At that time, Li Nan felt that his father''s words were the reason for cowards to find themselves.


    But later, Li Nan figured out that his father''s words might be right.


    At least, if it weren''t for the forbearance of his father, Li Nan and his sister couldn''t live to this day without hunger.


    After seeing the delivery boy leave, Li Nan didn''t hesitate any more. He picked up his shared bike and left directly.


    More than 20 minutes later, Li Nan finally arrived at his destination, the spire club.


    As soon as he arrived, Li Nan was shocked by the building in front of him.


    This is the location of the center of Yanjing, absolutely every inch of land and every inch of gold.


    But it is in such a place that there is a large wide manor.


    The manor is surrounded by green shade, which makes the whole manor very secret.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Li Nan couldn''t believe that there was such a quiet and luxurious existence in the noisy center of Yanjing.


    In the middle of the manor is a magnificent five story building.


    The whole building adopts European style, which looks like a huge palace.


    Gothic spires towering in the air also seem to represent the noble grade of the club.


    The people at the tip of the tower, the tip of the pyramid.


    The members of the whole club are all the real superiors, which is the pride of the whole high-end club.


    At this time, many cars have been parked in the parking lot in front of the club.


    Without exception, they are all luxury cars with a market price of less than one million.


    Even, Li Nan saw several Tianma super cars running!


    This time, it was originally the top car club held by BMW. It was reasonable for someone to drive Tianma super to come here.


    After Li Nan parked his bike on the roadside, he walked directly towards the gate.


    But as soon as he got to the door, Li Nan was stopped by the guard at the door.


    "Sorry, this is a high-end private club. No admittance!" The guard''s face was filled with pride, as if he were a guard in such a high-end place, and his whole person was superior to others.


    Li Nan was too lazy to waste words with such people and took out his mobile phone directly.


    Everyone participating in the car club will have a separate QR code with their own identity information.


    The guard looked at the QR code on Li Nan''s mobile phone and took out the scanning gun suspiciously.


    The next second, when the guard saw the information displayed on the screen, he was stunned.


    I saw that the level displayed on the screen was the highest level platinum member in the spire club!


    The guard couldn''t help taking a breath.


    You know, there are only 34 Platinum members in the whole spire club.


    These 34 Platinum members are the 34 owners of Tianma super run!


    That''s a Tianma super run worth more than one billion, and not all rich people are qualified to buy it.


    Therefore, any platinum member is definitely a super rich with a fortune of more than 100 billion!


    For a moment, the guard was terrified.


    He just saw that the other party came here on a shared bike. He thought that the other party was just an idle person who had never seen the world and wanted to come here to have a look.


    But he never thought that the other party would be the most distinguished platinum member here!


    "Yes... Sorry, I was rude just now." The guard immediately put on a look of awe and stammered timidly.


    "Mr. Li, please come in!" The guard hurriedly made a gesture of invitation to Li Nan.


    "Mr. Li, please come in!" The whole row of neatly dressed guards behind him saluted Li Nan at the same time and made an invitation gesture.


    Li Nan didn''t even look at them, so he walked directly into the club.


    After Li Nan left, the guard finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Nima, are the rich people so low-key?!


    At this time, after entering the club, Li Nan was shocked by the scene in the club again.


    Inside the whole club, there is a huge hall, decorated with resplendence, which is really like a European palace.


    At this time, in this hall, many people had already come and gone.


    Each of these people was well-dressed, and there was a calm and calm of the superior in their actions and words.


    They talked to each other with wine glasses. It was a harmonious scene.


    However, Li Nan felt a trace of falsehood from this harmony.


    This is the so-called upper class society!

 Chapter 548

    Li Nan suddenly felt that compared with these high-class people with bright clothes, calm behavior and elegant conversation, he seemed to be completely different.


    I feel out of place.


    While Li Nan was at a loss, a sweet voice sounded behind Li Nan.


    "Mr. Li?"


    When Li Nan heard the sound, he turned his head.


    Then he saw a beautiful figure standing behind him.


    The other party is wearing a red evening dress.


    The evening dress has a straight shoulder neckline and is still very low.


    Plus the other side''s upper circumference is not small, her profound career line is completely displayed.


    In addition, the workmanship of this evening dress is also very particular, and the position of the waist and crotch is also very tight, showing the perfect figure of the other party without reservation.


    So that what Li Nan first saw was not each other''s face, but her figure.


    Then, when Li Nan looked up, he found that the other party''s appearance and temperament were also excellent.


    She stood there as if she were a blooming flower.


    Li Nan was stunned when he saw each other''s appearance.


    He felt that the woman in front of him did look familiar, but for a moment, he couldn''t think of where he had seen each other.


    "Well, sorry, you are..." Li Nan was a little embarrassed.


    "Mr. Li, don''t you remember me? My name is Ma Xuexia. We saw it at the reception at the Millennium mansion last time?" The girl in the red dress tried to remind me.


    "It''s Miss Ma. I don''t have a good memory. I''m really sorry."


    Hearing this, Li Nan immediately reacted.


    Yes, the last time he went to Jin qiansui''s cocktail party, he did meet each other.


    And


    Li Nan also remembered that Miss Ma seemed to have been secretly photographed at the bottom of her skirt by the obscene man.


    And it''s still vacuum.


    Li Nan saw the picture with his own eyes at that time.


    At the thought of this, Li Nanton was a little embarrassed.


    Ma Xuexia seemed to think of these at this time. On a pretty face, she suddenly became a little crimson.


    "Mr. Li, I didn''t expect you to come here. What a coincidence!" Ma Xuexia quickly changed the topic and said.


    "Yes, but what a coincidence." Li Nan said with a smile.


    "Speaking of it, I wanted to meet Mr. Li last time, but you left in a hurry last time, so I didn''t have a chance. I don''t know. Do I have the honor this time? " Ma Xuexia said with a smile.


    In fact, in Yanjing''s circle, Ma Xuexia is a famous Bai Fumei. In fact, her personality is also a more arrogant one.


    In addition, Ma Xuexia''s appearance and figure are very good. I don''t know how many rich people in the circle want to catch her.


    Unfortunately, Ma Xuexia never gave those people a chance.


    However, at this time, Ma Xuexia seemed very enthusiastic in the face of Li Nan.


    Especially when she looked at Li Nan, there was also a trace of burning.


    In fact, Ma Xuexia''s heart was completely captured because of the misunderstandings between her and Li Nan and Li Nan''s outstanding performance at the reception last time at the Millennium house!


    In front of him, Mr. Li clearly has amazing wealth and profound background, but he is so low-key and modest.


    Ma Xuexia can''t see these characteristics from those rich children in this circle.


    Mr. Li in front of us is a very special existence and charming!


    Li Nan was also slightly surprised to hear Ma Xuexia say so.


    He did not expect that the young lady in front of him would treat herself so warmly.


    "Of course, I feel honored to meet such a beautiful girl as Miss Ma!" Li Nan said with a smile.


    Li Nan''s impression of Miss Ma was quite good. Although there was some unhappiness between them last time, in the end, Miss Ma took the initiative to apologize to herself and correct her mistakes.


    "Really?! That''s great! " Hearing Li Nan say this, Ma Xuexia''s face immediately showed a surprise.


    Ma Xuexia only felt that she really didn''t come in vain today. She had the opportunity to meet Mr. Li.


    It''s like fate has arranged it in advance!


    Then, Ma Xuexia talked with Li Nan enthusiastically for a while, just like a little fan sister. Her eyes were full of initiative and worship, and even a burst of laughter from time to time.


    Originally, Ma Xuexia was a famous Bai Fumei in Yanjing circle. Many people knew her.


    Moreover, Ma Xuexia''s arrogance is also famous.


    So at the moment, when those around saw Ma Xuexia''s enthusiasm in front of Li Nan, they were all surprised.


    They could not help looking at Li Nan more. At the same time, they secretly guessed the identity of the young man in front of them.


    It''s natural that Ma Xuexia, such a young lady, should not be ordinary people.


    At this time, Li Nan''s eyes suddenly fell to the center of the hall.


    Originally, the whole hall was arranged as a reception site, so it was relatively empty.


    But in the center of the hall, there is a huge semi open compartment.


    The perimeter of this compartment is made of something like a screen composed of hollow square columns.


    In fact, this kind of partition should have greater symbolic significance.


    Because even people outside the compartment can clearly see the scene inside the compartment.


    I saw a very huge long table in the compartment.


    The long table is made of solid wood, and it is actually Huanghua pear wood. It looks very heavy and has a sense of texture.


    Not to mention the others, only the material and workmanship of this table can''t be taken down without tens of millions!


    On both sides of the long table, there are also two rows of chairs, which are also made of yellow pear wood.


    By this time, these chairs were full of people.


    These people are talking and laughing in the compartment, calm and confident.


    Because of the existence of this compartment, the people in this hall are artificially divided into two levels.


    One is the people sitting in the compartment and the other is the people standing in the hall.


    Obviously, the people sitting in the compartment have a higher level of feeling.


    "Oh, only Platinum members in the spire club are eligible to sit in that compartment." Following Li Nan''s eyes, Ma Xuexia quickly explained.


    "I see!" Li Nan nodded.


    When he came earlier, manager Dou told Li Nan that as a platinum member of the spire club, he has his own special seat in the club.


    Li Nan looked. The box was almost full of people, a total of more than 30.


    These people, like themselves, should be Platinum members in the spire club.


    In that compartment, there is only one place left, which is still empty.


    Li Nan guessed that most of that position should be reserved for himself.


    At this time, Ma Xuexia sighed: "everyone who can sit there is not a simple character! Originally, I thought my family conditions were good, but compared with the people in the compartment, I didn''t even have the qualification to sit in. They are the people who really stand on the spire! "


    Li Nan was stunned for a moment, then smiled again and said faintly, "it''s just an ordinary position. It''s nothing if you can sit in or not. Besides, I think it should be quite stuffy. "


    "Ha ha, that''s what I said!" Ma Xuexia had some thoughts about this. At the moment, when she heard Li Nan say so, she was completely open to it.


    While Li Nan was laughing with Ma Xuexia, a voice suddenly rang from behind them.


    "Ma Da, I didn''t expect you to come here today. What a coincidence!" As soon as the voice fell, a young man with more than a dozen attendants walked directly to Ma Xuexia.


    Unexpectedly, it was the previous Fei crazy them!

 Chapter 549

    When Ma Xuexia saw that Fei Kuang was coming, a look of disgust appeared on her pretty face.


    This Fei Kuang is a famous dissolute childe, and his behavior is light and pick, and his words are vulgar. He is one of Ma Xuexia''s most annoying people.


    And every time the other party meets, they have to get close to Ma Xuexia, which makes Ma Xuexia even more disgusted.


    That is, Ma Xuexia is afraid of each other''s home background, so Ma Xuexia just says hello to each other symbolically every time. Otherwise, Ma Xuexia is definitely too lazy to talk to such people.


    "It''s crazy. It''s really a coincidence." Ma Xuexia had to say faintly.


    At this time, a young man followed by Fei crazy stood up.


    This young man''s name is Tan Tao. He is the guy who scolded Li Nan''s Liuli.


    Tan Tao''s family runs a company with assets of tens of billions. He and Fei Kuang often hang out together. They are the same dandies.


    At this time, Tan Tao came to Ma Xuexia and said with a smile: "big beauty, we were crazy to tell you just now. I want to ask you if you are free this weekend. Let''s ride together?"


    Tan Tao''s remark was clearly malicious.


    The young people behind him are in the same tune as Tan Tao.


    Naturally, they immediately recognized what Tan Tao meant by this, and immediately laughed.


    Fei Kuang also laughed back and forth.


    Ma Xuexia is not a fool. Naturally, she also heard the dirt in Tan Tao''s words. She was immediately ashamed and angry.


    A pretty face also became very red.


    "Please keep your mouth clean! Do you think it''s interesting? " Ma Xuexia shouted coldly.


    After that, Ma Xuexia turned and wanted to leave.


    "Oh, Miss Ma, don''t go. Tan Tao is just kidding. Why are you serious?" Fei Kuang said quickly.


    "Are you kidding? That is, you shameless people will feel ridiculous! " Ma Xuexia was never a bully, so she scolded directly and impolitely.


    "Lying trough, what the fuck are you pretending to be pure? It''s your face, isn''t it?" Fei Kuang felt that Ma Xuexia''s words made him a little embarrassed and changed his face directly.


    "You..." Ma Xuexia flushed with anger.


    "What are you? You pretend to be pure, but you can''t wave in private! You don''t even wear anything when you go out. You think we don''t know, ha ha...... "Fei Kuang sneered.


    "Hahaha..." Tan Tao and his rich children behind him laughed.


    Ma Xuexia was so ashamed that she almost cried.


    She didn''t expect that the matter in the Millennium mansion that day would be spread, and even be joked by Fei crazy people in public.


    At this moment, Ma Xuexia felt an unprecedented humiliation.


    But these rich children did not give up, but became more excited.


    "Crazy little, guess if Miss Ma wears it today?" Tan Tao said with a bad smile.


    "Shit, I can''t guess. Otherwise, I''ll know by looking..." Fei crazy smiled.


    With that, Fei Kuang stretched out his hand to lift Ma Xuexia''s skirt.


    "You dare!" Ma Xuexia was so frightened that she lost her color. Unexpectedly, the other party had to do such a shameless thing and hurriedly avoided to one side.


    "Shit, what do you dare not do? Just have a look. There''s no loss. You''re so nervous. Aren''t you wearing it today? " Fei Kuang had a bad smile on his face.


    "Hahaha..." Tan Tao, they all laughed.


    "You are shameless!" Ma Xuexia scolded angrily.


    "Crazy little, he dares to scold you!"


    "Lying in the trough, crazy little, you can''t advise this time!"


    "Crazy little power, hurry up, we''re all waiting to see!"


    Tan Tao, they are all making a fuss.


    And those people in the hall have long been attracted by the movement here.


    However, no one came forward to stop it.


    Not only that, although they wanted to wear a well-dressed appearance, many people''s faces showed a look of schadenfreude and even some expectation.


    These are the so-called upper class!


    Some people, no matter how well they dress and how well they dress up, can still not hide their dirty nature!


    At this time, Fei Kuang heard the coaxing of his brothers and looked at the expectant eyes of the people around him. His desire for performance immediately increased.


    Everyone is waiting to see him perform. Of course, he can''t disappoint everyone.


    "Say I''m shameless, right? If I were not shameless today, I would be so sorry for you... "


    Fei Kuang said, reaching out to rush up towards Ma Xuexia.


    Ma Xuexia screamed with fright and hurriedly dodged aside.


    At this time, Li Nan stepped forward.


    Ma Xuexia quickly hid behind Li Nan.


    "Lying in the trough, get out of the way quickly. Don''t delay me... Lying in the trough!"


    Fei Kuang was still impatiently preparing to push Li Nan away, but when he saw each other''s appearance, he was stunned.


    "Shit, it''s your grandson zei!" Fei Kuang recognized at a glance that the man in front of him was the man he met on the road before.


    "It''s really a narrow road. I wanted to beat you on the road just now. I didn''t expect you to come to the door again!" Fei Kuang scolded coldly.


    At this time, Tan Tao and others have recognized Li Nanlai, and their faces are full of schadenfreude.


    Just now they said on the road, don''t let them see the meddler again. If they see him again, they must make him look good.


    Unexpectedly, they met this face again.


    At this time, looking at Fei Kuang with a sneer in front of him and Tan Tao, Li Nan was indifferent.


    "I should give it to you! I''ve long wanted to beat you! " Li Nan said faintly.


    If it hadn''t been for the delivery boy and the staff, Li Nan would have rushed up and taught the Fei crazy a lesson. At the moment, he would have been angry when he came out to do evil again.


    "What?!" Hearing Li Nan''s words, Fei Kuang immediately showed an angry face.


    "Lying trough, you a hick dare to talk to us so little!" Tan Tao scolded angrily.


    "You''re fucking crazy! I''ve never seen anyone more crazy than me! Today, I will let you know my power! "


    Fei Kuang said, waving his fist and directly going to hit Li Nan''s face door.


    "Don''t kill him!" Tan Tao shouted to them.


    They all know that Fei Kuang, as the son of Fei Tiankui and boss Fei, has been specially trained since childhood. He is strong and has great skills. Otherwise, he would not have suffered losses in his daily struggle.


    Now, when they see Fei Kuang doing it, they all feel that the guy in front of them must be abused.


    However, what they did not expect was that Fei Kuang had not hit him yet, but he only heard a dull sound of "bang".


    Fei Kuang was slapped by Li Nan and flew out.


    "Lying in the trough..." Tan Tao, they were all stunned.


    The people in the hall were also stunned by the scene in front of them.


    Fei Kuang was directly hit seven or eight meters away by this slap, and finally got up from the ground.


    "You are so paralyzed that you dare to beat me! I think you''re tired of living! " Fei Kuang has a ferocious face.


    But Li Nan didn''t pay attention to Fei Kuang''s words at all, but came directly to him.


    "Now, kowtow and apologize to Miss Ma!" Li Nan said coldly.


    Hearing this, Ma Xuexia behind her was surprised.


    She didn''t expect that the man in front of her would stand out for himself!


    "Apologize? I said, "you''re paralyzed..." Fei Kuang scolded directly.


    However, before he finished this sentence, Li Nan had slapped him directly in the face.


    Fei Kuang was beaten to spit blood!


    "Horizontal trough..."


    This time, Tan Tao and them were completely confused.


    That''s crazy. It''s incredible that Fei Tiankui, the son of boss Fei, was slapped in the face by a hick at the moment!


    "Boy, you''re really tired of living. Crazy little, he''s the son of boss Fei Tiankui. Even he dares to fight. I don''t think you want to get out of here alive today!" Tan Tao shouted at Li Nan.


    "What, boss Fei?!"


    "Is this boss Fei''s son?"


    "My God, it seems that this guy is really alive!"


    For a moment, there was a cry of surprise all around.

 Chapter 550

    Most of the people in this hall are local people in Yanjing.


    How come they haven''t heard of boss Fei''s reputation.


    It''s definitely a real big man in the underground world. Whether it''s assets or forces, it''s extremely terrible.


    Moreover, Fei Tiankui and boss Fei are cruel and ruthless. Even those big families dare not easily provoke them.


    But now, this young man from other places dares to slap boss Fei''s son in the face in public. This is not looking for death!


    For a moment, everyone seemed to have sentenced the young man to death.


    They just felt that the young man in front of them would not want to walk out of the club alive today!


    Even Ma Xuexia, on her pretty face at the moment, couldn''t help showing concern.


    "Mr. Li, his father is Fei Tiankui with a great background. Otherwise, you''d better go first... "Ma Xuexia said anxiously.


    Although Ma Xuexia saw Mr. Li''s energy last time in the Millennium mansion, she is really not an ordinary person.


    But now the other party is boss Fei Tiankui. That''s the whole 49 cities of Weizhen. Even the four families dare not easily provoke!


    Even if Mr. Li has more energy, he may be in Longcheng.


    After all, this is Yanjing. Strong dragons don''t suppress local snakes.


    After all, Mr. Li did it for himself. If the other party really had something wrong, Ma Xuexia would really feel guilty.


    At this time, Fei Kuang''s face also showed a cruel complacency.


    "Go? I see where you can go! Dare to beat me. If I don''t let you see some blood here today, none of you will want to go! " Fei Kuang looked at Li Nan and shouted angrily.


    As soon as he said this, everyone in the hall was a little nervous.


    They all understand. It seems that this crazy young man has completely moved and killed his heart today!


    "Tan Tao, call my dad now, I want to see, in the four nine cities, we still has the final say." Fei Kuang shouted at Tan Tao.


    "OK, crazy little, I''ll fight now!" Tan Tao''s face was full of pride.


    "Boy, you''re fucking dead! And you wave goods surnamed Ma, you''re all dead! I advise you to kowtow and admit your mistake immediately. Maybe boss Fei can spare you a way to live, otherwise, hum... "Tan Tao smiled proudly and sneered, as if the overall situation had been set.


    However, before he finished this sentence, he just listened to "pa!" There was a crisp noise.


    Tan Tao was directly slapped by Li Nan''s backhand and flew out.


    "Noisy!" Li Nan drinks cold.


    "If you want to make a call, just call. What''s the strength of humming here!" Li Nan scolded.


    "You..." Tan Tao covered his face and climbed up from the ground, but he didn''t dare to say more.


    At this time, Li Nan has turned his eyes to Fei Kuang again.


    "Well, don''t you kowtow and apologize?" Li Nan said coldly.


    Fei Kuang looked shocked.


    He didn''t expect that after he reported his father''s reputation, the other party still didn''t pay any attention to himself!


    "Boy, you should think clearly. My father is Fei Tiankui! My father is Fei Tiankui! " Fei roared wildly, as if he wanted to intimidate the other party.


    It is a pity that his intimidation has no effect in front of Li Nan.


    "It seems that you still don''t want to apologize. OK, I''ll call you today until you apologize... "


    As Li Nan said, he flashed and slapped Fei Kuang''s face again.


    "No!" Fei Kuang exclaimed and sat down on the ground.


    At the same time, a cold drink suddenly rang out of the crowd.


    "Stop!"


    The crowd turned to look, and they were all surprised.


    Because they saw that the loud drink just now came out of the compartment!


    For a moment, a sense of respect rose in the hearts of all the people present.


    Because they all know that the cubicle is a place where Platinum members are qualified to stay if they are really standing at the top of the tower!


    Any one of them is definitely not a big man they can provoke!


    As the voice fell to the ground, then a proud middle-aged man in a high-end suit came out of the compartment.


    When people saw the middle-aged man''s appearance, they were all surprised.


    Because they are no strangers to the middle-aged man in front of them.


    In fact, it is not just them. In the whole Yanjing circle, I''m afraid there are few people who don''t know the man in front of them.


    Because this person is Hu Kangping, President of the chamber of Commerce in Yanjing business district!


    Hu Kangping has a far-reaching family background. His ancestors were business talents. In the previous dynasty, he was a Hongding businessman.


    He came here as the president of the chamber of Commerce in Yanjing business district.


    It can be said that Hu Kangping has great power and contacts. He is a leading figure in the whole Yanjing business district and even the whole Chinese business circle.


    Not only that, Hu Kangping''s own Hu group has a market value of more than 300 billion.


    He himself is also among the top 20 in China on the Hurun rich list.


    Because of these, the Hu family is also known as one of the four families!


    At the same time, it is precisely because of his excellence in all aspects that Hu Kangping can become one of the 34 Platinum members of the spire club.


    Hu Kangping is an existence feared by everyone in the whole circle of Yanjing.


    At this time, when they saw Hu Kangping standing up, their faces were full of awe, and the whole hall was quiet.


    When Fei Kuang saw Hu Kangping coming out, his face was surprised.


    Because Fei Tiankui, Fei Kuang''s father, has a lot of friendship with Hu Kangping.


    Fei Tiankui helped settle the troubles on the road encountered by Hu group before.


    Hu Kangping and Fei Tiankui are very close.


    So at the moment, when Fei Kuang saw Hu Kangping appear, he naturally ran away from the ground like a straw.


    "Uncle Hu, this boy wants to hit me. You must support me!" Fei Kuang grabbed Hu Kangping and said forcefully.


    Hu Kangping glanced at Fei Kuang, and then his eyes fell on Li Nan in front of him.


    As a leading businessman, Hu Kang thinks that what he is best at is looking at people.


    The man in front of him not only wore ordinary clothes, but also had an ordinary momentum. He was not what a rich man should look like.


    For a moment, Hu Kangping regarded Li Nan as a reckless man with only brute force.


    After determining these, Hu Kangping was not so polite.


    "How brave! Do you know where this is? Dare to come here to be wild!" Hu Kangping looked at Li Nan and drank coldly.


    As soon as he said this, everyone in the hall understood. It seems that Hu Kangping is going to support Fei Kuang.


    It''s no wonder that on one side is Fei Tiankui''s son and has a lot of relationship with the Hu family, while on the other side is a lengtouqing without any identity background.


    Hu Kangping, such a shrewd man, naturally knows how to choose.


    For a moment, everyone felt that the young man in front of him must be planted this time.


    Even Hu Kangping, a big man, stands on the opposite side of him. No matter what he does, it is impossible to have a foothold in Yanjing in the future.


    At this time, facing Hu Kangping, Li Nan''s face was still plain as usual.


    "I''m running wild here. You bite me?!"

 Chapter 551

    As soon as this remark came out, the whole hall was in an uproar.


    "Shit, this boy is too crazy!"


    "That''s President Hu. This boy dares to talk to him like that!"


    "Is he sure he knows who he''s talking to?"


    The people present talked about it one after another. I can''t believe that the young man in front of me dared to talk to a big man like Hu Kangping in such a rude way!


    At this time, Hu Kangping was completely angered by Li Nan''s words.


    "Bastard! Where did you come from? You don''t know the rules! " Hu Kangping scolded coldly and angrily.


    Almost all the people in the hall stood in line with Hu Kangping at the moment.


    I won''t talk about the crazy things before.


    Now, Hu Kangping is such a big man and an elder, but the young man in front of him came up to say Hu Kangping in such a rude way. How do you think, he doesn''t understand the rules!


    For a moment, many people in the hall began to criticize Li Nan in a low voice.


    However, Li Nan did not pay attention to the accusations of these people at all.


    "I really don''t know the rules." Li Nan said coldly.


    "When this dandy was rude to Miss Ma in the hall just now, you didn''t hear so much. Why didn''t you jump out and preside over justice?" Li Nan looked at Hu Kangping in front of him and asked coldly.


    "I..." Hu Kangping choked and couldn''t speak.


    Just now, Fei Kuang and his group joked about Ma Xuexia in the hall and even chased to lift Ma Xuexia''s skirt in public. Of course, Hu Kangping saw such a big movement.


    However, after seeing that the troublemakers were crazy, Hu Kangping chose to turn a blind eye.


    It was not until he saw Fei Kuang beaten by Li Nan that Hu Kangping quickly stood up to support Fei Kuang due to his relationship with Fei Tiankui.


    He wanted to stand up and speak in the name of maintaining the order of the club, but he didn''t expect that Li Nan broke everything in front of everyone.


    This made Hu Kangping feel a little embarrassed.


    At this time, Li Nan turned to look at the people around him.


    "And you, when Miss Ma was bullied by this bastard just now, why didn''t you jump out and speak out and say that he was weak? Is this what you people call etiquette? The so-called rules?! " Li Nan asked coldly.


    This is why Li Nan was rude to Hu Kangping just now.


    Li Nan can see that when dealing with these so-called upper class people, we can''t take them too seriously at all!


    Because these people don''t deserve to win their respect!


    At this time, hearing Li Nan''s question, those who just jumped out and accused Li Nan of being rude and unruly to Hu Kangping immediately felt ashamed and embarrassed.


    Seeing the reaction of these people, Li Nan snorted coldly.


    "I don''t understand the rules of you upper class goods, and I don''t want to understand them! So, you''d better put away your fake face. I feel sick when I look at it! " Li Nan said impolitely.


    Although the people in the hall were very angry, they had seen Li Nan''s skill with their own eyes just now, but at the moment, no one dared to stand up and say no.


    Ma Xuexia, standing behind Li Nan, looked at Li Nan''s proud side face and felt even more excited.


    In front of Mr. Li, he not only fights for her, but also regards these upper class rules as nothing. In Ma Xuexia''s opinion, all these are too personalized and manly!


    At this time, Hu Kangping was extremely ashamed and angry, and his face became red and ferocious.


    "Arrogance! It''s arrogant! I, Hu Kangping, have been in charge of Yanjing chamber of Commerce for so many years. No one has ever dared to be so rude to me! " Hu Kangping drank angrily.


    "Where''s deacon Liu! Where is deacon Liu? " Hu Kangping shouted around.


    A moment later, a man in his thirties was invited.


    This man is the deacon in charge of the whole spire club, Liu Xin!


    Just now, Liu Xin has been preparing for the next reception in his office. Now he is invited by the staff of the club. I just know what happened here.


    "Hello, President Hu. I know everything. What can I do for you?" Liu Xin came to Hu Kang''s plane and said calmly.


    After all, Liu Xin is the person in charge of the spire club. He has seen a lot of people. Even in the face of a big man like Hu Kangping, he is only polite and does not show any respect or flattery.


    "This man not only beat people in this club, but also dared to be rude to me. I suspect that he is not qualified to enter here at all. Please throw him out of here! " Hu Kangping pointed to Li Nan in front of him and shouted angrily.


    "Is that so?"


    Liu Xin nodded and then walked to Li Nan.


    "Hello, sir, because your identity has been questioned, could you please show me your invitation code? Please understand. "


    Even if there is Hu Kangping''s question in front, Liu Xin is very polite to Li Nan at the moment, without any rude meaning.


    This is the uniqueness of Liu Xin. He will not jump to conclusions about anyone until things are clear.


    Moreover, most importantly, Liu Xin is very confident about the security system of their club.


    He doesn''t think that a non member can enter the club.


    "No problem." Li Nan didn''t refuse, so he directly showed the invitation code on his mobile phone.


    "Please!"


    Liu Xin said, took out his mobile phone and scanned Li Nan''s invitation code.


    The next moment, when Liu Xin saw the information on the mobile phone, the whole person was surprised.


    "It''s Mr. Li. Welcome to our spire club!"


    Liu Xin said and bowed directly to Li Nan.


    "What..." everyone was stunned.


    "This boy is really a member here!"


    This is indeed somewhat unexpected.


    Because none of the members of the spire club has an ordinary family background, but the young man in front of him is so ordinary that he is also a member of the spire club. It''s unbelievable.


    Hu Kangping also looked surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect it.


    But then, Hu Kangping''s face was immediately gloomy.


    "Even if he is a member here, I remember that as a platinum member, I have the right to expel ordinary members!" Hu Kangping said coldly.


    "Yes, platinum membership is noble. Only three Platinum members can expel any ordinary member at will!"


    "This is the difference of levels! Even if he is a member, he is of no importance in front of President Hu. "


    "It''s just an ordinary member who dares to challenge a big man like Hu Kangping. He deserves to be dismissed!"


    There was a burst of schadenfreude around.


    At this time, Hu Kangping looked at the Platinum members in the compartment behind him.


    "I''m going to fire this unruly dog. Which friend is willing to stand up and gather my head for me?" Hu Kangping asked proudly.


    "President Hu, you are welcome. We are all friends. As long as you say a word, all our Platinum members can make a head for you!"


    "Yes, all our Platinum members are willing to stand for President Hu!"


    The Platinum members in the compartment were smiling and didn''t take it seriously at all.


    After all, Hu Kangping is not only a real platinum member, but also the president of the chamber of Commerce in the whole Yanjing business district. This kind of person can sit at the same table with them and discuss interests together.


    But the young man in front of him is just an ordinary member. He doesn''t even have the qualification to sit with them.


    How could they refute Hu Kangping''s face because of such an insignificant person.


    As for who is right and who is wrong?


    How could they care.


    At this time, hearing the support of those Platinum members, Hu Kangping immediately looked proud.


    He felt that this was the pride of his superiors. Even in the upper circles, it echoed.


    Then, Hu Kangping looked at Li Nan in front of him and shouted coldly, "you heard me. I''ll officially inform you that you are no longer a member here. Please get out of here now!"

 Chapter 552

    With a proud face, Hu Kangping, like a judge, directly announced Li Nan''s death sentence.


    As soon as he said this, a cold hum came from the hall.


    Just now, Li Nan made them feel embarrassed. Now they see that Li Nan has been directly expelled from membership and has to be kicked out in public. These people are naturally very happy.


    At the moment, these people and Fei Kuang, their rich children, look at Li Nan with a proud face.


    See how he gets out of the spire club.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, at this time, Liu Xin stood up.


    Liu Xin, facing Hu Kangping, said solemnly, "President Hu, I have to remind you that you have no right to expel Mr. Li from here!"


    "What?!" Hu Kangping looked stunned.


    "Why! I clearly have the support of all Platinum members! Why don''t I even have the qualification to open an ordinary member! " Hu Kangping was furious.


    Not only Hu Kangping, but also the people around him were puzzled.


    What''s the matter? Can''t the rules of the club be changed?


    At this time, Liu Xin still kept a polite smile on his face.


    "As a platinum member, you have no problem firing an ordinary member. But the key is that Mr. Li is not an ordinary member at all! " Liu Xin said lightly.


    "What..." Hu Kangping was stunned.


    "Isn''t he an ordinary member? Can he still... "A platinum member asked incredulously.


    "Yes, Mr. Li, like all of you, is a platinum member of our spire club!" Liu Xin proudly preached.


    "What?! Platinum member?! "


    "Is this boy a platinum member?!"


    The people around can''t believe their ears.


    "How is that possible? How is that possible! " Hu Kangping looked stunned and couldn''t accept all this.


    "President Hu, nothing is impossible in our spire club! And... "


    Liu Xin paused and then said, "Mr. Li, he is not only a platinum member, but also his member number in China is No. 0001!"


    "What? 0001?! "


    "Doesn''t that mean that even among Platinum members, he is the highest level?!"


    "God, no!"


    The ordinary members around all looked surprised at Liu Xin''s heavy bomb.


    At this time, Liu Xin said proudly, "yes, Mr. Li''s level is the highest level in the whole spire Club of China! To be exact... "


    Liu Xin paused and then added, "Mr. Li is the only king member in China!!"


    "What?! King...! "


    "This... What does this mean?!"


    Of course, all the people around have heard that the title of the king is definitely not simple, but they don''t know what these two represent in their spire club.


    At this time, Liu Xin explained: "we should all know that our spire club is not limited to one place in China, but a global existence. In every more developed country, there will be our spire club, and there will be Platinum members in every club. "


    "Only the platinum member with the highest level in each country can be called king! Only the kings of every place are eligible to participate in international meetings! Generally speaking, only one king level member is allowed in a country. "


    "For example, in the United States, such as gates and Buffett, they are all the best Platinum members, but they can''t be called kings. I say so, you should be able to understand! "


    Hearing Liu Xin''s words, the whole hall was in an uproar.


    Originally, in the eyes of these people, those Platinum members are already the highest existence in the world.


    But they didn''t expect that there were King level members above Platinum members!


    Moreover, in front of these kings, those so-called Platinum members are just like those rotten streets. They are completely worthless!


    The king is the real existence standing on the spire of all mankind!


    For a moment, when they looked at Li Nan again, they were all full of incomparable awe, even fear.


    The young man standing in front of them thought that the king level existed!


    Even gates Buffett and others can''t reach the level!


    God, people exclaimed in their hearts. They can''t imagine how terrible the energy of this young man has reached!!


    Ma Xuexia behind him was already too shocked to speak at the moment.


    Ma Xuexia knew that Mr. Li''s identity background must be very unusual, but she never thought that the other party''s identity background would be so strong!


    Even those super rich people who can''t compare with gates Buffett, how powerful should his identity background be!


    Originally, Ma Xuexia had some love for Mr. Li in front of her and wanted to get closer to him.


    But now, Ma Xuexia suddenly felt that the gap between herself and the other party was too big!


    She is Bai Fumei, who is wildly chased by countless rich children in Yanjing circle, but now she feels that she doesn''t deserve the man in front of her!


    At this time, the most shocking thing is naturally Hu Kangping.


    Originally, Hu Kangping felt that he was the president of the Beijing circle chamber of Commerce and a platinum member. In his capacity, he could definitely crush the young man who did not know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    After all, the identity gap between the two people is destined to be as simple as dealing with an ant.


    But Hu Kangping never thought that the identity of the other party would be so amazing!


    The ant he thought was a giant!


    The real ant is just himself


    At this moment, Hu Kangping felt extremely frightened.


    It''s not just Hu Kangping. Those Platinum members who just stood up to support Hu Kangping''s dismissal of Li Nan also look frightened at the moment.


    Now they all know what a king means to their ordinary Platinum members.


    Against the king, there is absolutely only one way to die!


    At the moment, their eyes to Li Nan were full of incomparable awe.


    And Li Nan, at this time, was indifferent.


    "So I''m qualified to enter this compartment, too? I am also eligible to fire other Platinum members? " Li Nan said in a flat voice.


    "Of course! Mr. Li, you are the king of our Chinese spire club. Your level is the highest. Of course you have supreme rights! " Liu Xin quickly bowed to the inside and said.


    Even in the face of those Platinum members, Liu Xin, who has been calm and calm, finally showed incomparable respect in front of Li Nan.


    "I see." Li Nan nodded.


    Then Li Nan walked slowly into the compartment.


    At this time, the remaining 33 Platinum members were all standing on both sides, and no one dared to say a word more.


    The whole hall was also a dead silence, and the dropping of needles could be heard.


    There is only one vacant seat beside the whole long table, which is the main seat in front of the long table.


    Only the top ranked Platinum members are eligible to sit. Those Platinum members do not have this qualification.


    In fact, just now those Platinum members are still curious about what kind of existence is qualified to sit in this seat.


    Now, they finally understand.


    That position belongs to the king!


    At this time, Li Nan came straight to the throne.


    Without any hesitation, he sat down directly in his seat.


    Platinum members on both sides stood in awe, and the people in the surrounding hall were silent.


    For a time, Li Nan, the only one to sit on the throne, was really like a king worshipped by countless ministers, with incomparable dignity!


    Li Nan looked around the crowd. From these so-called Platinum members and upper class people, Li Nan only saw fear.


    "Well, now, I propose that President Hu''s membership be permanently expelled. Everybody, who is for it and who is against it? "


    The whole club is silent and the needle dropping can be heard!

 Chapter 553

    opposition?


    What do they object to?


    How dare they object?!


    You know, sitting in front of them, but the only king of the whole spire club is the existence that even gates and Buffett can''t compare with them!


    Just because of them, ordinary Platinum members still want to oppose him?


    Who will find such discomfort for himself when he is full?


    At this time, only a short man with a fat body stood up first.


    "Chairman of chuanzhou economic industry group, Ren Jingye, supports President Li''s decision!"


    The fat man named Ren Jingye said respectfully.


    "What..." Hu Kangping looked stunned.


    He didn''t expect that the business partner who had just stood in the same camp with him turned against Li Nan in the twinkling of an eye.


    The people in the hall didn''t expect that the defection would come so soon.


    At this time, with Ren Jingye''s first opening, it was like the first shot of the charge. The other Platinum members also stood up after him.


    "Ji Jiafu, chairman of Yuanzhou Jiafu group, supports President Li''s decision!"


    "Zhu Wenwen, chairman of liaozhou Wenwen group, supports President Li''s decision!"


    "Wu Guanyu, chairman of Yunzhou Guanyu group, supports President Li''s decision!"


    ¡­¡­


    For a time, the whole compartment was full of Platinum members who stood up and supported Li Nan''s decision.


    After a moment, all the voices finally stopped.


    Until now, all 32 Platinum members have expressed their positions.


    All these people, without exception, expressed their support for Li Nan''s decision!


    At this moment, all the people in the hall were dumb.


    They did not expect that all the Platinum members who had just sat with Hu Kangping and talked and laughed had changed their camps in the twinkling of an eye.


    The sophistication of the world is really sad!


    But in the eyes of these Platinum members, it would be really stupid if they were still stubborn at the moment.


    With the identity and background of this young man in front of me, it''s easy to deal with them!


    They can climb to this position. Who is not a very smart person? How can they put themselves in such danger?


    As for their friendship with Hu Kangping?


    What kind of friendship can you have?


    They are all businessmen and only pay attention to interests.


    There is no forever friend, only forever interest!


    Hu Kangping has offended King Li Nan, which is basically equivalent to the death penalty. I''m afraid few people dare to cooperate with him in the future.


    Such a person, for their Platinum members, has completely lost the significance of making friends. At the moment, they naturally have to get rid of the relationship.


    "You! You! "


    Looking at these so-called friends who just talked and laughed with him and sold themselves in the twinkling of an eye, Hu Kangping was so angry that he was about to explode and trembled violently all over.


    At this time, Li Nan looked at him with a sneer on his face.


    "It seems that your popularity is not very good..." Li Nan said with a smile.


    "You..."


    Hu Kangping was so angry that he wanted to swear, but he didn''t dare to say it after all.


    Because he didn''t dare.


    At the thought of the energy that might be hidden behind each other, Hu Kangping was timid.


    He is now just a member, but if he offends the other party again, he is afraid of the consequences, but it is not so simple.


    Hu Kang is a successful businessman. He is smart and knows how to protect himself.


    He has made enough mistakes today. Where dare he make more mistakes!


    "Well, now you are no longer a member here. Please get out of here immediately!" Li Nan looked at Hu Kangping and shouted coldly.


    Li Nan just gave back what Hu Kangping had just said to him!


    "President Hu, please." Liu Xin made a gesture of asking Hu Kangping to go out.


    There was still not much other emotion on his face, and he was as polite as ever.


    However, Liu Xin''s politeness is not so good-looking in Hu Kangping''s eyes at the moment.


    Without any hesitation, Hu Kangping turned and walked out of the compartment directly.


    He walked through the crowd in the hall and left directly towards the door of the club.


    The crowd looked at Hu Kangping''s back and sighed again.


    This is the president of the Beijing circle chamber of Commerce. It''s incredible that all the Platinum members who used to be high in the world should be thrown out in such a panic.


    The most frightening thing in the field is Fei Kuang and Tan Tao, who are rich children.


    They had expected a big man like Hu Kangping to support them, but they didn''t expect that Hu Kangping himself had been driven out now.


    For a time, Fei crazy, they were all dead, and all their hopes were dashed.


    At this time, Li Nan''s voice sounded again.


    "Don''t you kneel yet?"


    The sound was cold and came from the secluded compartment.


    But to Fei Kuang, it was like thunder, which surprised his whole person.


    "I......" Fei Kuang''s face was frightened, and he had to kneel down directly.


    But just then, an angry cry suddenly came from outside the crowd.


    "Dare you let my son Fei Tiankui kneel down? Can you fucking stand it!"


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a violent riot outside the crowd.


    Then, I saw hundreds of big men in black, directly like a black tide, pouring into the hall in an instant.


    For a time, the originally broad hall suddenly became overcrowded.


    Surrounded by these big men in black, a middle-aged man came out in a hurry.


    The middle-aged man, with a big back and a height of nearly 1.9 meters, has a burst of muscles all over his body. His veins are like earthworms. He is entrenched outside his muscles. At first glance, he gives people a feeling of explosive power.


    When people saw the middle-aged man in front of them, their faces all showed awe.


    Because they have recognized that the man in front of them is Fei Tiankui, boss Fei!


    Fei Tiankui is a famous ruthless character in these forty-nine cities. He has always been ruthless, irritable and has no bottom line.


    Over the years, I don''t know how many people have been maimed and killed by him because of a little contradiction.


    But he relied on his huge assets to follow the background of the road, but no one dared to move.


    Even if someone sued, in the end, it was settled quietly by him with special means.


    In the hearts of everyone, this Fei Tiankui is a real villain!


    Now, Fei Tiankui came to the door to settle accounts with Mr. Li. In the hearts of all the people present, they had begun to mourn for Mr. Li.


    Because this Fei Tiankui has always been violent and arrogant.


    Not to mention the young man in front of him, he just won the title of a king member. Even if the real richest man in China comes, Fei Tiankui may not give face.


    What''s more, Mr. Li beat Fei Tiankui''s son!


    It''s right that Mr. Li has money, but it''s a pity that he meets villains like Fei Tiankui.


    No matter how rich you are, if you lose your life, no matter how much money you have, it''s useless!


    Now, Fei Tiankui is obviously coming to die!

 Chapter 554

    At this time, with Fei Tiankui and his friends coming in, everyone in the whole hall was awed by Fei Tiankui''s powerful aura.


    Even those Platinum members in the compartment are dignified at the moment.


    Because they had seen that Hu Kangping came back with Fei Tiankui.


    Just after Hu Kangping left the club, he collided with Fei Tiankui.


    Hu Kangping naturally came back to watch the excitement.


    These Platinum members are indeed rich in assets and noble in status. That''s right.


    But in the face of real force, what can money and identity count?


    not to be worth a hair!


    All these rich people, in front of Fei Tiankui, a social big man, are no different from the scholar meeting the soldier!


    The reason why Hu Kangping wanted to follow him back was to see how Li Nan and the guys who just defected to him were taught a lesson by Fei Tiankui!


    At this time, Fei Kuang, who was just about to kneel, saw his father Fei Tiankui coming, and his face suddenly showed ecstasy.


    Then, Fei Kuang hurried to Fei Tiankui as if he saw a life-saving straw.


    "Dad! The boy not only beat me, but also forced me to kneel in public! You must not spare him! I want him dead! I want him to die! "


    Fei Kuang pointed to Li Nan and roared ferociously.


    Hearing this, Fei Tiankui''s face immediately showed a look of rage.


    "Shit, we Fei family have always forced others to kneel, and no one has ever dared to force us Fei family to kneel! How dare you bully the Fei family? I think you''re fucking tired of living! " Fei Tiankui roared at Li Nan.


    With Fei Tiankui''s roar, a powerful momentum surged out of him.


    For a moment, all the people in the hall were surprised by the momentum of Fei Tiankui.


    One by one, they held their breath and did not even dare to give out an atmosphere, for fear that Fei Tiankui would anger them.


    At this time, facing the fierce Fei Tiankui, Li Nan still looked indifferent.


    The whole person leaned leisurely on the seat and didn''t even get up.


    "It seems that you Fei family usually bully others? That''s just right. Today you can also experience the feeling of being bullied. " Li Nan looked at Fei Tiankui and said with a sneer.


    "What?"


    Fei Tiankui was stunned at first, and then he became more angry.


    "If you dare to be so arrogant in front of me, I think you''re looking for death!" Fei Tiankui scolded angrily.


    With that, Fei Tiankui was about to rush up directly towards Li Nan.


    At this time, Liu Xin suddenly stood up.


    "Mr. Fei, don''t blame me for not reminding you. This is the spire club! I know Mr. Fei has an unusual background, but he wants to make trouble in our spire club. Please think it over before making a decision! " Liu Xin was neither humble nor arrogant, and said calmly in his voice.


    Liu Xin, this is not just a reminder, but a warning.


    How can Liu Xin, who can operate the existence of the spire club, not have a strong background behind them.


    This background is absolutely something that even Fei Tiankui has to fear!


    However, what Liu Xin and others didn''t expect was that Fei Tiankui not only didn''t converge after hearing Liu Xin''s advice, but completely ran away.


    "I think you''re paralyzed!"


    Fei Tiankui scolded, waved his hand and hit Liu Xin directly in the face.


    Everyone present was surprised.


    Liu Xin''s eyes were also shocked at the moment.


    He didn''t expect that Fei Tiankui was so rampant that he didn''t even pay attention to the background behind him.


    Liu Xin wanted to avoid, but he was surprised to find that the other party''s speed was surprisingly fast.


    He has a feeling that no matter how he hides, he can''t escape the slap of the other party!


    At this time.


    "Be careful!"


    A cry of surprise came from behind.


    Then, Liu Xin felt that he was pulled out by a huge force.


    The next moment, I just listen to "Hoo!" There was a roar from the ground.


    Fei Tiankui''s palm swept close to the tip of Liu Xin''s nose and gave a roar.


    A strong wind swept through, and everyone felt as if the whole air had been directly stirred by Fei Tiankui''s slap!


    Even the corners of their clothes were blown.


    "My God, this power is too strong!"


    "The power of a slap is so amazing? This is terrible! "


    "Boss Fei is so powerful!"


    For a moment, everyone present was amazed at the strength of Fei Tiankui''s slap.


    In fact, Fei Tiankui is also famous in Yanjing.


    This is why Fei Tiankui can stand firm in the underground world!


    At this time, Liu Xin was caught by Li Nan. Until he stood a few meters away, he was still a little frightened.


    After all, Liu Xin is just an ordinary person.


    The power of Fei Tiankui''s slap just now really frightened Liu Xin.


    Liu Xin knew very well that if he had been slapped by the other party just now, he would definitely be seriously injured even if he didn''t die at the moment!


    "Deacon Liu, are you okay?" Li Nan arranged Liu Xin and asked faintly.


    "No... nothing... Thank you, Mr. Li!" Liu Xin reacted for a long time and quickly thanked Li Nan.


    "Well, it''s all right." Li Nan said faintly.


    At this time, Fei Tiankui was surprised.


    He knew the strength and speed of his slap just now.


    Ordinary people can never avoid it.


    But the young man in front of him easily avoided Liu Xin.


    Such a speed is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to do.


    "No wonder you dare to be so crazy. You''re still a martial artist!" Fei Tiankui shouted coldly.


    "What? Wu zhe? "


    "This young man is still a warrior?"


    "First a king level member and now a martial artist, Mr. Li, what exactly is he?"


    Those who can become members of the spire club have different family backgrounds and identities. Naturally, they have heard of the existence of martial artists.


    At this time, they were even more amazed when they heard that the young man standing in front of them was still a real warrior.


    At this time, Fei Tiankui said coldly, "but even if you are a martial artist, you can''t work well in front of me! I don''t know how many martial artists were defeated by me and died under me! "


    Fei Tiankui looked very arrogant.


    In fact, Fei Tiankui does have his arrogant capital.


    When he first set up a pole in Yanjing, he once swept half of Yanjing.


    At that time, those underground forces were basically dominated by martial arts, and there were even some internal strength experts.


    But Fei Tiankui defeated and even killed all his opponents one by one with his strong strength.


    That is, from that time on, Fei Tiankui was able to gain a firm foothold in Yanjing.


    It can be said that he fought all the way by his force.


    How could he put this ordinary young warrior in his eyes?


    At this time, looking at Li Nan in front of him, Fei Tiankui continued: "for your sake, I can give you one last chance. Break your right arm, kneel down for my son, and then get out of here. Maybe I can spare your life! Otherwise, I don''t mind killing some people today! "

 Chapter 555

    As soon as this remark came out, everyone took a breath.


    They all know that Fei Tiankui is going to be serious this time!


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes turned to Li Nan, waiting to see what choice Li Nan would make.


    In fact, even if the young man in front of them knelt down directly to Fei Tiankui and begged for mercy, they wouldn''t feel surprised at all.


    Despite Fei Tiankui''s strong strength, there are more than 100 thugs standing around here!


    But two fists are hard to defeat four hands. Even if Mr. Li is also a martial artist, how can he be the opponent of so many people?


    However, what everyone didn''t expect was that Li Nan still looked indifferent in the face of Fei Tiankui''s threat.


    "Well, I might as well give you a chance. Why don''t you and your son break their arms together now, kneel down to me, and then get out of here, or I''ll destroy your family?! " Li Nan said faintly with a sneer.


    As soon as Li Nan said this, it was like thunder.


    The whole hall was shocked for a moment!


    "What?! Did I hear you right? Mr. Li said he wanted to destroy Fei''s house? "


    "Shit, this is crazy!"


    "I''m afraid no one has dared to talk to boss Fei like this for so many years!"


    "I''ll go. This boy is definitely dead today!"


    Everyone in the hall was surprised by Li Nan''s remarks. Everyone felt that Li Nan''s remarks were too arrogant.


    At this time, Fei Tiankui was already so angry that he wanted to crack his eyes and eyes, and his whole body was shaking violently.


    "Arrogance!!" Fei Tiankui clenched his fists and roared like a fierce tiger.


    His arms and the muscles on his shoulders expanded like hills, full of powerful explosive force.


    At the same time, a powerful and unparalleled murderous spirit also surged out of Fei Tiankui.


    The great pressure made everyone around the scene stagnate.


    powerful! At this moment, everyone present felt an unprecedented strong feeling from Fei Tiankui!


    At this time, Fei Tiankui looked directly into Li Nan''s eyes.


    "How dare you kill my family? Today I will let you pay for your arrogance! "


    Fei Tiankui said with a big hand.


    "Kill him!" Fei Tiankui shouted.


    Immediately, I only heard the sound of miso coming out of its sheath. I saw that twenty or thirty thugs immediately pulled out short knives from behind.


    Everyone was surprised to see this scene.


    They knew it was going to kill, and they hurried to one side for fear of being involved.


    Although Fei Tiankui is arrogant, he is not stupid.


    He could also see that the young warrior in front of him had his own confidence.


    Therefore, Fei Tiankui would let these men first explore each other''s bottom, and then wait for the opportunity to move.


    At this time, the twenty or thirty swordsmen took up their short knives and rushed to Li Nan.


    Li Nan stood there with the grain still.


    Almost everyone felt that the young man had forgotten to escape because he was afraid he was stupid.


    Until the blade of the first swordsman was about to chop on Li Nan''s head, Li Nan''s eyes suddenly flashed cold.


    Then, Li Nan finally made a sudden move.


    His move was five steps of blood splashing!


    The swordsman in front of him was about to cut Li Nan to death.


    But the next moment, the knife in his hand was suddenly taken away.


    Then, the swordsman felt a chill sweep across his lower abdomen.


    A stream of scarlet blood burst out on his stomach.


    "Ah!" The swordsman screamed and hurriedly covered his lower abdomen with his hand.


    But the scarlet blood surged out of his fingers.


    For a time, the floor of the compartment was directly stained with blood, shocking.


    "Oh, my God, I killed! Really killed! "


    The people around saw this scene and were all in fear.


    They are all real rich people, but they have never seen such a scene. At the moment, they are all pale with fear.


    Li Nan''s mind is now as hard as iron.


    The swordsmen in front of us came with the purpose of killing him.


    For example, if Li Nan hadn''t reacted quickly enough, he would have died under the knife of the other party!


    How could Li Nan show mercy to such a person!


    If the other party is ferocious, Li Nan will be more ferocious than the other party!


    At this time, other swordsmen also waved short knives and killed in front of Li Nan.


    Without any hesitation, Li Nan took up the knife in his hand and directly welcomed it.


    Despite Li Nan''s accomplishments, Li Nan asked Yu Yang to give him professional tactical training before.


    This includes Dao skill!


    At this time, Li Nan picked up the short knife in his hand, just like a wandering dragon, shuttling among those knife hands.


    With his shuttle, the short knife in his hand, like a hawk and falcon, pecked at those knife holders at an amazing speed.


    The speed of Li Nan''s sword drawing and drawing is extremely fast.


    Almost around, the people didn''t even see whether Linan had a knife.


    However, as Li Nan''s body passed by, he saw only those swordsmen falling to the ground one by one.


    And all of them have a blood hole, blood surging wildly!


    All the places pierced by the tip of Li Nan''s knife are relatively important parts.


    If this knife goes on, even if it can''t kill instantly, it''s definitely enough to cause serious injury!


    Just in the blink of an eye, more than a dozen swordsmen had all fallen to the ground and screamed desperately.


    The whole floor was covered with blood.


    Everyone around was shocked to see this scene.


    They did not expect that the strength of the young man in front of them was so strong that twenty or thirty swordsmen could not get close to him.


    They didn''t expect that this gentle looking young man could use such cruel means!


    Fei Kuang and Tan Tao, these rich children, just feel lucky at the moment.


    Fortunately, they didn''t hit Li Nan hard just now. Otherwise, their fate would be worse than now!


    At this time, Fei Tiankui frowned when he looked at the fallen man in front of him.


    The strength of the other party was even stronger than he thought.


    But even so, Fei Tiankui certainly won''t retreat.


    He Fei Tiankui can get to this stage today by fighting hard with others.


    If you admit to counseling when you see a powerful person, he won''t come out!


    What''s more, the young man in front of him is very strong, but Fei Tiankui doesn''t think that the other party can be stronger than himself!


    "Get out of the way!" Fei Tiankui shouted angrily.


    The remaining swordsmen were already afraid of Li Nan and did not dare to come forward.


    At the moment, hearing Fei Tiankui''s order, naturally, he immediately withdrew to one side.


    "It seems that you really have some strength! But if you think this strength can not pay attention to my Fei family, you are very wrong! " Fei Tiankui looked at Li Nan and said coldly.


    Then Fei Tiankui clenched his fists and roared.


    "Roar -"


    The roar was majestic, just like the roar of a tiger in a deep mountain, which made people afraid.


    With his roar, he just listened to "…»!" A sound of splitting silk sounded.


    Fei Tiankui''s coat burst directly, and his upper body full of explosive muscles was directly exposed!

 Chapter 556

    At this moment, everyone present was shocked by Fei Tiankui''s momentum.


    Even Li Nan raised his eyebrows when he saw the scene in front of him.


    Internal strength is broken!


    Fei Tiankui is still a great master with the highest internal strength!


    Li Nan understood that no wonder the other party could stand firm in such an important place as Yanjing!


    With such martial arts accomplishments, ordinary people can''t resist them easily.


    At this time, after Fei Tiankui was full of momentum, he didn''t stay any longer.


    "Die!"


    Fei Tiankui shouted angrily, and suddenly kicked at his feet. The whole man was like a heavy armor, and rushed up towards Li Nan.


    Fei Tiankui was huge. It seemed that even the whole air was directly stirred by him.


    He didn''t have any fancy moves, just a simple and clear punch at Li Nan!


    For a time, Li Nan felt only an invisible huge pressure, just like a huge wave, coming towards him.


    Li Nan could not help but frown and was surprised.


    The breath on the other party''s body clearly has not reached the level of incarnation. At most, it is only a half step master with the peak of internal strength.


    However, why is the strength of his fist so terrible?!


    Even compared with the master of Huajin, it''s no less impressive?!


    Li Nan was surprised, but he didn''t dare to neglect it. He jumped back and fell on the long table behind him.


    At the same time, Fei Tiankui''s punch had fallen.


    Fei Tiankui hit the wooden chair made of yellow pear.


    Then, just listen to "Boo!" With a loud noise, the whole wooden chair was directly smashed and completely scattered by Fei Tiankui''s fist!


    "Hiss..."


    Everyone around couldn''t help taking a breath.


    They couldn''t believe their eyes.


    One punch can smash the solid wood?


    This power is too terrible!


    At this time, even Li Nan''s face was surprised.


    If master Huajin smashed the solid wood with one punch, he could do it.


    Because the chemical strength has exceeded the ordinary power type, the power that can burst out is definitely beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    But Fei Tiankui is just an internal martial artist!


    In other words, he did all this with the brute force of his own flesh!


    The brute force of the flesh can be comparable to the chemical strength?


    This is simply impossible!


    But now, Fei Tiankui really did it. Li Nan couldn''t believe it.


    At this time, Li Nan couldn''t think about it.


    After Fei Tiankui broke the wooden chair with a fist, he directly turned his fist and hit Li Nan on the wooden table again.


    As Fei Tiankui''s fist hit, he just listened to "bang bang!" There was a loud noise.


    The wooden table at Li Nan''s feet burst all the way towards him!


    Under Fei Tiankui''s fist, the wooden table of huanghuali was smashed all the way like paper paste.


    For a moment, sawdust flew across the air and burst out.


    Fei Tiankui was like a heavy armored vehicle.


    Destroy the withered and decadent, and crush everything in front of him!


    All the people present were so surprised that their eyes were about to fall to the ground.


    Tough! In the eyes of everyone, the strength of Fei Tiankui is simply too strong!


    It was only in the blink of an eye that half of the long table had been destroyed by Fei Tiankui.


    Along the way, Li Nan was suppressed by Fei Tiankui''s fierce boxing style, and he didn''t even have a chance to fight back.


    At this time, Fei Tiankui still seemed to lose his patience.


    He grabbed the top of the long table with both hands.


    Then, just listen to his roar and make a sudden effort.


    At this moment, his arms muscles soared, and his whole back was like wearing a layer of armor.


    Great power erupted at this moment.


    The long table weighing several tons was directly overturned by Fei Tiankui!


    "Boom!!"


    The long table fell on the ground with a loud bang.


    People only felt that the whole ground was suddenly shocked, just like an earthquake!


    "Oh, my God! Is this still human? "


    "It''s terrible!"


    Everyone around was frightened.


    Until now, they finally felt the terror of boss Fei.


    I can stand firm in Yanjing, where there are crouching tigers, hidden dragons. It seems that boss Fei really has his capital!


    At this time, the whole compartment was in a mess.


    The others had already backed out, and there were only Li Nan and Fei Tiankui left in the whole compartment.


    This was originally a high-end place for Platinum members, but now it is like a cage for two people to fight.


    In this mess, Fei Tiankui''s face was full of pride.


    "Boy, now do you know the consequences of arrogance in front of me Fei Tiankui? Look, I won''t tear you to pieces today! "


    Fei Tiankui shouted angrily and rushed to Li Nan again.


    This time, Li Nan did not escape.


    Just now, Li Nan dodged because he didn''t know much about the place and wanted to test it a little.


    Now, Li Nan has seen almost.


    The biggest advantage of Fei Tiankui is strength!


    His physical strength is absolutely powerful that Li Nan has never seen!


    However, internal strength is only internal strength after all.


    No matter how powerful his power is, his speed and sensory abilities are still far from the real master.


    Facing such an opponent, Li Nan now has full confidence to press the other side!


    At this time, Fei Tiankui had been killed.


    The other party hit head-on with a punch, and Li Nan''s arm blocked it directly.


    Then the two fought together.


    During this fight, Li Nan really felt the strength of the other party.


    Every time his fist collided, Li Nan only felt a burst of pain.


    The other party''s body is actually cast like steel!


    If you are an ordinary person with strong internal strength, you can''t resist such a powerful offensive by Fei Tiankui.


    Fortunately, Li Nan is now a real master. Even if Fei Tiankui''s strength is strong, it is completely within his bearing range.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the two have fought more than 30 moves.


    At this time, Li Nan seized the opportunity and did not hesitate.


    "Die!"


    Li Nan shouted angrily and punched Fei Tiankui directly in the chest.


    Fei Tiankui couldn''t dodge. Li Nan hit Fei Tiankui firmly.


    "Bang!" A dull noise.


    "Won?!" The crowd exclaimed.


    Li Nan thought he could definitely win if he continued with this punch.


    Soon, however, he felt wrong.


    Because the other party was standing there, Wen Si didn''t move!


    "What..." Li Nan was stunned.


    You know, he gathered great strength in that punch just now.


    Even a steel plate will be deformed at the moment.


    But Fei Tiankui didn''t respond at all. It''s incredible.


    At this moment, an idea suddenly flashed in Li Nan''s mind.


    "Horizontal practice?!"


    Li Nan exclaimed.


    Yes, at the moment, Li Nan finally realized that Fei Tiankui was a strong internal force in horizontal practice!


    Before that, Mo cangqiong told Li Nan roughly.


    The cultivation of martial arts can be divided into three types according to the way of attack and defense.


    They are Wenlian, Wulian and Henglian!


    Among them, literary practice is the orthodoxy of martial arts. Martial arts practice is the practice of hitting foreign objects. Although it can be quickly completed, it has no stylistic skills and can not cultivate martial arts to a higher level.


    This horizontal practice is the most extreme way of cultivation in martial arts.


    This way is to cultivate the flesh body in various harsh and even abnormal ways, so as to achieve the promotion of martial arts.


    Although horizontal practitioners cannot reach a higher level, their physical body and explosive power are absolutely superior among martial artists of the same level.


    Li Nan didn''t expect that Fei Tiankui was a master of internal strength!


    At this time, Fei Tiankui heard Li Nan spit out the word "horizontal practice", and his face also showed a touch of satisfaction.


    "You have some insight! It''s a pity that you understand too late! "


    While talking, Fei Tiankui grabbed Li Nan''s neck.


    Then, with a sudden swing of his arm, he directly threw Li Nan aside and flew out!

 Chapter 557

    Fei Tiankui hit with great strength.


    If you throw a shot put, this throw is enough to throw the shot put hundreds of meters.


    At this time, Li Nan, like a shell, directly hit the wall on one side.


    When they saw this scene, they all took a breath.


    They are almost ready to see Li Nan''s whole person smashed into meat mud!


    However, to everyone''s surprise, after Li Nan''s body hit the wall, his feet fell directly on the wall.


    Then, his body sank, and he unloaded the strength of Fei Tiankui''s blow!


    Li Nan, as a whole, stood horizontally on the wall in a strange way.


    This scene surprised everyone present.


    Fei Tiankui raised his eyebrows slightly with a trace of surprise.


    But he didn''t expect that with such a violent blow, the other party could be relieved so easily.


    At this time, Li Nan made a sudden force under his feet with the strength just now.


    The great strength burst directly from Li Nan''s feet.


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, Li Nan fought back at Fei Tiankui at a faster speed than before.


    Li Nan''s body was like a sharp arrow, which hit him instantly.


    Fei Tiankui surprised his eyes. He didn''t expect the other party to be so fast.


    The next moment, just listen to "bang!" There was a muffled noise.


    Li Nan punched Fei Tiankui directly in the chest.


    With the huge impact, Fei Tiankui was beaten back and flew out.


    "Clang!"


    A loud noise.


    Fei Tiankui''s tall figure directly hit the ruins of the wooden table behind him.


    Everyone exclaimed and thought that Fei Tiankui would never live with such a blow.


    After all, such a huge impact can overturn even a car. How can ordinary people defeat them?


    However, without waiting for people to think more, they only heard a roar.


    Fei Tiankui had jumped out of the ruins again.


    This time, even Li Nan looked surprised.


    This was the first time he had fought with a horizontal training master, but he didn''t expect that the body of a horizontal training master could be so strong.


    Li Nan didn''t know that the way of horizontal training was originally the strongest way of body training.


    The really powerful horizontal training strong people can even resist bullets with their flesh, which has completely exceeded the imagination of ordinary people!


    "Hahaha... Do you still want to hurt me with this ability? You''re far from it! " Fei Tiankui laughed wildly and looked proud.


    "Today, I''ll see how you die here!" Fei Tiankui''s face was grim.


    Then Fei Tian roared and rushed to Li Nan again.


    As soon as Li Nan''s face was frozen, he also directly greeted him.


    Because the speed is faster, there are still many opportunities for Li Nan to attack.


    His fist, one after another, kept hitting Fei Tiankui.


    Unfortunately, Fei Tiankui was not affected by more than a dozen punches.


    "Hahaha, too weak! Too weak, or too weak! " Fei Tiankui was hit by Li Nan''s fist, but he sneered as if he had nothing to do.


    Fei Tiankui punched out.


    Li Nan flashed and fell a few meters away.


    "With this ability, do you dare to threaten to destroy the Fei family? I think it''s almost the same when I kill you! " Fei Tiankui Leng hum.


    The people around were also appalled.


    Fei Tiankui''s body is so strong that he can''t do anything with such a heavy blow. It seems that this is a duel without suspense!


    At this time, Li Nan''s face was completely gloomy.


    At this time, Li Nan suddenly thought of something.


    Mo cangqiong once said that although horizontal training experts are strong, their future is limited.


    Because when horizontal practitioners choose this road, they are doomed to focus on body training, which is also the peak of internal strength at most. Few people break through the master.


    If you want to deal with horizontal practitioners, the most favorable weapon is Huajin!


    Whether external force or internal force, it is still the power of the flesh.


    Can change strength, which has gone beyond the scope of physical strength.


    Only with this power can we easily break the physical defense of cross training!


    Thinking of this, Li Nan did not hesitate any more.


    He had just broken through the master, and he didn''t use his chemical strength easily.


    At this time, a thick breath came from Li Nan''s body.


    At the same time, a strong chemical strength condensed in his whole body.


    Then, Li Nan shouted angrily, kicked his foot suddenly, and rushed to Fei Tiankui again.


    "Hum, what a fool. I have said that with your strength, it''s fundamental... What?!"


    Fei Tiankui was still disdained.


    However, when Li Nan punched him, Fei Tiankui suddenly realized that it was bad.


    Because this time, he felt a strange breath from the other party''s fist!


    This power made Fei Tiankui dare not neglect.


    At this time, I want to avoid, but I have no chance.


    Fei Tiankui roared, waved his fist, and hit Li Nan directly.


    "Die!" Fei Tiankui roared.


    The next moment, their fists collided head-on.


    "Broken!!" Li Nan drank coldly.


    With Li Nan''s cold drink, he just listened to "crackling!" A crisp noise.


    Fei Tiankui''s whole fist was twisted and deformed in a strange way!


    And that''s just the beginning!


    As the strength of Li Nan''s fist continued to spread, Fei Tiankui''s wrist and the whole arm were directly twisted into a twist in a way visible to the naked eye.


    And the muscles on the arm burst, the skin and flesh burst directly, and the scarlet blood burst out directly from the skin and flesh!


    Then, Fei Tiankui directly flew backward and hit the ground heavily!


    When the crowd looked again, they saw that Fei Tiankui''s whole arm was torn open, full of blood and white bones exposed.


    It''s just like taking it out of the meat grinder. It looks terrible and frightening!


    "Hiss..."


    Everyone at the scene took a breath.


    They thought Fei Tiankui''s strength was strong enough, but they didn''t expect that Li Nan''s strength was even stronger!


    The power of one punch can beat people like this. It''s terrible!


    For a moment, the eyes of everyone looking at Li Nan were full of endless fear.


    At this time, Li Nan put away his body and came to Fei Tiankui.


    "Now, tell me, who''s the fool?!" Li Nan said coldly.


    "Huajin?! Are you a master? How is that possible? How is that possible? " Fei Tiankui screamed with great pain.


    He couldn''t believe it.


    "Nothing is impossible, but you are too ignorant." Li Nan said faintly.


    "You..." Fei Tiankui''s proud face just now suddenly became frightened.


    As a martial artist, Fei Tiankui knows what a real martial arts master means.


    That''s enough to sit in a province. Can it be compared with a horizontal martial artist!


    "Yes... I didn''t see it! It''s all... It''s all my fault! If I knew you were a master, even if I had ten courage, I wouldn''t dare to be against you! "


    Fei Tiankui, who was still very strong just now, just like another person, directly pleaded for mercy.


    "Yes, it''s a pity that you understand too late!" Li Nan said coldly and gave Fei Tiankui back what he had just said.


    "No!" Fei Tiankui exclaimed and turned pale with fear.


    "I''m willing to take out hundreds of billions of family assets to honor the master, just ask the master to leave me a way to live! Ask the master to leave a way to live! " Fei Tiankui quickly knelt down and begged for mercy.


    "Ask the master to stay alive!" At the moment, Fei Kuang on one side dared not hesitate, but also hurriedly knelt on the ground.


    Even tan Tao and his rich children are all kneeling on the ground at the moment.


    When the people around saw this scene, they were all a burst of sobs.


    God, this is boss Fei!


    No one dares to provoke boss Fei in Yanjing!


    Now he kneels down and kowtows and is willing to hand over hundreds of billions of family assets just to change his way of life?


    I couldn''t believe it if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes!


    At this time, looking at Fei Tiankui in front of them, Li Nan''s face was cold.


    "I''ve given you the way to live just now, but it''s a pity you didn''t catch it. As for 100 billion family assets? Do you think I lack you? " Li Nan sneered.


    "This......" Fei Tiankui was stunned.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Yes, the other party is the only king level member in China. How could he be so poor!


    "Well, die!"


    Li Nan said, his face coagulated, his hands condensed into strength, and directly hit Fei Tiankui on the head!

 Chapter 558

    At this moment, the strong wind roared and murderous in the whole hall.


    All the people present were ready to see the bloody scene of Fei Tiankui''s head being smashed by Li Nan.


    No one doubts the power and determination of Li Nan''s fist.


    Even Fei Tiankui himself was ready for death.


    After all, in front of a real martial arts master, he has no possibility to escape.


    But just then, suddenly, a scream came from outside the crowd.


    "Keep your men!!"


    Li Nan''s fist was less than two inches away from Fei Tiankui''s head, and Sheng Sheng stopped.


    "Call -"


    Although the fist stopped, the fist wind roared past Fei Tiankui''s face with a strong wind, making a violent sound.


    Fei Tiankui''s hair was blown back, and even Fei Tiankui felt that his skin and flesh swept by the strong wind were painful.


    It''s like the cold wind in winter!


    "Ah!!" Fei Tiankui screamed with fear, and his voice was full of fear.


    But Li Nan''s face was cold.


    Just now, the reason why he stopped halfway was not to show mercy.


    But because Li Nan felt that the sound seemed familiar in the exclamation just now.


    However, Li Nan did not think of whose voice it was.


    At this time, the surrounding crowd got out of the way, and a figure came out directly from the crowd.


    When the people in the hall saw someone coming, there was an uproar in the crowd.


    "Lord Rong! It''s Lord Rong! "


    Many people recognized the identity of the man in front of them at a glance, all with a burst of exclamation.


    When Li Nan saw that Cao Rong was walking in front of him, he suddenly realized it.


    Yes, what I heard just now is indeed Cao Rong''s voice.


    However, what Li Nan didn''t expect is that in this club where only the so-called upper class people can haunt, there are really not many people who know Cao Rong.


    Moreover, Cao Rong is just a housekeeper under Tang Dingyuan, but he is respected by these upper class people as Lord Rong?


    This really surprised Li Nan.


    But in fact, Li Nan was surprised because he didn''t know the details of the Tang family.


    Although the Tang family is not among the so-called four families, it is not because the Tang family does not have this capital.


    On the contrary, because the capital of the Tang family is too large, it is not included in the ranks of the four families.


    Because the so-called four families are just the names of several wealthy families with strong assets, mainly folk families.


    But the Tang family is different from those families.


    Mainly because the background of the Tang family is essentially different from those ordinary folk families.


    Since Tang Dingyuan''s father, the Tang family has a very high status and once talked and laughed with those founding fathers.


    Tang Dingyuan is also in a high position.


    Until now, Tang Dingyuan''s children are all of extraordinary status.


    Even Tang Jinlan, one of the younger generation, has a very high position and reputation in the army.


    From decades ago to now, the Tang family has three generals.


    Such details, of course, are not comparable to ordinary families!


    In the eyes of everyone, the Tang family is a higher existence above the four masters!


    The prestige of the Tang family in the whole circle is also the highest. When those family owners see Tang Dingyuan, they should call him old Tang and be in great awe.


    Even Cao Rong, who is in charge of the Tang family, is also respected.


    At this time, many people saw Cao Rong coming and hurried forward to say hello with a respectful face.


    After all, Cao Rong is almost the spokesman of Tang Dingyuan. How dare these people be disrespectful.


    Even Fei Tiankui was surprised to see Cao Rong at this time.


    "Brother Rong..." Fei Tiankui shouted in surprise.


    However, before Fei Tiankui could say anything more, he just heard a crisp sound. Cao Rong did not say a word and directly slapped Fei Tiankui in the face.


    At this moment, everyone present was stunned.


    They knew that the Tang family had a deep background, but they didn''t expect that they were so powerful.


    After all, you are the boss Fei!


    This is a real big man in Yanjing underground world.


    Even those of the big family dare not offend him easily.


    But now, a steward of the Tang family dares to slap him directly when he comes up?


    We can see the details of the Tang family!


    At this time, Fei Tiankui was confused by Cao Rong''s sudden move.


    He didn''t understand why the other party came up and did it to himself?


    Before Fei Tiankui thought more, he just listened to Cao Rong''s cold voice and shouted, "what a big dog gall. Even master Li dares to offend. Is it too long?"


    After saying this, Cao Rong came directly to Li Nan and bowed directly to Li Nan.


    "This dog has eyes but no eyes, which offended Master Li. Please calm down, Master Li!" Cao Rong said respectfully.


    This remark surprised the audience.


    People can''t believe their eyes.


    They did not expect that Cao Rong, Lord Rong, such a respected man, would be so respectful to the young man in front of them!


    And Fei Tiankui, at the moment, was even more stunned.


    At this moment, he finally understood why Cao Rong slapped him just now.


    Where are you hitting him?


    That''s obviously saving him!


    Looking at the respectful Cao Rong in front of him, Li Nan raised his eyebrows and showed a look of surprise.


    "Why, you know him well?" Li Nan asked faintly.


    "Master Hui Li, Fei Tiankui and my Tang family really have some roots..." Cao Rong looked helpless.


    "Fei Tiankui''s father, originally a comrade in arms of Old Tang, sacrificed in a battle before, so he entrusted Fei Tiankui to Old Tang''s care."


    "Over the years, Tang Laonian has taken care of the Fei family in terms of his comrades in arms. But unexpectedly, Fei Tiankui went further and further! Old Tang has knocked several times, but he always obeys the sun and disobeys the shadow. "


    "But unexpectedly, it fell into master Li''s hands today. It''s his own fault!"


    Cao Rong finished talking about this, but he was also helpless and disgusted with Fei Tiankui.


    Everyone around was surprised to hear this.


    They didn''t expect that there was such a relationship between the grand boss Fei and the Tang family.


    At this time, Fei Tiankui quickly knelt in front of Cao Rong as if he had grasped the straw.


    "Brother Rong, I really have no eyes today. Please look at Old Tang''s face and beg for mercy for me, brother Rong!" Fei Tiankui looked frightened.


    "Plead? You deserve it! Old Tang has asked me to persuade you to keep a low profile several times before, but you are good. Instead of listening, you dare to offend Master Li! " Cao Rong angrily denounced.


    "However, I really don''t know Master Li''s identity..." Fei Tiankui''s cowardice on his face at the moment, where did he still look domineering before.


    "I don''t know? Then I''ll tell you! Master Li is a master of martial arts! I have great kindness to the whole Tang family! To be an enemy of Master Li is to be an enemy of our Tang family! Such an identity is what you, Fei Tiankui, can offend! " Cao Rong shouted coldly.


    This time, Fei Tiankui was completely stupid.


    Everyone around is also stupid.


    They didn''t expect that the young man in front of them was so heavy by the Tang family!


    "I... I really scared the dog''s eyes and offended the real dragon! Brother Rong, you must intercede for me! " Fei Tiankui was completely flustered.


    "If you offend others, I may be able to plead for you, but you offend Master Li. This time, you''d better live or die!" Cao Rong looked as if he stood idly by.


    "What? This...... "Fei Tiankui was completely stupid.


    Then he quickly knelt to Li Nan.


    "Master Li, spare your life, Master Li!" Fei Tiankui kowtowed and begged for mercy.


    "Master Li, spare your life!" Fei Kuang on one side is kowtowing with him at the moment.


    Looking at Fei Tiankui and Fei Kuang in front of him, Li Nan couldn''t help sighing.


    Of course he knew that Cao Rong said on the surface that he didn''t care, but in fact, he also wanted to ask for a favor for Fei Tiankui, otherwise he wouldn''t let his men stay just now.


    However, because they are afraid of their own attitude, they dare not speak.


    Originally, Li Nan didn''t intend to keep Fei Tiankui alive, but now Tang Dingyuan''s relationship is in the middle, and Li Nan is also a little helpless.

 Chapter 559

    Finally, Li Nan sighed.


    "Well, in the face of Old Tang, I''ll leave you a way to live." Li Nan opened his mouth and said faintly.


    "Really?!"


    Hearing this, Fei Tiankui''s face suddenly showed a surprise.


    "Thank you, Master Li! Thank you, Master Li! " Fei Tiankui and Fei Kuang''s father and son both thanked desperately as if they had been pardoned.


    "Don''t thank me. It''s too early. Although I leave you a way to live, I can avoid death and live! You two, break your arms! "


    Li Nan then said coldly.


    "What..." Fei Tiankui and Fei Kuang were still lucky in their hearts, but they were devastated when they heard Li Nan say so.


    "Why not?" Seeing each other''s face, Li Nan asked coldly.


    "No, no, no! We will! " Fearing that Li Nan would go back on his word, Fei Tiankui nodded quickly.


    Although I want to break my arm with my son, it''s much better than losing my life.


    Without any hesitation, Fei Tiankui picked up a machete directly from the ground and looked fiercely at his son Fei Kuang in front of him.


    Being stared at by his father, Fei Kuang''s face suddenly showed a look of panic.


    "Dad, you don''t really want to..." Fei crazy was surprised and shouted in horror.


    "No, I don''t want to be a loser!" Fei Kuang was so frightened that he was about to run away.


    However, where would Fei Tiankui give him such a chance.


    Fei Tiankui certainly didn''t want to see his son become a loser.


    But now he has no other way.


    It''s better to be a loser than a dead man!


    "Catch him!" Fei Tiankui shouted coldly.


    Hearing the speech, several men rushed up immediately and put Fei crazy in the air.


    "No! Dad, I''m your son. You can''t do this to me! " Fei crazy shouted wildly.


    "Is it difficult? Do you want Master Li to do it himself?" Fei Tiankui looked at Fei Kuang and shouted coldly.


    "This......" Fei Kuang was completely stunned and couldn''t speak for a moment.


    At this time, Fei Tiankui''s face was frozen and his hand fell.


    A cold flash flashed.


    "Pooh!" A dull noise.


    Scarlet blood burst out.


    Fei Kuang''s whole arm was cut off directly.


    For a time, white bones were exposed and blood gushed!


    "Hiss..."


    When everyone saw this scene, they were all surprised and took a breath.


    They didn''t expect that Fei Tiankui could be so cruel to his son.


    All the people present were just ordinary people. They were terrified when they saw such a battle.


    Some girls turned their heads one after another and dared not look directly at them.


    Tan Tao and them, too, were pale with fear and trembled all over.


    After cutting off his son''s arm with a knife, Fei Tiankui didn''t stop. He waved a knife and cut off one of his arms directly!


    However, Fei Tiankui was extremely strong. After breaking his arm, he changed his face color and didn''t even scream.


    "Thank you, Master Li, for not killing me!" Fei Tiankui knelt down to Li Nan again.


    Looking at Fei Tiankui in front of him, Li Nan''s face was indifferent.


    If it had been such a bloody scene before, he would not bear it in his heart, but now, these can''t touch him for a long time.


    "I''ll let you go, just the first condition. Now there is a second condition. " Li Nan said coldly.


    Tang Dingyuan''s face will be given by Li Nan, but this does not mean that Li Nan will let each other go so easily.


    Otherwise, even the person who once killed himself can easily let go, then he Linan is too kind.


    "What, the second condition?"


    Everyone around was surprised.


    They thought it was cruel enough for the Fei family to break their arms. Unexpectedly, there was a second condition.


    For a moment, everyone was frightened.


    They only think that Master Li''s means are so cruel that he can''t be easily provoked!


    Fei Tiankui was stunned when he heard that there was another condition.


    But then he hurriedly said, "Master Li, please say!"


    "Needless to say, you said it yourself just now!" Li Nan said coldly.


    Hearing this, Fei Tiankui''s shoulder trembled.


    Naturally, he has understood the meaning of Linan dialect.


    In fact, he should have thought of it.


    He said before that he wanted to exchange 100 billion yuan for his own life.


    Now that the other party has given himself a way to live, he naturally wants to take out the 100 billion.


    Moreover, it''s still under the condition of self breaking arm!


    Fei Tiankui felt that Master Li was really cruel


    Fei Tiankui''s intestines are green with regret.


    How could I provoke such a living hell!


    But now, it''s no use saying anything.


    I''m a fish for a knife. Fei Tiankui doesn''t dare to resist at all.


    "I see. After going down, I will immediately send 100 billion to Mr. Li''s house!" Fei Tiankui bowed his head and said.


    Hearing this, everyone was amazed.


    100 billion! Only this time, Master Li got 100 billion!


    This is unbelievable!


    However, what people can''t believe is still behind.


    After Fei Tiankui said that, Li Nan shook his head.


    "You misunderstood. As I said just now, I don''t need your 100 billion." Li Nan said faintly.


    "What does Master Li mean?" Fei Tiankui looked puzzled.


    "Donate it to the hope project for me." Li Nan said faintly.


    Fei Tiankui: "


    Cao Rong: "


    People: "


    At this moment, everyone present was shocked and speechless.


    100 billion! That''s 100 billion!


    Even these people present are the so-called superior and successful people.


    But this 100 billion is definitely a huge number for most of them!


    Now, however, the young man in front of us should donate so much money to the hope project??


    This, this is unbelievable!


    At this time, the people looked at Li Nan as if they were looking at a God, full of incomparable awe.


    Hu Kangping on one side was already so frightened that his eyes were about to fall to the ground.


    Is this the existence of kings?!


    If you don''t even pay attention to 100 billion, only the king can have such courage!


    "Master Li, are you... Are you serious?" Fei Tiankui can''t believe it.


    "Of course!" Li Nan answered very definitely.


    In fact, Li Nan is not without this 100 billion yuan.


    However, he has said before that he will not let the Fei family go because of 100 billion.


    Now, the same is true.


    What''s more, Li Nan thinks it''s worth it to spread the money from Fei Tiankui''s villains to those who really need it and help them!


    Fei Tiankui finally recovered from this shock for a long time.


    "I see. Within three days, in the name of Master Li, I will donate all these 100 billion... To the hope project! "


    Fei Tiankui''s tears are about to flow out.


    "Master Li, can we do it now?" Fei Tiankui asked timidly.


    "Remember to restrain your minions and let me know your Fei family''s misdeeds, and I''ll take back the life you owe me!" Li Nan said coldly.


    Hearing this, Fei Tiankui couldn''t help but feel cold on his back.


    "No... no, I don''t dare to do it again!" Fei Tiankui said quickly.


    "Go away!" Li Nan drinks cold.


    Hearing this, Fei Tiankui ran out of the hall with a group of his men like an amnesty.


    At this time, the whole hall was quiet.


    Those members looked at Li Nan with awe.


    "Li... Master Li, thank you just now..." Ma Xuexia bravely came to Li Nan.


    However, in front of Li Nan, her voice could not be louder.


    At the moment, in Ma Xuexia''s heart, the man in front of her is like a dragon in the sky, which makes her dare not covet.


    "You''re welcome." Li Nan said softly.


    His face wore a faint smile, which was quite different from the resolute manner in which he had just killed.


    "I have to keep the appointment. I''ll stay soon, Miss Ma. I''ll see you later." Li Nan said faintly.


    "Later... See you later..." Ma Xuexia finally squeezed out a smile.


    For the mysterious man in front of her, she was both awed and expected

 Chapter 560

    Then, after Li Nan nodded to Liu Xin, he left the hall directly at the invitation of Cao Rong.


    "Congratulations to master Li!" Liu Xin bowed to Li Nan.


    At this time, Liu Xin felt awe for the young man in front of him from the bottom of his heart.


    Originally, the identity of the other party was the only king level member in China, which was enough to shock Liu Xin.


    Now, the other party is a real martial arts master!


    At Liu Xin''s level, it is naturally clear what this means.


    Any martial arts master is a province!


    They represent more than wealth or power.


    They are the real existence at the top of the food chain in the world!


    At this time, the members in the hall are all dignified.


    "Congratulations to master Li!"


    Everyone shouted together.


    Today, all of them have completely opened their eyes.


    Before that, they thought that wealth was everything.


    But today, they understand that in the face of absolute force, wealth is not worth mentioning!


    With one''s own strength, he forced the dignified social leaders to break their arms, and regarded hundreds of billions of wealth as dirt!


    The master Li in front of them has completely exceeded all of them!


    From this moment on, the name of Master Li was destined to spread completely in the upper circles of Yanjing.


    For these, Li Nan did not take them to heart.


    With everyone''s compliments, Li Nan walked out of the spire Club directly.


    "Master Li, please get in the car!"


    Cao Rong has opened the door of an Audi and made a please gesture towards Li Nan.


    Li Nan nodded and sat in the car.


    When the car started, it drove in the direction of the courtyard.


    At this time, the gate of the courtyard.


    Tang Dingyuan has been waiting at the door with Tang Jinlan.


    "Grandpa, I really don''t understand. Even if that Li Nan is really a master, so what? It''s not worth your kindness." Tang Jinlan said with some dissatisfaction.


    The other party once saved grandpa''s life. Tang Jinlan is really grateful to him.


    But the Tang family is not an ordinary family after all. Tang Jinlan has been in the dragon group for many years and has far more knowledge than ordinary people.


    Martial arts masters are rare, but Tang Jinlan has seen many.


    In Tang Jinlan''s opinion, his grandfather waited at the door for half an hour just to wait for a master. He really looked too high at each other.


    "Martial arts master, you''ve seen many, but which martial arts master you''ve seen can cure my evil poison?" Tang Dingyuan asked.


    "This......" Tang Jinlan was speechless for a moment.


    Because it is.


    "In his early twenties, you can enter the master. Master Li is definitely not just the master!" After all, Tang Dingyuan is resourceful. His way of looking at the topic is much more mature than Tang Jinlan.


    "Moreover, I was wondering if master Li could find a way to deal with your strange disease..." Tang Dingyuan looked thoughtful.


    "What? Me? " Tang Jinlan was surprised.


    "Forget it, my ones are not just pathology. Even the miracle doctor of the dragon group is helpless, not to mention him! Moreover, we just met him. How can I tell my secret to a stranger! " Tang Jinlan immediately raised her objection.


    "My evil poison, isn''t the miracle doctor of your dragon group helpless at the beginning, but he was caught by Master Li?" Tang Dingyuan said with a smile.


    "But what you said is also right. We don''t know enough about him now. Even if you want to say something, it will be in the future." Tang Dingyuan turned to say.


    "By the way, didn''t you say to check the identity of Master Li before? Haven''t you got any results yet?" Tang Dingyuan thought of something and asked.


    "I''ve checked it before, but the information about him is too ordinary. I don''t think it''s consistent at all." Tang Jinlan replied.


    "I''ve asked people to make a deeper investigation, but Grandpa, you told me that you can''t leave any clues to the other party, so the progress is a little slow." Tang Jinlan was helpless.


    "No harm, take your time." Tang Dingyuan nodded.


    Just then, I saw a black Audi coming from a distance.


    "Here he is!" Tang Dingyuan showed a smile on his face.


    When the car stopped, Li Nan came down from the car.


    "Master Li, you''ve been waiting for a long time. Please come in!"


    Tang Dingyuan invited Li Nan into the hospital with a smile on his face.


    "Let Tang wait a long time."


    Li Nan smiled and walked in with Tang Dingyuan.


    At this time, the living room table has been filled with steaming meals.


    Just sitting down, Cao Rong simply reported Fei Tiankui''s affairs to Tang Dingyuan.


    "What, such a thing!"


    After listening to Cao Rong''s report, Tang Dingyuan patted the table angrily.


    Then Tang Dingyuan looked at Li Nan.


    "Master Li, I failed to do my duty and caused trouble to master Li!" Tang Dingyuan said apologetically.


    "It''s just a trivial matter. Don''t worry about it." Li Nan said faintly.


    On one side, Tang Jinlan was slightly surprised.


    Of course she knows that Fei Tiankui.


    She also knows that few people in Yanjing can rival each other''s horizontal Kung Fu practice.


    But now, the other party is folded in the hands of the man in front of him.


    Tang Jinlan''s heart was a little high.


    However, when I thought of the last time I fought with the other party, I had been taken advantage of by the other party. Tang Jinlan really couldn''t mention much favor for the man in front of her.


    Subsequently, the dinner went on smoothly with Tang Dingyuan''s enthusiasm.


    I have to say that the food prepared by Tang Dingyuan is really rich.


    Even if Li Nan had no more experience, he could see that these meals must have been cooked by top chefs.


    It looks simple, but every dish is extremely exquisite.


    With a few bottles of Maotai, the meal is perfect.


    After three rounds of wine, Tang Dingyuan began to beat around the bush.


    "Master Li is so young that he can become a master. That''s the only thing I''ve seen in my life. I wonder if I''m lucky to know where Master Li is studying? " Tang Dingyuan asked tentatively.


    "This......" Li Nan hesitated slightly.


    "My master is just a nobody. I don''t know old Tang, so I won''t mention it." Li Nan said with a smile.


    Nima, Mo cangqiong''s bad old man is completely a pit. Linan thinks it''s better not to mention it to outsiders.


    Don''t accidentally pick out his previous bad deeds, it will be embarrassing.


    "I see." Tang Dingyuan nodded.


    Tang Dingyuan certainly didn''t believe that the other party could achieve such accomplishments when he was so young. Shifu could be an unknown person.


    However, since the other party didn''t want to say more, Tang Dingyuan didn''t ask much.


    At this time, Li Nan changed the subject and said, "by the way, thank you for those medicinal materials sent by old Tang. They are very useful to me. In fact, I have another unkind request. "


    "Oh? Master Li, please say? " Tang Dingyuan said quickly.


    "If you have a chance in the future, can you ask Mr. Tang to collect more similar herbs for me? Of course, the relevant expenses must be paid by me." Said Li Nan.


    "What Master Li said, only some medicinal materials, and not worth a few money, naturally, Master Li doesn''t need to care. However, can I ask, what''s the use of Master Li asking for so many herbs? " Tang Dingyuan had some doubts.


    "To be honest, I want to refine medicine!" Li Nan said faintly.

 Chapter 561

    "What? Refining medicine?! "


    Hearing these two words, Tang Dingyuan showed a look of surprise on their faces.


    "I didn''t expect that Master Li even knew about refining medicine!" Tang Dingyuan exclaimed.


    "Well, I know a little." Li Nan smiled and said faintly.


    In fact, it''s exaggeration to say you understand it slightly.


    Li Nan just thought of refining medicine in the afternoon.


    Li Nan had never been in contact with anything related to refining medicine before.


    Today, he felt the fluctuation of Reiki from those medicinal materials, and then peeped into some pharmacology related information from those medical books.


    Therefore, Li Nan had the idea of refining medicine.


    This kind of idea arises spontaneously.


    The efficacy of various medicinal materials and the pharmacology understood by Li Nan from the medical books collide in Li Nan''s consciousness, just like a chemical reaction.


    Li Nan had an insight and immediately thought of the direction of medicine refining.


    Moreover, Li Nan has a preliminary idea in his mind.


    That is to use the medicine refining knowledge you know to make great wealth for yourself one day!!


    Li Nan now knows very well that the drugs that can be refined by these thoughts in his brain are definitely not comparable to ordinary drugs.


    All along, Li Nan has the desire to create his own wealth with his own efforts.


    Now, Li Nan feels that if he can use it properly, his ability in refining medicine may become the cornerstone of this wish!


    But at this time, Tang Jinlan on one side directly sneered after hearing Li Nan''s words.


    "What? How dare you say you know how to refine medicine? " Tang Jinlan looked suspicious.


    "Why, what''s the problem?" Li Nan asked with a raised eyebrow.


    "Of course there is a problem!" Tang Jinlan said stubbornly.


    "Refining medicine started in ancient times, but it has long been broken. Although there were in ancient times, both skills and efficacy have been greatly reduced. As for the contemporary era, refining medicine has long been completely lost. " Tang Jinlan, like a family treasure, casually told the past and current situation of refining medicine.


    Then, Tang Jinlan said, "I have also seen some so-called masters who claim to know how to refine medicine. Unfortunately, all of them are strong from the outside and weak from the inside, just exaggerating."


    Having said this, Tang Jinlan didn''t forget to look at Li Nan deliberately.


    The meaning of this is already obvious.


    Li Nan in front of her is no different from the so-called masters who are strong outside and weak in the middle and exaggerate!


    Hearing Tang Jinlan''s words, Li Nan couldn''t help twitching at the corners of his mouth.


    Women are really vindictive!


    This woman is obviously still dissatisfied with herself because she accidentally took advantage of her last time. She will be angry with herself when she comes up.


    However, in other words, Li Nan was really surprised by the other party''s understanding of medicine refining.


    It seems that the woman in front of me is not so simple.


    "Jin Lan, don''t be rude to master Li!" Tang Dingyuan on one side couldn''t hang on his face and quickly scolded coldly.


    Hearing grandpa''s scolding, Tang Jinlan shut up.


    "Master Li, I''m sorry, Jinlan. She''s spoiled by me. Don''t take it to heart." Tang Dingyuan said apologetically.


    "It doesn''t matter. Miss Tang has a simple mind and has been cheated many times. It''s normal to have such vigilance." Li Nan said lightly.


    "You..." Tang Jinlan was so angry.


    How could she not hear it? The other party said that her mind was simple, but it was clearly scolding herself for being stupid!


    But the other party did not say clearly that Tang Jinlan had no way even if she wanted to attack.


    Otherwise, wouldn''t you admit that you are really stupid.


    The more you think so, the more resentment Tang Jinlan felt.


    I don''t know why. Seeing Tang Jinlan''s shriveled appearance, Li Nan felt a burst of inexplicable satisfaction in his heart.


    I always feel that it is a very pleasant thing to see this beautiful, high and cold young lady in front of me, who is too angry to speak.


    At this time, Tang Jinlan was unwilling to say: "I''m not cheated too much, but there are too many liars in the world! If you can''t do something, you have to trust it! "


    "Jin Lan, you..." Tang Dingyuan didn''t know what to say.


    My granddaughter is not like this at ordinary times.


    This granddaughter has always been mature and steady, but I don''t know what''s going on. As long as she meets Master Li, she will always pinch together, which makes Tang Dingyuan helpless.


    Fortunately, after listening to Tang Jinlan''s words, Li Nan was not at all angry.


    "What others can''t do doesn''t mean I can''t do it!" Li Nan said proudly.


    "Like..."


    Li Nan said, but turned to Cao Rong.


    "Do you have any paper and pen?" Li Nan asked.


    "Yes, I''ll bring it to master Li now!"


    Cao Rong said, then hurried to find paper and pen.


    After Li Nan took over, without the slightest hesitation, he directly waved his pen and wrote on the paper.


    A moment later, Li Nan finally finished writing.


    He then handed the paper full of words in his hand to Tang Jinlan.


    "What is this?" Tang Jinlan asked puzzled.


    "See for yourself." Li Nan said mysteriously.


    Tang Jinlan took the paper with a suspicious face.


    But when she saw what was written on the paper, she was even more confused.


    "6 grams of Angelica sinensis, 3 grams of Ligusticum chuanxiong, 9 grams of black medicine powder and 6 grams of Rhizoma Cyperi..." Tang Jinlan read out the things on the paper.


    "Is this a prescription?!" Tang Dingyuan naturally heard it.


    "Yes, it is indeed a prescription!" Li Nan nodded.


    "I''m not sick. What do you mean by giving me this broken prescription?" Tang Jinlan a head of fog.


    Li Nan smiled faintly.


    Then, Li Nan looked confident and said, "I don''t know if Miss Tang has felt bad sleep quality recently, insomnia, dreaminess, irritability and poor spirit?"


    "This......" Tang Jinlan was stunned.


    "Seems to have......" although she didn''t know why Li Nan asked, she instinctively nodded.


    "Do you feel that recently, the skin will be dull, loose, and even acne will appear from time to time?" Li Nan asked confidently.


    "That''s right!" Tang Jinlan quickly nodded.


    Although Tang Jinlan is very strong, she is still a girl after all, and she is also a very beautiful girl.


    Therefore, Tang Jinlan is still very concerned about these abnormalities in her body.


    Li Nan has noticed these things recently, and she is really distressed about it.


    Now Li Nan spoke these words, which surprised Tang Jinlan.


    "There will be pain in the lower abdomen from time to time, and even the feeling of backache?" Li Nan said again.


    "Yes! Indeed! " Tang Jinlan nodded again.


    To tell the truth, putting aside the previous stereotypes, Tang Jinlan admired the man in front of her at this time.


    It''s really amazing that you can see the difference in yourself so easily.


    "Oh, that''s not wrong!" Li Nan nodded meaningfully.


    It was completely unfathomable. I almost didn''t leave him a pinch of white beard for him to stroke.


    At this time, Tang Jinlan was still a fog.


    "You are right, but what does this have to do with your prescription?" Tang Jinlan asked suspiciously.


    Not only Tang Jinlan, but also Tang Dingyuan and Cao Rong looked at Li Nan suspiciously.


    Li Nan said faintly, "don''t you understand? My prescription can just cure your symptoms, Miss Tang. The medical book says, "cold makes blood knot, and heat makes blood disappear. Therefore, the moon''s water is more and less, which is not adjusted."


    "What do you mean?" Tang Jinlan suddenly had a bad feeling.


    Li Nan said with a deep look on his face, "if I''m not mistaken, Miss Tang, your disease should be, month, menstruation, no, tune!"


    Boom


    At this moment, Tang Jinlan only felt as if there were thunder on her head. She was completely confused

 Chapter 562

    Tang Jinlan never dreamed that someone would dare to expose her in public!


    Although Tang Jinlan is very strong on weekdays, she is only a girl after all, and she is still a cold girl!


    But now, in front of this guy, dare to say publicly that she has gynecological diseases?


    Tang Jinlan was so angry that she was going to explode!


    "You bastard, I''ll kill you!"


    Tang Jinlan was so ashamed and angry that she rushed up and grabbed Li Nan''s neck.


    At this moment, Tang Jinlan really wanted to kill.


    She doesn''t care what the other master is or not.


    Dare to say publicly that Tang Jinlan has irregular menstruation. Tang Jinlan absolutely wants him to disappear from the world forever!


    Li Nan didn''t expect this woman to be so fierce.


    At the moment, his neck was strangled by the other party, and his breath was almost out of breath.


    But Tang Jinlan still didn''t mean to let go. She really wanted to pinch him to death.


    "Jin Lan, don''t stop!"


    Tang Dingyuan on one side quickly scolded.


    Until this time, Tang Jinlan finally released Li Nan.


    "Master Li, are you... Are you okay?"


    Tang Dingyuan looked nervously at Li Nan.


    "I... I''m fine..."


    It took Li Nan a lot of effort to spit out these two words from his throat.


    It''s false to say nothing. With Tang Jinlan''s strength just now, if Li Nan''s body was not strong enough, his neck might have been broken by the other party at the moment.


    "Jin Lan, Master Li is a distinguished guest of our Tang family. How can you treat him like this!" Tang Dingyuan denounced.


    "Well deserved, who made him dare to say that about me!" Tang Jinlan was furious.


    "However, I seem to be right..." Li Nan said weakly.


    "How dare you talk nonsense!" Tang Jinlan was ashamed and angry.


    Her pretty face flushed with shame.


    Because too angry, the full chest is undulating violently.


    "OK, OK, can''t I stop talking?" Li Nan hurriedly begged for mercy.


    His eyes have not forgotten to sweep in front of each other.


    I can''t help it. Tang Jinlan''s position is too spectacular.


    "However, my prescription is really effective for Miss Tang''s disease. Miss Tang only needs to take it according to my prescription for half a month to make sure you get rid of it..."


    Li Nan raised his prescription and advised the other party.


    "Except your sister! You die! "


    Tang Jinlan, the grand young lady of the Tang family and the leader of the dragon group, was so angry that Li Nan immediately burst out in foul language.


    If those who knew Tang Jinlan saw it, they were afraid that their chins would fall to the ground.


    Because in their eyes, Tang Jinlan has always been a cold goddess.


    Cold and arrogant, and self-restraint.


    But now, she was so angry that she swears, which is incredible.


    Even Tang Dingyuan and Cao Rong could not help twitching in the corners of their mouths.


    They sighed in their hearts, young, really good.


    At this time, Tang Jinlan''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    "Hello!"


    Tang Jinlan said coldly.


    "Boss, there is a task in the southeast. We need to start immediately!"


    Over there, a voice said with a trace of awe.


    "OK, I see. I''ll go back to headquarters now." Tang Jinlan said coldly.


    "No, it''s urgent. We''re at your door now." The other said.


    "So urgent!" Tang Jinlan was also a little surprised.


    "Yes, and..."


    The other party paused and then said, "the Dragon King is coming too..."


    "What?!" Tang Jinlan was stunned.


    Immediately, Tang Jinlan''s face immediately became serious.


    "OK, I see. I''ll go there now!"


    After hanging up the phone, Tang Jinlan''s face still remained serious. He didn''t even mention what he had just been teased by Li Nan.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Dingyuan saw something and asked.


    "To go out on a mission, the Dragon King is also coming, right at the door." Tang Jinlan said concisely.


    "He''s here, too?" Tang Dingyuan was surprised.


    "Come on, I''ll take you out." Tang Dingyuan said immediately.


    "Master Li, I''m sorry. Jinlan has something to do temporarily. She may have to leave." Tang Dingyuan said to Li Nan.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll go out to see Miss Tang off, too." Li Nan said casually.


    Although Tang Jinlan was wearing a military uniform, Li Nan was quite clear about each other''s career.


    But Li Nan always felt that Tang Jinlan didn''t seem so simple, so he wanted to take the opportunity to see what happened.


    Tang Jinlan glanced at Li Nan and didn''t say much.


    Several people immediately went out of the courtyard.


    At this time, two black SUVs were parked in front of the courtyard.


    Several figures are standing by the car waiting.


    Seeing Tang Jinlan coming out, their faces immediately showed awe and quickly stood up straight.


    "Boss!" Several people answered at the same time.


    Then, when a girl saw Li Nan behind Tang Jinlan, her eyes lit up.


    "Eh, boss, who is this little brother? Isn''t it your boyfriend? "


    The girl looks only fifteen or sixteen years old. Her big eyes are very beautiful and give people a very playful feeling.


    But the little girl''s dress is quite special. She has long silver gray hair and shawl, which looks very different.


    The silver haired girl was just joking, because she had never seen any boys around her boss.


    But she didn''t expect that as soon as she said this, Tang Jinlan threw over with a murderous look.


    "Well... When I didn''t say..."


    The silver haired girl stuck out her tongue and was very honest.


    Seeing this scene, Li Nan behind him couldn''t help but marvel.


    One look can frighten others into such a look. How terrible is Tang Jinlan on weekdays!


    "Where''s the Dragon King?" Tang Jinlan ignored the silver haired girl and asked in a cold voice.


    The silver haired girl and several other members did not speak, but pointed their fingers to a car in front.


    Tang Jinlan came directly to the window of the car.


    When the window rolled down, a resolute face like a knife was directly displayed.


    "Dragon King!" Tang Jinlan saluted each other.


    "Yes." The other party nodded in response.


    "Get in the car." The other side said faintly.


    But then, when the other party''s eyes fell behind Tang Jinlan, they were stunned.


    He didn''t intend to get off, but at this time, he opened the door and walked down directly.


    "Xiao Shuai, you''re all right!"


    Tang Dingyuan saw the other party get off and hurriedly greeted him with a smile.


    Yes, the Dragon King in Tang Jinlan''s mouth is Xiao Shuai and Xiao dust star!


    As a special department, the dragon group cannot have its own serial number. It has always been subordinate to the Dragon teeth.


    As the leader of dragon teeth, Xiao Chenxing is also the Dragon King responsible for supervising the dragon group!


    Such existence, even at the level of Tang Dingyuan, can never be despised.


    "Old Tang, long time no see!" Xiao dust star saw Tang Dingyuan with a smile on his face and hurriedly said hello.


    But then, Xiao dust star immediately turned to look at Li Nan.


    "Elder martial brother, I didn''t expect to see you here!" Xiao dust star said with a smile.


    "What?! Senior brother?! "


    Tang Dingyuan, Tang Jinlan and the members of the dragon group of silver haired girls are all stunned at the moment.


    They didn''t expect that the ordinary looking boy in front of them would be the senior brother of Xiao Chenxing, the Dragon King of the dragon group!


    Tang Jinlan was shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    The guy in front of us is actually Xiao Chenxing''s senior brother?


    Are you kidding?


    And Tang Dingyuan''s heart is also shocked at the moment.


    He thought that Master Li must be extraordinary before, but he didn''t expect that he would be so strong!


    Xiao dust star!


    That''s Xiao Chenxing, who is known as the first expert in China!


    Now they have become the younger martial brother of Master Li!


    The identity of Master Li is so powerful!


    Moreover, Tang Dingyuan thought of a very important thing at this time.


    Tang Dingyuan asked the other party who he was following.


    The answer was that his master was just a nobody.


    But now, the other party is the same school as Xiao Chenxing.


    In other words, Master Li''s master is mo cangqiong!


    Don''t the sky!


    Tang Dingyuan was shocked.


    Master Li, don''t you have any misunderstanding about the words "nobody"

 Chapter 563

    In fact, Tang Dingyuan really misunderstood Li Nan.


    Because Li Nan really didn''t know that his unreliable master would have such a reputation in the world of martial arts and Taoism.


    This is actually related to Li Nan''s experience.


    In fact, even in the martial arts world, there are not many people you can contact.


    That is because Tang Dingyuan once stayed in the dragon group, he will know more about these things.


    It is precisely because of this understanding that Tang Dingyuan really knew what the martial god Mo sky meant in China and even the extraordinary world of the whole world!


    That is definitely a legendary existence!


    An unimaginable legend!


    For a time, in Tang Dingyuan''s heart, he felt that Master Li was unfathomable!


    Martial god Mo is the disciple of the sky and the elder martial brother of Dragon King Xiao Chenxing!


    How can such an identity be an ordinary person!


    Li Nan is naturally not very clear about Tang Dingyuan''s ideas.


    Li Nan only felt that it was really a very unexpected thing to see Xiao dust star under such circumstances.


    "I didn''t expect to see you here, brother Xing. It seems that we are really destined for each other! Ha ha... "Said Li Nan happily


    "Ha ha, it''s very lucky!" Xiao dust star''s face also showed a smile.


    One side of Tang Jinlan''s silver haired girl, these people of the dragon group, saw the scene in front of them, and their eyes were so surprised that they were about to fall to the ground that they couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Xiao Chenxing, the Dragon King who is usually gloomy and serious, decisive in killing and cutting, and has always been unspeakable, smiled in front of Li Nan!


    He laughed?!


    It''s not nice to say. In the eyes of Tang Jinlan''s silver haired girls, it''s no different from the laughter of the dead


    Xiao doesn''t care about the ideas of the dragon group.


    "Unexpectedly, senior brother and old Tang also know each other?" Xiao dust star said faintly.


    "Oh, yes, don and I are always neighbors." Li Nan said truthfully.


    "What else? I was careless before. " Xiao dust star was a little surprised.


    At this time, Li Nan thought of something.


    "By the way, brother Xing, are you Jinlan''s superior?" Li Nan asked.


    "Well, sort of. What, elder martial brother, do you have any questions? " Xiao dust star is curious.


    At this moment, don''t know why, Tang Jinlan''s heart suddenly clicked, inexplicably had a bad hunch.


    Sure enough, Li Nan looked at Tang Jinlan.


    Then he said meaningfully, "Oh, it''s nothing. Miss Tang is not feeling well recently. If you can, please take care of her more. It''s best not to let her touch cold water in recent days. If there''s nothing wrong, let her drink more brown sugar and jujube tea. By the way, do you have a warm hand treasure distributed over there? If you can have that thing, the effect may be better. "


    Xiao Chenxing: "


    Tang Jinlan: "


    People: "


    At this moment, the silver haired girl and others all looked at Tang Jinlan with a strange look.


    Their eyes are full of ambiguity.


    The silver haired girl is even more meaningful. Even the private things like physiological period are clear. The relationship between this person and their boss is self-evident!


    And Tang Jinlan is completely ignorant at the moment.


    She didn''t expect that the other party put her together again!


    And still in front of their superiors and subordinates!


    At this time, Li Nan looked at Tang Jinlan with a faint pride.


    Yes, Li Nan, this is revenge!


    You know, Li Nan was almost strangled by the other party just now.


    Even if there is no chance, now such a good opportunity to retaliate against each other is in front of me. How can Li Nan let go.


    Of course I''m going to catch it!


    "You......" seeing the proud expression on Li Nan''s face, Tang Jinlan clenched her fist and wanted to kill.


    But at this time, he only heard Xiao dust star take the lead in opening his mouth.


    "I see. Elder martial brother, I will take good care of Miss Tang for you!" Xiao dust star said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Tang Jinlan was completely stunned.


    Take care of yourself for each other?


    Wait, Dragon King, what is this misunderstanding?!


    "Dragon King, you..." Tang Jinlan wanted to explain something.


    But Xiao dust star didn''t give her this chance.


    "Well, elder martial brother, we still have a task. Why don''t we stay for a long time and leave first." Xiao dust star said goodbye to Li Nan.


    "Well, brother Xing, take care!" Li Nan nodded.


    Immediately, Xiao dust star took the people of the dragon group and directly got into the car.


    Tang Jinlan finally took a look at Li Nan. She was so angry that her teeth were itching, but she didn''t attack after all. She also sat directly in the car.


    Then, the two off-road vehicles started at the same time and left directly.


    "Unexpectedly, Master Li is Xiao Shuai''s senior brother! So it seems that Master Li and my Tang family are very lucky! " After Xiao dust star and they left, Tang Dingyuan said with a smile.


    "Indeed, I didn''t expect that old Tang and brother Xing would know each other." Li Nan was also surprised.


    In this way, Li Nan and the Tang family are really not outsiders.


    "By the way, Master Li said before that I need to collect herbs for you. I don''t know what herbs Master Li needs. I''ll let Cao Rong prepare them for you. " Tang Dingyuan asked.


    "Oh, the longer it is, the better. The specific types. I''ll make a list for Old Tang at that time." Said Li Nan.


    The reason why we need long-standing medicinal materials is that Li Nan has found through observation that the older the medicinal materials are, the stronger the fluctuation of aura contained in them.


    This seems to be related to the essence of heaven and earth absorbed in the growth of these medicinal materials.


    "I see. It''s on me." Tang Dingyuan promised.


    "Well, I''ll thank Tang Lao first. Don''t worry, old Tang. After I refine the first batch, I will send some to Old Tang. I think it may play a role in improving old Tang''s martial arts cultivation. " Said Li Nan.


    "Really?! Thank you very much, Master Li! " Tang Dingyuan was pleasantly surprised.


    If it had been before, Tang Dingyuan might have doubted each other''s ability to refine medicine.


    But now, there is the relationship between Mo cangqiong and Xiao dust star.


    Tang Dingyuan had no doubt about the master Li in front of him.


    If the other party says it is helpful for his martial arts cultivation, it must be useful!


    Just recently, although Tang Dingyuan''s strength has improved, he has vaguely felt the arrival of the bottleneck.


    If the medicine refined by the other party can play a role, Tang Dingyuan feels that he may really have an impact on the realm!


    Tang Dingyuan''s heart was filled with expectation and joy when he thought that he would have the opportunity to step into the master one day.


    Meanwhile, the other side.


    After they drove out of Yanjing, Xiao Chenxing drove directly to the mountains in Yanjiao.


    More than half an hour later, two SUVs drove into a secret base in the mountains.


    "Dragon King, Li Nan, he......" Tang Jinlan wants to explain what happened just now.


    "Well, let''s put these things aside. We have more important tasks today." Xiao dust star directly interrupted Tang Jinlan''s words.


    "This time, a sea monster was born in the southeast. Now five fishing boats have been destroyed and 15 people have been killed. This mission is preliminarily determined as level B! " Xiao dust star said coldly.


    "Level B?!"


    Tang Jinlan was surprised to hear about these two children.


    Because this is rare in their mission level.


    It seems that the goal this time is not so easy to deal with!


    "The principle this time is the same as before. Such extraordinary things are absolutely not allowed to appear in the vision of ordinary people. We must kill him as soon as possible at any cost!" Xiao dust star said coldly.


    His eyes were full of fierce murderous intent.


    "I see!" Tang Jinlan responded in unison.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, this is just an ordinary world.


    But only Tang Jinlan and others know that, in fact, there is a so-called extraordinary world in this world.


    The meaning of their dragon group is not to let the two have any intersection.


    Otherwise, it will definitely cause no small panic.


    Then, under the leadership of Xiao Chenxing, a group of people directly entered the base.


    At this time, there was already a military plane waiting there.


    Five minutes later, the plane took a group of people and headed southeast.

 Chapter 564

    After Tang Jinlan left, Li Nan returned to the courtyard and had a few more drinks with Tang Dingyuan.


    Seeing that the weather was almost over, Li Nan said goodbye to Tang Dingyuan.


    Tang Dingyuan asked Cao Rong to send Li Nan to the airport. Li Nan got on his private plane and rushed back to Longcheng again.


    Yanjing and Longcheng, originally two places thousands of miles apart, now look so close in front of Li Nan.


    When Li Nan returned to Kowloon Villa, it was only more than 9 p.m.


    As soon as he entered the door, Li Nan heard a voice in the living room.


    Li Nan was stunned. If he hadn''t been alone on the top of the mountain, Li Nan would have doubted whether he had gone to the wrong place.


    How could anyone else come in your own home?!


    Is it a thief?


    Li Nan did not hesitate and walked lightly towards the door of the villa.


    At this time, Li Nan could also hear the dialogue inside.


    "Little Momo, is this really your home? This is too luxurious! "


    A woman uttered a exclamation, her voice full of excitement.


    However, the woman''s Chinese seems a little lame. Obviously, she is not from China.


    Li Nan was stunned when he heard each other''s words.


    Little Momo?!


    Hearing this title, Li Nan immediately thought of something.


    Nima, shouldn''t it be


    Sure enough, then a familiar voice came out immediately.


    "Of course. How''s it going, Marina? Isn''t my house beautiful?"


    Mo cangqiong said with a smile.


    Hearing Mo cangqiong''s words, Li Nan suddenly ran past 10000 grass mud horses in his heart.


    Sleeping trough, this bad old man is getting more and more unreliable.


    Not only did he not say hello to himself, he brought a foreign woman to his house.


    And dare to tell others that this is his home?!


    In the future, if people have romantic debts, don''t they want to find their own head?!


    For a moment, Li Nan just wanted to go in and expose the real face of the bad old man.


    At this time, the conversation in the living room continued.


    "Beautiful! Of course it''s beautiful! It''s a hundred times more beautiful than the villa of my shameless ex boyfriend and brother-in-law! "


    The girl said happily.


    Shameless?


    ex-boyfriend?


    Brother in law?


    Hearing this, Li Nan felt a little confused.


    The amount of information seems a little big


    Li Nan didn''t understand for a moment. Is there a problem with the other party''s expression?


    Or do you have a problem with your understanding?


    Or, the other party meant it literally, no problem?


    "Hahaha, of course, that bad old man, how can he compare with me!"


    Mo cangqiong said proudly.


    Li Nan: "


    Brother in law? Bad old man?


    This time, Li Nan was completely messy.


    It''s no wonder that Li Nan is really the private life of his master. NIMA is so chaotic!


    At this time, just listen to Mo cangqiong hehe smile.


    Then he said, "well, marina, you''ve seen my mansion. This time, you should believe me. How can I lie to you with such a big family?"


    "Of course I believe you. My little Momo, you are the best man in the world... "


    Marina said and pushed Mo cangqiong to sit on the sofa.


    At the same time, she raised her legs, and her big feet in high heels stepped directly on the back of Mo cangqiong''s ear.


    "Marina, we are all very tired today, and your aunt will be back soon. Otherwise, you''d better go back to the hotel first?" Mo Cang said weakly.


    "Why, do you just want me to go?"


    Marina looked wronged.


    "Well, of course I don''t mean that..."


    Don''t let the sky show its unbearable face.


    "That''s OK. What are you waiting for? Don''t hand in your gun or kill me!"


    Said marina, drawing out a long whip from behind.


    "Pa!"


    Marina flicked and made a crisp noise.


    Seeing this scene, Mo cangqiong''s face immediately showed a strange look and directly closed his eyes.


    At this time, Li Nan at the door was so angry that he was going to curse his mother.


    Nima, just break into my house.


    Even if this is your home.


    Now, I have to take an ocean horse and make that kind of plane on my sofa!


    Nima can''t stand it!


    Li Nan was so angry that he no longer hesitated and directly pushed open the door of the villa.


    Then, Li Nan saw a scene that he would never forget.


    A woman of Emei, nearly 1.9 meters tall, was standing there in high heels.


    She raised a small whip in her hand and was about to fall.


    In front of her, a bad old man was shooting there, waiting for the baptism of exotic customs.


    At this moment, Li Nan felt that he was blind in the first half of his life.


    Or will the elderly be more


    Let''s not say that people eat more salt than they have eaten. This taste, tut tut.


    At this time, marina and Mo cangqiong were stunned when they saw Li Nan who suddenly broke in.


    "Ah!!"


    Marina exclaimed and hurriedly picked up her clothes from Mo cangqiong''s face and stood in front of her.


    Mo cangqiong saw Li Nan coming in, but he was also confused and forced on his face.


    "You... Why did you suddenly break in! Little Momo, who is he? "


    Marina asked with a frightened look on her face.


    "Ah? This... "


    Mo cangqiong didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    Finally, Mo cangqiong thought for a moment and hurriedly said, "he... He is my grandson!"


    "I......" Li Nan was very angry.


    "I''m your uncle" almost blurted out.


    But at this time, Li Nan saw Mo cangqiong winking at himself.


    This hint is obvious enough. The other party obviously doesn''t want Li Nan to expose his lie.


    Li Nan was speechless.


    To tell the truth, Li Nan wanted to lift the table on the spot, but when he thought of dealing with Sen group last time, the old man really helped himself a lot.


    And he may use it to each other in the future, so Li Nan held back for the time being.


    "Well, I''m sorry. I didn''t know you were arguing. However, the old man is not in good health and has heart disease. He has just had a nephrectomy two years ago. The doctor said that he can''t take too vigorous exercise, otherwise he may die suddenly on the spot. Therefore, please be gentle with the old man in the future! "


    Li Nan said regretfully.


    "What?! Nephrectomy? Vigorous exercise? Sudden death?! "


    Hearing Linan''s words, marina''s whip fell directly to the ground.


    Then Marina looked at the Mo sky.


    Then I just heard Marina say meaningfully, "no wonder..."


    Li Nan: "


    Nima, I seem to have found something amazing


    Mo cangqiong was also confused at the moment.


    He didn''t expect that his impression on the other party would be so bad!


    "Marina, don''t listen to him. I''ve always been in good health. You should know that!"


    Mo cangqiong hurriedly explained to the other party and wanted to wash his grievances.


    But Marina just looked at Mo sky.


    "Ha ha." Only these two words came out of marina''s mouth.


    At this moment, Mo cangqiong was completely stunned.


    He always thought he was a king, but unexpectedly, in the other party''s eyes, he was just a bronze


    "Well, it''s getting late. I should leave, too."


    Marina packed up her clothes and was leaving.


    "Oh, I won''t give it away."


    Mo Cang looked helpless.


    But at this time, Marina did not leave directly, but stretched out her hand towards Mo sky.


    "What does that mean?"


    Mo cangqiong pretended to be confused with understanding.


    "What do you say? You told me before when you were in e country that you would give me the 20 million you promised as soon as you arrived in China."


    Marina said with a cold face.

 Chapter 565

    "Well, don''t be so anxious. You''ve seen all my luxury houses. Can I still default?"


    Mo cangqiong smiled awkwardly.


    Marina didn''t speak. Her eyes said everything.


    Mo cangqiong had no choice but to turn his head and look at Li Nan.


    His eyes were full of help.


    Li Nan sighed helplessly.


    "Tell me the card number."


    A moment later, accompanied by a text message reminder.


    Twenty million directly to marina''s account.


    "Ha ha, little Momo, it seems that your grandson is more charming than you! Sure enough, it''s better to be young! Everything is fine! " Looking at the balance displayed on the mobile phone, Marina was surprised.


    She said, blew a kiss at Li Nan and stuffed a business card into Li Nan''s pocket.


    "If you need anything, you can contact me at any time..."


    After that, Marina stepped on her high heels, twisted her graceful posture, and left directly.


    "Hey, what did you mean by that! What does it mean to give my grandson a business card in front of me! Stop! Hey! Don''t let me see you again, or I''ll blow your head! "


    Mo cangqiong symbolically made a threatening action in the direction of marina''s departure.


    But at this time, after Marina got the money, she left the villa directly, ignoring Mo cangqiong''s every penny.


    Li Nan was too lazy to watch the old man''s poor performance. He threw his things on the tea table, and then sat on the sofa and smoked.


    At this time, Mo cangqiong walked back bitterly.


    "Ha ha, this woman really doesn''t care about friendship. It''s obvious that I freed her from the bad man''s hand. She''s good. She even blackmailed me!" Mo cangqiong said angrily.


    With a speechless face, Li Nan snapped the business card that Marina had just given him directly on the tea table.


    "Come on, read me what it says!" Li Nan said coldly.


    "Eh, it''s Chinese." Mo Cang was surprised.


    "Marina, senior technician, address, No. 38, Third Street, red light district, Chinatown, brother-in-law senior club... Sleeping slot..."


    Mo cangqiong read half, and suddenly felt bad.


    When he was in the state of E, the other party clearly told him that she was bullied by her brother-in-law.


    That''s why Mo cangqiong rescued Marina from her misery.


    Of course, then there were several exchanges between them across youth and race, morality and ethics.


    Then, the other party said that Mo cangqiong should be responsible.


    In fact, we can''t blame Marina for all this. It''s mainly Mo canqiong''s arrogance when he fell in love with others.


    Originally, Mo cangqiong also felt that it was really a loss for a girl to follow herself, and it was right to give some money.


    But the sky never dreamed that it would be such a result.


    "How could she do this to me! How could she... "


    Mo cangqiong was holding a business card with a sad face.


    "I think your old boy is more and more capable! He went all the way to people''s e country and spent 20 million just to ride an ocean horse? "


    "You don''t look at it, just your little toothpick. Is it enough for people to stuff their teeth!"


    Li Nan scolded rudely.


    For his unreliable master, Li Nan has never had a good temper.


    "If you break into my house, you dare to take advantage of me and say I''m your grandson. How can you have such a big face!"


    Li Nan was more and more angry.


    "I... I can''t help it. I''ve spent all my money. How can I give her money, so I have to..." Mo cangqiong said with an embarrassed face.


    "Shit, so you brought her all the way from e to make me pay for you?!"


    Li Nan was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood.


    "Stop talking nonsense, 20 million, return it to me quickly!"


    Li Nan is too lazy to waste words with the old man.


    "Brother Nan! I was wrong! I''m cleaner than my face now. Where can I pay you back... "


    Mo Cang looked pathetic.


    "I don''t care if you don''t pay me back. I''ll report you to the anti pornography office tomorrow!"


    Li Nan said fiercely.


    "I''ll go. Let''s have a fight between our brothers. Don''t be so cruel..."


    Don''t startle your eyes.


    "Master and apprentice? You''re good to say. You tell me, what else can you do besides making money from me? "


    "Well..."


    Mo cangqiong thought for a long time, but he didn''t think of it.


    "Shit, you just wait to go in!"


    Li Nan was so angry that he was about to lift the table. He was ready to make a report call.


    At this time, I only heard Mo Cang''s sudden exclamation.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Li Nan was startled.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Nanbai glanced at each other.


    "You''ve broken through the third day now?!" Mo cangqiong looked at Li Nan with a shocked face.


    Li Nan was stunned. The other party could see his current cultivation at a glance. It was really surprising.


    But then, Li Nan said angrily, "yes, I''m really the third heaven now. What''s the matter with you?"


    "What? There''s even a sound of martial arts?! Sure enough, I really deserve to be a genius with nine bones! "


    Mo cangqiong''s face was full of uncontrollable surprises.


    "Don''t do this. Even if you suck up to me, you still have to pay back!" Li Nan was unmoved.


    "Hey, hey, 20 million is all a trifle. I have a great thing now. After you listen to it, I promise you won''t mention the 20 million to me again! "


    Mo Cang looked confident.


    "Oh, you are quite confident!" Li Nan Leng hum.


    "Of course, because what I want to say has a great relationship with your cultivation improvement!" Mo cangqiong said mysteriously.


    Hearing this, Li Nan was stunned.


    I have to say that the other party''s words did successfully arouse Li Nan''s interest.


    Seeing that Li Nan succeeded in taking the bait, Mo cangqiong began to talk about it.


    "In fact, our ancestors left you some good things."


    "Good stuff? Give it to me? " Li Nan was surprised.


    "That''s right. To be exact, those things are for the disciple of the congenital nine bones we are looking for! And you are the one I found, so of course these things are for you! " Mo cangqiong explained.


    "I see. But since there are good things, why didn''t you bring them to me earlier? " Li Nan looked suspiciously at each other.


    "I''m not to blame. Because the ancestors of the clan have explained, you can only give these things to you after your strength cultivation has broken through the triple heaven and civilization! " Mo cangqiong quickly explained.


    Hearing this, Li Nan was even more curious.


    If it is true, as Mo cangqiong said, they have been looking for their disciples with nine congenital bones for at least thousands of years.


    In other words, these things have been for at least thousands of years!


    Thousands of years!


    Li Nan really wants to know what will be passed on to him after thousands of years!


    "In that case, don''t you give me the things quickly." Li Nan said eagerly.


    "Don''t worry. I''m sure I''ll give you something, but should we talk about other issues now? " Mo cangqiong raised his eyebrows and said with a bad smile.


    "Well, give me the things. The $20 million will be written off!" Li Nan was so clever that he didn''t understand. He said generously at once.


    "Well... That''s not what I mean." Mo cangqiong said with a smile on his face.


    "Oh, what do you mean?"


    Li Nan was surprised that the old boy had changed his gender.


    But at this time, Mo cangqiong rubbed his fingers and said awkwardly, "I mean, can you... Add some more?"


    Li Nan: "

 Chapter 566

    Hearing Mo cangqiong''s words, Li Nan was so angry that he was about to lift the table on the spot.


    Even if the teaching task is cut corners.


    If there''s something wrong, it''s okay to pit my high price.


    Nima, now you have to deduct even the teaching materials left by the school to me. This is too much!


    "Mo sky, won''t your conscience hurt?"


    Li Nan looked at Mo cangqiong and asked with a gloomy face.


    "Cough, a little. However, I am also forced by life. You know, now that prices are rising so seriously, I haven''t paid five insurances and one fund. Now I don''t even have a guarantee for retirement. Can you bear to watch your master starve to death? "


    Mo Cang looked dejected.


    Seeing Mo cangqiong''s appearance, Li Nan was also helpless.


    "Well, how much do you want?"


    Li Nan was too lazy to talk nonsense with each other and asked directly.


    Mo cangqiong thought about it, and then said quietly, "just one hundred million!"


    Li Nan: "


    Or knowing that he can''t beat each other, Li Nan really has an impulse to strangle each other now.


    Nima, how dare you pretend to be pathetic in front of me and say that you don''t have a pension.


    You''re going to blackmail yourself by 100 million!


    Who do you think you are, Ma Yun? Not a penny, a month''s pension is so high?!


    Although he was very angry, Li Nan had no other way now.


    The things left by zongmen are in the old boy''s hand.


    If he wants to get something, Li Nan can only compromise.


    Fortunately, one hundred million is nothing for today''s Linan.


    "OK, just 100 million!" Li Nan gritted his teeth and said.


    "Really?!" Mo Cang''s happy eyes shine.


    "It''s really worthy of being Chen Beichuan''s grandson. It''s really generous!"


    Mo cangqiong gave a thumbs up to Li Nan.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. When will you give it to me?" Li Nan asked coldly.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve put the things in the Bank of Shanghai before. I''ll take you to get them tomorrow!"


    Mo cangqiong said very readily.


    "Well, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll have a rest first. See you tomorrow!"


    Mo cangqiong said, so he consciously found a room and went directly to rest.


    Looking at the back of Mo cangqiong leaving, Li Nan clenched his fist.


    Hold back, it''s against the law to kill.,


    And you''re not his opponent


    The next day was supposed to go to school, but Li Nan asked for a leave from there, and then drove with Mo cangqiong to Shanghai early in the morning.


    Two hours later, they came to the door of a bank called "century".


    Century bank is not a bank in the ordinary sense, because this bank is aimed at extremely high-end customers.


    Moreover, the main business of this bank is not to save money for customers, but to store some items that are more valuable to customers!


    According to Mo cangqiong, banks in this century originated in medieval Europe and have a history of more than 1000 years.


    When customers only need to deposit things and pay a certain fee, century bank can keep these things for customers all the time.


    Even after centuries, it remains so.


    This is the origin of the name of century bank.


    Of course, this kind of cost is naturally very expensive, which is definitely beyond the scope of ordinary people''s imagination!


    After parking the car, Li Nan and Mo cangqiong walked directly into the bank.


    Different from the excitement of other banks, there is not even a customer in this bank, which is extremely cold.


    If people who don''t know the truth meet, they will wonder why the bank hasn''t closed down because its business is so bad.


    As soon as he entered the door, a man in a high-end suit, like a medieval European aristocrat, greeted him with a smile.


    Look at each other, it should be the manager of this bank.


    "Mr. Mo, you''ve been waiting for a long time. Please follow me!"


    The other party said, then led the way in front, led Li Nan and Mo cangqiong, and walked directly inside.


    The first is a long corridor.


    As soon as he walked into this corridor, Li Nan could feel that countless spiritual forces were concentrating on himself.


    This shows that his every move at this time is under surveillance.


    In addition, Li Nan also vaguely felt a trace of danger.


    This should be because this corridor is full of all kinds of guns, mechanisms and so on.


    Not only in the corridor, but also in other parts of the bank, Li Nan also felt the same danger.


    This seemingly ordinary bank is like a fortress with tight defense!


    Li Nan couldn''t help sighing in his heart. No wonder Mo cangqiong, such a smart person, would put such valuable things as zongmen relics here.


    The defense here is really tight enough. Even a real martial arts master is unlikely to break through the defense here!


    Soon, they came to the end of the corridor.


    At the end of the corridor is a heavy iron door made of flash fine steel.


    The manager entered a series of numbers on the door before the iron door opened.


    Then there is a step leading to the underground.


    After entering, on the steps, it was also killing.


    After more than 30 meters down, there was another iron door.


    After the iron door was opened this time, a long horizontal corridor appeared in front of us.


    In this corridor, one by one, there are all iron doors, which can''t be seen at all.


    Seeing this scene, Li Nan couldn''t help but marvel.


    If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, who would have thought that there would be such a magical place underground in such a prosperous metropolis as Shanghai and Shanghai.


    "Mr. Mo, please show me your key!" Said the manager.


    Mo cangqiong took out a key from his pocket and handed it to the manager.


    After taking the key, the manager looked at the number on the key and came to a door.


    When the key was inserted, only a few clicks were heard, and then the heavy iron door was pushed open.


    Behind the iron gate is a small room.


    In the middle of the room is a table.


    On the table was a smooth metal box.


    The metal box is obviously added by century bank. The box has excellent sealing. It can completely isolate the things in the box from oxygen and avoid oxidation, so that the things in the box can be well preserved in the change of times!


    The manager took out the key and opened the metal box.


    Then, inside the metal box, a bronze box that looks very old-fashioned appears.


    "Mr. Mo, this is what you stored. Do you need to check it?" Asked the manager.


    "No, I''m absolutely at ease with your bank, otherwise I wouldn''t put my things with you." Mo cangqiong said happily, very happy.


    Can he be unhappy? For him, it''s 100 million in this box!


    Li Nan took out the bronze box, put it on the table and looked at it carefully.


    A long breath suddenly came to my face.


    The outside of the whole box is engraved with dense characters.


    These characters look very strange, a bit like oracle. Li Nan doesn''t know them.


    However, at the opening of the box, there are two lines of small characters written in ancient Chinese.


    "Only congenital disciples can open. Those who dare to act rashly will be punished by heaven!"

 Chapter 567

    Seeing these two lines, Li Nan''s heart couldn''t help but give birth to a burst of fear.


    I don''t know why, Li Nan has a feeling.


    It seems that these two lines of small characters are not just used to scare people.


    Li Nan really felt that if someone really dared to move the box, he was afraid that he might be severely punished!


    Li Nan didn''t think much. Carrying the box, he left the century bank with Mo cangqiong.


    After Li Nan got on the bus, he didn''t see Mo cangqiong get on the bus.


    "Well, since you''ve got everything, there''s nothing wrong with me. I won''t go back with you." Mo cangqiong said with a smile.


    "Won''t you tell me how to open the box?"


    Li Nan just saw that there was a very strange thing on the copper box, like a lock, but it was the kind Li Nan had never seen.


    "The lock above is called Xuangong lock. The ancestor said that only a real congenital disciple like you can open it. Even I don''t know what to do. You may have to study it yourself."


    Mo Cang looked helpless.


    Li Nan sighed helplessly.


    "Well, bye."


    Li Nan said unhappily.


    With that, Li Nan was ready to drive.


    "Hey, wait a minute. Well, money? "


    Mo cangqiong rubbed his fingers towards Li Nan with his old face.


    "Don''t worry, that''s $80 million. I''ll have someone call your card later."


    Li Nan said casually.


    "Wait, 80 million? Didn''t you say 100 million? "


    Mo cangqiong looked puzzled.


    "It''s a hundred million. Yes, but don''t you have to pay back the 20 million of the big foreign horse?"


    Li Nan said with an eyebrow.


    Twenty million is nothing to him. He just wants to disgust the old boy.


    "You..."


    Don''t be so angry.


    But Li Nan didn''t talk nonsense to him again.


    After that, as soon as Li Nan stepped on the accelerator, he roared away directly.


    Only Mo Cang was left jumping in place.


    More than an hour later, Li Nan returned to his No. 1 villa.


    Put the box on the tea table and Li Nan looked at it carefully.


    Want to open the box, mainly in the so-called Xuangong lock.


    Li Nan picked up the Xuangong lock and looked at it. The whole lock body is an octagonal shape. It seems that there are countless copper rods interspersed in the middle, and there must be countless mechanisms in the middle.


    The whole Xuangong lock has no key hole, which is obviously not opened with a key.


    Looking at the mysterious lock in front of him, Li Nan was at a loss for a moment.


    How can I open a lock without a key?


    A moment later, Li Nan''s eyes suddenly fell on the warning on the box.


    Only congenital disciples can open it, and they still have to wait until their cultivation reaches the third heaven?


    Why?


    It must be because only after their strength reaches the third day can they have the ability to open the mysterious lock!


    The biggest difference between the third heaven and the previous realm is civilization!


    At this moment, Li Nan suddenly thought of something.


    He fixed his eyes on the mysterious lock, and the whole spirit was highly concentrated.


    A moment later.


    Finally, the mysterious lock in front of Li Nan suddenly became different in his eyes.


    This feeling is like when Li Nan detoxified Tang Dingyuan.


    All the principles of the whole Xuangong lock were immediately and thoroughly displayed in Li Nan''s brain.


    For a moment, this is like a very advanced calculus equation, which becomes as simple as one plus one in an instant.


    Without any hesitation, Li Nan hurriedly followed the principle he felt in his brain and began to buckle the mechanism on the Xuangong lock.


    A moment later, with a crisp click.


    Xuangong lock, open!


    Li Nan could not bear the excitement in his heart and immediately opened the box.


    Then Li Nan saw three brocade boxes lying quietly in the box.


    Li Nan first opened the first brocade box and a long sword was displayed in front of him.


    The long sword looks very simple. Two ancient seal characters are engraved on it.


    The words above are not modern words. Li Nan should not have known them.


    But somehow, Li Nan could still understand that the two words engraved on the long sword were, Lingxiao!


    Lingxiao sword!


    This sword was inherited by the zongmen, and Li Nan felt the fluctuation of aura from this long sword.


    Obviously, this is definitely not an ordinary sword.


    Unfortunately, in modern society, it is too inconvenient to swagger through the market with a long sword.


    Therefore, Li Nan felt that the long sword seemed to be of little use to him.


    Then Li Nan opened the second brocade box.


    There was a stove in the brocade box.


    However, the stove is very small. At most, it is only the size of Li Nan''s palm.


    A palm stove?


    Li Nan took it out of the box and looked at it carefully. He found that the stove was still very exquisite.


    Outside the stove, there are numerous runes engraved.


    The whole stove also emits a lot of aura fluctuations.


    The stove is a good stove, but it is so small that it can only be used as an ornament at most.


    Equally useless.


    For a time, Li Nanton was a little disappointed.


    Originally, he looked forward to the things left to him by zongmen.


    But now, the Lingxiao sword and the palm stove are basically useless to Li Nan.


    Li Nan just set his eyes on the third brocade box.


    This is the only thing he can count on.


    However, when the brocade box was opened, Li Nan was completely disappointed.


    Because what was in the brocade box was just an envelope!


    There are no words on the envelope.


    Li Nan didn''t think much, so he opened the envelope directly.


    However, at the moment when the envelope was opened, there was a golden light, which suddenly flew out of the envelope and directly into the center of Li Nan''s eyebrows!


    In the next moment, a huge message immediately poured into Li Nan''s mind!


    Li Nan was surprised. From these information, Li Nan saw a world completely different from his existing cognition!


    It was a world full of magic, light and strange beauty.


    In that world, there are friars who often move mountains and fill the sea, fierce animals as high as tens of feet, and even people who fly to the sky and hide, thousands of miles in an instant!


    Everything in this is completely beyond Li Nan''s imagination!


    For a moment, Li Nan''s mind seemed to open the door to a new world.


    "This... Are these all true?!"


    Li Nan exclaimed in disbelief.


    Everything in that information was so magical that Li Nan couldn''t believe it.


    The information in this golden light is very huge.


    Perhaps because of the lack of cultivation, what Li Nan can perceive now is just the tip of the iceberg.


    However, it was enough to shock Li Nan.


    But also when Li Nan felt all this, he only heard swish.


    Two golden lights flashed again. The Lingxiao sword and palm stove in the two brocade boxes just now flew directly into Li Nan''s body.


    Disappeared in an instant!


    Disappeared... Lost... Lost


    Looking at the empty box in front of him, Li Nan looked confused.


    Nima, what''s the matter? It''s something I spent 100 million in exchange for.


    But now, I just let myself have a look, and then the three things completely disappeared from under my eyes.


    What the fuck is going on? Play?!

 Chapter 568

    But then, in Li Nan''s consciousness, he suddenly felt something.


    He found that the Lingxiao sword and the palm stove had a special connection with his consciousness.


    Then, Li Nan thought.


    A golden light flew directly out of his body. It was the Lingxiao sword!


    Li Nan was delighted.


    It turned out that this thing did not disappear, but entered its own body.


    Li Nan''s mind moved again, and another golden light flew out. It was the palm stove!


    Moreover, Li Nan was shocked that after the palm furnace flew out, it grew in the wind.


    For a moment, the stove, which was only the size of the palm, turned directly into a behemoth nearly three meters high.


    Seeing this scene, Li Nan was amazed.


    It seems that this time, instead of losing money, he made a lot of money!


    The information that elinan got from the golden light before, the Lingxiao sword and the palm stove can definitely be regarded as a kind of magic weapon.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Li Nan couldn''t believe that there would really be such a magical existence in the world.


    However, the information obtained from the golden light made it easier for Li Nan to accept these.


    Then, the first thought that came to Li Nan''s mind was that the palm stove might be very useful to him!


    Li Nan had thought about refining medicine before.


    At that time, he just had such an idea. He didn''t think about how to implement it.


    Now, the emergence of the palm furnace has undoubtedly solved such a problem for Li Nan.


    Because Li Nan has a lot of information about how to refine medicine in his mind.


    Now, he even has the tools to refine medicine. Everything is ready!


    Thinking of this, Li Nan''s heart couldn''t help getting a burst of excitement.


    Without much thought, he quickly took out the precious medicinal materials given to him by Tang Dingyuan.


    These are his raw materials for refining medicine!


    Then, Li Nan put these herbs into the palm stove according to the refining method in his mind, and then made a fire to start refining.


    While the fire started, Li Nan suddenly felt that there seemed to be some energy fluctuation in the surrounding air.


    That was the aura in the surrounding air, which began to converge towards the palm stove.


    In fact, it''s not just the aura in the villa.


    Li Nan could clearly feel that at this time, on the top of the whole Jiulong Mountain, all auras gathered in the direction of the palm furnace like a vortex.


    Li Nan was pleasantly surprised.


    He did not expect that such an ordinary small stove would play such an amazing role!


    It seems that this small stove is definitely not ordinary!


    At this moment, Li Nan''s heart became more curious about the ancestors who left these things.


    The person who can leave such precious things is certainly not a simple person!


    However, it existed at least thousands of years ago, and Li Nan naturally had no way to know.


    At this time, with the gathering of the surrounding aura, Li Nan also had a very strange feeling.


    He just felt that being in this aura rich environment made his whole person feel refreshed as never before.


    This feeling made him feel very comfortable and couldn''t help but want a more real feeling.


    Almost out of an instinct, Li Nan closed his eyes and began to relax his whole body. The whole person entered a state of almost meditation.


    He can even feel that the aura around him enters his body with his breath, and then flows in his body


    Li Nan was immersed in this feeling and was unable to extricate himself. He had completely forgotten time.


    When Li Nan opened his eyes again, it was dark.


    After looking at the time, Li Nan''s immersion passed for nearly eight hours!


    At the moment when he opened his eyes, Li Nan felt the so-called relaxation before.


    It was as if his whole person had been reborn!


    This feeling is really wonderful!


    Li Nan was delighted. Is this the feeling of cultivation?!


    Li Nan felt that he was finally a bit like a real warrior.


    After taking a look at the palm stove in front of me, the medicinal materials inside are still slowly refining.


    According to Li Nan''s judgment, it will take at least a week for these herbs to finally take shape.


    Fortunately, the palm stove is not an ordinary stove. Li Nan doesn''t need to be there all the time.


    Li Nan''s heart has begun to look forward to what will happen to the efficacy of these herbs after they are refined in a week!


    Li Nan didn''t eat for a long time, and he didn''t feel too hungry.


    After taking a bath, Li Nan went straight back to his room to sleep.


    Early the next morning, as soon as dawn, Li Nan got up.


    If he had got up so early before, Li Nan would have been very sleepy.


    But today, he feels unusually energetic, which is obviously related to yesterday''s practice!


    After checking the process of the palm stove, Li Nan began to sit on the ground and breathe and breathe as he did yesterday.


    Because he still needs to go to school today, Li Nan just got up after practicing for an hour this time.


    After washing, Li Nan drove to school.


    As soon as they got to the classroom, Wang pangzi and Shaochen surrounded them.


    "Brother Nan, nothing happened yesterday. Why did you ask for leave?" Fat Wang asked with concern.


    "Oh, there was a small thing yesterday, so I took a leave." Li Nan said casually.


    "I see." Fat Wang nodded.


    "I said Li Nan must be all right. You must be worried." Han Hui said aside.


    "What can I do?" Li Nan looked puzzled.


    "Hey, we didn''t see you break up with Nie Xiaohua. I''m afraid you can''t think about it!" Shao Chen said.


    Hearing this, Li Nan couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He just felt that it was too easy for his brothers to think too much.


    But at the same time, Li Nan''s heart is still very warm. His little thing can make them worry about themselves.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." Li Nan said with a smile.


    "It''s all right. By the way, is there anything wrong this weekend? Our brothers haven''t been together for a long time. Why don''t we have a dinner together this weekend?" Shao Chen suggested.


    "Of course!" Li Nan agreed directly without thinking about it.


    Seeing that graduation is coming, there may be fewer and fewer opportunities for brothers to have dinner together. Of course, Li Nan will not refuse.


    But at this time, Li Nan''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    After taking a look at the caller ID, Li Nan was stunned.


    Yuan na''s name is displayed on the mobile phone.


    "I''ll go, yuan na? Who is this? Brother Nan, isn''t it your new girlfriend? "


    Wang pangzi saw the face on his mobile phone and exclaimed directly.


    "Found a new girlfriend so soon? Li Nan, you are now more and more impressive to us! "


    Han Hui also has an ambiguous face.


    Li Nan smiled bitterly.


    "No, just ordinary friends."


    Li Nan hurriedly defended himself.


    "Ordinary friends? Who believes it! " Shao Chen sniffed.


    "Yes! Otherwise, you can answer the phone directly in front of us and let us know! " Han Hui suggested.


    "Shit, that''s a good idea. If you don''t dare, brother Nan, it will prove that this is your new girlfriend. How about you say dare!"


    Wang pangzi said provocatively.


    "Shit, what dare you do!" Li Nan was also excited.


    Without hesitation, he answered the phone directly.


    Wang pangzi and Shao Chen all came together to listen to the phone.


    "Hello, yuan na, what can I do for you?" Li Nan tried to make himself look calm.


    Yuan na''s proud voice came from the other end of the phone: "why, can''t I call you if it''s all right, husband?"


    Li Nan: "


    Pa Pa, it''s a little too fast

 Chapter 569

    At this time, hearing yuan na''s address to Li Nan, Wang pangzi and they were not calm at once.


    "Husband? Shit! "


    "Brother Nan, you are so awesome!"


    Wang pangzi and Shaochen coaxed them.


    "Well, I told you before. Don''t shout!" Li Nan said quickly.


    "All right. By the way, do you have time this weekend? "


    Yuan nahun didn''t care and asked directly.


    "Oh, what''s the matter? What can I do for you?" Asked Li Nan.


    "It''s nothing. One of Jiang Lu''s cousins runs a holiday villa in the middle of the lake in Jinling. Jiang Lu and I are going to play this weekend. If you have time, you can go with us? "


    Yuan na seems to have some expectations.


    "Lakeside resort? But this weekend... "


    Li Nan said and looked at Wang pangzi Shaochen and them.


    They all agreed just now that they were going to have a dinner at the weekend.


    It seems that I don''t have time to go to any holiday villa, and it''s still in Jinling.


    When Li Nan opened his mouth, he was ready to refuse.


    However, before he opened his mouth, he was stopped by Wang pangzi.


    "Go! Why not go! "


    "Yes, you ask, can you take us?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    Shao Chen and Han Hui also said they wanted to go together.


    Li Nan was speechless for a while. He just said he was going to have a dinner, but he changed it in the twinkling of an eye.


    But of course, Li Nan didn''t say much.


    "Well, I can go, but some of my friends also want to go together. Can you take them with you?"


    Li Nan still needs to ask for the other party''s opinions.


    "Of course, the more people, the more lively!"


    Yuan na has always been a noisy person. Naturally, she has no objection.


    "Well, that''s settled. Early on Saturday morning, Jiang Lu and I will go to Longcheng to find you!"


    Subsequently, yuan na hung up the phone.


    After hanging up the phone, Wang pangzi and Shaochen besieged Li Nan again.


    "Shit, brother Nan, you are not interesting enough. You have all your wives and don''t even tell us!"


    "Yes, it''s too bad to treat us as brothers!"


    Li Nan was speechless for a while.


    "There''s no way. People are just kidding me." Li Nan forcibly explained.


    "Shit, it''s strange to trust you!" Wang pangzi curled his lips.


    Shao Chen and Han Hui obviously don''t believe it at all.


    "Well, don''t say it. It''s such a good thing to go out and play. I have to call Sonya quickly!"


    Wang pangzi said, took out his mobile phone and ran to one side to make a phone call.


    Speaking of it, since Li Nan gave Wang pangzi one of his BMW 8 series to them, Wang pangzi didn''t drive less and took sangya out to pretend to be forced.


    Of course, Wang pangzi didn''t forget to mention the fact that he had obtained the position of director of HUICAI group in front of sangya.


    During this period of time, sangya''s attitude towards Wang pangzi has changed a lot, at least not as much as before.


    After all, driving a BMW and a position with an annual salary of one million after graduation are also very attractive to Sonya.


    After Wang pangzi left, Shaochen also went aside and called his girlfriend Dushan.


    Seeing that the brothers were looking forward to going out to play, Li Nan was also gratified.


    Because of the expectation of playing, the next few days seem to be fast.


    It was the weekend in a twinkling of an eye.


    On Saturday morning, four people in Linan''s dormitory, together with Dushan and sangya, met their heads in the parking lot.


    Before long, with the roar of the engine, a pink Ferrari came directly to the public.


    Seeing this Ferrari coming, Wang pangzi and Shaochen were all amazed.


    Then the Ferrari door lifted up.


    The two girls jumped out of the car. It was the little princess yuan na and her best friend Jiang Lu!


    When Wang pangzi and Shaochen saw the two girls in front of them, they all brightened up.


    It''s really that the two girls in front of us, regardless of their appearance and figure, are really better.


    Yuan na, in particular, is extremely hot, but she has a beautiful Lori face.


    The whole person looks young and beautiful, which is loved by everyone!


    "Wow, it''s so beautiful. It''s a school flower! Brother Nan, you can catch such a good girl. It''s amazing! "


    Wang pangzi exclaimed with joy.


    Hearing this, Sonya turned her eyes.


    Although she was a little unconvinced, she couldn''t help it.


    The girl with Laurie''s face in front of her, regardless of her appearance, figure or family background, had to throw her away.


    Sang Ya had thought about Li Nan before, but she hasn''t seen him for a while now. The level of the other party has been much higher than before.


    It''s far beyond your reach!


    Sonya couldn''t help sighing.


    Even Du Shan was a little envious when she saw yuan na.


    After all, it''s a girl. There''s still some comparison.


    At this time, yuan na came to Li Nan and directly smiled at Li Nan.


    "Haven''t seen you for such a long time. Do you miss me?"


    Yuan na''s expression and voice were full of coquetry.


    Shao Chen, a fat man beside them, was booing again.


    "Cough." Li Nan coughed twice in embarrassment.


    "Well, let me introduce you first."


    Li Nan quickly changed the topic and began to introduce to both sides.


    After the introduction, the people began to get on the bus.


    Li Nan originally planned to drive a BMW, but she was held by yuan na and insisted that Li Nan take her super run.


    Li Nan had no choice but to agree.


    As a result, Li Nan drove a Ferrari and yuan na.


    Then Jiang Lu and Shao Chen each drove a BMW 8 series, carrying others.


    Three cars lined up, went straight on the road and drove in the direction of Jinling.


    More than two hours later, they drove into the boundary of Jinling.


    The Lake Resort run by Jiang Lu''s cousin is located in the Xuanwu Lake in Jinling.


    Xuanwu Lake is the largest Royal Garden Lake in China, known as the Pearl of Jinling.


    The lake resort is located in a place called Pearl Island.


    In the former dynasty, it was originally the other courtyard of the Royal Garden Lake.


    Now, after some transformation, it is handed over to private management, which will attract millions of people every year, and the benefits are very considerable!


    Because the resort is built on the island, the only way to go is by boat.


    After parking the car, the people walked in the direction of the ferry.


    "No, I have a stomachache. I have to go to the bathroom first, brother Nan. Why don''t you go there first? I''ll catch up with you later!"


    Halfway through, fat Wang suddenly covered his stomach and said.


    "Well, hurry up."


    After saying this, they continued to walk towards the ferry.


    But not far away, Li Nan''s mobile phone suddenly rang again. It was Wang pangzi.


    "Fat man, what''s the matter?" Li Nan asked.


    "Shit, brother Nan, it''s urgent in the Jianghu. Brother forgot to bring some paper. Hurry to send it to me!"


    Fat Wang shouted at the other end.


    Li Nan was speechless for a while, and secretly scolded the dead fat man for so many things.


    After telling Shaochen to let them go first, Li Nan turned back and walked back to the rest room.


    Over there, after they came to the ferry, Shaochen asked the staff about taking a boat.


    "You''re really lucky. There''s only one boat left, just enough for eight people. If you''re a little late, you''ll have to wait for the next batch of boats to come back in 20 minutes!"


    The staff member said happily.


    "What a coincidence? Well, let''s get on the boat first! "


    Yuan na said, so she took Jiang Lu and Du Shan and they boarded the ferry directly.


    After boarding the ship, the people were still secretly lucky. Fortunately, they came a little earlier and just caught up with the last ship.


    But just then, a voice suddenly sounded from the shore.


    "Wait a minute, this boat is mine!"

 Chapter 570

    As soon as the voice fell, a group of people came from a distance from the shore.


    Walking in the front is a beautiful woman.


    Behind her were five or six bodyguards in black suits.


    Followed by a bodyguard, holding a sun umbrella for her in his hand, he looked full of style.


    The woman looks pretty and has a seven or eight point look.


    But the figure is very good, at least more than eight points.


    Especially the long black dress she was wearing, with a low neckline, showed her proud career line perfectly.


    Her whole body is also full of flirtatious temperament, charming and moving.


    With the small fan in her hand gently fanning, bursts of fragrant wind also hit, fascinating.


    However, the expression on her face was not so good-looking at this time.


    Her face was now full of arrogance and disdain, a feeling that she didn''t pay attention to people at all.


    "Can''t you understand people? Get down quickly!"


    The flirtatious woman raised her chin and said impatiently.


    Hearing this, several people were immediately unhappy.


    "How do you talk! Why don''t you get out! "


    The little princess yuan na always had a hot temper. When she heard the flirtatious woman''s words, she directly took it back impolitely.


    "Yes, we took the boat first. Why did you let us down!"


    Shao Chen also stepped forward directly.


    "Why? Just let me tell you to get down, you have to get down! "


    The coquettish woman said with a cold hum.


    "You..."


    Shao Chen was so angry that they didn''t expect each other to be unreasonable at all.


    "If you let us down, we''ll come down. Who do you think you are?!" Jiang Lu also said angrily.


    "Yes, you really think you are all over the world. Mom, you have to be used to everything you say! It''s shameless to pretend to be a giant baby here at an old age! "


    Yuan na always has sharp teeth and sharp lips. At the moment, where will she lose the wind? If she hurts others, she will just open her mouth.


    "What?!" The coquettish woman was immediately flushed with anger.


    I think Lai Menghan has such a noble background that no one dares to be rude to her in the whole Jinling City.


    Both the underground forces in Jinling and the great leaders of Jinling City should be polite when they see her.


    But now, these foreign tourists dare to be so rude to her, which makes Lai Menghan very angry!


    At this time, the bodyguard who followed Lai Menghan directly stood up.


    "How dare you be so rude to our eldest lady! I think you are tired of living! "


    The captain of the bodyguard yelled darkly.


    "You''re tired of living! Young lady, it''s quite old to be old, but tell me, which shop is she? "


    Yuan na put her hands in front of her and said sarcastically.


    "Hahaha... Miss Huan, I''m so happy, hahaha..."


    On one side, Jiang Lu and sang Ya were directly made to laugh by yuan na''s words.


    Only Dushan on one side looked dignified.


    Du Shan has always been more mature and has a more mature view of problems. She is very different from yuan na and Jiang Lu.


    "Xiao Na, they don''t look like ordinary people. We''d better not offend..."


    Dushan lowered her voice and said in yuan na''s ear.


    "What are you afraid of? Cousin Jiang Lu owns the whole resort! Just like our own family, we can be afraid of her! "


    Yuan na said, not forgetting to look at Lai Menghan in front of her.


    "Yes, look at her. It''s disgusting and smelly!"


    Jiang Lu also echoed.


    Yuan na and Jiang Lu have excellent family conditions and have never been angry.


    At the moment, if the other party finds fault, naturally there will be no concession.


    At this time, Lai Menghan was red with anger by yuan na and Jiang Lu.


    "Bold! How dare you talk to me like that! "


    Lai Menghan was so angry that he smashed all the fans in his hand to the ground.


    "Throw them all into the lake!"


    Lai Menghan was furious and ordered directly.


    "Yes!"


    When Lai Menghan gave an order, the bodyguards came directly to the ship.


    It doesn''t look like they''re joking. They really want to throw yuan na directly into the lake!


    "Stop! What do you want?" Shao Chen stepped forward directly.


    "Yes, in broad daylight, do you still have the king''s law!" Han Hui, who was a little timid, also stood up with him.


    "Wang fa?"


    The captain of the bodyguard snorted coldly.


    "In this Jinling, I tell you, our boss Lai is the king''s law!"


    With that, the captain of the bodyguard will upload it forcibly.


    At this moment, yuan na and Jiang Lu were finally afraid.


    They didn''t expect that the other party should be so rude.


    "Stop!"


    Shao Chen and Han Hui will stop them when they come up.


    But those bodyguards are a personal high horse. Where can Shao Chen and Han Hui, two ordinary college students, stop them.


    "Get out of here!"


    The captain of the bodyguard said, waved his hand and slapped Han Hui in the face.


    Han Hui was slapped, and the whole person was directly beaten to one side and flew out, and a large mouthful of blood was directly spit out in his mouth.


    "Han Hui!"


    Shao Chen exclaimed, and immediately became angry.


    "Shit, I fought with you!"


    Shaochen roared and rushed directly to the bodyguards.


    "Hum, die!"


    The captain of the bodyguard snorted coldly and kicked him face to face.


    There was a dull thud.


    Shao Chen got a solid kick on his stomach, and the whole person knelt on the ground with his stomach covered in pain.


    "Shao Chen!"


    Dushan on board was frightened when she saw Shaochen beaten.


    At this time, the captain of the bodyguard looked at Shao Chen kneeling on the ground with a sneer on his face.


    "A group of Hicks dare to run wild in Jinling. They don''t know what to do!"


    With that, the captain of the bodyguard kicked Shaochen over again and directly kicked him to the ground.


    Then the captain of the bodyguard waved his hand.


    "Give it to me and throw all these wave goods that dare to disrespect the eldest lady into the lake!"


    With the order of the captain of the bodyguard, the bodyguards directly boarded the ship.


    "Go away and don''t touch me!"


    "Let go of me, I can''t swim!"


    Several girls were so frightened that they all struggled desperately.


    But the bodyguards didn''t care. They grabbed the hands and feet of several girls and wanted to throw them into the lake.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Lai Menghan''s face immediately showed a proud sneer.


    Dare to talk back to her Lai Menghan, this is the end!


    As for whether these girls can swim or drown after being thrown into the lake, Lai Menghan doesn''t care.


    Even if they were drowned, it would be absolutely easy to deal with Lai Menghan''s identity and background!


    Lai Menghan couldn''t wait to see what it was like when these girls who offended her were thrown into the lake and struggling!


    Seeing yuan na, they are really going to be thrown into the lake.


    But just then, a voice suddenly sounded from the shore.


    "Stop it!"


    When they looked, they saw that it was Li Nan and Wang pangzi who had rushed back.


    When she saw Li Nan, yuan na''s face suddenly showed surprise, just like catching a straw.


    "Husband, help me!"

 Chapter 571

    At this time, Li Nan and Wang pangzi were also stunned.


    They didn''t expect that such a thing would happen when they came back a little late.


    Not only Shao Chen and Han Hui were beaten to the ground, but even yuan na''s girls were picked up by several big men to throw them into the lake.


    "You bastards, don''t let go of me!"


    The fat man pointed at the bodyguards and shouted angrily.


    "Where did you come from, fat bastard? How dare you meddle in your own business! Get out of here, or you''ll be thrown down together! "


    Lai Menghan shouted impatiently at Wang pangzi.


    "Wang Dehua, help me quickly. They''re going to throw us into the lake. I can''t swim!"


    When sangya saw fat Wang coming, she quickly shouted at him.


    Wang pangzi is addicted to sang yachong.


    Seeing that Sonya was in trouble at the moment, the whole person was immediately angry.


    "Beat my brother and dare to bully my woman. I''ll fight with you!"


    Wang pangzi said, roared and rushed directly at the bodyguards.


    "Come to die again!"


    The captain of the bodyguard snorted coldly.


    Immediately, the captain of the bodyguard waved his fist and hit Wang pangzi directly in the face!


    "Be careful!"


    Li Nan exclaimed.


    Wang pangzi was surprised to see the other party''s huge fist smashing at him.


    He was just impulsive and wanted to work hard with each other.


    Now he knew that he could not be the opponent of these bodyguards!


    Wang pangzi closed his eyes and was ready for the punch.


    But at this time, Li Nan, a few meters behind him, stepped out in one step and came behind him in an instant.


    Li Nan made a sudden force in his hand and directly dragged Wang pangzi back.


    The captain of the bodyguard''s fist brushed against Wang pangzi''s cheek, but he couldn''t catch up with Wang pangzi''s backward speed.


    At the same time, Li Nan gave a cold drink.


    Kick it out.


    With a dull sound, he kicked the bodyguard captain in the stomach.


    The captain of the bodyguard was kicked back, flew out and hit the ground heavily.


    "Good fight!"


    Yuan na was so excited that she shouted directly.


    Li Nan looked at Lai Menghan with a gloomy face.


    "Get down on your knees! Apologize to my friend! "


    Li Nan shouted coldly.


    Just now he had seen that Shao Chen and Han Hui had been beaten.


    Even yuan na and Dushan, their girls, were almost thrown into the lake.


    These are also Li Nan''s most valued brothers and friends. How can Li Nan not be angry when he is so humiliated!


    At this time, Lai Menghan heard Li Nan''s words, but he supported and laughed.


    "What are you talking about? Let me kneel down and apologize? "


    Lai Menghan''s disdain on his face was like hearing the most ridiculous joke in the world.


    "Do you know who I am? Dare to talk to me like this! Do you know that even the leader of Jinling dare not talk to me like this! How dare you make me kneel! "


    Lai Menghan drank coldly with a gloomy face.


    Then she looked at the bodyguards.


    "What are you doing? These Hicks don''t know the rules. Teach them how to be a man in Jinling!"


    Lai Menghan shouted coldly.


    "Yes!"


    At the command of Lai Menghan, the bodyguards rushed up towards Li Nan at the same time.


    Lai Menghan snorted coldly, waiting to see the young man lying on the ground by his bodyguard.


    But the next scene completely stunned Lai Menghan.


    As soon as the bodyguards rushed to Li Nan, they were put to the ground one by one.


    There was a crack in the air.


    In just a few seconds, all the bodyguards had fallen to the ground and screamed.


    "I''ll go..."


    Wang pangzi exclaimed. He didn''t expect that Li Nan''s skill should be so powerful now!


    Shao Chen and Du Shan were as surprised as Wang pangzi.


    Lai Menghan''s eyes were even bigger and his face was unbelievable.


    At this time, Li Nan looked at Lai Menghan coldly.


    "I''m afraid you don''t know how to be a man. Do you still want to teach me?!"


    Li Nan said with a sneer.


    "You... You are so brave that even my people dare to fight! Do you know who I am? "


    Lai Menghan''s eyes were wide open.


    "I don''t know who you are, and I don''t want to know!"


    Li Nan said with a sneer.


    "Don''t you like throwing people into the lake very much? Then I''ll give you a taste of being thrown into the lake! "


    Li Nan''s voice was full of cold, and he was about to catch Lai Menghan.


    "You dare!"


    Lai Menghan exclaimed.


    "I tell you, my father is Jinling five tigers, Donghu, Lai Yongchang! My godfather is also a master Luo Hongwu. You dare to touch me. I promise you don''t want to leave Jinling alive today! "


    Lai Menghan''s face was ferocious and said fiercely like a angry lioness.


    "What?! Donghu, Lai Yongchang?! Master Luo Hongwu?! "


    When the ferry staff heard Lai Menghan''s words, they couldn''t help shouting.


    The staff is local to Jinling. Naturally, they have heard of these people mentioned by Lai Menghan.


    In fact, it''s not just the staff.


    As long as they are local people in Jinling, few people don''t know the name of the five tigers.


    North tiger Zhao Pengcheng, south tiger Mao he''an, East tiger, Lai Yongchang, and West tiger Ma Hong and Ma Wei.


    These people respectively controlled the underground forces in the four cities of Jinling.


    These people are fiercer and fiercer than each other, and there are many gangs under their hands, and their influence is great.


    For the whole Jinling, they are like the earth emperor, and no one dares to provoke them.


    Among them, Lai Yongchang, the East tiger, is the most powerful.


    Otherwise, Lai Yongchang will not occupy the most prosperous east area all the year round.


    Therefore, the staff was shocked when they heard that the flirtatious woman in front of them was Lai Yongchang''s daughter.


    "Young man, boss Lai is a big man in Jinling. I advise you to let go of Miss Lai as soon as possible, or you will get into trouble!"


    The staff member said with a look of fear.


    Hearing the staff member''s words, Du Shan, Shao Chen and Han Hui showed surprise on their faces.


    They are ordinary people, like those big people. If they don''t provoke, they still try not to provoke.


    On Lai Menghan''s face, there was a trace of satisfaction.


    "Did you hear that? You can''t provoke me! Now give me the boat and let me go. I won''t care about it with you. What do you think? "


    Lai Menghan seemed to feel confident and directly suggested.


    In fact, Lai Menghan''s remark is just a delaying tactic.


    Lai Menghan was born in a family like Lai Yongchang. His mind is much more cruel than ordinary people since childhood.


    These people dared to offend her, and the young man beat her and forced her to kneel.


    How could Lai Menghan let them go!


    Lai Menghan had thought about it. When he went to the island by boat, he immediately asked his father Lai Yongchang to bring someone to kill him.


    All these boys have to break their legs!


    As for these girls, they will all be thrown into the lake!


    At the thought of his revenge, Lai Menghan felt proud.


    Now, she just waits for the other party to accept it and agree to her requirements.


    However, what Lai Menghan didn''t expect was that after hearing her words, Li Nan snorted coldly.


    "Sorry, I don''t think so!"

 Chapter 572

    "What..."


    Lai Menghan couldn''t believe his ears.


    She did not expect that after she reported her identity, the other party still had no intention of compromise.


    At this time, Li Nan looked cold.


    "Just because you don''t care about us doesn''t mean I don''t care about you!"


    Li Nan said coldly.


    "What!" Lai Menghan was stunned.


    Immediately, Lai Menghan frowned and looked cold.


    "This is Jinling. I don''t believe it. How dare you touch me! You have the ability to move me! "


    Lai Menghan said fiercely.


    Now she has a feeling of fighting behind her back, and seems to have determined that Li Nan doesn''t dare to really touch her.


    However, what Lai Menghan didn''t expect was.


    "As you wish!"


    Li Nan snorted coldly.


    Then, Li Nan kicked him directly.


    "Ah!"


    Lai Menghan exclaimed.


    Then, Lai Menghan fell directly into the lake.


    For a moment, Lai Menghan kept splashing in the lake.


    All her long skirts were soaked in water and her hair was wet.


    Even the makeup on his face was completely spent, and the whole person looked embarrassed.


    "Ha ha ha, good kick!"


    "Smelly 38, you dare to be arrogant in the future!"


    Yuan na and Jiang Lu were both excited.


    Shao Chen and Du Shan, however, are in a complicated mood.


    Lai Menghan, a hateful woman, can be taught by Li Nan. Of course, they also feel very comfortable.


    But at the same time, they were worried about whether Lai Menghan would retaliate against them.


    "Miss!"


    The bodyguards were all nervous when they saw Lai Menghan fall into the water.


    "You... You''re looking for death!"


    The captain of the bodyguard pointed at Li Nan and said fiercely.


    However, when Li Nan took a step towards him with a gloomy face, the captain of the bodyguard was scared to say nothing.


    "Did you jump down by yourself, or did I throw you down?"


    Li Nan looked at the captain of the bodyguard in front of him and asked coldly.


    After a pause, the captain of the bodyguard dared not hesitate any more.


    "Poop!" A sound.


    The captain of the bodyguard jumped directly into the lake.


    Several other bodyguards did not hesitate.


    With a few muffled noises, the bodyguards jumped into the lake like dumplings.


    "Ha ha ha, Li Nan, you are so great!"


    Yuan na rushed towards Li Nan excitedly, and cherry lips kissed Li Nan''s face directly.


    "Brother Nan, I didn''t expect you to fight so hard now. No wonder you gave even major Nie flowers that day... Cough..."


    Wang pangzi wanted to praise Li Nan, but just halfway through his words, he suddenly realized that it was wrong and shut up quickly.


    But even so, it''s too late.


    "Nie Da school flower? Who is she? What does it have to do with Li Nan? "


    As a girl, yuan na immediately noticed the abnormality in Wang fatty''s words.


    "Well, it''s nothing. She''s just a defeated general under brother Nan. Don''t mention it."


    Wang pangzi hurriedly made a ha ha.


    "Li Nan, this woman doesn''t seem simple. You won''t have any trouble with her like this?"


    Dushan, always calm, said with some worry.


    "Don''t worry, I can solve any trouble!"


    Li Nan said confidently.


    Hearing Li Nan''s words, Dushan couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Dushan had guessed that the current Linan might not be comparable to the previous Linan.


    The last time Shao Xiaotao happened, it showed this point even more.


    So now, when Li Nan said so, Du Shan not only didn''t feel that the other party was entrusted, but also had a feeling of deep conviction.


    It seems that since Li Nan said that any trouble can be solved, it must be solved.


    At this time, the staff member at the ferry just sighed.


    "Young man, I advise you to go quickly. If Lai really blames you, I''m afraid you can''t go if you want to!"


    The staff member was kind enough to remind him.


    "Thank you, but we came all the way to play. Of course, we can''t leave like this."


    Li Nan smiled.


    "Yes, we''re all together now. You''d better hurry."


    Yuan na urged.


    The staff member couldn''t help sighing.


    I just think these young people are really ignorant.


    It''s all for this. I still want to play. Be careful not to lose your life!


    I thought so, but what I should say had been said, and the staff did not persuade me any more.


    Linan they all boarded the boat, and then the boat headed for the Pearl Island in the center of the lake.


    Not long after they left, several bodyguards dragged Lai Menghan out of the lake.


    At this time, Lai Menghan was wet all over.


    It looks like a drowned chicken. It''s very embarrassed.


    "Young lady, are you all right..."


    The captain of the bodyguard asked timidly.


    But before he finished, he just heard a snap.


    Lai Menghan slapped him in the face.


    "Get out of here! A bunch of rubbish can''t even beat a hick. What''s the use of raising you! You might as well have a dog! "


    Lai Menghan pointed at the captain of the bodyguard and scolded him.


    The captain of the bodyguard covered his face, but he didn''t dare to say a word.


    At this time, a boat finally returned from the lake.


    "Get on the boat! If you dare to provoke me, I will tear him to pieces and throw him into the lake to feed the fish! "


    Lai Menghan gnashed his teeth and roared.


    The captain of the bodyguard didn''t dare to neglect, so he quickly helped Lai Menghan into the boat and chased after Mingzhu island.


    Pearl Island is not very close to the shore.


    About twenty minutes later, Li Nan''s boat docked on Pearl Island.


    As soon as they got ashore, they were attracted by the scene in front of them.


    I saw that the whole Pearl Island was very prosperous. Many buildings were built close to the mountain and loomed in the woods, looking very artistic conception.


    "Wow, it''s so beautiful! It seems that we really didn''t come in vain! "


    Yuan na looked at the island in front of her and exclaimed.


    Shao Chen and Wang pangzi were all happy.


    Like Li Nan before them, they rarely go out to play.


    Not to mention Huxin villa, a high consumption place, even if they have time, they don''t have money to play.


    This time, they were very excited to come with the light of Li Nan.


    "Well, cousin, she''s at the hotel now. Let''s go and find her first."


    Jiang luchong said to everyone.


    The whole lake resort is run by sister Jiang Lutang. They come to play now. Of course, they should meet her first and arrange the next things.


    Of course, there was no objection. Several people rushed to the hotel in a golf cart.


    Along the way, people were not only impressed by the beautiful scenery of the island, but also attracted by various facilities on the island.


    Along the way, the whole island has golf courses, fishing grounds, restaurants and baths.


    Everyone has begun to look forward to how they will play here in the next two days!


    Not long after they left, Lai Menghan''s boat had also arrived on the island.


    "Miss, you... What''s the matter with you?"


    A driver waiting on the island was surprised to see Lai Menghan.


    "Where''s my father?"


    Lai Menghan didn''t answer and asked coldly.


    "Lord Lai, he is discussing business with several other bosses in the pavilion on the top of the mountain."


    The driver replied.


    "Take me there quickly!"


    Lai Menghan said coldly.


    "Yes!"


    The driver didn''t dare to neglect, so he quickly drove all the way to the top of the mountain with Lai Menghan.

 Chapter 573

    At this time, in the pavilion on the top of the mountain.


    Several people who looked like big men were sitting around a stone table chatting.


    If there are Jinling locals here, it should not be difficult to recognize the identity of these people.


    These people are Jinling Wuhu!


    "Boss Lai, we can''t compare with you in terms of Jianghu experience!"


    A bald man smiled and said.


    This bald man is North tiger Zhao Pengcheng.


    "Yes, when master Luo first arrived in Jinling, we didn''t see the situation clearly. Boss Lai was the first to worship the wharf and find master Luo to recognize a brother''s in laws. We really can''t match the reaction speed!"


    Another fat man also said with a smile.


    However, the smile on his face was somewhat complex, and a trace of irony could be seen faintly.


    This fat man is Nan Hu Mao he''an.


    With Mao he''an''s words like "brother''s in laws", Zhao Pengcheng and his two brothers, Ma Hong and Ma Wei, looked at each other and smiled with deep meaning.


    No wonder these people are full of strange things.


    Originally, their power distribution on Jinling side was very balanced.


    But a few months ago, a master Luo suddenly came to them, and everything changed.


    Master Luo is known as the master of martial arts. He is powerful and ruthless.


    As soon as he arrived, he swept the whole underground world of Jinling in just three days.


    Originally, Zhao Pengcheng and Mao he''an wanted to work together to deal with master Luo.


    As a result, master Luo killed dozens of their men overnight.


    Zhao Pengcheng, Mao he''an and their nest were almost taken away by master Luo.


    Even their little lives were almost broken in the hands of master Luo.


    From the beginning to the end, only Lai Yongchang has been standing still and observing the form.


    As soon as he saw that the form was wrong, he immediately took a hundred million to master Luo to show his kindness.


    As a result, after master Luo gathered the whole Jinling, Lai Yongchang became his most valued person.


    Even the territory previously belonging to the other three tigers was given to Lai Yongchang by master Luo.


    Zhao Pengcheng, Mao he''an and these people have to say that they are not dissatisfied. That''s the ghost.


    However, because they are afraid of master Luo''s obscenity, they dare to be angry but dare not speak.


    At this time, Lai Yongchang was not angry at the sarcasm of Zhao Pengcheng and Mao he''an.


    "Don''t run on me. It''s my ability to serve master Luo well! Fuck, you have the ability to let your daughter climb master Luo''s bed! Grass, you are paralyzed! "


    Lai Yongchang smiled and scolded proudly.


    Lai Yongchang can stand in Jinling for so many years without falling down. He doesn''t rely on face.


    The shameful people can''t mix in the road.


    When Lai Yongchang sent money to master Luo, he found that master Luo looked at his daughter differently.


    Lai Yongchang is so smart that he can''t see what this means.


    So that night, he persuaded his daughter to die.


    Fortunately, his daughter is not a fuel-efficient lamp. She is eager to please such a big man as master Luo.


    So that night, she went to master Luo''s house to warm the Kang and recognized master Luo as the godfather.


    With this relationship with master Luo, Lai Yongchang is even more prosperous in Jinling.


    Not only became the real leader of Jinling, master Luo was the first person to sit down, but also his power in Jinling increased. No one dared to provoke him easily.


    At this time, Lai Yongchang laughed and scolded.


    Zhao Pengcheng and Mao he''an are not happy with them, but they dare not say anything more.


    And just then.


    "Dad! Dad! "


    A voice suddenly rang.


    Then, they saw that Lai Menghan ran down the mountain with a sad face.


    When people saw Lai Menghan in front of them, they were all stunned.


    I saw Lai Menghan, who had always been dressed up in flirtatious and charming clothes. At this time, she was wet and extremely embarrassed.


    "Menghan, you... What''s the matter with you?!"


    Lai Yongchang frowned when he saw Lai Menghan in front of him.


    "Dad, I was bullied just now. That bastard not only beat me, but also threw me into the lake, sobbing... "


    Lai Menghan cried directly.


    "What?! There should be such a thing! "


    Lai Yongchang looked incredible.


    "Shit, where did you come from? You dare to be so wild in our Jinling territory!"


    "Yes, even Menghan dares to move. This fucking doesn''t pay attention to our Jinling five tigers!"


    Zhao Pengcheng, Mao he''an, and Ma Hong and Ma Wei all rose up in indignation.


    Although they don''t like Lai Menghan and Lai Yongchang in their hearts, Lai Menghan is master Luo''s woman after all, and is very much loved by master Luo.


    These people have treated Lai Menghan as a sister-in-law. Naturally, they should be in great awe.


    And now, Lai Menghan was made like this on their land. Naturally, they dare not neglect it at all.


    "Bang!"


    Lai Yongchang was so angry that he kicked over the stone table in front of him.


    "Shit, even my Lai Yongchang''s daughter dares to bully. I think he''s fucking alive!"


    Lai Yongchang scolded angrily.


    "Where is he now?!"


    Lai Yongchang asked coldly.


    "They came to play on this island. They must be on this island now!"


    Lai Menghan said with great certainty.


    "Shit, how dare you continue to play after bullying my daughter? Fuck me! Gao Lun! "


    Lai Yongchang gave a cold drink.


    "Lord Lai!"


    Behind him, a burly man with Moxi dry hair came out.


    "Kill me now and seal the island! Dare to bully me. I will definitely let him die here today! "


    Lai Yongchang roared.


    "Yes, Lord Lai!"


    With Gao Lun''s greeting, hundreds of men waiting at the foot of the mountain were directly distributed on the whole Pearl Island.


    The whole Pearl Island is blocked and no tourists are allowed to leave.


    At the same time, their whereabouts began to be searched.


    Only after more than ten minutes, Gaolun''s mobile phone rang.


    "Report to Lord Lai, those people have clues. Someone saw them take a bus to the hotel!"


    Goren hung up and reported back.


    "What are you doing? Go there yourself and bring the boy to me! I''ll see him kneeling in front of me in twenty minutes! "


    Lai Yongchang directly ordered.


    "Yes!" Gao Lun nodded.


    "And the bitches with him. I''ll sell them all to the red light district so that they can''t survive or die!"


    Lai Menghan said fiercely.


    Hearing what Lai Menghan said, Zhao Pengcheng and Mao he''an could not help twitching in the corners of their eyes.


    They just felt that the woman in front of them was really cruel enough. No wonder she could become master Luo''s daughter.


    "I see, miss!"


    After saying this, Gao Lun took people directly down the mountain.


    Because Lai Menghan just said that the man who threw her into the lake defeated her bodyguards. He is a trainer.


    Therefore, Gao Lun took dozens of people directly this time.


    After these people went down the mountain, they got on more than a dozen cars and went in the direction of the hotel!

 Chapter 574

    At this time, the Pearl Hotel.


    As soon as they got to the gate of the hotel, they saw a beautiful woman standing there waiting.


    The beautiful woman was in her early thirties, wrapped in a long pink dress, which perfectly showed her graceful figure.


    In particular, her big straight legs were displayed in the opening of the long skirt, and the whole person was full of charm.


    "Cousin!"


    As soon as the car stopped, Jiang Lu got out of the car and took the lead in running towards the beautiful woman in front of her.


    "Xiao Lu, you''re here at last!"


    The beautiful woman looked at Jiang Lu and immediately smiled.


    "Cousin, let me introduce you. These are my friends who came to play together today. This great beauty is my cousin, Jiang Yuqian! "


    Jiang Lu said coquettishly.


    "Well, you little Lu, you have a sweet mouth!"


    Jiang Yuqian stretched out her jade finger and gently scraped Jiang Lu''s nose. Her face was spoiled.


    Later, Jiang Yuqian turned to look at Li Nan and them.


    "Since you are all Xiao Lu''s friends, you are my friends. You can play on the island. Don''t worry. All your expenses on the island are free! "


    Jiang Yuqian waved her big hand and said proudly.


    When they heard Jiang Yuqian''s words, they were pleasantly surprised.


    Especially Shao Chen and Wang pangzi.


    Originally, they can''t afford the consumption here, but now the other party even says they want to avoid all consumption, which is great news for them.


    They can finally have a big game!


    "Wow! It''s very kind of you, cousin! "


    "My cousin is so beautiful!"


    "It''s really a great beauty!"


    Yuan na and Wang pangzi all flattered Jiang Yuqian.


    Hearing these words, Jiang Yuqian also laughed and trembled.


    "Well, I''ve got people ready for the banquet. Let''s go first."


    Jiang Yuqian held back her smile and said.


    As soon as they heard that there was a banquet, they were more happy. They hurried to follow Jiang Yuqian and walked towards the hotel.


    "By the way, Xiao Lu, if you look at the time, shouldn''t you have been on the island long ago? How can you get it now?"


    Jiang Yuqian asked casually as she walked.


    Just now Jiang Lu called Jiang Yuqian as soon as she arrived at Xuanwu Lake.


    Jiang Yuqian had been waiting at the door of the hotel for a long time. As a result, she waited for a long time to see Jiang Lu and them coming, so she was a little confused.


    "Hey, don''t mention it. Just now we met a wonderful woman at the ferry. She had to rob our boat. We wouldn''t let her. She even asked someone to throw us into the lake!"


    Jiang Lu grumbled.


    "Oh? There should be such a thing! "


    Jiang Yuqian was surprised.


    "Yes, if it weren''t for Li Nan at that time, all of us might still be soaking in the water now!"


    Yuan na said proudly.


    "Li Nan?"


    Jiang Yuqian wondered.


    "Here he is! He fought so badly that he beat the smelly woman''s bodyguard down! Ha ha ha... "


    Jiang Lu said, pointing to Li Nan behind her.


    "So powerful!"


    Jiang Yuqian looked back at Li Nan behind her, looking a little surprised.


    Originally, the boy dressed so ordinary that Jiang Yuqian didn''t pay much attention to him.


    But Jiang Yuqian didn''t expect that this ordinary looking boy had such a powerful skill.


    "By the way, do you know who that woman is?"


    Jiang Yuqian asked casually.


    "This is not very clear, but listen to her, her father seems to be a five tigers or something..."


    Jiang Lu didn''t remember clearly, and she couldn''t remember.


    "What?! You said, it should not be one of the five tigers in Jinling, East tiger Lai Yongchang?! "


    Jiang Yuqian stopped directly and looked surprised at Jiang Lu in front of her.


    "Oh, it seems to be called that name. Yes, what''s the matter? Is her father very powerful?"


    Jiang Lu asked suspiciously.


    Hearing Jiang Lu''s answer, cousin Jiang Yuqian suddenly turned pale and her breathing became urgent.


    "Xiao Lu, you said it''s bad for you to provoke anyone. You have to provoke her. It''s terrible!"


    Jiang Yuqian exclaimed.


    "No, sister Qian, isn''t this pearl island your territory? Does he dare to be wild on your territory?"


    Yuan na asked puzzled.


    Hearing yuan na''s words, Jiang Yuqian directly smiled bitterly.


    "If you are ordinary people, of course I can settle it for you, but you don''t offend ordinary people!"


    "The woman you offended is Lai Menghan. Her father Lai Yongchang is the last powerful person in the whole Jinling underground. In the whole Jinling, few people dare to provoke him! "


    Jiang Yuqian said with great fear.


    "How can you be so powerful?!"


    Yuan na and Shao Chen were surprised when they heard this.


    "And if so, forget it. The key is that Lai Menghan is still the daughter of master Jinling Longtou Luo! Master Luo was cruel. In order to gain a foothold in Jinling, it is said that he killed at least hundreds of people, and even the five tigers of Jinling surrendered at his feet! "


    Jiang Yuqian said with a gloomy face.


    "What?! Killed hundreds of people?! "


    Hearing this, Shao Chen and Wang pangzi were all surprised and took a breath.


    Even yuan na and Jiang Lu, who were brave before, were completely stunned at the moment.


    "No, what should we do now?"


    Jiang Lu asked.


    "Now, I think you''d better leave here first! The whole golden Ling is the master of the master Luo Luo has the final say, even if it is me, I can not keep you here.


    Jiang Yuqian frowned and said.


    "This..."


    Jiang Lu and they all looked stunned.


    They originally wanted to have a good time in this resort, but they didn''t expect to leave just now.


    But at this time, Li Nan only said faintly, "I don''t think it''s necessary. Let those people come if they want to. They can be afraid of them!"


    "What?! You... "


    Jiang Yuqian was speechless with anger.


    "I don''t care if you go or not, but I can''t let Xiao Lu take risks here with you!"


    Jiang Yuqian was so angry that she scolded in a cold voice.


    Jiang Yuqian only felt that the boy in front of her was a little too ignorant of heaven and earth.


    I think I have some skills, so I want to be the enemy with boss Lai. I''m afraid I don''t know how to die in the end!


    Without much thought, Jiang Yuqian has already called.


    "Xiao Yang, prepare the car, prepare the boat, and now send Xiao Lu out of the island!"


    Jiang Yuqian said to one of her managers.


    "OK, sister Qian, I''ll prepare now."


    The little Yang said and ran out.


    But before long, Xiao Yang ran back again.


    "No, sister Qian, just now the news came from the ferry. The whole island has been sealed. Now no one can get out!"


    Xiao Yang replied with a look of panic.


    "What?!"


    Jiang Yuqian was surprised.


    "It seems that the matter has spread to boss Lai. Now even if you want to go, you can''t go!"


    Jiang Yuqian frowned and said.


    "Cousin, what should we do now?"


    At this time, Jiang Lu was also in a hurry.


    "There is also a small Wharf on the back mountain for emergency. Few people know except me. If you go there, you may still have a chance! "


    After all, these are friends of her cousin. Jiang Yuqian has done her best to help them avoid disaster.


    However, just then, a cold hum had sounded from outside the hotel gate.


    "Don''t you think it''s too late to go now?"

 Chapter 575

    As soon as the voice fell, a burly man with dozens of thugs in black poured into the hotel hall like a tide.


    It is Gao Lun who has arrived with people!


    Seeing these people suddenly break in, Shao Chen and Wang fatty immediately became nervous.


    At this time, Gao Lun looked at Li Nan and them in front of him, and his face was full of yin and ruthless color.


    "Is it you little bastards who annoyed our eldest lady? What a blind dog! "


    Gao lunleng hummed.


    Jiang Yuqian''s eyebrows also wrinkled slightly.


    But then, Jiang Yuqian''s dignified face was replaced by a smile.


    "It''s brother Lun. These are all my cousin''s friends. Is there any misunderstanding?"


    Jiang Yuqian said with a smile.


    "Misunderstanding? Misunderstand you are paralyzed! "


    Gao Lun scolded directly and impolitely.


    "I don''t care what relationship they have with you. They are the people we depend on boss. Don''t want to run away today!"


    Gaolun said fiercely.


    "This..."


    Jiang Yuqian looked pale.


    She originally wanted to deal with it, but now the other party''s attitude is so strong that there is no room for maneuver!


    At this time, Li Nan stood out with a cold face.


    "Run? Did we say we were going to run? "


    Li Nan looked at Gao Lun and said coldly.


    Gao Lun frowned.


    "Shit, you dare to speak hard now! I want to see when you can be tough! "


    Then Gao Lun waved his big hand.


    "Take them all away!"


    At Gao Lun''s command, the thugs in black immediately rushed towards yuan na and Du Shan.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Li Nan suddenly shouted.


    "I did it alone. It has nothing to do with them. I''ll go with you alone!"


    Li Nan said faintly.


    "Yes, brother Lun, it has nothing to do with my cousin and their girls. Can you let them stay here?"


    Jiang Yuqian also said in a hurry.


    Up to now, Jiang Yuqian knows that she can''t protect everyone. She can only protect one by one.


    But what Jiang Yuqian didn''t expect was that her words came in exchange for Gao Lun''s cold hum.


    "Well, that has the final say. And... "


    Gorrenton paused.


    He looked at yuan na, Jiang lusangya and their bodies.


    "Boss Lai probably wants them more..."


    Gao Lun''s face showed an obscene smile.


    He didn''t notice just now. At the moment, he found that the girls in front of him were more beautiful than each other!


    Yuan na needless to say, Tong Yanju... Any man will feel uneasy when he sees it.


    Jiang Lu is the kind of good-looking girl. She is also very beautiful, and with a trace of green and tender, people have an impulse to help her become mature.


    Dushan is that kind of intellectual appearance, between childish and mature.


    Sang Ya has brought into full play the advantages of slightly fat beauty. She has a general beauty of Yang Guifei all over her body, which makes people have the impulse to go up and hold her in their arms.


    Each of these beauties in front of him can raise evil thoughts in Gao Lun''s heart. At the moment, his saliva almost flows out.


    In addition, among these girls, Jiang Yuqian is the one who makes Gao Lun''s heart beat most!


    Jiang Yuqian is a little older, in her early thirties, but she is more mature than these little girls.


    Such a mature and beautiful woman is the most attractive for a man like Gao Lun!


    At this time, yuan na and Jiang Lu were frightened and panicked when they heard Gao Lun''s words.


    Jiang Yuqian frowned.


    She is not stupid. Of course, she has heard the meaning of each other''s words.


    If Jiang Lu and these girls were taken away, the result would be unimaginable!


    But now, even if Jiang Yuqian wants to manage, she doesn''t have this ability!


    At this time, Gao Lun waved his hand.


    "What are you waiting for? Take them all away!"


    As soon as this was said, the thugs did not hesitate to come up and rob people directly.


    "What are you doing!"


    "Stop!"


    Shaochen Wang Fat Han Hui and their three boys wanted to stop, but they were directly overthrown to the ground.


    "Brother Lun..."


    Jiang Yuqian wanted to speak, but it didn''t help at all.


    At this time, before everyone could see it clearly, he suddenly saw a virtual shadow flash past.


    Then, there was only a dull sound.


    Gao Lun, who had a proud face just now, was kicked to the ground by Li Nan.


    "If they dare to move again, I''ll kill you!"


    Li Nan looked down at Gao Lun at his feet and said coldly without expression.


    "You..."


    Gaolun gasped with surprise.


    At this time, Gaolun was shocked.


    Just now, the other party was seven or eight meters away, but it was an instant attack.


    Even Gao Lun, the gold medal fighter, didn''t see how the other party came to him.


    Such a speed has exceeded Gao Lun''s imagination.


    At this time, when Gao Lun looked at the cold eyes of the other party in front of him, he also felt an unprecedented chill.


    It is a kind of cold feeling that regards human life as grass mustard without any emotion.


    Gao Lun has a real feeling in his heart. If he dares to disobey him, the other party will definitely kill himself without hesitation!


    "Stop! Stop it! "


    Gao Lun quickly shouted at the thugs.


    The thugs all stopped in a hurry.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Yuqian finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Xiao Lu, you should hurry from the back mountain now!"


    Jiang Yuqian hurriedly said to Jiang Lu and them.


    If they are caught, the fate of these girls can''t imagine. If they don''t go at this time, when will they stay!


    "Go? This is Jinling. It''s our boss Lai''s territory. I see where you can go! I''m afraid I can''t even get out of Jinling! "


    Gao lunleng hummed.


    "Pa!"


    As soon as Gaolun spoke, Li Nan slapped him in the face.


    "If you dare to talk nonsense again, I''ll never let you talk!"


    Li Nan shouted coldly.


    Hearing this, Gao Lun was so frightened that he quickly shut his mouth and didn''t dare to say a word more.


    Then, Li Nan turned to look at Shaochen and them.


    "Shao Chen, fat man, you go to Houshan first and be ready to leave at any time."


    Said Li Nan.


    "Brother Nan, what about you?" Wang pangzi asked in surprise.


    "Me?"


    Li Nan sneered and looked at Gao Lun at his feet.


    "Their boss doesn''t want to see me, so I''ll go with him."


    Li Nan said faintly.


    Li Nan is well aware of Lai Yongchang''s virtues. Even if they can escape from the Pearl Island today, the other party will certainly not give up with themselves.


    Maybe we''ll find Longcheng.


    Therefore, Li Nan decided that it would be better to solve it at one time.


    He doesn''t like having worries!


    "What? Are you going to see their boss? "


    Hearing Li Nan''s words, Shao Chen and Wang pangzi were shocked.


    "You''re crazy. Do you know what you''re doing?"


    Jiang Yuqian was speechless.


    She can''t believe that there should be such a reckless person in the world. She knows that Lai Yongchang can''t provoke him. She has to follow the past. Isn''t this death!


    "Li Nan, it''s too dangerous! Why don''t you come with us! "


    Yuan na also has a bitter face and hopes that Li Nan can go with them.


    Li Nan smiled.


    "Don''t worry, I can solve it!"


    Then, Li Nan stepped on Gao Lun''s foot.


    "What are you doing? Don''t lead the way quickly!"


    Gao Lun''s eyes widened.


    He did not expect that the other party was so crazy that he took the initiative to go with him.


    But then, there was a sneer in Gaolun''s heart.


    Well, since you''re going to die, no wonder I am!


    "OK, I''ll take you!"


    Gao Lun said and got up from the ground.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll go with you!"


    At this time, Jiang Yuqian suddenly opened his mouth.


    To tell the truth, Jiang Yuqian really didn''t want to meddle in this business. After all, Li Nan had to go to die.


    But Jiang Yuqian is a more responsible person.


    After all, Li Nan is a friend brought by Jiang Lu. Jiang Yuqian thinks she should be responsible.


    Jiang Yuqian only hopes that Lai Yongchang can sell himself a face and spare Linan''s life.


    Li Nan was slightly surprised to see Jiang Yuqian take the initiative to stand up.


    But he didn''t say much.


    Immediately, Gao Lun took Li Nan and Jiang Yuqian, followed by dozens of thugs, and walked towards the top of the mountain.

 Chapter 576

    At this time, on the top of the mountain.


    "Hum, Menghan, don''t worry. After Gao Lun brings those people here later, dad will take this bad breath for you!"


    Lai Yongchang said grimly.


    "Yes! By the way, don''t you say there are several little girls, Menghan, don''t worry. I''ll clean up those girls later. I''ll clean them up obediently and vent my anger for you! "


    Mao he''an also stood up and said with a sneer on his face.


    "Shit, are you angry for Menghan? I think you want to enjoy yourself! "


    Zhao Pengcheng asked with a sneer.


    "Isn''t that all without delay! Hey, hey... "


    Mao he''an said with an obscene smile.


    He is the most lecherous of several people. When I heard that a girl would come later, I already had an idea in my heart.


    At this time, Lai Menghan has a cruel face.


    "Those girls are free to play. It''s good to play dead! As for that boy, I must let him die on his knees in front of me! "


    Lai Menghan said fiercely.


    And just then.


    "They''re back!"


    Ma Hong shouted.


    Sure enough, on the mountain road, Gao Lun and a large group of people were surrounded by two figures coming this way.


    "Dad, this bastard beat me and threw me into the lake!"


    As soon as Lai Menghan saw Li Nan, he pointed to him and said viciously.


    "Shit, you little bastard! Dare to break ground on Taisui''s head. I think you''re fucking tired of living! "


    Lai Yongchang shouted coldly at Li Nan.


    "Boss Lai, I''m sorry. Li Nan really didn''t know Miss Lai''s identity before. I brought him here to make amends with Miss Lai! Please also ask Miss Lai to spare him this time! "


    Jiang Yuqian stood up and spoke for Li Nan with a smile on her face.


    "Apologize?"


    Lai Menghan snorted coldly.


    "Why, are you afraid now? Now you know I can''t afford it? Hum, you son of a bitch! "


    Lai Menghan snorted proudly and coldly.


    "Get down on your knees!"


    Lai Menghan shouted fiercely at Li Nan''s face in a winner''s attitude.


    In Lai Menghan''s view, the young man in front of her has now become a prisoner at her feet and is completely under her control.


    Jiang Yuqian''s face changed slightly.


    However, she hurriedly said to Li Nan, "yes, Li Nan, hurry to kneel down and apologize to miss Lai. Miss Lai is generous and will spare you this time!"


    Jiang Yuqian thinks this is the best opportunity.


    However, what Jiang Yuqian didn''t expect was that the boy in front of him was still standing there, tall and straight as loose, and didn''t mean to kneel down at all.


    This time, Lai Yongchang on one side was completely angry.


    "Spicy, can''t you understand people next door? Get down on your knees! "


    Lai Yongchang pointed to Li Nan and scolded angrily.


    "Kneel down!"


    Lai Menghan was even more furious.


    She scolded angrily, waved her hand at the same time, and hit Li Nan directly in the face.


    However, what Lai Menghan didn''t expect was that she hadn''t touched Li Nan yet, but the other party suddenly moved.


    "Pa!"


    A crisp sound.


    Lai Menghan, who originally wanted to fight Li Nan, was slapped by Li Nan and flew out.


    "What?!"


    Lai Yongchang let them out a cry and couldn''t believe their eyes.


    However, Li Nan calmly glanced at Lai Yongchang and them in front of him.


    "Want me to kneel? Why don''t you kneel down now? Maybe I can spare you from dying! "


    Hearing this, Jiang Yuqian''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    She originally wanted to plead for Li Nan, but now, it is obvious that no matter how much pleading is useless.


    They saw it when they went up the mountain just now. There are at least hundreds of five tigers nearby.


    Now they are no different from sheep into tiger''s mouth!


    For a time, Jiang Yuqian regretted that she shouldn''t have come here to die with Li Nan, a madman!


    At this time, Lai Yongchang and Zhao Pengcheng were stunned when they heard Li Nan''s words.


    But then, several people sneered.


    "Hahaha, boy, do you know who the fuck is standing in front of you?!"


    Zhao Pengcheng Leng hum.


    "Yes, you don''t fucking go out to inquire. In the whole Jinling, how many people dare to talk to us like that!"


    Mahone smiled coldly, his face full of disdain.


    "What are you talking to him about? Just a nobody. Hurry to be him. I''m still waiting to grass the girls he brought!"


    Mao he''an said impatiently.


    In the eyes of these people, the young man in front of them is not afraid at all.


    Only Ma Wei on one side looked at Li Nan in front of him, but he seemed to think of something, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    About a month ago, Ma Wei once visited Yangcheng in Jiangbei.


    Originally, Ma Wei went there to talk about cooperation with Huo Desheng, the leader of Jiangbei.


    However, he happened to go. As soon as he got there, he saw huodesheng kneeling on the ground.


    Moreover, there was another person kneeling with Huo Desheng, who was still the representative of Sen group.


    At that time, the person who knelt with the representative of Sen group was Mr. Li, who integrated the two rivers and claimed to be the leader of the two rivers!


    At that time, Ma Wei only saw Mr. Li from a distance through the crowd.


    At the first sight of the young man in front of him, Ma Wei felt that the other party looked familiar and felt a little like Mr. Li of Liangjiang.


    However, Ma Wei can''t be sure because he only met once and it was a month ago.


    However, Ma Wei felt that if the other party was really Mr. Li, the leader of the two rivers, how could he come to Jinling alone without even an attendant?


    This is totally inconsistent with the identity of Mr. Li!


    Therefore, Ma Wei instinctively believes that he is probably wrong.


    At this time, Lai Yongchang could no longer bear the anger in his heart.


    "Shit, dare to speak wildly and kill him for me!"


    Lai Yongchang roared.


    With Lai Yongchang''s order, the thugs around him, like the tide, rushed up towards Li Nan.


    Many people have drawn daggers out of their hands.


    Seeing the fierce opponents around and the extremely sharp daggers in their hands, Jiang Yuqian was pale with fear and almost fainted with a cry.


    In her opinion, Li Nan is dead!


    He will pay for his arrogance after all!


    After all, it''s still too young


    However, the next scene completely stunned Jiang Yuqian.


    As soon as the thugs with daggers in their hands rushed to Li Nan, they were put to the ground one by one.


    Moreover, Li Nan''s shot was extremely fierce.


    Every shot is straight to the other party''s key.


    Those who fought with Li Nan, without exception, fell to the ground seriously and completely lost the ability to resist.


    This is just the beginning.


    When Gao Lun stabbed Li Nan with a dagger, Li Nan easily grabbed his dagger.


    Then, Li Nan took a knife.


    The dagger directly cut gorun''s belly, and scarlet blood gushed out in an instant.


    "Ah!!"


    Gao Lun covered his stomach and knelt on the ground in horror.


    At this time, when those thugs looked at Li Nan with a dagger in front of them, they couldn''t help feeling a burst of fear.


    They have realized that the real fear has just begun

 Chapter 577

    Sure enough.


    The next moment, terror strikes!


    Li Nan''s face suddenly sank.


    Then, he took up the dagger in his hand, and the whole man turned into a virtual shadow and rushed away towards the swordsmen!


    Li Nan''s speed is extremely fast and his body method is fierce.


    His whole person was like a huge long sword, tearing the blockade of these swordsmen apart in an instant.


    Just in the twinkling of an eye, more than a dozen swordsmen had screamed and fell to the ground.


    All of them, without exception, were cut out by Li Nan, seriously injured, and blood gushed out.


    "Ah!!"


    Those knife hands covered their wounds and fell to the ground, screaming and wailing desperately, and the whole ground was dyed red by their blood.


    Jiang Yuqian on one side was surprised when she saw the scene in front of her.


    Jiang Yuqian thought that in the face of so many gangsters, Li Nan was definitely bad.


    But she never expected that such an amazing turn would happen.


    Dozens of people on the other side couldn''t get close to Li Nan, and Li Nan beat them so miserably, which was appalling.


    What shocked Jiang Yuqian most was the momentum of Li Nan.


    The young man in front of him was clearly just a college student in his early twenties. He looked ordinary.


    But when he did this, he was seriously injured, and his face changed color, calm as usual.


    Such a mind is unbelievable.


    At this time, the most surprised thing was naturally Lai Yongchang and Zhao Pengcheng.


    They didn''t take the young man in front of them as one thing, but they never thought that dozens of people on their side were like local chickens and dogs in front of each other.


    Such means are simply frightening!


    They could not help but wonder, in the end, where did this man come from? He had such means?!


    At this time, Li Nan did not give them any chance to think more.


    After the swordsmen around him were cleared, Li Nan immediately turned the knife edge and rushed directly towards Lai Yongchang.


    "Stop him! Stop him! "


    Lai Yongchang was inexplicably frightened and retreated again and again.


    More than a dozen swordsmen rushed up when they heard the speech, and they were about to stand in front of Li Nan.


    Unfortunately, their obstruction in front of Linan is just in vain.


    Li Nan stepped out, broke through the defense of several swordsmen and directly attacked Lai Yongchang.


    "You..."


    Lai Yongchang was so frightened that his pupils shrank suddenly.


    However, before Lai Yongchang could speak, he just heard a muffled sound.


    The dagger in Li Nan''s hand stabbed directly into his shoulder.


    "Ah!!"


    Lai Yongchang screamed with pain.


    Zhao Pengcheng and Mao he''an were shocked.


    They didn''t expect that the strength of the other party was so strong. Hundreds of people on their side were even against him!


    Just then, I didn''t wait for everyone to react.


    But Li Nan suddenly pulled out the dagger on Lai Yongchang''s shoulder.


    Then, Li Nan didn''t even turn back, but threw his dagger back.


    "Whoosh!"


    The dagger cut through the air with a whistling sound.


    Then, with a scream.


    The people saw that the dagger was straight into Gao Lun''s eyebrows.


    And Gao Lun''s hand was already holding a pistol.


    Unfortunately, he will never be able to pull the trigger.


    With a pop, Goren fell directly to the ground.


    His face was full of panic before he died.


    I''m afraid that until the moment of death, he didn''t expect that his gun was not faster than the knife in the other party''s hand!


    "Hiss..."


    All the people present took a breath when they saw the scene in front of them.


    They were frightened by the young man''s means.


    Zhao Pengcheng, who originally wanted to do something, now dare not even move.


    "It''s him! It''s really him! "


    At this time, Ma Wei suddenly gave a cry of surprise.


    "Zhao Laoer, you... What do you mean?!"


    Zhao Pengcheng asked in surprise.


    Ma Wei ignored it, but looked at Li Nan in front of him with a frightened face.


    "You... Are you Mr. Li from Jiangnan?!"


    Ma Wei exclaimed.


    Hearing this, Li Nan was slightly surprised.


    "Why, do you recognize me?"


    Li Nan asked faintly.


    Hearing this, Ma Wei softened his legs and knelt down directly.


    "I don''t know if it''s Mr. Li. Please forgive me!"


    Ma Wei directly knocked Li Nan''s head, full of awe.


    No wonder Ma Wei is so timid.


    When he was in Jiangbei, he heard it from huodesheng.


    Mr. Li is a real martial arts strongman. He killed 19 heads of Sen group overnight. Even the boss of Sen group almost died in his sleep.


    In the end, Sen group not only swallowed the anger, but also was forced to withdraw from the whole Chinese market.


    Such means, such energy, in fact, Ma Wei, a mere Jinling local snake, can provoke him!


    "What?! Are you Mr. Li? "


    Zhao Pengcheng, Mao he''an and Ma Hong, who were on one side, suddenly burst into a cold sweat when they heard this.


    Jinling is very close to the south of the Yangtze River. Naturally, they have heard of Mr. Li''s reputation.


    However, they did not expect that the young man who looked ugly in front of them was the famous Mr. Li!


    Despite the rumors in the market, they have heard about the secrets of Sen group from Ma Wei before. Where dare they have any resistance at the moment.


    "I don''t know if it''s Mr. Li. Please forgive me!"


    Zhao Pengcheng, Mao he''an and Ma Hong did not hesitate any more. They knelt down directly.


    "Why, don''t you kneel?"


    Li Nan looked at Lai Yongchang in front of him and said faintly.


    Hearing this, Lai Yongchang trembled with fear.


    "Mr. Li, spare your life! It''s the villain who blinded the dog and offended Mr. Li. Please spare Mr. Li''s life! "


    Lai Yongchang couldn''t even care about the knife wound on his shoulder. He knelt directly on the ground and knocked his head desperately.


    Zhao Pengcheng and Mao he''an just verbally collided with Li Nan.


    But Lai Yongchang offended Mr. Li this time.


    At this time, Lai Yongchang was already scared to death!


    Jiang Yuqian on one side was stunned when she saw the scene in front of her.


    Jiang Yuqian runs such an industry and will inevitably deal with people on the road.


    Therefore, of course, she has heard of Mr. Li in Jiangnan.


    But she never dreamed that the so-called friend brought by her cousin was Mr. Li who dominated the south of the Yangtze River!


    Until this time, Jiang Yuqian finally understood why Fang Ming was still so confident when she knew that she was facing such a powerful role as Jinling Wuhu.


    It seems that the other party did not take the so-called Jinling five tigers in mind from the beginning!


    At this time, Lai Yongchang was still banging his head desperately.


    He kowtowed all over the top of the mountain.


    As for the thugs on one side, they have already knelt down.


    "Mr. Li, spare your life. Today, it''s a little girl who doesn''t understand the rules and offended Zhenlong. Just ask Mr. Li to spare your life. Later, I''ll let Menghan go back to the hotel with Mr. Li and let her serve Mr. Li well and make amends for Mr. Li!"


    In order to survive, Lai Yongchang did everything he could to sell his daughter to Li Nan again.


    "Dad, you..."


    When Lai Menghan heard this, he looked shy, but he didn''t refute it.


    Aside from the previous contradictions, it seems to be a very good thing to be close to Mr. Li


    But just then, a voice suddenly came from the hillside.


    "Give my daughter away, Lai Yongchang. Have you got my permission?!"

 Chapter 578

    As soon as the voice fell, there was only a roar.


    Then, he saw a body with open arms, like a roc spreading its wings, jumping more than a foot high.


    The figure stepped on the backs of the kneeling thugs, took their backs as a way, and came to the public in a few steps.


    The man was in his early 40s, wearing a black martial suit.


    He had a dark face, a beard, and a cruel look in his eyes.


    Lai Yongchang and his men were surprised when they saw the man in uniform.


    Because the person in front of us is not someone else, or the real leader of the whole Jinling.


    Master, Luo Hongwu!


    "Master Luo, I didn''t mean that. Just now I said that. It''s just a delaying tactic. Now you''re here! "


    Lai Yongchang quickly argued.


    Then Lai Yongchang winked at Lai Menghan.


    Lai Menghan understood and quickly knelt down at Luo Hongwu''s feet and hugged Luo Hongwu''s thigh.


    "Godfather, this bastard not only bullies my father and me, but also wants to replace you in Jinling! Godfather, you must not spare him lightly! "


    Lai Menghan immediately turned the spearhead again and began to instigate in front of Luo Hongwu.


    Lai Yongchang and Lai Menghan firmly believe that Luo Hongwu''s strength is definitely stronger than that Mr. Li.


    Therefore, they came up and stood directly on Luo Hongwu''s side.


    After hearing Lai Menghan''s words, Luo Hongwu looked at Li Nan with a cold hum.


    "It''s interesting that a yellow lipped child who hasn''t got all his hair dares to run to my Jinling to be wild!"


    Luo Hongwu''s eyes were full of a cold smile.


    "What do you think? Kneeling so firmly, do you think he can replace me to command Jinling? "


    Luo Hongwu looked at Zhao Pengcheng and Mao he''an, who were kneeling on one side.


    "This..."


    Zhao Pengcheng and Mao he''an looked at each other, but they didn''t dare to say a word more.


    If what Ma Wei said before is true, and even the Mori group of the Japanese country is forced to the other side by Mr. Li, it''s hard to say who is better between Mr. Li and Luo Hongwu.


    Therefore, keeping silent is the wisest choice they think now.


    Seeing Zhao Pengcheng and Mao he''an shut up, Luo Hongwu immediately flashed a cruel smile on his face.


    "Well, sure enough, they are a group of white eyed wolves who are not familiar with feeding! When I''ve solved this little bastard, I''ll settle accounts with you losers! "


    Then Luo Hongwu looked at Li Nan again.


    "Boy, it seems that your skill is OK. One person can make these people like this. Well, since you have some skills, I''ll give you a chance. Now kneel down and kowtow to recognize the Lord, and I will spare you this time. In the future, I can let you be my right and left arm. What do you think? "


    Luo Hongwu looked at Li Nan and said proudly.


    When they heard this, Lai Yongchang was stunned.


    Because in their eyes, master Luo has always been ruthless and merciless.


    But now he is willing to give Mr. Li a chance, which is really surprising.


    However, Li Nan did not pay any attention to such an opportunity.


    "Well, I''ll give you a chance. Now you kneel down and recognize me as a godfather. In the future, I''ll treat you as my own son. What do you think?"


    Li Nan looked at Luo Hongwu and said with a sneer.


    "What?!"


    Hearing Li Nan''s words, Luo Hongwu immediately became angry and looked ferocious.


    "Master Luo, you''ve seen it. He doesn''t pay attention to you at all. You must kill him!"


    Lai Yongchang said fiercely.


    "Godfather, kill him!"


    Lai Menghan also said fiercely.


    Now both their father and daughter wish that Linan could die immediately in front of them.


    Luo Hongwu was completely angry at this time.


    "Toast without penalty! In that case, die! "


    Luo Hongwu said with a fierce roar.


    Immediately, a powerful Qi force surged out of his body, making his martial arts uniform sound.


    For a time, Luo Hongwu''s momentum soared several times.


    Murderous!


    Seeing Luo Hongwu''s momentum in front of him, Li Nan was slightly stunned.


    He saw at a glance that Luo Hongwu''s strength had almost reached the peak of internal strength.


    No wonder he can integrate the whole Jinling in such a short time, and he can also act as a bully in Jinling.


    It turned out that he was a master of internal strength!


    In front of ordinary people, internal strength experts are already difficult to provoke.


    However, in front of a real master like Li Nan, there is still a long way to go.


    At this time, Luo Hongwu roared and kicked at his feet.


    His whole body was like a cheetah, and he punched Li Nan.


    Luo Hongwu used his fist power, and even Lai Yongchang felt the power of it.


    One side of Jiang Yuqian''s heart also mentioned her voice.


    At this moment, all the people present were holding their breath and waiting to see who was better in the duel between the two martial arts experts.


    However, the next moment, everyone was completely stunned by the scene in front of them.


    Just when Luo Hongwu was about to hit Li Nan, Li Nan suddenly shot.


    One punch out!


    Boom!


    Luo Hongwu was like a cannonball. He directly fell back and flew 20 meters away!


    When they looked, they saw that Luo Hongwu''s whole chest was completely blown up in a very strange way.


    It was like a grenade buried in it and detonated directly in his chest.


    Scarlet and bloody!


    "Hiss..."


    All the people present took a breath when they saw the scene in front of them.


    They can''t believe that the power of Li Nan''s fist can be so terrible!


    Originally, they all thought that with Luo Hongwu''s strength, even if they could not defeat Li Nan, they would be at least equal.


    But they never thought that the gap between them would be so big!


    The so-called master Luo, in front of Mr. Li, couldn''t even pass by!


    At this time, someone had already checked Luo Hongwu''s breath.


    As a result, the man could only shake his head.


    This time, the people were completely shocked.


    One punch!


    Master Luo, who once made their whole Jinling bow down, was killed by Mr. Li!


    Jiang Yuqian was also shocked at this time.


    She did not expect that this ordinary looking young man would be so cruel.


    One blow kills people?


    This Mr. Li is really not an ordinary person!


    At this time, Li Nan looked at his fist, but his heart was slightly melancholy.


    To tell the truth, Li Nan didn''t intend to kill Luo Hongwu directly just now.


    He just wanted to seriously hurt each other and then say something else.


    However, he didn''t even think of it. In just a few days, the strength of his fist has been at least twice as strong as before!


    Li Nan immediately understood that the reason why his strength would rise to this level in such a short time was that it was necessarily related to his practice of breathing and breathing in the Reiki these days.


    Such a discovery surprised Li Nan.


    But for Luo Hongwu''s death, Li Nan can only mourn in his heart.


    Sorry, I don''t know. I''m so powerful

 Chapter 579

    At this time, everyone around was trembling, and even the atmosphere did not dare to give out one.


    "North tiger Zhao Pengcheng is willing to respect Mr. Li!"


    "South tiger Mao he''an, would like to respect Mr. Li!"


    "Xi Hu, Ma Hong and Ma Wei are willing to respect Mr. Li!"


    For a moment, Zhao Pengcheng, Mao he''an, and Ma Hong and Ma Wei all knelt in front of Li Nan, with a respectful face full of submission.


    Before, Luo Hongwu subdued the whole Jin Lingchen with his force.


    But now, the strength of Mr. Li, even ten Luo Hongwu, is not an opponent at all.


    How dare they not surrender?!


    At this time, Lai Yongchang, not far away, also fell to his knees with his legs soft.


    "East... East tiger Lai Yongchang, also... Would like to respect Mr. Li!"


    Lai Yongchang said haltingly.


    He fell to his knees and dared not lift his head.


    Li Nan didn''t care much about Zhao Pengcheng and Mao he''an''s submission before.


    But Lai Yongchang''s submission at this time made Li Nan cold hum.


    "Why, didn''t you just shout to let someone kill me, and now don''t you kill me?!"


    Li Nan looked down at Lai Yongchang on the ground and asked coldly.


    Hearing this, Lai Yongchang immediately trembled with fear.


    Just now, Lai Yongchang thought Luo Hongwu''s strength was far above Li Nan, so he shouted to let Li Nan die.


    At the moment, Lai Yongchang has long regretted his intestines.


    "Mr. Li, just now I was blindfolded by lard and said something wrong. Please forgive me this time! From today on, I am willing to submit to Mr. Li and respect Mr. Li! "


    Lai Yongchang constantly kowtows to Li Nan.


    Lai Menghan hurriedly knelt on the ground and hugged Li Nan''s thigh.


    "Mr. Li, please give us another chance. I will serve you well in the future! Ask Mr. Li to spare us this time! "


    Lai Menghan said, not forgetting to hold Li Nan tighter on purpose.


    She bit her red lips gently with Bei teeth, and her eyes were obviously suggesting something to Li Nan.


    Jiang Yuqian on one side blushed when she saw this scene.


    To tell the truth, Lai Menghan is still somewhat beautiful, and he is also that coquettish type.


    If it was another man, he might be moved.


    Unfortunately, Li Nan did not take Lai Menghan''s seduction to heart.


    This woman is a kind of person who has milk and is a mother. She will go to the thigh of anyone who is powerful.


    Just now, she maliciously wanted Luo Hongwu to kill Li Nan.


    How can Li Nan look at such rotten goods!


    "Pa!"


    Li Nan raised his hand and slapped Lai Menghan in the face, beating her on the ground.


    "If you say forgive, forgive? You say surrender and surrender? What do you think I am, a Bodhisattva? "


    Li Nan looked at Lai Yongchang and Lai Menghan and said coldly.


    "This..."


    Lai Yongchang and Lai Menghan were speechless for a moment.


    "Mr. Li, we have been on your side from the beginning. We are different from him!"


    "Yes, Mr. Li, you have to give us a chance!"


    Zhao Pengcheng and Mao he''an, on one side, quickly flattered them.


    "You?"


    Li Nan looked at Zhao Pengcheng and Mao he''an again.


    "For your sake, I can give you a chance! However, I hope from today on, it is no longer Jinling five tigers, but Jinling four tigers. You should know what to do! "


    Li Nan said lightly.


    Zhao Pengcheng and Mao he''an were stunned when they heard this.


    Then, after they looked at each other, they immediately understood the meaning of Linan''s words.


    Among the five golden tigers, Lai Yongchang was the only one who offended Li Nan most thoroughly.


    Li Nan said this. Obviously, he doesn''t want to see Lai Yongchang again!


    "Mr. Li, don''t worry, we know what to do!"


    Zhao Pengcheng and Mao he''an nodded one after another.


    Zhao Pengcheng and Lai Yongchang are not only without any sympathy, but also very happy!


    In fact, Zhao Pengcheng and Mao he''an have long been unhappy with Lai Yongchang.


    Especially after Lai Yongchang got close to Luo Hongwu, he always swaggered in front of them and occupied their territory.


    And Lai Menghan, who was just a junior, but after she recognized Luo Hongwu as the godfather, she put up a spectrum in front of them, and even dared to shout at them, completely ignoring them.


    Now, Luo Hongwu is dead, Lai Yongchang and they have no backing.


    Even without Li Nan''s instructions, Zhao Pengcheng and others will never let Lai Yongchang go!


    At this time, Li Nan did not pay attention to these people.


    Anyway, neither Lai Yongchang nor Zhao Pengcheng are good people. Let their dogs bite their dogs.


    "Sister Qian, let''s go."


    Li Nan said faintly to Jiang Yuqian.


    "Oh, good..."


    Jiang Yuqian was relieved from the shock just now and hurriedly followed Li Nan down the mountain.


    "Congratulations to Mr. Li!"


    Behind him came the respectful voice of Zhao Pengcheng and Mao he''an.


    After Li Nan and Mao he''an left, Zhao Pengcheng and Mao he''an dared to stand up.


    And in the eyes they looked at Lai Yongchang, they already had a little sneer and kindness.


    "You... What do you want?"


    Lai Yongchang was a little timid when he saw the eyes of the people in front of him.


    "What are you doing? It''s needless to say. Mr. Li''s words have been made very clear just now. We can only keep four of the five tigers. You say, who''s better to disappear? "


    Zhao Pengcheng said with a sneer.


    The four of them looked at each other and smiled. The meaning was already obvious.


    "Boss Zhao, we''ve known each other for so many years. We''ve made some friends anyway. In this way, if you let me go today, I will return all your territory to you. What do you think? "


    Lai Yongchang asked tentatively.


    But Lai Yongchang didn''t expect that as soon as he said this, Zhao Pengcheng had kicked over there.


    "Fuck you!"


    Lai Yongchang was directly kicked and sat on the ground.


    "Shit, you deserve to talk to me!"


    Zhao Pengcheng pointed to Lai Yongchang and scolded.


    "That''s why you didn''t want to make friends with us when you rode on our heads and shit before you were paralyzed!"


    Mao he''an also scolded angrily.


    "This... I know, it was really my fault before. In this way, in addition to your previous territory, I will compensate you one billion each. Is this... This the head office? "


    Lai Yongchang is going to make money.


    "One billion? You support each other this time! "


    Zhao Pengcheng Leng hum.


    "Unfortunately, you shouldn''t have offended Mr. Li. Now you have been sentenced to death by Mr. Li. Even if you give us 10 billion, it''s useless!"


    Zhao Pengcheng said with a sneer.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense to him. Come on, do it!"


    Mahone was too lazy to waste his words and gave orders directly.


    Immediately, a dozen big men rushed up and directly pressed Lai Yongchang to the ground.


    Originally, there were Lai Yongchang''s men around, but now Lai Yongchang obviously has gone. Even Gao Lun has been killed. How dare they stand up for Lai Yongchang.


    "Dad!"


    Lai Menghan exclaimed.


    At this time, Mao he''an''s face showed an obscene smile.


    "Stop yelling. Don''t you like to be a godfather? Let me be your Godfather today..."


    Mao he''an said and rushed directly at Lai Menghan.

 Chapter 580

    Li Nan naturally didn''t know what was happening at the top of the mountain.


    Moreover, he was too lazy to know about those dog bites.


    After coming down from the top of the mountain, Li Nan walked directly down the mountain.


    Jiang Yuqian followed him.


    However, at this time, Jiang Yuqian did not dare to say more, and her face was full of awe.


    Even at this moment, Jiang Yuqian still dare not accept the fact that this ordinary looking young man is the famous Mr. Li in the south of the Yangtze River!


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Li. I didn''t know it was you. Please don''t blame me for offending you before!"


    Jiang Yuqian suddenly opened her mouth, and there was respect in her voice.


    "Sister Qian, you are Jiang Lu''s cousin, and I am Jiang Lu''s friend. Just call me Li Nan."


    Li Nan turned back and looked at Jiang Yuqian with a kind smile on his face.


    "As for Mr. Li''s name, it''s just to fool those unsightly guys. It''s not worth mentioning. I hope sister Qian won''t mention it to Jiang Lu about what happened just now, can she?"


    Li Nanyun said with a smile.


    Although Li Nan said this with light clouds and light winds, it sounded like a warning to Jiang Yuqian.


    "I see, Mr. Li... No, li... Li Nan, I''ll keep it a secret."


    Jiang Yuqian said quickly.


    "Yes." Li Nan nodded.


    "In addition, Jinling Sihu, I will beat them and ask them to take care of sister Qian. If sister Qian encounters any trouble here, you can come to me at any time."


    Jiang Yuqian, as Jiang Lu''s cousin, is her own.


    Moreover, after Jiang Yuqian knew that she was provoking Jinling Wuhu just now, she tried her best to help her side.


    Naturally, Li Nan will not treat each other badly. If he can help, of course, he should help.


    Anyway, these help is just a small effort for Li Nan.


    "Really?!"


    After hearing Li Nan''s words, Jiang Yuqian suddenly showed a happy face.


    The biggest problem for businessmen like Jiang Yuqian is to deal with those people on the road. It''s annoying.


    Now, with Li Nan''s words here, even the Jinling four tigers have to surrender. In this way, Jiang Yuqian doesn''t need to worry about people coming to trouble in the future!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Yuqian was very happy.


    "Then I really want to thank you, Li Nan!"


    Jiang Yuqian said excitedly.


    She just thought it would be wise to invite her cousin Jiang Lu to play with them today!


    "Well, don''t let Jiang Lu wait for them. Let''s go back quickly."


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    Jiang Yuqian nodded.


    Then they got on the ball car and returned to the hotel.


    At this time, yuan na and Shao Chen were waiting anxiously in the hotel hall.


    Linan had been away for more than half an hour, but they still didn''t come back. They were as anxious as ants on a hot pot.


    Even in their hearts, they felt that this time Li Nan passed, it might be more or less bad!


    After all, the other party is a social leader known as Jinling five tigers. Now that Li Nan falls into their hands, there will certainly be no good results.


    The more they think about it, the more they feel insecure. They are discussing going to the top of the mountain to see what happened.


    At this time, Li Nan and Jiang Yuqian finally returned.


    "Li Nan, you''re finally back!"


    Yuan na took the lead in running towards Li Nan and held Li Nan in her arms.


    "How about Li Nan? They didn''t embarrass you, did they?"


    Shaochen asked anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, they are all very good. I went to reason with them and they let us back."


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    "What? Really?! "


    Shao Chen and they all looked suspicious, obviously they didn''t believe it.


    "Of course it''s true, but it''s also thanks to sister Qian''s relationship, otherwise it wouldn''t be so simple."


    Li Nan threw the pot to Jiang Yuqian.


    "Oh, no... yes, I have some friendship with boss Lai. Fortunately, he is willing to sell my face."


    Jiang Yuqian quickly tells Li Nan a lie.


    Hearing what Jiang Yuqian said, people believed it.


    "So can we stay here and play?"


    Wang pangzi said in surprise.


    "Of course, these two days, everyone on the island is free to play, all consumption is free, and no one will come back to trouble!"


    Jiang Yuqian announced.


    "Great!"


    "Long live!"


    Everyone was ecstatic.


    In the next two days, people played wantonly on the Pearl Island.


    Until Sunday afternoon, many talents finally left Jinling.


    Because yuan na and Jiang Lu had to go back to Shanghai, they had already turned to Shanghai Shanghai Expressway on the way.


    When they returned to Longcheng, it was already dark.


    After saying goodbye to Shao Chen and Wang pangzi, Li Nan drove directly back to Jiulong villa.


    Meanwhile, on the outskirts of Longcheng, on the top of Longtou mountain.


    "Ah, roar -"


    With an amazing roar, a huge thing fell directly from mid air.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise.


    The giant thing was like a meteorite falling from the sky. It hit the ground and made an amazing noise.


    The impact force was so great that the whole top of the mountain was smashed into a big pit by the giant object, and the dust was lifted like waves.


    I saw that after the giant fell to the ground, it was directly waving its teeth and claws, and was about to struggle again.


    This is a giant creature!


    At first glance, this giant creature looks like a giant scorpion.


    However, the scorpion''s appearance is very unusual. There are things like huge fins and wings on its side.


    It is with the help of this body structure that it can also make a short flight and let it escape all the way from the beach to here!


    The body of this Sea Scorpion was originally covered with a layer of black armor.


    The armor was as hard as steel.


    However, at this time, five or six holes had been broken in his hard armor.


    There was a golden viscous liquid flowing out of his hole.


    This golden liquid was obviously like his blood.


    Not long after the Sea Scorpion hit the ground, a few figures jumped out of the woods like cheetahs.


    They fell around the Sea Scorpion and soon showed a surrounding shape, surrounding the Sea Scorpion in the middle.


    These figures are not others. They are Tang Jinlan, the silver haired girl, and the members of the dragon group who came together!


    Yes, the Sea Scorpion in front of us is the target of Tang Jinlan''s previous mission!


    A week ago, Tang Jinlan, members of the dragon group, set out directly from Yanjing to carry out a class B mission along the southeast coast.


    But when they arrived at the place, they found that there was a problem with their previous rating of the task.


    Originally, they thought it was very rare for a class B task to appear.


    But unexpectedly, the task this time was more difficult than they thought.


    This is at least a B +, even A-level task, which is not too much.


    Because what they are facing is a sea scorpion with thousands of years of cultivation!

 Chapter 581

    The sea beast with such cultivation has almost reached the level of refinement.


    Even the dragon group rarely faced an opponent with such accomplishments before.


    In order to deal with the Millennium Sea Scorpion, Tang Jinlan and they simply used all their tricks.


    Their original intention was to kill the Millennium Sea Scorpion in the sea.


    But they underestimated the strength of the Millennium Sea Scorpion.


    Even if there is a super master like Xiao dust star in the town, and Tang Jinlan''s extraordinary people work together to besiege, they only seriously injured the Millennium Sea Scorpion.


    Finally, the Millennium Sea Scorpion broke out of their defense and broke free from the encirclement they laid in the sea.


    Then, the Millennium Sea Scorpion flew all the way from the sea.


    He ran hundreds of miles in the mountains.


    Tang Jinlan and others pursued for several days before they finally stopped it here on the Longtou mountain.


    At this time, the mouth full of fangs of the Millennium Sea Scorpion kept spitting out a hot and fishy smell.


    Its huge and blood red eyes glared at the surrounding members of the dragon group, full of killing and cruelty.


    And the long tail behind it, held high in the air, the tail thorn like a sickle, buzzing like a rattlesnake, seems to be waiting for the harvest of life.


    Although two of its legs have been broken and its body has been seriously injured, it still looks dangerous!


    Millennium Sea Scorpion was seriously injured, but Tang Jinlan and them were not much better.


    In order to surround and kill the Millennium Sea Scorpion, two of them have died and five have been seriously injured. Even Tang Jinlan''s body is decorated.


    Such damage, even in the history of the dragon group, is extremely rare.


    At this time, facing the Millennium Sea Scorpion in front of him, Tang Jinlan''s face was full of cold.


    Tang Jinlan was originally a cold woman.


    At this time, because of the death of her comrades in arms and the threat of the Millennium Sea Scorpion, her whole person looked colder and colder.


    A beautiful face is really as cold as an iceberg.


    Just then, after the Millennium Sea Scorpion roared, his body moved violently.


    I saw that his feet made a sudden force, and his huge body was like a beast, so he rushed towards a member of the dragon group.


    "Be careful!"


    Tang Jinlan exclaimed.


    The members of the dragon group responded in time and jumped back.


    Then, just listen to a bang.


    The sharp claws of the Millennium Sea Scorpion directly grabbed the ground out of a half meter gully.


    It can be imagined that if the man had taken a little step just now, he might have died under the scorpion''s claw!


    "Evil!"


    Tang Jinlan shouted angrily.


    Then Tang Jinlan raised her hands.


    Just listen to "…»!" A startling crisp noise.


    Then he saw two purple lights, just like two python, burst out of Tang Jinlan''s palm and directly bombarded the Millennium Sea Scorpion.


    "Boom!"


    Two huge lights hit the Millennium Sea Scorpion and made an amazing noise.


    Countless purple lights, like a huge purple cobweb, instantly wrapped the whole body of the Millennium Sea Scorpion.


    In those blood holes on its body, golden blood gushed out more fiercely.


    "Roar -"


    The Millennium Sea Scorpion was in pain, opened its bloody mouth and gave an earth shaking roar.


    After roaring, it is rage!


    The giant shape of the Millennium Sea Scorpion, like a crazy armored vehicle, ran wildly and crashed on the top of the mountain.


    And its huge tail thorn is also waving wildly in the air.


    A tail stabbed down, but even the big tree was cut off by it.


    Tang Jinlan''s face was frozen, and two more fierce lights burst out again.


    "Boom!"


    The Millennium Sea Scorpion was shocked and unable to move by such a high load of electricity.


    "Silver, do it!"


    Tang Jinlan saw the opportunity and gave a cold drink.


    "Copy that!"


    The silver haired girl said, and made a gesture in the air with her hands.


    Then, I saw the ground at the foot of the Millennium Sea Scorpion, and the soil suddenly raised more than ten meters from both sides.


    The soil on both sides, like two huge palms, blocked the Millennium Sea Scorpion in the middle.


    Then, Xiao Yin''s hands clapped together in the air.


    The two giant hands composed of soil covered the Millennium Sea Scorpion from both sides to the middle and below.


    Just listen to "boom!" A loud noise.


    The huge earth hand weighing dozens of tons directly pressed on the Millennium Sea Scorpion.


    For a time, the huge body of the Millennium Sea Scorpion was directly pressed under the soil and could not move.


    "Succeeded?!"


    Little silver was surprised.


    Several other members of the dragon group finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    In order to round up the Millennium Sea Scorpion, they are exhausted. Now they see that it is finally trapped, and their nerves can finally relax.


    But just then, I only heard the sound of "Hua La Hua".


    I saw that the soil originally covered on the Millennium Sea Scorpion slipped.


    "No!"


    Tang Jinlan frowned.


    "Get away!"


    Tang Jinlan realized something and exclaimed.


    The next moment, I just listen to "boom!" A loud noise.


    The earth weighing dozens of tons on the body burst directly.


    Countless earth, sand and stones burst out, and the Millennium Sea Scorpion pressed below broke free directly!


    "My God!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    The power of this sea scorpion in front of them is beyond all their imagination!


    "Roar -"


    The Millennium Sea Scorpion roared and would rush to Tang Jinlan again.


    But just then, a figure suddenly fell from the sky.


    Punch down!


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise hit the head of the Millennium Sea Scorpion.


    The huge impact from the sky directly smashed the roaring Millennium sea scorpion to the ground.


    On top of its head, there was a big blood hole at the mouth of the bowl, and the golden blood gushed out.


    Tang Jinlan and them, looking at the iron Green Dragon King Xiao dust star in front of them, were all amazed in their hearts.


    Only the most powerful man in China can deal with the fierce beast with thousands of years of cultivation by such an overbearing means!


    However, the Millennium Sea Scorpion is not generally powerful.


    After being hit by Xiao dust star, its vitality is still strong.


    It threw its body violently, but it threw Xiao dust star directly out of behind it.


    Then, the Millennium Sea Scorpion waved a sickle like tail thorn and killed Xiao dust star.


    Its eyes were fierce, obviously trying to kill Xiao dust star!


    With the waving of the tail thorn, the big trees were cut off by the waist, just like cutting wheat and falling down constantly.


    Facing the fierce attack of the Millennium Sea Scorpion, Xiao dust star still looks cold and slow.


    Then, Xiao dust star saw the right time and shot again and again.


    "Bang bang!"


    After several shots in succession, the Millennium Sea Scorpion suffered several serious injuries again.


    "Roar -"


    The Millennium Sea Scorpion seems to know that the person in front of him is not an opponent at all.


    So, it gave a unwilling and angry roar, and then suddenly flapped the huge fin on its side.


    A strong wind swept through, and the huge Millennium Sea Scorpion soared up and flew directly out of the top of the mountain.


    Xiao dust star, they are going to catch up.


    But when the Millennium Sea Scorpion soared into the sky, a black fog suddenly spewed out from behind it.


    "Be careful!"


    Xiao dust star, they had been in the path of the black fog before, and a member died because of it. Naturally, they didn''t dare to neglect it and hurried to avoid it at the moment.


    The black fog is the escape means of the Millennium Sea Scorpion. It is highly toxic and spreads very fast.


    Just for a moment, people were completely shrouded in black fog.


    A moment later, the black fog finally dispersed.


    But the Millennium sea scorpion has long disappeared.


    Looking at the distant sky, Xiao dust star frowned.


    "Never let it continue to hurt people! Chase! "


    With Xiao dust star''s order, Tang Jinlan, Xiaoyin and the members of the dragon group immediately jumped out and pursued again in the direction of the Millennium Sea Scorpion!

 Chapter 582

    At this time, in the night sky.


    If someone looks up, he should be able to see that a strange dark figure is flying through the air.


    This figure is the Millennium Sea Scorpion who escaped from the encirclement and suppression!


    The Millennium sea scorpion has been seriously injured.


    In particular, Xiao dust star''s successive heavy blows just now make him at the end of a powerful crossbow.


    It''s not too much to say it''s dying.


    The dragons are still chasing behind.


    For this millennium Sea Scorpion, the most important thing now is to find a place to escape and cultivate yourself at the same time.


    At this time, the Millennium Sea Scorpion''s keen sensory ability suddenly felt something.


    That is... The breath of Reiki!


    But also very rich Aura!


    Over the years, the Millennium sea scorpion has been able to achieve its current cultivation by absorbing the aura of heaven and earth.


    It can be said that Reiki is the source of strength of the Millennium Sea Scorpion.


    Now, it suddenly feels such a strong aura, it is naturally overjoyed!


    Then, the Millennium Sea Scorpion flew away in the direction of the aura.


    Ten minutes later, when the Millennium Sea Scorpion''s eyes looked down from the thick clouds, it finally found the location of the aura.


    At this time, look down from the direction of the Millennium Sea Scorpion.


    It can clearly feel that at this time, within the whole surrounding area of more than ten kilometers, countless auras are converging into a vortex, gathering towards the top of a big mountain!


    At this time, the aura on the top of the mountain is almost as rich as a blessed land of practice!


    After feeling these, the heart of the Millennium Sea Scorpion is even more ecstatic.


    Now, as long as it can recuperate in such a Reiki environment, its injuries can recover quickly.


    As long as we hide until tomorrow morning, the so-called dragon group humans will no longer be able to stop it!


    Even, complete refinement is possible!


    Thinking of this, the Millennium Sea Scorpion is looking forward to it.


    Without any hesitation, it swooped down directly.


    A moment later.


    With a dull sound, the Millennium Sea Scorpion landed on the top of the mountain.


    The Millennium Sea Scorpion looked around.


    This is a very luxurious courtyard, and the center of the aura is in the villa in front of it.


    The Millennium Sea Scorpion didn''t stop at all. It was like a bad dog seeing meat buns. It hit a large area of trees and rushed directly into the villa!


    At this time, Li Nan went up along the mountain road.


    A moment later, Li Nan returned to his No. 1 villa.


    But when he parked his car and was ready to walk to the villa, he suddenly realized that it was wrong!


    Not just because of the fallen trees in front of me.


    Li Nan''s keen hearing has also heard that there are voices coming from his villa at the moment!


    There are uninvited guests!


    Moreover, Li Nan also smelled a trace of danger.


    Li Nan dared not neglect, so he hurriedly approached the villa.


    When Li Nan came to the door of the villa and looked inside, he was completely stunned.


    At this time, in his living room, there was an all purple and black giant creature!


    This giant creature, at first glance, looks like a huge scorpion.


    On its body, there is still a golden viscous liquid dripping down.


    This is naturally the Millennium Sea Scorpion.


    However, Li Nan did not know each other''s identity.


    If it had been before, Li Nan would have been frightened by such a monster.


    However, after obtaining the relics of zongmen, he has obtained a lot of information about these monsters from the golden light.


    So at this time, Li Nan saw at a glance that the giant scorpion in front of him should be a monster with certain cultivation!


    But Li Nan didn''t know how such a monster came to his living room.


    But then, Li Nan saw some doorways.


    Because he saw that the Millennium Sea Scorpion was crawling towards the palm stove in the living room!


    The palm stove obviously has a great attraction to the Millennium Sea Scorpion.


    The Millennium Sea Scorpion climbed directly to the top of the palm stove.


    It opened the top of the stove with its claws.


    Then he put the tail thorn behind him into the stove.


    Seeing this, Li Nan immediately understood.


    Nima, it turns out that this spirit monster came for the medicine he refined!


    You know, this is a medicinal material worth tens of millions. Linan has been refining for nearly a week, and it is about to be refined.


    How can Li Nan watch this uninvited guest and steal his labor achievements!


    However, Li Nan is also very clear that these monsters who are about to be refined have good accomplishments.


    Even with their own strength, it is definitely not a simple thing to deal with this level of monsters.


    If you are not careful, you may be killed by this monster!


    Therefore, to deal with such opponents, Li Nan did not want to be hard with each other.


    He decided, sneak attack!


    Fortunately, at this time, the attention of the Millennium Sea Scorpion is attracted by the medicinal materials in the furnace.


    In addition, Li Nan''s action was very slight, and the Millennium Sea Scorpion didn''t notice for a moment.


    Li Nan came to the palm stove in two steps.


    At the moment, the Millennium Sea Scorpion is above Li Nan''s head.


    "Shit, you dare to steal my things. Let people know the end of my things today!"


    Li Nan''s heart was cold.


    Then, Li Nan thought.


    "Miso!" Let out a cry.


    The Lingxiao sword hidden in Li Nan''s body was directly sacrificed in Li Nan''s hands.


    "Die!"


    With a roar, Li Nan took up the Lingxiao sword in his hand and stabbed it directly into the tail of the Millennium Sea Scorpion from bottom to top.


    The Millennium sea scorpion has now taken out the pill that is about to take shape.


    But just then, a sharp pain came from behind.


    The Millennium Sea Scorpion immediately felt the chrysanthemum tight.


    "Ah, oh..."


    In the mouth of the Millennium Sea Scorpion, there was a painful and comfortable feeling.


    His whole body almost jumped up.


    When the Millennium Sea Scorpion looked down and saw Li Nan below, he was furious.


    "Ah, roar -"


    The Millennium Sea Scorpion is obviously resentful of the human who opened his own court.


    It waved its sickle like tail stab from the top of the stove and directly cut it down towards Li Nan!


    Li Nan was startled.


    He did not expect that the spirit''s vitality was so strong.


    I''ve inserted it so deep that it didn''t die!


    Seeing the sharp tail stab sweeping away, Li Nan dared not neglect anything. He quickly waved his Lingxiao sword and directly greeted him.


    Seeing this scene, the Millennium Sea Scorpion''s heart couldn''t help humming.


    It just felt that the human in front of it was stupid enough.


    Its body was originally very hard, and human cold weapons could not penetrate his body. It is not too much to say that it is invulnerable.


    Among them, the part with its tail thorn is the most solid.


    A few inches thick steel plate, this tail thorn can even break through.


    But the man in front of him was so stupid that he wanted to deal with his tail stab with the sword in his hand.


    It''s not stupid. What is it?!


    At this time, the Millennium Sea Scorpion hummed coldly in his heart, and was ready to see the human in front of him directly killed by his own tail stab.


    However, the next moment, I only heard a muffled sound.


    A cold flash flashed.


    With a bang, something fell directly.


    Impressively, it is the scythe like tail thorn of the Millennium Sea Scorpion!


    "Horizontal trough..."


    The heart of the Millennium Sea Scorpion suddenly exclaimed.

 Chapter 583

    At this moment, the Millennium Sea Scorpion is ignorant.


    It never dreamed that its most proud weapon would be cut off in this way!


    The Millennium Sea Scorpion only felt that his whole beast was incomplete.


    That''s its strongest weapon!


    Now it''s even cut off by roots. What''s the difference between castrating it!


    "Ahhh!!"


    The Millennium Sea Scorpion roared up to the sky and made an earth shaking roar.


    This roar is full of endless anger and humiliation!


    Poked his own chrysanthemum and now he''s useless!


    At this moment, the heart of the Millennium Sea Scorpion hated Li Nan to the bone.


    It can''t wait to tear the human in front of it to pieces and eat it alive!!


    "Roar!"


    The Millennium Sea Scorpion roared, waved its claws and grabbed it directly towards Li Nan.


    Li Nan reacted very quickly. Seeing the claws of the Millennium Sea Scorpion, he immediately jumped into the air.


    Then, Li Nan stepped on the claw arm of the Millennium Sea Scorpion.


    With this strength, Li Nan jumped up again and went directly to the top of the stove and stepped on the back of the Millennium Sea Scorpion.


    "Roar!"


    The Millennium Sea Scorpion roared, and its tail swept directly towards Li Nan.


    Although its tail thorn has been broken, the power of this tail can still not be underestimated.


    Even if you overturn an SUV, it''s nothing at all!


    Unfortunately, Li Nan did not intend to give each other such a chance.


    Before the tail of the Millennium Sea Scorpion was swept, Li Nan''s face was frozen. He took up the Lingxiao sword in his hand and stabbed it directly down towards the back of the Millennium Sea Scorpion!


    "Pooh!"


    A dull noise.


    The Millennium Sea Scorpion''s hard body like steel was directly pierced by Li Nan''s sword!


    The golden blood burst out directly and splashed Li Nan.


    "Roar!"


    The Millennium Sea Scorpion roared and waved its claws frantically, trying to catch Li Nan behind him.


    Li Nan showed no mercy. He took up his long sword and stabbed it down the back of the Millennium Sea Scorpion again.


    "Puff, puff, puff!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than a dozen blood holes had been pierced by Li Nan on the back of the Millennium Sea Scorpion.


    If it''s an ordinary creature, I''m afraid it''s already out of breath after more than a dozen swords.


    But the vitality of the Millennium Sea Scorpion is extremely terrible.


    After more than ten swords, the Millennium Sea Scorpion is still crazy.


    He did his best, turned around and turned his body.


    Suddenly, its claws were like a blade, and it was about to wrap around Li Nan.


    Li Nan looked cold.


    "Go to hell!"


    Li Nan drank coldly and kicked the other party''s chest at the same time.


    With this great strength, Li Nan bounced back.


    The Millennium Sea Scorpion fell directly to the mouth of the palm furnace below.


    Originally, the size of the furnace mouth was limited, which was not enough to accommodate the huge body of the Millennium Sea Scorpion.


    But when Li Nan kicked out with one foot, his heart moved.


    The shape of the palm furnace below suddenly increased by 30%.


    Then, the Millennium Sea Scorpion fell directly into the palm furnace.


    At the same time, Li Nan directly covered the furnace top.


    "Ah, roar -"


    The Millennium Sea Scorpion gave a shrill roar in the furnace.


    It struggled desperately, and the whole palm stove was shaken by it.


    Unfortunately, this palm stove is not an ordinary flame, which the Millennium sea scorpion can resist.


    Just a moment, the Millennium Sea Scorpion stopped roaring.


    The whole palm stove also completely calmed down.


    Obviously, the Millennium sea scorpion has completely died!


    Until then, Li Nan finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    In fact, Li Nan is lucky enough today.


    If Li Nan had not relied on the Lingxiao sword and palm stove in his hand, Li Nan''s current cultivation could not be the opponent of the Millennium Sea Scorpion.


    If the Millennium Sea Scorpion had not been consumed by Xiao dust star before, Li Nan would not be able to cut off the tail stab of the Millennium Sea Scorpion even if he had Lingxiao sword in his hand.


    It can be said that Li Nan just picked up a leak this time.


    If you let him face the existence of the Millennium Sea Scorpion alone from the beginning, I''m afraid Li Nan has no chance to survive!


    Feeling the Millennium Sea Scorpion in the palm stove, Li Nan''s heart was also a fluke.


    But at the same time, Li Nan suddenly thought of something.


    From that golden light, Li Nan knew that such a monster with heavy repair had a very strong aura condensation in his body.


    And this kind of overhaul is the most strange thing, which happens to be the best material for refining medicine!


    If you use this overhaul as a medicine guide to refine medicine, the entire efficacy of the refined pill will even be several times higher than before!


    Thinking of this, Li Nan''s heart couldn''t help getting excited.


    He just thought that the Millennium Sea Scorpion was a gift from God!


    Now, Li Nan is looking forward to the pill he is about to refine!


    He wanted to know immediately how powerful the effect would be when the pill was refined!


    But now, Li Nan thinks he should keep a low profile.


    He then moved his mind, and directly reduced the palm stove to the original palm size, and earned it into his own hands.


    The reason is that Li Nan is worried that the aura emitted by the palm stove will attract other spirits.


    Li Nan almost lost his life to deal with this millennium Sea Scorpion.


    If there are other monsters coming now, Li Nan may not be able to carry it.


    Therefore, Li Nan resolutely put the palm stove away.


    Anyway, even if it becomes smaller, the palm stove can still refine medicine, but it won''t delay at all.


    After finishing these, Li Nan cleaned up the fragments in the living room a little.


    Then, Li Nan took off his clothes and went to the bathroom.


    No way, the golden blood on the Millennium Sea Scorpion splashed Li Nan.


    Li Nan can''t sleep without taking a bath.


    Not long after Li Nan walked into the bathroom, he was in the courtyard outside.


    A figure jumped in and jumped in directly.


    This figure is no one else, it is Tang Jinlan!


    Before that, Tang Jinlan and others separated from Longtou mountain and chased the Millennium Sea Scorpion all the way.


    More than ten minutes ago, Tang Jinlan vaguely saw a huge figure landing from the air and falling on the Longtou mountain.


    So she tracked it directly.


    Finally, she targeted the manor.


    At this time, when Tang Jinlan saw the fallen tree in front of her and the traces of climbing on the ground, she was more sure of her guess.


    The Millennium Sea Scorpion is really here!


    For a moment, Tang Jinlan was immediately alert.


    The target may escape at any time. Tang Jinlan knows that she must not let such a dangerous target out of her sight again.


    Without any hesitation, she approached the villa directly in front of her!

 Chapter 584

    At this time, in the villa.


    Li Nan is standing under the shower and taking a shower.


    Then he suddenly noticed something.


    Someone came in at the door of the villa!


    Although the other party deliberately lowered his voice, he still didn''t escape Li Nan''s keen hearing.


    Li Nan could not help feeling suspicious.


    Nima, what evil did I hit today.


    Why is your home like a vegetable market? Anyone who wants to come in?!


    Although Li Nan didn''t know each other''s identity, he broke into his house without saying a word this big night. It must be no good intention!


    Therefore, Li Nan became alert at once.


    He didn''t care to put on his clothes, slowly turned off the shower, then picked up the towel and stood behind the door waiting for the time to get out.


    But what Li Nan didn''t expect was that after the other party came to the living room, he stopped outside the bathroom.


    Obviously, the other party has found the existence of Li Nan!


    The next moment, the door was kicked open from the outside.


    Then, a purple light burst out directly from the door and came directly towards Li Nan.


    Li Nan was surprised. He didn''t expect that the other party would come up with such an amazing means!


    Fortunately, Li Nan was alert and reacted very quickly.


    The purple lightning flashed close to Li Nan''s side and hit the wall behind Li Nan.


    The whole wall was blackened by the flash of electricity!


    While marveling at the power of the lightning, Li Nan also made a sudden effort.


    He stepped on the flip flop and jumped out, and the whole man rushed directly to the visitor.


    The other party didn''t hurry to dodge and was directly thrown to the ground by Li Nan.


    Without hesitation, Li Nan waved his hand and wanted to fall towards the other party''s face.


    But at this time, when Li Nan saw each other''s appearance, the whole person was directly and completely stunned.


    "Why are you?!"


    Li Nan looked stunned.


    I saw that it was none other than Tang Jinlan who was pressed by him!


    At this time, Tang Jinlan also looked surprised.


    She thought it was the Millennium Sea Scorpion hiding in the bathroom, but she never thought that the other party was just a human.


    What she didn''t expect was that she still knew this man!


    "You..."


    Tang Jinlan couldn''t believe her eyes.


    She never dreamed that she would run thousands of miles from Yanjing to the southeast to perform the task. As a result, she would meet the man she hated most in a villa in Longcheng!


    Otherwise, knowing it was impossible, Tang Jinlan almost thought that the other party was deliberately hiding here waiting for herself.


    Tang Jinlan was speechless. What is the fate of seeing ghosts!


    Don''t wait for Tang Jinlan to think more.


    At this time, suddenly only a sound came from the outside.


    next.


    "Boss, I''ll help you!"


    With this cry, a petite figure rushed directly to the door of the villa.


    No one else, it''s the silver haired girl, little silver.


    Just now Xiao Yin saw Tang Jinlan sneak into the courtyard.


    So Xiao Yin followed her in.


    But now, when Xiaoyin saw the scene in front of him, the whole person was completely stunned.


    The scene in front of me is really too hot.


    Xiaoyin recognized at a glance that the man rolling with his boss was the gossip boyfriend of his boss in Yanjing quadrangle?!


    At this moment, the heart of the girl Xiaoyin was extremely complex.


    She thought her boss must be fighting the Millennium Sea Scorpion now.


    But she never thought that the other party was not the Millennium Sea Scorpion, but her boss''s boyfriend!


    At this time?


    Sneaking around?


    Little silver''s pretty face suddenly blushed.


    She''s only seventeen. She''s just a child.


    What did she do wrong to show her this so early?!


    "Well, this... This favor, I may not be able to help..."


    Xiao Yin looked at the two people in front of him and whispered with a red face.


    "What?"


    Tang Jinlan was stunned.


    But then, when she looked at Li Nan, she immediately reacted.


    "Ah! You bastard! "


    Tang Jinlan exclaimed and slapped Li Nan in the face.


    Li Nan was stunned directly.


    "Yes... Sorry, i... I didn''t mean to..."


    Li Nan stood up and wanted to explain.


    At this time, Tang Jinlan was completely crazy.


    "Hooligans!"


    Tang Jinlan shouted angrily.


    At the same time, a purple light burst out directly from her hand.


    The whole person of Li Nan was hit backwards, flew backwards, and directly fell back into the bathroom.


    After ten minutes, Li Nan''s paralysis finally eased.


    He put on his clothes and came out of it.


    At this time, in the living room, Tang Jinlan was holding her hands in front of her and sitting on the sofa with an angry face.


    However, her beautiful face is still crimson at the moment.


    In fact, Tang Jinlan''s face has been burning since just now.


    Although Tang Jinlan is also 26 years old, because of her extraordinary ability and joining the dragon group very early, she has never been in love.


    Therefore, at this time, Tang Jinlan''s heart was also extremely ashamed and angry.


    What happened just now simply left a huge shadow in her heart.


    As soon as she closed her eyes now, her mind was full of all that mess. It just couldn''t go away.


    "Shameless!"


    Tang Jinlan scolded coldly.


    At this time, Xiao Yin looked at Li Nan and smiled with her mouth covered.


    However, there was a blush on her smiling face.


    "Well, I''m really sorry just now. I didn''t mean to!"


    Li Nan scratched his head in embarrassment.


    "Do you think I''ll believe you?"


    Tang Jinlan Leng hum.


    "You are the most shameless person I have ever seen!"


    At the thought of the scene just now, Tang Jinlan looked disgusted.


    "Well, I said it all. I really didn''t mean it."


    Li Nan had no choice but to explain.


    "I didn''t know it was you who came in. I... "


    Li Nan wanted to explain something, but then he suddenly thought of something.


    He looked up at Tang Jinlan with an angry face in front of him, and looked at the living room around him.


    "Well, Miss Tang, if I remember correctly, this seems to be my home?"


    Just now, Li Nan only wanted to apologize, but he forgot even this stubble.


    Nima, this is my own home!


    I''m naked in my own house. Is it fucking wrong?!


    Tang Jinlan, who was still angry just now, suddenly reacted to Li Nan''s words.


    "This..."


    Tang Jinlan''s confidence is obviously not so sufficient.


    She looked up at the living room and said, "really?"


    Li Nan was almost amused by Tang Jinlan''s appearance.


    He did not expect that this always cold and high iceberg lady would eat in front of herself.

 Chapter 585

    Seeing Tang Jinlan''s appearance, Li Nan was also brave.


    He sat down on the sofa in front of Tang Jinlan.


    He decided to regain the initiative.


    "Come on, Miss Tang, you don''t sleep in the middle of the night and come to my villa to peek at my bath. What''s your heart?"


    Li Nan asked with a smile.


    "What?! Peeping at you? "


    Hearing Li Nan''s words, Tang Jinlan was directly angry.


    "Why are you so shameless and dare to say that we peek at you! You don''t see, you''re a big man. What''s worth peeking at! "


    Tang Jinlan said unhappily.


    Before, Tang Jinlan was just a little polite to the so-called master Li in front of his grandfather Tang Dingyuan.


    At the moment, without grandpa around, Tang Jinlan is naturally not so polite to Li Nan.


    "Yes, I''m also curious. I should ask you this question?"


    Li Nan raised his eyebrows and said with a smile.


    "You!"


    Tang Jinlan was so angry that she started to rush up again towards Li Nan.


    "Oh, boss, calm down, calm down!"


    The little silver on one side hurried forward and grabbed Tang Jinlan.


    "Boss, it''s important to ask the business first."


    Xiao Yin was calm at the moment and whispered in Tang Jinlan''s ear.


    Tang Jinlan suppressed her anger.


    "I ask you, have you seen any unidentified creatures here?"


    Tang Jinlan asked coldly.


    "Unidentified creatures?"


    Li Nan was stunned.


    "Of course!"


    Li Nan answered very positively.


    "Oh?"


    Hearing Li Nan''s words, Tang Jinlan and Xiao Yin immediately brightened up.


    "Where is it now?!"


    Tang Jinlan hurriedly asked.


    "Oh, isn''t it sitting in front of me now?"


    Li Nan looked at Tang Jinlan in front of him and said naturally.


    Tang Jinlan was stunned and immediately reacted.


    "You are big Y..."


    Tang Jinlan was so angry that she almost broke her foul language again.


    If Xiaoyin hadn''t stopped her, Tang Jinlan would have rushed up and beat her up!


    "Boss, calm down. I''ll tell him."


    Xiaoyin thinks that at this time, it''s better not to let his boss contact the person in front of him.


    Otherwise, Xiaoyin is worried that if he really starts a storm, he may cause human life!


    "Little brother, that unknown creature is really important to us, and it is also very dangerous. Because of it, at least 20 people have been killed, two of them are our colleagues! "


    Xiao Yin said with a serious face.


    Hearing this, Li Nan''s face did not change.


    He had guessed before that Tang Jinlan came with the silver haired girl, probably for the Millennium Sea Scorpion.


    Otherwise it wouldn''t be so coincidental. They arrived back and forth.


    Li Nan also knows that the Millennium Sea Scorpion is very dangerous.


    But when he heard the news that such a millennium Sea Scorpion had caused so many deaths, his heart was still inexplicably shocked.


    It seems that the monster really deserved his death.


    But Li Nan didn''t intend to confess to each other.


    Because there is no way to confess. Once the truth is told, it is bound to bring out all the secrets about the relics of the sect.


    Li Nan instinctively felt that these things about zongmen were too secret.


    And their own strength is really limited now.


    There''s a saying, obscene development, don''t wave.


    Although Li Nan doesn''t think Tang Jinlan and the silver haired girl will have any bad thoughts about themselves.


    But it is hard to guarantee that after the secret is made public, others will not do things against themselves.


    Therefore, Li Nan felt that it would be better not to mention these things to Tang Jinlan for the time being.


    "So, little brother, if you have any clue about the Millennium Sea Scorpion, you must tell us!"


    I just heard the silver haired girl say it very seriously.


    "Well, actually, I haven''t seen the unidentified creature you said at all."


    Li Nan shrugged and said lightly.


    "Really?"


    The silver haired girl looked surprised.


    Tang Jinlan''s face was also full of doubt. It seemed that some didn''t believe Li Nan''s words.


    "Yes, I''ve been taking a bath just now. If it''s really like what you said, what Millennium Sea Scorpion is so powerful, do you think I can live to the present? "


    Li Nan pretended to smile and said.


    Xiaoyin and Tang Jinlan looked at each other. Obviously, they all felt that Li Nan''s words seemed to be reasonable.


    Tang Jinlan knew that although Li Nan was a martial arts master, it was right.


    But even so, Tang Jinlan doesn''t think that the other party has the ability to fight the Millennium Sea Scorpion alone.


    After all, it''s a sea scorpion with thousands of years of cultivation!


    They have chased and killed so many people in the dragon group for several days. They haven''t been able to subdue it from the sea to here.


    How could this guy have such ability alone?!


    Therefore, Tang Jinlan almost immediately denied such a possibility.


    However, Tang Jinlan has always been a more careful person.


    Even though she was sure, she still didn''t give up.


    "We''re going to search here!"


    Tang Jinlan said solemnly.


    "What, search?"


    Li Nan was stunned.


    Immediately, a sneer appeared on his face.


    "With all due respect, elder sister, which unit are you from? Do you have this right? "


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    "You..."


    Tang Jinlan was so angry that she wanted to kill someone.


    "Little brother, please, just search for us. It''s really important, please..."


    The little silver on one side put her hands in front of her face, and a pair of big eyes full of hope looked at Li Nan.


    Seeing the appearance of Xiao Yin in front of him, Li Nanton was influenced.


    I can''t help it. The girl in front of me is not only beautiful, but also cute.


    At this time, it was impossible to refuse to make such a coquettish appearance towards Li Nan.


    "My little sister can talk, unlike some people..."


    Li Nan said, not forgetting to glance at Tang Jinlan next to him.


    Tang Jinlan clenched her fist in anger.


    Linan also knew that the woman was not easy to provoke. Before the attack, Linan quickly looked at Xiaoyin again.


    "Well, I''ll look for your face, little sister. I''ll search for you."


    Li Nan finally said.


    Li Nan agreed because he knew that if he didn''t let the other party search now, he couldn''t get rid of his suspicion.


    It''s better to go down the slope and let the other party search all over, so that the other party should no longer doubt himself.


    "Well, thank you, little brother!"


    After that, Xiaoyin and Tang Jinlan began to search in the villa.


    Half an hour later, they searched the whole villa and the courtyard. Of course, they didn''t find anything.


    Finally, Tang Jinlan finally gave up.


    It seems that the Millennium Sea Scorpion should just pass by here and escape directly.


    They missed the best time to pursue here!


    At the thought of this, Tang Jinlan''s heart was filled with resentment.


    "Why, I''m leaving now?"


    Seeing Tang Jinlan and the silver haired girl leaving, Li Nan said.


    Tang Jinlan looked back at Li Nan. Her eyes were full of resentment.


    "Boom!"


    Without a word, Tang Jinlan raised her hand directly.


    A purple light burst out towards Li Nan''s front door.


    "I''ll go!"


    Li Nan exclaimed and hurriedly dodged.


    Fortunately, Li Nan was fast enough to jump onto the sofa and hide.


    Tang Jinlan took a final look and jumped out of the courtyard directly with Xiaoyin.

 Chapter 586

    Looking at Tang Jinlan''s back when they left, Li Nan was helpless.


    This woman is cruel enough!


    At the same time, Li Nan was amazed at each other''s ability.


    He thought of what happened when he first met Tang Jinlan.


    At that time, when Tang Jinlan shook hands with Li Nan, she once electrified Li Nan with a lightning flash.


    At that time, Tang Dingyuan said that Tang Jinlan knew some magic, so Li Nan didn''t take it to heart.


    But now, Li Nan finally determined that it was not magic.


    It''s a real extraordinary ability!


    Tang Jinlan is still a person with extraordinary ability!


    "Interesting..."


    Li Nan''s mouth showed a playful smile.


    If Li Nan had encountered this kind of existence before, he would have been shocked or even panicked.


    But now, Li Nan is very interested in it.


    Not just for Tang Jinlan.


    Li Nan is also very interested in the organization to which Tang Jinlan belongs and the world to which they belong.


    Li Nan thinks that it will certainly be another more interesting side of the world


    After Tang Jinlan and Xiaoyin left villa 1, they went down Jiulong Mountain.


    About an hour later, they met with Xiao Chenxing and other members of the dragon group.


    "Well, did you find it?"


    Xiao dust star''s voice was very cold.


    "We found the clue of the Millennium Sea Scorpion at the top of Jiulong Mountain, but it was broken later..."


    Tang Jinlan said helplessly.


    "Jiulong Mountain? Peak?! "


    Hearing this position, Xiao dust star was stunned.


    Because after hearing this position, Xiao dust star first thought of his senior brother!


    After all, he had just visited each other there in person half a month ago.


    "What a coincidence..."


    Although there was no evidence, Xiao dust star still felt that there was something strange in this matter.


    It''s no wonder that Xiao dust star is like this. It''s his senior brother who has brought him too much surprise from the beginning.


    Born with nine bones, he entered the realm of change in two months.


    Each of these things made Xiao dust star feel incredible.


    As a result, in Xiao''s impression, all things related to his senior brother should not be treated according to common sense!


    "Dragon King, what are you talking about?"


    Tang Jinlan, on one side, couldn''t help asking in doubt when she heard Xiao Chenxing''s words.


    "Oh, nothing."


    Xiao dust star shook his head.


    "So, have you seen my senior brother?"


    Xiao dust Star asked again.


    "This..."


    At the mention of Li Nan, Tang Jinlan didn''t know what to say.


    "Yes, Dragon King, we not only met your senior brother, but also he and our boss..."


    The little silver on one side said it casually.


    However, just halfway through the conversation, Xiaoyin noticed Tang Jinlan''s eyes and quickly shut up.


    "What else?"


    Xiao dust Star asked suspiciously.


    "Oh, nothing, just a little misunderstanding."


    Xiaoyin quickly changed her words.


    Xiao dust star glanced at Tang Jinlan, and a trace of doubt appeared on his face, but he didn''t ask much.


    "Does my senior brother have any clues about the Millennium Sea Scorpion? Or did he ever meet that thing? "


    Xiao dust Star asked.


    "We asked, but he denied it."


    Tang Jinlan reports back.


    Xiao dust star fell into meditation.


    Just now, they have searched within a radius of 30 kilometers.


    With the injury of the Millennium Sea Scorpion, it is almost impossible for it to escape this range.


    But now they haven''t found any trace.


    So now, Jiulong Mountain is their only direction.


    After thinking for a moment, Xiao Chenxing took his mobile phone and dialed Li Nan''s phone.


    At the moment, Li Nan is lying in bed and ready to go to bed.


    At this time, his cell phone suddenly rang.


    When he saw that Xiao''s number was displayed on his mobile phone, a bitter smile appeared on his face.


    Obviously, Miss Tang must have told her younger martial brother what happened just now.


    The other party is calling now. It''s obvious that he''s here to find out about himself.


    In this regard, Li Nan is also well prepared.


    Without much thought, Li Nan directly connected the phone.


    "Hello, brother Xing, what can I do for you so late?"


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    "Elder martial brother, didn''t you disturb your rest?"


    Xiao dust star''s voice is very polite.


    "No, no, brother Xing, if you have anything, just say it."


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    "Oh, in fact, it''s nothing. I just heard that Xiao Tang said they bothered you just now, so I specially called my senior brother to compensate them. By the way, I also want to ask elder martial brother if there is any clue about that monster? "


    Xiao dust star seemed to probe casually.


    "Well, I told them just now. I don''t have any clues."


    Li Nan looked helpless.


    "Well..."


    Hearing this, Xiao dust star was slightly disappointed.


    He just felt that if he really broke the clue of the Millennium Sea Scorpion, it would not be so easy to do.


    But at this time, Li Nan only listened to the other side and then said, "however, I think the dragon city is hidden and crouching tiger. If it is not well preserved, the monster is unlucky. It is also possible to break his life when he bumps into which hand."


    "What?!"


    Li Nan''s words made Xiao dust star a little excited.


    "Elder martial brother, what do you mean by that?"


    Xiao dust star has thought of something, but he is still a little uncertain.


    "Oh, it''s not interesting. I just think, brother Xing, you''ve been busy so late. It''s time to go back and have a rest."


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Xiao dust star at the other end of the phone changed rapidly in his eyes.


    Xiao''s mind and talent are extremely high.


    Although his elder martial brother''s words didn''t specify anything, Xiao dust star still heard a hint from each other''s tone.


    However, as the Dragon King of the dragon group, Xiao dust star can''t be completely sure just by this guess.


    He must make sure he is safe.


    So Xiao dust star pretended to be confused and said, "it''s so late that I want to go back and have a rest. But I''m worried that the monster will come out again to harm the people, which will be troublesome. "


    Hearing this, Li Nan at the other end of the phone couldn''t help but show a bitter smile on his face.


    He just felt that his younger martial brother was really cautious.


    Obviously, I have heard my hint, but I still have to make myself speak more clearly.


    Since everyone is smart, Li Nan doesn''t have to play charades with each other.


    "I think it should no longer have this ability. So I think brother Xing, you''d better wash and sleep... "


    Li Nan smiled faintly and said.

 Chapter 587

    Hearing Li Nan''s words, Xiao dust star at the other end of the phone couldn''t help brightening up.


    No matter how stupid he is, naturally he has understood the meaning of each other''s words.


    Obviously, the Millennium Sea Scorpion, I''m afraid, has been folded in the hands of his senior brother and will no longer pose any threat!


    But at the same time, Xiao''s heart was also shocked.


    Although the Millennium sea scorpion has been severely damaged before, its combat effectiveness remains at least 23%.


    Such combat effectiveness, even if so many people in their dragon group want to deal with, is not an easy task.


    But now, the Millennium Sea Scorpion was so easily solved by his senior brother.


    If it weren''t for the other party''s hint, Xiao dust star couldn''t believe it was true!


    One person solved a millennium monster!


    At this moment, Xiao Chenxing was amazed at his senior brother''s ability again.


    Heart tumbling, but on surface Xiao dust star is not much performance.


    "I see. Then I won''t disturb elder martial brother''s rest. Elder martial brother, good night!"


    "Well, good night, brother Xing!"


    After hanging up the phone, Xiao dust star''s face was very complex.


    "How about the Dragon King?"


    Seeing that Xiao dust star hung up the phone, Tang Jinlan hurried over.


    "It''s all right. It''s getting late. Let''s go back and have a rest. "


    Xiao dust star said faintly.


    "What? Rest?! "


    Tang Jinlan almost thought she had heard wrong.


    "But the Millennium Sea Scorpion hasn''t been found yet!"


    Tang Jinlan looked stunned.


    "Don''t look for it. Have a rest."


    Xiao dust star also did not have too many explanations.


    After saying this, he stepped out and disappeared into the night.


    Only Tang Jinlan was left standing in place with a look of amazement.


    In villa 1, looking at the hung up phone, Li Nan shook his head helplessly.


    To tell the truth, Li Nan would not have risked his exposure to hint if the other party were not Xiao dust star.


    It is because Li Nan feels that his younger martial brother is extremely safe in character or ability, so he is willing to trust each other.


    Moreover, Li Nan will never let himself down.


    Without much thought, after putting down his mobile phone, Li Nan directly fell asleep.


    The next morning, as soon as Li Nan got up together, his mobile phone rang directly again.


    It was manager Dou from the BMW 4S store again.


    Li Nan didn''t think much, so he connected the phone directly.


    "Hello, manager Dou, what can I do for you?"


    Li Nan asked.


    "Mr. Li, Hello, sorry to bother you. Well, I see here that your Tianma is running fast. It seems that it''s time for the first service. I don''t know it''s inconvenient for you? "


    Manager Dou said politely.


    "Maintenance..."


    Li Nan was stunned.


    His Tianma super run has been in hand for some time, and it''s time for maintenance.


    This kind of luxury car is troublesome to maintain, but it is also indispensable.


    "Yes, I''ll drive to your store after school today."


    Li Nan agreed directly.


    "This is not necessary. Mr. Li, you are our class a customer. We can provide door-to-door service. Moreover, your Tianma super car is too high-grade, and our Longcheng side is not enough to provide you with maintenance services. "


    Manager Dou said helplessly.


    "Ah? What should I do? "


    Li Nan was puzzled.


    "We can provide you with special air transportation! We will fly your Tianma chaopao to Yanjing headquarters for maintenance, and then fly it back again. Of course, Mr. Li can rest assured that all the expenses are borne by our company. You don''t need to spend a penny! "


    Dou Jing patiently explained.


    "Special plane air transportation?"


    Li Nan was slightly surprised.


    He really didn''t expect that the other party''s service was heroic.


    But I think so. My Tianma super car is worth 500 million!


    This little freight is nothing in front of such a high price.


    "Well, I''ll trouble manager Dou about the maintenance!"


    Li Nan didn''t think much, so he directly agreed.


    "Well, if it''s convenient for president Li, I''ll take someone to pick up the car after school today?"


    Manager Dou said.


    "Yes!"


    Li Nan nodded directly.


    After school in the afternoon, manager Dou arrived as promised.


    Tianma chaopao was directly loaded into the carriage of a super large truck. During the whole process, the staff were extremely careful for fear of collision.


    After all, this is a luxury car worth more than 500 million. It''s astronomical for them to knock it casually!


    "Mr. Li, the first service this time is not only to test and maintain the hardware of your vehicle, but also to test and upgrade the overall software performance of your vehicle, such as driverless and operating system. Therefore, it may take a long time, probably four or five days. You may not be able to use it in these days. "


    Sinus meridian interpretation.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I don''t drive this car often. It''s like a decoration. It won''t delay."


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    Hearing Li Nan''s words, manager Dou almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    A super sports car worth $500 million is thrown at home as a decoration?


    The world of local tyrants is really not what ordinary people can imagine


    After saying goodbye to Li Nan, manager Dou and them took Li Nan''s Tianma Chao and left directly.


    After Li Nan returned to the living room, his mobile phone suddenly rang.


    It''s a strange number.


    After hesitation, Li Nan connected directly.


    "Hello, who''s calling?"


    Li Nan asked.


    "Li Nan! Shit, do you recognize who I am? "


    The other side said with a trace of joy in his voice.


    Hearing this sound, Li Nan was stunned.


    Because he really thought the voice was familiar. He must have heard it somewhere.


    But he couldn''t remember it for a moment.


    "Are you?"


    Li Nan had to ask.


    "Shit, I can''t even hear my voice. I''m Niu Dashan!"


    The other party said somewhat disappointed.


    When Li Nan heard the name from the other party, the whole person suddenly brightened up.


    "Niu Dashan! It''s you! "


    Li Nan exclaimed with joy.


    Li Nan was also pleasantly surprised.


    This Niu Dashan is Li Nan''s high school classmate.


    At that time, Li Nan''s family conditions were very poor, and he basically had few friends in the class.


    And this niudashan is one of them!


    Niu Dashan''s family is from the mountains. When he came to Longcheng high school, he was very simple and sincere. He never looked down on Li Nan because of the poor conditions in Li Nan''s family.


    When they were freshmen, they were still at the same table. At that time, the relationship was very good.


    However, after graduating from high school, everyone went their own way.


    In the middle, Niu Dashan changed his mobile phone number several times. Slowly, the two people broke off contact.


    At this time, Li Nan was pleasantly surprised when he received a call from his former classmates and friends again.


    However, while surprised, Li Nan had some doubts in his heart. His old classmate had not contacted him for so many years. Today, he suddenly called himself. What''s the matter?

 Chapter 588

    At this time, Niu Dashan on the other end of the phone was obviously very happy.


    "I haven''t seen you for so many years. I thought you had forgotten my old classmate!"


    Niu Dashan said with a smile.


    "Hahaha, how could it be? I really didn''t remember it just now."


    Li Nan quickly explained with a smile.


    Then they chatted for a while and talked about the past.


    It''s really wonderful to re-establish contact with old classmates who haven''t contacted for so many years.


    "By the way, Dashan, why do you suddenly remember to call me?"


    Li Nan asked curiously.


    "Of course it''s for our classmate party!"


    Niu Dashan said carelessly.


    "Classmate party?"


    Li Nan was puzzled.


    "Yes, it''s the student Party of class 18 of our senior high school. At that time, as long as it''s the students of our class, they will attend. Why, don''t you know?"


    Niu Dashan asked strangely.


    "Well, not yet..."


    Li Nan said awkwardly.


    "Oh, actually, I just got the notice. Maybe they haven''t informed you, or they don''t have your contact information. Anyway, it''s the same for me to contact you. "


    Niu Dashan said casually.


    "Well, we haven''t seen each other for years since we graduated from high school. Taking this opportunity, we can just have a good chat. Sun Ning and Zhang Peng both said they were coming. You must come at that time! "


    Niu Dashan said brightly.


    Sun Ning, Zhang Peng, like Niu Dashan, were one of Li Nan''s few good friends in his first year of high school.


    Hearing that they were coming, Li Nan''s heart looked forward to the party even more.


    "OK, don''t worry. I''ll be there then!"


    Li Nan didn''t think much, so he directly agreed.


    Even if it was just to meet his old classmates, Li Nan thought he would go to the party this time.


    "By the way, where is the party?"


    Li Nan asked.


    "It''s the Yanjing Hotel in Yanjing. It''s a five-star hotel. The grade is high!"


    Niu Dashan said excitedly.


    "Yanjing?"


    Li Nan was slightly surprised.


    He thought that the student gathering was in Longcheng, but he didn''t expect to go so far away from Yanjing.


    But on reflection, Li Nan probably understood.


    These high school students are either still in their senior year or have gone to the company for internship.


    There are not many people here in Longcheng.


    On the contrary, there may be more students in Yanjing.


    Therefore, it is normal to place the party in Yanjing.


    "Well, I will go then!"


    Li Nan didn''t think much, so he directly agreed.


    "Well, when will you arrive in Yanjing? Remember to call me first so that I can pick you up!"


    Niu Dashan said very readily.


    Then they hung up.


    After hanging up the phone, Li Nan still had a smile on his face.


    Reconnecting with his old classmates made his brain churn with memories, and he couldn''t help thinking of his high school days.


    Of course, there is the girl who occupied his whole high school time


    While Li Nan was thinking about this, his mobile phone rang again.


    When Li Nan saw the name displayed on his mobile phone, he immediately smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    Some people really don''t talk about it.


    The name displayed on the mobile phone is Xu Jiaoran''s name!


    Seeing that it was Xu Jiaoran calling, Li Nan probably guessed the other party''s intention.


    Without much thought, he connected the phone directly.


    "Hello, Xu Jiaoran, what can I do for you?"


    Li Nan asked with a smile.


    "Li Nan, have you heard about the classmate party?"


    Xu Jiaoran asked curiously.


    "Oh, I heard. Niu Daqing just called me."


    Li Nan said truthfully.


    "Will you go?"


    Xu Jiaoran asked with some expectation.


    "Go, why not, and you? Will you go too? "


    Li Nan asked.


    "You''ve all gone, and of course I''m going too. I''m also worried that I won''t have any acquaintances at that time. Now I''m relieved to have you with me, ha ha... "


    Xu Jiaoran said very cheerful.


    "Ha ha, well, I''ll see you at the weekend and go there together at that time!"


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    "Well, that''s settled!"


    Xu Jiaoran also answered with a smile.


    After hanging up the phone, Li Nan looked forward to the upcoming classmate party even more.


    Once, it was what Li Nan dreamed of to be known by the students around her as a friend or even a lover with Xu Jiaoran.


    But he never had such a chance at the beginning.


    Now, the relationship between Li Nan and Xu Jiaoran is so familiar that they go to the classmate party together, which makes Li Nan only feel as if his original long cherished wish has been realized again.


    Because of the expectation of classmate gathering, time will pass quickly in the next few days.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it was the weekend.


    On Saturday morning, Li Nan and Xu Jiaoran went to the railway station together.


    Originally, if Li Nan himself, he could go directly by private plane.


    However, with Xu Jiaoran, Li Nan didn''t want to show his differences too much.


    So Li Nan decided to go by train with Xu Jiaoran.


    There is no way to compare the comfort of a train with that of a private plane.


    However, because Xu Jiaoran chatted together, Li Nan felt that the whole journey was very interesting and not boring once.


    As for the crowded carriage in the train, the bad smell was directly shielded by them.


    A few hours later, Li Nan and Xu Jiaoran got off at Yanjing railway station.


    As soon as he got out of the station, Niu Dashan called.


    "Li Nan, has your train arrived? I''ll wait at the exit!"


    Niu Dashan shouted.


    "Oh, we''ve come out. Where are you?"


    Asked Li Nan.


    "Already out? You wait, I see... Shit, I seem to see you! "


    Then he hung up directly over there.


    Then, Li Nan heard a loud voice calling his name.


    "Li Nan! Li Nan! "


    Li Nan looked up and saw a familiar figure waving at him in the crowd.


    It''s my old classmate Niu Dashan!


    Li Nan and Xu Jiaoran hurriedly greeted him.


    "I''ll go, Li Nan. I haven''t seen you for so many years. You''re still the same. You haven''t even changed your hairstyle! Ha ha ha... "


    Niu Dashan saw Li Nan and said happily.


    "Ha ha, you have changed a little."


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    Before, Niu Dashan was dressed in rustic clothes.


    Now Niu Dashan has changed into a suit and his hairstyle has changed into a more popular style.


    Moreover, his whole person feels more mature.


    "That''s necessary!"


    Niu Dashan said with a smile.


    Then his eyes fell on Xu Jiaoran.


    "This is..."


    The next moment, when Niu Dashan saw Xu Jiaoran''s appearance, the whole person was shocked.


    "Shit, Li Nan, you really caught your goddess!"

 Chapter 589

    As soon as Niu Dashan said this, Li Nan''s heart couldn''t help clicking and yelling.


    As a good friend of Li Nan in high school, Niu Dashan is naturally very clear about Li Nan and Xu Jiaoran.


    Although Li Nan has never admitted it to Niu Dashan, Niu Dashan and they are not stupid.


    At that time, Li Nan would run to the playground early in the morning to see Xu Jiaoran play the guitar.


    Standing in the corridor at noon every day, waiting for Xu Jiaoran to pass by when she returned to work.


    Even if Niu Dashan were stupid, they had already seen that Li Nan was interested in Xu Jiaoran.


    Moreover, when they were at school, Niu Dashan, sun Ning, Zhang Peng and others would make fun of Xu Jiaoran with Li Nan.


    Therefore, Li Nan likes Xu Jiaoran, which is not a secret among them.


    However, Niu Dashan was just joking about it at that time, and they didn''t take it too seriously.


    After all, the conditions of Linan at that time were too ordinary.


    Although Xu Jiaoran is a Cinderella, her appearance and temperament are too outstanding.


    At that time, in the school, there were even many rich children who had confessed to Xu Jiaoran, but they were ruthlessly rejected by Xu Jiaoran.


    But Niu Dashan never thought that after a few years, Li Nan really came together with Xu Jiaoran!


    This naturally shocked Niu Dashan!


    Li Nan didn''t expect that Niu Dashan came up and blurted out the secret he had kept in his heart for many years.


    For a moment, Li Nan was immediately nervous and embarrassed.


    Xu Jiaoran was embarrassed when Niu Dashan said this.


    "What do you mean?"


    Xu Jiaoran asked somewhat inexplicably.


    "Oh, don''t listen to him. He''s kidding you!"


    Before Niu Dashan answered, Li Nan hurriedly said.


    Later, Li Nan winked at Niu Dashan.


    Niu Dashan understood that he had to go on, but he didn''t mention it again.


    "Well, well, when I didn''t say. Come on, let''s go to the parking lot. "


    With a big hand, Niu Dashan walked towards the parking lot with Li Nan and Xu Jiaoran.


    "Shit, Li Nan, what''s the situation now?"


    While Xu Jiaoran couldn''t hear it in the back, Niu Dashan lowered his voice and asked.


    "Hey, just ordinary friends. They already have a boyfriend."


    Li Nan said with a bitter smile.


    However, when he said this, Li Nan still felt some bad taste in his heart.


    "What? Shit, I told you long ago. I let you confess to others. Now it''s too late to confess! "


    Niu Dashan regretted.


    "Well, don''t mention the past."


    Then, Li Nan''s eyes fell on a car in front of him.


    "Dashan, OK, I''ve bought a car!"


    Li Nan said somewhat unexpectedly.


    In front of me is an old Jetta. It should be second-hand. It looks like it has been for some years.


    To tell you the truth, the car is not very good.


    However, because the family conditions of Niu Dashan were really poor at the beginning, it is surprising to be able to drive on the bus now.


    "Ha ha, I bought it only after my usual work study program plus the salary of my internship for half a year. How about making do?"


    Niu Dashan said with a simple and honest face.


    "Yes, yes, that''s quite passable! Ha ha... "


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    After all, this car was bought by Niu Dashan through his own labor. In fact, Li Nan really admired it.


    "By the way, Li Nan, do you have a driver''s license? Why don''t you drive it? You can just practice your hands. "


    Niu Dashan suggested.


    "Me? Or forget it... "


    Li Nan wants to decline.


    "Shit, why are you polite to me? I won''t let you pay for it! Come on, go up and try! "


    Niu Dashan urged.


    Niu Dashan is simple and honest. He is the kind of person who immediately wants to share with his friends when he has something good.


    Seeing that Niu Dashan was so enthusiastic, Li Nan couldn''t refute each other''s face, so he had to nod and agree.


    "All right, get in the car."


    Subsequently, Li Nan opened the second-hand Jetta of niudashan and drove in the direction of Yanjing Hotel.


    At first, Niu Dashan was worried. Later, seeing that Li Nan''s driving skills were very mature, he was relieved.


    "Yes, Li Nan, the car drives better than me. It seems that you don''t drive less at ordinary times. Shouldn''t you have already bought a car?"


    Niu Dashan asked foolishly.


    "Ah? This... "


    Li Nan didn''t know what to say.


    Xu Jiaoran in the back row saw Li Nan''s embarrassed appearance, and the corners of her mouth also showed a smile.


    Forty minutes later, they came to Yanjing Hotel.


    This time is just the meal point, and Yanjing Hotel is also full.


    Even the parking lot is completely full.


    Linan they waited in the parking lot for a long time before they finally got a vacancy.


    Li Nan adjusted the body and was ready to reverse the car.


    But just then, suddenly, I only heard a rapid whistle sound behind me.


    Li Nan thought something was wrong and instinctively stepped on the brake.


    But just then, the red Porsche behind took the opportunity to directly seize the first opportunity and occupy their parking space in Linan.


    "Sleeping trough! Who the fuck is this? "


    Niu Dashan was so angry at this scene.


    Li Nan''s prosperity is also extremely depressed.


    He didn''t expect such a shameless person to rob their parking space in this way.


    At this point, the door of the Porsche opens.


    A young man in fashionable clothes stepped down from the car with a proud face.


    The young man looked at Li Nan and them, and his face showed a look of ridicule, completely like a winner.


    "We saw this parking space first. Please drive your car away!"


    Li Nan got out of the car and said with a gloomy face.


    "What? Let me drive away? "


    When the young man heard this, he hissed directly.


    "Shit, did I hear you right? If you let me go, I''ll go? Who the fuck do you think you are! "


    The young man said disdainfully.


    "We waited for this son first. If you hadn''t honked the horn just now, we would have stopped in!"


    Niu Dashan said discontentedly.


    "I can''t control it. Whoever occupies it first will own it. If you have the ability, move my car away!"


    The young man sneered.


    Then, the young man took another look at the Jetta in front of him, and his face showed a very disdainful expression again.


    "You can drive out of this old car. If I were you, I would have thrown it into the fucking garbage dump. I still have the face to grab a parking space with me!"


    The young man scolded disdainfully.


    "You..."


    Niu Dashan clenched his fist in anger.


    But the young man ignored Niu Dashan.


    "Poor ratio!"


    After leaving these two words, the young man swaggered away with his fingers around his Porsche key.

 Chapter 590

    "Shit..."


    Looking at the back of the Porsche man leaving, Niu Dashan was angry.


    Li Nan is also full of fire.


    If it hadn''t been for not wanting to show too much in front of Xu Jiaoran and Niu Dashan, Li Nan would have gone up and taught this arrogant guy a lesson.


    "Forget it, there''s no need to worry about such people."


    Linan comfort road.


    "Dashan, take Xu Jiaoran to the door and wait. I''ll stop here and go to you."


    Li Nan said again.


    "How are you? Let''s wait for you at the door."


    Niu Dashan didn''t think much, so he left first with Xu Jiaoran.


    After Niu Dashan and them left, Li Nan set his eyes on the Porsche in front of him.


    A smile immediately appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    Li Nan came to the Porsche and put his hands under the front of the car.


    Then, Li Nan''s face coagulated and made a sudden effort.


    The front of the Porsche was lifted directly by Li Nan.


    With Li Nan''s current cultivation, it''s easy to lift several tons of weight.


    This car is less than two tons. It''s not worth mentioning in front of Li Nan!


    Then, Li Nan dragged the Porsche out of the parking space.


    Didn''t that guy just say that Linan would move his car if they had the ability.


    Li Nan has followed his wishes now.


    Moreover, Linan not only wants to move his car, but also a good place for him.


    Li Nan dragged the Porsche directly across the main road of the parking lot.


    Then, Li Nan parked the Jetta in the parking space, shook the car key with his finger and left leisurely.


    "Li Nan, did you find a parking space so soon?"


    Niu Dashan was surprised to see Li Nan coming back so soon.


    "Well, I''m lucky. Well, let''s go in. "


    Li Nan smiled and then entered the hotel with Niu Dashan and Xu Jiaoran.


    As soon as they got to the hotel lobby, they saw a figure standing there waiting for the elevator.


    It''s no one else. It''s the young man who drove a Porsche just now.


    "Hum!"


    Niu Dashan snorted coldly when he saw the young man.


    The Porsche man looked back and saw that behind him were the two people who had just driven the Jetta, and his face immediately showed a disdainful sneer.


    Not only that, he also deliberately showed off his Porsche keys to Linan and Niu Dashan, obviously showing off.


    Li Nan smiled bitterly.


    If he had no money before, Li Nan might still be angry.


    But now, he just feels that someone who dares to show off in front of him with a broken Porsche key is a fucking retarded!


    Of course, Li Nan is too lazy to talk nonsense with such a fool.


    Just at this time, the elevator has come down.


    And then the Porsche man''s cell phone rang.


    "Hey, who?"


    When the Porsche man got into the elevator, he connected the phone.


    "Hello, are you the owner of Jing njj001?"


    A voice came from over there.


    "I am. What can I do for you?"


    Porsche man said casually.


    "Your car is parked in a bad place. It has blocked our passage, you know!"


    The other party was obviously a staff member of Yanjing Hotel, with a trace of anger in his voice.


    "What? How could it be? My car is clearly parked in the parking space! "


    The Porsche man looked surprised.


    "You''d better come and have a look! But you''d better hurry up. If you can''t arrive in five minutes, we''ll drag you directly to the traffic police brigade! "


    The staff said impolitely.


    "Shit, don''t move my car. I''ll go there now!"


    Before hanging up, the Porsche man rushed out while the elevator was about to close.


    However, at the moment he ran out, Li Nan quietly stretched out his feet.


    "Ah!"


    Porsche South screamed, and the whole person fell into a shit and lay down outside the elevator.


    Together with the mobile phone, it flew out directly, which was extremely embarrassing.


    "Hahaha, you deserve it!"


    Seeing each other make a fool of himself, Niu Dashan was gloating.


    Xu Jiaoran also covered her mouth and smiled.


    The elevator went all the way up and soon came to the sixth floor.


    On the sixth floor, there are several small banquet halls, which are prepared for needs such as student gatherings.


    Li Nan and his classmates gathered in the peony hall.


    As soon as they got to the place, they saw that the whole peony hall was full of people.


    At a glance, I saw many familiar faces.


    Seeing these old classmates again made Li Nan feel like he was back in high school. He was a little excited.


    "Linan, Dashan!"


    As soon as Linan and Niu Dashan came in, two boys greeted them.,


    These two boys are their former high school friends, sun Ning and Zhang Peng.


    Sun Ning and Zhang Peng, their family conditions are not very good.


    At that time in high school, Li Nan and the four of them were well-known poor households in the whole class.


    Because of this, the four of them can become good friends.


    At this time, several old friends gathered again. Naturally, they were very happy.


    A moment later, the eyes of sun Ning and Zhang Peng also fell on Xu Jiaoran.


    "Oh, my God! Xu Jiaoran! You''re almost a star now. I didn''t expect you to come too! "


    Sun Ning looked surprised.


    "What, where is it?"


    Xu Jiaoran looked very embarrassed.


    "Why not? Your videos were the first in the hot search at that time. We all saw them!"


    Zhang Peng also said on one side.


    "Yes, and my friend went to Shanghai to watch your promotion competition. He said you were the first in Jiangnan! With your strength, you will definitely get a good place in the finals. At that time, you will definitely be famous, and even it is possible to become popular overnight! "


    Sun Ning also seemed very excited.


    Xu Jiaoran was embarrassed when sun Ning said this to Zhang Peng.


    The movement of sun Ning and Zhang Peng also attracted the attention of other students around them.


    "Yes, Xu Jiaoran is a celebrity now!"


    "I''m sure to be a big star in the future!"


    "We are classmates with the big stars in the future. How proud it is to say it!"


    Those students around also gathered around and talked about it one after another.


    For a time, Xu Jiaoran became the center of the whole venue.


    Suddenly praised by so many people, Xu Jiaoran looked very embarrassed.


    Li Nan, on one side, felt very happy for each other when he saw that Xu Jiaoran was worshipped by so many people.


    Because Li Nan knew that Xu Jiaoran had always wanted to be recognized by everyone.


    However, her former classmates did not take her musical talent too seriously.


    Now, she finally succeeded.


    Just then, a voice suddenly rang out of the crowd.


    "It seems that my vision was very good at the beginning. I almost became the boyfriend of Xu Da Xing!"

 Chapter 591

    As soon as the voice fell, a handsome boy came out of the crowd.


    The boy has the most popular hairstyle, wearing a high-end suit and shiny leather shoes.


    He also wore a watch worth tens of thousands on his wrist and a confident and proud smile on his mouth.


    His whole person gives people a feeling of rich children, and his eyes also have a sense of pride.


    The boy''s name is Gong Tianhao. When he was in high school, he was a man of the moment in class 18 of their senior high school and even the first senior high school in Longcheng.


    Gong Tianhao''s family conditions are very good, and his mother works in the Longcheng education system.


    Therefore, in the whole Longcheng Yigao, few people dare to provoke him.


    At this time, as soon as Gong Tianhao came out, he immediately attracted the attention of everyone present.


    "Isn''t this Gong Tianhao? I heard that his family''s business is getting bigger and bigger. His father''s business has come to Yanjing, and his family''s assets are at least one billion!"


    "A billion?! So powerful! "


    "Isn''t it? It''s said that Gong Tianhao has begun to take over the business at home. Now he has become the general manager with an annual salary of millions! And then the whole company will be his! "


    "Alas, there''s no way. Even if we try again, we can''t fight Dad!"


    Everyone around was talking.


    At the beginning, Gong Tianhao was a complete jerk in his class. He counted down every exam.


    But now, people don''t have to do anything. They just need to inherit the company at home and can easily dump these students for dozens of blocks.


    This naturally makes everyone sigh.


    However, they are more envious, of course.


    When Li Nan saw Gong Tianhao appear, his face became a little gloomy.


    Scenes from high school reappeared in Li Nan''s mind.


    At that time, whenever Li Kangning, Li Nan''s father, rode a tricycle to the school to collect junk, it was gong Tianhao who took the lead in booing!


    "Li Nan, your father came to school to collect junk again. Don''t you go down and help quickly! Ha ha ha... "


    "Li Nan, your father really doesn''t save face for you. It''s a shame that he always comes to our school to collect junk! Ha ha ha... "


    "Li Nan, why is your father so dirty? How long has it been since I took a bath!"


    "You''d better stay away from Li Nan. Don''t be smoked by his ragged smell! Ha ha ha... "


    Although many years have passed, these harsh words still echo clearly in Li Nan''s mind.


    Not only that, Gong Tianhao and others will deliberately throw the bottle from upstairs to Li Kangning below.


    They don''t have bottles in their hands and ask other students in the class for them.


    It is also called "helping the Linan family get rich".


    On several occasions, Gong Tianhao even deliberately soaked cigarette butts in the bottle, threw the bottle with water and threw it on Li Kangning.


    As a result, Li Kangning''s whole body was covered with dirty water.


    Gong Tianhao and them, like winners, stood upstairs laughing and complacent.


    Not only his father Li Kangning, but also Li Nan himself was in the class and was bullied by Gong Tianhao.


    At the thought of that scene at that time, an anger arose spontaneously from Li Nan''s heart.


    At this time, Gong Tianhao walked in front of Xu Jiaoran with a smile.


    "Beauty Xu, we HAOGE are all company managers now, with an annual salary of $5 million! And the family''s assets are one billion! When this financing is successful, the assets will reach at least three billion! What''s up? Beauty Xu must regret it now! Ha ha ha... "


    A boy beside Gong Tianhao said with a smile on his face.


    "What? Five million a year? Three billion assets?! "


    The students around took a breath when they heard this.


    The family conditions of these students are of medium level.


    Even if the conditions are better, the family is only one or two hundred million at most.


    But now, Gong Tianhao''s family is about to break through the three billion mark, which is really enviable!


    "Yes, if you were with brother Hao, you wouldn''t have to participate in any audition. You would be popular and spicy long ago. Brother Hao, I don''t think it''s too late for you to recycle Xu Da Mei now. Anyway, you and that young model girlfriend are breaking up, ha ha... "


    Another boy next to him also had an obscene smile on his face.


    The two boys who spoke were Meng Feifei and Jiao Jun.


    When they were in school, they followed Gong Tianhao. They were both famous ruffians in the school. After graduating from high school, they had a relationship with a third rate college.


    But now, they all follow Gong Tianhao and work in Gong Tianhao''s company.


    Therefore, they are more obedient to Gong Tianhao, just like two dog legs.


    At this time, when Meng Feifei and Jiao Jun said this, Xu Jiaoran was ashamed and angry, and her cheeks were a little red.


    Li Nan was also angry and was just about to attack.


    At this time, Gong Tianhao kicked Meng Feifei and Jiao Jun directly.


    "What the hell are you talking about in front of so many beautiful women! That''s a fucking young model. She''s a peripheral woman. Can she compare with Xu Da beauty? Fuck! "


    Gong Tianhao cursed.


    "Yes, it''s really impossible!"


    Meng Feifei and Jiao Jun quickly nodded with a flattering face. They were full of slaves.


    No way. Gong Tianhao gave them both their jobs.


    The relationship between them is not like a classmate or accomplice for a long time. It is more appropriate to say that they are masters and servants.


    "Beauty Xu, these two goods can''t talk. Don''t tell them the truth!"


    Gong Tianhao looked at Xu Jiaoran again with a smile on his face.


    "Nothing."


    Xu Jiaoran said coldly.


    Gong Tianhao smiled and then said, "but to tell you the truth, I haven''t forgotten Xu Da Mei you all the time. I wonder if beauty Xu can give me another chance to chase you again? "


    Gong Tianhao''s face wore a smile and looked very confident.


    "I''ll go, brother Hao. Is this a public confession?"


    "Great beauty Xu, what else do you want to think about? Promise quickly!"


    Meng Feifei and Jiao Jun immediately began to coax.


    "Together! Together! "


    Meng Feifei and Jiao Jun started.


    Other students also watched the excitement and did not think it was too big. They all coaxed together.


    "Together! Together! "


    For a moment, the whole hall was full of people shouting.


    Listening to these voices, Li Nan looked gloomy.


    For himself, Taishan''s general heavy confession is as simple as drinking water and as light as a feather for people like Gong Tianhao.


    However, some people in the world would rather have that Hongmao than take a look at Mount Tai


    Li Nan looked at Xu Jiaoran and waited for her answer.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I''m sorry, I already have someone I like."


    Xu Jiaoran gave a direct answer without much thought.


    Hearing this, Li Nan''s mouth couldn''t help showing a happy smile.


    Sure enough, his youth didn''t pay his heart wrong

 Chapter 592

    At this time, with Xu Jiaoran''s words, the people who were still coaxing immediately quieted down.


    Gong Tianhao''s smiling face also showed a trace of embarrassment.


    He originally thought that with his current wealth, it was as simple as playing to pursue any girl.


    But he didn''t expect that Xu Jiaoran would refuse him in public.


    "Beauty Xu, you are a little unkind! Brother Hao is a big childe with assets of several billion. What kind of woman can''t be found. It''s rare that brother Hao is so sincere to you and you refuse. You don''t give us face! "


    Meng Feifei said coldly.


    "Yes. Don''t you think you''re a little famous now? Do you know, at the current level of brother Hao, even if you want to chase those second - and third tier little actresses, it''s not a problem at all. Great beauty Xu, I think you''d better not take yourself too seriously! "


    Jiao Jun also echoed coldly.


    Gong Tianhao had a sneer on his face. Without any obstruction, Meng Feifei and Jiao Jun were allowed to talk nonsense there.


    "You..."


    Xu Jiaoran blushed at the words of Meng Feifei and Jiao Jun.


    Although the students around felt that Meng Feifei and Jiao Jun had gone too far, no one said much.


    After all, they can do the icing on the cake, but it''s not cost-effective to go against Gong Tianhao and Meng Feifei for Xu Jiaoran.


    Moreover, some people in the crowd made a sneer.


    Those are some girls in the class.


    The first one is a girl with flirtatious and heavy makeup.


    The girl''s name is Lu Xintong. She was also a problem girl in her class.


    Like Li Nan, Xu Jiaoran was once ostracized by some girls when she was in high school.


    Among them, Lu Xintong is the first.


    Lu Xintong looks pretty. Coupled with her early maturity, she knows how to dress up very early.


    With her beauty, she was able to sit firmly in the position of class flower.


    Unfortunately, she met Xu Jiaoran.


    Xu Jiaoran is definitely not comparable to Lu Xintong in both appearance and temperament.


    Even if Xu Jiaoran doesn''t make up, she has to throw out Lu Xintong too much.


    Therefore, in high school, Lu Xintong always helped tie the knot in the class and excluded Xu Jiaoran together.


    And now Lu Xintong has become a little famous female online celebrity.


    Originally, Lu Xintong thought he could be in the limelight at the classmate party, but unexpectedly, his limelight was robbed by Xu Jiaoran again.


    This makes Lu Xintong very unhappy.


    So at this time, seeing that Xu Jiaoran was humiliated and humiliated by Meng Feifei, Lu Xintong''s heart suddenly felt a burst of secret joy.


    She put her hands on her chest and looked like she was waiting to see a good play.


    But just then, a cold voice suddenly sounded.


    "I think it''s you who take yourself too seriously!"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone present was shocked.


    Gong Tianhao frowned directly.


    The crowd followed the voice and looked aside. They saw a thin figure standing there with a cold face.


    No one else, it''s Li Nan!


    "Shit, who should I be? Isn''t this the ragged Little Prince Li Nan in our class! Ha ha ha... "


    Seeing that it was Li Nan who spoke, Meng Feifei sneered directly.


    As soon as Meng Feifei said this, many people in the crowd also laughed.


    "We''re talking to Xu Da Mei. What are you talking about? Does it have anything to do with you?"


    Meng Feifei said with a sneer.


    If he was in high school, facing a bastard like Meng Feifei, Li Nan might be cowardly.


    But now, Li Nan didn''t pay attention to Meng Feifei and them at all.


    "If you speak well, of course I won''t care, but if you speak unkindly to Xu Jiaoran, it has something to do with me!"


    Li Nan looked directly into Meng Feifei''s eyes and said coldly.


    "What?!"


    Hearing Li Nan''s words, Meng Feifei was stunned.


    Not only Meng Feifei, but also Niu Dashan and other students in the class can''t believe their eyes.


    Because in their impression, Li Nan has always been an introverted and even cowardly boy.


    But now, he dares to be so tough in front of bastards like Meng Feifei, which makes everyone feel very surprised.


    At this time, when Li Nan accused Meng Feifei in public, Meng Feifei couldn''t hang up.


    "Shit, your fucking father is a rag picker. What''s the force in front of me!"


    Meng Feifei scolded directly.


    "Yes! Li Nan, I think you have forgotten how you pretended to be a grandson in front of us? What''s the matter? Shall we help you remember? "


    Jiao Jun said with a cold look on his face.


    Jiao Jun broke his fingers with his hands and made a crisp click, looking like he wanted to do it.


    Those students around didn''t expect a good classmate meeting. Unexpectedly, they were suddenly at a crossfire. They were a little nervous for a while.


    Li Nan looked at Jiao Jun, who was eager to try, but his face was cold.


    "OK, would you like to help me remember and try?"


    Li Nan said playfully.


    Linan has long wanted to teach these scum who bullied and humiliated him in the past. If the other party really dares to do it, it will really win Linan''s heart!


    "Sleeping trough, I think you are really itchy!"


    Jiao Jun said, raising his hand to make a gesture, he was going to start with Li Nan.


    Li Nan''s face sank and his strength surged in his hands, ready to fight back at any time.


    But just then.


    "Jiao Jun, what do you want!"


    Niu Dashan directly blocked Li Nan.


    "Yes, you really bullied us when we were still at school!"


    Sun Ning and Zhang Peng also stood beside Li Nan.


    At this time, the monitor Zheng Xuelin also stood up.


    "Well, everyone is a classmate. It''s not easy to have a party. Why is it so stiff? Forget it!"


    Zheng Xuelin looks like a good man.


    "Well, in the face of the monitor, I won''t argue with you today. Let''s talk about it later!"


    Zheng Xuelin''s words gave Jiao Jun a step down.


    At this time, Gong Tianhao''s face showed a sneer.


    "It''s interesting. It''s true that scholars should take a new look at each other on the third day. Even the ragged Little Prince Li Nan has such a hot temper. It seems that you must have done well in the past two years?"


    Gong Tianhao said sarcastically.


    At this time, Lu Xintong, who only listened to one side, suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Brother Hao, Li Nan was just dumped by his girlfriend some time ago. He must be in a bad mood. It''s pathetic enough. I think you''d better not trouble him. "


    Lu Xintong''s words sound like persuasion, but when she listens carefully, she doesn''t have any good intentions at all!

 Chapter 593

    Sure enough, Lu Xintong''s words immediately aroused Gong Tianhao''s interest.


    "Dumped by your girlfriend? What''s going on? Tell me quickly. "


    Gong Tianhao asked with a smile.


    "Just a few months ago, Li Nan''s girlfriend thought Li Nan''s family was poor, so she dumped Li Nan and ran away with a rich second generation! I heard that this incident caused quite a stir at Longcheng University. I also heard from a friend of Longcheng University. Why, don''t you know? "


    Lu Xintong pretended to be surprised.


    In fact, Lu Xintong did it on purpose.


    Just now Lu Xintong was waiting to see Xu Jiaoran make a fool of himself, but Li Nan jumped out, which made Lu Xintong very unhappy.


    Therefore, she shook out Li Nan''s story in public and made Li Nan stand down.


    Sure enough, as soon as Lu Xintong said this, there was an uproar in the whole hall.


    "Ha ha, I said that the goods have such a bad temper. It turned out that they were brought a green hat by their girlfriend! Ha ha ha... "


    Jiao Jun laughed.


    "It''s no wonder. With Li Nan''s condition, I wouldn''t talk to him! What are you doing with him? Will you pick up junk together in the future? Ha ha ha... "


    Meng Feifei also laughed.


    Everyone around also gave out bursts of low laughter, and many people looked like schadenfreude.


    "Shit, you people have no conscience. Li Nan is so poor. You still laugh at others. Do you still have a little humanity?"


    Gong Tianhao said with a fake smile.


    Then Gong Tianhao looked at Li Nan again.


    "Li Nan, isn''t she just a girlfriend? The old doesn''t go and the new doesn''t come. Anyway, what you and your father are good at is picking up junk. I don''t think you''ll be able to pick up a new one soon, will you? Ha ha ha... "


    Gong Tianhao said with a sneer.


    Meng Feifei and they all heard the meaning of Gong Tianhao''s words and laughed directly.


    Li Nan was completely angered by Gong Tianhao''s words.


    "Say it again for me!!"


    Li Nan stepped forward and grabbed Gong Tianhao''s neck directly.


    At this time, Li Nan was already angry, and the whole person was murderous.


    Everyone around was startled by the sudden scene.


    "Li Nan, what the fuck are you doing! Don''t hurry to loosen brother Hao! "


    "Loosen it quickly!"


    Meng Feifei and Jiao Jun shouted at Li Nan.


    But Li Nan ignored them at all and looked straight at Gong Tianhao in front of him.


    At this time, Gong Tianhao was completely frightened.


    Gong Tianhao never thought that the cowardly and deceptive poor birinan dared to do it himself at the moment!


    However, Gong Tianhao only felt that Li Nan in front of him was like an angry Beast. He might kill himself at any time!


    Gong Tianhao was so frightened that he didn''t dare to say more.


    At this time, the monitor Zheng Xuelin quickly stood up again.


    "Li Nan, forget it. Everyone is an old classmate. Why? Let''s loosen it quickly!"


    Zheng Xuelin said painstakingly.


    Zheng Xuelin was a good man when he was at school. He never offended anyone, but he was good to Li Nan at that time.


    Hearing Zheng Xuelin''s words, Li Nan directly released Gong Tianhao.


    "Cough..."


    Gong Tianhao coughed several times, which relieved his breath.


    "Shit, OK, wait for me! I''m definitely not finished with you today! "


    Gong Tianhao pointed to Li Nan and scolded angrily.


    Hearing this, everyone around sighed.


    They all know the energy of Gong Tianhao''s family. With such ordinary family conditions as Li Nan, they dare to offend Gong Tianhao. I''m afraid the consequences will be very tragic!


    It''s not worth it to attend a classmate''s party and bring yourself so much trouble.


    Then, driven by the monitor Zheng Xuelin, the atmosphere of the whole hall returned to calm.


    The contradiction between Li Nan and Gong Tianhao just now is just a small episode.


    "Li Nan, thank you just now!"


    Xu Jiaoran said gratefully.


    "Nothing, I just look at them!"


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    "Li Nan, I didn''t expect you to be so awesome now. Even Gong Tianhao dares to fight. It''s really powerful!"


    Sun Ning gave Li Nan a thumbs up.


    "What do you know, Li Nan? It''s called Chong Guan''s anger as a beauty! Ha ha... "


    Niu Dashan said with a bad smile.


    "Oh... I see. Hahaha..."


    Sun Ning and Zhang Peng are both understanding.


    Don''t make fun of Niu Dashan. Li Nan can''t help feeling a little embarrassed.


    But at the same time, Li Nan also had an unspeakable joy in his heart. He had forgotten his unhappiness just now.


    At this time, Gong Tianhao, not far away, looked at Li Nan, who talked and laughed, but he was very angry.


    Gong Tianhao didn''t expect that poor Billie Nan, who had been bullied by himself countless times before, dared to embarrass him in front of so many students!


    I still want to fight him!


    At the thought of this, Gong Tianhao gnashed his teeth and wanted to kill!


    "Brother Hao, this boy is so fucking arrogant!"


    "Yes, we must give him some color to see, or where will our face go?"


    Meng Feifei and Jiao Jun are also adding fuel to the fire.


    "Shit, if I don''t teach him a lesson today, I won''t be gong Tianhao!"


    After that, Gong Tianhao took Meng Feifei and Jiao Jun out of the peony hall and went to the bathroom at the other end of the corridor.


    Gong Tianhao made a direct call.


    "Hey, brother Huo, it''s inconvenient now. Teach me a lesson!"


    Later, Gong Tianhao told the other party about his situation.


    "OK, you wait there now. I''ll take someone there now and get there in ten minutes!"


    The other party agreed directly.


    After hanging up the phone, Gong Tianhao''s face showed a proud sneer.


    "Ha ha, brother Huo is the boss of Haiding. If he comes out, he will definitely not have the good fruit of Li Nan this time!"


    Meng Feifei and Jiao Jun were both excited.


    "A rag picker dares to fight me. I''ll let you know my power today!"


    Gong Tianhao said grimly.


    Immediately, Gong Tianhao took Meng Feifei and Jiao Jun and prepared to go back again.


    But at this time, suddenly I saw a beautiful figure leaning against the wall of the corridor.


    It''s Lu Xintong.


    "Lu Xintong? Why, who are you waiting for here? "


    Gong Tianhao''s eyes looked up and down at Lu Xintong.


    At school, Gong Tianhao actually had ideas about Lu Xintong.


    Now Lu Xintong is more feminine than before.


    "Who else can I wait for, of course, brother Hao!"


    Lu Xintong''s face wore a charming smile.

 Chapter 594

    "Wait for me?"


    Gong Tianhao raised his eyebrows.


    Gong Tianhao has always been a romantic.


    There are countless girls he has been with. At the moment, seeing Lu Xintong like this, he doesn''t understand each other''s meaning.


    "You two, wait for me in the front first. I have something to talk to beauty Lu!"


    Gong Tianhao said with a playful face.


    "I see, brother Hao, take it easy, ha ha..."


    Meng Feifei and Jiao Jun, of course, also guessed something. They walked away with an obscene smile on their faces.


    "I haven''t seen you in recent years. Beauty Lu, your figure is better. Ha ha..."


    Gong Tianhao''s eyes looked at Lu Xintong, smiled and said.


    Gong Tianhao is telling the truth.


    Before high school, although Lu Xintong''s figure was also good, she was still a little immature after all.


    Now she is much more mature than before.


    In particular, she is wearing such a short black skirt, which perfectly shows her hot figure.


    The whole person gives people a delicate feeling.


    "Why, brother Hao is telling Xu Jiaoran that he didn''t succeed. Do you want to make fun of me!"


    Lu Xintong pursed his lips and pretended to be dissatisfied.


    But everyone could see that she was completely coquettish.


    Seeing Lu Xintong''s appearance, Gong Tianhao felt proud.


    In fact, Gong Tianhao talked with Lu Xintong for some time at school.


    But they were still young at that time.


    I don''t know anything. I dare not do anything.


    It''s just a kiss.


    Now, seeing the girls who missed in the past reappear in front of him again, Gong Tianhao''s thoughts are of course different.


    "What does beauty Lu say? You don''t know my mind. Although Xu Jiaoran looks ok, she is completely an airport. It doesn''t mean anything. How can she compare with you! Ha ha... "


    Gong Tianhao looked at Lu Xintong and said with a bad smile.


    "Really?"


    Lu Xintong asked with an eyebrow.


    "Of course, I was just joking with Xu Jiaoran just now. I didn''t expect you to take it seriously."


    Gong Tianhao shook his head and smiled bitterly, looking very helpless.


    "Really, you are joking with Xu Jiaoran. How do I know if you are joking with me?"


    Lu Xintong''s face wore a faint smile, which obviously implied something.


    "It''s not easy. I''ll prove it to you..."


    Gong Tianhao said, without any hesitation, he came up directly and hugged Lu Xintong in his arms.


    In fact, Lu Xintong came here this time to hook up with Gong Tianhao.


    With Gong Tianhao''s current wealth, if he can be close to his big tree, Lu Xintong can directly become a rich wife.


    When she was at school, she didn''t seize the opportunity.


    Now, she won''t miss it again.


    Under Gong Tianhao''s offensive, Lu Xintong just resisted twice symbolically and obeyed directly.


    So the two kissed at the door of the bathroom.


    Lu Xintong''s initiative made Gong Tianhao more boiling.


    But when the two men rose up, a cold hum suddenly sounded behind them.


    "Grass, it''s fucking disgusting!"


    At this time, Gong Tianhao and Lu Xintong are in the bathroom. This is obviously about them.


    Even if Lu Xintong was coquettish again, he stopped shyly when he heard this.


    Gong Tianhao was very unhappy.


    He looked behind him and saw a strange boy standing there.


    At this time, the other party''s eyes are looking at Gong Tianhao and Lu Xintong without hesitation.


    "Shit, who the fuck are you talking about!"


    Gong Tianhao directly scolded.


    "I''ll say who is disgusting! If you want to go home and make out, don''t get in my fucking eyes! "


    The other party also scolded impolitely.


    Said, the other party''s eyes also looked up and down at Lu Xintong.


    "Shit, are you so short of men? You dare to be so coquettish outside. You''re a fucking wave!"


    The other side scolded contemptuously.


    Being humiliated by the other party, Lu Xintong blushed.


    Gong Tianhao was also ashamed and angry.


    But the other party didn''t intend to talk nonsense with them at all. After leaving that sentence, he was ready to leave directly.


    "Grass Mud Horse, stop for me!"


    Gong Tianhao scolded angrily and grabbed each other as soon as he went up.


    But then he found that he had an empty hand.


    The other party''s sleeve was empty.


    That''s a broken arm!


    Gong Tianhao was stunned at first, and then he sneered directly.


    "Grass, I still think you''re powerful. It turns out you''re just disabled!"


    Gong Tianhao mocked with disdain.


    Lu Xintong on one side also sneered directly.


    "Well, brother Hao, let''s not see a disabled person in general! Ha ha... "


    Lu Xintong sneered.


    Hearing this, Fei Kuang''s face suddenly became cold.


    Since his father cut off his arm last time, he has been in a very sensitive and irritable state.


    What he hates most is that others stare at his broken arm, which will make him feel very uncomfortable.


    But now, the guy in front of him dares to call him disabled, which makes Fei crazy how he can not be angry.


    "I''m a grass mud horse. You have the ability to say it again to me!"


    Fei Kuang looked at Gong Tianhao and said fiercely.


    "Hum, I said what? You''re a fucking cripple! waste material! You bite me, grass! "


    Gong Tianhao pointed to Fei Kuang''s nose and scolded arrogantly.


    "Fuck you!"


    Fei Kuang was furious. Without hesitation, he waved his fist and hit Gong Tianhao directly.


    Gong Tianhao almost fainted with a dull sound.


    Gong Tianhao was furious.


    "Grass, a cripple should fight me! I think you are tired of living! "


    With that, Gong Tianhao rushed directly at Fei Kuang.


    Fei Kuang was directly knocked down by Gong Tianhao.


    Then Gong Tianhao waved his fist and was about to drop it on Fei Kuang''s face.


    Fei Kuang''s Fei Tiankui, after all, is a strong man. Fei Kuang has practiced martial arts since he was a child.


    Therefore, although Fei Kuang has only one arm, it is not something Gong Tianhao can easily deal with. In the twinkling of an eye, he struggled to get up and pushed Gong Tianhao down.


    Then, Fei Kuang grabbed Gong Tianhao''s neck and was going to strangle him to death!


    Lu Xintong on one side was shocked to see this scene.


    She hurried out and shouted to Meng Feifei and Jiao Jun who were waiting over there, "brother Hao has been beaten. Come and help!"

 Chapter 595

    Meng Feifei and Jiao Jun over there are still discussing obscene. What is brother Hao doing with Lu Xintong now.


    After hearing this, they were surprised and hurried over.


    As soon as they arrived, they saw that Gong Tianhao was being beaten on the ground by a boy with one hand.


    "Grass, where''s the disability? Even brother Hao dares to fight and doesn''t want to live!"


    "Brother Hao, we''ve come to help you!"


    Meng Feifei and Jiao Jun shouted and rushed up directly.


    Bang.


    Fei Kuang was kicked to the ground directly.


    Then, Meng Feifei and Jiao Jun threw fists at Fei Kuang.


    "Brother Hao, are you okay?"


    Lu Xintong helped Gong Tianhao up from the ground.


    At this time, Gong Tianhao''s face had been beaten up.


    The original neatly combed hair style has long been messy and looks very embarrassed.


    "I dare you to beat me! I''m driving you crazy! "


    Gong Tianhao said, raised his feet and kicked Fei Kuang hard.


    Gong Tianhao roared with great strength.


    Bang bang!


    With a few muffled noises, Fei Kuang was beaten to spit blood and fell to the ground.


    "You deserve it. You dare to talk nonsense in the future!"


    Lu Xintong on one side also said fiercely.


    "Good! Good play! You wait for me. If I don''t let you regret coming to this world today, my name will be written upside down! "


    Fei Kuang said in a gloomy voice.


    "Bah!"


    Gong Tianhao spit on Fei Kuang.


    "How dare you speak hard! Call me again! "


    Gong Tianhao scolded, Meng Feifei and Jiao Jun''s fists and feet, then greeted Fei Kuang again.


    A moment later, Fei Kuang was beaten so hard that he couldn''t even talk back.


    "Dead and disabled! Stay away from me when you see me later. Otherwise, I''ll beat you once I see you! "


    After leaving such an arrogant remark, Gong Tianhao took Meng Feifei and Lu Xintong and they left directly.


    When they returned to the peony hall, Gong Tianhao''s mobile phone rang.


    "Hello, brother Huo, are you here? We are here in the peony hall on the sixth floor. "


    After Gong Tianhao connected the phone, he reported his position to the other party.


    A few minutes later, as the elevator door opened, only a dozen big men came out of the elevator.


    The first man, with his hair up and dyed red.


    The whole hair is like a jumping flame.


    This man, named Liu Huo, is the boss of Liuhuo hall.


    Liuhuo hall has great influence in Yanjing Haiding area. Therefore, Liu Huo is also known as the first brother of Haiding.


    Gong Tianhao''s family also intersected with Liu Huo in business, so Gong Tianhao met him.


    "Brother fire, you''re here!"


    Seeing Liu Huo coming up, Gong Tianhao hurriedly greeted him with a smile.


    "Well, where are the people?"


    Liu Huo asked casually.


    "The boy is in there! Brother Huo, you must find it for me today! "


    Gong Tianhao said expectantly.


    "The boy has no background?"


    Liu Huo asked casually.


    The longer he stayed in Yanjing, the more Liu Huo understood how to hide dragons and crouch tigers in Yanjing.


    If you throw a brick casually, you may hit a dignitary or something.


    So Liu Huo knows very well that if he wants to stay here for a long time, he must not provoke those who he can''t afford to offend.


    "Brother Huo, don''t worry. I''m a classmate with that boy. His father is a rag picker and has no fart background!"


    Gong Tianhao said disdainfully.


    "Shit, what a powerful person I am. A poor boy picking up rags dares to bully you! Don''t worry, it''s up to me. I''ll teach the boy a lesson! "


    As soon as he heard that the other party was just a poor boy without any background, Liu Huo looked disdainful.


    He even felt that Gong Tianhao was overqualified to find him just to deal with such an insignificant role.


    Immediately, Liu Huo took Gong Tianhao and them directly to the peony hall.


    At this time, the people in the peony hall were chatting.


    At this time, with a bang, the door was suddenly kicked open from the outside!


    "Who''s Li Nan? Get the fuck out of here!"


    Liu Huo, with a group of big men, stormed in and directly surrounded the peony hall.


    All the people present were stunned when they saw this scene.


    Monitor Zheng Xuelin hurried up.


    "Gong Tianhao, what''s going on?"


    Zheng Xuelin asked.


    "Monitor, this is a holiday between me and Li Nan. Don''t worry!"


    Gong Tianhao said impolitely.


    "Gong Tianhao, everyone is a classmate. Why are you..."


    Zheng Xuelin persuasively.


    "Shit, I told you not to take care of it. Can''t you understand people''s words! Get out of here, or I''ll clean up with you! "


    Liu Huo''s face sank and scolded Zheng Xuelin directly.


    "This..."


    Zheng Xuelin was too frightened to speak again.


    At this time, those students present saw this scene and finally understood it.


    These are the people Gong Tianhao found to teach Li Nan a lesson!


    For a moment, everyone sighed.


    They thought before that it was unwise for Li Nan to dare to confront Gong Tianhao.


    Gong Tianhao''s family is a family of billions of rich people, but Li Nan, your father is just a rag picker.


    It''s not nice to say that Li Nan and Gong Tianhao are not at the same level. If it weren''t for a classmate, you wouldn''t even be qualified to eat with others.


    But now you dare to fight Gong Tianhao. Isn''t that completely beyond your capacity?


    Now it''s OK. People come to the door directly with these people on the road. It depends on how you end up!


    For a time, many of the students around were helpless to sigh. They just felt that Li Nan was really asking for trouble.


    At this time, a figure passed through the crowd and came directly to Liu Huo in front of them.


    "I''m Li Nan. I heard you were looking for me?"


    Li Nan looked at Liu Huo in front of him and said calmly.


    "Brother Huo, that''s the goods. Just now he wanted to hit me!"


    Gong Tianhao looked at Li Nan and said with a sneer, as if everything was under his control.


    "Shit, you dog dare to move Tianhao! Don''t say anything. Kneel down and apologize to Tianhao now, or I won''t let you out of this door today! "


    Liu Huo said arrogantly.


    "Ha ha ha, have you heard that? Li Nan, dare to kneel down to me quickly!"


    Gong Tianhao looked at Li Nan and said with a sneer.


    Beside them, Lu Xintong and Meng Feifei, their faces were also full of schadenfreude, waiting to see Li Nan make a fool of himself in public.

 Chapter 596

    Those students around me are sobbing again at the moment.


    Many people think that Li Nan is a little self defeating now.


    "Gong Tianhao, Li Nan just had a quarrel with you. You should have asked him to kneel down for you. Don''t you think it''s too much!"


    Niu Dashan frowned and said.


    "Yes, everyone is a classmate. Is it necessary for you to do things so well!"


    Sun Ning and Zhang Peng also stood up.


    In the face of Niu Dashan''s accusation, Gong Tianhao snorted coldly.


    "Shit, I need you to teach me what to do! He was awesome just now. I want to see if he can stand it now! "


    Gong Tianhao looked at him with a face of provocation.


    "Yes, it has nothing to do with you. Mind your own business, or even you will be taught!"


    Meng Feifei said with a sneer.


    "What do you look like? Don''t think you can bully people by relying on a large number of people! Don''t forget, we have so many students here, and they are no less than you! "


    Niu Dashan pointed to the students behind him and said with great atmosphere.


    "Classmate? Hahaha, that''s interesting. Do you think they will pick up the rags for a father? "


    Jiao Jun sneered directly.


    Niu Dashan immediately looked at the students behind him.


    But at this point, he was greatly disappointed.


    I saw those students, their eyes dodged one by one, and they couldn''t help shrinking back.


    Obviously, they really don''t intend to play for Li Nan.


    "You people say that you are old classmates. It''s too unfair!"


    Niu Dashan rebuked.


    "You can''t say that. It''s really wrong for Li Nan to start with Gong Tianhao just now. It''s right to apologize to Gong Tianhao!"


    "Yes! We are classmates with Li Nan, but we are also classmates with Gong Tianhao. This is not a matter of not fighting for justice, but a matter of principle! "


    "Yes, I think Li Nan, you''d better kneel down and apologize to Gong Tianhao. Our classmate party will continue..."


    People in the crowd said from time to time.


    "What? You... "


    Hearing these words, Niu Daqing and sun Ning were so angry that they could hardly speak.


    They thought that everyone was an old classmate. Now people outside came to trouble Li Nan. They must stand up for Li Nan.


    But they didn''t expect that these people not only didn''t help, but also turned around and accused Li Nan!


    "Hahaha, you''ve heard that. You expect everyone to stand up for Li Nan. You''d better not daydream!"


    Meng Feifei and Jiao Jun are both proud.


    Gong Tianhao''s face also wore a winner''s sneer.


    "How can you do this!"


    Xu Jiaoran looked at the students who spoke, with an unbelievable face.


    At this time, instead of being angry, Li Nan showed a bitter smile at the corners of his mouth.


    When I was in high school, every time I was bullied by Gong Tianhao, those people in the class looked like this indifference.


    Li Nan thought they would make progress after so many years, but he didn''t expect it to be like this.


    To tell the truth, Li Nan didn''t feel sad at all.


    He just thought he was stupid enough to come all the way here to some party!


    Get him paralyzed!


    "Well, don''t waste your fucking time. Kneel down and apologize to me quickly, or I''ll have someone break your leg now!"


    Liu Huo scolded impatiently.


    "Li Nan, kowtow and admit your mistake!"


    "Yes, if you have this ability, don''t make yourself uncomfortable!"


    Several students'' advice came from the crowd.


    Gong Tianhao was so proud that he was ready to see Li Nan kneeling in front of him.


    But just then, Li Nan only heard a sneer.


    He raised his head, looked at Liu Huo and Gong Tianhao in front of him, sneered and said, "otherwise you would kneel down for me. Maybe I could let you go."


    "What?!"


    Hearing Li Nan''s words, Liu Huo and Gong Tianhao were stunned.


    Everyone around was also stunned.


    They didn''t expect that Li Nan dared to talk to each other in the face of so many people on the road.


    For a moment, everyone was speechless.


    It was a matter that could be solved by kneeling down, kowtowing and apologizing. He had to make it big. Well, Gong Tianhao would be surprised if they could spare him.


    They just think that Li Nan is too arrogant and stupid!


    At this time, Liu Huo''s face directly showed a sinister color.


    "Shit, don''t be shameful! Somebody, give it to me, break his leg and let him improve my memory! "


    Liu Huo ordered directly.


    As soon as Liu Huo''s voice fell, seven or eight big men behind him rushed directly towards Li Nan.


    Seeing this scene, Gong Tianhao and Meng Feifei showed a proud sneer on their faces.


    They are all ready to see Li Nan''s leg broken.


    But then something unexpected happened.


    The door of the hall behind him was kicked open again.


    This time, five or six big men in black suits rushed in directly from the outside.


    There was not much peony hall, and now it is overcrowded.


    Everyone was stunned when they saw this scene.


    They didn''t expect that today''s party would be so lively and people came one after another.


    "Shit, who the fuck is this!"


    Gong Tianhao turned back with an unhappy face.


    But when he saw the man behind him, he was stunned.


    I saw that the man standing in front of me was no one else. It was Fei Kuang who had just been beaten by him!


    "Fuck you!"


    Fei Kuang came up and kicked Gong Tianhao in the stomach without saying a word.


    Gong Tianhao was directly kicked back and flew out.


    Those students were stunned when they saw this scene.


    They didn''t expect that these people came for Gong Tianhao!


    "Shit, you dead and disabled, dare to come here to find trouble!"


    Meng Feifei shouted directly.


    "Yes, I think you are tired of living!"


    Jiao Jun also shouted arrogantly.


    If they usually see each other bringing five or six people, they may be afraid.


    But today, they just feel that each other is really unlucky. There is a fire brother who is here to support them.


    Even if you are afraid, you should be afraid of each other!


    Therefore, Meng Feifei and Jiao Jun are full of confidence.


    At this time, Liu Huo was also angry when he saw that Gong Tianhao was kicked to the ground.


    "Shit, who is so bold that even the people covered by me dare to fight. I think you are... Lying in a trough..."


    Liu Huo had to open his mouth, but when he saw Fei Kuang standing in front of him, he was directly surprised.


    "Crazy... Crazy..."

 Chapter 597

    At this time, Gong Tianhao just got up from the ground.


    "Brother Huo, you can''t spare the dead and disabled! He lost his other arm too!! "


    Gong Tianhao roared angrily.


    However, he had just finished this sentence.


    Just listen to "pa!" With a crisp sound, Liu Huo slapped Gong Tianhao directly in the face.


    Gong Tianhao was beaten to the ground again.


    "Brother Huo, you..."


    Gong Tianhao looked blankly.


    At this time, Liu Huo was already furious.


    "Am I tired of your mother''s life? Even crazy young dare to offend!"


    Liu Huo scolded angrily.


    "Crazy little? Who''s crazy? "


    Lu Xintong asked suspiciously.


    "I don''t even know Kuang Shao. You still have the face to mix in Yanjing. Of course, it''s the son of boss Fei. Kuang Shao Fei!"


    Liu Huo shouted angrily.


    "What? Boss Fei?! "


    Hearing the name, Lu Xintong and Meng Feifei were shocked.


    Among those students around, many were also shocked.


    Because the name of boss Fei is so big that he can be called the earth emperor of the underground world.


    As long as they go to school or work in Yanjing, basically no one has never heard of the name.


    Gong Tianhao''s heart also sank to the bottom of the valley.


    He is also very familiar with the name of boss Fei and crazy little.


    That''s the most powerful existence in the whole local underground world. Rich children like Gong Tianhao don''t even have the opportunity to know each other. They are absolute big people.


    But Gong Tianhao never thought that the cripple he beat in front of him was boss Fei''s son and the crazy young man who could walk sideways in these forty-nine cities!


    At this time, Fei Kuang looked at Liu Huo in front of him and snorted coldly.


    "What''s the matter, Liu Huo? You covered the people who hit me?"


    Fei Kuang asked meaningfully.


    "What? They beat crazy little? "


    Liu Huo was in a cold sweat.


    Although Liu Huo is known as the first brother of Haiding, he can''t even fart in front of boss Fei.


    As long as boss Fei says a word, he and his liuhuotang will completely disappear from here early tomorrow morning.


    At this time, when Gong Tianhao heard that they beat boss Fei''s son, Liu Huo fell into great fear.


    "Crazy little, you misunderstood me. I don''t know these people at all! I''m just passing by! "


    Liu Huo quickly got rid of the relationship.


    "What? Brother Huo, you can''t ignore us! "


    Gong Tianhao quickly exclaimed.


    "Fuck you, don''t pull me if you want to die!"


    Liu Huo kicked Gong Tianhao aside.


    "Passing by?"


    Fei Kuang''s face sank and slapped Liu Huo in the face.


    "Since it''s passing by, don''t get out of my way!"


    Fei scolded angrily.


    "Yes, calm down! Calm down!"


    After that, Liu Huo covered his face and hurriedly stood aside.


    At this time, just listen to a pop.


    Gong Tianhao knelt directly on the ground.


    "Crazy little, this is a misunderstanding. I really didn''t know it was you!"


    Then there were two more puffs.


    Meng Feifei and Jiao Jun and Lu Xintong also knelt on the ground.


    "Yes, crazy little, we need to know that it''s you. We don''t dare to fight you even if we kill you!"


    "Please don''t let us go this time!"


    Meng Feifei begged them for mercy.


    Looking at the people kneeling in front of him, Fei Kuang''s face was full of sneers.


    "Misunderstanding? Hahaha, misunderstanding... "


    Fei Kuang repeated these two words in his mouth, and the sneer on his face was thicker.


    Then he grabbed a baseball bat from one of his men and threw it directly at Gong Tianhao and them.


    "I fucking misunderstood you! Misunderstanding! Misunderstanding! "


    Bang bang!


    The baseball bat frantically hit Gong Tianhao and them, directly beating them with blood all over their faces. Even Lu Xintong didn''t escape.


    Seeing this scene, all the students around took a breath.


    Everything in front of them is a little too cruel, which has exceeded their imagination.


    He kept playing for more than ten minutes. After all the anger in Fei Kuang''s heart was vented, he threw the stick in his hand on the ground.


    Fei Kuang was tired and sweating all over.


    The heads and bodies of Gong Tianhao and others were full of blood. They couldn''t get up when lying on the ground. It was terrible.


    When people saw this scene, they were all a burst of sobs.


    Just now, in their eyes, Gong Tianhao still has tens of billions of assets at home.


    But they didn''t expect that Gong Tianhao was beaten so badly in the twinkling of an eye.


    He, a son of a rich family with billions of dollars, is nothing in front of a real big man like Fei Kuang!


    At this time, Fei Kuang''s eyes finally fell on the students beside him.


    "OK, I was beaten like a dog over there. You''re still in the fucking mood to have a party here!"


    Fei Kuang glanced at the banner in front of him that said the classmate party and said with a sneer.


    "OK, I''ll make you laugh enough today! Get on your fucking knees! One person slaps me a hundred times until I''m satisfied! "


    Fei Kuang''s face suddenly became cold and said fiercely.


    As soon as Fei Kuang said this, he immediately caused an uproar.


    "What? Let''s kneel down and slap in the face! "


    "It''s Gong Tianhao who beat you. What does it have to do with us..."


    "Yes, it has nothing to do with us!"


    Everyone was surprised.


    "It has nothing to do with you, but who makes you these stupid classmates? Now I just don''t like you. I''ll all kneel down and slap me in the face. Otherwise, none of you will leave here today! "


    Fei Kuang said fiercely.


    As soon as Fei Kuang''s voice fell, there was a riot outside the door.


    Then, another twenty or thirty big men in black came in and came behind Fei Kuang.


    There were dozens of people standing in the corridor outside, and at least hundreds of people added up, which surrounded the whole peony hall.


    When they saw this scene, they were terrified.


    They finally realized that Fei Kuang''s words were not just words. If he came, it would be true!


    "What the fuck are you doing? Don''t hurry to do what crazy says!"


    Liu Huo on one side now acted as a dog leg and shouted at the students.


    Those students looked at each other, each with some hesitation.


    At this time, with a miso, Fei Kuang suddenly pulled out a machete.


    He twisted his neck and his face became ferocious.


    "Don''t kneel, do you? That''s OK. Then I''ll make you all disabled like them! "


    While talking, Fei Kuang''s hand fell with a knife.


    There was a muffled sound and blood splashed in the air!

 Chapter 598

    "Bang!"


    A dull noise.


    A broken arm fell directly on the ground.


    "Ah!! My hand! Ah!! "


    Meng Feifei looked at his broken arm and gave a scream.


    Gong Tianhao, Lu Xintong and Jiao Jun were all frightened and terrified when they saw this scene.


    "Hiss..."


    Seeing the bloody scene in front of us, all the people present took a breath.


    Most of them are ordinary people. They have never seen such terrible scenes. They are all trembling with fear and soaked with cold sweat.


    There were many girls who were scared to cry when they saw this scene.


    Fei Kuang, looking at the broken arm on the ground, burst out a burst of laughter.


    "Hahaha... Didn''t you say I was disabled?! I''ll make you all disabled like me now! Ha ha ha... "


    At this time, the whole person is excited and crazy.


    Like a psychologically twisted pervert!


    He used to be crazy. Now he is even more crazy than before!


    "Ah! I know I''m wrong! "


    A classmate could no longer carry it and knelt directly on the ground.


    Then he shone on his face and began to slap in the face.


    When this student spoke, other students did not hesitate, and knelt on the ground one by one.


    "We know we''re wrong!"


    "We don''t want to be useless!"


    "Don''t let us go!"


    But in the twinkling of an eye, almost the whole class had knelt on the ground.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Throughout the peony hall, the sound of them slapping themselves in the face constantly came, which looked very spectacular.


    "Hahaha... Shit, are you afraid now, you fools, hahaha..."


    Fei Kuang took the knife in his hand and looked at the people kneeling in front of him. He was very excited. He was completely a winner''s posture.


    "You two, and you cheap woman, dare to call me disabled. Your end is the same as him!"


    Fei Kuang said, looking ferocious, he was about to come up to Gong Tianhao and them.


    "Crazy, spare your life!"


    "Crazy little, we know we''re wrong. Spare us this time!"


    Gong Tianhao and Jiao Jun trembled with fear and kowtowed like garlic.


    It''s a pity that they offended Fei Kuang so much before.


    Fei Kuang has always been cruel and cruel. How can he let them go because of their begging for mercy.


    "I''ll spare you paralysis and make you disabled!"


    Fei Kuang said, waving the knife in his hand, he was about to chop at Gong Tianhao and them.


    Just then, Lu Xintong, who had been kneeling on the ground, suddenly stood up.


    "I don''t want to be disabled!"


    Lu Xintong cried and was about to run outside.


    Unfortunately, the whole door has been blocked by Fei crazy people. Where can she escape.


    "Where to run!"


    Fei Kuang grabbed Lu Xintong''s hair and dragged her back directly.


    Lu Xintong screamed and just fell at the foot of a man.


    Liu Huo at the door frowned when he saw several people still standing in front of him.


    "You guys, why are you still waiting? Don''t you kneel down to crazy Shao quickly. Do you want to become a loser!"


    Liu Huo roared at them.


    When they looked, they found that at this time, all the students in the whole class had knelt down.


    Only Li Nan, Xu Jiaoran, Niu Dashan, sun Ning and Zhang Peng still stood there without any action.


    In fact, Xu Jiaoran and Niu Dashan were very afraid at this time.


    After all, a living man''s arm was cut off, which also had a great visual impact on them.


    If Li Nan hadn''t just let them hide behind, they really didn''t know what choice to make at the moment.


    "I asked you to kneel down, didn''t you fucking hear me?!"


    Liu Huo saw that the other party didn''t respond and roared again.


    "Li Nan, can''t you understand people? Kneel down quickly!"


    "Yes, you are stubborn. Don''t bother us!"


    "Get down on your knees, you fool!"


    There was an impatient roar among the students.


    It was only by obedience that they finally calmed Fei Kuang''s anger.


    They don''t want to bring trouble to themselves again because of Li Nan''s stubbornness!


    But even so, they still didn''t kneel down.


    "Sleeping trough! I think you''re really tired of living! "


    Liu Huo, as a slave of Fei Kuang, picked up his knife and was about to walk towards Li Nan and them.


    Seeing this scene, those students secretly scolded Li Nan and deserved it.


    Gong Tianhao, their hearts are also vicious.


    They just think that even if they can''t escape bad luck in the end, it will make them feel better to have Linan accompany them to become disabled.


    They are all ready to see Linan cut off their arms.


    But just then.


    "Poop!"


    A dull noise.


    "Li... Master Li, spare your life!"


    I saw that Fei Kuang, who was still arrogant just now, knelt down directly towards Li Nan.


    "What?!"


    Seeing the scene in front of them, everyone was so surprised that their chin was about to fall to the ground.


    They couldn''t believe their eyes.


    The son of boss Tangtang Fei knelt on the ground directly to Li Nan?!


    Moreover, he also called Li Nan Master Li?


    What the hell is going on?!


    Everyone didn''t react for a moment. What''s going on.


    At this time, Liu Huo was surprised when he heard Fei Kuang''s words.


    "Master Li? God, it shouldn''t be... "


    Before, boss Fei and Kuang Fei were ordered by a young man to break their arms at the spire club, which had already caused a storm all over Yanjing.


    Liu Huo naturally has long heard of it.


    Moreover, Liu Huo also knows that the young man who broke the arm of boss Fei and crazy Shao is known as Master Li!


    "Horizontal trough..."


    Liu Huo didn''t expect that the young man who looked ordinary and was described by Gong Tianhao as a rag picker was the master Li!


    "Meet Master Li!"


    Liu Huo dared not hesitate any longer and hurriedly knelt to the ground.


    "Meet Master Li!"


    Those people of Liuhuo hall, seeing that Liu Huo had knelt down, did not hesitate, and hurriedly knelt on the ground.


    The hundred people brought by Fei Kuang know more about Master Li. After all, even their boss Fei was broken by Master Li!


    "Meet Master Li!"


    The more than 100 big men in black are all kneeling on the ground, one by one lowering their frightened heads.


    For a time, the whole Peony Pavilion knelt down.


    Only Li Nan is still standing there, standing out from the crowd!

 Chapter 599

    At this moment, all the old students in class 18 of senior high school were completely stunned!


    They couldn''t believe it.


    In their impression, Li Nan in front of them is just the lowest existence in society who can afford to pay tuition by picking up junk by his father. Everyone in their class can teach him a lesson when they are unhappy.


    But now, even the son of boss Fei, who is so powerful, has to be so respectful and even kneel when he meets him, which has completely subverted their cognition of the old classmate Li Nan!


    For a time, the students present looked at Li Nan with all kinds of blank, surprised and incredible emotions.


    At this time, the most shocked people were Gong Tianhao and Lu Xintong.


    They did not expect that Li Nan, a poor boy who had been ridiculed and bullied by them since high school, had reached this level.


    Even Fei Kuang, a rich childe who they don''t have enough level to make friends with, has to kneel down to him!


    At this time, looking at Fei Kuang kneeling to the ground in front of him, Li Nan was cold.


    "Fei Kuang, do you remember how you and your father Fei Tiankui promised me last time?"


    Li Nan said in a flat voice.


    Hearing this, Fei Kuang was as frightened as if he had been struck by lightning.


    Because Fei Kuang has thought that Li Nan said last time to let their Fei family restrain their minions and stop acting recklessly, otherwise, Li Nan will take back the life they owe!


    "It seems that the lesson I taught you last time is not enough..."


    Li Nan said coldly.


    Fei Kuang''s body trembled, and he didn''t dare to hesitate any more. He directly knocked Li Nan''s head.


    "Master Li, how dare I disobey your order! It''s not my fault this time. It''s this dog who did it to me first! "


    Fei Kuang trembled with fear, and the whole man was terrified.


    It''s quite different from the arrogant, domineering and cruel look just now.


    The students around me felt incredible when they saw this scene.


    They can hardly imagine how much energy Li Nan has in the end, which can make such cruel people as Fei crazy so afraid of him!


    However, at this time, these students can''t think about it.


    Because at this time they saw that Fei Kuang was so respectful to Li Nan, their confidence was immediately full.


    "Hum, you know you''re scared now! We are all Li Nan''s classmates. You dare let us kneel down and slap you in the face. You are too brave! "


    "Yes, I really think we are easy to bully!"


    "Apologize to us quickly, or Li Nan will not spare you!"


    "Apologize!"


    "Apologize!"


    Because they felt that Li Nan was behind them, these people took a 180 degree turn one by one, straightened their waist and shouted at Fei Kuang.


    "Let you dare to hit me! You bastard! "


    Lu Xintong slapped Fei Kuang on the head.


    Gong Tianhao''s face also showed a proud sneer. He directly stood up and looked like turning defeat into victory.


    "Sorry! Master Li, I didn''t know these were your classmates! If I knew, even if I had ten courage, I wouldn''t dare to touch them! Please forgive me this time, Master Li! Please! "


    Fei Kuang did not care about others. At the moment, he desperately kowtowed to Li Nan for mercy, full of awe and fear.


    In fact, Li Nan left too much shadow on Fei Kuang in the spire club last time.


    The other party is not only a martial arts master, but also a person who even Tang Dingyuan should treat respectfully.


    Such an existence is definitely not easily provoked by a fee maniac!


    Gong Tianhao, Lu Xintong, and the students around him were proud to see Fei Kuang so low in front of Li Nan.


    It seems they don''t have to kneel and slap or anything.


    They even want to let Li Nan teach this Fei Kuang a good lesson, so as to relieve their anger even more.


    However, at this time, Li Nan only said faintly, "Oh, you misunderstood. I don''t know these people at all."


    "What?!"


    As soon as this remark came out, those present were all big eyes and small eyes. They couldn''t believe their ears.


    "Li Nan, how can you do this!"


    "Yes, we are all classmates. How can you die!"


    "You are too unfriendly!"


    "I don''t recognize it!"


    The people around me were all criticizing and attacking in a crowd.


    Facing the accusations of these people, Li Nan sneered.


    "Tell me about friendship? You deserve it! "


    Li Nan looked around at these so-called old classmates and said with a sneer.


    No matter when he was at school or when Gong Tianhao was making trouble just now, none of these people in front of him stood up and said a fair word for him.


    Because Gong Tianhao has money and background, they think Gong Tianhao is right even if he is wrong.


    Because they are powerless and useless to them, they feel that even if they are right, they are wrong!


    They think they should kneel down and apologize to Gong Tianhao!


    They even feel bad because they kneel slowly, which affects them to continue drinking and having fun!


    Such a group of indifferent people don''t deserve to talk about friendship with him!


    Li Nan finally looked around. These people who used to be his old classmates.


    "Today, just think I haven''t been here!"


    After saying this, Li Nan did not hesitate any more, and directly took Xu Jiaoran and them to the door.


    At this moment, there was an inexplicable sadness and inexplicable loss in Li Nan''s heart.


    There is even an impulse to cry.


    After all, these were his classmates, but now Li Nan chose to leave them here.


    Ruthless? cold-blooded? Cruel? Cruel?


    Maybe.


    But Li Nan''s enthusiasm is already cold at the moment


    Before leaving, Niu Dashan waved to monitor Zheng Xuelin.


    In the whole class, apart from Niu Dashan and others, only the monitor Zheng Xuelin has not seen Li Nan several times.


    As soon as Zheng Xuelin was pardoned, he quickly left the peony hall with them.


    "Congratulations to master Li!"


    Fei Kuang saluted Li Nan''s back.


    "Congratulations to master Li!"


    Liu Huo and his men saluted and shouted the same.


    "Li Nan! Help! "


    "Brother Nan, I''m wrong. Help me!"


    "Li Nan, you can''t be so cruel. You can''t leave us here!"


    Gong Tianhao, Jiao Jun and Lu Xintong were about to catch up with Li Nan with a frightened face.


    They know very well what a miserable end it will be to stay here and wait for them.


    Unfortunately, they had been stopped by the big men at the door before they chased them out.


    At the same time, Fei Kuang had slowly stood up from the ground.


    He took up the machete in his hand, and his face had regained its previous cruel expression, just like a beast, revealing his ferocious face again.


    "Students, it seems that some of us have played today..."


    With a bang, the door of the peony hall slammed shut.

 Chapter 600

    After coming out of Yanjing Hotel, Li Nan never said a word.


    Niu Dashan, of course, they can understand Li Nan''s mood at this time.


    "Linan, don''t think about it. I think you did the right thing!"


    Niu Dashan patted Li Nan on the shoulder and said.


    "Yes, when you die, they gloat there. When they are in trouble, you have no obligation to help them!"


    "Yes, those people deserve it!"


    Sun Ning and Zhang Peng are also standing on Li Nan''s side.


    Li Nan also felt that he had nothing wrong, but he felt a kind of unspeakable pain in his heart.


    It was not because he chose to leave those people there, but because Li Nan suddenly felt that he had become a little pale in his youth.


    "It doesn''t matter, Li Nan, you still have us!"


    Xu Jiaoran on one side was more careful and guessed what Li Nan thought at this time.


    Hearing this, Li Nan looked up at Xu Jiaoran and Niu Dashan in front of them.


    At this moment, a familiar feeling came back.


    Yes, those who are indifferent to themselves are just the background of life.


    What is the need to feel sad for them.


    They don''t represent anything at all.


    As long as these familiar people are still there, their youth will still be there!


    "Thank you!"


    Li Nan took a deep breath and then left all his previous unhappiness behind.


    "Let''s go. I''m the host today. I''ll invite you to dinner in Yanjing Hotel. Our classmate party officially begins!"


    Li Nan said excitedly.


    "Yes! I''ve seen it for a long time. Li Nan is better than anyone now! "


    Niu Dashan said after a while.


    "Yes, we''re going to kill Linan today! Ha ha ha... "


    Sun Ning and Zhang Peng also agreed.


    Just now, even the rich children like Fei Kuang have to kneel and kowtow when they see Li Nan. Of course, Niu Dashan has seen that Li Nan''s current level has long been beyond their competition.


    Although they were also very curious, since Li Nan didn''t say much, they wouldn''t ask more.


    "OK, let''s go!"


    Li Nan said, waving his big hand and taking Niu Dashan, they were going upstairs.


    But at this time, they found Zheng Xuelin, the monitor behind them, standing there without following up.


    "Monitor, what''s the matter with you?"


    Niu Dashan asked.


    "Well, otherwise I won''t go, I..."


    Zheng Xuelin''s face showed a look of guilt.


    Because Zheng Xuelin thinks he doesn''t deserve it.


    Although he had been a leader for Li Nan before, he just tasted it. He was not as sincere as Niu Dashan.


    He was surprised that Li Nan could extricate him from the dilemma just now.


    So at the moment, he felt that he was totally unworthy of Li Nan''s kindness.


    "Well, monitor, don''t think about it. Let''s go in and have a seat together!"


    Li Nan smiled and pulled Zheng Xuelin directly over.


    Seeing that Li Nan was so sincere, Zheng Xuelin didn''t hesitate any more. Finally, he followed Li Nan and they went in directly.


    After returning to the hotel, Li Nan booked a box directly.


    Without the courtesy of empty head and brain and the vanity of competing with each other, the whole banquet will become completely pure.


    The banquet, Linan they drank until very late.


    Niu Dashan, Zheng Xuelin, they were all drunk.


    They held their shoulders together to recall the time of that year, the people and things in the school, and even the dormitories and canteens in the school.


    They also talked about their current situation.


    Niu Dashan said that he actually fell in love with a female colleague of the company.


    He also bought a house in Tianjin and was ready to get married in the new year.


    Sun Ning and Zhang Peng had the courage to joke about Li Nan and Xu Jiaoran when they were drunk.


    For a moment they laughed like madmen, and for a moment they laughed like fools.


    In the end, Xu Jiaoran was even slightly drunk. When she spoke, she almost pasted it on Li Nan''s face


    In the middle, Li Nan received a phone call from Feng lenger, but he hung up without a word.


    It was not until very late that the banquet was over.


    At this time, even Xu Jiaoran was almost drunk, not to mention Niu Dashan. They were even drunk unconscious.


    Finally, it was Li Nan who carried Xu Jiaoran into the room upstairs.


    Then he arranged Niu Dashan and them into a room.


    Looking at these drunken people in front of him, Li Nan shook his head helplessly and slept directly on the sofa in the living room.


    The next morning, the whole room was still asleep.


    But at this time, a burst of mobile phone rings suddenly.


    In a daze, Niu Dashan picked up his mobile phone and connected the phone without looking at it.


    "Hey, who!"


    Niu Dashan said unhappily with some drunkenness.


    "Niu Dashan, give you half an hour and come to the company right away!"


    The other party said impolitely, almost in an ordered tone.


    Hearing this sound, Niu Dashan suddenly woke up a lot.


    He immediately recognized that this voice was the voice of Bao Zhida, the boss of his company.


    "Mr. Bao, isn''t today the weekend..."


    Niu Dashan said weakly.


    "What weekend is not weekend? An important customer of our company wants to visit today. You must come to me now!"


    Boss Bao Zhida said very displeased.


    "This..."


    Niu Dashan hesitated slightly.


    Although he was drunk yesterday, he still remembers that he and Li Nan seem to have agreed to play in Yanjing today.


    But now Niu Dashan has no other way.


    "I know Mr. Bao. I''ll go back to the company now!"


    Niu Dashan finally compromised.


    "Then hurry up. If this big business is yellow because of you, I can''t spare you!"


    After that, I hung up directly.


    Looking at the phone that has been hung up, Niu Dashan swears and wants to go out.


    But as soon as he got up, he just felt a pain in his head.


    No way. He drank too much last night. By this time, his head was still a little dizzy.


    But even so, Niu Dashan can only stand up.


    "Dashan, where are you going so early?"


    In the living room, Li Nan asked curiously when he saw Niu Dashan going out.


    "Shit, don''t mention it. The company has to let me go back to work overtime and say I want to serve some big customers!"


    Niu Dashan said discontentedly.


    "Don''t let people rest on weekends?!"


    Li Nan also feels aggrieved for Niu Dashan.


    "Well, no more. I''ll go to the company first."


    Niu Dashan said and was ready to go out.


    But just two steps, a stagger almost didn''t fall directly to the ground.


    "I''ll go. How can you drive like this. Forget it, I''ll take you there. "


    Said Li Nan.


    "All right."


    Niu Dashan knew that he couldn''t drive the car and didn''t refuse.


    After going downstairs, Li Nan bought some sobering medicine for Niu Dashan, and then drove Niu Dashan in the direction of the company.

 Chapter 601

    On the way, Li Nan couldn''t help sighing when he looked tired in the rearview mirror and looked at Niu Dashan who planned his case.


    It seems that it''s not easy to be a good brother.


    Li Nan secretly decided to help each other if he had a chance.


    As soon as he walked out, Li Nan''s mobile phone rang.


    After looking at the mobile phone number, Li Nan was slightly surprised.


    Because the phone was called by Feng lenger.


    It seems that the female anchor hasn''t called Li Nan for some time since Zhang Zhilong last time.


    "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    Because Niu Dashan is still sitting in the car, Li Nan''s speech seems more old-fashioned.


    "Ha ha, it''s all right. I just miss you, brother Nan!"


    Feng lenger''s laughing voice immediately came from the other end of the phone.


    Li Nan is not stupid.


    As the saying goes, if you are courteous, you must steal. The other party must ask for it.


    "Well, you must have asked me for something because you speak so well. Come on, what''s the matter? "


    Li Nan said bluntly.


    Feng lenger on the other end of the phone showed a cunning smile.


    "Or brother Nan, you are brilliant and powerful!"


    Feng lenger flattered him and then said his intention.


    "Well, in fact, I don''t have a big deal. I just want to borrow something from brother Nan."


    "Borrow something? Borrow something? "


    Li Nan is curious.


    "That''s the day the horse ran so fast! I heard that the only Tianma super car in Jiangnan seems to be in your hand, brother Nan? I wonder if you can lend it to me to show it in the live studio? "


    Feng lenger has heard from other people.


    The only Tianma super car in Jiangnan belongs to the owner of villa 1, because someone once saw the car haunting villa 1.


    The most important thing in Feng lenger''s business is popularity.


    The best way to improve popularity is to have some gimmick live broadcasts.


    Recently, Feng lenger is worried about how to improve her popularity.


    Therefore, as soon as he heard the news that Ma Chao ran this day, Feng lenger immediately had an idea.


    You know, Ma Chao running on this day is the world''s top super sports car at present!


    If this can appear in their own live studio, it will definitely attract many people to watch!


    However, after saying this request at the moment, Feng lenger''s heart is still lacking in confidence.


    After all, that''s a sky high price of more than 500 million.


    Feng lenger was not sure whether Li Nan would be willing to lend himself such a valuable thing.


    But what Feng lenger didn''t expect was that as soon as she said her request, Li Nan said directly without thinking: "what else do I do, of course."


    "Really?!"


    Feng lenger was overjoyed.


    "Of course it''s true. Just take it and use it."


    Li Nan said very readily.


    The reason why Li Nan agreed so readily is, of course, that he had a good impression of Feng lenger.


    The last time I fainted, Feng lenger sent me to the hospital.


    And Fang Qingtian, who was also taken care of by Feng lenger at that time.


    Therefore, for Feng lenger''s little request, of course, Li Nan agreed directly without thinking about it.


    "By the way, when do you want the car?"


    Li Nan asked.


    "Oh, I''m still on the high-speed railway. I''m going to Yanjing. Don''t wait until I return to Longcheng to find you?"


    Feng lenger said.


    "Have you come to Yanjing, too? It happens that the car is in Yanjing now. "


    Li Nan had some accidents.


    "What a coincidence!"


    Feng lenger was pleasantly surprised.


    "Well, I''ll call the people at their head office and ask them. I''ll come back to you next time."


    Li Nan thought of something and said.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you."


    After hanging up, Li Nan called BMW headquarters in Yanjing.


    The other party replied that the maintenance had just finished today and they were preparing to arrange air transportation.


    After listening to Li Nan''s words, BMW headquarters readily promised to temporarily delay the air transportation or leave the car in Yanjing first.


    However, they need Li Nan to personally check and accept the maintenance of the car before they can be taken away by others.


    After some communication, Li Nan dialed Feng lenger again.


    "It has been agreed that after you arrive in Yanjing, you can go directly to the Zhongchuang building in the development zone and find me to get the car!"


    Li Nan said directly.


    "Ha ha, thank you, brother Nan. I really love you! mua£¬mua£¡¡±


    Feng lenger kissed two people on the phone, which made Li Nan smile bitterly.


    After hanging up, Li Nan continued to drive.


    More than 20 minutes later, Li Nan arrived at the downstairs of Zhongchuang building in the development zone.


    Niu Dashan''s Zhida advertising company is in this building.


    "Li Nan, it''s too late. I''ll go up first!"


    Niu Dashan hurriedly got out of the car.


    Boss Bao Zhida gave him half an hour, but now it''s almost forty minutes.


    "Well, go first and I''ll wait for you here!"


    Said Li Nan.


    Niu Dashan is drunk like this. Li Nan thinks it''s better to wait and see the situation first.


    Niu Dashan was in a hurry and didn''t tell Li Nando. He waved to Li Nan and ran into the building.


    In order to save time, Niu Dashan ran up to the tenth floor without even waiting for the elevator.


    As soon as Niu Dashan arrived at the door of the company, he saw a fat, balding middle-aged man waiting there.


    This man is no one else. He is Niu Dashan''s immediate boss, boss, Bao Zhida!


    "General manager Bao!"


    Cried Niu Dashan.


    "Niu Dashan, why are you so late and don''t want to do it?"


    When Bao Zhida came up, he scolded Niu Dashan.


    "No, Mr. Bao, I''ve come as fast as I can!"


    Niu Dashan said wrongfully.


    It used to be at least an hour''s drive from Yanjing Hotel, that is, Li Nan''s driving skills Superman, which barely took less than 40 minutes.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. The owner of Su''s company is already waiting inside. Whether our company will eat meat or soup this year depends on this order. You have to give me a good performance later, or we''ll see! "


    Bao Zhida knocked.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Bao. I''ll do well later!"


    Niu Dashan said with a smile.


    Since taking part in the work, Niu Dashan''s temper has been almost worn away. In addition, he still has to rely on this job to repay the mortgage. Naturally, he dare not neglect it.


    "Well, come in with me!"


    Bao Zhida said, leading Niu Dashan directly into the conference room.

 Chapter 602

    At this time, the leaders of several companies had already sat in the conference room.


    Niu Dashan''s Zhida advertising company is not very large.


    The annual net profit is only about 5 million.


    It is precisely because of the small scale of the company that Niu Dashan, who has just practiced for less than half a year, can gain a foothold in the company.


    This time, Su''s company has assets of almost two or three billion.


    Such a scale can only be regarded as a medium level in Yanjing.


    But such existence, here in Zhida company, can definitely be regarded as a super big customer.


    If they can take this order, the net profit is expected to be at least more than two million!


    This is equivalent to half a year''s income of their company!


    Therefore, as the boss of the company, Bao Zhida attaches great importance to this list.


    He has decided to take down this big list no matter what method he uses this time!


    After entering the door, Bao Zhida immediately showed an almost flattering smile on his face.


    "Su Shao, I''m sorry to keep you waiting. Let me introduce you. This is Niu Dashan, our team leader in charge of your company''s advertising design scheme this time!"


    Bao Zhida introduced with a smile.


    Then, Bao Zhida said to Niu Dashan with a gloomy face: "Niu Dashan, don''t you hurry to meet Su Shao!"


    Niu Dashan did not dare to neglect, and quickly extended his hand to the other party.


    "I''ve seen Su Shao..."


    Niu Dashan also had a smile on his face.


    However, the next moment, when he saw the face of the man in front of him, he was stunned there.


    Because Niu Dashan recognized at a glance that there was no one else sitting in front of him. It was the Porsche man who robbed their parking space at Yanjing Hotel yesterday!


    "Why are you?!"


    Niu Dashan blurted out directly.


    At this time, Su Jialiang also recognized the guy in front of him. It was the man on the Jetta yesterday.


    Su Jialiang''s face also showed a sneer.


    It''s really a narrow road for friends!


    Yesterday, after su Jialiang was called to the parking lot, he saw that his Porsche was parked on the aisle.


    A large row of cars blocked in front. When Su Jialiang arrived, the saliva of those people could drown Su Jialiang.


    Finally, Su Jialiang had to drive out with a disheartened face.


    Later, he waited outside for more than an hour before waiting for the parking space.


    What made Su Jialiang most angry was that he found that his position had been occupied by the broken Jetta!


    Even if Su Jialiang is stupid, he can figure out what''s going on.


    His car was definitely moved by the people on the Jetta!


    At that time, Su Jialiang was so angry that he was about to explode and wanted to smash the broken Jetta.


    Originally, Su Jialiang thought that this evil breath could only be endured like this.


    But he never thought that he could meet each other again in this advertising company today!


    For a moment, Su Jialiang was very proud.


    "Hum, it seems that the world is really small enough!"


    Su Jialiang said coldly.


    Bao Zhida was surprised when he saw this scene.


    "Why, Su Shao, do you know each other?"


    Bao Zhida asked tentatively with a smile on his face.


    "Know him? Do you think a Jetta driver deserves to know me who drives a Porsche? "


    Su Jialiang looked at Bao Zhida and said meaningfully.


    "Ah? This... "


    Bao Zhida didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    However, from Su Jialiang''s tone, Bao Zhida has felt a faint bad.


    At this time, Su Jialiang glanced at the hand extended by Niu Dashan in front of him, but he didn''t even stand up.


    "Well, stop dawdling and start quickly!"


    Su Jialiang said unhappily.


    Niu Dashan reluctantly took back his hand, and then handed his prepared design scheme to Su Jialiang.


    Niu Dashan himself came to the front of the conference room, turned on the projector and began to talk.


    "Su Shao, let me tell you the details of our design scheme..."


    Then Niu Dashan began to talk seriously.


    In order to complete the design scheme, Niu Dashan can be said to have used all his skills.


    He worked overtime for more than half a month before he finally came up with such a satisfactory design scheme.


    Both Niu Dashan himself, Bao Zhida and the company are quite satisfied with this design scheme.


    But what people didn''t expect was that Niu Dashan had just talked about it for less than three minutes, but he only heard a "pa".


    Niu Dashan''s design plan was directly thrown to the ground.


    "Rubbish! What the fuck is this? "


    Su Jialiang patted the table and yelled.


    The senior executives of the company in the conference room dare not speak one by one.


    "Well, Su Shao, if you have any dissatisfaction with this design scheme, just put it forward and we can modify it..."


    Boss Bao Zhida said flatteringly.


    "Modify? The whole scheme is a pile of rubbish. What else can we change? "


    Su Jialiang scolded.


    "What?! Why do you say my design is rubbish! "


    Niu Dashan was so angry that he clenched his fist directly.


    No matter how stupid Niu Dashan is, he can see that Su Jialiang is taking revenge for both public and private affairs!


    "Why? I''m your client! Lao Tzu has the final say on this matter. What''s the matter? You''re not fucking convinced! "


    Su Jialiang looked at Niu Dashan and said arrogantly.


    "You..."


    What else does Niu Dashan want to say.


    "Pa!"


    A folder hit Niu Dashan directly.


    "Shut the fuck up! Don''t you want to do it? Dare to talk to Su Shao like that! "


    Bao Zhida shouted angrily at Niu Dashan.


    At this moment, Niu Dashan can only endure his anger even if there is another anger in his heart.


    "Su Shao, I''m sorry. I''m here..."


    Bao Zhida smiled and wanted to explain.


    But Su Jialiang was not interested in listening.


    "Mr. Bao, is this the ability of your company? What a fucking dish! Shit, it''s OK to be late and delay my time. Now let me listen to this garbage design. I think we can stop our cooperation with you! "


    Su Jialiang said, got up and went straight out of the conference room.


    "Su Shao! Su Shao! "


    Bao Zhida hurried out.


    A moment later, Bao Zhida finally came back.


    And his face was already black.


    "Niu Dashan, what''s going on?!"


    Bao Zhida roared directly at Niu Dashan.


    "Mr. Bao, the man surnamed Su is basically avenging public and private revenge!"


    As Niu Dashan said, he simply told Bao Zhida what happened yesterday.


    But what Niu Dashan didn''t expect was that after listening to his story, Bao Zhida snorted coldly.


    "Niu Dashan, I think you are blind. Even the God of wealth like Su Shao dares to offend! Stop talking nonsense and go to sue Shao to apologize with me now! "

 Chapter 603

    Hearing this, Niu Dashan immediately frowned.


    "What? Let me apologize to that guy? I''m not wrong at all. Why should I apologize to him! "


    Niu Dashan refused sternly.


    "You''re not going, are you? OK, Zhao Jing, go! "


    Bao Zhida said directly to a girl on the side.


    The girl named Zhao Jing is actually Niu Dashan''s girlfriend!


    The two have bought a house in Tianjin and are ready to get married in the new year.


    Bao Zhida said this, in fact, he deliberately used Zhao Jing to force Niu Dashan to obey.


    "What? What does this have to do with Zhao Jing? "


    Niu Dashan immediately showed anger.


    "It doesn''t matter. Aren''t you two? Now that you have a thin skin and don''t want to apologize to Su Shao, of course you have to let Zhao Jing go!"


    Bao Zhida said coldly.


    "Or, you two don''t want to work here!"


    Bao Zhida''s face immediately became cold.


    "You..."


    Niu Dashan clenched his fist in anger.


    But before he could speak, Zhao Jing suddenly opened her mouth.


    "OK, I''ll go for Dashan!"


    "What?!"


    Hearing this, Niu Dashan was stunned.


    "Zhao Jing, there''s no need to apologize. It''s a big deal. We quit!"


    Niu Dashan was originally the kind of person with a straight temperament, and he was also the kind who couldn''t stand anger.


    It is because he has been honed in the working environment for the past six months that his temperament has converged.


    But today, because of Bao Zhida''s excessive requirements, Niu Dashan finally couldn''t help but burst out his temper directly.


    But Niu Dashan was directly reprimanded by his girlfriend Zhao Jing.


    "Quit? How can we repay our mortgage? "


    Zhao Jing frowned and looked at Niu Dashan.


    "It''s... a big deal..."


    Niu Dashan also wants to say something tough.


    But at this time, Zhao Jing suddenly said, "I''m pregnant!"


    "What?!"


    Hearing the news, Niu Dashan was startled.


    Even those colleagues in the meeting room were surprised.


    "This... When did this happen?"


    Niu Dashan is a little confused.


    "I just went to check yesterday. I wanted to tell you today."


    Zhao Jing said in a low voice.


    "Dashan, I know you are stubborn, but now, even for our future children, you should think more before you make a decision!"


    Zhao Jing said earnestly.


    "Yes, Niu Dashan, do you want your children to sleep on the street in the future?"


    "Isn''t it just an apology? You can die if you lower your head!"


    Those colleagues around are also persuading.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Bao Zhida also showed a proud smile on his face.


    "Niu Dashan, you should be very clear that this business of Su company directly determines the income of our company today and the year-end bonus of the owner of the company this year! You can''t ignore our whole company for your temper. In that case, you''ll be too selfish! "


    Bao Zhida scolded.


    "Yes, Niu Dashan, you should think about it for us!"


    "Hurry up and apologize. We''re still waiting for the year-end bonus for the New Year!"


    There was another wave of encouragement from colleagues around.


    Hearing these words, Niu Dashan had a firm heart, and now he finally wavered.


    Of course, it''s mainly about girlfriend pregnancy and mortgage.


    It''s easy to resign, but at the thought of resigning, the possibility waiting for their family is that they haven''t made any income for several months, haven''t got a mortgage, and can''t even guarantee the life of their children in the future.


    At the thought of this, Niu Dashan''s confidence was completely gone.


    At this time, it seems that the time is almost ripe.


    Bao Zhida released a heavy bomb again.


    "Well, as long as you apologize and successfully win this list, I''ll give you an extra 100000 yuan in addition to the year-end bonus!"


    If Su''s list can be taken down, Bao Zhida can make two million.


    It''s not worth mentioning to give Niu Dashan 100000 yuan more.


    But the reward of 100000 yuan is definitely a lot of wealth for everyone present!


    Even Niu Dashan is a little moved.


    $100000!


    With this 100000 yuan, the pressure on housing loans will be reduced a lot.


    Moreover, their children''s life will be better in the future!


    "Dashan?"


    Zhao Jing asked tentatively.


    "OK, I''ll go! I''ll apologize! "


    Now, Niu Dashan finally let go.


    Bao Zhida looked proud and happy.


    "Well, come with me!"


    Subsequently, Bao Zhida led Niu Dashan directly to his office.


    It took him a lot of effort to leave Su Jialiang in his office just now.


    "Remember, no matter what Su Shao says, you can''t talk back to him, or you won''t do it with Zhao Jing!"


    Before entering the door, Bao Zhida knocked coldly.


    "I see."


    Niu Dashan nodded.


    Then Bao Zhida knocked on the door of the office.


    At this time, Su Jialiang was leaning on the boss''s chair, crossing his legs and drinking red wine leisurely.


    Seeing Bao Zhida leading Niu Dashan in, Su Jialiang seemed not to see it and continued to taste red wine.


    "Niu Dashan, don''t pour Su Shao wine quickly!"


    When Bao Zhida saw that Su Jialiang was about to pour wine, he hurried with a look of panic.


    "Good!"


    Niu Dashan didn''t hesitate. He hurried up to pick up the wine bottle and poured wine into Su Jialiang''s glass with a respectful face.


    Looking at Niu Dashan, Su Jialiang snorted coldly and looked proud of the winner.


    "Hahaha, Su Shao, I''m really sorry about what happened just now. I''m bringing Niu Dashan here to ask him to apologize to you!"


    Bao Zhida said flatteringly.


    With that, Bao Zhida winked at Niu Dashan.


    Niu Dashan understood and hurriedly squeezed out a smile.


    "Su Shao, I''m sorry. I was bad just now. Please don''t be angry!"


    Niu Dashan put down the bottle and bowed to Su Jialiang.


    Niu Dashan is upright and stubborn, but today, for the sake of his future children, he finally chose to bow his head.


    But even so, Su Jialiang still didn''t pay attention.


    "Apologize? However, I don''t seem to see your sincerity... "


    Su Jialiang said, deliberately tilting his leather shoes on the desk in front of him, and then drinking while looking at Niu Dashan.


    Niu Dashan didn''t react for a moment.


    However, Bao Zhida, a veteran of shopping malls, doesn''t understand what''s going on.


    "Niu Dashan, what the fuck are you doing? Don''t you see Su Shao''s shoes are dirty? Don''t you wipe them quickly!"


    Bao Zhida angrily scolded Niu Dashan.


    "What? Let me polish my shoes! "


    Niu Dashan frowned.


    "Or else! Su Shao is the owner of Su''s company. His family has hundreds of millions of assets. It''s a dragon and Phoenix among people. It''s your blessing to shine his shoes! Don''t hurry to do it for me! "


    Bao Zhida stared and ordered.


    "Or forget it. I don''t think you''re sincere..."


    Su Jialiang looked at Niu Dashan proudly, with a funny sneer on his mouth.

 Chapter 604

    Hearing this, Niu Dashan clenched his fists together.


    With Niu Dashan''s upright nature, he really wanted to punch the bastard in front of him and beat him on the ground.


    But now Niu Dashan knows very well that he can''t do that.


    Niu Dashan hesitated for a moment. The stubborn expression on his face finally squeezed out a smile.


    "OK, I''ll wipe..."


    Niu Dashan said, picked up his sleeve and began to carefully wipe Su Jialiang''s shoes.


    At this moment, Niu Dashan felt unprecedented humiliation in his heart.


    But he knows that he must endure this humiliation for his girlfriend and future children!


    After wiping one shoe, Su Jialiang put the other foot in front of Niu Dashan.


    Niu Dashan paused and had to continue wiping.


    Looking at the man who lowered his head to polish his shoes, Su Jialiang gave a proud cold hum.


    He raised his hand and patted it gently on Niu Dashan''s face.


    "Boy, you know the current affairs! Remember, when you go out in the future, shine your eyes on me. If you''re paralyzed, you''ll open Jetta''s poor ratio. Don''t fucking dare to provoke anyone, okay? "


    Su Jialiang said with a sneer while patting Niu Dashan''s face.


    Niu Dashan''s face flushed with anger.


    At this moment, he really had an impulse to kill.


    But in the end, Niu Dashan endured it.


    "Su Shao is right. I''ll remember it later!"


    Niu Dashan pressed his anger and whispered.


    Seeing this scene, Bao Zhida hurriedly gathered in front of Su Jialiang with a flattering face.


    "Su Shao, Niu Dashan, he really knows he is wrong. What do you think of this cooperation? "


    Bao Zhida asked with a smile on his face.


    "For the sake of your sincerity, I can reconsider the cooperation. Well, let the goods go down and wash my car. I''ll sign a contract with you today. "


    Su Jialiang looked arrogant.


    Su Jialiang was really angry about the parking lot yesterday.


    Having Niu Dashan polish his shoes just now did not completely relieve Su Jialiang''s anger, so he put forward more excessive requirements.


    "Really? Thank you so much, Sue! Ha ha ha... "


    Upon hearing Su Jialiang''s promise to sign the contract, Bao zhidaton was very excited.


    Then Bao Zhida looked at Niu Dashan beside him.


    "Niu Dashan, have you heard that? Don''t you hurry to thank Su Shao for the meal!"


    Bao Zhida shouted coldly.


    "Thank you, Su Shao... For your meal..."


    Niu Dashan almost used all his strength to finally say this sentence.


    "Well, stop fucking nonsense and hurry down to clean my car! Remember, don''t use a water gun, wipe it with your hand, you know! "


    Su Jialiang said with a sneer.


    "I see, Su Shao!"


    Ten minutes later, Niu Dashan came to the parking lot with a bucket and a rag.


    At this time, the sun shines high.


    Su Jialiang''s Porsche was parked right under the sun.


    Niu Dashan doesn''t care about this.


    He took a deep breath, picked up a rag and began to clean the car.


    At this time, downstairs, Su Jialiang and Bao Zhida were standing there watching all this.


    Not only them, but also those employees of Zhida company came here to watch the excitement.


    "Shit, be careful. My car is valuable. If you scratch the skin, you can''t afford to sell your family!"


    Su Jialiang shouted, pointing to niudashan over there.


    "Yes, Niu Dashan, be careful!"


    Bao Zhida also agrees with Tao.


    Zhao Jing on one side saw the scene in front of her and showed a trace of intolerance on her face.


    But she didn''t say much after all.


    At this point, Jetta is in the car.


    Li Nan was resting in the Jetta. When he heard the sound, he opened his eyes.


    The next moment, when he saw the figure who was cleaning the car against the scorching sun not far away, he was stunned.


    Because he recognized at a glance that it was Niu Dashan.


    Li Nan was suspicious, so he opened the door and got out of the car.


    "Dashan, what are you doing?"


    Li Nan came to niudashan and asked in surprise.


    Seeing Li Nan coming, Niu Dashan was stunned.


    Immediately, Niu Dashan hesitated and said, "I... I''m cleaning the car. Nothing''s wrong. You... Go back first..."


    To tell the truth, Niu Dashan felt ashamed to let Li Nan, an old classmate, bump into him doing such low-key things.


    "Clean the car? You''re kidding! "


    Of course, Li Nan doesn''t believe Niu Dashan''s words.


    On such a hot day, who will clean the car under such circumstances.


    Besides, Niu Dashan didn''t wipe his own car.


    "Dashan, what''s going on?"


    Li Nan asked.


    "This..."


    Niu Dashan didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Just then, a voice suddenly rang from a distance.


    "Yo, it''s a good time for you to come!"


    Su Jialiang''s voice was full of joy and complacency.


    Su Jialiang certainly recognized that the person in front of Li Nan was the one with Niu Dashan yesterday.


    Originally, he only took revenge on Niu Dashan. He still felt that his anger was not over.


    Now, Li Nan even took the initiative to send it to the door, which naturally makes Su Jialiang very proud.


    "It''s you!"


    Li Nan frowned when he saw Su Jialiang in front of him.


    After looking at the car Niu Dashan wiped, it was the Porsche yesterday. Even if Li Nan was stupid, he had guessed a general idea.


    "Dashan, drop your things and don''t wipe them!"


    Li Nan said to Niu Dashan.


    However, Niu Dashan did not listen to Li Nan.


    "Li Nan, it''s none of your business. You... Leave it alone. I''m willing to wipe it myself..."


    Niu Dashan said.


    "What..."


    Li Nan was stunned.


    Linan knows that Niu Dashan is a stubborn man, and he never flatters others.


    Now, he even cleans people''s cars, which is obviously a helpless move!


    At this time, Su Jialiang over there opened his mouth with a sneer.


    "Are you a friend of that guy? Since you are a friend, you can clean my car with him! "


    Su Jialiang held his arms in front of him with high toes and high spirits.


    "What? Let me clean your car? "


    Li Nan snorted coldly. He just thought the other party''s words were ridiculous.


    "Yes, I want you to clean my car! If you don''t wipe it, I won''t sign the contract today! You friend, you have to lose your job because of you! You can do it yourself! "


    Su Jialiang had a sneer on his face and a ready-made look.


    Hearing this, Li Nan felt a burst of resentment.


    Now he can finally confirm that Niu Dashan was forced by the goods in front of him to clean his car in the scorching sun!


    At this time, Bao Zhida was a little nervous when he heard Su Jialiang''s words.


    "Didn''t you hear what Su Shao said! If you don''t want Niu Dashan and his girlfriend to pack up and leave, now hurry to clean Su Shao''s car. Do you hear me? "


    Bao Zhida pointed to Li Nan in front of him and shouted directly. It was a command posture.

 Chapter 605

    Hearing Bao Zhida''s words, Niu Dashan was unwilling.


    "This matter has nothing to do with Li Nan. What right do you have to let him work!"


    Niu Dashan''s voice was obviously angry.


    "Hum, don''t you keep saying that you are friends? As a friend, he should have a responsibility! "


    Bao Zhida snorted coldly.


    "Anyway, if you don''t do what Su Shao says, Niu Dashan, his girlfriend and the children in her girlfriend''s belly will pack up and leave here! Do you still have no idea what to do? "


    Bao Zhida Leng hum.


    "The baby in the belly?!"


    Hearing this, Li Nan was stunned.


    He finally understood why Niu Dashan, who had always been stubborn, was willing to bow his head to the guy in front of him.


    It turns out that he really has his own difficulties!


    "Hahaha... I don''t even have the spirit to share weal and woe with my friends. I don''t think you are a good friend!"


    At this time, Su Jialiang also held his arms in front of him, with a sneer on his face and a look of eating Ding Li Nan.


    Hearing this, Li Nan''s face sank directly.


    Immediately, Li Nan finally nodded.


    "OK, I''ll wipe..."


    Li Nan finally let go.


    "What?! Li Nan, you... "


    Niu Dashan was surprised. He didn''t expect that Li Nan was willing to endure this humiliation for himself!


    When Li Nan said this, Bao Zhida was finally relieved.


    To tell the truth, he was really worried that Li Nan would refuse Su Shao''s request.


    If that''s the case, there''s really nothing he can do.


    But now, everything seems to be all right!


    At the moment, Su Jialiang''s face showed a proud sneer.


    "Hum, that''s right! Hurry up, be sure to clean my car, or I''ll let you clean it again! "


    Su Jialiang said with a sneer, completely like a winner.


    Li Nan nodded.


    "OK, I promise I will wipe your car clean..."


    However, as soon as the voice fell, something unexpected happened!


    Li Nan suddenly stepped forward and grabbed Su Jialiang''s neck!


    Before Su Jialiang could react, Li Nan grabbed him and dragged him directly to the car.


    "You... What do you want to do?!"


    Su Jialiang was terrified.


    The corners of Li Nan''s mouth rose and gave him a funny sneer.


    "What else can I do, of course, to clean your car!"


    Then, before Su Jialiang could speak, Li Nan grabbed Su Jialiang''s hair and directly pressed his head into a bucket.


    The bucket was full of dirty water and bubbles of car washing liquid. At the moment, Su Jialiang''s whole head was buried by Li Nan.


    "Woo... Gollum, Gollum..."


    Su Jialiang just wanted to open his mouth. The dirty water in the bucket was mixed with car washing liquid, and all of it poured into his mouth and nose.


    Bubbles kept coming out of the water.


    When Li Nan took him out of the bucket again, Su Jialiang had drunk several mouthfuls of dirty water, and his face and hair were all dirty water. He looked very embarrassed.


    "You... How dare you do this to me?!"


    Su Jialiang breathed angrily.


    Li Nan snorted coldly.


    "Otherwise, don''t you want me to clean your car? Then of course I''ll wipe you well! "


    With that, Li Nan grabbed Su Jialiang''s hair and pressed his whole face on the Porsche body.


    Then, Su Jialiang''s face, like a mop head, was pressed on the body by Li Nan and rubbed repeatedly!


    "I''ll go..."


    Niu Dashan was stunned.


    He didn''t expect that Li Nan was so fierce!


    Bao Zhida, not far away, finally reacted at the moment.


    "You... What are you doing? Don''t hurry to loosen Su Shao to me!"


    Bao Zhida angrily shouted pointing to Li Nan. He was about to take people to rush up towards Li Nan.


    At this time, Li Nan suddenly turned back.


    "Who dares!"


    For a moment, a powerful murderous spirit surged out of Li Nan and directly overthrew Bao Zhida and his people.


    Even those wild animals like tigers, leopards, wolves and lions should bow down and be subordinates when they see such a great master''s power, not to mention ordinary people like Bao Zhida.


    "Hiss..."


    Bao Zhida and they were all shocked by the killing intention and couldn''t help taking a breath.


    For a time, they only felt a sudden chill on their backs, and a strong sense of fear came from the bottom of their hearts, which made their legs soft. Unexpectedly, no one dared to take another step forward!


    "You... You''re not afraid of Niu Dashan. They can''t do it!"


    Bao Zhida shouted boldly.


    Li Nan snorted coldly, "this kind of broken place deserves my brother to stay! And you! "


    Li Nan looked at Su Jialiang again.


    "This ability also dares to embarrass my brother. I''ll help you wake up today!"


    With that, Li Nan grabbed Su Jialiang''s head and pressed him into the bucket again.


    Su Jialiang wants to resist, but with his ability, where is Li Nan''s opponent.


    "Gulu Gulu..."


    Su Jialiang drank several mouthfuls of dirty water in the bucket, which was full of bubbles.


    "Enough!"


    At this time, I suddenly heard a loud drink from the crowd.


    It''s Niu Dashan''s girlfriend Zhao Jing!


    When drinking yesterday, Niu Dashan showed Li Nan Zhao Jing''s photo, so Li Nan recognized her at a glance.


    "You just want Niu Dashan to lose his job! Just hope that my children and I will sleep on the street in the future! "


    Zhao Jing shouted bitterly at Li Nan.


    Seeing Zhao Jing''s appearance, Li Nan''s anger immediately disappeared.


    At the moment, seeing that Su Jialiang was about to fail, Li Nan took him out of the water and threw him directly on the ground like garbage.


    "Don''t worry, since I poked this basket, I will take care of it for Dashan. Even if he can''t work in this company, I will certainly find him another suitable job! "


    Li Nan looked at Zhao Jing and said seriously.


    As a matter of fact, Li Nan had already thought about this since he just started.


    But when Zhao Jing heard Li Nan''s words, she smiled bitterly.


    "You? Are you the Linan? I''ve heard Dashan say that I don''t despise you. It''s one thing whether I can find a job after I graduate with your ability. Unexpectedly, I said I wanted to find a good job for Niu Dashan? Don''t you feel ashamed to say so? "


    Zhao Jing said helplessly.


    Zhao Jing has always been a relatively calm girl. Of course, she also knows that Su Jialiang''s practice is really too much.


    But for their future, Zhao Jing is willing to bear it. Even if she is asked to clean the car in public, she will do it without hesitation.


    However, in Zhao Jing''s view, Li Nan''s impulse is completely irresponsible!


    Obviously, I have no ability, but I have to jump out and make a big deal.


    In Zhao Jing''s heart, the impression of Li Nan in front of her has been extremely poor!

 Chapter 606

    "I..."


    Hearing Zhao Jing''s words, Li Nan didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    He knew that even if he said he was able to promise her a better future with Niu Dashan, she would not believe him.


    Not only does Zhao Jing not believe it, but even Niu Dashan can hardly believe that Li Nan has such ability.


    "Zhao Jing, Li Nan, he is my good brother. Don''t talk to him like that!"


    Niu Dashan looked at Zhao Jing and said sternly.


    "He''s a good brother. What about me and the child! Are you going to leave our family nowhere to go! Sobbing... "


    Zhao Jing said and cried directly.


    "Zhao Jing..."


    Seeing his girlfriend crying, Niu Dashan''s face was also a burst of pain.


    At this time, the boss Bao Zhida also gave a cold hum.


    "Hum, a broken Jetta dare to say that he is looking for a job for Niu Dashan. I think you are a fool! You take yourself seriously! "


    Bao Zhida looked at Li Nan with a disdainful smile. It was obvious that he didn''t believe Li Nan had such ability at all.


    At this time, Niu Dashan hesitated for a moment and then gritted his teeth as if he had finally made a decision.


    He turned to Su Jialiang and knelt down on the ground with a pop.


    "Su Shao, I apologize for my brother! Please give me another chance... "


    In order to keep his job, Niu Dashan completely put down his dignity at the moment.


    However, Su Jialiang was completely angered at this time.


    Before Niu Dashan finished, Su Jialiang kicked him directly in the chest.


    "I''ll give you a chance to paralyze!!"


    Bang.


    Niu Dashan was kicked back and flew out.


    "If you make me like this, you want me to forgive you! I''ll fuck you! You two have broken the poverty ratio of Jetta. Wait for me. I''m not finished with you today! Not finished! "


    At this time, Su Jialiang, like a mad dog, roared madly at Niu Dashan.


    Then he looked at Li Nan.


    He wanted to say a few tough words, but at the thought of Li Nan''s fierce appearance just now, he didn''t dare to mess around any more.


    He swallowed what had come to his mouth.


    Without hesitation, Su Jialiang directly got into his car.


    "Wait for me, I will never spare you! I''ll put you in jail! I want you to lose all your money! "


    Su Jialiang shouted at Li Nan in the car.


    After saying this, Su Jialiang blew the accelerator.


    With a screech of tire friction, Porsche roared away.


    "Su Shao! Su Shao! "


    Bao Zhida shouted at Porsche. Unfortunately, Su Jialiang was so angry that he didn''t pay any attention at all.


    "Niu Dashan, Zhao Jing, now pack up for me and go! And you! Even a big man like Su Shao dares to offend him. He doesn''t know how to live or die! Just wait. Su Shao will definitely make you feel overwhelmed! "


    Bao Zhida roared at Niu Dashan and Li Nan.


    Hearing this, those colleagues in the company also sighed.


    Originally, they had to catch this big list, but they didn''t expect this to happen in the middle.


    Niu Dashan''s face also showed a touch of worry.


    Zhao Jing covered her mouth and cried more fiercely.


    She and Niu Dashan have both lost their jobs and offended big people like Su Jialiang.


    In Zhao Jing''s opinion, they are now on a dead end!


    For a time, Zhao Jing''s heart resented Li Nan who came out to make trouble.


    "It''s all because of you!"


    Zhao Jing looked at Li Nan and said angrily.


    "I..."


    Li Nan was just about to say something.


    But just then.


    "Bang!"


    Not far away, suddenly came a dull sound of collision.


    They followed the voice and saw that there was something wrong with Su Jialiang''s Porsche at the intersection not far away.


    "Su Shao!"


    Bao Zhida exclaimed.


    He didn''t dare to hesitate and hurriedly ran over with the company''s people.


    Because Niu Dashan and Zhao Jing went together, Li Nan had to follow up.


    At this time, Su Jialiang was also a little confused.


    Just now, he was in a hurry because his heart was full of anger.


    I didn''t expect to hit a car head-on just at the intersection.


    Su Jialiang''s heart became more furious.


    Just now he was cleaned up by Li Nan. Now even his car was hit, which made him angry.


    "I fuck, how did you drive..."


    Su Jialiang opened the door and, without saying anything, directly scolded the person in front of him.


    However, before Su Jialiang finished his sentence, when his eyes saw the scene in front of him, he was stunned there.


    At this time, a dozen cars lined up in front of Su Jialiang.


    On both sides of the front of the motorcade, there are even motorcycle police vehicles.


    At this time, the doors of several off-road vehicles opened, and more than 20 men in black came down from the vehicle. Unexpectedly, they were all armed!


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Su Jialiang was so surprised that he didn''t dare to say more.


    The battle in front of each other is really a little spectacular.


    Even if Su Jialiang is stupid, he has seen that these people in front of him can''t offend at his level.


    Moreover, the next moment, when Su Jialiang saw the car he hit in front of him, his heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    I saw this super car running in front of me. It was dark and transparent, and the lines were exaggerated and perfect.


    At first glance, this super run is like going through time and space and coming from the future. The whole body is full of a sense of future science and technology.


    Even if Su Jialiang didn''t see it again, but only seeing the appearance of the super run, Su Jialiang knew that the super run in front of him was absolutely valuable!


    "Su Shao, are you okay, Su Shao!"


    At this time, Bao Zhida and they had also run over.


    Originally, Bao Zhida was ready to scold the man who hit Su Jialiang.


    However, when Bao Zhida saw the battle of the other team in front of him, he was immediately shocked and dared not say a word more.


    At this time, the door of a Maybach in front of the black super run has also been opened by his men.


    Originally, the team was pressed in front by this Maybach.


    But Su Jialiang''s Porsche bumped into the second black super run.


    As Maybach''s door opened, a man in a high-end suit stepped down from the car with a gloomy face.


    This man is no one else. He is the general person in charge of BMW Huaxia, who sent Tianma super run to Li Nan, Zhou Hongyang!


    "Did you blind your dog by driving without looking at the road!!"


    Zhou Hongyang shouted angrily at Su Jialiang in front of him.

 Chapter 607

    As the general manager of Huaxia BMW, Zhou Hongyang''s energy is actually very large.


    Even in Yanjing''s circle, Zhou Hongyang is definitely a real superior, and few people dare to provoke him.


    Today, Zhou Hongyang came to deliver the car in person with those senior executives of the company with the intention of showing kindness.


    But he never thought that such a thing would happen!


    How can Zhou Hongyang not be angry!


    If someone dared to talk to himself like this at ordinary times, Su Jialiang would have turned against each other.


    But now, facing Zhou Hongyang in front of him, Su Jialiang was afraid to turn his face.


    There was no way. Zhou Hongyang in front of him was so powerful against those men that Su Jialiang couldn''t afford any courage to fight.


    Even Bao Zhida, who was watching their su Shao being scolded, did not dare to stand up and speak.


    "Well, i... I didn''t mean to. It''s a big deal. How much is it? I''ll compensate you... "


    Su Jialiang said timidly.


    "Compensate?"


    After Zhou Hongyang took a look at each other''s Porsche model, he gave a cold hum directly.


    "It''s not that I despise you. At your level, do you really think you can afford it?"


    In Zhou Hongyang''s voice, he made no secret of his mockery.


    No wonder Zhou Hongyang was so rude. After the other party got off the bus just now, his first reaction was to swear.


    Zhou Hongyang certainly won''t give him any good looks for the rich second generation who don''t know the heaven and earth.


    "What? How dare you say I''m not good enough? "


    You know, Zhou Hongyang, a rich second generation, is most proud of his family''s wealth and his sense of superiority.


    Just now Su Jialiang was just holding his temper for a while.


    But now, hearing that the other party dared to say that his level was not enough and that he couldn''t afford to pay, Su Jialiang couldn''t help it anymore, and his face drooped directly.


    In Su Jialiang''s view, this is an insult to his identity as a rich second generation!


    "Shit, isn''t it just an old car? Who hasn''t got a car yet? What''s the matter! I dare to say that I can''t afford to pay for it and look down on who! "


    With anger in his heart, Su Jialiang spoke loudly again.


    After all, Su Jialiang''s family has assets of more than 200 million. In his opinion, even that kind of super sports car is just tens of millions.


    Besides, it''s just a slight bump. Even if it''s a loss, how much can I lose?


    Su Jialiang felt that this was not a big deal for him.


    But when Su Jialiang said this, Zhou Hongyang''s face showed a sneer.


    Not only Zhou Hongyang, but also the top executives of the company behind him showed a pair of malicious ridicule.


    "Xiao Liu, it seems that the young master of the landlord''s family has a problem with his vision. Come and make up for him!"


    Zhou Hongyang said coldly to an assistant.


    "I see, President Zhou!"


    Then the assistant Xiao Liu stood up.


    He gently held the gold wire glasses on the bridge of his nose and began to talk.


    "Sir, the model of the car parked in front of you is Tianma chaopao 001. It is the first super sports car independently developed by our BMW Group."


    "Tianma super run not only adopts aviation grade super metal, but also adopts super era four-wheel maglev technology! In addition, our Tianma super running operating system is also a world leader, and even has been loaded with an unmanned system. "


    "It can be said that our Tianma super run, whether from hardware or software, is absolutely the top in the world!"


    Assistant Xiao Liu said some information about the Tianma super run very professionally.


    After hearing this information, Su Jialiang felt a little bad in his heart.


    Because if you look at these technologies alone, it seems that they should be very valuable.


    Even so, Su Jialiang was still forced to be calm for the sake of face.


    "Well, you don''t have to tell me this is useless. Just tell me, how much is your car worth?"


    Su Jialiang said impatiently.


    Facing Su Jialiang''s irritability, assistant Xiao Liu is still smiling.


    Then, Xiao Liu said calmly, "because all aspects adopt the world''s top technology, the price of each Tianma super run is 500 million yuan!"


    Boom!!


    When such figures came out of Xiao Liu''s mouth, all the people present were completely shocked as if they had been struck by lightning!


    "You... How much did you say?"


    After a long time, Su Jialiang reacted from his shock, widened his eyes and asked strangely.


    "Five hundred million!"


    Xiao Liu slapped Su Jialiang and said with a smile.


    "Moreover, in fact, five hundred million is just the price. Because our Tianma super run is limited in the world and can''t be bought with money, it is of high collection value. Now, the value of every Tianma super run has been fired to 5 billion! "


    Xiao Liu added lightly.


    Xiao Liu''s remark is not an exaggeration, but a true fact!


    Today''s Tianma super run has long gone beyond the scope of commodities, and is completely a symbol of identity!


    Five billion, in fact, is only a temporary price. Almost every day, the price of Tianma super run will be fried to a higher level.


    And even so, basically no one is willing to sell Tianma Chao in their hands.


    After all, everyone who can get the purchase qualification of Tianma super run is definitely not an ordinary person.


    Just a few billion, for them, it''s not worth mentioning!


    Although this figure is nothing for the top rich, it is an astronomical figure for Su Jialiang, an ordinary rich second generation.


    "Five... Five billion..."


    Su Jialiang only felt that he had difficulty breathing.


    You know, the total value of their entire Su company is only more than two billion!


    But now, someone else''s car can be worth dozens of times his own property. What a fucking fart!


    At this time, the staff of a number of advertising companies such as Bao Zhida on one side were shocked to hear Xiao Liu say the figure of 5 billion.


    These staff members work hard for a month, only tens of thousands of yuan.


    Even Bao Zhida, the boss, is worth only tens of millions.


    But the other side, a car is worth five billion!


    At this moment, people including Bao Zhida began to doubt life.


    They just feel that their life is worthless

 Chapter 608

    At this time, assistant Xiao Liu''s eyes fell on the Porsche.


    "If I''m not mistaken, sir, the model of your car should be Porsche 911. Moreover, it is only a low configuration version, and the market price is only more than one million. So I think our president Zhou''s words seem to be right, sir. Your level seems to be... Ha ha... "


    Xiao Liu smiled twice.


    Although he didn''t say the last words, his meaning was already obvious.


    He doesn''t think that with Su Jialiang''s level, he can afford the loss of this Tianma super run!


    At this time, Zhou Hongyang looked at Su Jialiang and snorted coldly.


    "So, do you still think you can afford it?"


    Zhou Hongyang said with a sneer.


    Hearing this, Su Jialiang suddenly trembled.


    His legs softened and he almost knelt down to the other side.


    "I... I was wrong! I didn''t mean it just now! Could you please spare me this time? Anyway, you can afford to drive such an expensive car, and you don''t need me so much maintenance money... "


    Su Jialiang''s cowardly face finally completely counseled him down.


    There''s no way.


    Previously, Su Jialiang felt that his family had 200 million yuan of assets, and he felt very good about himself. Even Su Shao claimed to be himself.


    But now, he finally knows that in front of the real top rich, he is a poor ratio!


    So now, Su Jialiang has to admit it and hope that the other party can avoid this large maintenance cost.


    But after hearing Su Jialiang''s words, Zhou Hongyang sneered.


    "Raise your hand? Who do you think you are, worthy of my high hand? What''s more, this car is not mine. Even if you ask, you should ask the real owner of this car! "


    Zhou Hongyang said proudly.


    "The real master?!"


    Su Jialiang was stunned.


    He had thought that the man in front of him should be the owner of the Tianma super run because of such a battle and such a big aura, but he didn''t expect that the other party was just a subordinate.


    A subordinate has reached this level. What should the real owner of this Tianma super run be?!


    For a moment, Su Jialiang was in awe of the identity of the owner of the Tianma super run.


    He can''t imagine what an unattainable existence the other party will be!


    Not only Su Jialiang, but also those of Bao Zhida want to know what identity they are, so that they can take the super car worth 5 billion!


    "Well... Then you can always contact the real owner of the car for me. I... I''ll tell him myself..."


    Su Jialiang said with some confidence.


    "What? Are you kidding me? "


    Zhou Hongyang laughed directly.


    "I don''t despise you. Do you think you are qualified to talk to others at your level?"


    Zhou Hongyang said with a sneer.


    In fact, if Zhou Hongyang didn''t want to hit each other too much, what he meant to say was, what are you? Don''t you have a little force in your fucking heart?!


    Hearing Zhou Hongyang''s words, Su Jialiang''s face was extremely ugly. It was green and white. The whole person was ashamed.


    At this time, Zhou Hongyang wanted to say something else.


    But the next moment, when his eyes fell on a figure in the crowd, he was stunned.


    Then, without any hesitation, Zhou Hongyang walked directly towards the other party.


    Bao Zhida and others were excited when they saw Zhou Hongyang coming towards them. They almost thought that the other party wanted to cooperate with their company or something.


    But the next moment, they saw that Zhou Hongyang just came to Li Nan.


    "President Li, Zhou is really lucky to meet you again!"


    Zhou Hongyang changed his arrogance and smiled kindly at the moment.


    Seeing this scene, Su Jialiang and Bao Zhida were stunned.


    They didn''t expect that the big man in front of them would know such an ordinary person as Li Nan and be so polite to Li Nan.


    How do they know that Zhou Hongyang came all the way here in person today just to see Li Nan!


    Because Zhou Hongyang has a high level in BMW, he certainly knows that Li Nan has another identity in addition to being rich enough, that is, the family heir of the real owner of BMW!


    Such an existence, of course, Zhou Hongyang should try his best to curry favor with it!


    This time, Zhou Hongyang waited for the car.


    At this time, seeing Zhou Hongyang again, Li Nan was also a little surprised.


    "I didn''t expect to see President Zhou here."


    Li Nan said faintly with a smile.


    At this time, seeing that Li Nan really knew Zhou Hongyang, Su Jialiang was stunned at first, and then he immediately had an idea.


    "You know him, don''t you? That''s easy. As long as you plead with this gentleman for me and let the car owner let me go, I can not care about your friend''s business with him, how about it? "


    Su Jialiang looked at Li Nan and said happily.


    In Su Jialiang''s view, this is a good deal, and the other party will certainly agree to his proposal.


    As soon as Su Jialiang said this, Niu Dashan couldn''t help brightening up. Zhao Jing''s face also showed a surprised color, as if he saw hope again.


    Even Bao Zhida was ecstatic.


    "What else do you want? Don''t promise Su Shao quickly! As long as you promise Su Shao, I''ll give Niu Dashan another 200000 bonus! "


    In order to please Su Jialiang, Bao Zhida paid a lot of money this time.


    Hearing Bao Zhida''s words, the colleagues of those advertising companies around showed surprise and incomparable envy.


    If it is true as Bao Zhida said, the Commission Niu Dashan can get together with the bonus will be more than 300000!


    More than 300000, which is almost equivalent to their salary for two years!


    Even Niu Dashan and Zhao Jing are a little excited at the moment!


    In the eyes of all of them, Li Nan seems to have no reason not to agree to Su Jialiang''s proposal.


    But without waiting for Li Nan to speak, Zhou Hongyang over there directly smiled bitterly.


    "You have no problem in your mind. You want President Li to plead with me?"


    Zhou Hongyang said with a bitter smile.


    "Why, what''s the problem?"


    Su Jialiang is full of confidence.


    "Of course there is a problem, because President Li is the real owner of this Tianma super run! But you want President Li to plead with an outsider like me. Do you think there''s a problem? "


    Zhou Hongyang looked at Su Jialiang and said with a sneer.


    "You... What are you talking about?! He? Is it the owner of Ma Chao running this day? "

 Chapter 609

    Su Jialiang widened his eyes and looked incredible.


    Bao Zhida and others were so surprised that their eyes were about to fall to the ground that they didn''t dare to detail their ears.


    "You... Are you kidding? He is just a poor ratio who breaks the Jetta. How can he afford to drive such an expensive top super run?! "


    Even if Su Jialiang was killed, Su Jialiang couldn''t believe such a fact.


    One is a broken Jetta worth tens of thousands of yuan, and the other is a top super run worth 5 billion. However, there can be no intersection between the two!


    "Are you kidding? Do you think you are qualified for me to joke with you? "


    Zhou Hongyang said coldly, with an undisguised sarcasm on his face.


    From the beginning, Zhou Hongyang saw that the rich second generation was not pleasing to his eyes. At the moment, the other party dared to disrespect Li Nan. Zhou Hongyang naturally had no good face for him.


    Hearing Zhou Hongyang''s words, Su Jialiang was completely stunned.


    Obviously, what the other party said is true!


    The poor kid who drives Jetta in front of him is the real owner of this top super run worth 5 billion!


    Bao Zhida and them were all surprised at the moment.


    In their opinion, since this person is a friend of Niu Dashan, the level should not be much higher.


    But they never dreamed that the level of each other would be so high!


    So high that they don''t even have the qualification to look up!


    Even Niu Dashan and Zhao Jing on one side were too frightened to speak at the moment.


    Everything in front of them has refreshed their cognition of Li Nan!


    "How could it... How could it..."


    Su Jialiang still can''t believe all this at the moment.


    "Hum, what''s impossible! It''s strange that you have no eyes. Dogs look down on people! "


    Zhou Hongyang angrily scolded.


    Then Zhou Hongyang looked at Li Nan again.


    "Mr. Li, I''m really sorry. It''s all our mistakes. Please punish me for not taking good care of your car!"


    Zhou Hongyang bowed to Li Nan with a respectful attitude.


    If the other party is just an ordinary Tianma owner, Zhou Hongyang may not be so respectful.


    But the other party is the heir of the family belonging to BMW Group. How dare Zhou Hongyang be disrespectful!


    "Forget it, it''s not your fault. It''s just that some people don''t have eyes!"


    Li Nan said faintly.


    Then, Li Nan looked at Su Jialiang.


    "In fact, it seems inaccurate to say that you don''t have eyes. There are so many cars here. Which one is bad for you to hit? You have to hit my most expensive one. You can''t refuse to accept it if you hit it so accurately! "


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Su Jialiang suddenly felt bitter.


    Nima, you should have known the result. Even if you gave him ten courage, he didn''t dare to bump around!


    At this time, Li Nan was too lazy to talk nonsense with Su Jialiang.


    "Well, let''s settle this account now. Mr. Zhou, how much is the maintenance cost of my car? Can you estimate it? "


    Li Nan asked.


    "Of course!"


    Subsequently, Zhou Hongyang gave orders to Xiao Liu, an assistant on one side.


    "Do you hear me? Estimate the cost of maintenance immediately."


    "I see!"


    Xiao Liu then checked the damage of Ma Chao running that day.


    A moment later, assistant Xiao Liu Bianhui reported: "because the material and structure of Tianma super run are very special, it needs to be airlifted to Munich headquarters for maintenance, the bumper needs to be renewed, and the body scratch also needs body painting. President Li, President Zhou, I have estimated that the maintenance cost should be at least more than 50 million! "


    "What... What?! Five... Fifty million?! "


    Hearing this number, Su Jialiang was so surprised that his chin was about to fall off.


    Everyone around was too frightened to speak.


    At this moment, people once again doubt life.


    Fifty million!


    This is astronomical for any of them!


    It''s even twice as high as all Bao Zhida''s wealth!


    But now, the maintenance cost of this car has reached this level. It''s terrible!


    Where is this car? It''s an ancestor!


    Sure enough, they don''t understand the world of the rich!


    At this time, Xiao Liu added: "in fact, 50 million is only a conservative figure, because I haven''t included the costs of transportation, labor, maintenance and so on. If these are included, there will only be more! "


    At this moment, the people present were stunned and speechless again.


    "It doesn''t matter. I can understand you. I won''t care about those miscellaneous expenses. Fifty million is enough! "


    Li Nan looked at Su Jialiang and said with a smile.


    "I..."


    Su Jialiang was speechless for a long time.


    "I don''t believe it takes so much money to repair a car. You must be sitting on the ground and trying to blackmail me!"


    Su Jialiang said angrily.


    Xiao Liu held his gold wire glasses and said with a smile, "it seems that my husband is questioning my professional ability. Well, you can call the police now and let the police judge to see if I exaggerate. Just... "


    Then Xiao Liu paused, sniffed his nose gently in the air, and then said, "if I''m not wrong, sir, are you drunk driving?"


    As soon as Xiao Liu said this, it was like thunder, which completely stunned Su Jialiang.


    Su Jialiang did drink a lot of red wine when he was in Bao Zhida''s office just now, but unexpectedly, he has become his own handle now!


    Seeing Su Jialiang''s reaction, Xiao Liu''s face showed a faint smile.


    As Zhou Hongyang''s assistant, it''s easy for him to deal with this matter.


    Hearing what Xiao Liu said, Li Nan was also very satisfied.


    "Well, are you going to lose money now, or are you going to lose money after you call the police?"


    Li Nan looked at Su Jialiang and asked with a smile.


    This time, Su Jialiang was completely desperate.


    Because no matter what, he''s going to stumble this time!


    "I... I''m going to call my father!"


    Su Jialiang said.


    As a rich second generation, Su Jialiang''s ultimate solution to the problem is to call his father.


    "Yes, but you''d better hurry. We don''t have time to waste here with you!"


    Li Nan said faintly.


    Then Su Jialiang went aside and dialed his father Su Jiantong.


    The phone was soon connected. Su Jialiang came up and told his father about his current situation.


    "What? $50 million? Are you a fucking car or an aircraft carrier? "


    Su Jiantong almost jumped up when he heard that he had to pay the other party 50 million.


    No wonder Su Jiantong was so angry.


    Although they claim that the assets of Su''s company are two or three billion, most of them are fixed assets, and there are still a lot of operating funds.


    The cash deposits they can really use are only 50 million at most.


    But now, Su Jialiang needs $50 million to hit a car.


    This collision is going to bankrupt him directly!

 Chapter 610

    "I see. You must have done something out there that you can''t see anyone, so you want to use my money to pay your debts, don''t you?!"


    Su Jiantong obviously didn''t believe that he could lose so much money if he hit a car. His first thought was that his son was biting himself.


    "Dad, how dare I? I really hit someone else''s car. They say Tianma is super fast. One car is worth tens of millions!"


    Su Jialiang said with a sad face.


    "What?! Tianma super run?! "


    Hearing these four words, Su Jiantong was suddenly surprised.


    Originally, at the level of Su Jiantong, he was not qualified to contact Tianma super run.


    However, Su Jiantong had the honor to have a meal with a big man with assets of 10 billion.


    It was at that dinner that Su Jiantong heard about Tianma super running from the other party.


    According to the 10 billion leader, he himself was rated as a B-class customer by BMW Group, with A-class customers on it.


    Only the best of these A-level customers are eligible to buy Tianma super run!


    Listening to the tone of the 10 billion big man, Su Jiantong can hear his envy and awe for those Tianma super sports car owners.


    The 10 billion big man also claimed that he was not even a fart in front of those real Tianma super sports car owners.


    It''s still said that Su Jiantong''s assets are only $200 million or $300 million. What is it?


    That''s definitely a big man he can''t afford to offend Su Jiantong!


    "You''re really tired of living. You poked such a big basket for me!"


    Without saying a word, Su Jiantong directly scolded Su Jialiang.


    "Dad, have you heard of Tianma super run? Is it true what the boy said? "


    Su Jialiang was fully aware that things were wrong.


    "Well, stop talking nonsense. Now kowtow and apologize to the other party immediately! You can do whatever he asks you to do! I''m going to sell my property now! "


    Su Jiantong snapped.


    "What, let me kowtow and apologize?"


    Su Jialiang was a little unhappy.


    "Or else! Do you know that small minions like us can kill our Su family with a thumb! If you don''t want to die, do as I say. Do you understand? "


    Su Jiantong''s voice was full of anger.


    "What?! I... I understand... "


    At this time, Su Jialiang finally realized the seriousness of the matter and knew what kind of unattainable existence he was facing.


    Then Su Jialiang hung up with a dull face.


    "How''s it going? Have you thought about it? "


    Li Nan looked at Su Jialiang and asked faintly.


    The voice has just dropped and there are no signs.


    There was a muffled sound.


    Su Jialiang knelt directly in front of Li Nan.


    "President Li, I know I''m wrong. Don''t worry, my father has begun to change the seller''s property and will certainly return the money to you! "


    Su Jialiang said with a sad face.


    Su Jialiang knows very well that even if the other party doesn''t bother him anymore, after losing money, meeting him may be the fate of bankruptcy. Where does he have any confidence.


    Bao Zhida, who was on one side, couldn''t help sobbing when they saw this scene.


    Originally, in their hearts, Su Jialiang was already an unattainable rich second generation, but unexpectedly, because he accidentally hit Li Nan''s car, he went straight to the point of changing the seller''s production!


    Looking at Su Jialiang''s pitiful appearance in front of him, Li Nan snorted coldly.


    "Sell your property? Isn''t your Su family going bankrupt? Maybe I can give you a chance so that your Su family won''t go bankrupt? "


    Li Nan said faintly.


    "What? Really? "


    Su Jialiang was overjoyed.


    "Thank you, President Li! Thank you, President Li! "


    Su Jialiang happily knocked Li Nan''s head several times.


    Su Jialiang thought he was going to say goodbye to the rich second generation, but he didn''t expect to have a chance. How can he be unhappy!


    "President Li, if you have any request, I will do it!"


    Su Jialiang looked flatteringly at Li Nan.


    "Your car is good. How about giving it to my friend?"


    Li Nan looked at the Porsche in front of him.


    "Of course not!"


    Su Jialiang hurried to niudashan and handed over his car key to the other party.


    "Brother, from now on, this car is yours. I''ll transfer it to you tomorrow!"


    Looking at the Porsche key in his hand, Niu Dashan was surprised.


    You know, this is a luxury car worth more than one million yuan. Now it''s given directly to itself, which makes Niu Dashan not excited.


    "President Li, what do you think?"


    Su Jialiang returned to Li Nan with a flattering face.


    "Not bad."


    Li Nan nodded.


    Then, Li Nan pointed to the Jetta in niudashan not far away.


    "Now, go and wipe that car for me until my friend is satisfied!"


    Li Nan just returned Su Jialiang''s humiliation to Niu Dashan.


    "This..."


    Su Jialiang hesitated.


    "Why not?"


    Li Nan raised his eyebrows.


    "No, no, no, of course not. I wipe it. I''ll wipe it now!"


    After that, Su Jialiang hurried over and began to scrub the body of Niu Dashan''s Jetta under the scorching sun.


    Seeing this scene, Niu Dashan finally had a feeling of revenge.


    After wiping it three times, Li Nan stopped Su Jialiang.


    "Mr. Li, brother Niu, are you satisfied? Ha ha... "


    Su Jialiang said flatteringly.


    "Dashan, what do you think?"


    Li Nan looked to Niu Dashan.


    "That''s it."


    In fact, if Li Nan were not here, Niu Dashan would not dare to play such a trick on the rich second generation of Su Jialiang.


    "Ha ha, thank you, brother Niu!"


    Su Jialiang breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then he looked at Li Nan.


    "President Li, do you think that 50 million yuan can be exempted now?"


    Su Jialiang asked with a smile.


    "No? I just said that I would not let your Su family go bankrupt. When did I say I would exempt you from the $50 million? Don''t you think you''ll be worth $50 million if you do this? "


    Li Nan said with a bitter smile.


    "What? What do you mean... "


    Su Jialiang looked surprised.


    "Of course, the $50 million is to pay me back, but I can give you five years, give me $10 million a year, and pay it off in five years!"


    Li Nan said faintly.


    "What?!"


    Su Jialiang was completely stupid.


    He thought the other party would give him all the money, but he didn''t expect such a result.


    "Boy, if President Li hadn''t raised his hand and your family''s conditions, I''m afraid he would go bankrupt on the spot. If you don''t dare to be satisfied, wouldn''t you be afraid that President Li would take back his life?"


    Zhou Hongyang knocked aside.


    Hearing this, Su Jialiang suddenly burst into a cold sweat.


    Although it still needs 10 million yuan a year, it is much better than going bankrupt directly!


    "Thank you, President Li! Thank you, President Li! "


    Su Jialiang knelt directly in front of Li Nan.


    "Well, you can get out!"


    Li Nan said faintly.


    "Yes, I''ll go now, I''ll go now!"


    Su Jialiang said and was ready to walk towards his Porsche.


    But then he remembered that the Porsche no longer belonged to him.


    No way, Su Jialiang had to run away on foot.

 Chapter 611

    Seeing Su Jialiang''s back running away in confusion, there was a burst of sobs among the people present.


    You know, half an hour ago, Su Jialiang was a proud rich second generation.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, he was so embarrassed that he almost went bankrupt.


    Such an encounter is incredible.


    "Li Nan, thank you so much for coming out for me!"


    Niu Dashan said excitedly.


    Niu Dashan didn''t ask much about how Li Nan had a super run worth 5 billion.


    In fact, since Fei Kuang''s awe of Li Nan at the classmate meeting yesterday, Niu Dashan has felt that his identity as an old classmate can no longer be compared before.


    However, since the other party didn''t say more, Niu Dashan wouldn''t ask more.


    "There''s nothing to thank you for. We''ve been friends for so many years. You''re polite to me!"


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    Originally, Niu Dashan was worried that the relationship between the two would be alienated because of the gap with Li Nan at the level. But when he heard that Li Nan was still the same as before, Niu Dashan was completely relieved.


    At this time, Zhao Jing also came up.


    "Mr. Li, I''m sorry. I didn''t have a good attitude towards you just now. Please don''t blame..."


    Zhao Jing lowered her head and whispered.


    Her voice was obviously more respectful to Li Nan.


    After all, the other party''s level is too much higher than herself, which makes Zhao Jing feel the gap with the other party from the bottom of her heart.


    "Dashan and I are old classmates, so you don''t have to be too polite to me. Besides, your attitude was right just now, and I won''t take it to heart. "


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    Hearing Li Nan''s words, Zhao Jing''s face relaxed a lot.


    At this time, Bao Zhida on one side also came up with a smile.


    "Dashan, you really are. You have a friend of President Li''s identity. Why didn''t you tell me earlier? You see what you''re doing now."


    Bao Zhida scolded with a smile, but his attitude was obviously much better.


    "Oh? You''re pretty good at talking? "


    Before Niu Dashan could speak, Li Nan said softly.


    Hearing this, Bao Zhida was surprised.


    Originally, he thought about his relationship with Niu Dashan. He would muddle through with a ha ha.


    But when he heard Li Nan''s words, Bao Zhida could no longer carry them.


    With an ordinary sound, Bao Zhida softened his legs and knelt directly on the ground.


    "Mr. Li, I''m so sorry just now. I have eyes that don''t understand Mount Tai and offended you. Please don''t remember the villain''s mistakes. Don''t be common with me!"


    Bao Zhida was so frightened that his clothes were soaked with cold sweat.


    No wonder Bao Zhida was so scared.


    After all, even Su Shi, a large company with assets of two or three hundred million, does not pay enough attention to aspects, let alone a small advertising company with assets of tens of millions.


    I''m afraid the other party will blow his breath and completely crush his company!


    So at this time, Bao Zhida''s heart was filled with endless fear for the young man in front of him.


    "Really, you only offended me, not my friend?"


    Li Nan raised his eyebrows and said faintly.


    Hearing this, Bao Zhida immediately understood.


    He quickly turned to niudashan.


    "Brother Niu, I know I was wrong. I was wrong before. For the sake of our working together, please raise your hand and let me go! Please! "


    Bao Zhida kowtowed to Niu Dashan for mercy.


    Those colleagues in the company were completely shocked when they saw the scene in front of them.


    Niu Dashan also looked surprised.


    You know, before, boss Bao Zhida always yelled at him.


    But now, I knelt down directly in front of myself and begged for mercy and called me brother Niu, which is unbelievable.


    "Brother Niu, don''t worry. From today on, you will be the vice president of our company! I will certainly entertain you with delicious food and drink! "


    In order to get Niu Dashan''s forgiveness, Bao Zhida threw out an olive branch.


    "Vice President?!"


    Hearing this, everyone present was surprised.


    You know, the vice president is the highest position in the whole company except Bao Zhida.


    And the annual salary is more than 400000!


    This is the position they all dream of!


    Even Niu Dashan was a little excited, and Zhao Jing''s face showed a surprise.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, before Niu Dashan spoke, Li Nan directly said in a cold voice, "no, I''ve already said that you''re such a broken place. You don''t deserve my brother to stay!"


    Then Li Nan looked at niudashan again.


    "Dashan, aren''t you an advertising designer? Which company is the best in Yanjing?"


    Li Nan asked.


    "This, of course, is Shengchang group. It is a 4A advertising company. It is second to none in Yanjing and even China!"


    Although Niu Dashan didn''t understand why Li Nan suddenly asked this, Niu Dashan still said it.


    Li Nan nodded.


    "Well, I see."


    After talking, Li Nan went directly to one side and dialed Lu Jiangshan.


    "Master Nan, can I help you?"


    Lu Jiangshan''s respectful voice immediately came from the other end of the phone.


    "Xiao Lu, I have a little thing here. I need your help."


    Then, Li Nan told the other party his needs.


    "I see. Don''t worry, young master Nan. I''ll let the person in charge of Shengchang group go to see you!"


    Lu Jiangshan said directly.


    "Well, I''ll wait."


    After hanging up, Li Nan took Niu Dashan and they stood downstairs waiting.


    More than twenty minutes later, I saw a convoy coming from a distance.


    The motorcade stopped at the square.


    When the door opened, men in high-end suits came down from the car.


    The first is a middle-aged man with a flat head and a little fat.


    "President Zhang?!"


    Zhou Hongyang immediately recognized the person.


    Not only Zhou Hongyang, but also Bao Zhida have recognized that the man in front of them is no one else, but Zhang Heshun, chairman of Shengchang advertising group!


    Zhou Hongyang met Zhang Heshun at the Entrepreneur Summit.


    For Bao Zhida and others, Zhang Heshun is the existence they can only look forward to. His Shengchang advertising group, which is an absolute leader in the whole industry, is not just a Zhida advertising company. It is simply different from heaven.


    However, they didn''t understand how a big man like Zhang Heshun suddenly appeared here.


    "Excuse me, who is president Li?"


    Zhang Heshun asked politely after bringing people over.


    Everyone''s eyes looked at Li Nan.


    "Are you the head of Shengchang group? I''m Li Nan!"


    Li Nan said faintly.


    "Hello, my Zhang Heshun. It''s my honor to meet President Li!"


    Zhang Heshun smiled and stretched out his hand to Li Nan.


    Li Nan shook hands directly with the other party.


    Then, Li Nan pointed to Niu Dashan beside him.


    "Mr. Zhang, this is my friend Niu Dashan. Xiao Lu should have told you?"


    "Xiao Lu?"


    Zhang Heshun was stunned, and then he reacted. The little Lu that Li Nan said was the second master Lu.


    "Yes! Mr. Li rest assured that since they are not outsiders, Zhang will certainly do it for you! "


    Zhang Heshun said with a smiling face.


    "Well, thank you, Mr. Zhang."


    "President Li, you''re welcome. It''s nothing to mention such a small matter. Ha ha ha..."


    While Li Nan and Zhang Heshun were talking and laughing, Niu Dashan was still confused.


    "Li Nan, what''s the situation?


    Niu Dashan asked softly in Li Nan''s ear.


    "Oh, didn''t you say that Shengchang group is the best in your industry? I have agreed with President Zhang that you can go directly to Shengchang group."


    Li Nan said faintly.


    "Yes, if it''s convenient for Mr. Niu, he can come to our company at any time. He is the deputy manager of the Department with an annual salary of two million!"


    "What?!"


    Niu Dashan''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe it.


    You know, Shengchang group, as a top company in the industry, ordinary people can''t get in at all.


    With Niu Dashan''s qualifications, I can''t even think of it.


    But he didn''t expect that Li Nan''s words made him directly into Shengchang group, and he was still the deputy manager with an annual salary of 2 million!

 Chapter 612

    Zhao Jing on one side was so excited that she covered her mouth and her eyes were wet.


    Before, she thought that Li Nan was just bragging when he promised Niu Dahan a better job.


    But now, seeing Niu Dashan become the Department Deputy Manager of a top company such as Shengchang group with an annual salary of 2 million, Zhao Jing''s heart is extremely excited.


    Not to mention Bao Zhida, he was completely stupid at this time.


    Compared with Shengchang group, he is a small advertising company, which is not even a fart!


    At this time, Li Nan then said to Zhang Heshun, "by the way, president Zhang, I still have a little trouble here. I need your help to solve it."


    "Mr. Li, please say that Zhang will be of service!"


    Zhang Heshun is well aware of Li Nan''s energy. He is a person that the second Lord Lu wants to please. He is just a group boss. Of course, he has to obey his words.


    "In fact, it''s no big deal. I just want President Zhang to take care of the boss."


    Li Nan looked at Bao Zhida aside and said meaningfully.


    Seeing Li Nan''s expression, Bao Zhida suddenly clicked in his heart.


    He suddenly had an ominous feeling.


    Sure enough, Li Nan then said, "in the future, I don''t want to see him in the shopping mall in Yanjing."


    Zhang Heshun originally thought that Li Nan really wanted to take care of Bao Zhida''s business, but when he heard Li Nan say so, he immediately understood.


    It turned out that the unlucky man in front of us accidentally offended the dragon!


    "Mr. Li, don''t worry. It''s just a little effort!"


    Zhang Heshun glanced at Bao Zhida in front of him and said quietly.


    Hearing this, Bao Zhida sat down on the ground as if struck by lightning.


    Bao Zhida doesn''t know how. With Zhang Heshun''s energy, he doesn''t have to do anything at all. Just say hello to those big guys in the mall, he can definitely make his company unable to get along.


    Bao Zhida knows that it seems that such a big Yanjing will have no place for him in the future!


    At this moment, Bao Zhida regretted.


    If he had a better attitude towards Niu Dashan and Li Nan before, now with the help of Zhang Heshun, he can make progress in the shopping mall in Yanjing.


    But now he has to close the company and find another way out.


    At the thought of this, Bao Zhida''s intestines were green with regret.


    Li Nan doesn''t care where Bao Zhida should go.


    He only knew that if the other party humiliated Niu Dashan just now, he would never let the other party come to a good end.


    Subsequently, Li Nan thought of lending the car to Feng lenger.


    Feng lenger originally wanted to borrow Tianma Chao to show in the live studio, but now Tianma Chao has been rubbed, and I don''t know if it will have an impact.


    Therefore, Li Nan directly dialed Feng lenger''s phone.


    A moment later, the phone was connected.


    "Hey, where are you now?"


    Li Nan asked.


    "Oh, I still have one hour at most. I should be there. Why, are you so eager to see me? "


    Feng lenger said with a smile.


    "You misunderstood. In fact, I want to tell you that there is something wrong with the car..."


    Subsequently, Li Nan told Feng lenger about the car being rubbed.


    "No, it''s a car worth hundreds of millions. How can you say it''s rubbed..."


    After hearing Li Nan''s story, Feng lenger looked distressed.


    It seems that she is more distressed than Li Nan, the owner of the car. Li Nan is a little embarrassed. She feels like she rubbed Feng lenger''s car.


    "I just want to say, will it affect your live broadcast now? If there is any impact, I can first ask BMW to send it back to Munich headquarters for repair, and then give it to you. "


    Said Li Nan.


    "How can I do that? I just blew out the cow force in the live broadcasting room and said that I would let netizens see my luxury car today!"


    Feng lenger said dejectedly.


    "Ah? What shall we do now? "


    Li Nan was stunned.


    "Well, wait until I see what the car looks like. If it''s not a big problem, it shouldn''t affect it. By the way, are you busy now? If you''re OK, can you come and pick me up? "


    Feng lenger said coquettishly.


    "Well, I''ll go now."


    Li Nan didn''t refuse either and directly agreed.


    "Ha ha, that''s great. I''ll wait for you!"


    As soon as he heard that Li Nan was coming to pick him up, Feng lenger immediately smiled with joy.


    After hanging up the phone, Li Nan said goodbye to Niu Dashan, and then drove Tianma Chao directly to the high-speed railway station.


    At the same time, on the high-speed railway.


    After hanging up, Feng lenger was ready to listen to children''s songs and have a rest.


    But just then, a figure suddenly sat down in a nearby position.


    This is an extremely tall young woman, who looks at least about 1.75 meters.


    Moreover, this woman is excellent both in appearance and figure.


    Especially the arrogance in front of him, even Feng lenger felt ashamed.


    Such a good foundation, plus the other party is also very good at dressing up, so she gives people a bright feeling at a glance.


    I have to admit, this is definitely a great beauty!


    While appreciating each other''s appearance, Feng lenger''s heart is still a little strange.


    Because Feng lenger remembered that she was sitting next to an old woman. She said she came here from other places to find her son. Just now Feng lenger talked with the other party halfway.


    However, just now the old woman seemed to go to the bathroom. Feng lenger just thought that the tall beauty might just sit for a while, so she didn''t care much.


    Before long, the wife came back from the bathroom.


    But the tall woman, who didn''t seem to see it, continued to make up there.


    "Little girl, this seems to be my seat. Are you sitting in the wrong place?"


    The old woman asked kindly when she came.


    "What''s your position? Has your name been written on this seat?"


    The tall beauty snapped.


    "It''s not written, but... It''s written here on my ticket, and I''ve been sitting here just now..."


    The old woman didn''t seem to understand, and said with some confidence.


    "It''s written casually on the ticket. The positions here are everyone''s. whoever sits first is whose. Do you understand?"


    The tall beauty said impatiently.


    "Ah? Is that so... "


    The old woman didn''t understand this because it was her first time to go far and take the high-speed railway.


    Listening to the other party''s words, she believed them.


    Seeing that her wife believed her words, the tall beauty snorted coldly, showed a proud smile on her face, and continued to put on makeup.


    But Feng lenger on one side can''t see it anymore.


    "Hey, why are you like this? Even the old woman''s seat is robbed. Do you have any quality?"

 Chapter 613

    Feng lenger shouted these words almost without thinking.


    No way. She''s so angry.


    Previously, Feng lenger thought that the other party had good conditions in all aspects. He was a great beauty, but he didn''t expect that his quality was so low!


    As soon as Feng lenger said this, the tall beauty immediately refused.


    "Who do you say has no quality! I''m not sitting in your seat. Does it have anything to do with you? "


    The tall beauty patted the table and directly shouted at Feng lenger.


    "The old lady is in poor health, but you still grab someone else''s seat. I just can''t watch it!"


    Feng lenger was also completely angry.


    "If you can''t watch it, close your eyes to me. Who forced you to watch it or what! Your parents haven''t taught you to mind your own business when you go out. It''s really uneducated! "


    The tall woman held her hands in front of her and shouted angrily.


    "You..."


    Feng lenger was so angry that she didn''t expect that there were such unreasonable people in the world.


    Obviously, she was ill bred and even bit herself in turn!


    Moreover, when hearing the other party say "your parents didn''t teach you", Feng lenger''s heart couldn''t help feeling a burst of pain.


    Because Feng lenger grew up in an orphanage, she has never seen her parents since she was born.


    At this time, the quarrel between Feng lenger and the tall woman has also caused the onlookers of the passengers around.


    Many of the crowd supported Feng lenger, but no one really stood up to speak for Feng lenger.


    After all, no one wants to make trouble for themselves when they go out.


    At this time, the old woman also stood up.


    "Little girl, if not, it''s not far anyway. I''ll be there after standing for a while."


    The old woman didn''t want Feng lenger to quarrel with others because she thought she was herself, so she chose to give in.


    "You heard me. The old lady didn''t say anything. What''s the strength of your little girl''s film here! If you are so kind, give up your position! It''s interesting to want to be a watch and set up a memorial archway! "


    The tall beauty snorted coldly, with a disdainful look on her face.


    She has sharp teeth and sharp mouth. She speaks like a machine gun. Feng lenger has no chance to talk back.


    At this time, Feng lenger was also completely angered by the other party.


    "I''ll ask you one last time, do you want to sit down or not!"


    Feng lenger shouted coldly.


    "Hum, if you want to let me go, don''t talk nonsense with me here, will you?"


    The attitude of tall beauty is arrogant.


    Feng lenger had long expected the other party''s attitude.


    "Well, don''t blame me!"


    Feng lenger sneered.


    Then, without saying anything, Feng lenger took out his mobile phone and directly aimed the camera at the tall beauty in front of him.


    "You... What are you doing?!"


    The tall beauty frowned.


    "What do you say, people without quality like you, of course, want to expose you! Don''t you think you''ve done quite right? Let''s let the majority of netizens comment and see if you''re right or wrong! "


    Feng lenger said with a sneer.


    "What?! You turn it off immediately. Who allows you to shoot me! "


    The tall beauty was angry when she heard Feng lenger say so.


    "Shoot you? You misunderstood. I''m a female anchor. I''m just photographing the scenery along the way. "


    Feng lenger Leng hum.


    At this time, among the passengers around, someone immediately recognized Feng lenger.


    "I see. You''re the popular anchor!"


    "God, that''s right. It''s really Feng lenger!"


    For a moment, the crowd around was full of frightened voices.


    After all, Feng lenger''s fame has risen since the last high price reward. Now she is no less famous than a second-line star, and it''s normal for people to recognize her.


    Feng lenger was also very happy to see that these fans around him could recognize himself.


    She then proudly said to the tall beauty, "well, now you see my popularity. I tell you, I have tens of millions of fans on the Internet. If you don''t give up your seat, believe it or not, I''ll send you to hot search tomorrow! Let the people of the whole country see what kind of quality you are. Maybe your relatives and friends can see it! "


    "You..."


    The tall beauty flushed with anger.


    No matter how cheeky she is, she definitely doesn''t want to lose such a person in front of the people all over the country. Otherwise, she may have a bad reputation wherever she goes in the future, and she will really have no face to see people!


    "OK, I remember you. Wait for me. We''ll see!"


    The tall beauty finally dare not stay here and continue to play rogue.


    After she left this sentence to Feng lenger, she got up and left angrily.


    "Sister Leng is awesome!"


    "Sister Leng is mighty!"


    The cheers of those fans came from the surrounding crowd.


    Listening to the admiration of the people around, Feng lenger''s face also showed satisfaction.


    "Old woman, please sit down!"


    Feng lenger said to the old woman.


    "Oh, little girl, thank you so much!"


    The old woman''s face was moved.


    After sitting down, the old woman even gave Feng lenger a lot of local specialties brought from her hometown for her son, which made Feng lenger very happy.


    And the other side.


    The tall woman''s face was full of malice after she left the carriage.


    Her heart also resented Feng lenger.


    I think Jia Ying is also a first-line supermodel in China. She doesn''t go first class everywhere.


    If she hadn''t come to Yanjing because of something urgent today, she wouldn''t have committed herself to taking this broken high-speed railway.


    But she never thought that on this broken high-speed railway, she was forced to be humiliated in public by a small female anchor!


    Jia Ying was getting more and more angry.


    If she doesn''t vent her bad breath, she''ll be so angry that she''ll explode!


    Without much thought, Jia Ying dialed a number directly.


    The phone will be connected soon.


    "Well, little hoof, haven''t you arrived yet? I can''t wait for you!"


    The voice of a young man came from the other end of the phone.


    There was an undisguised indecency in each other''s voice.


    You don''t have to think about it. This time Jia Ying came here to meet something.


    Hearing the other party''s words, Jia Ying''s mouth immediately pouted.


    "Feng Shao, don''t mention it. I''m so angry!"


    Jia Ying deliberately expressed her anger, of course, in order to make the other party decide for herself.


    Sure enough, after hearing Jia Ying''s words, he quickly asked convenience, "Oh, what''s the matter? Who made our little hoof angry?"


    Jia yingsui even told her story about being bullied by Feng lenger just now.


    After listening to Jia Ying''s story, the other party snorted coldly.


    "How dare you even provoke Feng Ziqian''s woman! Don''t worry, I''m almost here. I''ll be angry for you later! "

 Chapter 614

    Hearing this, Jia Ying''s face immediately showed a look of joy.


    She is well aware of Feng Shao''s energy and means.


    Since he said he would help himself out of this evil spirit, I''m afraid there are few people who can escape in Yanjing!


    For a time, Jia Ying''s heart began to look forward to it.


    She can''t wait to see what it''s like when Feng Shao retaliates against the bitch anchor who humiliated herself later!


    An hour later, the high-speed railway arrived.


    After saying goodbye to the old woman and the fans in the carriage, Feng lenger got out of the car.


    After arriving at the exit, Feng lenger was ready to walk towards the front.


    But just then, with a roar, seven or eight black cars stopped directly in front of Feng lenger.


    Then, the doors of several cars behind opened, and more than 30 men in black suits came down from the car.


    Someone came to the Rolls Royce phantom car in front and opened the door respectfully.


    Then the two figures came down from the car.


    One of them was a young man in his early twenties wearing a black suit.


    The other is Jia Ying, whom Feng lenger just met in the car!


    Just now Jia Ying deliberately ran out of the car early in the morning to block Feng lenger here.


    The result didn''t disappoint her. It was blocked as expected!


    "Hahaha, Xiaolang, it depends on where you''re going this time!"


    Jia Ying cheered proudly.


    "You... What do you want to do?!"


    Feng lenger was surprised to see the other party reappear in front of him.


    "Hum, what do you say! Didn''t you look good in the carriage just now? Now you''re going to look good for me! Smelly watch, just now you made me ashamed in front of so many people. How do you say I should repay you? "


    Jia Ying sneered all over her face, with a trace of cruelty in her sneer.


    "Who makes you so incompetent? You deserve to be ashamed if you even rob the position of the old woman!"


    Feng lenger said impolitely.


    Hearing this, Jia Ying''s face was filled with anger.


    "Well, you bitch, dare you speak hard now! Feng Shao, you see, she dares to bully me in front of you. You have to decide for me! "


    Jia Ying took the young man''s arm and begged the other party to decide.


    At this time, Feng Ziqian''s eyes were looking up and down at Feng lenger in front of him.


    In front of the girl, although her figure can''t catch up with Jia Ying''s supermodel, she also has a different charm.


    Especially the beautiful legs under her Cowboy SHORTS are eye-catching.


    And her shoulder T-shirt perfectly shows the exquisite beautiful shoulder and the pride in front of her body.


    Although Feng Ziqian has never been short of women around him, the girl in front of him can definitely be regarded as the best at first sight.


    To tell you the truth, Feng Ziqian is really excited.


    However, what Feng Ziqian has to do now is to make the other party fear himself first.


    Because Feng Ziqian knew very well that if he wanted to conquer, he must first make the other party surrender.


    What''s more, the girl in front of me knew at a glance that she was very stubborn.


    For this kind of girl, just like a wild horse, Feng Ziqian should tame each other first and let her know her majesty.


    As for taking the other party as his own, there is nothing that Feng Ziqian can''t do as long as he wants.


    "You have a lot of courage. Even my women dare to provoke me."


    Feng Ziqian looked at Feng lenger in front of him and said proudly.


    Then, Feng Ziqian''s face suddenly sank.


    "Get down on your knees!"


    Feng Ziqian shouted coldly.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Feng lenger couldn''t believe his ears.


    "I said, let you kneel down!"


    But before Feng lenger could react, the two big men came over, grabbed Feng lenger''s arms and directly pressed her to the ground.


    Feng lenger was just an ordinary little girl. How could he be the opponent of two big men? They pressed him to his knees.


    "What are you doing? Let me go!"


    Feng lenger exclaimed.


    She didn''t expect that these people should be so rampant and force themselves to kneel!


    Looking at Feng lenger kneeling in front of him, Feng Ziqian showed a proud sneer on his face.


    "Jia Ying, don''t you want to be angry? Now she''s yours. Let her have a long memory!"


    Feng Ziqian said with a sneer.


    "I see, Feng Shao!"


    Jia Ying said, then walked out with a sneer and went straight to Feng lenger.


    "Smelly watch, do you know my power now? Let you mind your own business in the future! "


    Jia Ying said, raising her hand, she was about to hit Feng lenger in the face.


    But just then.


    "Stop!"


    A cold drink suddenly rang from behind the crowd.


    At the same time, a thin figure jumped up from behind the crowd, jumped directly over the heads of those men in black and came directly to the middle of the crowd.


    No one else, it''s Li Nan!


    At the moment when Li Nan landed, a figure seemed to feel something and suddenly opened his eyes in the co driver''s seat of the Rolls Royce parked not far away.


    This is a man in his fifties, wearing a gray military uniform.


    Although he just sat there, he exuded an inexplicable and powerful breath, just like a mountain.


    Just after Feng Ziqian and Jia Ying got off the bus, the man in military uniform sat in the car and closed his eyes.


    Until now, Li Nan suddenly appeared, and his closed eyes suddenly opened.


    At the moment when he opened his eyes, there seemed to be a fine light in his eyes, and the momentum of the whole person suddenly increased several times.


    Almost like a sleeping lion, the next moment he suddenly opened his mouth and showed his sharp fangs.


    However, the next moment, when he saw that the visitor was just a young man in his early twenties, there was another look of disappointment on his face.


    Then he slowly closed his eyes again, as if nothing had happened.


    At this time, seeing Li Nan suddenly appear, Feng lenger''s face immediately showed a surprise.


    "Brother Nan!"


    Li Nan glanced at the big men in black in front of him.


    "Where do you come from? You dare to meddle in my business. Get out of here!"


    Feng Ziqian shouted coldly.


    "If you don''t want to get yourself into trouble, let her go immediately!"


    Li Nan drank coldly with an indisputable tone.


    Hearing Li Nan''s words, Feng Ziqian directly laughed.


    "Hahaha, it''s interesting. It seems that my name Feng Ziqian is not loud enough. Any cat or dog dares to jump out and talk to me like this! OK, come on, I want to see what kind of trouble I''m causing today? "


    Feng Ziqian scoffed, apparently not looking at the lengtouqing in front of him.

 Chapter 615

    In fact, Feng Ziqian is both low-key and high-key in the whole 49 cities.


    He said he was low-key because his fame in 49 cities was really not big.


    At least not as famous as the four CHILDES of the four families.


    Even, few people know what the family behind Feng Ziqian is, and what he relies on.


    But Feng Ziqian is high-profile.


    Because some dignitaries, or children of rich families, had conflicts with Feng Ziqian.


    In the end, all those people, without exception, ended up miserable.


    They either knelt down to beg for mercy for Feng Ziqian, or simply evaporated from the world forever.


    Later, people also found that even the four CHILDES wanted to be polite when they met Feng Ziqian.


    For a long time, almost everyone in Yanjing''s circle knew that Feng Shao was definitely not the existence they could easily provoke.


    However, they are still a little confused about Feng Ziqian''s identity.


    It was only after investigation that a large family like the Xie family and the Kong family learned about Feng Ziqian''s background.


    It turned out that the reliance behind Feng Ziqian was the overseas red gate!


    Hongmen is an underground secret organization in the late Ming and early Qing Dynasties. It was once one of the largest forces in the underground world.


    However, with the change of times, the influence of Hongmen in the territory has basically disappeared.


    However, the Red Gate organization did not completely disappear. They just transferred their own market overseas.


    Over the years, overseas Hongmen has long developed to a very large extent abroad.


    Their power is no less than that of Sen group!


    Feng Ziqian''s identity is the second young master of overseas Hongmen.


    At the same time, he is also the agent of overseas Hongmen in China!


    It is precisely because of this special identity that Feng Ziqian was asked to keep a low profile as much as possible.


    Otherwise, with Feng Ziqian''s mind, the whole Yanjing would have known his name!


    Now, it''s good that anyone dared to jump out against the second young master of the Red Gate, which made Feng Ziqian very unhappy.


    At this time, Feng Ziqian looked at the Lengtou in front of him, with a green face of ridicule and provocation.


    He couldn''t wait to see what it looked like when the other party vowed one second before and was beaten and knelt in front of him the next.


    At this time, Li Nan could not help but snort coldly.


    "Want to get into trouble? Then I''ll satisfy you... "


    As soon as the voice fell, Li Nan suddenly stepped out and rushed to Feng Ziqian!


    Feng Ziqian was startled.


    The speed and momentum of the other party are far beyond his imagination!


    For a moment, Feng Ziqian was so frightened that he immediately backed away more than ten steps.


    At the same time, those big men in black were already in front of Feng Ziqian and greeted Li Nan.


    Seeing that his men shot, Feng Ziqian''s panic stopped.


    Instead, it is a kind of pride.


    Because he knows the abilities of his men.


    These men in black are not ordinary bodyguards.


    They are all the elites of overseas Hongmen, and they are also specially sent by overseas Hongmen to protect Feng Ziqian.


    Overseas Hongmen was originally founded by several martial arts experts known as the five ancestors of Shaolin.


    Therefore, the whole overseas Hongmen has been advocating martial arts since ancient times.


    In front of these big men in black, the strength of each has entered the realm of internal strength.


    The power brought by so many internal strength experts can never be underestimated!


    At this time, with the joint efforts of these internal strength experts, a powerful momentum, just like the mountains and the sea, surged directly towards Linan!


    "If you dare to move the second young master, you won''t die!"


    The foremost leader shouted coldly and rushed first.


    More than 30 internal strength experts can almost match the master!


    The leader was confident.


    Unfortunately, they met Li Nan!


    Today, Li Nan''s strength has long been unmatched by ordinary masters.


    Especially after he obtained the inheritance of zongmen, under the tempering of breathing and breathing, Li Nan''s cultivation has already entered a higher level!


    It''s just that more than 30 internal strength experts can be compared.


    Li Nan snorted coldly and directly punched the leader in front.


    The leader didn''t think much, so he punched him directly.


    The leader''s strength has almost reached the peak of internal strength. Even among the whole overseas Red Gate, he is rarely an enemy.


    He never felt that the other side was just a young man and could be his opponent.


    But the next moment, when his fist was against each other, the leader''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Because at this moment, he felt stronger than ever.


    In front of this powerful force, his proud cultivation was as fragile as paper paste.


    "Bang!"


    With a dull noise, a blood mist burst directly on the leader''s fist and arm, and the whole fell back and flew out.


    Li Nan didn''t exert all his strength. Otherwise, the leader was so stupid that he dared to fight Li Nan. His whole arm would be shattered by the Qi strength in Li Nan''s body!


    The other big men in black were surprised when they saw this scene.


    They know what their leader can do.


    The strength of the great experts who are close to the peak of internal strength is definitely the strongest among them.


    But now, their leader didn''t even move in front of each other. The strength of this man in front of them has far exceeded their imagination!


    However, at the moment, these big men in black have no time to consider these.


    Because at this time, after Li Nan broke the leader''s attack, the whole man was directly caught in the encirclement and suppression of these big men in black like a sharp claw.


    The next moment, Li Nan made a sudden effort and waved his fist among the big men in black.


    For a moment, the encirclement of those big men in black was wantonly torn open by the huge claw of Li Nan.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, more than 30 men in black had all fallen to the ground, all screaming.


    At this moment, Feng Ziqian''s face was also frightened.


    He never thought that he was strong enough to surround and kill the master''s men. He was as vulnerable as a local chicken and tile dog in front of each other!


    "Well, are you satisfied with such trouble?"


    Li Nan looked at Feng Ziqian in front of him and said with a sneer.


    "You... You dare to beat my people. You''re dead! You''re dead! "


    Feng Ziqian pointed to Li Nan and said fiercely.


    Then, Feng Ziqian turned and shouted at the Rolls Royce: "master he, if you don''t do it, when will you wait!"

 Chapter 616

    With Feng Ziqian''s shout, he only listened to "boom!" There was a loud noise.


    The roof of the Rolls Royce was blown open by a huge force.


    A figure jumped out of the hole and jumped more than ten meters in an instant!


    This figure is no one else, it is the old man in grey sitting in the co pilot''s seat!


    The old man in grey jumped out of the carriage and directly fell beside Feng Ziqian. His body was like a strong pine, standing there steadily.


    Even those big men in black around were surprised by the old man in gray at the moment.


    After all, although they belong to the Red Gate, they are far from the identity of the old man in gray clothes.


    Moreover, they followed Feng Ziqian and protected Feng Ziqian for so many years, but they had never seen the old man in gray before.


    At this time, I was amazed.


    He Lingyun, the four Taibao of Hongmen, is really extraordinary!


    At this time, seeing the old man in gray in front of him, Li Nan''s look also changed slightly.


    Only from the momentum of the other party, Li Nan can see that the strength of the other party is absolutely incomparable to ordinary martial artists.


    And the power of his move to break the roof, which can''t be done without strength.


    The man in front of me was a real martial arts master!


    In fact, Li Nan is right.


    He Lingyun, as one of the four Taibao of Hongmen, has entered the realm and become a great master 20 years ago!


    Not only he Lingyun, but also the other three Taibao are martial masters.


    It is precisely because of these four martial arts masters that Hongmen has been able to gain a firm foothold in the changing environment overseas over the years!


    At this time, after he Lingyun appeared, he looked at Li Nan again.


    "Huajing?! Unexpectedly, I even looked away! "


    He Lingyun''s eyebrows wrinkled.


    Just now, as soon as Li Nan appeared, he Lingyun had explored Li Nan in the car.


    Because Li Nan is so young, he Lingyun instinctively doesn''t take Li Nan seriously.


    Until this time, he Lingyun was surprised to find that the other party was also a master like himself.


    "You are a great master at such a young age! People say that China has hidden dragons and crouching tigers. It seems that it is indeed true! "


    He Lingyun couldn''t help sighing.


    He Lingyun was sent to Yanjing a few years ago to protect the safety of the second young master Feng Ziqian.


    In recent years, he Lingyun has seen many powerful Chinese martial artists, but he hasn''t touched him much.


    Today, he Lingyun was surprised to see a martial arts master in his early twenties standing in front of him.


    It''s just a surprise.


    As the Taibao of Hongmen, he Lingyun has seen too many martial arts wizards over the years, and he is not short of this one.


    What''s more, although the young man in front of him has some abilities, he is too stupid to offend people who shouldn''t be offended.


    Even if he Lingyun doesn''t do it today and dares to offend the second young master of the Red Gate, it is tantamount to having been sentenced to death.


    Therefore, no matter what background and strength this young man has, his end is doomed.


    But he Lingyun thought of something again.


    Or maybe there are other possible arrangements for the young man in front of us.


    "Young man, I know you must have something to rely on to become a master at such a young age. However, if you dare to be the enemy of overseas Red Gate, no matter what you rely on, it will be a dead end! "


    He Lingyun didn''t have any obscurity and directly revealed the identity of the red gate.


    "Overseas red gate?!"


    Hearing the name, Li Nan was also stunned.


    Even though Li Nan didn''t know much about these things in the underground world before, he still heard of the existence of overseas red gate.


    After all, the reputation of this organization is too big. There are introductions about this organization both in the private sector and on the Internet.


    As far as Li Nan knows, the energy of this organization is really great, not even under the Nathan group!


    Seeing Li Nan''s expression at this time, he Lingyun thought that the other party was shocked by the reputation of Hongmen and was afraid.


    Therefore, he Lingyun then turned to say, "you must have heard of the energy of our overseas red gate. Even if you are a master, you dare to be the enemy of our overseas red gate. It''s just a mayfly shaking a big tree. There''s only a dead end! However, I always cherish talents. Seeing that you have such attainments when you are young, I can give you a chance... "


    Originally, he Lingyun''s plan was to bring the young man into the Red Gate under coercion and inducement.


    He Lingyun certainly has his purpose in doing so.


    There must be some chance that this man is so young that he can become a master.


    Now, although he Lingyun has already entered the guru, his strength has always stagnated in the middle of the realm, and he urgently needs an opportunity to help him break through the bottleneck.


    He Lingyun vaguely felt that from the young master in front of him, he might be able to explore such an opportunity.


    Therefore, he Lingyun''s idea is to first receive Li Nan to Hongmen, control him in his own hands, and then discover useful information from him.


    To put it bluntly, he Lingyun just wants to use Li Nan!


    In he Lingyun''s opinion, the other party should and will not refuse his proposal.


    After all, on the one hand, it is against the huge overseas Red Gate, and on the other hand, it is to become one of them and share prosperity in the future.


    Anyone who is not stupid should know how to choose.


    But what he Lingyun didn''t expect was that Li Nan had spoken directly before he finished this sentence.


    "Oh, sorry, I''m not interested!"


    Li Nan didn''t give the other party a chance to speak at all, and refused directly and concisely.


    Li Nan didn''t think about what opportunity he Lingyun gave himself, because no matter what opportunity it was, he was not interested.


    Because he had seen the other party''s mind, threatened and lured, and then forced himself to submit.


    Facing such a person, Li Nan naturally won''t give him any good face.


    Moreover, an overseas red gate is not enough for him to fear!


    At this time, he Lingyun frowned when he heard Li Nan''s words.


    "What are you talking about?!"


    He Lingyun can''t believe it.


    "I said, I have no interest in your so-called opportunity!"


    Li Nan repeated coldly.


    "You..."


    Hollington was gnashing his teeth in anger.


    He thought he could win over the other party and take advantage of it.


    But he Lingyun never expected that the other party would not give face!


    At this time, Feng Ziqian directly sneered.


    "Hum, master he, it seems that your kindness has been regarded as a donkey''s liver and lung by others! I think you''d better stop talking nonsense to him and kill him directly! "


    Feng Ziqian said in a vicious voice.


    At this time, he Lingyun had lost his patience.


    Originally, he Lingyun just thought that Li Nan was valuable, so he wanted to win over falsely.


    Now, since the other party doesn''t give himself a chance at all, he has no value of existence!

 Chapter 617

    The next moment, he Lingyun''s face suddenly became vicious.


    "Well, I had cherished talent and wanted to leave you a way to live. I didn''t expect you to be so unkind! In that case, don''t blame me for being rude. Within three moves, I will abolish you! "


    As soon as the voice fell, he Lingyun''s face suddenly coagulated and made a sudden effort.


    With he Lingyun, he suddenly kicked his foot.


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise.


    The ground under he Ling''s feet was directly shaken out of cobweb cracks!


    At the same time, he tore the air like a sharp arrow, and almost instantly attacked Li Nan!


    Seeing that he Lingyun finally made a move, Feng Ziqian''s face immediately showed a look of satisfaction.


    In his opinion, as long as he Lingyun makes a move, the guy who offends him in front of him will live to the end!


    At this time, he Lingyun attacked Li Nan and punched out.


    "Bang!"


    Unexpectedly, there was a white energy, which turned into essence and burst directly in front of Li Nan.


    Li Nan was slightly surprised.


    Chemical strength forming!


    The strength of the other party has at least reached the middle stage of Huajin!


    Even among the great masters, this is absolutely rare.


    No wonder he Lingyun is so confident that he can abolish Li Nan within three moves!


    He Lingyun''s fist power is unparalleled and very fast.


    If you are an ordinary master, you can''t avoid it at all. I''m afraid that just one punch will be fatal.


    However, Li Nan''s physical agility is far more than ordinary people.


    Especially after the absorption and quenching of Reiki, Li Nan''s body is not comparable to that of an ordinary master, and the reaction speed is beyond imagination.


    Seeing that he Lingyun''s fist was terrible, Li Nan didn''t connect it hard, but one side of his body and avoided it.


    "Hoo!"


    A burst of roaring sound, the boxing style with condensed strength, turned into substance and flew past Li Nan.


    Then, just listen to "Boo!" There was a loud noise.


    The punch hit the body of an off-road vehicle.


    I saw that the body made of steel plate was hit with a fist shaped pit!


    "My God!"


    When Feng lenger saw this scene, he couldn''t help shouting.


    For ordinary people like her, this scene has far exceeded her cognitive scope.


    One punch can make a deep hole in the steel plate. Can humans do this?


    For a time, Feng lenger was extremely worried about Li Nan.


    Can Li Nan really escape from such a fierce opponent?


    "Huh?"


    He Lingyun was surprised when he punched him empty.


    To the extent of his fist, it''s nothing to kill the master.


    Unexpectedly, he was dodged by the other party!


    Without any hesitation, he Lingyun turned his left hand into a palm, and with a hand knife, he chopped down towards Li Nan''s face door.


    As he Lingyun''s palm fell, a momentum turned into an arc and directly fell towards Li Nan''s face door.


    "Bang!"


    The whole air seemed to be cut and burst.


    The arc-shaped Qi force hit in an instant.


    If you are an ordinary master, you don''t even have a chance to escape.


    Unfortunately, this time, Li Nan escaped again!


    The chemical force hit the wall behind him in the air. The cement cast wall was cut out with a knife mark several feet long!


    The two moves failed. He Lingyun was a little anxious.


    He thought that with his 20-year master''s strength, the other party should not be able to even move under his own hands.


    But unexpectedly, two moves in succession were easily avoided by the other party!


    He Lingyun said before that he could abolish the other party within three moves. Now there is only one last move left. He Lingyun dare not neglect any more.


    He Lingyun gave a big drink, and his Qi suddenly condensed at this moment.


    "Die!"


    He Lingyun stepped into a horse step, roared and punched out.


    "Bang!"


    A more powerful chemical force condensed into the essence of the size of a basketball and surged directly towards Li Nan.


    The blow was like a galloping horse.


    This punch was unavoidable, and Li Nan had to face each other.


    In front of him, Li Nan''s face suddenly coagulated, and his palm split out in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    The air mass in front of me was split by Li Nan''s palm!


    For a time, the windows of those cars within ten meters around were shattered by this force!


    Li Nan, who was under the frontal attack of Huajin, still stood there unharmed at the moment.


    "How could..."


    He Lingyun was so surprised that he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    I think he Lingyun''s 20 years of master strength can''t beat the other party, just a young man, which makes he Lingyun very ashamed in his heart!


    He Lingyun looked fierce, waved his fist and feet, and waved towards Li Nan again.


    This time, he Lingyun''s shot was very crazy.


    For a time, the sound of Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    The next moment, just as he Lingyun was ready to do it again, a residual shadow flashed in front of him.


    Then he Lingyun''s neck was directly grasped by Li Nan.


    "You..."


    He Lingyun was surprised. He didn''t expect that he would be forced to such a situation by the other party and directly grabbed the door of life!


    He Lingyun knows that as long as the other party is willing, even if his strength is strong, he can''t escape the end of instant death at the moment.


    He Lingyun was stunned there and dared not take any action any more.


    At this time, Li Nan''s face showed a sneer.


    "Didn''t you say three good moves? Now that the three moves have passed, should I abolish you? "


    Hearing this, he Lingyun suddenly realized something, and his heart immediately sank to the bottom of the valley.


    "Don''t..."


    He Lingyun''s face showed fear and exclaimed to beg for mercy.


    However, Li Nan did not intend to give him this opportunity at all.


    He Lingyun''s three moves just now are fatal.


    If Li Nan hadn''t escaped in time, I''m afraid Li Nan would have become a corpse at the moment.


    How can Li Nan show mercy to such an opponent.


    At the next moment, Li Nan suddenly took a hand and slapped him on the sea of Qi of he Lingyun.


    He Lingyun only felt a sharp pain coming from the sea of Qi. He could even vaguely hear his voice that the sea of Qi was broken by the other party''s slap.


    "Poof!"


    He Lingyun directly ejected a mouthful of blood, and the whole person was like a dead dog, which was thrown to the ground by Li Nan.


    "You ruined my cultivation! I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you! "


    He Lingyun lay on the ground and roared.


    At this moment, his twenty years of Master Cultivation completely disappeared!


    It''s worse than killing him!


    Feng Ziqian on one side was completely stunned when they saw the scene in front of them.


    Feng Ziqian never dreamed of such a result.


    That''s he Lingyun. The Taibao of Hongmen. There are few people in the whole overseas Hongmen.


    But now, he was defeated by the young man in front of him, and his master''s cultivation was abolished. This is terrible!

 Chapter 618

    At this time, Li Nan looked at Feng Ziqian in front of him, and his face was full of indifference.


    "Well, do you think the trouble is big enough?"


    Li Nan shouted coldly.


    "You..."


    Feng Ziqian was speechless for a moment.


    Li Nan''s face sank immediately.


    "Kneel down, I may spare you once!"


    Li Nan shouted coldly.


    "What? Dare you make me kneel? "


    Feng Ziqian frowned and couldn''t believe his ears.


    "You... Do you know who I am? To tell you the truth, I am the second young master of overseas red gate. Do you know if you dare to touch me again, you will be the enemy of the whole overseas red gate! Just because you dare to make me kneel down, aren''t you afraid to bear the anger of the whole overseas red gate? "


    Feng Ziqian threatened fiercely.


    In Feng Ziqian''s opinion, with such a big name as overseas Red Gate, even if the other party''s strength is strong, it should be weighed carefully.


    What Feng Ziqian didn''t expect was that after he said this sentence, Li Nan snorted coldly.


    "What a big breath! In that case, I really want to see how angry you Hongmen can be... "


    While talking, Li Nan stepped out in one step and hit at a distance of seven or eight meters.


    Then, his face suddenly coagulated, raised his hand, and slapped Feng Ziqian down in front of him.


    With the strength of Li Nan''s palm, the air around his palm seemed to be transpiration and distorted.


    The power of this palm is enough to flatten the iron ball, not to mention Feng Ziqian''s body!


    At this moment, Feng Ziqian felt as if the whole Mount Tai was pressing on his head


    He knew very well that the other party was not joking with him, but really wanted to kill him!


    "Ah! No! I know I''m wrong! "


    Feng Ziqian dared not have any strength at the moment, and hurriedly cried for mercy.


    Unfortunately, he found that Li Nan had no sign of stopping.


    The other party really wanted to kill him with one blow!


    At this moment, Feng Ziqian regretted it in his heart.


    He regretted how he had provoked such a cruel character.


    Feng Ziqian was desperate. He closed his eyes and was ready to meet death.


    But just then, all of a sudden, a scream suddenly sounded.


    "Brother Nan, no!"


    But Feng lenger behind him suddenly opened his mouth.


    Hearing this, Li Nan''s face suddenly changed.


    His falling palm suddenly stopped in the air.


    But Rao was like this. The Qi gathered in his palm was under inertia, but it still fell towards Feng Ziqian below.


    "Call -"


    A roar passed in front of Feng Ziqian.


    For a time, Feng Ziqian only felt that his whole face was cut by countless blades.


    "Ah!!"


    Feng Ziqian uttered a shrill scream.


    On his whole face, he was directly shocked by Li Nan''s palm wind, and the scarlet blood immediately covered his whole face!


    "Hiss..."


    When the audience saw this scene, they were all shocked and took a breath.


    The palm wind alone can hurt people to such a degree!


    What would have happened if Feng Ziqian''s palm had really fallen on him?


    I''m afraid I''ll die!


    For a time, those people in the red gate were frightened one by one.


    Fortunately, the other party didn''t kill them just now. Otherwise, I''m afraid they would be a group of corpses at the moment!


    He Lingyun was shocked to see Li Nan''s means at this time.


    He thought that the other party was just a cultivation in the early stage of Huajing at most.


    But now it seems that the strength of the other party is about to reach the peak of the realm!


    You can have such strength in your early twenties!


    He Lingyun exclaimed in his heart, who is this son sacred!


    At this time, the supermodel Jia Ying on one side saw that Feng Ziqian, who he relied on, came to such an end at the moment, which made her scared.


    "Oh, my God!"


    Jia Ying exclaimed.


    Then she fainted on the ground, unconscious!


    At this time, Feng lenger hurried to Li Nan''s side and grabbed Li Nan''s hand.


    "Brother Nan, there''s no need to be like this with such people. Just let him go."


    Feng lenger advised.


    When dealing with Zhang Zhilong last time, Feng lenger had seen Li Nan''s means, and even Li Nan was not an ordinary person.


    However, Feng lenger is still an ordinary person after all. She really doesn''t want to see Li Nan kill for herself.


    Of course, Li Nan knows what Feng lenger thinks.


    Only then did he restrain his murderous spirit.


    "Well, for your sake, I''ll spare him once."


    Li Nan said faintly.


    "Thank you! Thank you for not killing... "


    Feng Ziqian cried with blood on his face.


    Although his heart was very angry at the moment and he wanted to break Linan into pieces, he didn''t dare to be disobedient in front of Linan at the moment.


    Li Nan is not stupid, and naturally understands Feng Ziqian''s ideas.


    "Thank me? I think you want to kill me? "


    Li Nan said with a sneer.


    "No... dare not..."


    Feng Ziqian was so frightened that he quickly shrunk his neck and knelt there like a quail.


    He was really afraid that if the other party reneged, he would kill him again.


    Li Nan looked at Feng Ziqian and snorted coldly.


    "If you want to avenge me, you can try. If you dare to come, I will kill you. If you come to Hongmen overseas, I will destroy your whole Hongmen! "


    Li Nan looked at Feng Ziqian and shouted coldly.


    "Hiss..."


    Hearing Li Nan''s words, Feng Ziqian and the people at the Red Gate couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Just a person, dare to say to destroy his whole overseas red gate!


    In this case, it sounds like a fantasy.


    If they heard such words before, they would definitely scold each other for not knowing heaven and earth.


    But now, even he Lingyun, the four Taibao in the Red Gate, has been beaten into a loser by the man in front of him. People absolutely dare not underestimate his words!


    At this time, he Lingyun''s heart has already been filled with rough waves.


    He knew very well that the other party was not trying to scare them.


    The other party dares to say that he wants to destroy the whole red gate. Whether the other party has such strength or not, his state of mind has definitely reached.


    What kind of strength should a person with such confidence have reached?


    An amazing idea suddenly came out of his mind.


    The strength of the young man in front of him has reached a more terrible height?!


    Only the strong who really stand on the top of martial arts can reach the realm.


    The legendary divine land?!

 Chapter 619

    Thinking of this, even he Lingyun himself was startled.


    Because for martial artists, the legendary divine realm is definitely their lifelong pursuit.


    Enter the realm of God and become a great master!


    This is the height that many martial artists want to reach all their lives.


    However, he Lingyun soon shook his head and directly denied the bold guess in his heart.


    Because he Lingyun knows that the legendary divine realm is unattainable.


    So far, few people in the whole martial arts world can reach this height.


    The vast majority of people, even if they are poor all their life, do not even have the qualification to see the divine realm.


    Even, absolutely some people can''t even touch the threshold of the avatar all their life, let alone the legendary divine realm.


    It is extremely rare for this young man to become a master at such an age in the whole martial arts world.


    But he Lingyun couldn''t believe it anyway if he said he had entered the realm of God.


    However, he Lingyun is also very clear that even if the other party''s strength does not really enter the divine realm, he can defeat himself with one palm. He is afraid that he is not too far away from the divine realm.


    Or, it should not be too much to say that he is a step in the realm of God!


    In fact, he Lingyun''s guess is not wrong.


    Today, Li Nan''s cultivation has really not reached the realm of God.


    However, his accomplishments are not far from that level.


    Especially after he got the memory of zongmen, with the help of the art of breathing and breathing, he can clearly feel that his strength is constantly advancing by leaps and bounds.


    Not only that, but more importantly, Li Nan''s mind is more mature than before.


    Just as an ordinary people has become a king in charge of the country, his attitude and way of facing problems have become different from before.,


    Just like now, he said he dared to destroy the Red Gate, that''s it!


    In his heart, now he doesn''t feel how unattainable a red door is!


    Perhaps this was the state of mind when master Mo cangqiong said he would solve the trouble of Sen group for Li Nan.


    After beating Feng Ziqian, Li Nan was too lazy to talk nonsense with him. He took Feng lenger and left directly.


    "Bastard, how dare you treat me like this! I must let him die! Let him die! "


    After Li Nan left, Feng Ziqian''s face suddenly showed a look of rage.


    Just now, he only chose to bear it because he was afraid of Li Nan''s means.


    In fact, he already had the impulse to break Li Nan into pieces!


    "Yes! This son dares not to put my red door in the eyes, and he must not stay! "


    He Lingyun also has a ferocious face.


    To say hate, he Lingyun really hates Li Nan!


    Thinking that all his life''s accomplishments were destroyed in the hands of Li Nan, he Lingyun could not wait to strip Li Nan of his skin and cramp and kill him quickly!


    That night, Feng Ziqian and he Lingyun directly got on the special plane and flew to the United States.


    More than ten hours later, the plane arrived at Washington International Airport.


    At this time, outside the airport, twenty or thirty black cars were already waiting there.


    After Feng Ziqian and he Lingyun got on the bus, the team drove towards the suburbs.


    About an hour later, the motorcade finally drove into a huge courtyard.


    In the United States, this courtyard seems a little out of place, because the architectural style of the whole courtyard is impressively ancient Chinese form.


    However, on top of this ancient architectural style, the form of European manor is also added.


    The superposition of the two not only makes people feel uncomfortable, but also makes the whole courtyard more magnificent.


    And here is the headquarters of overseas Hongmen!


    After passing a vermilion lacquer gate as tall as an ancient city gate, the motorcade drove slowly directly to a main building in the center of the courtyard.


    At this time, there were several luxury cars parked in front of the building.


    Feng Ziqian didn''t care so much, so he Lingyun went in directly with him.


    At this time, a man in his early thirties came up.


    "Second young master, he Taibao, what''s the matter with you?"


    The man in his early thirties, named Dai Jiang, is a big manager in the red gate.


    At this time, Dai Jiang was surprised to see that Feng Ziqian was wearing a bandage on his head and that he Lingyun needed help to walk.


    "Don''t mention it. We''re in trouble in Huaxia. By the way, my father is in there. I''m going to see him! "


    Feng Ziqian said and was ready to go in directly.


    "Second young master, the sect leader is receiving guests inside. Why don''t you go in later..."


    At this time, Dai Jiang came forward and politely stopped Feng Ziqian.


    "Guest? What guest? "


    Feng Ziqian asked curiously.


    "Oh, it''s Daniel."


    Then Dai Jiang whispered in Feng Ziqian''s ear, "he intends to participate in the next election, so he wants the sect leader to mobilize our forces and help him."


    The large number of overseas Hongmen has naturally become the target of many people.


    People like Daniel, even in the upper circles of the United States, can definitely be regarded as real big people.


    But now, he wants to win over the forces of the red gate and pave the way for him.


    The energy of overseas red gate here can be seen!


    Hearing this, Feng Ziqian''s face immediately showed a look of impatience.


    "These guys are really going to make trouble for Hongmen!"


    Feng Ziqian said impatiently.


    But Feng Ziqian also knew that what his father hated most was that others broke in when he was talking about things.


    Therefore, Feng Ziqian had no choice but to wait at the door.


    Twenty minutes later, there was a commotion at the door.


    Several Americans came out laughing.


    "Mr. Feng, let''s make a deal. At that time, please Mr. Feng!"


    The first man, with a professional smile on his face, looked polite.


    This man is Daniel.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve seen Mr. Daniel''s sincerity. I''ll help Hongmen at that time!"


    At this time, a middle-aged man in Tang clothes also came out of it.


    He has a beard on his chin. Even in the face of a big man like Daniel, he still has an indifferent smile on his face.


    Even a proud smile is not too much.


    In contrast, Daniel, as a local big man, looked flattering in front of him.


    No wonder this man has such confidence, because he is in charge of the existence of the whole overseas red gate.


    Red Gate dragon head, Feng Shengrong!

 Chapter 620

    After sending Daniel away, Feng Shengrong''s eyes fell on Feng Ziqian.


    "Ziqian, didn''t you take charge of the things over there? You came back without saying hello. It''s getting more and more unruly!"


    Feng Shengrong scolded coldly.


    Then Feng Shengrong''s eyes fell on Feng Ziqian''s bandaged forehead.


    "What''s the matter with you? How did you make it like this?!"


    Feng Shengrong asked.


    "Dad, I almost died outside this time. You must avenge me!"


    Feng Ziqian knelt directly on the ground and cried.


    "What?! What the hell is going on?! "


    Feng Shengrong frowned and asked.


    Feng Ziqian immediately told Feng Shengrong what had happened in Yanjing.


    "Do you mean that the other party was just alone and scared you, the dignified second young master, to run back directly from there?!"


    Feng Shengrong snorted coldly.


    Obviously, he was not satisfied with Feng Ziqian''s timid move.


    "No, Dad, that boy is not an ordinary man. He not only knocked down all my more than 30 elite thugs, but even he Taibao is not his opponent!"


    Feng Ziqian quickly explained.


    "Why, even he Taibao lost?"


    When Feng Ziqian said this, Feng Shengrong immediately looked at he Lingyun with a surprised face.


    Because Feng Shengrong knows he Lingyun''s strength very well. Even he Lingyun has failed, which is really incredible.


    At this time, he Lingyun, who was on one side, also opened his mouth sadly, "return to the door Lord, my subordinates are incompetent. They not only lost in the hands of the boy, but also lost all their cultivation skills by him!"


    He Lingyun looked sad and sad.


    At this time, he Lingyun was depressed and decadent. It seemed that he was dozens of years old overnight, just different from before!


    "What..."


    Rao is Feng Shengrong, who has seen countless storms and waves, but at the moment, he Lingyun''s words still surprised him.


    You know, he Lingyun is one of the four Taibao in Hongmen overseas. You are a great master. Together with the other three Taibao, he is an important reliance to keep their gang standing in the world.


    But now, such a person who is too protected from relegation has been directly abandoned and become a disabled person, which is no different from cutting off the right arm of their gang!


    "Dad, you don''t know how arrogant that boy is. He not only abolished he Taibao''s cultivation, but also threatened to destroy my whole gang!"


    Feng Ziqian continued to add fuel and vinegar.


    "Kill my whole gang?!"


    Feng Shengrong snorted coldly.


    "It seems that our Red Gate has left China for too long. Anyone dares not to take my red gate in his eyes!"


    Feng Shengrong''s face suddenly became sinister, and a strong sense of killing immediately surged out of him.


    "Ziqian, tell Dai Jiang the man''s information. Within two days, I want to see his body appear in front of me!"


    Feng Shengrong shouted coldly.


    "Dad, I don''t know the details of that boy, but I''ve asked someone to get the monitoring there and cut the picture. Dai Jiang, with your ability, it shouldn''t be difficult to find him? "


    Feng Ziqian said, and handed a printed screenshot to Dai Jiang, the big manager.


    Dai Jiang took the photo and said confidently, "don''t worry, second young master. This kind of thing is not what for our intelligence department of Hongmen... Hiss..."


    Dai Jiang had a proud look, but the next moment, when he saw the face in the picture, his pupils suddenly shrunk and he couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "Dai Jiang, what''s going on?!"


    Feng Shengrong frowned when he saw Dai Jiang''s reaction.


    "Sect leader, have a look with your own eyes."


    Dai Jiang said and handed over the photo in his hand.


    "How could it be him?!"


    Feng Shengrong took the photo. After only one look, his face suddenly showed a surprised color.


    After seeing the reaction of his father Feng Shengrong and Dai Jiang, Feng Ziqian and he Lingyun were confused.


    "Dad, what''s the matter? Do you know this man?"


    Feng Ziqian asked in surprise.


    Feng Shengrong took a deep breath.


    "You should all know what happened in Sen group more than a month ago?"


    Feng Shengrong asked.


    "Do you mean that more than a dozen senior leaders, including the young master of Mori group and 18 Ruo tou Bu Zuo, were beheaded overnight?"


    At the beginning, this matter caused quite a stir in the underground world all over the world.


    As the young leader of the Red Gate, how could Feng Ziqian not have heard of it.


    "Yes, that night, even Takahashi Longsheng, the leader of Mori group, almost died in his dream!"


    Feng Shengrong is still a little frightened when talking about these things at the moment.


    After all, as a big leader, he should experience Takahashi''s experience more vividly.


    "People who can do that kind of thing are really not ordinary people. I heard that the whole thing seems to have something to do with a Mr. Li in the south of the Yangtze River. But what does this have to do with what we are doing today? "


    Feng Ziqian asked with a puzzled face.


    At this time, he Lingyun was already thinking of something and was suddenly surprised.


    "Can you say..."


    "Yes, the man in this picture is Mr. Li in Jiangnan!"


    Feng Shengrong preached coldly.


    After the events of Sen group came out, basically all major forces in the global underground world are trying to find out relevant information. After all, this is a major event closely related to them.


    It was only a week ago that Feng Shengrong asked people to find out the appearance and information of Mr. Li from the inside of Jiangnan.


    The original intention was to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages.


    But I didn''t expect that it was less than a week that they had an intersection with Mr. Li at Hongmen!


    "What?! It''s him! "


    Hearing Feng Shengrong''s words, Feng Ziqian and he Lingyun were also completely stunned.


    Because it happened in Yanjing, they didn''t think about Mr. Li at all.


    But they never thought that they would offend such a terrible person!


    "Dad, what should I do now? Is that all? "


    Feng Ziqian said reluctantly.


    He was not only humiliated by Li Nan in public, but also almost disfigured by Li Nan. He could not swallow this evil spirit anyway.


    "Forget it? Of course not! "


    Feng Shengrong said coldly.


    "Sen group is strong outside but weak inside. It''s their job to be afraid of Mr. Li! But I will never be afraid of him alone! What if he''s a great master? Today, we''re going to kill Great Master Li Wei! "

 Chapter 621

    In Feng Shengrong''s opinion, the Sen group is similar to them in terms of power.


    But it''s just what it looks like.


    In essence, the strength of Sen group can''t be the enemy of them at all!


    Especially since the financial storm in the late 1980s, the economy of Japan has been greatly impacted.


    In that financial storm, Sen group''s capital has already been greatly impacted, and it has not been able to completely slow down until now.


    For Sen group, the biggest impact in that storm is not the problem of assets, but the loss of talents.


    Originally, there were at least several masters in the world''s huge organization such as Sen group.


    Unfortunately, after that storm, many masters in Sen group were attracted by other forces.


    In Feng Shengrong''s view, this is the main reason why only a leader in the south of the Yangtze River can beat the whole forest group in a mess.


    But in contrast, the situation on the red gate side is completely different.


    Because the overseas Red Gate has been rooted in the United States over the years, its development has always been very good.


    Today''s overseas red gate not only has four Taibao seats, but also around the world, there are great masters and strong people worshipped at high prices!


    Together, there are almost ten masters in the whole overseas red gate!


    With so many masters escorting us, we are not afraid of any strength.


    This is Feng Shengrong''s confidence!


    Feng Ziqian and he Lingyun were pleasantly surprised when they heard that Feng Shengrong wanted to attack Li Nan.


    This time, they both suffered a great loss in Linan. For them, there is nothing more happy to see their enemies die in front of them.


    Even in order to let Feng Shengrong avenge himself, he Lingyun didn''t say anything about Li Nan''s strength in the divine realm.


    However, in order to ensure that Li Nan can be killed, Feng Shengrong reminded: "sect leader, Mr. Li has good strength. If you want to deal with him, you must send reliable talents!"


    "Dad, why don''t you send the other three Taibao together! There are three great masters and strong men who fight together. Even if the man surnamed Li has great skills, he will definitely die! "


    Feng Ziqian said proudly.


    Hearing what they said, Feng Shengrong snorted coldly.


    "The three Taibao shot at the same time. The great master is invincible. It''s just that to deal with him as a leader in the south of the Yangtze River, you don''t need an ox knife to kill chickens! "


    Feng Shengrong said with a trace of disdain.


    Among the four Taibao, he Lingyun''s strength can only be regarded as the most common one. Otherwise, he would not be sent out just to protect Feng Ziqian''s safety.


    The strength of the other three Taibao is absolutely outstanding in the realm. If they work together, the power they can burst out is absolutely unimaginable.


    However, the strength of the three Taibao is too strong. It can be regarded as the ultimate strength of their red gate. Feng Shengrong will not use it easily unless he has to.


    "Master, what do you mean?"


    Since he didn''t dispatch the three Taibao, he Lingyun was curious about Feng Shengrong''s plan.


    Because he Lingyun worried that it would be difficult to kill Li Nan if it was only those other sacrificial masters.


    On Feng Shengrong''s face, he is extremely confident at the moment.


    "It''s just to deal with a small local leader. We don''t need to do it ourselves. Anyway, we don''t lack money. Just spend some money to find some experts on the secret list!"


    Feng Shengrong said with a sneer.


    "Dark list?!"


    Hearing these two words, he Lingyun and Feng Ziqian showed a look of surprise on their faces.


    As high-level figures in the underground world, how can they not have heard of the existence of the dark list!


    The secret list is a list of well-known killers in the underground world.


    This list contains the names of almost all the top killers in the world.


    The dark list is not just a simple killer list. Any killer who can get on the dark list is no less powerful than the martial arts master!


    Some people once said that if all the killers on the secret list could be brought under their command, they would have the energy to pry a medium-sized country.


    The strength of the dark list killer can be seen from this!


    The killers on the dark list bear at least ten lives on each person, otherwise they can''t become real killers.


    Even if he Lingyun, a Taibao level figure, can be on the dark list, it is one thing.


    Even if you are lucky enough to enter and rank in the top 100, it is good.


    He Lingyun, Feng Ziqian and they all know the horror of the dark list killer, so at the moment, they were pleasantly surprised when they heard Feng Shengrong say that they should invite the killer on the dark list.


    "If so, it will definitely kill the dog surnamed Li this time!"


    He Lingyun said in surprise.


    "This time, I think he can be arrogant!"


    Feng Ziqian''s face also showed a cruel and pleased look.


    Mr. Li''s strength is really strong, but he is still worse than those top killers on the dark list.


    What''s more, Mr. Li is in the light and the killer is in the dark.


    The fight between experts often lies in one move. Under the condition of mastering the absolute opportunity, even if Mr. Li''s strength is strong, there is absolutely no possibility of escape!


    In their opinion, from the moment they issued the assassination order, Mr. Li in Jiangnan was already a dead man!


    At this time, Feng Shengrong''s face has also shown a look of satisfaction.


    In fact, he Lingyun and Feng Ziqian didn''t understand Feng Shengrong''s deep meaning this time.


    Feng Shengrong has always been a very city official. He will never do anything uncertain or meaningless.


    Although he said on the surface that he didn''t care about Mr. Li, after all, the other party was a man who almost killed Takahashi Longsheng in his dream. How could Feng Shengrong ignore it.


    Because of his attention, Feng Shengrong didn''t send people inside the Red Gate, but invited killers to do it from the dark list.


    First, the top killers on the dark list are no less powerful than their three Taibao.


    The reason is that there are extremely strict regulations on the secret list, and any killer is absolutely not allowed to disclose the identity of the gold owner.


    Otherwise, the other killers on the whole dark list will attack them until they destroy his whole family!


    Therefore, even if those killers fail in the end, they will never disclose any information about the financier.


    This is exactly what Feng Shengrong left for himself!


    Of course, once he succeeds, Feng Shengrong will immediately announce to everyone that Mr. Li in Jiangnan died in their hands.


    Feng Shengrong just wants to take this opportunity to re establish prestige in China and pave the way for them to return to the domestic market.


    You can go in or out. This is Feng Shengrong''s mansion!

 Chapter 622

    Li Nan was naturally unaware of Feng Shengrong''s plans.


    After helping Feng lenger solve the trouble that day, Li Nan and Xu Jiaoran Niu Dashan visited Yanjing for a long time, and then returned to Longcheng.


    In view of what happened in the peony hall before, I''m afraid such a so-called classmate gathering will never happen again.


    However, it doesn''t matter to Li Nan.


    There are many people who can be called classmates, but few can really go to the end together.


    After a few years of high school, it is enough for Li Nan to make friends like Niu Dashan, sun Ning and Zhang Peng.


    For the sake of fairness, this time, Li Nan not only arranged Niu Dashan''s work properly, but also said hello to sun Ning and Zhang Peng''s future work.


    As long as they are willing, they can go to work in a new company at any time. Of course, the salary must be much better than before.


    After returning to Longcheng and returning Xu Jiaoran to school, Li Nan went straight to his No. 1 villa in Jiulongshan.


    No wonder Li Nan is so eager, because according to his calculation, the pill he refined is almost ready!


    Sure enough, as soon as he arrived at the living room, Li Nan felt a strong drug force introduced into his breath.


    At the same time, on the palm stove before the meeting, white smoke transpiration everywhere, and the whole air is shrouded in white fog.


    The whole living room looks like a fairyland.


    Seeing this scene, Li Nan was delighted.


    It seems that the first batch of pills he refined has really become!


    After all, it was the first time to refine medicine. Li Nan was still looking forward to the results.


    He couldn''t wait to know what kind of effect the pills made from precious medicinal materials were.


    Especially among these herbs, the Millennium Sea Scorpion is added as the guide. Such efficacy is really worth looking forward to!


    Without any hesitation, Li Nan quickly stopped the fire and then opened the Dan stove.


    At this time, I can only see in the furnace, and those medicinal materials and Millennium sea scorpions have long disappeared.


    Instead, several pills of different sizes and colors are lying quietly in them.


    Li Nan immediately took the pills out of it.


    Because Linan was placed in different compartments when he put the herbs in.


    Therefore, there are different kinds of refined pills.


    Outsiders may not be able to see these kinds, but Li Nan can clearly distinguish these pills by smell alone.


    At a glance, Li Nan saw the pills in it, which were divided into three kinds.


    First, the whole body is golden yellow.


    After only one look and a few sniffs, Li Nan saw that the main purpose of this pill is to strengthen the body, dredge the meridians and activate collaterals, consolidate the foundation and cultivate the yuan.


    Li Nan was named Peiyuan Dan for the time being.


    The second is black.


    Li Nan just sniffed and frowned.


    Because from these pills, Li Nan felt a kind of toxicity.


    Li Nan immediately understood that these black pills must be refined from the toxin extracted from the Millennium Sea Scorpion!


    Therefore, these black pills must have strong toxicity!


    Li Nan quickly collected these black pills and made them known as scorpion poison pills.


    Finally, Li Nan''s eyes focused on the last pill.


    There were three Peiyuan pills before.


    There are many scorpion poison pills, including several.


    But there is only one pill for this last pill!


    Not only that, this last pill is also the largest.


    The whole pill is milky white and even slightly transparent.


    According to Li Nan''s general knowledge of refining medicine from zongmen''s memory, the lighter the color of the pill, the more thoroughly refined it will be.


    Among the pills in the whole furnace, the lighter the color, it means that it is the best part of the whole furnace!


    Like this pill, almost more than 95% of the efficacy of the whole furnace of medicinal materials is condensed in it.


    This is the real result of this pill!


    Without hesitation, Li Nan quickly picked up the white pill and sniffed it gently.


    After Just smelling it, Li Nan suddenly brightened up in front of him.


    Because Li Nan felt the extremely strong heaven and earth aura from this pill.


    The richness of aura in this pill is beyond imagination!


    No wonder, aside from the aura contained in those precious herbs, the aura of the Millennium Sea Scorpion is extremely abundant.


    After being refined, almost all of the essence of the Reiki was melted into this tiny Dan medicine.


    Therefore, the Reiki concentration in this pill can be imagined!


    Moreover, from the smell of this pill, Li Nan also felt another inexplicable feeling.


    This feeling is hard to describe, but it reminds Li Nan of the scene when he broke his cocoon and became a butterfly.


    It''s a feeling of transformation and sublimation!


    At this moment, for some reason, two words suddenly appeared in Li Nan''s brain.


    Eclosion!


    This pill gives Li Nan such a feeling.


    In fact, the reason why Li Nan felt this feeling from this pill was mainly because of the Millennium Sea Scorpion.


    When the Millennium Sea Scorpion was chased by the dragon group, it was almost eclosion and transformation. It was about to cultivate into essence.


    Unfortunately, it was later refined into a pill by Li Nan.


    However, its eclosion state is kept in the pill together.


    Li Nan didn''t think much, so he named this pill "Yuhua pill"!


    At present, among the three pills, scorpion poison pill can be used for self-defense in the future.


    In Li Nan''s opinion, Peiyuan pill will certainly be of great help in refining flesh, body and soul and improving martial arts cultivation.


    Li Nan had promised Tang Dingyuan that he would give him some when his pill was refined.


    The Peiyuan pill, which is extremely beneficial to martial artists, is naturally the first choice.


    As for this feather pill, of course, it should be left to Li Nan himself.


    Li Nan is looking forward to the efficacy of Yuhua pill.


    Without much hesitation, he directly put the feather pill into his mouth.


    As soon as the eclosion pill entered the body, Li Nan immediately felt a strong aura of heaven and earth, which immediately dispersed in his body, spread all over his body at a very fast speed, and integrated into the meridians, acupoints and bones.


    Just at this moment, Li Nan felt that his accomplishments had risen a lot in an instant!


    If Li Nan''s martial arts cultivation was only at the level of the middle stage of Huajing, at this moment, his cultivation has reached the peak of Huajing and continues to improve!


    Even his sect cultivation, the fourth heaven, seems to be a step closer!


    Li Nan couldn''t help but be surprised. This feather pill is really extraordinary!


    Before, Li Nan didn''t dare to think much about peeping at the top of the martial arts.


    But now, Li Nan never felt so close to that height.


    The divine realm can be expected!

 Chapter 623

    After the feather pill entered Li Nan''s body, it did not disappear immediately, but melted very slowly.


    This is mainly because the concentration of heaven and earth aura contained in this feather pill is too strong. It takes a slightly long process to fully absorb Li Nan''s body and cultivation.


    In order to absorb the aura of the feather pill as soon as possible, Li Nan didn''t go to school for the next two days, but stayed at home.


    In this way, Li Nan has been meditating and practicing in the living room from morning to night, breathing and breathing.


    Li Nan found that when he ran the formula of breathing and breathing in his body, the absorption of the spirit of the feather pill was much faster.


    After two days of practice, Li Nan absorbed about 40% of the aura of the feather pill, but the next speed seemed to slow down a little.


    Noon two days later.


    As before, Li Nan continued to meditate.


    Just then, Li Nan''s cell phone suddenly rang.


    Li Nan opened his eyes and looked at his mobile phone.


    The name of Feng lenger is displayed on the mobile phone.


    Li Nan didn''t think much, so he connected the phone directly.


    "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    Li Nan asked.


    "Nothing. I just want to invite brother nan to dinner. I don''t know if you have time?"


    Feng lenger said with a smile.


    "Invite me to dinner? What, is there anything good? "


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    "I guess so. Thanks to you, brother Tonan, I used your Tianma super run this time, which has increased a lot of popularity in my live studio. I''m such a grateful person. Of course, I want to find brother nan to repay my kindness, ha ha... "


    Feng lenger said very playfully.


    This time, Feng lenger made a lot of money. Not only did his popularity rise to a higher level, but also received millions of rewards.


    Even because of this live broadcast, Feng lenger was valued by a car company and wanted Feng lenger to sign a contract as the image spokesman of their brand, which is a great benefit for Feng lenger''s career.


    Therefore, when Feng lenger was happy, he thought of inviting Li Nan to dinner and hugged his thigh again.


    "Well, I''m such a beautiful woman. Please don''t refuse me."


    Feng lenger said coquettishly.


    You know, Feng lenger is now an absolute live first sister.


    She is now in a mess on the live broadcast platform, with tens of millions of fans, almost comparable to those second-line or even first-line stars!


    If her fans heard that their idols were spoiled and begged to invite people to dinner, they were afraid that they would drop their eyes on the ground.


    As if worried about Li Nan''s refusal, Feng lenger then added, "it''s a big deal. I''ll give you some benefits tonight?"


    Feng lenger said with a smile, a crazy hint.


    In this case, if those fans hear it, I''m afraid the nosebleed will flow out.


    But after hearing this, Li Nan hurriedly said, "don''t, if you want to say so, I won''t go."


    Li Nan also looked half joking.


    Hearing Li Nan say this, Feng lenger was amused directly.


    She is now more and more like to play such a small joke with Li Nan.


    After thinking about it, Li Nan finally let go.


    "Well, when you send me the location, I''ll go there now."


    Li Nan is going to be moldy when he stays at home these two days, and the absorption of feather pill is not for a while. It''s not a bad thing to take this opportunity to go out and relax.


    Subsequently, Li Nan changed into clean clothes and drove out of the door directly.


    Forty minutes later, according to the address given by Feng lenger, Li Nan came to Guanjiang Pavilion.


    Guanjiang Pavilion is located on the Bank of Pujiang River, with a high style. It can be regarded as a landmark hotel in Longcheng.


    Here in Guanjiang Pavilion, you can enjoy the river scenery of Pujiang River while eating, which has a unique charm.


    Although the consumption of Guanjiang Pavilion is not cheap, because of the beautiful scenery here, Guanjiang Pavilion still attracts many diners to eat every day.


    As soon as Li Nan stopped the car and got out of the car, he smelled a fragrant wind coming from behind.


    Then, a pair of delicate jade hands stretched out from behind and covered Li Nan''s eyes.


    "Guess who I am?"


    A voice pretended to be rough.


    Hearing this, Li Nan burst into a bitter smile.


    He knew that the female anchor was mentally retarded, but he didn''t expect to be so retarded.


    "Well, Bajie, let''s stop. Your airport has betrayed you."


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    Feng lenger behind him was stunned when he heard this, and then instinctively bowed his head and looked at him.


    Then, Feng lenger finally reacted.


    The other party not only said she was ugly, but also scolded her for being young, which made Feng lenger very angry.


    "Well, you brother Nan, your mouth is too poisonous, and you dare to take advantage of me!"


    Feng lenger''s pretty face turned crimson.


    Because she suddenly thought that just now she was only trying to cover each other''s eyes from behind, but she ignored the fact that she was too close to each other.


    "Alas, I wanted to rush your welfare, but I didn''t expect that it was such a small welfare, ha ha..."


    Li Nan said with a laugh.


    "You..."


    Feng lenger was so angry that he tooted his mouth.


    "Well, well, I''m not kidding you. Let''s go in."


    Before the other party was angry, Li Nan hurried to accept it.


    "No, the fairy''s personality has been strongly insulted. Her mood is no longer beautiful. You must carry me in."


    Feng lenger pretended to be angry and said.


    "What? Let me carry you in? "


    Li Nan looked very reluctant.


    "Yes, I''ll give you a taste of Mount Tai!"


    Feng lenger showed a sly smile to Li Nan.


    Hearing this, Li Nan couldn''t help laughing.


    She deserves to be a female anchor. She drives herself when she doesn''t agree.


    At this time, Feng lenger was about to jump on Li Nan''s back.


    Where would Li Nan give her such a chance? The two people chase and fight in the parking lot one after another.


    And just then.


    "Didi didi!"


    A Mercedes Benz in front made a harsh whistle.


    In fact, the Mercedes Benz is still far away from Linan, but the other party still deliberately honked the horn.


    It''s not like a reminder, but more like a warning.


    Li Nan and Feng lenger stopped when they heard the whistle,


    The Mercedes passed them.


    The driver in the driver''s seat deliberately glanced at Li Nan, with a trace of contempt and banter in his eyes, as if he was showing off something with Li Nan.


    For such a guy who thinks he drives a broken car and feels good about himself in front of anyone, Li Nan is simply too lazy to talk to him.


    He took Feng lenger and prepared to leave directly.


    But just then, a voice came from the co pilot.


    "Li Nan?"

 Chapter 624

    Hearing the sound, Li Nan looked into the car.


    The next second, Li Nan was also stunned.


    Because he saw that there was no one else sitting in the co pilot''s seat. It was Fang Qingtian!


    "Qingtian, it''s such a coincidence that you come here for dinner?"


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect you to come here..."


    Fang Qingtian said slightly embarrassed.


    Li Nan nodded and looked at the driver again.


    He had never seen each other before.


    Li Nan guessed that this might be Fang Qingtian''s new boyfriend?


    Seeing Li Nan''s eyes, Fang Qingtian naturally understood what Li Nan thought.


    Her heart suddenly became a little anxious.


    In fact, the boy named Duan Yongzhi is not Fang Qingtian''s new boyfriend.


    Zou qiongying and Fang Hongwei''s hearts have been greatly stimulated since they last saw Li Nan''s new villa and hot pot shop on Meixiang peninsula.


    They can''t accept the fact that the Li family, who used to make a living by picking up junk, is even better than them.


    So they began to try their best to find their sense of superiority.


    For them, the quickest way to find a sense of superiority is to start from Fang Qingtian!


    In their opinion, as long as their daughter can marry a good family in the future, even if the conditions of the Li family are better now, they will never be better than their Fang family in the future.


    So Zou qiongying and her family began to frantically look for a blind date for Fang Qingtian. They wanted to find a golden turtle son-in-law for their daughter immediately.


    At the beginning, Fang Qingtian always refused strictly.


    But this time, Zou qiongying and Fang Hongwei took this Yongzhi home and asked them to go out for dinner.


    Fang Qingtian also had no choice, so he had to compromise temporarily.


    Her intention was to eat the meal first, and then tell the other party that the two sides were inappropriate.


    But Fang Qingtian never expected such a coincidence. He happened to meet Li Nan here!


    For Fang Qingtian, except Li Nan, basically no second boy can enter her heart.


    At the thought that the other party will misunderstand and and the relationship between the two people may be alienated, Fang Qingtian wants to rush out of the car and explain it to Li Nan immediately.


    But the next moment, when Fang Qingtian saw Feng lenger standing beside Li Nan, her heart suddenly sank.


    The other party is no worse than himself in shape or appearance.


    Moreover, Fang Qingtian saw the two of them playing on the roadside just now. It seems that they have a very close relationship.


    Is it difficult


    At the thought of this, Fang Qingtian''s heart was a great loss.


    At this time, Duan Yongzhi on one side did not notice these changes of Fang Qingtian.


    Li Nan just looked at him and was regarded by Duan Yongzhi as his envy.


    Yes, a beautiful girl like Fang Qingtian, who is a school flower, must be beyond the reach of this poor loser in ordinary clothes.


    But now, I can eat with each other.


    It won''t even take long to enjoy each other, which is enough to make the poor loser jealous!


    At the thought of these, Duan Yongzhi felt more superior in front of Li Nan.


    "It turned out to be a sweet friend. I just booked the best box here today. How about coming with us?"


    Duan Yongzhi said proudly with a smile on his face.


    Duan Yongzhi certainly didn''t intend to let Li Nan together. He just wanted to show off with each other.


    Of course, Li Nan also heard the show off in each other''s words.


    However, with Li Nan''s current ability, let alone eating in the best box here, it is easy to buy the whole Guanjiang Pavilion.


    Therefore, how could he take the complacency of the other party to heart.


    "Forget it, we have booked a place, so we won''t bother you."


    Li Nan said faintly.


    "Well, well, it happens that Qingtian and I will have dinner alone, so I won''t keep you."


    Duan Yongzhi deliberately said so.


    Li Nan didn''t pay too much attention. After saying goodbye to Fang Qingtian, he left directly with Feng lenger.


    "Hum, Qingtian, your friend is really good enough. He dares to come to Guanjiang Pavilion for dinner in this way. I doubt if he doesn''t know the consumption level here at all? I think as a friend, do you need to remind him that it will be funny if you can''t pay for the meal at that time, ha ha... "


    After they left, Duan Yongzhi laughed at them without concealment.


    In his eyes, Li Nan, dressed in ordinary clothes, was just like Grandma Liu who broke into the Grand View Garden.


    As the other party, I don''t deserve to eat in such a high-end place as Guanjiang Pavilion.


    Duan Yongzhi originally wanted to suppress Li Nan and raise his value by the way.


    After all, the other party is not qualified to eat here, but he can set up the best box here. The gap is clear at a glance.


    But after hearing Duan Yongzhi''s words, Fang Qingtian frowned slightly.


    If it had been a rich childe like Duan Yongzhi with more than $2.3 billion in family assets, Fang Qingtian might have been moved.


    But since she committed suicide in the river and was revived by Li Nan, she was not too cold for such rich children.


    In particular, the other party''s sense of superiority in the face of Li Nan is very uncomfortable in Fang Qingtian''s heart.


    "Well, let''s go in."


    Fang Qingtian was too lazy to tell the other party. As soon as the car stopped, she got off the car directly.


    Looking at Fang Qingtian''s figure directly getting off the bus, Duan Yongzhi''s face immediately flashed an unhappy color.


    Shit, obviously your parents are anxious to send you to my bed. What the fuck are you still loading here!


    To tell the truth, at the beginning, Duan Yongzhi was very fond of the big beauty at the school flower level.


    After all, the other party is absolutely impeccable in both appearance, figure and temperament.


    However, the other party always pretends to be lofty in front of him, which makes Duan Yongzhi feel very unhappy.


    Although the other party''s comprehensive conditions are very good and she is a rare beauty, so what?


    The other party''s family conditions are too common for rich children like Duan Yongzhi.


    With each other''s family conditions, they don''t even deserve to climb up his Yongzhi.


    In Duan Yongzhi''s opinion, girls born in ordinary families like Fang Qingtian should bow down to themselves and lower themselves. They want to please themselves everywhere.


    But the other party not only didn''t have such consciousness, but also dared to pretend arrogance in front of him, which naturally made Duan Yongzhi very uncomfortable.


    "Wait. After I get you, you can be proud!"


    Duan Yongzhi''s heart is cold.

 Chapter 625

    The whole Guanjiang pavilion was built adjacent to the Pujiang River.


    In order to maximize the advantages of facing the river, the whole Guanjiang Pavilion is relatively narrow and long.


    Like a semi open corridor, it extends by the river.


    The second half of this open corridor is directly extended and built in the river, forming a look of facing the river on several sides.


    This time, in order to show his strength and sincerity, Duan Yongzhi specially booked the best box here.


    That is the box closest to the river, the Jiangxin hall.


    The river center hall faces the river on three sides, which is undoubtedly the best place for the whole river viewing pavilion to enjoy the scenery of the Pujiang River. The geographical location seems to be unspeakable.


    However, because of this, the consumption level of Jiangxin hall is not poor.


    The box fare alone is more than 6000.


    The minimum consumption should also be more than 80000!


    For ordinary people, a meal costs tens of thousands, which is sky high. It''s something they can''t even think of.


    Even for rich children like Duan Yongzhi, it is not common for a meal to cost more than 60000.


    But today, in order to successfully win Fang Qingtian''s goal, Duan Yongzhi also paid blood!


    After entering the Guanjiang Pavilion, Duan Yongzhi and Fang Qingtian walked towards the innermost Jiangxin hall.


    Li Nan and Feng lenger were also seen in the middle. Fang Qingtian nodded at them and said hello.


    Seeing the two people talking and laughing at Jiang Jing, Fang Qing''s sweetheart was so envious that he only hoped that the person sitting opposite Li Nan could be himself.


    When Duan Yongzhi saw Li Nan over there, his face was more proud, and his sense of superiority was stronger.


    Only the super rich second generation can be eligible to eat in the most expensive Jiangxin hall.


    The poor loser in front of him can have a meal at the ordinary table in Guanjiang Pavilion. I''m afraid he''s already making a big face!


    "Hello, sir. Do you have a reservation?"


    Just then, a waitress came up and asked.


    "Oh, the Jiangxin hall we booked!"


    Duan Yongzhi deliberately raised some voices and said.


    Of course, he intended to brush the sense of existence again.


    Sure enough, although this paragraph of Yongzhi said this, all the ordinary diners in the surrounding hall looked at duanyongzhi.


    Because of the sky high consumption of Jiangxin hall, it is famous in the whole Longcheng.


    "Wow, someone really can afford the Jiangxin hall!"


    "The minimum consumption is 80000! This is definitely a rich man! "


    "It''s needless to say. It''s definitely the son of a rich family!"


    "How awesome! This is the real rich man! "


    For a time, people looked at Duan Yongzhi with incomparable envy and worship.


    Listening to the envious voices around and the adoring eyes of the people, Duan Yongzhi''s vanity was greatly satisfied.


    Even Fang Qingtian, now facing the envious eyes around him, couldn''t help but have a trace of vanity.


    After all, she is just an ordinary little girl. After all, she has some vanity.


    Fang Qingtian thought, it seems that his meal today is not in vain. At least he can see the legendary Jiangxin hall!


    Under the guidance of the waitress, Fang Qingtian and her colleagues went directly to Jiangxin hall.


    Pushing the door in, Fang Qingtian was immediately attracted by the scene in front of her.


    Needless to say, the decoration and furnishings of the whole box, whether the decoration of the room or the tables, stools, bowls and chopsticks inside, give people a very high-grade feeling.


    Most importantly, there is a huge window on the three walls of the whole Jiangxin hall.


    The river view of the whole Pujiang River can have a complete panoramic view.


    As if, the whole Pujiang River exists for itself, which gives people an inexplicable sense of achievement!


    "Well, Qingtian, are you satisfied here?"


    Duan Yongzhi asked proudly.


    "Well, very good!"


    Fang Qingtian nodded gently.


    Hearing this, Duan Yongzhi''s heart was filled with pride.


    Sure enough, women are vain.


    What can you do even if you pretend to be noble again? You''re not going to be defeated by materials!


    Duan Yongzhi thinks this is even a breakthrough. After this meal, the relationship between the two people will certainly be closer.


    At that time, coupled with the offensive of some sugar coated shells, the girl in front of me will be taken by herself soon!


    As soon as he thought that before long, he would be able to take this beautiful school flower for himself, Duan Yongzhi couldn''t help a frenzy in his heart.


    "Well, bring your menu to my friend. Qingtian, whatever you like to eat, look at it casually. Don''t save me money! "


    Duan Yongzhi said proudly.


    The waitress quickly brought the menu to Fang Qingtian.


    The menu of Jiangxin hall is unique. Only the guests of Jiangxin hall are qualified to order many expensive meals.


    Just after Fang Qingtian ordered several dishes with joy.


    At this time, a man dressed as a manager in a work suit suddenly walked in quickly.


    "What''s the matter? Who asked you to bring them in? Didn''t I tell you that no one is allowed to enter the Jiangxin hall without my permission today!"


    As soon as the manager entered the door, he said angrily to the waiter.


    "But, manager Wang, the gentleman said he was the guest of Jiangxin hall today..."


    The waiter said innocently.


    "Yes! I booked today''s Jiangxin hall early in the morning. Why, what''s the problem? "


    Hearing the manager''s words, Duan Yongzhi was also very unhappy and said proudly.


    Manager Wang Ming looked up and down at Duan Yongzhi and saw that the other party didn''t look like ordinary people.


    Then Wang Ming smiled and said politely, "Sir, I''m sorry, we have a big man to receive in Jiangxin hall today, so please change to another box!"


    "What?!"


    Hearing this, Duan Yongzhi''s face immediately pulled down.


    "What do you mean! What do you mean there are ''big people'' to receive?! Dare you, I''m just a little man who can''t get on the table! "


    Duan Yongzhi snorted coldly, his face full of displeasure.


    Think of Duan Yongzhi, his family is also a rich family of $2.3 billion.


    But now, he is not only regarded as an insignificant person by the small manager in front of him, but also has to give up the reserved box. Naturally, he is very unhappy!


    "That''s not what I mean, sir. However, there are other guests in this box today, so please let them out. "


    Wang Ming said with a smile.


    His words sounded like a discussion, but when he listened carefully, it was not difficult to find that he had no room for discussion at all.

 Chapter 626

    At this time, Fang Qingtian on one side can''t see it anymore.


    "What''s the matter with your hotel? We clearly booked this box in advance, but now you say you want to give it to others. What''s the significance of your reservation?"


    Fang Qingtian said with an unhappy face.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter if the manager communicated with them in advance just before they came in.


    But now, those diners outside already know that they come to eat in the Jiangxin hall.


    If they were driven out now, wouldn''t they be laughed to death!


    Fang Qingtian has always been arrogant. She can''t stand this kind of anger, so she is unwilling to give in anyway at the moment.


    Duan Yongzhi over there also looks unhappy.


    "Yes, I have paid a deposit before, and my friend even ordered the dishes. Now if you say let us go, let us go. Where do you put my face?"


    Duan Yongzhi is about to make the beauty happy. Of course, he is not willing to give up like this.


    What''s more, Duan Yongzhi''s family is worth 20 or 30 billion. As a result, now he comes out for dinner. Even the box has to be robbed. It''s too hard to pay attention to Duan Yongzhi.


    "Well... We can return the deposit to you. Moreover, in order to compensate for your loss today, we can give you another 1000 yuan voucher. What do you think? "


    Wang Ming said politely.


    "What? A thousand dollars? "


    Hearing this, Duan Yongzhi directly hissed.


    "Shit, I even set the Jiangxin hall with a minimum consumption of 80000 yuan. Do you think I owe you 1000 yuan? Who the hell are you? "


    Duan Yongzhi said coldly.


    The other party is just a small manager. Duan Yongzhi doesn''t pay attention to the other party at all.


    When Duan Yongzhi scolded, Wang Ming seemed to lose some patience.


    "Sir, I kindly remind you that there are people from the Wei family who are coming later!"


    Wang Ming''s face became gloomy and his voice became cold.


    "No matter who they are, we should always talk about everything first come first served. It''s obviously the box we booked first, but now it''s going to drive us away. It''s too unruly! "


    Fang Qingtian said coldly with an unhappy face.


    "That is, I deserve to pay attention to the Wei and Li family!"


    Duan Yongzhi was angry and blurted out without thinking.


    But as soon as the words were said, Duan Yongzhi suddenly thought of something.


    "Wait... Wei family? Which Wei family are you talking about? "


    Duan Yongzhi asked in surprise.


    Not waiting for manager Wang Ming to speak, at this time, only a cold and arrogant female voice suddenly came from the door of the box.


    "Interesting. I didn''t expect that there were people in Jiangnan who dared not pay attention to my Wei family!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a tall woman pushed the door with a sneer on her face.


    The woman has long hair and a shawl, and her appearance is at least seven or eight points.


    She is wearing a red windbreaker, and her slender legs under the windbreaker attract people''s attention.


    However, the woman''s face was full of arrogance. At first glance, it was the kind of aura that everyone had.


    It gives people a feeling of standing high and refusing people thousands of miles away.


    At this time, the windbreaker woman felt a sense of oppression as soon as she entered the door.


    Especially her bleak eyes made Duan Yongzhi feel a little bad.


    Duan Yongzhi was about to speak when his eyes suddenly fell behind the woman in windbreaker.


    The woman in the windbreaker was followed by a large group of young men and women. Duan Yongzhi recognized a familiar figure at a glance.


    "Wu Shao, why are you here?"


    Duan Yongzhi exclaimed with surprise.


    No wonder Duan Yongzhi was so surprised, because the young man he called Wu Shao was named Wu Jie.


    Wu Jie''s identity is the son of Wu Xingguo, the richest man in Longcheng!


    But now, just like a small attendant, Wu Jie is standing next to the woman in windbreaker, which makes Duan Yongzhi feel very incredible.


    At this time, it seems that Wu Jie finally recognized Duan Yongzhi and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "Duan Yongzhi? I think you''re really capable. Even the box I ordered for sister Ying dares to rob! "


    Wu Jie drank coldly with disdain on his face.


    "Sister Ying?"


    Duan Yongzhi was stunned.


    "Sister Ying, Wei family? "Hiss..."


    Duan Yongzhi suddenly thought of something and couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "Are you Wei Ziying?"


    Duan Yongzhi looked at the woman in the windbreaker just now and blurted out directly.


    At this moment, Duan Yongzhi''s heart suddenly turned into a stormy wave and was terrified.


    Until this time, he finally understood which Wei family the manager mentioned just now was.


    Known as the largest family in Jiangnan, the Wei family in Jiangnan!


    The Wei family in Jiangnan is a real century old aristocratic family. As early as the previous dynasty, the Wei family was in the Imperial Hall and occupied a high position.


    In contemporary times, the details of the Wei family can not be underestimated.


    Many of the sons of the Wei family hold important positions and have great influence in the business world, covering real estate, finance, entertainment and other major aspects.


    The whole Wei family not only has huge assets, but also has a great connection with the big family in Yandu. In terms of contacts, it is difficult for the whole Jiangnan to be on its right.


    Therefore, the whole Wei family is known as the largest family in the south of the Yangtze River, and it definitely deserves its name!


    In the whole Wei family, the most famous is Wei Ziying, the eldest miss of the Wei family, in addition to Wei Hongzhuo, the master of the Wei family!


    It is said that this Wei Ziying is the eldest granddaughter most valued by master Wei, and it is also the object of his key cultivation.


    Although Wei ziyingshou is a woman, she is vigorous and resolute.


    Now she is only in her early thirties, but she has taken over one-third of the family business of the Wei family. She is a famous strong woman in the business circles of the whole Jiangnan. Her future prospects in the Wei family are unlimited!


    Duan Yongzhi never dreamed that the box he set down was robbed by Wei Ziying!


    At this time, hearing Duan Yongzhi''s words, Wu Jie suddenly looked heavy.


    "Shit, Duan Yongzhi, I think you''re fucking tired of living. You dare to call sister Ying! Don''t apologize to sister Ying! "


    Wu Jie pointed to Duan Yongzhi''s nose and scolded coldly.


    Although Duan Yongzhi''s family wealth is twenty or three billion yuan, he is a rich family in the eyes of ordinary people.


    However, in front of Wu Jie, the son of the richest man in Longcheng, Duan Yongzhi is just a minion.


    Not only Wu Jie, but also the family potential of any of the young men and women next to Wei Ziying is much better than Duan Yongzhi.


    In front of these real rich children, he is not even a fart!

 Chapter 627

    Hearing Wu Jie''s words, Duan Yongzhi reacted and immediately gave an inspiration.


    "Yes... Yes, I''m sorry, sister Ying. I didn''t mean it just now. Please forgive me!"


    Duan Yongzhi quickly lowered his head and said.


    He was so frightened that he didn''t speak well.


    At this time, Wei Ziying''s beautiful face was still smiling.


    However, in Duan Yongzhi''s opinion, her smile has a creepy feeling.


    "Just now you said our Wei family didn''t deserve your attention, did you?"


    Wei Ziying said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Duan Yongzhi trembled violently.


    "Poop!" A sound.


    Duan Yongzhi''s legs softened and he knelt directly on the ground.


    "Sister Ying, I didn''t mean that! I didn''t know he was talking about you, the Wei family. If I knew, give me ten courage, and I wouldn''t dare say that! "


    Duan Yongzhi explained desperately with a panic on his face.


    His face was also pale with fear at the moment, without a trace of blood. Where was the rich and young look with a full sense of superiority before.


    No wonder Duan Yongzhi is scared like this, because the Wei family''s reputation in the whole Jiangnan is really too big!


    The name of the Wei family, the first family in the south of the Yangtze River, is not in vain.


    With the energy of the Wei family, it''s as easy to deal with Duan Yongzhi''s family as crushing an ant, which makes Duan Yongzhi not afraid to be nervous!


    At this time, Duan Yongzhi''s words did not satisfy Wei Ziying.


    "Oh, I don''t know if there is a second Wei family in Jiangnan?"


    Wei Ziying said lightly.


    "No, no, I didn''t mean that..."


    Once this remark came out, Duan Yongzhi was scared to death.


    "What do you mean! Is there a second Wei family who dare to be on an equal footing with sister Ying''s family in Jiangnan? "


    Wu Jie jumped out again and roared at Duan Yongzhi.


    "I..."


    Duan Yongzhi was so frightened that his mind was already blank that he didn''t know how to explain it.


    "What are you doing? Why don''t you kowtow to sister Ying and apologize!"


    Wu Jie ordered.


    "Yes, sister Ying, I''m wrong! Please, my Lord, don''t remember villains. Please forgive me this time! "


    Duan Yongzhi didn''t even think about it. Without any hesitation, he began to kowtow and beg for mercy to Wei Ziying.


    Seeing this scene, Fang Qingtian was disappointed!


    She originally thought that although Duan Yongzhi was a little vain, the conditions at home were pretty good.


    But she never thought that the other party should be so soft!


    The other party just reported his name. He scared him like this. He didn''t hesitate to kneel and kowtow for mercy!


    Duan Yongzhi''s appearance made Fang Qingtian think of Chu Jun before.


    At that time, Chu Jun sold himself out because he was afraid of Zhang Zhilong''s family background.


    That also became the eternal pain in Fang Qing''s sweetheart.


    But unexpectedly, this Yongzhi is still like this.


    Fang Qing''s sweetheart is ridiculous. Are all the rich and the so-called upper class people such bullies?


    Thinking of this, Fang Qingtian''s face couldn''t help showing a sneer.


    But just then.


    "Why, you think it''s funny, don''t you?"


    A cold voice suddenly sounded.


    Fang Qingtian raised her head, but saw that Wei Ziying''s eyes had fallen on her face.


    "No, I just..."


    Fang Qingtian just wanted to explain something to the other party.


    But I haven''t waited for her to finish.


    "Pa!"


    A crisp sound.


    Wei Ziying slapped Fang Qingtian in the face without saying a word.


    This time, Fang Qingtian was stunned by the other party directly.


    "You... Why did you hit me?!"


    Fang Qingtian covers her face and looks at Wei Ziying in surprise.


    "Why? Just because I Wei Ziying don''t like you! Well, is that enough? "


    Wei Ziying looked at Fang Qingtian in front of her and said with a sneer.


    "You..."


    Fang Qingtian is ashamed and angry. She is too angry to speak.


    Fang Qingtian has always been a proud girl. Before, what she always wanted to pursue was also the life of the upper class.


    Unfortunately, Fang Qingtian''s family was born, which made it difficult for her to squeeze into the so-called upper circle.


    In Fang Qingtian''s heart, a girl like Wei Ziying is what she dreams of.


    He has a high position and a strong background. He will be respected wherever he goes. Even the son of the richest man in Longcheng is just like a minion in front of him!


    This is the real model of Fang Qing''s sweetheart.


    But now, Fang Qingtian not only failed to become such a person, but was humiliated by the person she dreamed of becoming, which made Fang Qingtian feel humiliated and frustrated unprecedented!


    Wei Ziying doesn''t know what Fang Qing''s sweetheart thinks. Even if she knows, she doesn''t care at all.


    Because in Wei Ziying''s eyes, the girl in front of her is just a cheap embryo who wants to climb up by her own hue. It''s not worth mentioning!


    Beautiful is beautiful, but what can this do?


    Sometimes, beauty not only can''t become the capital of the upper level, but will attract disgust to yourself!


    At this time, looking at the beautiful girl in front of her who was beaten with a slap, Wei Ziying immediately showed a proud sneer on her face.


    "If I heard you right, you just said we didn''t understand the rules when we robbed your box, did you?"


    Wei Ziying looked at Fang Qingtian and said with a sneer.


    "A wild girl from a small family dares to talk about rules with Wei Ziying. OK, I''ll teach you what rules are today! "


    Wei Ziying said, his face suddenly gloomy.


    "Get down on your knees!"


    Wei Ziying said coldly.


    "What..."


    Fang Qingtian was shocked and looked at Wei Ziying in front of him with an unbelievable face. Unexpectedly, the other party would put forward such excessive requirements.


    "Why, do you want me to say it again?!"


    Wei Ziying snorted coldly.


    "Say you, don''t you understand people? Don''t you kneel down to sister Ying quickly!"


    Wu Jie shouted coldly.


    At this moment, Fang Qingtian could not help feeling a little timid.


    On weekdays, Fang Qingtian doesn''t feel injustice and class awareness.


    But at the moment, facing the real rich children of Wei Ziying and Wu Jie, Fang Qingtian feels an unprecedented identity gap.


    And a helpless despair


    "Fang Qingtian, what are you still doing? Don''t do as sister Ying says! Don''t bother me! "


    Duan Yongzhi, kneeling on the ground, also shouted at Fang Qingtian at the moment.

 Chapter 628

    At this time, Duan Yongzhi has completely given up the idea of pursuing Fang Qingtian.


    His only idea now is to hope that the other party will not involve himself because of his recklessness.


    Looking at Duan Yongzhi, a rich young master with a full sense of superiority, but now he has become such a timid look, Fang Qingtian only feels sad in her heart.


    "If I said something wrong just now, I can apologize to you, but what right do you have to make me kneel down!"


    Fang Qingtian said loudly.


    Fang Qingtian is so arrogant that she might as well die if she kneels down to the woman in front of her!


    Hearing Fang Qingtian''s words, everyone present was stunned.


    Even a burst of cold laughter came.


    "Interesting. At least you have more backbone than your loser boyfriend. It''s a pity that you have backbone in front of me Wei Ziying. It''s a very stupid thing!"


    Wei Ziying said with a sneer.


    "Didn''t you say I had no right to make you kneel? Now I''ll let you see if I have this right! Do you think this girl is beautiful? "


    Wei Ziying said, glancing at several rich children behind her, and asked meaningfully.


    "Sister Ying, what do you mean?"


    A rich boy asked puzzled.


    "Don''t you want such a beautiful girl?"


    Wei Ziying said with a sneer.


    Hearing this, those rich children still don''t understand what Wei Ziying wants to do.


    For a time, those boys'' faces were full of obscene smiles.


    To tell the truth, as soon as they entered the door, they had noticed Fang Qingtian''s beauty.


    In front of this girl, she looks beautiful and has a pure temperament. She is impeccable.


    But just now the other party has been arguing with Wei Ziying, so they don''t dare to have any other ideas.


    But at the moment, hearing Wei Ziying''s words, the hearts of these boys suddenly felt evil.


    "Sister Ying, just give it to us!"


    Wu Jie and several other boys took the lead and stood up with a bad smile on their faces.


    For their rich children, they have done nothing less to harm girls.


    What''s more, I can please Wei Ziying by the way today. How can they let go.


    At this time, seeing the scene in front of him, Fang Qing''s sweetheart suddenly sank.


    She never dreamed that these people would do such despicable things to themselves in broad daylight!


    Moreover, such orders are still spoken from Wei Ziying, who is also a woman!


    Wang Ming, the manager on one side, was also sobbing in his heart at the moment. He only felt that the most poisonous thing was women''s hearts. This sentence was not casually said.


    This Wei Ziying is going to use such a cruel means against an ordinary girl. It''s really a little too much.


    However, Wang Ming just thinks about these thoughts in his heart.


    Of course, he could not be foolish enough to offend such a big family as the Wei family in Jiangnan for the sake of a stranger.


    If you want to blame, you can only blame the other party for leaving in time without listening to his advice just now.


    At this time, Wu Jie and they have surrounded Fang Qingtian.


    "Smelly girl, I dare not even listen to sister Ying''s words. I''ll let you know now!"


    At this moment, Fang Qingtian is finally completely afraid.


    "What do you want! I... I kneel, I kneel now! "


    Even if Fang Qingtian was arrogant, he couldn''t stand up and quickly knelt down in the face of such a situation.


    However.


    "If you say kneeling, you will kneel. If you say not kneeling, you will not kneel. Who do you think Wei Ziying is?"


    Wei Ziying''s face was full of sneers.


    As the eldest lady of the Wei family in Jiangnan, Wei Ziying has long been used to everyone around her.


    But today, the girl in front of her not only dared to say that she didn''t understand the rules, but also dared to disobey her orders, which made Wei Ziying very dissatisfied.


    Moreover, Wei Ziying is also very disgusted with each other''s arrogant appearance.


    It''s just a girl from a small family. She doesn''t have a little awe in front of herself!


    Now, Wei Ziying is to let the other party have a good memory!


    "Continue!"


    Wei Ziying spit out these two words mercilessly in her mouth.


    Hearing these two words, Fang Qingtian fell into an ice cave.


    He did not expect that even if he had given up his dignity and chose to kneel, the other party was still unwilling to let go of himself!


    She just disobeyed each other by a word. How could she be so cruel!


    At this time, it has been thought by Fang Qingtian.


    Wu Jie and several other rich children have surrounded Fang Qingtian with a smile.


    And the others, at the moment, have also put on a posture of waiting to see a good play.


    As for Wei Ziying, she simply sat there and drank tea. It seemed that the crimes that were about to happen in front of her were just trivial things in her eyes.


    "Don''t come here! Duan Yongzhi, help me! "


    In panic, Fang Qingtian asks Duan Yongzhi for help.


    Unfortunately, Duan Yongzhi is so scared that he shrinks his neck.


    He can''t protect himself now. How dare he manage Fang Qingtian''s business.


    "Hahaha, he''s just a loser. Don''t count on him. You''d better think about how comfortable it will be later, hahaha..."


    Wu Jie said with a smile on his face.


    "No! Don''t come here! I beg you not to come! "


    At this moment, Fang Qingtian felt incomparable despair and cried directly.


    Unfortunately, those people in front of them didn''t care about Fang Qingtian''s cry, and they were about to rush up.


    At this time, in despair, Fang Qingtian suddenly thought of something.


    She quickly opened her throat and shouted at the door, "Linan, help me! Li Nan! Li Nan! "


    Seeing Fang Qingtian''s desperate appearance of asking for help, Wu Jie and them laughed directly.


    "Ha ha, don''t shout. Don''t look who we are! Today, even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu comes, he can''t save you! "


    As Wu Jie said, without hesitation, they went straight to the hungry wolf to prey on Fang Qingtian.


    Fang Qing is desperate in her sweetheart.


    Wei Ziying sneered and was full of pride. She was ready to see the girl who dared to disobey herself and make a fool of herself in front of everyone.


    But just then, a dark shadow suddenly flashed over the crowd.


    Then, he only heard a crisp bang. A wine bottle hit Wu Jie''s head and burst directly.


    Wu Jie''s head was immediately smashed with blood, and the whole person was smashed forward and fell to the ground!


    Everyone present was surprised. I didn''t expect this to happen.


    Wei Ziying also frowned.


    "Who is it?!"


    Wei Ziying gave a cold drink and started directly.


    The voice just fell.


    Bang!


    Another wine bottle came and hit Wei Ziying''s face!

 Chapter 629

    The wine bottle burst directly above Wei Ziying''s face door.


    For a moment, scarlet blood flowed directly from Wei Ziying''s forehead.


    Seeing this scene, the rich children who came with Wei Ziying in the box were shocked one by one.


    In their eyes, Wei Ziying is just like a proud woman, running wild and unattainable.


    But now, even Wei Ziying has been beaten, which is simply appalling!


    The next moment, a figure jumped directly over the heads of the people at the door and came directly to the box.


    No one else, it''s Li Nan!


    In fact, just now, Li Nan has noticed the wrong side of the Jiangxin hall, and has come.


    On the way, seeing those people go to Fang Qingtian''s enclosure maliciously, plus Qingtian''s help above, Li Nan didn''t hesitate any more, so he made a decisive move directly!


    "Qingtian, how are you?"


    Li Nan hurried to Fang Qingtian''s side.


    "Li Nan! Sobbing... "


    When Fang Qingtian saw Li Nan coming, she immediately rushed into his arms as if she saw a life-saving straw.


    Tears also surge out directly.


    Chu Jun before and Duan Yongzhi today have made Fang Qingtian lose all confidence in outsiders.


    Only at this moment, when she is in Li Nan''s arms, can she feel a rare sense of security!


    Looking at Fang Qingtian who was trembling in his arms because of fear and crying, Li Nan''s heart was also very bad.


    He and Fang Qingtian grew up together.


    This sense of familiarity cannot be replaced by other girls.


    Fang Qingtian almost committed suicide because of Chu Jun last time. Unexpectedly, this kind of thing has happened again!


    "With me, it''s okay."


    Li Nan stroked Fang Qingtian''s hair and said softly.


    Seeing this scene, Duan Yongzhi was shocked.


    He didn''t expect that this poor loser he despised would have such a close relationship with Fang Qingtian!


    He did not expect that the other party would dare to fight against the rich children like Wu Jie and Wei Ziying!


    At this time, Wei Ziying had covered her forehead and climbed up from the ground.


    I saw a hole in her forehead, full of blood gushing out.


    Half of her face was covered with blood and looked embarrassed and ferocious.


    "Sister Ying..."


    When those rich children around saw this scene, they were so frightened that they didn''t dare to make one.


    Wei Ziying!


    This is Wei Ziying, the eldest granddaughter of the Wei family, the first family in Jiangnan!


    Now they have been smashed like this, almost disfigured. As a result, even others like them will be scared to death when they see them!


    At this time, Wei Ziying took a look at his bloody palm, and his face immediately showed a look of rage.


    "You... I''ll let you die! If I don''t let you die here today, I won''t call you Wei Ziying! "


    Wei Ziying pointed to Li Nan in front of him and roared wildly like a wild lioness.


    Wei Ziying''s voice was so loud that it almost spread all over the Guanjiang Pavilion.


    In fact, as early as when Li Nan smashed the bottle just now, the attention of the diners in the whole Guanjiang attic had been attracted.


    At the moment, hearing Wei Ziying''s words to kill, the diners were even more surprised.


    "Who is that woman? She even said in public that she wanted to kill people. It''s too big a boast!"


    "Shh! Don''t want to live, didn''t you hear her say her name was Wei Ziying! "


    "Wei Ziying? Which Wei Ziying? "


    "Which Wei Ziying can it be! Of course it''s the Wei family in Jiangnan! "


    "What?! The first family in Jiangnan, Wei Ziying, granddaughter of Wei''s parents?! God, it''s her! "


    Soon, the diners had almost figured out the situation.


    The whole Guanjiang attic was suddenly noisy.


    The people stood up one after another and looked at the Jiangxin hall to see what happened.


    The people who thought Wei Ziying was boasting about killing people were also frightened at the moment.


    Because they know very well that with the power background of the Wei family in the south of the Yangtze River, they say they want to kill people, which is definitely not a joke, but really want to kill people!


    For a moment, the hearts of the people looked at the young man with sympathy.


    In their opinion, the young man in front of him even dared to fight Wei Ziying. He was only afraid that today, he was destined to be a dead man!


    At this time, under the comfort of Li Nan, Fang Qingtian''s mood has also stabilized slightly.


    After sitting Fang Qingtian aside, Li Nan turned to look at Wei Ziying.


    "Let me die? Well, I''m standing here today. I want to see how you let me die! "


    Li Nan said with a sneer.


    "You... You wait for me!"


    Without hesitation, Wei Ziying dialed a phone directly.


    "What are you still doing? Why don''t you get in here! Today I''m going to kill! "


    Wei Ziying said fiercely on the phone.


    Wei Ziying has lived in such a big family as the Wei family since she was a child, and she has always been deeply loved by Wei Hongzhuo, the old man of the Wei family.


    Therefore, Wei Ziying''s temperament has always been arrogant, domineering and willful.


    And her mind and means are no worse than men.


    Now, the young man not only broke her head, but also dared to be so arrogant. If Wei Ziying didn''t want his life, she would not be Wei Ziying!


    After hanging up the phone, Wei Ziying looked fiercely at Li Nan.


    "You''re not powerful. I''ll turn you into a corpse later. I''ll see if you can be powerful!"


    Wei Ziying said viciously.


    Wei Ziying''s appearance frightened Fang Qing''s sweetheart.


    "Li Nan, otherwise, let''s go quickly. I''m so afraid..."


    Fang Qingtian took Li Nan''s hand and said timidly.


    Li Nan was able to fight bravely, and Fang Qingtian''s heart was very moved.


    However, the background of this woman''s family is so amazing that she can''t afford to be provoked by ordinary people like Li Nan.


    In Fang Qingtian''s opinion, the best way now is to take the opportunity to escape.


    Maybe in this way, she and Li Nan may escape.


    Li Nan naturally knows Fang Qingtian''s worry.


    He patted Fang Qingtian''s hand and smiled at her.


    "Don''t worry, no one can do anything to you with me!"


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Fang Qingtian was stunned.


    Somehow, Li Nan''s words seemed to have some magic, which made her panic and fear calm down immediately.


    At this time, there was a commotion at the gate of Guanjiang Pavilion.


    Then, I saw more than a dozen big men in black suits squeeze away the crowd and come here angrily!

 Chapter 630

    The daughter of a big family like Wei Ziying will take a bodyguard when she goes out.


    These men in suits are Wei Ziying''s bodyguards.


    But Wei Ziying left them outside because she came to eat.


    At this time, they received Wei Ziying''s order and rushed in immediately.


    With the arrival of these men in black, all the people present felt a strong momentum.


    Even as ordinary people, everyone can feel the power of these men in suits.


    These people are definitely not comparable to ordinary bodyguards.


    In fact, people feel right.


    These big men in black are all real warriors. Everyone''s strength is the peak of external strength. Even several people have stepped into internal strength and are internal strength experts!


    In order to invite so many martial artists to the town, the Wei family spends a lot of money every year.


    However, compared with the stability they brought to the Wei family, the money was worth it.


    At this time, when Wei Ziying saw that his guards arrived, his face immediately showed his satisfaction.


    Wei Ziying knows the strength of these guards very well.


    Over the years, as long as there are these guards around, Wei Ziying has no problem of injustice at all.


    Wei Ziying believes that today is no exception!


    "That''s him!"


    Wei Ziying pointed to Li Nan.


    "No nonsense, I''m going to let him die in front of me now!"


    Wei Ziying said fiercely, with a ferocious and ugly face.


    With Wei Ziying''s mind, if possible, she can''t wait to lingchi the guy in front of her and let him die so easily. It''s cheap for him.


    The guards looked at each other when they heard Wei Ziying''s order.


    The next moment, just listen to the miso sound.


    The guards all drew knives from their waist.


    Everyone around took a breath when they saw this scene.


    Of course, they have all seen that these people really don''t want to leave a way for the young man in front of them.


    The crowd retreated one after another for fear of harming themselves.


    At the same time, their hearts have begun to mourn for Linan in front of them.


    He was hacked to death by random knives, which must be the end of his daring to fight against the Wei family in Jiangnan.


    At this time, without any hesitation, the guards waved their knives and directly hacked at Li Nan.


    "Die!"


    With a cold hum, Li Nan picked up a chopstick from the table and directly greeted the dozen guards.


    When these guards saw that Li Nan tried to fight them with a chopstick, they all laughed coldly. They just felt that the other party was completely dying.


    At this time, Li Nan took the lead, and the chopsticks instantly pierced a guard''s wrist.


    With ordinary strength, chopsticks are difficult to penetrate the skin and meat.


    However, under this blow, Li Nan condensed his strength and pierced the flesh as easily as he pierced tofu.


    The guard let out a scream, and the knife in his hand fell directly.


    Li Nan didn''t stop. He kicked out, and the guard was directly kicked back.


    In fact, the bones of his wrist have been broken by chopsticks. It''s an extravagant hope to pick up things in this life.


    Then, Li Nan shot again and stabbed down the chest of a guard behind him.


    Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh!


    The chopsticks, like a falcon pecking, quickly stabbed down the guard''s chest.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there were seven or eight more blood holes in the guard''s chest, and blood splashed out.


    The guard hurriedly covered his chest, knelt to the ground and twitched.


    Everyone around took a breath when they saw the scene in front of them.


    They didn''t expect that this ordinary looking young man was so cruel!


    The other guards were also somewhat surprised at the strength of the other party, but they had no time to think about it.


    Next, with his own practical actions, Li Nan let these guards understand who came to die today!


    Fang Qingtian on one side looked at the fierce body method in front of her. In the encirclement and suppression of more than a dozen guards holding weapons, she could walk freely through Li Nan, who had the upper hand. It felt like a dream.


    In Fang Qingtian''s cognition, Li Nan has always been just an ordinary neighbor.


    After all, she and Li Nan grew up together. Fang Qingtian doesn''t think there is anything she doesn''t know about each other.


    Even if the living conditions of the other party''s family have improved recently, Li Nan should still be the ordinary Li Nan.


    But at the moment, everything in front of Fang Qingtian has completely refreshed Fang Qingtian''s understanding of the boy who grew up together!


    When on earth did he become so powerful?!


    While Fang Qingtian was thinking about this, the guards had been put to the ground by Li Nan one by one.


    In front of ordinary people, these warriors may be very strong and difficult to be enemies.


    But in front of such a real martial arts master as Li Nan, these people are like local chickens and dogs, and they are not enough to see at all.


    From beginning to end, in less than 20 seconds, all the more than a dozen guards holding weapons had been defeated by Li Nan.


    All the guards were badly hurt by Li Nan with chopsticks. They were all covered with blood and lay on the ground crying desperately.


    Looking at the guard lying on the ground, Wei Ziying widened her eyes and couldn''t believe it.


    All the people around him were filled with incomparable awe when they looked at Li Nan.


    They could not believe that the strength of the young man was so terrible.


    At this time, Wu Jie, who finally got up again from the ground, suddenly contracted his pupils when his eyes fell on Li Nan.


    "Mr. Li?! Are you Mr. Li?! "


    Wu Jie screamed directly.


    As soon as this remark came out, there was an uproar in the whole Guanjiang attic.


    This is the south of the Yangtze River, but also the dragon city. How can people here not have heard of Mr. Li''s name!


    However, they can''t believe that the ordinary looking young man in front of them is Mr. Li, the leader of the two rivers, who dominates the whole north of the Yangtze River!


    "Wu Shao, are you right? Is he really Mr. Li?!"


    Those rich children on one side cast suspicious eyes at Wu Jie one after another.


    "Of course not!"


    Wu Jie replied with great certainty.


    "Mr. Li, my father is Wu Xingguo, the richest man in Longcheng. I had the honor to meet you with my father when I congratulated your grandfather on his birthday!"


    Wu Jie said excitedly, as if he had completely forgotten that the blood hole in his head was smashed out by the other party.


    At this time, hearing Wu Jie''s words, Li Nan looked like an ancient well without waves.


    "Just now, you were rude to my friend, weren''t you?!"


    Li Nan asked coldly.


    Li Nan was noncommittal about Wu Jie''s words.


    But such an attitude, in everyone''s view, has almost explained everything!

 Chapter 631

    For a time, the whole Guanjiang attic completely exploded!


    "My God! He is really that Mr. Li! "


    "Is it really the underground tap that shocked the two rivers?! So young! "


    "No wonder even the Wei family in Jiangnan dare to fight! Mr. Li is really powerful! "


    Everyone was talking about it.


    During this time, the name of Mr. Li has long been passed on throughout Longcheng and even Liangjiang.


    However, most people have only heard of Mr. Li, but few have seen his true face.


    But today, they are lucky to see Mr. Li in person, which makes everyone not excited!


    At this time, the most excited person is Fang Qingtian.


    She was not only excited, but also shocked!


    Incomparable shock!


    Fang Qingtian never dreamed that this ordinary boy who grew up with him and was despised by his family would be Mr. Li who dominates the two rivers!


    However, immediately, countless previous puzzles quickly surfaced in Fang Qingtian''s brain.


    Why is Linan qualified to live in villa 1!


    Why does Li Nan have the ability to spend 20 million to take that sky high price Brooch!


    Why can Li Nan''s family afford to buy a house on Meixiang Peninsula and open a hot pot shop worth tens of millions!


    In addition, there is another thing that has troubled Fang Qingtian''s family for a long time.


    At first, in order to force Fang Qingtian to submit, Zhang Zhilong used his family''s rights to embarrass Fang Hongwei everywhere.


    According to the development of the situation at that time, Fang Hongwei''s official career will certainly be ruined.


    But not long later, not only Zhang Zhilong was arrested, but also Zhang Tianquan fell directly, and Fang Hongwei''s desperate situation was lifted.


    At that time, the Fang family was still wondering, maybe someone helped them behind their back.


    At the moment, there is no need to think about this problem at all. Fang Qingtian can be sure that the person who helped their family behind his back must be Li Nan!


    After all, only the existence of Mr. Li''s identity can easily shake a big man like Zhang Tianquan!


    However, Fang Qingtian couldn''t understand it anyway. How could Li Nan change into that Mr. Li?


    How is this possible?!


    When the people were amazed, Wu Jie was already shocked and inexplicable in the hearts of a group of rich children.


    "Mr. Li, spare your life!"


    Hearing Li Nan''s question, Wu Jie hardly hesitated and knelt directly on the ground.


    "We really don''t know. If we knew she was your friend and gave us bear heart and leopard courage, we wouldn''t dare to be rude to her!"


    Wu Jie said with a frightened face.


    "Yes, Mr. Li, we really don''t know. Please spare us this time!"


    Several other rich children were kneeling in front of Li Nan at the moment. They were all scared and trembled.


    These rich children have long heard of Mr. Li''s reputation.


    What they heard most about Mr. Li was that he was powerful and ruthless.


    How dare they not be afraid of such a figure like hell!


    But just then, a sneer suddenly sounded.


    "Hahaha... It''s ridiculous that a mere Jianghu bastard dares to call himself a gentleman and to show off his power here! Ha ha ha... "


    Seeing Wu Jie''s submission to Li Nan, Wei Ziying seemed to see the most ridiculous joke in the world and directly looked up to the sky and laughed.


    Everyone in the whole Guanjiang attic was quiet, and only Wei Ziying''s laughter echoed in the hall.


    But just then.


    "Whoosh!"


    The chopsticks in Li Nan''s hand roared out directly.


    The next moment, Wei Ziying''s shoulder was directly penetrated by chopsticks!


    "Ah!!"


    Wei Ziying immediately gave a shrill scream, and the scarlet blood gushed out in an instant.


    "Well, do you still think it''s so funny?"


    Li Nan calmly looked at Wei Ziying in front of him and said faintly.


    "Hiss..."


    All the people present took a breath when they saw the scene in front of them.


    Mr. Li''s method is as cruel as the legendary one!


    When Wu Jie and his rich family saw this scene, they hurriedly pressed their heads lower, and their backs were soaked with cold sweat.


    "You bastard, just a Jianghu bastard, dare to touch me! Do you know who I am! Believe it or not, as long as I call, my Wei family will kill you as easily as crushing an ant!! "


    "I will not only destroy you, but also destroy your door! Destroy your whole dragon city! "


    At this time, Wei Ziying, like a madwoman, roared wildly at Li Nan. She just wanted to swallow Li Nan alive!


    When the people around heard this, they were all silent.


    They all know that the Wei family is the first family in the south of the Yangtze River!


    Although Mr. Li has been in the limelight recently, it is impossible for him to be the enemy of the whole Wei family in Jiangnan alone.


    At this time, Li Nan''s face was still without waves.


    "Kneel down!"


    Li Nan said in a cold voice.


    "What? Let me kneel? Hum, I''m the son of the Wei family. Just because you''re a Jianghu bastard, you deserve it! "


    Wei Ziying said disdainfully.


    But she just dropped her voice.


    "Whoosh!"


    Another chopstick flew out of Li Nan''s hand.


    This time, Wei Ziying''s other shoulder was also directly punctured!


    "Ah!!"


    Wei Ziying gave another shrill scream, and beads of sweat gushed out of her forehead.


    "Don''t let me say it again, or the next breakdown will be your head!"


    Li Nan looked at Wei Ziying in front of him and shouted coldly.


    "You..."


    Wei Ziying gnashed his teeth in anger.


    But she also knew that Mr. Li in front of her didn''t seem to be scaring her at all.


    If she doesn''t kneel down again, the next time he feels right, he will directly kill himself!


    Even if Wei Ziying''s momentum was prosperous again, death was in front of her at the moment, but she didn''t dare to be stubborn any more.


    Finally, Wei Ziying clenched her teeth and knelt directly in front of Li Nan.


    Seeing this scene, everyone around was sobbing.


    "Remember, if you dare to be the enemy of my Wei family, I will definitely make you regret it!"


    Wei Ziying said with her teeth clenched.


    Li Nan snorted coldly.


    "It seems that you have great confidence in the energy of your Wei family! In that case, I''ll give you a chance. Call your Wei family now and let me see how capable you Wei family are! "


    Li Nan said faintly.


    Wei Ziying was stunned.


    "You... Are you serious?!"


    Wei Ziying couldn''t believe it.


    Not only Wei Ziying didn''t believe it, but everyone present couldn''t believe it.


    With the centennial history of the Wei family in Jiangnan, they were so angry that they were earth shaking that ordinary people could not resist at all.


    But Mr. Li wanted to give the other party a chance to do it by himself, which was tantamount to digging his own grave!


    Is this Mr. Li crazy?!

 Chapter 632

    They just don''t know that from beginning to end, Li Nan never paid attention to the Wei family.


    "Give you two minutes to call for help, or you won''t regret it!"


    Li Nan said coldly.


    Hearing this, Wei Ziying no longer had any hesitation and directly dialed his grandfather Wei Hongzhuo.


    meanwhile.


    Huhai, Wei family.


    The downtown area of Shanghai.


    This should have been a golden area with an inch of land and an inch of gold, but on such a valuable area, there is a huge ancient courtyard.


    It has been handed down from the former dynasty. It is the Centennial ancestral home of the Wei family.


    Even after countless turbulence in modern times, the courtyard was still in the hands of the Wei family.


    It can be seen that the Wei family has a deep foundation!


    At this time, in the main hall.


    Wei Hongzhuo, the owner of the Wei family, is receiving an important guest. Wei Xingye, Wei Hongzhuo''s son, is also accompanying him.


    With the status of the Wei family in the whole Jiangnan, even those big leaders in the Jiangnan should respect Wei Hongzhuo and call him old Wei.


    But at the moment, facing the guest in front of him, Wei Hongzhuo''s face was filled with a brilliant, even flattering smile.


    If those dignitaries and dignitaries in the upper reaches of the south of the Yangtze River see this, they are afraid to lose their chin.


    Because in the whole Jiangnan, when facing anyone, Wei Hongzhuo maintained the posture of being a superior.


    When did those people see Wei Hongzhuo? The dignified old man Wei was so humble to anyone.


    But only Wei Hongzhuo knew how worthless the Wei family was in front of the guest.


    Behind the man in front of them is the reason why the Wei family can stand tall in the south of the Yangtze River for many years, and it is also the biggest reliance of the Wei family!


    "Second young master, it''s really a great honor for you to come to my Wei family. It''s really a great honor for Wei!"


    Wei Hongzhuo arched his hands and smiled at the young man in front of him. His excitement was almost beyond expression.


    Compared with Wei Hongzhuo''s excitement, the young man in front of him seemed indifferent.


    When he sipped the tea in the cup, he said with a smile: "Mr. Wei is polite. At the beginning, you were my grandfather''s guard. Even if you didn''t take credit, you had to work hard at my Xie family. This time, I should come to see you as entrusted by my grandfather."


    The words are like this, but the young man''s attitude is obviously still with a trace of arrogance.


    However, Wei Hongzhuo didn''t care about the arrogance in the other party''s tone.


    On the contrary, he felt that such arrogance in each other''s identity and status was absolutely justified.


    After all, the other party is Xie family, Yanjing Xie family!


    Yes, the Xie family in Yanjing is the biggest reliance of the Wei family.


    It can be said that today''s Wei family has grown to this extent only after being cultivated by the Xie family!


    Whether Wei Hongzhuo''s father, Wei Hongzhuo, or the descendants of the Wei family today, they can have their current status because of the support of the Xie family.


    This makes Wei Hongzhuo how not to please and flatter the Xie family!


    What''s more, sitting in front of Wei Hongzhuo is the second young master of Xie Jiatang, Xie Feiyu!


    At this time, Xie Feiyu was actually very impatient with the old thing in front of him.


    In Xie Feiyu''s opinion, the other party is just an ordinary subordinate of his old man. Such a person is not even qualified to give him Xie Feiyu shoes.


    This time, in fact, Xie Feiyu just happened to come to Shanghai to do business. When the old man heard about it, he asked Xie Feiyu to visit his old subordinate here.


    Yes, it''s just by the way. Otherwise, with the status of the Xie family in Yanjing, how could they send someone to this small family.


    However, in Wei Hongzhuo''s view, it is already a matter of incomparable glory.


    Just as Wei Hongzhuo was about to say something, his mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Wei Hongzhuo just looked at it and hung up the phone directly.


    But before long, Wei Xingye''s mobile phone rang.


    Wei Xingye hurried aside and connected the phone.


    A moment later.


    "What are you talking about?! OK, you tell him to wait for me. I''ll take someone there now! "


    Thought angry, Wei Xingye''s voice was so loud that even Wei Hongzhuo was startled.


    "Xingye, what''s the matter? The second young master is still here. You should be so rude!"


    Wei Hongzhuo scolded coldly.


    "Second young master, I''m sorry. It''s really because my daughter had an accident in Longcheng, so I''m so rude. Please forgive me!"


    Wei Xingye quickly apologized.


    "What, what happened to Ziying? What the hell is going on?! "


    When he heard that something had happened to his favorite eldest granddaughter, Wei Hongzhuo was a little nervous.


    "Ziying went to Longcheng today, but she had a conflict with others. Now she was detained there. The other party not only asked her to kneel there now, but even threatened to kill her!"


    Wei Xingye snorted coldly. Obviously, he didn''t believe the other party dared to have such courage.


    "What? Who is so brave that even the Wei family doesn''t pay attention to me in Jiangnan! "


    Wei Hongzhuo said angrily.


    "It seems that Mr. Li, who is very bold recently, is just careless in the Jianghu. Dad, you don''t have to take it too seriously. I''ll take someone to deal with him now!"


    Wei Xingye said and was ready to take people out.


    But just then.


    "Wait, who did you say?"


    Xie Feiyu suddenly asked.


    "Oh, it''s a man surnamed Li who suddenly appeared in Jiangnan recently. People here call him Mr. Li!"


    Wei Xingye casually explained.


    "Pa!"


    A crisp sound.


    The teacup in Xie Feiyu''s hand fell directly to the ground and smashed.


    Xie Feiyu, as a whole, was pale with fear at the moment.


    "Second young master, what''s the matter with you?"


    Wei Hongzhuo hurriedly asked.


    At this time, Xie Feiyu finally reacted.


    Without saying a word, he directly turned over the tea table in front of him.


    "Fuck you, you people want to die. I don''t care, but if you dare to involve our Xie family, believe it or not, I will make your whole Wei family disappear from the world!"


    Xie Feiyu pointed to Wei Hongzhuo and shouted angrily.


    "This... Second young master, what''s going on?"


    Wei Hongzhuo and Wei Xingye were completely dazed by Xie Feiyu''s sudden change.


    "What''s going on?"


    Xie Feiyu snorted coldly.


    "Do you know how I broke my leg? Do you know why our Xie family almost died?! You dare to provoke that evil star. Do you think you''re tired of living, or do you think our Xie family''s life is too long!! "


    Xie Feiyu roared wildly like a frightened beast.

 Chapter 633

    Wei Hongzhuo and Wei Xingye were startled by Xie Feiyu''s excited appearance.


    But then they all reacted.


    "Second young master, do you mean that all this has something to do with Mr. Li?"


    Wei Hongzhuo exclaimed.


    They couldn''t believe it.


    That''s the Xie family!


    That''s the powerful Xie family!


    Now, the second young master of the Xie family was broken, and the whole Xie family was almost completely destroyed. All this was written by Mr. Li?


    This is too scary!


    I just don''t know. How would they react if Wei Hongzhuo and his family knew that the whole Xie family knelt down in front of Li Nan to beg for forgiveness and took out 100 billion to seek life protection?


    I''m afraid they''ll lose their chin!


    "Don''t blame me for not warning you. Don''t involve our Xie family in your affairs, otherwise I will never finish with you!"


    Xie Feiyu''s face was full of panic.


    Looking at him now, he obviously wants to get rid of the relationship with the Wei family immediately.


    "Farewell!"


    After saying this, Xie Feiyu got up directly and was about to walk towards the door.


    "Second young master, didn''t you say you wanted to stay here temporarily?"


    Wei Hongzhuo was stunned.


    The other party has just promised to stay in their Wei family because they have something to do these two days. I didn''t expect to leave directly now.


    "Live in your house?"


    Hearing this, Xie Feiyu couldn''t help humming coldly.


    "Whether the whole Wei family can live or not and see the sun tomorrow is not certain. I don''t want to stay here and die with you!"


    Xie Feiyu said impolitely.


    "Shit, it seems that Jiangnan can''t stay any longer..."


    Xie Feiyu finally muttered, and then left without looking back.


    Wei Hongzhuo and Wei Xingye were left, stunned and stunned.


    They couldn''t believe it. Just mentioning the name of Mr. Li, they scared the second young master of the Xie family in Yanjing into such a look.


    However, even the second young master of the Xie family had to be afraid of him, lest he should not know. Wei Hongzhuo and they had also realized the horror of Mr. Li.


    They thought that the so-called Mr. Li was just an ordinary Jianghu bastard.


    But now it seems that the identity of the other party is definitely much stronger than they think!


    "Dad, what should we do now?"


    Wei Xingye asked in surprise.


    "What else can I do? Prepare the car immediately and go to Longcheng immediately!"


    Wei Hongzhuo said with a pale face.


    At the moment, Wei Hongzhuo has realized that Mr. Li is no small matter. Once he offends them, he is afraid that the whole Wei family will suffer a bloody disaster. Where dare he have any neglect!


    Wei Xingye did not dare to delay, so he hurriedly asked people to prepare the car.


    Subsequently, dozens of luxury cars set out from Shanghai and headed for Longcheng.


    At the same time, Longcheng, Guanjiang Pavilion.


    At this time, in the box of Jiangxin hall.


    Li Nan, Fang Qingtian and Feng lenger sat at the table, and the table was full of food.


    After the consolation of Li Nan and Feng lenger, Fang Qingtian''s mood has stabilized a lot.


    However, compared with Li Nan''s complacency, Wei Ziying and his people are not so lucky.


    At this time, Wei Ziying and Wu Jie, their rich children, have all knelt on the ground honestly for nearly two hours.


    There are those guards of the Wei family. At the moment, they cover their wounds one by one, grinning with pain, but they dare not even utter a syllable, lest they might touch the mildew of Li Nan.


    In the hall outside, after such a long time, not only did no one leave, but more and more people watched the excitement.


    After all, on one side is the Wei family, which is called the first family in the south of the Yangtze River, while on the other side is the underground leader who dominates the whole south of the Yangtze River.


    In the eyes of everyone, it was a summit duel.


    Such a lively scene can''t be seen all the time.


    We are also very much looking forward to which side will be better in this duel!


    At this time, Wei Ziying knelt on the ground, lowered her head, and her face was full of resentment and malice.


    As a grand miss of the Wei family, Wei Ziying felt unprecedented humiliation today.


    She''s angry!


    She hates me!


    She wants to kill!


    She is now living in disgrace, just to bear it.


    When the people of the Wei family arrive later, she will severely trample on the hateful man in front of her, humiliate him in all ways and die!


    At this time, there was a huge riot outside the Guanjiang Pavilion.


    "Oh, my God! It''s the Wei family! "


    Someone exclaimed.


    As soon as this remark came out, the whole Guanjiang pavilion was in an uproar.


    Everyone''s eyes looked towards the gate of Guanjiang Pavilion.


    Then they saw that, surrounded by dozens of big men in black, two figures, one old and one middle, looked gloomy and came here with great strides.


    "It''s old man Wei!"


    "Old man Wei came in person!"


    Many people present have recognized Wei Hongzhuo.


    "Even master Wei has come. This time, I''m afraid Mr. Li will be more or less dangerous!"


    At present, the momentum of the Wei family was vast, and immediately let the people present really feel the details and strength of the Wei family.


    At this moment, everyone present felt that Mr. Li was only a fledgling young man after all. Compared with the century old family like the Wei family, he still had too much strength.


    Those kneeling rich children, seeing the Wei family arrive, also saw hope, and their eyes brightened.


    Wei Ziying suddenly raised her head, and her face was full of surprise.


    "Here comes my grandpa! My family is coming! Li, just wait for me to die! I must let you die! Let you all die!! Ha ha ha... "


    Wei Ziying only felt that she had endured humiliation and secretly lived, and finally waited for hope.


    The current situation is about to be completely overturned!


    At this time, Wei Hongzhuo and Wei Xingye took the Wei family through the long hall of Guanjiang Pavilion and finally came to the door of Jiangxin hall.


    "Grandpa, father, you''re here at last!"


    When Wei Ziying saw them, he was surprised to get up to meet them.


    But just then, an unexpected scene happened.


    Wei Hongzhuo, who only met before, knelt directly in front of Li Nan without any hesitation.


    "The owner of the Wei family in Jiangnan, Wei Hongzhuo, meet Mr. Li!"


    Wei Hongzhuo knocked his head directly at Li Nan.


    "See you, Mr. Li!"


    Wei Xingye and the Wei family behind him did not stop at all, and they all knelt down after him.


    For a moment, there was silence!

 Chapter 634

    At this time, the people present could not believe their eyes.


    That''s the Wei family in Jiangnan!


    Jiangnan first family!


    Now they all knelt at the feet of Li Nan!


    This is incredible!


    Before, those who felt that the Wei family should be better in this duel were all terrified at the moment.


    In their eyes, even if they can''t crush Mr. Li greatly with the details of the Wei family, they will at least draw with the other party.


    But they never thought it would be such a result!


    The Wei family should admit defeat directly!


    And lost so badly!


    "How could..."


    Wei Ziying, who had planned to stand up for revenge, was stunned to see that his father and Grandpa were like this after seeing Mr. Li.


    With a muffled sound, Wei Ziying knelt down again.


    Wu Jie and his rich children were completely stunned.


    They had expected the arrival of the Wei family, and they could escape today. Unexpectedly, even the Wei family had to submit to Mr. Li in the south of the Yangtze River!


    It''s incredible that the first family that has stood for a hundred years has now succumbed to one person''s feet!


    Wu Jie could not help but marvel at the energy of Mr. Li. It was terrible!


    The shock in Fang Qing''s sweetheart has reached the extreme at the moment.


    Li Nan''s transformation into Mr. Li has made her feel very incredible.


    Now, the Wei family, which is called the first family in Jiangnan, bow down to him.


    Fang Qing''s sweetheart was shocked. Is this the Linan he knew?


    How many secrets do you know about the other party?!


    At this time, thinking of his parents'' contempt for Li Nan and the sense of superiority in front of Li Nan, Fang Qingtian felt that it was a big joke!


    For a long time, Wei Ziying finally woke up from the shock just now.


    "Grandpa, Dad, what''s the matter with you? He is just a mere Jianghu bastard. Why should you treat him so respectfully? "


    "He almost killed me just now! And let me kneel here for two hours in front of everyone! I''ll let him die! I want to mobilize all the energy of our Wei family and let him die! "


    Wei Ziying was crazy and roared wildly.


    Hearing Wei Ziying''s words, Wei Hongzhuo and Wei Xingye trembled with fear.


    Now they are well aware of the horror of Mr. Li, who even the Xie family are afraid of.


    But Wei Ziying dared to let them kill Mr. Li. Isn''t this going to push them into the fire pit?!


    "Wei Ziying, shut up! Even Mr. Li dares to offend. Don''t you want to live? "


    Wei Hongzhuo roared at Wei Ziying.


    Wei Ziying was his favorite granddaughter, but at the moment, Wei Hongzhuo can no longer care so much in order to prevent the whole Wei family from being implicated.


    "What..."


    Wei Ziying was completely stunned there. She didn''t expect that her grandfather, who had always loved her, had such an attitude towards her at the moment.


    At this time, Wei Hongzhuo had knelt down again in front of Li Nan.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Li. Wei Ziying didn''t know your power offended you. Please forgive me!"


    Wei Hongzhuo lowered his head and said with great respect.


    Looking at Wei Hongzhuo kneeling in front of him, Li Nan snorted coldly.


    "She just kept saying that she was going to kill me and that she was going to destroy all my family. Do I have to forgive her?"


    Li Nan said coldly.


    "What?!"


    Wei Hongzhuo and Wei Xingye were struck by lightning.


    They originally came here to apologize and reconcile with Mr. Li, but they never thought that Wei Ziying had even said such treacherous words!


    At this moment, the hearts of Wei Hongzhuo and Wei Xingye completely sank to the bottom of the valley.


    With Mr. Li''s thunder means, if the matter is not solved well, I''m afraid that Wei Ziying''s words are likely to become their own end!


    After all, even the Xie family was almost destroyed in the hands of Mr. Li. What can they count as a small Wei family?!


    "Bastard!!"


    Without any hesitation, Wei Xingye raised his hand and slapped Wei Ziying in the face.


    "How dare you say such nonsense! Don''t kowtow and apologize to Mr. Li immediately! "


    Wei Xingye slapped Wei Ziying to the ground.


    "Dad, you... You hit me?!"


    Wei Ziying couldn''t believe it.


    "Hit you? If you dare to talk to Mr. Li like this, it''s light to beat you! Kowtow and apologize to Mr. Li immediately, otherwise, from now on, you Wei Ziying will have nothing to do with my Wei family! "


    Wei Xingye shouted angrily.


    "What..."


    Wei Ziying was struck by lightning.


    From small to large, her father obeyed her. No matter how much trouble he caused, his father would settle it for himself.


    But now, he not only beat her for an outsider, but even drove her out of the Wei family, which made Wei Ziying feel incredible.


    "Grandpa?"


    Wei Ziying looked expectantly at Wei Hongzhuo.


    "Don''t kneel down!"


    Without any hesitation, Wei Hongzhuo directly denounced.


    He loved the eldest granddaughter, but it was absolutely impossible to drag the whole Wei family into an irreparable situation because of her!


    Seeing that even grandpa had made a firm statement, Wei Ziying''s last hope had completely disintegrated.


    Wei Ziying knew that her only dependence was the Wei family. If she was really expelled from the Wei family, everything she had now would be completely lost.


    She will not only have nothing, but also be retaliated by those enemies who offended before!


    That''s definitely the consequence she can''t even think of!


    Finally, Wei Ziying clenched her teeth and finally kowtowed to Li Nan.


    "Mr. Li, I was wrong! Please forgive me! "


    Seeing this scene, everyone around shush.


    The domineering Miss Wei finally lost to Mr. Li!


    Seeing Wei Ziying kowtow and admit his mistake, Wei Hongzhuo and Wei Xingye were finally relieved.


    "Mr. Li, Ziying offended you because she didn''t know your power before. Now she knows she''s wrong. Please give her another chance and spare her this time!"


    Wei Hongzhuo kowtowed to Li Nan and said.


    Looking at Wei Hongzhuo in front of him, Li Nan snorted coldly.


    "Well, for the sake of your father Wei''s face, I''ll give her a chance!"


    Li Nan said faintly.


    "Really? Thank you, Mr. Li! Thank you, Mr. Li! "


    Wei Hongzhuo was overjoyed.


    Wei Ziying was also pleasantly surprised and secretly proud.


    Sure enough, even if Mr. Li is powerful, he will give them some face.


    Didn''t you see your grandfather give you a step and the other party came down.


    However, before Wei Ziying was happy, he only heard Li Nan say, "jump down from here."


    Li Nan pointed to the running Pujiang River outside the window and said faintly.

 Chapter 635

    As soon as this remark came out, all the people present were stunned.


    You know, outside this window is the Pujiang River!


    Although the water of the Pujiang River is not too fierce, there is no lack of undercurrent surging.


    Although many swimmers have crossed the Pujiang River at ordinary times, it is impossible for ordinary people to survive in this level of river water.


    For a moment, everyone was shocked.


    Mr. Li wants Wei Ziying''s life!


    Wei Ziying was still proud of Li Nan''s compromise. At this time, hearing Li Nan''s words, the whole person was completely stunned.


    "What? You... You want me to throw into the river? "


    Wei Ziying stared at Li Nan angrily.


    "Don''t you want a chance? I''ll give you this chance. Jump down from here. No matter whether you are dead or alive, I won''t argue with you Wei family about today''s affairs. "


    Li Nan said in a flat voice.


    Just now, Li Nan has made things clear and already knows what Wei Ziying has done.


    Today, if Li Nan hadn''t arrived in time, I''m afraid Fang Qingtian would have been defiled by an order from Wei Ziying!


    For such a cruel and ruthless woman without a bottom line, how can Li Nan show any mercy to her.


    In fact, Li Nan has given Wei Ziying a chance.


    If Fang Qingtian hadn''t been here, Li Nan would never have left Wei Ziying any chance to live!


    "You... How dare you treat me like this! I really think Wei Ziying is afraid of you! If you have the ability, kill me now! "


    Wei Ziying was crazy and roared at Li Nan.


    At the moment, Wei Ziying has put on a posture of fish dying and net breaking.


    In other words, she didn''t believe that Li Nan would really kill her in public.


    Hearing Wei Ziying say this, a cold flash flashed in Li Nan''s eyes.


    For a moment, a strong killing intention rushed out of Li Nan''s body.


    Wei Ziying was still frantically shouting a second ago, but at the moment, when she felt the strong killing intention on Li Nan, she shivered.


    At the moment when Linan was about to explode.


    "Pa!"


    A crisp sound.


    This time, Wei Hongzhuo shot himself.


    "Evil!"


    Wei Hongzhuo trembled with anger.


    Just now Li Nan said that as long as Wei Ziying jumped down, he would not quarrel with the Wei family.


    The meaning in this words has been very obvious. If Wei Ziying doesn''t do it, the whole Wei family will suffer with her.


    But Wei Ziying even defied Li Nan so recklessly, which was to drag the whole Wei family into the abyss!


    "Mr. Li was generous and gave you this opportunity. You not only don''t appreciate it, but also dare to be so rude to Mr. Li. You don''t know what''s good or bad!"


    Wei Hongzhuo scolded angrily.


    "What?! Grandpa, he wants me to throw into the river! I''m your own granddaughter. Are you going to watch me die? "


    Wei Ziying''s eyes widened.


    "You deserve to die. You can only blame yourself!"


    Wei Hongzhuo looked ferocious with anger.


    The granddaughter is usually spoiled and domineering, but now she even dares to offend the evil star in front of her, putting the whole Wei family on the verge of destruction.


    At this moment, Wei Hongzhuo almost completely hated his granddaughter.


    Then, Wei Hongzhuo said coldly, "Wei Ziying, now do as Mr. Li said and jump down from here. Otherwise, I''ll let someone throw you down and choose for yourself!"


    "What..."


    Hearing Wei Hongzhuo''s words, Wei Ziying was stunned.


    She couldn''t believe that the man in front of her was really the grandfather who doted on her every day.


    "Dad?"


    Wei Ziying looked at his father Wei Xingye. Unfortunately, Wei Xingye didn''t even look at her.


    In addition to Wei Ziying, Wei Xingye has other children, and Wei Hongzhuo also has other grandchildren. Of course, they can''t harm the whole Wei family because of Wei Ziying alone.


    Seeing the reaction of Grandpa and his father, Wei Ziying was completely desperate.


    Finally, she got up and walked towards the window step by step.


    Seeing this scene, Fang Qingtian felt a little unbearable in her heart.


    However, at the thought of what the other party had done to him just now, and at the thought that if Li Nan hadn''t arrived in time, he would almost die.


    The last trace of sympathy in Fang Qing''s sweetheart disappeared.


    She just turned away from looking at it.


    The next moment, without any hesitation, Wei Ziying jumped directly from the window of the Jiangxin hall.


    "Poop!" With a dull sound, Wei Ziying fell directly into the running river!


    For a moment, all the people in the whole Guanjiang cabinet were completely in an uproar.


    Everyone looked into the river.


    At this time, Wei Ziying had emerged from the river again.


    Unfortunately, before she came out long, she was swallowed up by the river again.


    Then she poked her head out of the water again, but she was swallowed again.


    In this way, Wei Ziying appeared sometimes and sank to the bottom with the river, which made everyone tremble.


    This is also thanks to Wei Ziying''s usual practice in the swimming pool. Otherwise, she would be dead when she jumped into the river.


    However, they did not have a chance to see the final result. Wei Ziying had been quickly rushed downstream by the water of the Napu river.


    Seeing this scene, Wei Hongzhuo and the Wei family were also sad.


    They know very well that Wei Ziying is a near death this time. Even if she can survive, she is afraid that the rest of her life will be completely shrouded by this endless fear!


    "Mr. Li..."


    Wei Hongzhuo knelt on the ground and spoke.


    "Now that she has done it, I will no longer investigate with you Wei family about what happened today. You can go!"


    Li Nan said faintly.


    "Thank you, Mr. Li, for your kindness!"


    Wei Hongzhuo quickly kowtowed to Li Nan.


    "Thank you, Mr. Li, for your kindness!"


    Wei Xingye and the other Wei family also kowtow.


    Later, Wei Hongzhuo and others dared to get up and quit the Guanjiang Pavilion.


    At this time, Li Nan''s eyes fell on Wu Jie, who was kneeling on the ground, and their rich children.


    It was them just now. They wanted each other to do it!


    Swept by Li Nan''s eyes, those rich children were terrified one by one.


    "Mr. Li, spare your life! I can''t swim. I don''t want to jump into the river. Please spare me this time! "


    Wu Jie was pale and kowtowed desperately to Li Nan for mercy.


    "Mr. Li, Wei Ziying ordered this. It has nothing to do with us. Please let us go!"


    Those other people also kowtow and beg for mercy.


    These rich children who are high in front of ordinary people are just like lost dogs in front of Li Nan!

 Chapter 636

    Looking at Wu Jie and them in front of him, Li Nan snorted coldly.


    "I think I can give you a chance because you are ordered."


    Hearing this, Wu Jie and them all brightened up and looked surprised.


    Before they could speak, they just heard a "crash".


    A dozen chopsticks had been thrown in front of Wu Jie and them.


    "Either one person pierces one hand, or jump down from here, you choose!"


    Li Nan said coldly.


    "What..."


    Wu Jie, they were all stunned.


    They thought that Li Nan would directly raise his hand and let them go, but they didn''t expect such a result.


    In fact, if Fang Qingtian didn''t want to see too much blood, Li Nan wouldn''t even give them any way to live with the evil deeds of these rich children.


    Now Li Nan is kind enough!


    Wu Jie and these rich children looked at each other and saw despair from each other''s faces.


    These well-to-do children of rich families who live in dignity have to be distressed for a long time when their fingers break their skin on weekdays.


    But now, Li Nan wants them to pierce their palms!


    In their view, it''s something they can''t even think of. It''s too terrible!


    But they also know that if they jump directly into the river, they will definitely die.


    Although piercing the palm hurts a little, it can at least save your life.


    "Well, have you made up your mind? Or do you want me to do it myself? "


    Li Nan suddenly opened his mouth and said softly.


    The children of those rich families trembled with fear.


    "I''ll come first!"


    Wu Jie gave a big drink, as if he was encouraging himself.


    Wu Jie knows very well that even Wei Ziying has been planted in the hands of Mr. Li, and they have no chance to escape.


    Then, seeing Wu Jie''s face coagulate, he grabbed the chopsticks and stabbed directly into his left hand.


    "Pooh!"


    With a dull sound, the whole palm pierced directly, and the scarlet blood rushed out in an instant.


    "Ah!!"


    Wu Jie uttered a shrill scream, and his tears came straight out.


    "Hiss..."


    On one side, those rich children couldn''t help taking a breath when they saw the scene in front of them.


    Wu Jie gave them all a sample, but it hurts!


    Although there are 10000 unwilling in these people''s hearts, they have no other choice now.


    Then, the second rich boy also stood up and picked up a chopstick.


    His face was frozen and his chopsticks fell.


    "Pooh!"


    Blood gushed.


    The others did not hesitate any more, and each picked up a chopstick to do so.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the rich families who tried to kill each other were already drooping a bloody hand.


    At this time, Li Nan''s eyes fell on one side again, a figure trembling all over.


    "Why, do you think you can escape? Or do you want to jump from here? "


    Li Nan said faintly.


    Hearing this, Duan Yongzhi trembled with fear.


    Just now, Li Nan only said that he wanted those who were sweet and rude to be punished. Duan Yongzhi thought he could escape.


    How did he know that in Li Nan''s heart, Duan Yongzhi, who was weak and incompetent and abandoned Fang Qingtian, was even more hateful than Wu Jie.


    How could Li Nan let him go!


    "No, no, no, I''ll come now!"


    Duan Yongzhi didn''t dare to hesitate any more. He hurried to follow suit like others.


    "Ah!!"


    With a scream, Duan Yongzhi''s palm was directly pierced by himself, which made him tremble all over.


    Looking at Duan Yongzhi who endured severe pain in front of him, but only dared to squeeze out a smile for himself and dared not have any complaints, Li Nan snorted coldly.


    "You''d better stay away from Qingtian in the future. People like you don''t deserve her at all!"


    Li Nan said faintly.


    "Yes, I understand. In the future, I will never appear in front of Fang Qingtian again!"


    Duan Yongzhi quickly kowtowed and said yes.


    Duan Yongzhi''s intestines are green with regret now.


    If he had known that Fang Qingtian had this relationship with Mr. Li, even if he had ten courage, he wouldn''t dare to covet each other''s Qingtian!


    "Li... Mr. Li, now, you... Can you spare us?"


    Wu Jie asked tentatively.


    Li Nanbai glanced at them without opening his mouth, but directly took Fang Qingtian and Feng lenger to get up.


    "Next time, you will jump into the river and feed the fish yourself!"


    Hearing this, Wu Jie and them all felt a chill on their backs.


    "Thank you, Mr. Li!"


    With great awe, Wu Jie knelt down and shouted.


    But Li Nan didn''t pay any attention at all. He had walked out of the Guanjiang pavilion with Fang Qingtian and Feng lenger.


    After they left, Wu Jie finally screamed and cried out. Just now, in front of Li Nan, they didn''t even dare to make too many voices.


    And the people watching the excitement in the hall are completely blown up at the moment.


    Today, they saw a rare play.


    Not only did the eldest miss of the Wei family jump into the river, the son of the richest man in Longcheng stabbed his palm, but even the whole Wei family in Jiangnan knelt down and surrendered!


    Mr. Li''s means are simply against the sky!


    It is completely clear to everyone that Mr. Li will be the absolute first person in Jiangnan in the future!


    At the same time, Li Nan and Fang Qingtian and Feng lenger have left the Guanjiang Pavilion.


    "Brother Nan, I won''t delay you. Let''s go first."


    Out of the Guanjiang Pavilion, Feng lenger said to Li Nan.


    In Feng lenger''s opinion, Li Nan repeatedly shot for the girl in front of him. The relationship between the two must be different.


    Although there is some reluctance in his heart, Feng lenger can''t stay here as the light bulb.


    "Qingtian, let me take you home."


    After Feng lenger left, Li Nan said to each other Qingtian.


    Fang Qing nodded and didn''t refuse.


    They got on the BMW 8 series and drove towards Jiulong villa.


    At this time, Fang Qingtian''s mood is very complex.


    Countless questions filled her heart, making her eager to ask.


    "You... Are you really Mr. Li?"


    Fang Qingtian finally couldn''t help but ask.


    "Yes."


    This time, Li Nan didn''t hide anything and nodded directly to admit it.


    Because Li Nan knows very well that in this case, even if he denies it again, it has no meaning.


    Although Fang Qing''s sweetheart was ready, she couldn''t help but be shocked when she heard Li Nan admit it.


    Really!


    He is really the powerful Mr. Li in the south of the Yangtze River!


    Although I feel that 10000 are impossible in my heart, the facts are in front of me. Fang Qingtian doesn''t believe it!


    During this time, Fang Qingtian thought that she was close enough to each other.


    Even, she is willing to give up her previous harsh requirements for her boyfriend''s identity and status, and give each other a chance with a psychology of almost compromise.


    But she never thought that her compromise would lead to a high climb!


    Today''s Li Nan is not the height she is qualified to touch!

 Chapter 637

    Forty minutes later, Li Nan sent Fang Qingtian to Jiulong villa.


    Along the way, Fang Qingtian didn''t ask why such earth shaking changes happened to Li Nan.


    Because she has now felt the gap between herself and Li Nan, she feels that she is no longer qualified to ask these questions.


    "Thank you for today!"


    Before getting off the bus, Fang Qingtian said to Li Nan with her head down.


    After saying such words, Fang Qingtian couldn''t help sighing in her heart.


    Because she doesn''t remember, she said thank you to Li Nan for the first time.


    Li Nan rescued her from Zhang Zhilong.


    Li Nan saved her life from the river.


    Li Nan helped their family get rid of the difficulties of Zhang Jia and get through the difficulties


    Fang Qingtian just feels that he has owed too much to each other!


    "Why are you being polite to me again? These are what I should do."


    Li Nan looked at Fang Qingtian in front of him and said with a smile.


    But at this time, something unexpected happened to Li Nan.


    Just before the meeting, Fang Qingtian rushed up without any sign and hugged him in his arms.


    Before Li Nan reacted, there was a trace of coolness on his lips.


    The other party kissed him directly on the lips.


    At this moment, Li Nan''s mind couldn''t help but be blank.


    He did not expect that the other party would suddenly do such a thing.


    When I was young, in Li Nan''s eyes, the little girl next door, who was well-off and had no worries about food and clothing, was always as unattainable as a noble princess.


    After growing up, the other party is also sought after by countless people, a dazzling University flower.


    And Li Nan himself, in this growth story, has been playing the most humble, most difficult and humble role.


    Li Nan never thought that one day, the other party would take the initiative to kiss himself.


    This makes Li Nan''s mood very complicated.


    When Li Nan was filled with such thoughts, Fang Qingtian''s action did not stop.


    Feeling each other''s clumsiness and the fresh smell of girls in the air, Li Nan only felt like he was dreaming.


    A moment later, Fang Qingtian finally stopped.


    "Good night!"


    After leaving these two words, Fang Qingtian quickly opened the door and ran out.


    Looking at Fang Qingtian who suddenly threw away like this, Li Nan was stunned.


    Then, with a wry smile, he turned the steering wheel and drove towards the top of the mountain.


    At this time, Fang Qingtian''s cheeks were already hot, and his heart was like a deer bumping around. For a moment, his heart almost jumped out of his heart.


    In fact, even Fang Qingtian doesn''t know why she was so bold and took the initiative to do that.


    It was almost an instinct, which made Fang Qingtian want to be close to each other


    However, Fang Qingtian is very grateful for her boldness just now, because she is very excited at the moment.


    Even her beautiful face showed a proud smile uncontrollably.


    However, just as Fang Qing''s sweetheart was ecstatic about what had just happened, a sharp voice suddenly sounded not far away.


    "Qingtian, what''s the matter with you?!"


    The sound was almost roaring.


    Fang Qingtian raised her head and saw standing not far away. It was Mom Zou qiongying and dad Fang Hongwei.


    At this time, their faces drooped down exactly the same.


    Just now, Zou qiongying and Fang Hongwei were anxious to see how the relationship between their daughter and the rich Duan Yongzhi developed, so they went directly to the door of the community after dinner and waited.


    But unexpectedly, they just saw the scene that Fang Qingtian came down from the Linan car just now.


    At this time, Fang Qingtian was a little timid when she saw her parents appear.


    Because she wasn''t sure whether the other party saw the scene of kissing Li Nan just now.


    It would be bad if they did see it.


    Fang Qingtian took a deep breath and walked towards Zou qiongying and them.


    "Dad, mom, why are you here?"


    Fang Qingtian asked calmly.


    "Pa!"


    A crisp sound.


    Zou qiongying raised her hand and slapped Fang Qingtian in the face!


    Fang Qingtian covered her face with surprise.


    At this time, Zou qiongying was trembling with anger.


    "I ask you, do you want to nod your face?"


    Zou qiongying pointed to Fang Qingtian''s nose and scolded.


    "I entrusted a lot of relationships. It was not easy for me to find you an excellent boy like Duan Yongzhi. I can''t find him with a lantern."


    "But it''s nice of you to sneak around with the poor boy Li Nan and even stick to others so upside down. Aren''t you ashamed?! I''m ashamed of you! "


    Zou qiongying pinched her waist and scolded.


    Fang Hongwei on one side also shook his head, looking extremely disappointed.


    What happened to Fang Qingtian and Li Nan in the car just now was seen by Zou qiongying and Fang Hongwei.


    They had warned Fang Qingtian countless times before not to get too close to Li Nan, but they never thought that their daughter had developed to this point with Li Nan instead of listening to them!


    And it''s still your daughter''s upside down!


    This simply makes them feel unprecedented humiliation!


    Because in their eyes, their own family is always superior to Li Nan''s family.


    Their Fang family is a rich man who has no worries about food and clothing, and Li Nan''s family is really a poor family who can make a living by picking up junk!


    Even if they now live in villas and open restaurants, they still can''t change their poverty!


    Yes, in the eyes of Zou qiongying and Fang Hongwei, poverty and lowliness were doomed from the beginning. Even now the other party has some money, it still can''t change this fact!


    But now, his daughter has posted it upside down to the poor boy from such a poor family.


    This makes Zou qiongying and Fang Hongwei feel like their own princess, taking the initiative to hook up with a disgusting and ugly beggar, which makes them feel insulted and unacceptable!


    At this time, when she heard her mother''s words, Fang Qingtian''s face showed a bitter smile.


    "Excellent boys who can''t be found with lanterns? Poor boy? Ha ha... "


    Fang Qingtian just thought this sentence was a big joke.


    And Fang Qingtian has never felt that her parents'' vision is so ridiculous as today.


    Seeing her daughter slapped by herself, she not only repented, but also showed a sneer on her face. Zou qiongying''s heart immediately became more angry.


    "What are you laughing at! I tell you, we will never agree with you with that poor boy Li Nan! "


    Zou qiongying drank angrily.


    "Yes, Li Nan''s poor and lowly background can''t be worthy of our magnificent daughter! Don''t even think about it! "


    Fang Hongwei is also righteous and strict.

 Chapter 638

    Seeing his parents'' pretentious appearance, Fang Qingtian felt speechless for a while.


    Up to now, my parents still think how great and superior their Fang family is.


    Fang Qingtian really wanted to tell them immediately that the poor boy Li Nan, who has been looked down upon by them, is actually the powerful Mr. Li who dominates the whole Jiangnan!


    Fang Qingtian really wants to see how her parents will react after hearing the news!


    However, in the end, Fang Qingtian didn''t say these.


    Because Fang Qingtian feels that Li Nan doesn''t want people around him to know his identity as Mr. Li. He seems to want to maintain his previous appearance.


    In addition, even if Fang Qingtian said this, she didn''t think her parents would believe it.


    With their prejudice against Linan''s family, I''m afraid they won''t accept such a reality anyway.


    "Now, I should be the one who doesn''t deserve it..."


    Fang Qingtian smiled bitterly and whispered.


    "What are you talking about?!"


    Zou qiongying was surprised.


    But Fang Qingtian didn''t respond to her at all, but walked directly into the community.


    "You... Are worthless! It''s hopeless! How could I have given birth to such a cheap daughter! "


    Zou qiongying stamped her feet in anger.


    Fang Hongwei also kept shaking his head and sighing.


    "It seems that we should talk to Li Kangning and let his son stay away from Qingtian in the future!"


    "Yes, we are sweet. We must not delay in the hands of his poor son!"


    Zou qiongying also said angrily.


    Li Nan naturally didn''t know what happened to the Fang family.


    Although he was surprised by Fang Qingtian''s actions today, these were soon forgotten by him.


    After returning home, Li Nan sat directly on the floor of the living room and began to sit up.


    Now, with the absorption of the medicine power of Yuhua pill, Li Nan''s cultivation has been raised to a higher level.


    Although the efficacy of Yuhua pill is much slower after being absorbed by 40%, daily practice is still essential.


    After meditation, the time always seems fast.


    Unconsciously, it was completely dark.


    Just then.


    "Ding Ling!"


    The doorbell in the courtyard suddenly rang.


    Hearing the doorbell, Li Nan slowly opened his eyes.


    He is very strange. Who will come to him at this time?


    When he came to the screen, Li Nan was surprised to see that Fang Qingtian was standing outside the door!


    Li Nan was stunned at first, and then hurried out to open the door for the other party.


    When the gate was opened, Li Nan saw Fang Qingtian standing outside the gate with an embarrassed face.


    At this time, Fang Qingtian has changed his clothes.


    She was wearing a tight white shirt.


    She perfectly displayed her immature and slightly mature figure.


    Under her, she was wearing a plaid pleated skirt.


    Under the pleated skirt is a pair of straight and slender beautiful legs, which is very eye-catching.


    Fang Qingtian''s clothes look very refreshing.


    In the freshness, Li Nan couldn''t help looking more with a unique attraction.


    "Qingtian, what can I do for you?"


    Li Nan asked suspiciously after taking back his eyes from the other party.


    "Nothing, but I''m in a bad mood and want to talk to you for a while. I... can I go in? "


    Fang Qingtian''s voice is very light, with a trace of cowardice.


    It seems that he is afraid that the other party will refuse him.


    "Well, of course!"


    Li Nan didn''t think much, so he invited Fang Qingtian in.


    Fang Qingtian was the first time to enter this villa. She seemed very interested and looked around all the way.


    Subsequently, Fang Qingtian went into the living room of the villa with Li Nan.


    "Qingtian, why are you in a bad mood? Is it still because of the Guanjiang pavilion?"


    Li Nan felt that since the other party came to chat with him, he should enlighten the other party.


    Unexpectedly, Fang Qingtian shook his head.


    "Then why?"


    Li Nan asked suspiciously.


    "In fact, it''s because... You..."


    Fang Qingtian said softly with her head down.


    "What? Because of me? Why? "


    Li Nan looked puzzled.


    "Because you... Make me feel unworthy of you..."


    Fang Qingtian''s voice is very light and almost inaudible.


    "What..."


    Li Nan was stunned.


    He didn''t expect that the other party would say such a thing to himself.


    At this time, it seems that Fang Qingtian has finally made up his mind, and Fang Qingtian''s courage is even greater.


    She looked up at Li Nan.


    "Don''t you know? In fact, I''ve already liked you. I really like you very much. Do you know?"


    Fang Qingtian said that she had come to Li Nan.


    Her hand has also caught Linan''s hand.


    "This... Qingtian, don''t play such a joke on me, or say that the things in Guanjiang Pavilion today are too exciting for you..."


    Li Nan forced out a smile.


    "I''m not kidding you, and I''m not stimulated. I really like you. Don''t you like me at all? I know. You must have liked me, didn''t you? "


    Fang Qingtian looked at Li Nan with an expectant look in her eyes.


    "This..."


    For a moment, Li Nan didn''t know how to answer.


    Because to tell the truth, it is impossible to grow up with Fang Qingtian, such a beautiful girl like a princess. It is impossible to say that Li Nan has never had any ideas about each other.


    After all, Fang Qingtian''s appearance and temperament are absolutely enough to impress any boy, not to mention that Li Nan still lives in an alley with him and sees him almost every day.


    Even when Li Nan was ignorant in adolescence, the girl next door appeared in his dream more than once.


    So at this time, when Fang Qingtian suddenly questioned Li Nan, he didn''t know how to answer.


    "So you liked me too, didn''t you?"


    Seeing Li Nan''s reaction, Fang Qingtian''s face immediately showed a surprise.


    "This..."


    Li nanleng was there and didn''t know how to answer.


    "I knew it!"


    Without any hesitation, Fang Qingtian hugged Li Nan directly.


    "I knew you liked me too!"


    Fang Qingtian said happily.


    "Li Nan, do you know that I really like you..."


    Fang Qingtian stood on tiptoe and kissed Li Nan''s lips directly.


    At the same time, Li Nan''s hand was also grasped by her.


    Directly on the slender waist.


    Li Nan was stunned.


    He didn''t expect that what happened in the car in the afternoon would happen again.


    Li Nan really didn''t expect that the girl next door, who once made herself feel inferior, would take the initiative to herself now.


    Fang Qingtian''s initiative made Li Nan unable to refuse.


    With Fang Qingtian''s initiative, Li Nan became completely crazy.


    At this moment, Li Nan couldn''t think about anything else. He just wanted to completely possess the girl next door who once existed in his youth dream.


    However, just as Li Nan was completely involved in it, a trace of danger suddenly appeared in his mind!

 Chapter 639

    Today, the cultivation of elinan and the ability of various senses have far exceeded that of ordinary people.


    Any murderous intention or dangerous smell can hardly escape Li Nan''s perception.


    However, Li Nan was surprised that the dangerous smell came from Fang Qingtian in front of him!


    At this time, Fang Qingtian was madly entangled with Li Nan. On the other hand, her hand was quietly extended under her skirt.


    The dagger hidden under her skirt was directly caught by her.


    Then, without any hesitation, Fang Qingtian took up the dagger and went towards the back of Li Nan''s neck from behind!


    She wants to kill Li Nan!


    However, what Fang Qingtian didn''t expect was that when her dagger was less than two inches from the back of Li Nan''s neck, Sheng Sheng stopped and couldn''t fall any more.


    She raised her head and was shocked to find that her dagger had been stuck with her fingers without looking back!


    Fang Qingtian''s face was surprised.


    Obviously, she was surprised that the other party could escape her sneak attack under such circumstances.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Li Nan shouted coldly.


    Although Li Nan doesn''t know what''s going on, he also knows that if Fang Qingtian is the one, he will never kill himself!


    "Li Nan, what are you talking about? I''m sweet..."


    Fang Qingtian''s face showed a cold smile.


    While talking, Fang Qingtian waved her hand, punched Li Nan''s chest and bombarded him directly.


    A powerful killing intention came between the fists.


    Li Nan was surprised that the strength of the opponent''s fist was so fierce!


    Li Nan didn''t dare to neglect, so he quickly stretched out his hand to resist.


    "Bang!"


    Fang Qingtian''s fist hit Li Nan''s palm and made a sound of Qi shaking.


    At the same time, Fang Qingtian withdrew backward and landed on the ground steadily with this strength.


    Li Nan looked up and down coldly, looking at Fang Qingtian in front of him.


    He was surprised to find that the man in front of him, regardless of his appearance or figure, was exactly the same as Fang Qingtian.


    Even if someone pretends, it is absolutely impossible to pretend to this extent.


    Li Nan can be sure that the person in front of him is really Fang Qingtian!


    However, somehow, Fang Qingtian seems to be controlled by others!


    "Who are you? How dare you control the sweet flesh! If you don''t want to die, show up immediately! "


    Li Nan looked at Fang Qingtian in front of him and snorted coldly.


    "Control? Brother Li Nan, what do you mean by this? Are you guys like this? You were so enthusiastic about me just now, but in the twinkling of an eye, you were so cold to others. Why, don''t you want to get me completely... "


    At this time, Fang qingtianbei''s teeth nibble at his red lips. On an originally pure pretty face, at the moment, it is full of charm and teasing.


    Seeing Fang Qingtian in front of him, Li Nan was also stunned.


    What he sees on weekdays is Fang Qingtian''s pure and gentle side, but he has never seen Fang Qingtian''s so tempting side.


    At this time, Fang Qingtian saw Li Nan''s appearance, but her face was more charming.


    Then Fang Qingtian made a bolder move.


    She actually knelt down directly towards Li Nan and looked completely submissive.


    But there is no lack of another charm.


    At the same time, Fang Qingtian gently unbuttoned his shirt.


    "Brother Li Nan, don''t you really want to love me?"


    Fang Qingtian said with a smile.


    Seeing this scene in front of him, Rao is Li Nan, and he is also a little uneasy.


    The girl in front of me is, after all, the flower of Longcheng University.


    Moreover, she is still the person she dreamed of countless times in her youth dream.


    Now, she behaved like this in front of herself, which made Li Nan really confused.


    "Brother Li Nan, I belong to you tonight. Come quickly."


    Seeing Li Nan''s eyes, Fang Qingtian''s mouth couldn''t help showing a proud smile.


    However, the next moment, a sharp flash flashed in Fang Qingtian''s smile.


    Then, the shirt in Fang Qingtian''s hand suddenly threw forward.


    The shirt was like a huge net, shrouded towards Li Nan. Li Nan''s sight was completely blocked!


    Li Nan was suddenly surprised, and then he reacted from his trance just now.


    At this time, I only listen to "…»!" The shirt in front of him was cut by a sharp dagger.


    The blade of the dagger hit Li Nan''s face in an instant.


    Li Nan has been able to feel the powerful power contained in the blade!


    This is still a master of Huajing!


    Li Nan didn''t dare to neglect and quickly bent back.


    At this moment, Li Nan''s lower leg was still perpendicular to the ground, and his upper body was almost parallel to the ground, and his whole body had been bent into a 90 degree shape.


    But even so, he still didn''t fall to the ground.


    Only when the physical strength has far exceeded the master''s accomplishments of ordinary people can we make such an action that violates the principle of mechanics!


    With Li Nan''s bending, Fang Qingtian''s knife cut an empty space, and the whole person flew over Li Nan.


    However, Fang Qingtian did not stop at this point.


    After falling down, she waved the dagger in her hand and chopped up Li Nan again.


    Fang Qingtian''s body method is fierce. Every shot is a killing move.


    Fang Qingtian is naturally impossible to be so strong. All this is manipulated by the people behind him.


    Moreover, the cultivation of the man behind him is the strength of the master. Such strength also reflects Fang Qingtian.


    Fang Qingtian''s every blade is cut down, which contains strong Qi power.


    When a knife was cut out, there was a burst of Qi, which cut out gullies on the walls and ground of the living room.


    Even the valuable furniture in the living room was cut to pieces.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, the whole living room had been destroyed in a mess.


    Under such a fierce attack, Li Nan was able to avoid and did not dare to take action easily.


    Because he now knows that the person in front of him is Fang Qingtian. She is just controlled by others.


    There are some taboos in Ranan, which naturally restricts everything.


    Li Nan had no other way but to escape temporarily.


    At this time, the person hiding behind Fang Qingtian obviously knew Li Nan''s scruples.


    Therefore, Fang Qingtian''s moves are bolder and more unscrupulous.


    In fact, while avoiding the attack, Li Nan is also looking for opportunities to break through the dilemma.


    If it had been before, facing such an opponent, Li Nan would have no clue.


    But now, because he has got the memory of zongmen, Li Nan has a concept of his immediate opponent.


    This is the art of puppets!

 Chapter 640

    Li Nan now thought that someone must have controlled Fang Qingtian to attack him through the art of puppet.


    In the memory of Li Nan''s sect, he has a very detailed understanding of the art of puppets.


    He also knows that a master who is really proficient in puppet skills and can directly control people with skills is a real puppet master.


    However, the puppet skill has long been lost. Li Nan doesn''t believe that his opponent can have such ability.


    Although the other party was strong enough, it was OK to fool ordinary people, but in front of Li Nan with the memory of zongmen, the depth of the other party was immediately exposed.


    According to Li Nan''s cognition, his opponent''s attainments in puppet art can only be regarded as a medium level at most.


    Even, compared with the strength of those puppet masters in zongmen''s memory, the person in front of him is almost not even medium, and can only be regarded as a young primary school student.


    Of course, this is only relative.


    The things in the memory of Li nanzongmen have been unknown for many years. It should be an era when the art is at its peak.


    But now, the art has long declined.


    Therefore, this opponent can have such accomplishments. In today''s society, he is also a master!


    At the same time, Li Nan has also understood that since the other party is not the top puppet teacher who really controls people''s hearts through magic, the opponent in front of him must achieve the purpose of control through other media.


    After understanding this, Li Nan avoided Fang Qingtian''s attack. At the same time, his eyes explored Fang Qingtian carefully.


    Finally, Li Nan soon found out.


    I saw that behind Fang Qingtian''s ears, there was a silver needle as small as hair in a very hidden place!


    The other party must use this method to achieve the purpose of controlling the sweet side!


    After understanding this, Li Nan did not hesitate any more.


    When Fang Qingtian''s fierce dagger was cut down again, Li Nan suddenly turned sideways and directly avoided the past.


    At the same time, Li Nan turned and came to Fang Qingtian''s back.


    Suddenly he pulled out the two silver needles.


    At the moment when Li Nan pulled out the two silver needles, Fang Qingtian''s originally fierce murderous spirit disappeared in an instant.


    Then, her whole body was like a vented ball, and she fell forward powerlessly.


    Li Nan hurriedly took his hand and hugged Fang Qingtian''s waist from behind, so he didn''t let her fall directly to the ground.


    "Qingtian, how are you, Qingtian?"


    Li Nan held Fang Qingtian in his arms and asked eagerly.


    However, Fang Qingtian had fainted and was completely unconscious.


    Just then, Li Nan suddenly heard a rustling sound outside the villa.


    The sound was originally very light, but under Li Nan''s terrible hearing beyond ordinary people''s cognition, there was no hiding at all!


    Of course, Li Nan knows that this must be the killer hiding behind him who wants to escape after he finds out what has been revealed.


    Unfortunately, how could Li Nan give him such a chance!


    Li Nan grabbed the dagger in Fang Qingtian''s hand and threw it directly in the direction of the sound.


    "Bang!"


    The dagger, condensed by Li Nanhua''s strength, had an amazing momentum. Like a bullet, it broke through the French window of the living room and flew directly into the dark courtyard outside.


    The next moment, a shrill scream came from the courtyard outside.


    After placing Fang Qingtian on the sofa, Li Nan went out with a cold face.


    At this time, on the lawn of the courtyard, a woman in a red dress was limping and struggling forward.


    Her white leg was pierced by a dagger, and the scarlet blood flowed down her leg.


    At the moment, the heart of the woman in red dress was extremely frightened.


    Think of her Puppet Master Pan Qing, who is also among the top 60 in the dark list, and is proficient in puppet assassination.


    In her previous dozens of achievements, she has never missed any time. Even three martial arts masters died under her puppet means.


    Originally, Pan Qing thought that today''s goal, like those goals before, would be easily killed by herself.


    After all, in the previous news, although the other party was suspected of being a master, he had never heard of the existence of this name in the martial arts world.


    In Pan Qing''s opinion, the other party must be the lucky one who has just entered the realm. For her who has already entered the master for many years, even if she does not use the secret puppet technique and directly duels with the other party, her chances of winning should be great.


    But the result was far beyond Pan Qing''s expectation.


    The other party not only noticed her intention to kill, but also her puppet skill. This is definitely not something ordinary people can do!


    Therefore, after the matter was exposed, Pan Qing did not harden her head to continue, but chose to give up the task directly.


    But she didn''t think that even so, she still couldn''t escape the pursuit of the other party!


    The other party could even notice his own quiet escape.


    At this moment, Pan Qing''s heart was already shocked.


    The strength of the other party is much more terrible than Pan Qing imagined!


    Just as Pan Qing tried to continue to run away.


    "Bang!"


    A dull noise.


    A stone flew out from behind and hit directly on her leg.


    With great strength, Pan Qing''s legs softened and the whole person fell directly to the ground.


    Pan Qing looked back in horror and saw a thin figure standing behind her with a cold face.


    "Hahaha, how''s it going, brother Li Nan? Were you satisfied just now? I didn''t expect that there was an expert like you in the dragon city. It fell into your hands. I Pan Qing recognized it. Ha ha ha... "


    Knowing that she could not escape from the palm of each other''s hand, Pan Qing simply gave up the idea of escape and showed a charming smile towards Li Nan, just like the provocative smile on Fang Qingtian''s face just now.


    However, Pan Qing''s appearance should be more mature. Such an expression appears on her face, which is more feminine.


    "You dare to use my friend to attack me. You have a lot of courage!"


    Li Nan looked at Pan Qing in front of him and said in a cold voice.


    The last thing Li Nan wanted was his own hatred, involving others.


    But he didn''t expect that Fang Qingtian was involved today.


    "Come on, who sent you?"


    Li Nan asked coldly.


    "Hum, did I tell you that you would let me live?"


    Pan Qing said with a sneer.


    Li Nan snorted coldly.


    "Of course not, but maybe I can make you die happier!"

 Chapter 641

    Hearing Li Nan''s words, Pan Qing couldn''t help but show a bitter smile on her face.


    "If you want to kill, you can kill it. Do you think I care how I die?"


    Pan Qing snorted coldly.


    Pan Qing has been in the dark list for many years. How can she not know the rules of the dark list.


    She knew that no matter what happened today, she would never live. Therefore, she broke the pot and put on a posture that a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water.


    Seeing Pan Qing''s side reaction, Li Nan didn''t care and snorted coldly.


    "In that case, go to hell..."


    While talking, Li Nan''s face coagulated and rushed up directly to Pan Qing.


    Before Pan Qing could react, she just felt a tingling sensation behind her ears.


    Then, two more silver needles came out directly behind Pan Qing''s ears.


    It''s the two she used before!


    "You... What do you want to do?!"


    Pan Qing looked at Li Nan strangely.


    Li Nan sneered.


    "Since you like to hide behind and manipulate others so much, I certainly want you to taste what it''s like to be manipulated!"


    Li Nan snorted coldly.


    "What? You want to puppet me? "


    Hearing Li Nan''s words, Pan Qing was stunned at first, but then she laughed directly.


    "Hahaha... Did I hear you right? You want to puppet me? Are you kidding me? Ha ha ha... "


    You know, Pan Qing has been practicing puppet skills since she was a child. She has been practicing for so many years before she finally has this achievement today.


    But the young man in front of him, who has never practiced puppet skills, dares to say that he wants to puppet himself?


    Pan Qing just felt as if she had heard the most ridiculous joke in the world and couldn''t close her mouth at all.


    Facing Pan Qing''s ridicule, Li Nan still has a sneer on his face.


    "Are you kidding? I never like to joke, especially with people like you... "


    As soon as the voice fell, Li Nan''s fingers made an upward posture in the void.


    At the same time, something unexpected happened.


    Pan Qing, who was unable to lie on the ground with her legs, stood up in an instant!


    "What?!"


    The smile on Pan Qing''s face disappeared in an instant, replaced by an incomparable panic.


    "How is that possible?! How is that possible! You really know the art of puppets! "


    Pan Qing couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "With your accomplishments, you dare to show off in front of me. Who gave you the courage?"


    Li Nan looked at Pan Qing and snorted coldly.


    At this moment, pan Qingzheng''s heart was shocked to the extreme.


    She never thought that Li Nan really knew the art of puppet!


    You know, he has practiced for nearly 20 years before he can have today''s cultivation, but the other party can reach this height without any cultivation before, which makes Pan Qing feel incredible!


    Where would Pan Qing know that in the memory of Li Nan''s sect, the memory of this puppet skill is very detailed.


    Li Nan only needs to extract a trace of fur from it. He doesn''t know how much higher his cultivation is than Pan Qing!


    "You... Who the hell are you? How can you know the art of puppets?"


    Pan Qing looked at Li Nan strangely and asked.


    Li Nan snorted coldly.


    "What''s the point of knowing this for a dead man?"


    While talking, Li Nan''s fingers moved again.


    "Pooh!"


    A dull noise.


    Pan Qing pulled out the dagger that had been stabbed in her leg.


    Then, the dagger was directly put on Pan Qing''s neck.


    "No..."


    Pan Qing exclaimed.


    She instinctively wants to use her willpower to fight against Li Nan''s puppet.


    As a puppet master, Pan Qing has been practicing how to counteract other people''s puppets while practicing the method of puppeting others.


    Pan Qing originally thought that the willpower she has exercised for so many years is absolutely enough to deal with the people in front of her.


    But at this time, Pan Qing was shocked to find that her original proud willpower was so vulnerable in front of the other party.


    The puppet skill of the other party is much stronger than she imagined!


    "How possible! How could it be! "


    Pan Qing''s face showed a very frightened expression.


    "I''ve given you a chance to die happily. Since you don''t want to, you can enjoy your death..."


    Li Nan said, raising his index finger and slowly rowing through the void.


    With the movement of Li Nan''s fingers, the tip of the dagger has slowly pierced Pan Qing''s neck.


    Then, the dagger cut Pan Qing''s neck bit by bit at an extremely slow speed.


    Pan Qing''s face showed a very frightened and painful expression.


    At the moment, she could really feel the touch of the dagger cutting through the throat.


    The feeling of death approaching her step by step, even Pan Qing with blood on her hands, also felt an unprecedented fear.


    At this moment, Pan Qing has completely regretted it.


    If she had another chance to choose again, she would rather violate the regulations on the dark list than die in the hands of the man in front of her.


    The ordinary looking young man in front of him is simply a hell!


    But at this time, even if Pan Qing had 10000 regrets in her heart, she had no chance.


    Blood had poured down her throat and she couldn''t say a word.


    A moment later, Pan Qing had completely lost her breath and became a corpse.


    But her body is still standing there, just like a sculpture.


    It was not until Li Nan''s fingers fell into the air that Pan Qing''s body finally fell to the ground.


    Looking at Pan Qing''s body in front of him, Li Nan''s eyes were indifferent.


    Li Nan''s mind is far beyond that of ordinary people. Killing people will no longer make him fear.


    What''s more, this is still the killer who wanted to take his life.


    "Why, after reading for so long, don''t you plan to come out?"


    Li Nan suddenly whispered into the air.


    As early as when Li Nan talked to Pan Qing just now, he had noticed the existence of others around him.


    Moreover, Li Nan can feel that the other party is not alone.


    As soon as Li Nan said this, a burst of laughter suddenly came from the surrounding air.


    A rough voice immediately came.


    "Hahaha, I thought I could make a profit, but I didn''t expect this so-called puppet teacher to be such a waste! In that case, we''ll have to do it ourselves. Boy, have you chosen how to die? Oh, no, you seem to have no choice, hahaha... "

 Chapter 642

    As soon as the voice fell, Li Nan suddenly felt that in the darkness around him, a fierce murderous intention came directly over him like a huge network.


    At the same time, I saw fierce flames roaring from all directions.


    They all shot towards Linan.


    It turned out to be, countless bullets!


    However, these are not ordinary bullets.


    If a warrior is present, you can clearly feel that all these bullets are wrapped with a layer of internal strength!


    Internal strength is condensed and external strength is released. This is a means comparable to a master!


    With the inner strength, the speed of those bullets is faster and more lethal than ordinary bullets!


    Such means are actually very famous on the dark list.


    Because in the whole dark list, there is such a distinct and special, there is only one possibility.


    That''s Amazon fire!


    This time, it is the professional killer of Amazon Shenhuo Group!


    The strength of Amazon Shenhuo Group is very strong. It ranks higher than puppet Pan Qing on the dark list.


    Pan Qing can only enter the top 50 at most, but the ranking of Amazon Shenhuo Group can at least rank in the top 30 of the dark list!


    Every member of Amazon Shenhuo Group is a real warrior. The cultivation of martial arts is at least the peak of inner strength, and even the level of Huajing master.


    If only from the perspective of personal cultivation, the members of Amazon Shenhuo Group do not have any advantage compared with other killers on the dark list.


    However, the biggest reliance of Amazon Shenhuo Group is their unique control of internal strength.


    They have mastered a unique skill that can perfectly combine their internal strength with firearms.


    The power of martial arts and firearms has been brought into full play.


    This is the biggest advantage of Amazon Shenhuo Group.


    The Amazon fire regiment, which usually wanders in the Amazon jungle, is called the king of Amazon mercenaries!


    Over the years, Amazon Shenhuo Group has made great use of their own advantages. Those who died under their guns, including those rich and senior officials, and even six real masters, died under their bullets!


    Over the years, the Amazon Shenhuo regiment has made remarkable achievements.


    Therefore, they will be invited to attack Mr. Li in Jiangnan today!


    At this time, the countless bullets wrapped by the internal force came in a twinkling of an eye. It was like a storm, bombarding from all sides towards Linan.


    The next moment, I just listen to "boom!" An earth shaking voice roared.


    With the help of internal force, those bullets are powerful and incomparable, and their power is almost comparable to that of ordinary artillery!


    Under the frenzied bombardment of those bullets, the place where Li Nan was just now was blown to dust.


    The whole lawn was blown up, and several big trees nearby were directly broken and fell to the ground.


    The power here is so shocking!


    At this time, in the trees about 100 meters away from the target, a middle-aged man with a beard was standing there watching.


    This middle-aged man is the leader of the Amazon Shenhuo Group, man Biao!


    At this time, manbiao''s face has shown a very proud smile.


    He had been watching the situation carefully just now.


    Man Biao saw clearly that when the fire attack passed just now, the target could not escape.


    In fact, this is exactly what man Biao expected.


    First, it is because the bullets of their Shenhuo regiment are faster than expected.


    Even those masters, it is not easy to avoid.


    Second, it is because they adopt the hunting method of round-up.


    All firepower forms a cross network coverage. In this case, it is basically impossible to break through the cross defense line of firepower!


    After determining that the target did not escape, man Biao''s heart became more proud.


    Because he knows very well that with the firepower scale of their Shenhuo regiment, even if their target is a tank at the moment, they will definitely be blasted into slag at the moment!


    Not to mention that the other party is just a body of flesh and blood.


    Man Biao is confident. Even if the other party is a super strong person comparable to the great master, it is absolutely difficult to resist under the firepower of their Shenhuo regiment!


    Therefore, this goal is definitely dead at the moment!


    A moment later, after a burst of fire bombardment, man Biao finally ordered to stop shooting.


    At this time, the whole courtyard has long been covered with smoke and dust, just like a sandstorm, completely unable to see the way ahead.


    After another moment, the smoke and dust in front of me dissipated slowly.


    At this time, you can clearly see the scene in front of you.


    The trees in the courtyard lay in a mess, just like the battlefield after the aircraft bombing.


    In the central area of the fire bombardment just now, the scene was even more terrible.


    The whole lawn has been uprooted, and even a big pit has been blown out on the ground, just like a bomb crater.


    The whole lawn was dark and silent, and there was no sound at all.


    "Old three, you go and have a look. Take a picture and we''ll go!"


    Man Biao said casually in the communication channel.


    "I see, brother Biao!"


    A voice replied, with a trace of randomness in the voice.


    Because in their view, no matter what strength the other party has, it has definitely become a corpse and can not constitute any threat at all.


    Then a figure came out of the trees in the West and walked all the way towards the pit.


    With a semi-automatic rifle in his hand and chewing gum, the third came to the pit.


    However, the next moment, when he saw the scene in front of him, the whole person was directly stunned there.


    I saw that in front of him, it was not a corpse, but a strange thing.


    It''s like a... Stove


    ¡°WTF£¿ What the hell is this... "


    The third looked stunned. He didn''t know how such a strange thing suddenly appeared.


    However, the next second, before he could finish this sentence, he saw a cold flash in front of him.


    Then the third felt a chill on his neck.


    The third instinctively touched his neck with his hand.


    By the dim light in the distance, the old three was shocked to see that the blood on his hands was impressively blood!


    The next moment, without waiting for the third to think more, he just heard a muffled sound.


    His head was like a ball and fell directly to the ground.


    Man Biao in the distance saw the scene in front of him and suddenly burst into a cold sweat.


    Although he didn''t see what was going on, he also knew that the target was still alive!


    Man Biao did not dare to have any hesitation. He quickly shouted at the communication channel: "fire! Fire now! "

 Chapter 643

    Although man Biao had given the order at the first time, it was still too late.


    Last time they were able to gain the upper hand and form a siege with cross fire, it was entirely because Li Nan didn''t know their ability, and they took the initiative first.


    This time, how could Li Nan give them such a chance again.


    Before man Biao''s order reached the ears of the members of the Amazon Shenhuo regiment, Li Nan had taken the lead.


    Li Nan stepped out and jumped seven or eight meters directly.


    When those killers pursued Li Nan with their firepower, Li Nan''s body had jumped out of their hunting range at an unimaginable speed.


    Then, Li Nan stepped out again. His whole body disappeared directly into the darkness and completely disappeared into the sight of those killers!


    For a moment, the gunfire stopped in the whole courtyard.


    Because they have lost their target, even if they want to shoot, they don''t know where to shoot.


    "What''s going on? Who saw him go? "


    Man Biao roared in the communication channel.


    However, no one can answer him.


    At this moment, man Biao suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart.


    The other side not only survived their fierce fire encirclement and suppression, but also disappeared directly in their sight at the moment.


    This has never happened in so many missions of Amazon Shenhuo Group!


    Man Biao has realized that today''s goal may be much more difficult than they expected!


    At this time, the whole courtyard was dark.


    Before that, man Biao also felt that such an environment had great advantages for their assassination.


    But he never thought that the previous advantages had become a great weakness for them at the moment.


    "All staff search for the target trace immediately! Once found, kill immediately! "


    Man Biao immediately gave instructions.


    At man Biao''s command, all members of Shenhuo regiment immediately heard the wind.


    Although these people are well-equipped and everyone is equipped with infrared night vision goggles, it is still very difficult to find someone in such a large courtyard.


    And just then.


    "Ah!"


    A shrill scream came out of the woods.


    The voice was short and stopped as soon as it was made.


    Obviously, members of the divine fire regiment have been killed!


    Man Biao was surprised and hurriedly looked in the direction of the sound.


    However, there was no one there except the body of one of their members.


    Don''t wait for man Biao to think more.


    "Ah!"


    Another scream sounded again.


    Man Biao followed the sound as fast as he could, but he could still see only one body, and there was no trace of any target character at all.


    Two players were killed in succession, and the Shenhuo regiment finally fell into panic.


    "What''s going on! How on earth did he do it? "


    "How could it be so fast?"


    "Brother Biao, do you need to consider other schemes?!"


    In the communication channel, the members of the Shenhuo Group, one by one, could not calm down and spoke one after another.


    However, hearing these people''s words, man Biao''s heart is secretly scolding.


    This group of fools, speaking like this, don''t they want to expose their goals!


    Sure enough, without waiting for man Biao to think more, he only heard a few screams from the woods in the distance.


    The members of the divine fire regiment who spoke just now have all been killed!


    "Asshole!"


    At this moment, man Biao''s heart was very angry.


    He never thought that the Amazon fire regiment, which is best at assassination and ambush, would be ambushed by their own targets today!


    The members of Amazon Shenhuo Group were all elite, not many.


    Just in the blink of an eye, they have at least nearly ten members.


    If it goes on like this, they will not be far away from the Amazon Shenhuo Group!


    Man Biao must not let such a thing happen.


    He took out his walkie talkie and switched it to another special channel.


    This time, man Biao didn''t speak, but gently tapped the microphone of the walkie talkie with his fingers rhythmically.


    Man Biao''s contact at the moment is the ultimate weapon of their Amazon Shenhuo Group.


    Sniper, wolf eye!


    "Find him as soon as possible!"


    Man Biao tapped the Morse code with his finger and gave instructions to wolf eye.


    At this time, in the dark woods, the wolf eye had already disappeared.


    Long before their Shenhuo regiment launched an attack on the target, wolf eye had found an excellent sniper position here.


    As a sniper, wolf eye has a high quality.


    No matter when they had the upper hand just now or when they were in crisis, wolf eye was always hidden in the sniper position without any movement, just like an outsider.


    However, he is also well aware of the situation at this time.


    From the moment when the third was killed, wolf eye had begun to track down each other.


    However, the speed of the other party was too fast. Even wolf eye couldn''t find any trace of the other party for a moment.


    After receiving man Biao''s order, wolf eye did not dare to neglect, so he looked for the trace of the target at a faster speed.


    The number of their players is decreasing.


    However, this has a good side for wolf eye.


    Because this means that there are few points where the target may start.


    Wolf eye only needs to look after the members at the remaining points, and it will certainly be able to find the target!


    Wolf eye is very confident. With his sniping ability and the perfect combination of internal strength and sniper gun, no matter how strong the other party''s strength is, as long as he is found by himself, there is absolutely no possibility of escape!


    This is the confidence of wolf eye as the ultimate weapon of Amazon Shenhuo Group!


    Just then.


    "Ah!"


    Another scream suddenly sounded.


    And just right, that position is under the surveillance of wolf eye!


    This time, wolf eye just saw the figure of the target, right now in his sniper mirror!


    "Found it!"


    Wolf eye was delighted.


    He didn''t dare to neglect anything. He would pull the trigger in a hurry.


    However, at this moment, wolf eye''s heart was filled with a burst of incomparable surprise.


    Because through the sniper mirror, wolf eye saw in horror that at the moment, the target character was standing in the darkness.


    The other party was standing there motionless, and his eyes were looking straight at him!


    Seeing this scene, wolf eye couldn''t help taking a breath.


    The other party has found himself!


    Wolf eye frowned, and his heart was immediately shrouded in fear.


    But at this time, wolf eye can no longer think about how the other party found himself, nor can he think that the other party has found himself, but he still stands there.


    Without any hesitation, wolf eye had to pull the trigger directly.


    But just then, the crisp sound of a branch being trampled off sounded behind wolf eye

 Chapter 644

    Hearing this sound, wolf eye was frightened to the bone.


    Wolf eye was shocked.


    How is that possible?


    They have observed very clearly that there is only one target in the whole courtyard.


    But now, what''s the matter with the voice behind me?


    Is it difficult to achieve the goal? In fact, are there other helpers?!


    Wolf eye can''t think much. Since the other party has come behind him, it shows that he has been exposed.


    Without any hesitation, wolf eye picked up the big sniper in his hand, turned back suddenly and pulled the trigger directly!


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise, a huge sniper bullet, condensing a thick strength, burst out with amazing power!


    At such a close distance, the power of this sniper is almost comparable to that of a cannon.


    If this blow goes on, even if the other party is a copper head and iron arm, it is absolutely impossible to live!


    Sure enough, under this blow, the heart of the man behind him was directly hit out of a hole with a big fist. It was obvious that he had no chance to live.


    Wolf eye was delighted. The other party still wanted to sneak into him, but he didn''t want to be killed by himself. It''s ridiculous.


    However, the next moment, when the wolf saw the face of the man in front of him, the whole man was shocked to the extreme.


    I saw that the one standing in front of the wolf eye was a member of their Shenhuo regiment!


    This member is the closest person to him, but unexpectedly, he came behind him and attacked him!


    "This... How is it possible?!"


    Wolf eye was so shocked that he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    But then, between the lightning and flint, wolf eye had thought of a possibility.


    That''s the puppet skill they witnessed just now!


    Wolf eye immediately understood that the accomplice in front of him was controlled by the target character with the skill of puppet to kill himself!


    Wolf eye''s guess is completely correct.


    At the beginning, Li Nan had noticed that a pair of eyes were hiding in the dark to spy on him. With the tactical ability Li Nan learned from Yu Yang, he immediately judged that there must be a sniper in the other party''s team.


    Therefore, Li Nan used the two silver needles just pulled from Pan Qing''s body to puppet one of the Shenhuo regiments.


    Li Nan deliberately came out to attract the sniper''s attention, and then on the other side, he manipulated the team member to attack the sniper from behind.


    At this time, wolf eye has figured out everything.


    However, it is too late.


    While wolf eye pulled the trigger of the sniper gun, the accomplice in front of him also shot at the same time.


    The next moment.


    "Pooh!"


    A dull noise.


    A sharp pain came.


    Wolf eye looked down and saw that his heart position had been directly penetrated by the other party''s saber.


    "Horizontal trough..."


    Wolf eye exclaimed.


    He quickly covered his heart.


    Unfortunately, these are just futile.


    Soon, he clearly felt that his life was slowly pulling away from his body.


    After a few seconds, the wolf eye completely lost consciousness.


    He has become a body.


    At the same time, man Biao, not far away, has also noticed the movement here.


    Man Biao knew very well that the shot just now was a sniper gun from wolf eye.


    Just when man Biao thought wolf eye had succeeded, the screams of those Shenhuo regiments on the other side sounded again.


    Man Biao was cold in his heart. He knew very well that this situation could only explain that wolf eye missed the shot!


    In front of the terrible enemy, the sniper missed and died unexpectedly!


    The ultimate weapon of their divine fire regiment has been completely killed!


    At this moment, man Biao was frightened.


    Without the ultimate weapon, the members of Shenhuo regiment were slaughtered one by one. Today, they have no possibility of success!


    Thinking of this, man Biao didn''t hesitate any more.


    He quickly picked up the walkie talkie and shouted in the communication channel: "everyone, retreat immediately! Retreat now! "


    After giving such an order, man Biao also planned to leave here immediately.


    However, at this time, man Biao suddenly noticed something wrong.


    In principle, after he gave the order to retreat, his men should withdraw immediately.


    But at this time, man Biao found that there was a dead silence in the whole courtyard!


    Beyond his footsteps, there was no other sound in the whole courtyard!


    At this moment, man Biao was so frightened that his scalp was numb.


    I''m afraid there is only one possibility of this result.


    That is, everyone except himself has been killed!


    Man Biao was shocked.


    They sent out a total of 21 people except him today.


    But now, all the twenty-one people have died in the hands of the target.


    The strength of the other party is terrible!


    Rao Shiman Biao has been fighting in the Amazon jungle for so many years. He doesn''t know how many times he has climbed out of the dead, but at the moment, his heart is still unbearable fear.


    If possible, man Biao would rather he had never taken over the task.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to say anything now.


    Man Biao pulls out his matching gun and points it around.


    "Asshole! If you have the ability, come out and see if I don''t break your head! "


    Man Biao roared around.


    This one in man Biao''s hand, the model is Ryan Bauer 500 left wheel.


    This is almost the most powerful pistol. Even large creatures such as brown bears and rhinoceros can definitely be killed in one shot under its bullets.


    Not to mention the inner strength of man Biao as a master.


    Man Biao is completely confident and does not dare how strong the strength of the other party is. As long as he is hit by himself, there is absolutely no possibility of survival!


    Unfortunately, Li Nan would not give him such a chance at all.


    A cool wind swept behind man Biao.


    Man Biao was just about to turn back, but he saw a cold flash.


    "Pooh!"


    With a dull noise, man Biao''s arm holding the revolver was cut off directly!


    "Ah! Asshole!! I''ll kill you, you bastard!! "


    Man Biao covered his wound and lay on the ground screaming desperately.


    At this time, Li Nan, who had disappeared for a long time, finally appeared in front of him.


    At this time, Li Nan''s cheeks were covered with blood, and his hand holding the long sword was also flowing with scarlet blood.


    His whole person is just like a bloody murderous God, which is frightening.


    "Tell me, who sent you? I can give you a good time!"


    Li Nan stepped on man Biao''s chest and said coldly.


    "Asshole! Do you think I''m afraid of death? I won''t say anything. If you have the guts, kill me! "


    Man Biao has been a mercenary for so many years. He has long been afraid of death.


    What''s more, the man in front of him also destroyed the Amazon Shenhuo Group he had worked hard for so many years.


    Man Biao now wants to eat each other alive. How can he give in to each other.


    Looking at the man Biao in front of him, Li Nan''s face showed a sneer.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll say..."

 Chapter 645

    After saying this, Li Nan took out a scorpion poison pill from his body and directly stuffed it into man Biao''s mouth.


    "You... What did you give me?"


    Man Biao''s face was shocked. He suddenly had a very bad premonition.


    "Of course it''s something that makes you talk."


    Li Nan said with a sneer.


    He had already found out its unique efficacy from the scorpion poison pill before.


    Li Nan believes that under the effect of this scorpion poison pill, even if the killer''s willpower is strong, he can''t carry it.


    Sure enough, just a few seconds later, the efficacy of scorpion poison pill began to attack.


    For a time, man Biao only felt that there were countless ants eating his flesh and bones in his body.


    This feeling is unimaginable pain!


    "Ah!! Asshole! What the hell is this! Ah!! "


    Man Biao was lying on the ground, crazily twisting his body. His whole face was full of fear and ferocity. His eyes wanted to crack. It was hard to add pain.


    "I won''t say. If you have the ability, you''ll kill me!!"


    Man Biao roared.


    Man Biao wanted to commit suicide, but he found that his body was out of control and couldn''t do it at all.


    As a mature mercenary, man Biao has already experienced the most rigorous endurance test. Almost all the torture tools will not play any role in front of him.


    But at the moment, under the effect of this scorpion poison pill, man Biao can''t insist at all. He just wants to die immediately!


    Unfortunately, how could Li Nan do what he wanted.


    "Want to die? It''s still early. How could I let you die so soon. Don''t worry. Even if you''re dying later, I''ll have a way to revive you. After all, it''s not easy for me to refine this scorpion poison pill. Don''t you waste my kindness if you don''t feel it well? "


    Li Nan looked at man Biao and said with a sneer.


    Hearing this, man Biao felt numb.


    At this moment, man Biao only felt that the young man in front of him was more terrible than death!


    At the thought that the pain of being bitten will last for a long time, man Biao can no longer support it!


    "I said! I said! "


    Man Biao finally let go.


    "Yes... It''s overseas Red Gate, Feng Shengrong!"


    Man Biao endured severe pain and finally said the name of the person behind the scenes.


    "Overseas red gate? Feng Shengrong? "


    Li Nan snorted coldly.


    Li Nan was not surprised to hear that the gold master behind the scenes was red gate.


    Because in fact, he had already guessed in his heart just now. He just wanted to confirm it from man Biao''s mouth.


    Now that it has been confirmed, Li Nan doesn''t need to have any scruples.


    "I''ve said everything I should say, you... You kill me quickly!"


    At this time, man Biao desperately wants to die.


    For man Biao, living now is just a kind of torture, but dying is a complete liberation.


    Looking down at man Biao on the ground, Li Nan was pale.


    "Yes, tell me your method of combining internal strength with weapons, and I will complete you immediately!"


    Li Nan said calmly.


    "What?!"


    Hearing this, man Biao was completely stunned.


    You know, man Biao learned this skill of combining internal strength with weapons from his master.


    This method can not be achieved by a casual martial artist or master.


    This is almost a unique skill.


    When man Biao first became a teacher, he also made an oath that he would never disclose this unique knowledge to outsiders.


    Even those people of Amazon Shenhuo Group can learn that unique skill because they worship man Biao as their teacher and their respective families as their pledge.


    Man Biao never worried. Those people dared to betray themselves.


    But now, the other party wants to let him hand over his unique school, which makes man Biao hesitate for a while.


    "Why, you don''t want to? It doesn''t matter. It''s still early. I can wait until you are willing to do it. "


    Li Nan looked at man Biao who hesitated in front of him and said calmly.


    Hearing this, man Biao was very angry.


    At the moment, he had been tortured by the toxicity of the scorpion poison pill. He didn''t want to live for a second, but the other party said he had to wait.


    The other party can afford to wait, but he can''t afford to wait!


    "I said! I''ll tell you everything! "


    Man Biao finally let go.


    "Well, remember to tell the truth, otherwise, I might make you wait..."


    Li Nan tapped softly.


    Hearing this, man Biao trembled. He dared not hide any more. With the fastest speed, he told Li Nan the method of his sect "shenhuojue".


    After stopping, Li Nan immediately picked up the sniper gun of wolf eye and tried.


    "Boom!"


    With a shot, a big tree with a thick thigh in the distance was directly cut off by the waist!


    succeed!


    Seeing the immediate results, Li Nan''s heart was also pleasantly surprised.


    The power of this divine fire formula is really scary enough!


    With this magic fire formula, the power of those weapons can be doubled!


    At this moment, a wild idea suddenly appeared in Li Nan''s mind.


    If this magic fire formula is assembled to individual soldiers of the army, what kind of scene will it be?


    I''m afraid the combat effectiveness of the whole army should be upgraded to an extremely terrible level!


    In fact, Li Nan didn''t know that his idea had already been thought of by others.


    Among them, including his younger martial brother Xiao Chenxing!


    All the members of the Longya special team led by Xiao Chenxing are real fighters.


    Xiao dust star has long remembered the special skill of Amazon Shenhuo regiment, which combines martial arts with weapons.


    After all, for the Dragon teeth team, this skill is like adding wings to the tiger!


    Xiao dust star also thought about many ways. It''s a pity that he hasn''t been able to get this method.


    Now, the whole Amazon Shenhuo Group has been completely destroyed, and this Shenhuo formula is completely extinct.


    "Kill me! I''ve told you everything I know. Kill me quickly! "


    At this time, man Biao could not help but roar madly.


    "You''re welcome!"


    After that, Li Nan waved.


    When the long sword was cut off, man Biao''s head fell directly.


    So far, Amazon fire group, group out!


    At this time, Li Nan''s face was completely gloomy.


    "Overseas red gate? You asked for it..."


    Subsequently, Li Nan dialed Xue Ting directly.


    "Master Nan, what can I do for you?"


    Xue Ting''s voice came immediately.


    "My yard is a little messy. Let Yu Yang bring someone to clean it. In addition, I want all the information about the overseas Red Gate, including its owner and the location of all the senior leaders. "


    Li Nan said faintly.


    Hearing this, Xue Ting was stunned at first, and then immediately understood.


    "I see, young master Nan, I''ll do it now!"

 Chapter 646

    After hanging up the phone, Li Nan returned to the villa.


    At this time, Fang Qingtian was still lying unconscious on the sofa in the living room.


    Li Nan walked towards each other.


    However, immediately, when Li Nan''s eyes fell on each other, he couldn''t help being stunned.


    Because of the puppet master''s trick just now, Fang Qingtian''s shirt has disappeared.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Li Nan couldn''t help thinking of what had just happened with Fang Qingtian.


    Until now, the feeling just now is still true.


    At the moment, Li Nan looked at Fang Qingtian in front of him and couldn''t help feeling a little confused.


    After all, the other party is the beautiful flower of Longcheng University and the girl in his youth dream.


    And now, the other party is in front of him in such a way.


    It is impossible to say that Li Nan has no idea at the moment.


    However, in the end, Li Nan restrained the impulse in his heart.


    Li Nan came to Fang Qingtian and covered his coat on the other party''s body.


    Then he pressed a few acupoints with his fingertips to stimulate his mind.


    Before long, Fang Qingtian slowly opened her eyes.


    "Qingtian, are you okay?"


    Li Nan asked softly.


    "Li Nan?"


    Seeing Li Nan in front of him, Fang Qingtian seemed a little confused.


    "Why am I here?"


    Fang Qingtian said with some doubt.


    "Why, can''t you remember?"


    "I..."


    Fang Qingtian thought for a moment, and then his face changed greatly.


    "I remember. I was supposed to come here to find you, but when I was about to get to the door, I met a woman who knocked me out, and then..."


    Fang Qingtian said, and her eyes suddenly fell on the blood on her body.


    "Why is there blood on you?"


    Then Fang Qingtian suddenly thought of something.


    "Wait, what happened just now is true?!"


    Fang Qingtian''s whole person was immediately stunned.


    Just now, although Fang Qingtian was controlled by the puppet master, her consciousness was still in a semi coma.


    In fact, she still has some impression of what just happened, but the impression is not very clear.


    Fang Qingtian thought that all those things just now were dreams, but when she saw the blood on Li Nan, she finally understood that they were all true.


    "Li Nan, was that true?! Did I really almost kill you?! "


    Fang Qingtian asked nervously.


    At this time, Fang Qingtian has clearly recalled what just happened.


    "It''s true, but it''s all over now. You see, I''m fine now."


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    "But I almost killed you! Will you blame me? "


    Fang Qingtian felt very guilty when she thought that she almost killed Li Nan with a knife just now.


    "How could it be? You were controlled just now. How could I blame you?"


    Linan comfort road.


    Fang Qingtian was a little relieved to hear Li Nan say so.


    But then Fang Qingtian suddenly remembered something.


    She quickly looked down at herself.


    The next moment, when she saw that her shirt was gone.


    When there was only one small white dress left, Fang Qingtian''s pretty face suddenly turned crimson.


    She has remembered that there seems to have been some other ambiguous things between the two people just now, in addition to the fact that she almost killed Li Nan.


    "Just now we..."


    Fang Qingtian blurted out.


    Hearing Fang Qingtian''s words, Li Nan understood everything.


    "Well, I''m sorry, I didn''t know you were controlled just now, or I wouldn''t..."


    Li Nan was embarrassed.


    At this time, Fang Qingtian is also blushing with shame.


    She remembered very clearly what had just happened with Li Nan.


    She thought it was just a dream, but she didn''t expect it to be true!


    Fang Qingtian is so old that she has never been in love.


    At the thought of what had just happened between herself and Li Nan, her whole face was hot and her heart was full of deer.


    "Qingtian, I''m sorry. I really didn''t mean it just now. Don''t worry. I''ll never say anything about it, nor will it affect your reputation!"


    Li Nan thought that the other party was sad about the damage to his reputation, so he hurriedly promised.


    "No, you don''t have to apologize, and I''ve never worried that things with you will affect my reputation..."


    Fang Qingtian said softly.


    "Ah? What do you mean? "


    Li Nan doesn''t quite understand.


    But at this time, something unexpected happened to Li Nan.


    Just before the meeting, Fang Qingtian suddenly hugged Li Nan without warning.


    A cherry lip directly kissed Li Nan''s lips.


    At this moment, Li Nan''s mind was blank.


    He didn''t expect that the other party would suddenly make such a move.


    If the silver needle had not been removed, Li Nan would doubt whether the other party was still among the puppets.


    But in fact, where would Li Nan know that Fang Qingtian had already moved his heart.


    When she came here tonight, she wanted to find Li Nan to express her feelings, because her feelings for Li Nan were pressed in her heart. Under the pressure of her parents and their identity gap, she was almost out of breath.


    In Fang Qingtian''s opinion, with the huge gap between the two people''s current identities, they basically won''t have any more possibility.


    Therefore, she came here tonight just to show her mind and persuade herself to give up completely.


    But Fang Qingtian didn''t expect that something like a puppet teacher would happen in the middle.


    To some extent, it seems to help Fang Qingtian again.


    So at this moment, she dared to do something that would never happen with her character!


    At this time, feeling the fragrance of lips and teeth, Li Nan was also a little confused.


    However, before he felt too much, Fang Qingtian released him.


    "Qingtian, you..."


    Li Nan was a little surprised.


    To tell you the truth, he hasn''t reacted until now.


    "You took advantage of me just now. Now, we''re even..."


    This was originally just an excuse that Fang Qingtian came up with in a hurry.


    However, when this sentence was said, she regretted it completely.


    She really didn''t expect that such light words came out of her mouth.


    For a time, Fang Qingtian''s cheeks were hot again, and her ears were as hot as fire.


    She just felt her heart almost jumping out of her chest!


    Fang Qingtian didn''t dare to stay any longer. She quickly put on Li Nan''s coat and ran out of the villa like a fugitive.


    Looking at Fang Qingtian''s back, Li Nan''s mouth couldn''t help twitching.


    Is this even?

 Chapter 647

    Not long after Fang Qingtian left, Xue ting and Yu Yang arrived.


    Xue Ting was completely shocked when they saw the ruined courtyard like the ruins of the battlefield and the bodies of the members of the eight god fire regiment.


    They couldn''t believe that Li Nan did all this alone.


    Later, when the men in charge confirmed the identity of the killers, Xue ting and Yu Yang were even more shocked.


    "Puppet master Pan Qing?! Amazon fire group?! "


    Yu Yang and Ding Bei looked at the reports of the killers and looked at each other. They were all shocked from each other''s faces.


    Yu Yang and Ding Bei are very clear about the underground world. They have heard of the top killers on the dark list for a long time.


    "Why, are they famous?"


    Li Nan was surprised.


    "These killers are the top 50 killers on the dark list! My God, master Nan, did you solve all these by yourself? "


    Yuyang Dingbei can''t believe all this.


    "Dark list?"


    It was the first time that Li Nan heard the name.


    "Yes, the dark list is a list of professional killers in the underground world. Those who can be on the dark list are all the top experts with terrible strength!"


    Yu Yang then told Li Nan some things about the dark list.


    After listening to Yu Yang''s story, Li Nan suddenly realized.


    He feels very strange. It seems that there are all kinds of wonders in the world.


    Li Nan didn''t expect that there would be such a thing as dark list in the world.


    Li Nan felt that he didn''t know enough about the underground world before.


    "Master Nan, I have found out what you asked me to check."


    Xue Ting came up and handed a report to Li Nan.


    Li Nan looked at the contents of the report. Xue Ting continued: "there are eight helmsman at the overseas red gate. These people are the real high-level leaders at the red gate. Under the eight helmsman, there are 36 hall masters. These people can only be regarded as middle-level. All their information, including where they are now, is on this report. "


    "Good, that''s enough."


    Li Nan nodded.


    "But, master Nan, what are you going to do?"


    Xue Ting asked with some worry.


    After all, the other party is not an ordinary opponent.


    That''s the overseas red gate. They have a huge force and help many people. Even with the ability of their whole Longcheng office, it''s not too simple to fight it.


    Of course, if the family comes forward, it''s another matter.


    However, with Xue Ting''s understanding of Li Nan, he would not bother the family easily.


    Li Nan glanced at Xue ting and smiled faintly, "this... I have my own arrangement."


    Xue Ting was stunned when she heard Li Nan say so.


    Obviously, young master Nan doesn''t intend to use the strength of their office.


    However, Xue Ting doesn''t understand that if he doesn''t even use the power of the office, even if young master Nan has more powerful skills, how can he be the enemy of the whole overseas Red Gate alone?!


    With theout much explanation, Li Nan said directly, "prepare a plane for me. I''ll go to America myself!"


    "Yes, master Nan!"


    Although Xue Ting had doubts in her heart, since Li Nan didn''t say more, she shouldn''t ask more.


    More than twenty hours later.


    And the Wai islands.


    At this time, China should still be late at night, but it is daytime here.


    This is a small island with an area of less than tens of thousands of square meters. Among the numerous islands in and Wai, this can only be regarded as the most insignificant one.


    However, for individuals, it is absolutely a great thing to have such an island.


    It is on this small island that there is an extremely luxurious sea view villa.


    It is hard to imagine how such a luxurious villa was built on the vast sea.


    At this time, around the islands around the villa, there were more than 30 bodyguards in black, each of whom was armed.


    Even on the sea area around the island, there are seven or eight speedboats patrolling the whole sea area.


    The security level of the whole island has reached a very tight level.


    At this time, on the viewing platform of the sea view villa, a man in shorts and sunglasses is lying comfortably on the beach chair and enjoying sufficient sunbathing.


    This man is no one else. He is the leader of the Red Gate, Feng Shengrong.


    Feng Shengrong has always been a man of deep city government.


    In order to get rid of Li Nan, Feng Shengrong chose two teams from the dark list.


    The puppet master Pan Qing was the first serial killer sent by Feng Shengrong, and the Amazon Shenhuo Group that arrived later was sent by him to ensure safe action.


    This is Feng Shengrong''s principle of doing things. Everything should be watertight.


    But even so, there seems to be a mistake this time.


    Those killers, Feng Shengrong, were sent out yesterday.


    They must have finished the task by now.


    But now, the two groups of killers have lost contact at the same time. Feng Shengrong has never been lucky. He knows very well that such a situation can only explain one problem, that is, the two groups of killers have all failed!


    Feng Shengrong is very clear about the strength of the two groups of killers.


    Even the two top 50 killers in the dark list shot at the same time, but they were all folded in the hands of Mr. Li, which can fully explain the strength of Mr. Li.


    That Mr. Li is even stronger than Feng Shengrong expected!


    Therefore, Feng Shengrong did not think much and hid here directly from the headquarters of Washington.


    The whole island has long been rented by Feng Shengrong and is now Feng Shengrong''s private territory.


    This is a safe house specially built by Feng Shengrong for himself.


    Inside the whole red gate, few people know where the safe house is.


    Feng Shengrong will not risk his life, especially the other party is Mr. Li who almost destroyed the whole Sen group and even killed two dark list experts!


    Feng Shengrong has asked people from Huaxia to inquire. Feng Shengrong will never leave his safe house until he gets any news.


    "How are the people over there? Haven''t you heard yet?"


    Feng Shengrong asked casually.


    "Not yet, but it should be fast."


    Dai Jiang, the big manager behind him, said quickly.


    "Dad, you''re also the leader of the red gate. It''s too disgraceful to hide here because he''s just a Li. If we let others know, where will our face go? "


    Feng Ziqian behind him complained unhappily.


    "Face?"


    Feng Shengrong snorted coldly.


    "The winner is the king and the loser is the Kou. Who can live to the end, who can really have face!"


    Feng Shengrong can be called an owl to get into the leading position. Naturally, his mind is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    However, just then, a voice suddenly sounded.


    "It seems that you will lose face today!"

 Chapter 648

    This light floating words, on this island, was like thunder, which shocked everyone present.


    "Who is it?!"


    Feng Ziqian exclaimed.


    "Didn''t you just send someone to kill me? Why, can''t you even guess this?!"


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw a crash. The French window behind the viewing platform was pushed open directly.


    Then, a thin figure came out directly from the inside.


    "Is that you?!"


    When Feng Ziqian saw that the visitor was Li Nan, he was very frightened and hurried to hide behind his father Feng Shengrong.


    Seeing the visitor, Feng Shengrong was also slightly surprised.


    You know, at the entrance of the villa, six bodyguards are conservative at the same time, and there are 30 bodyguards on the surrounding islands.


    But now, the other party not only successfully came to the island, but even quietly solved the six bodyguards.


    Feng Shengrong couldn''t believe his strength.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that few people can know the location of this safe house in the whole red gate.


    How did the other party find here?!


    Where will Feng Shengrong know that it is not difficult for the Chen family''s heavenly eye system to pursue his place!


    At this time, with the appearance of Li Nan, the three figures who had guarded Feng Shengrong immediately stood in front of Feng Shengrong and were ready.


    These three people are the three Taibao of Hongmen except he Lingyun!


    This time, in order to ensure safety, Feng Shengrong took the three Taibao with him.


    "Are you Mr. Li in Jiangnan?"


    Feng Shengrong looked up and down calmly at Li Nan in front of him.


    "I can have such courage at a young age. It seems that I really underestimated you!"


    Feng Shengrong snorted coldly.


    "You don''t look down on me, you look up to yourself!"


    Li Nan said coldly.


    "Originally, I gave you a chance not to provoke me, but you didn''t seize it. In that case, I''m not to blame! All the people on this island are going to die today! "


    Li Nan said coldly.


    "What? Let us all die? Li, you take yourself too seriously! "


    At this time, the first of the three Taibao came out.


    This man, named Tu Jingwu, is the strongest of the four Taibao. His strength has reached the middle stage of Huajing and is close to the peak of Huajin.


    Tu Jingwu is extremely confident in himself and the strength of their three Taibao.


    Originally, Tu Jingwu didn''t want Feng Shengrong to hide on this island, because he was confident that with the strength of himself and the other two Taibao, he was fully capable of protecting Feng Shengrong.


    After all, with the joint efforts of their three Taibao, they can almost rival the great master.


    Tu Jingwu didn''t believe that the other party really had the ability to compete with them.


    However, Feng Shengrong was always cautious, and Tu Jingwu had to obey orders to come to the island.


    But unexpectedly, the other party came again. Tu Jingwu felt right in the heart.


    He can''t wait to kill each other immediately to prove his strength!


    "Originally, if you didn''t come, you would just return it, but I didn''t expect you to rush here so recklessly! In that case, bury yourself here! "


    Tu Jingwu said, without any hesitation, he flashed and attacked Li Nan directly.


    "Tu Taibao, kill him!"


    Feng Ziqian also shouted excitedly behind him.


    In Feng Shengrong''s eyes, there was also a sense of killing.


    He is confident that with these three Taibao in power, even if the other party is powerful, there is absolutely only a dead end.


    At this time, Tu Jingwu had attacked Li Nan.


    From Tu Jingwu''s point of view, the young man in front of him is just a madman who has achieved a great master and doesn''t know how much he weighs. It''s not enough to be afraid at all.


    What Tu Jingwu has to do now is to teach each other how high and thick the sky is!


    Therefore, Tu Jingwu didn''t have any reservations when he came up, so he directly did his best.


    "Boom!"


    One palm.


    A strong chemical force broke out of his palm and pressed towards Li Nan!


    The strength of this force was condensed and formed in the air, just like the huge palm composed of thousands of silk threads, which was going to wind around Li Nan in an instant.


    Butcher, silk Wrangler!


    This is Tu Jingwu''s unique skill to enter the martial arts path!


    Under this punch, even the steel plate will be deformed!


    "What a strong chemical strength!"


    "Tu Taibao''s strength has improved a lot!"


    The other two Taibao were surprised when they saw this scene.


    Feng Shengrong''s face also showed a touch of satisfaction.


    Originally, Tu Jingwu''s strength was enough to crush Mr. Li.


    Now, Tu Jingwu''s strength is higher. It''s even easier to deal with Mr. Li!


    At this time, facing the huge silk wrapping hand in front of him, Li Nan had no escape.


    If it had been before, the power of the silk wrapped hand was really enough to frighten him.


    But now, after absorbing the aura of the feather pill, Li Nan''s cultivation has soared, and he is about to reach the edge of breakthrough.


    In the face of such an ordinary master, he was not afraid.


    On the contrary, he also needs this war to help him break through!


    As soon as Li Nan''s face coagulated, he moved the strength of his whole body.


    For a moment, he only felt that the strength of his whole body, like countless rivers, gathered on his fists.


    "Broken!"


    Li Nan shouted angrily and cut it out at the same time.


    He broke his body with his strength, like a sharp long knife, and cut it across the air on the huge silk winding hand.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise.


    The huge silk wrapping hand was directly cut by the Qi of Li Nan''s palm!


    Even Tu Jingwu in the rear was shocked by the force of the explosion and stepped back two steps.


    "How is that possible?!"


    Tu Jingwu exclaimed. He couldn''t believe it.


    Feng Shengrong and two other Taibao showed incredible expressions on their faces.


    They didn''t expect that the other party could even break Tu Jingwu''s silk wrapping hand!


    "Master Yibu?! He is a great master! "


    Tu Jingwu exclaimed.


    Tu Jingwu fought with Li Nan in person just now. Naturally, he has found out the strength of the other party.


    Even their own strength in the middle and late stage is not as good as that of the other party. The other party''s strength has definitely reached the peak.


    The young man''s strength is only one step away from the legendary great master of Shenjing!


    Even if Tu Jingwu doesn''t believe 10000 of them, the facts are in front of him. He can''t help but believe them!


    At this moment, Tu Jingwu already had an ominous feeling in his heart.


    He only felt that if one was careless today, what the other party had just said would really become a prophecy.


    Everyone on this island may die here!

 Chapter 649

    Tu Jingwu dared not slacken any more.


    If the other party is just an ordinary master, he still has the confidence to crush the other party.


    But now, the other side is a half step great master, only one step away from the divine realm. Such strength can''t be fooled by Tu Jingwu!


    "Come on, let''s go!"


    Tu Jingwu dared not hesitate and shouted at the other two Taibao behind him.


    The two Taibao heard the speech and shot immediately.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the three Taibao attacked Li Nan at the same time.


    For a time, I only heard the loud noise, which kept blowing on the island.


    These are all the sounds of melting and bursting.


    Countless Qi forces burst out around, just like invisible sword Qi. They chopped around. Even the Island villa on one side was constantly broken by these Qi forces.


    The duel between the four great masters was terrible!


    Originally, Feng Shengrong thought that with the joint efforts of the three Taibao, he would definitely have the absolute upper hand.


    But unexpectedly, in the siege of the three Taibao, Li Nan did not show the slightest defeat, and the two sides were even for a time!


    At this time, Tu Jingwu was already shocked to the extreme in their hearts.


    They did not expect that with their three Taibao forces, they could not defeat their opponents in front of them!


    You know, the other party is just a young man in his early twenties!


    At this age, even if you can become an ordinary master, it is already a very incredible thing!


    Let alone a great master!


    In Tu Jingwu''s view, this is simply an unlikely thing, almost beyond the scope of common sense!


    At this time, Li Nan found more and more feelings in the fight with Tu Jingwu.


    There are not many opportunities for Li Nan to compete with real martial arts masters.


    Moreover, at this time, Li Nan also found that when he tried his best, the absorption speed of the feather pill in his body was obvious, and it was fast!


    This made Li Nan happy.


    He didn''t expect that his action today would bring him such great benefits!


    At this time, with Li Nan''s every effort, the energy consumed in his body will be quickly filled by the aura of the feather pill!


    With the filling of these auras, Li Nan felt that his strength was much stronger than before, and the strength of his body was obviously stronger!


    This whole process is more like a kind of hardening of the flesh!


    When Li Nan was absorbing the feather pill tirelessly, Tu Jingwu was about to show some fatigue.


    From the beginning, their three Taibao responded with all their strength.


    This is a great drain on their physical strength.


    If the opponent was an ordinary opponent, he would have died many times under this offensive.


    But the opponent in front of them can''t even see the slightest tired look, which makes them feel incredible!


    They are frightened. What kind of monster is this opponent in front of them!


    At this time, Feng Shengrong on one side has noticed that it is wrong.


    "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s go!"


    Feng Shengrong made a quick decision and immediately decided to leave here.


    Feng Shengrong grabbed Feng Ziqian, and they jumped directly from the viewing platform.


    Feng Shengrong also has the strength of the peak of internal strength, so the height of seven or eight meters has no impact.


    As soon as Feng Shengrong landed on their side, the bodyguards on the island immediately surrounded them.


    Under the protection of those bodyguards, Feng Shengrong and Feng Ziqian had to retreat towards a small cruise ship parked aside.


    However, they haven''t come to them yet.


    But only listen to "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the cruise ship exploded directly and burst into the sky.


    The whole cruise ship instantly turned into a fireball and slowly sank into the sea.


    "What?!"


    Seeing this scene, Feng Shengrong and Feng Ziqian were both surprised.


    At this time, a scream hit on the viewing platform behind him.


    Then, one of the Taibao took a slap in the chest and fell directly from the platform of seven or eight meters.


    When Feng Shengrong looked at them, they saw that the whole chest of the Taibao had sunk down in a strange way.


    To this extent, I''m afraid all the internal organs in the chest have been completely crushed.


    "Wuwu..."


    The Taibao vomited a big mouthful of blood, and then he completely stopped breathing!


    Originally, the three Taibao forces were able to draw with Li Nan.


    Now without a Taibao, the whole balance will completely tilt down.


    Before everyone could react, Li Nan had shot again.


    With one palm, another Taibao''s neck was directly grasped by Li Nan.


    Then came a crisp click.


    In the hands of Li Nan, the famous Taibao was like a weak chicken, and his neck was directly broken.


    Seeing this scene, Tu Jingwu was extremely frightened.


    "How possible! You are so young, how can you have such terrible strength! "


    Tu Jingwu exclaimed in disbelief.


    Immediately, Tu Jingwu suddenly saw a light and suddenly thought of something.


    "Are you from Zhenwu?"


    Tu Jingwu''s eyes widened, and his face was full of panic.


    "Zhenwu world?"


    Hearing the name, Li Nan could not help frowning slightly.


    Because he has never heard of the term.


    Seeing Li Nan''s reaction, Tu Jingwu''s face did not change.


    He has almost determined that the other party is from the Zhenwu world. After all, it is almost impossible for ordinary people to have the strength comparable to the great master at such a young age.


    But now, seeing that Li Nan heard the three words of Zhenwu world, he looked at a loss.


    Tu Jingwu is also a little uncertain.


    "Aren''t you from Zhenwu? But how can you have such strong strength? It''s impossible! It''s impossible! "


    At this time, Tu Jingwu was as if he was stunned and looked incredible.


    "You talk too much!"


    Li Nan drank coldly.


    Immediately, Li Nan stepped out and went directly to Tu Jingwu.


    Tu Jingwu was surprised, and the silk wrapped hand fought back at Li Nan again.


    Unfortunately, after the war just now, his physical strength was already overdrawn.


    But now Linan is at its peak.


    There was almost no suspense. Tu Jingwu''s silk wrapping hand was directly broken by Li Nan''s fist.


    "Boom!"


    Li Nan''s fist directly hit Tu Jingwu''s heart.


    A stream of flesh and blood burst directly from his back heart.


    Then Tu Jingwu also flew out of the viewing platform, and the body was heavily in front of Feng Shengrong.


    So far, the three Taibao are all killed!

 Chapter 650

    Looking at TU Jingwu''s body in front of him, Feng Shengrong''s face finally showed fear.


    Even if they were accompanied by more than 30 armed bodyguards, they didn''t feel any sense of security at all.


    "I didn''t expect that Feng Shengrong would be cautious all his life, but he would say something to you. It seems that I really underestimated you, Mr. Li!"


    Feng Shengrong said quietly.


    In fact, Feng Shengrong''s heart has been extremely regretful at this time.


    The secret list killer failed, and even the three Taibao died in each other''s hands.


    Obviously, Mr. Li in front of them is not the existence they should provoke.


    If possible, Feng Shengrong always hoped that he had never given the order to start with Mr. Li.


    "I said, you think too much of yourself!"


    Li Nan said coldly.


    Although unwilling, Feng Shengrong also knew that what the other party said was indeed right.


    "I did look away before. But maybe we can make a deal. Let us go today. I promise that the whole Hongmen will not trouble Mr. Li again in the future, and maybe we can cooperate in the future. Otherwise, you should know what will happen if you really move me today. Even if Mr. Li doesn''t pay attention to the anger of Hongmen, it will be a lot of trouble, isn''t it? "


    Feng Shengrong seems to be discussing this, but it is actually a warning.


    "I think Mr. Li is also a smart man. Having more friends is better than having more enemies. You should know this better than me. As long as Mr. Li is willing to give up today, we will be friends in the future. We Hongmen will fully support Mr. Li''s development here. I guarantee that Mr. Li''s future will be unlimited. I wonder what Mr. Li thinks? "


    Feng Shengrong looked at Li Nan and said with a smile.


    Feng Shengrong talks freely. In his opinion, even if the other party has strong personal strength, he is only a young man after all.


    Both the city government and the mind are far less than themselves.


    They only need to be moved with emotion, understand with reason, explain the interests, and finally lure them with interests. The other party will be moved. At least they can get through today''s difficulties first.


    However, Feng Shengrong didn''t expect that after he said this, Li Nan sneered.


    "Before you talk to me about the conditions, you''d better see if you are qualified!"


    Li Nan said faintly.


    "What do you... Mean?"


    Feng Shengrong frowned.


    Just then, Feng Shengrong''s satellite phone suddenly rang.


    After seeing the call, Feng Shengrong suddenly had a bad feeling.


    Because this phone is from Hongmen headquarters.


    Feng Shengrong explained before that he was not allowed to call himself without important things.


    Now it seems that something big has happened at the headquarters!


    "Why, aren''t you going to answer it? Maybe there''s something good about it? "


    Li Nan looked at Feng Shengrong in front of him and said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Feng Shengrong''s heart sank.


    But in the end, Feng Shengrong got through.


    As soon as the phone was connected, a voice came eagerly through.


    "Sect leader, it''s bad. I just got the news that the eight helmsman of the red gate were killed almost at the same time!"


    "What..."


    Hearing this, Feng Shengrong was as shocked as if he had been struck by lightning.


    The eight helmsman are the top leaders of the red gate and the highest status under Feng Shengrong.


    Now, the eight helmsman were killed at the same time, which is a great bad news for the whole red gate!


    Feng Shengrong raised his head and looked in horror at Li Nan in front of him.


    At this time, the other party''s face is full of indifferent color.


    Obviously, all this comes from each other''s handwriting!


    Feng Shengrong guessed right. The death of the eight helmsman was really related to Li Nan.


    In fact, Li Nan had already called Yingzong before boarding from Longcheng.


    Last time, the LORD God of the shadow sect, yuan tuodou, had led the whole shadow sect officials under the command of Li Nan.


    After receiving Li Nan''s order, Shenyuan tuodou did not dare to neglect anything. He immediately led the members of the shadow sect to the United States and almost arrived with Li Nan.


    Half an hour ago, the eight helmsman had been brought into the monitoring atmosphere by the shadow sect.


    Just before Li Nan landed on the island, he gave them instructions.


    Even if the eight helmsman were surrounded by bodyguards, it was of no help in the face of Yingzong''s treacherous assassination.


    At this time, a sneer appeared on Li Nan''s face.


    "Now, do you still think you are qualified to negotiate terms with me?"


    At this moment, Feng Shengrong can finally more truly realize the feeling of Takahashi Longsheng, head of Mori group, when all ruoto buzuo of Mori group were killed.


    It was a pity that Takahashi Longsheng fled the disaster.


    And originally thought he was smarter, but he made a wrong decision!


    Don''t wait for Feng Shengrong to think about the next moment.


    "Pooh!"


    A dull noise.


    A long sword ran directly through Feng Shengrong''s chest.


    "You..."


    Feng Shengrong widened his eyes and looked strangely at Li Nan in front of him.


    He didn''t expect that the other party really dared to kill him.


    He did not expect that he was the leader of the red gate and a powerful man, but he was finally folded in the hands of a young boy!


    Looking at his father Feng Shengrong who was pierced by a sword in front of him, Feng Ziqian was extremely frightened.


    He didn''t expect that even his father died in each other''s hands!


    "Kill him! Shoot me and kill him! "


    Feng Ziqian roared at the bodyguards while running towards the island.


    When the bodyguards heard the speech, they didn''t hesitate any more. They directly picked up their guns and were about to shoot at Li Nan.


    However, before they pulled the trigger, they saw a sudden flash of virtual shadows behind them.


    Then there was only a dull noise.


    Almost at the same time, the more than 30 bodyguards were wiped off their necks and all fell to the ground!


    After all this, Shenyuan tuodou with dozens of shadow sect members knelt down on one knee towards Li Nan at the same time.


    "Master Nan!"


    Instead of looking at them, Li Nan walked directly towards the last remaining Feng Ziqian.


    Seeing Li Nan walking towards himself, Feng Ziqian was terrified to the extreme.


    "Don''t come here, don''t come here!"


    Feng Ziqian was terrified. He only felt that what was coming towards him was not a human, but a devil.


    He retreated desperately, but unfortunately, behind him was the sea, and he could not retreat.


    "Mr. Li! I was wrong, Mr. Li! Please spare me a dog''s life, please! "


    Knowing that he could not escape, Feng Ziqian knelt down directly on the ground.


    Looking at Feng Ziqian, who was frightened to tears in front of him, Li Nan snorted coldly.


    He had given the other party a chance before. How could he give him a second time.


    "As I said, if everyone on this island is going to die, none of them can live!"


    After saying that, the hand rises and the sword falls.


    A cold flash flashed, and with a muffled sound, a head rolled directly into the sea!

 Chapter 651

    A few hours later, a dozen small cruise ships crossed the Pacific Ocean and found the island directly.


    These are naturally people from the red gate.


    After the eight helmsman were killed, the whole red gate has fallen into chaos.


    So those hall leaders are eager to contact Feng Shengrong, the leader, to preside over the overall situation.


    However, Feng Shengrong completely lost contact a few hours ago.


    Naturally, those hall leaders had expected something bad, so they hurried to find it.


    However, when those hall leaders boarded the island and saw the scene in front of them, they were all completely stunned by the scene in front of them.


    I saw that at this time, there was no living person on the whole island, but lying dead bodies in all directions. Almost the whole island would be dyed red by the blood of these bodies!


    All of them, including Feng Shengrong, the leader of the Red Gate, Feng Ziqian, the young master, and Tu Jingwu, were killed!


    The news soon spread all over the top, and the whole Red Gate fell into great fear.


    Today, Feng Shengrong, the leader, and the eight helmsman have all died.


    Even three of the four Taibao have died. He Lingyun, the only living one, is a complete loser without cultivation.


    It can be said that all the top leaders of the whole gang have been removed in one day!


    This is a huge earthquake for the whole gang!


    You know, such a huge loss has never happened in the whole history of the gang!


    In the next few days, the whole gang was completely in chaos.


    A few days later, the headquarters was in the manor.


    Inside and outside the manor, thousands of black cars filled the manor.


    Tens of thousands of big men in black suits crowded the whole manor like a black tide.,


    Although several days have passed since Feng Shengrong, the leader, and the eight helmsman were killed, the whole gang has not calmed down.


    On the contrary, the fighting and chaos within the gang are becoming more and more intense.


    If it is allowed to develop, the whole Hongmen will face the danger of disintegration.


    Therefore, in this case, the sitting hall in the door called all 36 hall leaders to discuss the next affairs.


    At this time, in the conference hall and the loyalty hall.


    On both sides of the huge long table sat thirty-six people.


    These thirty-six people are thirty-six hall leaders.


    Originally, these people are not qualified to sit in the seats here.


    The positions of these hall leaders should be above the listening positions in the back row.


    Now, the eight helmsman are dead, and their position will naturally rise.


    At this time, the faces of the thirty-six hall leaders were all eager to try.


    Because they all know that today''s meeting is not only to elect the next leader, but also to elect the new eight helmsman!


    Although these people are the same hall leaders, their respective forces and backgrounds are also different.


    Among them, the most powerful is Gong Yongyuan, the leader of the Washington Hall who is responsible for the affairs of Washington.


    And the leader of Los Angeles house, Shi Hanhai, who is responsible for the affairs of Los Angeles!


    The two men are in charge of the most profitable territory here. They are also the strongest in number and power, and have the highest voice in the whole gang.


    Therefore, these two people are also popular candidates to replace Feng Shengrong and become the next leader.


    At this time, Gong Yongyuan and Shi Hanhai were both aware and unconvinced.


    As for others, although they dare not expect to become the leader, they still think about becoming the new helmsman.


    Therefore, at the moment, these hall leaders look motionless on the surface, but in fact, they all have their own small abacus in mind, thinking about how to stand in line later, so as to be more beneficial to their future.


    Just then, an old man in Tang costume came in slowly.


    Seeing these old people coming, the hall leaders did not dare to neglect. They quickly stood up and bowed to them.


    "Welcome, sit down!"


    The elders in front of us are the sitting halls in the gang. They are all highly respected old people.


    When Feng Shengrong and the eight helmsman were there before, these sitting halls had already retreated behind the scenes.


    But now, such a big event has happened in the gang. These sitting halls naturally want to stand up and preside over the overall situation.


    "Sit down."


    An old man, led by him, said softly.


    The old man''s name is Liu Shuo. He is an elder in the gang. Even when Feng Shengrong is there, he should call him old Liu.


    Even among all the sitting halls, Liu Shuo has the highest status.


    Therefore, Liu Shuo is the most authoritative in the whole gang.


    With Liu Shuo''s order, thirty-six hall leaders dared to sit down together.


    "You should have known what happened recently, so I won''t repeat it. I have two important things to decide today. First, it''s Lord Feng''s business. How to solve it later. Second, we have no leaders. The top priority is to elect a new leader to take charge of the overall situation. Well, now, as long as someone supports him, he will become the next leader, of course.


    Sure enough, as soon as Shi Hanhai said this, many hall leaders immediately came around.


    "Yes, I support Lord Shi''s proposal!"


    "The man surnamed Li is so arrogant that he must pay the price of bleeding!"


    "We must avenge Lord Feng!"


    "Revenge!"


    Hearing these voices of supporting himself, Shi Hanhai''s mouth could not help showing a touch of satisfaction.


    It seems that I am determined to be the next sect leader!

 Chapter 652

    After listening to the story of Shi Hanhai and looking at the reaction of the people, Liu Shuo nodded with satisfaction.


    However, he did not make a statement for the time being.


    "Well, do you have any other views?"


    Liu Shuo asked directly.


    At this time, another figure directly stood up.


    No one else, it''s the leader of Washington hall, Gong Yongyuan!


    "I think what Lord Shi said is reasonable!"


    Gong Yongyuan said.


    Hearing that Liangong Yongyuan, his biggest competitor, was even on his side, Shi Hanhai was even more proud.


    After all, the idea of seeking revenge from Mr. Li was first put forward by him.


    Even if Gong Yongyuan said it again, it can only be regarded as an echo of his own point of view. In the end, everyone''s focus should still be on himself.


    And Gong Yongyuan''s support can only bring him one step closer to the position of sect leader.


    Thinking of this, Shi Hanhai''s heart was a burst of pride.


    However, before Shi Hanhai became complacent, he just listened to Gong Yongyuan and said, "it''s just that the proposal of hall leader Shi is too irresponsible!"


    "What?!"


    Other hall leaders thought that Gong Yongyuan was also on the side of the main battle, but they were surprised that the other party would say so.


    Shi Hanhai also frowned.


    "Gong Yongyuan, what the fuck do you mean! Why am I irresponsible? Tell me clearly! "


    Shi Hanhai has long been unhappy with Gong Yongyuan. At the moment, he was furious when he heard that the other party dared to refute his words.


    "Of course, we are all very sad about the death of master Feng and the eight helmsman. Everyone wants to avenge them and save face for Hongmen!"


    Shi Hanhai just thought he was a noble call. At the moment, he was directly pulled to a very low height by Gong Yongyuan in a few words, which made Shi Hanhai gnash his teeth.


    "In that case, is there anything wrong with my words!"


    Shi Hanhai roared unconvinced.


    Gong Yongyuan glanced at Shi Hanhai and said coldly, "everyone wants revenge, but before revenge, we should also see what talent we have to face!"


    "Hum, isn''t he just a Mr. Li in the south of the Yangtze River in China? We have a red door and hundreds of thousands of people. Are we afraid that he is just a local snake?"


    Shi Hanhai snorted coldly with disdain.


    "Local snake?"


    Hearing this, Gong Yongyuan sneered directly.


    "Lord Feng, the eight helmsman and the three Taibao all died in the hands of that man in one day, but in the eyes of Lord Shi, they just regarded each other as a mere local snake? I''d like to ask, who else in the world can have such great energy? "


    Gong Yongyuan looked at the stone fierce sea and asked coldly.


    "You..."


    Shi Hanhai was asked by Gong Yongyuan and couldn''t speak for a moment.


    At this time, Gong Yongyuan then added: "with the three Taibao forces, we were all defeated in the hands of Mr. Li. We are all smart people. We should all know how high the other party''s cultivation has been. The strong one whose strength is comparable to that of the great master can afford to provoke us?!"


    As soon as Gong Yongyuan said this, a stone aroused thousands of waves.


    There was an uproar in the whole loyalty hall.


    All the hall leaders present here are real warriors.


    Of course, they all know that their strength is comparable to that of a great master. What is that concept.


    Every great master is enough to govern the existence of a country!


    Their strength has long exceeded the concept of ordinary mortals and is extremely terrible.


    Making enemies with such opponents is tantamount to seeking death!


    Seeing the panic on everyone''s faces, Gong Yongyuan was very satisfied.


    "It''s obvious now that Mr. Li''s strength is definitely not something we can easily provoke. Now, our gang has suffered such a heavy blow. The top priority should be to recuperate and not be swallowed up by other forces. As for revenge? It is wise to do what can be done, but it is foolish to do it knowing it cannot be done! "


    Gong Yongyuan said, not forgetting to look meaningfully at the stone fierce sea.


    Obviously, the stupidity he said refers to the stone fierce sea in front of him.


    Shi Hanhai was so angry that he didn''t understand each other''s meaning.


    "Hum, after all, you''re just afraid of that Li! A mere suckling boy scared the leader of your red gate hall into a shrinking turtle and a bow Yongyuan. You''re a little too timid! "


    Shi Hanhai said with disdain on his face.


    "I don''t think I''m a loser. I just don''t want to drag the whole red gate into irreparable doom. After all, the other party is a great master with strength comparable to that of the great master. I advise the leader of Shimen to think clearly about the future of the whole red gate before talking! "


    Gong Yongyuan retorted coldly.


    "Great master? I''m afraid it just exists in legends. What''s more, there were no other witnesses on the island at that time. Who knows what means the man surnamed Li played to kill Lord Feng and them. In my opinion, he was mostly just a sneak attack! If he is really a great master, how can he not even know his name in the whole Chinese martial arts world? "


    Shi Hanhai said disdainfully.


    As soon as this remark came out, those hall leaders who thought that Mr. Li might really be a great master and were afraid of it also had doubts in their hearts.


    They all have some praise for the stone fierce sea.


    After all, in the whole martial arts world, even ordinary masters are unknown.


    But now, the other side''s strength is comparable to that of a great master, but it doesn''t have any fame. Moreover, the other side is only a young man in his twenties, which is too unreasonable.


    "In my opinion, most of those surnamed Li are just playing tricks to scare some people who are greedy for life and afraid of death!"


    Shi Hanhai said, looking at Gong Yongyuan with great significance.


    "Who the fuck do you say is greedy for life and afraid of death!"


    The bow glared angrily.


    "Of course, I will say who is afraid of death!"


    Shi Hanhai sneered.


    "You..."


    Gongyong was so energetic that he was about to attack immediately.


    But just then.


    "Enough!"


    Sitting in the hall, Liu Shuo suddenly gave a soft drink.


    The two sides, who were originally at loggerheads, quieted down.


    Later, Liu Shuo discussed with several other hall leaders behind him for a moment, and then looked at the hall leaders present again.


    Everyone was quiet, because everyone knew that these people should have discussed the candidate for the next sect leader.

 Chapter 653

    Both Gong Yongyuan and Shi Hanhai looked at Liu Shuo and waited for Liu Shuo to announce the results.


    Liu Shuo said, "Linan killed our sect leader, eight helmsman and 58 guild members, which is the biggest enemy of our sect! If we don''t take revenge, we Hongmen will have no face to gain a foothold in the Jianghu again! This revenge must be avenged! "


    Liu Shuo''s words were sonorous and forceful, and his attitude was very clear.


    "Therefore, we decided to sit in the hall and discuss that the new sect leader of our sect will be the Lord of shihanhai stone hall for the time being!"


    Liu Shuo then announced directly.


    Hearing this, there was a noise in the loyalty hall.


    Everyone has understood that it seems that the idea of sitting in court is the same as that of Shi Hanhai. They all want revenge.


    This is why Shi Hanhai can become the new sect leader!


    At this time, Shi Hanhai''s face showed a very proud expression.


    Originally, he was just a small hall leader. It was his dream to become one of the eight helmsman in his lifetime.


    But now, taking advantage of this gap, he suddenly became the leader of the powerful door. For Shi Hanhai, it was like picking up a leak, which made him ecstatic.


    Compared with Shi Hanhai''s complacency, Gong Yongyuan''s heart is depressed.


    He didn''t expect that those sitting halls finally stood on the other side of the stone fierce sea.


    If Shi Hanhai really becomes the sect leader, he will have a hard time in the future.


    At this time, Liu Shuo stood up on crutches.


    "If none of you is right, Shi Hanhai will be the new sect leader of our sect from now on. We have met the sect leader together!"


    Liu Shuo said in an indisputable tone.


    While talking, Liu Shuo and his family had already saluted shihanhai respectfully.


    Although they are sitting in the hall, they still have to be respectful and right in front of the door Lord.


    "I''ve seen Shimen master!"


    All the hall leaders bowed to the stone fierce sea.


    Even Gong Yongyuan was extremely unwilling, but at the moment, he could only salute with other hall leaders.


    Looking at the sight of everyone saluting towards him, Shi Hanhai was extremely proud.


    Master! It''s finally his!


    At this moment, there was an unprecedented sense of satisfaction in Shi Hanhai''s heart.


    Then, Shi Hanhai came directly to the front of the long table.


    There is a seat only the door owner is qualified to sit.


    Then, Shi Hanhai said proudly: "thanks for your trust, rest assured. The first thing I want to do after Shi Hanhai takes over as the sect leader is to avenge the sect leader, the eight helmsman and all my brothers who died in vain! Get rid of that dog surnamed Li! "


    Shi Hanhai''s righteous voice echoed throughout the loyalty hall.


    The hall leaders who support the stone fierce sea at the bottom are also excited to hear it one by one.


    When they raised their arms, they would raise their arms and shout in support of Shi Hanhai.


    However, just then.


    "Boom!"


    A muffled noise came.


    In front of the smiling stone fierce sea, the whole head burst like a watermelon!


    Scarlet blood, mixed with vague flesh and blood, splashed directly and splashed all the people around.


    Before his death, Shi Hanhai''s face still kept that kind of satisfied smile.


    However, he will never have the chance to sit in the position of the door owner in his life.


    I''m afraid he didn''t expect to die in this way!


    Shi Hanhai''s body stiffened there for a few seconds, and finally fell down directly on the long table in front of him.


    The scarlet blood flowed down the long table like a stream.


    At this time, everyone in the whole loyalty hall was completely stunned.


    All the people in the whole loyalty hall were surprised and looked at the corpse of the stone fierce sea in front of them.


    They were so shocked that they even forgot to scream.


    There was a few seconds of silence in the whole loyalty hall.


    A few seconds later, these people finally reacted from the shock.


    "Big..."


    Liu Shuo was on crutches and was just about to breathe out the word bold.


    But just then, another bullet hit directly.


    "Bang!"


    The bullet did not kill, but hit Liu Shuo''s crutch accurately.


    The crutch broke straight from the middle.


    Liu Shuo, as a whole, also fell directly to the ground.


    Fortunately, his bones were strong enough, otherwise the fall would kill him directly.


    Those hall leaders were shocked again.


    "Somebody! There''s an assassin! Come on! "


    Those hall leaders were frightened and afraid of heights. Each one was like an ant on a hot pot. They hurried to find a place to hide.


    After a while, the men outside finally came when they heard the news.


    Those subordinates formed a human wall to protect all the hall leaders behind them.


    The whole loyalty hall was quiet, leaving only those hall leaders gasping for fear.


    But they didn''t wait for the third shot.


    Just when everyone was ready to relax.


    "Doodle doodle..."


    A cell phone ring suddenly rang in the loyalty lobby. In such a quiet environment, the ring seemed so abrupt.


    The crowd followed the voice.


    Finally, everyone''s eyes fell on Liu Shuo.


    Liu Shuo took out his mobile phone suspiciously.


    The phone shows a strange incoming call.


    If it''s a normal time, Liu Shuo usually won''t answer such a call.


    But at the moment, because the timing of the call was too strange, Liu Shuo finally pressed the connect button.


    "Hello?"


    Everyone could hear the trembling in the old sitting room''s voice.


    Then a young voice came through the receiver.


    "I object to this sect leader. You''d better choose another one."


    There was a trace of teasing in each other''s voice.


    After saying this, he hung up directly for convenience.


    At this time, Liu Shuo was completely stunned.


    Just now he asked everyone in the loyalty Hall who opposed Shi Hanhai as the sect leader. He didn''t expect that all this was under the surveillance of the other party.


    "Patter!"


    A crisp sound.


    Liu Shuo''s mobile phone fell directly to the ground.


    At this time, all the others present were completely shocked.


    They had heard what had just been said in the receiver, and naturally they had understood that all this was written by Mr. Li.


    At this moment, everyone present really felt the horror of Mr. Li.


    At this time, Gong Yongyuan finally stood up.


    "Now, do you still think we can afford to provoke Mr. Li?"


    Gong Yongyuan pointed to a big hole in the wall and said bitterly.


    If you hadn''t seen it with your own eyes, who would believe that the hole in front of you was directly pierced by the sniper bullet just now!

 Chapter 654

    At this time, the people in the loyalty hall took a breath when they saw the hole pointed by Gong Yongyuan.


    Across the wall, they can kill Shi Hanhai!


    It can be imagined that at this time, they are completely like living targets in front of each other!


    As long as the other party is willing, just pull the trigger, they can directly kill any of them!


    At this moment, everyone felt a burst of weakness and horror.


    Where can they feel even a trace of security in front of such a terrible opponent!


    Just now, none of the hall leaders who had supported Shi Hanhai and avenged Mr. Na Li dared to stand up and refute under the questioning of Gong Yongyuan.


    Shi Hanhai''s body is lying in front of them now.


    They don''t want to be shot in the head like a sea of stone!


    Everyone''s eyes looked at Liu Shuo for a moment, waiting for Liu Shuo''s opinions.


    But now, where does Liu Shuo dare to have any opinions.


    He knew very well that the other side didn''t miss the shot just now, but deliberately interrupted his crutch and gave himself a warning.


    As for why he didn''t kill himself directly, I''m afraid it just depends on his old age.


    Even if Liu Shuo was strong when he was young, it''s time to enjoy his old age. He really wouldn''t take his life to compete with such a terrible opponent.


    Moreover, at this time, Liu Shuo really agreed with what Gong Yongyuan had said before.


    That Mr. Li in Jiangnan is really not what they are qualified to provoke.


    After thinking for a moment, Liu Shuo finally opened his mouth.


    "I... we are old enough to sit in the hall. I think the future affairs of the Red Gate will be decided by hall leader Gong. I propose that from now on, Gong Yongyuan will be the new leader of the red gate. I don''t know everyone... "


    When Liu Shuo said this, he instinctively raised his head and took a look at the direction of the bullet hole on the wall.


    "Did anyone send it right?"


    Liu Shuo continued.


    He didn''t say this to everyone present, but more like consulting someone else.


    Naturally, there are no opinions from the people around.


    Then Liu Shuo went on to say, "since you don''t have any opinions, now you have met the bow sect leader with me."


    With that, Liu Shuo sat down and bowed to Gong Yongyuan.


    "I''ve seen the bow sect leader!"


    Other hall leaders did not dare to hesitate, and hurriedly bowed to Gong Yongyuan.


    Looking at the people who bowed to themselves in front of him, Gong Yongyuan was pleasantly surprised.


    He thought he was going to miss the position of sect leader this time, but he didn''t expect that in the end, the position of sect leader fell into his own hands again!


    It seems that the other party really didn''t deceive himself. He said he wanted to help him get the position of sect leader. Now he really did it!


    Gong Yongyuan glanced at the corpse of Shi Hanhai in front of him, and couldn''t help but get lucky in his heart.


    Fortunately, I promised the conditions of Mr. Li at that time. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''m the one who died here at the moment!


    Meanwhile, on a hillside two kilometers away.


    After hearing the dialogue in the loyalty hall from the headset, Li Nan pulled out the headset and stood up from the ground with a smile.


    Li Nan is quite satisfied with today''s results.


    Li Nan had expected that after Feng Shengrong died, many people would jump out to avenge Feng Shengrong.


    Although these people do not pose any threat to Li Nan, from time to time, someone will go to Longcheng like a fly to find their own trouble, which is also a very uncomfortable thing.


    Therefore, Li Nan decided to solve everything here before returning to the dragon city.


    He doesn''t want to have all kinds of trouble coming to the door after he goes back.


    So yesterday, Li Nan found Gong Yongyuan and reached cooperation with him.


    Li Nan can make him the next sect leader smoothly. The condition is that in the future, Hongmen should be honest and don''t make trouble for himself.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the current Gong Yongyuan is a puppet of Li Nan.


    Li Nan should also thank man Biao of Amazon Shenhuo Group for completing today''s work.


    I''m afraid man Biao didn''t think that his simple divine fire formula could play such terrible lethality in the hands of Li Nan, who has a cultivation comparable to the great master!


    After leaving from the hillside, Li Nan rushed back directly to the hotel on the other side of the city.


    According to his previous agreement with Gong Yongyuan, Gong Yongyuan will come to the door with all the senior executives of the red gate to reach a final settlement with himself.


    After all, it''s time to go.


    Half an hour later, the Hilton club area hotel.


    This is one of the most luxurious hotels in Washington. It is only less than a kilometer away from Capitol Hill.


    At this time, on the square in front of the hotel.


    Five or six beggars were squatting there, begging for passers-by.


    These beggars are all unkempt and ragged.


    If you look carefully, it is not difficult to see that one beggar is different from several other beggars.


    Because this beggar is not the appearance of Europeans and Americans, but the appearance of complete Chinese.


    In addition, his figure is much thinner than that of Europeans and Americans, which makes the Chinese beggar particularly conspicuous among his companions.


    However, the gap between body size and identity has also brought a lot of trouble to the Chinese beggar.


    Even the other beggars would bully him from time to time.


    But there is no way, because the hotel is of high grade and most of the people who come in and out here are really rich people. Therefore, it is an easy place for them to beg.


    At this time, the beggars looked back and forth at the passers-by.


    They kept shaking the shabby teapot in their hands towards passers-by. Unfortunately, the money they could ask for was only pitiful.


    Just then, several luxury cars suddenly stopped on the square.


    Then the door opened and several men in suits came down from the car.


    These people are wearing high-end suits. Whether they are limited luxury leather shoes under their feet or hundreds of thousands of wristwatches on their wrists, they have shown their identity.


    These are definitely real rich people!


    Seeing this scene, the beggars immediately knew that their good opportunity had come!


    Therefore, these beggars could not help saying that they all rushed up and rushed towards the rich people in front of them.

 Chapter 655

    The Chinese beggar did not hesitate to follow up.


    He hasn''t asked for much money recently. If he doesn''t get any more money this time, he''s afraid he''ll be hungry again today.


    At this time, those who got off the luxury car, surrounded by a middle-aged man, were ready to walk towards the hotel.


    The middle-aged man obviously looks like a European and American, and he is a little fat and has a big belly. He walks like a penguin.


    "Boss, please give us some money!"


    The beggars rushed up and surrounded the fat man in front.


    However, before they rushed to the front, they had been stopped outside by more than a dozen bodyguards.


    But the beggars didn''t give up.


    They blocked the fat man''s way directly on their knees.


    "Boss, please, for God''s sake, have mercy on us!"


    The beggars brought out all the usual words.


    Looking at the beggars in front of him, the fat man''s face immediately showed a look of contempt.


    "What a bunch of bedbugs! I''m in a good mood today. I''ll give you some! "


    Then the fat man winked at one of his deputies.


    The Deputy understood and immediately took out a stack of change from his wallet and threw it out with an arrogant face.


    Dozens of dollars immediately fell directly to the ground.


    Seeing this, the beggars were very excited one by one. As if they had seen a bad dog with bones, they immediately rushed at the money on the ground.


    Looking at these beggars looking so unpromising for a little change, a look of disdain appeared on the fat man''s face.


    But just then, his eyes suddenly fell on a beggar.


    While other beggars vied for money, the Chinese beggar was not idle.


    He saw a twenty dollar bill in front of him. As soon as he was happy, he quickly reached out and grabbed it.


    As long as he gets the twenty dollars, he will be much better these days. At least he won''t have to be hungry any more.


    However, just as he held the money in his hand and was about to take it back.


    A fat big foot stepped directly on the back of his hand.


    "Hiss..."


    The Chinese beggar gasped in pain.


    But when he looked up, his face was still a smile.


    "Boss, please lift your feet and don''t dirty your shoes!"


    The beggar''s face was filled with a harmless smile.


    However, at this time, the fat man''s face was full of sneer.


    "Are you Chinese?"


    The fat man looked down at the beggar and asked coldly.


    "The boss has a great eye. Yes, I am."


    The beggar gave a thumb to each other, and his face was still filled with a kind and even flattering smile.


    When you meet anyone, you should say more nice words. After all, the old saying goes well. Reaching out without smiling is his way of survival.


    However, today, this way of survival seems to be difficult to use.


    "Shit, really!"


    After hearing the beggar''s answer, the fat man snorted coldly, and the expression on his face became worse.


    "Do you know what I hate most is you Zhina pigs. You yellow skinned inferiors should be a group of slaves, but you have to come to us to rob me of business! It''s even better now. We even want to rob the beggars'' business here. You are really a group of omnipresent moths! "


    The fat man said, spitting directly at the beggar in front of him. His fat face was full of disgust.


    The fat man''s name is Howell. In fact, he has a very unusual identity.


    Howell is the chairman of Warner pictures.


    Warner film and television company is one of the largest film and television companies in Hollywood, at the same level as paramount and 20th century fox.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Howell is a real entertainment tycoon in the whole United States!


    However, Howell has never had a good impression on China. Especially in recent years, with the increasing development of the film and television industry there, Howell''s Warner company has been greatly impacted.


    Even some trading companies operated by Howell at the same time were robbed of considerable interests by the other party.


    Therefore, Howell has always been very disgusted with Chinese Americans.


    Now, he vented all his dissatisfaction on the beggar in front of him.


    At this time, hearing Howell''s words, the faces of the other beggars showed their satisfaction.


    "Boss, you''re right. We can''t let outsiders rob our business."


    "Why don''t you give us the money. Hey, hey... "


    Those beggars are flattering. They don''t care so much. Now they want to take the twenty dollars.


    Hauswell glanced at the beggars, snorted coldly, and his eyes fell again on the beggar in front of him.


    "Do you want the money?"


    Hauswell looked down at the beggar in front of him and said arrogantly.


    "Lick my shoes, and the money will be yours! Not only that, I can give you more! "


    As he spoke, Howell raised a few bills towards the beggar, each of which was a large amount of cash of $100!


    At least five hundred dollars!


    Seeing this scene, the faces of the other beggars were all excited, and a pair of eyes looked directly at the hundred yuan bills.


    Hundreds of dollars, which is astronomical for them!


    At this time, Howell''s face was also proud and arrogant.


    He was confident that under the temptation of so much money, the Chinese beggar in front of him would absolutely give in to himself!


    A few hundred dollars is nothing for a rich man like Howell.


    He just wants to use this money to make the beggar bow his head in front of him.


    Because in Howell''s eyes, the beggar in front of him is no longer just a person, but represents the whole country to which he belongs.


    If the other party can give in, it will give hauswell a great sense of achievement.


    "Boss, give us a chance!"


    "Yes, we promise to lick your shoes clean!"


    The other beggars are eager to have such a good opportunity at the moment.


    Howell sneered.


    "What the fuck are you waiting for? If you slow down, the money will be theirs!"


    Hauswell scolded coldly.


    And then.


    "Since the boss doesn''t want to give the money, forget it."


    The beggar said with a smile.


    After saying this, the beggar took his hand back, turned and walked away directly.

 Chapter 656

    "What?!"


    Howell''s face was stunned, and his face was directly stiff.


    The other beggars did not expect that the beggar with the same identity would refuse Howell''s request.


    That''s hundreds of dollars!


    This is an astronomical number for these beggars struggling with food and clothing!


    "Asshole, you son of a bitch, did I let you go! Stop! "


    The beggar''s public refusal made hauswell feel very shameless. He immediately became angry and roared directly at the beggar''s back.


    Without waiting for hauswell''s orders, his bodyguards rushed up and surrounded the Chinese beggar.


    "You... What are you doing?!"


    The beggar didn''t expect that he just refused the other party''s money, and the other party would stop him from leaving.


    Hauswell looked cold.


    He originally wanted to vent his anger by humiliating each other, but he didn''t expect that the other party was just a beggar and dared not give himself face.


    This so-called backbone move made hauswell feel very unhappy.


    "How dare a beggar bug shake his face with me! What a disgusting yellow dog! Get down on your knees! "


    Hauswell shouted angrily with a disdainful face.


    "Boss, I can''t afford your money. We can''t do business. There''s no need to do this."


    The beggar''s face was still smiling, completely without temper.


    But his face was full of laughter, but he didn''t satisfy Howell.


    "Don''t kneel, do you? OK! Today I''m going to let you, a pig, know how powerful I am! "


    Then he took out another wad of money and said to the other beggars, "you guys, break his leg and let him kneel in front of me. The money is yours!"


    To deal with a mere beggar, Howell disdained to let his bodyguards do it.


    "Really?!"


    Hearing this, the beggars were surprised.


    The money in Howell''s hand, combined with thousands of dollars, is enough to make these beggars jealous.


    Then, without hesitation, the beggars turned directly to the Chinese beggar.


    The Chinese beggar suddenly expected something bad. He turned and was just about to run, but he was directly blocked by a big black man.


    The black man smiled proudly at him. Then he raised his foot and kicked it directly on the chest of the Chinese beggar.


    The other party was kicked to the ground directly.


    Then, several other beggars rushed up and punched and kicked the man underground.


    The Chinese beggar was thin. Where were so many opponents of European and American men? He was beaten so hard that he could only curl up on the ground with his head and let them punch and kick.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Howell''s face immediately showed a look of satisfaction.


    "If someone breaks his leg, I''ll give him another thousand dollars!"


    Said hauswell.


    The beggars had already had red eyes. Now when they heard what hauswell said, they were all like beating chicken blood, and their eyes were full of ferocity.


    A black man took the lead in picking up a stone from the ground and was about to walk towards the Chinese beggar.


    The Chinese beggar was shocked when he saw this scene.


    He hurriedly tried his best to push the beggar away and immediately ran away.


    "Stop him!"


    Hauswell drank.


    The beggars heard the speech and hurried to catch up.


    The Chinese beggar fled in a hurry. When he looked back at those people, he accidentally bumped into a figure in front of him.


    "Sorry..."


    The Chinese beggar said quickly.


    But as soon as he finished speaking, when he looked up to see the man in front of him, he suddenly felt a joy in his heart.


    Because he saw at a glance that the other party was an Asian face like him.


    "Are you Chinese?"


    Asked the beggar.


    "Well, what''s up?"


    Li Nan looked at the beggar in front of him, some confused.


    He was going to go back to the hotel to have a rest. Unexpectedly, the other party pulled himself up.


    Hearing Li Nan''s answer, the beggar felt as if he had seen his relatives and was immediately excited.


    He didn''t expect to meet a fellow countryman at this critical time.


    "Big brother, compatriots, help! Those people are going to break my legs!"


    The beggar pointed to the people behind him and shouted in panic.


    At this time, the beggars had chased Li Nan and the beggar in the middle.


    "Shit, there''s another moth! You pigs are so pervasive! "


    When Howell saw Li Nan, his face immediately showed a look of contempt.


    Hearing this, Li Nan''s face immediately became gloomy.


    "You''d better keep your mouth clean, or I promise you''ll regret it!"


    Li Nan looked at Howell in front of him and said coldly.


    He was not sure whether he wanted to help the Chinese beggar, but when he heard the foreigner''s words, he immediately became angry.


    He helped me with this!


    "What? How dare you talk to me like this on our land! I think you pigs really don''t know what to do! "


    Hauswell snorted coldly.


    Immediately, Howell shouted at the Beggars: "break his legs together, and I''ll pay double the price!"


    As soon as he said this, the beggars were delighted.


    In addition to begging, these people usually do other things that violate the law and discipline, such as stealing and selling independence.


    Now, just break people''s two legs and they can make a lot of money. Of course, they won''t hesitate.


    "You two poor yellow skinned bastards, you think you''re unlucky today!"


    While talking, several beggars rushed directly towards Linan and them.


    "Big brother, run!"


    The Chinese beggar shouted quickly.


    Just now he was only trying to ask for help, but he forgot to analyze the situation.


    At the moment, seeing that this situation is wrong, he pulled up Linan and was about to escape.


    However, he caught nothing.


    Before he could hold Li Nan''s arm, Li Nan flashed and rushed directly towards the beggars.


    The Chinese beggar''s heart sank and began to regret that he shouldn''t have dragged each other into the water. Didn''t it hurt his compatriots.


    But the next moment, the Chinese beggar was completely stunned.


    Without waiting for him to see how his compatriots did it, he saw that all the beggars chasing him had been knocked down to the ground and screamed one by one.


    "Horizontal trough..."


    He blurted out with a cry of surprise.

 Chapter 657

    The beggar didn''t expect that a helper he casually found was so powerful.


    Those passers-by who had passed by stopped with surprise when they saw the scene just now.


    "Kung Fu! This is Chinese Kung Fu! "


    "How awesome!"


    These people have only seen scenes about Chinese Kung Fu in movies before, but they haven''t really seen them.


    At the moment, I was surprised to see Li Nan''s appearance when he shot and Li Nan''s Chinese looks, with a look of worship.


    Some even took out their mobile phones to take pictures.


    At this time, Howell''s face was completely gloomy.


    He didn''t expect that those beggars not only didn''t knock each other down, but made each other face.


    This made hauswell very unhappy.


    "Damn bug! Give it to me and break the legs of these two bedbugs! "


    Howswell roared at the bodyguards next to him.


    Seeing that the beggars failed to teach Linan a lesson, Howell finally sent his own bodyguard.


    With the order of Howell, the bodyguards rushed directly towards Linan.


    These European and American bodyguards are tall and big, and they look very strong.


    Moreover, the bodyguards found by entertainment tycoons like Howell are naturally not ordinary people.


    Almost all of his bodyguards retired from the Marine Corps, and their skills are unusual.


    In Howell''s view, these bodyguards were as simple as crushing an ant to deal with the two Chinese Americans in front of them.


    However, the next thing surprised Howell.


    As soon as a bodyguard waved his fist and rushed to Li Nan, Li Nan had already kicked him.


    "Bang!"


    A dull noise.


    The black man, who was nearly 1.9 meters tall, was kicked back and flew out.


    His whole body was smashed on the roof of a Rolls Royce, and the whole roof was deformed!


    ¡°oh£¡ my£¡ god£¡¡±


    There was a cry of surprise from the crowd.


    Those foreigners were all shocked. They couldn''t believe their eyes.


    In fact, this is just the beginning.


    After solving the first bodyguard, Li Nan jumped, and the whole person was like a cheetah. He rushed forward five or six meters, and his knee directly hit a bodyguard''s chest.


    The bodyguard''s chest was directly hit and sunken down, and the whole person also fell directly to the ground.


    Then, Li Nan''s body was a burst of fists and feet, and greeted the other bodyguards.


    Then he saw that Li Nan''s body method was extremely fast. Those bodyguards who had been Marines were so vulnerable in front of him that they were easily put to the ground by him one by one.


    Looking at the scene in front of me, the foreigners around me were constantly shouting.


    For them, it is a rare good thing to have the honor to witness the real Chinese Kung Fu!


    The Chinese beggar was so excited to see Li Nan''s skill.


    Listening to the yearning and worship of those around for Chinese Kung Fu, the beggar''s heart was filled with anxiety.


    They are also Chinese. Why is there such a big gap between themselves and others!


    At this moment, the beggar just felt that he couldn''t even master Kung Fu. He was a fake Chinese


    Just a few seconds later, the dozen bodyguards had all been put to the ground and screamed one after another.


    A burst of fierce applause burst out in the surrounding crowd.


    Those foreigners who watch the excitement don''t care why they fight here. They just need to feel that if the fight in front of them is wonderful enough, it''s enough.


    After all, it''s not too big to watch the excitement. It''s an invariable truth anywhere in the world.


    After all the bodyguards were solved, Li Nan walked towards Howell step by step.


    Howell was already terrified.


    The cigar originally held in his mouth has also fallen to the ground.


    "Now, who is the bug?"


    Li Nan looked at Howell and said in a deep voice.


    For the dead fat man who discriminated against himself, Li Nan didn''t have a good temper.


    I don''t feel much at home.


    But as soon as he came outside, Li Nan really realized that the patriotic mood could not be offended.


    Although hauswell has seen the strength of each other, his prejudice against China has long been deeply rooted, and he is still unwilling to put down his so-called arrogance.


    Moreover, in front of so many people, Howell certainly won''t lose his face.


    "You yellow poor son of a bitch, do you know who I am! You dare to be arrogant on our territory. Are you fucking... "


    Howell pointed to Lenan''s nose and yelled.


    However, they haven''t all waited for him to finish this sentence.


    He just heard a crisp sound, and Li Nan slapped him directly.


    The slap was so powerful that hauswell was pulled aside and fell over.


    When people around saw this scene, they couldn''t help but wow, and seemed to be amazed at the Chinese man''s means in front of them.


    Howell was beaten in the face in public and felt very shameless. The whole person was simply ashamed into anger.


    "Asshole, how dare you beat me..."


    Hauswell stood up with his face covered and yelled again.


    However, before he finished.


    "Pa!"


    Another slap hit him directly on the other side of the face.


    "You pig dare..."


    "Pa!"


    "You..."


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    Before hauswell could speak again, Linan''s slap had been falling on his face one after another.


    For such a cheap guy, Li Nan will not show any mercy.


    "Good fight!"


    The beggar on one side saw a burst of blood boiling and shouted.


    He hoped that he would be the one who beat the wicked so hard.


    At this time, Howell''s whole face had been beaten into a pig''s head and several teeth had been blown out.


    "Stop... Stop! I was wrong, I know I was wrong... "


    Howell finally couldn''t bear it and hurried to beg for mercy.


    This time, Li Nan finally released Howell.


    However, at this time, Howell suddenly pulled out a gun from behind and pointed it directly at Li Nan.


    Seeing this scene, everyone around was immediately frightened and fled to one side.


    They didn''t expect that the other party would take out weapons in the street.


    At this time, Howell''s face, which was beaten into a pig''s head, did show a proud and arrogant color.


    "You son of a bitch, aren''t you fucking good? Now give me another good one! Even if your Kung Fu is powerful, how can it be? Now your Kung Fu is out of date. Can you be more powerful than what I have in my hand! Ha ha ha... "


    Howell was so elated that he just felt that he had taken control of the whole situation.

 Chapter 658

    Not only Howell, but also other people around him feel that Howell has completely gained the upper hand.


    After all, in their view, modern weapons are much more powerful than those Kung Fu!


    At this moment, all of them began to worry about the Chinese man in front of them.


    At this time, Howell was extremely proud.


    "Do you know that in my capacity, even if I kill you now, I don''t need to bear any responsibility at all, because you are just a worthless bug!"


    Hauswell spat out a mouthful of blood sputum and said contemptuously.


    "Now, if you don''t want to die, kneel down to me!"


    As he spoke, Howell leveled his weapon and pointed it at Linan in front of him.


    It seems that he may shoot at any time.


    Seeing this scene, people around were more worried.


    The Chinese beggar is also extremely nervous at the moment.


    "Brother, why don''t we... After all, heroes don''t suffer at present!"


    The beggar whispered in Li Nan''s ear.


    Now he really regrets that he dragged Li Nan into the water.


    At this time, Li Nan did not care about these.


    His eyes looked at Howell in front of him, and his face was unusually calm.


    "Why don''t you kneel down for me? Maybe I can consider sparing you a dog''s life?"


    Li Nan said faintly with a smile.


    "What?!"


    Hearing this, the beggar and the people around him were completely stunned.


    They didn''t expect that the other party would dare to say such words when they were hit by the muzzle of a gun against their head.


    Howell, as a whole, was completely angry at the moment.


    "I think you''re really tired of living. In that case, I''ll send you to God..."


    While talking, Howell pulled the trigger.


    ¡°oh£¬my£¬god£¡¡±


    Everyone around screamed.


    Many people have covered their eyes and dare not see what happens next.


    The next moment.


    "Bang!"


    A roar of gunfire came.


    Everyone''s heart is tight, thinking that this time the Chinese man must be bad.


    However, the next moment, they were shocked to see that the shot just now did not hit Li Nan at all, but was easily avoided by Li Nan!


    Li Nan''s accomplishments today are not enough to be a physical hard anti heat weapon, but his reaction speed has been many times faster than ordinary people like Howell.


    Weapons, in the hands of Howell, are like furnishings for Linan.


    Even in this face-to-face situation, Howell wants to hurt Lenan, which is tantamount to a fool''s dream!


    After easily avoiding hauswell''s shot, Li Nan flashed quickly and came directly to hauswell.


    There was no time for Howell to react. Li Nan kicked it out.


    Howell felt a crisp click on his wrist, followed by a sharp pain.


    His whole wrist was directly broken by Li Nan''s foot!


    "Hiss..."


    Hauswell gasped in pain.


    However, before he screamed, Li Nan turned around and kicked over again.


    This foot, with great strength, hit Howell''s knee.


    Just listen to "click!" A crisp sound.


    Howell''s whole leg was broken from his knee in a very strange way.


    Howell knelt down directly in front of Linan.


    "My God! How did he do it?! "


    "It''s too fast!"


    "Chinese Kung Fu! It''s really great! "


    The people around couldn''t help shouting.


    Everything just happened in an instant. The speed was so fast that people almost didn''t see what was going on.


    "Ah!! My legs! You son of a bitch! "


    Hauswell knelt on the ground and cursed with pain.


    However, at this time, a cold muzzle of the gun had been directly against his forehead.


    "Dare to scold again, but it''s my turn to send you to God!"


    Li Nan said with a sneer.


    Upon hearing this, house Wilton was completely quiet.


    No matter how powerful he is, he dare not have any disrespect at the moment.


    "You... Don''t mess around. It''s against the law to kill."


    Hauswell said in a trembling voice, bearing the sharp pain in his leg.


    "Hum, I don''t mind breaking the law if I can make you disappear from the world."


    Li Nan said with a sneer.


    Li Nan is not just joking with each other.


    He believed that with the energy of his family, even if he killed the dead fat man in the street, he would certainly not have anything.


    Hearing Li Nan''s words, Howell was scared to death.


    "Brother, I''m wrong. For God''s sake, spare me this time! Please! "


    At the moment, regardless of the face of any entertainment tycoon, Howell directly kowtowed to Li Nan and admitted his mistake.


    "Begging for mercy should look like begging for mercy. Listen to Dad."


    Li Nan said with a sneer.


    Just now, the other party dared to be so rude to his country. Even if Li Nan didn''t kill him, he would definitely teach him a lesson and let him have a long memory.


    "What?!"


    Howell looked stunned and couldn''t believe his ears.


    "Dead fat pig, didn''t you hear my brother''s words? Don''t you hurry to call Dad!"


    The beggar on one side, who was finally upright at the moment, shouted at Howell.


    Hauswell clenched his fist in anger.


    But now, he has no other way.


    "Dad... Dad..."


    Endured humiliation, Howell finally said this sentence.


    Hearing this, a burst of laughter came from the surrounding crowd.


    Just then, outside the crowd, there was a sudden sound of flute.


    When they looked back, they were all stunned.


    Because they were surprised to see that behind them, a convoy of twenty or thirty luxury cars was slowly stopping at the roadside.


    Rao, these Americans who boast of wealth, was surprised to see the battle in front of them.


    Such a big show, even those rich people in their country appear, so it is.


    The motorcade stopped and all the doors opened.


    Then, men in black suits came down from the car.


    Surprisingly, half of these people are Asian faces.


    So many Asians appear at the same time, which is very rare here.


    At this time, when Howell saw the leader, his face suddenly showed a surprise.


    Because he recognized at a glance that the man in front of him was a heavyweight boss in the underground world of Washington.


    The Warner film and television company of Howell needs this boss to cover it on weekdays in order to avoid disturbance.


    Although hauswell doesn''t like each other on weekdays, he also offers a lot of benefits to each other on weekdays, so at the moment, when he sees each other, he feels that each other is his own life-saving straw!

 Chapter 659

    "Bow hall leader, help! Bow hall leader, help me! "


    Without any hesitation, Howell shouted at the other party.


    When Gong Yongyuan saw Howell, he frowned slightly.


    However, Gong Yongyuan did not pay any attention to him.


    Because he has more important things to do now with all the senior managers of the red gate. There is no time to delay with this fat guy.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Gong Yongyuan led people straight to Li Nan.


    "Mr. Li!"


    Gong Yongyuan bowed to Li Nan.


    "Mr. Li!"


    Those high-level Hongmen who followed behind also saluted Li Nan.


    Such a scene surprised everyone around.


    As local citizens, since Gong Yongyuan appeared just now, these onlookers have basically guessed the identity of these people.


    After all, this is Washington in the United States. At the same time, so many Asians appear at the same time, and it is so powerful that almost there is only red gate.


    These locals also know a lot about the energy of this organization.


    Even in Washington, there is a saying. Ask the white worker for the bright thing and the red gate for the dark thing.


    We can see the great influence of red gate!


    But now, they see that these red men are so respectful to the young man and even salute him, which makes people feel very incredible.


    "I''m a good boy..."


    The beggar also looked surprised.


    He didn''t expect that he found a helper casually. He was such a powerful man.


    At this time, Howell was completely stunned and sat down on the ground again.


    He had thought that the young man in front of him was just an ordinary man, but now it seems that he is obviously not.


    You know, the bow hall leader in front of you should pay attention to the existence of even those big people who are participating in the discussion.


    But now, he is so respectful to the young man in front of him. How high should he be!


    In fact, this is still no news from Howell.


    If you let him know that Gong Yongyuan is not only a hall leader, but also the leader of the whole red gate, I''m afraid he will lose his chin.


    Seeing Gong Yongyuan and them coming, Li Nan was not surprised at all, because this was what he had discussed with Gong Yongyuan before.


    "Oh, if you come to me, just wait a minute. I have a little trouble to solve."


    Li Nan said, and his eyes fell on Howell again.


    Only then did Gong Yongyuan have the time to see the situation in front of him.


    At this point, Gong Yongyuan was stunned.


    Li Nan was carrying a weapon in a dignified way. In front of him, the dignified boss of Warner film and television company, Howell, had been broken in one leg and knelt there with his face like a pig''s head.


    Seeing this scene, Gong Yongyuan''s mouth couldn''t help twitching.


    I''ve just killed people over there. I came back and started such a big battle.


    Mr. Li is really so fierce all the time


    "Howell, how dare you offend even Mr. Li. I don''t think you want to live!"


    Gong Yongyuan shouted angrily at Howell.


    "Bow... Bow hall leader, I really didn''t mean to provoke Mr. Li. Please ask for a favor for me. I really know I was wrong!"


    Hauswell quickly kowtowed and begged for mercy with a sad face.


    "Plead for you?"


    Gong Yongyuan smiled bitterly.


    Nima, now even his whole red gate is almost out of control. This Howell has to plead for him himself. He has to have such a big face.


    I think so, but on the surface, Gong Yongyuan will not show it.


    "Even Mr. Li dares to offend. I think you''d better ask for more luck!"


    Gong Yongyuan Leng hum.


    Hearing this, Howell''s heart sank.


    He didn''t expect that the bow hall leader with strong background didn''t even have the courage to plead for himself.


    Howell had to kneel to Linan again.


    "Li... Mr. Li, I really know I''m wrong. Please give me another chance."


    Hauswell begged.


    "Well, for the sake of knowing the bow sect leader, I can give you a chance."


    Li Nan said faintly.


    "Really?! Thank you, Mr. Li! Thank you, Mr. Li! "


    Howell was pleasantly surprised.


    But Li Nan''s next words made him no longer happy.


    "Within three days, donate US $5 billion to the local Chinese Chamber of Commerce. I can spare you!"


    Li Nan said blandly.


    Li Nan wants to kill each other. It''s as simple as crushing an ant.


    But he didn''t intend to do so. Since the dead fat man showed such disrespect to China, Li Nan wanted to teach him a lesson!


    "What?! Five billion dollars


    Hearing this number, Howell was so surprised that his chin was about to fall to the ground.


    "Why, you don''t want to?"


    Li Nan asked coldly.


    Li Nan''s eyes swept away, with endless cold and killing intention in his eyes.


    Hauswell shuddered with fear.


    Howell knew that it was easy to kill himself with the ability of the other party.


    Although he was very reluctant to give up the five billion yuan, he had no other choice in front of his small life.


    "No, i... I do!"


    Howell had to bite his teeth and agree.


    "Well, I''ll let the bow sect leader follow up on this matter. If you dare to go back, you know the consequences!"


    Li Nan knocked coldly.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Li. I will follow up and ensure that he doesn''t dare to take less money!"


    Of course, Gong Yongyuan would not miss such a good opportunity to show his loyalty. He quickly stood up and said.


    Hearing this, Howell felt a chill in his heart.


    He originally wanted to fool around after this thing passed, but now it seems that he can''t run away with the five billion yuan!


    Thinking of this, Howell felt depressed.


    Li Nan ignored Howell, but directly took Gong Yongyuan. They entered the hotel, and the crowd soon dispersed.


    After entering the hotel, Gong Yongyuan showed Li Nan his determination to reconcile with those high-level people in Hongmen.


    On behalf of the whole Hongmen, they promised that from now on, they would never send anyone to find any trouble for Li Nan.


    So far, both sides are well water and do not offend the river.


    But this is just the surface.


    In fact, with Gong Yongyuan, as long as Li Nan is willing, he can control the whole red gate in his own hands at any time.


    More than an hour later, Gong Yongyuan came out of the hotel and the team left directly.


    After another moment, Li Nan also withdrew his room and was ready to go straight home.


    After all, the main purpose of his staying here these days is to solve the things at Hongmen.


    Now that everything has been settled, there is no need for him to stay here.


    However, Li Nan was just about to leave. As soon as he got out of the door of the hotel, a figure ran out from one side.


    It''s the beggar before!

 Chapter 660

    Seeing the appearance of the beggar, Li Nan couldn''t help being surprised.


    "What, are you looking for me?"


    Li Nan asked.


    "Elder brother, thank you for your help just now. I''ll never forget Xiang Xu!"


    As the beggar said this, he arched his hand at Li Nan with a serious look on his face.


    Seeing the beggar in front of him, Li Nan was a little surprised.


    He didn''t expect that the other party waited here for so long just to say thank you to himself.


    "It''s just a small effort. You don''t need to take it too seriously."


    Li Nan said faintly.


    "For big brother, it may be just a small effort, but for me, it''s great kindness!"


    The beggar named Xiang Xu has a more serious face.


    "I don''t know. Can you ask me your name?"


    Xiang Xu asked again.


    "Oh, my name is Li Nan!"


    Li Nan said casually.


    "It''s brother Nan! I remember, when I have something promising in the future, I will repay brother Nan''s great kindness! "


    Then Xiang Xu bowed to Li Nan again.


    Seeing Xiang Xu''s serious appearance, Li Nan couldn''t help being interested.


    He did not expect that a beggar of the other party would return such kindness.


    Moreover, Li Nan looked at Xiang Xu carefully up and down.


    Somehow, Li Nan felt that Xiang Xu looked different from ordinary beggars.


    Although he was also unkempt, ragged and looked like an ordinary beggar, Li Nan always felt something that an ordinary beggar would not have from each other.


    But Li Nan couldn''t tell the difference.


    Maybe the other party used to be a person with a story.


    If you are reduced to being a beggar, you must have some unspeakable difficulties.


    After all, he is not a deep friend. Of course, Li Nan doesn''t ask many questions.


    However, since I met him in a foreign country, Li Nan definitely had a good relationship with Xiang Xu.


    Subsequently, Li Nan took out his wallet from his body.


    "You haven''t eaten yet. Take this money and I''ll treat you to dinner."


    As Li Nan said, he took out a stack of dollars from the wallet and handed it to the other party.


    These dollars have just been taken by Li Nan in the past two days. Together, they are at least several thousand dollars.


    Li Nan used to spend these days, but now that he''s going home, the money is useless, so he wants to give it directly to each other.


    After all, we are compatriots. If we can help a little, it doesn''t matter.


    Xiang Xu was stunned when he saw the stack of money in Li Nan''s hand. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Li Nan would directly give him so much money.


    But what happened next surprised Li Nan.


    After Xiang Xu reached for the stack of dollars, he didn''t take all the money, but just drew a ten dollar bill from the middle.


    "You..."


    Li Nan was stunned and didn''t know why.


    Xiang Xu grinned.


    "Thank you, brother Nan. But if you invite me to dinner, this money is enough. Brother Nan should keep the rest."


    As Xiang Xu said, he put the ten dollars into his pocket with a smile on his face.


    This time, Li Nan was even more surprised.


    He felt more and more that the beggar named Xiang Xu was really different.


    "Well, in that case, we''ll have the chance to see you again!"


    Said Li Nan.


    "Take care, brother Nan. We''ll see you again!"


    Behind him, Xiang Xu bowed to Li Nan with a smile.


    Li Nan smiled and turned to leave.


    However, after taking a few steps, Li Nan turned back again.


    "Brother Nan, is there anything else?"


    Xiang Xu asked suspiciously.


    Li Nan took out a brocade box with a big palm and handed it to Xiang Xu.


    "You are so weak that you have to be bullied by foreigners. I hope the things in here can be useful to you."


    After leaving this, Li Nan turned and left directly.


    Xiang Xu opened the brocade box with a puzzled face.


    Then I saw a golden pill.


    Xiang Xu was stunned at first, but then he seemed to think of something again. His face immediately showed a surprised color.


    "Thank you, brother Nan!"


    Xiang Xu shouted at Li Nan''s back.


    Hearing Xiang Xu''s thanks from afar, Li Nan''s mouth also showed a smile.


    To tell the truth, even he didn''t know why he gave peiyuandan such an important thing to a beggar he didn''t know.


    Maybe I feel sorry for him, or maybe I think his breath is different from ordinary people, so I want to give him a chance.


    However, along the way, Li Nan didn''t understand what the little beggar named Xiang Xu was and where the different places were.


    Until I got on the plane back to China and was over the Pacific Ocean.


    Li Nan finally thought of something, and his closed eyes suddenly opened.


    Li Nan finally thought of the different place of Xiang Xu, between his eyebrows.


    According to Li Nan''s understanding of zongmen''s memory, people''s eyebrows are the place of the palace of life!


    As Li Nan saw, what came out of Xiang Xu''s life palace just now was a breath that only the superior would have.


    According to metaphysics, Xiang Xu should definitely be a rich and noble life.


    Moreover, Li Nan also recalled that when he took out the stack of thousands of dollars before, although Xiang Xu seemed a little unexpected, it was just an accident, but he didn''t have much other emotions.


    According to the truth, ordinary beggars should not be full of ecstasy, excitement and even greed when they see so much money at a time, right?


    However, Li Nan did not see these expressions from Xiang Xu.


    Li Nan remembered clearly that Xiang Xu''s performance at that time seemed unusually calm.


    For a beggar whose food and clothing have become a problem, Xiang Xu''s performance is too calm!


    It''s a little unreasonable to be calm!


    People feel that thousands of dollars in his eyes are completely like a stack of white paper.


    Li Nan frowned. Is such a state of mind really what an ordinary beggar can have?!


    But now, Li Nan has got on the plane.


    Moreover, even if there is something different about Xiang Xu, it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with himself.


    Therefore, Li Nan simply doesn''t think about this anymore.


    He closed his eyes again and continued to close his eyes.


    On the other side, at the door of the hotel.


    After Li Nan left, Xiang Xu looked at Peiyuan Dan in his hand with a happy face.


    But then he suddenly thought of something. His face sank slightly, and he walked towards a Lincoln SUV not far from the roadside.

 Chapter 661

    When he came to Lincoln''s car, Xiang Xu didn''t hesitate. He knocked heavily on the driver''s window.


    The window opened, revealing the face of a middle-aged man.


    "What''s up?!"


    The middle-aged man said with a very impatient look.


    "Don''t play tricks with me. You''ve been with me for so many days. You don''t even know how to change a car. I''m blind and can''t recognize you as a member of the family! I was almost shot by someone just now. You don''t do it. Believe it or not, after I took over the family, I''ll kill all of you! "


    Xiang Xu, regardless of three, seven and twenty-one, came up and scolded each other directly.


    But surprisingly, the middle-aged man not only didn''t dare to be angry, but showed a flattering color on his face.


    "Young master, you can''t blame us. It was ordered by the old man. We are not allowed to intervene in your test! "


    The middle-aged man said bitterly.


    "Shit, don''t you all intervene when I''m dying?! I think the old man is testing. It''s clear that he''s cleaning the door for us! "


    Xiang Xu said unhappily.


    Nima, when she was 18 years old, she either had a bar mitzvah or gave her family a super car as a gift.


    But I woke up early the next day of my 18th birthday and found that I had been picked up and thrown into the street with only one pair of underwear.


    Then from that day on, he was forced by his family to be a beggar for three years.


    He even called it a beautiful name, saying that he wanted to make himself realize the difficulty of money, which was to see whether he was able to inherit the family in the future.


    It''s strange if Xiang Xu feels good when he meets such wonderful family regulations!


    Over the past three years, Xiang Xu has lived an inhuman life.


    Every day he had to grab food from the tall and strong beggars and kneel down to ask for money with his face to the poor and rich.


    Even, he was almost given by some evil beggars several times


    In retrospect, Xiang Xu doesn''t know how he came over these three years!


    However, it is undeniable that over the past three years, Xiang Xu''s state of mind has indeed changed a lot and his whole person has matured a lot.


    At least, he has been able to more truly understand the meaning of this sentence.


    Of course, even with such progress, he would never admit it.


    He is unhappy with his family!


    "Young master, you misunderstood the old man. You are the father''s favorite grandson. If you change your brothers and sisters, you don''t have such a good chance! "


    The middle-aged man quickly explained with a smile.


    "Shit, ghosts don''t want this opportunity!"


    At the thought that when he ate those moldy bread and was almost dragged into the alley, his brothers and sisters were happy outside one by one. Xiang Xu was unhappy again!


    "Young master, there''s only a little time left anyway. If you insist, you''ll pass as soon as you bite your teeth! Hey, hey... "


    The middle-aged man said flatteringly.


    If it weren''t for seeing that the test was coming to an end, of course, they didn''t dare to be found by Xiang Xu so carelessly.


    At present, they just need to make sure that their young master doesn''t have anything big at this last stage.


    "Well, get out quickly. I don''t want to see you!"


    Xiang Xu said unhappily.


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    The middle-aged man nodded quickly.


    "By the way, young master, did that man give you something just now? For the sake of safety, let''s take it back and check it to see if it''s dangerous. "


    The middle-aged man suddenly thought of something and hurriedly said.


    "Oh, you mean this?"


    Xiang Xu took out the pills in the brocade box.


    "Yes, yes."


    The middle-aged man said, ready to pick it up.


    However, before he met him, Xiang Xu looked up and swallowed the Peiyuan pill directly.


    "Young master, you..."


    The middle-aged man was stunned.


    "What are you? You don''t get out of here!"


    Xiang Xu said that he was going to hit people.


    "Take care, young master!"


    After saying this, the middle-aged man quickly stepped on the accelerator and ran away.


    He knew how powerful his young master was.


    Looking at the figure of the Lincoln car leaving, Xiang Xu couldn''t help laughing.


    Nima, I''ve eaten rats in the past three years. I don''t know how many nests there are. Do you have to test me for poison?


    What the fuck are you doing!


    Besides, how could my brother Nan, who is so wise and powerful, harm me!


    Thinking like this in his heart, Xiang Xu turned around and was about to leave.


    But at this time, Xiang Xu suddenly felt a sharp pain around his Dantian.


    next.


    "Poof..."


    A big mouthful of scarlet blood gushed directly from Xiang Xu''s mouth.


    "Horizontal trough..."


    Xiang Xu muttered in a low voice. Then he lay down on the ground unconscious.


    And the moment Xiang Xu fainted.


    Twenty or thirty camouflaged cars rushed from around.


    Dozens of family guards dressed in civilian clothes directly hugged down from the car.


    At the same time, a helicopter took off from the roof of the building and arrived at the scene in less than two minutes.


    Within five minutes, Xiang Xu was directly sent to the nearest family hospital.


    Li Nan is naturally not clear about what happened to Xiang Xu.


    However, if Li Nan was present, instead of worrying about Xiang Xu, he would be surprised by the efficacy of Peiyuan pill.


    A Peiyuan pill can instantly improve the accomplishments of an ordinary person to a level comparable to a half step master. This effect is terrible!


    Of course, if Peiyuan pill was refined from common medicinal materials, it would not have such a terrible effect.


    It is mainly because the heaven and earth aura of the Millennium Sea Scorpion is condensed in this Peiyuan pill, so the efficacy is so terrible.


    However, the only drawback is that the number of Peiyuan pills is relatively small, and there are only three in total.


    After giving Xiang Xu one, Li Nan had only two left in his hand.


    Moreover, Li Nan has arranged for one of the remaining two Peiyuan pills.


    Because Li Nan had promised Tang Dingyuan before. When the pill was refined, he would give him one.


    During this time, Li Nan was busy practicing and had no chance to go to Yanjing.


    This time, Li Nan flew directly to Yanjing International Airport from Washington. This is just an opportunity.


    After more than 20 hours of flight, the plane finally arrived at Yanjing International Airport.


    Li Nan took a taxi and rushed directly to the courtyard.

 Chapter 662

    Forty minutes later, the taxi stopped in front of the courtyard.


    After getting off the bus, Li Nan knocked directly on the gate of the Tang family.


    A moment later, the gate opened.


    A beautiful face appeared in front of us.


    It''s Tang Jinlan!


    Today''s Tang Jinlan is on vacation, so she is not wearing her usual military uniform, but a home uniform.


    Although it is a loose home service, it can not hide her proud figure at all.


    In addition, the ponytail she wore on weekdays was also put down at the moment.


    With long hair and shawl, the whole person is more feminine and less heroic.


    Li Nan felt before that although this woman had a little bad temper, she was definitely a great beauty.


    Seeing this today, Li Nan even more recognized this point.


    He found that this woman is really not generally good-looking, that is, she doesn''t like to dress up on weekdays. If she dresses up a little, she will definitely be a great beauty!


    When Li Nan looked at Tang Jinlan in a daze, Tang Jinlan frowned directly.


    "Why are you?!"


    Tang Jinlan said discontentedly.


    Tang Jinlan only felt that she was absolutely incompatible with the man in front of her.


    Since they met, every time they met, she always suffered in front of each other.


    At the first meeting, she was touched by the other party.


    The second time, in front of the whole dragon group, he said his hidden disease of irregular menstruation.


    This one by one has made Tang Jinlan hate this guy in front of her.


    Therefore, Tang Jinlan had no good temper at all when he saw that Li Nan came to the door.


    "Miss Tang, as a debtor, your attitude towards my creditor seems not friendly enough!"


    Li Nan looked at Tang Jinlan in front of him and joked.


    "In debt? When did I owe you anything?! "


    Tang Jinlan said suspiciously.


    "Why, last time you went all the way to Longcheng and took advantage of me, didn''t you forget?"


    Li Nan said with a playful face.


    Tang Jinlan was stunned at first, and then suddenly remembered.


    Last time, in order to pursue the Millennium Sea Scorpion, she happened to break into Linan''s villa.


    As a result, I accidentally witnessed Li Nan''s fruit body, even had a close contact with Li Nan, and was successfully witnessed by Xiao Yin.


    For many days after that, as soon as Tang Jinlan closed her eyes, her mind was full of the scene of Li Nan standing naked in front of her. It almost became a nightmare and lingered in Tang Jinlan''s mind.


    Originally, Tang Jinlan was about to forget these days. Unexpectedly, Li Nan mentioned it again.


    The nightmare that was hard to forget returned to Tang Jinlan''s brain again.


    "You rascal, have the face to say!"


    Tang Jinlan was so angry that she was going crazy.


    At the thought of what happened that day, Tang Jin Langton was extremely ashamed and angry.


    Think of her Tang Jinlan. In the whole dragon group, she is also the highest person in charge except Dragon King Xiao Chenxing.


    Throughout Yanjing, she is a revered and cold Miss Tang.


    But I don''t know why. As soon as this guy appears, Tang Jinlan will be in a dilemma.


    Even the image of her cold young lady collapsed in an instant.


    This made Tang Jinlan extremely depressed.


    And Li Nan, seeing Tang Jinlan''s face flushed with anger, was very proud.


    I don''t know why. As soon as he saw this cold Miss Tang, he wanted to well frustrate each other''s spirit.


    As long as you see that the other party is not doing well, you can rest assured.


    "Eh? Miss Tang''s complexion seems to have improved a lot, and her irregular menstruation has greatly improved. It seems that although Miss Tang''s mouth is a little stiff, she still took the medicine according to my prescription! "


    Li Nan joked again.


    "You... You dare to talk nonsense. I''m not sick. Who will take your medicine!"


    Tang Jinlan''s pretty face was red at this time.


    She thought that no one would know that she secretly tried Li Nanfang.


    But she didn''t expect that the other party saw it at a glance and told herself, which made Tang Jinlan ashamed.


    She just felt that the guy in front of her was the bane of her life.


    Her image of a young lady Gao Leng, who is thousands of miles away in the eyes of outsiders, will never get up in front of this guy!


    "Get out of here. If you don''t get out again, I''ll be welcome!"


    Tang Jinlan, the grand miss of the Tang family and the boss of the dragon group, is so angry that she directly picks up the broom and wants to greet Li Nan.


    "Hey, it''s important for me to find old Tang!"


    Li Nan said while hiding from each other''s broom.


    "The devil believes you. Get out of here quickly. You''re not welcome here!"


    Tang Jinlan said, waving her broom, she was about to hit Li Nan again.


    But just then.


    "Stop!"


    A loud drink came out of the yard.


    It was Tang Dingyuan who came out.


    "Jin Lan, how dare you be so rude to master Li! Don''t apologize to master Li! "


    Tang Dingyuan shouted angrily.


    "It''s clear that he was rude to me first. Why should I apologize!"


    Tang Jinlan looked unhappy.


    "You..."


    Tang Dingyuan was livid with anger.


    "Forget it, old Tang, Miss Tang just joked with me. Don''t take it too seriously."


    Li Nan said magnanimously.


    "You..."


    Tang Jinlan gnashed her teeth in anger.


    Before Tang Jinlan became angry, Li Nan quickly changed the topic.


    "Mr. Tang, in fact, I''m here to send something to Mr. Tang."


    Li Nan said faintly.


    "Is it?!"


    Hearing Li Nan''s words, Tang Dingyuan suddenly thought of something.


    Li Nan nodded.


    "Yes, Dan has become!"


    Hearing this, Tang Dingyuan was surprised.


    Although Tang Dingyuan doesn''t know what kind of pill Li Nan refined, Tang Dingyuan believes that the pill refined with Li Nan''s ability will never be ordinary!


    Therefore, Tang Dingyuan''s heart is still looking forward to these pills sent by Li Nan.


    Without hesitation, Tang Dingyuan quickly invited Li Nan into his courtyard.


    "Master Li, I don''t know what kind of pill you refined this time?"


    As soon as he came to the main hall, Tang Dingyuan couldn''t wait to ask.


    Li Nan didn''t speak, so he put a brocade box in front of Tang Dingyuan.


    "Old Tang, please have a look!"


    Tang Dingyuan opened the brocade box and a golden pill appeared in front of him.


    "Master Li, what effect does this pill have?"


    Tang Dingyuan''s understanding of pill is very limited.


    With his ability, we can only see that the quality of this pill is good. As for the efficacy, of course, we still ask Li Nan.


    Li Nan smiled and said, "this pill is called Peiyuan pill. As for its efficacy, it is naturally to strengthen the body and strengthen the foundation and Peiyuan! Therefore, I infer that this Peiyuan pill should be of great help to improve old Tang''s martial arts cultivation! "

 Chapter 663

    "Really?!"


    Hearing Li Nan''s words, Tang Dingyuan''s face suddenly glowed and excited.


    Although Tang Dingyuan''s evil poison has been cleared by Li Nan, Tang Dingyuan is over 70 years old and has long passed the golden age of martial arts cultivation.


    Even if he can continue to practice martial arts, his physique is not compared with those young people.


    Therefore, it is basically doomed that even if Tang Dingyuan is practicing again, the height he can reach is very limited.


    For example, now, he has clearly felt the arrival of the bottleneck.


    His current strength, the peak level of internal strength, has basically not been improved.


    If there is no accident, his martial arts cultivation in this life may stop here!


    But at the moment, Li Nan told him that this pill was very helpful to improve his martial arts cultivation.


    How can Tang Dingyuan not be excited!


    However, at this time, Tang Jinlan directly laughed.


    "Can you improve martial arts with only one pill? Did I hear you right? Where can there be such a good thing in the world? Grandpa, don''t listen to him! "


    Tang Jinlan was completely unconvinced.


    "Jin Lan, how can you talk to master Li like this!"


    Tang Dingyuan blamed.


    "I''m not talking nonsense. Even our department has no ability to make such drugs. It''s strange that he can refine useful pills with his three legged medicine refining skills. Maybe there will be some side effects. Grandpa, you can''t eat it indiscriminately! "


    Tang Jinlan said, a pair of beautiful eyes still don''t forget to look at Li Nan with hatred, a look that Li Nan didn''t have a good heart.


    Seeing Tang Jinlan''s appearance, Li Nan was also quite helpless.


    He can see now that this woman is completely right about people and things.


    No wonder people say that they would rather offend villains than women.


    "I promised Old Tang this pill before, so I sent it. Of course, if Mr. Tang really feels something wrong, you can handle it at will. "


    The meaning of Li Nan''s words is already obvious. If Tang Dingyuan is also worried about side effects, he can choose not to eat.


    "What did Master Li say? Since it is master Li''s handwriting, I naturally believe it. How can there be any doubt!"


    Of course, Tang Dingyuan recognized the meaning of Linan dialect and hurriedly said.


    Tang Dingyuan never doubted Li Nan''s ability.


    What''s more, Li Nan saved his life. How could he be afraid of any side effects.


    While talking, Tang Dingyuan had taken the Peiyuan pill in his hand.


    "Grandpa!"


    Tang Jinlan wants to stop it.


    However, Tang Dingyuan did not give her this opportunity at all.


    Without any hesitation, Tang Dingyuan swallowed the Peiyuan pill directly.


    This peiyuandan dissolves surprisingly fast.


    At the moment of the entrance of the pill, the whole Peiyuan pill immediately melted in Tang Dingyuan''s body.


    Then, the efficacy of the whole Peiyuan pill went away at a very fast speed towards Tang Dingyuan''s meridians, acupoints and bones.


    For a time, Tang Dingyuan only felt that all parts of his body seemed to be rapidly quenched and refreshed by an invisible force.


    Even his slightly aging organs seemed to show signs of becoming young again!


    "This... This..."


    Tang Dingyuan was too excited to speak.


    At this time, the impact of that drug effect is faster and stronger.


    "Ah!!"


    Tang Dingyuan suddenly felt a sharp pain coming from the sea of gas. He couldn''t help but scream. The whole man covered the position of the sea of gas and almost didn''t stand firm.


    "Grandpa! How are you, Grandpa? "


    Tang Jinlan was nervous.


    "You bastard, if my grandpa has something wrong, you''ll die!"


    Tang Jinlan roared at Li Nan.


    Li Nan also frowned.


    This is also the first time he gave people peiyuandan. He didn''t expect such a big reaction.


    However, he got all the alchemy skills from zongmen''s memory. Of course, Li Nan didn''t believe it. What''s wrong with this.


    And then.


    "Roar -"


    Tang Dingyuan suddenly opened his arms and let out a roar like the roar of a tiger and a dragon.


    At the same time, a powerful Qi burst out of his body.


    "Boom!!"


    The tables and chairs beside Tang Dingyuan were directly overturned,


    Even Tang Jinlan was shocked by this strength and stepped back two steps.


    Seeing this scene, Li Nan and Tang Jinlan were surprised.


    At this time, Tang Dingyuan had bright eyes and all his muscles burst.


    The wrinkles around his eyes were much less in an instant, and even his original white hair turned black in an instant.


    At this moment, he seemed to be at least ten years younger!


    Not only that, all over his body, he exudes a powerful martial arts breath.


    "This is the realm?! Grandpa, you... "


    Tang Jinlan looked at Tang Dingyuan in front of her and looked incredible.


    "Master! I have finally become a master!! Ha ha... "


    Tang Dingyuan was so excited that he burst into tears.


    "What?! Master?! "


    Tang Jinlan surprised her eyes and looked unbelievable.


    She never dreamed that the efficacy of Li Nan''s Peiyuan pill would be so powerful.


    A pill can help people directly break through the realm and become a master!


    This is incredible!


    In fact, the efficacy of this Peiyuan pill, no matter how powerful, is limited.


    The reason why Tang Dingyuan was able to achieve such a degree is entirely because Tang Dingyuan''s original cultivation has reached the peak of internal strength, and there is only one step away from the breakthrough.


    Li Nan''s Peiyuan pill just helped Tang Dingyuan break through the bottleneck in one fell swoop!


    "Thank you, Master Li! Master Li, I will never forget Tang Dingyuan!! "


    Excited Tang Dingyuan knelt directly in front of Li Nan.


    No wonder Tang Dingyuan was so excited.


    His greatest wish in this life is to become a master.


    It''s just that this wish has been fulfilled due to the drag of evil poison.


    But now, Li Nan has not only relieved his evil poison, but also helped him become a master, which makes him not excited.


    "Don, you''re welcome. You''d better get up quickly. In fact, I''m glad my pill didn''t bring you any side effects. Otherwise, maybe I don''t know how I died today... "


    Li Nan looked at Tang Jinlan and said meaningfully.


    Tang Jin lowered her head when she heard this.


    Of course she knows that Li Nan is deliberately hurting her.


    However, how could she think that the pill of the other party could really have such a powerful effect!


    For a time, Tang Jinlan''s heart couldn''t help looking at this annoying guy in front of her.


    The other party seems to be more powerful than she thought.


    Of course, she will never admit it!

 Chapter 664

    "Jin Lan, don''t apologize to master Li quickly!"


    Tang Dingyuan naturally heard the meaning of Li Nan''s words and said directly.


    "Yes... Sorry..."


    This time, Tang Jinlan didn''t dare to hesitate, so she had to apologize in a low voice.


    There is no way. Li Nan broke through the bottleneck for Tang Dingyuan and stepped into the master, which has a great impact on Tang Dingyuan.


    If Tang Jinlan doesn''t apologize again, Tang Dingyuan will not spare her easily.


    Looking at the originally proud Tang Jinlan, he finally bowed his head and apologized to himself. Li Nan was satisfied again.


    I don''t know why, it''s always a pleasant thing to see this young lady eat flat.


    "Master Li, I didn''t expect your Peiyuan pill to have such amazing effects! By your means of alchemy alone, I''m afraid you can''t find a second person in this world! It seems that Master Li, you are really a noble man of Tang Dingyuan! "


    Tang Dingyuan said excitedly.


    Tang Dingyuan''s words are not exaggerated at all.


    From an old man who was tortured by evil poison, he has now directly become a master. Even his body and soul have been strengthened a lot. The increase in longevity is absolute.


    This almost changed Tang Dingyuan''s fate!


    Not only the fate of Tang Dingyuan, but also the fate of the whole Tang family has been completely changed!


    Although the status of the Tang family was not vulgar before, it also existed as a big family that could compete with it.


    But now, Tang Dingyuan has become a master in one fell swoop. From now on, there will be a master in the Tang family.


    This is tantamount to increasing the weight of the Tang family!


    In the future, no one can shake the status of the Tang family in Yanjing!


    "Old Tang flattered me!"


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    "Jin Lan, tell me to go down and let people prepare the banquet. Today I want to thank Master Li!"


    Tang Dingyuan said.


    "OK, grandpa!"


    Although Tang Jinlan didn''t want to, she had to nod and agree.


    Originally, this meal was only dispensable for Li Nan. Tang Jinlan may be unhappy. Li Nan still wanted to eat this meal.


    At noon, Tang Dingyuan found the best chef in Yanjing and entertained Li Nan at home.


    At the request of Tang Dingyuan, Li Nan also enjoyed the feeling of letting Tang Jinlan pour the wine himself.


    You know, Tang Jinlan is known as Gao Leng in the upper circle of Yanjing. She is an absolute goddess.


    Even the children of the four families should be respectful when they see her.


    But now, she was reduced to pouring wine for Li Nan. If those rich children knew it, they would be surprised to lose their chin.


    Tang Jinlan certainly didn''t want to pour wine for Li Nan.


    But there''s no way. She had a bad attitude towards Li Nan.


    Through today''s incident, Tang Dingyuan understood the importance of attracting Li Nan.


    Therefore, he would think of a way to let Tang Jinlan pour wine for Li Nan, so as to apologize for Tang Jinlan''s attitude before.


    Until the end, after three rounds of wine and five flavors of dishes, Li Nan and Tang Dingyuan stopped drinking and sat down to drink tea and chat, Tang Jinlan''s task was completed.


    After putting down the bottle, Tang Jinlan angrily went to one side of the sofa and watched TV.


    In the middle, when Tang Ding went to the bathroom, Li Nan''s eyes fell on the TV.


    At this time, the program "super singer" was broadcast on TV.


    Li Nan saw a familiar figure standing on the stage.


    Xu Jiaoran!


    During this time, Li Nan was busy practicing, so he had less contact with Xu Jiaoran.


    Now think about it, Xu Jiaoran''s competition in super singer should be coming to an end.


    "How is the beauty ranking now?"


    Li Nan pointed to Xu Jiaoran on TV and asked curiously.


    "Why, you see the beauty of people''s parents, so do you have ideas about others?"


    Tang Jinlan looked at Li Nan with a disdainful look on her face.


    "I''ll just ask. But she is really beautiful! "


    Li Nan looked at Xu Jiaoran on TV and said with a little pride.


    "Cut!"


    Tang Jinlan disdained it even more.


    "I think you''d better save your worry. Even if people are ordinary people, they won''t like you! What''s more, people are now the top ten contestants of super singer, and they are still the favorite to win the title this time! "


    Tang Jinlan said proudly.


    "Top ten?"


    Hearing this figure, Li Nan felt happy from the bottom of his heart.


    She is finally one step closer to her dream!


    After leaving the Tang family, Tang Dingyuan asked Cao Rong to drive Li Nan to the airport.


    On the way, Li Nan directly dialed Xu Jiaoran''s phone.


    The phone will be connected soon.


    "Hello, Li Nan!"


    Xu Jiaoran''s voice immediately came over.


    After such a long time, Xu Jiaoran was pleasantly surprised when he received a call from Li Nan again.


    Hearing this familiar voice, Li Nan couldn''t help smiling.


    "Hello, big star!"


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    "Hahaha... Why are you kidding me again!"


    In front of outsiders, Xu Jiaoran always looks like a stranger, but it''s easy to laugh because of Li Nan''s words.


    "I''m not kidding this time. The top ten in China can definitely be regarded as a real star with such popularity!"


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    "Hahaha, of course it''s your credit. If I have a chance, I''ll treat you to dinner!"


    Xu Jiaoran said.


    "It''s nice to invite me to dinner. It''s better to bump into the sun than choose a day. Otherwise, it''s today."


    Li Nan said brazenly.


    "I''m afraid not today, because I have to compete in Shashi these days."


    Xu Jiaoran said helplessly.


    "Are you in Shashi?"


    Li Nan was stunned. He just thought that the competition of "super singer" was hosted by orange station, and the headquarters of orange station was in Shashi.


    "It''s such a coincidence that I just came to Shashi on business these two days. Moreover, I''m in Shashi now!"


    Li Nan said casually.


    For Linan, a distance of hundreds of kilometers is nothing at all.


    Moreover, Li Nan suddenly thought that when Xu Jiaoran participated in the final, he should be present.


    After all, since high school, he has watched the girl step by step towards her dream.


    How could he be absent at such an important moment!


    "What? Are you in Shashi, too? "


    Hearing this, Xu Jiaoran was pleasantly surprised.


    In fact, during this period of time, Xu Jiaoran felt that she had no confidence when she was alone in Shashi.


    After all, she''s new here.


    Now, Li Nan said that he was also in Shashi. Xu Jiaoran suddenly felt that the city seemed not so strange.

 Chapter 665

    "Well, I''ll rehearse until five o''clock this afternoon. I''ll call you and go to dinner together!"


    Xu Jiaoran said with a smile.


    "Well, that''s a deal!"


    After hanging up the phone, Li Nan''s mouth also showed a smile.


    Twenty minutes later, Li Nan came to Yanjing airport.


    There has already been its own private plane parked there.


    The plane was supposed to return to Longcheng, but now it has directly changed to Shashi.


    At the same time, Shashi.


    In the orange tower headquarters building.


    After Xu Jiaoran hung up the phone with a smile, she walked back to her singing room.


    At this time, not far away, two figures stood there and witnessed everything just now.


    After Xu Jiaoran left, they came out from behind the corner.


    It''s Luo Wanqiong and Wang Annie!


    At this time, Luo Wanqiong''s face was full of cold.


    Xu Jiaoran''s conversation with Li Nan just now, she had heard it clearly, which made her heart resentful.


    Like Luo Wanqiong, Wang Annie has now successfully ranked among the top ten.


    However, Xu Jiaoran relies on her own strength, while Wang Annie does not rely on these.


    "Annie, didn''t you say you had a way to kick her out, but now she has become the top ten. Maybe even the champion may want to compete with you!"


    Luo Wanqiong said with an unhappy face.


    "Hum, don''t worry. Now Ding Xiong has obeyed me. I can''t let this bitch participate in the next competition! As for the champion, she doesn''t even think about it. The feeling of super singer this time is definitely mine! "


    Wang Annie said with a sneer on her face, completely confident.


    No wonder Wang Annie is so confident, because she really has some capital.


    The Ding Xiong mentioned by Wang Annie is the son of Ding Boren, director of orange stage!


    Orange stage plays an important role in the whole Chinese entertainment circle.


    Orange stage is an absolute star making factory. Many of the popular first-line and second-line stars in the circle are popular by orange stage.


    As the director of orange TV station, Ding Boren has great power.


    Even many media regard Ding Boren as the godfather of mainland entertainment circles. We can see his great influence.


    With a father like Ding Boren as his backer, Ding Xiong naturally did not make less profit for himself.


    Ding Xiong has several media companies under his own name. He is young and his personal assets have reached 5 billion.


    After all, whether those companies or stars want to be familiar with Ding Boren, it is a good choice to start from Ding Xiong.


    Therefore, those people want to sell Ding Xiong''s face.


    At the same time, with such a relationship with orange station, Ding Xiong did not take advantage of those romantic moons.


    I don''t know how many actresses came to flatter Ding Xiong in order to be superior.


    Ding Xiong is naturally able to get the month first.


    Like those popular idols who shine in the eyes of ordinary people, when they see Ding Xiong, they all want to be respectful and call him Ding Shao.


    This time, the reason why Wang Annie was able to climb up to Ding Xiong was not an accident, but planned by Liang Xing''s professional team.


    Liang Xing and her family made several perfect encounters for Wang Annie and Ding Xiong. After Wang Annie took the initiative a little more, the two naturally hooked up.


    Of course, this is inseparable from Wang Annie''s appearance.


    Relying on her looks and means, Wang Annie has now become Ding Xiong''s favorite woman.


    At least for now.


    Ding Xiong has promised Annie Wang that no matter what, the title of the super singer will definitely be Annie Wang!


    This is why Wang Annie is so confident.


    "But tomorrow is the decimal five game. What else can you do?"


    Luo Wanqiong asked with some worry.


    "Don''t worry, it''s on me. Just wait for a good play!"


    Wang Annie patted her chest and promised.


    After listening to Wang Annie''s words, Luo Wanqiong still had some doubts.


    After all, that''s what Wang Annie promised her last time. She said she wouldn''t let Xu Jiaoran advance, but she didn''t do it in the end.


    But this time, Wang Annie seems more confident.


    "Well, I''m going to find Ding Shao. Just wait for my good news!"


    After saying this, Wang Annie twisted her enchanting waist and walked away directly.


    After leaving the headquarters building, Wang Annie directly dialed Ding Xiong.


    "What''s the matter, Xiaolang goods? I haven''t seen you for a long time. Do you miss me again?"


    Ding Xiong''s voice came from there with a ruffian smile.


    "Yes, Ding Shao is so powerful. Of course I miss you."


    Wang Annie said with a smile.


    Hearing Wang Annie''s words, Ding Xiong suddenly felt proud.


    His mind could not help thinking of the madness of two people in the car yesterday.


    "Shouldn''t you still be rehearsing on the stage at this time? How can you remember to call me?"


    Ding Xiong asked curiously.


    "I''m going to take part in the competition tomorrow, but I don''t have a beautiful dress, so I went out to buy clothes alone. I''m in the fitting room now. I don''t know which one to order. Honey, would you like to come and help me? "


    Wang Annie said with a smile.


    "Really?"


    Ding Xiong is not stupid either. Neither of them is a good man or woman. Naturally, he has heard the hint in each other''s words.


    "OK, I''ll send your location to me later. Wait inside first. I''ll go there now!"


    Two hours later.


    Ding Xiong came out of the compartment with a proud face.


    Wang Annie has also changed into her new clothes.


    Under the surprised eyes of a female customer at the door, the two men walked out of the shop.


    Out of the shop, Wang Annie followed Ding Xiong directly into his Ferrari super run.


    "Honey, you said you would let me win the championship. Is it true or false?"


    Wang Annie leaned against Ding Xiong and said coquettishly.


    Her face was still flushed just now.


    The whole person looks charming.


    "Of course it''s true. I always mean what Ding Xiong says! What''s more, it''s just a mere champion. Do you think it''s a big deal for me? "


    Ding Xiong said proudly.


    "You are so powerful, of course I believe you! However, some people always want to grab my Championship position. They are as annoying as flies. "


    Wang Annie said deliberately coquettish.


    "Oh, it seems that someone annoyed our little hoof. Tell me who it is. I must make him go away!"


    Ding Xiong snorted coldly.

 Chapter 666

    Hearing Ding Xiong''s words, Wang Annie''s face immediately showed a proud smile.


    "Who else can there be? It''s not Xu Jiaoran!"


    Wang Annie pursed her lips and said.


    "She?"


    Hearing the name, Ding Xiong''s face immediately showed a strange expression.


    Now Xu Jiaoran is one of the top ten contestants in super singer, and Ding Xiong naturally knows it.


    Moreover, Xu Jiaoran''s beautiful appearance of floating like an immortal will never be forgotten as long as she has seen it once.


    How could people like Ding Xiong not pay attention to her.


    In fact, Ding Xiong had noticed Xu Jiaoran as early as the beginning of the promotion of the national top 100.


    No way, Xu Jiaoran''s appearance is really too outstanding.


    Among all the players, Xu Jiaoran is definitely the most beautiful and amazing one.


    Ding Xiong tried to get close to Xu Jiaoran several times, and even hinted at something to her.


    Unfortunately, Ding Xiong finally got Xu Jiaoran''s cold eye and didn''t get anything cheap.


    At this time, Ding Xiong was surprised to hear Wang Annie say that it was Xu Jiaoran who offended her.


    "I think she seems quite simple. How did she offend you?"


    Ding Xiong asked suspiciously.


    "Simple?"


    Wang Annie snorted coldly.


    "Her simplicity is just pretending to be seen by others. In fact, she is just a green tea bitch!"


    Wang Annie said with a sneer.


    "No, it doesn''t look like it."


    Ding Xiong pretended to be surprised and said.


    "Even Ding Shao, you can be cheated, or she is good at Taoism! I''m from the same place as her. I know her very well. If it hadn''t been for the hard relationship, she couldn''t have passed the audition! As far as I know, she was already wrapped in junior high school. Now I don''t know how dirty it is! "


    In order to discredit Xu Jiaoran''s image, Wang Annie directly began to buckle dirty water.


    "Shit, there''s such a thing!"


    Ding Xiong sneered.


    Originally, Ding Xiong thought that the other party was a white lotus that came out of the mud without being dyed, but he didn''t expect that he was just a green tea bitch with deep Taoism!


    Ding Xiong suddenly realized something in his heart.


    No wonder, with Ding Xiong''s wealth, he took the initiative to hook up and even promised the position of champion. The other party was not moved at all.


    It seems that the other party has already owned the famous flower for a long time.


    I''ve been wrapped since I was a teenager. Over the years, I must have been tamed.


    Originally, Ding Xiong still had a great affection for this beautiful little girl.


    However, after hearing about each other''s black history, Ding Xiong immediately felt dull.


    Even began to dislike Xu Jiaoran''s heart.


    And this is exactly what Wang Annie wants.


    Wang Annie is not stupid. Of course, she knows very well that her looks like Xu Jiaoran and her temperament of not eating fireworks are very attractive to every man.


    Ding Xiong, who was originally very lecherous, is no exception.


    Therefore, Wang Annie''s first step is to discredit Xu Jiaoran''s image in Ding Xiong''s heart, so that Ding Xiong can completely give up his idea of her, and then sincerely stand on her side.


    You know, in order to hook up Ding Xiong, Wang Annie had a repair operation at the suggestion of Liang Xing.


    On one side is the self who handed it over for the first time, and on the other side is a rotten green tea bitch.


    It should be clear at a glance how to choose.


    At this time, seeing the disdain for Xu Jiaoran on Ding Xiong''s face, Wang Annie knew that her time was ripe.


    "Honey, you don''t know that Xu Jiaoran looks pitiful in front of him, but he doesn''t know how clever he is behind his back! Originally, I took good care of her for the sake of being a fellow townsman with her. As a result, she now feels a little famous, so she doesn''t pay attention to me at all! Moreover, she warned me not to compete with her for the championship position. She said that the champion position was left to her by her gold owner. You say it''s hateful! "


    Wang Annie pretended to be bullied.


    "What, there is such a thing! Didn''t you mention me to her?! "


    Ding Xiong shouted with an unhappy face.


    "Of course I did, but she said that her gold owner was the big boss of a company with assets of more than 10 billion. She didn''t pay attention to you at all!"


    Wang Annie deliberately provoked discord.


    "Ten billion assets? Hum, interesting! "


    Ding Xiong snorted coldly, and his face became ugly.


    "A small boss with assets of 10 billion, dare not pay attention to Ding Xiong!"


    Ding Xiong said angrily.


    Ding Xiong not only hates Xu Jiaoran''s eyes above the top, but also hates that a small boss with an asset of 10 billion can hold the best beauty such as Xu Jiaoran in his hand, but also from such a young age!


    Ding Xiong only hates why he is not that person!


    These resentments in Ding Xiong''s heart made him angry.


    "But, honey, that bitch has a backstage. If we want to move her, will it cause trouble?"


    Wang Annie''s words sounded like persuasion, but in fact she was completely inspiring.


    Sure enough, Ding Xiong, who always thinks highly of himself, looked even more disdainful when he heard Wang Annie''s words.


    "A small boss with assets of 10 billion is a fart in my Ding Xiong''s eyes! Lao Tzu let her has known today that in the orange table, who has the final say?


    Ding Xiong said fiercely.


    Immediately, Ding Xiong dialed a phone directly.


    "Hello, Cheng Hua, there''s something you can do for me!"


    At the same time, orange platform is in the headquarters building.


    Cheng Hua at the other end of the phone was stunned when he heard Ding Xiong''s request, but then he quickly nodded again.


    "Ding Shao, don''t worry. Since it''s what you told me, I''ll do it for you!"


    Cheng Hua said flatteringly.


    After hanging up the phone, Cheng Hua''s face also showed a proud sneer.


    Cheng Hua has been famous for a long time. Before that, he was an old singer in the Chinese singing world.


    However, with the growth of age, his fame has long been much worse than before.


    Now, taking the opportunity of being a mentor in super singer, Cheng Hua''s popularity has finally improved.


    This is definitely a rare opportunity for Cheng Hua.


    Cheng Hua had been thinking about how he would stay here next season, but now the opportunity is coming.


    As long as he can follow Ding Xiong''s requirements, it is absolutely certain that he will continue to serve as a mentor next season.


    How could Cheng Hua miss such a good opportunity.


    "Xu Jiaoran, who made you offend Ding Shao without opening your eyes? This time, no wonder I..."


    Then Cheng Hua went straight out of the office and walked towards Xu Jiaoran''s singing room.

 Chapter 667

    At this time, Xu Jiaoran in the singing room is wearing headphones, closing her eyes and singing seriously.


    This time, Xu Jiaoran still chose Faye Wong''s song, "chess pieces".


    This song is also a well-known one among Faye Wong''s many songs. Moreover, the type of this song is also in line with Xu Jiaoran''s own temperament. Therefore, when her mentor Cheng Hua chose a song for Xu Jiaoran, he decided on this song.


    These days, Xu Jiaoran practices this song in her song practice room every day.


    After continuous practice, analysis and improvement, this piece of chess has been sung by Xu Jiaoran.


    With Xu Jiaoran''s singing, her unique voice as ethereal as the sound of nature echoed in the closed singing room.


    Even compared with the original singer Faye Wong, such singing skills and talents are no less impressive.


    No wonder Qiancheng Hua publicly indicated at the performance that Xu Jiaoran would be the only candidate to replace Tian Tian in the future.


    It is no exaggeration to say that she is the second Faye Wong!


    At this time, while Xu Jiaoran was practicing seriously, the door of the singing room was suddenly pushed open.


    "Pa Pa Pa! Stop, stop! "


    As soon as the tutor Cheng Hua came in, he directly clapped his hands and interrupted Xu Jiaoran''s practice.


    "Miss Cheng, you''re here!"


    Seeing Cheng Hua coming in, Xu Jiaoran hurriedly greeted him with a smile.


    Xu Jiaoran still has great respect for Cheng Hua.


    After all, the other party is an old master in the singing world and a singer Xu Jiaoran likes. Otherwise, Xu Jiaoran would not have finally chosen to be in Cheng Hua''s team.


    Moreover, these days, Cheng Hua also takes great care of Xu Jiaoran, which makes Xu Jiaoran have a good impression on him.


    "Jiao ran, how are you practicing the song?"


    Cheng Hua asked casually.


    "I think it''s much better than before, but there are still some places to practice."


    Xu Jiaoran quickly and seriously replied.


    "Oh, if you can''t, don''t practice this song."


    Cheng Hua suddenly said.


    "What? Mr. Cheng, what do you mean? "


    Xu Jiaoran was stunned and didn''t understand the meaning of Cheng Hua''s words.


    "Oh, it''s not interesting. I just went back and thought about it. Although the song" chess pieces "is more consistent with your temperament and style, it''s not very good for your future development. Because the current singing world tends to be diversified. If you sing the same type of music style from scratch, you may be labeled as a debut in the future, which will be very unfavorable to your future development! "


    As a veteran singer, it is relatively simple for Cheng Hua to deceive Xu Jiaoran in such a professional way.


    After listening to Cheng Hua''s words, Xu Jiaoran also had some thoughts.


    In fact, this is because she instinctively believes that Cheng Hua is kind to her suggestions, so she doesn''t think about other aspects.


    "What do you mean, Mr. Cheng?"


    Xu Jiaoran asked suspiciously.


    "In order to be more conducive to your future development, I have changed the participating songs for you again!"


    Cheng Hua said directly.


    "What?!"


    Xu Jiaoran was surprised.


    Because they have already discussed the previous piece "chess pieces".


    Over the past few days, Xu Jiaoran has been seriously practicing and polishing this song every day, and has almost reached the most perfect state.


    But now it''s only one day away from tomorrow''s competition. Cheng Hua, as a tutor, changed his participating songs directly without discussing with himself, which makes Xu Jiaoran feel a little incredible!


    "But Mr. Cheng, there''s only one day left. I''m starting to prepare new songs now. Will it be too late?"


    Xu Jiaoran said with some worry.


    "Just because time is running out, we need to hurry up and practice!"


    Cheng Hua said naturally.


    Seeing that Cheng Hua had been unable to discuss, Xu Jiaoran could only sigh.


    "I don''t know which new song Mr. Cheng chose for me?"


    Xu Jiaoran asked.


    "Love when you die" by Xin orchestra! This is specially tailored for you. As long as you sing this song well, it will definitely make you refreshing in front of the audience! "


    Cheng Hua said proudly.


    "What?!"


    Hearing Cheng Hua''s words, Xu Jiaoran was completely stupid.


    Her original character is the more weak one. The songs she usually sings are all the more lyrical and melodious ones.


    But this song "love when you die" is a rock song, which is also in the direction of unrestrained and explosive power, which is completely inconsistent with her own image!


    "Mr. Cheng, I don''t think this song" love when you die "is very consistent with my style. Can I still use the previous song" chess pieces "


    Xu Jiaoran asked in a deliberative tone.


    "Of course not! I''ve already told the program team about the song change. It can''t be changed anymore! "


    Cheng Hua rebuffed decisively.


    "Besides, as I told you just now, I changed you a new song from a professional point of view. If you are so reluctant, do you doubt my professional ability? "


    Cheng Hua directly buttoned a big hat for Xu Jiaoran when he came up, and his face drooped directly.


    "Miss Cheng, i... I don''t mean that..."


    Xu Jiaoran didn''t expect Cheng Hua to say so suddenly. She was a little nervous.


    "It''s just that there''s only one day left now. I''m afraid..."


    Xu Jiaoran said with some worry.


    "Just because the time is short and the task is heavy, we should seize the time to practice!"


    Cheng Hua took the opportunity to say.


    "Well, in order to make your promotion faster, I''ll give you one-on-one counseling from now on. Now, sing this song to me first."


    Cheng Hua directly sat on a chair and put on a look of listening.


    Seeing that Cheng Hua had done so, Xu Jiaoran had no other way but to sing.


    The song "love when you die" is a famous treble.


    This is a little difficult for Xu Jiaoran, who is good at lyrical and melodious singing.


    After that, although Xu Jiaoran had worked very hard, she still didn''t achieve good results.


    "What''s the matter with you? Your voice is too low. Do it again!"


    Cheng Hua said coldly.


    Xu Jiaoran had no choice but to sing again.


    "Why is the sound less this time? Didn''t you eat? Come again!"


    After the second time, Cheng Hua became more impatient.


    Xu Jiaoran took a deep breath and had to sing again.


    This time, Xu Jiaoran almost tried her best.


    After singing this three times, Xu Jiaoran already felt some pain in her throat.


    However, there is still no satisfaction for Cheng Hua.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why is it better to do it again? Xu Jiaoran, do you have a problem with me, so you deliberately don''t sing well?! "


    Cheng Hua shouted coldly.

 Chapter 668

    "I... I didn''t, Miss Cheng..."


    Xu Jiaoran hurriedly explained.


    "Then you should sing well this time! Be sure to remember that the high pitched part must be sung up, not like a mosquito buzzing! "


    Cheng Hua said coldly.


    "OK."


    Xu Jiaoran nodded.


    Then, Xu Jiaoran sang again.


    "No, come again!"


    Again.


    "No, treble! a treble! Be sure to go up! "


    Cheng Hua''s voice has become a reprimand.


    At this time, Xu Jiaoran has sung "love when you die" five times in a row, and every time she sings it very seriously.


    After these five times, Xu Jiaoran felt that her throat hurt badly, she was completely congested, and even her voice was a little dumb.


    "Mr. Cheng, i... I''ve been practicing all day today. Now my throat is a little uncomfortable. Can I have a rest today?"


    Xu Jiaoran said weakly.


    "Rest, there will be a game tomorrow. How can you rest! Besides, you''re just singing. It''s too hypocritical! Come on, sing a few more times while it''s still early! "


    Cheng Hua urged impatiently.


    Although Xu Jiaoran has now felt that Cheng Hua''s actions are somewhat abnormal, it is completely intentional against herself.


    But Xu Jiaoran had no other way.


    After all, she is still a student under Cheng Hua, and in the super singer competition, the tutor has great rights.


    He even has the right to directly cancel Xu Jiaoran''s qualification!


    It''s not easy for Xu Jiaoran to get to this step, so she doesn''t want to give up halfway.


    There was no way, so Xu Jiaoran could only endure the pain in her throat and continued to sing.


    Looking at Xu Jiaoran, who was teased by himself, Cheng Hua was very proud.


    When Ding Xiong called him before, he had already explained to Cheng Hua, not only let Cheng Hua teach Xu Jiaoran a good lesson, but also let Xu Jiaoran quit tomorrow''s game!


    Therefore, Cheng Hua thought of such a way.


    Cheng Hua knows very well that everyone''s vocal cord bearing capacity has a limit.


    Just sing according to the current singing method. Soon, Xu Jiaoran''s vocal cords will be seriously damaged.


    At that time, it will be difficult for Xu Jiaoran to make a sound. As for singing, don''t think about it!


    At that time, she will not be able to participate in tomorrow''s competition!


    Cheng Hua''s heart was almost complacent about his own way.


    At this time, Xu Jiaoran''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    "Miss Cheng, I''m sorry. Can I answer the phone first?"


    When Xu Jiaoran saw that Li Nan''s name was displayed on her mobile phone, she hurried to say.


    "How can you turn on your cell phone when you practice songs! Well, if you go and come back quickly, you will waste time! "


    Cheng Hua said angrily.


    "OK!"


    Xu Jiaoran nodded, then hurriedly picked up her mobile phone and went out.


    At this time, at the exit of Shashi airport.


    Li Nan got off the plane and came out.


    "Hello, Xu Jiaoran, didn''t you say you wanted to invite me to dinner? Are you finished there?"


    Li Nan asked with a smile.


    "No... cough, sorry, Li Nan, my song practice is not over yet. I may not be able to go for the time being."


    Xu Jiaoran coughed twice and said in a hoarse voice.


    "It''s not over yet? I seem to be a little hoarse when I hear your voice. Why are you still practicing songs? There will be a game tomorrow. Shouldn''t you have a good rest today? "


    Li Nan heard the abnormality in Xu Jiaoran''s voice and asked strangely.


    "Well... It''s a long story. Let''s find a place to wait for me, and I''ll call you then."


    Xu Jiaoran said.


    Xu Jiaoran didn''t intend to let Li Nan know about her side.


    Because she felt that she had caused a lot of trouble to Li Nan, she didn''t want Li Nan to worry about herself.


    "Well, well, you must pay attention to rest your voice."


    Li Nan told me.


    "Well, OK, I see. Bye!"


    After talking, Xu Jiaoran hung up the phone.


    Li Nan at the other end looked at the phone that had been hung up, but his face was filled with a trace of doubt.


    When he called Xu Jiaoran before he came, Xu Jiaoran still looked very happy.


    But now Xu Jiaoran''s voice was obviously a little nervous. It seemed that there was something hiding from herself.


    Thinking of the last time someone pretended to be a doctor, lied that Xu Jiaoran''s parents had a car accident and deliberately made Xu Jiaoran unable to participate in the competition, Li Nan had a bad feeling.


    Without further hesitation, Li Nan took a taxi directly and rushed to the headquarters building of orange platform.


    Meanwhile, over there in the orange Terrace Building.


    After hanging up the phone, Xu Jiaoran returned to the singing room again.


    "Well, turn off your cell phone and let''s continue to practice!"


    As soon as he entered the door, Cheng Hua said coldly.


    Xu Jiaoran had to do it.


    After turning off her mobile phone, Xu Jiaoran resumed the singing of "love when you die".


    In the next half hour, at Cheng Hua''s request, Xu Jiaoran had to practice "love when you die" again and again.


    Each high pitched part is causing damage to Xu Jiaoran''s vocal cords.


    In the end, Xu Jiaoran only felt that her whole throat was too painful to speak.


    When she sang the high part again, Xu Jiaoran even began to break the sound.


    "What''s the matter with you? The worse you sing!"


    Cheng Hua criticized impolitely.


    "Yes... Sorry, Mr. Cheng... Cough..."


    Xu Jiaoran said with a sharp pain in her throat.


    Looking at Xu Jiaoran, Cheng Hua was even more proud.


    It seems that my plan has been completely successful!


    Cheng Hua''s heart was filled with joy at the thought of the benefits brought to him by fawning on Ding Xiong.


    At this time, Cheng Hua''s mobile phone rang again.


    Seeing that it was Ding Xiong, Cheng Hua''s face immediately showed a look of satisfaction.


    "Don''t be lazy and practice. I''ll go out and answer the phone!"


    Cheng Hua shouted coldly to Xu Jiaoran.


    Later, Cheng Hua went out of the singing room with his mobile phone.


    "Hey, Ding Shao!"


    Cheng Hua answered the phone with a flattering face.


    "How''s it going?"


    Cheng Hua said arrogantly.


    "Ding Shao, don''t worry. I''ve cleaned her up almost. In her current state, it''s hard to talk, let alone participate in tomorrow''s competition!"


    Cheng Hua said quickly.


    "Hum, you did a good job! Don''t worry, I will help you with what I promised you. You are definitely still in the ranks of mentors for next season''s super singer! "


    Ding Xiong said with a smile.


    "Thank you, Ding Shao! Thank you, Ding Shao! "


    Cheng Hua''s face was full of excitement.

 Chapter 669

    Then Cheng Hua suddenly thought of something and said, "by the way, Ding Shao, don''t you want to make a fool of Xu Jiaoran first? In fact, there are better ways here. Would you like to listen?"


    Cheng Hua wanted to stutter with young master Ding before, but he just didn''t have a chance.


    Now just such a good opportunity is in front of him. Of course, he should flatter and perform well.


    "Oh, what do you have to say?"


    Ding Xiong looks very interested.


    "Since Ding Shao wants to embarrass Xu Jiaoran, of course everyone should see that her ugliness is great! I think I might as well take all the players to the stage for rehearsal later, so that everyone can listen to her broken Gong voice, and she will be completely disgraced at that time! "


    Cheng Hua looked flattering.


    "Hahaha, that''s a good idea! I like it! Ha ha ha... "


    Ding Xiong appreciated Cheng Hua''s suggestion.


    "Hahaha, it''s ok if Ding Shaoneng likes it. I''ll start arranging it now. It will certainly satisfy you at that time!"


    Cheng Hua said flatteringly.


    "OK, I''ll leave it to you!"


    Ding Xiong hung up the phone with a proud face.


    At this time, in the living room of the villa.


    Ding Xiong is sitting on the sofa with a proud face.


    Wang Annie in a nightgown was kneeling enchanting in front of him.


    "Well, little hoof, you should be satisfied now?"


    Ding Xiong hung up the phone, raised Wang Annie''s chin with his fingers, and said with a ruffian smile on his face.


    "Honey, you are so kind to me! This time, you avenged me! Look at Xu Jiaoran, that green tea bitch, who dares to show off in front of me in the future! "


    Wang Annie''s face blossomed with joy.


    "By the way, honey, otherwise we''d better hurry over and watch the fun! It''s not easy to see that green tea bitch make a fool of himself. How can we miss such a good opportunity! "


    Wang Annie said expectantly.


    "That''s a good idea, but before that, you have to give me what you should do before you go!"


    Ding Xiong said with a ruffian smile.


    Wang Annie''s face immediately showed a playful smile.


    "Then just give me five minutes!"


    Wang Annie said meaningfully.


    Then, a crazy scene began to be staged in the living room.


    meanwhile.


    Orange terrace is over the headquarters building.


    "Xu Jiaoran, come out with me."


    After everything was arranged there, Cheng Hua returned to the singing room.


    "Mr. Cheng, you... What can I do for you?"


    Xu Jiaoran asked hoarsely.


    "Now we have to rehearse before the game. Come with me."


    Cheng Hua said coldly.


    "What? Rehearsal? But the rehearsal time doesn''t mean tomorrow morning? "


    Xu Jiaoran said suspiciously.


    "This is a temporary decision of the program team. I hope you can be more familiar with the stage. What, do you have any opinion?!"


    Cheng Hua''s face drooped directly.


    "Well, of course I didn''t..."


    Xu Jiaoran hurried down her head.


    "Then don''t waste time. Hurry out with me!"


    After that, Cheng Hua went straight out of the singing room.


    Xu Jiaoran had no other way, so she had to follow up.


    At this time, the studio hall was already crowded with staff and other contestants.


    Originally, they almost had to rest from work at this time.


    However, they received a temporary instruction from Cheng Hua that they were going to rehearse, so they had to come all over.


    Moreover, when Cheng Hua gave the order, he deliberately emphasized that this was Ding Xiong''s meaning.


    In this way, the others dare not even have any complaints.


    "Are you ready?"


    Cheng Hua asked the director.


    "Miss Cheng, everything is ready!"


    The director nodded quickly.


    The director has seen that Cheng Hua has a lot of relationship with Ding Xiong. He is a popular man in front of Ding Xiong.


    So the director is naturally respectful to Cheng Hua.


    "Well, let''s start now!"


    After that, Cheng Hua swaggered directly into his chair.


    "OK, all departments are in place and ready to start! Now let''s invite the first contestant! "


    The director announced.


    With the director''s order, the rehearsal officially began.


    The top ten players came on stage one by one.


    These players have some skills along the way from the national audition.


    Their performances are also very professional. At least they can''t find any major problems.


    Soon, it was Xu Jiaoran''s turn to appear.


    At the moment Xu Jiaoran appeared on the stage, everyone''s eyes fell on her.


    For a moment, Xu Jiaoran immediately became the focus of the whole studio hall.


    This is among the other players, but it has never appeared.


    No wonder Xu Jiaoran''s appearance and temperament are the most outstanding among these players.


    Not only that, Xu Jiaoran''s voice is also the most recognizable of all the contestants.


    Her solid singing skills and unique voice like the sound of nature made her an absolute favorite to win the title of this session of super singer.


    This makes almost all the other players feel invisible pressure.


    Therefore, no matter when Xu Jiaoran comes out, it will attract everyone''s attention!


    With the prelude music, everyone held their breath and listened.


    However, the next moment, when Xu Jiaoran spoke, everyone was so surprised that their eyes were about to fall to the ground.


    "When you die, you have to love, not incisively and vividly. How deep the feelings are, only in this way can we express ourselves... "


    Xu Jiaoran''s opening was a direct high pitch.


    This is totally different from her usual soothing and melodious style.


    This is nothing. The key is that Xu Jiaoran broke the tone directly when she spoke the first sentence. The whole voice is also hoarse. It''s just like ordinary people yelling in KTV.


    In fact, with Xu Jiaoran''s real strength, even singing such high pitched songs would not be so bad.


    But now, she has practiced more than 20 times, and her vocal cords have long been damaged.


    It''s hard to even talk, let alone sing.


    However, others naturally do not know this.


    "I''ll go. What''s the matter? How can Xu Da''s voice be so bad?"


    "Shouldn''t this be her real strength?"


    "With her ability, she even wants to try this kind of high pitched song. It''s too high and earth!"


    "Is this floating? Ha ha... "


    For a moment, everyone under the stage was talking.


    Bursts of laughter came from the audience.


    Cheng Hua across the stage saw this scene and couldn''t help showing a proud smile.


    Let Xu Jiaoran''s image be completely destroyed, which is Cheng Hua''s purpose today.


    The bigger Xu Jiaoran loses today, the more satisfied Ding Xiong will be with him!


    At this time, in a corner under the stage.


    Luo Wanqiong is taking pictures of Xu Jiaoran singing on the stage with her mobile phone.


    Wang Annie had just told Luo Wanqiong about this.


    Wang Annie told Luo Wanqiong to take pictures of Xu Jiaoran''s embarrassment.


    Then, give these videos to Liang Xing''s team to hype online.


    Xu Jiaoran, the top ten contestant of super singer, is up on the gold master!


    Without the tuner, Xu Jiaoran''s real strength turned out to be like this!


    The so-called sound of nature, the real situation is just a broken Gong voice!


    Imagine what will happen when these messages are posted online and then fueled by a professional Navy team?


    I''m afraid that the perfect image set up by Xu Jiaoran in the hearts of people will be completely discredited overnight!


    Of course, this is what Luo Wanqiong is happy to see!


    In Luo Wanqiong''s opinion, as long as Xu Jiaoran''s image is completely smelly, Li Nan will soon lose interest in her.


    Then she will have a chance!


    At this time, Xu Jiaoran on the stage could clearly hear the sarcastic voices of the people under the stage.


    Her heart was so wronged that she even had an impulse to cry.


    Obviously, I''ve worked very hard, but why, why should I be treated like this?!


    Is the world so unfair to those who work hard!


    Although there are 10000 complaints in her heart, Xu Jiaoran can only be strong.


    She has learned this since she was a child.


    The more wronged, the more you can''t bow your head!


    She wants to sing!


    Even if her voice has broken, even in the face of everyone''s ridicule, she will sing!


    "Love when you die, don''t cry until you smile, the heart of the destruction of the universe is still there!!"


    Xu Jiaoran''s imperfect singing still echoed in the studio hall.


    And those around, from the previous ridicule, are gradually quiet now.


    Because they felt that although Xu Jiaoran''s voice had been completely hoarse, she had poured the whole emotion into the song.


    It has a strange appeal!


    That is a cry from the depths of the soul, roar!


    The original laughter stopped slowly and was replaced by silence.


    In the whole studio hall, there were no other voices except Xu Jiaoran''s song.


    Looking at Xu Jiaoran, who was hoarse on the stage, even Cheng Hua''s heart couldn''t help but be touched.


    To tell the truth, even Cheng Hua has to admit that the girl in front of her is a rare new talent in the singing world in recent years.


    With each other''s ability and over time, the future will be difficult to limit!


    Don''t say to be the second queen Faye Wong, even surpassing Faye Wong is by no means impossible!


    Unfortunately, she offended the last person she should offend.


    Even if she has a good talent and strong ability, she is completely doomed in her life because she offended Ding Xiong.


    Her singing career is over!

 Chapter 670

    A moment later, with the slow stop of the music, Xu Jiaoran''s singing came to an end.


    But at this time, many people are still immersed in the different appeal just now.


    Xu Jiaoran''s originally ethereal voice is simply not suitable for singing such rock songs.


    But now, her singing has infected many people.


    From Xu Jiaoran''s song, they heard a girl shouting for love, which was full of a sense of strength!


    Just as someone was about to applaud for Xu Jiaoran''s singing, a voice was the first to ring.


    "Lying in the trough, I thought it was the chicken calling. It turned out that someone was singing!"


    This voice is full of disdain and ridicule, and it also reminds people of some hint.


    The crowd followed the voice and saw a figure coming out of the crowd.


    It is Ding Xiong who has arrived!


    "Ding Shao, you''re here!"


    Seeing Ding Xiong coming, the director and the tutors hurriedly greeted him with a smile.


    Facing these elders in the singing world, Ding Xiong still looks arrogant.


    "Director Zhao, my father gave you such a good program as super singer. You should be grateful. How can you deal with it like this?"


    Ding Xiong came up and scolded the director Zhao Feng.


    "Well, Ding Shao, I''m wronged. I''ve always taken my work seriously and dare not be careless!"


    Zhao Feng quickly shouted.


    "Take it seriously? Even this singer who sings like a chicken crow, you can make her into the top ten. How dare you say you''re serious? Are you a fool for the audience, or am I a fool for Ding Xiong? "


    Ding Xiong snorted coldly.


    "This..."


    Zhao Feng didn''t know how to answer for a while.


    At this time, Cheng Hua hurriedly stood out.


    "Ding Shao taught me a lesson! Alas, I chose such a bad student only after I looked away. Originally, I thought she would have some potential, but I didn''t expect that she just had her watch in vain. She couldn''t help herself up to the wall! Today''s young people are really impetuous. They just want to be famous. They don''t even listen to the suggestions given by my mentor. They have to challenge such songs that are beyond their reach to increase their exposure. Alas, this is a failed choice in my career! "


    Cheng Hua said with a look of self blame.


    While he was talking, these words also put the responsibility of changing songs on Xu Jiaoran.


    And he himself was transformed into one of the victims.


    Hearing Cheng Hua''s words, the people around him were in an uproar again.


    Originally, they all felt that why did Xu Jiaoran suddenly choose a rock song like "love when you die".


    Now they finally understand that it''s Xu Jiaoran who doesn''t listen to Cheng Hua''s advice. She has to choose such songs to show off in front of the audience and create topics to put herself on the top!


    For a time, everyone looked at this very simple girl with some admiration!


    "I''ll go. No, isn''t she very simple? She has such a deep mind?!"


    "You can''t judge by appearance!"


    There was another sneer in the crowd.


    "Don''t worry, Ding Shao. Since you don''t even care, I won''t want such a student! I announce that from now on, Xu Jiaoran will be officially disqualified! "


    Cheng Hua said directly.


    As soon as this remark came out, the people around suddenly burst into a pot.


    They didn''t expect that Xu Jiaoran, an original champion, was directly kicked out of the game.


    At this time, even if Xu Jiaoran was stupid, she already knew what was going on.


    It never occurred to her that Cheng Hua, such a respected mentor in the music world, would collude with people like Ding Xiong to deal with herself.


    Listening to the voices around, I felt the sharp pain from my throat. The grievances in Xu Jiaoran''s heart also broke out completely.


    "Poop!" A sound.


    Xu Jiaoran sat down powerlessly on the ground.


    "Why? I just want to sing. I''ve never provoked anyone, but why are you doing this to me? Why... "


    Xu Jiaoran''s tears directly burst into tears.


    Singing has been her dream since she was a child.


    She has been working hard for this dream.


    She practices singing and musical instruments day and night every day.


    This "super singer" competition is the closest she has to her dream.


    Originally, Xu Jiaoran thought she could prove herself to everyone.


    But I didn''t expect to be treated like this by Cheng Hua and his people!


    At this time, those around, seeing Xu Jiaoran''s appearance at this time, some people also had a burst of sympathy in their hearts.


    However, most people feel that it is just Xu Jiaoran''s artificial performance.


    Because what Cheng Hua said just now has given them a preconceived impression of Xu Jiaoran.


    They never thought that Cheng Hua, such an old singer, would cheat.


    Therefore, their impression of Xu Jiaoran has been extremely poor, and they have no sympathy for her at this time.


    Looking at Xu Jiaoran sitting on the ground in front of her with tears pouring out, Wang Annie''s face showed a proud smile.


    What she always wanted to see was that Xu Jiaoran was completely disgraced and completely out of the finals.


    Now, these have finally come true.


    She also winked at Luo Wanqiong not far away. Both of them looked like gloating.


    "It''s your fault to come to this step! I told you earlier that you shouldn''t be so impetuous. Now even Ding Shao is not satisfied with you, so you can only blame yourself! "


    Cheng Hua saw Xu Jiaoran''s appearance and jumped out again.


    At this time, Xu Jiaoran was in no mood to quarrel with Cheng Hua.


    At this time, she has fallen into her own pain.


    "I just want to sing..."


    Xu Jiaoran whispered softly in her mouth.


    "You want to continue playing, don''t you? OK, I can give you a chance! "


    Ding Xiong stood proudly in front of Xu Jiaoran.


    "What?!"


    Everyone was stunned.


    Because Ding Xiong had belittled Xu Jiaoran to nothing just now. Unexpectedly, he was willing to give her another chance to compete.


    Even Wang Annie and Cheng Hua looked at Ding Xiong strangely, and some didn''t understand Ding Xiong''s intention.


    At this time, on Xu Jiaoran''s face, there was also a trace of inconceivable.


    "You... Are you serious?"


    Xu Jiaoran asked incredulously.


    "Of course, I always mean what Ding Xiong says. But I think your song still needs to be changed. "


    Ding Xiong said with a smile on his face.


    "Change the song?"


    Xu Jiaoran was stunned.


    "Ding Shao, I don''t know what song you think is more suitable for her?"


    Cheng Hua hurriedly asked.


    "Otherwise, sing the song of Conquest!"


    Ding Xiong said directly.


    "Otherwise you would kneel in front of me now and sing me a song of conquest, and I would let you continue to participate in tomorrow''s competition. What do you think?"


    Ding Xiong looked down at Xu Jiaoran in front of him and said thoughtfully.


    "Hahaha..."


    "Hahaha..."


    As soon as Ding Xiong said this, there was a burst of malicious laughter in the whole studio hall.


    Now they understand that Ding Xiong doesn''t really want to give Xu Jiaoran a chance, but just make fun of her.


    At this time, Wang Annie also laughed directly.


    "What''s up, beauty Xu? Since Ding Shao wants to hear you sing, why don''t you give us a song on the spot? Ha ha ha... "


    Wang Annie laughed and said.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Wang Annie''s words made everyone around laugh again.


    At this time, Xu Jiaoran clenched her fist. Because she was too angry, her whole body was shaking violently.


    She did not expect that what she had just expected was only the humiliation of the other party.


    At this moment, Xu Jiaoran was extremely ashamed and angry.


    At the moment, Ding Xiong and Wang Annie are all laughing.


    All the others laughed with derision.


    At this time, a voice suddenly sounded in everyone''s ears.


    "There''s a song called" only dad is good in the world ". Otherwise, you''d better kneel down and sing it to me now!"


    The sound was thick and powerful, like a Hong Zhong Da Lu, and sounded in everyone''s ears.


    With the sound, everyone calmed down and looked in the direction of the sound.


    The next moment, they saw a thin voice standing there at the entrance of the studio hall!


    "Li Nan..."


    When Xu Jiaoran saw the familiar figure standing at the door, her grievances broke out completely and she cried loudly.


    At this time, Li Nan hurriedly ran over and directly came to Xu Jiaoran.


    "Don''t bow your head, the crown will fall, don''t cry, the bad guys will laugh!"


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    Hearing Li Nan''s joking words, Xu Jiaoran directly burst into tears and smiled.


    "That''s right. Don''t worry. I won''t let anyone bully you with me!"


    Li Nan helped Xu Jiaoran up from the ground and said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Xu Jiaoran couldn''t help but rush up and hold Li Nan in her arms.


    Seeing this scene, everyone around blew the pot completely.


    "My God, who is this man?!"


    "Isn''t it Xu Jiaoran''s boyfriend?"


    "Does Xu Jiaoran have a boyfriend?"


    Everyone around was in an uproar.


    At this time, Luo Wanqiong standing in the corner had already become ugly.


    She didn''t expect Li Nan to arrive suddenly.


    She didn''t expect that Li Nan would stand out for Xu Jiaoran!


    Looking at the person she likes, but embracing other girls in front of herself and everyone at the moment, Luo Wanqiong''s heart is extremely vicious!

 Chapter 671

    At this time, Ding Xiong looked at Li Nan in front of him, and his face was already gloomy.


    He coveted Xu Jiaoran for a long time, but he didn''t even have a chance to touch each other.


    But now, the other party is holding the young man in front of everyone, which makes Ding Xiong feel very unhappy.


    "Who the fuck are you? Dare you break into here! Get out of here! "


    Ding Xiong directly scolded Li Nan.


    At this time, Li Nan patted Xu Jiaoran on the back and kept comforting her.


    Li Nan ignored Ding Xiong''s words at all.


    "Horizontal trough..."


    Seeing that Li Nan turned a deaf ear to his words in front of so many people, Ding Xiong only felt very ashamed.


    Just about to attack, Cheng Hua was the first to stand up.


    "Are you deaf? Ding Shao is talking to you. Don''t you fucking hear me?!"


    Cheng Hua shouted at Li Nan very arrogantly.


    Cheng Hua naturally doesn''t miss such a good opportunity to please Ding Xiong.


    However, Li Nan still ignored it.


    This time, Cheng Hua''s arrogance became more arrogant.


    "I''m fucking talking to you. Get out of here! Hear me! "


    While Cheng Hua was talking, he also stretched out his feet and kicked Li Nan on his leg.


    At this moment, Li Nan finally took a deep breath.


    "You go to one side and have a rest. I''ll deal with the things here first."


    Li Nan said softly to Xu Jiaoran.


    "Well, good!"


    Xu Jiaoran nodded.


    At this time, her face was still full of tears, and the whole person looked pitiful and distressing.


    And the most distressing thing is her voice.


    Originally, Xu Jiaoran''s voice was like the sound of nature, ethereal and pleasant, which was also her greatest advantage.


    Li Nan was very familiar with that voice, as if it was engraved in his mind.


    But now, Xu Jiaoran''s voice has become extremely hoarse and even difficult to speak.


    This made Li Nan''s heart both distressed and angry!


    "Ding Shao asked you to go away, didn''t you hear me!"


    Cheng Hua, who is behind him, is eager to do his best.


    Just now he kicked Li Nan and saw that Li Nan didn''t respond. At the moment, he intensified and raised his hand to hit Li Nan on the head.


    However, before Cheng Hua''s hand fell on Li Nan.


    "Pa!"


    A crisp sound.


    Cheng Hua was directly slapped by Li Nan and flew out to one side!


    "Noisy!"


    Li Nan Leng hum.


    Li Nan knows that Cheng Hua is Xu Jiaoran''s mentor in the competition.


    Now seeing Cheng Hua''s attitude, Li Nan has basically guessed what the situation is.


    Xu Jiaoran''s voice is definitely inseparable from Cheng Hua.


    For such a person, how could Li Nan have any mercy on him!


    At this time, with the slap of Li Nan, there was an uproar in the whole studio hall.


    They didn''t expect that the boy with Xu Jiaoran would be so powerful that even Cheng Hua, an old singer, dared to fight!


    Ding Xiong was also surprised.


    He did not expect that the young man in front of him would be so fierce.


    "You... You are too brave to beat people here! And you still beat Master Cheng Hua! "


    Wang Annie jumped out directly and shouted at Li Nan.


    Then Wang Annie remembered something.


    "I see. You are Xu Jiaoran who deliberately sought revenge on elder Cheng Hua! Good you, Xu Jiaoran. You''re not famous yet. You dare to be so arrogant. If you become famous in the future, won''t your tail rise to the sky? "


    Wang Annie, indiscriminately, directly put the big hat of revenge on her mentor on Xu Jiaoran''s head.


    Hearing Wang Annie''s words, everyone around was in an uproar.


    If such news is spread to the Internet, Xu Jiaoran''s reputation will stink completely!


    And this is Wang Annie''s purpose!


    "Is that you?!"


    Seeing Xu Jiaoran, Li Nan''s face suddenly showed a touch of coldness.


    He recognized at a glance that the girl in front of him was the one who wanted to tease him at the gate of the University of Finance and economics.


    In other words, the other party should also be from Longcheng.


    But now, she was so hostile to Xu Jiaoran, who was also a dragon city, and deliberately discredited Xu Jiaoran.


    Li Nan probably guessed that the girl in front of her was the one who really had a conflict of interest with Xu Jiaoran in this incident.


    It is also the fuse of this incident!


    "So you''re behind everything, aren''t you?"


    As Li Nan said this, he went straight to Wang Annie.


    Seeing this scene, Wang aniton shrank in fear and hurriedly hid behind Ding Xiong.


    "Ding Shao, look at him. He dares to beat people on your territory. You have to decide!"


    Wang Annie said with a soft look.


    At this time, Ding Xiong''s face was completely ugly.


    "Shit, you dare to make trouble in our orange stage. Do you really think Ding Xiong is easy to mess with?"


    Ding Xiong looked at Li Nan and said grimly.


    "Ding Xiong? Hum, what are you? "


    Li Nan snorted coldly with disdain.


    As soon as this remark came out, the whole studio hall completely exploded.


    "I''ll go. This boy is too arrogant. He doesn''t even pay attention to young Ding!"


    "I''m afraid it''s not a lengtouqing who hasn''t seen the world. Don''t you even know Ding Shao?!"


    "Even young Ding dares to provoke me. I''m afraid this boy will be in big trouble!"


    In the eyes of everyone, Ding Xiong is a high-ranking existence. Even those big stars in the entertainment industry are respectful to him and dare not provoke him.


    But the young man of the ordinary people''s family in front of him dared to be so rude to Ding Xiong. He simply didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. He must be in bad luck!


    After hearing Li Nan''s words, Ding Xiong was also very angry and smiled back.


    In Ding Xiong''s view, the young man in front of him is just a little boyfriend and a little white face of Xu Jiaoran.


    He didn''t pay attention to each other at all.


    "Hahaha, that''s interesting. A little loser dares not to pay attention to Ding Xiong! Well, today, I''ll let you know my power! "


    Ding Xiong said, and his face became fierce, as if he wanted to teach Li Nan a lesson.


    Before Ding Xiong spoke, Li Nan took the lead.


    "I think I''d better let you know my strength first..."


    While talking, Li Nan kicked it out directly.


    "Bang!"


    A dull noise.


    Ding Xiong directly covered his stomach and knelt down on the ground.


    For a moment, the whole studio hall was silent!

 Chapter 672

    All the people present were shocked. They couldn''t believe everything in front of them.


    The young man in front of him dared to fight even Ding Xiong without saying a word!


    It''s too bold!


    Wang Annie, director Zhao Feng and those tutors were completely stupid.


    "Ding Shao! Are you all right, Ding Shao? "


    After a long time, Zhao Feng finally reacted and hurried up to help Ding Xiong up.


    Ding Xiong''s face was pale and blood was seeping from the corners of his mouth.


    In fact, this is just Li Nan''s foot, which only used a very small force.


    If Li Nan did his best now, I''m afraid Ding Xiong would have been kicked to death!


    "Well, do you know my strength now?"


    Li Nan looked at Ding Xiong in front of him and said calmly.


    For people like Ding Xiong, Li Nan now prefers to shut them up in the most direct way!


    "OK... OK! Even I dare to fight. Today, I fucking let you out of here! "


    Ding Xiong said fiercely.


    Then Ding Xiong shouted at the door, "security! Where the hell are the security guards? "


    With Ding Xiong''s cry, the security guards outside the door who were responsible for the security here hurried in.


    A dozen security guards rushed in and hurried to Ding Xiong.


    "Ding... Ding Shao!"


    When the security captain came in and saw Ding Xiong being beaten, he was a little nervous.


    "I''m a grass mud horse. I''m about to be killed here, but you''re still fucking outside. What do you do to eat?"


    When Ding Xiong came up, he vented all his anger on these security guards.


    "Sorry, Ding Shao, we didn''t hear anything here just now..."


    The security captain said timidly.


    "Stop fucking nonsense! This boy dares to make trouble here. Even I dare to beat him. Give me a good lesson! "


    Ding Xiong roared directly.


    "Don''t worry, Ding Shao, it''s on us!"


    The security captain quickly nodded and bowed.


    Then, when the security captain looked at Li Nan again, the expression on his face had become ferocious.


    "Where do you come from? Even Ding Shao dares to offend you! Call me! "


    The security captain waved his big hand, and the dozen security guards behind him rushed directly towards Li Nan.


    Everyone around shook their heads when they saw this scene.


    They just felt that the young man in front of them was too young and vigorous. Even Ding Xiong, a rich son with such great power, dared to offend him. Now the trouble came to the door immediately!


    For a moment, everyone was ready to see the young man lying on the ground.


    Ding Xiong''s face was also full of satisfaction. He just thought that after the other party could not afford to be beaten later, he must go up and kick him a few feet, so as to be able to vent his frustration!


    However, to everyone''s surprise, as soon as the dozen security guards came to Li Nan, they were all put to the ground by Li Nan in less than ten seconds!


    When the crowd looked over, the dozen security guards had fallen to the ground one by one and howled desperately.


    These security guards are just ordinary security guards, not even fighters.


    With the ability of these people, in front of Li Nan, they are almost like a group of tujiwa dogs. How can they be Li Nan''s opponent!


    "What?!"


    The people present were stunned when they saw the scene in front of them.


    They didn''t expect that the young man who looked so ordinary in front of them would be so powerful when fighting!


    "Big... Big brother, I..."


    The security captain was going to do it, but when he saw those men lying down in front of him, he was stunned on the spot.


    "Bang!"


    Li Nan didn''t talk to him any nonsense, so he kicked him on the ground.


    Seeing this scene, the people around couldn''t help taking a breath.


    The young man''s means in front of him are really not generally strong.


    Since he appeared here, he has rolled all the way. Unexpectedly, he has crushed Ding Xiong, who should have been strong, to one end. This is incredible to everyone.


    At this time, Li Nan did not stop and walked directly towards Ding Xiong.


    "You... What do you want? Believe it or not, we''ll call the police now!"


    Zhao Feng, the director, and the tutors hurriedly stopped Li Nan from attacking Ding Xiong.


    "If you want to go to the hospital, I can satisfy you!"


    Li Nan said coldly.


    A look swept away. Zhao Feng and his family immediately trembled with fear and hurriedly hid aside. They didn''t dare to say a word more.


    They want to please Ding Xiong. Yes, but compared with their own life safety, of course, they still have to choose the latter.


    "What do you... What do you want..."


    Seeing Li Nan walking towards him step by step, Ding Xiong finally felt a deep fear.


    From the other party''s eyes, Ding Xiong felt a cold that he had never felt before.


    To tell the truth, even now, Ding Xiong is not surprised that the other party killed himself in front of everyone.


    "Didn''t you force Xu Jiaoran to sing to you just now? In that case, sing me a song! "


    Li Nan said coldly.


    "What? Sing... Sing? "


    Ding Xiong was stunned.


    "Yes, as you said just now, just sing me" only dad is good in the world ". Remember, kneel down and sing, so as to show your identity!"


    Li Nan said with a sneer.


    Just now, when Ding Xiong forced Xu Jiaoran to sing and humiliated Xu Jiaoran in every way, Li Nan happened to be there.


    Li Nan witnessed that scene with his own eyes.


    Now, Li Nan just wants to return all this humiliation!


    At this time, everyone present was in an uproar when they heard Li Nan''s request.


    "My God, did I hear you right? He asked Ding Shao to sing" only dad is good in the world "


    "And still singing on your knees!"


    "This man is really powerful!"


    At this time, Ding Xiong was also ashamed and angry.


    "You... You can''t think!"


    Ding Xiong drank angrily.


    At least he is also a famous Ding Shao. He asked him to kneel down in front of so many people and let himself sing that humiliating song. How could he agree!


    "I warn you, you''d better make less trouble, or I..."


    Ding Xiong originally wanted to threaten Li Nan.


    However, before he finished this sentence, Li Nan had already kicked it.


    "Click!"


    A crisp sound.


    Ding Xiong''s leg was directly kicked off by Li Nan.


    Ding Xiong knelt directly in front of Li Nan on one knee.


    "Shall I help you kneel the other leg?"


    Li Nan said coldly.

 Chapter 673

    At this moment, everyone present felt a chill.


    They were all deeply shocked by the young man''s means.


    Even the dignified Ding Dashao didn''t pay attention at all. The young man in front of him was really too strong!


    At this time, Ding Xiong, who broke a leg, was in extreme pain.


    At the same time, he was extremely angry.


    "How dare you do this to me! My father is Ding Boren. How dare you treat me like this! "


    Ding Xiong couldn''t believe it.


    Obviously, even those first-line stars in the entertainment industry who are worth tens of billions should be treated respectfully when they see him.


    But this ordinary young man dared to treat him like this!


    At this moment, Ding Xiong can''t wait to break up the Li Nan in front of him!


    "Ding Boren?"


    Li Nan raised his eyebrows.


    "Yes, my father is the director of this orange station. You... If you dare to treat me like this, my father will never let you go!"


    Ding Xiong seemed to see hope again and said viciously.


    "Director? Interesting. "


    Li Nan Leng hum.


    Since he decided to deal with Ding Xiong today, Li Nan decided to do it all at once.


    Without any hesitation, Li Nan dialed Xue Ting directly.


    "Master Nan, how can I help you?"


    Xue Ting''s voice soon came over.


    "I''m now in the No. 3 studio hall of the orange station headquarters building. Let the director Ding Boren roll over to see me immediately!"


    Li Nan said coldly.


    He has no doubt about his ability.


    "I see, young master Nan, I''ll do it right away!"


    Xu Ting responded directly.


    Subsequently, Li Nan hung up the phone directly.


    At this time, everyone in the whole studio hall was stunned.


    "No, this man knows our director?!"


    "How is it possible that director Ding is the godfather of the entertainment industry, but he said he wanted director Ding to roll over to see him. It''s too big!"


    "Yes, I''m afraid there are few people in China who dare to treat Ding Boren with such an attitude. I''m sure this boy is bluffing!"


    The people in the studio hall are basically completely skeptical about the phone call Li Nan just made.


    After all, that''s Ding Boren!


    How could the presence of the godfather level in the entertainment industry and the dignified director of orange stage be so called by the ordinary boy in front of us?


    This is simply an impossible thing!


    "You... You''re kidding!"


    Ding Xiong''s face was ferocious and unimaginable.


    Of course, he didn''t believe that the young man in front of him could really attract his father.


    Li Nan snorted coldly.


    "Are you kidding? You''ll know later. But now... It seems that you still need my help... "


    With that, Li Nan was about to start again and waste Ding Xiong''s other leg.


    "No!"


    Ding Xiong''s scalp was numb with fear and he quickly exclaimed.


    Even if his heart was extremely angry, even if he was unwilling, but at the moment, facing the pressure of Li Nan, Ding Xiong''s heart was only deeply afraid.


    "I kneel, I kneel!"


    Ding Xiong said in a trembling voice.


    He has been kicked by Li Nan and broke one leg. He doesn''t want to break the other leg!


    After that, Ding Xiong dared not hesitate any longer and hurriedly knelt directly in front of Li Nan.


    This time, everyone in the whole studio hall was all sobbing.


    They did not expect that even the dignified Ding XIONGDING could only choose to give in in in front of the young man.


    Looking down at Ding Xiong in front of him, Li Nan''s face was calm.


    It''s just forcing an ordinary rich family to kneel down. For Li Nan, who is only one step away from the great master, it''s nothing at all.


    "Start singing."


    Li Nan sat on the chair and crossed his legs. He said coldly, waiting to see the performance.


    As soon as this remark came out, Ding Xiong''s face immediately showed a look of embarrassment.


    In Ding Xiong''s opinion, it is even more humiliating to let him sing that humiliating song in front of so many people.


    But now, Ding Xiong has no other way.


    Ding Xiong only thought that when this thing was over, he must take revenge!


    No matter what means he uses, he will completely recover the face he lost today!


    At the moment, he can only compromise.


    "The world... The world... There is only a good father in the world. Children with a father are like... Like a treasure. They can''t enjoy happiness if they are thrown into their father''s arms..."


    Ding Xiong finally opened his mouth and sang the humiliating song "only dad is good in the world".


    As soon as Ding Xiong''s song came out, a burst of low voice sneers came from the surrounding crowd.


    Although those people all know that it''s not a good thing to laugh at Ding Xiong in front of him, the scene in front of them is so funny that they can''t help it.


    Even Xu Jiaoran, who was still sad, couldn''t help smiling when he saw Ding Xiong kneeling on the ground and singing "only dad is good in the world" to Li Nan. The grievances in his heart were suddenly much less.


    At this time, Ding Xiong listened to the ridicule of the people around him, and his tears would flow down.


    He never dreamed that his dignified Ding Dashao would have such a humiliating moment before he was born!


    "And you, kneel down and sing together! Or do you need my help? "


    Li Nan looked at Wang Annie.


    This woman is the initiator of this incident. How could Li Nan let her go easily!


    Hearing this, Wang Annie trembled with fear.


    Just now she saw with her own eyes how Ding Xiong broke his leg with a kick.


    She was already scared. At this moment, she should have any hesitation. She quickly knelt down next to Ding Xiong and sang with Ding Xiong.


    For a moment, the whole studio hall was quiet, leaving only Ding Xiong and Wang Annie singing "only dad is good in the world". The scene was as funny as it could be.


    After singing once, Ding Xiong and Wang Annie were just about to stop, but they only listened to Li Nan''s cold voice and drank "keep singing, don''t stop!".


    They had to sing again.


    After more than ten minutes, a riot suddenly came from the entrance of the studio hall.


    The crowd looked at the entrance and there was an uproar.


    Because they recognized at a glance that the person in front of them was not someone else, it was the director Ding Boren!


    Along with Ding Boren, there are those senior executives in the stage. These ordinary employees don''t even have the qualification to see!


    For a moment, everyone in the studio hall was noisy.


    They can''t believe that even their high-ranking director Ding Boren was called by the other party!

 Chapter 674

    "What''s going on?! Is the director really here? "


    "Is this young man really so powerful?"


    Everyone around was amazed. They instinctively felt that Ding Boren must have been called by Li Nan.


    After all, Li Nan just called, and now Ding Boren came with someone. It''s really a coincidence in time.


    However, at this time, Cheng Hua, who didn''t know where to hide before, jumped out proudly.


    "Hum, you look too high at him. I called director Ding!"


    Cheng hualeng hummed, disdaining his face.


    Just now, after he was slapped by Li Nan, seeing that the situation was wrong, he hurried to the side, called Ding Boren and told Ding Boren the situation here.


    Therefore, seeing Ding Boren coming, Cheng Hua naturally thinks it''s his credit.


    When you heard this in the studio hall, you finally realized it.


    "No wonder, I said that this young man should not have such a big shelf. He can call such a big person as director Ding at once!"


    "It seems that we really think too much of him!"


    They all shook their heads for a while, feeling that their ideas were too ridiculous.


    "Boy, wait. Even Ding Shao dares to fight. Ding Taichang will never spare you today!"


    Cheng Hua looked at Li Nan in front of him with a proud and ferocious face.


    Then Cheng Hua hurried all the way to meet Ding Boren who came to the door.


    "Ding Taichang! Chief Ding, we are here! "


    Cheng Hua shouted obsequiously as he ran, giving full play to the appearance of a dog leg.


    However, when he ran to Ding Boren with a flattering face, Ding Boren didn''t even look at him, but pushed him aside.


    Then, under the leadership of Ding Boren, all the high-rise buildings of the orange stage passed through the crowd and came directly to the stage.


    When Ding Boren saw the scene in front of him, he was also stunned.


    I saw my son Ding Xiong kneeling on the ground and singing "only dad is good in the world" to a young man in front of me. Seeing this scene, Ding Boren couldn''t help twitching at the corners of his mouth.


    But Ding Boren just took a look.


    Then, Ding Boren bowed directly and deeply to Li Nan in front of him without any stop.


    "I''ve seen president Li!"


    Ding Boren said respectfully.


    "I''ve seen president Li!"


    The high-level people of the orange platform behind them all bowed with them.


    At this moment, the whole studio hall was silent.


    All the people around were so surprised that their eyes were about to fall to the ground that they couldn''t believe what they saw.


    Ding Boren, a great figure at the godfather level in the entertainment industry, bows to a young man at the moment?!


    This is incredible!


    Now, they had no doubt that it was really a phone call from the young man who called Ding Boren directly!


    For a moment, everyone present was extremely curious about the identity of the young man in front of him.


    Even a big man like Ding Boren has to keep such a low voice in front of him. What kind of high identity can he have such great energy!


    "Dad, you... What''s the matter with you?! He''s just an insignificant person. Why should you be so respectful to him? "


    Ding Xiong looked incredible.


    He had thought Ding Boren came to stand out for him, but he didn''t expect that it would be such a result.


    "Shut up!"


    Ding Boren directly shouted angrily, and the whole person was already scared.


    Just now, Ding Boren hurried over after receiving a call from a big man in the publicity department.


    On the phone, the other party told Ding Boren that Li is always a real big man and asked Ding Boren to entertain the other party anyway, otherwise, he would quit as the director.


    In fact, Ding Boren also revealed some words from the other party, although not much, but it is enough.


    Previously, another director Wang, who was on an equal footing with Ding Boren, was directly dismissed for investigation because of a phone call from President Li. He is still in prison until now.


    Ding Boren doesn''t think he can be much better than Wang Tai with his own ability.


    Therefore, in the face of such an existence, how can Ding Boren not fear!


    "Even President Li dares to offend. I think you''re tired of living. Don''t apologize to President Li quickly!"


    Ding Boren shouted angrily at Ding Xiong.


    "I..."


    Ding Xiong was extremely unwilling.


    However, now even his father has spoken, and Ding Xiong has no other way to go.


    "Mr. Li... Mr. Li, yes... I''m sorry..."


    Ding Xiong had to bow down directly to Li Nan.


    Li Nanbai glanced at Ding Xiong and looked at Ding Boren again.


    "Are you ding Boren?"


    Li Nan asked coldly.


    "Yes, it''s me. I''m Ding Boren!"


    Ding Boren quickly nodded with a smile on his face.


    "Today, for your sake, I''ll spare our son once. If there''s another time, you can collect his body directly!"


    Li Nan said coldly.


    Ding Boren''s back was cold.


    But he could see that the other party didn''t seem to be joking with him at all.


    "Yes, i... I see. Thank you, President Li! Thank you, President Li! "


    Ding Boren nodded repeatedly, and a cold sweat had burst out on his forehead.


    "And this woman..."


    Li Nan looked at Wang Annie kneeling aside.


    Wang Annie''s shoulders trembled with fear and her face was pale.


    She had always thought that Li Nan was just an ordinary person, but now, even big people like Ding Boren have to bow and bow to him. It doesn''t look like an ordinary person!


    "In the future, I don''t want to hear her name in the entertainment industry, and I don''t want to see her appear on TV at any time, okay?!"


    Li Nan said coldly.


    "Yes, I see. President Li, I''ll kick her out of the top ten list of super singers. Moreover, I''ll issue a ban to the whole circle. No one is allowed to cooperate with this bitch! I promise, you will never see any more reports about her on TV! "


    Ding Boren nodded quickly.


    Hearing this, Wang Annie was completely stupid.


    She knows Ding Boren''s ability very well.


    Since Ding Boren has said so, it is tantamount to sentencing her to death.


    From now on, her career in the entertainment industry has been completely ruined!


    Not only that, I''m afraid even her previous live broadcasting career will be completely over!


    Her life as Wang Annie is over!

 Chapter 675

    "I know I''m wrong. Don''t treat me like this, don''t treat me like this, sobbing..."


    Wang Annie sat on the ground, shouting and shouting, almost going crazy.


    No wonder.


    Originally, Annie Wang was only one step away from the champion position of this session of super singer.


    But now, she doesn''t want to set foot in the entertainment industry all her life!


    Now she has fallen directly from the sky to the abyss. How can she accept it.


    Li Nan ignored the collapsed Wang Annie.


    When she treated Xu Jiaoran maliciously, she should have the consciousness of retribution.


    She deserves all this!


    "You, and you!"


    Li Nan pointed to Wang Annie and Cheng Hua.


    "Tonight, you will kneel here and sing" only dad is good in the world "to me until you get up early tomorrow! If I find you dare to be lazy, you know the consequences! "


    Li Nan said coldly.


    "Mr. Li, don''t worry. I will let people supervise them and never let them be lazy! And Cheng Hua, since he also offended president Li, I will block it together! "


    Ding Boren quickly took advantage of this opportunity to curry favor with Li Nan.


    Hearing this, Cheng Hua on one side also completely collapsed.


    He wanted to please Ding Xiong today, but he didn''t expect that the gain was not worth the loss. Even his future road was completely blocked!


    "Ding Taichang, I just did it for Ding SHAOHAO. You can''t do this to me!"


    Cheng Hua begged with a sad face.


    However, before he arrived, Ding Boren slapped him in the face.


    "What the fuck are you talking about? I don''t like you for a long time. I won''t kneel down and sing to me!"


    Ding Boren roared.


    This time, Cheng Hua dared not talk any more. He had to kneel on the ground with Wang Annie and sing a song.


    Seeing the scene in front of me, everyone around me was sobbing.


    Now, all of them have long dared not despise the young man in front of them.


    But they are very curious about what kind of identity the other party is.


    Unfortunately, with their eyes, I''m afraid they will never have a chance to know.


    "Let''s go."


    After dealing with everything, Li Nan came to Xu Jiaoran and whispered to her.


    At this time, Li Nan, with a warm spring breeze smile on his face, was very different from the fierce and cruel when dealing with the villains just now.


    "Yes!"


    Xu Jiaoran nodded gently.


    Subsequently, Xu Jiaoran left the studio hall with Li Nan under the attention of the public.


    When they left, the whole studio hall immediately completely exploded.


    At this time, Ding Boren was surprised to find that his whole back had been soaked in cold sweat.


    At the moment, he felt very lucky. If he hadn''t served president Li well just now, I''m afraid he would have been completely finished like the former Wang Taichang!


    "Dad, who the hell is he? Why do you have to be humble to him?"


    After Li Nan left, Ding Xiong dared to ask.


    "Shut up! You bastard, do you know that you almost killed our whole Ding family! You are also qualified to ask about his identity. You just need to know that he is an existence that our Ding family can''t afford to provoke! "


    Ding Boren drank angrily.


    "What..."


    Ding Xiong was stunned.


    Originally, Ding Xiong thought he was great, but he didn''t expect that he didn''t even have the qualification to know each other''s identity.


    Everyone present was also amazed one by one.


    That young man, who is sacred!


    Luo Wanqiong in the crowd was extremely gloomy at the moment.


    Her heart was full of envy for Xu Jiaoran.


    She hoped that the person who hugged Li Nan in front of everyone, was protected by Li Nan and let Li Nan stand up for justice could be himself!


    Unfortunately, all this is just hope.


    The person who is loved by Li Nan is not himself.


    From beginning to end, she was just a bystander.


    The jealousy and resentment in her heart made Luo Wanqiong almost crazy.


    Subsequently, Luo Wanqiong dialed Liang Xing directly.


    "Miss Luo, can I help you?"


    Liang Xing''s voice immediately came over.


    "Prepare something for me!"


    A trace of malice flashed in Luo Wanqiong''s eyes.


    At the same time, Li Nan and Xu Jiaoran have walked out of the orange platform headquarters building.


    "Woo woo..."


    As he was walking, Xu Jiaoran''s cry came suddenly behind him.


    Xu Jiaoran didn''t want to, but when she thought of the dream she was going to realize, she was doomed to miss it because of the damage of her vocal cords. The grievance in Xu Jiaoran''s heart could no longer be restrained.


    "Xu Jiaoran..."


    Seeing Xu Jiaoran like this, Li Nan was also distressed.


    "Li Nan, what should I do? What should I do? Woo woo..."


    Xu Jiaoran''s voice was so hoarse that she could hardly make a sound.


    Such a hoarse voice and every syllable made Li Nan''s heart more painful.


    That''s the voice he''s been familiar with since high school, but now he''s been hurt like this!


    At this moment, Li Nan had an impulse to go back and kill Cheng Hua Wang Annie!


    But then, Li Nan suddenly thought of something.


    "Don''t worry, I think I can help you!"


    Li Nan said.


    "What?"


    Xu Jiaoran raised her head and looked at Li Nan strangely.


    She doesn''t understand that her voice has become like this now. How can Li Nan help herself.


    At this time, Li Nan already showed a confident smile on his face.


    Because Li Nan suddenly remembered that there were many ancient medical skills in the memory of that sect.


    In these ancient medical techniques, there are treatments for throat diseases!


    Li Nan, those treatment methods will definitely have an effect on Xu Jiaoran''s condition at this time!


    "Are you... Are you telling the truth?"


    Xu Jiaoran''s voice was hoarse and some couldn''t believe it.


    "Of course, come with me!"


    Li Nan smiled and nodded.


    Then, Li Nan took Xu Jiaoran and walked forward directly.


    Behind him, Xu Jiaoran quickly followed up.


    It seems that being around Li Nan can make her feel safe, or something else.


    After Xu Jiaoran caught up with Li Nan''s footsteps, she couldn''t help holding Li Nan''s arm.


    The two walked side by side like a couple.


    Feeling the temperature of the girl''s palm beside him, Li Nan was also stunned.


    Once, such a scene has always been what Li Nan wanted to happen in his dream.


    Even at this moment, Li Nan''s heart beat a little faster.


    He suddenly felt that times have changed, but some things never seem to have changed

 Chapter 676

    Subsequently, Li Nan took Xu Jiaoran and found a hotel to stay temporarily.


    When passing the drugstore in the middle, Li Nan bought a box of moxibustion needles.


    "Li Nan, can you really help me?"


    After coming to the room, Xu Jiaoran still didn''t believe it, and asked hoarsely.


    "Of course, it''s just that I need to give you acupuncture."


    Li Nanyang raised the moxibustion needle in his hand and said with a smile.


    Among the zongmen, there is the unique skill of the thirteen needles of the ghost gate, which has been inherited from ancient medicine and has long been lost.


    If you really practice the thirteen needles of the ghost gate to the extreme, your medical skills will reach the peak!


    Although Li Nan hasn''t practiced the thirteen needles of the ghost gate before, he is as powerful as a great master after all.


    Only with his physical ability, muscle control and acupoint control, he can play the ability of the thirteen needles of the ghost gate to at least 20%.


    And these two percent are enough for treating Xu Jiaoran''s throat!


    "Really? Then start now. "


    Xu Jiaoran said expectantly.


    "This..."


    Li Nanton was a little embarrassed and looked like he didn''t speak very funny.


    "What''s the matter? Any questions? "


    Asked Xu Jiaoran.


    "No problem, that is, the position of the needle needs to be on your back..."


    Li Nan said this, but he couldn''t say it anymore.


    Even his cheeks were burning at the moment.


    Li Nan suddenly found that even if he was already a great master, everyone was in awe, even if he could be unrestrained and calm in front of other women.


    But at the moment, in front of the girl, he is still the green boy!


    At this time, Xu Jiaoran naturally understood what Li Nan meant.


    For a moment, her cheeks were also a little crimson.


    At this age, Xu Jiaoran has never had any love experience.


    Now, she has to appear in front of a boy in that way, which makes her whole person extremely shy.


    However, as soon as she thought that the other party was Li Nan, Xu Jiaoran''s heart slowly became easy to accept.


    "I see."


    Xu Jiaoran nodded.


    Then, Xu Jiaoran turned her back and lifted her coat up.


    Seeing this scene, Li Nan was completely stunned.


    Pure!


    Everything in front of me is so pure!


    If there were other people standing in front of him, Li Nan might already have some evil thoughts in his heart.


    But at the moment, when Xu Jiaoran appeared in front of Li Nan in this way, Li Nan had no other unclean thoughts in his heart.


    Because in Li Nan''s heart, Xu Jiaoran has long exceeded the ordinary love before men and women.


    He just never thought that in his lifetime, he would really have the opportunity to get along with each other in this way.


    "But... Can we start?"


    Xu Jiaoran said hoarsely with her back to Li Nan.


    Shyness and nervousness can be clearly heard in her voice.


    "Oh, horse... Now!"


    Li Nan just reacted from his trance.


    Then, Li Nan did not dare to slack off any more and hurriedly took out the filiform needle from the needle box.


    "Thirteen needles of the ghost gate" is called a unique skill, on the one hand, because its therapeutic effect is extremely powerful, on the other hand, because it has extremely strict requirements for the ability of the needle applicator.


    Whether it is acupoints, strength, or the depth of the probe, there are extremely strict requirements.


    The thirteen acupoints needed to pierce in the thirteen needles of the ghost gate, each of which is an extremely dangerous position. If you are not careful, it is very likely to cause very serious consequences.


    Therefore, even if ordinary people know the needle Manual of the thirteen needles of the ghost gate, they can''t use it.


    That is, Li Nan now has enough confidence in his physical strength before he dares to do it. Otherwise, the other party is Xu Jiaoran, and he will never take this risk!


    After seeing the acupoints, Li Nan began to apply needles in turn.


    First the back, then the front.


    In the whole process, Li Nan''s spirit should maintain absolute concentration, and there can be no other distractions.


    The needling time is not very long.


    A moment later, all thirteen filiform needles had been inserted into the acupoints.


    Xu Jiaoran''s so-called throat disease is actually throat congestion and vocal cord injury.


    Li Nan only needs to promote blood circulation for each other and relieve the nerve context of the vocal cord at the same time, so he can play a therapeutic role.


    Li Nan twists the filiform needle with his fingers. At the same time, he uses his chemical strength to penetrate the filiform needle into the acupoints.


    But for a moment, Li Nan was already sweating.


    Although it is only 13 filiform needles, the consumption of power is very terrible. Rao Shinan is comparable to the cultivation of a great master, and he can''t carry it.


    More than ten minutes later, Li Nan received the needle directly, and the thirteen filiform needles were put back into the box.


    "How''s it going? Do you feel better?"


    Li Nan asked directly.


    "The throat doesn''t seem to hurt so much..."


    Xu Jiaoran said.


    At this opening, Xu Jiaoran suddenly found that her voice was no longer hoarse!


    Not only that, Xu Jiaoran found that her voice was much clearer than before!


    For a moment, Xu Jiaoran was pleasantly surprised.


    She didn''t expect that Li Nan just pricked himself a few stitches and really cured his throat!


    "My voice is good! Great, Li Nan, great, ha ha ha... "


    Xu Jiaoran was so excited that she rushed up and held Li Nan tightly.


    No wonder Xu Jiaoran is so excited.


    She had to give up tomorrow''s decimal five competition and give up hope.


    But now, Li Nan miraculously helped her recover all this.


    In Xu Jiaoran''s opinion, it''s amazing!


    When Xu Jiaoran was excited, Li Nan was also happy for her from the bottom of her heart.


    It''s just


    "Cough, well, Xu Jiaoran, have you forgotten something..."


    Li Nan coughed twice and warned.


    "What?"


    Xu Jiaoran was stunned.


    But then she looked down at herself, but she suddenly reacted.


    "Ah!"


    Xu Jiaoran exclaimed and turned quickly.


    "Yes... Sorry!"


    Xu Jiaoran shouted in panic.


    At this time, her cheeks were already hot, and her whole heart was still going to jump out of her heart.


    Looking at Xu Jiaoran, who was full of panic at this time, Li Nan''s face showed a bitter smile.


    He suddenly felt that this pure love without any impurities seemed to be very good

 Chapter 677

    A moment later, after putting on her clothes, Xu Jiaoran returned to Li Nan.


    At this time, her face was still the kind of crimson left before.


    This gives her a strange look on her beautiful face that doesn''t eat people''s fireworks. It''s pure and beautiful!


    She stood in front of Li Nan with her lips gently pursed and her head bowed, which made Li Nan a little stunned.


    This is the girl I used to like very much!


    The room was very quiet for a time, and neither side spoke. There was an ambiguous emotion spreading in the air.


    "Cough, well, it''s still early now. Didn''t you say you wanted to invite me to dinner? Won''t you regret it?"


    Li Nan coughed twice, breaking the slightly embarrassing atmosphere.


    Just now Xu Jiaoran stood face to face with Li Nan, and her thoughts had drifted in a messy direction.


    At the moment, hearing Li Nan''s words, she finally woke up from her trance.


    "Oh, when... Of course not. Thanks to you today, of course I''ll invite you to dinner!"


    Xu Jiaoran said hurriedly.


    "Well, let''s go!"


    Li Nan smiled.


    Then they went downstairs directly.


    Along the way, Xu Jiaoran''s mind couldn''t help thinking of the scene when she was honest with Li Nan just now. The crimson on her pretty face hasn''t abated.


    She kept her head down and dared not say a word more.


    Until I got out of the hotel.


    "Ah!"


    Xu Jiaoran suddenly exclaimed.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Li Nan asked suspiciously.


    "I seem to have left my cell phone and wallet in the hotel!"


    Xu Jiaoran looked confused.


    She was a little absent-minded all the way. She forgot these things at all, and didn''t finally remember them until now.


    "Wait for me. I''ll go back and get it."


    Xu Jiaoran said, so she had to turn back.


    But he was held by Li Nan.


    "Well, I''ll treat you this time. It''s a big deal. Just come back next time."


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    "How can this work..."


    Xu Jiaoran looked apologetic.


    "Well, it''s all right. Shouldn''t boys invite girls to dinner, ha ha..."


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    Hearing this, the blush on Xu Jiaoran''s face could not help but be rich again.


    She suddenly found that her relationship with Li Nan is more and more like a couple


    Finally, Xu Jiaoran didn''t insist, so she had to nod.


    Looking at Xu Jiaoran''s absent-minded appearance in front of him, Li Nan''s mouth showed a bitter smile.


    It was the first time he saw this girl, and he had such a lovely and cute side.


    A moment later, Li Nan and Xu Jiaoran found a hotel and went in.


    Just after sitting down, Li Nan''s phone rang again.


    Li Nan was stunned when he took a look at the name of Xue Ting displayed on his mobile phone.


    Because he knew that Xue Ting would not call herself when there was nothing to do.


    "I''ll go out and answer the phone first."


    Li Nan said to Xu Jiaoran.


    "Well, good!"


    Xu Jiaoran nodded.


    However, when looking at the back of Li Nan going out with the phone, a complicated look appeared on Xu Jiaoran''s face.


    She wondered if the phone call was from the other party''s girlfriend.


    For a time, Xu Jiaoran''s throbbing heart was also slightly quiet at the moment.


    Over there, after Li Nan left the hotel, he directly connected the phone.


    "Hello, Xue Ting, what can I do for you?"


    Li Nan asked.


    "Master Nan, according to the information you provided us this afternoon, we have conducted an investigation and now we can have the results."


    Xue Ting said.


    Hearing this, Li Nan raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Today, on the way back from the studio hall of orange station, Li Nan sent a message to Xue ting and asked Xue ting to verify whether the last thing about Xu Jiaoran''s parents was related to Wang Annie.


    Now it seems that there should be an answer.


    "You say."


    Li Nan said faintly.


    "Master Nan, your guess is not wrong. The last thing is really related to Wang Annie!"


    Xue Ting replied.


    "Indeed!"


    Li Nan''s voice was cold.


    It seems that Wang Annie is not a good thing at all. She even targets Xu Jiaoran one after another.


    However, Li Nan still couldn''t figure it out.


    Can it be said that the other party is just worried that Xu Jiaoran has robbed her of the limelight?


    But with so many people participating in the competition, why should she only target Xu Jiaoran?


    What''s more, last time, Xu Jiaoran was just promoted to the top 100, and it didn''t seem to pose a threat to the other party.


    At this time, Xue Ting only said: "moreover, in addition, we have some other discoveries..."


    "Oh? What did you find? "


    Li Nan asked suspiciously.


    "I''ve sent this thing to your mobile phone, young master Nan. You can see it all at once."


    Xue Ting looks a little hard to say.


    "OK, I see!"


    After hanging up, Li Nan directly opened his wechat. Sure enough, he saw an unread message sent by Xue ting.


    When Li Nan opened, his eyebrows immediately wrinkled.


    This is a surveillance video.


    In this surveillance video, there is Wang Annie.


    But with Wang Annie, there is another familiar figure.


    Luo Wanqiong!


    There was no need to think about it at all. Li Nan already had a guess.


    To tell the truth, he doesn''t want his guess to be right.


    A moment later, Li Nan returned to the hotel again.


    About Luo Wanqiong, Li Nan didn''t mention it to Xu Jiaoran.


    When Xu Jiaoran saw that Li Nan didn''t say much, she didn''t ask much.


    However, in her heart, she was more convinced of the source of the phone just now.


    "You''re going to take part in the decimal five tomorrow, aren''t you?"


    Li Nan asked.


    "Oh, that''s right."


    Xu Jiaoran nodded.


    "Tomorrow I will go to the scene to cheer you on. You should do well!"


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    "OK, sure!"


    Xu Jiaoran smiled and nodded.


    The next night, the ten to five competition of super singer went on as scheduled.


    The whole studio hall was brightly lit.


    In the studio hall, 5000 live positions were full.


    The super singer competition has a great influence and high ratings. If you can watch it in person, these audiences are naturally enthusiastic.


    Just now, they all received a notice from the program team that the original mentor Cheng Hua has been replaced, and one of the top ten contestants, Wang Annie, has withdrawn from the competition early for personal reasons.


    But none of the audience knew. Just this morning, Cheng Hua and Wang Annie had completely lost their voices. They knelt here all night and were directly sent to the hospital.


    The game tonight is broadcast live nationwide.


    At this time, backstage, the top ten players are already preparing, and Wang Annie''s ranking has been replaced.


    In front of the dressing table, Xu Jiaoran and them are making final preparations.


    Then a man in overalls came to them.


    "Please drink water!"


    "Please drink water!"


    The staff put a cup of hot water in front of the players.


    When the staff member looked up, a delicate face was displayed.


    Luo Wanqiong!

 Chapter 678

    Luo Wanqiong certainly didn''t come here to work.


    She came here just for Xu Jiaoran!


    Previously, Luo Wanqiong wanted to rely on Wang Annie to treat Xu Jiaoran, but all ended in failure.


    She originally thought that after Xu Jiaoran had a problem with her voice yesterday, she should completely give up participating in today''s competition.


    But unexpectedly, the other party not only didn''t give up, but also miraculously recovered his voice!


    This is definitely the result Luo Wanqiong doesn''t want to see!


    So she asked Liang Xing to prepare something for her.


    Now Luo Wanqiong''s whole spirit has reached the level of madness.


    Today, no matter what, she won''t let the smelly girl in front of the green tea bitch show off in front of the people she likes!


    She wants to make her despair!


    Because Luo Wanqiong is wearing the clothes of internal staff, no one has any doubt about her.


    After they got Luo Wanqiong''s water, the contestants didn''t think much. They drank it directly. There were only ten minutes left before the start of the game. Drinking some water was still good for them.


    At this time, Luo Wanqiong came to Xu Jiaoran''s dressing table again.


    "Please drink water!"


    Luo Wanqiong said and put a cup of tea in front of Xu Jiaoran.


    "Oh, thank you!"


    Xu Jiaoran politely thanked the other party.


    Then, Xu Jiaoran picked up the cup in her hand and drank it directly.


    Seeing this scene, Luo Wanqiong''s mouth immediately showed a proud sneer.


    What she asked Liang Xing to prepare for her has now been added to this glass of water. As long as the other party drinks it, the other party''s throat will be destroyed forever and become a mute forever!


    In Luo Wanqiong''s opinion, most of the reason why Xu Jiaoran is so liked by Li Nan is because of her voice and because she will soon become a real star.


    These are the most attractive places for boys.


    Now, Luo Wanqiong is going to destroy all these things of the other party!


    She wants to turn the girl in front of her into a mute completely!


    She doesn''t believe that a mute can still be qualified to compete with herself!


    Thinking of this in her heart, Luo Wanqiong turned and wanted to leave directly.


    If there is no accident, Xu Jiaoran will have an accident soon. Naturally, she wants to leave here as soon as possible to wash her suspicion!


    However, just as Luo Wanqiong was about to turn and leave, a figure suddenly stood in front of her.


    Luo Wanqiong looked up. When she saw the familiar face standing in front of her, the whole person was stunned.


    At this time, Li Nan looked at Luo Wanqiong in front of him, but his face was unusually cold.


    "Xu Jiaoran, don''t drink!"


    Seeing that Xu Jiaoran was about to bring the cup to her mouth, Li Nan hurried to stop it.


    "Eh, Li Nan, why are you here? Also, why can''t I drink this water? "


    Xu Jiaoran looked at Li Nan in surprise.


    Li Nan didn''t answer Xu Jiaoran''s question, but looked at Luo Wanqiong in front of him.


    "Why did you do that?"


    Li Nan asked coldly.


    At this time, Xu Jiaoran''s eyes finally noticed the staff member in front of him.


    Immediately, Xu Jiaoran was stunned.


    Not only as an ordinary staff member, the other party''s appearance is too beautiful.


    But because Xu Jiaoran recognized each other at a glance.


    The opposite side is the famous flower of Longcheng University of Finance and economics, Luo Wanqiong!


    Not only that, the other party is Li Nan''s girlfriend!


    However, Xu Jiaoran didn''t understand what was going on.


    How did the other party appear here?


    What do you mean by what Linan said to her?


    At this time, Luo Wanqiong was completely stunned there.


    She didn''t expect that Li Nan would suddenly appear at this time.


    Moreover, looking at each other''s appearance, it seems that they already know something.


    "I... I don''t understand what you mean..."


    Luo Wanqiong directly chose to deny it.


    "I don''t know? Hum, dare you say there is no problem in this glass of water? "


    Li Nan shouted coldly.


    Hearing this, Luo Wanqiong couldn''t help trembling.


    Sure enough, his trick has really been seen through by the other party.


    "Luo Wanqiong, I didn''t expect you to be such a person! I should have done these vicious things! "


    Li Nan shook his head and said.


    To tell the truth, Li Nan''s impression of Luo Wanqiong has been much better over this period of time.


    Even, Li Nan felt guilty about the girl because of her previous impulse.


    But now, the other party not only encouraged Wang Annie to embarrass Xu Jiaoran for many times, but also started Xu Jiaoran himself!


    This made Li Nan''s heart completely disappointed with Luo Wanqiong!


    At this time, listening to Li Nan''s words and looking at the disappointed expression on Li Nan''s face, Luo Wanqiong''s heart was sour.


    In this world, there is nothing more painful than the disappointment of her favorite person.


    "I... I didn''t!"


    Luo Wanqiong shook her head and denied that her tears also flowed directly. The whole person looked pitiful.


    If Li Nan had seen Luo Wanqiong appear in front of him in tears before, he would have felt sorry.


    But at the moment, Li Nan looked at Luo Wanqiong in front of him, but he only felt incomparable hypocrisy.


    Like crocodile tears!


    "Don''t pretend any more. You go. Don''t let me see you again in the future!"


    Li Nan looked at Luo Wanqiong coldly and said coldly.


    If someone else dares to think ill of Xu Jiaoran, Li Nan will never forgive him.


    However, in the face of Luo Wanqiong, who was once ashamed of it, Li Nan''s heart was still cruel.


    He is not hard hearted after all.


    However, after hearing Li Nan''s words, Luo Wanqiong did not leave directly.


    "Am I such a person in your eyes?"


    Luo Wanqiong looked at Li Nan bitterly.


    Li Nan did not answer Luo Wanqiong''s words.


    Li Nan''s attitude made Luo Wanqiong''s heart more painful.


    The boy in front of her is the one who has really touched her heart in her life!


    But now, he not only lost his people, but also completely lost his heart!


    She won''t! She won''t!


    Even if she fell into the abyss of eternal doom, she would never let it happen!


    Then Luo Wanqiong''s eyes fell on the glass of water in Xu Jiaoran''s hand.


    "Didn''t you say I wanted to kill her? OK, I''ll show you! "


    After saying this, Luo Wanqiong went up and grabbed the water cup in Xu Jiaoran''s hand!


    "What are you doing?!"


    Li Nan suddenly realized something.


    He tried to stop, but it was too late.


    Luo Wanqiong picked up the water in the cup and drank it directly!

 Chapter 679

    Seeing this scene, Li Nan was completely stunned.


    He did not expect that Luo Wanqiong would make such a move.


    Originally, Li Nan believed that there was a problem with the water in the cup.


    But now, seeing that Luo Wanqiong drank the water himself, he began to completely doubt his judgment.


    Is it true that I misunderstood her?!


    At this time, Luo Wanqiong''s heart was extremely sour.


    Of course she knows that the water in this cup is really poisonous!


    She also knows what will happen to her after drinking this glass of water.


    However, she chose to drink it.


    Because she knows that if she doesn''t prove her innocence now, she will always be a person hated by Linan.


    Then she and Li Nan are completely impossible.


    In order to save all this, Luo Wanqiong decided to drink poison to prove her innocence!


    This is Luo Wanqiong''s character, extreme and extreme.


    In order to achieve the goal, do anything, even sacrifice yourself!


    Even if she may become mute, Luo Wanqiong should maintain her position in the hearts of her loved ones!


    She wants Li Nan to know that he is wrong!


    He misunderstood himself!


    She wants Li Nan to be ashamed of her!!


    "Now, do you still doubt me?!"


    Luo Wanqiong looked at Li Nan and said bitterly.


    "You..."


    Looking at Luo Wanqiong in front of her, Li Nan was stunned and speechless.


    At this time, he was really not sure whether he should believe Luo Wanqiong''s words.


    Before Li Nan thought more, Luo Wanqiong ran out with tears in her eyes.


    "Wan Qiong!"


    Cried Li Nan.


    He wanted to go out to catch up, but he promised Xu Jiaoran to stay and cheer her on.


    "Li Nan, don''t worry about me. Go after her quickly!"


    Xu Jiaoran seemed to see Li Nan''s hesitation and said quickly.


    Li Nan didn''t say much, so he chased out directly.


    Looking at the back of Li Nan leaving, a trace of loss appeared on Xu Jiaoran''s face.


    At this time, Luo Wanqiong ran out of the orange platform headquarters building and quickly turned into a nearby alley.


    As soon as she hid in, Luo Wanqiong fell to the ground in pain.


    She wanted to get in a car and leave directly, but she really couldn''t hold on.


    Just now she had felt the attack of toxicity, and she ran out with strong support.


    At this time, she only felt a sharp pain in her throat.


    It was as if someone was cutting her throat with a saw blade.


    This feeling makes life worse than death!


    "Woo woo..."


    Luo Wanqiong held her throat tightly with both hands. The whole person felt almost suffocated and flushed.


    The way she looked at this time was terrible!


    Luo Wanqiong was in great pain. Painful or sad tears kept falling from the corners of her eyes.


    However, she did not feel regret at all.


    In her opinion, all she did was worth it!


    She wants to make Li Nan feel guilty!


    She wants to engrave her name in Linan''s heart!


    search!


    Even if she had to suffer so much pain and suffering for this, it was worth it.


    However, just then, a voice came from the other end of the alley.


    "You are... Why bother..."


    Hearing the sound, Luo Wanqiong suddenly trembled.


    She looked up and saw that Li Nan was already standing at the entrance of the alley.


    Luo Wanqiong was devastated.


    She thought she could hide from the world and gain Li Nan''s recognition.


    But now, her sacrifice has become worthless!


    "No... don''t come... Don''t come..."


    Luo Wanqiong waved her hand desperately.


    And her voice, at the moment, has begun to become a little hoarse.


    Tears ran down her beautiful cheeks.


    Even when Li Nan saw Luo Wanqiong''s appearance at this time, he couldn''t help feeling a little bad.


    Without any hesitation, he hurried to Luo Wanqiong.


    Luo Wanqiong was stunned and didn''t know what Li Nan wanted.


    At this time, Li Nan took out the needle box from his body.


    Immediately, Li Nan directly took out a filiform needle and stabbed it into Luo Wanqiong''s acupoint.


    Luo Wanqiong is poisoned now, but the toxicity has not completely spread.


    With Li Nan''s injection, all the toxins were forced back.


    A moment later.


    Just listen to "poof!" There was a muffled noise.


    Luo Wanqiong opened her mouth, and a big mouthful of black blood spit out directly from his mouth.


    It was not until the blood changed from black to bright red that Luo Wanqiong''s face changed a little better.


    Li Nan then pulled out the needle from Luo Wanqiong.


    Put away the needle box and looked at Luo Wanqiong who was still in pain in front of her. Li Nan couldn''t help sighing.


    "You shouldn''t be like this. It''s not worth it."


    Li Nan whispered.


    Li Nan is not stupid. Of course, he already knows why Luo Wanqiong knows that the water is poisonous, but she has to drink it in front of her own face.


    Li Nan did not expect that the other party would do such a thing in order to trust him.


    "Don''t do such stupid things in the future!"


    After saying this, Li Nan turned and wanted to leave directly.


    However, before Li Nan took two steps, Luo Wanqiong suddenly hugged him from behind.


    "No! You can''t do this to me! I already like you so much. I''m willing to do anything for you, but why do you treat me like this?! Sobbing... "


    Luo Wanqiong tightly hugged Li Nan''s waist, and tears wet Li Nan''s back clothes.


    Li Nan couldn''t help sighing.


    He suddenly remembered when he first saw Luo Wanqiong.


    At that time, Luo Wanqiong was cold, arrogant and arrogant, just like a noble princess.


    Li Nan did not expect that she would become so humble for herself.


    Li Nan can understand her, but it doesn''t mean Li Nan can agree.


    "Sorry..."


    After talking, Li Nan broke free from Luo Wanqiong''s bondage directly.


    "I hope you can be yourself again as before."


    Finally, after saying these words, Li Nan turned and walked out of the alley.


    Luo Wanqiong couldn''t help it anymore. She sat down on the ground and cried bitterly.


    "Li Nan! Li Nan... "


    Luo Wanqiong shouted desperately, but unfortunately, the only response to her was her own empty echo in the alley.


    Luo Wanqiong knows that she and Li Nan will never have any possibility in this life.


    At this moment, Luo Wanqiong only felt that her whole world had collapsed.


    The whole world has become meaningless.


    At this time, her eyes fell on a piece of broken glass on the ground.


    Without any hesitation, she reached directly at the broken glass

 Chapter 680

    Since this time, Li Nan has long become the most important existence in Luo Wanqiong''s heart.


    But now, she is doomed to Miss Li Nan in this life. For her, the world has no meaning.


    Luo Wanqiong grabbed the broken glass and scratched it directly on her wrist.


    Scarlet blood immediately flowed from her wrist and dropped on the ground.


    "Li Nan... Li Nan..."


    Luo Wanqiong whispered the name in her mouth, and tears kept falling from her beautiful and delicate cheeks.


    After a moment, her sight began to blur and her consciousness began to become less awake.


    The alley in front of me began to become a little white at the moment.


    Is this the feeling of death?


    Luo Wanqiong thought so.


    There was no fear in her heart, only deep despair.


    Just when Luo Wanqiong thought she was about to leave this sad world, a voice suddenly rang from above her head.


    "It''s stupid to find a short-term view for a smelly man in a good time!"


    The voice was ethereal and penetrating, as if it could reach directly into the heart.


    "Who?"


    Hearing the sound, Luo Wanqiong raised her head in doubt.


    Vaguely, she saw a gray figure overlooking her on the roof above the alley.


    Before Luo Wanqiong could see the figure of the man, an amazing scene appeared.


    Without any hesitation, the figure jumped directly from the rooftop tens of meters high!


    "Ah!"


    Luo Wanqiong exclaimed, almost ready to see the other party fall dead in front of her.


    However, the next scene is unforgettable to Luo Wanqiong all her life.


    After the figure flew and fell, it was less than half a meter from the ground in front of Luo Wanqiong. It was suspended there out of thin air!


    "This..."


    Luo Wanqiong couldn''t believe all this. She almost thought it was just an illusion.


    Then Luo Wanqiong raised her head and looked at the man in front of her.


    I saw a woman in her early forties standing in front of her.


    From the current appearance of the other party, it is not difficult to infer that when she was young, she was definitely a rare beauty.


    In fact, even now, the appearance of each other is definitely not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    In particular, the other party''s extraordinary temperament is not what ordinary people can have.


    The most surprising thing about this woman is her clothes.


    What she was wearing was not a modern dress, but an ancient dress, a gray robe and elegant tulle.


    It gives people a feeling of being relegated to the dust.


    "You... Who are you?"


    Luo Wanqiong looked at the grey woman in front of her and asked suspiciously.


    "I will give you a second life!"


    There was a faint smile on the corners of the woman''s mouth in the gray robe.


    Luo Wanqiong didn''t quite understand what the other party meant.


    "Just a man. Is it really worth it?"


    The voice of the woman in gray robe is very flat, and she can''t hear too many feelings.


    "Of course! He is my favorite person in my life. I can do anything for him! But he doesn''t want me anymore... "


    At this point, Luo Wanqiong''s face showed an expression of great pain, and her tears flowed down again.


    "The reason why you indulge in love with children is because you haven''t seen a bigger world. Come with me. I can help you. "


    The woman in the grey robe said faintly.


    "Help me?"


    Luo Wanqiong was stunned.


    "Help me what?"


    Luo Wanqiong asked puzzled.


    "Help you forget him, get him, or destroy him!"


    The woman in the gray robe said calmly.


    It seems that it is easy for her to do this.


    Luo Wanqiong was completely stunned when she heard what the woman in the gray robe said.


    The woman in front of me is really a little too strange.


    But now, for Luo Wanqiong, who has been completely desperate, there is nothing to worry about in the world.


    "How do I know if you have such ability?"


    Luo Wanqiong still asked.


    The grey woman smiled.


    She stepped forward and grabbed Luo Wanqiong''s hand.


    Immediately, her other hand, thumb, gently wiped the wound on Luo Wanqiong''s wrist.


    Luo Wanqiong only felt an inexplicable force, which immediately poured into her wrist.


    Then, Luo Wanqiong was shocked to see that the wound on her wrist was completely healed in an instant!


    "Is that enough?"


    The woman in the gray robe in front of her looked at Luo Wanqiong with a smile.


    At this time, Luo Wanqiong was completely shocked.


    "Come with me. There''s nothing worth remembering here."


    The woman in the gray robe said, and she turned and left directly.


    Luo Wanqiong hesitated. Finally, she followed directly.


    "I... where are we going?"


    Luo Wanqiong asked after her.


    "There is a place called Zhenwu world..."


    The woman in grey turned and held out her hand to Luo Wanqiong.


    Luo Wanqiong was stunned, but she still stretched out her hand.


    The woman in grey grabbed Luo Wanqiong''s hand and took one step.


    "Poof!"


    There was a sound of breaking through the air.


    The next moment, the woman in grey and Luo Wanqiong had completely disappeared.


    The whole alley is empty again.


    At the same time, orange platform is in the headquarters building.


    The ten to five competition for super singer is already in progress.


    On the stage, with Xu Jiaoran in a long white dress, the atmosphere of the whole scene was immediately ignited.


    "Xu Jiaoran! Xu Jiaoran! "


    Fans shouted immediately under the stage.


    Although it is only the top ten, there may be many charming fans.


    With the sound of melody, Xu Jiaoran''s natural voice began to flow in the studio hall.


    "I want to go out of the field you control, but I enter the war situation you arranged. I have no strong defense and no way back..."


    The song full of sadness and struggle in chess was played incisively and vividly under the interpretation of Xu Jiaoran''s ethereal voice.


    The audience under the stage had already completely quieted down and were all immersed in Xu Jiaoran''s singing.


    Not just them, because this is a live broadcast. At this time, in front of the TV, there are millions of viewers listening to Xu Jiaoran''s singing at the same time.


    Xu Jiaoran on the stage has other expectations.


    Soon, her eyes found the figure she expected in the audience.


    She saw Li Nan among the people and made a refueling gesture towards her.


    The corner of Xu Jiaoran''s mouth showed a stunning smile.


    one ''s beauty was such as to overthrow cities and ruin states!

 Chapter 681

    A moment later, the song ended.


    In the whole studio hall, thunderous applause broke out.


    At the same time, the audience in front of the TV were intoxicated.


    Finally, there was almost no suspense. Xu Jiaoran successfully promoted to the top five of super singer.


    In fact, at this stage of the competition, all the remaining players have had enough exposure.


    Now, regardless of their final ranking, the popularity of the top five players has been determined!


    As soon as the live broadcast here was over, Xu Jiaoran rushed down from the stage happily and rushed all the way to Li Nan.


    "Congratulations, big star!"


    Li Nan looked at Xu Jiaoran in front of him and said with a smile.


    "Hahaha, let''s go. I''ll invite you to dinner today and celebrate together."


    Xu Jiaoran said, almost without thinking, and directly took Li Nan''s arm.


    Maybe even Xu Jiaoran didn''t notice. Since when did she get used to the intimate action with Li Nan like a lover.


    Xu Jiaoran didn''t notice, which doesn''t mean Li Nan didn''t either.


    Especially at this moment, Xu Jiaoran has just been promoted. After becoming a top five player, she is the focus of everyone in the audience.


    In fact, she has attracted everyone''s attention since she ran all the way to Li Nan from the stage.


    They all want to see what Xu Jiaoran wants to do when she runs down in such a hurry.


    Now, after Xu Jiaoran rushed off the stage, she ran straight towards Li Nan.


    He even took Li Nan''s arm and made such intimate movements.


    This simply makes everyone around feel incredible!


    That is, before all the spectators entered the venue, their mobile phones were confiscated.


    Otherwise, at the moment, they see that the top five contestants of super singer, and Xu Jiaoran, the most popular beauty contestant in the whole super singer competition, is suspected to have a boyfriend, so they will immediately take out their mobile phone for a burst of crazy shooting!


    "You are a big star now, and everyone is still looking at you.


    Li Nan gave a sign, and Xu Jiaoran took his hand and smiled to remind him.


    Hearing this, Xu Jiaoran reacted with hindsight.


    "Sorry..."


    Xu Jiaoran''s voice was so low that she couldn''t hear it. There was a faint blush on her beautiful cheeks.


    When the people around saw this scene, they were amazed again.


    In their eyes, Xu Jiaoran, a beautiful woman who doesn''t eat human fireworks, showed her shame like an ordinary little girl in front of this young man?!


    This is incredible!


    For a time, people only hated that they didn''t hold a mobile phone in their hands and missed such a good shooting opportunity for nothing!


    Under the eyes of everyone, Li Nan and Xu Jiaoran have left from the back of the studio hall.


    After Li Nan and Xu Jiaoran left, a figure came out from a corner on the second floor.


    This figure is Wang Annie!


    At this time, Wang Annie''s face was hard to hide.


    In this super singer competition, Xu Jiaoran is an absolute winner.


    But Wang Annie is a complete loser.


    She not only lost her qualification, but also lost all hope!


    At the moment, seeing that her former enemy was successfully promoted and enjoyed everyone''s attention, Wang Annie''s vicious mood broke out.


    These should have belonged to her!


    Become the champion of this time and become a popular idol that everyone admires!


    Originally, she was only one step away from these, but now, it''s all impossible!


    "Dog men and women, I must let you pay the price!"


    Wang Annie''s eyes flashed a trace of incomparable malice!


    That night, Li Nan and Xu Jiaoran had a meal together.


    This time, Xu Jiaoran insisted on inviting Li Nan himself, but Li Nan didn''t be polite to her. Anyway, with Xu Jiaoran''s current popularity, there must be no need to worry about not receiving a endorsement in the future.


    The next morning, Li Nan and Xu Jiaoran went back to Longcheng by high-speed rail.


    As soon as he got out of the subway station, Li Nan''s mobile phone rang.


    It''s Xue ting.


    "Hello, Xue Ting, what can I do for you?"


    Li Nan didn''t think much and directly connected the phone.


    "Master Nan, you should have returned to Longcheng now?"


    Li Nan had told Xue Ting about his trip before, so Xue Ting called as soon as he got there.


    "Well, I just arrived. What''s the matter?"


    Asked Li Nan.


    "Old Chen will come to Longcheng today. I have picked you up at the exit of the high-speed railway."


    Xue Ting said.


    "What? My grandpa is coming! "


    Li Nan was a little surprised.


    The last time he met his grandfather, he was just a poor boy.


    Since that time, although he also talked to grandpa on the phone several times, he never met again.


    Li Nan didn''t expect that after such a long time, Grandpa would come to Longcheng again!


    "OK, I''ll be right there!"


    Li Nan said quickly.


    Li Nan knows very well that as his grandfather Chen Beichuan, if there is nothing important, he will not come forward in person.


    So this time when grandpa came, Li Nan felt that he must have some purpose, so he naturally didn''t dare to neglect it.


    After hanging up, Li Nan said goodbye to Xu Jiaoran.


    After taking Xu Jiaoran to a taxi, Li Nan went directly to the intersection on the other side.


    At this time, there were already more than a dozen black cars waiting there.


    "Master Nan!"


    Xue Ting, Yu Yang, Ding Bei and a group of high-level offices have been waiting by the car.


    Li Nan nodded slightly at them. After saying hello, he immediately sat directly in the car.


    Then, the motorcade set out and drove directly towards Longcheng airport.


    Half an hour later, the motorcade arrived at the airport.


    After arriving at the airport, the motorcade was almost unhindered and drove directly into the interior of the airport.


    About an hour later, with the roar of the engine, a huge plane landed on the apron.


    The model of this airliner is Boeing 787.


    It is hard to imagine that such a huge plane should be a private plane.


    In fact, the Boeing 787 is far more than that.


    This Boeing 787 is privately customized from Boeing. Whether in terms of comfort, safety or other aspects, this aircraft is far better than ordinary passenger aircraft of the same type.


    It is no exaggeration to say that even compared with the special plane of the heads of major powers, this plane is absolutely no inferior!


    As the plane stopped, the hatch opened slowly.


    Chen Beichuan, the owner of the Chen family, walked down the gangway and came to Li Nan.


    "Grandpa!"


    Li Nan was so excited that he hurried to meet him.

 Chapter 682

    Li Nan hasn''t seen his grandfather for a long time since he last met.


    Li Nan was moved when he thought that the other party had spent more than 20 years and spared no effort to find himself.


    At this time, Chen Beichuan saw his own grandson again and couldn''t stop smiling on his face.


    Although Chen Beichuan and Li Nan have only met once, their blood connection makes Chen Beichuan feel no strangeness at all.


    Moreover, as like as two peas, Chen Beichuan''s eyes on the grandson are more and more alike. Chen Huaishan''s eldest son is the same as his old son.


    At that time, Chen Huaishan was Chen Beichuan''s favorite son, and even Chen Beichuan identified Chen Huaishan as the future heir of the Chen family at that time.


    Unfortunately, it didn''t work out. Chen Huaishan and his wife both died in a car accident, which has become an eternal pain in Chen Beichuan''s heart.


    Now, when Chen Beichuan looked at Li Nan in front of him, he just felt as if he saw his unfortunate and wasted son Chen Huaishan again.


    That feeling, outsiders naturally can not feel.


    Then, Chen Beichuan looked up and down carefully at his grandson.


    At the next moment, Chen Beichuan couldn''t help brightening his eyes.


    In front of this grandson, the clothes on him don''t seem to have changed much from the last time.


    For these, Chen Beichuan did not feel anything wrong.


    At Chen Beichuan''s level, he has long stopped judging a person by superficial things such as clothes.


    In fact, what really surprised Chen Beichuan was the temperament of the other party.


    To put it mildly, the last time I saw my grandson for the first time, Chen Beichuan didn''t see too many other advantages from him except kindness.


    Yes, just the mediocrity caused by the influence of level and living environment.


    Chen Beichuan was also worried that if Li Nan returned to the family in such a state, it would be disadvantageous to him.


    This is also Chen Beichuan''s protection of Linan.


    However, this time, when Chen Beichuan saw Li Nan again, he felt a completely different temperament from the last time!


    In particular, Chen Beichuan was pleasantly surprised by the confidence and calm exuded by the other party''s eyebrows, and even the determination of planning strategies in his eyes!


    It''s just that in such a short time, the other party has changed from the ordinary boy before to the dragon and Phoenix in such a person.


    Chen Beichuan doesn''t think that this can be done with just a little more money!


    "It''s really my Chen family''s blood!"


    Chen Beichuan sighed proudly.


    Chen Beichuan believes that it is entirely because of the strength of their Chen family blood that Li Nan has undergone such earth shaking changes in such a short time!


    As a grandfather, Chen Beichuan dotes on the fact that his own grandson is destined to be the life of the dragon and Phoenix among people!


    Hearing grandpa''s endless words, Li Nan didn''t quite understand.


    However, Chen Beichuan did not intend to explain anything, but directly patted Li Nan on the shoulder.


    "Get in the car!"


    Subsequently, Li Nan got on the bus with Chen Beichuan, and the motorcade directly moved in the direction of Longcheng office.


    Along way, Chen Beichuan did not say anything critical.


    He just chatted with Li Nan all the way, asking about the details of Li Nan''s life since this time, as well as the life of Li Nan''s adoptive father and adoptive mother.


    Forty minutes later, the motorcade arrived at the office building.


    Others were left outside the office by Chen Beichuan. Only Li Nan and Xue Ting were brought into the office by Chen Beichuan.


    "Grandpa, you drink tea!"


    Li Nan brought Chen Beichuan a cup of tea with a smile.


    No matter how Li Nan is in front of outsiders, he is just a grandson in front of the old man.


    "Well, well, Xiao Nan, sit down quickly!"


    Chen Beichuan took the tea cup and motioned Li Nan to sit down quickly.


    "In just a few months, I became a great master. It seems that my Chen family can expect in the future!"


    Chen Beichuan looked at Li Nan and said with appreciation.


    Hearing this, Li Nan was stunned.


    He knew very well that with Mo''s temperament, he had no spare time to report these things to his grandfather.


    That is to say, Grandpa saw it by himself!


    At this time, Li Nan''s eyes swept away and he was surprised to find that his grandfather Chen Beichuan could also see the breath of martial arts!


    Moreover, it is very good, at least at the level above Huajing!


    Li Nan realized that the family he was born into did not seem as simple as it seemed!


    "Grandpa flattered me!"


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    "In fact, when I come here, in addition to looking at you, there is another thing I want to discuss with you."


    Chen Beichuan added.


    Li Nan knew that what grandpa was going to say must be the purpose of his coming this time.


    "I don''t know what it is?"


    Li Nan asked curiously.


    "I want you to go to Yanjing and take charge of the family''s affairs there for the time being. What do you think?"


    Chen Beichuan said.


    "To Yanjing?!"


    Li Nan was a little surprised.


    The last time Chen Beichuan asked Li Nan to attend the golden Millennium reception for him, Xue Ting guessed that Chen Beichuan was trying to train Li Nan and prepare for Li Nan to take over the affairs of Yanjing.


    I didn''t expect it to come true now!


    At this time, Xue Ting standing behind Li Nan, on a beautiful face, has shown a color of joy.


    Because Xue Ting knows what Chen Beichuan''s decision is for.


    Yanjing is the most important place for the Chen family in the outside world.


    Now, Chen Beichuan wants to put Li Nan there, which is to focus on cultivating his meaning!


    It is no exaggeration to say that today''s Li Nan has almost been recognized by Chen Beichuan as the successor of the Chen family!


    At the thought that her young master Nan is likely to take charge of a super family like the Chen family in the future, Xue Ting is also happy for Li Nan in her heart.


    However, at this time, Li Nan was a little puzzled.


    "Grandpa, Yanjing must be more important for the family. With my current ability, it''s too poor. I think other brothers and sisters who have lived in the family since childhood will be more suitable than me..."


    To tell the truth, Li Nan is not very interested in taking over the affairs of Yanjing.


    He has never been a man of fame and fortune.


    Moreover, he has lived in Longcheng since childhood and is kind to here.


    What''s more, adoptive parents and sisters are still here in Longcheng.


    Therefore, Li Nan is naturally more willing to stay here.


    Moreover, Li Nan really felt that compared with those children who had lived in the Chen family since childhood, he did have shortcomings in many aspects.


    However, what Li Nan didn''t expect was that after listening to his words, his grandfather Chen Beichuan just smiled.


    Then, Chen Beichuan said faintly: "without using any family power, he almost subverted the whole Mori group. Even Hongmen is under your control. I think this ability is enough..."

 Chapter 683

    Hearing this, Li Nan was stunned.


    He didn''t expect that these things could not hide from his grandfather Chen Beichuan.


    Li Nan didn''t think Xue Ting disclosed the news, because he knew that Xue Ting wouldn''t disclose these things to anyone without his own orders.


    However, with Grandpa''s ability, it''s too simple to know.


    "It''s just a trivial matter. Grandpa laughed!"


    Li Nan quickly lowered his head.


    Because he was not sure what kind of attitude grandpa had towards what he had done.


    After all, both Mori group and Red Gate seem to be a trouble.


    However, Li Nan seems to be a little worried.


    Because he has no real understanding of the real energy of the his family.


    Don''t say what the other party is. Even if the other party is a real country, they don''t necessarily fear with the energy of the Chen family.


    This is the inside story of the world''s giants!


    Therefore, the matter of Mori group and Hongmen is really just a trivial matter for Chen Beichuan, as Li Nan said.


    "It''s amazing to be able to do this without using family strength. Therefore, you should stop being modest. You will be responsible for the affairs of Yanjing for the time being. "


    "But..."


    Li Nan also wants to refuse.


    "Well, you just think you went to Yanjing to find a job. If you still think so a year later, it''s a big deal that you''ll come back."


    Chen Beichuan said with a smile.


    Although Chen Beichuan was not forced, his tone was not negotiable.


    Li Nan didn''t quite understand why grandpa had to let himself go.


    At this time, Xue Ting behind her coughed and said, "young master Nan, old Chen values you so much. You''d better not let him down!"


    Xue Ting''s words stunned Li Nan slightly.


    Although Xue Ting didn''t say it clearly, Li Nan heard from Xue Ting''s words that there seemed to be other secrets.


    After measuring it, Li Nan didn''t shirk it any more.


    Because he knows very well that neither grandpa nor Xue Ting will harm themselves, which is enough.


    "Well, I''ll agree to Grandpa''s request for the time being!"


    Li Nan finally said.


    In fact, Li Nan now seems to have no reason to refuse grandpa''s request. After all, everything he has now is basically given by grandpa.


    Even as a reward, Li Nan would agree to Grandpa''s request.


    "So good!"


    Hearing Li Nan''s promise, Chen Beichuan immediately showed a smile on his face.


    After leaving the office, taking advantage of the gap between only two people, Li Nan spoke out his doubts.


    "Xue Ting, why did you let me agree to Grandpa''s request?"


    Li Nan asked.


    "As I said just now, I don''t think you should disappoint old Chen since he values you so much."


    Xue Ting''s beautiful face was filled with a charming smile.


    However, at this moment, Li Nan is not in the mood to appreciate these.


    "I want to hear the truth!"


    Li Nan looked into Xue Ting''s eyes and said very seriously.


    If it had been before, Li Nan might have believed Xue Ting''s reason.


    But now, Li Nan''s sensory abilities in all aspects are much stronger than before.


    Even intuition is much more accurate.


    From the words of Grandpa Chen Beichuan and Xue Ting just now, Li Nan can accurately feel a trace of urgency.


    They all seem to hope that Li Nan can promise immediately. They have a feeling that time waits for no man.


    If there is no other reason, Li Nan will never believe it.


    "This..."


    Asked by Li Nan, Xue Ting was at a loss for a moment.


    "Why, are you going to hide it from me?"


    Li Nan''s face suddenly became a little gloomy.


    Even Xue Ting is a little nervous at the moment.


    She knew very well that although his young master Nan was very kind in ordinary days, his mind was already much more mature than before.


    Knowing that it was impossible to fool her this time, Xue Ting had to let go.


    "Actually, I just heard. It is said that some people in the family are not satisfied with your return. I think Chen Laozhi will give you more responsibilities. On the one hand, it is to give you a chance to convince others. On the other hand, it is also to protect you so that you can have your own ability and stand in the family in the future... "


    Xue Ting truthfully told Li Nan everything she knew and guessed.


    After hearing this, Li Nan nodded, and he felt a sudden realization.


    Presumably, originally, the number of the Chen family was fixed, and their respective interests had basically been divided.


    But now, due to the sudden emergence of Li Nan, the original interests of all of them have been more or less affected.


    Moreover, Li Nan''s identity is still the son of Chen Huaishan, the successor of the former head of the family!


    Obviously, it will touch some people''s cake.


    Now, Chen Beichuan is still there. He can still hold some people with ulterior motives.


    But sooner or later, Chen Beichuan will leave.


    At that time, can Li Nan, who grew up outside, integrate into the circle of the Chen family?


    Does he have the ability to stand in front of those ill intentioned Chen family members?


    These are what Chen Beichuan needs to worry about!


    Therefore, Chen Beichuan wanted to plan ahead.


    Li Nan''s body, after all, is flowing with the blood of the Chen family. Therefore, whether he likes it or not, he is doomed to be unable to stay out of these struggles.


    If he wants to survive, he must be strong enough!


    Strong enough to make those ill intentioned people dare not touch easily, so that he can settle down without the protection of Chen Beichuan!


    This time, Chen Beichuan sent Li Nan to Yanjing, which is the next step he paved for Li Nan!


    Thinking of this, Li Nan couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    Grandpa really worked hard for himself!


    "Young master Nan, the family seems very calm now, but in fact, there is an undercurrent surging. The human relations in the big family are not as simple as ordinary families. Even old Chen is not sure that he can control the overall situation now, so you must be more careful in the future... "


    Xue Ting''s voice was also full of worry.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t take more things that don''t belong to me. But what should belong to me, no one can take it away from me! "


    Li Nan snorted coldly.

 Chapter 684

    Night fell.


    In front of the door of Longcheng University of Finance and economics, a black SUV is parked on the roadside.


    "Hello, is that Miss Xu Jiaoran? We are from the signing Department of Xingyao media company. Yes, we have arrived at the gate of your school now. We have sent you the script of the film. Would you please come out and meet us? Please! "


    A woman said with a smile.


    "OK, OK, please. We''re waiting for you here!"


    After getting a positive reply from the other party, the woman''s face was even more happy.


    However, the next moment, when she hung up the phone, the expression on her face suddenly became vicious.


    "Hahaha, sister Hong, I didn''t expect you to deceive that silly woman so easily. It''s really powerful!"


    A big man sitting on one side said with a sneer on his face.


    Together with them, there were the remaining three people in the car, all big men with fierce faces.


    Just by looking at their appearance, we can see that these people are not good people.


    And it is true.


    These people are actually famous criminal gangs in Jiangnan.


    And in front of this woman, her name is Gan Hong!


    It''s hard to imagine that this woman who looks very beautiful and has such a sweet voice would be the leader of this criminal gang!


    In fact, Gan Hong has committed things that ordinary people can''t imagine since she sealed her teenage boyfriend with cement in the wall at the age of 18.


    She was a skilled woman abroad, a mercenary and a killer in the war zone.


    Until later, she returned to the country and formed such a criminal organization.


    Over the years, the number of people who died in her hands has long been unknown!


    In her eyes, there has long been no human nature, morality and other things. Some are just money!


    As long as she has money, she can do anything!


    This time, Gan Hong also wanted money, so she stared at Xu Jiaoran!


    If the information provided by the person who hired her is accurate, Xu Jiaoran will definitely be a big fat sheep!


    If this order can be done well, she can basically wash her hands in a golden basin, which makes Gan Hong not take it seriously!


    Even she didn''t hesitate to do it herself!


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If there is no accident, this is a big business. Be careful later. If anyone dares to make an accident for me, I''ll skin him!"


    Gan Hong said viciously with a Cuban cigar in her mouth.


    Hearing this, the big men couldn''t help shivering.


    Thought they all knew Gan Hong''s temper.


    She said she was going to skin them. That''s not casual, but really going to skin them!


    "I see, red sister!"


    Several people hurriedly replied.


    At this time, the girls are in the dormitory.


    Xu Jiaoran, who put down her mobile phone, has put on her clothes and walked down the dormitory building.


    In fact, since she got a good ranking in super singer, she began to have all kinds of cooperation.


    But most of them were declined by Xu Jiaoran.


    It''s mainly because super singer competition is not over yet. Xu Jiaoran doesn''t want to be distracted too early.


    However, this time, the matter of Xingyao media made Xu Jiaoran a little excited.


    Not only because the scale of Xingyao media is relatively large.


    At the same time, because the other party this time to find their own cooperation, or the film!


    If this cooperation can be successful, her fame will certainly rise a lot.


    Of course, in fact, Xu Jiaoran is more concerned about whether she can win the singing qualification of the film theme song.


    In short, this is a very good opportunity for Xu Jiaoran. Xu Jiaoran feels that she should not miss it.


    The other party had already told Xu Jiaoran about cooperation during the day, and now he simply went to the door to send the script, which made Xu Jiaoran have no way to refuse.


    After walking out of the school, Xu Jiaoran began to look for each other''s figure at the door.


    At the same time, dozens of meters away.


    A figure was eating while walking with several mutton kebabs in his hand.


    This figure is none other than Nie Lingchun.


    Today is the weekend. Nie Lingchun is responsible for patrolling this area. She is still wearing work clothes.


    Tired all day, Nie Lingchun didn''t eat much. Now he was finally free. He bought something on the roadside and dealt with some food.


    Just then, Nie Lingchun''s eyes suddenly fell on a figure tens of meters away.


    When Nie Lingchun saw each other''s appearance, a trace of surprise suddenly appeared on his face.


    Because she recognized at a glance that the opposite party was the girl who had dinner with Li Nan in the hotel last time and was almost beaten by her!


    In fact, during this period of time, Nie Lingchun already knew enough about each other''s identity.


    After all, the influence of super singer is still great.


    Xu Jiaoran is now one of the top five contestants in super singer. It''s hard for Nie Lingchun not to know each other.


    Nie Lingchun was very frustrated when he knew that his rival in love, Li Nan''s gossip girlfriend, had become a big star.


    Although her conditions are good, she thinks she is just an ordinary person after all.


    Before, Li Nan couldn''t see himself. Now, I''m afraid it''s even more impossible.


    Thinking of this, Nie Lingchun''s heart was even more lost.


    Her eyes looking at the figure in front of her were also full of envy and helplessness.


    She guessed that when the other party came out at this time, did she want to go out with Li Nan?


    Should I avoid it


    When Nie Lingchun was thinking about these things, something unexpected happened.


    At this time, Xu Jiaoran took the initiative to go to the roadside next to an off-road vehicle.


    Nie Lingchun recognized that it was not Li Nan''s car.


    Then, the next moment, Xu Jiaoran seemed to notice something and turned around as if she were leaving.


    However, at this time, the two figures rushed down from the SUV and directly pulled Xu Jiaoran into the car!


    Seeing this scene, Nie Lingchun was stunned.


    Then she reacted immediately.


    This is kidnapping!


    "Stop! Stop! "


    Without any hesitation, Nie Lingchun directly caught up with the SUV.


    However, before she took two steps, the off-road vehicle over there had already started and left the scene in an instant!


    "Call home! Call headquarters! There was a kidnapping at the gate of the University of Finance and economics! Repeat, kidnapping happened!! "


    Nie Lingchun picked up the walkie talkie and shouted directly.

 Chapter 685

    Then, without any hesitation, Nie Lingchun grabbed a motorcycle from a man.


    "Your car has been requisitioned!"


    After Nie Lingchun put down this sentence, he rode directly on the motorcycle.


    With "buzz!" With the roar of the engine, the motorcycle went away like a flying arrow.


    Only the owner of the motorcycle was left. He stood there for a long time and didn''t react.


    "What?"


    The motorcycle owner looked confused.


    At this time, the off-road vehicle is racing along the road.


    In the car.


    "You... Who the hell are you? Why did you catch me?! "


    Xu Jiaoran looked at the strangers in the carriage and was very nervous.


    She originally thought these were the staff of Xingyao media, but when they invited themselves to get on the bus, Xu Jiaoran already realized that it was wrong.


    She was just about to escape, but they forcibly caught her in the car.


    Those big men didn''t pay attention to Xu Jiaoran''s problem, but looked at Xu Jiaoran''s body obscene.


    For a time, the faces of these big men were hot.


    In front of this girl, although her figure is not particularly hot, her appearance and temperament are extraordinary and refined. She is simply beautiful beyond these people''s imagination!


    "I''ll be good. There are such beautiful women in the world!"


    "Like a fairy! It seems that our brothers are lucky this time! Hey, hey... "


    The faces of those big men were full of undisguised greed.


    Hearing these big men''s words, Xu Jiaoran''s heart suddenly sank, and the whole person fell into deep fear.


    She didn''t expect that she would put herself in such danger!


    At the moment, Xu Jiaoran''s heart suddenly regretted.


    Now, from beginning to end, she didn''t verify the identity of these so-called Xingyao media people, so she was fooled so easily.


    I''m too careless!


    But now, even if she regretted it again, it was useless!


    At this time, the more the big men looked at Xu Jiaoran, the more they felt that the other party was really beautiful and exaggerated.


    Their evil thoughts became more and more intense.


    A big man even wanted to reach out to Xu Jiaoran.


    "Oh, no!"


    Xu Jiaoran exclaimed.


    At the same time, there was a dull sound.


    An iron bar hit the man hard on the back of his hand.


    The force of the blow hit the back of the man''s hand and made it red and swollen.


    "Ah!"


    The man gave a scream and quickly retracted his hand.


    At this time, Gan Hong was looking at him with a grim face.


    "Didn''t you hear what I said just now! If you dare to do something for me again, I''ll kill you! "


    Gan Hong said fiercely.


    "Yes... I see, red sister!"


    The big man quickly lowered his head and said honestly.


    At this time, Gan Hong''s face changed again, and then said, "don''t worry, after this business is done well, the money you earn will be enough for you to spend your life. What kind of woman can''t be found at that time! As for now, if anyone dares to mess with things, he will delay my sweet and red wealth. Don''t blame me for being rude! "


    "Yes, sister Hong, we all understand!"


    The big men nodded quickly.


    They have all experienced the ferocity of this woman in front of them. Otherwise, a woman from the other party could not be the leader of these big men.


    "You... Did you catch the wrong person? I... I don''t have any money at all..."


    Xu Jiaoran said timidly.


    The other party said that they earned enough money to spend their lives. Xu Jiaoran really didn''t think he could be worth so much money now.


    "Hum, just because you have no money doesn''t mean your boyfriend has no money!"


    Gan Hong snorted coldly.


    "My boyfriend?"


    Xu Jiaoran was stunned.


    "Are you talking about... Linan?!"


    Xu Jiaoran said strangely.


    In fact, Xu Jiaoran knows very well that she and Li Nan are not really boyfriend and girlfriend at all.


    However, I don''t know why, as soon as the other party said this, the first thing she thought of was Li Nan!


    "Hum, it seems that you know very well!"


    Gan Hong sneered.


    "But Li Nan is not my boyfriend at all! Moreover, he has no money at all... "


    Xu Jiaoran said.


    "Hum, even Ding Boren is so mean to him. How dare you say he has no money? Are you sure I''ll believe it? "


    Gan Hong snorted coldly.


    "What? You... How do you know... "


    Xu Jiao was stunned. Unexpectedly, the other party even knew this kind of thing.


    Seeing Xu Jiaoran''s reaction, Gan Hong''s heart was full of pride.


    It seems that the man who hired her didn''t lie to her.


    In this way, they will certainly have a big harvest this time!


    "Don''t worry, we want money, not life. As long as your boyfriend can meet our requirements, we won''t hurt you! "


    Gan Hong said with a smile.


    Gan Hong looks kind on the surface, but in fact, her heart is ferocious.


    Because her words are completely deceiving Xu Jiaoran!


    This time, Gan Hong not only asked for money, but also started on Xu Jiaoran!


    This is also the requirement of the gold owner behind it!


    The other party''s purpose is very clear. He can pay Gan Hong money and even provide information for GaN Hong to blackmail an astronomical amount of money from Linan.


    However, the other party''s request is to completely destroy Xu Jiaoran!


    He wants these people to defile Xu Jiaoran and publish the photos online!


    He wants to completely discredit Xu Jiaoran!


    Gan Hong doesn''t care about these requirements of the gold Lord, and she doesn''t need to consider what kind of gratitude and resentment there is between the gold Lord and Xu Jiaoran.


    She only needs to get her own money, which is enough!


    Therefore, Gan Hong is very clear that Xu Jiaoran in front of her has completely fallen into hell from the moment she was dragged into their car!


    "Unlucky woman!"


    Gan Hong looked at the beautiful girl in front of her and said with a cold hum in her heart.


    However, just then, Gan Hong''s eyes suddenly fell on the rearview mirror.


    Her eyebrows immediately wrinkled.


    At this time, about 100 meters behind them, a figure riding a motorcycle was driving rapidly.


    Gan Hong knows very clearly that the other party has been following behind them since just now.


    Gan Hong snorted coldly and then picked up the walkie talkie.


    "Lao Hei, we are caught up by the tail. Get rid of that motorcycle!"


    Gan Hong said coldly in her voice.


    Then a low voice came out of the walkie talkie.


    "I see!"

 Chapter 686

    At this time, it was already dark.


    As soon as the SUV turned, it drove directly into a relatively remote path.


    There were only dim lights on the road, and there were almost no people on the road.


    Nie Lingchun, who was riding a motorcycle in the rear, did not hesitate to follow up directly.


    Nie Lingchun is not stupid. She knows very well that there are many cars on the road just now. She may be able to find some cover, but there are basically no other cars here. If she continues like this, she will be found.


    However, she has no other way now.


    She has just reported her current position to the headquarters. She just hopes that the people at the headquarters can arrive quickly.


    Before that, she must keep up with the target and never let the target leave her field of vision, otherwise, the girl will be dangerous!


    Although Nie Lingchun knows very well, emotionally, if he sits idly by on this matter, it may be the most beneficial to her.


    However, Nie Lingchun has never been that kind of person!


    No matter who the other party is, she will never watch such a tragedy happen!


    However, just as Nie Lingchun was less than 50 meters away from the off-road vehicle in front of him, a dazzling light suddenly lit up from the side fork.


    A car waiting there for a long time, just like a dormant beast, suddenly launched an attack and hit Nie Lingchun horizontally.


    "No!"


    Nie Lingchun exclaimed in his heart.


    She instinctively wanted to avoid, but it was too late!


    "Bang!"


    With a dull noise, Nie Lingchun and the motorcycle she was riding were directly hit and flew out to one side.


    The car is very fast and has a strong impact.


    The motorcycle rubbed out flames on the ground.


    Nie Lingchun''s body rolled out more than ten meters on the ground until he hit a big tree beside the road, which barely stopped.


    Nie Lingchun vomited a big mouthful of blood in her mouth. There was a sharp pain on her body, and the whole person almost fainted.


    Then the door of the car opened.


    The first is a big man with a big figure, wearing a black vest and a face full of flesh. At first glance, he is the kind of cruel and cruel character.


    This person is Lao Hei, the core figure in the gang second only to Gan Hong.


    Lao Hei met Gan Hong when he was a mercenary abroad. He returned to the country with Gan Hong. He is also the person Gan Hong trusts most.


    Lao Hei was followed by two men.


    Before he reached him, Lao Hei drew out his weapon from his hands.


    "Click!"


    The crisp sound of pulling the bolt came from the air, which startled Nie Lingchun.


    When Lao Hei came to Nie Lingchun, he was about to pull the trigger.


    However, the next moment, when Lao Hei saw the clothes Nie Lingchun was wearing, he couldn''t help frowning.


    "Shit..."


    Old black couldn''t help scolding.


    He thought the other party was just an ordinary person, but he didn''t think it would be a police person!


    Although Lao Hei has done many bad things and carried a lot of lives under his hands over the years, he is also very clear that he can''t step on some lines. If he is not careful, he may fall into it completely!


    Without any hesitation, Lao Hei dialed Gan Hong directly.


    "How''s it going?"


    Gan Hong''s voice immediately came over.


    "Something''s wrong. The other party is a public person!"


    The old black voice said gloomily.


    Gan Hong on the other end of the phone was silent for three seconds.


    "Bring her with you!"


    Gan Hong gave the order directly.


    For GaN Hong, killing a person is very simple, no matter what the other person''s identity is.


    But now, for her, the top priority is to get the money first!


    Before that, she doesn''t want any complications!


    Therefore, she can''t move this tail for the time being. Otherwise, if things get too big at that time, even if she wants money, she won''t be able to get out of the dragon city!


    Even if you want to kill this tail, you have to wait until it''s over!


    "I see!"


    Old black answered cleanly.


    Then, Lao Hei returned to Nie Lingchun again.


    "I warn you, I have informed the headquarters of the situation. You''d better let the girl go now, or you''ll wait to go in!"


    Nie Lingchun looked at Lao hei and said coldly in his eyes.


    If it was an ordinary kidnapper, he might be stopped on the spot when he heard Nie Lingchun''s words.


    Unfortunately, Lao Hei was a mercenary before. He was used to licking blood at the tip of the knife. How could he be frightened by Nie Lingchun''s two threats.


    "Take her away!"


    Old black Leng snorted.


    When the two men heard the speech, they were going to catch Nie Lingchun from the ground.


    But at this time, Nie Lingchun made a sudden effort, and his two fingers were directly inserted into the eyes of a kidnapper.


    "Ah!!"


    The kidnapper only felt the darkness in front of him and screamed with pain.


    Nie Lingchun didn''t stop at all. He raised his foot, wrote down his side leg and kicked directly on the temple of another kidnapper.


    The kidnapper was immediately kicked and fell directly to one side!


    Then Nie Lingchun rushed up to Lao Hei again.


    Old black snorted coldly.


    "Die!"


    As Nie Lingchun punched, he was easily avoided by Lao Hei.


    Nie Lingchun punched again and again, but he still couldn''t play any substantive role.


    Although Nie Lingchun has some Taekwondo Kung Fu, Lao Hei is a mercenary who really came back from the battlefield. He has really seen blood. How can ordinary people like Nie Lingchun fight!


    What''s more, Nie Lingchun was already injured after being hit just now!


    As Nie Lingchun shot again, Lao Hei turned around and directly walked around behind Li Nan.


    At the same time, Lao Hei raised his hand, and the heavy butt of the gun directly hit Nie Lingchun''s back neck.


    Nie Lingchun suddenly felt that his eyes were black.


    At this moment, Nie Lingchun regretted that she should get away first after she had just solved the two kidnappers. Unexpectedly, the last person could be so powerful!


    Unfortunately, it''s no use regretting now.


    The next moment, Nie Lingchun fainted directly and lay on the ground.


    Looking at Nie Lingchun who fainted on the ground, there was a sneer of disdain on Lao Hei''s face.


    "Take it away!"


    Then, the two men lifted Nie Lingchun, who fainted, and threw her directly into the trunk of the car.


    Nie Lingchun''s motorcycle was also thrown into the roadside gully by them.


    Apart from some fragments, there were no other traces on the whole roadside.


    After that, the car restarted and headed for the more remote suburbs.

 Chapter 687

    Forty minutes later, the car stopped at an abandoned construction site on the outskirts of Longcheng.


    A few years ago, it was originally intended to develop the amusement park project here. Unfortunately, later, the project was shelved because the developer''s capital chain was broken.


    Now, it has long been covered with barren grass and completely abandoned.


    After the car arrived, there were already three other cars parked there, including the SUV just now.


    "Did anyone bring it back?"


    Lao hei and Gan Hong asked coldly as soon as they got out of the car.


    "In the trunk."


    Old black replied.


    "Take it in!"


    Gan Hong said coldly.


    Then, Lao Hei asked his men to catch Nie Lingchun out of the trunk and take him to the room.


    At this time, the light in the room is on.


    It can be clearly seen that there are about a dozen kidnappers, including the guards outside the room and the people inside the room!


    When Nie Lingchun was taken to the room, the kidnappers in the room were all bright in front of their eyes.


    Because they can see at a glance that the girl in front of them is another rare beauty!


    It''s no worse than the appearance of their target this time!


    Not only that, the girl''s figure should be more popular.


    In addition, the special clothes on her made these kidnappers thirsty and evil thoughts.


    Even Lao Hei''s face showed a mean and obscene smile.


    Just now, because the road was too dark, Lao Hei didn''t look carefully.


    At the moment, Lao Hei found that the girl he caught was such a top-notch beauty!


    For a time, even Lao Hei was a little excited.


    Mature Gan Hong saw Lao Hei''s thoughts at a glance, and couldn''t help humming coldly.


    "Look at you worthless people! I still said that before. Don''t give me trouble until you get the money! As for getting the money, it will be cheaper for you! "


    Gan Hong said with a sneer.


    "Hahaha, thank you, sister Hong!"


    Those men were excited one by one.


    Hearing this, Nie Lingchun''s heart immediately sank to the bottom of the valley.


    "You are digging your own grave! I tell you, the headquarters is searching for your whereabouts now. You''d better turn yourself in quickly, or... "


    "Pa!"


    Nie Lingchun didn''t finish a word. Gan Hong had slapped her directly in the face.


    "Dare to talk nonsense again. Believe it or not, I''ll let them fuck you now!"


    Gan Hong scolded fiercely.


    Those men were eager to try one by one.


    Hearing this, Nie Lingchun was too frightened to say a word.


    No matter how strong her temper is, she can only be honest in the face of these ferocious bad guys who have no bottom line.


    At this time, a surprised voice suddenly sounded.


    "Why are you?!"


    It turned out to be Xu Jiaoran. At the moment, she has been tied in the corner.


    Xu Jiaoran recognized at a glance that the girl in front of her was the one who almost hit herself in the hotel last time.


    In other words, the girl in front of me is Li Nan''s gossip girlfriend!


    But Xu Jiaoran didn''t understand why the other party would be caught here.


    "Don''t worry, the headquarters will send someone to save us!"


    Nie Lingchun said with relief.


    Xu Jiaoran was stunned. She immediately thought of something when she saw the other party''s clothes.


    When Gan Hong was in the car just now, he said they were followed.


    Now it seems that the stalker is the girl in front of him.


    In other words, the other party is probably to save himself, so he will be caught!


    "Sorry, I hurt you..."


    Xu Jiaoran said bitterly.


    Nie Lingchun sighed and didn''t speak.


    "So you still know each other? Aren''t you Li Nan''s boyfriend, too? "


    Gan Hong looked at Nie Lingchun with a smile.


    Seeing Nie Lingchun noncommittal, Gan Honglian''s smile became stronger.


    "I didn''t expect that Li Nan was really lucky! Now, I want to see what kind of goods this Linan is! "


    Gan Hong snorted coldly.


    "What?! What are you going to do with Linan! I forbid you to touch him! "


    As soon as he heard that the other party was going to move Li Nan, Nie Lingchun''s face immediately became gloomy and wanted to break free.


    Gan Hong snorted coldly.


    "At this time, are you still in the mood to care about the smelly man who stepped on two boats? I think you''d better think about yourself! "


    After that, Gan Hong waved her big hand.


    "Take her to the back room and lock her up alone!"


    Gan Hong ordered.


    "Yes, sister Hong!"


    The two men directly dragged Nie Lingchun to the back room.


    Subsequently, Gan Hongcai took out her mobile phone, took several photos of Xu Jiaoran, and then sent them out.


    At this time, in villa 1.


    Grandpa Chen Beichuan has been sent to the plane. Li Nan is now sitting in the living room of the villa for daily practice.


    Just then, his cell phone suddenly rang.


    Li Nan slowly opened his eyes and picked up his cell phone.


    The next moment, when he saw the content of the picture, his eyebrows immediately frowned.


    On the photo, Xu Jiaoran was locked up in a shabby room. Her whole body was tied with ropes and her mouth was stuffed with things.


    Xu Jiaoran was kidnapped!


    For a moment, a strong sense of killing suddenly surged out of Li Nan''s body.


    The murderous energy was wrapped around Li Nan''s body almost like the essence.


    Even the surrounding air seemed to vibrate stirred by this murderous spirit!


    At this time, a phone call suddenly came in.


    Without any hesitation, Li Nan directly connected the phone.


    "Hello, Mr. Li Nan!"


    A woman''s smiling voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Li Nan''s voice was unusually calm and cold.


    His eyes were red with blood, just like a forbearing angry Beast. He was always ready to show his ferocious fangs and tear each other''s throat directly.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. We just heard that Mr. Li Nan''s conditions are good, so we want to ask you for money!"


    Gan Hong said with a smile.


    Of course, she won''t take revenge on Li Nan and Xu Jiaoran.


    These also have to wait until the money is in hand.


    "How much do you want?"


    Li Nan asked directly.


    To tell the truth, Li Nan was relieved to hear that the other party wanted money.


    "Your girlfriend looks so good and wants to be a big star in the future. It''s not too much to give you 500 million?"


    Gan Hong said with a smile.


    "I''ll give you a billion! But make sure she won''t be hurt! If I find her missing a hair, I''ll let all of you bury her! "


    Li Nan didn''t even think about it, so he said directly.

 Chapter 688

    Hearing this, Gan Hong''s eyebrows couldn''t help picking.


    Originally, she was worried that she would ask the other party for 500 million if she opened her mouth. Did some lions open their mouth.


    After all, she is not too clear about each other''s strength.


    But Gan Hong didn''t expect that the other party not only agreed to his requirements, but even directly added the price to 1 billion.


    This makes Gan Hong feel very incredible.


    Gan Hong also has some curiosity in her heart. What kind of identity is the other party? She doesn''t even care about one billion?!


    But now, Gan Hong is too lazy to think about it.


    Her purpose is very clear. As long as she can get the money, she won''t care who the other party is!


    "Hahaha, it''s interesting. I didn''t expect you to be so cheerful! OK, my favorite thing is to do business with Shuangkuai people! You can rest assured that since you are so cheerful, I will never let you down. I promise I will never let your girlfriend have any mistakes. "


    Gan Hong said with a smile.


    "I want to see her first!"


    Li Nan made a request.


    "OK, wait!"


    Gan Hong directly opened the camera and aimed at Xu Jiaoran in the corner.


    Xu Jiaoran saw Li Nan on the screen and shook her head excitedly.


    Xu Jiaoran knows the danger here. She doesn''t want Li Nan to take risks for herself.


    Unfortunately, her mouth has been blocked and she can''t speak at all.


    "Xu Jiaoran!"


    Rao is Li Nan''s mental maturity again. At the moment, he can''t help feeling nervous when he sees Xu Jiaoran in danger.


    Before Li Nan looked too much, Gan Hong had turned off the camera directly.


    "Well, I''ve seen what I want to see. Now it''s time to get down to business!"


    Gan Hong said with a smile.


    "Come on, how do you trade?"


    Li Nan asked directly.


    "I''ll send you the account number later. You can type the money into this account. When I receive the money, I will naturally release the person."


    Gan Hong said her way of trading.


    However, as soon as she said this, she was immediately denied by Li Nan.


    "It''s impossible. If you do this, I can''t guarantee Xu Jiaoran''s safety at all. Then you take the money and tear up the ticket. What can I do to you? "


    "Hum, what do you mean?"


    Gan Hong asked with great interest.


    "I want to deal face-to-face, hand in money and hand in people! Don''t worry, I will never call the police if I go there alone! "


    Li Nan said directly.


    "Hum, do you think I will believe you?"


    Gan Hong snorted coldly.


    "You should believe me. It''s only one billion. For me, it''s nothing at all. In order to express my sincerity, I can ask someone to call you 50 million first. It''s a deposit."


    Li Nan said in a flat voice.


    He didn''t dare to set the deposit so high, because he was worried that if he gave the other party too much deposit at one time, the other party might be directly satisfied with the amount, and then tear up the ticket directly.


    Now, 50 million is not attractive enough in front of 1 billion.


    People are greedy. If the other party wants 50 million, they will definitely want more!


    "Oh?"


    Sweet red eyebrows.


    Originally, Gan Hong didn''t intend to have positive contact with each other.


    But now, hearing each other''s tone, Gan Hong suddenly had a bolder idea in her heart.


    If one billion is nothing to the other party, how much wealth does the other party have?


    And if you kidnap each other


    Thinking of this, Gan Hong''s heart was suddenly a little excited.


    Otherwise, human greed is infinite.


    At first, Gan Hong only thought that if she could successfully get a ransom of 500 million this time, she would have made a lot of money.


    Now, one billion eyes are about to get it, but Gan Hong has begun to think of a bigger cake!


    "OK, I''ll send you the account number now. When your $50 million arrives, I''ll consider your proposal!"


    Gan Hong said with a smile.


    "OK, I''ll give it to you in five minutes!"


    After talking, Li Nan hung up directly.


    Then Gan Hong''s account was sent.


    Li Nan did not hesitate to call Xue Ting directly.


    "Master Nan, what can I do for you?"


    Xue Ting''s voice immediately came over.


    "Xu Jiaoran was kidnapped!"


    Li Nan directly told Xue ting the current situation.


    "What are you going to do now, young master Nan? Do you need to ask Yuyang Dingbei to take action? "


    Xue Ting asked.


    "No, I don''t want to take risks. I can go there alone."


    Said Li Nan.


    "What?! Would it be too risky! "


    Xue Ting said with some worry.


    "Don''t worry, just a few kidnappers, not my opponent. I''ll send you the address later. I''ll call the police. I''ll start it then. If anything happens, you can act again! "


    Li Nan said calmly.


    As Li Nan said, just a few kidnappers are really not enough for Li Nan to pay attention to now.


    As long as he can ensure Xu Jiaoran''s safety, those kidnappers are not afraid even in front of him!


    "Well, young master Nan must be careful!"


    Xue Ting knew that persuasion was useless, so she had to promise.


    After hanging up, Xue Ting directly transferred the 50 million deposit to Gan Hong''s overseas account.


    On the abandoned construction site, looking at the receipt prompt on the mobile phone, Gan Hong''s mouth couldn''t help showing a proud sneer.


    It seems that the other party is really a big fish!


    Subsequently, Li Nan''s mobile phone immediately called.


    Gan Hong is connected directly.


    "Well, you have seen the sincerity. Can you tell me the address!"


    Li Nan said quietly.


    "Yes, you are really sincere. I''ll send you the address now, but don''t blame me for not reminding you. If you dare to call the police, you''ll regret it very seriously! "


    Gan Hong said with a sneer.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t make fun of my girlfriend''s safety!"


    Li Nan said coldly.


    "Well, I''ll see you later!"


    Gan Hong hung up the phone with a smile.


    Gan Hong actually knows that this time she seems to be taking some risks.


    However, if you don''t have the courage, Gan Hong can''t get to this step.


    In order to obtain greater benefits, she is willing to take this risk!


    A moment later, Li Nan received the coordinate position sent by Gan Hong on his mobile phone.


    Without any hesitation, Li Nan forwarded the coordinates to Xue Ting, and then he drove directly out of the door.


    At this time, the night was deep and there were few people in the street.


    Linan went all the way to the suburbs of Longcheng in only half an hour.


    When Linan was two kilometers away from the construction site, a man hidden in the grass directly reported the situation to Gan Hong.


    "Sister Hong, the boy is coming!"


    "Is it alone?"


    Gan Hong asked.


    "Don''t worry, it''s a person. There''s no tail behind it!"


    His men returned.


    Hearing this, a satisfied sneer appeared on GaN Hong''s face.


    Big fish, finally hooked!

 Chapter 689

    Li Nan, who is driving, can clearly feel that he is being peeped at. This is his special ability as an avatar.


    It is obvious that the kidnapper has been placed in the vicinity. It seems that the other side is not the first time to do such a business.


    However, Li Nan doesn''t care. No matter what tricks the other party has prepared, with his strength, the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth!


    A moment later, Li Nan found the location of the waste construction site according to the coordinates on his mobile phone.


    As soon as they got to the place, several big men came up directly and searched Li Nan.


    After confirming that Li Nan did not carry weapons and communication equipment, they tied Li Nan with ropes, which led Li Nan into the house.


    At this time, Li Nan saw that several armed kidnappers were standing there in the room in front of him.


    Xu Jiaoran, who was tied up, curled up in the corner like a frightened deer.


    Seeing Li Nan coming in, Xu Jiaoran''s face immediately showed a panic and shook his head desperately towards Li Nan.


    Because she was too eager, her tears had come out.


    Seeing that Xu Jiaoran didn''t have a big problem for the time being, Li Nan was a little relieved.


    At this time, Gan Hong greeted with a smile.


    "I''m really sorry. I don''t want to tie our God of wealth so tightly. But I heard that your skill seems good, and I have to be careful! "


    Gan Hong said with a sneer.


    Hearing Gan Hong''s words, Li Nan was slightly surprised.


    The other party hasn''t had any intersection with himself before, but he knows he has good skills, which is obviously prepared.


    However, on the surface, Li Nan was silent.


    "Well, now that I have come, you can let Xu Jiaoran leave first."


    Li Nan said in a flat voice.


    "That won''t work. Hand in the money first!"


    Gan Hong said coldly.


    "It''s very kind of you to think. If you turn your face when I give you the money, don''t you think I shouldn''t make the earth work every day?"


    Li Nan said with a sneer.


    "Hum, do you think you have any other choice now?"


    Gan Hongmei said with a smile.


    As soon as these words came out, the old black people on one side also showed a burst of proud sneer on their faces.


    In their eyes, Li Nan in front of them is just a meat ticket that falls into their trap and is slaughtered by them. Now there is no room for him to discuss.


    Hearing Gan Hong''s words, Li Nan didn''t show any anger.


    Because he didn''t expect these ferocious kidnappers to tell him about Jianghu morality from the beginning.


    Even Li Nan guessed that from the moment they promised to come here, they didn''t intend to leave any way for themselves.


    Because from the beginning, they didn''t hide their faces!


    "So you don''t want to abide by the previous agreement?"


    Li Nan looked at Gan Hong and said calmly.


    "Well, now I has the final say. I advise you to let someone call the money quickly. Otherwise, your little girlfriend is so beautiful that my brothers can''t stand it for a long time. If you don''t give the money again, I can''t guarantee that they will do anything dirty... "


    Gan Hong said with a laugh.


    As soon as the words came out, the kidnappers'' faces showed an obscene smile.


    Hearing this, Li Nan''s face became cold and gloomy.


    He would never allow anyone to make fun of Xu Jiaoran.


    At this time, Gan Hong thought of something again and added: "by the way, I forgot to tell you that the $1 billion is the money to redeem your girlfriend. Now that you have personally sent it to the door, of course, you have to redeem yourself. You are such a noble person. It''s not too much to give you 10 billion together? "


    Gan Hong''s face was filled with a winner''s smile.


    Hearing this, the old black people on one side were all shocked and looked at Gan Hong with an incredible face.


    Ten billion!


    They didn''t expect their leader to ask for 10 billion!


    You know, when Gan Hong decided to pay a ransom of 500 million at the beginning, they were shocked.


    After all, five hundred million is an astronomical figure for them!


    But now, Gan Hong has directly raised the price to 10 billion!


    Even they couldn''t believe it. They just felt that their leader was really talking!


    But Gan Hong''s heart doesn''t think so.


    Since the other party could answer the ransom of $1 billion, Gan Hong knew that this time was definitely a big fish.


    Ten billion, the other party can definitely come out hard!


    At this time, hearing that Gan Hong not only didn''t abide by the agreement, but now raised the ransom to the sky high price of 10 billion, Li Nan''s mouth also showed a sneer.


    Sure enough, if God wants to destroy it, he must first make it crazy.


    "Ten billion? Do you think you have the ability to swallow it? "


    Li Nan said with a sneer.


    "Hum, that''s not what you need to worry about. Either take the money or... "


    Gan Hong glanced at Xu Jiaoran behind her, and then said, "just watch your girlfriend be spoiled by my brothers in front of you, ha ha..."


    Gan Hong said and laughed proudly.


    Although she is a woman, her experience has already distorted her psychology.


    Her heart is as poisonous as a snake and scorpion!


    At this moment, Li Nan''s face suddenly became dark and cruel.


    "Ten billion, right? OK, I promise you! "


    Li Nan said coldly.


    As soon as he said this, the kidnappers present were all shocked.


    Even Gan Hong''s face showed a very hot expression.


    They did not expect that Li Nan should have agreed to their request so easily.


    Ten billion!


    That''s 10 billion!


    The thought that even if they get a little, they can immediately become millionaires, the hearts of these kidnappers are extremely excited!


    However, when these kidnappers were excited, no one noticed at all. A strong chemical strength had already condensed between Li Nan''s hands behind him!


    It was not easy to bear the ecstasy in her heart. Gan Hong hurriedly said, "well, I didn''t expect you to be so cheerful. It''s worth our busy work. In that case, you should ask someone to transfer the 10 billion yuan to my account! "


    Li Nan looked up at Xiang Gan Hong.


    There was a harmless sneer on his mouth.


    "Don''t bother so much. When you die, I''ll let someone burn you... "


    "What?!"


    Gan Hong was stunned and didn''t understand for a while.


    At this time, they only listen to "bang!" With a loud noise, a powerful Qi burst out from Li Nan.


    The rope tied to him burst in an instant!

 Chapter 690

    Those strong ropes were like paper paste in front of Li Nan and were directly broken away.


    The kidnappers were completely stunned one by one.


    They never dreamed that Li Nan would do it without warning!


    The man in front of them who had just been regarded as prey showed his tusks to them in the twinkling of an eye!


    Because Xu Jiaoran is still in the room at this time, Li Nan''s first consideration is Xu Jiaoran''s safety.


    Therefore, for these kidnappers, Li Nan did not intend to show mercy at all.


    It must be a fatal blow to completely ensure safety.


    And, come on!


    When the kidnappers were still surprised that Li Nan broke free from the rope, Li Nan had already shot.


    Li Nan''s first target was not Gan Hong, but the two kidnappers guarding Xu Jiaoran.


    He must first ensure Xu Jiaoran''s safety.


    As for others, as long as Xu Jiaoran is safe, they will only be slaughtered in front of Li Nan!


    Li Nan stepped out in one step and hit him in an instant from a distance of a few meters.


    The two kidnappers were all surprised. They couldn''t believe Li Nan''s speed was so fast.


    Before they could react, Li Nan grabbed a kidnapper''s neck in his hand.


    Without any hesitation, make direct efforts.


    "Click!"


    A crisp sound.


    The kidnapper''s neck was easily broken.


    Another kidnapper was surprised, raised his gun and was about to shoot at Li Nan.


    While he pulled the trigger, Li Nan had stretched out his hand, grasped the gun body and turned the muzzle directly.


    meanwhile.


    "Bang!"


    A bullet burst out of the chamber.


    There was a blood hole directly above the kidnapper''s forehead.


    There was a look of shock on his face.


    He didn''t expect that he would die in his own hands until he died!


    It took less than a second for Li Nan to break free from the rope and then he solved the two gunmen guarding Xu Jiaoran.


    Only then did the other kidnappers finally react.


    Almost at the same time, they all raised their weapons and were about to shoot at Li Nan and Xu Jiaoran.


    As early as before Li Nan shot, he had expected this and had thought of countermeasures.


    While the kidnappers shot, Li Nan also had a thought.


    Just listen to "boom!" With a loud noise, a huge thing appeared directly in the room.


    It''s the palm stove!


    The last time Li Nan was killed by the Amazon Shenhuo Group, he found that the hardness of the palm furnace is definitely not comparable to that of ordinary steel plates. It is more than enough to resist ordinary bullets.


    While Li Nan offered up the palm stove, countless bullets were flying towards this side.


    The next moment.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    Countless bullets hit the palm furnace and made a dense sound like a storm.


    The flames were reflected, but they didn''t cause any damage to the palm furnace!


    Just in Xu Jiaoran''s position, it happened to be in the corner. The palm stove just isolated all bullets from the outside.


    Behind the palm stove, Li Nan tightly hugged Xu Jiaoran''s body in his arms.


    Xu Jiaoran in her arms trembled involuntarily because she was too nervous.


    However, because of Li Nan''s protection, Xu Jiaoran''s heart is now much more stable.


    Li Nan took off the cloth from Xu Jiaoran''s mouth and untied all the ropes on her.


    "Li Nan!"


    Xu Jiaoran shouted and cried directly.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll be fine with me!"


    Li Nan showed a relieved smile to Xu Jiaoran.


    Seeing Li Nan''s smile, Xu Jiaoran''s heart immediately relaxed a lot.


    "Wait, I''ll go out and attract their attention. Take the opportunity to run out of that door! My car is right outside. You can drive straight out of here later. Leave me alone! "


    Linan road.


    He had just seen it. When he came in, the guards outside had followed him in.


    So there''s no one outside at the moment.


    "But what do you do?"


    Xu Jiaoran asked anxiously.


    Li Nan smiled, "don''t worry, these guys are not my opponents at all!"


    Although Xu Jiaoran doesn''t know why Li Nan has such a powerful skill, last time Xu Jiaoran saw with her own eyes how Li Nan easily put more than a dozen security guards at Orange stage to the ground.


    So now, since Li Nan said so, Xu Jiaoran didn''t have much doubt about Li Nan''s words.


    What''s more, a large part of her heart is still occupied by fear.


    "Well, good!"


    Xu Jiaoran endured her fear and nodded.


    Then, Xu Jiaoran suddenly thought of something.


    "That girl is here too!"


    Xu Jiaoran said quickly.


    "Who?"


    Li Nan was surprised.


    "The one who almost hit me in the hotel that day! She''s locked up in the back! "


    Xu Jiaoran hurriedly explained.


    Hearing this, Li Nan frowned.


    Of course he understood. What Xu Jiaoran said must be Nie Lingchun.


    He just didn''t understand how Nie Lingchun happened to be locked up here.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll get her out. Be careful yourself!"


    Li Nan patted Xu Jiaoran''s head. The girl''s hair was soft and silky.


    Then, Li Nan''s face sank. Immediately, the whole person ran out directly from behind the palm stove like a cheetah.


    In fact, Li Nan had just noticed that someone had approached the palm stove, so he couldn''t help hesitating.


    Sure enough, as soon as he ran out from behind the palm stove, he saw that a kidnapper had come to him with a submachine gun.


    It is conceivable that as long as Li Nan is one step late, the muzzle of the gun will have been fired at them!


    Seeing that Li Nan suddenly appeared, the kidnapper was shocked and immediately wanted to pull the trigger.


    At this time, Li Nan had grabbed the muzzle of the submachine gun.


    Then the muzzle turned.


    Just listen to "dada dada..."


    There was a roar and countless bullets were shot out of the muzzle of the gun, directly sweeping away at the kidnappers on the side.


    Several kidnappers did not react. Their bodies were directly pierced by bullets and died on the spot.


    At the same time, other kidnappers also fled one after another.


    Knowing that the time had come, Li Nan quickly shouted behind him.


    "Run!"


    Hearing this cry, Xu Jiaoran did not dare to slack off. She hurried out of the palm stove and ran directly towards the door.


    "Want to run? It''s not that easy! "


    As soon as the old black face sank, he suddenly kicked at his feet, just like a wild beast, and was about to jump on Xu Jiaoran!

 Chapter 691

    Lao Hei was so fast that he had caught up with Xu Jiaoran''s back in two steps.


    When he raised his hand, he would directly grasp Xu Jiaoran in his hand.


    However, at this time, something unexpected happened.


    Just listen to "whoosh!" The ground burst into the air.


    A cold light burst out from Li Nan''s hand, directly penetrated the air, and flew away towards Lao Hei over there.


    It''s Lingxiao sword. It''s already shot!


    Even though Lao Hei is a mercenary who has experienced countless battles and murders, he still has too many levels compared with the means of Li Nan, a martial arts master.


    Li Nan''s killing move can''t be resisted by ordinary mercenaries like Lao Hei!


    The next moment, the blade of the sword crossed.


    Old black didn''t even have a chance to react. He didn''t even see what attacked him.


    Then, just listen to "poop!" With a dull noise, Lao Hei, who was running forward, rolled his head directly to the ground.


    Driven by inertia, he continued to run two or three meters forward, and finally fell to the ground.


    "Hiss..."


    Seeing the strange scene in front of them, the kidnappers were shocked and took a breath.


    In their eyes, experienced and cruel old black is a powerful role.


    But now, Lao Hei died so easily in the hands of the young man, which made the kidnappers feel scared!


    Moreover, more importantly, the means of killing the young man in front of him has far exceeded the imagination of these ordinary kidnappers.


    The stove and flying sword appeared out of thin air, which is not what they can understand at all!


    At this moment, everyone knew that the young man who had been regarded as prey by them was not a simple character at all!


    They regret it in their hearts. If they had known so, they shouldn''t have done it to each other today!


    Unfortunately, what we say now is completely meaningless!


    After killing Lao Hei with a sword, Xu Jiaoran successfully escaped, and no one dared to catch up.


    With an engine sound, Xu Jiaoran left here directly.


    Until then, Li Nan''s heart was finally completely relieved.


    Xu Jiaoran was here just now. It''s inevitable that he will be tied up.


    Now, he can finally be reckless, kill and open!


    "If you want money so much, wait for me to burn it for you!"


    With a flash of his body, Li Nan rushed directly towards the kidnappers.


    A kidnapper was about to raise his gun and shoot. Li Nan hit him directly with a powerful blow.


    "Poof!"


    The kidnapper''s face was directly hit by Li Nan''s fist, and half of his head almost burst!


    Then, Li Nan kicked another kidnapper on the chest.


    The kidnapper flew back and hit the wall behind him.


    The concrete wall was directly hit with cracks.


    The whole chest of the kidnapper collapsed downward and died instantly!


    The other kidnappers were shocked again when they saw this scene.


    At the moment, they could not consider so much. They took up their weapons and shot directly at Linan.


    Li Nan grabbed the body of the kidnapper in front of him and rushed directly at the gunmen.


    In this small room, weapons have completely lost their advantages, especially under the rapid movement of Linan, those hot weapons look like furnishings.


    The bullets hit the body like a meat shield.


    Just for a moment, Li Nan had already killed them.


    When the kidnapper in front of him was about to shoot, Li Nan pushed the body out.


    The kidnapper was pressed directly under the body.


    At the same time, Li Nan punched directly across the body.


    "Bang!"


    A powerful chemical force directly hit the kidnapper''s heart through the body.


    Beat cattle across the mountain!


    The kidnapper only felt a sharp pain in his heart and died in an instant!


    The other kidnappers were already stunned when they saw the scene in front of them.


    And Li Nan, without any stop, shot again.


    Just in a flash, another five or six kidnappers have all died in the hands of Li Nan!


    "Ghost! Ghost!! "


    A kidnapper has been completely shocked by Li Nan''s means.


    The means of killing each other is not what human beings can do!


    He no longer dared to be the enemy of such a terrible Li Nan. He threw away his weapons and ran out directly.


    Seeing that the other party had run more than ten meters away and was about to disappear into the night, Li Nan didn''t mean to catch up.


    Of course, such a person, Li Nan can never let him live!


    Li Nan picked up a pistol from the ground without delay.


    Then, Li Nan poured the chemical strength into the gun body.


    Raise your hand, move the magic fire formula and pull the trigger.


    "Bang!"


    A bullet burst out under the strong package.


    The bullet was like passing through a piece of tofu and easily penetrated the wall in front of it.


    Then the bullet went straight after the kidnapper who was running outside.


    The next moment, I just listen to "boom!" A loud noise.


    The kidnapper''s whole head was directly blasted!


    So far, the whole room was silent!


    Only the scattered corpses lay quietly on the ground.


    In front of Li Nan, there was the last kidnapper left.


    "Poop!" A sound.


    The frightened kidnapper knelt directly on the ground.


    "Big... Big brother! Please forgive me. I''m forced by life. I''m...... "


    The kidnapper stammered for mercy.


    However, before he finished this sentence, Lingxiao sword had directly penetrated his heart!


    The kidnapper looked at Li Nan in front of him strangely. He didn''t expect the other party to make such a decision.


    "Who isn''t..."


    Li Nan looked at the kidnapper in front of him and said without expression.


    The kidnapper''s face showed a trace of reluctance, but Li Nan didn''t look at him again and directly took out his long sword.


    The kidnapper fell directly to the ground, and blood flowed under him.


    Li Nan looked around the whole room, but he couldn''t help frowning.


    Because he has found that one of these bodies is missing!


    Gan Hong, it''s gone!


    Then, Li Nan immediately remembered what Xu Jiaoran had just said.


    Without any hesitation, he ran directly to the back room.


    As soon as he came to the door, a bullet flew straight at him.


    Fortunately, Li Nan was ready for it, so he avoided it directly on one side of his head.


    Li Nan was about to rush forward. When he saw the scene in front of him, he stopped directly.


    "If you dare to take another step forward, I''ll let you collect her body!"


    Gan Hong''s weapon touched Nie Lingchun''s temple and said viciously.

 Chapter 692

    Seeing the scene in front of him, Li Nan not only frowned.


    Originally, Li Nan wanted to do it directly.


    But the sweet red in front of her is too cunning. She already knows the power of Li Nan, so she is especially cautious at the moment.


    She completely hid her whole body behind Nie Lingchun and hardly showed any body shape, which made Li Nan helpless even if she wanted to fight.


    "Li Nan, go, leave me alone!"


    Nie Lingchun saw Li Nan coming in and shouted nervously at Li Nan.


    Seeing Nie Lingchun like this, Li Nan''s heart suddenly felt a bad taste.


    Originally, Nie Lingchun''s attitude towards him had been very cold.


    Li Nan thought that the other party had almost regarded him as a stranger or even an enemy.


    Unexpectedly, at the moment, the other party would rather ignore her life than risk herself for her!


    Li Nan looked at Gan Hong in the rear and said coldly, "let her go, I can let you go!"


    "Hum, you killed so many people. Do you think it''s all over!"


    Gan Hong said fiercely.


    "I can give you money! How about $2 billion? It''s just a group of men. It''s worth the price at most! "


    Li Nan said coldly.


    Li Nan didn''t believe how much the vicious woman in front of her cared about her men.


    Sure enough, after listening to Li Nan''s words, Gan Hong''s face immediately showed a sneer.


    "Hahaha, that''s interesting. You rich people are really different. Open your mouth and shut your mouth is money. I also like money, but... Your price is too low... "


    While talking, Gan Hong suddenly raised her hand and pulled the trigger directly towards Li Nan.


    "Bang!"


    Without warning, a bullet hit Li Nan directly on the shoulder.


    It''s not easy for Li Nan to avoid such a close distance.


    In other words, Li Nan actually has the ability to avoid, but he chose not to hide.


    Because he knew that if Gan Hong''s anger was not vented, he was afraid that Nie Lingchun would suffer.


    The next moment, Li Nan''s shoulder splashed with blood.


    The scarlet blood flowed out of the blood hole and dyed his clothes red.


    "Li Nan!"


    Nie Lingchun exclaimed, and tears flowed out in an instant.


    "Hahaha, what''s up? Now you know my strength, hahaha..."


    Gan Hong laughed proudly.


    Li Nan was shot, but he didn''t scream.


    His mind has long been far more than ordinary people. He is strong enough. The pain of a single shot is not enough to make his mood fluctuate too much.


    "That''s great! However, you should be careful next time. After all, if you shoot me to death, no one can give you money. Your trip is really in vain... "


    Li Nan snorted coldly.


    Hearing this, Gan Hong''s face suddenly became vicious.


    Originally, she thought today''s business would be very smooth, but she didn''t expect to get to the current situation.


    Gan Hong was already very upset. Li Nan dared to ridicule her, which made Gan Hong more angry.


    "Hum, how dare you talk to me like this! Get down on your knees! "


    Gan Hong shouted coldly.


    Hearing this, a sharp killing intention flashed in Li Nan''s eyes.


    However, it was only fleeting and soon restored the previous calm.


    "Why not? It seems that this woman is not so important in your heart. Or is she a burden to you? Shall I help you get rid of this burden? "


    Gan Hong said and shot Nie Lingchun in the shoulder.


    "Stop!"


    Li Nan suddenly shouted.


    "I kneel!"


    Li Nan didn''t think much, said coldly.


    "Linan, no! Don''t kneel! Leave me alone and go! Sobbing... "


    Nie Lingchun couldn''t help but cry loudly.


    Looking at Nie Lingchun, Li Nan smiled bitterly at her.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you do anything!"


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    With that, Li Nan knelt down without any hesitation.


    "Li Nan..."


    Nie Lingchun''s face was bitter.


    During this time, Nie Lingchun was actually forcing himself to completely forget Li Nan.


    She is still constantly scolding Li Nan''s bad in her heart, trying to convince herself that the other party is not worth letting herself move for him.


    But now, Nie Lingchun finally realized that her previous actions were just self deception.


    She can''t forget the boy in front of her!


    "Hahaha..."


    Gan Hong laughed proudly again.


    "You''re the stupidest rich man I''ve ever seen! It''s so unpromising to be so low for a woman! Ha ha ha... "


    At this time, Gan Hong is completely like a winner, crazy to the extreme.


    "Well, fight and kneel. Now, it''s time to get down to business. How much do you want? Just say it. "


    Li Nan looked at Gan Hong and said expressionless.


    He knows very well that the ultimate goal of the other party is still for money.


    "I want 20 billion!"


    Gan Hong did not have any nonsense and directly quoted her price.


    When she offered 10 billion yuan, Li Nan readily agreed. Gan Hong already knew each other''s confidence. This time, she naturally wanted to be higher!


    "What..."


    Nie Lingchun was completely shocked when he heard this.


    In her eyes, Li Nan is just an ordinary person.


    But now, the kidnapper wants 20 billion, which is too exaggerated!


    But at this time, Li Nan just nodded and agreed without any consideration.


    "Yes!"


    This time, Nie Lingchun was completely stunned there.


    That''s 20 billion!


    It''s incredible that Li Nan agreed so easily!


    "But you must let her go first!"


    Li Nan added.


    "Hum, as I said, you have no right to bargain with me!"


    Gan Hong shouted coldly.


    While talking, Gan Hong has pointed the muzzle of the gun at Nie Lingchun''s ear.


    "If you dare to talk nonsense, believe it or not, I''ll break her ear directly. Even if she''s beautiful and one ear is missing, I''ll see if she can be beautiful!"


    Gan Hong said grimly.


    "Good! I promise you! "


    Li Nan dared not hesitate and shouted quickly.


    Subsequently, Li Nan took out his mobile phone and dialed Xue ting.


    "Master Nan, how''s your situation?"


    Xue Ting asked anxiously.


    "The account just now, you can call another 20 billion!"


    Li Nan said in a flat voice.


    Xue Ting is not stupid. Hearing this, she already knows that Li Nan''s situation is not optimistic.


    "I see, young master Nan. I''ll have someone fight over now."


    Xue Ting said coldly.

 Chapter 693

    Then Xue Ting deliberately lowered her voice and added, "however, it may take some time, about five minutes. Young master Nan, please remember to have a look later. Don''t be anxious!"


    Hearing Xue Ting''s words, Li Nan was slightly stunned.


    The hint in Xue Ting''s words can be easily heard.


    The other party said to wait for five minutes, which means that in five minutes, the support from the office will arrive!


    "Well, I see."


    Li Nan said quietly.


    "The amount is quite large. It takes about ten minutes to wait."


    After Li Nan hung up the phone, he said to Gan Hong.


    Gan Hong has no doubt about Li Nan''s words.


    After all, that''s 20 billion!


    Even those on the rich list are not easy to raise so much money in such a short time.


    Gan Hong was surprised to hear that the other party only said it would take ten minutes.


    "OK, I''ll wait for you for ten minutes, but you''d better not play any tricks, or you''ll all die here!"


    Gan Hong said fiercely.


    Li Nan didn''t speak, but looked at Nie Lingchun and winked at Nie Lingchun quietly.


    Nie Lingchun frowned slightly.


    She probably understood the hint in Li Nan''s eyes, but she was more worried.


    Five minutes passed quickly.


    There seemed to be a dead silence around, with theout any movement.


    However, Li Nan''s extraordinary hearing has been heard, and the sound of the engine has faintly spread in the air around them.


    The distance is not close, ordinary people can''t detect it, but Li Nan can hear it clearly.


    That''s the sound of drones!


    At this time, a motorcade is approaching the waste construction site.


    In the off-road vehicle, Yu YangZheng skillfully controls the UAV.


    At this time, the UAV is suspended in the air 200 meters away from the room.


    Through the high-power camera on the UAV, Yu Yang and they can clearly see the scene in the room.


    At this time, through the glass of the room, they saw their young master Nan kneeling on the ground with blood flowing on his shoulders.


    Opposite Li Nan, a female kidnapper was standing there with a hostage.


    Such a long sniping distance is not very difficult for Yu Yang.


    Yu Yang''s hand directly touched the shooting button.


    He took a deep breath and was ready to shoot and snipe the target directly.


    At the same time, Gan Hong in the room suddenly felt something wrong.


    After so many years of fighting on the battlefield, Gan Hong''s intuition about danger has long been very accurate.


    At the moment, Gan Hong has an intuition of danger, which makes Gan Hong feel very uncomfortable.


    But there were only three of them in the room.


    The hostage in his arms was tied up and couldn''t move at all.


    The young man in front of him is still kneeling on the ground. He is not only injured, but also has no weapons. He can kill him at any time.


    So where does the danger come from?


    Then Gan Hong suddenly realized something and turned to look out of the window.


    The next moment, Gan Hong saw that under the night outside the window, a dark shadow was floating there.


    If you are an ordinary person, you won''t care if you see such a shadow.


    But Gan Hong is different. After all, she came down from the battlefield. She is familiar with UAVs!


    "How dare you Yin me!"


    Gan Hong''s face suddenly became ferocious and said viciously.


    While talking, Gan Hong directly wants to pull the trigger!


    "Do it!"


    Li Nan roared directly.


    At the same time, Yu Yang over there has pressed the shooting button.


    "Bang!"


    A large caliber sniper bullet flew out directly from the muzzle of the UAV.


    The bullet broke the glass and shot directly at Gan Hong!


    Gan Hong originally wanted to pull the trigger directly, but after hearing Li Nan''s order, she changed her mind and hurriedly avoided.


    The bullet almost flew close to the tip of Gan Hong''s nose.


    The bullet hit the wall on one side and knocked a crater out of the wall.


    Taking the opportunity of Gan Hong''s escape, Li Nan had already jumped up and rushed directly at Nie Lingchun.


    Nie Lingchun''s hands and feet were tied. He didn''t even have the ability to avoid. At the moment, he was directly pressed by Li Nan.


    "Go to hell!"


    Gan Hong is completely angry. She raises her gun and hits Li Nan and Nie Lingchun directly.


    "Bang bang!"


    When two bullets were fired, Li Nan''s back suddenly burst into two blood flowers.


    Just as Gan Hong was ready to shoot again, Yu Yang over there didn''t give her this chance again.


    Yu Yang pressed the shooting button.


    At the same time, "bang bang bang!"


    Countless bullets flew out of the muzzle of the drone.


    A fire broke through the window and hit Gan Hong.


    The huge lethality of the heavy machine gun tore Gan Hong''s whole body completely in an instant.


    The flesh and blood blurred Gan Hong reluctantly fell into a pool of blood.


    So far, everything is calm!


    At this time, Nie Lingchun had a chance to get up from the ground.


    "Li Nan! Li Nan!! "


    When Nie Lingchun saw the two blood holes in Li Nan''s body, he was completely stunned.


    "Li Nan! Li Nan! Sobbing... "


    Rao is Nie Lingchun''s hot temper on weekdays. At this time, she is just an ordinary little girl, crying.


    Tears with temperature fell on Li Nan''s face.


    At this time, Li Nan was lying on Nie Lingchun''s leg, but his face was with a bitter smile.


    He didn''t expect that he was a martial arts master. Today, he almost fell into the hands of an ordinary kidnapper like Gan Hong. It''s a shame!


    Then, Li Nan''s eyes fell on Nie Lingchun''s neck.


    Li Nan could clearly see that a delicate jade Guanyin was falling from Nie Ling''s neckline.


    Li Nan recognized at a glance that the jade Guanyin in front of him was the gift he brought to Nie Lingchun from Yanjing last time.


    However, the last time Li Nan gave the jade Guanyin to Nie Lingchun, he was thrown downstairs by Nie Lingchun on the spot.


    Li Nan didn''t expect that he would wear it on Nie Lingchun''s neck at the moment!


    In fact, what Li Nan didn''t know was that after he left that day, Nie Lingchun ran downstairs.


    With a flashlight, she searched the flower bed all night before she finally found the jade Guanyin again!


    At that time, Nie Lingchun refused Li Nan''s gift because he was angry.


    Just in her heart, but how could she really hate it.


    Li Nan looked at the jade Guanyin and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    "You see, I knew you would like it..."


    After saying this, Li Nan fainted directly.


    "Li Nan! Li Nan! "


    Before fainting, Li Nan also heard Nie Lingchun shouting his voice.

 Chapter 694

    When Li Nan woke up again, it was the next morning.


    "Master Nan, you are awake!"


    The first thing that came into view was Xue Ting''s beautiful face.


    At this time, this beautiful face was full of surprises.


    Yesterday, when Li Nan was sent back by Yu Yang, he was shot three times!


    One of the bullets went directly towards the back heart of Li Nan!


    If you are an ordinary person, after such a gunshot wound, I''m afraid you don''t have any chance to live at all.


    This is Gan Hong''s dead hand!


    However, today''s Li Nan is no longer an ordinary person!


    Li Nan is now as powerful as a great master. His physical strength has long exceeded the imagination of ordinary people.


    General bullets, after entering the muscle, will be directly buffered by the solid muscle, most of the impact force.


    Unless the bullet is shot at a very important part, it is difficult to kill a master step by step with a gun!


    In fact, when the strength really breaks through the divine realm and becomes a real great master, it is difficult for ordinary firearms to break the skin and flesh of a great master.


    This is also the horror of the real strong!


    "Have you handled everything over there?"


    Li Nan asked.


    "Don''t worry, young master Nan. Everything has been handled. Miss Xu and miss Nie are safe and sound, and the person behind the scenes has been found out. It''s the Wang Annie who was taught a lesson by young master Nan in the orange platform headquarters building! "


    Xue Ting reports back.


    "I see."


    Li Nan nodded.


    In fact, he had thought before that the kidnapper knew so much about him that it was obvious that someone had provided them with information.


    He just didn''t expect that she had taught Wang Annie a lesson before. She dared to find someone to deal with herself, and she still started from Xu Jiaoran!


    "I don''t know what master Nan plans to do with her?"


    Xue Ting asked.


    "I don''t want to see her again!"


    Li Nan said quietly.


    The kidnapping not only caused Li Nan to be shot three times, but even Xu Jiaoran and Nie Lingchun were almost killed by the kidnappers.


    How could Li Nan have any mercy on Wang Annie who ordered all this!


    "I see, young master Nan, I''ll send someone to do it immediately!"


    Xue Ting reports directly.


    Xue Ting has become accustomed to Li Nan''s mind.


    The young master of his family looks ordinary on weekdays, but when it comes to decisiveness, he won''t have any trouble.


    And just then.


    "Bang!" A sound.


    The door of the ward was pushed open.


    Li Nan and Xue Ting both frowned.


    This is their Longcheng office. In the whole Longcheng, I''m afraid no one dares to break in so rashly without consent!


    At this time, I saw several strange figures standing at the door of the ward.


    The first two people looked very young, at most in their early twenties.


    They are very particular about what they wear.


    If a knowledgeable person sees their clothes and decorations, he is afraid that his chin will fall to the ground.


    Because neither the fabric and workmanship of their suits nor the brand and technology of wrist watches can be owned by ordinary people.


    Casually, the value of their clothes, shoes and watches has been nearly ten million!


    Such a luxurious dress, even those super rich at the top of the rich list, is unimaginable!


    The most surprising thing is that they don''t care about their clothes and decorations.


    It seems that as long as they like, they can wear such expensive clothes at any time, rush into the muddy stadium and have fun with people.


    As for the clothes that will stain their bodies, it is not in their consideration at all!


    Obviously, they are used to these expensive clothes and decorations on themselves!


    And their temperament is even more amazing.


    There was a king''s arrogance and calmness between the eyebrows, as if everything in the world was just under their feet.


    What a beautiful person!


    "Sorry, director Xue, we..."


    The guards in charge of guarding behind them all looked embarrassed at the moment. It was obvious that they had tried their best.


    "Go down!"


    Xue Ting waved coldly to the guards.


    "Yes!"


    The guards withdrew when they heard the speech.


    At this time, Xue Ting bowed directly to the two young people in front of her.


    "Young master Yang, rush, young master!"


    Xue Ting''s voice was as like as two peas of Li Nan.


    Li Nan has basically guessed the identities of the two young people since they can go in and out of the Longcheng office at will, and then Xue Ting''s attitude towards them.


    I''m afraid that only people inside the Chen family can do so!


    In fact, Li Nan''s guess is not wrong. The two young people in front of him are Chen Yang and Chen Chong.


    They are all children of the Chen family!


    However, they are Li Nan''s second grandfather, that is, the grandson of Chen Beichuan''s second brother, and they are Li Nan''s two cousins!


    Although they are not the direct descendants of the owner Chen Beichuan, after all, they are the real children of the Chen family and have an extraordinary position in the Chen family. Naturally, they are not the ordinary staff members like Xue Ting who dare to neglect.


    At this time, Chen Yang and Chen Chong didn''t care about Xue Ting''s salute at all.


    Even they didn''t even look at Xue ting.


    "Are you Chen Nan?"


    Chen Yang came to Li Nan and said with a sneer.


    "Interesting. I didn''t expect you to make yourself like this when you first met, ha ha..."


    Chen Yang looked up and down at Li Nan, smiled and said.


    Chen Chong could not help laughing.


    The arrogance and contempt on their faces are undisguised.


    It seems that these are meaningless to them, and they disdain it.


    "First introduce yourself. My name is Chen Yang and his name is Chen Chong. We are all ''real'' Chen family!"


    Chen Yang deliberately emphasized the three words "real".


    Obviously, they don''t recognize the identity of the Chen family who killed Li Nan halfway.


    Li Nan is not stupid. Naturally, he can hear the meaning of their words.


    "What are you doing?"


    There was no expression on Li Nan''s face, but there was a chill in his voice.


    Originally, it was also the Chen family. Li Nan should be kind to them.


    But now, the other party obviously shows disdain and disrespect for themselves. Of course, I don''t need to be polite to them!

 Chapter 695

    For Li Nan, Chen Yang and Chen Chong didn''t take it to heart. Their faces were still filled with that kind of arrogant self-confidence smile.


    "Oh, nothing. We just heard that there was another person in our Chen family, so we came to see something new."


    Chen Chong''s smile was obviously ironic. It seemed that what they wanted to see was not a person, but an animal on display.


    "By the way, we also want to remind you..."


    Chen Yang continued to add.


    "Some places you shouldn''t go, some places you can''t sit up, you should know your identity!"


    Chen Yang spoke very directly, almost without any disguise or respect.


    Obviously, for him, the man who grew up in a poor family is not qualified to win these.


    After saying that, Chen Yang also took out a black card from his body and stuffed it into Li Nan''s coat pocket.


    "The money in this card is not much, it''s only 500 billion, but it should be enough for you to worry about food and clothing for several generations. The most important thing for people to live a lifetime is to be free and happy. Why bother us? Why bother yourself, don''t you say? "


    Chen Yang patted Li Nan''s pocket with his hand and said with a smile.


    Li Nan looked down at the black card in his pocket, but he couldn''t help smiling bitterly.


    It''s really worthy of being a member of the Chen family. It''s 500 billion!!


    If such an astronomical amount of money had been put in front of him in the past, Li Nan would definitely be very excited.


    I''m afraid most people in the world will certainly think the same as him.


    After all, that''s $500 billion!


    As long as you get it, you can immediately become the richest man in China!


    Where can ordinary people resist such a great attraction.


    But now, Li Nan''s mind is already mature enough.


    500 billion? What can I do!?


    "You''re right."


    Li Nan looked at Chen Yang in front of him and said with a smile.


    Hearing this, the corners of the mouths of Chen Yang and Chen Chong all showed a proud smile.


    Originally, they didn''t think that the young man in front of them could resist the temptation of 500 billion.


    After all, the other party grew up in an ordinary or even poor family. Let alone 500 billion, 50 million can scare him to death!


    Now, I have taken out so much money directly. With the knowledge of the other party, I''m afraid I''ve been happy for a long time!


    After all, how promising a child of a poor family can be!


    At the moment, when Chen Yang and Chen Chong heard Li Nan say this, they all felt that Li Nan must take the money.


    But next, Li Nan''s words surprised them.


    Li Nan then said, "since you know that happiness is the most important thing, why do you come here to make trouble for yourself?"


    "What..."


    Li Nan''s face was still that kind of light, but the eyebrows of Chen Yang and Chen Chong could not help wrinkling.


    The unhappy color on his face is already very obvious.


    At this time, Xue Ting said faintly: "young master Yang, young master Chong, the decision that young master Nan should be responsible for Yanjing affairs was personally issued by old Chen. If you think there''s anything wrong, you can find old Chen. There''s no need to embarrass young master Nan here. "


    As the head of Longcheng office and a direct subordinate of Li Nan, Xue Ting should stand up and speak for Li Nan at this time.


    However, as soon as Xue Ting said this, she only listened to "pa!" There was a crisp noise.


    Chen Yang was so rude that he raised his hand and slapped Xue Ting directly.


    For a moment, a bright red fingerprint appeared on Xue Ting''s beautiful and white face.


    "I need you to teach me how to speak!"


    Chen Yang said viciously.


    At this time, his whole body looked ferocious, just like the smiling face just now!


    But as soon as Chen Yang said this.


    "Pa!"


    A louder slap in the face had hit him directly.


    This slap was so powerful that Chen Yang almost fell to the ground.


    "She doesn''t deserve it, do I deserve it?!"


    Li Nan said coldly.


    "You..."


    Chen Yang covered his face and looked at Li Nan in front of him strangely.


    Chen Chong on one side also widened his eyes. He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    They didn''t expect that Li Nan dared to shoot them directly!


    In their opinion, the boy who lived in an ordinary family since childhood should be just a cowardly, incompetent, timid and timid person who won''t make great achievements even if he has some money.


    But now it seems that this is obviously not the case!


    The other party''s means and mind seem to be far beyond their imagination!


    "Anyway, I''m also your brother. If you don''t learn how to behave in the Chen family, I don''t mind teaching you! "


    Li Nan looked at Chen Yang and Chen Chong in front of him and said in a cold voice.


    Hearing Li Nan''s words, the faces of Chen Yang and Chen Chong became more ugly.


    "Well, remember your decision today. Don''t regret it in the future!"


    Chen Yang said in a low voice.


    After saying this, Chen Yang and Chen Chong turned around and wanted to leave directly.


    But just then.


    "Stop!"


    Li Nan shouted coldly behind him.


    Originally, with the character of Chen Yang and Chen Chong, they would not listen to the orders of ordinary people.


    But at the moment, Li Nan''s scolding made them stop.


    Linan took the black card out of his pocket again.


    Then, in front of Chen Yang and Chen Chong, Li Nan pinched the black card directly in the palm of his hand.


    The originally hard and tough black card was directly pinched into the size of a jujube core by Li Nan.


    "If you want to buy me off, this money is far from enough!"


    Li Nan said with a sneer.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Yang and Chen Chong were stunned.


    They didn''t expect that the other party would directly destroy the huge sum of money of 500 billion!


    At this time, Li Nan only flicked his finger.


    Just listen to "whoosh!" The ground burst into the air.


    The small ball formed by the black card was like a bullet and flew straight towards Chen Yang.


    Chen Yang was surprised. In fact, he was also a man with martial arts accomplishments. At this time, he just wanted to avoid, but he found that the speed of the small group was so fast that he had no chance to avoid.


    At the next moment, the small ball pinched by the black card hit Chen Yang directly on his shoulder.


    "Ah!"


    Chen Yang only felt a burst of pain in his shoulder, and his whole arm became paralyzed. He couldn''t help but scream.


    Chen Chong on one side was shocked when he saw this scene.


    "Get out!"


    Li Nan shouted coldly.


    This time, Chen Yang and Chen Chong ran out without any hesitation.

 Chapter 696

    Looking at the back of Chen Yang and Chen Chong leaving, Li Nan''s face was as cold as ice.


    Immediately, Li Nan suddenly thought of something and hurriedly turned to Xue ting.


    "Are you all right?"


    Li Nan looked at Xue Ting''s face.


    At this time, I saw Xue Ting''s beautiful white face, which could be broken by blowing, and a palm print was still bright red.


    Seeing this scene, Li Nan felt a pang of heartache.


    At the same time, a strong anger burned in his heart.


    Although Chen Yang and Chen Chong have the same Chen family blood in their bodies, it seems that the other party obviously doesn''t take these to heart.


    "I''m fine, young master Nan. Thank you for doing it for me just now! "


    Xue Ting''s beautiful face was full of gratitude.


    Xue Ting is actually very clear about her identity.


    Although she is the head of the Longcheng office, she is just an ordinary servant in front of those real Chen children!


    But now, for a servant like her, Li Nan directly hit those children of the Chen family, which moved Xue Ting very much!


    "You are my man, of course I want to protect you!"


    Li Nan looked at Xue ting in front of him and said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Xue Ting''s beautiful face turned crimson.


    Originally, with Xue Ting''s strength, she always had the upper hand.


    But unexpectedly, when she heard Li Nan say such words this time, her heart was inexplicably flustered.


    However, these are just a moment.


    Then Xue Ting suddenly thought of something. A trace of sadness also rose on her beautiful face.


    "Young master Nan, I''m very grateful to stand up for me. However, it''s not worth it to hate Chen Yang and Chen Chong... "


    Xue Ting sighed.


    "You are such a smart man. You should know that it is not this slap that makes you hate them or not. In fact, from the moment my surname was Chen, I should have been an enemy in their hearts! "


    Li Nan said with a bitter smile.


    Xue Ting sighed and was not talking.


    However, she knew that Li Nan was right, because the emergence of Li Nan moved the interests of some Chen children.


    Even now, Li Nan is cultivated by Chen Beichuan, which makes some people sit still.


    So, anyway, Li Nan and Chen Yang and Chen Chong are destined to stand on the opposite side.


    "In fact, as far as I know, Chen Yang and Chen Chong''s position in the family is also very limited. Even if the position of the person in charge of Yanjing is not your turn, young master Nan, it will never be their turn!"


    Xue Ting thought of something and reminded her.


    Li Nan''s way of thinking is also relatively mature.


    When Xue Ting said this, he immediately understood the meaning.


    "You mean they just stand out for others, and there should be someone else behind them?"


    Li Nan said his guess.


    Xue Ting nodded.


    "As far as I know, among the descendants of the Chen family, the most prestigious is actually your second uncle''s son. His name is Chen Lingjun!"


    "Chen Lingjun..."


    Li Nan repeated the name gently.


    "Although I have only met this young master a few times, he gives the impression that the city is very deep. Not only that, the young master had worshipped a high man in the Zhenwu world in the early years, and his strength was very strong. Even old Chen praised him for being an emperor! "


    Xue Ting said.


    Hearing this, Li Nan raised his eyebrows.


    "So it seems that Chen Lingjun is more suitable to control the more important Yanjing than I am."


    In fact, this is indeed Li Nan''s real idea.


    After all, this Chen Lingjun has not only lived in the Chen family since childhood, but also been influenced by the family for so many years. Whether it is vision or insight, it is definitely not comparable to Li Nan.


    Moreover, the other party has a high prestige in the Chen family. In addition, the other party is also a powerful warrior.


    In contrast, the other party seems to be better than Li Nan in all aspects!


    Such a person seems to be the only candidate for the future owner of the Chen family.


    Even Li Nan has to admit this.


    "In fact, young master Jun was indeed one of the younger generation that old Chen focused on training. But later, somehow, old Chen became indifferent to the cultivation of young master Jun. "


    "Why, shouldn''t it be because of me?"


    Li Nan asked.


    Xue Ting shook her head.


    "The time really coincides, and many people in the family do think so. However, because I am responsible for looking for you, young master Nan, I know very well that old Chen''s attitude towards young master Jun has nothing to do with you. "


    Xue Ting said with great certainty.


    "Oh?"


    Li Nanton felt a little strange.


    "Why on earth is that?"


    Since it wasn''t because of himself, why did grandpa suddenly become indifferent to Chen Lingjun, who was originally attached great importance to him?


    What are the reasons for this?


    Xue Ting shook her head.


    "I''m not very clear about this, but I always feel that old Chen seems to have something about young master Jun..."


    Xue Ting looks like she wants to say it.


    "What do you have?"


    Li Nan asked.


    "Fear!"


    Xue Ting said coldly.


    Li Nan immediately frowned, somewhat unbelievable.


    In his eyes, as the owner of the Chen family, Chen Beichuan is definitely an existence that can control the overall situation at any time. It seems that there is nothing in the world that can rarely live him, and no one can be put in his eyes.


    But now, Xue Ting tells Li Nan that Chen Beichuan, the grandfather of the Chen family, is afraid of a descendant of the Chen family?!


    This makes Li Nan feel incredible!


    "In fact, it''s just a feeling for me. I''m not sure myself. If young master Nan didn''t ask, I would never talk to outsiders."


    Xue Ting explained again.


    "But it''s true that your young master intends to be the head of the family. Young master Nan will inevitably oppose him in the future. Young master Nan should be more cautious! "


    Xue Ting said with concern.


    "Thank you for reminding me. I see."


    Li Nan said faintly.


    Li Nan will not take the initiative to find trouble, but if trouble comes to the door, he will not wait to die.


    Who cares!


    "Well, there''s nothing wrong here. You''d better get someone to deal with the injury on your face."


    Said Li Nan.


    "OK."


    Xue Ting said and turned to leave directly.


    But when Xue Ting took a step, she thought of something and suddenly turned around.


    Then, without any sign, her delicate red lips kissed Li Nan''s lips directly.


    For a time, Li Nan''s mind was blank.


    He didn''t expect that Xue Ting would suddenly do such a thing.


    However, this feeling is still very good.


    It''s sweet.

 Chapter 697

    Moreover, this time Xue Ting is not just a taste.


    But after a long time, until Li Nan almost couldn''t resist, she finally separated.


    "Thank you, master Nan!"


    Xue Ting''s nice voice whispered in Li Nan''s ear.


    It''s a beautiful sound that makes you pregnant.


    Looking at the charming smile on Xue Ting''s beautiful face, an inexplicable impulse swam away in Li Nan''s heart.


    Xue Ting is really a little too beautiful. I don''t know how many men are fascinated when I see her at ordinary times, let alone so close to Li Nan at this time.


    However, without waiting for Li Nan to think more, after Xue Ting said that, she directly stepped on high heels, twisted her graceful posture under her professional suit and left directly.


    "This woman..."


    Looking at the back of Xue Ting leaving, Li Nan couldn''t help feeling depressed.


    Is this a reward for yourself?


    Li Nan smiled bitterly, then went to the French window and looked down downstairs.


    At the same time, Chen Yang and Chen Chong have walked out of the office building.


    They crossed the square in front of the building and came to the other side of the road.


    At this time, a convoy was stopping there.


    Chen Yang and Chen Chong went straight to a black car.


    Before they got on the bus, the window of the car slowly lowered.


    A handsome face was displayed.


    This is a young man of twenty-two or three years old.


    Although he was not very old, there was a sense of maturity and gloom between his eyebrows, which was very inconsistent with his age.


    In terms of temperament, even those children of the four families are far from him.


    I just feel that other so-called rich children are like civilians to kings in front of him.


    "Brother Jun!"


    When Chen Yang and Chen Chong came to the window, they bowed directly to the young people in the car, with an extremely respectful attitude.


    It''s no wonder that the young man in the car is no one else. He is very likely to ascend the position of the head of the Chen family, Chen Lingjun!


    "How?"


    Chen Lingjun asked faintly.


    "Brother Jun, you don''t know. That boy is crazy!"


    Chen Yang said angrily.


    Immediately, Chen Yang told Chen Lingjun all the things that had just happened.


    "Ha, that''s interesting. It seems that I underestimated him."


    After listening to Chen Yang''s story, Chen Lingjun not only didn''t get angry, but felt very interesting. A faint smile came out of the corners of his mouth.


    Originally, Chen Lingjun asked Chen Yang and Chen Chong to go there, just to explore the depth of the brother.


    In fact, in Chen Lingjun''s eyes, he didn''t pay much attention to each other at all.


    After all, the growth environment of each other has doomed the height of each other''s life.


    Chen Lingjun was just curious about what kind of person he was. He was regarded by his grandfather as the same height as himself. He asked his grandfather to support his so-called brother for the sake of him.


    Chen Lingjun didn''t report too much fantasy, but now it really surprised him.


    The other party seems more like a Chen family than they expected!


    "Brother Jun, this boy is so ungrateful. It''s obvious that he doesn''t know how to live or die. He wants to compete with you for the position of head of the family!"


    Chen Yang provoked.


    "Yes, brother Jun, you can''t give him a chance!"


    Chen Chong echoed.


    They were angry with Li Nan just now. At the moment, they naturally want Chen Lingjun to teach Li Nan a good lesson.


    For Chen Yang and Chen Chong''s anger, Chen Lingjun didn''t take it to heart.


    "Is it difficult in your heart that I, Chen Lingjun, have been incompetent?"


    Chen Lingjun said with a bitter smile.


    Chen Lingjun seemed to be joking, but when Chen Yang and Chen Chong heard it, their shoulders trembled.


    "Brother Jun, i... we don''t mean that!"


    "Yes, brother Jun, we''re just a kind reminder..."


    Chen Yang and Chen Chong quickly explained.


    Chen Lingjun ignored their explanation.


    "How can there be such a stupid person in this world? I don''t want 500 billion yuan. I have to find a dead end for myself..."


    Chen Lingjun said, then raised his head with a smile and looked at the building not far away.


    The next moment, it seemed that there was some kind of induction. Chen Lingjun''s eyes fell directly on a French window on the 17th floor.


    At this time, in front of the French window, a thin figure was standing there.


    And the other party''s eyes, at the moment, are just overlooking their own side!


    Seeing this figure, Chen Lingjun was stunned at first, and then a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    Then, Chen Lingjun, who had been sitting in the car just now, opened the door directly and walked down from the car.


    A custom-made suit worth tens of millions, tall Chen Lingjun stood there.


    With his hands in his pockets, he really has a strong aura of being king over the world.


    Chen Lingjun raised his head and looked directly at Li Nan above the tall building.


    Originally, it should be from the perspective of looking up, but on Chen Lingjun, there is a feeling of looking down on everything!


    Separated by dozens of meters, Chen Lingjun and Li Nan''s eyes collided.


    Such a long distance, if ordinary people, they can''t see each other clearly.


    But in the eyes of Li Nan and Chen Lingjun, they can see each other''s eyes clearly at the moment.


    At this time, the face of Li Nan on the tall building was as cold as ice.


    He could clearly feel that the city and depth contained in the eyes of the young man in front of him were absolutely unmatched by ordinary people.


    In the eyes of the other party, it seems that there are thousands of troops and horses lying on millions of corpses, and it seems that there is no wave in ancient wells of Mount Tai.


    This young man is by no means an ordinary son!


    Almost without any thought, Li Nan can judge the identity of the other party.


    Chen Lingjun!


    Li Nan sighed in his heart. He never thought that there were such people in the body!


    I''m afraid that only the Chen family has such a profound background, can we create such an unpredictable and profound younger generation!


    At this time, Chen Lingjun looked at the young figure on the high-rise building, but the corners of his mouth showed a joking smile.


    At this moment, he already had his own judgment about his brother.


    It seems extraordinary, but that''s all!


    Chen Lingjun didn''t stay much longer. He waved to Li Nan upstairs and said hello.


    Subsequently, Chen Lingjun directly returned to the car.


    Chen Yang and Chen Chong looked up at Li Nan upstairs. With a cold hum, they also sat in the car behind them.


    With the sound of an engine, the motorcade left directly.


    Li Nan looked at the motorcade leaving downstairs, and his face was still gloomy.


    Just then.


    "Click!"


    A crisp sound.


    The French window in front of me opened a crack directly!

 Chapter 698

    This crack seems to be just the beginning.


    Then there was "bang bang!" There was a noise.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there were spider net cracks on the French window in front of me!


    Obviously, just touch the tempered glass in front of you and it will turn into fragments in an instant!


    Looking at the cracked French windows in front of him, Li Nan''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling.


    Even though he thought his mind was mature enough, he still felt a burst of shock in his heart at the moment.


    He remembered Chen Lingjun''s gentle wave to him just now.


    The scene of the French window in front of us was actually caused by Chen Lingjun''s seemingly inadvertent action!


    The strength of Chen Lingjun is so terrible!!


    At this moment, it seemed that Li Nan finally understood what Xue Ting had said before.


    Why is Grandpa Chen Beichuan afraid of the younger generation of the Chen family!


    Chen Lingjun is already extraordinary!


    Li Nan did not expect that there were such powerful people in their Chen family!


    Moreover, this man is still his opponent in the future!


    At this time, Li Nan realized that he was really far away.


    It seems that you should catch up as soon as possible. Otherwise, you may not know how you died in the end!


    For the next three days, Li Nan was recuperating in the ward while practicing.


    Originally, I couldn''t recover from such a heavy gunshot wound in half a month.


    But for one thing, Li Nan''s body is strong enough, and the damage caused by the bullet is not great. Second, Li Nan''s self-healing ability is much faster than that of ordinary people.


    It was only three days before Li Nan''s gunshot wound was completely healed.


    Three days later, Li Nan agreed with his grandfather Chen Beichuan to go to Yanjing!


    After leaving the office, Li Nan first went back to his home in Meixiang Peninsula to say goodbye to his parents and sister.


    Of course, Li Nan won''t tell them about the family. He just said that his boss asked him to be responsible for the affairs of Yanjing. He may be there most of the time in the future.


    In this regard, Li Kangning and Qi Xuemei did not have too many accidents.


    Because it''s time for Li Nan to graduate and look for a job. Li Kangning, Qi Xuemei and their parents have actually made such preparations.


    It''s my sister Li Xue. When she heard that Li Nan would work in other places, she was very reluctant.


    Li Nan persuaded her that after she was admitted to the University over there, the two would be in the same city again. Li Xue''s mood was a little better.


    In fact, Li Nan is not too worried about these families.


    Because he has explained to Lu Jianghai, even if he leaves, no one will dare to trouble his family.


    Moreover, not all of the Longcheng office will be transferred to Yanjing. They will also be responsible for the safety of their families.


    Therefore, Li Nan is still very relieved here.


    After saying goodbye to the family, it was the brothers in the dormitory.


    After school in the afternoon, Li Nan asked Wang pangzi, Shaochen and Han Hui out for dinner.


    This time, Li Nan did not take them to any five-star luxury hotel, but went to their favorite home-made restaurant before.


    This restaurant carries too many memories.


    Hearing that Li Nan is leaving Longcheng to work tomorrow, Wang pangzi and them are all very surprised.


    After all, I''ve been a roommate for four years in college. I''ve long been like a brother.


    However, they are also very clear that there is no banquet that will not end.


    Even if Li Nan doesn''t leave, they will graduate soon. It''s time to go their separate ways.


    At the dinner table, several people drank together and recalled the past years of the University.


    In the end, several people were drunk.


    Wang pangzi cried directly in the end.


    Such a big man, crying like a child.


    Looking at the three good brothers in front of him, Li Nan''s heart was also sour.


    If his grandfather Chen Beichuan didn''t come to the door suddenly, his college career would almost be spent in ordinary times.


    The three good brothers in front of him are his most reliable companions in the past few years of college.


    Of course, Li Nan will not forget them.


    Li Nan has already made arrangements for Wang pangzi and them. After they graduate, Lu Jianghai will arrange everything for them, including work, house and car. These things will not be a problem for them.


    This is the last gift Li Nan left them!


    When several people finished drinking and were ready to leave the restaurant, they saw a beautiful figure standing in front of them.


    It''s Nie Lingchun!


    In fact, since that day, Nie Lingchun has been waiting at the door of Li Nan''s class every day.


    However, Li Nan has been recuperating in hospital these days, so he didn''t come to school.


    Today, Nie Lingchun heard that Li Nan came to the school and was leaving Longcheng tomorrow, so she hurried to find it.


    At this time, I finally found Li Nan, with a trace of surprise and sadness on Nie Lingchun''s beautiful and heroic face.


    Seeing Nie Lingchun suddenly appearing in front of him, Li Nan was stunned.


    "Brother Nan, have a good chat with sister Chun, and we''ll go first!"


    "Yes, brother Nan, you must grasp it!"


    Fat Wang, they have eyes. They know it''s very important at this time. Of course, they won''t be a light bulb here.


    After they made a playful look at Li Nan, they left with a smile.


    After they left, Nie Lingchun came to Li Nan.


    Today Nie Lingchun is wearing casual clothes.


    Below is a pair of light blue jeans, which perfectly shows her slender and tight legs.


    On top of her, she was wearing a tight white T-shirt.


    It was originally a very ordinary T-shirt, but because of her good figure, it gives people a thrilling feeling.


    Especially when she came running all the way.


    At the moment, her mouth was still breathing heavily.


    The whole body also fluctuated sharply.


    "You''ve been drinking. I''ll take you back."


    Nie Lingchun said.


    Hearing this, Li Nan''s eyes finally lifted up in front of each other.


    "This... No need..."


    Li Nan doesn''t want to trouble each other.


    Or he doesn''t know how to say goodbye.


    However, Nie Lingchun did not give Li Nan a chance to refute.


    "Get in the car!"


    Nie Lingchun couldn''t help saying that he came up and took Li Nan''s hand and directly dragged him to his car.


    Then, the car started and drove directly towards the No. 1 villa in Jiulongshan.

 Chapter 699

    Because of Nie Lingchun''s attitude towards herself some time ago, Li Nan is now with her and doesn''t know what to say for a while.


    It''s just that he''s sitting in the co pilot''s seat now.


    From his point of view, Nie Lingchun, who was driving to one side, saw the same beauty.


    Especially when looking from the side, the feeling of towering mountains made Li Nan''s eyes almost impossible to move away.


    "Is your wound... Cured?"


    Nie Lingchun suddenly asked while driving.


    Hearing this, Li Nan finally calmed down.


    "Oh, it''s all right."


    Li Nan said quickly.


    Although Nie Lingchun was amazed at the speed of the other party''s injury recovery, she didn''t ask much, because she still had more important things in her heart.


    "I heard... You''re leaving?"


    Nie Lingchun said calmly, completely without her usual arrogance and domineering appearance.


    However, from her voice, it is not difficult to hear a trace of sad emotion.


    "Well, I found a job in Yanjing, so I may spend most of my time there in the future."


    Said Li Nan.


    Then, Li Nan thought of something and hurriedly added: "but don''t worry, sister Chun, I will often return to Longcheng. After all, my family is still here. We should have a chance to see each other again in the future, ha ha..."


    Li Nan tried to make himself relaxed.


    Nie Lingchun didn''t say anything after hearing Li Nan''s words, but continued to drive seriously.


    Half an hour later, the car finally arrived in front of villa 1.


    "Well, sister Chun, thank you for bringing me here. Be careful when you go back."


    After getting off the bus, Li Nan said to Nie Lingchun with a smile.


    However, as soon as Li Nan said this, Nie Lingchun rushed up without warning. Unexpectedly, he held Li Nan in his arms.


    For a time, Li Nan only felt that the whole embrace was filled with each other''s pride.


    Sure enough, the other party''s good figure really doesn''t deserve its reputation!


    Li Nan did not expect that the other party would suddenly do such a thing to himself.


    To tell the truth, Li Nan was still a little happy.


    After all, how many boys in Longcheng university dream of such a good thing as the welfare of beautiful women like Nie Lingchun.


    Before Li Nan was completely happy, greater welfare had come to him.


    Li Nan only felt a chill on his lips.


    Nie Lingchun kissed him directly.


    At this moment, Li Nan couldn''t help feeling a little flustered.


    To tell the truth, when facing Nie Lingchun, Li Nan was still a little counselled.


    If the other party gives himself some small benefits, he may gladly accept it.


    But now, the other party is so enthusiastic, which makes Li Nan feel a little withdrawn.


    "Sister Chun, are you..."


    Li Nan broke away from Nie Lingchun and looked at the other party''s beautiful and heroic face, full of surprise.


    "Li Nan, I want to hear you tell me the truth. Can you tell me?"


    Nie Lingchun looked up at Li Nan and suddenly said.


    "What... What?"


    Li Nan looked at each other in surprise. He didn''t know why.


    "Tell me, have you ever liked me? Even for a moment? Have you ever? "


    Nie Lingchun asked.


    Her eyes calmly looked into Li Nan''s eyes and waited for Li Nan''s answer.


    "This..."


    Li Nan was stunned. He didn''t expect that the other party would suddenly ask such a question.


    "I want to hear your truth. Please be honest?"


    Nie Lingchun''s face was an unprecedented serious expression.


    Li Nan fell into silence.


    Although Nie Lingchun has a hot temper and used to kick Li Nanquan, Li Nan also knows that Nie Lingchun has never been a bad girl.


    On the contrary, Nie Lingchun is a very straightforward girl.


    She doesn''t have the snobbery of those people. Her eyes have no identity, poverty and wealth, only right and wrong, likes and dislikes.


    Such a straightforward girl will never really annoy Li Nan.


    What''s more, the other party has such a beautiful face and such an enviable figure.


    It is impossible to say that Li Nan has no idea about each other.


    Especially after Nie Lingchun broke up with him, the loss in Li Nan''s heart is still fresh in his memory.


    "Yes..."


    Finally, Li Nan said truthfully.


    Hearing Li Nan''s answer, Nie Lingchun''s face immediately showed a surprise smile, with unspeakable happiness.


    Then, Nie Lingchun will hold Li Nan again.


    "Sister Chun..."


    Linan instinctively wants to refuse.


    "I won''t force you to be my boyfriend again, never. I''m willing to wait for you, even if I can''t wait. Now, I just want to put an end to my college career, OK? "


    Nie Lingchun said with a smile.


    "This..."


    Li Nan was stunned there. For a moment, he didn''t know what to answer.


    In his eyes, in the eyes of everyone in Longcheng University, Nie Lingchun is an absolutely strong girl.


    But now, she would commit herself to make such a request, which made Li Nan feel very surprised.


    But when Li Nan hesitated, Nie Lingchun hugged him again.


    Nie Lingchun''s enthusiasm made Li Nan unable to resist.


    The gate of the courtyard opened, and when they embraced each other, they closed it again with a bang.


    Get up early the next day, and the morning sun shines into the bedroom through the French window.


    "Are you leaving today?"


    Nie Lingchun raised his head from Li Nan''s arms and looked at him.


    Her long hair was messy, and there was a trace of laziness and reluctance on her beautiful and heroic face.


    "Yes."


    Li Nan nodded.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll come back often."


    Li Nan said quietly.


    Looking at the beauty in front of him, Li Nan had no regrets.


    Because he knows that even if he is given another chance, he can''t refuse each other.


    Li Nan has never been Liu Xiahui, and he really can''t sit still.


    Even, Li Nan felt that if Nie Lingchun could be as gentle as last night, it didn''t seem impossible to try to fall in love with her.


    Of course, Li Nan just thought about it in his heart.


    After all, he will leave Longcheng soon.


    Although you can often come back, you can always separate the two places.


    Therefore, Li Nan cannot give any commitment to the other party.


    He doesn''t want the other party to be completely bound because of his commitment.


    At this time, hearing Li Nan''s words, Nie Lingchun showed a touch of sadness on his face and held Li Nan tighter for fear that he would leave forever.


    But at this time, Li Nan''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    When the phone was connected, Xue Ting''s voice came from there.


    "Master Nan, it''s time to start!"

 Chapter 700

    The appointed time is today, Xue ting. They have been ready early in the morning.


    "Have you arrived?"


    Li Nan asked.


    "We are already in front of your villa."


    Xue Ting replied.


    "OK, I''ll be right out!"


    After saying this, Li Nan hung up the phone.


    "Are you leaving now?"


    Nie Lingchun''s face was full of reluctance.


    Now Nie Lingchun''s attachment to Li Nan is at the peak. She really doesn''t want to separate from Li Nan for a moment.


    Unexpectedly, Li Nan is leaving now.


    Li Nan nodded.


    "Sorry, sister Chun, I can''t have breakfast with you."


    Li Nan said apologetically.


    Then Li Nan got up and wanted to dress.


    But at this time, Nie Lingchun hugged him from behind.


    Obviously, Nie Lingchun is very reluctant.


    "Well, take a rest."


    Li Nan said softly.


    "Then you, be careful."


    Nie Lingchun reluctantly released Li Nan.


    To tell the truth, he is really not used to it now. Nie Lingchun suddenly changed from a violent woman to such a gentle one.


    Finally, he kissed Nie Lingchun on the lips. Li Nan put on his clothes and went out of the villa directly.


    Looking at the empty room and the bright red on the sheets, Nie Lingchun suddenly felt inexplicable sadness in his heart.


    She quickly put on her pajamas and ran to the balcony on the second floor.


    At this time, Li Nan passed through the courtyard and walked out of the gate.


    Outside the gate, people are already standing.


    People from Longcheng office, Lu Jianghai and Jinding chamber of commerce all gathered here to see Li Nan off.


    "Master Nan!"


    "Mr. Li!"


    Outside the door, hundreds of people bowed to Li Nan at the same time.


    At the moment, Nie Lingchun standing on the balcony on the second floor of the villa was completely shocked when he saw the scene in front of him.


    Nie Lingchun was shocked.


    She never dreamed that Li Nan would be a young master. It was Mr. Li who was famous in the south of the Yangtze River!


    For a time, countless doubts were finally solved in Nie Lingchun''s heart.


    Why did the father who originally looked down on Li Nan suddenly change his mind and let himself take the initiative to pursue Li Nan.


    Why did the ordinary and cowardly Li Nan suddenly become so strong.


    Why did the female kidnapper dare to ask Li Nan for 20 billion with one mouth.


    It turned out that he had lied to himself and everyone


    "You are Mr. Li..."


    Nie Lingchun''s mouth showed a smile. It was unclear whether he was happy or angry.


    At this time, Li Nan nodded slightly to the people in front of him, saying hello.


    Then, Li Nan finally looked back at Nie Lingchun on the balcony on the second floor behind him, and directly sat in the car.


    The other people finally got on the bus.


    With the sound of the engine starting, nearly 100 luxury cars lined up in a long line and drove directly down the mountain along the mountain road.


    Even if this is Jiulong Mountain Villa, a famous rich area in Longcheng, there has never been a scene in which nearly 100 luxury cars appear at the same time.


    The so-called rich people in Longcheng were all amazed when they saw the long fleet of luxury cars passing by.


    There are even curious people who want to drive their private cars and follow the motorcade to see what happened.


    They all want to know what kind of people can have such a big show and let so many business leaders go together.


    However, before those curious people came to the motorcade, they had been directly expelled by the security personnel in the motorcade.


    Facing the expulsion of those security personnel, those curious people hurried to retreat.


    No way, but they can see clearly that all the security personnel are armed!


    However, in this way, these people are more curious about the identity of the owner of the team.


    A moment later, the team came to the location of the hillside villa area.


    Because there is a lot of traffic here, since just now, it has been directly cordoned off by the staff of the community, freeing up an exclusive channel for the team.


    Many people have already gathered outside the martial law area.


    They gathered there, waiting to see what kind of big people they were. It was worth making way for the residents of the whole Kowloon Villa.


    In fact, many people are still unhappy about martial law.


    Because the people who can live in this Jiulong villa are somewhat pretentious. They all think they are really rich.


    But now, they let these rich people take up the road for others, which makes them how to balance in their hearts.


    But the next moment, when they saw that nearly 100 luxury cars appeared at the same time, they all shut up.


    No one dared to be dissatisfied with martial law anymore.


    Because they all know that they can''t afford to provoke people who can let so many luxury cars follow!


    At this time, a beautiful figure in the crowd suddenly came out.


    It''s Fang Qingtian!


    Yesterday, she already knew that Li Nan was leaving. She wanted to say goodbye to Li Nan today, but she didn''t expect that the other party would leave before she went.


    At this moment, Fang Qingtian couldn''t care so much anymore and directly chased the team.


    "Li Nan! Li Nan! "


    Fang Qingtian shouted as she ran.


    When people around saw this scene, they were all confused and talked.


    There are even jokes.


    However, Fang Qingtian has paid no attention to these.


    She still chased the team, regardless of whether she could catch up or not.


    "Master Nan."


    Mabahri, Xue Ting pointed her chin out of the window.


    Seeing Fang Qingtian chasing out of the window, Li Nan''s face changed slightly.


    "Stop."


    Li Nan said faintly.


    As soon as the voice fell, Maybach stopped slowly.


    When Maybach stopped like this, the whole team stopped immediately.


    The convoy of nearly 100 luxury cars stretches for hundreds of meters, like a long dragon, occupying the whole road.


    Then a guard came and opened the door, and the thin Li Nan came down from the car.


    For a moment, everyone around stood on tiptoe, and their eyes fell on Li Nan.


    Doubts and exclamations continued.


    Seeing Li Nan appear, Fang Qingtian is also a little surprised.


    In fact, she didn''t think too much just now, just thinking about the reluctance in her heart.


    She did not expect that the other party''s whole team would stop for her!


    "You... Are you really leaving?"


    Fang Qing''s sweetheart has many words to say, but when it comes to his mouth, there is only one left.


    "Well, that''s right. Sorry, I didn''t have time to tell you. "


    Li Nan said with a smile and some apology.


    Hearing this, Fang Qingtian was surprised.


    She thought that as the other party, she probably didn''t need to look at herself more, but she didn''t expect that the other party was still the same to herself as before.


    It seems that the other party is not the unattainable Mr. Li, but the ordinary boy who grew up together and lived in an alley.


    "Then you... Be careful on the way..."


    Fang Qingtian finally only said such ordinary words.


    "Well, take care of yourself! If you have anything, you can call me anytime! "


    Li Nan said calmly.


    "Well, see you again..."


    Fang Qingtian whispered.


    "Goodbye!"


    After that, Li Nan turned and returned to the car again.


    Then the team started again and left.


    There was another burst of exclamation among the onlookers.


    They were excited that they could see the true face of the motorcade owner with their own eyes.


    However, Fang Qingtian''s face was full of decadence.


    She doesn''t know when to meet again.


    Forty minutes later, amid the exclamation of countless passers-by, the motorcade drove directly into the airport.


    Li Nan finally looked back at the dragon city behind him, and his heart was also in a trance.


    He knew he could come back at any time, but he always felt that he really left.


    A moment later, the plane took off, took Li Nan away from Longcheng and flew towards Yanjing.

 Chapter 701

    More than an hour later, the plane arrived at Yanjing International Airport.


    When the engine room door opened, I saw that twenty or thirty luxury cars had been parked on the apron below the gangway.


    Next to those luxury cars are nearly 100 office personnel in high-end suits.


    "Welcome young master Nan!"


    When those office personnel saw Li Nan appear, they hurriedly bowed to Li Nan.


    Li Nan is used to such scenes.


    He nodded slightly to those below, and then went straight down the gangway.


    Behind him, Xue Ting, Yu Yang and Ding Bei followed.


    Because Li Nan''s future focus may be here, Li Nan brought Xue ting and them together.


    After all, we have been together for such a long time. Xue ting and they have become Li Nan''s right-hand men and trusted confidants.


    The environment here in Yanjing is relatively complex. Li Nan has no completely reliable person for the time being. With Xue Ting around, Li Nan feels more secure.


    "Master Nan!"


    "Master Nan!"


    When they came to the gangway, the two figures bowed towards Li Nan almost at the same time.


    It is Luo Zhengxiang and Lu Jiangshan!


    "Master Nan, the office is ready. Yanjing office will be sent by master Nan in the future!"


    Luo Zhengxiang said respectfully to Li Nanwei.


    Naturally, Luo Zhengxiang has received instructions from the family. At the moment, he is making his position clear.


    At this time, Lu Jiangshan also stood out.


    "Master Nan, I have prepared a banquet for you. When master Nan is free, please move and let me wash the dust for you!"


    Compared with Luo Zhengxiang''s respectful and serious attitude, although Lu Jiangshan''s attitude is also respectful, there are still some easygoing or flattering in his respectful.


    Of course, this is also related to their identities.


    Luo Zhengxiang is a member of the family. Speaking, he is a servant of the Chen family. He has a master servant relationship with Li Nan. Naturally, he should be respectful.


    And Lu Jiangshan is one of Li Nan''s followers.


    There are still some differences between the two.


    However, Li Nan knows very well that he will have a foothold in Yanjing in the future. The two of them are his right and left arms.


    Therefore, Li Nan will not treat anyone badly.


    "Well, I''ll follow director Luo to the office first and go to Xiao Lu''s side later."


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    Luo Zhengxiang represents the family, and the office is also Li Nan''s main reliance in the future. Naturally, it should be put in the first place.


    "Well, Xiao Lu is waiting for young master Nan!"


    Of course, Lu Jiangshan also understood the importance and hurriedly said with a smile.


    "Master Nan, please! Director Xue, please! "


    Luo Zhengxiang quickly made an invitation gesture to Li Nan and Xue ting.


    Luo Zhengxiang is still very clear about Xue Ting''s identity. The other party was not only the assistant of Chen Beichuan, but also the confidant brought by master Nan from Longcheng.


    Therefore, Luo Zhengxiang is very good at putting his position right.


    In the future, this office must be in the charge of Xue ting.


    After they got on the bus, the team started and left the airport directly.


    The motorcade was driving on the elevated road. Li Nan looked out of the window at the city and was in a trance.


    Sure enough, it is worthy of being the capital. Naturally, it is much more prosperous than Longcheng.


    However, Li Nan feels a little strange here for the time being.


    Of course, this is only temporary. It won''t take long for him to get familiar with the city.


    While Li Nan was thinking about this, his mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Seeing the name displayed on the mobile phone, Li Nan was slightly stunned and couldn''t help sighing.


    Because it''s displayed on the mobile phone. It''s really Xu Jiaoran''s name!


    When Li Nan left Longcheng, he didn''t tell Xu Jiaoran.


    It''s not that Li Nan forgot, but that he really can''t say it.


    He has just got along well with the girl he once secretly loved, and has just become a close friend, but now he is suddenly leaving.


    In Li Nan''s heart, there was something wrong.


    This is not like the separation between lovers, but more like the farewell between two old friends.


    Li Nan thought that if the other party knew the news of his departure later, his heart would feel better.


    But he did not expect that he had just arrived in Yanjing when the other party called.


    No way, Li Nan still connected the phone.


    "Hello, Xu Jiaoran."


    Li Nan tried to make his voice plain.


    "Li Nan, you can finally answer my phone. I''m calling you these days. Your colleagues in your company answered it! "


    Hearing Li Nan''s voice, Xu Jiaoran looked very surprised.


    Xu Jiaoran said that Li Nan''s colleague is, of course, Xue ting.


    When Li Nan was recuperating in the hospital, her mobile phone was kept by Xue Ting, so Xu Jiaoran called several times and Xue Ting answered it.


    "What happened to your wound? Which hospital are you in now? I''ll go and see you now! "


    Xue Ting didn''t tell Xu Jiaoran these things before. Now Xu Jiaoran hurriedly asked as soon as she contacted Li Nan.


    "Don''t worry, my injury is completely fine, and I''m out of the hospital now."


    Li Nan explained.


    "Have you been discharged? That''s great! "


    Xu Jiaoran was very happy.


    "Where are you now? Or... Shall I treat you to dinner at noon? "


    After being rescued by Li Nan that day, Xu Jiaoran hurriedly called the police.


    As a result, when she returned there with the police, Li Nan had disappeared.


    Her heart now has a lot to say to Li Nan.


    However, Li Nan on the other end of the phone was a little silent.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it convenient for you? Or at night? "


    Xu Jiaoran said with a smile.


    "Well, don''t be mean, Xu Jiaoran. I may not be in Longcheng recently. Because there are things in the company, I was transferred to Yanjing for a business trip for some time."


    Li Nan said with insufficient confidence.


    "Business trip? How long will that take? "


    Xu Jiaoran asked with great concern.


    "This... I''m not sure yet, but I''ll go back if I have time..."


    Li Nan said softly.


    "Well..."


    In Xu Jiaoran''s voice, there was a trace of disappointment.


    "Well, you''re over there. You must take care!"


    A moment later, Xu Jiaoran finally said.


    "Well, you too..."


    Li Nan said softly.


    Then they hung up.


    At this time, in the girls'' dormitory of Longcheng University.


    Looking at the hung up mobile phone, Xu Jiaoran showed a touch of sadness on her beautiful face.


    In fact, she has found her most beautiful clothes and is ready to change them.


    She even rarely put on a little light makeup and wanted to go to Li Nan for an appointment.


    Unfortunately, all this seems useless now.


    I don''t know whether she forgot or deliberately. She didn''t say it on the phone. In fact, she will leave Longcheng and go to Shashi soon.


    When she comes back, I don''t know when

 Chapter 702

    In the car, after hanging up the phone, Li Nan''s face flashed a moment of trance.


    But soon he was free from this emotion.


    Because he thought of Chen Lingjun!


    At the thought of that terrible cousin, Li Nan''s mood suddenly became a little gloomy.


    Li Nan only felt that as long as he was stared at by the other party for one day, he couldn''t be lazy for one day!


    Therefore, he now tries not to show his cowardice.


    Take a deep breath and calm down. Li Nan''s eyes look again at the bustling metropolis outside the window.


    Half an hour later, the motorcade stopped in front of a building.


    The building has nearly 70 floors and has a very modern appearance.


    At first glance, others just think this is an ordinary office building, but the whole building actually belongs to Longcheng office!


    The house price here is much more expensive than that in Longcheng.


    Not to mention the others, just this office building is worth more than 100 billion!


    This shows how huge the assets of the Chen family are!


    I think so. Chen Yang and Chen Chong, ordinary children of the Chen family, can easily take out $500 billion to buy Li Nan. This $100 billion building is really nothing to the Chen family.


    At this time, on the square in front of the building, there were already hundreds of people waiting there. They were on both sides with respectful faces.


    These people are all middle-level in the office.


    "Welcome young master Nan!"


    When they saw Linan coming, they bowed to Linan together.


    Li Nan nodded at them.


    From the fact that the team of hundreds of people can keep absolutely quiet, Li Nan can see that the comprehensive quality of these people will be very strong.


    Subsequently, Luo Zhengxiang led Li Nan and Xue ting to visit the building and described in detail all aspects of the office.


    Everything here, whether in terms of equipment, personnel or other aspects, is obviously higher than that of the Longcheng office.


    No wonder, after all, this is an important position, and high specifications are normal.


    These are nothing. There is a secret base under the building.


    Even deeper, there is a space that can accommodate a hundred people in response to a nuclear attack.


    After hearing this, Li Nan couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    He really doesn''t know how the family built such a big project in this important city!


    The visit and consultation with all parties lasted almost a whole day. It was not until the evening that Li Nan finally came to his office and sat down.


    This office in Linan is much larger and more luxurious than that in Longcheng.


    Standing in front of the French window of the office, you can overlook most of the forty-nine cities.


    If it was more than half a year ago, Li Nan would not have dared to think of such a thing. Even he could buy an apartment in this city.


    So, in fact, he has nothing to be afraid of losing. If it''s a big deal, just go back and be his poor loser.


    Of course, not afraid of losing doesn''t mean he will give up.


    Now that he has come here, he should try his best to keep everything he has now!


    "I don''t quite understand. Everything here should be on the right track now. Even if I''m not here, everything here should work normally. In that case, why does grandpa have to let me here? "


    Li Nan asked suspiciously as he looked at the sunset sinking into the end of the city outside the landing window in front of him.


    "In fact, it is not difficult to understand. It doesn''t matter what you do here. The important thing is that you must be here so that people in the family can know your position! "


    Xue Ting explained behind her.


    Her beautiful voice looks very moving in this wide office.


    "I see. You mean, it''s probably like gold plating?"


    Li Nan said with a bitter smile.


    "In fact, there is nothing wrong with saying so. Young master Nan, it''s not long since you just returned to the family. It''s impossible to give you a higher position directly, so you can only come step by step. In this way, your prestige in the family can slowly rise, so that if there are big arrangements in the future, you can convince the public! "


    Xue Ting analyzed.


    Hearing this, Li Nan also realized something suddenly.


    It seems that Grandpa''s consideration is far more careful than himself!


    At the same time, Li Nan also understands that even if he doesn''t need to make too much contribution to things here, his mind will be affected by being influenced by such an environment.


    Just like when I was in Longcheng before.


    If I hadn''t had enough knowledge of money at that time, I was afraid that Chen Yang''s 500 billion would have knocked me down!


    At this time, Xue Ting, who was only listening to behind him, continued, "moreover, old Chen asked young master nan to stay in Yanjing. In addition to these, there are other arrangements."


    "Oh? What arrangements? "


    Li Nan asked suspiciously.


    "Well... Young master Nan should know tomorrow."


    Xue Ting said with a smile and a raised eyebrow.


    Seeing Xue Ting''s coy appearance, Li Nan knew that the other party was not going to tell herself for the time being.


    In that case, Li Nan doesn''t intend to continue questioning.


    He was just curious. What did grandpa arrange for himself?


    At this time, Li Nan''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    After taking a look at the name of Lu Jiangshan displayed on his mobile phone, Li Nan knew his purpose.


    Li Nan didn''t think much, so he connected the phone directly.


    "Hello, little Lu."


    "Master Nan, have you finished your work there? I''ve prepared a banquet here. I''m waiting for you at any time, young master Nan! "


    Lu Jiangshan said with a smile.


    "I''m almost here. Send me the location. I''ll go there now."


    Li Nan said directly.


    "OK, I''ll send it to young master Nan now. I''m waiting for young master Nan here. Ha ha..."


    After that, Lu Jiangshan happily hung up the phone.


    "Shall I take you there, young master Nan?"


    Seeing Li Nan hang up, Xue Ting asked.


    "Oh, no, I''ll just drive there myself."


    Li Nan said casually.


    "Oh, good."


    Xue Ting nodded and looked thoughtful.


    "Young master Nan... Take care of yourself!"


    Li Nan was about to leave when Xue Ting''s advice came from behind.


    Hearing this, Li Nan was so excited that he almost fell to the ground.


    "Well, you... You misunderstood me... I just used to have dinner and had no other activities."


    Li Nan said solemnly.


    Xue Ting looked at Li Nan and didn''t speak. She just smiled at Li Nan, and then left directly.


    Li Nan was left standing there with a confused face.


    What does this smile mean?


    Elder sister, do you have any misunderstanding about our men?!

 Chapter 703

    After coming out of the office, Li Nan was still a little angry.


    Is she so unbearable in Xue Ting''s heart, like a greasy uncle who needs a big sword for dinner?!


    With such resentment and grievance, Li Nan walked into the elevator.


    Press the button on the lower first floor, and Li Nan''s special elevator will go all the way down.


    A moment later, the elevator reached the lower ground floor.


    Luo Zhengxiang had already introduced it to Li Nan. On the lower first floor, this is Li Nan''s exclusive parking lot. The cars here can be controlled by Li Nan at will.


    Although Li Nan was ready, the moment the elevator door opened, Li Nan was completely shocked by the scene in front of him.


    Car!


    A lot of cars!


    A lot of luxury cars!!


    The whole parking lot is divided into many areas according to the level of vehicles.


    Every area is full of all kinds of cars!


    Cheap, such as ordinary cars such as Audi, BMW and Mercedes Benz.


    Better ones, such as Aston Martin, Porsche and Maserati.


    The better ones are Ferrari, Lamborghini and Bugatti Veyron!


    At a glance, there are at least three or four hundred cars in the whole parking lot!!


    "I''ll go..."


    Rao Shinan had enough knowledge of money before, but he was still very excited to see so many super luxury cars in front of him.


    Car has always been an irresistible attraction for men.


    It is absolutely a dream for every man to have so many luxury cars at one time!


    Even if Li Nan didn''t have much interest in cars before, he was too excited to speak when he saw so many cars in front of him.


    After a moment, Li Nan finally calmed down.


    He paced among these luxury cars.


    At this moment, Li Nan only felt that the cars in front of him were like three thousand beauties in his harem, waiting for him to choose.


    This feeling is really great.


    However, in the end, Li Nan chose a BMW 8 series.


    First, Li Nan doesn''t like high-profile.


    Second, Li Nan used to drive this type of car in Longcheng. He is also relatively familiar with it.


    After driving the new BMW 8 series, Li Nan drove directly out of the underground parking lot.


    There were always guards at the gate of the parking lot. They saluted Li Nan respectfully. Then the BMW 8 series drove directly onto the road and drove towards the Yanjing Hotel.


    Twenty minutes later, the BMW stopped at the gate of the hotel.


    At this time, lujiangshan and other high-level leaders of Haimeng have already been waiting there.


    "Master Nan!"


    Seeing Li Nan coming, they hurried to meet Lu Jiangshan.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting!"


    Li Nan said faintly.


    "Young master Nan is very polite. A banquet has been prepared upstairs. Young master Nan please!"


    Lu Jiangshan''s face was full of smiles.


    To tell the truth, Lu Jiangshan''s heart is really very happy.


    Brother Lu Jianghai has told him that young master Nan will stay in Yanjing for a long time this time.


    Lu Jiangshan was worried that he had no chance to have a good relationship with Li Nan. This time, he finally had a chance!


    When he was in Longcheng, his brother Lu Jianghai was the spokesman of the young master. As a result, in less than half a year, Lu Jianghai became a super giant in the whole Jiangnan underground world, second only to Mr. Li.


    At the same time, even the huge Jinding chamber of commerce is controlled by him.


    Now, Lu Jiangshan''s plan is to become Li Nan''s arm in Yanjing, so that he can make great achievements in Yanjing.


    Li Nan naturally knows Lu Jiangshan''s ideas.


    To tell the truth, Li Nan''s impression of Lu Jiangshan is still very good, but whether he can make great use depends on his ability.


    Li Nan didn''t say much, so he went directly into the hotel.


    Everyone came to the box upstairs, and the banquet was ready.


    Because when Li Nan first came to Yanjing, he had a drink with Lu Jiangshan and these people of Shanhai alliance, so he was quite familiar with each other.


    The whole banquet was also held in a harmonious atmosphere.


    "Young master Nan, in the future, I''ll take the lead. If you have anything, just tell me!"


    After three rounds of wine, Lu Jiangshan showed his attitude to Li Nan.


    Li Nan thought for a while and said, "actually, I really have something to do now. I want you to do it."


    "Oh? If young master Nan has anything to say, just say it! "


    Lu Jiangshan said excitedly.


    "Well... Let''s talk about it again."


    Li Nan said faintly.


    Lu Jiangshan took a look at the people around the mountain sea alliance, and immediately understood the meaning of Li Nan''s words.


    Li Nan obviously doesn''t want others to hear!


    Even those confidants can''t know, it must be a major event!


    At the thought of this, Lu Jiangshan couldn''t help feeling a little excited.


    Not to mention what young master Nan wants to do for himself, just because the other party can give such a confidential thing to himself, there is the greatest trust in himself!


    After understanding this, Lu Jiangshan was more happy, but he drank less wine.


    Because he doesn''t want to be confused when he talks to Li Nan later.


    Another hour later, the banquet was finally over.


    "Young master Nan, I don''t know what you just told me to do. What is it?"


    After Lu Jiangshan asked all the senior leaders of Shanhai alliance to leave, he finally asked.


    "I need you to help me buy a bigger pharmaceutical company!"


    Li Nan spoke his mind directly.


    "Pharmaceutical company?!"


    After hearing this, Lu Jiangshan looked surprised.


    Because in Lu Jiangshan''s view, where do you need to be a company like the eldest young master of Li Nan''s super family?


    I''m afraid the money at home is enough for him to spend forever!


    Moreover, even if he wants to buy any company, it is not easy to use the strength of the other family?


    But why let yourself buy it for him?


    This is obviously a little unreasonable!


    At this time, Li Nan then said, "I not only need you to buy, but also I won''t help you a penny from beginning to end. Can you do it?"


    This time, Lu Jiangshan was even more surprised.


    According to Lu Jiangshan''s understanding, as Li Nan said, many large pharmaceutical companies have assets of more than 100 billion!


    If you want to buy such a large-scale company, even if you only own 51% of the shares, it will cost more than 50 billion!


    Although Lu Jiangshan has some savings now, he suddenly took out 50 billion, which is going to completely empty his family!

 Chapter 704

    And most importantly, Lu Jiangshan doesn''t know the significance of doing so at all?


    Originally, the other party could take things with a finger, but he had to empty his family to bear it. To tell the truth, Lu Jiangshan still hesitated.


    "Well, young master Nan, I wonder if I can ask, what is the purpose of your letting me buy a pharmaceutical company?"


    Lu Jiangshan asked tentatively.


    Lu Jiangshan felt that at least the $50 billion was almost all his possessions. He always had to ask clearly in order to be at ease.


    But what Lu Jiangshan didn''t expect was that Li Nan shook his head.


    "Sorry, I can''t say it yet. However, I know that 50 billion is not a small amount for you, so you also have the right to decide this matter. Don''t worry, you can choose this thing freely. Even if you can''t do it, I can think of other ways. The relationship between us will not be affected in any way, and I won''t lose one point for your care! "


    Li Nan said very seriously.


    Then, Li Nan turned and said, "however, if you can''t do this, I hope you haven''t heard anything today, let alone mention it to anyone, okay?"


    "This..."


    Hearing Li Nan''s words, Lu Jiangshan was even more surprised.


    Lu Jiangshan is not stupid. He can see that the acquisition of pharmaceutical companies seems not so simple.


    Moreover, young master Nan also attaches great importance to this matter, otherwise he would not be so mysterious.


    "Well, you don''t need to give me an answer now. You can think about it when you go back and give me an answer tomorrow."


    After all, it''s a big event that needs to use all the other party''s possessions. Li Nan naturally knows that he can''t come in a hurry.


    "No, I don''t need to think about it!"


    To Li Nan''s surprise, Lu Jiangshan agreed directly.


    "You have to think clearly. That''s all you have!"


    Li Nan looked at Lu Jiangshan and asked seriously.


    Lu Jiangshan smiled easily.


    "Don''t worry, young master Nan. I''ve figured it out. The lives of me and my family are all given by young master Nan. For young master Nan, Lu Jiangshan is willing to go through fire and water, not to mention money! "


    Lu Jiangshan said very easily.


    In fact, in addition to these, Lu Jiangshan also thought that even if he spent all his possessions, he didn''t get nothing.


    After all, the huge pharmaceutical company he took is still there, and it can bring him huge profits every year.


    So, no matter what, he won''t lose.


    It''s a big deal. Just think of it as an investment!


    And if we can exchange young master Nan''s attention through this investment, it will definitely make a lot of money for Lu Jiangshan!


    Hearing Lu Jiangshan''s answer, Li Nan''s face also showed a more satisfied look.


    This time, it was a test of Lu Jiangshan.


    Now it seems that the other party has courage and loyalty.


    It can be of great use!


    "Well, I''ll give you a week to win me a pharmaceutical company of sufficient scale. In addition... "


    When Li Nan said this, he stressed again: "it''s no small matter. Heaven knows, you know, I know. I don''t want a third person to know that this matter is related to me. It''s not only for me, but also for your safety. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Hearing this, Lu Jiangshan frowned.


    Although he still didn''t understand what Li Nan meant, he now knows the importance of this matter.


    "Don''t worry, young master Nan. I will never mention it to anyone!"


    Lu Jiangshan promised.


    "To be safe, you''d better keep it secret. It''s best not to let anyone know that the acquisition of the company is related to you!"


    Li Nan finally told him.


    "I see!"


    Lu Jiangshan was stunned and nodded quickly.


    With the tone set by Li Nan, Lu Jiangshan probably knows how to proceed now.


    Seeing Lu Jiangshan''s serious appearance, Li Nan was a little relieved.


    No wonder Li Nan paid so much attention to this matter and told him repeatedly.


    This is indeed a crucial move for Li Nan!


    Li Nan had thought that in addition to what his family owned, he must have other careers of his own!


    Especially now, with Chen Lingjun as his opponent, Li Nan should be more careful.


    Li Nan will not admit defeat, but he also needs to know how to plan ahead.


    It''s better to seek others than yourself. Li Nan knows that only by cultivating his own power and creating his own wealth can he have a foothold for a long time!


    Since he got the memory of zongmen, Li Nan decided that the way of refining medicine may be the cornerstone of all his hopes!


    Li Nan has investigated that the pharmaceutical industry has always been a more violent industry.


    Because the most important investment in the pharmaceutical industry is actually just the early R & D stage.


    As for pharmaceutical materials, these account for only a small part of all the costs.


    But now, because he has all the knowledge and ability of refining medicine in zongmen''s memory, Li Nan doesn''t need any research and development process to refine medicine.


    In other words, the largest input part of a medicinal material is directly omitted!


    In fact, this is only a small part of the factor.


    For Li Nan, the biggest advantage is that the drugs he can refine are definitely not made by any other pharmaceutical company.


    Moreover, Li Nan is confident that the efficacy of those drugs he has mastered can absolutely crush any existing drugs.


    After all, it''s a medicine refining technology that has been inherited for thousands of years. It also uses a special method beyond ordinary people''s imagination!


    It is no exaggeration to say that if these drugs can really be listed, it will definitely be a huge revolution for the whole country and even the global pharmaceutical market!


    However, Li Nan will not tell anyone about this yet.


    Because this is almost the last move used by Li Nan to save his life. Of course, be careful and be careful!


    Therefore, he will buy Pharmaceutical companies through Lu Jiangshan''s hands.


    Because he doesn''t want anyone to know what he''s going to do next, and he can''t let anyone know what this has to do with him.


    What he has to do is to let Lu Jiangshan have nothing to do with the pharmaceutical company.


    Li Nan needs them to be like a dagger hidden in his sleeve. He must not show any edge unless he has to.


    Obscene development, don''t wave.


    That''s the truth!

 Chapter 705

    Subsequently, Li Nan talked with Lu Jiangshan about the acquisition of pharmaceutical companies, and the meal was finally over.


    "Master Nan, it''s getting late now. I''ve prepared a room for you in the presidential suite upstairs. Why don''t you rest here tonight."


    Lu Jiangshan said with a smile.


    "Good!"


    Li Nan did not refuse.


    It''s really getting late. In addition, Li Nan was busy from the morning to the afternoon when he visited the office today. He was really tired.


    Li Nan felt that it was also a good choice to stay here and rest directly, so he didn''t think much, so he directly agreed.


    Subsequently, Lu Jiangshan took Li Nan into the elevator and sent him upstairs all the way.


    "Master Nan, have a good rest tonight. In addition... "


    Lu Jiangshan lowered his voice and continued: "in the room, I have prepared a small gift for young master Nan. Please accept it..."


    Lu Jiangshan raised his eyebrows with a meaningful smile on his face.


    Li Nan is not stupid. As soon as he saw Lu Jiangshan, he almost guessed what the other party said.


    To tell the truth, Li Nan''s heart is still looking forward to the last doctor''s late night consultation.


    However, before he came here today, he had just been despised by Xue ting.


    Li Nan felt that he should have backbone once. He also wanted Xue ting to see that not all men were as unbearable as she thought!


    Yes, this time, Li Nan will be a serious man!


    Therefore, Li Nan coughed twice and said to Lu Jiangshan with earnest words: "hill, this is not..."


    Li Nan was just about to say "no".


    However, just then, lujiangshanzi had just opened the door of the room for him.


    When Li Nan saw the figure waiting in the living room, he was stunned.


    In front of him was a tall woman.


    The woman looks almost twenty-eight or nine years old. She has long black hair, like black silk, on her shoulders.


    She was wearing a silver gray business suit.


    Above is a small suit, inside is a White Chiffon shirt.


    And the one below is a tight sleeve skirt.


    At the bottom of the skirt, the beautiful legs wrapped in a pair of transparent silk stockings appear very slender and symmetrical.


    She sat there as a whole, giving a very elegant feeling!


    And these are nothing.


    The key is that this woman''s appearance is also too beautiful to describe.


    The skin is whiter than snow, the facial features are exquisite, and a pair of beautiful eyes look forward to it, like a clear spring flowing, as if with a bit of misty fog, which makes people only feel at ease.


    This should have been a cold and gorgeous woman, but she was born with a bit of charm between her eyebrows, which makes people feel that they are only haunted and can''t help but have an impulse to kiss Fangze.


    Rao Shi Li Nan is also well-informed. When he sees the woman in front of him, his heart can''t help beating faster.


    This is really an amazing beauty!


    Therefore, when Li Nan said the sentence "this is not necessary", he involuntarily turned into "this is good"


    Li Nan also knew that he said so. He was really worthless.


    If Xue Ting knew this, she would look down on herself again.


    Li Nan himself wanted to refuse, but the woman in front of him was too beautiful.


    Li Nan felt that if he refused today, he would certainly spend a long time in regret.


    Li Nan doesn''t want to make himself regret, so he can only go against his original intention.


    Pop!


    In the dark, a loud slap hit Li Nan in the face.


    Xue Ting, I''m sorry. I''m fucking that kind of person!


    Shit, man, not a good thing!


    Thinking like this in his heart, Li Nan''s eyes never left the gift in front of him.


    At this time, seeing Li Nan''s expression, Lu Jiangshan knew that he had given the right gift.


    "Master Nan, I won''t disturb your pleasure. You have a good rest, and I''ll go first!"


    After that, Lu Jiangshan left with a smile on his face.


    After Lu Jiangshan left, Li Nan went in directly and closed the door.


    Li Nan was already ready for the other party to take the initiative to show his kindness.


    After all, those before were like this. They swarmed as soon as they saw themselves.


    However, this time, it seems a little different.


    Li Nan has been in for a long time. The other party is still sitting there. I don''t know what he is thinking.


    Is the style different?


    Li Nan thought so and sat down directly on the sofa in front of him.


    But the person in front of me still didn''t move.


    "Cough..."


    Li Nan was really a little confused about each other''s ways. He could only cough twice to break the current embarrassing situation.


    But at this time, the other party seemed to finally react from the stupefied God just now.


    "Yes... Sorry..."


    As the other party said this, he quickly stood up and came to Li Nan.


    Then she hesitated and knelt directly on the ground. Unexpectedly, she began to virtuously help Li Nan change her shoes.


    What else did Li Nan want to say.


    However, when he looked at the woman in front of him, the whole man was stunned there again.


    It''s the woman in front of me. She''s too beautiful!


    Especially when she bowed her head at the moment, her exquisite facial features were close at hand, which made people sigh about the greatness of the creator.


    A wisp of green silk fell down from her forehead, which set off her beautiful and peerless face, which made Li Nan intoxicated!


    Each other''s every action has an unspeakable beauty.


    And on her face, there is a trace of charm in the coldness, but there is a bit of fear in the charm. It is beautiful and moving, just like a lotus after the rain. It makes people feel pity, but they can''t help but want to touch it.


    At this time, she had changed Li Nan''s shoes, but she still knelt there at a loss.


    "Look up and let me see."


    Li Nan said softly.


    The other party was stunned, and then slowly raised his head.


    This time, Li Nan looked more carefully.


    In front of you, you are a rare beauty!


    After looking at Li Nan, the woman in front of her hurriedly dodged away as if she had been frightened.


    This kind of evasion makes people feel that it is hard to get.


    Li Nan grabbed the other party''s wrist, but the other party instinctively wanted to resist.


    Li Nan couldn''t help wondering.


    "Are you forced? If so, you can tell me that I won''t force you. And won''t let anyone trouble you! "


    Li Nan saw something and asked in surprise.

 Chapter 706

    Although Li Nan also thinks the other party is very good, it is really difficult to resist the other party.


    But Li Nan was not so forced to submit.


    Therefore, as long as the other party has anything against his heart, Li Nan will never touch her.


    Even if she is as beautiful as heaven and man!


    But facts have proved that Li Nan seems to think too much.


    "No, no, no, no, no one forced me, i... I was completely voluntary! Please give me this chance! Please! "


    The beautiful woman in front of her was worried that Li Nan would refuse her, so she asked Li Nan directly.


    Hearing this, Li Nan was speechless for a while.


    It seems that he is still inexperienced?


    Is it difficult that the other party''s resistance just now is just her hard to get trick?


    Li Nan couldn''t care to think so much.


    Since the other party has said that she is voluntary, Li Nan will no longer have any psychological burden.


    Then, Li Nan gently lifted each other''s chin with his fingers.


    This time, the other party did not resist, but directly closed his eyes.


    Seeing this scene, Li Nan couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    The woman in front of me is really beautiful!


    Without any hesitation, Li Nan kissed each other''s red lips directly.


    For a time, a refreshing fragrance was introduced into Li Nan''s breath.


    It smells good, but it doesn''t smell like ordinary perfume.


    It''s more like the breath of the other party.


    After understanding these, Li Nan''s heart was even more excited.


    Beauty, this woman is really a rare beauty in the world!


    Li Nan no longer had any hesitation.


    A hot mood soon spread in Li Nan''s body.


    He jumped up and pressed the other party directly on the sofa.


    All night, the whole presidential suite was in a state of jealousy and madness.


    The next morning.


    Vaguely, Li Nan heard a rustle in the room.


    He turned on the light at the head of the bed and saw that the other party was already dressing.


    "Why do you get up so early? No more rest? "


    Li Nan asked suspiciously.


    It''s just early morning. It''s still dark outside. It''s really a little too early at this time.


    "No... no, i... I have to go to work..."


    The beautiful woman looked down and said as she tidied up her clothes.


    Hearing this, Li Nan was stunned.


    It sounds to him that what the other party said about work is the same kind of work as he is here.


    "Why, did Lu Jiangshan give you enough money? Are you in such a hurry to go to other classes? Otherwise, if you stay here today and rest, I can give you money. "


    Li Nan said casually.


    Li Nan didn''t want to take advantage of each other. He just felt that they got along well yesterday, and he didn''t have the heart to see each other so hard.


    In fact, seeing such a beautiful woman of the other party, Li Nan felt very sorry for the other party.


    However, what Li Nan didn''t expect was that after hearing Li Nan say such words, the woman in front showed a touch of anger on her beautiful face.


    "You misunderstood. I really want to go to work!"


    The beautiful woman stressed that her beautiful voice seemed a little cold at the moment.


    Hearing this, Li Nan was speechless.


    He was originally out of good intentions to persuade the other party to stay. Unexpectedly, the other party was angry.


    Li Nan only felt that his kindness was completely regarded as a donkey''s liver and lung by the other party.


    In that case, Li Nan won''t worry about it.


    "Well, I won''t give it away."


    Li Nan said casually.


    "In addition..."


    Li Nan took out a bank card from his wallet and handed it to him.


    "You are beautiful! This card has 50000 yuan. It''s a tip for you. Take it. "


    I don''t know why, Li Nan felt that the woman in front of him made him have an impulse to pity.


    Maybe it''s because of each other''s appearance, or something else.


    Li Nan felt that with her appearance and temperament, she was worthy of a better life, at least not to be reduced to this.


    However, what Li Nan didn''t expect was that the beautiful woman in front of her directly refused without any hesitation after taking a look at the bank card in Li Nan''s hand.


    "No, I have my own job and can make money by myself!"


    After saying this, the beautiful woman picked up her bag, stepped on high heels and went straight out of the bedroom.


    With the sound of closing the door, I left the presidential suite directly.


    The whole room became quiet.


    Li Nan, who was still holding a bank card in his hand, was still sitting on the bed with an ignorant face.


    Nima, what the fuck is going on?


    Didn''t you say you came out to work and didn''t even want a tip?!


    Why don''t you think you''re giving too little money?


    Li Nan really couldn''t figure it out. He simply fell back and slept again.


    However, now Li Nan''s mind is full of the scenes between him and the other party, which makes Li Nan unable to calm down and sleep at all.


    After dawn, Li Nan was awakened by a mobile phone ring.


    Xue Ting called.


    "Hello, young master Nan, haven''t you been disturbed?"


    Xue Ting said with a smile.


    And there was something meaningful in and out of her words.


    "Cough, of course not. I''m alone now."


    It seems that some people have a guilty conscience. Li Nan casually stressed.


    "Why, did they leave so early?"


    Xue Ting asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, before dawn, she..."


    Li Nan was finally surprised when he said half the words.


    Nima, did you say something wrong


    Before Li Nan explained, Xue Ting''s laughter came from the other end of the phone, completely like "you see, I''ll say".


    Li Nan felt a burst of chagrin in his heart. He just felt that he had too many routines as an assistant. He was not the opponent of the other party at all.


    Li Nan knew that no matter how he explained it at this time, it was useless.


    He simply stopped explaining, but instead said, "well, if you have anything to do with me, I''ll hang up."


    Hearing this, Xue Ting over there finally stopped laughing.


    "Nothing. I just need to report something to young master Nan face to face. I don''t know when young master Nan can come to the office - if young master Nan''s body allows?"


    Xue Ting said meaningfully.


    There was a hint of banter in the voice.


    Hearing this, Li Nan was a little unconvinced.


    Nima, who do you look down on? Believe it or not, I''m still walking fast!


    "OK, I''ll be there later!"


    After hanging up, Li Nan was ready to put on his clothes and get up.


    But then, when he came to the living room and saw a scene on the sofa, the whole person was stunned there.

 Chapter 707

    I saw that there was a little scarlet blood on the sofa!


    Li Nan remembered clearly that they started here yesterday.


    For a time, Li Nan''s heart was a little complicated.


    Countless thoughts flashed through his mind.


    In the end, these thoughts turned into a "lying trough" and blurted out from Li Nan''s mouth.


    Now, Li Nan finally understood that the performance of the other party yesterday was not hard to get, pretending to be reserved, and it was really the first time!


    Li Nan thought it strange that such a great beauty as yesterday could come out to do such a thing.


    Such a tall face, casually being an anchor or something, I''m afraid I can earn a lot.


    There''s no need to do such dirty work.


    Is it really forced?


    Li Nanyue thought more and more that something was wrong, so he called Lu Jiangshan directly.


    The phone will be connected soon.


    "Hello, young master Nan, did you have a good rest last night? Ha ha... "


    Lu Jiangshan''s words were with a smile. It was obviously a hint of his gift last night.


    "It''s a good rest, but there''s one thing I want to ask. What was the situation with the gift you sent yesterday? Could it be that you were forced to come here by both hard and soft? "


    Li Nan''s voice was plain, but it was obviously with a tone of questioning.


    Lu Jiangshan was not stupid either. Naturally, he immediately recognized the meaning of blame in Li Nan''s words.


    "How is that possible! I know that young master Nan disdains such despicable means very much. How can I do such a thing if I follow you! "


    Lu Jiangshan quickly explained.


    Lu Jiangshan''s words are full of innocence. It is obvious that he is not lying.


    "Then how did she..."


    Li Nan was puzzled.


    "Why, did the woman offend you yesterday?"


    Lu Jiangshan immediately became a little angry.


    He had expected to rely on that gift to close the relationship with Li Nan. Now if he offended young master Nan because of his neglect of that gift, he would lose more than he gained.


    "Oh, that''s not true. Just... "


    Li Nan hesitated for a moment, but he told Lu Jiangshan about the bloodstain vaguely.


    After listening to Li Nan''s words, Lu Jiangshan suddenly realized.


    "So it is."


    Lu Jiangshan smiled bitterly.


    He didn''t expect that as a young master of a super family, Li Nan would be so concerned about such ordinary people''s small things.


    Of course, Lu Jiangshan dare not say that the other party is so immature in emotion.


    He then explained: "young master Nan, you can rest assured that my gift is absolutely voluntary. In fact, young master Nan doesn''t know. There are still many such things in society. In particular, there are many women who are slightly beautiful but want to get something for nothing. They want to sell their most important one at a clearly marked price as a commodity. This is also a lot of cases! "


    "Is that so..."


    Li Nan was stunned. He didn''t expect that there should be such a thing.


    Li Nan only felt that Lu Jiangshan had really popularized a lot of knowledge to him this time.


    "Yes, young master Nan, actually, I didn''t intend to say it. Since you''ve already asked here, I''ll tell you. In fact, the gift I gave you yesterday was taken at a cost of three million yuan in the underground black market! "


    Lu Jiangshan added.


    "Three million?!"


    This time, Li Nan was completely shocked.


    Although yesterday was indeed a rare beauty.


    However, it is too exaggerated to ask for three million at a time!


    Li Nan had some sympathy and guilt for the one who was yesterday.


    But now, knowing that the other party did that, he just wanted to make a lot of money for nothing. The sympathy in Li Nan''s heart was completely gone.


    It seems that sometimes a person''s character is not directly proportional to his appearance!


    "This time, it really cost you Xiaoshan!"


    In order to please himself, Lu Jiangshan spent so much money. Li Nan was still sorry.


    "You are welcome, young master Nan. You are a noble man of lujiangshan. As long as you can make young master Nan happy, I should do this little thing! Ha ha... "


    Lu Jiangshan took the opportunity to flatter Li Nan.


    "Ha, well, you''ll be busy first."


    Li Nan said and hung up the phone.


    After hanging up the phone, Li Nan couldn''t help sighing that the world was getting worse and the people''s heart was not ancient.


    It seems that he is still too simple.


    Then, after having some breakfast in the hotel, Li Nan drove directly to the office.


    When she came to her office, Xue Ting had already been waiting there.


    Seeing Li Nan coming in, Xue Ting''s beautiful face immediately showed a smile of schadenfreude.


    Seeing Xue Ting like this, Li Nan knew that the other party was laughing at his self slapping words in the morning.


    Li Nan wanted to be tough, but unfortunately, he knew he was wrong and didn''t have the face to explain anything.


    "Well, didn''t you say you had something to report to me face to face? What is it?"


    Li Nan sat on the boss''s chair, deliberately picked up his young master Nan''s airs and asked to change the topic.


    Xue Ting naturally sees it clearly, but the least respect for her in front of Li Nan is still necessary.


    "Young master Nan, take a look at this."


    Xue Ting restrained her smile and put something on the table in front of Li Nan.


    After Li Nan took a look, he was stunned.


    I saw that what he was holding in his hand was a student card!


    Moreover, it is still the student card of Huaqing University!


    Li Nan opened his student card for some unknown reason.


    The next moment, when he saw the picture of himself pasted on the student card, he was even more at a loss.


    "This... What does that mean?"


    Li Nan asked in surprise.


    "Well, Mr. Chen thinks that if young master Nan wants to be able to shoulder an important task in the future, some aspects are still worse. Therefore, Mr. Chen hopes that young master Nan can take the opportunity to study again! "


    Xue Ting said with a smile.


    However, the gloating in her smile should not be too obvious.


    ¡°what£¿£¡¡±


    After listening to Xue Ting''s words, Li Nan was so angry that he was about to lift the table on the spot.


    Nima, he thinks he has finally graduated from school and can live a carefree and happy life in the future.


    Unexpectedly, he just got out of the wolf''s nest and into the tiger''s den again!


    "Can I not go?"


    Li Nan looked at Xue ting with a decadent face.


    "Of course!"


    Xue Ting smiled, took out a pen and put it in front of Li Nan.


    "If you stab yourself blind now, you don''t have to go!"


    Xue Ting showed a bright smile towards Li Nan.


    However, from this smile, Li Nan saw a woman''s revenge.


    Am I special


    Big sword kills people!

 Chapter 708

    Of course, Li Nan didn''t have the courage to blind himself. Besides, since it was grandpa Chen Beichuan''s decision, Li Nan still had to obey it.


    "Well, I''ll go!"


    Li Nan had no choice but to bow his head and promise.


    Seeing Li Nan''s helpless face, Xue Ting''s smile became more brilliant.


    Every time she sees her young master Nan eating in her own place, Xue Ting can''t help feeling proud. She just feels that her young master Nan is really cute enough.


    "By the way, how long will I study? It''s not going to let me start again as a freshman? "


    Li Nan suddenly thought of something and asked.


    "Of course not. In fact, this study is mainly aimed at young master Nan''s knowledge of business administration. It takes about half a year to a year!"


    Xue Ting explained.


    Hearing this, Li Nan felt a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, the time is not very long. If he is allowed to go to college from scratch, he really can''t stand it.


    "Well, young master Nan, I''ve made arrangements over there. Remember to report tomorrow!"


    Xue Ting waved to Li Nan, twisted her graceful waist, and left the office directly.


    Looking at the student card in his hand, Li Nan felt a melancholy in his heart.


    I didn''t expect to go back to the furnace and make it again.


    However, Li Nan''s heart still has a trace of expectation.


    After all, this is Huaqing!


    As one of the top universities in China, only Yanda can compare with it!


    If he had been able to go to Huaqing University before, it would be unthinkable for Li Nan.


    I didn''t expect that now the family can do it with such ease!


    After some evil money in his heart, Li Nan was amazed at the family''s energy again.


    That night, Li Nan went straight back to his courtyard.


    As soon as I got to the quadrangle, I didn''t sit still. There was a knock on the door.


    Don''t think Li Nan knows that Tang Dingyuan must have come to visit.


    After all, Li Nan has no other acquaintances here.


    Sure enough, after the gate was opened, he saw Tang Dingyuan standing outside the gate with Cao Rongzheng.


    As soon as he saw Li Nan in the yard, the excitement on Tang Dingyuan''s face was expressed.


    "Hahaha, when I heard the news, I came to find out. Unexpectedly, Master Li came back!"


    Tang Dingyuan said with a smile.


    Since he became a master a few days ago, Tang Dingyuan looks different from before.


    Not only did he look younger, but even his whole temperament was much better than before. He was more calm and had a bit of real master style!


    "I''m really sorry. I just thought it was a little late, so I didn''t come to the door to say hello to Old Tang. Please forgive me!"


    Li Nan said politely.


    "Ha ha, Master Li is so polite. I wonder how many days Master Li will stay this time? "


    Tang Dingyuan asked curiously.


    "Oh, because of some things, I should live here for at least the last six months."


    Li Nan said truthfully.


    "Really? That would be great! "


    Tang Dingyuan was overjoyed.


    No wonder Tang Dingyuan was so excited.


    In fact, Tang Dingyuan had long expected Li Nan to move here.


    After all, the other party only met him several times, which not only helped him unlock the evil poison, but also helped him break through the realm and become a master.


    After that, if the other party can live next door, it will definitely be of great benefit to Tang Dingyuan!


    Then, Tang Dingyuan suddenly thought of something and hurriedly said to Cao Rong behind him: "a Rong, hurry to get the gift I prepared with Master Li!"


    "OK, old Tang!"


    Cao Rong answered and hurried back to the yard.


    A moment later, when Cao Rong returned, he already held a large pile of brocade boxes in his hand.


    "Are these?"


    Li Nan asked suspiciously.


    "Master Li, these are the precious medicinal materials I recently asked people to collect. I hope they can be useful to master Li!"


    Tang Dingyuan said.


    Li Nan opened the brocade boxes and looked at them. Sure enough, he saw that these brocade boxes were indeed some precious medicinal materials.


    Compared with the last time, the quality of these medicinal materials is not bad at all. They are at least 500 years old!


    Such a good thing can''t be found casually. I think Tang Dingyuan took a lot of thought.


    "Then I''d like to thank old Tang for his kindness. Don''t worry, old Tang. After this furnace of pills is refined, I''ll certainly leave some superior for Old Tang."


    Li Nan said faintly.


    Hearing this, Tang Dingyuan was excited and his eyes lit up.


    To tell the truth, a large part of the reason why he spent so much time is that he thought about the benefits of Li Nan''s pill.


    You know, the last time Li Nan helped himself break through the realm with only one pill.


    Although it has something to do with being stuck in the bottleneck, the efficacy of the pill can also be seen.


    If you can get more pills, it will certainly be of great benefit to your martial arts cultivation!


    "Then I''ll thank Master Li first!"


    Tang Dingyuan thanked Li Nan excitedly.


    "It''s getting late now, so I won''t bother much. Master Li will have a rest early!"


    "Well, don, take your time."


    Subsequently, Tang Dingyuan rushed away with Cao Rongxing.


    Looking at Tang Dingyuan''s back, Li Nan couldn''t help smiling bitterly.


    Of course he knew that Tang Dingyuan was so attentive that he was thinking of his pill.


    However, Li Nan thought it was good. Anyway, alchemy was not difficult for him. Tang Dingyuan found himself those precious herbs from time to time, which saved him a lot of trouble.


    In this way, we can get what we need.


    Without thinking more, Li Nan picked up the herbs and went directly into the yard.


    After entering the living room, Li Nan thought and called out the palm stove directly.


    Last time, because it was Li Nan''s first alchemy, Li Nan was relatively conservative. There were only three types of alchemy.


    But this time, Li Nan plans to make some other attempts.


    Anyway, in his sect''s memory, there are still many things about alchemy.


    In addition to the pharmacology realized by Li Nan from the medical books, he can now fully control all the processes and trends of alchemy.


    Moreover, the acquisition of pharmaceutical companies by Lu Jiangshan is already under way.


    Li Nan should start paving the way for the future development of the pharmaceutical company now!


    Then, let''s start with this furnace of pills!


    That night, Li Nan thought until late into the night until he determined a final plan. The refining of this furnace of pills was really started!

 Chapter 709

    Although he was busy late, Li Nan got up early the next morning.


    No way. Xue Ting said before that Li Nan will go to Huaqing for further study from today.


    After driving his BMW, Li Nan went out of the door.


    When passing by the Forbidden City, Li Nan bought himself a cage of Goubuli steamed stuffed bun and a cup of bean juice.


    While eating, he drove towards Huaqing.


    Twenty minutes later, the car came to Huaqing University.


    Before, Li Nan only saw Huaqing University on TV. Now he can really see it. Li Nan''s heart is still a little excited.


    Without hesitation, Li Nan drove his car directly towards the campus.


    But just then, just listen to "bang!" A loud noise.


    Li Nan hasn''t reacted yet. An electric car crashed directly into his door at a very fast speed!


    "I''ll go..."


    Li Nan looked stunned.


    He didn''t expect this to happen before he even entered the school.


    No way, Li Nan quickly opened the door and walked down from the car.


    Immediately, he saw a young man like a student sitting on the ground with his legs in his arms and grinning.


    The whole front of the electric car in front of him was smashed, which shows how fast the other party was just now!


    "How are you? Are you okay?"


    Li Nan asked.


    Li Nan looked at it. Although the electric car was badly hit, fortunately, the student''s leg was only scratched a little and didn''t seem to be seriously injured.


    "Yes... Sorry, i... I didn''t mean to..."


    The student in front looked at the long scratches on the BMW and said nervously.


    "You... Don''t worry, I... I will compensate you..."


    Although the student said so, he could clearly hear that he was obviously not confident.


    Seeing the other party''s clothes and his nervous appearance, Li Nan can certainly see that the other party''s conditions are certainly not very good.


    "Forget it, as long as you''re okay, you don''t have to pay for the car."


    Li Nan said faintly.


    Of course, Li Nan will not embarrass the ordinary student in front of him because of this small matter.


    "Really... Really?!"


    Hearing Li Nan''s words, the boy in front looked up in surprise. It seemed that he didn''t dare to believe it.


    "Of course, you are also a student of Huaqing. Can you stand up yourself? Shall I take you? "


    Li Nan is going to help the boy up.


    "No... no! I can do it myself! "


    The boy said, and quickly got up from the ground.


    Although the scratch on his leg still seems to hurt, it does not have much impact on his action.


    Seeing that the other party was really all right, Li Nan was relieved.


    The boy picked up the electric car and left.


    But then he thought of something, turned around and bowed to Li Nan.


    "Thank you!"


    The boy said gratefully to Li Nan.


    After that, the boy rode his battered electric car and went straight into the campus.


    Looking at the back of the other party leaving, Li Nan showed a bitter smile.


    I can''t help sighing in my heart. I''m really worthy of being a student of Huaqing. I really have good quality!


    Subsequently, Li Nan also drove into the school.


    The parking lot of Huaqing university is centralized, and vehicles are not allowed in and out of the teaching area.


    After Li Nan parked his car, he walked towards the inside of the campus.


    It has to be said that Huaqing university is really worthy of being a top-ranking university. In terms of school environment alone, Huaqing university does not know how much better it is than Longcheng University.


    Walking in the beautiful campus, Li Nan has an impulse to go to college again.


    Of course, Li Nan is just thinking about it. If he really wants to go to college for another four years, he will really collapse.


    The school environment is very good, but the key is that Li Nan is here for the first time and is completely unclear about the location of the college.


    Xue Ting had arranged everything in the school before, including classes, classrooms and textbooks. Li Nan didn''t need to worry about them.


    Xue Ting naturally told Li Nan about the location of the college, but Li Nan didn''t care much. At the moment, she was punished.


    Li Nan asked several students while looking at the roadside signs and guidelines. Only then did he finally find the teaching building of the school of business administration.


    Li Nan walked into the classroom.


    But just then, a figure hurriedly ran over from behind. A brake was not in time and directly hit Li Nan.


    Fortunately, Li Nan''s body is strong, otherwise he would be hit by the other party at the moment.


    "Yes... Sorry!"


    Before Li Nan could speak, he hurried to apologize for his convenience.


    Li Nan originally wanted to say something, but when he heard the voice, he felt familiar.


    When I looked up again, I was stunned.


    "You again?!"


    The student in front of us is not the tram man who just hit himself. Who else can it be.


    Li Nanton felt speechless for a while.


    Nima, it doesn''t count that the goods just took the car and hit their own car. Now they are directly hit by the flesh. I''m afraid they don''t have any resentment with themselves.


    At this time, the tram man also recognized Li Nan.


    "So it''s you?"


    The tram man was also stunned.


    "Brother, I''m really sorry. I didn''t mean it. I didn''t mean it last time!"


    The tram man seemed to be afraid of Li Nan''s blame and hurried to explain.


    Seeing the other party like this, Li Nan also knew that he certainly didn''t mean it. Most of them were just too rash.


    "Forget it, it''s okay."


    Li Nan said casually.


    Then, Li Nan thought of something, "are you in this class, too?"


    "Yes. Brother, are you here to find someone? "


    The tram man asked suspiciously.


    "No, I''m a student in this class."


    Li Nan said with some pride.


    It has to be said that Li Nan''s vanity is more satisfied to become a student of Huaqing University.


    "Shift student?!"


    The tram man looked stunned and didn''t believe it.


    It''s no wonder that it''s not uncommon to have a class change student in high school, but who has fucking seen a class change student in college.


    What''s more, this is Huaqing University. I''ve never seen such a class change.


    Li Nan also saw the other party''s suspicion. He didn''t talk nonsense and directly showed his student card.


    "Really!"


    After confirming that the information on the student card was completely true, the tram man finally believed Li Nan''s words.


    "Then we''ll be classmates in the future! Li Nan, no, brother Nan, please take more care in the future! "


    The tram man was very excited and stretched out his hand to Li Nan.


    "It''s easy to say."


    Li Nan held each other''s hand very Jianghu.


    Although Li Nan''s character is also relatively honest, he found a feeling of mature big brother in front of this honest boy.


    "By the way, I don''t know what to call my brother?"


    Li Nan asked.


    "Oh, my name is Zhang Zhen!"


    The tram man held his eyes and said with a smiling face.


    "Zhang Zhen?"


    Li Nan was stunned.


    "Can you tell ghost stories?"£¨ Connotative stem)


    Zhang Zhen: "

 Chapter 710

    Seeing Zhang Zhen''s confused face, Li Nan couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hahaha, I''m kidding you. Don''t take it to heart."


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    However, to Li Nan''s surprise, the other party also grinned.


    "In fact, I can tell you. I don''t know whether you want to hear the face in the mirror or the woman in raincoat, brother Nan?"


    Zhang Zhen said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Li Nan was stunned.


    "Unexpectedly, I''m still the same person!"


    Li Nan laughed.


    Zhang Zhen, wearing a pair of glasses, looked like a very honest and good student.


    At first, Li Nan thought the other party would be very old-fashioned. Unexpectedly, it was also very interesting.


    "Brother Nan, class is coming soon. Let''s hurry in."


    Zhang Zhen urged.


    "That''s good."


    After Li Nan said that, he joined the class with Zhang Zhen.


    As soon as he entered the class, Li Nanton was shocked by the scene in front of him.


    I saw that the huge ladder classroom was full of people at the moment, almost full!


    Li Nan did not expect that so many people would come to class.


    Finally, Li Nan and Zhang Zhen could only find a back seat and sit down.


    "It''s really Huaqing. I''m so active in class!"


    Li Nan couldn''t help sighing.


    You know, when you were at Longcheng University, you''ve never seen so many people come to class. It''s good for people who come to class every day to have seven achievements.


    Top universities are really different!


    But when Li Nan sighed in his heart, Zhang Zhen sneered.


    "Shit! Nange, you look too high at them. They can''t be so active in class. They just have a bad intention. "


    Zhang Zhen shook his head and said.


    "Ah? What does that mean? "


    Li Nan was puzzled.


    "They came here for us, Mr. Shen! Our teacher Shen is not only a famous talented woman in Huaqing, but also a real beauty. All the students in our school call her the goddess teacher! These people came to see the goddess! "


    Zhang Zhen totally despised the other students.


    "Goddess teacher?"


    Li Nan couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    He thought that the proud children of heaven were so motivated that they were almost the same as the students in ordinary universities.


    He looked around, and sure enough, he saw that most of the students around him were boys.


    However, those girls kept looking out of the window, looking forward to your return. What''s the situation?


    Looking at these students looking forward, Li Nan was amazed again.


    In other words, who is the sacred teacher Shen? He can have such a great charm.


    Not only can you attract so many people to attend classes by relying on your appearance, but even those girls can break corners. This charm is really great!


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect you people to be equally superficial!"


    Li Nan shook his head helplessly.


    Although he said so, even Li Nan couldn''t wait to see what this teacher Shen looked like.


    And just then.


    "Here comes Mr. Shen!"


    I don''t know who shouted.


    The originally noisy classroom was immediately quiet.


    In this silence, I only heard the sound of "dada" high heels beating on the ground from the corridor outside.


    Every sound of walking seemed to strike people''s hearts, making people hold their breath.


    With his detached hearing, he even heard at least dozens of swallowing sounds in the air.


    Even Zhang Zhen nearby, saliva flowed along the corners of his mouth, and he didn''t know it.


    The corners of Li Nan''s mouth twitched.


    Nima, is this really Huaqing?!


    Li Nan was not too nervous.


    However, in such a solemn environment around, even Li Nan''s spirit was highly concentrated.


    I can''t help but want to wait for the appearance of that figure.


    At the next moment, in almost everyone''s heart, a beautiful figure finally walked into the classroom.


    The other party held several books in front of him and was wearing a silver gray work suit.


    The original material and workmanship can only be regarded as ordinary clothes. Against the background of her tall figure, she looks very attractive.


    And the most amazing thing is her appearance.


    The woman''s appearance in front of her is simply too beautiful.


    Even those female stars who shine brightly on the screen look bleak in front of her.


    That''s why those people are so obsessed with the one in front of them!


    The other party definitely has such capital!


    However, when everyone around was amazed at the appearance of the person in front of him, Li Nan''s face was completely stunned.


    Because he recognized at a glance that the present in front of him was the gift Lu Jiangshan introduced to him the night before yesterday!


    "Horizontal trough..."


    At this moment, Li Nan only felt as if he had found something. He couldn''t help shouting.


    But at this time, Zhang Zhen on one side did not answer, "everyone wants to."


    Li Nan: "


    Li Nan turned his head in amazement and looked at Zhang Zhen with a serious face.


    He thought the other party was just an honest and good student, but he didn''t think that the other party could say such earth shaking words.


    Nima, you are so beautiful!


    However, Li Nan is still unable to consider these.


    All his attention was on the woman in front of him.


    Countless thoughts flashed out in Li Nan''s mind.


    What''s the matter with this woman in front of you?


    How could she do such a thing in her identity?


    Is there any misunderstanding?


    Or is she the kind of person who looks different?


    Even if it''s someone else, now he obviously has an ambiguous relationship with the other party. Li Nan has to think about these problems carefully.


    Li Nan felt that it seemed necessary to find out these problems.


    While Li Nan was thinking about these, Shen Yiqiu on the podium had already opened his mouth.


    "Class begins next."


    Shen Yiqiu''s beautiful voice echoed throughout the classroom.


    "But before class, it seems that a freshman has just arrived in our class. Li Nan, who is it? "


    Shen Yiqiu read Li Nan''s name and looked around the classroom.


    Not only Shen Yiqiu, but also the others in the classroom are looking around.


    They all want to see what the new student looks like.

 Chapter 711

    Li Nan didn''t expect that there should be such a link.


    He didn''t want to meet each other. After all, that kind of thing happened between the two people before. If he meets again now, he must be embarrassed.


    But now that Shen Yiqiu has said it, Zhang Zhen is also urging Li Nan.


    Li Nan had no other way, so he had to sigh helplessly and stood up.


    "I am Li Nan!"


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes in the whole classroom turned to Li Nan.


    To tell the truth, Li Nan''s martial arts accomplishments are much better than ordinary people.


    However, his clothes are too ordinary, so people around him don''t feel much after seeing him.


    I just think the other party is just an ordinary boy who can''t be more ordinary.


    For a time, everyone lost interest in the new student.


    Shen Yiqiu was just asking new students to get to know everyone according to the rules.


    However, the next moment, when she saw the face of the boy in front of her, the whole person was shocked as if she had been struck by lightning, and the expression on her face was completely stiff.


    For Shen Yiqiu, what happened the night before yesterday is definitely the most unforgettable thing in her life!


    That kind of helplessness and humiliation is just like a thorn in her bones. It is a stain that she can never erase in her life, which makes her suffer all the time!


    No one saw how a person hid in the corner crying after she got up early that day and came out of the presidential suite.


    No one saw how she kept washing her body again and again, but she still felt very dirty.


    To tell the truth, if it weren''t for her more important responsibilities in the world, she would end her life without hesitation after she came out of the presidential suite!


    After all, she Shen Yiqiu has always been such a noble woman!


    Now she only feels that she is just living.


    Originally, Shen Yiqiu just wanted to hide everything that happened the night before yesterday in the depths of her memory as her biggest secret. She wouldn''t mention it to anyone until the day she died.


    But Shen Yiqiu never dreamed that such a thing would happen at the moment!


    The man who gave himself endless humiliation reappeared in front of him!


    And still appeared in their own class!


    At this moment, Shen Yiqiu''s mind was blank, and the whole person was completely stunned there.


    At this time, Li Nan looked at Shen Yiqiu in front of him, and there was not much expression on his face.


    But his eyes are a little complicated.


    It is this complex look that makes Shen Yiqiu feel scared.


    She felt as if she were standing naked in front of the crowd at the moment.


    Without any sense of security, there is only endless fear and panic!


    During the period when Shen Yiqiu was stunned, Zhang Zhen and the students in the class were also in a fog.


    In their eyes, their teacher Shen has always been a steady, decent, elegant and generous goddess.


    But now, when she looked at the transfer freshman in front of her, she looked straight in her eyes and didn''t speak for a long time. It was very impolite.


    Everyone looked at each other and didn''t know what was going on.


    Li Nan stood for a long time and didn''t see Shen Yiqiu speak. It was also a little embarrassing.


    No way, Li Nan had to say again: "I''m glad to meet you, and I hope you and Mr. Shen can take care of you in the future!"


    After that, Li Nan looked at Shen Yiqiu again with a smile.


    Li Nan said nothing wrong, but it made Shen Yiqiu feel like a warning.


    There was nothing wrong with the smile on Li Nan''s face, but it made Shen Yiqiu feel deeply dangerous!


    No way. Li Nan is like a time bomb in front of Shen Yiqiu.


    Anyway, Shen Yiqiu won''t be happy to see Li Nan.


    However, in front of so many students, Shen Yiqiu certainly doesn''t have any other performance.


    So she nodded and said calmly, "Oh, OK, Li Nan, please sit down!"


    Then, Shen Yiqiu opened the textbook directly and started today''s course. Soon, he shifted everyone''s attention to the course.


    However, as soon as Li Nan sat down, Zhang Zhen was not calm at once.


    "Shit, brother Nan, what''s going on? What did Mr. Shen think of you for so long? Do you know each other? "


    Zhang Zhen lowered his voice and asked excitedly.


    Li Nanbai glanced at each other and thought that he was really a top student of Huaqing. His observation was really careful enough.


    However, of course, it is impossible for Li Nan to tell the truth to the other party, because Li Nan feels that even if he tells the truth, the other party will not believe his words, but will say that his YY psychology is serious.


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s because I''m so handsome!"


    Li Nan said shamelessly.


    Zhang Zhen was speechless for a while, but he didn''t ask any more questions.


    This is just what Li Nan wants.


    In the next whole class, Shen Yiqiu on the podium didn''t have too many differences. He has been giving lectures seriously.


    However, her eyes always looked at Li Nan unconsciously.


    Every time she looked over, Li Nan would show her a meaningful smile in response.


    This made Shen Yiqiu''s heart even more flustered and hurried to dodge his eyes.


    However, whenever Li Nan saw a trace of imperceptible panic on the other party''s beautiful face, he felt a sense of achievement in his heart.


    He felt more and more that teasing the woman in front of him was really interesting!


    The time of a class passed quickly.


    It has to be said that Zhang Zhen and them say that Shen Yiqiu is a famous talented woman in Huaqing, which is still very reasonable.


    After this class, Shen Yiqiu quoted scriptures and theories from many extracurricular books. She also had them at her fingertips.


    The course that should have been boring, under her narration, was easy to understand, but it was also a little more interesting.


    Moreover, while these interests, the other party''s appearance and temperament are so outstanding.


    Listening to her class can not only learn things quickly, but also nourish your eyes.


    Li Nan now finally understands why Shen Yiqiu''s class is so full in the classroom.


    "OK, that''s all for this class. Class is over! "


    Shen Yiqiu packed up his textbook and said to the audience.


    Then, Shen Yiqiu took a deep breath, as if he had made an important decision, and then said, "classmate Li Nan, please come out with me!"

 Chapter 712

    After saying this, Shen Yiqiu walked out of the classroom with his book in his arms.


    Leaving only the confused people in the whole classroom, all their eyes looked at Li Nan.


    Everyone, including Zhang Zhen, looked with endless envy.


    It''s their dream to be called out to chat by Shen Yiqiu alone.


    But Li Nan''s heart was a little surprised at the moment.


    He didn''t expect that Shen Yiqiu would take the initiative to find himself.


    That''s good. Li Nan also wants to talk to this woman to see whether she is lotus or green tea!


    Without hesitation, Li Nan stood up and walked out of the classroom under the envious eyes of everyone.


    Out of the classroom, Li Nan saw from a distance that Shen Yiqiu had reached the entrance of the stairs.


    She was obviously waiting for Li Nan. When she saw Li Nan coming out, she continued downstairs.


    Li Nan smiled at the corners of his mouth and followed him directly.


    Along the way, Li Nan followed Shen Yiqiu a few meters away.


    From the perspective of Li Nan, Shen Yiqiu''s graceful figure is close at hand.


    With endless elegance and charm, Li Nan''s mind can''t help rippling.


    At the same time, he could not help thinking of the scene between the two people the night before yesterday.


    To tell the truth, Li Nan could hardly connect Shen Yiqiu, who was so elegant and quiet, with the crazy woman that night.


    Shen Yiqiu took Li Nan to his office downstairs.


    The conditions of Huaqing university are still very good. Shen Yiqiu also holds other positions, so she has her own office.


    After entering the office, with a bang, Shen Yiqiu closed the door directly.


    "Here? Not very good? "


    Li Nan said with a laugh.


    Li Nan originally thought that after all, the two people were not ordinary relations. It should be nothing to make such harmless jokes.


    But what he didn''t expect was that when Shen Yiqiu turned around, his face was full of iron blue.


    "What do you want to do when you come to our school?"


    Shen Yiqiu shouted coldly.


    "This is a school. Of course I''m here to go to school. What else can I do?"


    Li Nan smiled bitterly.


    "You surprised me. You Huaqing''s salary should be high enough. It can''t satisfy you. Do you still want to make money in that way? "


    Li Nan said with a sneer.


    There was a trace of irony in Li Nan''s sneer.


    In fact, Li Nan doesn''t really want to ridicule each other. He just has Lu Xun''s feeling for sister-in-law Xianglin.


    Mourn their misfortune and be angry!


    In Li Nan''s opinion, this woman is not only beautiful, but also has a very good job.


    With such conditions, I don''t know how many people will envy her.


    But instead of cherishing it, she wanted to take the road of getting something for nothing.


    Li Nan despised her from the bottom of his heart because he didn''t hesitate to sell himself for money!


    Even if she was beautiful and had a good skin bag, Li Nan would not look at her.


    At this time, hearing Li Nan''s words, Shen Yiqiu''s face suddenly showed a touch of anger.


    "That''s my choice. It''s none of your business! Do you think you are much cleaner than me? "


    Shen Yiqiu angrily scolded in a cold voice, and the whole person looked very excited.


    "I warn you, you''d better not tell anyone about that day, otherwise..."


    "Otherwise, what can you do to me?"


    Li Nan looked at Shen Yiqiu in front of him and asked with great interest.


    "You..."


    Shen Yiqiu really wanted to threaten each other, but she suddenly found that she had nothing to threaten each other.


    On the contrary, he seems to be caught by the other party!


    Seeing Shen Yiqiu speechless, Li Nan snorted coldly.


    "It seems that I should talk to those guys who are fascinated by you. What are the goddesses doing behind their backs?"


    Li Nan said with a sneer.


    "No!"


    Hearing Li Nan say this, Shen Yiqiu was so nervous that he quickly exclaimed.


    "Please, don''t tell them!"


    Shen Yiqiu said with a begging face.


    The eyes were moistened in an instant.


    Seeing each other''s appearance, Li Nan also felt pathetic in his heart.


    But the poor man must have something hateful. At the thought of the other party''s bad deeds, Li Nan''s heart immediately looked down on him again.


    "Are you asking me? But if you ask for someone, you should also look like asking for someone... "


    Li Nan said, and looked at each other''s body with great interest.


    Li Nan didn''t mean anything else. He just wanted to teach each other a lesson.


    He wants to use this humiliating method to make the other party have a sense of shame!


    He wants to trample on each other''s dignity and let each other know the importance of dignity to a person!


    At this time, hearing Li Nan''s words and seeing what his eyes pointed to, Shen Yiqiu understood each other''s meaning.


    "No... is it OK not to be here?"


    Shen Yiqiu''s voice was so light that he could hardly hear it.


    "No!"


    Li Nan directly and coldly refused.


    This time, Shen Yiqiu fell into despair.


    She originally wanted to remind each other, but she didn''t expect that she would bring herself so much trouble.


    "Why, don''t you want to? Or should I go out and tell everyone now? "


    Li Nan said with a sneer.


    "No!"


    Shen Yiqiu immediately became nervous.


    "I... I will!"


    Shen Yiqiu finally nodded.


    Then Shen Yiqiu raised his hand.


    Her white jade fingers reached to the buttons of her shirt.


    One or two, in a twinkling of an eye, a thrilling scene appeared in front of Li Nan.


    Just as Shen Yiqiu was going to continue.


    "All right, stop!"


    Li Nan shouted coldly with an unhappy face.


    He looked cold on the surface, but Li Nan''s heart was sighing.


    It seems that my heart is not hard enough!


    He originally wanted to teach each other a profound lesson at one time, but when he saw the tears falling from the corners of each other''s eyes, he was still cruel.


    Li Nan even wondered if the other party would just leave crocodile tears like Luo Wanqiong before!


    However, even so, Li Nan was unable to convince himself to be cruel.


    Hearing Li Nan''s words, Shen Yiqiu was surprised.


    Obviously, I didn''t expect that the other party would let himself go at this time.


    However, Li Nan threw the other party''s suit and coat directly to the other party.


    "I''m tired of seeing things. What else can I see!"


    After saying this, Li Nan opened the door and directly wanted to leave.


    "Wait! What you promised me... "


    Shen Yiqiu shouted quickly.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t say it. Otherwise, it would be boring!"


    Li Nan sneered.


    Li Nan always wants to be cruel to this disappointing person.


    After saying this, Li Nan went out directly.

 Chapter 713

    After Li Nan left, Shen Yiqiu''s will completely collapsed.


    Tears of grievance surged out of her eyes like a spring.


    At the thought that she would get along with the devil like student in the future, Shen Yiqiu felt extremely desperate.


    What did she do wrong?!


    She just wants to live well. Why should the world treat her so cruelly!


    "Woo woo..."


    Shen Yiqiu''s body slid down the wall. She held her knees in her arms. Her beautiful face was buried in her arms and burst into tears.


    The empty office was quiet, leaving only Shen Yiqiu''s grievance cry.


    It hurts to cry.


    But even if she cries bitterly, the beauty is like a pear blossom with rain. Her elegant temperament has not been reduced, but has a different kind of beauty.


    If the students in Huaqing saw this scene, they would not know how many people''s hearts would be broken.


    However, Shen Yiqiu never wants others to see such a fragile side.


    In front of outsiders, she will always be indestructible and free from smoke and dust!


    There, after leaving Shen Yiqiu''s office, Li Nan''s mood is also very complicated.


    He only hoped that the woman would not go on such a crooked road in the future.


    Otherwise


    At the thought of Shen Yiqiu''s rare beauty in the world, Li Nan only felt that it was definitely the most regrettable thing in the world.


    With these in mind, Li Nan walked back towards the classroom.


    When he followed him out just now, the textbook was in the classroom. Now he wants to get it back.


    At the same time, there is the ladder classroom.


    Today, there is only one class. Seeing the textbook left by Li Nan, Zhang Zhen is ready to take it away for him first.


    But just then, there was a loud noise at the door of the classroom.


    I saw a line of seven or eight students from other classes and walked directly into the classroom.


    "Classmate, who are you looking for?"


    Xu Yanghui, the monitor, saw that these people obviously looked bad, so he hurried to meet them.


    As a monitor, other students in the class came to make trouble in the class. He felt he had the obligation to take care of it.


    What Xu Yanghui didn''t expect was that he just said this sentence.


    "Get out!"


    A thin man came forward and shouted angrily at monitor Xu Yanghui.


    Xu Yanghui frowned. He didn''t expect that the other party''s attitude would be so bad.


    The boys in the class were unhappy when they saw this scene.


    After all, this is their classroom. As a result, the other party not only brought people in casually, but also had such a arrogant attitude towards their monitor, which made these boys very unhappy in their hearts.


    But just as they were eager to come forward and talk to those who came.


    But I only heard a boy in a high-end suit directly say in a cold voice, "what''s the matter? Do you have the right to ask who we are from Taixue?"


    There was a look of contempt in the boy''s voice.


    And his whole person also gives people a feeling of being superior.


    "What? Too... Too college?! "


    Xu Yanghui was shocked.


    "It''s from Taiyuan college!"


    Zhou people were also in an uproar.


    The three words "Taixue" seem to have some kind of annual magic.


    When they heard that the other party was actually from Taiyuan University, they were all shocked and inexplicable.


    Even the boys who had wanted to talk to these people before now showed fear, and no one dared to take a step forward for a while.


    It''s no wonder they are so afraid of Taiyuan college. It''s mainly because the name of Taiyuan college is too loud in Huaqing.


    In fact, Taiyuan college is not a real college, but just some of the names people call them.


    Although Huaqing is the top university, it is also difficult to avoid vulgarity.


    Moreover, it is precisely because of the excellence of Huaqing that it will attract the covet of some people!


    And it is for this reason that Taiyuan University exists!


    It is said that most of the people in Taiyuan college are the children of those who are either rich or expensive.


    When they came to Huaqing, their study was only secondary. The key was to come here to plating a layer of gold.


    This is also the need of their families for this level of academic identity.


    Because of the particularity of their identity background, they are extremely domineering in the whole Huaqing Dynasty.


    In fact, Taiyuan University seldom has any contact with ordinary students.


    After all, those people in Taiyuan University think highly of themselves.


    They never pay attention to other ordinary students. In addition, their life circles are different. Therefore, there are not many opportunities for intersection between ordinary students and people of Taiyuan University.


    Therefore, most of the ordinary students just listen more and see less to the people of Taiyuan University.


    But Xu Minghui did not expect that the people of Taiyuan University would really appear in front of them today.


    At this time, seeing the fear expression on Xu Yanghui''s faces, the young man headed by the other party and the people of the Academy behind him all showed a touch of satisfaction.


    Stepping on these so-called favored children of heaven makes them feel a sense of achievement.


    What can the proud son of heaven and the top students do? In front of their children of Taixue college, they are not even a fart!


    At this time, a fashionable girl from the other side stood up.


    "Meng Shao, don''t talk nonsense to these nerds. Didn''t you say you wanted to come here to stand out for me? You''d better get down to business!"


    The fashionable girl urged the boy headed by her coquettish face.


    "Don''t worry, I''m Meng Yuan. This tone will certainly come out for you!"


    Meng Shao said confidently.


    Then Meng Yuan shouted directly at the people in the classroom, "who''s Zhang Zhen, get the fuck out of me!"


    As soon as he said this, everyone in the classroom looked at a figure in the back of the classroom.


    At this moment, Zhang Zhen''s heart was desperate!


    In fact, Zhang Zhen felt bad when he saw the girl named sun Shuya show up at the door of the classroom.


    Because Zhang Zhen just had a conflict with the other party yesterday.


    In fact, it''s not a big deal.


    When Zhang Zhen went to the restaurant for dinner yesterday, the girl was fighting with other girls. She suddenly jumped out from nowhere and knocked Zhang Zhen down on the ground.


    When Zhang Zhen reacted, his hand had just been placed where he shouldn''t touch.


    At that time, many people saw this scene on the way to dinner, which made sun Shuya feel very shameless, so she forced Zhang Zhen to apologize to her, and her attitude was also very arrogant.


    However, Zhang Zhen felt that it was not his fault at all, and he had no reason to apologize.


    Finally, Zhang Zhen ignored the other party''s threat and left directly.


    But I didn''t expect to cause trouble to myself now!

 Chapter 714

    Now, since the other party has come to the door, Zhang Zhen has no other way but to stand up.


    "I... I am..."


    Zhang Zhen stood up somewhat timidly.


    To tell the truth, he really didn''t expect that the girl yesterday would be from Taiyuan college.


    "Yes, that''s him!"


    Sun shuarden was very excited when he saw Zhang Zhen stand up.


    "Meng Shao, it was this salty pig who took advantage of me yesterday. You should teach him a lesson for me!"


    Sun Shuya said fiercely.


    "What? Zhang Zhen? Salted pig''s hand?! "


    When the people around heard sun Shuya''s words, they all looked at each other.


    Because in their impression, Zhang Zhen is just a honest boy who only knows how to study.


    If there is anything special about him, it is that his grades are particularly good.


    Even in top universities like Huaqing, Zhang Zhen is a learning bully.


    Even when he was admitted to Huaqing, he was a champion in the college entrance examination!


    But now, the girl in front of her said that Zhang Zhen, such a good student, was a salty pig who took advantage of her?


    This makes everyone suspicious.


    At this time, Meng Yuan had brought those people from Taiyuan college to Zhang Zhen.


    "You look like a bird and dare to make Shuya''s idea. I think you''re tired of living!"


    Meng Yuan snorted coldly.


    "I didn''t! Yesterday she ran too fast and knocked me down. As for meeting her, I didn''t mean to! "


    Zhang Zhen tried to explain.


    Unfortunately, how could Meng Yuan give him this opportunity!


    Meng Yuancai doesn''t care whether Zhang Zhen is wrong or not.


    Today, he can not only please sun Shuya, but also show off in front of these ordinary students and let them know that he is too powerful. Why not Meng Yuan?


    Anyway, the guy in front of me is just a poor student who wants money but has no money and no background.


    In Meng Yuan''s view, it''s the other party''s honor to be a stepping stone for their own coercion!


    "Grass mud horses dare to argue!"


    Meng Yuan raised his foot and directly kicked it on Zhang Zhen''s chest.


    Zhang Zhen fell on the ground in pain.


    "You... How do you hit people..."


    Monitor Xu Yanghui quickly stood up.


    However, in the face of these children of Taiyuan University, Xu Yanghui obviously has some confidence.


    "What''s the matter? Do you still want to mind your own business? Believe it or not, even you!"


    The thin man next to Meng Yuan stood up arrogantly again and raised his fist.


    Xu Yanghui was too frightened to speak again, and the other boys dared not come forward to help.


    They know very well that with the ability of these children of Taixue college, even if they beat themselves, there will be no trouble.


    On the contrary, if you offend the people of Taiyuan University, I''m afraid that in the future, whether you''re looking for a job at school or outside, you''ll run into a wall everywhere and it''s difficult to get a foothold!


    At this time, Meng Yuan has stepped on Zhang Zhen with his feet.


    "You''re so fucking brave that even the girls of our college dare to move!"


    Meng Yuan''s face immediately became gloomy.


    "Don''t you like salted pig''s hands? I''ll give up your salted pig''s hands today. See how you can black hand girls in the future!"


    With that, Meng Yuan raised his feet and directly stepped down on Zhang Zhen''s hand.


    "Ah!!"


    Zhang Zhen uttered a shrill scream.


    However, after he shouted, he found that the other party''s feet had not been stepped down at all.


    "Hum, what a fucking rubbish! You poor people are all rubbish! "


    Meng Yuan looked at the people around him with disdain on his face.


    Although the students around are also very angry about each other''s contempt, no one dares to stand up and refute.


    The silence of the crowd made Meng Yuan more proud.


    He just wants to enjoy the feeling of stepping on these proud children.


    Then, Meng Yuan''s face was cruel and he was really going to step on Zhang Zhen''s hand.


    Just then.


    "Whoosh!"


    A Book flew out of nowhere and flew straight towards Meng Yuan.


    "Pa!"


    Before Meng Yuan could react, he was slapped in the face by the flying book. The whole person stumbled and almost fell to the ground.


    Everyone was stunned by the sudden scene,


    Meng Yuan was also stunned by this book.


    "Who! Who dares to beat me? Stand up to me! "


    Meng Yuan covered his face and roared.


    "Oh, it''s your father and I."


    A dull voice suddenly sounded in everyone''s ears.


    The crowd got out of the way, and then they saw a thin figure behind the crowd.


    I saw this figure with one foot on the podium and a very natural and unrestrained pose.


    He had one hand in his pocket and a cigarette in his other hand.


    At the moment, I''m still breathing in the clouds. The whole person looks quite exemplary.


    When they saw this scene, they were all surprised to open their mouths.


    Even Zhang Zhen, who was lying on the ground, couldn''t help sighing when he saw the shape of the other party in front of him.


    "Lying trough, this pose... How coquettish..."


    At this time, Li Nan is a little floating.


    Li Nan, who went to an ordinary university, has always had a dream like other ordinary college students.


    That is, one day, he will let the proud children of Huaqing Yanda worship themselves.


    Now, such a good opportunity is in front of him. How could he miss it.


    Shit, this makes me pretend!


    Meng Yuan and the people of the Imperial College were bluffed by the presence of Li Nan for a moment, and finally reacted a moment later.


    "Shit, do you know who I am! You dare to take care of the affairs of our college. I think you are tired of living! "


    Meng Yuan angrily shouted with a ferocious face.


    "Too college?"


    Li Nan snorted coldly.


    "I don''t know what Taixue is. I only know that if you dare to beat people in our class, you are really tired of living!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the girls in the class all had a look of worship in their eyes.


    Originally, they didn''t feel much about this seemingly ordinary freshman.


    But now, when they see that the other party dares to stand up for their class, they suddenly feel that the boy in front of you is too handsome and charming!


    Even Xu Yanghui and his boys feel some blood surging one by one.


    They didn''t have the courage to be the enemy of Taiyuan University. Now they see that Li Nan dares to stand out and worship him very much.


    However, Meng Yuan and his fellow students of the Imperial College were completely angered.


    "Hum, it''s interesting. A poor student dares not to pay attention to our college. Today I''ll let you know!"


    Meng Yuan''s face showed fierce light.


    "Call me!"


    With Meng Yuan''s big hand waving, the people from the Imperial College behind him rushed directly towards Li Nan.

 Chapter 715

    Seeing this scene, everyone in the class immediately became nervous.


    Xu Yanghui, these boys, are considering whether they should help.


    But while they were still considering, Li Nan had taken the lead!


    With one blow, the thin man suffered first.


    The thin man was thin. When he was punched by Li Nan, he was like a fallen leaf and flew out directly.


    "Horizontal trough..."


    Everyone was shocked to see that the thin man was hit six or seven meters away by Li Nan.


    And this shock is just the beginning.


    After one punch solved the thin man, Li Nan rushed directly to the other people without any hesitation.


    Li Nan is now comparable to the martial arts cultivation of a great master. How can he pay attention to these ordinary students in front of him.


    The only thing Li Nan needs to worry about is to try to be merciful when he makes a move.


    Because he was really worried that if he tried too hard, he might accidentally kill these people in front of him!


    In just a few seconds, all the people of the college had been knocked down. They lay on the ground and kept crying.


    "I''ll go..."


    Looking at the people lying on the ground, Meng Yuan was completely stupid.


    He didn''t expect that the ordinary student in front of him would be so powerful!


    "Well, do you want to try?"


    Li Nan looked at Meng Yuan with a sneer. When he spoke, he had to start at Meng Yuan.


    Meng Yuan has seen Li Nan''s power with his own eyes. At the moment, he doesn''t dare to do it.


    "You... You wait for me! You''re dead if you dare to hit the people of our academy! "


    Meng Yuan hurriedly ran away regardless of others.


    Sun Shuya and others were completely afraid at the moment. They didn''t dare to stay for a long time, so they hurried out.


    Those people from the college were still arrogant when they came, but when they left now, they were lame and screamed in great embarrassment.


    Linan did not stop them.


    After all, it''s still a school. Li Nan thinks he should keep some discretion in his work.


    Li Nan didn''t care about whether those college students would retaliate against themselves.


    "Good!!"


    After the people of the college fled, a burst of cheering came from the classroom, and the students clapped their hands.


    At this time, when the students in the class look at Li Nan again, they have become different and full of worship!


    Looking at the applause of these people around, Li Nan had a bitter smile in his heart.


    Nima, now there''s a wool for clapping. I didn''t see you stand out when people came to the door just now!


    However, Li Nan just complained in his heart. He knew that these students must also have concerns. Of course, he could not ask everyone to be like him and be willing to fight for others.


    "Well, it''s all right. Let''s go."


    Li Nan waved to the people around him.


    The crowd dispersed slowly.


    "Well, are you okay?"


    Li Nan then went forward and helped Zhang Zhen up on the ground.


    "I''m fine, I''m fine."


    Zhang Zhen quickly waved his hand.


    He just got a kick from Meng Yuan. Now he stood up directly.


    "Brother Nan, thank you for coming out for me just now! You are really my great benefactor! "


    Zhang Zhen said gratefully.


    Zhang Zhen knew very well that if Li Nan hadn''t done it just now, his two hands would have suffered. It''s possible that they could have been completely abandoned!


    "Just a little effort."


    Li Nan didn''t take it to heart at all.


    "By the way, why do they bother you?"


    Li Nan asked curiously.


    "Just because yesterday..."


    Then Zhang Zhen told Li Nan what happened between him and sun Shuya yesterday.


    After listening to Zhang Zhen''s story, Li Nan was a little surprised.


    "Just because you accidentally touched her, she will take someone to waste your hand?! This is too much! "


    Li Nan said angrily.


    "Actually..."


    Zhang Zhen hesitated and said it.


    "In fact, I felt good at that time, so I couldn''t help pinching it twice."


    Zhang Zhen said with a ashamed face.


    Li Nan: "


    Li Nan really regretted helping the goods now.


    Li Nan thought the boy looked very honest and was a brilliant scholar, but now it seems that this guy is completely a coquettish man!


    However, Li Nan can understand Zhang Zhen.


    From Li Nan''s experience, this guy must have never talked about a girlfriend before. Nine times out of ten, he is still a girlfriend.


    In this way, it is understandable that the other party could do such a thing at that time.


    Moreover, since the other party is willing to confess this to himself, he doesn''t treat himself as an outsider. Naturally, Li Nan won''t blame him for this.


    "Well, just pinch it. It''s nothing. But you should take it easy next time. I can''t help you every time. "


    Li Nan said helplessly.


    "Thank you, brother Nan! If you can help me this time, I''ll be very satisfied! "


    Zhang Zhen thanks again.


    Then Zhang Zhen thought of something.


    "But brother Nan, you have offended the people of Taiyuan University now. It''s not fun. You should be careful in the future!"


    Zhang Zhen warned with a worried face.


    "I''d like to ask you, what''s the origin of this college?"


    When Meng Yuan reported the name just now, Li Nan was a little curious and asked now.


    "Brother Nan, to tell you the truth, this college is really very powerful!"


    Then Zhang Zhen briefly told Li Nan about the college.


    After listening to Zhang Zhen''s story, Li Nan couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "It''s interesting. I didn''t expect that there would be such an existence in this hall!"


    Previously, in Li Nan''s heart, Huaqing, a top university, was completely a holy land.


    But I didn''t expect that there would be a small group like Taiyuan college.


    This really surprised Li Nan.


    What Li Nan didn''t know was that, in fact, he had the opportunity to enter Taiyuan University.


    After all, with the ability of the Chen family, it is not difficult to do this.


    However, Grandpa Chen Beichuan asked Li Nan to come here to school, not just to make him plating a layer of gold, but to let Li Nan learn his real ability.


    Therefore, Chen Beichuan let Li Nan enter the ordinary class and study with those ordinary students.


    "Yes, brother Nan, do you know why they call Taiyuan college? That''s because they think they''re superior and call themselves the survival of the child, so they call it this name! So, the group of people in Taiyuan University are really not easy to mess with! "


    Zhang Zhen sighed.


    Hearing this, Li Nan couldn''t help laughing.


    "Too college? It''s a little interesting. "


    Li Nan sneered.


    Zhang Zhen doesn''t know yet. The real bad person is not the college, but the one in front of him!

 Chapter 716

    Then Zhang Zhen thought of something.


    "By the way, brother Nan, you shouldn''t have studied martial arts before. Otherwise, how could you be so powerful and beat those people from the Academy down!"


    Zhang Zhen''s face was full of worship.


    "Oh, I learned a little."


    Li Nan said casually.


    Li Nan absolutely doesn''t need to tell each other too clearly. After all, the matter of martial arts is still a little complicated for ordinary people.


    However, after listening to Li Nan''s answer, Zhang Zhen was very surprised.


    "Brother Nan, in that case, can I follow you in the future? Can you teach me Kung Fu?"


    Zhang Zhen''s excited eyes were full of anticipation.


    "Teach you Kung Fu?"


    Li Nan was stunned.


    "Yes, brother Nan, I admire Kung Fu people most from childhood. If I know kung fu, no one dares to bully me! Brother Nan, can''t I learn from you? You can rest assured that the money I earn from working in the future will certainly be used as tuition fees. Brother Nan must teach me! "


    Zhang Zhen looked expectantly at Li Nan.


    In fact, Zhang Zhen is in such a hurry to learn kung fu for a reason.


    The conditions of Zhang Zhen''s family are not very good. He lives in the mountains. From junior middle school, he has to go to the county dozens of miles away.


    But in school, Zhang Zhen, who was wearing shabby clothes but had the best grades, became the object of envy of many people.


    From time to time, some students who boast of being superior will come to Zhang Zhen''s trouble for a variety of reasons!


    From junior high school to senior high school, even now after college, such things have not stopped!


    It can be said that over the years, Zhang Zhen has come out all the way in this jealousy and bullying.


    However, no one will like this life of being bullied.


    So now, when Zhang Zhen saw Li Nan, he just felt as if he had met a rare noble man in his life.


    He is eager to seize the opportunity!


    Seeing Zhang Zhen''s appearance, Li Nan also had some feelings in his heart.


    He just felt as if he had seen himself.


    At that time, Li Nan was always in trouble.


    At that time, he also hoped that he could have a powerful skill and beat all those who bullied him down!


    So now, facing Zhang Zhen''s request, Li Nan also has some sympathy.


    "Even if you don''t pay for the tuition, I don''t need your money. But if you want to learn martial arts, I can give you some advice. "


    Li Nan said casually.


    "Really?!"


    Zhang Zhen was pleasantly surprised.


    "Thank you, brother Nan! No, thank you, master! Thank you, master! "


    Zhang Zhen bowed excitedly to Li Nan.


    "Master, we are all classmates. In the future, we can call me Li Nan or brother Nan."


    Li Nan corrected.


    Mo cangqiong said before that he can''t accept disciples easily.


    It''s OK to teach people something, but if you really accept disciples, you should pay more attention to it.


    "OK, then I''ll call Nange again!"


    Zhang Zhen was completely immersed in joy at this time. Where would he care about these details.


    "Brother Nan, I will follow your lead in the future. You must cover me!"


    Although Zhang Zhen is a learning bully, he is not a pedantic and rigid person.


    On the contrary, he is actually a very coquettish person in private, but he won''t show much in front of outsiders. Now he has a good relationship with Li Nan, so he appears to be more active.


    "Don''t worry, with me, no one will bully you in the future!"


    Li Nan said proudly.


    This feeling of receiving younger brother is still very good.


    In particular, he received it himself, which is still the super academic bully of Tanghua Qing University.


    That''s a great sense of achievement.


    Li Nan is not a fool. Since he has decided to help Zhang Zhen, he must take practical action.


    Li Nan''s own martial arts cultivation was only obtained by opening up the meridians for him through Mo cangqiong.


    His way, of course, can not be implemented on Zhang Zhen.


    Fortunately, in the memory of Li Nan''s sect, many are about the cultivation of ordinary martial artists, so it won''t be difficult for Li Nan.


    Subsequently, Li Nan searched a set of relatively good martial rhymes in his mind.


    Dragon hand!


    From the memory of that sect, this set of dragon subduing hand is above the middle even among all the martial arts Jue.


    Li Nan is not sure whether Zhang Zhen''s physique and talent are suitable for this set of martial arts formula.


    But try it first for the time being. It doesn''t seem to be a problem.


    If it''s not appropriate at that time, just change it again.


    In the following time, Li Nan took out a pen and paper and wrote down all the boxing techniques of the Dragon hand in his mind.


    By the time he had finished all the writing, it was close to school.


    "My God, is this... Is this the secret script of martial arts?!"


    Looking at the dozens of dense word pictures in his hand, Zhang Zhen''s eyes lit up excitedly.


    After all, this real martial arts formula is really beyond imagination for ordinary people like him.


    "From tomorrow on, you will practice step by step according to the above things. If you don''t understand anything, just ask me!"


    Li Nan explained.


    "OK, brother Nan, don''t worry, I will work hard!"


    Zhang Zhen patted his chest and excitedly promised.


    "Also, this set of martial arts formula is no small matter. You can''t tell anyone except you, you know!"


    Li Nan told him again.


    Li Nan has his own consideration in this arrangement.


    This "dragon hand" is at least an advanced martial art formula in today''s martial arts and Taoism circles.


    Ordinary people may not have anything when they see it, but if those martial arts experts see it, they can immediately distinguish whether it is good or bad.


    By the means of those martial artists, I''m afraid I can do anything in order to get a martial formula of "Zhenlong hand".


    Li Nan doesn''t want Zhang Zhen to kill himself, so it''s better to knock it first.


    "Don''t worry, brother Nan. I''m very strict. I won''t tell anyone!"


    Zhang Zhen hurriedly promised.


    Later, Zhang Zhen picked up the martial rhyme of "Zhenlong hand" and began to study it carefully.


    Looking at Zhang Zhen, who is no different from studying mathematics and chemistry, Li Nan''s heart is very bottomless.


    He thought it would be blind to give such a good martial arts formula as "zhenlongshou" to a nerd like Zhang Zhen


    And the other side.


    "Meng Shao, that boy dares to beat you. You must not spare him lightly!"


    Sun Shuya said angrily to Meng Yuan.


    "Nonsense, if I can bear this, I won''t be called Meng Yuan!"


    Meng Yuan slapped him on the table and everyone around him trembled.


    "It''s just Meng Shao. The boy''s skill is so powerful. He''s obviously a trainer. We''re not rivals!"


    The thin man on one side said bitterly.


    Just now he was kicked by Li Nan for several meters, and he knew the strength of the other party.


    "Hum, don''t worry, I have my own way!"


    Meng Yuan said grimly.

 Chapter 717

    After hearing this, sun Shuya and the thin man were all surprised.


    "Meng Shao, what can you do? Tell us quickly!"


    Sun Shuya asked curiously.


    "Hum, of course, I have to use my strength!"


    Meng Yuan said confidently.


    "Use your strength?!"


    Sun Shuya and they are very confused.


    "Yes! What do we say, they are also from Taixue college. If that boy dares to hit us, he is hitting the whole Taiyuan college in the face! We just need to tell Kong Shao about it, and they will naturally stand out for us! "


    Meng Yuan said proudly.


    "What? I want to find less holes... "


    Hearing the words "Kong Shao", sun Shuya and the thin people showed a look of fear on their faces.


    "Brother Meng, you also know that although we are also people of Taixue, we can''t compare with those big people like Kong Shao. Besides, Kong Shao said before that we are not qualified to play with them. Now go find him, will you... "


    The thin man said with a frightened face.


    There is a hierarchy everywhere, and so are these rich children.


    Meng Yuan, sun Shuya and others can only be regarded as the most marginal people in Taiyuan University at most.


    They are really rich among ordinary students, although they are very powerful.


    However, in front of those core children in the college, they are nothing. At best, they can only be regarded as some upstarts and are despised.


    Before that, the core children in Taiyuan University ran on Meng Yuan.


    Therefore, thin people are not willing to contact the core children of Taiyuan University now, so as not to accidentally touch each other''s bad luck and cause trouble for themselves.


    Now Meng Yuan said that he would go to find the core figures of Taiyuan University and Kong Shao. They were worried immediately.


    "Shit, what are you afraid of? We''re not much worse! Besides, we''ve got something serious to do this time, and Kong Qingdong won''t eat us! "


    Having said that, Meng Yuan''s face also looked like he had no confidence.


    But in order to get out of this bad breath, he broke out this time.


    A moment later, Meng Yuan found out that Kong Qingdong and his team would have a swimming pool party tonight.


    So in the evening, Meng Yuan rushed over with sun Shuya and thin people.


    Unfortunately, as soon as they arrived, they were stopped by the guard at the door.


    No way, they are not even qualified to be invited by Kong Qingdong.


    "Meng Yuan, what are you doing here? This is not where you can come!"


    Just as Meng Yuan explained to the guards, a voice rang behind them.


    Turning around, I saw a young man coming down from the super run with a coquettish woman in his arms.


    The young man''s name is Jinhai. He has met Meng Yuan several times before, but he has never paid attention to them.


    "Jin Shao! We have serious business to find Kong Shao. Please ask Jin Shaoneng to take us in! "


    Meng Yuan said excitedly.


    "Business? You fools, how many serious things can you do? Get out of here and don''t get in the way of Kong Shao''s eyes! "


    Jinhai said, so he wanted to go straight in.


    "Jin Shao, some people in our school say that they want to meet and fight once for the people of Taiyuan University. Don''t you care?!"


    Meng Yuan said quickly.


    In order to deal with Li Nan, Meng Yuan directly began to pour dirty water on him.


    "What? Is that true? "


    After hearing this, Jinhai''s face drooped.


    "Of course it''s true. If you don''t believe it, ask them!"


    Meng Yuan looked at Sun Shuya and the thin man.


    Of course, sun Shuya and others were also on Meng Yuan''s side and quickly joined in.


    "Yes, Jin Shao, it''s true!"


    "Jin Shao, look, we were beaten like this by that boy!"


    The thin man said, and showed the injury to Jinhai.


    "Well, you go in with me."


    Jinhai didn''t think much. With a wave of his hand, he took Meng Yuan and followed them in.


    Along the way, Meng Yuan thin people opened their eyes.


    It''s not how high-grade the things at the party are. According to the economic conditions of Meng Yuan and his people, these things are nothing to them at all.


    The point is that the people at the party, regardless of their identity or background, are definitely not what they can imagine.


    Those first-line stars on TV, as well as the real dignitaries they dare not climb up, can be seen everywhere at this party, as if they have become stall goods.


    Meng Yuan and others were shocked by this scene.


    At this moment, they finally felt what a huge gap there was between themselves and the core children of the college.


    A moment later, Jinhai took them to the other end of the pool.


    At this time, a young man was lying on an inflatable recliner talking and laughing with others, which was obviously the focus of everyone around him.


    In the arms of the young man, there are two hot swimsuit beauties.


    Looking carefully, Meng Yuan and others were startled.


    Those two are actually two first-line stars who are now on fire, and there have been many idol dramas.


    They all look like lofty goddesses on TV. At the moment, in front of the young man, they are constantly flirting and full of flattery.


    "Dongge!"


    After Jinhai came, he said hello to the young man in front of him.


    Yes, the young man in front of us is Meng Yuan. They are looking for Kong Shao and Kong Qingdong!


    Wang Xie, Kong Zhang.


    Kong Qingdong is the son of the Kong family among the four big families!


    Now in this Huaqing, he is also the leader of this term in this college.


    "Yes."


    Seeing Jinhai, Kong Qingdong answered casually and wanted to continue chatting with the people around him.


    But then, when Kong Qingdong''s eyes fell on Meng Yuan and them, his eyebrows could not help but wrinkle.


    "Who let you in!"


    Kong Qingdong shouted coldly.


    "This..."


    As soon as they saw Kong Qingdong, Meng Yuan was frightened by his momentum.


    After all, the Kong family is behind each other. Any little thumb can easily crush them to death.


    "Brother Dong, they said they wanted to see you, so I brought them in."


    Jinhai explained aside.


    "Well, you''d better really have something serious, or I won''t spare you!"


    Kong Qingdong said with a sneer.


    Meng Yuan and others shivered when they heard this.


    But then Meng Yuan told them about their beating by Li Nan.


    Of course, Meng Yuan must add fuel to the whole thing.


    Moreover, Meng Yuan is smart enough to deliberately describe the contradiction between him and Li Nan as a contradiction between Li Nan and the whole Pacific College.


    He just wants to kill with a knife!

 Chapter 718

    "Less holes, that''s the case. The boy even dared to beat us. He even threatened to beat us once if he wanted to see our Taiyuan college once. Kong Shao, you can''t spare him lightly! "


    After telling the story, Meng Yuan said viciously.


    He looked expectantly at Kong Qingdong, waiting for Kong Qingdong to decide for him.


    But what Meng Yuan didn''t expect was that Kong Qingdong sneered after listening to these.


    "So, did you fucking delay me so long just to let me listen to you beeping with me?"


    Kong Qingdong snorted coldly.


    "Kong Shao, that boy didn''t take us too college and didn''t pay attention to you. Did you just forget about him?"


    Meng Yuan said reluctantly.


    "It seems that I didn''t tell you clearly before. You fool deserve to say you''re from our college? You don''t even look at the people in front of you. Are you qualified to stand in our circle?! "


    Kong Qingdong said disdainfully.


    As soon as this remark came out, Jinhai and the children of the Imperial College around him were also laughing and full of ridicule.


    Seeing Kong Qingdong and Jinhai''s contempt, Meng Yuan felt ashamed.


    Although they are also very unhappy, they all know that they really don''t have the capital to compare with each other.


    "Also, is Kong Qingdong a fool who doesn''t know anything here? With your ability, you still want to play with me and kill people with a knife. Do you really think I''m stupid?! "


    Kong Qingdong''s face suddenly became vicious.


    Hearing this, Meng Yuan was so frightened that he shivered that he fell to his knees with a puff.


    "Kong... Kong Shao, i... I really don''t mean that..."


    Meng Yuan''s forehead sound suddenly frightened him into a cold sweat, and the whole person was terrified.


    It''s no wonder that with the status of the Confucius family, it can easily destroy the whole Meng family!


    This makes him not afraid.


    "Shit, even Kong Shao dares to use it. I think you''re tired of living!"


    Jinhai said, raised his feet and kicked Meng Yuan directly.


    Meng Yuan, after all, brought them in by Jinhai. Jinhai, of course, wanted to show his loyalty and declare that it had nothing to do with him.


    So Jinhai is especially cruel.


    Meng Yuan was soon beaten to the ground, but he didn''t dare to fight back.


    Sun Shuya, the thin people behind them, were scared to death, but they didn''t dare to help.


    "Enough."


    After a long time, Kong Qingdong finally spoke slowly.


    Jinhai just stopped.


    At this time, Meng Yuan was already beaten all over with scales and could not get up when he lay on the ground.


    "I don''t want to see your Meng family in 49 cities in the future. Get out of 49 cities from tomorrow. Do you understand?"


    Kong Qingdong said coldly.


    Hearing this, Meng Yuan''s heart trembled.


    He knew very well that Kong Qingdong meant that he could not stay in 49 cities in the future!


    Not only myself, but also my parents and their family can''t stay here in the future!


    In a simple sentence, the other party can drive their family out of Yanjing, which is the energy of Tangtang Kong family!


    At this moment, Meng Yuan''s intestines were green with regret.


    He thought he could be smart once, but unexpectedly, he brought himself so much trouble.


    Just now, it''s no use saying anything.


    "I see, Kong Shao, i... I''ll leave here tomorrow..."


    Although there are ten thousand unwilling in his heart, Meng Yuan dare not violate it at all.


    "Well, get out of here!"


    Kong Qingdong waved his big hand.


    Meng Yuan and his colleagues did not dare to hesitate, so they hurried to leave.


    But just after two steps, Kong Qingdong''s voice sounded again.


    "Why, didn''t you hear me? I told you to get out, get out, okay?! "


    Kong Qingdong''s voice was somewhat joking.


    Meng Yuan didn''t quite understand at first, but when they saw the gesture of Jinhai, they finally reacted.


    It turns out that Kong Qingdong''s word "roll" means literally.


    There was no way. Meng Yuan bit his teeth and had to roll on the ground like a dog towards the door.


    Thin people, they all roll out in the same way.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Seeing this scene, everyone around laughed.


    Kong Qingdong''s face also showed a touch of ridicule.


    At this time, sun Shuya was just about to learn from Meng Yuan to roll on the ground.


    "Wait a minute."


    Kong Qingdong suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Little hole!"


    Sun Shuya seems to see hope.


    "Kong Qingdong always respects girls. Since you''re here, let''s stay here tonight."


    Kong Qingdong said with a ruffian smile.


    Sun Shuya was not stupid either. Naturally, she understood the meaning of Kong Qingdong''s words.


    Although it is true that sun Shuya was Meng Yuan''s girlfriend before, Meng Yuan is obviously dead now. If she can stand next to the big tree of Kong Qingdong, it will be a blessing in disguise!


    "Thank you, Kong Shao. I... I will accompany Kong Shao today!"


    Sun Shuya''s face was full of joy.


    To sun Shuya''s surprise, Kong Qingdong shook his fingers at her.


    "You''re wrong. You don''t want to be with me. I don''t like your rotten goods."


    Kong Qingdong said, pointing at a security guard not far away.


    "That who, come here!"


    Kong Qingdong cheered casually.


    "Kong Shao, you call me?"


    The security guard immediately bowed and ran over.


    "How does she look?"


    Kong Qingdong asked, pointing to sun Shuya.


    "Beautiful! It''s beautiful! "


    The security guard said very hopelessly.


    "She''s yours tonight!"


    Kong Qingdong said casually.


    "What? Really?! "


    The security guard was so surprised that he couldn''t believe it.


    "Of course!"


    Kong Qingdong looks at Sun Shuya.


    "Don''t hurry with him!"


    Kong Qingdong said with a sneer.


    "Less holes..."


    Sun Shuya was completely stupid.


    She didn''t expect that Kong Qingdong would give himself to a security guard!


    But Sun Shuya didn''t dare to disobey Kong Qingdong''s orders.


    The Mengyuan family has been kicked out of 49 cities by Kong Qingdong. Sun Shuya doesn''t want to leave the metropolis.


    "Yes..."


    There was no way, sun Shuya had to bite her teeth and nod.


    Hearing this, the security guard was ecstatic.


    The girl in front of me looked like a rich lady. Now she gave it to herself cheaply. It''s a good thing that can''t be found with a lantern!


    "Thank you, Kong Shao! Thank you, Kong Shao! "


    The security guard said, went up and picked up sun Shuya, and ran directly to one side of the trees.


    Seeing this scene, everyone around was laughing.


    Kong Qingdong''s face also showed a sneer.


    But then Kong Qingdong waved to Jinhai again.


    Jinhai understood, and his ears hurried over.


    "Less holes."


    "Meng Yuan said that boy, check it for me. If there is no background, let him have a long memory!"


    Kong Qingdong whispered.


    "I see, Kong Shao!"


    Jinhai hurriedly replied.


    Later, Kong Qingdong regained his ease and comfort. He hugged and laughed with the people again.


    No matter whether Meng Yuan wants to kill with a knife or not, the other party''s fight is their Taixue face after all. Kong Qingdong still wants to earn this face!

 Chapter 719

    After school in the afternoon, Li Nan went straight back to the courtyard.


    As soon as we got to the door, the gate next door opened.


    Tang Dingyuan came over with Tang Jinlan and Cao Rong.


    "Master Li, you are back."


    Tang Dingyuan greeted him with a smile.


    "Yes, Mr. Tang, what can I do for you?"


    Of course, Li Nan also saw that the other party was obviously waiting for his return.


    "Oh, well, I''m going to go far these days. First, I''m going to find more valuable medicinal materials for Master Li. Second, I''m going to visit some old friends before. Therefore, I want to tell Master Li something else."


    Tang Dingyuan said.


    In the past few years, Tang Dingyuan had no ability to go out because he had evil poison and was in poor health.


    Now, Tang Dingyuan''s evil poison has healed and has become a master, so he wants to reconnect with those old friends before.


    Of course, it would be even better if we could find some valuable medicinal materials from those old friends.


    And the time Tang Dingyuan chose was also very interesting. He knew that he gave those herbs to Li Nan only yesterday.


    In other words, it will take some time to refine this furnace of pills.


    Tang Dingyuan just went out at this time. When he came back, the pill should be almost refined.


    "I see. Take care of Old Tang all the way!"


    Li Nan said goodbye to Tang Dingyuan.


    "Thank you, Master Li. In fact, I have one more thing to ask Master Li. "


    Tang Dingyuan said again.


    "Oh, Mr. Tang, please."


    "Well, after Cao Rong and I left this time, Jinlan was the only one left in the family. If there is anything at home, please take more care of Master Li. "


    Tang Dingyuan said with a smile.


    "Grandpa, I''m not a child anymore. I don''t need him to take care of me!"


    Hearing Tang Dingyuan''s words, Tang Jin Langton was unwilling.


    The young man is not as old as her, but grandpa wants him to take care of himself, which is too humiliating.


    What''s more, in Tang Jinlan''s impression, this guy in front of him has never been serious.


    If he is allowed to take care of himself, he is not sure what he will do to himself.


    "What does it have to do with age? Master Li is so talented that you are lucky to take care of you!"


    Tang Dingyuan rebuked coldly.


    In fact, Tang Dingyuan''s arrangement is not just a polite one.


    Because Tang Dingyuan knows very well that the strange disease on his granddaughter is completely like a bomb. I don''t know when it will happen.


    It would have been much better if we had the help of experts like Li Nan at that time.


    Tang Jinlan never thought that Li Nan could help her. She was scolded by her grandfather and looked very unhappy.


    Seeing Tang Jinlan''s unhappy appearance, Li Nan felt very happy without knowing why.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Tang. During your absence, I will... Take good care of Miss Tang..."


    Li Nan said, not forgetting to look at Tang Jinlan and showed a fake smile towards her.


    Tang Jinlan immediately saw a trace of bad intentions from each other''s smile. It was completely the appearance of an obscene uncle staring at the girl next door.


    "You..."


    Tang Jinlan was very angry.


    However, Grandpa Tang Dingyuan looked grateful.


    "Thank you, Master Li!"


    Tang Dingyuan thanked Li Nan.


    Subsequently, Tang Dingyuan and Cao Rong got in the car and left directly.


    In fact, Tang Dingyuan had planned to leave in the afternoon, and the plane was ready.


    However, he also waited for Li Nan to come back, so he would wait until now.


    "Oh, it''s just the two of us who stay together to keep warm. What''s up, Miss Tang? Do you want to go to my house? I''m just fine today. Do you want to discuss life with me?"


    When there were only two people left, Li Nan joked.


    "Get out! You''d better keep warm with your big locust tree! "


    After saying this, Tang Jinlan went directly back to her yard.


    The gate of the courtyard was closed with a bang.


    "Hey, Miss Tang, I wanted to borrow your bathroom. Why did you close the door?"


    Li Nan said with a bad smile.


    "Die!"


    Tang Jinlan''s near collapse voice came from the yard.


    Hearing that the woman was almost tortured by herself, Li Nan returned to his yard with satisfaction.


    Yes, he feels that his happiness is based on each other''s pain.


    After arriving at the living room, Li Nan called out the palm stove.


    Then, the palm stove was refining pills. Li Nan sat on the sofa in the living room and continued to meditate and practice.


    In this practice, Li Nan forgot the time.


    When it''s late at night.


    "Oh! Ah! "


    A crisp voice suddenly sounded in the room.


    At the same time, the lights in the room that had forgotten to turn off were flickering.


    The atmosphere in the whole room suddenly became a little strange.


    Li Nan, who was originally engaged in spiritual cultivation, immediately felt these strange things and opened his eyes casually.


    He thought it wouldn''t be a problem with the line.


    But then he denied such a possibility.


    Because of his extraordinary sensory ability, he has felt the strangeness in his surrounding environment.


    Around him, there was some abnormal energy fluctuation in the air, swimming invisibly in the air!


    Then, Li Nan immediately judged that the source of this special energy fluctuation was in the nearby yard!


    Tang Jinlan?!


    Li Nan immediately had such a guess in his mind!


    Li Nan had seen Tang Jinlan''s lightning means before.


    Now the other side suddenly has this situation, which seems to be something wrong!


    At this time, he remembered Tang Dingyuan''s explanation to himself in the afternoon. Li Nan felt that it was not so simple.


    Is it difficult? What''s the problem with this woman?!


    Li Nan didn''t think much, so he got up and went out of the door.


    "Miss Tang? Miss Tang, I came to your house to take a bath. "


    Li Nan said jokingly.


    However, there was no reaction in the yard.


    At this moment, Li Nan''s eyebrows wrinkled.


    With Tang Jinlan''s temper, she dared to joke with her like this. It would be nice if she didn''t jump out and kill herself.


    But now the other party has no response, which is obviously a little wrong.


    Li Nan no longer hesitated, jumped up and went directly into each other''s yard.


    Then, Li Nan heard something coming from the side house.


    At the same time, there was a flickering light in the room over there.


    As soon as Li Nan frowned, he directly pushed the door open

 Chapter 720

    When the door opened, you saw a wardrobe on the front of the room.


    If it''s normal, you won''t have any doubt when you see this wardrobe.


    But at the moment, there was light flickering in the gap of the wardrobe door.


    Moreover, Li Nan can clearly feel that this is the source of the special energy fluctuation.


    Li Nan felt more and more that the whole incident was full of strangeness.


    Li Nan didn''t think much, so he opened the cabinet door.


    The next moment, Li Nan was stunned.


    Behind the cabinet door, there was an entrance!


    An entrance to the ground!


    And at this time, under the entrance, there was a constant flash of light.


    Li Nan walked directly down the steps.


    Soon, Li Nan came to the end of the ladder.


    It should be about seven or eight meters underground.


    Li Nan never dreamed that there was such a space under the Tang family''s house!


    Presented in front of Li Nan is a space covering an area of nearly 200 square meters, about three meters high.


    The size of the whole space is almost equal to the area of the whole Tang family house.


    The walls and tops of the whole space are paved with a layer of special materials, which seems to exist to isolate some energy fluctuations.


    The most important part of this space is actually the huge pool in front of it!


    The pool occupies the whole space. The water here should have been clear and clean.


    But at the moment, the whole pool was shrouded in a strong light.


    Countless electric lights swam in the water, even on the wall and ceiling, there was a flash of lightning, which illuminated the whole space like day!


    The water in the huge pool in front of me was also electrified by this strong lightning as if it were boiling and splashing!


    Seeing this scene, even Li Nan couldn''t help taking a breath.


    How much energy is needed to shock such a large amount of water into such a shape!


    While Li Nan was thinking about these, he suddenly only heard "Hua la!" A sound.


    The water surface in front of me broke directly.


    A figure emerged directly from the water.


    "Ah!!"


    The other party opened his arms and let out an amazing roar.


    Li Nanton''s eyes widened with surprise.


    Who is this man in front of you, not Tang Jinlan!


    Just at this time, Tang Jinlan''s appearance was different from that of usual.


    Her whole body was covered with purple lightning, and she was like a huge energy body.


    Countless lights burst from her and spread to the surrounding water.


    At this time, Tang Jinlan looked very painful!


    At this time, Li Nan finally understood Tang Ding''s explanation before he left.


    It seems that what Tang Dingyuan really wants Li Nan to take care of is actually Tang Jinlan''s strange disease!


    However, Li Nan didn''t know how to deal with this kind of thing for a moment.


    At this time, Li Nan couldn''t think more. Tang Jinlan in the water jumped out of the water directly, and rushed up directly towards Li Nan!


    "No!"


    Li Nan exclaimed.


    Li Nan didn''t expect that even his mind was affected when the other party got sick.


    I''m afraid this is the meaning of the existence of this space, just to trap her!


    Seeing Tang Jinlan coming, Li Nan quickly dodged to one side.


    But Tang Jinlan didn''t let go of the it. She ran after Li Nan again.


    At this time, Tang Jinlan''s strength was at the absolute peak.


    Regardless of speed or power, we must absolutely crush a large section of Linan!


    It is no exaggeration to say that the strength of the other party at this time is absolutely enough to compete with a real great master of Shenjing!


    Even Li Nan is definitely not Tang Jinlan''s opponent at the moment!


    Just two steps away, Li Nan was caught up by Tang Jinlan.


    A flash of lightning shot out of Tang Jinlan''s hand.


    This flash of lightning was like a huge hand, directly catching Li Nan from behind.


    Then, Li Nan felt a huge force suddenly hit him. His whole body was like being bound to a mountain, and he fell into the pool with a bang.


    Almost at the same time, the lightning in the pool hit Li Nan''s body in an instant.


    "Wuwu..."


    Li Nan immediately felt a kind of pain that his relatives had never had, and his mouth uttered a scream.


    Li Nan''s flesh is strong enough. If he were an ordinary person, he would be directly electrocuted by the terrible lightning at this time!


    And that''s not the end.


    At this time, in Tang Jinlan''s consciousness, Li Nan seemed to be the object of her energy.


    In the water, Tang Jinlan came directly to Li Nan and grabbed Li Nan''s neck with both hands.


    At the same time, two extremely powerful lights burst out of Tang Jinlan''s hands and directly into Li Nan''s body.


    "Ah!!"


    Li Nan let out a low roar, and his whole body trembled violently.


    At this moment, Li Nan could clearly feel that his life seemed to be pulled out of his body.


    He is only one step away from death!


    At this time, an inexplicable force suddenly awakened in Li Nan''s body.


    At the same time, three words flashed in Li Nan''s mind.


    Yu, Lei, Jue!


    This is a means of controlling thunder in the memory of Li Nan''s sect!


    Originally, the cultivation of Li Nan today was too far away to show such magic power.


    But now, perhaps because Linan''s life is in danger.


    Therefore, the skill of Yu Lei Jue was spontaneously awakened in Li Nan''s body!


    A moment ago, Li Nan was still shaking violently, looking like struggling.


    The next moment, Li Nan''s struggling body suddenly stood still.


    Then he slowly opened his eyes.


    And in his eyes, there was a lot of strange light at the moment.


    The whole eyes are full of purple electric light!


    "Roar!!"


    Li Nan suddenly raised his hand and grabbed Tang Jinlan''s hands in his hands.


    At the next moment, the lightning on Tang Jinlan surged towards Li Nan''s body at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    Even the lightning in the surrounding water poured into Linan''s body like a river into the sea.


    At this time, Li Nan, like a huge magnet, introduced all the lights around him into his body.


    A moment later, Tang Jinlan and all the lights in the water had been sucked away by Li Nan.


    There is no electric light in the whole space.


    At this time, Li Nan''s body seems to have reached its limit.


    He used his last strength to drag Tang Jinlan to the shore, and the whole person fainted directly!

 Chapter 721

    I don''t know how long it took Li Nan to finally wake up from his coma.


    He found himself still by the pool.


    However, at this time, the whole pool has completely calmed down.


    The whole space is also quiet.


    At this time, Li Nan felt very weak.


    After all, he just suffered such a strong lightning attack and was lucky to survive.


    Then, Li Nan immediately thought of Tang Jinlan and hurriedly looked aside.


    Sure enough, I saw Tang Jinlan still lying beside her at the moment.


    Li Nan quickly explored each other''s pulse with his fingers.


    Although the other party''s pulse was weak, it didn''t matter. Li Nan was relieved.


    After relaxing, Li Nan could not help complaining.


    Nima, fortunately, she''s lucky. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll be broken in the hands of this woman today!


    Thinking of these, Li Nan''s eyes looked at Tang Jinlan with a little resentment.


    However, when Li Nan saw Tang Jinlan''s appearance in front of him, he couldn''t help being stunned.


    At this time, Tang Jinlan was wearing a military green T-shirt and black shorts.


    Because she had just come out of the water, her clothes had already been soaked.


    At the moment, the clothes were tightly attached to her body, showing her graceful figure perfectly.


    I have to say that Tang Jinlan''s appearance is indeed impeccable and absolutely a lady of the family.


    And her figure is outstanding.


    In addition to Nie Lingchun, Tang Jinlan is definitely the most magnificent that Li Nan has ever seen.


    Especially at the moment, in this case, it is displayed incisively and vividly.


    For a time, Li Nan was a little stunned.


    Tang Jinlan was really too attractive at this time, which made Li Nan couldn''t help but have some thoughts.


    And just as her eyes wandered away, suddenly, Tang Jinlan in front of her suddenly had an action.


    Li Nan was surprised. He knew that the other party was going to wake up!


    For a moment, Li Nan was at a loss.


    Li Nan, a guilty thief, finally chose to lie down on the ground again and continue to pretend to be unconscious!


    Sure enough, as soon as Li Nan lay down on the ground, Tang Jinlan slowly opened her eyes.


    Tonight, Tang Jinlan had fallen asleep, but she felt that her strange disease had a tendency to attack again.


    So, without any hesitation, she came directly to her shelter.


    This strange disease has existed since a long time ago.


    When the disease happened, the lightning power in Tang Jinlan''s body would burst out uncontrollably. The place where the lightning passed was enough to destroy everything.


    Therefore, Tang Dingyuan built such a huge underground pool for her.


    The water in the pool can absorb most of the electric energy released by Tang Jinlan, which can slightly alleviate her strange disease and will not affect the outside world.


    However, in the past two years, Tang Jinlan''s strange disease has become more and more serious.


    The electric energy released during the onset of the disease is also more powerful. Today, even this pool can''t hold it.


    The flash of lightning fled outside and was noticed by Li Nan.


    At this time, Tang Jinlan woke up and felt weak all over.


    The overdraft of electric energy in her body made her whole person very weak.


    However, to Tang Jinlan''s surprise, the time of this attack was much shorter than before.


    You know, every time she had a strange attack, it had to last for at least several hours.


    And this time, such a short time is over.


    Then, Tang Jinlan suddenly remembered something.


    Although Tang Jinlan was a little confused at that time, she didn''t know anything.


    She remembered that at that time, it seemed that the situation was caused by the sudden appearance of Li Nan in the middle.


    Tang Jinlan quickly looked around. Sure enough, she saw a figure lying there beside her. Who else could it be if it wasn''t Li Nan!


    "Li Nan! Li Nan! "


    Tang Jinlan exclaimed.


    However, the other party did not respond at all.


    This makes Tang Jinlan even more nervous.


    She remembered that Li Nan was dragged into the water by herself.


    The other party must have come to save himself, but he was hurt by himself.


    At the thought of these, Tang Jinlan felt very guilty.


    If the other party really has three long and two short words, she will definitely spend the rest of her life in regret!


    "Li Nan! How are you, Li Nan? "


    Tang Jinlan almost fell down on Li Nan and shook Li Nan''s body hard.


    Li Nan still pretended not to wake up.


    At this time, Li Nan was still very proud.


    Nima, let you be so arrogant at ordinary times. Let you do this to me this time.


    This time, let you have a good taste of being frightened!


    Moreover, the other party''s whole body was almost pressed on Li Nan at this time.


    Li Nan feels that he can not only revenge but also enjoy it.


    Completely holding a prank mentality, Li Nan continued to lie there pretending to be unconscious.


    Seeing that Li Nan didn''t wake up, Tang Jinlan became more nervous.


    She stretched out her hand to explore Li Nan''s pulse.


    She found that Li Nan''s pulse didn''t have much problem, and her previous lightning didn''t seem to have caused much harm to him.


    But why is the other party still unconscious?


    Tang Jinlan was puzzled.


    Then, when she looked at the side of the pool, she suddenly had a feeling of enlightenment.


    Isn''t the other party afraid of drowning?!


    Now it seems that there is only one possibility.


    Tang Jinlan didn''t think much, so she went straight to Li Nan.


    However, when she came to her mouth, she hesitated again.


    Tang Jinlan is so old that she has never been in love.


    Not to mention physical contact with the opposite sex.


    Although she wants to save people now, it is still difficult to accept after all.


    So, for a moment, Tang Jinlan hesitated.


    Tang Jinlan felt guilty again when she thought that Li Nan would become like this in order to save herself.


    Lying on the ground, Li Nan felt the softness and heaviness suddenly coming from his chest, but he was surprised in his heart.


    I''ll go. What does this woman want?


    Wait, is it going to


    Li Nan suddenly had a bold idea in his heart.


    At this time, Li Nan only felt a cold suddenly spread to his lips.


    Then a breath of orchid came into his mouth.


    Li Nan''s mind was blank.


    What electric shock or not? That''s not a problem.


    At this moment, I felt that wonderful feeling. Li Nan only felt that the suffering he had just suffered was worth it!

 Chapter 722

    At this time, Tang Jinlan was also helpless.


    After all, the other party came to such an end in order to save her. Of course, she can''t die.


    Just at this time, Tang Jinlan''s heart beat faster.


    After all, it was the first time she had done such a thing when she was so old.


    Tang Jinlan''s heart is extremely unwilling.


    Like other ordinary girls, she also has endless beautiful fantasies about love.


    But she never dreamed that her precious first kiss would be given to the person she hated most.


    And in this way!


    But even so, Tang Jinlan didn''t stop, but continued again and again.


    Feeling the orchid coming again and again, Li Nan was almost excited.


    He didn''t expect that the woman looked so unreasonable on the surface, but she had such a gentle side.


    The key is that this woman''s appearance and temperament are really not bad.


    To tell the truth, Li Nan didn''t mean to take advantage of the other party. He really didn''t expect the other party to do such a thing.


    Li Nan felt that he had enough money this time.


    But taking advantage also needs a head.


    After enjoying the orchid more than ten times in a row, Li Nan planned to open his eyes and wake up.


    However, his eyes just opened a gap, but he was completely stunned by the scene in front of him.


    The scene in front of Li Nan reminded Nie Lingchun again.


    It''s really a mountain higher than a mountain.


    Li Nan didn''t wait to think about anything, but he just felt a heat in his nose.


    Li had a nosebleed.


    Horizontal trough


    Li Nan''s heart is not good.


    Dare not hesitate any more, Li Nan coughed and woke up.


    "Li Nan! It''s great that you''re all right! "


    Tang Jin was pleasantly surprised when he saw Li Nan wake up.


    Then, when she saw the blood flowing out of Li Nan''s nose, she frowned again.


    "You... How did you leave blood?!"


    Tang Jinlan asked anxiously.


    "Oh, this..."


    Li Nan''s eyes swept over the towering in front of each other, and then said, "maybe it''s because you called just now..."


    In fact, Li Nan is right to say so.


    Indeed, the electricity on the top of the mountain is sufficient.


    Hearing Li Nan''s words, Tang Jinlan''s face immediately showed a look of guilt.


    "Sorry, I hurt you before, but that''s really not my intention. I can''t control it myself..."


    Tang Jinlan, who is very unreasonable on weekdays, is very clever at this time because of her guilt in her heart.


    "Forget it, as long as you''re all right, I''m worth it. Cough... "


    While talking, Li Nan coughed twice deliberately and hard, and his nose blood was coughed out of his mouth.


    He should try to make himself look miserable enough, because he knows that the more miserable he is, the more guilty the woman will be to him.


    This woman has such a bad attitude towards him on weekdays, which is just a good opportunity to improve her image in each other''s heart.


    Sure enough, seeing that Li Nan coughed out even blood, Tang Jinlan felt more guilty.


    "Are you... Are you really okay? Do you need me to take you to the hospital? "


    Tang Jinlan asked nervously.


    "No, I''m fine. Cough..."


    Li Nan said, wiping a lot of blood on his hand.


    Tang Jinlan on one side was frightened.


    Originally, Tang Jinlan never liked this guy in front of her.


    But at the moment, Tang Jinlan suddenly found that the man in front of her didn''t seem so annoying.


    Even some people are moved


    And Li Nan''s heart is also feeling at the moment.


    Nima, life is like a play. It all depends on acting.


    Fortunately, his acting skills are good.


    Then, Tang Jinlan suddenly thought of something.


    "By the way, I had a strange attack just now. Did you stop it?"


    Tang Jinlan asked.


    "Of course, otherwise I wouldn''t have been hurt like this by you."


    Li Nan continued to sell miserably.


    After hearing Li Nan''s words, Tang Jinlan was greatly surprised.


    Different from Grandpa''s evil poison, Tang Jinlan was born with this strange disease, which was related to her lightning power.


    According to the experts in the dragon group, the lightning generated by her will always store electric energy in her body.


    This kind of electric energy will be released from time to time because it exceeds the limit that the body can bear.


    This is a problem rooted in Tang Jinlan''s gene sequence and is born.


    If you want to cure, you can only change genes, which is almost impossible.


    If the man in front of us had released the evil poison for his grandfather Tang Dingyuan, it would be in the past, because it was only poisoning after all.


    But this strange disease on oneself is congenital.


    But now they are all restrained by each other, which is really beyond Tang Jinlan''s expectation.


    "So... Do you have a way to cure my strange disease?"


    Tang Jinlan boldly asked this question.


    To tell the truth, she didn''t dare to have much hope in her heart. After all, this strange disease has existed in her body for so long.


    "Well, it depends on your sincerity."


    Li Nan said casually.


    "Sincerity? What do you mean? "


    Tang Jinlan looked puzzled.


    Li Nanton had the idea of teasing each other.


    So, Li Nan said with a bad smile, "everyone has become a man for years. Don''t you even understand this?"


    With that, Li Nan''s eyes swept in front of each other meaningfully.


    Tang Jinlan looked down and was immediately ashamed and angry.


    "You bastard, dare to make up my mind. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you!"


    Tang Jinlan said, waving her hand to fight towards Li Nan.


    "Hey, I mean, if you want to ask me to do something, at least give me some benefits, such as giving me more herbs. What do you think? What''s your idea? I''m not blind. How can I fancy a woman like you who doesn''t pay for her life! "


    This woman always has a big miss temper on weekdays. Li Nan naturally wants to take this opportunity to kill her spirit.


    "You..."


    Tang Jinlan blushed.


    Of course, she also knew that the other party was clearly playing with her, but she couldn''t refute it.


    The most irritating thing is that this guy said he didn''t look up to himself?!


    Tang Jinlan thinks that her conditions are very good in all aspects. The whole Yanjing doesn''t know how many rich children want to pursue themselves.


    But now, she was despised by the guy in front of her, which made Tang Jinlan extremely ashamed and angry.


    But then, Tang Jinlan understood something.


    "Wait, you mean, you have a way to cure me?"


    Tang Jinlan looked at Li Nan strangely.


    Li Nan''s eyes swept in front of each other again.


    "If you are sincere, it should not be difficult..."

 Chapter 723

    Hearing Li Nan''s words, Tang Jinlan''s face immediately showed a look of surprise.


    She couldn''t believe that the other party was really able to cure her own strange disease.


    This made Tang Jinlan''s heart very excited.


    "Well... How can you help me cure?"


    Tang Jinlan asked with a pinch.


    After all, my previous attitude towards each other was really not very good.


    At the moment, she wants to ask each other, which makes Tang Jinlan lose face.


    "Well, I''d better wait until I go back and think about it. However, artificial respiration is not enough... "


    Li Nan joked casually.


    However, as soon as this sentence was said, Li Nan suddenly realized something and said something bad in his heart.


    Sure enough, Tang Jinlan had heard a clue from Li Nan''s words at this time, and Xiumei immediately frowned slightly.


    "You... Weren''t you in a coma just now? How did you know I gave it to you..."


    Tang Jinlan''s pretty face is red at the moment.


    "This..."


    Li Nan looked embarrassed and didn''t know how to answer.


    Even if Tang Jinlan is stupid, she has understood it now.


    "You... How dare you pretend to be dizzy! How dare you take advantage of me?! I... I killed you!! "


    Tang Jinlan understood everything, and the whole person was completely ashamed and angry.


    While talking, she rushed up and grabbed Li Nan''s neck.


    Tang Jinlan was still weak just now. At the moment, because of anger, the whole person''s strength was amazing. It was like a crazy lioness. She directly pressed Li Nan to the ground.


    For a time, Li Nan felt that his neck was about to be cut off by the other party.


    Linan couldn''t help scolding in his heart. NIMA, this woman is really ungrateful.


    At least I risked my life to save her just now, but now I''m going to kill myself in the twinkling of an eye!


    Didn''t you just have artificial respiration? I didn''t beg you.


    Li Nan''s eyes were involuntarily attracted by the scenery in front of each other.


    This really can''t blame Li Nan for being rude. It''s really that the other party presses on his body at this time, which makes Li Nan a little dazzled.


    "How dare you look! Go to hell! "


    Li Nan''s malicious eyes were detected by Tang Jinlan.


    For a time, Tang Jinlan was even more ashamed and angry, and her strength in her hands was a little greater.


    Li Nan was shocked.


    He just felt that if he went on like this, he would be strangled by the woman.


    However, Li Nan at the moment not only suffered severe pain but also had no strength because he had received a high-intensity electric shock. Where is Tang Jinlan''s opponent at the moment.


    But he can''t just let the other party strangle him.


    It''s a little too cowardly.


    Then, Li Nan''s eyes suddenly fell in front of each other.


    A bold idea immediately flashed in Li Nan''s mind.


    Seeing that his life was at stake, Li Nan didn''t have any scruples and shot directly.


    "Ah!!"


    Tang Jinlan let out a scream of horror and quickly took back her figure.


    She protected herself with both hands and hid away.


    "You... How dare you..."


    Tang Jinlan was shocked and looked at Li Nan. She couldn''t believe what had just happened.


    "Cough, is that your sincerity? I''ve learned. Even if I have a way, I won''t help you treat your illness! "


    Li Nan coughed and said.


    At this time, Tang Jinlan had no mind to think about whether to treat the disease or not.


    Her whole mind was full of the humiliation that she had just been eaten tofu by the other party.


    "You bastard, I''ll kill you!"


    Tang Jinlan said that she would rush to Li Nan again.


    "Sleeping trough, come back?!"


    Li Nan was frightened by the other party''s Qi.


    If it''s normal, he doesn''t mind having a good time with each other.


    But now, I''m seriously injured and have no strength. If I play with each other again, I''ll die.


    Anyway, we should take advantage of it today. If we don''t go now, when will we stay.


    Li Nan didn''t hesitate any more. He quickly got up from the ground and ran up the stairs.


    "You stop!"


    Tang Jinlan shouted angrily, and an electric light flew directly behind Li Nan.


    Fortunately, the blow missed, and Li Nan escaped.


    Ran to the yard, Li Nan jumped and directly jumped back to his yard.


    Until then, Tang Jinlan chased out of the side room.


    "Li Nan, you bastard! Get back here! "


    Tang Jinlan roared across the courtyard wall.


    At this time, it was late at night. Tang Jinlan''s roar surprised the dogs around him.


    Some people even turned on the lights.


    "Miss Tang, as I said, don''t come here if we''re not suitable!"


    Over the courtyard wall, Li Nan heard a voice full of grievances.


    A man''s resistance and helplessness are incisively and vividly interpreted by him.


    "You..."


    Tang Jinlan was so angry that she was going to explode!


    She knew the other party was not serious before, but she didn''t expect it to be so serious.


    Not only deceive yourself into giving him artificial respiration, but also dare to treat yourself


    At this moment, Tang Jinlan was so angry that her chest fluctuated violently. She had an impulse to cross the courtyard wall and kill each other directly.


    However, it''s already late at night. Tang Jinlan is really afraid that she will make too much noise and disturb her neighbors.


    Moreover, with the shameless appearance of the other party, I don''t know what words he will make to deal with himself in case of his past.


    If these words are heard by the neighbors around, I''m afraid I can''t wash myself even if I jump into the Yellow River!


    There was no way. Tang Jinlan had to swallow it this time.


    "You wait for me to die!"


    Tang Jinlan said fiercely, and then angrily walked back to his room.


    Li Nan was relieved to hear the door slamming across the street.


    Nima, on violence, this woman really has a fight with Nie Lingchun.


    Then, a strange truth flashed in Li Nan''s mind. Are all the older women fierce?


    With a wry smile, Li Nan was ready to go back to the house.


    But just then, a sharp pain suddenly came out from the sea of Qi in Linan.


    For a time, Li Nan only felt that the whole sea of Qi was about to crack.


    Douda''s sweat immediately poured out of Li Nan''s forehead. The sharp pain in his body made him almost unable to stand, so he quickly put his hand on the wall.


    The sharp pain in the body is getting stronger and stronger.


    Li Nan immediately realized that this was only related to Tang Jinlan''s lightning attack!


    At this time, the pain at the gas sea became more and more intense. Li Nan could feel that there seemed to be a strong energy expanding extremely, almost breaking his whole gas sea.


    The next moment, the expansion of that energy seems to have reached the extreme.


    Li Nan suddenly opened his eyes. There was a flash of thunder in his eyes!

 Chapter 724

    The thunders twinkled in the world of Linan''s eyes and became stronger and stronger.


    For a moment, there was a dazzling white light in Li Nan''s eyes, mouth and nose.


    Li Nan only felt that the energy in his body had expanded to the extreme, which made him unbearable no longer.


    At the next moment, Li Nan suddenly opened his arms and roared into the sky.


    "Roar!!"


    With this long roar, a white column of light burst out from Li Nan''s mouth and went straight into the air.


    The pillar of light had been pounding into the clouds in the night sky.


    Then, just listen to "boom!" A loud noise.


    In the night sky, huge thunder and lightning fell from the sky, tearing the whole night sky apart!


    The thunder was moving in amazement, especially in the middle of the night.


    Those who were already asleep were directly awakened by the thunder.


    After emitting the white light, Li Nan''s body seemed to have reached the limit. As soon as it was dark, he fainted directly.


    In the courtyard next door, Tang Jinlan had returned to her room and was startled by the thunder.


    Tang Jinlan was also surprised. The weather was fine just now. How could it suddenly thunder?


    However, the idea just flashed in Tang Jinlan''s heart.


    Tang Jinlan didn''t take it too seriously, so she immediately lay down in bed and slept.


    But Li Nan was in a coma in the yard all night.


    When Li Nan woke up, it was already the next morning.


    When he opened his eyes, Li Nan felt a little sour and soft. When he touched his face, there was blood flowing out of his nose, but the blood was dry at the moment.


    The whole head also had some severe pain. It took a long time to get better.


    Linan got up from the ground and was very surprised.


    He remembers very clearly what happened yesterday.


    It seems that it was caused by his previous absorption of lightning in Tang Jinlan''s body.


    Tang Jinlan''s body can''t bear such a huge electric energy, and she seems to be choking.


    However, he seems to be better than Tang Jinlan. Those thunder and lightning seem to have been accumulated in his own sea of Qi. In the end, he can''t bear it.


    Air sea!


    Li Nan suddenly thought of an important thing.


    When the lightning broke out last night, my sea of Qi was almost broken. I don''t know how it is now!


    Li Nan quickly felt it carefully and found that his sea of Qi was intact. He was just a little weak, so he was relieved.


    But then, Li Nan''s consciousness felt that there seemed to be one more thing in his body.


    This is not an ordinary feeling, but more like an inner view, a sense of divine consciousness.


    At this moment, Li Nan''s divine sense can see that a yellow Rune paper is suspended in the void in his body!


    On the rune paper, there are strange runes in vermilion red.


    The rune on it is not a font that ordinary people can recognize at all.


    But because of the memory of zongmen, Li Nan recognized at a glance that the rune on the rune paper was a royal thunder formula!


    And this Rune paper is actually a thunder formula Rune!


    Li Nan was very surprised. He knew the importance of Lei Jufu.


    In zongmen''s memory, this thunder formula talisman is a means to resist the sky thunder. Its power is absolutely terrible!


    However, Li Nan wondered why the Lei Jue Fu suddenly appeared in his body?


    Subsequently, Li Nan guessed a possibility.


    This Lei Jue Fu appeared after he absorbed Tang Jinlan''s lightning. Obviously, this Lei Jue Fu is directly related to Tang Jinlan''s lightning!


    Those thunder and lightning into their own body, with their own flesh is unbearable.


    But his body almost instinctively called up the thunder rhyme and condensed all the thunder, so it formed this thunder rhyme!


    After thinking about this, Li Nan was pleasantly surprised.


    In other words, this time I was blessed with misfortune!


    This thunder formula talisman is not just a piece of ordinary talisman paper, but more like a concise technique.


    With this thunder formula, Li Nan will be able to use the thunder method!


    Even Li Nan is a little excited at the moment.


    After all, this is Leifa. It''s like a fairy. It''s exciting to think about it!


    However, excitement returned to excitement, and Li Nan was also very aware of a fact.


    That is, with his current strength, he can''t control Lei Jufu at all!


    Because this thunder method is not an ordinary skill. If you want to control it, you have high requirements for the physical and spiritual power of the caster.


    Otherwise, if you use thunder method easily, you will be backfired!


    The fainting of Li Nan last night is an example.


    Li Nan had an intuition that his fainting last night was just a small punishment.


    That''s not really using Lei Jufu.


    Once you really use Lei Jufu, the damage you are afraid of will be extremely fatal!


    At least, Li Nan''s current strength, don''t think about trying at all, otherwise, I don''t know how to die!


    Since it can''t be used for the time being, Li Nan doesn''t think much anymore.


    He glanced at the time. It was more than seven o''clock.


    Although Li Nan was a little weak, he didn''t plan to ask for leave.


    After changing his clothes and tidying up a little, Li Nan drove his BMW and rushed in the direction of the school.


    At the same time, in a spacious and luxurious bedroom.


    Kong Qingdong pushed aside the two beauties, put on his pajamas and walked out of the room for a hundred years.


    When you come to the living room, the morning sun shines in, making the luxurious living room more resplendent.


    At this time, a figure came in from the outside.


    It''s the golden sea.


    "Brother Dong, the boy you asked me to check, I had someone check it last night. The boy came from Longcheng. He was at Longcheng University before. He just didn''t know what was going on. He turned to Huaqing again. "


    Jinhai reports back.


    "It''s not simple. I must have spent some money to mix Zhang Huaqing''s graduation certificate."


    Kong Qingdong took a sip of red wine and sneered with disdain.


    Kong Qingdong has seen this kind of thing a lot, so it''s no wonder.


    "Is there anything else?"


    Kong Qingdong asked again.


    "It seems that there is nothing else. After all, the time is too short and the available information is very limited. However, when he was at Longcheng University, he seemed to be very timid. Even his girlfriend ran away with others. "


    Jinhai said, but he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Shit, what else? What a loser! "


    Kong Qingdong also looked disdainful.


    "Brother Dong, look now?"


    Jinhai consulted Kong Qingdong.


    "Let him suffer first. By the way, explore his bottom. If you really have no ability, let him get out of Huaqing when you have enough fun!"


    Kong Qingdong said casually, without paying much attention to it.


    "I see, Dongge!"

 Chapter 725

    When Li Nan came to the classroom, there was still some time before class. It was not too late.


    However, after Li Nan came, he didn''t see Zhang Zhen''s shadow.


    It was not until the bell rang that Zhang Zhen ran into the classroom in a hurry, sweating.


    "What''s the matter? You shouldn''t be running to class?"


    Li Nan asked curiously.


    "No, I came to school at more than five o''clock today. Brother Nan, you taught me the Dragon hand. I didn''t have a foundation before. Of course, I should hurry up and practice more. "


    Zhang Zhen said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Li Nan was a little surprised.


    He didn''t expect the other party to work so hard.


    Presumably, Zhang Zhen can become a school bully in places like Huaqing. The degree of effort is definitely beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    Now, he just used all his efforts in learning to practice martial arts.


    Sure enough, Xueba is Xueba in any field!


    Li Nan only felt that with Zhang Zhen''s hard work and his own help in the future, he might really be able to achieve some accomplishments, which is unknown!


    A class will soon end.


    During the break, several students came to the door of the classroom.


    Monitor Xu Yanghui saw it and hurried out.


    "Vice president Jin, what''s the matter with you coming to our class?"


    Xu Yanghui said very politely.


    Standing in front of Xu Yanghui is Jinhai.


    In addition to being a member of Taiyuan University, Jinhai also has another identity, that is, the vice president of Huaqing student union.


    In the face of Xu Yanghui''s politeness, Jinhai seemed very proud, and even didn''t have the meaning to speak.


    But a boy on one side opened his mouth for Jinhai.


    "The school celebration is coming soon. The school has a party. You need to send two boys in your class to help."


    The boy said casually. In his voice, he could not hear that he was asking for help. It was more like giving an order.


    The boy''s name is Zhao Zhi, an officer under Jinhai.


    He usually obeys Jinhai''s orders. He can be regarded as a lackey of Jinhai.


    Before Jin Hai came here, he had already told him what he meant this time, so Zhao Zhi naturally understood what to do.


    Xu Yanghui didn''t pay much attention to Zhao Zhi''s attitude.


    To tell the truth, although it is a school, it seems to be a small society.


    Those students who have a little power in their hands are bossy one by one, which makes Xu Yanghui helpless.


    "OK, I''ll ask the class right away and see who wants to go."


    Xu Yanghui replied.


    Although Xu Yanghui is the monitor, he feels that he has no right to instruct anyone, so he still has to be voluntary.


    "There''s nothing to ask. Helping us is helping the school. It''s the duty of every student. Do you want to help your class?"


    Zhao Zhi shouted coldly.


    "Well, that''s not what I mean..."


    Xu Yanghui hurriedly explained.


    "Well, don''t ask, just those two, let them hurry out and report!"


    Zhao Zhi pointed to two figures in the classroom and shouted coldly.


    The two people Zhao Zhi pointed to were none other than Li Nan and Zhang Zhen.


    Xu Yanghui is not stupid. Seeing this situation, he has almost guessed a general idea.


    Xu Yanghui knows that Jinhai is from Taiyuan University.


    Yesterday, Meng Yuan, a member of Taiyuan University, was just taught a lesson by Li Nan.


    Today, Jinhai asked Li Nan and them to help.


    This situation can not be more obvious.


    I''m not here to ask for help. It''s obviously revenge!


    Although he thought so, Xu Yanghui didn''t dare to violate it.


    Xu Yanghui is just an ordinary family background. Of course, he doesn''t dare to be an enemy of the rich children like Jinhai, and he doesn''t want to be an enemy of the whole college in the future.


    Otherwise, he would not want to have a foothold in the whole 49 cities in the future.


    "I see."


    Xu Yanghui answered and returned to the classroom.


    "Li Nan, Zhang Zhen, the student union needs some help. Otherwise, go over there."


    Xu Yanghui said with some confidence.


    "Help?"


    Li Nan was stunned.


    Then his eyes fell on Jinhai and Zhao Zhi at the door.


    How could the mind of Eleanor fail to see the doorway.


    When Xu Yanghui saw Li Nan''s eyes, he knew that Li Nan must have been able to guess 7788.


    "Sorry, Li Nan, i... I have no way..."


    Xu Yanghui did not hide it, and said directly and apologetically.


    "Don''t worry, we won''t embarrass you!"


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    He beat those people yesterday. Of course, he won''t let others wipe his ass.


    Just in time, Li Nan also wanted to have a good look at what this so-called Taiyuan college is.


    "Let''s go!"


    Li Nan took Zhang Zhen out of the classroom directly.


    Seeing Li Nan coming out obediently, Jinhai''s face immediately showed a look of satisfaction.


    It seems that their identity is still very easy to use in the school, at least to make the other party dare not disobey their orders!


    "Zhao Zhi, they''ll give it to you."


    After arrogantly leaving this sentence, Jinhai put his hands into his pockets, didn''t look at Linan again, and walked away directly.


    "Haige, go slowly!"


    Zhao Zhi flattered Jin Hai''s back.


    Then, when he looked at them again, his face regained an arrogant look.


    "You two, come with me!"


    After saying this, Zhao Zhi took Li Nan and them away.


    A moment later, Zhao Zhi took Li Nan and Zhang Zhen to the gate of the gymnasium.


    Originally, the general Party, the school auditorium is enough.


    But this time it''s the school day, and the scale is relatively large. Only here in the gymnasium can we meet the needs.


    At this time, a pickup truck was parked in front of the gymnasium.


    There are many full boxes of bottled water on the truck, which are prepared for the party.


    At this time, several workers are carrying water inside.


    "Take a break and let them come!"


    After arriving, Zhao Zhi stopped the workers.


    Originally, these workers were responsible for the handling of businesses. Now, when I heard that someone was responsible for them, I was naturally very happy and stopped directly.


    "Well, you two, carry all the water in the car."


    Zhao Zhi said to Li Nan and Zhang Zhen in an ordered tone.


    "What? We have to carry so many boxes! "


    Zhang Zhen looked at the truck with at least 30 or 40 boxes left in front of him and shouted in surprise.


    "Nonsense, if you don''t move, do you want me to move?! Do me a favor, how can I get so much nonsense! "


    Zhao Zhi shouted unhappily.

 Chapter 726

    As soon as he said this, Li Nan''s eyebrows immediately frowned.


    "You know we''re just here to help? If you ask for help, you should look like asking for help. Don''t you think we are honest and want to bully us? "


    Li Nan said with a sneer.


    While talking, he stepped out and came directly to Zhao Zhi.


    For a moment, a wave of pressure immediately overthrew Zhao Zhi.


    At this moment, Zhao Zhi was so frightened that he couldn''t help taking a step back.


    "You... What do you want to do? Just ask you to come and help. Do you still want to hit people?!"


    Zhao Zhiqiang said.


    "I''m not sure, because I''ve never had a good temper!"


    Li Nan looked at Zhao Zhi in front of him and said with a sneer.


    "You..."


    Zhao Zhi was very angry.


    He was ordered by Jinhai to wear small shoes for the two students.


    He thought the other party was just an ordinary student, but he didn''t expect that the other party''s temper would be so hot!


    However, Zhao Zhi will certainly not give up.


    After all, what stood behind him was Taiyuan college. Although the other party was a little horizontal, he must still listen to his orders.


    "Well, I won''t tell you more nonsense. I''ll ask you now, do you work or not?"


    Zhao Zhi shouted coldly.


    Li Nan looked indifferent.


    Zhao Zhi knew that the guy in front of him was not easy to provoke, so he pointed the spearhead at Zhang Zhen.


    Zhang Zhen is a famous school bully in the school. At the same time, he is also a famous poor student.


    Zhang Zhen was often bullied before, and he didn''t dare to resist.


    Therefore, Zhao Zhi decided to take him as a breakthrough.


    "Your name is Zhang Zhen, isn''t it. If I remember correctly, you seem to be a poor student. Why, your tuition fees can only be paid with the school grants. Now the school needs you to make contributions. Are you lazy here? "


    Zhao Zhi stood at the commanding height of morality and said sarcastically.


    "I... I didn''t want to be lazy..."


    Zhang Zhen''s temperament is mild. Hearing Zhao Zhi''s words, he feels a little guilty.


    "Why don''t you move quickly! Or do you want to stop asking for financial aid in the future? "


    Zhao Zhi''s voice suddenly became gloomy.


    Hearing this, Zhang Zhen suddenly became nervous.


    Zhang Zhen''s family conditions are very bad. He needs this money for his tuition and living expenses.


    Zhao Zhi belongs to the student union. Whether he can get the money in the future has a direct relationship with them!


    "I... I move!"


    Zhang Zhen didn''t think much. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he began to carry bottled water from the car.


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Zhi''s face immediately showed a look of satisfaction.


    He is complacent about his eloquence.


    Seeing Zhang Zhen''s submission, Li Nan couldn''t help feeling helpless.


    However, of course, he can understand. After all, Li Nan himself came from a poor student.


    At this time, Zhao Zhi has looked at Li Nan again.


    "And you? Don''t you move yet? So much work, but let your classmates do it alone, but you stand by and watch. I really don''t know how we Huaqing can have such a selfish person like you! "


    Zhao Zhi said sarcastically.


    Li Nan snorted coldly.


    Of course he knows that this is just Zhao Zhi''s strategy.


    However, of course, Li Nan will not see Zhang Zhen move so many goods in alone.


    "Of course I''m not so selfish. I just don''t know if you''re so selfish?"


    Li Nan said with a sneer, and then went directly to help Zhang Zhen.


    Zhao Zhi was somewhat embarrassed by Li Nan''s words.


    Although there were many students watching, Zhao Zhi had a thick skin and soon carried it.


    Looking at the two people, Li Nan and Zhang Zhen, who were carrying things there box by box, Zhao Zhi immediately showed a proud smile on his face.


    Hum, no matter how powerful your mouth is, you don''t have to obey my orders and work honestly!


    Who makes you just ordinary students, but I''m an officer, just to press you poor!


    The more Zhao Zhi thought about it, the more proud he became.


    However, just then, Li Nan, carrying a whole box of bottled water, suddenly slipped in his hand.


    "Bang!" There was a muffled noise.


    The whole box of water, impartial, just hit Zhao Zhi''s instep.


    "Ah! My feet!! "


    Zhao Zhi screamed, and the whole person almost jumped up in pain.


    No wonder Zhao Zhi was in such pain. When Li Nan knocked down the box of water just now, he poured a chemical force into it.


    The strength of this box is really not small!


    Zhao Zhi took off his shoes and saw that his thumb was bruised and blood flowed out.


    This is leniency from Li Nan. If Li Nan tries his best, I''m afraid Zhao Zhi''s whole foot will be smashed and deformed.


    Zhang Zhen on one side could not help taking a breath when they saw this scene.


    They all feel pain when they look at it!


    At this time, Zhao Zhi was completely angry.


    "How dare you hit me!"


    Zhao Zhi pointed to Li Nan and scolded angrily.


    However, Li Nan smiled innocently and bitterly.


    "Look at what you said. We are all classmates and should help each other. I have no grievances with you. How can I hit you? I was really just careless. But don''t worry. In order to apologize, I''ll pay for your medical expenses. "


    Li Nan said this in good faith, but the smile on his mouth was too lazy to cover up.


    Hum, isn''t it just killing with a soft knife? Who can''t fucking do it!


    "You..."


    Zhao Zhi was too angry to speak.


    Of course he knew that Li Nan was deliberately retaliating against him, but he also had no way to take the other party.


    When Zhang Zhen saw this scene, he was laughing in his heart. He just felt that his brother Nan was powerful and that he killed people without blood. He was elegant!


    "I don''t know what''s going on today. My hands are a little slippery. How about we move the rest?"


    Li Nan looked as if he had let it go.


    Without waiting for Zhao Zhi to speak, the unloading workers on one side couldn''t see it anymore and quickly stood up.


    "Well, let''s do it ourselves, ha ha..."


    They have also seen that the student in front of them is not a good stubble.


    Just now, the water box was smashed to pieces, and all the water in it rolled out. They had to pick it up bottle by bottle.


    If you let the other party move down again, wouldn''t it be more troublesome.


    "Ha ha, that''s hard for you."


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    In fact, from beginning to end, he just carried two boxes of water.


    At this time, Zhao Zhi''s heart is very unwilling.


    He was supposed to wear small shoes for these two people, but now he was put forward by the other party. How can he bear this evil spirit.

 Chapter 727

    "There''s something else to help. Hurry in!"


    Zhao Zhi shouted at Li Nan and Zhang Zhen.


    Li Nan didn''t say much, so he took Zhang Zhen directly into the gym.


    He just wanted to see how far Zhao Zhi could die.


    At the same time, Li Nan also wants to cultivate Zhang Zhen''s mind!


    In Li Nan''s opinion, Zhang Zhen''s conditions in all aspects are actually very good.


    Serious, hard-working, honest, and the results are super good.


    This is definitely a model of a good child that all parents dream of.


    However, if Zhang Zhen wants to take Wu Road in the future, these alone are not enough!


    Zhang Zhen''s conditions in all aspects are very good, but only a little less.


    That''s blood!


    For martial artists, this is the most important!


    Now, what Li Nan also does is to cultivate his blood.


    The best way to cultivate blood is to start with anger!


    At this time, many people in the whole stadium are already busy.


    In particular, the position directly in front of the gymnasium, where a stage has been built with an iron frame.


    "You two, go and help them lift the iron frame!"


    As soon as he came in, Zhao Zhi shouted at Li Nan and Zhang Zhen.


    Li Nan didn''t say much, so he went to carry the iron frame directly.


    Zhang Zhen did not hesitate, but also directly followed up.


    This time, Zhao Zhi seemed to be afraid that Li Nan would attack him again. Unexpectedly, he hid far away for fear that Li Nan would hurt him.


    "You two, go and move the things over there!"


    After lifting the iron frame, Zhao Zhi said again.


    Li Nan also had no second words and went to move things directly.


    Seeing that Li Nan didn''t speak, Zhang Zhen followed up.


    "You two, the garbage over there, go and sweep it!"


    Before the things here were finished, Zhao Zhi pointed to them and said.


    The so-called garbage is left by the on-site staff when they eat.


    These garbage will be disposed of by school workers after the original work.


    But now, Zhao Zhi wants Li Nan and them to clean, which is obviously deliberately looking for trouble.


    But this time, Li Nan still didn''t have any objection. He still went straight to pick up the broom. He was completely hardworking.


    Zhang Zhen frowned a little.


    Since they came in just now, Zhao Zhi has been looking for something to do for them. He is completely using them as coolies!


    Moreover, from beginning to end, Zhao Zhi shouted and ordered them.


    He had come to help, but in front of the other party, he was like a servant and had no dignity at all.


    Bodhisattva still has three points of anger, not to mention Zhang Zhen is just a person.


    At the moment, Zhang Zhen''s heart is already very unhappy.


    He took a deliberate look at Li Nan.


    Originally, Zhang Zhen thought that with Li Nan''s temper, he would certainly jump out and fight each other.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that Li Nan went straight to work like a person who had nothing to do.


    Zhang Zhen was surprised. However, since Li Nan didn''t say anything, Zhang Zhen absolutely continued to swallow his anger and followed Li Nan to clean up the garbage.


    Zhang Zhen didn''t know that Li Nan deliberately forbeared this time and deliberately didn''t want to be the first person.


    He just wants to see how much Zhang Zhen''s patience can be!


    At this time, those students around have also noticed Li Nan and Zhang Zhen.


    After all, since just now, Zhao Zhi has been bossing them around. It''s hard not to attract other people''s attention by using them as slaves.


    "Who are these two people? It''s too obedient!"


    "Yes, they can do whatever they are asked to do. They are more obedient than dogs, ha ha..."


    "What a loser! Ha ha ha... "


    The irony and ridicule of some students will come from the surrounding crowd.


    These Li Nan naturally listened in his ears, but he pretended not to hear and continued to work.


    Zhang Zhen frowned tightly when he heard these sarcasm and ridicule.


    He did feel that he was really weak enough!


    Moreover, now so many people laugh at themselves, but they still clean obediently like dogs.


    On the other side, Zhao Zhi was still knocking melon seeds and deliberately threw the melon seed skin to the ground, which made Zhang Zhen''s heart almost angry!


    "Brother Nan, why don''t we quit! That guy is completely deliberately bullying us! "


    Zhang Zhen came to Li Nan and said with a frown.


    "Why, don''t you want your financial aid?"


    Li Nan didn''t lift his head and said casually.


    "I..."


    Zhang Zhen was still full of fighting spirit, but when he heard Li Nan''s words, the whole person immediately stopped.


    After hesitation, Zhang Zhen had to pick up the broom and continue to clean the garbage.


    Li Nan Yu Guang glanced at Zhang Zhen and sighed in his heart.


    He really didn''t expect this guy to be so tolerant. It seems that this guy has been bullied in recent years!


    At this time, Zhao Zhi was very proud!


    In front of these two guys, they were tamed as obedient as two dogs. They did what they asked them to do. This kind of instigating feeling is really great!


    Although the injury on his foot still hurts, Zhao Zhi only feels that his anger has finally been vented.


    Of course, just these in front of you, of course, is not enough!


    Since these two guys are so obedient, of course we should continue to clean them up!


    At this time, Zhao Zhi''s eyes fell on those people on the basketball court.


    Those are all members of the school basketball team. They have been playing there just now. Now they are sweating and ready to leave.


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Zhi immediately had a plan, and a proud sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Hey, Cao Gang, you have to go."


    Zhao Zhi greeted the people on the basketball team.


    "Yes, it''s almost fun. Go back to take a bath and change your clothes."


    A boy nearly 1.9 meters tall smiled and said.


    The boy is Cao Gang, the captain of the school basketball team.


    "Oh, wait a minute."


    Zhao Zhi said and shouted to Li Nan and Zhang Zhen, who were sweeping the floor not far away: "you two, come here quickly!"


    Li Nan and Zhang Zhen put down their brooms and came over.


    "Anything else?"


    Zhang Zhen asked.


    "Of course, you two go and wash the uniforms of Cao Gang''s basketball team!"


    Zhao Zhi said casually.


    "What are you talking about?!"


    Zhang Zhen couldn''t believe his ears.


    "I asked you to wash the basketball team''s uniform, didn''t you hear me?!"


    Zhao Zhi said impatiently.


    In Zhao Zhi''s opinion, since just now, these two people have always obeyed their orders.


    Therefore, they certainly dare not disobey their orders now.


    Moreover, Jinhai has explained before and let himself clean up them well. This is just the best opportunity.


    Cao Gang was very happy when they heard that someone could wash their clothes for them. They hurriedly handed over their dirty clothes full of sweat.


    But Zhang Zhen didn''t mean to take it over.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you hear me? Did you wash it or not?"


    Zhao Zhi said impatiently.


    "Wash!"


    Zhang Zhen said.


    Hearing this, Zhao Zhi''s face immediately showed satisfaction.


    However, before he became complacent, Zhang Zhen only listened to him and said, "I''ll wash your spicy next door!"

 Chapter 728

    "What?!"


    Zhao Zhi immediately frowned and looked at Zhang Zhen with an incredible face.


    Cao Gang, the people of the basketball team and the students around him, also looked surprised.


    They didn''t expect that the famous loser in the school dared to talk to Zhao Zhi at the moment!


    Only the corners of Li Nan''s mouth showed a satisfied smile at the moment.


    It seems that my little apprentice doesn''t disappoint me!


    Of course, thanks to Zhao Zhi''s big fool.


    Li Nan really didn''t expect that Zhao Zhi could even say such excessive requirements!


    But this time, Li Nan thanked him.


    If he hadn''t gone too far, I''m afraid Zhang Zhen, an honest man, wouldn''t have been forced out of his blood!


    At this time, Zhang Zhen''s eyes were full of anger and looked directly at Zhao Zhi in front of him.


    The whole man was like an angry Beast, completely different from his usual honest appearance.


    The Bodhisattva still has three points of anger. At this moment, Zhang Zhen, the Bodhisattva, is completely angry!


    "How dare you talk to me like that!"


    Zhao Zhi shouted angrily.


    "We just come to help, not to be servants. Even if you want to bully honest people, there must be a limit!"


    Zhang Zhen said coldly.


    "Bullying? How can I bully people! Cao Gang, they want to win glory for our school. Now they''ve been practicing all day and are tired enough. Let you help them. What''s the matter?! "


    Zhao Zhili''s straight and strong appearance is completely a natural appearance.


    "What if they win glory again? They have hands and feet. Won''t they do their own things by themselves? Why should we wash their clothes for them? We''re not their servants!"


    Zhang Zhen was angry and didn''t expect any scruples when he spoke.


    "So you look down on the contribution of the basketball team to our school?"


    Zhao Zhi snorted coldly and deliberately provoked him.


    In fact, when Zhao Zhi set his goal on the basketball team just now, he already had such a mind.


    He just wanted to use this to sow discord and drag the basketball team into the water.


    At that time, there will be a contradiction between the basketball team and this man, so Zhao Zhi can sit aside and reap the benefits!


    Moreover, Zhao Zhi knows more about the character of Cao Gang and the basketball team.


    In the atmosphere of Huaqing University, the most sensitive thing for these people is that others look down on them.


    Zhang Zhen is a famous Xueba. If he makes a little conflict with the other party, he will certainly be looked down upon by the other party!


    Sure enough, hearing Zhang Zhen''s words at the moment, Cao Gang showed his displeasure on the faces of their basketball team members.


    "Let you wash our clothes. That''s how I look up to you! What''s the matter? How dare you look down on us? "


    Cao Gang pointed to Zhang Zhen''s nose and said fiercely.


    The players of several other basketball teams also surrounded Zhang Zhen.


    Cao Gang and his basketball players are about 1.9 meters tall. They surround Zhang Zhen and are very oppressive!


    Seeing that the people of these basketball teams were aggressive, Zhang Zhen immediately felt a little confused.


    "I didn''t mean that. I just..."


    Zhang Zhen wants to reason well with the other party. After all, his temperament still belongs to the kind of convincing people with reason.


    However, he didn''t finish this sentence, but Li Nan, who had been silent all the time, suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Yes, that''s what we mean!"


    Zhang Zhen on one side was stunned.


    Li Nan''s understatement is like adding fuel to the fire at the moment.


    In fact, this is his purpose.


    He can see that Zhang Zhen is still bloody.


    However, the boy is still a little too honest. No matter who he is in front of, he wants to convince others with reason.


    However, as a martial artist, when you encounter injustice, you have to subdue people with martial arts!


    Now, Li Nan deliberately annoys these big fools in front of him, which is to force Zhang Zhen into a dead corner and let him really feel the hot blood from boxing to meat!


    Sure enough, with Li Nan''s words, Cao Gang was furious, and his face also showed a ferocious color.


    "Lying trough, dare to look down on us. I think you are itchy!"


    Cao Gang stretched out his huge fist towards Zhang Zhen and Li Nan.


    "I... we are not..."


    Zhang Zhen wants to persuade him to fight.


    "Yes, we are itchy. Why, are you dermatitis flat?"


    Li Nan on one side said directly.


    As soon as he said this, the students around him were so surprised that their chin was about to fall to the ground.


    They couldn''t believe that the boy in front of them dared to talk to the people on the basketball team like this.


    This is death!


    Zhang Zhen on one side was also completely silly and looked at his boss with a muddled face.


    At this time, Cao Gang and his basketball team were completely angry.


    In front of the boy, in front of so many students, he dared not pay attention to them.


    If they can bear it, their basketball team will lose face completely.


    "OK, let''s give you a taste of our basketball team today! Call me! "


    Cao Gang shouted angrily.


    With Cao Gang''s order, the dozen tall and big basketball players behind him rushed directly towards Li Nan.


    Seeing Cao Gang and them rush up, Li Nan withdrew five or six meters away.


    While withdrawing, Li Nan pushed Zhang Zhen''s back and directly pushed Zhang Zhen towards those people.


    "Beat him!"


    Come on, Linan.


    At the same time, Zhang Zhen has rushed out of control in front of those basketball players.


    He slapped Cao Gang in the face because of the inertia given to him by Li Nan.


    "Pa!"


    A crisp sound and a slap in the face.


    "Horizontal trough..."


    Everyone present was dumbfounded.


    Cao Gang and a group of them were also confused directly.


    The whole scene was quiet for a moment.


    Zhang Zhen looked strangely at his hands and looked up at Cao Gang and them.


    "I..."


    Zhang Zhen also wants to explain.


    "I''m paralyzed! I''ll kill you! "


    Without any nonsense, Cao Gang shook his fist and hit Zhang Zhen in the face.


    With a bang, Zhang Zhen was directly beaten to the ground.


    But Cao Gang didn''t give up. Instead, he waved his fist and kicked at Zhang Zhen again.


    In the face of each other''s fists, Zhang Zhen''s first reaction was to hold himself instinctively.


    He chose to endure.


    But this is not what Li Nan wants.


    "Zhang Zhen, you loser, fight back! Fuck him! "


    Li Nan roared at Zhang Zhen.

 Chapter 729

    However, Zhang Zhen hesitated, but did not fight back as expected.


    Cao Gang snorted coldly, and his face showed disdain.


    At the same time, Cao Gang''s fists and feet greeted Zhang Zhen more fiercely.


    Seeing this scene, Li Nan couldn''t help scolding in his heart.


    Immediately, Li Nan opened his throat and scolded Zhang Zhen: "Zhang Zhen, you''re a fucking soft egg. People ride on your head and shit. You don''t even dare to fart! You deserve to be bullied, and you deserve to be a loser all your life! "


    Hearing this, Zhang Zhen clenched his fist with anger, and his face turned red because of anger.


    Cao Gang''s fists and feet continued to fall.


    "Zhang Zhen, you are a loser! How could your mother give birth to a loser like you!! "


    Li Nan continued to scold the generals.


    "I''m not! I''m not a loser!! "


    Zhang Zhen was completely angered by Li Nan''s words.


    The anger in his heart erupted like a volcano at this moment.


    At the same time, Zhang Zhen hit him with a big punch.


    "Zhenlong hand!!"


    The fist hit Cao Gang firmly in the stomach.


    Zhang Zhen''s fist is really the move in Zhenlong''s hand. He got up this morning and practiced it all.


    Although Zhang Zhen only practiced getting up early in the morning, because this fist was full of anger, and Cao Gang didn''t have any defense at all, so there was still some power under this fist!


    Cao Gang got a punch. He directly covered his stomach, bent down and retreated for several meters!


    Seeing this scene, the faces of all the people around showed surprise.


    They can''t believe that Zhang Zhen, a well-known loser in the whole school, really dared to fight with basketball captain Cao Gang!


    Li Nan on one side saw this scene, but his face showed a touch of relief.


    He is really worried that Zhang Zhen is a real loser. Now it seems that the other party still has great potential!


    At this time, Cao Gang was extremely ashamed and angry.


    He was beaten back in public by a loser like Zhang Zhen. It''s so shameless!


    "Shit, dare to fight back! Call me! "


    Cao Gang became angry and shouted at the basketball players.


    Those people were just watching the excitement. When they saw that Cao Gang had been beaten, they were unambiguous. They directly waved their fists and hit Zhang Zhen.


    Zhao Zhi on one side saw this scene, his face was proud and sneered in his heart.


    He was worried that things were not big enough. Now, these two guys dare to play even the people of the basketball team. With Cao Gang''s temper, I''m afraid these two guys won''t feel better in school in the future!


    As for now, Zhao Zhi can''t wait to see these two guys in front of him. They are ready to be severely taught by Cao Gang!


    Seeing the people of those basketball teams rushing towards him, Zhang Zhen''s face coagulated and the whole person rushed directly towards them.


    Just now, he succeeded in hitting the Dragon hand, which made him see hope and his potential.


    At this time, his Zhenlong hand attacked again and hit the people of the basketball team.


    It''s a pity that this time, he won''t be so lucky.


    After a punch hit a basketball player, Zhang Zhen''s wrist was caught directly by the man.


    Then, the tall and big basketball player waved his fist and directly beat Zhang Zhen on the ground.


    Zhang Zhen still wants to resist. Unfortunately, he is just an ordinary person now. Where can he be the opponent of these more than a dozen basketball players.


    For a moment, the fists of those basketball players fell on Zhang Zhen like a storm.


    Just for a moment, Zhang Zhen was beaten black and blue by them and completely lost his strength and fell on the ground.


    The basketball players did not give up, but still punched and kicked Zhang Zhen.


    Just then, a voice suddenly came.


    "Don''t just catch him and fight alone. I''m itchy, so no one will meet me?"


    Those basketball players turned around and saw that behind them, Li Nan, who was thin, was looking at them with his hands in his pockets.


    Li Nan poked these baskets just to exercise Zhang Zhen''s blood.


    Now Zhang Zhen''s blood has been inspired. Of course, Li Nan doesn''t expect to be the opponent of these basketball players with Zhang Zhen''s current strength. Naturally, he won''t continue to stand idly by at this time.


    "It''s hard to be beaten like a dead dog, isn''t it? Remember how you feel now, don''t forget! "


    Li Nan looked at Zhang Zhen on the ground and said coldly.


    Zhang Zhen frowned slightly.


    At this moment, he finally understood the reason why Li Nan did that just now!


    "I remember, brother Nan..."


    Zhang Zhen said seriously, trying to endure the sharp pain.


    Blood ran down the corners of his mouth.


    At this time, the faces of those basketball players showed a sneer.


    "Shit, what are you doing here! He is already a dead dog. Now, let you taste being a dead dog! "


    After that, the dozen basketball players waved their fists and rushed directly towards Li Nan.


    Everyone around felt that Li Nan was dying. It was really wonderful to ask someone to beat him!


    Zhao Zhi''s heart is more proud.


    He originally wanted to teach these two people a lesson. Zhang Zhen has been taught enough. Now even Li Nan is lucky!


    Zhao Zhi was excited at the thought that he would be able to take credit in front of Jinhai immediately.


    However, the next scene completely stunned Zhao Zhi.


    As soon as a basketball player rushed to Li Nan, he didn''t see any fancy actions. He just kicked it, and the basketball player knelt down directly to the ground.


    Then, Li Nan stepped on the man''s shoulder, jumped, and rushed towards the other players.


    With one punch, a team member flew seven or eight meters back!


    This is just the beginning. With each punch of Li Nan, a team member flew out directly.


    Those tall, strong and strong basketball players, under Li Nan''s fist, are just like sandbags, only beaten.


    Moreover, it''s still the kind that doesn''t fight.


    Just in the twinkling of an eye, all the dozen basketball players were put to the ground by Li Nan, one by one screaming.


    Just then, he just heard a whoosh, and a basketball hit Li Nan''s head directly from behind.


    Li Nan didn''t even look at it. He turned around and kicked the basketball straight up.


    Then, Li Nan suddenly turned in the air, turned back and kicked Cao Gang''s chest directly behind him.


    Cao Gang screamed, and the whole man flew backward as if he had been hit by a truck.


    Almost at the same time, the flying basketball also fell from the air.


    Li Nan punched.


    "Bang!"


    The basketball made of genuine leather was directly punched by Li Nan!

 Chapter 730

    "Hiss..."


    There was a sudden sound of cold breath.


    All the students around were completely stunned by this scene.


    One punch can pierce the basketball. What a powerful force it needs!


    This is secondary. The boy in front of him just put all the people of the whole basketball team on the ground in a short time of more than ten seconds.


    Such strength is too terrible!


    For a moment, everyone present looked at Li Nan''s eyes, which was almost like looking at a monster.


    They never know when there will be such a powerful student in their school!


    Cao Gang''s faces were also full of shock.


    They never dreamed that this ordinary looking boy in front of them would fight so badly!


    At the thought that the other party was willing to be driven and work hard just now, they only felt cold in their hearts.


    Nima, I dare say this guy was just pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger!


    At this moment, Cao Gang and his family were all regretful.


    If I had known this boy was so powerful, they wouldn''t have touched him.


    Now they have lost so many people in front of so many students. If it is spread, their basketball team will be completely disgraced!


    At this time, Zhao Zhi looked at the basketball players lying on the ground, and his face was full of shock.


    However, this shock turned into a sinister color.


    "How dare you beat people in school!"


    Zhao Zhi pointed to Li Nan and shouted coldly.


    Zhao Zhi had expected the people of the basketball team to teach each other a good lesson, but he didn''t think it would be such a result.


    Therefore, Zhao Zhi plans to change his strategy and clean up each other with the rules and regulations of the school!


    Even if you fight badly, what can you do? After all, this is a school. Beating people is definitely a major violation!


    What''s more, I beat so many people in a row!


    Zhao Zhi is confident. With this alone, he can give Li Nan a punishment of recording a major demerit!


    Even, if it is operated properly, dismissal is not impossible!


    However, while Zhao Zhi was planning these things in his heart, Li Nan had come towards him.


    "Yes, I did hit someone. I''ll hit not only them, but also you! "


    Li Nan said with a sneer.


    "What? How dare you... "


    Zhao Zhi drank angrily.


    However, he just said the word "dare", but Li Nan''s palm had hit him in the face.


    "Pa!" A crisp sound.


    Zhao Zhi was beaten to the ground directly.


    "You... How dare you hit me?!"


    Zhao Zhi looked at Li Nan in front of him incredulously.


    He Zhao Zhi is also an officer of the student union. Usually at school, even the monitor should be nice and angry when they see him.


    But now, this ordinary student dares to hit him in the face in front of so many people!


    "Believe it or not, I''ll go to the teaching office and sue you now!"


    Zhao Zhinu shouted.


    "Sue me?"


    Li Nan pondered a little.


    Zhao Zhi thought the other party was afraid.


    But the next moment, Li Nan''s face suddenly changed.


    Then, Li Nan waved his hand.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    He slapped Zhao Zhi''s face one after another.


    Just in the twinkling of an eye, more than a dozen slaps fell, and Zhao Zhi''s face had been beaten into a pig''s head.


    "Well, now you can sue!"


    Li Nan looked at Zhao Zhi in front of him and said with a sneer.


    When people around saw this scene, they all twitched at the corners of their mouths.


    They didn''t expect this operation!


    How much you don''t pay attention to Zhao Zhi!


    Crazy!


    The boy in front of me is really crazy!


    At this time, Zhao Zhi was completely stunned by Li Nan.


    I think he''s a dignified official. Now he''s beaten into a pig''s head in front of so many people. How can he meet people in school in the future?


    This is too bullying!


    For a time, all the grievances in Zhao Zhi''s heart could no longer be restrained.


    "Wow, woo woo..."


    Zhao Zhi cried directly!


    "Wait for me! I... I''m going to tell the teacher, Wuwuwuwu... "


    Zhao Zhi generally wiped his nose and left crying.


    Seeing this scene, the people around twitched again.


    Zhao Zhi is such a big man that he was beaten alive like a crying child. It''s too exaggerated


    But Li Nan sneered and didn''t care.


    Subsequently, Li Nan took Zhang Zhen out of the gymnasium directly.


    When they passed Cao Gang and his basketball players, they were so frightened that they quickly shrank back and looked like they were afraid to avoid it.


    "Brother Nan, you were really awesome just now! It''s really my brother Nan! "


    Just out of the gym, Zhang Zhen shouted excitedly.


    Zhang Zhen adored the whole school basketball team on his own!


    Zhang Zhen once again believed that he had made a lot of money by taking his Nan brother as his teacher!


    "It''s just a piece of cake. When your dragon hand is cultivated to a certain degree, it''s just an easy thing to do!"


    Li Nan said casually.


    "Really?!"


    Zhang Zhen was pleasantly surprised.


    He can''t believe that he can have the ability to pick more than a dozen basketball players in the future. It makes him excited to think about it!


    At this time, Li Nan''s eyes fell on Zhang Zhen''s face again.


    At the moment, Zhang Zhen was beaten black and blue, and the corners of his mouth were dripping with blood. How miserable it was!


    "How are you? Do you need to go to the hospital?"


    Li Nan asked.


    "It''s all right. I''m just a little skin injury. Just have a rest."


    Zhang Zhen waved his hand and said.


    Li Nan nodded, but he was relieved.


    It seems that after this training, Zhang Zhen''s temperament is at least much wilder than before, which is good for him to practice martial arts in the future.


    "But brother Nan, Zhao Zhi is from the student union. Now that he has been beaten by you, he will certainly sue you. What should you do?"


    Zhang Zhen said with some worry.


    Li Nan smiled faintly.


    "Don''t worry, they are not my opponents in terms of fighting. In terms of background, they are not! "


    Li Nan said confidently.


    I''m kidding. I, Li Nan, can be a man of Huaqing''s job hopping in one sentence. I''m also afraid of your dog legs complaining!


    Today, if I don''t kill you with my identity, I''ll be a Bai surnamed Chen!


    Zhang Zhen was still worried. Seeing Li Nan''s confident appearance, he was relieved.


    It seems that my brother Nan is much more powerful than I thought!

 Chapter 731

    After leaving the gymnasium, Li Nan returned directly to the classroom with Zhang Zhen.


    Seeing Li Nan and Zhang Zhen coming back, monitor Xu Yanghui hurriedly welcomed them.


    In fact, after Li Nan and Zhang Zhen left just now, Xu Yanghui felt some remorse and worry.


    "Li Nan, Zhang Zhen, are you... All right?"


    Xu Yanghui asked with a worried face.


    "Don''t worry, what can we do?"


    Li Nan said casually.


    "Yes, those people in the student union are very polite and speak well. I really like it there!"


    Zhang Zhen said with a smile, facing the black and blue face, bleeding in his mouth.


    Xu Yanghui: "


    Is it so hard to have fun?


    Needless to think, Xu Yanghui can probably guess that Li Nan and Zhang Zhen are bullied by Zhao Zhi. Just look at their appearance.


    Xu Yanghui felt guilty again.


    However, since the other party wants face and is unwilling to admit it, Xu Yanghui certainly doesn''t ask much.


    The class bell rang soon, and Li Nan and Zhang Zhen returned to their seats.


    However, not long after the class here, there was a commotion at the door of the classroom.


    Xu Yanghui saw at a glance that those who came were the people of the teaching office.


    Xu Yanghui hurriedly welcomed him out.


    "Hello, I''m the monitor of this class. What can I do for you?"


    Xu Yanghui said politely.


    "Li Nan and Zhang Zhen are from our class. Let them come out!"


    The first man said coldly.


    "Li Nan, Zhang Zhen? Well, can I ask, what mistake did they make? "


    Xu Yanghui is very curious.


    According to the truth, Li Nan and Zhang Zhen should be bullied.


    "They not only beat the director Zhao Zhi, but also beat the whole school basketball team into the hospital! Your class is really good! "


    The man in charge snorted coldly.


    "What?!"


    Hearing each other''s words, Xu Yanghui was completely stunned.


    Even if I played Zhao Zhi, but I put the whole school basketball team into the hospital?


    This... This is too exaggerated


    At this time, thinking of what Zhang Zhen said just now, Xu Yanghui could not help shivering.


    So many people have been shot into the hospital. No wonder they like it so much.


    The people from the teaching office came to mention people in person. Of course, Xu Yanghui didn''t dare to stop, so he had to shout Li Nan and Zhang Zhen.


    Li Nan didn''t say much, so he took Zhang Zhen and followed them directly.


    After Li Nan and Zhang Zhen left, the whole classroom exploded.


    They heard about the whole basketball team being taken to the hospital, and they were naturally very excited at the moment.


    At the same time, everyone was amazed at the new student.


    I''ve only been here for two days. On the first day, I played with the people of Taiyuan college. Today, I put all the people of the whole basketball team into the hospital.


    This man is really not an ordinary person!


    Over there, Li Nan and Zhang Zhen have come to the office of the teaching office.


    At this time, the door of the whole office was completely overcrowded.


    Zhao Zhi pulled the whole basketball team to testify to him.


    Not only that, Jinhai is also there.


    Obviously, this time they are deliberately making things bigger. It''s best to directly dismiss Li Nan.


    Seeing that Li Nan and Zhang Zhen were brought over, Zhao Zhi''s face immediately showed a cruel and pleased look.


    He just felt that his great revenge would be avenged soon.


    "It''s really lively."


    Li Nan looked at the people in front of him and said with a smile.


    At this time, Jinhai put his hands in his pockets and came out with a proud face.


    "It''s all right. Keep laughing. I''ll see if you can laugh when you''re fired!"


    Jinhai said with a sneer.


    Li Nan took a look at Jinhai and recognized it immediately.


    It was he who brought Zhao Zhi to the class and asked him to help.


    In other words, the guy in front of me should be the one who really wants to wear small shoes for himself.


    "Did you let him trouble me?"


    Li Nan looked at the golden sea in front of him and said faintly.


    "Well, what else can you do to me..."


    Jinhai looked confident and fearless.


    However, he didn''t say the word "kind", but he only listened to "pa!" There was a crisp noise.


    The whole person of Jinhai was directly slapped by Li Nan on the ground.


    "Horizontal trough..."


    When the people on one side saw this scene, they were so surprised that their eyes were about to fall to the ground.


    They never expected that the guy in front of them would be so fierce. They would do it directly if they didn''t agree!


    Besides, it''s still at the door of this office!


    At this time, Li Nan looked calmly at the golden sea on the ground in front of him.


    "What I hate most is that others pretend to force me!"


    Li Nan shouted coldly.


    "You..."


    Jinhai looked at Li Nan with an incredible face.


    At this time, Jinhai''s hair style was disordered, his clothes were dirty, and half of his face was slapped into a pig''s head by Li Nan. Where else did he look like a calm young master just now.


    Jinhai is angry!


    He was completely angry!


    At least he is also a rich child worth tens of billions, and he is also an absolute core figure in Taiyuan University.


    But now, he was slapped in the face by this ordinary looking student in front of him. It was so humiliating!


    At this moment, Jinhai has a murderous heart!


    "Wait for me. If I don''t let you get out of Huaqing, I won''t be Jin!"


    Jinhai pointed to Li Nan and said fiercely.


    "I''m not your father. Does it have anything to do with me if you want to have a surname of Jin?"


    Li Nan said casually.


    "You..."


    Jinhai choked and couldn''t speak.


    "Well, stop talking nonsense and hurry in!"


    The people in the teaching office behind him urged.


    Then, they rushed in and all squeezed into the office.


    At the moment, behind the desk, a middle-aged man is sitting there.


    He''s in charge here, Gao Bo.


    "Is that the one who played the basketball team?"


    Gao Bo came up and shouted coldly.


    "Miss Gao, they bullied us first, and they did it. We''re just self-defense! Look at me, they beat me! "


    Zhang Zhen pointed to his injury and eagerly explained.


    Gao Bo glanced at Zhang Zhen''s bruised face, and his face changed slightly.


    After all, Zhang Zhen is a famous Xueba in the school, and Gao Bo naturally knows him.


    Gao Bo certainly knows that an honest man like Zhang Zhen can''t take the initiative to find trouble.


    But now, Zhang Zhen, they can only admit their bad luck. It is the people of Taixue who let them offend.

 Chapter 732

    Then, Gao Bo''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    "Really? How did I hear that you slapped Cao Gang first? "


    Gao Bo said coldly.


    "This..."


    Zhang Zhen was speechless.


    Because he recalled that this was indeed the case. At that time, Li Nan helped him to slap Cao Gang in the face.


    Seeing Zhang Zhen speechless, Gao Bo had confidence.


    He had intended to favor Zhao Zhi and them. Now that the other party has something to handle, it will be easier to do.


    "You took the lead and dared to fight openly on campus with your fists. You beat more than a dozen students to hospital, which has seriously violated the school rules and discipline. Zhang Zhen, don''t think about your financial aid. You should not only be responsible for your actions, but also compensate Cao Gang for their medical expenses! This is the result of your fight! "


    Gao Bo shouted coldly.


    Gao Bo''s attitude has been very clear. Obviously, he has blamed Zhang Zhen and Li Nan for this matter.


    Hearing Gao Bo''s words, Zhang Zhen''s heart immediately sank to the bottom of the valley.


    He did not expect that his punishment would be so serious.


    Not only the financial aid was cancelled, but also the medical expenses of so many people were compensated, which was a disaster for Zhang Zhen!


    For a moment, Zhang Zhen''s whole person was in a state of mourning, and the whole person was completely depressed.


    On the other side, Jin Hai and Zhao Zhi showed a proud smile at the moment.


    Obviously, now Gaobo is completely on their side!


    It seems that this time, even if these two guys are not fired, they are definitely not much better!


    However, just at this time, Li Nan suddenly opened his mouth.


    "I have something I want to report to you alone. I wonder if I can invite others out first?"


    Li Nan looked at Gao Bo and said in a flat voice.


    "Hum, say something to your face!"


    "Yes, I know. You don''t want to ask Mr. Gao to raise your hand for fear of being laughed at by us, hahaha..."


    On the side of Jinhai and Zhao Zhi, they all sneered.


    However, Li Nan ignored them and continued to look at Gao Bo.


    "Is that ok?"


    Li Nan said again, his voice full of peace.


    Gao Bo didn''t pay attention to the boy in front of him.


    But at the moment, Gao Bo was surprised to see the other party calm and relaxed.


    Thinking of the other person, he put the whole basketball team into the hospital. Gao Bo felt that the boy in front of him might not be so simple.


    Although we already know that Jinhai, Zhao Zhi and they are all from Taiyuan University, after all, it is forty-nine cities. The water depth is very deep. It has never been easy for any one to dominate.


    Perception tells Gao Bo that he should give each other a chance. Anyway, he won''t lose anything.


    "OK, I''ll listen to your ideas."


    Gao Bo finally let go, and then let Jinhai Zhao Zhi and them all go out first.


    Before they left, they all looked at Li Nan with a bad face. Obviously, they didn''t think Li Nan could do anything.


    "Well, if you have anything to do, hurry up. I''m still busy!"


    After the crowd left, Gao Bo said coldly.


    But what Gao Bo didn''t expect was that the other party didn''t seem to have a plan to speak directly.


    "I''ll give you face in front of outsiders. Are you really taking yourself as a character?!"


    Li Nan said with a sneer.


    Li Nan, who was honest just now, is just like another person.


    "What?! You... How dare you talk to me like that! "


    Gao Bo''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled.


    The attitude of the other party made him feel very unhappy.


    Li Nan ignored it and sat down on the sofa.


    "Who told you to sit down? Stand up!"


    Gao Bo was completely angry and shouted angrily in a commanding tone.


    Li Nan still ignored it. He lit a cigarette and slowly opened his mouth.


    "Call you up. You''re not qualified to take care of my business!"


    Li took a faint puff of smoke and felt only a burst of satisfaction.


    Uncle, I feel forced. It''s really cool!


    If the other party had been able to handle it fairly before, of course, Li Nan would not have such an attitude.


    But Fang Ming just told him that he was going to stand on Zhao Zhi''s side. Since he was not a fair person, Li Nan naturally didn''t need to save face for him.


    "What did you say..."


    Gao Bo was stunned.


    The other party''s attitude made him very angry, but according to the other party''s appearance, he was not joking. For a time, Gao Bo was also a little confused.


    "You... Who the hell are you?"


    Gao Bo asked.


    Li Nan Leng hum.


    "Me? I''m the one you can''t provoke! "


    Li pretended to force him to continue.


    Gao Bo''s eyebrows were frowned tighter.


    The other side''s shelf is so high that even Gao Bo dare not despise it.


    Finally, he hesitated and dialed a phone.


    The phone was soon connected, and Gao Bo soon told the other party about his situation.


    Two minutes later, when Gaobo hung up the phone, his hands were shaking.


    On the phone, although the other party didn''t disclose much to him, it was enough to frighten Gao Bo.


    What the boy said just now is right. He is definitely not someone Gao Bo can afford to provoke!


    "Well, are you clear?"


    Li Nan looked at Gao Bo and said with a smile.


    Seeing each other''s appearance, Li Nan knew that everything was going well.


    I think so. If the old man can arrange himself here, he must go through the headmaster''s step, so the other party must have some understanding of his identity.


    "Ask... Ask clearly. Misunderstanding, it''s all misunderstanding. I really don''t know your identity... "


    Gao Bo said bitterly.


    His whole body had already been soaked with cold sweat.


    "Oh, do you know what to do now?"


    Li Nan asked softly.


    "When... Of course, you can rest assured that I will give you a satisfactory result!"


    Gaobo promised.


    "That''s good."


    A sneer appeared at the corners of Li Nan''s mouth.


    He didn''t want to bully others like this, but I have to admit that this feeling of bullying is very good!


    Meanwhile, outside the office.


    "Hum, boy, wait for your mother. This time, we will not only let you get out of school, but also let you compensate our medical expenses!"


    "Yes, you are a poor student. You must lose all your money!"


    Zhao Zhi and Jinhai laughed proudly at Zhang Zhen.


    In their opinion, they are the last winner.


    Zhang Zhen, on one side, was pale and extremely depressed.


    Even he felt that this time, he was afraid that he would really come to an end!


    Just then, the door of the office finally opened.

 Chapter 733

    Seeing Gao Bo coming out of the office, Jinhai and Zhao Zhi hurriedly welcomed him.


    "What about Mr. Gao? Did he just beg you desperately?"


    "Miss Gao, you must not be soft hearted. You must not spare them lightly!"


    Jinhai Zhao Zhi said with a laugh.


    Gao Bo looked at both of them, but his face became gloomy directly.


    "You still have the face to say! Not only do you not set an example, but you abuse your power and embarrass your classmates! From today on, all your work has been cancelled! "


    Gao Bo looked at Jinhai and shouted coldly to Zhao Zhi.


    "What?!"


    Jin Hai and Zhao Zhi were silly. Unexpectedly, Gao Bo''s attitude would suddenly make a 180 degree turn.


    "And you!"


    Gao Bo pointed to Cao Gang and his basketball team.


    "You bully the weak in school because of your strong body and large number of people. Did the school spend so much effort to train you just to let you fight?"


    Gao Bo angrily denounced.


    Cao Gang and they looked at each other.


    They looked at the disabled and defeated generals on their side, and at the calm Linan in front of them.


    Bullying the weak? Seriously?


    "I think you are too busy. From today on, the health of the gym will be cleaned by your basketball team for a month. And this fight, all of you, record a big demerit! "


    Gao Bo announced directly.


    "What?!"


    Hearing Gao Bo''s words, Cao Gang and them were all in a state of grief. They were all stupid.


    They didn''t expect that they were beaten into the hospital. As a result, they had to be recorded a demerit and cleaned up.


    At this time, Zhang Zhen''s face was full of surprise.


    "Miss Gao, do we not have to be punished and pay back my financial aid?"


    Zhang Zhen asked expectantly.


    "Of course! I have made it clear that you are absolutely right in this matter. Of course, you don''t need to be punished, and of course, the financial aid won''t move you! "


    Gao Bo said quickly.


    At this time, even his attitude towards Zhang Zhen was obviously much better.


    "Great!"


    Zhang Zhen was so excited that he almost jumped out.


    Just now he was still in despair. He didn''t expect that the situation would turn around completely in the twinkling of an eye!


    Of course, Zhang Zhen also knows that this must be related to Li Nan.


    For a moment, Zhang Zhen was even more amazed at his brother Nan''s ability!


    At this time, Jin Hai and Zhao Zhi were angry.


    "Miss Gao, what do you mean!"


    Jin Hai shouted coldly.


    "What do you mean? This is my job. I handle it fairly. What''s the problem? "


    Gao Bo''s face was also directly gloomy.


    "Gao Bo, don''t forget, we are all from Taixue college! Even if we dare to move, aren''t you afraid that brother Dong won''t let you go? "


    At this time, Jinhai was completely angry. Unexpectedly, he called Gao Bo''s name directly and threatened him.


    Originally, if possible, Gao Bo certainly didn''t want to make trouble with those people in Taiyuan University.


    But now, he has no other way.


    If you don''t offend Taiyuan University, you will offend Li Nan.


    According to the above account, this Li Nan can never provoke!


    What''s more, now Jinhai dares to be so rude to him in front of so many people.


    If he can make concessions in this way, he will be unable to stand in Huaqing in the future!


    "Jinhai, pay attention to your identity! I''m also in charge of this teaching office. You dare to talk to me like this. Believe it or not, I directly persuaded you back! "


    Gao Bo said fiercely.


    "You..."


    Jinhai couldn''t believe it. Even if he knew he was going to offend the whole college, the other party had to stand on that Linan side!


    "OK, let''s see!"


    After saying this, Jinhai and Zhao Zhi wanted to leave directly.


    But just then.


    "Wait a minute!"


    A voice suddenly sounded.


    Jinhai turned around and saw Li Nan behind him with his hands in his pockets, looking at himself calmly.


    "What else do you want?"


    Jinhai snorted impatiently.


    As a result, as soon as he had finished this sentence, Li Nan raised his foot and kicked it directly.


    Bang.


    The whole person of Jinhai rolled down the stairs directly. The whole person was knocked black and blue, and blood flowed from his head.


    "I''ll go..."


    The crowd on one side was so surprised that their chin was about to fall to the ground.


    They did not expect that Li Nan''s means would be so fierce.


    "This time is a lesson for you too college. If you dare to have another time, you won''t be so lucky!"


    Li Nan looked at the golden sea under the steps and shouted coldly.


    "Get out!"


    Jin Hai and Zhao Zhi, who dare to stay for a long time at the moment, dare not say a word more, and hurriedly ran away.


    Seeing this scene, Gao Bo was also amazed.


    In this whole Huaqing, I''m afraid I can''t find a second person who dares to pay so little attention to the college!


    However, the other party seems to have such capital.


    Gao Bo was lucky. Fortunately, he didn''t offend the present one hard enough just now. Otherwise, he was afraid that his fate would be worse than Jinhai at the moment!


    Zhang Zhen on one side was also very touched.


    Cultivation in the body, you can be arrogant. This is the capital of martial arts!


    Zhang Zhen has a great longing in his heart. He only hopes that he can become a powerful person like his Nange one day!


    After leaving Gaobo, Li Nan and Zhang Zhen went directly back to their class.


    At this time, it was class time, and the voice of lectures was coming from the classroom.


    It happened to be Shen Yiqiu''s class.


    "Report!"


    Li Nan and Zhang Zhen came to the door and shouted together.


    Shen Yiqiu on the platform looked back.


    When her eyes fell on Li Nan, a look of panic flashed in her eyes.


    Li Nan was calm.


    However, his eyes looked up and down at each other with a trace of playfulness.


    Once again, he marveled at each other''s perfection.


    Shen Yiqiu was uncomfortable with the other party''s eyes.


    "Come in."


    Shen Yiqiu said coldly.


    Li Nan and Zhang Zhen immediately returned to their positions.


    As usual, Shen Yiqiu''s classroom is still overcrowded.


    Shen Yiqiu on the podium continued to lecture seriously.


    I have to say that in addition to her outstanding appearance, Shen Yiqiu''s lecture is also very vivid.


    Even people like Li Nan who didn''t belong to this major before soon listened very deeply.


    Of course, I am also very involved.


    After all, it''s good for your eyes.


    And just when the course is more than half way through.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    In the open classroom door, someone knocked on the door a few times.


    "Mr. Shen, could you please come out?"

 Chapter 734

    They followed the voice and saw a man standing at the door of the classroom.


    The man is in his early thirties. He looks a little frivolous in his clothes.


    Especially the tattoo on his neck and the thick gold chain are even more eye-catching.


    Based on this dress, even if he has a smile on his face at the moment, it still makes people feel a little uncomfortable, especially in front of these Huaqing top students.


    When such a person comes in class, the students basically only regard each other as the parents of the students, so they don''t pay much attention to it.


    Of course, they don''t think that the man in front of them will have anything to do with their goddess teacher Shen Yiqiu.


    After all, the two people are far from each other in terms of appearance, temperament and style.


    Only Li Nan immediately noticed that when Shen Yiqiu saw the visitor, an unprecedented fear flashed between her eyebrows!


    That fear was like seeing a devil knocking on his door.


    Although Shen Yiqiu''s mind is calm, even if he is afraid, he is not too obvious, but he is clearly observed by Li Nan.


    Li Nan was a little surprised. What is the relationship between the golden chain man and Shen Yiqiu? How can Shen Yiqiu feel so nervous and scared?


    Thinking of what Shen Yiqiu had done before, Li Nan couldn''t help but have a bold idea in his heart.


    Isn''t this big gold chain a guest of Shen Yiqiu or something?


    While Li Nan was thinking about this, Shen Yiqiu on the podium had put down the chalk in his hand and went out.


    Shen Yiqiu obviously didn''t want the students in the class to hear the dialogue between them, so she deliberately walked far with a big gold chain.


    At such a distance, the students in the class can''t hear it even if they want to hear it.


    However, the extraordinary hearing of elinan, and any dialogue between them, could not escape his ears.


    "Ha ha, the appearance of beauty Shen standing on the podium is really beautiful, ha ha..."


    Big gold chain said with a smile.


    "What are you doing here?!"


    Shen Yiqiu frowned.


    "Hey, hey, it''s nothing. I just want to ask, what''s your consideration of the condition I said before?"


    Big gold chain asked with a smile.


    "As I said before, don''t even think about it! I won''t agree to your disgusting request! "


    Shen Yiqiu refused with disgust on his face.


    "Hehe, you really can pretend! Don''t think I don''t know. You sold yourself at a good price two days ago. If you can give it to others, you can''t give it to me. What''s the matter? Do you look down on me? "


    The big gold chain snorted coldly.


    "You... Don''t spit out blood!"


    Shen Yiqiu was ashamed and angry, but also terrified.


    She had thought that what happened that day would only be an eternal secret hidden in her heart and would not be known by anyone.


    That''s what those people promised her.


    But she never thought that it would be spread out, and it would be spread to the ears of the evil man in front of her!


    At this moment, Shen Yiqiu was like falling into an ice cave and completely fell into despair.


    Seeing Shen Yiqiu''s panic and bewilderment, a trace of satisfaction appeared on Da Jinlian''s face.


    "You should know best whether it''s bloody or not."


    As he spoke, the eyes of dajinlianzi still swept over Shen Yiqiu''s beautiful face and perfect figure.


    "Shit, it''s really beautiful!"


    The face of the big gold chain was full of greed.


    "I really don''t know. How would those students feel if they knew what you did?"


    Big gold chain''s face was full of bad smiles.


    "What?!"


    Shen Yiqiu was very nervous.


    "You... You dare!"


    Shen Yiqiu said coldly.


    However, even she felt that her threat was powerless.


    In the face of Shen Yiqiu''s intimidation, dajinlianzi''s face was full of disdainful sneers.


    "I dare not! You''d better honestly agree to my request, otherwise, I will not only make you lose your job, but also make you notorious, and make you unable to lift your head all your life! "


    Big gold chain said fiercely.


    "You..."


    Shen Yiqiu''s pretty face turned pale at the moment.


    She did not expect that such a nightmare would really happen to her.


    At this moment, Shen Yiqiu fell into complete despair.


    She only felt that her life had no way to go!


    At this time, the face of the big gold chain was full of the winner''s sneer.


    "Ha ha, I''ll give you half a day. Think about it. I''ll pick you up after school in the afternoon. Ha ha ha... "


    With the winner''s wild laughter, the big gold chain swaggered away.


    After dajinlianzi left, Shen Yiqiu couldn''t bear it anymore.


    She squatted on the ground, covered her mouth and cried directly.


    Tears flowed from her fingers like a spring.


    Such a beautiful woman, at the moment, is crying pear blossom with rain, let life pity.


    Li Nan in the classroom is also inexplicably touched in his heart at the moment.


    Shen Yiqiu''s conversation with the big gold chain just now, of course, he heard it clearly.


    Li Nan sighed in his heart.


    To tell the truth, he really feels sorry for Shen Yiqiu.


    She was supposed to have a perfect life with such good conditions, but she fell into this situation because of her idea of getting something for nothing!


    About ten minutes later, Shen Yiqiu finally calmed down and went back to the classroom.


    "Well, let''s continue our class."


    In the eyes of the students, Shen Yiqiu did not show any abnormality.


    But Li Nan knew very well that the other party was just supporting.


    Li Nan couldn''t help sighing. If he had known today, why did he have to start?


    A class will soon end.


    Shen Yiqiu walked out of the classroom with her textbook in her arms.


    Along the way, Shen Yiqiu''s whole mind was confused.


    Just now her strong support in the classroom has exhausted all her strength.


    At this moment, she was finally relieved, and her whole person fell into despair again.


    Unconsciously, Shen Yiqiu found that he had already walked on the roof.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Shen Yiqiu suddenly had an impulse to get rid of it.


    Just then, a voice suddenly sounded behind her.


    "Isn''t it too bad to die so long as the three million yuan hasn''t been spent?"

 Chapter 735

    Hearing this, Shen Yiqiu suddenly became alert from his trance.


    She turned around and saw that behind her, Li Nan was leaning against the door frame and looked at her leisurely.


    "Who told you that if I want to be unhappy, I''ll come here to see the scenery. Can you control it?!"


    Shen Yiqiu said coldly.


    In her eyes, the boy in front of her is no different from the previous big gold chain!


    It''s all so disgusting!


    "Creditors have come to the door. Are you still in the mood to see the scenery here? Beauty Shen Da is really elegant! "


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    "You..."


    Shen Yiqiu looked at Li Nan strangely.


    She couldn''t figure out how the other party knew all this.


    "What the hell do you want?"


    Shen Yiqiu looked at Li Nan with an alert face.


    "Why are you so nervous? Don''t worry, I''m not a bad man. I''m your first client anyway. Now you''re mine. If you have any trouble in this relationship, just tell me, I may be able to help you. "


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    Li Nan didn''t want to meddle in Shen Yiqiu''s affairs, but he knew very well that if he hadn''t arrived in time just now, maybe the other party might really be short-sighted!


    Li Nan''s heart is not so cruel as to watch a woman fall into the wrong hands.


    What''s more, the other party is so beautiful!


    Hearing Li Nan''s words, Shen Yiqiu was stunned at first, but then he snorted coldly.


    "Help me? I don''t need the help of people like you! You are all the same. You don''t have a good thing! "


    Shen Yiqiu said contemptuously.


    After saying this, Shen Yiqiu didn''t talk nonsense with Li Nan any more, so he walked away from Li Nan directly.


    Smelling the natural fragrance left in the air, Li Nan couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    It seems that this woman has a deep prejudice against herself.


    Is it because I was too hard in her office last time?


    Reluctantly shook his head, and Li Nan also walked downstairs.


    Before leaving, he also completely locked the door lock leading to the roof.


    The afternoon passed quickly.


    The bell after class is like a death knell for Shen Yiqiu, which makes her feel terrible and desperate.


    Until then, she didn''t know what to do.


    She only hoped that God would be kind and not give her any more embarrassment.


    She''s desperate enough!


    It''s a pity that God never does what people want.


    Shen Yiqiu had just walked down the stairs when her mobile phone rang.


    Shen Yiqiu realized something when he saw a strange number displayed on his mobile phone.


    She hesitated and didn''t connect.


    At this time, a text message was sent directly.


    "Believe it or not, I''ll tell everyone about you now and ruin your reputation as a bitch!"


    Seeing this message, Shen Yiqiu fell into an ice cave.


    Great fear surrounded her again, and her whole body trembled involuntarily.


    At this time, her cell phone rang again, still the strange number just now.


    This time, Shen Yiqiu didn''t dare not answer.


    After a hesitation, she finally pressed the on button.


    "Don''t want everyone to know your scandal, just get over here and I''ll wait for you at the school gate!"


    After saying this, he hung up directly for convenience.


    Shen Yiqiu''s tears flowed out directly.


    She looked at the door in front of her and felt that it was like a devil''s big mouth, leading to hell!


    But finally, Shen Yiqiu took a deep breath and walked towards the gate.


    Her hand reached into her bag.


    Inside, a bright dagger was lying quietly.


    Shen Yiqiu walked towards the gate. Every step along the way seemed to have a golden weight for her!


    When Shen Yiqiu came out of the door, he heard a car whistle.


    A Mercedes Benz parked by the side of the road lowered its window.


    The previous big gold chain chewed gum and showed a playful smile towards Shen Yiqiu.


    Shen Yiqiu couldn''t help but take a deep breath and had to walk towards the car.


    "I will repay the money I owe you. Please, don''t force me..."


    Shen Yiqiu stood outside the car and said with a pleading face.


    The big gold chain snorted coldly.


    "I don''t want to force you, but who makes you so beautiful. Ha ha ha... "


    The big gold chain laughed.


    Shen Yiqiu clenched her fist. She didn''t expect that her appearance would become the reason why she fell into the abyss.


    "Well, stop fucking nonsense. I can''t wait. Get in the car quickly!"


    The big gold chain stopped laughing and said viciously.


    Shen Yiqiu felt that she had difficulty breathing because she was nervous.


    She reached for the door and found her hands shaking violently.


    But in the end, Shen Yiqiu opened the door and sat directly in the back row.


    Big gold chain took a look at Shen Yiqiu from the rearview mirror in the car, and a dirty smile appeared on his face.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already found the hotel. I won''t treat you badly later, ha ha..."


    Big gold chain said and was ready to start the car.


    Shen Yiqiu''s hand, which reached into his bag, also held it tighter.


    Just then, the door opened again without warning.


    A thin figure, who didn''t say hello, directly sat in and sat next to Shen Yiqiu.


    Shen Yiqiu was shocked, but when she turned to see each other''s face, she was completely stunned.


    She saw no one sitting next to her, but the student who also disgusted her.


    Li Nan!


    At this time, dajinlianzi was angry when he saw someone sitting directly in his car.


    "Who the fuck are you? Who let you get in my car!"


    Big gold chain scolded Li Nan angrily.


    Li Nan was calm.


    "Oh, I''m her man. Why, what''s the problem?"


    As Li Nan said, he hugged Shen Yiqiu''s shoulder.


    Shen Yiqiu must have resisted such intimate actions.


    But at this time, her heart has long been occupied by doubt and fear, and the whole person is in a blank state of her brain.


    She unexpectedly did not have any resistance and let Li Nan hug her shoulder.


    "What?!"


    When Da Jinlian heard Li Nan''s words, he immediately frowned and his face was angry.


    "Do you fucking know who I am? If you dare to fool me and don''t want to die, get out of here!"


    Big gold chain said fiercely.


    Shen Yiqiu was frightened by the ferocity of dajinlianzi, but she knew that the other party was not a kind person.


    Facing the threat of big gold chain, Li Nan smiled.


    "Oh, what if you want to die?"


    While talking, a bright blade had been put on the neck of the big gold chain.


    Shen Yiqiu''s eyes widened. She looked at her bag and found that it was already empty.

 Chapter 736

    Shen Yiqiu was stunned.


    She didn''t even know when the other party took away her dagger.


    The key is, how does the other party know that there is a dagger in his bag?!


    At this time, the big gold chain also surprised his eyes and looked at Li Nan with an incredible face.


    "You... What the fuck do you want to do? I warn you, don''t mess around!"


    Big gold chain said timidly.


    After all, he still has a knife around his neck. Even if he is arrogant at ordinary times, he can''t help being afraid at the moment.


    "Your ideas are all on my woman''s head. What else do you want to do?"


    Li Nan said with a sneer.


    While talking, Li Nan made a slight effort in his hand, and the tip of the knife was directly against the neck of the big gold chain.


    The neck of the big gold chain immediately seeped blood.


    "No, no, no, brother, let''s have something to say, something to say!"


    Big gold chain suddenly scared out of a cold sweat. He was afraid of the other party''s impulse. What did he do to himself.


    "Li Nan, you..."


    Shen Yiqiu on one side finally reacted at the moment and suddenly exclaimed.


    Although Shen Yiqiu hated the big gold chain in front of her, she was just an ordinary woman after all. She didn''t dare to see this bloody scene happen in front of her.


    Li Nan smiled.


    "Well, you go down first. Just in time, I have something to talk to him about."


    Li Nan glanced at Shen Yiqiu and said with a smile.


    "OK..."


    At this time, Shen Yiqiu had already been scared a little confused. He almost didn''t think about it, so he directly promised.


    Subsequently, Shen Yiqiu hurried out of the car.


    "All right, drive."


    Li Nan said to the front.


    "Go... Where?"


    The big gold chain looked stunned.


    "Southern suburbs."


    Li Nan said casually.


    Big gold chain thought for a moment and immediately started the car.


    Looking at the Mercedes Benz leaving quickly, Shen Yiqiu was still completely at a loss.


    Then she suddenly thought of it.


    Did the boy just say that he is his woman?!


    After leaving Huaqing, Mercedes Benz drove all the way to the southern suburbs.


    At this time, Li Nan had already removed the dagger from each other''s neck.


    He didn''t seem to worry about what tricks the other party would think. He was completely laissez faire.


    At first, big gold chain was afraid.


    But after Li Nan''s dagger was removed, Da Jinlian''s courage grew again.


    In his opinion, Li Nan''s performance just now is just pretending to be strong and frightening himself.


    "Brother, what are you doing? My name is you Chao. The Jianghu people call me you Laosan. If you''re in the Jianghu, you must have heard of my name? "


    Big gold chain asked, looking at the rearview mirror.


    He wanted to find out about the other party first. If the other party knew his name and could retreat in spite of difficulties, it would be better.


    Unfortunately, you Chao found that after he reported his name, the other party didn''t respond at all.


    "Brother, I think you are also a lover. I know that Shen is really beautiful. If he is a man, he will be interested in her. I think so. I''ll tie her up for you. Let''s go first come first served. What do you think? "


    You Chao was a little unwilling and said again after a while.


    Li Nan, who closed his eyes in the back row, showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    "It seems that you didn''t take my words to heart at all. As I said, she is my woman. You shouldn''t make up your mind about her."


    Li Nan said with a sneer.


    "OK, OK, I don''t fight, I don''t fight."


    You Chao hurriedly perfunctory way.


    He said so, but you Chao''s hand was not idle.


    In the gap between talking to Li Nan, he had already taken out his mobile phone privately, sent a message to his men and told them his location.


    You Chao''s words are just a waste of time and deliberately stabilize each other.


    "Don''t blame me for not warning you. If I dare to make up her mind again in the future, I will let you die miserably!"


    Li Nan said casually without opening his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t."


    His mouth was perfunctory. You Chao glanced at Li Nan, who closed his eyes in the back row, and a cruel color flashed in his eyes.


    Shit, wait for me. When you get there, I''ll let you know who died worse!


    The car soon reached the southern suburbs.


    Compared with the downtown, it is deserted.


    There was a wilderness all around and no one could be seen.


    At this time, you Chao''s mobile phone has received a text message from his men.


    They have arrived!


    You Chao''s mouth showed a proud sneer.


    Then, he took the opportunity and slammed the brakes.


    Then he opened the door and jumped out of the car.


    You Chao is also worried that the other party will suddenly take a shot from behind, but you Chao seems to be worried too much.


    In the whole process, the other party didn''t respond.


    After jumping out of the car, you Chao regained his confidence.


    At the same time, only a sound came.


    Five or six cars rushed out of the trees on one side. It was obvious that they had already ambushed here.


    After these cars rushed out, they directly formed a circle and surrounded the Mercedes Benz in the middle.


    Seeing that his men have arrived, you Chao has more confidence.


    "Shit, get out of here!"


    You Chao shouted arrogantly at the Mercedes Benz.


    You chaoduo didn''t need to say that the door had been opened and Li Nan came out of the car directly.


    "Boy, didn''t you fucking force just now? I don''t think you can stand it now!"


    You Chao shouted wildly at Li Nan.


    At this time, the doors of those cars had been opened, and more than a dozen big men came down from the car.


    In the hands of these big men, they are holding weapons such as iron bars and machetes.


    Their faces were also full of ferocity. At a glance, they knew they were not good.


    Looking at these people around, Li Nan didn''t mean to be nervous at all.


    He leaned against the door and calmly lit himself a cigarette.


    "Do you know why I want you to come to the suburbs?"


    Li Nan spits out a smoke ring and then says, "because here, it''s more suitable for collecting corpses!"


    Hearing Li Nan''s words, you Chao and them were stunned, and then they all laughed.


    "Hahaha, you''re right. It''s really suitable! But you certainly didn''t expect to collect your own body now? Ha ha ha... "


    You Chao laughed proudly.


    He is happy that he has turned defeat into victory.


    The other big men disdained to laugh.


    I just think this guy in front of me is really stupid enough. He didn''t succeed when he wanted to Yin his boss. Instead, he took himself to the pit.


    Then, the smile on you Chao''s face converged and was replaced by a cruel color.


    "Don''t you want to take the place of Shen? When you die, I''ll take my brothers to find her and see if we don''t play with her! Ha ha ha... "


    You Chao smiles.


    The other big men, one by one, couldn''t close their mouths.


    Li Nan sneered.


    He took one last puff and stamped out his cigarette end on the ground.


    "It seems that your forgetfulness is really big enough. As I said, if you dare to make up her mind again, I will let you die miserably..."

 Chapter 737

    When he was in the car just now, you Chao just perfunctorized Li Nan.


    Now, I have so many men on my side, occupying an absolute advantage.


    Especially supernatural doesn''t take Linan''s words to heart at all.


    "Shit, death is coming. I dare to threaten our super brother. I really don''t know how to live or die!"


    "What a fool! Ha ha ha... "


    Not only you Chao, but also those men on one side did not take Li Nan''s words seriously, and there was a burst of ridicule on the other side.


    You Chao also has a sneer on his face.


    "Let me die miserably? OK, I want to see how you let me die... "


    You Chao said with a sneer.


    However, before he finished this sentence, he just felt a chill coming from his neck.


    It''s just that the speed of this cold from attack to disappearance is too fast. You Chao has no chance to feel it at all.


    Then, he just heard a dull sound, and a spherical thing rolled down directly from you Chao''s shoulder.


    Those big men around were still laughing.


    The next moment, when they saw their boss''s head rolling to the ground and looking at them, their smile immediately stopped.


    Instead, panic!


    When they looked at the boy in front of them again, they only felt a burst of scalp numbness and cold sweat.


    You know, the other party was still seven or eight meters away.


    But this seven or eight meters away, the other party suddenly attacked, and even he cut off their super brother''s head with a knife. They didn''t see how the other party did it!


    The man in front of me is really terrible!


    At this time, Li Nan looked at these people in front of him, but his mouth showed a faint smile.


    "Your boss is waiting for you below. Don''t you hurry down to accompany him?"


    The smile on Li Nan''s face only made those big men feel creepy.


    But knowing that the other party has moved to kill, how can these big men sit and wait to die.


    "I''ll accompany your mother!"


    "Go together and kill him!"


    The big men shouted, waved their weapons and went to Li Nan.


    In their view, their own side at least occupies the advantage in number. If they want to kill each other, they can do it easily.


    But the next moment, they finally realized how stupid their ideas were.


    This is not a duel at all, but a massacre.


    Under the dagger in Li Nan''s hand, these big men were like chopping melons and vegetables. Li Nan easily killed them one by one.


    Those big men were all killed by Li Nan without any hesitation.


    "My God!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, only the last big man was still standing there.


    Seeing that his companions have been killed in an instant, the big man has no desperate mind.


    He threw away his knife and hurried to the car. When he started the car, he would run away directly.


    Unfortunately, as soon as he stepped on the accelerator, he just listened to "bang!" There was a loud noise.


    The window on one side was smashed directly.


    A dagger flew straight to his temple and killed him on the spot!


    So far, you Chao and the men he brought, there was no living man!


    Looking at the bodies on the ground, Li Nan''s heart was calm.


    For Li Nan, whose strength is comparable to that of a great master, his mind has long been beyond mortals.


    What''s more, he killed all these people!


    If Shen Yiqiu had not been in the hands of these people today, the consequences could be imagined!


    Wait until Shen Yiqiu is humiliated, or even commits suicide, and then take revenge?


    This is not Li Nan''s character.


    He likes to completely solve all the dangers before they happen, in this most direct way.


    "I''ll leave it to you to collect the body."


    Li Nan said casually to the air.


    But then, in the surrounding woods, there was an answer immediately.


    "I see, master Nan!"


    Li Nan didn''t stay long, so he left directly.


    After Li Nan left, a dozen black SUVs drove out of the woods.


    Yu Yang took the lead and began to clean the site.


    In fact, Li Nan had informed Yu Yang before he came here.


    Because from the beginning, Li Nan didn''t intend to leave any way for this you Chao!


    Not only you Chao, but also those of you Chao''s men, Li Nan didn''t intend to let them survive.


    This is why, while in the car, Li Nanming knew that you Chao was informing his men to come, but he didn''t stop him.


    Since he decided to help Shen Yiqiu this time, he certainly wanted to help him to the end.


    After leaving the scene, Li Nan returned to the school again.


    His BMW is still parked at school. He still has to drive home.


    Li Nan just got into the car. The co pilot''s door was opened directly.


    A beautiful figure sat directly in the car.


    It''s Shen Yiqiu!


    She didn''t even leave just now, but waited here all the time.


    Seeing Shen Yiqiu coming in, Li Nan''s eyebrows couldn''t help picking.


    "Why, are you here?"


    Seeing this cold and arrogant woman, Li Nan couldn''t help but want to flirt.


    Shen Yiqiu ignored Li Nan''s joke, but looked at him coldly.


    "What about the man?"


    In Shen Yiqiu''s voice, it was obvious that he could hear tension.


    "Oh, I just talked to him. Don''t worry. He promised me that he would never trouble you again in the future."


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    You Chao and those of them have been sent to the king of hell by themselves. Of course, Li Nan won''t tell Shen Yiqiu.


    After all, Shen Yiqiu is just an ordinary person. I''m afraid it''s still difficult to accept this kind of thing. Of course, it''s better to do more than less.


    "You... Are you serious?!"


    Hearing Li Nan''s words, Shen Yiqiu''s face immediately showed a look of surprise.


    "Of course, do I have to lie to you?"


    Li Nan said casually.


    Finally, it was confirmed that there was a surprise on Shen Yiqiu''s beautiful face.


    Originally, she thought her life would be completely destroyed because of the that super.


    Originally, she had fallen into complete despair.


    But unexpectedly, all this was suddenly solved.


    "You... Why did you help me?"


    A moment later, Shen Yiqiu finally thought of something and asked seriously.


    "Why?"


    Linan paused.


    He glanced at the other party''s work suit, then said with a smile: "at least I''ve been sleeping together. It seems a little out of sight to say this."

 Chapter 738

    Hearing Li Nan''s words, Shen Yiqiu was stunned at first, and then, on her beautiful face, she immediately blushed.


    In her mind, she couldn''t help thinking of the things that had happened between the two people.


    It made her a little ashamed.


    "You... Dare you talk nonsense again!"


    Shen Yiqiu''s face was cold, and she immediately put on her dignity on the podium.


    However, Shen Yiqiu''s majesty failed to suppress Li Nan.


    On the contrary, Shen Yiqiu''s shame made Li Nan feel a different attraction.


    "Why, at least I helped you through a difficult time. Is that how you repay your benefactor?"


    Li Nan said and stretched out his hand.


    Shen Yiqiu quickly backed away when he felt something strange coming from his legs.


    Li Nan did not stop there.


    The two men were very close at the moment. Li Nan leaned forward and kissed Fangze.


    To Li Nan''s surprise, Shen Yiqiu just trembled slightly.


    She seemed to want to resist, but she didn''t know why, as if she had accepted her fate, so she stood still and allowed Li Nan to act recklessly.


    Li Nan wanted to continue, but when he felt each other''s tears, he was suddenly surprised.


    Li Nan raised his head. Sure enough, he saw the other party''s beautiful eyes, which had indeed been wet.


    Seeing this scene, Li Nan couldn''t help feeling distressed and ashamed.


    But on the surface, Li Nan only pretended to be indifferent.


    "I''m just kidding you. Look, it scares you like this! I don''t want to get into such trouble. Why did I go this way before! "


    There was a trace of blame in Li Nan''s voice.


    At this time, Li Nan is completely like a strict teacher blaming an unsuccessful student.


    The identities of the two people have been changed.


    Facing the blame of Li Nan, Shen Yiqiu didn''t respond. He just wiped his tears there.


    "Well, you go."


    Li Nan looked helpless.


    Shen Yiqiu looked up at Li Nan in surprise. It seemed that she was surprised that the other party let her go.


    Because in Shen Yiqiu''s opinion, the boy in front of him should do more excessive things.


    It''s not just him. Maybe any man will go too far at this time.


    After all, Shen Yiqiu knows what his appearance means in the eyes of those men.


    In Shen Yiqiu''s eyes, the boy in front of him, like others, is not a good thing.


    But she didn''t expect that the other party would let her leave easily at this time.


    "Why, don''t you go yet? Do you want to go to the hotel with me?"


    Li Nan saw that the other party didn''t move, so he said with a ruffian smile.


    Hearing this, Shen Yiqiu trembled with fear.


    Immediately, she quickly opened the door in panic, then ran away in high heels and walked away in panic.


    Looking at the back of Shen Yiqiu leaving, Li Nan couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He just felt that this woman was sometimes very interesting.


    Then, Li Nan thought of what he had done to the other party just now, and felt a little ashamed.


    Even he didn''t know how he suddenly thought of taking advantage of each other just now.


    I think it''s because the other party is too beautiful.


    It''s just that a serious person like himself will involuntarily have evil thoughts.


    I just hope that the other party can go on the right path in the future.


    Reluctantly shook his head, Li Nan directly started the car and left the campus.


    Meanwhile, in the living room of the mansion.


    "You mean, Gao Bo didn''t hesitate to be an enemy of our college for the sake of that boy?"


    Kong Qingdong asked while drinking red wine on the sofa.


    In front of him, Jinhai Zhao Zhi stood there with his head down and a respectful face.


    "Yes, brother Dong, Gao Bo doesn''t pay attention to our college at all! And the boy named Li Nan, he''s crazy. If such a person lets him stay in Huaqing, there''s no place to put aside the face of our college! "


    Jinhai complained.


    "Brother Dong, you must not spare him!"


    Zhao Zhi also echoed.


    They both suffered a great loss in Linan, and now they all want to break Linan to pieces.


    "Interesting. It seems that I really underestimated him. I didn''t expect that Huaqing had an extra dragon crossing the river!"


    Kong Qingdong snorted coldly.


    Jin Hai and Zhao Zhisha, Kong Qingdong are not stupid.


    Kong Qingdong knows Gao Bo better.


    People like Gao Bo are masters of current affairs. When they see Kong Qingdong on weekdays, they shout at Kong Shao.


    But now, in order to keep that Linan, Gao Bo even risked being the enemy of Kong Qingdong, which can explain some things.


    "It seems that your previous investigation is a piece of shit! Forget it, I don''t need you. I''ll find someone to investigate that Linan again. "


    Kong Qingdong said impatiently.


    "Brother Dong, is that all?"


    Jinhai said reluctantly.


    "Let''s do this before the investigation results. When the result comes, I''ll let him die! "


    Kong Qingdong said grimly.


    Feeling Kong Qingdong''s ruthlessness, Jin Hai and Zhao Zhi both shivered.


    "I see, Dongge!"


    Jinhai Zhao Zhi nodded quickly.


    "Well, you go first!"


    Kong Qingdong waved his hand.


    "OK, Dongge."


    After that, Jin Hai and Zhao Zhi hurried away.


    After they left, Kong Qingdong took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone directly.


    It was a long time before the phone finally got through.


    "Hey, what!"


    A girl''s impatient voice came from the other side.


    Knowing that the other party is a little impatient, Kong Qingdong''s face is still with a kind smile, which is different from his sinister appearance just now.


    "Yumeng, do you have time in the evening? I''d like to invite you to dinner?"


    Kong Qingdong asked with a smile in his voice.


    "Eat? Well, I''m not in Yanjing now. Forget it! "


    The girl paused and said so.


    "Well, well, I''ll invite you again when I have time."


    "Well, well, let''s talk about it when we have time!"


    "Well, then..."


    Kong Qingdong originally wanted to say something, but before he finished this sentence, he couldn''t help but say it and hung up the phone.


    "Doodle doodle..."


    All that''s left is the busy tone from the receiver.


    Looking at the hung up mobile phone, Kong Qingdong''s original smiling face slowly became cruel.


    Immediately, Kong Qingdong dialed another number again.


    The phone will be connected soon.


    "Little hole!"


    A respectful voice immediately came from there.

 Chapter 739

    "Is she there now?"


    Kong Qingdong asked coldly.


    "Oh, yes, Miss Wang is indeed here."


    The other party said truthfully.


    "Well, I see."


    After saying this, Kong Qingdong hung up the phone directly.


    "Pa!"


    Kong Qingdong directly threw his mobile phone onto the tea table angrily. The whole popularity was ferocious.


    "Shit, bitch!"


    Kong Qingdong scolded angrily.


    At least he was a noble young master of the Confucius family, but he was teased by a woman, which made him very unhappy.


    But Kong Qingdong now has no other way.


    At least, he had no other way before marrying the other party into the Kong family.


    "Wait for me! When I get you, I''ll let you know that I''m Kong Qingdong! "


    Kong Qingdong said fiercely, with a ferocious face like a jackal.


    Immediately, Kong Qingdong picked up his mobile phone and dialed a phone directly.


    "Hey, Kong Shao, why did you think of calling me? Did you miss me? Ha ha ha... "


    A woman''s beautiful laughter came.


    "Come with me tonight. By the way, didn''t you say you wanted to introduce me to a new comer? Bring her here. "


    Kong Qingdong said casually.


    "Ha ha, good Kong Shao, you can rest assured that you are satisfied."


    The other party agreed with a smile.


    Meanwhile, on the outskirts of Yanjing.


    This is a suburb. It should have been extremely desolate.


    But at the moment, it is particularly lively here.


    Countless cars are parked on the wilderness, and the whole wilderness is illuminated by lights.


    Long ago, there was an air raid shelter here. It was originally used for war, but it was completely abandoned in modern times.


    Over the years, some people have spent money to build this place into an underground arena, and privately made some betting projects. Over time, more and more people come here.


    Now, it has become the most famous entertainment place here.


    Every night, it attracts hundreds of people to watch the excitement.


    Most of these people are either rich or expensive.


    The capital flow here every night is tens of millions, and the scale is very huge!


    By this time, night had fallen.


    On the ground, there are only a few people except some strong men who maintain complex order.


    Most people have entered the underground.


    The whole underground space is huge enough to accommodate 10000 people at most!


    At this time, the whole underground arena has long been crowded and bustling.


    Among the crowd was a wide space surrounded by an iron fence.


    Here is the real arena!


    At this time, two big men were fighting fiercely in the fighting field.


    On the surrounding stands, cheers continued to come. It was a roar of people, almost overturning the roof of the whole fighting field.


    At this time, on the stand, two girls are sitting there watching the game.


    "Yumeng, who, isn''t it Master Kong calling again?"


    A girl on one side looked at Wang Yumeng hanging up the phone and asked with a gloating face.


    The girl''s name is Su Yue. She is Wang Yumeng''s best friend.


    "I''m so tired of who else I can be except him!"


    Wang Yumeng said impatiently.


    Wang Yumeng is only in her early twenties. She looks young and beautiful.


    With a playful short hair, it did not affect her outstanding appearance, but also highlighted her personality and had a maverick temperament.


    The most unique thing about her is her skin, which is very white. The whole person is just like a porcelain doll. It looks exquisite and moving.


    "Hahaha, you really don''t know your happiness in the midst of happiness. Throughout Yanjing, I don''t know how many girls want to have a relationship with Kong Qingdong, but it''s good for you. People take the initiative to invite you to dinner, but you ignore them. "


    Su Yue said with a smile.


    "I don''t care who loves to climb him and who climbs!"


    Wang Yumeng said proudly.


    "Well, your Wang family is one of the four big families. If it comes to assets, it is definitely not under the Kong family. But don''t forget that you are Kong Qingdong''s fiancee now. You will marry the Kong family as soon as you graduate. Even if you don''t accept him now, you will accept him sooner or later. "


    Su Yue also said helplessly.


    "Cut! Whoever loves to marry, I won''t marry that hypocrite! "


    Wang Yumeng said disdainfully.


    At the beginning, when the elders of the Wang family were ready to promise Wang Yumeng to Kong Qingdong, Wang Yumeng went to someone to ask.


    Then she knew that Kong Qingdong, who looked like a modest gentleman on the surface, was a dissolute Playboy in private.


    If it''s just like this, it''s a backward calculation. After all, some flowers of the children of the big family are barely acceptable.


    But the most important thing is that Kong Qingdong''s character is very problematic.


    In high school, he forced a girl in his class to commit suicide because of a compulsion.


    And when I was a freshman, a boy had his teeth pulled out just because he had some quarrels with him!


    For such a ruthless person without a bottom line, how could Wang Yumeng promise to live with him!


    However, although he spoke happily, Wang Yumeng''s pressure was not small.


    Because the family has made it clear that the matter between Wang Yumeng and Kong Qingdong cannot be changed.


    When Wang Yumeng graduated from school, it was the day she married the Kong family!


    Wang Yumeng also wanted to resist. She cried, walked away from home, and even committed suicide. Unfortunately, these didn''t play any role at all.


    "Go to her grandmother''s family marriage!"


    Wang Yumeng scolded angrily.


    The oppression of the family has already made Wang Yumeng rebellious.


    Leaving aside the family affairs, Wang Yumeng is actually just an ordinary little girl.


    She also has her own youth and her own fantasy of love.


    She also hopes that she can find a boy she likes and a prince charming who really belongs to her.


    Unfortunately, these are now impossible!


    This makes Wang Yumeng very upset!


    To tell the truth, Wang Yumeng really wanted to give himself up immediately and disgust his family and the hypocrite Kong Qingdong if he didn''t find a suitable one all the time!


    "Well, Yumeng, don''t think so much. Don''t you like watching them boxing best? Hurry up."


    Seeing that Wang Yumeng was in a bad mood, Su Yue quickly changed the topic.


    "What''s good? Two big fools are not as good as me!"


    Wang Yumeng held his delicate and white chin in both hands and said with a frown.


    In a bad mood, these hobbies, which were originally bred in pursuit of stimulation, now also seem insipid.


    She only thinks about whether she still has a chance to have her own love in her life

 Chapter 740

    In fact, Wang Yumeng likes this underground arena for a reason.


    Perhaps because she grew up in a oppressive family like the Wang family, Wang Yumeng always had a sense of rebellion in her heart.


    However, the energy of the family is so huge that she can resist only a little girl.


    Until one time, Wang Yumeng saw with his own eyes that a town master in the family shot himself and seriously injured dozens of outsiders who came to make trouble.


    At that time, it seemed that Wang Yumeng finally saw a possibility.


    That is, if you can have enough strength, maybe you can have the capital to fight against the family.


    At that time, no one will force themselves to do what they don''t want to do.


    Unfortunately, although Wang Yumeng also found many people to teach him martial arts, he had little effect.


    Now, her strength is only the middle stage of external strength, not even internal strength. It''s too far from the height she wants.


    Of course, she also wanted to let the town master of the family teach herself, but unfortunately, her idea seemed to be directly recognized by the family and didn''t give her this opportunity at all.


    There was no way, so Wang Yumeng could only think of such a place as the underground bucket ground.


    However, the strength of those players here is uneven, and there is no one to satisfy her.


    While Wang Yumeng was thinking about these, Su Yue suddenly pointed to the fighting field in front of him.


    "Yumeng, look, that eight game winning streak has come out!"


    At this time, I saw a strong man who had entered the arena.


    "Bi Zheng! Bi Zheng! "


    As soon as the man appeared, he immediately attracted a burst of warm cheers from the surrounding audience.


    It''s no wonder that the other party has won eight games in a row. It''s very rare even in the underground arena of Crouching Tiger, hidden dragon!


    Wang Yumeng''s eyes also looked towards the arena at the moment.


    To tell the truth, in the whole underground arena, the strength of the player named Bi Zheng is still very good.


    However, perhaps because he had seen the action of the town master before, Wang Yumeng always felt that Bi Zheng, who had won eight consecutive victories, was still far from his requirements.


    At this time, Bi Zheng''s face was full of confidence.


    At least he was also a martial artist in the middle of inner strength. In this ordinary underground arena, he almost walked sideways.


    After all, those real martial arts masters are afraid to disdain to come to such a place, because it would be too cheap.


    On the contrary, Bi Zheng, who has strong internal strength, is the most delicious in the underground arena.


    The reason why Bi Zheng came to this underground arena, in addition to trying to make some extra money for himself, he still has other purposes.


    At this time, his eyes looked at the audience intentionally or unintentionally.


    That''s where Wang Yumeng sits.


    Yes, Bi Zheng came here for Wang Yumeng.


    He came here completely inspired by Kong Qingdong and came here to win Wang Yumeng''s trust.


    Kong Qingdong is a smart man. He is very clear about Wang Yumeng''s mind.


    Therefore, he would let Bi Zheng approach Wang Yumeng in this way in exchange for Wang Yumeng''s trust, and then seek other benefits.


    Bi Zheng has won eight games in a row. He feels that his time should be almost ripe.


    When you win another game or two, the other party should take the initiative to contact you.


    With the appearance of Bi Zheng, the atmosphere of the whole scene has reached the extreme.


    Because many people have bet their money on Bi Zheng today. Of course, they hope Bi Zheng can win today''s game.


    The man who fought with Bi Zheng was a strong man with a tiger back and a bear waist.


    This strong man, nicknamed Heipi, is also a cruel character. He can be regarded as a powerful figure before Bi Zheng came here.


    He went abroad some time ago. When he came back, Bi Zheng became the eighth consecutive champion, which naturally made the former king Heipi feel very unhappy.


    "Little man, I advise you to admit defeat. I''m really afraid I''ll accidentally kill you later, hahaha..."


    Heipi looked at BI Zheng in front of him and said with disdain. He didn''t pay attention to bi Zheng at all.


    "Hum, your nonsense is so much!"


    After saying this, Bi Zheng kicked at his feet and rushed directly towards Heipi.


    The two men soon fought together.


    At the beginning, Heipi was able to press Bi Zheng with his own figure and strength.


    But soon, Bi Zheng''s strength showed up, and Heipi soon felt the strength of the other party.


    He has understood that the opponent in front of him is much more powerful than he thought!


    With Bi Zheng kicking out, Heipi bumped into the iron fence and spit out a big mouthful of blood.


    "I... I admit defeat!"


    Black skin covered his chest and said.


    "Admit defeat? Didn''t you just say you were going to kill me? "


    Bi Zheng sneered.


    Then he jumped out all his life and kicked black Pi''s head.


    There was a dull thud.


    Black skin''s head hit the iron bar, and he was dizzy. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead!


    "Bi Zheng! Bi Zheng! "


    On the surrounding stands, a burst of excited cheers immediately came, almost overturning the whole roof.


    No one cares about Heipi''s life and death. In this underground arena, only the winner is qualified to be mentioned.


    Looking at the cheering people around, Bi Zheng showed a proud sneer on his face.


    As a strong internal force, it''s easy to deal with these ordinary reckless men.


    Bi Zheng looked at the stand again, but found that Wang Yumeng''s face was still calm.


    Obviously, his performance doesn''t seem to satisfy other party.


    Bi Zheng was also unhappy.


    "Shit, this little bitch is very demanding!"


    Bi Zheng scolded secretly in his heart.


    But Bi Zheng also knows that as long as he can continue to dominate the underground arena, even if he can''t satisfy the other party, he can only be the other party''s only choice.


    Because the other party seems to have no other way to go.


    In fact, Bi Zheng''s guess is right.


    Although Wang Yumeng is not satisfied with Bi Zheng''s strength, it seems that the other party is his best choice at present.


    In fact, Wang Yumeng''s heart has already made a decision.


    She plans to watch a few more games. If Bi Zheng can win all the way, she plans to make the other party her master for the time being.

 Chapter 741

    Because he had gone to the office before, it was already dark when Li Nan returned to the courtyard.


    After entering the gate, Li Nan''s extraordinary senses immediately noticed a trace of abnormality.


    There''s an intruder in the yard!


    And now hiding in the living room!


    At the moment, the living room is dark. It is obvious that the other party plans to make a sneak attack after Li Nan enters it!


    However, how can this little trick be concealed from Li Nan.


    Li Nan pretended not to notice anything and walked directly towards the living room.


    As soon as he entered the door, a figure hiding at the door attacked Li Nan directly from behind.


    However, before the other party attacked him, Li Nan turned back suddenly.


    With a bang, the other party was directly pressed by Li Nan and fell to the ground.


    Li Nan rode on the other side and was about to hit it with his fist.


    Just then.


    "Ah!"


    It was a woman''s voice.


    After Li Nan saw each other''s appearance, he was stunned.


    I saw that the man who was pressed down by him was not others, but Tang Jinlan!


    "Why are you?!"


    Li Nan was stunned.


    "You... You bastard!"


    Tang Jinlan said with a face of shame and indignation.


    Li Nan didn''t react at first, but when he looked at each other''s eyes, he finally reacted.


    His hand seems to be in the wrong place.


    No wonder I felt so strange just now.


    "Sorry..."


    Li Nan said, then reluctantly took his palm away from the other party.


    "I think you did it on purpose!"


    Tang Jinlan stood up and shouted with shame and indignation on her face.


    At least she is also the boss of the grand dragon group. She has always been one of the best Miss Gao Leng in front of outsiders.


    But in front of this guy, she is always like an immature little girl. She is always bullied by the other party, which makes Tang Jinlan ashamed and angry!


    "Deliberately? You really wronged me. If I did it on purpose, how could I touch you so easily? "


    Li Nan said casually.


    "What?!"


    Tang Jinlan bristled with anger.


    "Oh, I mean, how could I know it was you."


    Li Nan quickly explained.


    Nima, I accidentally told the truth.


    "By the way, you came to attack me at night. What''s the matter?"


    Li Nan quickly changed the topic.


    "Who... Who is going to attack you!"


    Tang Jinlan immediately retorted.


    However, there was some lack of confidence in her words.


    In fact, she came here just to talk to Li Nan. As a result, Li Nan was not at home.


    She was just about to leave when she saw Li Nan''s car coming.


    Thinking of his gains and losses in Linan last night, Tang Jinlan had the idea of looking for revenge.


    So she deliberately hid behind the door and wanted to take the other party by surprise.


    The result did not expect that stealing chicken could not erode rice. Not only did the revenge fail, but the other party ate tofu again.


    At this time, Tang Jinlan was ashamed and angry.


    However, it is naturally impossible for her to talk to Li Nan about these facts.


    Even if she suffered a loss, this time she could only break her teeth and swallow it in her stomach.


    "You didn''t attack me? Then what are you hiding here for? "


    Li Nan asked.


    Li Nan is not stupid. He has almost guessed each other''s ideas.


    However, since the other party doesn''t admit it, he won''t mention it. Anyway, he has already taken advantage of what he should take and won''t lose.


    "What else can I do? Didn''t you say you had a way to treat my strange disease? Of course I came to you for this!"


    Tang Jinlan said naturally.


    "Why, didn''t you lie to me yesterday?"


    Before Li Nan could speak, Tang Jinlan said again.


    In fact, this is also Tang Jinlan''s worry in her heart.


    She finally saw the hope of healing herself. She was really afraid that in the end, it was just a joke of the other party.


    "Well, of course not. I really have a way to cure your strange disease!"


    Li Nan said with certainty.


    "Really? What can I do? Say it. "


    Tang Jinlan hurriedly asked, with eager brilliance in her beautiful eyes.


    "There is a way, but it''s hard to say..."


    Li Nan looked embarrassed.


    "What''s hard to say, hurry up!"


    Tang Jinlan can''t wait.


    After all, this strange disease has tortured her for so long. Now there is a way to cure it. Of course, she wants to know the way immediately.


    "Well... Your disease is because lightning belongs to fire, which is the power of masculinity, and you are only a woman, which belongs to water and Yin. You and the power of lightning are mutually exclusive, which is the reason why the power of lightning breaks out in your body every once in a while."


    Li Nan said solemnly.


    Tang Jinlan nodded in agreement.


    "How should we solve it?"


    Tang Jinlan asked.


    "Well, in fact, the method is very simple. Since you lack Yang power in your body, you can increase it with the help of external power. "


    "How to increase?"


    Tang Jinlan doesn''t understand.


    "Well, yin and yang are harmonious."


    Li Nan hinted.


    Tang Jinlan still doesn''t understand.


    "Such as the weekend, that''s what it is. Don''t you even understand this?"


    Li Nan reminded me again.


    Speaking of this, Tang Jinlan has understood the meaning of each other''s words even without personnel.


    Tang Jinlan''s heroic and charming face turned red at the moment.


    She''s all shy.


    Seeing Tang Jinlan''s appearance, Li Nan felt more interesting and continued to flirt.


    "At least we are neighbors. Your grandfather asked me to take good care of you when he went out. Don''t worry, I''ll do this thankless work. It doesn''t matter if I''m tired. As long as I can make you happy, I''ll... Oh, lying in the trough... "


    Before Li Nan finished saying a word, a flash of lightning hit him directly.


    Li Nanton was paralyzed with pain.


    Before he could react, Tang Jinlan rushed forward again.


    With a standard over shoulder fall, Li Nan''s body crossed a beautiful arc in the air, and then hit the floor heavily. The floor of the whole house trembled.


    Tang Jinlan was really angry this time. She did a good job. Li Nan''s viscera were almost blown up by this demerit recording shoulder.


    "Dare to fool me, believe it or not, I''ll kill you now!!"


    Tang Jinlan said, the lightning in her hand condensed, and a high-voltage lightning was about to hit Li Nan''s head directly!

 Chapter 742

    Tang Jinlan is really killing at the moment.


    I was waiting there with great expectation to hear the other party say the way to cure my disease. As a result, the other party told me these messy things here.


    How can Tang Jinlan not be angry!


    "Where did I fool you? What I said is true!"


    Li Nan stuck his face to the ground and was still arguing.


    At this time, Tang Jinlan would not believe Li Nan''s nonsense. She even felt that Li Nan''s previous saying that there was a way to cure her illness was lying, and the whole person was furious.


    "Dare you talk nonsense! Go to hell! "


    Tang Jinlan said, waving the light in her hand, she was going to hit Li Nan''s head.


    "No, I still have a way!"


    Seeing that the other party''s fist was about to hit his head, Li Nan quickly exclaimed.


    "…»…»…»…»…»…»…»!"


    Li Nan could clearly hear the sound of lightning jumping.


    The powerful light was close to him.


    Such a powerful lightning flash, if it really hits his head, even if he doesn''t die, it''s enough for Li Nan to drink a pot.


    A burst of dark scolding in Li Nan''s heart.


    Nima, this woman is really cruel. She wants to come with herself, really!


    "What''s the way? Say it quickly!"


    Tang Jinlan angrily shouted.


    "You... You can loosen me first."


    Said Li Nan.


    Tang Jinlan then put away the light and angrily released Li Nan.


    Li Nan felt a sigh of relief and stood up from the ground.


    "In fact, don''t you really think about the two-day break I just said?"


    Li Nan did not mention it.


    "…»…»…»…»…»…»…»!"


    In Tang Jinlan''s hands, the light is condensed again.


    "Well, well, if you don''t want to, there''s another way. I have a set of Kung Fu here. You should practice it."


    Li Nan said quickly.


    Tang Jinlan: "


    "That''s it?"


    Tang Jinlan was stunned.


    "Er... Yes?"


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    At this moment, Tang Jinlan''s pretty face was completely gloomy at the moment.


    "So what you said before is just nonsense, isn''t it?!"


    Tang Jinlan shouted coldly.


    "Of course not. In fact, the method I just mentioned is indeed feasible. I still have to practice Kung Fu. I''m trying to save you some trouble. "


    Li Nan said solemnly.


    Tang Jinlan: "


    Tang Jinlan swore to God that she really did her best at the moment, so she could not resist the impulse to strangle each other.


    Tang Jinlan has lived so long that she has never seen such a brazen man!


    To tell the truth, when the other party said the shameless way just now, Tang Jinlan thought it would be the only way. She almost promised!


    Now, Tang Jinlan only thought that she would have such an idea just now. It''s stupid!


    Of course, we can''t blame Tang Jinlan. We can only blame the guy in front of us. It''s shameless!


    However, such a brazen person still has the strength that people have to admit.


    This is the most depressing place for Tang Jinlan.


    "What kind of skill is it? Hurry up!"


    Tang Jinlan really didn''t want to see each other for a second. She asked impatiently.


    "Well, the name of this set of skill is" thunder mind skill ", which is mainly about the control method of lightning, which is just suitable for your symptoms. After you refine this set of skills, you can not only heal your strange diseases, but also help your original lightning power! "


    Li Nan said truthfully.


    Tang Jinlan''s eyes lit up when he heard Li Nan''s words.


    Before, she thought about how to better control her powers.


    Unfortunately, everything needed her to explore, and with little effect.


    If it is really like what the other party said, this time, she is really a blessing in disguise!


    "OK, then tell me this set of thunder mind skill now!"


    Tang Jinlan said coldly.


    "Tell you? It''s not that easy! "


    Li Nan put up a shelf and sat down on the sofa leisurely.


    "What do you mean?!"


    Tang Jinlan''s Willow eyebrows stood upright, and her face was replaced by anger again.


    "Who told you that I have a way to treat your strange disease, so I must treat it for you? Moreover, this set of thunder mind skill is a great secret treasure of our sect. We are not related to each other. It seems that I have no obligation to pass it on to you. "


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    At the same time, Li Nan didn''t relax his guard. He was always alert to each other. If he didn''t agree with each other, he would do it himself.


    "You..."


    Tang Jinlan was too angry to speak.


    However, he didn''t do it to him as Li Nan was worried.


    After all, Tang Jinlan is not as thick skinned as Li Nan.


    Although Tang Jinlan needs the thunder mind skill very much, she also knows that what Li Nan just said is reasonable.


    After all, this set of thunder mind skill is Li Nan''s thing, and Li Nan really has no obligation to help her.


    "How on earth are you willing to help me?"


    Tang Jinlan calmed her anger and asked calmly.


    "Well, since you are asking for help, you should at least look like asking for help. You almost broke my head just now. How do you calculate this account? "


    Li Nan looked confident.


    Tang Jinlan took a deep breath and finally chose to compromise.


    "Well, I apologize for what happened just now."


    Tang Jinlan whispered.


    Although her voice was too low to be heard, it made Li Nan feel very happy.


    You know, this woman usually looks like a cow. Now she is willing to bow her head and apologize to herself, which is a great breakthrough.


    However, Li Nan is not just satisfied with this.


    "Is it over with an apology? You almost broke my shoulder just now. Didn''t anyone massage me? "


    Li Nan shook his arm and said.


    "What? You asked me to massage you?! "


    Tang Jin clenched her fist when Langton.


    "Why, you just started so hard. Don''t you want to massage me?"


    Li Nan said angrily.


    "You..."


    Tang Jinlan was too angry to speak.


    But she finally chose restraint.


    She told herself that the most important thing now is to get the "thunder mind method".


    As for the personal feud between yourself and the guy in front of you, it''s not too late to revenge after you get the mental method!


    With the idea of enduring humiliation and suffering hardships, Tang Jinlan finally chose to compromise.


    She came behind Li Nan, hesitated, and finally put her hands on Li Nan''s shoulders.


    Then, Tang Jinlan''s hands began to knead on Li Nan''s shoulder.


    At this moment, Li Nan only felt a little floating

 Chapter 743

    The boss of the dragon group, Miss Tang, who is high in the eyes of those rich children, is honestly massaging Li Nan at the moment.


    Such a scene, if let those people see, I''m afraid they will lose their chin one by one!


    Tang Jinlan''s heart was filled with resentment at the moment.


    She didn''t expect that she would be so cowardly in front of this bastard.


    In Tang Jinlan''s view, it was a great humiliation!


    Tang Jinlan couldn''t help but want to wring each other''s neck directly from behind several times!


    However, Tang Jinlan can only bear to think that she still needs to get the "Yun Lei mental skill" to treat her illness.


    At this time, Li Nan was already a little floating.


    I have to say, Tang Jinlan''s technique is still very good.


    The key is that such delicate white hands and such beautiful technicians can''t be found with lanterns.


    In this way, Li Nan commanded the other party to massage himself while seriously enjoying it.


    It felt so good that I was almost sleepy.


    Until half an hour later, Tang Jinlan''s wrist hurt a little. Li Nan stopped her.


    "Well, now you should be satisfied! Tell me the thunder mind skill quickly! "


    Tang Jinlan said unhappily.


    "What''s the hurry. You see, you hurt me like this. I don''t even have the strength to fold the quilt. The weather seems to be getting colder these two days. If the quilt can''t be folded properly, I''ll catch a cold at night. "


    Li Nan looked worried.


    Who let this woman treat herself so badly on weekdays? She almost smashed her head just now. Li Nan finally caught such an opportunity for revenge. Of course, it''s impossible to let each other go so easily!


    "What?! You want me to make you a quilt? "


    Tang Jinlan stared at Li Nan angrily.


    It''s a great shame to ask the eldest miss of the Tang family to fold a quilt for a man.


    If it gets out, Tang Jinlan will stop being a man!


    "Why, you don''t want such a small request? Or forget it. I don''t think you have any sincerity. "


    Li Nan said helplessly.


    "In that case, go back first. I''m tired and need a rest."


    Li Nan is going to order the guest directly.


    Of course, this is only Li Nan''s hard to get means, because he knows very well that the set of thunder mind skill is too attractive to Tang Jinlan, and she can''t refuse at all.


    Sure enough, Tang Jinlan hesitated and finally relaxed.


    "OK, I''ll fold it!"


    Tang Jinlan almost squeezed out of her teeth. Li Nan could almost hear each other gnashing their teeth.


    After saying that, Tang Jinlan went to Li Nan''s bed and began to carefully fold Li Nan''s quilt, just like a close housewife.


    Looking at the other side''s back, Li Nan couldn''t help sighing. It''s really virtuous!


    It would be a good thing if this woman could always be so virtuous.


    However, Li Nan knew that with this woman''s big miss temper, it would never be possible.


    At this time, looking at Tang Jinlan''s back, Li Nan''s heart also began to rise a trace of other emotions, and his mind couldn''t help rippling.


    I can''t help it. Tang Jinlan is really in good shape.


    Even now she stood there with her back to Li Nan. It was enough to make people feel confused with only one figure.


    Fortunately, without waiting for Li Nan to make up too much for the picture in front of her, Tang Jinlan had folded the quilt and turned around again.


    Li Nan, who was thinking in his head, was stunned when he saw the exquisite face of the other party and the fullness under the other party''s clothes.


    Compared with Li Nan''s hot, Tang Jinlan looks cold.


    "I''ve folded the quilt for you. Is it ok now?"


    Tang Jinlan said unhappily.


    The experience of folding the quilt just now was a great humiliation for her.


    "It''s really worthy of being a soldier''s sister. The quilt is the standard. Alas, it would be better if someone could help me warm up... "


    Li said with a face on his nose.


    "…»…»…»…»…»…»…»!"


    A creepy voice sounded, and a more ferocious purple light group had been condensed in Tang Jinlan''s palm.


    At the moment, she looked at Li Nan''s eyes and felt as if she had seen her father killing enemy. She wanted to break Li Nan into pieces.


    Li Nan also felt the killing intention of the other party, and his body trembled with fear.


    "No, no, no, I''m just kidding you, hahaha..."


    Dare before the attack, Li Nan quickly said with a smile.


    In fact, Li Nan is just joking with the other party, but if he loses his life because of this flirting joke, it will be too uneconomical.


    "Mental method!"


    Tang Jinlan did not have any nonsense and directly extended her hand to Li Nan.


    "Almsgiver, I think you have a deep career line, but the five elements lack men. Do you need me to break it for you?"


    Li Nan grabbed each other''s hands, opened his mouth and began to talk nonsense.


    At the same time, Li Nan''s heart is not only sighing.


    It''s really a lady of the family. This hand is slippery.


    At this time, Tang Jinlan was completely angry and threw away Li Nan''s hand.


    "Who let you break it? Will you give it or not?"


    Tang Jinlan almost roared, like a wild lioness.


    Tang Jinlan was bullied by Li Nan today. As a result, the other party didn''t give the mental method for a long time.


    At the moment, Tang Jinlan''s patience has reached the limit and has reached the edge of outbreak!


    "Here, I will give it!"


    Seeing that the other party was about to run away, Li Nan no longer dared to make a crazy test on the edge of danger, so he quickly let go.


    "Take it out!"


    Tang Jinlan shouted coldly.


    "Well, although I have the thunder mind skill, it''s all in my mind. Well, you go back first. I''ll write the mental method for you tonight and give it to you early tomorrow morning. How about it? "


    Li Nan is telling the truth. The mind method of thunder movement is only in his patriarchal memory, but it still needs to be transformed into words.


    Tang Jinlan was even more angry when she heard this.


    She gave people massage and folded quilts. Her wrists hurt. She thought she could get things right away, but she had to wait until tomorrow!


    With such a mood, I''m afraid she won''t be able to sleep all night!


    But now, Tang Jinlan had no other way, so she had to hold her anger back.


    "OK, I''ll wait for you till tomorrow! If I can''t get the mental method again tomorrow morning, I''ll give you your house! "


    After saying this, Tang Jinlan turned and left angrily!


    Looking at each other''s beautiful back, Li Nan couldn''t help admiring.


    This woman is sure to have children in the future.

 Chapter 744

    After Tang Jinlan left, Li Nan took out his pen and paper and began to write all the formulas in his mind about the heart method of transporting thunder.


    After all this last night, Li Nan finally lay in bed.


    Feeling the bed made by Tang Jinlan himself, Li Nan only felt that he would have a good sleep tonight!


    Sure enough, this whole night, Li Nan slept with unprecedented satisfaction.


    Even in his dream, he dreamed of Tang Jinlan


    Li Nan slept directly until the next morning.


    When Li Nan came out of the living room in his big underpants and was ready to go to the toilet, he was immediately startled by the scene in front of him.


    I saw a man sitting there under the big locust tree in my yard, drinking coffee leisurely on his face.


    "Horizontal trough..."


    Li Nan exclaimed.


    Later, he saw that the other party was not Tang Jinlan and who he was.


    "I said, elder sister, are you mistaken? This is my home anyway. You said you broke in and broke in. You didn''t say hello at all. You don''t respect my privacy!"


    Li Nan complained.


    He just felt that the courtyard door of his house was in vain in front of this arrogant woman.


    "Privacy? Do you have anything to hide? You... Why don''t you wear clothes! "


    Tang Jinlan didn''t take it to heart, but when she turned back, she saw Li Nan standing there in only big underpants.


    "I''m not to blame. I wear whatever I want in my yard."


    At this time, Li Nan''s face was calm and even showed a very generous pose.


    However, the things he dreamed of before are still fresh in Li Nan''s mind.


    At this moment, seeing that the Lord appeared in front of him, Li Nan still had some ripples in his heart.


    Before you know it.


    "You..."


    Tang Jinlan was stunned and quickly turned her head.


    "As I said, you should respect my privacy. As you said, I really have a lot of shady things."


    Li Nan tried to hold on, but he was also flustered.


    After all, it''s shameless.


    "You..."


    Tang Jinlan was too angry to speak.


    In front of this guy, she will always suffer.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. What about the mind method of transporting thunder!"


    Tang Jinlan said without looking back.


    Tang Jinlan really didn''t want to stay here for a second if she didn''t have to take the mind method.


    "Oh, it''s already written. Here it is."


    Li Nan said, so he went over and handed it to each other.


    "Don''t come here, throw things on the ground and go back to the house!"


    Tang Jinlan almost dared not open her eyes.


    "All right. Take your time. "


    Li Nan said, then threw those pieces of paper on the ground, and then went back to his room.


    After Li Nan left, Tang Jinlan went over.


    She bent down and was just about to pick it up.


    At this time, Zhiya, the door in front of him was suddenly reopened.


    Tang Jinlan''s eyes were almost poisoned.


    "You..."


    Just as she was about to have an attack, a flash of lightning was about to hit her.


    "By the way, this is only the first level of the thunder mind skill. After you refine it, I''ll teach you the second level."


    After leaving this sentence, Li Nan walked back to the house and closed the door as if nothing had happened.


    A moment later, Tang Jinlan''s roar came from the yard outside.


    "Li Nan, you bastard!!"


    Listening to the roar of the mother lion, Li Nan felt much more secure.


    Don''t mention how depressed Tang Jinlan is at this time.


    She dares to say that the guy just reopened the door in front of himself. It was definitely intentional!


    Moreover, she didn''t sleep all night last night. She sat in the yard early this morning and thought she could avenge each other after she successfully got the thunder mind skill.


    Unexpectedly, the other party only gave himself the first mental skill!


    Tang Jinlan was so angry that she wanted to explode!


    Of course, Li Nan did it on purpose.


    Li Nan is not stupid. Of course, she knows that Tang Jinlan''s temper will definitely turn against herself after she has got all the thunder mind skill.


    Therefore, Li Nan left a backhand and only gave the other party the first priority, so that he could contain the other party in the future.


    Li Nan looked out through the crack of the door and found that Tang Jinlan had been there for a long time before he finally left.


    After confirming that Tang Jinlan had left, Li Nan dared to come out of the house.


    There''s no way. If she doesn''t go again, Li Nan will be suffocated by this bubble of urine.


    After having some breakfast at the entrance of the alley, Li Nan drove directly to the school.


    Today, Li Nan came early. Seeing that Zhang Zhen didn''t come, Li Nan had a guess in his heart.


    When he came to the playground, he saw Zhang Zhen practicing Zhenlong''s hand from a distance.


    At this time, sweat has already soaked Zhang Zhen''s clothes. It can be seen that he has been practicing here for a long time!


    Seeing Zhang Zhen working so hard, Li Nan couldn''t help feeling.


    So, some people''s success is definitely not accidental!


    The guy in front of me is doing everything like this. He will certainly achieve something in the future.


    "Brother Nan, you''re here!"


    Seeing Li Nan coming from a distance, Zhang Zhen greeted Li Nan.


    He was beaten by the basketball team yesterday. At the moment, the bruise on his face hasn''t completely dissipated.


    "That''s good. I''ve only practiced for two days, and I''ve been methodical."


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    "Brother Nan is joking. I can''t even get started."


    Zhang Zhen scratched his head and said with a embarrassed face.


    "By the way, brother Nan, you must have reached the peak of this town''s Dragon hand. Can you let me open my eyes and see the real power of this town''s Dragon hand?"


    Zhang Zhen said with some expectation.


    He has been seriously cultivating the Dragon hand these two days and is very curious about the power of the Dragon hand.


    Although he hasn''t been able to reach the peak yet, if he can see the power of Li Nan''s Dragon hand, he will have hope.


    "Well..."


    Li Nan hesitated slightly.


    In fact, this dragon hand only exists in Li Nan''s zongmen memory. He has never practiced at all.


    However, in front of Zhang Zhen, a little apprentice, he certainly can''t admit these.


    Otherwise, it would be too shameless.


    "OK, no problem!"


    Li Nan agreed directly.


    Although Li Nan hasn''t practiced Zhenlong hand, the skill of Zhenlong hand is completely in his mind after all.


    In addition, Li Nan himself is comparable to the strength of the great master. It is not difficult to give full play to the power of Zhenlong hand.


    "Roar!!"


    Li Nan shouted, and a dragon roared out of his mouth, and his momentum suddenly soared.


    Immediately, Li Nan''s body was like a swimming dragon, and the moves of the dragon fighter were deduced under his fists and feet.

 Chapter 745

    With one punch, a white Qi burst in the air and made a sound like silk, like all the powerful forces, irresistible.


    When you step on your feet, your body will turn into a virtual shadow. You will walk like a thousand horses galloping and hunting will generate wind!


    Zhang Zhen on one side saw the scene in front of him, and the whole person was completely shocked.


    Is this the real power of Zhenlong hand?


    Zhang Zhen saw hope.


    He just hopes that one day, he will be able to exert the power of Zhenlong''s hand like Li Nan, and he will be completely satisfied!


    At the same time, the teaching building in the distance.


    A figure was lying by the window in a daze.


    The girl has playful short hair, exquisite facial features, fair skin and can be broken by blowing, just like a porcelain doll.


    In particular, her delicate cherry lips, although not wearing any lipstick, are still crystal clear, just like a pink petal.


    This girl is no one else, it''s Wang Yumeng!


    As one of the major school flowers of Huaqing, Wang Yumeng''s beauty and charm are needless to say.


    Such an excellent girl, of course, many boys love her.


    Unfortunately, love belongs to love, but none of the boys dare to confess to her, not even the boys who are close to her.


    For nothing else, just because almost everyone in Huaqing knows that Wang Yumeng is the girlfriend of Kong Qingdong, the boss of Taiyuan University!


    Behind Kong Qingdong is the Kong family, one of the four families!


    Such a prominent identity, the whole Huaqing, I''m afraid no one dares to offend easily!


    This is actually one of the reasons why Wang Yumeng feels unhappy.


    The school is very big, but Wang Yumeng doesn''t feel any freedom at all.


    People around her kept her at a respectful distance, which made Wang Yumeng only feel like a patient suffering from the plague.


    At this time, there was basically a vacuum around Wang Yumeng. The boys sat far away from her.


    There''s no way. They don''t want to be hated by Kong Qingdong.


    In this regard, Wang Yumeng has long been used to it.


    At the moment, her eyes swept over the playground in the distance.


    But the next moment, she was attracted by a figure on the playground.


    At this time, the figure walked like a tiger, waved his fists and feet, one move in one form, all of which were quite methodical.


    As a martial artist, how can Wang Yumeng not know what the other party is doing.


    That man is boxing!


    Moreover, the boxing that the other party played was obviously not ordinary boxing, but a rather mysterious boxing, a boxing that Wang Yumeng had never seen before!


    Although Wang Yumeng couldn''t really feel the momentum of the other party because she was far away.


    However, according to Wang Yumeng''s judgment on the other party''s body method, the other party''s strength is absolutely good!


    For a moment, Wang Yumeng suddenly became interested and looked over there with great concentration.


    At this point, Wang Yumeng felt that the strength of the other party was not general. I''m afraid they were not under him!


    Just then, a more amazing scene appeared.


    The figure punched.


    I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional, the other party''s fist hit directly on a tree next to the playground.


    That tree is not very thick, but it is as thick as a calf.


    However, under the man''s fist, he only heard a crisp click. The tree was interrupted by the other party''s fist!


    Pop.


    Half a big tree fell directly to the ground.


    "Horizontal trough..."


    Li Nan looked at the fallen tree in front of him and was stunned.


    Just now, he only focused on boxing. When he got up, he didn''t even see a big tree behind him.


    As a result, he punched down, and that''s it.


    "My God, brother Nan, you are too powerful!"


    Zhang Zhen on one side was completely silly.


    It was beyond his understanding to break a big tree with one punch.


    "Great wool, don''t run!"


    Li Nan can''t care so much.


    The big tree was interrupted, which destroyed public facilities. I don''t run at this time. Do I have to wait to be caught.


    After that, Li Nan ran out of the playground with Zhang Zhen.


    Li Nan did not know that all their actions had fallen into the eyes of Wang Yumeng in the distant teaching building.


    At the moment, Wang Yumeng''s heart is extremely shocked!


    If you want to break a big tree with one punch, you can''t do it with brute force alone.


    This at least needs internal strength!


    In other words, the man just now is at least a strong internal force!


    Thinking of this, Wang Yumeng could no longer sit still.


    Even if the other party is just an ordinary martial artist, but Wang Yumeng, who has strong internal strength, has been in Huaqing for so long, how can he not find it?!


    For a moment, countless possibilities flashed in Wang Yumeng''s mind.


    However, no matter what the reason is, I have to say that the man just now has aroused Wang Yumeng''s great interest!


    Wang Yumeng is guessing to what extent the real strength of the other party has reached.


    Is it on that Bi Zheng?!


    If so, it would be interesting.


    Somehow, Wang Yumeng had a hunch in her heart. She felt that the man just now seemed to be more suitable to be her own master than Bi Zheng!


    Without any hesitation, Wang Yumeng ran downstairs directly.


    "Yumeng, why are you running so fast? Alas, don''t pull me... "


    As soon as I got downstairs, I met Su Yue.


    Before Su Yue finished saying a word, he was dragged down the stairs by Wang Yumeng.


    The two girls ran all the way to the playground and finally stopped.


    However, the boxers had long disappeared.


    "Yumeng, what are you... Why are you pulling me here?"


    Su Yue gasped.


    "Xiao Yue, you don''t know. I saw an expert just now!"


    Wang Yumeng said excitedly.


    "Master?"


    Su Yue was stunned.


    "Yes, look at this tree. It was interrupted by his fist!"


    Wang Yumeng pointed to the tree lying on the ground and said excitedly.


    "No, there are such powerful people in Huaqing!"


    Su Yue was also surprised.


    Like Wang Yumeng, Su Yue also has a deep love for martial arts. However, her strength is no better than Wang Yumeng.


    "I must find him. As long as his strength is strong enough, I must worship him as a teacher!"


    Wang Yumeng has no reservation in front of his best friend.


    "But do you know his name and what he looks like?"


    Su Yue asked curiously.


    "This..."


    Wang Yumeng was stunned.


    Yes, she was just happy, but she forgot that she knew nothing about the man just now.


    Even, because she was too far away, she didn''t even see each other''s appearance clearly.


    Where should I find it

 Chapter 746

    Then, Wang Yumeng thought of something.


    "It doesn''t matter. Since the master is from our school, this should be the place where he practices boxing. I guess he will come here tomorrow!"


    "Yes, then we''ll wait for him here. We''ll certainly be able to wait for him!"


    Su Yue also looked like a sudden enlightenment.


    "Well, am I smart?! Ha ha ha... "


    Wang Yumeng looked proud.


    "Yumeng, you are so talented, hahaha..."


    Su Yue also gave a thumbs up to his best friend.


    The two girls are very happy.


    While the two girls were complacent about their intelligence.


    On the other side, in the ladder classroom.


    "Shit, Zhang Zhen, I think you''d better not practice boxing in school in the future. At least not in school these days. Be careful not to be caught by the security team!"


    As soon as he entered the door, Li Nan reminded him.


    "Brother Nan, don''t worry. I''ve been practicing boxing in the Lakeside Park recently. It''s still cleaner there."


    Zhang Zhen also hurriedly said.


    "Well, that''s good."


    Li Nan was relieved.


    Wang Yumeng and Su Yue over there, I''m afraid they didn''t expect that their so-called intelligence was perfectly missed with Li Nan''s idea.


    Then, Li Nan thought about it and seemed to have finally made a decision.


    He took out a brocade box from his body and put it in front of Zhang Zhen.


    "Take this thing."


    "Brother Nan, what is this?"


    Zhang Zhen took the brocade box with a puzzled face and opened it. He saw that there was a golden pill inside.


    "This is called Peiyuan Dan. It should help you improve your strength!"


    Li Nan said casually.


    "Really? Thank you, brother Nan. "


    Zhang Zhen smiled.


    In fact, Zhang Zhen didn''t know the value of this Peiyuan pill at this time.


    The heaven and earth aura of the Millennium Sea Scorpion is condensed in this Peiyuan pill, which is extremely powerful.


    There are only three of these Peiyuan pills.


    One was given to Xiang Xu, making him a master with strength comparable to half a step.


    The other one was given to Tang Dingyuan, who became a master directly.


    The last one fell into Zhang Zhen''s hands.


    To tell the truth, Li Nan would not have given Zhang Zhen such a precious Peiyuan pill so generously if he had not been so sincere and worked so hard.


    "Brother Nan, shall I eat it now?"


    Zhang Zhen asked.


    "Well, you''d better wait until you go back and find a place where there is no one to eat. Besides, you can eat half at a time. I''m afraid the medicine is too powerful. You can''t stand it. "


    Li Nan reminded.


    Zhang Zhen: "


    Zhang Zhen looked at the pill in his hand and was a little confused.


    Too powerful?


    How does it feel? It doesn''t seem to be a serious pill?


    However, Zhang Zhen still trusts his master.


    He knows that the other party will not hurt him, so he doesn''t need to worry about it.


    The day passed quickly.


    After school in the evening, Zhang Zhen specially found a cheap small hotel to stay.


    As Li Nan explained, he needs to find a place where no one can eat the pill.


    In order to cope with the situation that the drug effect was too strong and there was no way to deal with it at that time, Zhang Zhen, a boy, also dared to keep the small card stuffed into the door.


    In case of need.


    After all this, Zhang Zhencai piously broke the Peiyuan pill into two parts, and then put the half directly into his mouth.


    At first, Zhang Zhen didn''t feel anything.


    But before long, the efficacy and aura contained in Peiyuan pill quickly spread all over his body.


    Like a wave, it constantly scoured his whole body meridians and bones.


    That feeling, really, wants immortality and death.


    "This medicine is so powerful..."


    In Zhang Zhen''s mind, such an idea finally emerged.


    Then.


    "Poof!"


    A big mouthful of blood gushed directly from Zhang Zhen''s mouth.


    Then, Zhang Zhen only felt that it was dark in front of him, and the whole person fainted directly on the big round bed of the hotel.


    In a daze, Zhang Zhen only felt that his whole body, from muscles to bones to meridians, was undergoing special changes at an extremely rapid speed.


    When Zhang Zhen woke up again, it was already the next morning.


    Vaguely opening his eyes, Zhang Zhen felt that everything in front of him was unprecedented clear.


    Besides, it''s still when he doesn''t wear glasses!


    "My eyes, no myopia?!"


    Zhang Zhen was stunned. This was his first surprise.


    Then Zhang Zhen found something more surprising.


    When he stood in front of the mirror, he found that his originally loose muscles had become tight overnight, just like a perennial athlete!


    Not only that, Zhang Zhen can also clearly feel that these muscles on his body are not just showy, but really explosive!


    Zhang Zhen waved his fist and made a few moves.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    Every time he punches, he roars with a strong wind. His momentum is amazing!


    "I''ll go. Is this still me?!"


    Zhang Zhen looked down at his hands and looked incredible.


    At this time, I feel full of explosive force.


    Zhang Zhen is very confident. If he meets the people of yesterday''s basketball team again today, he will definitely be able to beat them all on the ground!


    Not only that, Zhang Zhen only felt that his self-confidence was about to burst at this time.


    He has no place to vent his strength now. He just wants to find someone to fight immediately!


    In fact, this is also a little sequelae after Zhang Zhen ate the Peiyuan pill.


    Before Zhang Zhen, after all, he was just an ordinary person. Suddenly there were so many forces in his body. For a moment, there was no outlet to vent. Naturally, it would be difficult to say.


    To put it simply, Zhang Zhen is now almost full.


    Having been excited in the room for a long time, Zhang Zhen finally resisted the impulse to call the phone on the small card. Only then did Zhang Zhen leave the hotel.


    After gaining strength, Zhang Zhen only felt that even walking was the feeling of wind under his feet.


    When he came to the classroom and saw Li Nan, the whole person was so excited that he had an impulse to kowtow to Li Nan.


    "Brother Nan!"


    Zhang Zhen shouted excitedly.


    Li Nan raised his eyebrows when he saw Zhang Zhen.


    "Yes, the external strength is the peak. After the half Peiyuan pill is eaten, it can at least break through the internal strength!"


    Li Nan said approvingly.


    "Brother Nan, you are my great benefactor! I, Zhang Zhen, will probably repay you for being an ox and a horse all my life! "


    Zhang Zhen''s eyes were so excited that he almost cried.


    No wonder.


    From small to large, Zhang Zhen was bullied.


    But from today on, I''m afraid no one will dare to bully him easily!

 Chapter 747

    In the next few days, Zhang Zhen worked even harder.


    According to Li Nan''s instructions, Zhang Zhen''s practice these days was not at school, but instead went to the Lakeside Park.


    Therefore, Wang Yumeng waited at school early in the morning these days, but he just threw himself into the air.


    Although pills can improve Zhang Zhen''s strength, most of them only improve his physical strength.


    Zhang Zhen needs his own efforts if he wants to really get a foothold in Wu Dao!


    The strength of the flesh has gone up, and the Zhenlong hand can play better under Zhang Zhen''s hand.


    With the continuous improvement of Zhang Zhen''s Dragon hand cultivation, his desire for actual combat has become stronger and stronger, and he has been shouting for someone to fight with him.


    He even dared to go to other people''s basketball team to challenge, hoping that people on the basketball team could beat him.


    If he wants to put it behind him, his basketball team will definitely meet his little request.


    But now, after the last thing, the people of these basketball teams have been completely scared.


    For Zhang Zhen''s provocation, they only regard it as fishing and law enforcement. Therefore, they are resolutely unwilling to take the bait regardless of Zhang Zhen''s provocation.


    At this time, Zhang Zhen was almost like teddy who had no place to vent when it was sunny.


    Seeing Zhang Zhen begging for flat everywhere, Li Nan felt that the young man was poor enough.


    So, Li Nan thought of one thing.


    "I heard that there is an underground fighting field around the 49 cities. Maybe it can meet you!"


    Li Nan spoke his mind.


    He also occasionally heard about the underground arena from Yu Yang and them.


    After all, they will live here for a long time in 49 cities in the future. Naturally, they want to know all these doorways around.


    "Underground bucket yard?!"


    Hearing these words, Zhang Zhen''s eyes lit up with excitement.


    He is worried that he can''t find a place to practice. Now that there is an underground arena, Zhang Zhen certainly wants to have a try.


    Yes, whether it''s a VIP or a local dog, he will try it in Thailand.


    After school in the afternoon, Li Nankai took Zhang Zhen directly to the suburbs.


    At this time, there are already full of cars over there.


    Li Nan also came to this place for the first time. He didn''t expect that there would be so many people.


    When they came to the underground arena, they were even more surprised.


    The whole underground arena has long been overcrowded. There are at least 2000 people!


    "I''ll go. I didn''t expect there to be such a place in these forty-nine cities!"


    Zhang Zhen looked at the busy crowd around and exclaimed.


    "Well, let''s ask over there."


    Li Nan pointed to several desks not far away and said.


    There is the staff in the underground fighting field.


    Sure enough, after asking, I knew that it was really the place to sign up for the fight field competition.


    "What, you said you were going to take part in our fight?"


    The manager of the fighting field behind the table looked at Zhang Zhen in front of him and hissed.


    "Why, can''t you?"


    Zhang Zhen frowned.


    "Boy, we''re not a child''s family here. It''s a real duel. If we don''t do well, we''ll die!"


    The manager of the fighting field bluffed.


    Then, the manager''s eyes looked up and down at Zhang Zhen, and his face showed a look of ridicule.


    "With your little body, do you still want to go up to the duel? I think you want to die! You''d better stay where it''s cool. "


    The manager of the fighting field sneered and said, obviously he didn''t pay attention to Zhang Zhen at all.


    No wonder the manager of the fighting field despised Zhang Zhen so much.


    Zhang Zhen is really too thin. Although he has a little muscle after taking the pill, he is limited and can''t see it in his clothes.


    Moreover, Zhang Zhen looks like a gentle student. The fierce boxers in the arena are completely two concepts.


    Therefore, it is reasonable that the battle field manager did not take him seriously.


    "You..."


    Zhang Zhen didn''t expect to be despised when he came up, so he was very angry.


    Li Nan on one side smiled.


    "It seems that the manager has some doubts about your strength. You don''t hurry to prove your strength with the manager."


    Li Nan said and gave Zhang Zhen a meaningful look.


    Zhang Zhen was not stupid either. He immediately understood.


    Without waiting for the manager to react, Zhang Zhen had grabbed the manager''s neck.


    The obese fighting field manager was directly lifted up by Zhang Zhen.


    "Do you doubt my strength? I tell you, I kill people without blinking an eye. I''m so cruel that I''m afraid of myself! Well, do you want to have a try? "


    Zhang Zhen put on a ferocious look and said fiercely to the manager of the fighting field.


    "I know. I agree to let you participate. Put me down quickly."


    The manager of the fighting field said quickly.


    After all, this is the other party''s field. Zhang Zhen naturally didn''t dare to make more times. When he heard the other party''s consent, he quickly put the other party down.


    After the manager of the fighting field was put down, he still looked worried.


    He didn''t expect that he would look out of sight this time.


    "You can''t judge by appearance. OK, here is a form. Please fill it out. "


    The douchang manager handed a personal information form to Zhang Zhen.


    After Zhang Zhen finished filling in, the manager of the fighting field handed over another piece of paper.


    "Life and death?!"


    Seeing the things on the paper, Zhang Zhen was not surprised.


    "Yes, as I told you, if we can''t do well here, we will die. Since you insist on participating, sign this life and death certificate. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. After signing this life and death certificate, even if you are killed in the fight field, it has nothing to do with our fight field. You have to think clearly. Of course, if you''re afraid, it''s time to give up... "


    Before the manager of the fighting field finished, Zhang Zhen had signed his name on the certificate of life and death.


    "Well, it''s your choice. Don''t blame me then!"


    The arena manager sneered.


    Then, the manager of the arena took Li Nan and Zhang Zhen aside and explained the duel rules in the arena to them.


    A total of six games are held every night.


    The first five games are duels between new players.


    Only those who win the last five games are qualified to challenge the previous champion.


    In the first five games, the bonus of the first game is 10000, and it will double in each subsequent game.


    If you win the first five games, you can get a reward of 80000 yuan.


    If you win the final champion, you can get a reward of 160000 at one time!


    Before, Zhang Zhen only came with the mentality of coming to practice.


    But now, hearing that there are so many bonuses to win the game, Zhang Zhen''s heart is more excited and can''t help but be eager to try.

 Chapter 748

    The order of competition is determined by drawing lots.


    Zhang Zhen was lucky enough to win the third.


    In other words, he doesn''t need to participate in the first game.


    At this time, it has officially arrived at the beginning of the game, and the atmosphere in the whole fighting field has been completely mobilized.


    Those viewers, who have already made bets, are more and more excited.


    The first players are the No. 1 and No. 2 players this time.


    With the sound of a gong, the first duel officially began.


    The surrounding audience immediately burst into a fierce shout, and the whole underground arena suddenly became noisy.


    The two boxers in the fighting field are fighting together in an instant.


    Li Nan is naturally not surprised at this kind of fighting in front of him.


    And Zhang Zhen, although he shouted loudly before, he couldn''t help getting a little nervous after really seeing this cruel game.


    After all, Zhang Zhen had been an honest child for more than 20 years, and basically never had a fight with anyone.


    Even if it was a fight, it was someone else who beat him, and he had only to bear it.


    Now, seeing such a cruel scene of fighting between people like wild animals has a great impact on Zhang Zhen''s vision and psychology.


    "Well, if you''re afraid, it''s not a shame to quit now."


    Seeing Zhang Zhen''s tension at a glance, Li Nan advised him.


    "No! I''m not afraid! "


    Zhang Zhen said with certainty.


    Since he has entered the path of martial arts, he will face such things sooner or later.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that the bonus of more than 100000 really moved Zhang Zhen!


    The economic conditions of Zhang Zhen''s family are very poor. Let alone more than 100000 yuan, even 10000 or 20000 yuan is a big figure for his family.


    Hundreds of thousands, this is an astronomical figure!


    If you can get the money, it must be a great good thing for your family!


    Zhang Zhen''s determination to participate in the competition is even more firm at the thought that he can make so much money for his family with his own hands.


    Seeing Zhang Zhen''s firm appearance, Li Nan didn''t say much.


    At this time, the competition in the arena has come to an end.


    Each of the two boxers in the fighting field has been decorated.


    Among them, the thinner one was the most seriously injured. He couldn''t open one eye and his mouth was bleeding.


    At this time, the fat guy of the other party punched him fiercely.


    The thin man couldn''t dodge. He was punched in the stomach, and the whole man fell directly on the ground and couldn''t get up.


    "I declare that the butcher wins this game!"


    The referee stood up and announced.


    Butcher warrior is the nickname of the fat player.


    In fact, this player is also a real butcher in real life.


    He killed pigs for more than ten years and had a lot of brute force. Later, he practiced with a professional boxer for several years. Now he is a small success.


    Although his fighting skills can only be regarded as ordinary, with this brute force alone, ordinary people can''t fight.


    With the referee''s announcement, the surrounding audience immediately came a burst of warm cheers.


    The butcher and the fierce man also posed a strong posture with his arms up towards the people around him, with a fierce look.


    Winning a duel greatly increased the confidence of the butcher.


    "The next player to appear is the third player, Zhang Zhen!"


    The referee announced.


    "Come on! Don''t try to be brave! "


    Li Nan patted Zhang Zhen on the shoulder.


    To tell the truth, looking at Zhang Zhen''s appearance, Li Nan, who is half a master, is even more nervous than him.


    Zhang Zhen nodded at Li Nan and went straight into the arena.


    As soon as Zhang Zhen entered the arena, a strange sound came from the surrounding audience.


    "I''ll go. Who''s this man? Is he in the wrong place?"


    "Just like him, shouldn''t he also come to the duel?"


    "No, the boy who hasn''t got all the hair dares to come to the duel. Is this to die?!"


    The people around are not optimistic about Zhang Zhen, who looks weak.


    Some people even stood up and shouted at Zhang Zhen in the fighting field: "little son, your mother asked you to go home and eat milk. Don''t delay grandpa''s watching a good play here!"


    "Hahaha..."


    As soon as this remark came out, it immediately attracted a burst of laughter from the other people.


    At this time, two beautiful figures in the audience couldn''t help laughing at the moment.


    These two people are none other than Wang Yumeng and Su Yue.


    These days, they went to the school playground every day and ended up in failure every time.


    Now, Wang Yumeng has no hope of finding the master that day.


    They even think that the other party should just pass by the school, otherwise they wouldn''t have been unaware of it before.


    Today, Wang Yumeng came to observe Bi Zheng, who has won ten consecutive victories. Maybe he really wants to worship Bi Zheng as a teacher.


    At this time, listening to the ridicule of the surrounding audience, Zhang Zhen also blushed.


    However, now that he has taken this step, he does not intend to shrink back.


    With the sound of a gong, the game officially began.


    "Hello, my name is Zhang Zhen. Please give me more advice..."


    Zhang Zhen is an honest man. He greeted each other politely when he came up.


    "Teach your mother, you fool, die for me!!"


    Zhang Zhen''s politeness was in exchange for the other party''s fist.


    Butcher warrior doesn''t have any fancy moves, but this punch is powerful and fast.


    Zhang Zhen didn''t react here, so he got this punch on his stomach.


    For a time, Zhang Zhen felt that his stomach was tumbling and his internal organs were almost splitting.


    He was also beaten and flew out backward, lying on the ground without movement.


    "Hahaha..."


    "What a fool! Ha ha ha... "


    There was a burst of laughter in the surrounding audience.


    After watching so many duels, they haven''t seen anyone come up and say hello to others.


    Some of these life and death arenas are only cruel and bloody. Say hello at this time. It''s not a fool.


    "God, is this man really a fool?"


    Su Yue couldn''t help laughing.


    Wang Yumeng also shook his head helplessly.


    There are so many wonderful flowers these days.


    With a successful blow, the butcher''s face also showed disdain.


    "Referee, what are you doing? Don''t you see I''ve won!"


    Said the butcher with a sneer.


    The referee also had a helpless face. He didn''t even know how the arena manager would let such a wonderful flower come to the competition.


    "I declare..."


    The referee is about to announce the result of the game.


    But just then.


    "Announce your mother, the game has just begun!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhang Zhen clenched his fist and stood up again.

 Chapter 749

    Hearing the sound, everyone around was surprised.


    They didn''t expect that the young man who looked very weak dared to continue the game.


    A sneer flashed across the butcher''s face.


    "Boy, dare to fight me. I think you really want to die!"


    The butcher muttered coldly.


    Everyone around felt that the young man in front of him was completely a fool.


    The other party is obviously not at the same level as the butcher warrior. Just now he was punched by the other party and picked up a life. He should take it as soon as he is good.


    But now, he even wants to find the other party to continue the duel, which is completely dead in the eyes of everyone!


    At this time, Zhang Zhen had a sneer on his face.


    "It''s not certain who will die and who will live!"


    The other party''s punch just now woke him up completely.


    Now, he has gradually begun to adapt to the fight from boxing to meat!


    As soon as Zhang Zhen said this, the sneer on the butcher''s fierce man''s face became more intense.


    "Well, since you want to die, I''ll help you!"


    The butcher said and rushed directly at Zhang Zhen.


    In front of the butcher, Zhang Zhen was particularly weak.


    At this time, the butcher hit with a fist.


    This fist was ferocious. It was really like a black bear''s paw coming face-to-face, and the fist wind roared.


    Almost all the people around are ready to see that Zhang Zhen is directly knocked down by the butcher''s fist.


    However, the result was not as they thought.


    Seeing the blow, Zhang Zhen flashed and directly avoided the past.


    At the same time, Zhang Zhen made a decisive move.


    The blow hit the butcher right under the ribs.


    The butcher was beaten back a few steps.


    The audience was surprised. They didn''t expect that the weak chicken student could really hurt the butcher!


    The butcher''s face also became ugly, and a pair of tiger eyes looked at Zhang Zhen fiercely.


    "Shit, die!"


    As the butcher said, he rushed at Zhang Zhen again.


    For a moment, the butcher warrior immediately fought with Zhang Zhen.


    It is surprising that Zhang Zhen can still cope with such a fierce attack by the butcher!


    "I''ll go. What''s the situation with this guy? He''s really capable!"


    "You can''t judge by appearance!"


    The audience was surprised.


    Even Su Yue''s face showed a touch of surprise.


    "Unexpectedly, this guy can really fight!"


    Su Yue said in surprise.


    At this time, Wang Yumeng on one side had a dignified expression on his face.


    "No, why does this man look so familiar with his boxing?"


    Then, Wang Yumeng suddenly thought of something.


    "This is the boxing that the expert brother fought that day!"


    Wang Yumeng exclaimed.


    Wang Yumeng has a vivid memory of the boxing that the other party played that day.


    She saw at a glance that Zhang Zhen''s fist was the fist that the master had fought that day!


    Seeing this, Wang Yumeng was pleasantly surprised.


    Of course, she didn''t think that the person in front of her was the master brother that day, because Wang Yumeng could easily see the huge strength gap between them.


    Wang Yumeng remembered that he saw two people that morning.


    I''m afraid the man in front of me is the one who follows the master brother!


    Now that we have found this man, it will be easy to find the master again!


    For a time, Wang Yumeng was very surprised. He just felt that he must keep an eye on the wonderful man in front of him anyway.


    At this time, the duel in the arena continued.


    Seeing an opportunity, Zhang Zhen shot directly.


    Hit the butcher on the back of his heart.


    Poof!


    The butcher spewed out a big mouthful of blood, and the whole man fell forward and fainted.


    After two seconds of silence in the surrounding audience, thunderous cheers rang out.


    "Sleeping trough! Cow! "


    "Awesome!"


    The people who looked down on Zhang Zhen''s strength just now are all excited to stand on Zhang Zhen''s side.


    "I declare that the winner of this game is Zhang Zhen!!"


    The referee preached excitedly.


    The audience cheered again.


    Looking at the butcher and warrior lying there like a dead dog on the ground and listening to the cheers of the people around, Zhang Zhen was also excited.


    This is the first time he has really fought with people and won for the first time.


    Moreover, in this victory, he can directly get a reward of 30000 yuan!


    This is 30000 yuan. It''s so easy to get it.


    At this moment, Zhang Zhen was bursting with self-confidence!


    In addition to being happy, Zhang Zhen also made a gesture of celebration towards Li Nan outside the fighting field.


    Li Nan didn''t have many accidents about Zhang Zhen''s victory.


    Yesterday, Zhang Zhen had eaten the other half of Peiyuan pill.


    Now Zhang Zhen''s strength is already in the early stage of internal strength.


    In addition to lacking some practical experience, with Zhang Zhen''s strength now, he is afraid that he is rarely invincible in this ordinary underground arena.


    At this time, Wang Yumeng on the stand saw Zhang Zhen''s action towards the outside of the fighting field.


    She looked in the direction of Zhang Zhen and immediately saw Li Nan outside the fight.


    "It''s him!"


    Almost the moment Wang Yumeng saw Li Nan, she had determined that the other party must be the master brother she was looking for!


    For a moment, Wang Yumeng was very excited.


    At this time, the audience was too crowded. Wang Yumeng had decided to go to the other party immediately after the game.


    The match in the arena continues.


    After winning the first victory, Zhang Zhen gradually found his feeling.


    The strength of the fourth and fifth players is also unusual.


    Even player No. 5 is a hired killer with a name on his back.


    But in the end, these two people were all defeated by Zhang Zhen without exception!


    The people in the stands are already completely crazy about Zhang Zhen!


    At present, the student who was recognized as a weak chicken by everyone at the beginning has won three games in a row, which has completely exceeded their imagination!


    At this time, Zhang Zhen, who has won three consecutive games, has accumulated as much as 150000 bonus!


    When Zhang Zhen stood on the stage and heard the referee say that he had a bonus of 150000, the whole person was overjoyed.


    150000!


    That''s 150000!


    For Zhang Zhen now, this is a windfall!


    This makes him how not to get excited.


    Although Zhang Zhen was beaten black and blue for the money, it didn''t delay him to be happy about it.


    Just then, the referee said, "well, here is today''s challenge. Contestant Zhang Zhen, do you want to participate in this challenge? "

 Chapter 750

    Before Zhang Zhen could speak, the referee added: "according to the rules of our arena, if you announce to give up attacking the challenge, half of your bonus will be won by the challenge owner. In other words, the total bonus you can get is only 75000! "


    "What?!"


    Zhang Zhen immediately frowned.


    He didn''t expect such a rule.


    Li Nan didn''t have too many accidents about such rules.


    Because the final match with the challenger is the final event.


    In order to let the players actively participate in the final challenge, it is normal to use such incentive means.


    But Zhang Zhen didn''t think so.


    You know, he fought his life and was hurt all over in exchange for the $150000.


    Just now, he even thought about how to use the 150000 to improve the living conditions of his parents at home.


    But now, the referee said he would let him give half of the bonus for nothing, which made Zhang Zhen feel very unhappy.


    At this time, the referee then said, "but if you are willing to attack the challenge, even if you lose the game, you will get a reward of 100000 yuan. And once you win the game, the bonus will be 300000! "


    The referee''s words simply have a power to bewitch people.


    After hearing the referee''s words, Zhang Zhen couldn''t help brightening his eyes.


    One side is 75000, and the other side is 310000!


    This gap makes Zhang Zhen somewhat unacceptable.


    For those rich people, the money may not be anything, but for Zhang Zhen, these are two different lives!


    "Well, Zhang Zhen, how do you choose?"


    The referee asked with a smile on his face.


    Before Zhang Zhen could speak, the audience over there had already burst into flames.


    Many people are holding the mentality that watching the excitement is not too big. They encourage Zhang Zhen to accept the challenge of attacking the challenge quickly.


    In this way, they can watch a better game.


    However, many people began to persuade.


    "Boy, don''t be silly. You can''t handle that challenge leader!"


    "Yes, you''d better take the money and go. You don''t know how to die!"


    These people have witnessed the power of the ten consecutive champion with their own eyes. Now they see that Zhang Zhen''s performance before is very good, so they don''t want to see Zhang Zhen go to death like this.


    Hearing these people''s persuasion, Zhang Zhen is also a little difficult to choose.


    Just then, a voice suddenly sounded.


    "You''ve heard that, boy. With your poor Kung Fu, you''re far worse than me. If you don''t want to die, you''d better stay cool for me! "


    There was disdain and ridicule in the voice.


    As soon as the voice fell, a figure walked into the fighting field.


    It''s no one else. It''s the champion of ten consecutive championships, Bi Zheng!


    At this time, Bi Zheng''s face was full of pride. He looked at Zhang Zhen with contempt and provocation. It was obvious that he didn''t pay attention to Zhang Zhen at all.


    Bi Zheng''s attitude made Zhang Zhen feel very uncomfortable, and his eyebrows could not help wrinkling.


    "Why, are you unconvinced? Come and hit me if you''re not convinced, you loser! Ha ha ha... "


    Bi Zheng said with a sneer.


    Bi Zheng is obviously deliberately provoking.


    Because he had just seen Wang Yumeng come, which was the first time the other party had appeared in recent days.


    Bi Zheng knew that his time was ripe.


    If he can win this victory again, he will be more sure of Wang Yumeng''s apprenticeship.


    This is also the reason why he deliberately provoked Zhang Zhen.


    In fact, Bi Zheng''s provocation did play a role.


    At this time, Zhang Zhen''s anger has been aroused.


    He turned around and looked at Li Nan standing outside.


    He wants to consult Li Nan.


    Li Nan naturally understood the meaning in Zhang Zhen''s eyes.


    To tell the truth, Li Nan also wanted to nod, but Li Nan knew he couldn''t.


    Because from the moment Bi Zheng appeared, Li Nan had seen the strength of the other party, at least to the middle stage of internal strength!


    Now Zhang Zhen is just the initial stage of internal strength.


    Besides, people''s internal strength was actually cultivated from actual combat.


    In the early stage of Zhang Zhen''s internal strength, it mainly depended on the efficacy of Peiyuan pill.


    Although the physical strength has been achieved, the lack of experience in actual combat is a huge gap.


    Of course, if Zhang Zhen''s Zhenlong hand can cultivate to a certain extent, there may be a chance.


    But now Zhang Zhen''s Zhenlong hand is only in its infancy.


    Therefore, it is obvious that Zhang Zhen can not be Bi Zheng''s opponent at all.


    There was no way, Li Nan could only shake his head at Zhang Zhen.


    A trace of reluctance flashed across Zhang Zhen''s face.


    And then.


    "Well, you loser, if you don''t want to fight me, get out of here and don''t waste my time here."


    After saying this, Bi Zheng turned and left directly.


    meanwhile.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Zhang Zhen, who had been silent, suddenly opened his mouth.


    No!


    Li Nan has realized something.


    Sure enough, Zhang Zhen then said, "I want to challenge you!"


    Hearing this, Li Nan sighed helplessly.


    Sure enough, the boy still couldn''t bear it.


    With Zhang Zhen''s words, the surrounding audience immediately became an uproar.


    The cheers immediately rang out, and the atmosphere in the whole arena reached the peak for a time.


    In fact, no one has dared to attack the challenge again these days.


    Because those players are very clear about the strength of this ten consecutive champion.


    Therefore, those people would rather give up half of the bonus than attack the challenge.


    Now, Zhang Zhen is so stunned that he directly wants to challenge Bi Zheng, who has won ten consecutive titles. For those viewers, I just think there is definitely a good play to see.


    At this time, hearing that Zhang Zhen finally put on the cover, Bi Zheng turned around with a proud sneer.


    This time he just wanted to show his strength, and the fool in front of him really took the bait.


    At this time, Zhang Zhen looked back at Li Nan and showed him an apologetic expression.


    In this regard, Li Nan can only sigh helplessly.


    He can understand Zhang Zhen''s mood at this time.


    A large part of the reason why Zhang Zhen practices martial arts is that he is unwilling to be bullied by others.


    Now, he has internal strength, but he has to endure the provocation of others, which he can''t do!


    Li Nan sighed helplessly.


    Well, after this time, no matter what the result is, it is a good test for Zhang Zhen.

 Chapter 751

    Bi Zheng turned slowly.


    "Well, you asked for it. Since you want to die, I''ll do it for you! "


    At this time, the referee has come between the two.


    "Game, start!"


    With the referee''s order, the challenge officially began.


    Zhang Zhen took the lead in attacking Bi Zheng.


    Just now, Zhang Zhen''s anger was suppressed in his heart, and now it broke out completely.


    Blood and pain can make Zhang Zhen gradually get used to such an environment.


    Zhang Zhen took several steps to attack Bi Zheng, waved his fist and feet, and directly attacked the other party.


    Zhang Zhen''s move was fierce.


    The duels just now had ignited all his blood, and he was still in the same state at this time.


    For a time, Zhang Zhen pressed Bi Zheng both in momentum and situation.


    "Good fight!"


    The cheers of the audience came from around.


    In fact, Bi Zheng was a little surprised for a while.


    Not because of Zhang Zhen''s strength and momentum, but because of the opponent''s boxing.


    Bi Zheng is an expert in the middle of inner strength, and his position in the martial arts is not low.


    He also has a very clear understanding of various boxing techniques.


    At the moment, he can see that the fist technique used by the opponent in front of him is very good!


    According to bi Zheng''s guess, at least those martial arts families can have such advanced boxing skills.


    Unfortunately, the strength of this young man is too limited.


    Such a profound fist technique is only a little superficial by the other party.


    From Bi Zheng''s point of view, it''s just some monstrous things!


    Bi Zheng snorted coldly.


    "If you practice for another two or three years, you may still be qualified to fight with me. As for now, you are still far away... "


    While talking, Bi Zheng shot fiercely.


    Boom!


    A punch just hit Zhang Zhen''s arm from the side.


    Zhang Zhen immediately felt that the whole arm was a sharp pain, and he felt that the whole arm seemed to be broken.


    Before Zhang Zhen could react, Bi Zheng slapped him again.


    "Pa!"


    A crisp sound.


    This slap directly hit Zhang Zhen in the face and almost fainted.


    Seeing this scene, Li Nan''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling.


    Bi Zheng clearly had a chance to knock Zhang Zhen down directly.


    But instead of doing that, he chose to slap Zhang Zhen in the face.


    This is obviously to humiliate Zhang Zhen in front of everyone!


    At this time, Zhang Zhen also felt great humiliation, and the whole person immediately became more angry.


    He even more frantically waved his fist and smashed it at BI Zheng.


    Unfortunately, his attack did not have much effect on Bi Zheng. On the contrary, he was in a mess.


    "Hahaha, with this ability, you dare to challenge me. Who gives you confidence?"


    Bi Zheng easily avoided Zhang Zhen''s attack on the one hand, and on the other hand, he shot again.


    "Pa!"


    Another slap hit Zhang Zhen in the face.


    Zhang Zhen''s whole body was beaten to a stagger.


    The audience on one side were all sobbing.


    Now, they have seen that the young student in front of them can''t be the opponent of this ten consecutive championships!


    At this time, Zhang Zhen was almost crazy by Bi Zheng.


    Zhang Zhen was completely angry, just like a bull that was constantly provoked and crazy by a matador.


    "Die!"


    Zhang Zhen roared.


    He desperately wants to resist and kill!


    Unfortunately, his anger is not worth mentioning in front of absolute strength.


    From beginning to end, Bi Zheng always had the absolute upper hand and constantly played with Zhang Zhen.


    Until now, many people finally realized that the strength of this ten consecutive championships is definitely not what ordinary players can compete with!


    At this time, Zhang Zhen in the arena, in addition to slapping in the face, was constantly hit hard by Bi Zheng.


    With one punch, the bridge of Zhang Zhen''s nose was directly interrupted, and blood surged wildly.


    Zhang Zhen felt that his eyes were dark and almost fainted.


    But just as he was about to lie on the ground, he was re erected by Bi Zheng.


    Then Bi Zheng lifted his knee.


    Just a click.


    Several of Zhang Zhen''s ribs were directly broken, and a big mouthful of scarlet blood burst out of his mouth.


    Seeing this scene, everyone around sighed.


    They know very well that the rule in the arena is that the game can continue as long as the opponent doesn''t lie on the ground and can''t get up.


    Now, Bi Zheng deliberately erected Zhang Zhen, which is clearly going to beat Zhang Zhen to death!


    For a moment, the audience sighed.


    It''s common to kill people in the arena.


    At this time, the audience were ready to see Zhang Zhen killed alive by Bi Zheng.


    "God, this Bi Zheng is too cruel!"


    Su Yue in the audience can''t see any more.


    Wang Yumeng also frowned.


    Before, she only thought that Bi Zheng was very strong, so she wanted to worship each other as a teacher.


    But at the moment, seeing that the other party''s hand was so cruel, I was very disappointed.


    Wang Yumeng was lucky that he didn''t really worship such a cruel man as a teacher.


    Compared with his own master brother, he looks more pleasing to the eye.


    Wang Yumeng thought so and looked in the direction of the expert brother.


    However, the next moment, she found that the position had long been empty.


    "Ah, where are the people?"


    Wang Yumeng was completely stupid.


    She had been staring at each other just now, but with this distracted effort, the other party disappeared. It was too fast.


    Meanwhile, in the arena.


    Bi Zheng kicked it out and directly kicked it on Zhang Zhen''s belly.


    Zhang Zhen vomited a big mouthful of blood, and the whole man flew backward directly.


    Bi Zheng stepped forward and wanted not to give the other party the chance to fall to the ground and continued to beat him.


    However, before he came forward, a figure suddenly appeared out of nowhere and blocked Bi Zheng''s way completely.


    That is, at the same time.


    Pop.


    Zhang Zhen fell directly to the ground.


    So far, Bi Zheng has no chance to start again.


    "Shit!"


    Bi Zheng was furious.


    He wanted to beat the other party severely, but he was suddenly interrupted, which naturally made him feel very unhappy!


    Bi Zheng raised his head and looked at the thin figure in front of him.


    "Do you want to die? Dare you disturb my duel!"


    Bi Zheng scolded angrily.


    Li Nan looked at BI Zheng in front of him, but there was a faint smile on his mouth.


    "Yes, I really want to die. Can you satisfy me. Or... Don''t you dare? "

 Chapter 752

    As soon as this remark was made, the surrounding audience was in an uproar.


    They didn''t expect that the young man who suddenly appeared would be so arrogant and dare to challenge the strong man who won the ten consecutive titles.


    At this time, Bi Zheng has been completely angered.


    "Well, since you want to die, I''ll help you!"


    At this time, Bi Zheng was already moved to kill, and his whole face was ferocious and terrible.


    Even those audiences around have felt the powerful killing intention emanating from Bi Zheng.


    For a moment, the audience around them began to feel silence for the young man in front of them.


    They all felt that under the fury of Bi Zheng, the top ten in a row, the young man in front of them was afraid to become a dead man.


    The referee looked as if watching the excitement was not too big.


    Since someone dares to challenge the challenge leader again and the challenge leader agrees to accept the challenge, there will be more excitement to see today. Of course, he is also happy to see it.


    "Well, in that case, I announce that a new round of attack and challenge officially begins!"


    The referee announced.


    Then, the referee looked at Li Nan again and asked, "please tell the Challenger his name!"


    "No need."


    Li Nan said casually.


    Because he never planned to stay in the underground for a long time.


    This time, he did it entirely to avenge Zhang Zhen.


    As soon as Li Nan said this, he immediately attracted a burst of contempt from the people around him. They all felt that the strength of the young man in front of them was not very good, but his tone was not small.


    Even the referee, who was wronged by Li Nan at the moment, was also very unhappy in his heart.


    He just waited to see how the guy in front of him would die!


    "Well, in that case, I announce that a new round of attack and challenge will begin immediately!"


    The referee said directly.


    "Boy, do you want to call your family? I''m afraid you won''t even have a chance to leave your last words later! Ha ha ha... "


    Bi Zheng said with a dark smile, completely determined to get it.


    Li Nan was pale.


    "I can save your life. Of course, I''m not soft hearted. I just want you to know what it''s like to live rather than die... "


    Li Nan said faintly.


    As soon as he said this, there was an uproar in the surrounding crowd. Everyone only felt that the young man in front of him was really arrogant.


    I don''t know where he came from. When he was dying, he could say such arrogant words.


    Bi Zheng also sneered.


    "Fuck off, go to hell!"


    After saying this, Bi Zheng''s face coagulated and his feet suddenly kicked.


    All of a sudden, he was like a tiger. He rushed directly to Li Nan opposite.


    A powerful murderous spirit spread from Bi Zheng''s whole body.


    Everyone around was awestruck.


    Such a powerful killing intention, the young man in front of him felt that there was only one way to die!


    Facing Bi Zheng who came from the rush, Li Nan did not move Wen Si and stayed there all the time.


    "This boy, are you scared?!"


    The audience around laughed.


    But just then, Li Nan, who had not moved to Wen Si, suddenly shot.


    Without any fancy, just slap it.


    "Hum, I don''t know what to do!"


    Seeing that Li Nan just slapped, Bi Zheng sneered in his heart.


    I just think that if the other party wants to deal with his fierce attack by such a simple means, he is completely dying. It''s too ridiculous.


    But the next moment, the sneer on Bi Zheng''s face was directly stiff.


    Because he suddenly felt the unprecedented powerful pressure from the other party''s slap!


    It''s as if what comes towards you is not just a simple slap, but a mountain stretching for hundreds of miles and weighing tens of thousands of Jun!


    This momentum is absolutely unique to bi Zheng in his life!


    At this moment, Bi Zheng''s heart completely sank to the bottom of the valley.


    At this time, he finally realized that the young man standing in front of him was a real expert!


    Unfortunately, Bi Zheng understood too late.


    At this time, the other party''s slap had hit his eyes.


    Bi Zheng wanted to avoid, but found that no matter how he hid, he couldn''t escape the other party''s blow.


    Bi Zheng knows that he is finished!


    The next moment, just listen to "pa!" There was a crisp noise.


    Seeing Bi Zheng as a whole, he flew back like a shell.


    He flew out of the arena, flew past the crowd, and flew more than 20 meters until he hit the wall in the distance.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise.


    The solid wall built of cement was cracked by Bi Zheng''s body!


    "Horizontal trough..."


    The crowd exclaimed and couldn''t believe it.


    One move!


    The young man in front of him beat them directly with only one move!


    Just now there was a boiling arena, but now there was a short silence.


    The audience around them were so surprised that their chin almost fell to the ground.


    After several seconds, many people finally reacted from this shock.


    "My God, this boy is too awesome!"


    "Even ten consecutive titles can be easily killed. What strength is this?"


    "God, this is the real master!"


    For a time, everyone around was talking.


    The referee was also completely stupid and couldn''t say a word.


    After a long time, the referee reacted and hurried out to investigate Bi Zheng''s situation.


    People are not dead, there is still a breath.


    However, according to the referee''s observation, Bi Zheng''s muscles and bones have been completely broken by Li Nan''s slap.


    Even if a person can rescue him, he can only spend the rest of his life in the hospital bed!


    At this moment, the referee remembered what the young man had just said to bi Zheng.


    He will save Bi Zheng''s life, but he doesn''t mean to be soft hearted, but just wants Bi Zheng to know that life is not like death!


    That was nothing just now, but when I think about it now, the referee only felt a thrill.


    This unknown young man is really terrible!


    Not only the referee, but everyone present has felt the horror of Li Nan.


    They are amazed at each other''s strength and curious about each other''s identity.


    However, after Li Nan slapped Bi Zheng, he didn''t look at him again, as if he had just killed a fly.


    He directly erected Zhang Zhen on the ground, took him and left directly.


    Only leave everyone an ordinary back.

 Chapter 753

    After Li Nan left, the whole fighting field was finally completely boiling.


    They have been wandering in this underground arena for a long time, but they have never seen such a powerful role as just now.


    This is the real master!


    But from beginning to end, they didn''t even know each other''s name.


    Wang Yumeng was also completely shocked by the power of Li Nan''s slap just now.


    At this moment, Wang Yumeng adored each other to the extreme!


    killer!


    This is the real expert she has been looking for!


    Even though Bi Zheng had reached the middle stage of internal strength, he still failed to give Wang Yumeng a high look because Wang Yumeng didn''t feel that even if he worshipped him as a teacher, he could make any change to his current situation.


    But now, the expert in front of us has at least reached the peak of internal strength, and it is possible to even break through the realm and become a master.


    If you can worship such a master as a teacher, even a big family like the Wang family should leave room.


    At that time, your life may be dominated by yourself!


    At the thought of these, Wang Yumeng''s heart couldn''t help a burst of excitement.


    But then, Wang Yumeng reacted.


    She quickly took Su Yue''s hand, ran out of the underground arena and chased him out.


    However, when they chased out, they saw that the other party had left in a BMW.


    "What to do, Yumeng, do you want to chase?"


    Su Yue asked.


    "No, I''ve remembered his license plate number. He can''t run!"


    Wang Yumeng looked happy.


    "But you are so confident that the great God will accept you as a disciple?"


    Compared with Wang Yumeng''s happiness, Su Yue was a little worried.


    Especially after seeing the other party''s thunder means, Su Yue was in awe of the other party.


    That''s a slap that can break people''s muscles and bones, and completely become a useless existence!


    Such people, how do you feel, are so dangerous!


    But Wang Yumeng didn''t care at all.


    "Seeing that he is willing to avenge his friend, I know he is not bad. Moreover, I am so beautiful and have such a good figure. If I want to be a teacher, which man do you think can refuse me... "


    Wang Yumeng said, not forgetting to show his deep and shallow arrogance to Su Yue, looking like a sure winner.


    This remark immediately attracted Su Yue''s surprise.


    "Yumeng, just find a master. Do you spell that? Are you looking for master or boyfriend? "


    Su Yue said strangely.


    "Well, master, I want what I want, and my boyfriend wants what I want. Even if it''s both, what''s wrong!"


    Wang Yumeng said proudly.


    This time, Su Yue was so surprised that his chin was about to fall to the ground.


    In her eyes, she is not only the eldest daughter of the royal family in Yanjing, but also the big school flower of Huaqing.


    All along, I don''t know how many boys have ideas about her. Those people just stay away from her because Kong Qingdong is there.


    In fact, as a good friend, my mind has always been very high.


    Not only did she never look down on those so-called suitors, but even Kong Qingdong, a super rich child who fascinated countless girls, could not get into her eyes.


    But now, the other party showed such great enthusiasm for such an ordinary boy, which surprised Su Yue.


    In fact, Wang Yumeng''s words are not entirely joking.


    Wang Yumeng had a natural admiration for those who were strong in martial arts since childhood.


    Moreover, the spirit and means shown by the other party just now also fascinated Wang Yumeng from the bottom of his heart.


    The most important thing is that in recent years, because of his engagement with the Kong family, almost no heterosexual dares to get close to Wang Yumeng.


    It seems that with a rebellious mood, Wang Yumeng really wants to try and really talk about the love he wants. What kind of feeling is it


    On the other side, Li Nan took Zhang Zhen to the car and directly sent him to the office.


    Fortunately, Zhang Zhen''s injury is not too serious.


    In addition, his body is strong enough compared with ordinary people, so he only needs to rest in bed for a few days and he will be fine.


    Looking at Zhang Zhen still in a coma on the hospital bed, Li Nan couldn''t help sighing.


    The other party was determined to duel with Bi Zheng because he didn''t listen to his persuasion.


    But Li Nan didn''t mean to blame each other.


    On the contrary, Li Nan feels that this guy''s temperament is still very good.


    It''s wise for a man to bend and stretch.


    And the big husband only stretches unyielding, that is also called backbone!


    It''s a little silly, but Li Nan thinks it''s very good.


    After arranging Zhang Zhen, Li Nan went directly back to his courtyard.


    This time, Li Nan was deliberately cautious, but Tang Jinlan didn''t bother him again today.


    After taking a bath here, Li Nan is ready to go to bed.


    At this time, his cell phone suddenly rang.


    After taking a look at the name of Lu Jiangshan displayed on the mobile phone, Li Nanton raised his eyebrows.


    "Hello, little Lu."


    "Young master Nan, you haven''t rested yet."


    Lu Jiangshan asked carefully.


    "Oh, not yet. What''s the matter, you said?"


    Asked Li Nan.


    "I''ve done what you told me!"


    Lu Jiangshan said.


    Although Lu Jiangshan did not show much, his excitement could not be heard in his voice.


    No wonder.


    Since Li Nan handed over the acquisition of pharmaceutical companies to Lu Jiangshan, all Lu Jiangshan''s energy has focused on it in the past few days.


    Until today, he finally acquired a well-known domestic pharmaceutical company under his own name.


    In order to win the pharmaceutical company, Lu Jiangshan spent nearly 80 billion!


    He even mortgaged his family property, his company and all his real estate!


    For the task given to him by Li Nan, it can be said that Lu Jiangshan really fought his old life this time!


    It is no exaggeration to say that if there is a slight mistake in this matter, Lu Jiangshan will go to sleep on the street tomorrow!


    So until this time, Lu Jiangshan''s heart could not help worrying.


    He only hoped that the young master Nan would have a good result if he let himself do these things. Otherwise, he was afraid that he would be miserable in the end!

 Chapter 754

    After hearing Lu Jiangshan''s report, Li Nan couldn''t help but be happy.


    This pharmaceutical company is a backhand he left to himself, which is very important to him.


    Li Nan also did not expect that Lu Jiangshan could really run all this in such a short time.


    It seems that what I saw was right. This Lu Jiangshan can really be a big responsibility!


    "Which pharmaceutical company was acquired?"


    Li Nan asked.


    "Oh, it''s the medicine king hall!"


    Lu Jiangshan quickly replied.


    Hearing the name, Li Nan''s eyes lit up.


    Because the medicine king hall is still very famous. It is a well-known brand with a hundred years of history.


    Even in the whole hot summer pharmaceutical market, yaowangtang is very famous. Even Li Nan, who doesn''t know much about medicine, has heard of the name of yaowangtang.


    Lu Jiangshan not only completed the task, but also acquired such a famous enterprise, which made Li Nan very satisfied.


    "Hard work, don''t worry, your investment now, I will certainly let you return in the future!"


    Li Nan said directly.


    Hearing Li Nan''s words, Lu Jiangshan was very excited.


    He knows very well what weight such words have from this young master Nan''s mouth!


    "Young master Nan, you''re welcome. Young master Nan has a life-saving grace to my family. It''s my duty to serve young master Nan!"


    Lu Jiangshan made a hasty statement.


    Although Lu Jiangshan is sincere in these words, he is certainly happy to see it succeed if he can get a better return.


    If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent!


    Lu Jiangshan only felt that his investment, which he had spared all his family''s money this time, had brought him either street life or great wealth!


    Lu Jiangshan certainly hopes to be the latter!


    "Master Nan, what should we do next? Is there anything else you need to tell me? "


    What did Lu Jiangshan think of again and asked.


    Young master Nan made him spend so much effort to acquire such a large pharmaceutical company, which must have the intention of the other party.


    Asked Lu Jiangshan, he couldn''t wait to know what kind of intention the young master Nan had.


    What Lu Jiangshan didn''t expect was that Li Nan''s answer was just.


    "There are no other things to arrange for the time being. At present, you just need to maintain the normal operation of Yaowang hall."


    Li Nan said lightly.


    "Is that so..."


    Lu Jiangshan was obviously surprised by Li Nan''s answer.


    This did not satisfy his curiosity at all.


    However, Li Nan didn''t say much, so Lu Jiangshan naturally didn''t dare to ask more.


    "OK, I see. Young master Nan, if you need anything more, please tell me at any time! Goodbye, young master Nan! "


    After Lu Jiangshan said this, he hung up the phone honestly.


    Looking at the hung up phone, Li Nan''s mouth showed a faint smile.


    Of course, he has his own plan for the next step.


    However, the time for his plan is not ripe, so he plans to talk to Lu Jiangshan for the time being.


    After throwing down his mobile phone, Li Nan directly lay down and fell asleep.


    The next day I came to school. Because Zhang Zhen was still ill in bed, Li Nan didn''t even have a speaker all morning. It was very boring.


    At noon, Li Nan also went to the school canteen to eat alone.


    In a word, the food of Huaqing''s students is very good.


    He ordered himself a braised meat, a chicken leg and two kinds of vegetables. Li Nan took his plate and found a place to sit down at will.


    However, Li Nan had just eaten. Before long, a beautiful figure sat down directly in front of him.


    Li Nan raised his head and suddenly his eyes lit up.


    I saw sitting in front of me was a girl with short hair.


    Girls are very beautiful, at least more than nine points.


    The figure is also good. In particular, the other party''s white T-shirt and Cowboy SHORTS completely show her perfect figure.


    Let her whole body, is also full of a breath of youth.


    In fact, the biggest advantage of the other party is the other party''s skin.


    If the skin is curdled, the skin is white and snowy, which really adds a lot of points to the beauty in front of us.


    The key is that when Li Nan looks at each other, his mind has begun to mend up. Is other parts of the other party as white as outside.


    However, Li Nan doesn''t have much time to make up more.


    Because at this time, the other party not only sat opposite, but also held his cheek with one hand and stared vaguely at Li Nan.


    Although Li Nan has a thick skin, he still can''t stand being stared at by a strange girl.


    "Well, beauty, what can I do for you?"


    Li Nan finally couldn''t help but ask.


    Wang Yumeng smiled.


    She spent a lot of effort to find each other.


    Just now, she has been carefully observing each other''s appearance. She doesn''t know whether it''s because she knows each other''s strength. She just thinks that the boy in front of her really feels more and more pleasing to the eye.


    Wang Yumeng leaned forward slightly.


    For a time, the fragrance of the girl''s perfume was immediately introduced into the breath of Li Nan, which made him feel refreshed.


    However, Wang Yumeng''s words surprised Li Nan completely.


    "You broke the tree on the school playground, didn''t you?"


    Wang Yumeng asked with a smile.


    "Poof!"


    Hearing each other''s words, Li Nan couldn''t help but spit out the rice in his mouth.


    Impartially, it sprayed directly on the face of beauty Wang.


    When the students around heard the movement here, they all turned their heads and looked over.


    When they saw Wang Yumeng sprayed on his face, they all couldn''t help laughing.


    At this moment, Wang Yumeng was confused.


    She never dreamed that she would have such a shameful experience as a beautiful woman.


    "Well, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it!"


    Li Nan said quickly.


    Wang Yumeng also has no face to stay.


    Without saying a word, she wiped something on her face, then directly stood up and left silently.


    Bad!


    It''s so bad!


    Wang Yumeng originally wanted to show her charm as a great beauty in front of each other. Unexpectedly, she lost such a big person as soon as she met!


    Wang Yumeng has no face to stay here.


    Looking at the figure of Wang Yumeng leaving silently, Li Nan was suspicious.


    He couldn''t understand what the girl was in front of him.


    Did she come here to find herself just to tell herself that she knew she had interrupted the tree and let herself spray her?


    He shook his head helplessly, and Li Nan bowed his head and continued to eat.

 Chapter 755

    Li Nan thought it was over.


    But he didn''t expect that as soon as the teacher left after school in the afternoon, a figure came directly to the door of the class.


    "Li Nan, please come out!"


    Li Nan looked at the sound and was stunned.


    The girl standing at the door is not the girl sprayed at noon. Who else can it be!


    However, the other party''s body has been replaced with a clean one at the moment.


    The top is a white tight shirt, and the bottom is an English plaid skirt.


    Her young and youthful figure was perfectly displayed.


    In particular, her long white legs are hardly enough to fascinate many people.


    From the moment Wang Yumeng appeared in the classroom, everyone''s eyes in the whole classroom were attracted by her.


    There''s no way. Wang Yumeng''s appearance is really outstanding. No matter where he goes, he is definitely the focus of the whole audience.


    At this time, there is still a major question in everyone''s heart.


    They don''t understand why Wang Yumeng, the super big school flower of Huaqing, came to find Li Nan, a shift student?


    Others don''t understand that Li Nan himself is also a fog.


    I didn''t think much. Since the other party has found the door, it''s impossible to hide.


    Li Nan went straight out of the classroom.


    "What''s the matter with you looking for me?"


    Li Nan asked directly.


    "Master!"


    Without warning, Wang Yumeng knelt down directly towards Li Nan.


    "Horizontal trough..."


    Everyone in the classroom was so surprised that their chin was about to fall to the ground.


    They couldn''t believe their eyes.


    What''s the special situation? The grand Miss Wang family and the super school flower of Huaqing university all kneel down to this class change student?


    Nima, what''s the background of this shift student?!


    At this time, Li Nan also looked confused.


    "What do you... Call me?"


    Asked Li Nan.


    "Master! I have decided that you will be my master of Wang Yumeng in the future! "


    Wang Yumeng said earnestly.


    Wang Yumeng had made up his mind long before he came here.


    Today, no matter what, she must succeed!


    In view of the other party''s identity as a super strong person, Wang Yumeng felt that he must put his body low enough to show his sincerity to worship his teacher!


    All right, she knelt directly when she came up.


    Hearing Wang Yumeng''s words, Li Nan was speechless for a while.


    "Do you decide to take me as your teacher and I will accept you? Then I also decided to accept you as my woman. Is it difficult to return... "


    "Yes! Dear! "


    Before Li Nan finished, Wang Yumeng nodded happily.


    Li Nan: "


    "Honey, when did you start teaching me practice?"


    Wang Yumeng asked, holding Li Nan''s trouser leg.


    In order to succeed, Wang Yumeng didn''t want his face.


    At this moment, Li Nan was ignorant.


    He was just saying it casually. Unexpectedly, the other party climbed up along the pole.


    "Beauty, I''m sorry. I have no intention of taking an apprentice at all. Please go back."


    Li Nan declined.


    Don''t say that Li Nan really doesn''t intend to take an apprentice. Even if he does, he should at least take a normal mind.


    But this one


    "What, you don''t want me? I''ve kowtowed to you. How can you bear it so much, wow... "


    Wang Yumeng came up and hugged Li Nan''s thigh and burst into tears.


    This is also one of Wang Yumeng''s strategies.


    As the saying goes, there are three big moves for girls, one crying, two making trouble and three hanging!


    Wang Yumeng plans to use all these three moves today. She doesn''t believe it and can''t take the man in front of her!


    At this time, the people in the classroom, seeing the scene in front of them, had already completely blown the pot open.


    "I''ll go. What''s the situation? Why did Wang Xiaohua cry? "


    "Still holding the thigh of the shift student?"


    "Oh, my God, shouldn''t that shift student and Wang Da''s school flower be..."


    All the people in the classroom were talking one after another.


    It''s no wonder these people gossip so much. This scene is too ambiguous.


    What do you think? It''s like that a scum man cheated on other women and abandoned his ex girlfriend. As a result, his ex girlfriend knelt down again and begged the scum man not to abandon his dog blood scene.


    The key is that Wang Yumeng''s words just now also completely laid an imaginary tone for such speculation.


    You abandon me? I''ve kowtowed to you. How can you be so patient?


    Listen, what a sight!


    Li Nan was also completely confused by the girl in front of him.


    He didn''t expect that the other party would kneel and cry when he said he would kneel and cry. It would be a waste of talent if he didn''t become a movie queen.


    Although the other party looks good, although the other party''s figure is also very good, although the other party rubs when holding his thighs, it is also disturbing.


    But these are not important. The key is that Li Nan doesn''t intend to accept disciples at all.


    "Well, beauty, don''t do that. If you have anything to say, let''s stand up and say it well?"


    Li Nan said helplessly.


    "Then I stand up and you promise to take me as an apprentice?"


    Wang Yumeng looked expectantly at Li Nan.


    "Well, you get up first."


    Li Nan said again.


    "OK, I''ll get up."


    Wang Yumeng felt that she couldn''t force the other party too tight. Besides, she didn''t wear anything on her legs. She knelt on the ground like this. Her knees really couldn''t stand it.


    So Wang Yumeng loosened Li Nan''s thigh and finally stood up.


    So she found that Li Nan was gone!


    Gone... Gone... Gone


    "I..."


    In the blink of an eye, Wang Yumeng ran out of Li Nan tens of meters away. It was an impulse to curse.


    At this time, Li Nan looked at Wang Yumeng with an ignorant face behind him, but he was proud in his heart.


    You''re far from playing rogue with me, Li Nan!


    Although Li Nan didn''t know what the other party came from and why he had to worship himself as a teacher.


    However, Li Nan felt that looking at each other''s delicate skin and tender meat, he didn''t look like a person who can bear hardships.


    After you shut yourself up, you should naturally give up.


    But Linan was wrong.


    absolutely wrong.


    He underestimated Wang Yumeng''s determination to become a teacher.


    Moreover, he forgot an old saying left by his ancestors.


    The old saying goes, if you can run, the monk can''t run the temple


    The next day, Li Nan came to the school. Just before class began, a gust of fragrance came.


    Then a beautiful figure sat down directly next to Li Nan.


    "Horizontal trough..."


    Looking at the familiar figure in front of Li Nan, he just felt like seeing a ghost.


    At this time, Wang Yumeng''s pretty face was a proud smile.


    "Master, just accept my family. You can''t run away..."

 Chapter 756

    In the next two days, Li Nan was tortured by Wang Yumeng.


    In order to make Li Nan accept her as an apprentice, Wang Yumeng did his best.


    Being coquettish and crying, selling cute and hanging, can do anything.


    She not only harasses Li Nan in the classroom every day, but also doesn''t let go after class.


    After school, Li Nan just got into the car and was ready to leave.


    The front passenger''s door over there suddenly opened.


    Wang Yumeng, dressed in a T-shirt and pleated skirt, directly sat in.


    "Brother Nan, don''t you really think about me?"


    A big white leg tilted directly on the center console of BMW 8 series.


    After these days of getting along, Wang Yumeng already knows more about the boy in front of her.


    Although the other party has extremely strong strength, he is an excellent person to get along with. He is not the kind of person whose eyes are higher than the top.


    Therefore, Wang Yumeng had more and more courage in front of him.


    Even now, even the color show has been used.


    Looking at the ivory white in front of him, Li Nan was also shaking for a while.


    It''s impossible to say that you are not excited. After all, the other party has put such good conditions there and posed such a provocative posture. You don''t feel anything about others, which is too despised.


    However, Li Nan also knew that as long as he touched others, he would even promise to be the other party''s master.


    You can''t joke about such things as saying, making trouble, and taking apprentices.


    "Elder sister, can we stop making trouble?"


    The bitterness on Li Nan''s face.


    "I''m not kidding. I''m serious!"


    The expression on Wang Yumeng''s face immediately became serious.


    "But why do you have to worship me as a teacher? I can only play those people on the basketball team. You can''t learn anything by learning from me. "


    Li Nan began to sell miserably.


    "Brother Nan, don''t be modest. I saw with my own eyes how you beat the underground arena for ten consecutive titles with one slap!"


    Wang Yumeng said proudly.


    Hearing this, Li Nan was stunned.


    No wonder the other party will pester herself so much. She has seen her own hand.


    However, Li Nan was surprised that the girl looked soft and weak. How could she appear in the underground arena.


    "Well, brother Nan, just promise me! As long as you can take me as an apprentice, you can let me do anything, even if... Even if you let me wait for your girlfriend... "


    Wang Yumeng said this sentence with a shy face.


    I didn''t expect it.


    "Hehe, you think beautifully!"


    Li Nan refused impolitely.


    Wang Yumeng can''t get up.


    At least she is also a great miss of the Wang family and a Huaqing school flower. I don''t know how many boys covet her.


    But now, he took the initiative to send it back to the door, but the guy in front of him refused ruthlessly, which made Wang Yumeng very frustrated.


    "Well, you''d better not pester me here. Our sect''s requirements for admission are very strict!"


    With that, Li Nan went to the co pilot and directly took Wang Yumeng out.


    Then, Li Nan started the car and was ready to leave directly.


    But just then, Wang Yumeng ran to the window and asked.


    "What are your conditions for accepting disciples?"


    Although the other party said that the conditions were harsh, Wang Yumeng still wanted to work hard.


    "Oh, the condition is to pass on men and not women."


    Li Nan said casually.


    Wang Yumeng: "


    At this moment, Wang Yumeng almost had an impulse to curse his mother.


    If there are other conditions, Wang Yumeng may be able to work hard.


    But how hard should I try to pass on men instead of women?


    Besides, brother, I''m afraid your family is not a temple. What the hell is it that men don''t pass on women?!


    Wang Yumeng felt more and more that the other party was completely fooling himself!


    However, before Wang Yumeng reacted, Li Nan over there had left in a BMW.


    Looking at the left figure, Wang Yumeng was very angry.


    "You wait for me, I must let you from mine!"


    Wang Yumeng said angrily.


    After leaving school, Li Nan finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, my mind is firm enough to carry the trick. If I really made any mistakes in the car, I don''t know how to end today.


    Driving the car, Li Nan was ready to drive back directly towards his siheyuan.


    Just then, his cell phone suddenly rang.


    After looking at the mobile phone, Li Nan''s mouth suddenly showed a smile.


    Because this phone call was called by Niu Dashan, an old classmate!


    Li Nan and Niu Dashan haven''t seen each other since the last time at the classmate meeting.


    Even Li Nan hasn''t had time to tell Niu Dashan about his coming to Yanjing.


    "Hey, Dashan!"


    Without much thought, Li Nan answered the phone directly.


    "Li Nan, how are you? Aren''t you busy?"


    Niu Dashan''s simple and honest voice immediately came from there.


    "Oh, I''m not busy. What''s the matter? Why did you think of calling me?"


    Li Nan asked curiously.


    "Hey, of course there is a good thing!"


    In Niu Dashan''s voice, there was an indisputable smile.


    "Oh, what''s good? Tell me quickly?"


    Li Nan was also curious.


    "Dude, we''re getting married!"


    Niu Dashan said excitedly.


    "Sleeping trough, really?!"


    Li Nan was also surprised. He didn''t expect Niu Dashan to get married so early. He just graduated and will get married soon.


    But I think so. Niu Dashan has always been a very real person. When he falls in love, he goes for marriage.


    Besides, Niu Dashan''s girlfriend Zhao Jing was pregnant at the last classmate party. It''s normal to get married as soon as possible now!


    "Congratulations, Dashan!"


    Li Nan said sincerely.


    My old classmate is very upright. He can get married now, and Li Nan is sincerely happy for him.


    "Hahaha, speaking of it, I can get married thanks to you, Li Nan!"


    Niu Dashan said happily.


    "Me? What does it have to do with me? "


    Li Nan wondered what it had to do with himself.


    "Of course it does! If you hadn''t helped me find a good job with high salary, I wouldn''t have settled my mother-in-law so easily. Don''t thank you! Ha ha ha... "


    Niu Dashan said with a smile.


    In fact, Zhao Jing''s mother has always been very opposed to Niu Dashan and Zhao Jing.


    Because she thinks Niu Dashan is too sincere and his family conditions are very general. It is difficult to make great achievements in the future.


    If Li Nan hadn''t let Niu Dashan join Shengchang group as a senior executive, I''m afraid whether Niu Dashan and Zhao Jing could succeed or not.

 Chapter 757

    "I see."


    For Niu Dashan''s explanation, Li Nan just smiled bitterly.


    I didn''t expect that my efforts helped to promote the marriage of my good brother, which is pretty good.


    "By the way, Li Nan, when will you come to Yanjing? Remember to tell me. Let''s have a good drink!"


    Niu Dashan said with a smile.


    "This..."


    Li Nan is a little embarrassed.


    However, Li Nan finally stopped hiding.


    "Actually, I''m in Yanjing now..."


    Li Nan told the truth.


    "What?! Lying trough, you are too unkind. When did you come, you don''t know to tell me! "


    After listening to this, Niu Dashan really blew his hair.


    "Well, I''m not good."


    Knowing that he was wronged, Li Nan didn''t dare to explain anything more.


    In front of his good brothers, Li Nan has never had any airs.


    "Well, aren''t sun Ning and Zhang Peng also in Yanjing? Call them and ask them if they are free now. I''ll invite you out for a drink."


    In order to express his apology, Li Nan hurriedly proposed.


    Of course, I mainly want to get together with my brothers.


    "OK, I''ll call those two goods now!"


    Niu Dashan agreed happily.


    "By the way, where are we going?"


    Niu Dashan asked again.


    "Oh, I remember there''s a good bar here, called Zijin bar, or let''s go there."


    Li Nan said casually.


    Li Nan passed by this Zijin bar when he was driving.


    Although Li Nan hasn''t been in, he can see from the front of the bar that the conditions inside should be good.


    But Niu Dashan was a little embarrassed when he heard Li Nan say so.


    "Ah? Going to the bar... "


    Listening to Niu Dashan''s tone, it is obvious that he has some resistance to places like bars.


    No wonder Niu Dashan has always been an honest man. He has never been to a place like a bar.


    Moreover, in his impression, the bar is that kind of bad place, not where serious people should go.


    Li Nan knew Niu Dashan so well that he naturally understood each other''s meaning, and immediately felt funny in his heart.


    "Don''t worry, let''s just drink. Do you want other projects?"


    Li Nan smiled meaningfully.


    "This... Who wants to go, who is afraid of who!"


    Niu dashanzui said hard.


    Li Nan was also amused by Niu Dashan''s strong appearance.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you at the door of the bar."


    After talking, Li Nan hung up.


    He shook his head with a bitter smile. As soon as Li Nan turned, he drove towards the Zijin bar.


    As Li Nan thought, the conditions of Zijin bar are really good.


    Even, Zijin bar is one of the most luxurious places in Yanjing.


    After arriving at the place, Li Nan waited at the door.


    About forty minutes later, a red Porsche came.


    Li Nan recognized at a glance that this was the car seized from Su Jialiang last time and gave it to Niu Dashan.


    Sure enough, the door opened and Niu Dashan, sun Ning and Zhang Peng came down.


    Li Nan hurried to meet him.


    Several people haven''t seen each other since last time. Now they meet again. Naturally, they have to boast and fart.


    A moment later, Li Nan led them into the bar.


    As soon as I entered the door, a manic sound wave hit me.


    Dance floor, lights, music, beauty.


    These things immediately wrapped Linan and them.


    Niu Dashan looks very nervous.


    Although sun Ning and Zhang Peng have been to bars two or three times before, they are all small places. At the moment, they are both nervous and excited.


    Li Nan didn''t say much. He brought Niu Dashan and them here just to drink and relax.


    Looking for a relatively quiet place, Li Nan and them sat down.


    As he passed through the crowd, Li Nan passed by a figure.


    The other party is wearing the work clothes of the waiter in the bar.


    I don''t know why, when Li Nan passed each other, he suddenly seemed to have a sense of familiarity.


    However, when Li Nan turned to look at the past, he saw the beautiful figure in work clothes, but it had disappeared into the crowd.


    Li Nan didn''t think any more, so he went straight to the seat.


    At the same time, the beautiful figure who passed by Li Nan just now came to the bar through the crowd.


    "Why are you here! You''re ten minutes late this time! "


    A middle-aged woman in work clothes scolded with disgust.


    The middle-aged woman''s name is Mei Juan. She is the manager of the purple gold bar.


    "Sorry, manager Mei, I was late because I had something temporary just now."


    Shen Yiqiu quickly lowered his head and said apologetically.


    No one could have imagined that Shen Yiqiu, the magnificent goddess teacher of Huaqing, would come to such a place to be a waiter after school!


    In fact, Shen Yiqiu can''t help it.


    She needs money. She needs a lot of money. She can only keep working.


    The reason why I choose to be a waiter in a bar is very simple.


    Because the working hours here are at night, which does not conflict with her working hours during the day.


    Moreover, the part-time salary here is still a lot.


    In fact, in addition to this job, Shen Yiqiu also has part-time tutors and online course counseling.


    This spell, of course, is just to make money.


    "Well, now that you''re here, don''t linger. I asked for two bottles of Hennessy at table 18. Hurry to send it to the guests!"


    Manager Meijuan said impatiently.


    "Good manager!"


    After that, Shen Yiqiu was ready to start work.


    However, at this time, Shen Yiqiu suddenly remembered something. He quickly took out a pair of big black framed glasses from his bag and put them on his face.


    The shape of this pair of glasses is very ugly, a bit like reading glasses.


    After wearing it, Shen Yiqiu''s appearance and temperament are naturally greatly reduced.


    However, this is Shen Yiqiu deliberately!


    Because Shen Yiqiu knows what his looks mean to those men.


    Especially in a place like a bar, it is absolutely dangerous to easily expose her appearance!


    Therefore, Shen Yiqiu came up with such a way, that is to vilify himself deliberately.


    Only in this way can she be safer.


    After all this, Shen Yiqiu picked up two bottles of Hennessy again and walked towards table 18 over there.


    Looking at Shen Yiqiu''s back, manager Mei Juan''s face showed a trace of disgust.


    Mei Juan is also an old hand in this line. She has been with countless girls.


    The woman in front of her is definitely the best Mei Juan has never seen. It''s not too much to say that she is a fairy on earth.


    As early as when the other party came to apply, Mei Juan thought that if she could let the other party do that kind of work, she would definitely make a lot of money.


    Unfortunately, the other party has such good conditions, but she only wants to be an ordinary waiter, which makes Mei Juan very unhappy.


    "What a pity..."


    Mei Juan sighed bitterly.

 Chapter 758

    Table 18 of Zijin bar is not only the best location, but also the most spacious. It is the most luxurious position in the whole Zijin bar.


    At the moment, on table 18, a large group of men and women are sitting there talking and laughing.


    Behind them were a dozen men in black suits, standing there without expression.


    Seven or eight big men sat there, each embracing each other.


    Among these people, sitting is a young man.


    Although the young man is only in his early twenties, the big men around him are respectful to him.


    Obviously, this young talent is the highest status of these people!


    "Fu Shao, it''s our great blessing that you can visit our four or nine cities in person!"


    "Yes, Fu Shaozu is a royal blood. I heard that even the emperors of the previous dynasty had to respect Fu Shaozu for seven points!"


    "What is the former dynasty? The former dynasty died early, but Fu Shao can still stand in the east house. It can be seen that the details of Fu Shao''s family can''t be compared with even the emperors of the former dynasty!"


    The big men next to them all flattered and flattered the Fu Shao in front of them.


    Facing the flattery of these people, Fu Shao''s face also showed a touch of disdain and pride.


    "Of course, if my ancestors hadn''t kept a low profile, they wouldn''t have been able to ascend the throne of Aijia!"


    Fu Shao''s words were full of pride.


    But the big men on one side nodded and said yes.


    In their view, Fu Shao is not exaggerating.


    The other party does have such capital!


    In ancient times, the Fu family was the largest aristocratic family outside the pass. Even the love family of the previous dynasty was not on the right.


    Even after Aijia ascended the throne because of luck, they didn''t easily move the Fu family.


    This shows how profound the Fu family is!


    As for today, although the power of the Fu family is long gone, their energy in the underground world is still a few huge.


    The whole underground world of Dongfu can be said to be dominated by the Fu family.


    In the whole east mansion, the Fu family is the real king.


    The young man in front of him is Fu xinjue, the son of Fu Huangzhong, the East King!


    As Fu xinjue chatted with these big men, the Yings who accompanied him learned more about Fu xinjue''s identity.


    For a time, the Yingyan people flattered the Fu Shao even more.


    In fact, from the beginning, these Yings have seen that the identity of Fu Shao must be very complicated.


    After all, these people who come today are all dignitaries in the underground world of 49 city. They are all real Jianghu leaders.


    Every name is big and scary.


    But these people are so humble and respectful in front of Fu Shao. We can see the identity of Fu Shao!


    "I heard that you have a man named Fei Tiankui. I''ve been here for so long, but he hasn''t arrived yet. What''s the matter? Does he look down on me?!"


    After looking around, Fu xinjue suddenly said leisurely.


    Although his words were plain, he was startled to give the next one to the boss.


    They all know Dongfu''s means very well. If the other party involves his anger in himself, it will be bad!


    "Fu Shao is joking. Of course we worship such a giant Buddha in person. It''s just that you came suddenly today, and boss Fei was just out of town, so we''ll come a little later."


    "Yes, Fu Shao, boss Fei called just now and said he was on the way. Please forgive me!"


    Those big brothers, all nervous, hurried to explain to Fu xinjue.


    When Fu xinjue heard these people''s words, he didn''t think so.


    He came here this time. Frankly, he meant to take over the underground world here.


    If Fei Tiankui can understand current affairs, it''s just that, but if he dares to have any disobedience, it''s no wonder he wants to use him for prestige!


    "Well, let''s wait for him a little longer."


    Fu xinjue said with a sneer.


    "Yes, Fu Shao, come and drink!"


    "Fu Shao, let me toast you!"


    Those big guys quickly raised their glasses with a smile.


    A table of people began to drink again, talking and laughing.


    Just then, a figure in overalls came over.


    "Hello, this is your Hennessy!"


    Shen Yiqiu said and put two bottles of Hennessy on the table.


    However, when she put the bottle down, she accidentally knocked down a wine glass on the table.


    The wine cup fell to the ground, and the wine in the cup just splashed on Fu xinjue''s leather shoes.


    "Shit, how do you work? You don''t have eyes!"


    A big man on one side suddenly became angry, pointed to Shen Yiqiu and yelled.


    This big man is nicknamed Jiao ba. He is a powerful figure in the Jianghu.


    "Yes... Sorry, i... I didn''t mean to..."


    Shen Yiqiu panicked and quickly lowered his head.


    "Apologizing is useful. Don''t hurry to wipe Fu Shao''s shoes!"


    Jiao Ba drank angrily again.


    Not only Jiao Ba, but also those big men on one side pointed to Shen Yiqiu, angrily scolded her and ordered her to wipe Fu xinjue''s shoes quickly.


    However, Shen Yiqiu was stunned for a moment, clenched his fist and hesitated.


    Although doing such inferior work, Shen Yiqiu''s self-esteem is still very strong.


    In fact, her self-esteem is stronger than anyone else, but she never shows it.


    Because she knew that she didn''t deserve it in her current situation.


    But now, it is still difficult for Shen Yiqiu to accept her humiliating request to polish each other''s shoes in front of so many people.


    While Shen Yiqiu was still hesitant.


    "Pa!"


    A crisp sound.


    A slap hit her directly in the face.


    "Grass Mud Horse, I asked you to polish your shoes. Didn''t you fucking hear me!"


    Jiao Ba scolded Shen Yiqiu.


    Shen Yiqiu was beaten to the ground.


    The black framed glasses on Joan''s nose were also knocked to the ground.


    Shen Yiqiu didn''t care too much about the pain on his face.


    Instead, she suddenly thought of something and quickly reached out to touch the glasses that had fallen not far away.


    However, just as her finger was about to touch the glasses, a foot wearing leather shoes suddenly stretched out and gently stepped on the black frame glasses.


    Shen Yiqiu frowned slightly and his heart sank.


    And just then, a voice suddenly sounded from above.


    "Look up!"

 Chapter 759

    Fu xinjue looked coldly at Shen Yiqiu with his head down in front of him.


    But Shen Yiqiu did not move.


    Jiao Ba on one side, when they saw the little waiter, dared to turn a deaf ear to Fu xinjue''s orders. For a moment, they were a little angry.


    "Shit, are you really deaf? Don''t you hear me, master Fu, ask you to raise your head!"


    Jiao Ba said, and he was about to grab Shen Yiqiu''s hair behind him, trying to grab Shen Yiqiu''s hair and force her to look up.


    However, without waiting for Jiao BA''s hand to reach out, Fu xinjue gently raised his hand and blocked it there.


    Jiao BA was so frightened that he quickly withdrew his hand and stood up straight. He didn''t dare to speak again.


    At this time, Fu xinjue''s eyes fell on Shen Yiqiu again.


    "Why, do you want me to do it myself?"


    Fu xinjue said with a smile.


    But there was a chilling chill in his smile.


    After hesitating for a while, Shen Yiqiu finally raised his head slowly.


    "Snap!"


    At the moment Shen Yiqiu raised his head, he didn''t know who was holding the wine cup and directly fell to the ground.


    "Horizontal trough..."


    "I''ll go..."


    Jiao Ba and his people were still aggressive just now. Looking at Shen Yiqiu''s face, their eyes were about to fall to the ground.


    Even the accompanying Yingyan was so surprised that she covered her mouth directly. She couldn''t believe her eyes.


    It''s beautiful!


    The appearance of this woman in front of her is really too beautiful!!


    If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they couldn''t believe that there would be such a beautiful woman in this world.


    Those Yingyan, who thought they had good conditions, felt ashamed when they saw Shen Yiqiu in front of them.


    Those men, one by one, were stunned, and their saliva almost came out.


    Even Fu xinjue could no longer look away from Shen Yiqiu''s beautiful face.


    Although the other party''s long hair is still a little messy, and there is a palm print on the other party''s face, it has no impact on the other party''s appearance and temperament.


    It''s beautiful!


    Although Fu xinjue has seen countless women, those women are like clouds and mud compared with the beauty in front of him. They can''t be compared with each other at all!


    At this moment, Fu xinjue''s heart naturally raised a strong desire for possession.


    Today, no matter what, he will take the woman in front of him for himself!


    It doesn''t matter if he pays all the price, because Fu xinjue feels that if he releases such a rare beauty in the world, he will definitely regret all his life!


    In fact, at this moment, not only Fu xinjue had such an idea, but even Jiao Ba, who was on the side, had the same idea.


    However, they have seen Fu xinjue''s thoughts. Even if they have more thoughts in their hearts, they naturally dare not show any performance at the moment.


    At this time, Fu xinjue chuckled.


    "It seems that I really didn''t come in vain this time..."


    Fu xinjue looked at Shen Yiqiu in front of him and thought about it.


    Shen Yiqiu was a little flustered, but he pretended to be calm on the surface.


    "Yes... I''m sorry, sir. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first..."


    Shen Yiqiu said, getting up and ready to leave directly. He couldn''t even pick up his glasses.


    At this time, she was like an undercover found by the enemy, trying to leave as soon as possible.


    Unfortunately, it''s still too late!


    "Who said I was okay!"


    Fu xinjue behind him suddenly said.


    With that, Fu xinjue pushed away the woman who was still flirting in his arms, and then patted the position next to him.


    "Come on, sit down and have a drink with me!"


    Fu xinjue said with a smile.


    "Sorry, I''m just a waiter. Drinking is not within my scope of work. Besides, I can''t drink. "


    After saying these words in a little panic, Shen Yiqiu hurried to flee the scene.


    However, without waiting for her to step, the road in front of her was stopped by Jiao Ba and them.


    For a moment, Shen Yiqiu was like a lamb caught in a pack of wolves, and his heart was completely flustered.


    Jiao Ba and they all looked at Shen Yiqiu with a gloating face.


    Although they are doomed to be unable to get this woman in front of them, it can make them excited to see such a beauty being harmed with their own eyes.


    What''s more, it''s enough for this woman to please big people like Fu xinjue, which is definitely good for them.


    "Beauty, Fu Shao invites you to drink. That''s your blessing. Don''t you sit down quickly!"


    Jiao Bayi said with a smile.


    "What are you doing! If you do this again, I''ll call the police! "


    Shen Yiqiu said nervously.


    "Alarm? We just want to buy you a drink. Do you think they will take care of this kind of thing? Ha ha ha... "


    Jiao Bayi looked disdainful.


    Those big men on one side also laughed with schadenfreude.


    "You..."


    Shen Yiqiu was so angry that he couldn''t speak.


    She wanted to attack, but she knew that she was nothing in front of these rascals with strong background.


    At this time, Fu xinjue behind him spoke slowly again.


    "Well, don''t be afraid. I just want you to have a few drinks with me. I don''t mean anything else."


    Fu xinjue''s face was full of gentle smiles.


    If it weren''t for the contrast of those vicious Big Men nearby, people would almost feel that he is a modest gentleman.


    Of course, Shen Yiqiu is not stupid enough to think so.


    Not stupid enough to believe that the other party just let her drink a few glasses of wine.


    But at the moment, Shen Yiqiu doesn''t know what to do.


    She clenched her fist and the whole person was stuck in anger and despair.


    Seeing that Shen Yiqiu didn''t sit down for a long time, Fu xinjue lost some patience.


    "Why, don''t you even give me this face? Do you look down on me?!"


    Fu xinjue''s voice suddenly became cold.


    At this time, Jiao Ba on one side also felt Fu xinjue''s anger.


    "Shit, do you know who Fu Shao is? Even Fu Shao dares not to give face. Don''t hurry to sit down with Fu Shao!"


    As Jiao Ba said this, he pushed Shen Yiqiu back out.


    Jiao Ba pushed Shen Yiqiu in the direction of Fu xinjue''s arms.


    Fu xinjue''s face brightened as he saw the beauty in his arms.


    He stretched out his hand to hold Shen Yiqiu in his arms.


    But just then.


    "Pa!"


    A crisp sound.


    Shen Yiqiu turned around and slapped Fu xinjue in the face!

 Chapter 760

    At this moment, the air seemed to be still.


    Jiao Ba and his big men were completely stunned at the moment, and they were all stunned there.


    They never dreamed that the woman in front of them dared to fight Fu xinjue, the son of the East King!


    The Yings here were so frightened that they were silent that they didn''t even dare to give out one of the atmosphere, for fear that their anger would be involved in their own heads.


    At this time, Fu xinjue leaned to his face and kept the posture of being slapped in the face just now.


    He gently touched his beaten cheek with his hand, and his eyes were unspeakably cold.


    "Fu xinjue is so big that no one dares to hit me in the face. You are still the first..."


    Fu xinjue said coldly.


    Shen Yiqiu looked at his hand, and the whole person was very frightened.


    Her slap just now almost instinctively hit out, and she didn''t think about the consequences at all.


    Only now did she realize the seriousness of the problem.


    "Yes... Sorry... I''m not..."


    What does Shen Yiqiu want to explain.


    But she didn''t finish this sentence, but she only listened to "pa!" With a crisp sound, Fu xinjue''s face coagulated and slapped Shen Yiqiu directly in the face.


    "Fuck you!"


    Fu xinjue''s slap was very powerful and showed no mercy.


    Shen Yiqiu was beaten and fell on the sofa.


    Five bright red fingerprints appeared directly on her beautiful cheek, and half of her face was almost swollen.


    Shen Yiqiu covered his face and felt that half of his face was burning.


    At this time, Fu xinjue was like an angry Beast with a ferocious face.


    Jiao Ba on one side was too frightened to say a word.


    At the moment, those warblers are scared to hide away for fear of being affected.


    "Fuck you, don''t be shameful!"


    Fu xinjue looked at Shen Yiqiu and scolded fiercely.


    "Do you think you can make a show in front of me with a beautiful face? I''ll fuck you today and see how noble you can be! "


    Fu xinjue said, no matter here or in public, he was going to jump directly at Shen Yiqiu.


    Jiao Ba and others were waiting for a good play with a gloating face.


    And just then.


    "What are you doing? Dare to make trouble in Zijin!"


    It turned out that the security guards of seven or eight Zijin bars noticed the movement here and hurried over.


    "Shit, I''m blind. I dare to take care of Fu Shao''s affairs!"


    Jiao Ba directly stood up and yelled at the security guards.


    The security guards wanted to answer back, but when they saw Jiao Ba standing in front of them and the social brothers on the side, they were immediately frightened.


    Whether it''s Jiao BA or those big social brothers, they are all dignitaries on the road. These big people with deep backgrounds can''t afford to be offended by ordinary security guards!


    Just when these security guards didn''t know how to end, a figure squeezed into the crowd again.


    It''s manager Mei Juan.


    Mei Juan glanced at Jiao Ba and Shen Yiqiu, who was slapped on the sofa. She was also a little nervous.


    Mei Juan can afford to open this purple gold bar, which is naturally backed by some background.


    However, her background, compared with Jiao BA in front of them, is still a lot worse.


    "Eighth master, what''s going on? Did our waiter offend you? Don''t worry. What''s wrong? I''ll let her apologize to you!"


    Mei Juan said with a smile on her face.


    Jiao Ba Leng snorted.


    "There''s no need to make amends. Our Fu Shao despises this chick and wants to talk to her. Do you have any questions?"


    Jiao Ba looked at Mei Juan and said disdainfully.


    "Manager, help me!"


    Shen Yiqiu took Mei Juan as his last straw and hurriedly shouted.


    Unfortunately, Mei Juan has never been a kind person.


    From the very beginning, Mei Juan saw that Shen Yiqiu was not pleasing to her eyes. She only felt that the other party''s lofty was completely artificial.


    Now, since Jiao Ba can enlighten this potential stock for herself and take the other party on the road she wants, Mei Juan will not refuse.


    What''s more, Mei Juan has seen that it is Fu Shao who really wants Shen Yiqiu.


    From Jiao BA''s attitude towards Fu Shao, we know that this is definitely not a simple character!


    In that case, Mei Juan naturally knows how to choose.


    "Hahaha, since Fu Shao is so elegant, it''s also Xiao Shen''s blessing. I haven''t finished this good thing yet. Why is there any problem. Ha ha ha... "


    Mei Juan had a flattering smile on her face.


    Hearing Mei Juan''s words, Shen Yiqiu''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    She did not expect that the other party, as a manager, not only did not protect herself, but pushed herself into the fire pit!


    "Well, don''t delay Fu Shao here. Get out of here!"


    Jiao Ba urged.


    "Yes, let''s go now!"


    Mei Juan said and took those security guards ready to leave.


    "Manager!"


    Shen Yiqiu shouted.


    "Well, you must seize such a good opportunity. By the way, Fu Shao, there are guest rooms upstairs. You can use them if necessary! Ha ha ha... "


    After saying this, Mei Juan took people away directly.


    At this moment, Shen Yiqiu''s heart was completely desperate.


    At this time, Fu xinjue''s face was filled with a proud and mocking sneer.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take you to the guest room after I peel off your clothes and open your eyes! After all, so many people watching me do things really affect my play, hahaha... "


    Fu xinjue smiled grimly.


    Later, Fu xinjue''s face sank and he reached out to catch Shen Yiqiu.


    "Ah, go away!"


    Shen Yiqiu''s face turned pale with fear.


    Jiao Ba on one side looked straight and waited for a good play.


    But then something unexpected happened.


    Just listen to "whoosh!" There was a loud whistle.


    An ashtray drew a virtual shadow, like a bullet, and directly hit Fu xinjue''s head!


    The ashtray was so strong that it knocked Fu xinjue out of the sofa and fell to the ground.


    When they looked again, they saw that Fu xinjue was already broken and bleeding!


    "Hiss..."


    Jiao Ba and others were shocked by the scene in front of them. Unexpectedly, such a thing happened all of a sudden.


    After the surprise, it was replaced by a kind of anger.


    Fu xinjue is a big man they want to please. He is also the son of the east mansion. Now he has been beaten like this in his own territory. If Fu Huangzhong, the East King, blames him, they will definitely be unable to bear it!


    "Who is it! Who did it? Get out! "


    Jiao Ba scolded them around.

 Chapter 761

    At this time, such a big movement at table 18 has already attracted the attention of everyone in the bar.


    Even Mei Juan, who was going to leave, came back again.


    DJ has also turned off the music. The originally noisy bar was completely quiet in an instant.


    Only the roars of Jiao Ba and his bosses were still ringing in the bar.


    "Shit, who did it? Get out of here!"


    "Get out!"


    Many of the people around recognized Jiao ba.


    After all, Jiao Ba is a big man in the underground world. How can these young men and women who often mingle in bars and nightclubs not know them.


    Just then, a voice suddenly sounded from behind the crowd.


    "Why are you shouting so loudly? I''m not deaf!"


    When this remark came out, everyone in the whole field was surprised.


    They didn''t expect that in these forty-nine cities, there were people who dared to talk to Jiao Ba and their bosses like this!


    The crowd followed the sound, and the crowd slowly moved away.


    He saw a thin figure standing there with his hands in his pockets and a cigarette in his mouth.


    It''s Li Nan!


    Just now, Li Nan heard the movement here at table 18 from a distance.


    At first, Li Nan didn''t intend to meddle in these affairs. Until he saw the familiar figure in the crowd, he finally couldn''t sit still.


    At this time, Li Nan finally thought of why he would feel familiar when he passed the figure before.


    That''s because of the smell on each other.


    Shen Yiqiu''s innate body odor is different from all fragrances, but Li Nan has a fresh memory of it.


    At this time, with the appearance of Li Nan, Jiao BA''s faces suddenly became ferocious.


    "Shit, where do you come from? Even Fu Shao dares to fight. I think you''re tired of living!"


    Jiao Ba scolded angrily.


    "Me?"


    Li Nan looked at Shen Yiqiu.


    At the moment, Shen Yiqiu slapped her face in the face. Her hair was messy and her face was pale. She looked very poor.


    However, when Li Nan saw her like this, there was more resentment than a trace of pity.


    Li Nan only thinks whether this woman is stupid or intentional. Can a place like a bar be a place where she can come?!


    I''m still a teacher.


    Li Nan felt indignantly that she deserved the end of this woman!


    The first time I sold myself, I got into the car of people like big gold chain, and now I go to places like bars.


    Li Nan only felt that the woman in front of him was really enough.


    In fact, these views are mainly due to Li Nan''s prejudice against the other party selling himself for the first time, but Li Nan is certainly not clear.


    As for now, Li Nan only knows that although the woman in front of him is not pleasing to the eye, he still can''t do it and completely sits idly by.


    Although unwilling to admit it, Li Nan still knows that many of these reasons are due to each other''s beauty!


    Alas, a beautiful woman is really lucky


    "Tell them who I am!"


    Li Nan looked aside and said to Shen Yiqiu.


    Shen Yiqiu was stunned and was just about to say Li Nan''s name.


    But just then.


    "You have to think clearly and make me satisfied. If you say it wrong, I can''t help you!"


    Li Nan said meaningfully, with a trace of threat in his words.


    It''s no wonder that if it weren''t for everyone''s sake, Li Nan wouldn''t be in charge of this business.


    Since you want to help yourself, of course, you can''t help in vain. You still have to take advantage of small bargains.


    Everyone around didn''t understand what Linan meant.


    However, Shen Yiqiu, such a smart man, also knows Li Nan''s virtue. Naturally, he has understood it.


    She struggled in her heart for a long time.


    Although a hundred people in her heart didn''t want to, now she had no other way.


    Because she knew very well that with the devil like temper of the other party, once she didn''t say what he meant, the other party would no longer take care of herself.


    Once even the other party doesn''t care about himself, he will face an unimaginable situation.


    After a moment of hesitation, Shen Yiqiu finally spoke slowly.


    "He... He is... My... Man..."


    After saying this, Shen Yiqiu''s beautiful face suddenly turned crimson.


    She was so ashamed that she couldn''t lift her head any more.


    Hearing Shen Yiqiu''s words, Li Nan''s mouth showed a proud smile.


    It seems that this woman is very smart. This is really the answer she wants.


    And the people around were completely stunned when they heard this.


    In fact, they have just noticed Shen Yiqiu''s peerless appearance.


    They didn''t expect that this ordinary looking young man was the man of the best woman in front of them!


    Jiao Ba and his big men were also a little surprised. Unexpectedly, such a top-notch woman had already owned a famous flower and came to the door.


    But it''s nothing.


    No matter who the other party is, if he dares to hit Fu xinjue now, he is doomed to come to no good end!


    Just as Jiao BA was about to say something.


    A voice suddenly rang.


    "I want him to die!"


    The roar made everyone tremble.


    At this time, I saw that Fu xinjue who had just fallen to the ground had been helped up by several men.


    When they saw Fu xinjue''s appearance at this time, they were all in an uproar.


    At this time, Fu xinjue was hit with a blood hole in his head. The scarlet blood flowed down and dyed half of his face red. His clothes were full of blood. It looked terrible.


    Jiao Ba and they hurried to meet him.


    "Fu Shao! Are you all right, Fu Shao? "


    Jiao Ba, they were all extremely frightened.


    If Fu xinjue really has three long and two short comings today, they will suffer too.


    "Stop fucking nonsense! Don''t you understand? I want him dead! I want him to die in front of me now! "


    At this time, Fu xinjue was already furious, pointing to Li Nan and roaring tremblingly.


    Jiao Ba didn''t dare to be vague at the moment.


    It would be a big mistake for Fu xinjue to be beaten on his own territory. If he didn''t do what Fu xinjue said, all of them would be implicated.


    Jiao BA''s face immediately became gloomy.


    "What are you doing? Didn''t you hear Fu Shao''s words? Cut him to death!"


    With Jiao BA''s order, all the men on one side were moved by the wind.


    "Miso!"


    There was a sound of drawing a knife in the air.

 Chapter 762

    Then, Jiao BA''s men, waving their weapons, rushed directly towards Li Nan.


    Those who were still watching the excitement were scared to death when they saw this scene.


    They didn''t expect that Jiao Ba and others should be so rampant.


    Under the public in the hall, they dare to show iron weapons directly to kill people.


    For a time, those who watched the excitement hurriedly avoided one side for fear that they would be involved in their own head.


    In fact, if it was normal, Jiao Ba didn''t dare to be so blatant.


    But now that Fu xinjue has spoken, if they don''t do something, they can''t make a job.


    So, at this moment, the young man in front of us must die!


    More than twenty big men with weapons in hand immediately killed Li Nan.


    The sharp long knife directly cuts towards Li Nan''s face door!


    Seeing this scene, Shen Yiqiu''s heart immediately mentioned his voice.


    She hoped that Li Nan could save her from the sea of suffering, but she didn''t expect to encounter such danger.


    At this moment, Shen Yiqiu felt a trace of guilt for the boy.


    If the other party really has three long and two short in order to save herself, she can''t let go for a lifetime.


    Not only Shen Yiqiu, but all the people around him were holding their breath at this moment. Almost all of them were ready to see this young man who dared to offend the big guys and was hacked to death by random knives.


    But the next scene is beyond everyone''s imagination.


    Seeing the knife cut off, Li Nan didn''t even hide.


    He put his toes up and kicked it right into the man''s wrist.


    "Click!"


    With a crisp sound, the man''s wrist immediately hung down from the middle like a hemp rope.


    The machete in his hand fell directly, but Li Nan caught it easily.


    Then, Li Nan cut it with a knife.


    The man''s chest burst into blood and flew backward.


    And the wound, almost bone.


    "Hiss..."


    Seeing this scene, the people around couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Once the knife goes down, it has such power!


    This young man is too powerful!


    In fact, Li Nan was merciful.


    Otherwise, with such a force as elinan, this knife will split a big living life in two, which is easy!


    With the cutting and rolling of Li Nan''s knife, the whole process began!


    I saw that the ordinary knife was so fast in Li Nan''s hand that I could only see a virtual shadow.


    As Li Nan swam away, the light of the knife flashed, and he could hear the shrill screams of the big men.


    "Clang! Clang! "


    The sound of weapons falling.


    Those big men fell to the ground one by one and fell into a pool of their own blood!


    All the way down, it was overwhelming. Those big men with weapons were like paper paste and vulnerable!


    "My God!"


    There was a cry of surprise.


    And more people forget to scream.


    Their attention was all attracted by the young man in front of them. They even forgot where they were.


    And among them, including Jiao Ba and these big guys!


    It was not until Li Nan cut down the last big man and stepped out a few meters to come to him that Jiao Ba finally reacted from the shock just now.


    From beginning to end, it''s just a few breathing skills.


    By the time Jiao Ba and others reacted, it was too late.


    The knife is already on the neck!


    Li Nan in front of him rose toward the corner of his mouth, revealing a sarcastic sneer.


    Jiao Ba felt a thrill.


    "Brother, don''t..."


    Jiao Ba couldn''t think so much and hurried to beg for mercy.


    However, Li Nan did not stop at all.


    Jiao BA''s begging for mercy had not been said yet, but the knife in Li Nan''s hand had been cut off towards his head.


    "Oh, my God!!"


    Jiao Ba exclaimed, thinking he was really going to die here.


    The people around were also frightened and thought Jiao BA was really going to be cut down on the spot.


    But just then, the blade that Linan was about to attack in front of him turned suddenly.


    "Bang!"


    A dull noise.


    The broad and thick blade slapped Jiao BA''s face.


    This blow was so powerful that Jiao BA was directly hit horizontally.


    When they looked, they saw that half of his face was swollen and almost deformed.


    And his trouser legs are also wet.


    He was scared to pee by Li Nan''s knife just now!


    A knife will shoot people flying!


    Everyone around was frightened.


    Such strength is beyond all their imagination!


    And this is just the beginning. After he shot Jiao BA with a knife, Li Nan didn''t stop and shot one after another.


    "Bang bang!"


    Those big men with Jiao Ba were all the same. One by one, they were photographed and flew out by Li Nan.


    In the twinkling of an eye, all the big men had fallen to the ground and screamed.


    Everyone on one side was stunned.


    Jiao Ba, these people are famous big men in the underground world of 49 city!


    But now, these people are all patted by the young man in front of us. His courage is amazing!


    How do they know that apart from the identity of young master Li Nannan, Li Nanna''s strength is comparable to that of a great master. These so-called social brothers are completely worthless in front of him!


    After shooting Jiao Ba and them, Li Nan looked directly at Fu xinjue not far away.


    Swept by Li Nan''s eyes, Fu xinjue trembled as if he had been struck by lightning.


    "You... Don''t come here!"


    Fu xinjue exclaimed and retreated,


    In front of Jiao Ba and others, Fu xinjue was completely arrogant, vicious and domineering.


    But now, in front of Li Nan, the momentum of these so-called superiors has long disappeared. Instead, there is only fear!


    With a sneer, Li Nan was just about to walk directly towards the other party.


    At this time, there was a riot at the door of the bar.


    A large group of big men in black directly pushed away the crowd and burst in.


    Among these big men, there is a middle-aged man.


    The man was immediately recognized in the surrounding crowd.


    "I''ll go. It''s boss Fei!"


    "Even boss Fei is here. It''s big this time!"


    There was an uproar in the crowd.


    Although Jiao Ba is also a big brother in society, he is a pediatrician compared with Fei Tiankui.


    Now, even the powerful Fei Tiankui has come. In the eyes of everyone, today''s affairs have been completely big!

 Chapter 763

    With the appearance of Fei Tiankui, the whole bar was immediately controlled by them, and those onlookers were excluded to the periphery.


    As soon as Jiao Ba and his bosses saw Fei Tiankui appear, they all seemed to see a life-saving straw.


    "Boss Fei, you''re here!"


    "Boss Fei, hurry and avenge us!"


    Jiao Ba shouted at Fei Tiankui.


    Fei Tiankui has just arrived. He still doesn''t know what the situation is.


    Just then, an eager voice shouted with anger.


    "Fei Tiankui, kill him! I want him dead! I want him dead! "


    Fu xinjue pointed to Li Nan not far away and roared.


    Fei Tiankui had not noticed just now. When he heard Fu xinjue''s words, he looked in the direction pointed by the other party.


    The next moment, when he saw Li Nan''s face, his pupils suddenly narrowed.


    Then, without any hesitation, Fei Tiankui took his servant directly and walked towards Li Nan.


    Seeing this scene, everyone around was surprised and knew that a big war was inevitable.


    Fu xinjue''s face showed a proud sneer. He thought Fei Tiankui was really obedient and would take revenge for himself.


    But the next moment.


    "I''ve seen Master Li!"


    Fei Tiankui came to Li Nan. There was no expected war, but he bowed directly to each other!


    "I''ve seen Master Li!"


    Not only Fei Tiankui, but also the people behind him saluted together.


    At this moment, all the people in the bar looked silly.


    They didn''t expect that even the dignified boss Fei Tiankui was so respectful to the young man in front of them!


    The most shocked people were Fu xinjue and Jiao ba.


    Jiao Ba, they all know Fei Tiankui''s power.


    But now, even Fei Tiankui is so respectful to the young man and calls him a master.


    Jiao Ba immediately felt suspicious in their hearts.


    Can it be said that the young man in front of him is still a not simple character?!


    But Fu xinjue was too lazy to think about it.


    Based on the details of their Fu family outside the pass, no matter who the other party is, they don''t need to pay attention to each other.


    On the contrary, it is hateful that Fei Tiankui dare to openly stand on the hostile side of himself!


    At this moment, Fu xinjue only felt that his identity as the son of Dongfu had been despised by Fei Tiankui, and he was furious.


    "Fei Tiankui, you are so bold! I asked you to kill him, but you dare to stand on his side. I think you want to die, don''t you?! "


    Fu xinjue yelled at Fei Tiankui.


    When the people around saw this scene, they were also stunned.


    The young man in his early twenties yelled at boss Fei like a small minion. It''s too arrogant!


    However, Fei Tiankui was very clear that Fu xinjue, the son of the world, had the capital not to take himself into account.


    In fact, if possible, Fei Tiankui would never dare to be the enemy of Dongfu easily.


    But now, facing the same powerful Li Nan, Fei Tiankui has no other explanation at all.


    You know, Li Nan is not only a real martial arts master, but also a VIP of master Tang.


    Although there is a difference between Dongfu and Dongfu in terms of details, it is easy for the other party to kill all of them.


    It''s wrong to offend Dongfu, but at least for now, I''d better save my life first.


    "Please forgive me, Fu Shao. I didn''t mean to disobey you. It''s just that Master Li is detached. I can''t afford to offend him. Please don''t embarrass me!"


    Fei Tiankui said bitterly.


    On one side, all the people were surprised and suspicious.


    Especially Jiao Ba, they frowned.


    Can make Fei Tiankui embarrassed so far, and even don''t hesitate to offend Dongfu. What kind of existence is this young man in front of you?!


    Fu xinjue was too lazy to listen to Fei Tiankui''s explanation.


    "Well, if you don''t dare offend him, you dare offend my East residence, don''t you? Fei Tiankui, you''ve made it clear to me whether any cat and dog can be on an equal footing with my east house!! "


    Fu xinjue looked ferocious with anger.


    "This..."


    Fei Tiankui was even more embarrassed.


    Then he had to look at Li Nan.


    "Master Li, with all due respect, this Fu Shao is the son of the east mansion. It''s really not easy to provoke!"


    Fei Tiankui said in Li Nan''s ear in a voice that only the two of them could hear.


    "Dongfu?!"


    Li Nan was stunned and looked surprised.


    Because he hasn''t heard of this existence.


    It seems that he also saw Li Nan''s doubts. Fei Tiankui hurriedly told Li Nan about the background and inside information of the east mansion.


    "Master Li, I know you are a great master with extraordinary strength, but if you move Fu Shao, you will be the enemy of the whole East house. It''s really unwise! Do you think you can give me a chance to make peace from the middle? Maybe we can turn fighting into friendship and be friends... "


    After Fei Tiankui explained, he tried to consult Li Nan again.


    "Oh, no need. Because I don''t like making friends with dead people... "


    Before Fei Tiankui finished, Li Nan said directly and lightly.


    "What..."


    Fei Tiankui was completely stunned.


    He almost thought he had heard wrong.


    Didn''t you explain the weight of Dongfu just now?


    Then why did Master Li look like he didn''t pay attention to each other at all?


    Moreover, he said he didn''t like making friends with dead people. Is it difficult


    Thinking of this, Fei Tiankui trembled with fear.


    Before he could react, Li Nan passed by him.


    Li Nan stepped out directly and came to Fu xinjue in an instant.


    Several of Fu xinjue''s men wanted to stop him, but they were directly shaken by an invisible chemical force on Li Nan!


    Fu xinjue just looked angry. When he saw Li Nan coming, he was so frightened that he fell back and sat on the ground.


    "You... What do you want to do! I... I''m the son of the east mansion, and my father is the East King Fu Huangzhong! If you dare to touch me, believe it or not, my father will directly level 49 cities! "


    Fu xinjue looked at Li Nan in front of him and said with a frightened face.


    Fei Tiankui and Jiao Ba were all frightened when they heard this.


    Because they know that Fu xinjue''s words are not just casual.


    With the power of the east mansion, Fu Huangzhong was so angry that he didn''t know what earth shaking things he would do!


    When Li Nan heard Fu xinjue''s threat, a faint sneer came out of the corners of his mouth.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in your hair. I just want your life..."

 Chapter 764

    As soon as the voice fell, Li Nan stepped out.


    "Bang!"


    Li Nan kicked Fu xinjue on the chest and trampled Fu xinjue on the ground.


    "Even my women dare to bully. I''ll send you to die!"


    While he was talking, Li Nan took a knife and cut it directly towards Fu xinjue''s face door.


    "Don''t kill me!"


    Fu xinjue let out a cry, and his tears started to flow out.


    But at this time, the sharp blade had approached his eyes and was about to split his head in half.


    At this moment, the hearts of the people around me were completely mentioned in the throat.


    Fu xinjue closed his eyes and waited for death.


    But at this time.


    "Li Nan, no!!"


    A scream suddenly sounded.


    "Buzz!"


    The sharp blade tore the air and stopped less than two inches from Fu xinjue''s face door.


    The whole blade trembled violently because of the sudden stop, and sent out a harsh hum!


    Although the blade was not directly cut off, the knife Qi on the blade still roared out.


    "Ah!!"


    Fu xinjue''s forehead was directly cut out by the knife Qi, and the blood flowed.


    Fu xinjue thought he was really going to be split in his head and screamed wildly.


    After a long time, when Fu xinjue opened his eyes, he saw that the blade had not been cut off.


    "Horizontal groove, horizontal groove, horizontal groove..."


    Fortunately, Fu xinjue was so excited that he kept exclaiming.


    The onlookers around saw all this and were shocked to breathe.


    Because they all knew that if it hadn''t been for the exclamation just now, they were afraid that Fu xinjue in front of them would have fallen to the ground!


    Such thunder means simply make them feel a burst of fear!


    For all this, Li Nan did not care.


    He just turned around and looked aside.


    At this time, Shen Yiqiu, not far away, was looking at himself nervously.


    The exclamation just now naturally came from her.


    Li Nan sighed helplessly.


    The reason why he was so cruel to Fu xinjue just now was because of what the other party had just done to Shen Yiqiu.


    For people like Fu xinjue, Li Nan''s patience has always been zero!


    But now, since Shen Yiqiu stops, Li Nan should naturally pay attention to each other''s feelings.


    Moreover, Li Nan suddenly thought that after all, this is forty-nine cities. He has just come here. It''s better to keep a low profile for some things.


    Li Nan looked at Fu xinjue again.


    "For her sake, I''ll spare you. You can go! "


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    "Really... Really..."


    Fu xinjue looked at Li Nan in surprise.


    After all, a few seconds ago, the other party was still fierce and wanted to cut himself to death.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, I let myself go so easily. The contrast between before and after is too big.


    Fu xinjue can''t believe it!


    In fact, even Shen Yiqiu feels a little incredible.


    She saw Li Nan''s thunder tactics just now.


    In her heart, the student in front of her has changed from the villain she hates to a devil she fears!


    Just now, Shen Yiqiu shouted that sentence just because she was afraid to stop Li Nan''s murder. In fact, she didn''t have much hope.


    Unexpectedly, Li South Africa listened to her words and listened so thoroughly, which made Shen Yiqiu a little unbelievable.


    "Why, don''t you want to go?"


    Seeing Fu xinjue Leng there, Li Nan asked coldly.


    Hearing this, Fu xinjue was immediately shocked.


    Up to now, he dared not stay here for a long time, and immediately ran away like an amnesty.


    Looking at Fu xinjue''s embarrassed appearance, Jiao Ba and his bosses were all sobbing.


    That''s Fu Huangzhong''s son!


    The noble son of Dongfu has come to such an end. Who is this young man in front of us!


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Fu xinjue suddenly turned around when he was about to run out of the door of the bar.


    "Boy, wait for me! If I don''t kill you, I won''t call Fu xinjue! "


    Fu xinjue shouted at Li Nan in the bar.


    Perhaps he was afraid that Li Nan would settle accounts with him again. After putting down such a cruel word, Fu xinjue hurried away.


    Then there was a sound of the car starting, and even the sound of the car accidentally colliding.


    Later, Fu xinjue and his companions ran away in the car.


    People thought that Li Nan would continue to pursue and kill, but they didn''t.


    As for Fu xinjue''s threat, Li Nan didn''t seem to hear it. He still had a sneer of disdain on his face.


    He has other plans.


    Then Li Nan turned around again.


    Jiao Ba behind them all trembled with fear.


    Fei Tiankui hurriedly pretended to look heavy.


    "Jiao Ba, what are you still doing? Don''t hurry to roll over and make amends to master Li!"


    Fei Tiankui shouted at Jiao Ba and them.


    Jiao Ba is not stupid. He knows that Fei Tiankui seems to be angry, but he is actually helping them.


    Jiao Ba and his disciples then climbed to the foot of Li Nan.


    "It''s all my fault that we were not real dragons just now. We offended Master Li. Please forgive us!"


    "Ask Master Li to raise your hand!"


    Jiao Ba, they all kowtow for mercy.


    For these people in front of him, Li Nan was completely lazy to pay attention to them.


    In his eyes, these are just a group of nobody.


    However, Li Nan immediately thought of something.


    "Raise your hand."


    With that, Li Nan turned his head again and looked at the manager Mei Juan.


    Being swept by Li Nan''s eyes, Mei Juan trembled and suddenly realized that it was bad, and her heart sank.


    Sure enough, Li Nan then said, "from tomorrow on, I don''t want to see her again, and I don''t want to see this bar open again!"


    Li Nan almost knew what had happened just now.


    As the person in charge here, Mei Juan didn''t help Shen Yiqiu when she was in danger. Instead, she wanted to push Shen Yiqiu into the fire pit. How could Li Nan show mercy to such a cheap woman!


    Hearing Li Nan''s words, Jiao BA was pleasantly surprised on their faces.


    Anyway, the purple gold bar is not theirs. Just destroy the bar and teach the manager a lesson, so that the ferocious God in front of them can let him go. This is a most cost-effective business for them!


    "Master Li, don''t worry, we know what to do!"


    Jiao Ba and they promised at the same time.


    So many big guys guarantee at the same time. Even if the backstage of the purple gold bar is hard, I''m afraid I''ll never open the door again!

 Chapter 765

    Hearing Jiao BA''s words, Mei Juan was completely dumbfounded.


    She spent half her life in the dust and finally had enough money to open the purple gold bar.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that the purple gold bar is almost Mei Juan''s lifeblood.


    But now, Master Li''s words have completely put the purple gold bar on a dead end.


    This is unacceptable to Meijuan.


    "Zijin bar is my industry. What are you qualified to do! You... "


    Mei Juan trembled with excitement and pointed to Li Nan.


    In Mei Juan''s opinion, he is a woman and just a little landlady. Even if the other party is powerful, he doesn''t dare to do anything to himself in front of so many people.


    However, Mei Juan still miscalculated.


    Li Nan may not treat her well, but others are not sure.


    Without waiting for her to finish this sentence.


    "Pa!"


    A crisp sound.


    Jiao Ba waved his hand and slapped Mei Juan directly in the face.


    Mei Juan was beaten to the ground directly, and the corners of her mouth also shed blood.


    "I''ll fuck you. What are you, and dare to talk to master Li like that!"


    Jiao Ba scolded fiercely.


    "Yes, not to mention the purple gold bar, you''d better think about yourself first, whether you can live to see the sun tomorrow!"


    The other big men echoed.


    Li Nan may be gentle with women, but these social brothers don''t care at all.


    At this time, Mei Juan finally realized the seriousness of the matter and cried directly on the ground.


    When Shen Yiqiu saw Mei Juan''s miserable appearance, she felt a little unbearable.


    However, before Shen Yiqiu could say anything, Li Nan had come to her.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Li Nan stretched out his hand towards Shen Yiqiu.


    Shen Yiqiu hesitated, but he still stretched out his hand and let Li Nan hold it.


    Feeling the softness and delicacy from each other''s hands, Li Nan''s heart couldn''t help feeling a surge of mind.


    It''s really the best. Even this palm is more exquisite than other women. It''s like a work of art.


    Li Nan could not help feeling a burst of satisfaction when he could hold such a work of art in his hand.


    In fact, Shen Yiqiu behind her still has a trace of resistance in her heart.


    Because she is so big, her hand has never been held so closely by any opposite sex.


    Although she resisted and was unwilling to admit it, Shen Yiqiu still felt an unprecedented sense of security when she was held by the other party


    In this way, Li Nan took Shen Yiqiu''s hand and walked out of the bar directly in the awe and envy of the whole bar.


    "Congratulations to master Li!"


    Behind him came Fei Tiankui Jiao BA''s voice.


    When they left, the whole purple gold bar immediately burst into flames.


    "Boss Fei, who is master Li sacred?"


    "Yes, boss Fei, you have to show us the maze!"


    As soon as Li Nan left, Jiao Ba hurriedly asked Fei Tiankui.


    "Is he?"


    Fei Tiankui smiled bitterly and looked at his broken arm.


    "How do you think my arm was broken?"


    Hearing this, Jiao Ba took a breath.


    "Boss Fei, is it difficult..."


    "Yes, it''s the pen of Master Li!"


    Fei Tiankui smiled bitterly.


    This time, Jiao BA was completely stunned.


    With Fei Tiankui''s temper and power, he was broken by the other party, but he didn''t dare to complain. The other party''s energy is self-evident!


    "Thanks to boss Fei, we didn''t make a big mistake this time. But now, how can the east mansion end? "


    Jiao Ba, they all look sad.


    Now, Jiao Ba and his so-called social brothers almost have a feeling that immortals fight and pond fish suffer.


    "Boss Fei, is it difficult for Master Li to fight against the whole east mansion on his own?"


    Someone asked incredulously.


    Everyone looked at Fei Tiankui and waited for his answer.


    Fei Tiankui smiled bitterly again. He seemed to face the topic of Master Li. He had no other way of expression except a bitter smile.


    "I don''t know that. However, the weather is not very good these days. I''m going to go out to avoid it. As for you, take care! "


    After leaving this meaningful sentence, Fei Tiankui didn''t say anything more and took people away directly.


    Only Jiao BA was left. They looked at each other.


    Of course, they also heard Fei Tiankui''s meaning, which advised them to go out to avoid the limelight recently.


    However, Jiao BA was still surprised in their hearts.


    Listen to what Fei Tiankui means. Does Master Li really have the energy to fight the whole east mansion?!


    God, when will there be such a dragon in these forty-nine cities!


    The other side.


    Li Nan took Shen Yiqiu''s hand and walked out of the Zijin bar all the way.


    Niu Dashan, sun Ning, Zhang Peng and they all followed.


    Originally, Niu Dashan and Li Nan planned to help together when they were dealing with Fu xinjue.


    However, Li Nan said to let them leave it alone. In addition, seeing the strong look of Li Nan, Niu Dashan knew that it was superfluous to make their own moves, so they didn''t stand up.


    They didn''t come out until it was over.


    "Li Nan, let''s... Go first."


    Niu Dashan glanced at Shen Yiqiu led by Li Nan and raised his eyebrows at Li Nan.


    Sun Ning and Zhang Peng both had a bad smile on their faces.


    Seeing them like this, Li Nan knew that they must be thinking wrongly. He thought he was going to take Shen Yiqiu with him, so he didn''t want to delay his good deeds.


    "Well, you go first and we''ll contact later!"


    With a wry smile, Li Nan sent Niu Dashan away.


    After Niu Dashan and them left, Shen Yiqiu finally thought of something and quickly broke his hand from Li Nan''s palm.


    "Yo, didn''t you say I''m your man just now? Why are you embarrassed now?"


    Li Nan looked at Shen Yiqiu and smiled proudly.


    Hearing Li Nan''s words, Shen Yiqiu''s beautiful face turned red.


    Her heart was also a mess of panic.


    Just now she had to say something like that just to protect herself.


    At this moment, Shen Yiqiu only felt ashamed.


    She never thought that she would say that one day!


    "Today... Thank you for today''s business. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first..."


    Shen Yiqiu didn''t answer Li Nan''s words. After saying this, he was ready to leave directly.

 Chapter 766

    But before Shen Yiqiu took one step, her hand was caught by Li Nan.


    "You... What are you doing?!"


    Shen Yiqiu said nervously.


    "Stop talking nonsense and get in the car with me!"


    Li Nan said and opened the door of his BMW directly.


    "You..."


    Shen Yiqiu looked at the open door and panicked for a moment.


    According to the impression of the other party and the understanding of men, Shen Yiqiu has guessed the other party''s intention in her mind.


    The other party wants to be in the car!


    Shen Yiqiu knows that after the first thing, whether she refuses or not is of little significance.


    And, counting the last time, the other party has saved himself twice.


    In principle, I really should pay some as compensation.


    But in the car, Shen Yiqiu is still not easy to accept.


    "I''m not very convenient recently. Can I have another day..."


    Shen Yiqiu lowered his head and his voice was almost inaudible.


    Her beautiful face was also thoroughly red at the moment.


    It''s like a charming red lotus.


    "What?"


    Hearing Shen Yiqiu''s words, Li Nan didn''t understand for a moment.


    A moment later, Li Nan finally understood the meaning of each other''s words.


    For a moment, Li Nan was so excited that almost no old blood gushed out.


    In fact, of course, he didn''t want to make Shen Yiqiu cheap just now. He just wanted to let Shen Yiqiu get on the bus and talk about something else.


    Unexpectedly, Shen Yiqiu misunderstood herself.


    If it''s just a misunderstanding, the key is that the other party misunderstood himself and even put forward such a return!


    Even if Li Nan didn''t mean that at the beginning, he didn''t have the perseverance to refuse such a great bargain as Shen Yiqiu.


    After all, he''s not a woman.


    Even women may not be able to refuse.


    At this time, Shen Yiqiu seemed to have seen the difference in Li Nan''s expression and suddenly woke up.


    "Don''t you... You don''t mean that?"


    Shen Yiqiu covers her mouth and is ashamed.


    In order not to disappoint the other party, Li Nan quickly refuted the rumor.


    "No, that''s what I mean!"


    Li Nan said firmly.


    "You..."


    This time, Shen Yiqiu was completely stupid.


    Seeing Shen Yiqiu''s silly look, Li Nan couldn''t help laughing in his heart.


    In other words, is this what people often say, stupid crying?


    I feel ridiculous in my heart, but on surface, Li Nan doesn''t show much.


    "Well, don''t waste time, get in the car quickly!"


    Li Nan looked a little impatient.


    After saying this, he took the lead in getting into the car.


    Over there, Shen Yiqiu hesitated again and again. After a long psychological struggle, he finally made up his mind.


    She finally opened the door and sat in.


    At the moment, Shen Yiqiu is still wearing the work clothes he used to wear in the bar.


    Although it is only a waiter''s work clothes, it is still dazzling and has a different charm on Shen Yiqiu.


    Especially at this moment, she is sitting in the co driver''s seat. Her tight sleeve skirt and black silk stockings perfectly show her perfect figure.


    At this time, Shen Yiqiu was very nervous, and his palms were soaked with sweat.


    She just sat there, motionless.


    It''s like being slaughtered.


    Li Nan gave Shen Yiqiu a lot of up and down, and was amused by the other party''s nervous look.


    Since I''m the kind of person in your eyes, I don''t need to pretend to be gentle anymore.


    Otherwise, I''m sorry for your beautiful face?


    "Put your seat down and lie down."


    Li Nan said with evil interest.


    Hearing this, Shen Yiqiu became more nervous.


    However, she took a deep breath and did it honestly.


    She even closed her eyes because she was too nervous.


    She waited for the judgment of fate.


    The next moment, her face suddenly felt a cold.


    The other party''s fingers swam on his face.


    "You..."


    Shen Yiqiu realized that it was wrong and quickly opened his eyes.


    "What are you doing?"


    Shen Yiqiu asked suspiciously.


    Li Nan didn''t even look at her.


    "Why, do you want to go to school with a red and swollen face tomorrow?"


    Li Nan said as he smeared something on his hand.


    Shen Yiqiu felt the strange feeling on his face.


    "What did you paint me?"


    Shen Yiqiu asked in surprise.


    "Of course it''s a good thing. Don''t worry, apply these things, and your face will be all right tomorrow! "


    Li Nan said with great certainty.


    "Really..."


    Shen Yiqiu was surprised.


    Originally, she had been worried about the injury on her face.


    Fu xinjue slapped her hard on the face. Although she would not be disfigured, it would be difficult to reduce her swelling without a week.


    But now, Li Nan said that he could restore his face to normal overnight, which naturally overjoyed Shen Yiqiu.


    After all, Shen Yiqiu is still a woman no matter how beautiful she is.


    Women love beauty.


    However, Shen Yiqiu did not expect that the other party let himself into the car just to treat his face injury.


    But I just thought


    At the thought of his two misunderstandings just now, Shen Yiqiu''s face became hot again.


    In addition, at this time, Li Nan personally applied medicine to her, which made Shen Yiqiu even more flustered.


    "I... I can do it myself..."


    Shen Yiqiu was about to get up.


    "Don''t move. The medicine should be fresh, or it won''t work."


    Li Nan pushed the other side back.


    Shen Yiqiu had no choice but to continue to lie down, but his face was redder.


    Li Nan enjoyed it very much at this time.


    While applying the medicine, he can also take advantage of it.


    However, as Li Nan applied the medicine, his heart was even more amazed.


    Observing Shen Yiqiu so closely, he was more aware of how beautiful the other party was.


    From appearance to skin, it is so perfect.


    And the affection between her lips and teeth, the dignity between her eyebrows, every move, every frown and smile, all seem to be the most beautiful picture in the world, with irresistible infinite charm!


    Even the agitation that had subsided in Linan was uncontrollably restless at the moment.


    Finally.


    "Well, go back and wipe the rest of the medicine yourself."


    Li Nan finally couldn''t help it. He directly thrust the remaining medicine into the other party''s hand.


    "Ah? Ok... "


    Shen Yiqiu was still waiting for the other party to continue, but he didn''t expect the other party to suddenly stop.


    Shen Yiqiu felt a little puzzled.


    But she didn''t know how close she was to the danger just now.

 Chapter 767

    As for the pills that Li Nan applied to Shen Yiqiu, they were just crushed pills.


    This time, when Li Nan was refining pills, he had planned to prepare for the development of his career.


    Therefore, he had planned many directions before refining pills this time.


    There are many kinds of pills he refined.


    The pill Li Nan gave Shen Yiqiu is one of them!


    Because this pill has the effects of beautifying skin and removing scars, Li Nan named this pill Meiyan pill.


    Meiyan pill can be taken orally or externally. Its effect is very powerful.


    Li Nan just saw the injury on Shen Yiqiu''s face, so he wanted to give the other party a try.


    However, Li Nan never thought that he would just wipe medicine for each other. Unexpectedly, he almost sparked.


    So, it''s not easy to say that beauty is a curse.


    At this time, Shen Yiqiu was at a loss with the remaining pill in his hand.


    "Well, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first..."


    Shen Yiqiu still felt that there was an unspeakable unstable and dangerous smell on the other party.


    After saying this, Shen Yiqiu opened the door and left.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Li Nan said coldly.


    Shen Yiqiu was so frightened that he didn''t dare to move.


    After all, she saw with her own eyes just now how the other party easily put down more than a dozen, and how she almost killed Fu Shao in public.


    The boy in front of us is still very dangerous.


    "You... What else can I do for you?"


    Shen Yiqiu dared not think.


    But Li Nan''s words surprised her.


    "Where is your home? I''ll take you back."


    Li Nan said casually.


    "Ah? This... No need... "


    Shen Yiqiu quickly waved to refuse.


    "On your condition, if you go back at night, don''t you want me to be responsible for anything? Well, don''t waste time. After I send you back, I have to write your homework! "


    At last, Li Nan felt an inexplicable sense of joy.


    Nima, even the teacher''s life was saved, but she still couldn''t escape her homework. It''s really sad.


    There was no room for discussion in Li Nan''s words. Shen Yiqiu had no choice but to fasten his seat belt again and tell the general location of his home.


    Li Nan started the car. With the roar of the engine, the BMW went straight away.


    Along the way, neither of them spoke much.


    Speaking of it, Shen Yiqiu is still a little nervous.


    Because she was really worried that the other party would take herself somewhere else.


    And Li Nan, although he tried his best to restrain all the way.


    However, the distance between the two people is too close. Li Nan''s Yu Guang always sweeps away at the beauty beside him uncontrollably.


    I have to say, it''s really a glimpse of Hong, a glimpse of Hong.


    Not to mention, in this closed carriage, the special body fragrance on each other''s body is also completely diffuse, which makes people unbearable.


    This is a great suffering for Li Nan.


    However, Li Nan soon found a way to alleviate the suffering.


    That is, let others suffer more than yourself!


    Li Nan''s perception of the surrounding breath has now reached a very extreme state.


    He could clearly feel that whenever he glanced out of the window, Shen Yiqiu''s breath would suddenly become nervous.


    Li Nan was so clever that he immediately guessed what the other party was worried about.


    Therefore, whenever passing by hotels, Li Nan will look over there intentionally or unintentionally.


    From time to time, he would sigh and shake his head. He looked like he was carefully screening. He was really happy.


    So, along the way, the most suffering person was replaced by Shen Yiqiu


    Forty minutes later, the BMW finally stopped at an alley.


    Shen Yiqiu finally breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that the other party finally sent himself back to his door rather than to some hotel or other place.


    Only then did she find that her back had been soaked with sweat because she was too nervous all the way.


    Seeing Shen Yiqiu''s appearance, Li Nan was indescribably proud.


    He really didn''t expect that this beautiful teacher, who has always been strict in school and is the iceberg goddess in the eyes of countless students, would have such a lovely side.


    "Well, here is the hotel."


    Li Nan came to the front passenger''s door, helped the other party open the door and said with a smile.


    "You..."


    Seeing Li Nan''s gloating appearance, Shen Yiqiu understood everything.


    So just now, the other Party chose the hotel seriously, which was intentional!


    At the thought that he had been nervous all the way, Shen Yiqiu was ashamed and angry.


    She didn''t want to talk to each other any more. After getting out of the car, she stepped on high heels and lowered her head to leave angrily.


    But just then.


    "Didi!"


    A speeding car roared in.


    The dazzling light shone on Shen Yiqiu''s face in the middle of the road, and she couldn''t open her eyes.


    The other party''s speed is too fast, even if it''s too late to brake.


    "Ah!!"


    Shen Yiqiu exclaimed, almost ready for death.


    However, before she could react, her waist was hugged from behind.


    Then, the other party made a sudden effort, and Shen Yiqiu was dragged back from the middle of the road.


    "Whoosh!"


    The car was almost close to Shen Yiqiu''s side.


    We can imagine what would happen to Shen Yiqiu if Li Nan hadn''t pulled her back just now!


    Shen Yiqiu is still in shock.


    At this time, Li Nan held each other in his arms, but he was a little dizzy.


    The soft and delicate fragrance made Li Nan''s heart beat.


    At this time, at such a close distance, Shen Yiqiu also felt the difference of the other party, which reflected from the shock just now.


    "Thank you... Thank you..."


    Shen Yiqiu said, so he wanted to push Li Nan away.


    However, he was hugged again by Li Nan.


    "This seems to be the third time."


    Li Nan said with a bitter smile.


    "You always need me to save you. If you don''t charge some interest, you really think I''m a good man..."


    After that, Li Nan did not hesitate any more and kissed Shen Yiqiu''s red lips directly.


    At this moment, Shen Yiqiu''s mind was blank.


    She didn''t expect that the other party would really do such a thing to herself.


    No, according to Shen Yiqiu''s impression of the other party, it''s completely normal for him to do such things.


    Even, it seems perfectly normal that he will do more things.


    However, Shen Yiqiu still felt a little surprised.


    However, her accident was soon occupied by a certain feeling.

 Chapter 768

    For a time, Shen Yiqiu even forgot any resistance, so he allowed Li Nan to act recklessly against himself.


    However, Li Nan did not do anything too special.


    That is, after a moment, Li Nan released Shen Yiqiu directly.


    Until then, Shen Yiqiu finally recovered from the shock just now.


    "You..."


    Shen Yiqiu looked at Li Nan strangely.


    "You what you! Remember to be careful when you walk in the future. I haven''t taken enough of your cheap. It''s a pity to die like this! "


    Li Nan looked very impatient.


    To tell the truth, Li Nan really feels complicated about the woman in front of him.


    Originally, the first time the other party betrayed himself, he was still working in a bar. In Li Nan''s impression, he would never be a pure woman.


    In any case, it''s more like a green tea bitch.


    Li Nan should be disgusted with such a woman.


    But I don''t know why, every time I face each other, Li Nan always can''t hate.


    Even just now, he couldn''t help but want to take advantage of each other.


    Beauty is a curse! Beauty is a curse!


    Li Nan beat himself secretly in his heart. In the future, he must learn from those great characters and see the essence through the appearance!


    What''s the use of looking good!


    The most important thing for people is the beauty of their hearts!


    Yes, spiritual beauty!


    After some bitterly left the heartless words, Li Nan didn''t hesitate any more and went straight back to the car.


    With the roar of the engine, BMW went straight away!


    Only Shen Yiqiu, who was still in surprise, stood there.


    Originally, Li Nan''s kiss just now seemed to make her feel a strange emotion.


    But at the moment, the strange emotion that had just risen was immediately extinguished by Li Nan''s ruthless words.


    Facing the night wind, my heart was sour and my eyes were wet.


    However, before the wet spread, Shen Yiqiu forced him to hold back.


    She took a deep breath and crossed the road again to the dark alley in front of her.


    Of course, this time, she had to be much more careful.


    On the way, silence was restored in the twinkling of an eye.


    However, Li Nan and Shen Yiqiu didn''t see it. Just now, when they hugged and kissed, a red Aston Martin just passed by them.


    "Wow, this couple is too romantic! Kiss together on the main road! "


    Wang Yumeng exclaimed gleefully while driving.


    "Yes, I envy you. I wish I could have such a romantic boyfriend again!"


    Su Yue in the co pilot''s seat was also excited.


    Just now, when Wang Yumeng drove by, they saw the picture of two people kissing on the roadside, which made Wang Yumeng and Su Yue, who are single dogs, very excited.


    However, after the excitement, Wang Yumeng suddenly thought of something, and felt something wrong.


    "Wait a minute, Xiao Yue, do you think the man just now is so familiar?"


    Wang Yumeng asked tentatively.


    "In fact, I just wanted to say that I am really a little familiar with it! Look at your back. I seem to have seen it somewhere! "


    Su Yue also expressed the same feeling.


    "Yes, I think I''ve seen it somewhere! But where have you met... "


    Wang Yumeng looked thoughtful.


    Su Yue was also lost in thought.


    The next moment, the two girls had a flash of light in their heads and thought of something at the same time.


    "Is that him?!"


    Wang Yumeng and Su Yue turned their heads to look at each other at the same time and said in one voice.


    "Did you think of it? Who are you thinking of? "


    Wang Yumeng asked tentatively.


    "Who else can it be? Isn''t it the great God you like?"


    Su Yue said impatiently.


    "Sure enough, it''s him!"


    This time, Wang Yumeng also completely affirmed his guess just now.


    For a time, Wang Yumeng was still a little lost.


    Originally, she almost had a good feeling for the strong boy.


    I''m not sure whether that kind of favor is aimed at the other party itself or at the other party''s strength.


    But now, she actually saw with her own eyes that the person who made her feel good was kissing with other women.


    When I think about it carefully, it really makes Wang Yumeng feel bad.


    At this time, Su Yue seemed to think of something again.


    "Not only Li Nan, but also the woman he held with me, I feel very familiar!"


    Su Yue said.


    "Really?!"


    Wang Yumeng was immediately interested.


    "Who is that woman?! Think about it. "


    Wang Yumeng asked, very curious.


    "This..."


    Su Yue thought about it carefully in her mind.


    I was sitting in the co pilot''s seat just now. It''s close, so I can see it more clearly.


    Now he recalled it carefully again, and Su Yue suddenly brightened up.


    Then she was too excited to control herself.


    "I think clearly, that woman, she seems to be, she seems to be..."


    Su Yue grabbed Wang Yumeng''s arm and was so excited that he didn''t say it for a long time.


    "You say, who the hell is that woman?"


    Wang Yumeng asked eagerly.


    "Shen Yiqiu! That woman is Shen Yiqiu, the goddess teacher! "


    Su Yue finally said the final answer.


    Hearing this answer, Wang Yumeng was completely shocked.


    "What?! How is that possible! Xiao Yue, are you mistaken? "


    Wang Yumeng can''t believe it.


    After all, Shen Yiqiu''s fame in Huaqing is too great.


    She is the goddess in the hearts of everyone in Huaqing!


    Throughout Huaqing, I don''t know how many people are fascinated by her.


    Even Wang Yumeng, the school flower, is far from the goddess teacher in terms of popularity and charm!


    In the eyes of all the people in Huaqing, they just feel that there is no man worthy of Shen Yiqiu in this world.


    But now, Su Yue said that the person she saw kissing Li Nan was Shen Yiqiu!


    This is incredible!


    Wang Yumeng only thought that Su Yue must have read it wrong.


    "No, I was absolutely right! That woman must be Miss Shen! "


    Su Yue was very sure.


    "My God..."


    Wang Yumeng was completely stupid and finally accepted such a fact.


    "Xiao Yue, do you know what this means?"


    "It means that all our boys in Huaqing will be lovelorn overnight!"


    Su Yue answered.


    Then the two girls looked at each other.


    The next moment.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    A burst of schadenfreude laughter came out of the car.

 Chapter 769

    Although he gloated at the suffering of all male compatriots in Huaqing, and even a small number of female compatriots, in fact, Wang Yumeng still had some bad feelings in his heart.


    If it''s other girls who take away the boy they like, it''s OK.


    Wang Yumeng is confident that with her charm as Huaqing school flower, she is still confident to recapture Li Nan.


    But now, the enemy is Shen Yiqiu!


    Wang Yumeng felt that no matter what aspect he was, he was thousands of miles worse than the other party!


    There''s no way. After all, it''s Shen Yiqiu. Don''t say it''s yourself. I''m afraid there''s no comparability for any woman in front of her!


    This situation made Wang Yumeng feel a deep sense of frustration.


    But the next moment, when another idea comes out, this bad mood will soon be replaced by another surprise!


    "I have a way!"


    Wang Yumeng slammed on the brake and Aston Martin stopped directly by the side of the road.


    Su Yue on one side almost bumped into the front.


    "Yumeng, what''s the matter with you? What do you mean?"


    Su Yue was confused.


    "I mean, I have a way to make Li Nan accept me as an apprentice!"


    Wang Yumeng said proudly.


    "Yumeng, do you mean..."


    Su Yue was not stupid either. She immediately understood the meaning of Wang Yumeng''s words.


    Wang Yumeng didn''t say anything more. As soon as he turned the steering wheel, he directly turned his head and returned in the direction he had just bumped into Li Nan.


    Unfortunately, when they got to the place, Li Nan and Shen Yiqiu had already disappeared.


    "Hum, if you can run away, the monk can''t run away from the temple! Master scum, wait for me! "


    Looking at the empty street, Wang Yumeng was not discouraged and had plans in mind.


    Subsequently, Wang Yumeng drove away directly.


    At the same time, the other side.


    Four black cars are driving on the viaduct.


    Four cars came from the Zijin bar. It was Fu xinjue who had just fled from the Zijin bar.


    At this point, the second of the four vehicles.


    It''s an extended Bentley.


    At this time, in the carriage, Fu xinjue sat on the leather seat, sipping red wine while still scolding.


    "Asshole! Wait for me. When I get back to the east mansion, I''ll find someone to kill you! I must let you die! You must die ugly! You bastard! Grass Mud Horse bastard! "


    Fu xinjue was so angry that his face was ferocious that he kept patting the armrest of the seat.


    Along the way, he scolded like this.


    No wonder Fu xinjue''s Qi is so great.


    Think of him as the noble son of the East King, let alone in the northeast. Even in the whole hot summer, wherever he goes, those local social leaders will be respectful to him and serve him as a guest of honor.


    But today, he was folded in the hands of a nameless boy!


    Fu xinjue only felt that today he was completely capsized in the gutter!


    But it was impossible for Fu xinjue to do so.


    He had vowed in his heart that when he returned, he would immediately seek revenge!


    In any case, he must break the Linan into pieces!


    certain!


    While Fu xinjue was planning bitterly how to torture that Li Nan in the future.


    Something unexpected happened.


    When the extended Bentley passed a horizontal viaduct, a figure who had already waited on the viaduct jumped down directly from the viaduct without any hesitation.


    next.


    "Bang!!"


    Without any warning, the skylight of Bentley was directly smashed by the weight thrown by the figure!


    The original wide skylight for light transmission and comfort has now become a huge loophole.


    While the skylight was broken, a figure fell directly from the sky and accurately fell into the carriage.


    He just sat down on the seat in front of Fu xinjue.


    "Nice to meet you, unlucky guy!"


    Ding Bei''s mouth rose, and a touch of pride and arrogance appeared on his face.


    He was very happy. This time, his young master Nan sent him instead of Yu Yang.


    "Who!"


    A bodyguard in the front co pilot''s seat responded immediately.


    He exclaimed, raised his hand directly, and the muzzle of the gun pointed directly to the back of Ding Bei''s head.


    Unfortunately, before he pulled the trigger, he just listened to "whoosh!" There was a loud whistle.


    A cold light directly penetrated the air and shot at the bodyguard.


    Then, the bodyguard only felt a chill in his eyebrows, and he said goodbye to the world completely.


    The driver turned around and saw that the bodyguard''s eyebrows had been strangely pierced by a long nail!


    "My God!"


    The driver screamed and the steering wheel almost slipped.


    "You''d better drive steadily and don''t stop, or I promise you''ll die worse than him!"


    Behind him came Ding Bei''s impatient voice.


    While talking, a cold light had struck the driver''s ear.


    A long nail was directly nailed to the central control in front of him.


    "Hiss..."


    The driver was so frightened that he took a breath.


    However, he did not dare to mess around any more, so he had to continue to drive seriously.


    Until then, Ding Bei''s face finally showed a satisfied expression.


    Compared with Ding Bei''s calm and calm, Fu xinjue opposite had already been frightened to the extreme.


    The other party not only broke into his car from the sky, but also directly raised his hand to kill!


    It''s strange that Fu xinjue is not afraid to sit face to face with such a cruel man!


    "You... Who are you and what do you want to do?"


    Fu xinjue looked at Ding Bei in front of him and asked in fear.


    "Me?"


    Ding Bei picked up the wine glass on the table and poured himself a glass of red wine.


    "I''m just a nobody. However, what you offend today is the person you should never offend! "


    Fu xinjue frowned and immediately thought of something.


    "You... Are you from Linan?"


    Fu xinjue exclaimed.


    "Ha, it seems that you are not stupid!"


    Ding Bei shook the glass in his hand and praised it.


    "You... What do you want to do?!"


    Fu xinjue was terrified and instinctively wanted to escape.


    "Don''t worry, my young master said he would spare your life before, so he will not break his promise. It''s just that you offended my young master and wanted to leave. It''s not that simple... "


    Ding Bei smiled.


    At this moment, Fu xinjue''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    He should have thought of it!


    It was obviously not normal for Li Nan to let himself leave so easily before.


    Now it seems that the reason why the other party didn''t move himself at that time was to take into account the woman''s feelings!


    Now, the other party is coming to settle their accounts after autumn!

 Chapter 770

    However, Fu xinjue is not the kind of person who waits to die.


    Knowing that the other party was coming to deal with him, Fu xinjue took the lead in killing him.


    Just as Ding Bei was about to say something, Fu xinjue suddenly shot.


    Under Fu xinjue''s seat, he hid a gun for self-defense in response to such emergencies.


    At the moment, Fu xinjue directly touched the gun under the seat and pulled the trigger towards Ding Bei in front of him without hesitation.


    "Bang!"


    A gunshot sounded, which was particularly harsh in the closed carriage.


    Fu xinjue did not expect to kill the other party with one shot.


    At the moment he pulled the trigger, Ding Bei''s head suddenly tilted.


    The bullet flew past Ding Bei''s ear and hit directly on the windshield.


    The bullet hit the high-strength bulletproof glass and failed to break through the glass. The whole bullet deflected and flew out directly to one side.


    "Oh, my God!"


    The driver let out a cry and his head shrank.


    He''s scared to death now, but even if he''s afraid of what Ding Bei just said, he doesn''t dare to stop.


    Fu xinjue''s eyes were shocked when he missed the shot, and his face was unbelievable.


    He''s about to pull the trigger again.


    Unfortunately, Ding Bei didn''t give him this chance at all!


    Before Fu xinjue could button his finger, Ding Bei suddenly shot.


    "Puff!"


    A long nail crossed and directly pierced Fu xinjue''s palm holding the weapon.


    The whole palm is directly penetrated in an instant!


    Then, Fu xinjue''s whole palm was nailed directly to the roof above by Ding Bei!


    The scarlet blood flowed directly down his arm.


    "Ah!!"


    Fu xinjue screamed repeatedly.


    Looking at Fu xinjue''s tragedy, Ding Bei''s face showed a sneer of disdain.


    "You''d better save your strength first. When you call, you''re still behind..."


    Ding Bei said, his face coagulated, and a long nail shot again.


    Fu xinjue''s other palm was also directly pierced and nailed to the roof.


    At this moment, Fu xinjue, as a whole, was like clothes on a clothes hanger, putting on a very strange appearance.


    "I... I''m the son of Dongfu! You dare to touch me, do you believe me... "


    Fu xinjue made a vicious threat.


    However, before he finished this sentence, a long nail directly pierced his shoes and nailed his feet to the ground.


    "I don''t believe..."


    Ding Bei looked at Fu xinjue and said with a sneer.


    This time, Fu xinjue was completely desperate.


    He didn''t expect that this guy in front of him was even hotter than that Li Nan!


    Where does Fu xinjue know that Li Nan''s ruthlessness is just normal ruthlessness, while Ding Bei''s ruthlessness is just a kind of enjoyment.


    "Brother, I''m wrong! Please forgive me. I dare not offend your young master again. Please let me go this time! "


    Fu xinjue didn''t dare to have any strength at the moment. The guy in front of him knew that he was a ruthless character who killed people without blinking an eye. He began to beg for mercy desperately.


    But his plea for mercy failed to soften Ding Bei''s heart.


    "Sorry, you may have asked the wrong person. If it were our young master, I might give you a chance, but I won''t give you a chance... "


    While talking, Ding Bei smiled and showed a long nail from his fingers.


    Fu xinjue shuddered with fear.


    The next moment, a shrill scream came out of the car again.


    One, one!


    Half an hour later.


    "Well, please put me down at the intersection in front. Thank you!"


    Ding Bei tidied up his clothes and said very gentlemanly to the driver in front.


    It''s like the bus has arrived.


    "OK... Ok..."


    The driver was too frightened to speak.


    Bentley stopped slowly at the intersection.


    When the door opened, scarlet blood flowed out and dripping on the ground.


    Ding Bei gets off the bus.


    "If you still want to be the enemy of my young master, remember to think about the consequences. I don''t mind communicating with you again."


    After saying something to the car, Ding Bei tidied up his clothes, and then walked away directly.


    Fu xinjue, who was dying of blood in the carriage, finally fainted.


    That night, Fu xinjue was sent to the ICU of the people''s Hospital for rescue.


    Fortunately, Fu xinjue was soon out of danger.


    Because Li Nan had promised Shen Yiqiu that he would spare his life, Ding Bei was very measured when he shot.


    However, Fu xinjue was nailed with more than a dozen long nails and experienced inhuman torture.


    Although he was lucky to get back a life, he could only spend the rest of his life in a wheelchair.


    It''s terrible, but compared with those vicious things he has done before, the innocent people killed by him and the little girls harmed by him by various means, it''s cheap enough for him!


    The next morning, after Fu xinjue''s injury stabilized, he was sent to the special train to the northeast.


    A few hours later, the special train arrived.


    On the platform, hundreds of big men in black were waiting there in the face of the cold wind in Northern Xinjiang.


    In front of these people, there are more than a dozen high-level Dongfu.


    Surrounded by these high-level Dongfu, there was a man in his early fifties.


    Despite his age, the man is still tall and straight.


    His face was as sharp as a knife, axe and chisel, and his eyes were as sharp as a hawk and falcon.


    A black windbreaker wrapped around him, coupled with a crutch in his hand, set off his whole power and domineering.


    This man is no one else. He is the Lord of the east house, the East King and Fu Huangzhong!


    As the train door opened, a large group of medical staff came down with various medical instruments and stretchers.


    Fu Huangzhong immediately led people to meet him.


    The next moment, when Fu Huangzhong saw the tragedy of his son on the stretcher, he immediately clenched his fist. It seemed as if fire was about to erupt from a pair of eagle eyes!


    Fu Huangzhong had heard the whole story from his subordinates.


    But Fu Huangzhong didn''t expect that the other party dared to hurt Fu xinjue so badly.


    This is the son of Fu Huangzhong!


    Not to mention ordinary people, even those high-ranking dignitaries who want to move a hair of his hair must weigh whether they have this ability to be the enemy of the whole East house.


    In Fu Huangzhong''s eyes, as his son, he can do whatever he wants in the whole world!


    Bullying, bullying men and women, and can do anything!


    In front of his east mansion, all other creatures are mole ants!


    Even if a son kills someone, it''s no different from crushing an ant!


    But now, his son was tortured like this and became a useless man forever, which made Fu Huangzhong angry!

 Chapter 771

    Fu Huangzhong stepped to the stretcher.


    "Dad, you want to avenge me! You must avenge me! I want that Linan to die! I''ll let them all die! "


    Fu xinjue on the stretcher roared wildly, and his whole body trembled violently because he was too excited.


    Fu Huangzhong held Fu xinjue''s hand.


    "My son, don''t worry, I won''t let go of any of those unsightly things! I will let them pay with blood!! "


    While talking, "boom!" A loud noise.


    The crutch in Fu Huangzhong''s hand suddenly knocked down, and the cement floor under his feet was directly penetrated and covered with cracks!


    Fu Huangzhong''s face was also filled with a sense of awe.


    "Tan Biao!"


    Fu Huangzhong gave a soft drink.


    "My subordinates are here!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a strong man with a bald head and a coarse cloth uniform came out directly.


    In his neck, there was also a string of huge rosary beads, each of which was the size of a walnut.


    Moreover, these beads are also carved with some strange runes, which look magical.


    This strong man is Tan Biao!


    One of the experts in Dongfu, bloody arhat, Tan Biao!


    Fu Huangzhong had heard about the means of the man who hurt his son before, and knew that the other party was by no means ordinary.


    Therefore, Fu Huangzhong directly ordered Tan Biao''s general!


    "Our east residence has been dormant outside the pass for a long time. Those people may have forgotten our existence. Go for a walk and let those people know that in this world, there is also the reputation of my east house! "


    Fu Huangzhong said coldly.


    "Yes, my subordinates!"


    Tan Biao put his hands together and said loudly.


    At the same time, the rune engraved on Tan Biao''s Rosary suddenly emitted an imperceptible red light!


    The wind in Northern Xinjiang seems to be colder!


    Meanwhile, Yanjing.


    It was early in the morning. After stuttering breakfast in the alley, Li Nan drove directly to school.


    The first section is Shen Yiqiu''s class.


    As usual, the whole ladder classroom was full again.


    After ringing the bell, with the sound of high heels, everyone held their breath and waited for the figure to appear.


    This time, Li Nan also had some expectations.


    It''s not because of how much Li Nan misses that woman. After all, he just met last night.


    The reason why Li Nan looked forward to it was that he wanted to see the efficacy of the beauty pill he refined.


    This is what he cares about most!


    A moment later, the beautiful figure in professional clothes appeared at the door of the classroom.


    For a time, hundreds of eyes in the classroom gathered on the figure.


    Countless worthless house men swallowed again in the air.


    If we could have a huge stethoscope at the moment, we would certainly be able to hear bursts of rapid beating of the heart in the whole classroom at the moment.


    These heartbeats are like countless people playing drums.


    They beat the drums to form a performance full of hormones.


    Li Nan has long been used to these people''s unpromising reactions.


    However, today''s Li Nan is also a little excited.


    Because he saw that on the podium, on that beautiful face, there was not even a red and swollen mark left!


    Not only that, each other''s skin is obviously more white and delicate than yesterday!


    Li Nan''s beauty pill has worked!


    At this moment, Li Nan was very excited, even more excited than when he kissed Shen Yiqiu yesterday!


    Because in the planning of Li Nan, this beauty pill accounts for a lot of weight.


    In the future, if it goes well, meiyandan will establish a career and bring no small wealth.


    Now, seeing Shen Yiqiu''s trial, Li Nan has more confidence in this beauty pill!


    Thinking of this, Li Nan''s face couldn''t help showing a happy smile.


    At this time, Shen Yiqiu on the podium is actually looking at Li Nan under the podium intentionally or unintentionally.


    There was some resistance in her heart just when she entered the class.


    Because she couldn''t help thinking of what happened between the two last night.


    At the thought of those, Shen Yiqiu''s heart couldn''t help feeling a little flustered. He really didn''t know how to face Li Nan.


    At this time, when she saw the smile on Li Nan''s face, she immediately thought that the other party was hinting to herself about what happened yesterday.


    For a moment, Shen Yiqiu was even more embarrassed.


    On a beautiful face, a blush suddenly appeared, just like the morning glow in the sky.


    Everyone under the stage has been conquered by Shen Yiqiu''s beauty in the prosperous age. Now when they see Shen Yiqiu''s slightly shy appearance, they have to look straight!


    There were even bursts of exclamations.


    However, Shen Yiqiu was quite mature after all. He soon adjusted his state and began to talk about the course seriously.


    Li Nan didn''t care too much about the change of Shen Yiqiu''s state.


    Li Nan called yesterday. Zhang Zhen''s injury has almost recovered. If you rest for another day or two, you should be able to return to school.


    So today, it''s Li Nan himself.


    Just as Li Nan opened his notebook and prepared to take notes in class.


    A voice suddenly sounded in Li Nan''s ear.


    "Teacher goddess''s class is really different!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a figure sat down directly beside Li Nan.


    If it''s not Wang Yumeng, who can it be.


    Originally, these boys crowded the whole classroom in order to come to Shen Yiqiu''s class. There should be no vacant seats.


    However, those students have heard of Li Nan''s means of beating Taiyuan University, so they dare not sit around him, which leads to a complete vacuum around Li Nan.


    The students around saw the University flower Wang Yumeng sitting close to Li Nan, and their eyes showed a touch of envy.


    Although Wang Yumeng is still some distance away from Shen Yiqiu, she is a big beauty at the school flower level, and her charm value is not small.


    But Li Nan didn''t think so.


    These days, he has been tortured by this girl.


    At the moment, seeing that the other party appeared again, he was helpless.


    "I''ve made it clear enough to you. I won''t take you as an apprentice. What are you doing here?"


    Li Nan said unhappily.


    "I also come to see the goddess, can''t I?"


    Wang Yumeng looked righteous.


    Li Nan was speechless and didn''t bother to talk to each other.


    But at this time, Wang Yumeng looked at Shen Yiqiu on the podium, but said meaningfully: "Oh, these boys are really poor. Their goddess has long been robbed, and they are still looking hard here!"


    At this point, Wang Yumeng turned to look at Li Nan beside him.


    "You say yes, Guo er?"

 Chapter 772

    Hearing Wang Yumeng''s words, Li Nan was stunned.


    Although he didn''t fully understand what Wang Yumeng meant for a moment, he also knew that it was certainly not a good word.


    "What do you mean?"


    Li Nan asked with some confidence.


    "What do I mean, don''t you know?"


    Wang Yumeng said and put his mouth to Li Nan''s ear.


    This was originally just an ordinary action, but I could see that the students around me were bursting with blood.


    It''s so enviable to be made such an intimate move by the school flower Wang Yumeng.


    Li Nan also felt a little too close, because he could clearly feel the heat exhaled from each other''s mouth.


    While Li Nan was thinking about whether to avoid suspicion a little, he just listened to Wang Yumeng and then said in his ear, "it must be good to kiss teacher Shen?"


    As soon as he said this, Li Nan suddenly turned around and looked at Wang Yumeng strangely.


    Seeing the other party''s determined face, Li Nan understood that the other party didn''t seem to be cheating himself.


    This time, Li Nan was completely confused.


    He didn''t expect that Wang Yumeng would see what happened with Shen Yiqiu yesterday.


    "Come on, what the hell do you want to do?!"


    Li Nan asked with a cold face.


    "In fact, I don''t want to do anything. I just want to worship you as a teacher, master, brother!"


    Wang Yumeng put his hands in front of his face and sold Meng. His beautiful face was full of smiles.


    But I can see in Li Nan that Wang Yumeng at this time is completely like a little witch.


    "Shit, you dare threaten me!"


    Li Nan was so angry that he didn''t expect to be caught by a girl''s film.


    "Brother Nan, I can''t help it! It''s not that you don''t know how much I want to be a teacher. It''s because you''ve always refused me that I made such a bad decision! If you don''t promise, I''ll break the news now! I don''t want to! "


    Wang Yumeng looked very embarrassed.


    But in her embarrassed look, it was not difficult to see some undisguised pride.


    Li Nan clenched his fist in anger.


    In fact, even if this scandal is spread, it doesn''t matter to Li Nan himself.


    After all, I''m just a rough man. People don''t waste their youth.


    However, Shen Yiqiu is different.


    No matter what her character is, if this kind of thing gets out, I''m afraid she won''t stay here in Huaqing in the future.


    After all, what happened last night was really my own fault.


    So Li Nan felt that he should take responsibility.


    At least for now, Li Nan thinks he should stabilize the other party first.


    So, the next moment, a face of Li Nan, with the speed visible to the naked eye, completed the change from cold, serious to playful.


    "Hahaha... You see this is going on. Don''t you just want to worship me as a teacher? What a big thing. Why bother! Ha ha ha... "


    Li Nan resolutely chose to admit counsellor.


    "Really?!"


    Wang Yumeng looked surprised.


    In fact, Wang Yumeng just had a try mentality.


    In fact, she can''t really expose Shen Yiqiu''s affair with Li Nan.


    After all, she is really not a bad girl. She won''t do such things at the expense of others and herself. She still has this discretion.


    But she didn''t expect that Li Nan really agreed to her request, which made him overjoyed!


    "Of course! You are beautiful and have a good figure. I have no opinion of taking you as an apprentice! "


    Li Nan said, but the conversation turned again.


    "Just..."


    "Just what?"


    Wang Yumeng asked suspiciously.


    "It''s just that taking apprentices is related to the inheritance of the sect. It''s a big matter. I can''t do it alone..."


    Li Nan looked embarrassed.


    "Oh? Who else needs to decide? "


    Wang Yumeng asked.


    "Of course it''s my master! Of course, the admission of such a master requires my master''s consent. If I decide without authorization, I will be expelled from the school! "


    Li Nan deliberately made the situation very serious.


    In fact, this is just Li Nan''s strategy.


    Because Mo cangqiong told Li Nan before that the rules of their sect''s admission are very strict and the requirements for qualification are very high.


    Otherwise, Mo cangqiong won''t accept Li Nan and Xiao Chenxing''s two disciples all his life.


    Li Nan''s idea now is to throw the pot to the old man Mo cangqiong.


    You see, it''s not that I''m not willing to accept you as an apprentice, but my master doesn''t allow it. I can''t help it.


    At that time, Li Nan naturally has reason to refuse this dead girl film.


    Li Nan is going to praise his intelligence.


    Wang Yumeng didn''t doubt Li Nan''s words.


    So the two agreed. After class, they went to call Mo cangqiong and ask for his advice.


    Whether you can worship your teacher is at one fell swoop!


    Li Nan and Wang Yumeng whispered to each other. They looked close and were seen by Shen Yiqiu on the stage.


    "Scum man!"


    Shen Yiqiu couldn''t help scolding these two words.


    Class will be over soon.


    Li Nan and Wang Yumeng went to the playground and directly dialed Mo cangqiong.


    In fact, since the last meeting, Li Nan has never called the old man.


    The reason is very simple. Every time Li Nan contacts the other party, the other party will pit his own money.


    Li Nan was surprised. The phone was soon connected.


    "Hello, master, I..."


    Li Nan was just about to say something.


    "Good disciple, I didn''t expect that you would call me on your own initiative. I''m so glad! Do you want to be a teacher? Or do you have any difficulties that I need to help you solve? Don''t be afraid. I''ll come to you now! "


    Say it.


    "Doodle doodle..."


    Only the busy tone of hanging up was left on the phone.


    "Shit, what the hell?"


    Li Nan looked confused.


    And just then.


    "Li Nan, what''s the matter? Are you in trouble? Don''t worry. I''ll settle it for you with master!"


    The sound came from a distance.


    Li Nan looked up and actually saw that Mo cangqiong had appeared in front of him.


    "Horizontal trough..."


    Li Nan was stunned.


    "God, our Kung Fu is so powerful?! I want to learn, I want to learn! "


    Wang Yumeng was so excited that his eyes lit up and almost jumped up.


    Li Nan sighed helplessly.


    Li Nan would have believed it if he hadn''t known how many kilograms the old man was!


    In Li Nan''s view, this is just a coincidence.


    Just when the other party came to him, he called him, so the current situation occurred.


    And why did the other party come to him?


    Conan doesn''t need to come out to support. Li Nan can guess with his eyes closed.


    Because there is only one truth, the bad old man has no money again

 Chapter 773

    In fact, as Li Nan guessed, Mo cangqiong really has no money.


    This time, Mo Tianqiong conquered himself and marched into space.


    He met a female astronaut on the other side of the ocean.


    Together, they embarked on the scientific research path of striving for human reproduction and future development.


    After passing the living room, bedroom, bathroom and simulation capsule, they still didn''t stop exploring.


    The female astronaut told Lao Mo that their goal should be the Big Star Hi!


    Lao Mo believed. He invested all his savings in each other. According to the woman, it was an investment for the construction of the Millennium Falcon spacecraft.


    This is a sunshine project, which is a supported project.


    The female astronaut also told Lao Mo that Lao Mo should develop more offline branches to support their career!


    Mo believed it and believed it deeply, so he called those people he knew before and asked them to invest in themselves, including apprentice Xiao Chenxing, who was cheated to invest more than one million


    Lao Mo gave all the money he got from his relatives and friends to the female astronaut, and then the two had a long talk about life in simple terms.


    Mo thought he had embarked on the right path and ran to the harbor of happiness. One day, when he passed by the door of a home appliance firm and saw the Millennium Falcon in Star Wars, Mo finally realized that he had been deceived!


    Nima, it''s all fucking made! Even let me invest!


    liar! Another liar!


    In a rage, Lao Mo ran to the female astronaut''s house to find her theory.


    As a result, I heard that the other party was talking with another man about the life ideal of stars in simple terms.


    These words, as like as two peas, did not even say a word, but also made Lao Mo convinced.


    Just as Lao Mo was about to kick the door in and beat up the two people inside and ask her why she wanted to deceive her feelings, another man came behind her. Unexpectedly, he also came to find the online person to talk about life.


    Don''t cry.


    It was not until this time that he realized that in this world, there are no borders. In addition to music, there are communication and elimination


    When Lao Mo came back from there, he was already penniless.


    In addition, he owed more than 20 million foreign debts to his relatives and friends!


    He had no choice but to go back to Longcheng with a shy face and want to spend some money with his disciple of the God of wealth.


    However, when he arrived at Longcheng, he found that his apprentice was no longer there.


    After several inquiries, he finally learned that the God of wealth had come to Huaqing to go to school.


    So Mo cangqiong rushed over.


    Coincidentally, when Mo cangqiong just arrived at the school gate and didn''t know how to brazen up to meet his apprentice, Li Nan threw himself into the net.


    At this time, as soon as he saw Li Nan, Mo cangqiong was almost as excited as his relatives. He was almost crying.


    However, Mo cangqiong is a person with identity to face after all. Of course, he can''t be too obvious.


    Therefore, he intends to use a euphemism to exchange his labor for wealth.


    Unfortunately, Li Nan did not intend to give the other party this opportunity.


    "Oh, I don''t have any trouble here. You can go back."


    Li Nan looked at Mo cangqiong in front of him and said impolitely.


    No wonder Li Nan has such an attitude.


    He and the old man have only met several times, but each time they meet, the other party will pit tens of millions from himself.


    Everyone else is a pit father, but the old man is a pit disciple.


    If Li Nan can have any good face towards him, he will really see a ghost.


    Mo cangqiong came all the way to see if there were any odd jobs, but he was shut down, which made Mo cangqiong embarrassed for a moment.


    At this time, Wang Yumeng on one side was very insightful and found the opportunity.


    "Master, how can you talk to master like this!"


    Wang Yumeng said strangely to Li Nanchen.


    Then, Wang Yumeng greeted Mo cangqiong with a smile on his face.


    "Sir, you must be very tired to come all the way here. Otherwise, shall I invite you to dinner?"


    Wang Yumeng said cleverly.


    "Eat?!"


    As soon as he heard the word "eat", Mo''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    You know, in the past few days when he came back from overseas, Mo cangqiong came hungry. He had already put his chest on his back.


    Now, hearing that this beautiful girl in front of me, who is so good-looking and so good that she wants to invite herself to dinner, Mo cangqiong will not refuse.


    "Well, well, since you are so sincere, of course I can''t refuse! I heard there is a Quanjude here. The roast duck is very good. Why don''t we go there? "


    Mo cangqiong said without taking himself as an outsider.


    "OK, OK, then go to Quanjude! I promise to make you satisfied! "


    Wang Yumeng smiled.


    Li Nan on one side heard the conversation between the two and was speechless.


    Of course, he knows what Wang Yumeng''s heart is. She wants to buy the old man and worship the teacher!


    Li Nan hurried to dissuade him.


    Unfortunately, before Li Nan spoke, Wang Yumeng pulled Mo cangqiong away.


    With such a beautiful sister paper and a big meal waiting for him, Mo cangqiong can run faster than Wang Yumeng.


    Not until he got to the car did Mo cangqiong think of anything.


    "By the way, what did you call me just now? Master? Why? "


    "Well, when we get to the place, we eat and talk!"


    "Eat and talk! Ha ha ha... "


    Mo cangqiong got on the bus with a smile.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Li Nan was angry and had a toothache.


    But now he had no choice but to follow the bus.


    An hour later, we got together in Delhi.


    A large pile of empty plates had been placed on the table in front of me.


    More than a dozen roast ducks have gone belly.


    The master in charge of sliced duck on one side was so tired that his arms softened and he was going to swear at his mother.


    Until this time, Mo cangqiong wiped the grease on his mouth and looked at Wang Yumeng.


    "What? You said you wanted to worship me? "


    At the moment, Mo cangqiong seems particularly serious.


    Seeing that Mo cangqiong suddenly became serious, Wang Yumeng was also a little confused.


    "Yes, my biggest dream from childhood is to become a martial arts expert, punish evil and promote good! But I haven''t had such a chance before, so I don''t know if your sect can accept me... "


    Wang Yumeng hit the tips of his two index fingers with a worried look.


    Li Nan Leng hum, "master, I remember what you said before..."


    Li Nan just prepared to take Mo cangqiong. He said before that their sect''s requirements for accepting disciples are strict, and their requirements for disciples'' qualifications are also very high.


    However, before Li Nan finished his sentence, he just listened.


    "Yes! Certainly. You are devout and rich... Cough, promising people are the talents our sect needs most! "


    Li Nan: "


    I believe your evil!

 Chapter 774

    Li Nan originally planned to refuse Wang Yumeng''s Apprentice through Mo cangqiong''s mouth.


    Unexpectedly, the old man agreed without even thinking about it!


    At this time, Wang Yumeng was overjoyed.


    "Really? Thank you, sir. Thank you! Ha ha ha... "


    Wang Yumeng was so happy that she couldn''t close her mouth.


    Li Nan is still unwilling.


    "Shifu, didn''t you say before that we don''t have high requirements for qualifications when we accept disciples?"


    Li Nan asked seriously.


    "Hey, what qualifications are not qualified? It''s apprenticeship. It''s mainly about fate!"


    Mo cangqiong bit the duck leg again and waved his hand.


    "Yes, yes! As soon as I saw you, I felt that I particularly liked you! "


    Wang Yumeng said, still not forgetting to stand behind him and massage Mo cangqiong''s shoulder.


    Don''t enjoy the face of the sky.


    Seeing this scene, Li Nan was so angry that he was going to vomit blood.


    Nima, pay attention to fate?


    That''s not what you said when I was a teacher!


    At this time, Mo cangqiong said, "however, since you want to worship your teacher, of course, you should do it according to the rules of our sect."


    "Oh? I don''t know what the rules are? "


    Wang Yumeng asked curiously.


    "Well... Cough, it''s actually very simple. It just needs a little entry fee..."


    Mo cangqiong finally shamelessly said such words.


    Li Nan: "


    At this moment, Li Nan was so angry that he almost lifted the table.


    Nima, now he finally understands why the old man is willing to accept Wang Yumeng as an apprentice.


    This special thing is completely aimed at other people''s money!


    No wonder the old boy looked at Aston Martin''s eyes just now. I''m afraid he had just made up his mind to pit people!


    However, you are also an expert. In order to make money, what about your integrity? Did the dog eat it?!


    Of course, Li Nan can''t let such a thing happen.


    So, Li Nan said directly and impolitely, "how much is the apprenticeship fee? Shifu, why didn''t I know that we have to charge apprenticeship fees? I didn''t seem to have paid the money at the beginning? "


    Li Nan thought that by saying so, he could expose Mo cangqiong''s ugly and evil ways.


    But he didn''t expect that the old man''s face was much thicker than he thought.


    "What, didn''t you hand it in? I must have forgotten. Well, remember to make it up later, or I''m afraid I''m sorry for my ancestors! "


    Mo cangqiong said seriously.


    Hearing this, Li Nan suddenly ran past countless grass mud horses in his heart.


    He thought he had a thick skin, but compared with the old boy, he was nothing.


    At this time, Mo cangqiong has looked at Wang Yumeng.


    "How''s it going, little sister? There should be no problem with this?"


    Mo cangqiong asked with a smile on his face.


    What kind of moral integrity? His old man is starving to death now. Who has the time to think about that.


    "Of course not!"


    Wang Yumeng agreed directly without thinking about it.


    After all, she is also a member of the royal family. The most important thing is money!


    "I don''t know. How much is the apprenticeship fee?"


    Wang Yumeng asked directly.


    Mo cangqiong''s eyes lit up. He didn''t expect that the girl in front of him would be so bright.


    In that case, Mo cangqiong naturally doesn''t intend to be polite to each other. Of course, he wants to die!


    "Well, well, you know, prices have risen sharply recently. I haven''t eaten pork for more than a month. Naturally, the apprenticeship fee will rise. That... "


    Mo cangqiong stretched out three fingers towards each other.


    "What do you think of this number?"


    Mo cangqiong said somewhat guilty.


    After all, 30 million, will the other party think they want too much and turn over directly?


    "Three hundred million? OK, I''ll transfer the money to you now! "


    Wang Yumeng said directly without thinking.


    "Poof... Cough..."


    Mo cangqiong vomited out the duck leg in his mouth and almost choked to death.


    "Sir, what''s the matter with you? Are you all right? "


    Wang Yumeng is a little nervous.


    "I... I''m fine, cough..."


    Happiness came so suddenly that Mo cangqiong was happy.


    The opposite Li Nan saw this scene and was speechless for a while.


    Cough, cough to death, you old man!


    Mo cangqiong coughed and peeped out a sad look at Li Nan, like a winner.


    "Little sister, we have a long history and profound heritage. It is absolutely wise for you to choose us. I now declare that you are now my disciple in the sky! "


    Mo cangqiong said excitedly.


    But just then, Wang Yumeng thought of something again and suddenly said, "wait a minute!"


    Mo cangqiong suddenly clicked in his heart and wondered if it was difficult. Did the God of wealth regret it?


    Li Nan felt proud.


    Sure enough, this girl is not stupid!


    At this time, Wang Yumeng said, "I have a question. Since it''s the apprenticeship fee, can I give the money to anyone? If my money was given to Grandpa, would I be your apprentice? Of course, I can add money? "


    Mo cangqiong suddenly brightened up, but he continued to be calm.


    "Of course, but... I don''t know how much you''re going to add?"


    "What do you think of another 200 million?"


    Wang Yumeng asked tentatively.


    "Good disciple, welcome to join zongmen! Li Nan, I haven''t seen your younger martial sister soon! "


    Mo cangqiong was as excited as seeing his relatives and took Wang Yumeng''s hand.


    "Am I special..."


    Li Nan was stunned.


    Wang Yumeng smiled.


    "Master, if I add another 200 million, can I be promoted to another level, such as being a senior sister?"


    Wang Yumeng asked tentatively again.


    The little witch seems to have found out the essentials of our school.


    "Really?!"


    Mo cangqiong''s two eyes are just as bright as two light bulbs at the moment.


    If the BGM of "seed in ear" sounded again at this time, it would be more in line with his temperament.


    Seeing Mo cangqiong''s unpromising appearance, Li Nan had an impulse to scold his mother.


    "Shit, if you dare to promise again, believe it or not, I''ll quit the sect directly!"


    Li Nan was so angry that he immediately got up and left.


    He felt that if he continued to talk like this, he was afraid that he would call Wang Yumeng''s nurse!


    Mo cangqiong seemed to notice that his food was similar, but it was a little too ugly.


    So he hurriedly made a ha ha.


    "Don''t introduce it, don''t introduce it. Let''s talk about it!"


    Then, Mo cangqiong said to Wang Yumeng with a smile: "little sister, I have seen your sincerity, but after all, we are a serious sect. We should pay attention to first come, first served. Therefore, I will wrong you to be Li Nan''s younger martial sister for the time being. Do you think so? "


    Wang Yumeng looked as if he had more to say, but he still nodded.


    "All right."


    Then, Wang Yumeng looked at Li Nan with another look of schadenfreude.


    "Please take care of it after that! Senior brother?! "

 Chapter 775

    Li Nan knew that he had completely miscalculated this time!


    Had known it would be like this, he should have directly accepted Wang Yumeng as an apprentice.


    Now it''s good that the apprentice didn''t harvest, but one more junior sister came out.


    Li Nan almost turned his face. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s not as simple as a younger martial sister.


    Mo cangqiong didn''t care about these principled issues at all. After he promised to let Wang Yumeng be Li Nan''s junior sister, he hinted that Wang Yumeng would give him money quickly.


    Seeing Mo cangqiong''s unpromising appearance, Li Nan had an impulse to clean up the door for the pope!


    "Well, Li Nan, after that, your younger martial sister''s teaching problems will be left to you! If nothing happens, I''ll go first! "


    After Mo cangqiong received the money, he planned to grease the soles of his feet.


    "Stop!"


    Li Nan drank coldly.


    "Shit, you''re too special. Can you calculate? You made all the money, but you left the mess to me?!"


    Li Nan was so angry that he wanted to hit people.


    "You can''t say that! You forget, I gave you free tuition fees! "


    Mo cangqiong looked righteous.


    Before Li Nan broke out, Mo cangqiong pulled Li Nan aside, and then said in a voice that only two of them could hear: "it''s just a little girl. Just teach her two moves and send her away. It''s not difficult!"


    "Shit, are you special..."


    Do you want a face!


    "Well, little sister, if you have anything to do in the future, remember to find your senior brother. We''ll see you later!"


    After leaving this sentence to Wang Yumeng, without waiting for Li Nan to react, Mo cangqiong jumped directly from the window on the second floor without saying a word.


    "Oh, my God!"


    When the master of the duck saw this scene, he was so frightened that he sat on the ground.


    Li Nan looked at the old man who ran faster than the rabbit downstairs, and his teeth were itching with anger.


    "Wow, master, he''s an old man. He''s so good!"


    Wang Yumeng, on the other side, also leaned over and almost stuck his face on Li Nan''s face.


    If other boys keep such a close distance with beautiful school flowers, their heart will beat faster in Chengdu.


    But at the moment, when Li Nan saw the girl, he didn''t have a good temper.


    At the moment, Li Nan has the feeling that his divorced father found another one outside and brought back a sister.


    This makes Li Nan feel very unhappy!


    "It cost five hundred million to worship a teacher. You are really willing to pay for it!"


    Li Nan said gnashing his teeth.


    "Hahaha, I can''t help it. Brother Nan, don''t worry. I was joking just now. You are my master. With my ability, how dare I be a martial brother and sister with you, ha ha... "


    Wang Yumeng said with a smile on her face.


    Li Nan Leng hum.


    It seems that the little girl is very good. She knows that the old man can''t count on it, so she comes to please herself.


    Although Li Nan was still unwilling, things had developed to this point. Even if he didn''t want to do it again, he couldn''t help it.


    After all, she still holds the pigtails of herself and Shen Yiqiu.


    Moreover, just now I saw that Wang Yumeng often spent hundreds of millions, and Li Nan had another plan.


    The little girl knew at first glance that she had a good family background. If she was accepted as an apprentice, she might still be needed in the future.


    So Li Nan nodded.


    "Well, since it''s all about this, I''ll take you as an apprentice!"


    Li Nan finally let go.


    "Really?!"


    Wang Yumeng was overjoyed and the whole person was pleasantly surprised.


    "Thank you, master! Thank you, master! "


    Wang Yumeng quickly saluted Li Nan.


    "But let''s talk first. Since I''m your master, you must listen to my words in the future!"


    Li Nan knocked.


    "Of course, master, don''t worry, I will listen to you! If you break up with Mr. Shen when, let me be your girlfriend! "


    Wang Yumeng said happily.


    Li Nanbai glanced at Wang Yumeng.


    "You''d better stop kicking your nose and face. Even if you''re an apprentice, you still want to sleep with me!"


    Wang Yumeng tilted his lips and felt a sense of frustration in his heart.


    At least she is also a beautiful Huaqing school flower, but she is so despised by a boy. It''s too careless of her!


    But now, Wang Yumeng is very happy to be a teacher.


    As for sleeping master, I''d better think about it in the long run.


    On the other side, Mo cangqiong went straight to the airport after leaving Quanjude.


    The money has earned enough. If you don''t go at this time, when will you stay!


    At this time, Mo Tianqiong was happy.


    He just felt that he didn''t come in vain. He made 500 million so easily!


    This is a windfall for Mo cangqiong, who is already heavily in debt!


    With this money, he can not only pay off all the money before, but also continue to pursue his own happiness!


    Mo cangqiong just found out now that it''s fast enough to collect disciples!


    Mo cangqiong is really kind. He wants to open a training class and make money by taking apprentices.


    An apprentice can earn 500 million. If you accept hundreds of apprentices, won''t you be able to reach the peak of your life immediately?!


    This is a huge business opportunity!


    However, Mo cangqiong felt that if he wanted to find an apprentice with congenital six bones like that little girl, he was afraid it would not be so simple!


    Although the congenital six root bone is much worse than Li Nan''s congenital nine root bone, after all, it is impossible for everyone to be Li Nan''s kind of genius.


    Among ordinary people, there is no one in ten thousand who can have six congenital bones!


    This time, he not only made money, but also recruited such a good seedling for his clan. He really made a lot of money!


    However, Mo cangqiong suddenly thought of a very important thing.


    I''ll go. What''s the name of my new apprentice?


    Just now I was just trying to collect money. I seem to have forgotten all this stubble!


    I haven''t remembered it for a long time. Mo cangqiong is too lazy to think about it again.


    Forget it. Anyway, the money has arrived. Why do you want these useless things.


    Then Mo cangqiong suddenly thought of something.


    He took out his mobile phone and dialed a foreign telephone number directly.


    The phone will be connected soon.


    "Hey, man, you said you could contact Miss Black Widow last time. Is it true or false? Yes, I want to invite her to dinner and talk about life! what? Money? Do you think we are short of money in summer?! Well, don''t talk nonsense. You arrange it for me. I''ll fly over now! "

 Chapter 776

    That night, dragon group headquarters.


    In the office of the monitoring group, an alarm sounded suddenly.


    "Warning, warning, dangerous people entering the urban area!"


    At the same time, a picture recognized by the face recognition monitoring system was intercepted and automatically projected onto the large screen in front of us.


    This system, connected with the police system, exists specifically to maintain the stability of the urban area.


    Once a dangerous person enters the urban area, a warning will be issued immediately!


    The head of the monitoring group frowned when he saw the picture and information of the person in front of him.


    "Inform the boss immediately!"


    The monitoring team leader said coldly.


    A moment later, seven or eight figures came in quickly.


    Led by Tang Jinlan.


    At this time, Tang Jinlan, wearing military uniform, looked heroic and extraordinary.


    After arriving, Tang Jinlan looked directly at the information of the dangerous person on the screen.


    Name: Tan Biao


    Nickname: Blood arhat


    Strength: Master banbu (from the information report three years ago)


    Weapon: Blood Rosary


    Others: suspected early awakening of mind


    Hazard level: B+


    Suggestion: shoot to kill


    Seeing the information in front of her, Tang Jinlan''s face was a little dignified.


    Especially when seeing that the strength of the other party is a great master, Tang Jinlan has become particularly serious.


    Master banbu, even in the whole summer, this is a very powerful existence!


    Even with the strength of their dragon group, it is not easy to deal with them.


    What''s more, now the first combat force of the whole dragon group, Dragon King Xiao Chenxing, is abroad, and this bloody arhat is already in an important place like 49 cities.


    If you want to solve this matter silently and perfectly, I''m afraid it''s not a small difficulty!


    "As far as I know, this bloody arhat took refuge in the east mansion a few years ago and has been dormant in the north and East for years. But I don''t know why he suddenly came to the pass! "


    The monitoring team leader frowned and said.


    "Is it difficult that the east mansion is restless and wants to do something?!"


    A dragon group member analyzed.


    Tang Jinlan didn''t think so.


    "Things in the east mansion will be managed by someone. We just need to manage our own affairs!"


    Tang Jinlan said coldly.


    "This bloody Han Tan Biao has always been a dangerous man wanted by our dragon group. Now he dares to break into the city. He is looking for his own death! The first team and the second team set out with me to encircle and kill. The action team is responsible for the external guard. Today, I told him to come back! "


    Tang Jinlan directly ordered.


    "Yes!"


    Immediately, dozens of off-road vehicles started at the same time and drove directly in the direction of bloody Arhats.


    At the same time, after leaving the office, Li Nan drove directly back to the courtyard.


    At this time, the night is dark.


    There are few pedestrians on the road, and Li Nan prefers this kind of silence.


    But when I passed a remote highway.


    In the bamboo forest beside the road.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    A voice that could hardly be checked sounded.


    There seems to be a rumor, but it doesn''t seem to be.


    In the bamboo forest, it seems that a sound can be seen passing quickly, but it seems to be just an illusion.


    But Li Nan knew very well that it was not an illusion.


    Because he had noticed a strange smell.


    Li Nan lowered the window and looked carefully into the bamboo forest.


    The next moment, he finally clearly saw that in the bamboo forest on that side, there was indeed a dark figure running fast with him!


    Li Nan not only frowned.


    You know, Li Nan''s speed at this time has reached more than 80 yards.


    The figure in the bamboo forest can always keep parallel to Li Nan, and it is still in the mountains.


    Such strength is definitely not what ordinary people can do!


    killer!


    Such an idea immediately appeared in Li Nan''s heart.


    At this time, the figure in the bamboo forest had obviously noticed Li Nan''s eyes.


    He didn''t seem to want to hide from the beginning.


    As he ran, he turned his head and showed a proud sneer at Li Nan.


    And the next moment.


    "Whoosh!"


    The figure wearing martial clothes and rosary beads suddenly disappeared in Li Nan''s eyes!


    Li Nan was shocked.


    The speed is so fast!


    This is at least the strength of master banbu!


    Surprised, Li Nan turned his head and looked forward again.


    At the same time, I saw a figure falling from the sky and falling directly in front of Linan''s car less than five meters.


    Li Nan was surprised and looked at the man in front of him strangely.


    It''s too late to brake for such a short distance.


    In fact, the other party obviously didn''t expect Li Nan to stop the car.


    At the moment of falling, Tan Biao''s face was frozen, and his legs were directly tied into a horse stance.


    At the same time, without any fancy, one punch!


    It can be clearly seen that Tan Biao''s fist has wrapped the rosary around it.


    The rosary was like a huge armored glove, which wrapped his whole fist in it.


    "Luohan subdues the tiger!"


    An amazing scene appeared, and the red characters lit up on the rosary.


    For a time, the red light on the whole Rosary was full, and the darkness of the surrounding two meters was red.


    In an instant, Li Nan felt an unusually thick energy fluctuation from the rosary!


    This energy is strong enough to crush the joint force of five masters at least!


    Very strong!


    Li Nan felt a chill in his heart.


    However, without waiting for Li Nan to think more, Tan Biao''s punch had already hit his head on the hood of the BMW.


    "Boom!!"


    With a loud noise, the bonnet of BMW was directly hit by this huge force and completely sunken down.


    At the same time, the huge pressure makes the whole body like a war horse whose legs were cut off by a saber, and the whole rear is directly turned over to the air!


    "Hoo Hoo -"


    The BMW flew over Tan Biao''s head and flipped several times in the air. Only then did it roar and fall directly on the ground.


    The huge smoke and dust set off, and the whole BMW has been completely flattened and turned into a push of scrap iron!


    That is, after the car landed, Li Nan also fell down.


    Fortunately, Li Nan''s reaction was fast enough. He just broke free in time in the air. Otherwise, he was afraid that he had been buried under the pile of scrap iron!


    Looking at the successful escape target in front of him, Tan Biao didn''t seem to feel too many accidents.


    "No wonder you dare to be so arrogant as to be the enemy of my whole East house. It seems that you still have some skills."


    Tan Biao said with a sneer.


    "You''re wrong. It''s not that I''m against your East house, but that your East house is against me. Since you are here for Dongfu, don''t go today! "


    Li Nan shouted coldly.

 Chapter 777

    As soon as he said this, Tan Biao''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    "What a big tone. I dare to be so arrogant at a young age! Today I''ll let you know what it means to have people outside of people, and there are days outside of heaven! "


    While talking, Tan Biao suddenly moved at his feet, and the whole man attacked Li Nan directly.


    He only saw his legs draw an arc on the ground, and the whole man rushed towards Li Nan like a tiger down the mountain.


    Tan Biao''s move is called Dharma walking through the dust!


    In fact, Tan Biao was originally born in Buddhism. Speaking of martial arts, he still has a very high talent.


    However, Tan biaosheng is cruel. He is never the kind of person who can seriously study Buddhism.


    Later, he was expelled from the school because of killing people. Before leaving, he killed his senior brother and stole the martial arts and treasures in the school. So far, he hid outside the pass.


    Tan Biao learned from the Buddhist martial arts stolen from Luohan subduing the tiger and walking in the dust with Dharma at this time!


    This move of Dharma walking through the dust is a body method Kung Fu. It is very fast and has a erratic body shape.


    Almost instantly, Tan Biao had attacked Li Nan.


    Li Nan was surprised that the other party''s body method was really strange. If an ordinary martial artist could not distinguish his body method, he would be directly put down by the other party.


    Fortunately, Li Nan reacted quickly enough and directly met Tan Biao.


    The next moment.


    "Boom!"


    A powerful Qi burst directly from Tan Biao''s fist!


    The whole person of Li Nan was shocked backward by the strength of this fist, and the surrounding was dusty!


    Li Nan marveled that the strength of the other party was really strong.


    Although the other party''s cultivation is the same as his own, he is also a great master of half step, but the other party must have entered this level for a long time, otherwise he would not have such a powerful power.


    Such an opponent is really a hard stubble for Li Nan.


    Until this time, Li Nan finally understood the details of the east mansion.


    It seems that the east mansion has its own capital!


    But this is not enough to make Li Nan timid.


    If Li Nan is only a half step master who has just broken through, he must not be an opponent in the face of an old hand like Tan Biao.


    But Linan is a genius born with nine bones, and has the memory of the sect as a backer.


    Apart from others, Li Nan''s body forged with aura attracted by zongmen''s breathing and breathing skill is not comparable to that of martial artists at the same level!


    Therefore, Li Nan is naturally not afraid.


    Moreover, in fact, Linan has been looking forward to a real war recently.


    Because the eclosion pill in his body stopped absorbing after the last duel with the puppet masters.


    Li Nan urgently needs an opportunity to accelerate the absorption of Yuhua pill again!


    Li Nan felt that as long as he absorbed the eclosic pill thoroughly, he might be able to directly enter the ranks of great masters!


    As soon as he read this, Li Nan didn''t hesitate any more and directly greeted Tan Biao.


    The next moment, they fought directly together.


    "Bang bang!"


    In the whole air, the sound of real Qi burst immediately.


    Real Qi burst out, tearing the air around.


    With this all-out duel, Li Nan can clearly feel that the eclosion pill in his body is dissolving and absorbing much faster than usual.


    This also makes Li Nan feel gratified.


    At this point.


    Tan Biao punched, a white gas burst out, and a huge stone on the mountain was directly broken in the air!


    Then, Tan Biao grabbed the door of the BMW and smashed it directly at Li Nan.


    The heavy door was like a huge palm, pressing down from the air towards Li Nan.


    Li Nan did not escape.


    Gather strength in your hands and hit the punch in the air.


    The heavy car door was directly blown away tens of meters by Li Nan.


    In today''s martial arts, which is rare in the divine realm, the great master banbu can almost be said to be standing on the top of the martial arts.


    At present, the duel between the two great masters has gone beyond the scope of ordinary people. If ordinary people see it, they don''t know how many people''s Chins will be surprised.


    After hitting the door with one punch, Tan Biao was just in the state that the front door was wide open.


    Li Nan didn''t stop and went out again.


    One punch out.


    "Bang!"


    Tan Biao was like a shell and flew backward directly.


    "Boom!"


    Tan Biao''s figure bumped heavily into the mountain behind him.


    The mountain was crushed by earth and rock, and the dust was all over the sky. Tan Biao''s whole body was directly stuck in the mountain.


    Li Nan''s fist strength is not small, and it condenses a thick chemical strength.


    If you are an ordinary martial artist, you will definitely be killed on the spot. Even a great master will be either dead or injured.


    However, after receiving the punch, Tan Biao jumped out of the depression of the mountain.


    Tan Biao spit out a mouthful of blood, but he is just like nothing.


    "Even if such a young master of banbu still has such strength, boy, you are not simple!"


    Tan Biao snorted coldly.


    This is the truth of Tan Biao.


    The other party is more powerful than he thinks.


    "So, do you want to finish it yourself, or do you want me to do it myself?"


    Li Nan looked at Tan Biao in front of him and said with a sneer.


    Hearing Li Nan''s words, Tan Biao laughed directly.


    "You really climb up with a pole! As I said, today is to let you know, what is people outside people, there are days outside the world! Watch it, boy! "


    After saying this, Tan Biao suddenly put his hands together.


    The next moment, an amazing scene happened.


    On the Rosary Bead on his neck, the red Rune lit up instantly.


    The red light is particularly dazzling in this night.


    Li Nan frowned because he felt the fluctuation of mana from the rosary!


    This is a magic weapon!


    Li Nan was surprised.


    He was also aware of the existence of this magic instrument in the memory of those sects.


    It''s an item with mana.


    However, according to Li Nan''s understanding, God''s mind is needed to drive this magic instrument.


    The divine mind will awaken only when the cultivation reaches the divine realm.


    Li Nan was surprised.


    It is obvious that this man has not yet reached the divine realm. Did he awaken his divine mind in advance?!


    This is not only a half step master, but also a real great master!


    At this time, Tan Biao looked dignified and drank coldly, "broken!"


    A broken word exit, just listen to "boom!" With a sound, the whole Rosary was directly split.


    More than 20 rosary beads were directly dispersed, emitting red Dharma light, suspended around Tan Biao''s body, forming a red dazzling aperture.


    Tan Biao, who lives in the Rosary Center, is almost like a god Buddha!

 Chapter 778

    This scene is really amazing.


    If it''s for ordinary people to see, it''s like a miracle.


    Even Li Nan was a little surprised at the moment.


    The strength of the man in front of him is really extraordinary!


    At this time, without waiting for Li Nan to think more, Tan Biao over there shouted loudly.


    "Die!"


    As soon as the voice fell, I just listened to "whoosh, whoosh!" A whistling sound.


    The more than twenty rosary beads, like bullets, drew red lights in the air and flew directly towards Li Nan!


    The speed of these beads is amazing, even compared with bullets.


    Seeing the beads coming, Li Nan''s face coagulated and hurried to dodge.


    But these beads came from all directions. With Li Nan''s super reaction speed, he was only able to avoid the attack of the previous beads.


    When all the rosary beads were gathered together, the way in front of Li Nan was all closed and unavoidable!


    The next moment, a rosary bead has hit Li Nan''s eyes. You have no chance to avoid it.


    Li Nan hurriedly blocked the door in front of him.


    Li Nan originally wanted to use the door as a shield to resist.


    But Li Nan underestimated the power of the rosary.


    At the moment when the rosary hit the door, I just listened to "boom!" There was a loud noise.


    The steel door burst in an instant!


    "What?!"


    Li Nan was surprised.


    Without waiting for Li Nan to think more, the rosary has broken through the defense of the door and directly hit Li Nan on the chest.


    "Bang!"


    A dull noise.


    For a time, Li Nan felt that his chest was almost completely blown open.


    "Poof!"


    Li Nan spewed out a big mouthful of blood, and the whole man flew backwards!


    "Hahaha, what''s up? Now you know my power!"


    A successful blow, Tan Biao''s face immediately showed a proud laugh.


    Those rosary beads, like loyal men, were suspended in the air, waiting for Tan Biao''s orders and waiting for the opportunity.


    "Even if you are a half step great master, what should I do? I have magic tools in hand. Don''t say you are only half step. Even if you are a real great master, I can kill you!"


    The current situation makes Tan Biao feel full of self-confidence.


    Before that, Tan Biao had killed many people, but there were very few people at the level of master banbu or above.


    Hearing Tan Biao''s crazy words, Li Nan sneered.


    "Don''t talk too full, or you''ll meet a real great master. I''m afraid you''ll die ugly!"


    Li Nan Leng hum.


    Li Nan didn''t just say this casually.


    But because he does feel it now.


    At the moment when he just fought with Tan Biao, while the energy and physical strength were greatly consumed, the eclosion pill in his body was also dissolved and absorbed at an extremely rapid speed.


    Although Li Nan has scored points for the time being, Li Nan can clearly feel that his energy and strength are not declining, but become stronger and stronger because of the absorption of the feather pill!


    Li Nan is waiting. He is waiting for the last moment!


    "Hum, you really don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin. Well, I''ll put you in the coffin now! "


    Tan Biao snorted coldly.


    Then, Tan Biao waved his big hand.


    "Kill!!"


    When he blurted out his words, he saw that the rosary beads suspended in the air immediately fell towards Li Nan like giant red raindrops.


    Li Nan didn''t dare to hesitate. He hurriedly waited at his feet and ran to one side to avoid.


    However, under the control of Tan Biao''s mind, those rosary beads were as if they had long eyes. They came flying with Li Nan all the way.


    Li Nan jumped into the mountain forest like a cheetah and walked quickly through the mountain forest.


    Those beads, like bullets from heavy machine guns, shot out into the mountains and forests.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The rosary beads were hit on the bamboo forest, and the bamboo trees were directly cut off.


    Hit on the rocks and directly burst the huge rocks.


    The whole mountain made a loud noise, and the mountain on one side was just like being bombarded by shells, which was knocked down by these Rosary Beads!


    "Hahaha... Even if you run fast, you can''t run out of my palm. You''d better die obediently!"


    At this time, Tan Biao was full of confidence and laughed proudly.


    Just then, in the dust of the mountain, Li Nan suddenly jumped out, broke through the dust, and hit Tan Biao directly.


    Seeing Li Nan attack, Tan Biao raised his mouth and showed a sneer.


    "Die!"


    While talking, Tan Biao raised his fist directly and met Li Nan''s fist.


    Originally, Li Nan was confident. With Tan Biao''s physical strength, if he was so positive, he should not be his opponent.


    What Li Nan didn''t expect was that at the moment when Tan Biao punched.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    There was a whistle, and red lights flashed at the same time.


    The rosary beads that had originally flown out flew back to tan Biao in an instant.


    All the rosary beads immediately condensed on Tan Biao''s hand, and suddenly formed an armored glove, which wrapped Tan Biao''s fist in it.


    In this way, Tan Biao''s fist suddenly became huge, just like an iron armor and steel fist!


    "No!"


    Li Nan exclaimed.


    At the moment, he has felt the unprecedented powerful energy from the glove composed of Rosary Beads!


    You know, just now, the whole BMW was overturned by this means!


    In front of such a powerful force, Li Nan can''t match at all.


    Li Nan wanted to avoid, but it was too late.


    In order to kill Li Nan, Tan Biao has jumped to meet him in mid air.


    At the next moment, Tan Biao punched out.


    "Boom!"


    A red light of Dharma burst out from Tan Biao''s fist.


    Li Nanton felt that an unprecedented powerful force was coming towards him like a tsunami.


    The great power almost tore Li Nan''s whole body apart!


    Tan Biao is definitely the strongest opponent Li Nan has met so far!


    This kind of fist power with mana is not what ordinary martial artists can resist.


    At the moment of being hit, Li Nan was like a fallen leaf in the wind, and directly flew backward.


    After turning his body in the air for five or six times, he fell heavily on the ground. After rolling on the ground for several times, he finally stopped.


    Tan Biao showed a touch of pride at the corners of his mouth, raised his feet, and walked towards Li Nan step by step.

 Chapter 779

    The power of Tan Biao Gang''s strike was extremely amazing.


    If you are an ordinary martial artist or even an ordinary master, you will be killed on the spot after being hit by him.


    At this time, Li Nan only felt that his bones were completely broken.


    He had completely lost consciousness, let alone got up.


    Looking at Li Nan, who was lying motionless on the ground like mud in front of him, Tan Biao was very proud in his heart.


    He knows very well that he has completely locked in today''s victory!


    "With your body, you dare to fight against my blood rosary. It''s death!"


    Tan Biao Leng hum.


    "Well, there''s nothing to say to a dead man. The East King asked me to say hello to you on his behalf. Even the son of the east house dares to move. This is your end! "


    Tan Biao said, his face was cold, the rosary beads on his hand were red again, and flew out in an instant.


    More than twenty rosary beads, above Li Nan''s head, actually formed the shape of a long sword.


    This Rosary sword, just waiting for Tan Biao''s order, will directly cut off Li Nan''s head!


    But then something unexpected happened.


    Li Nan, who was still lying motionless on the ground, suddenly trembled violently, just like chaff!


    At the same time, I saw that under Li Nan''s body, there was a seven color light flashing continuously.


    His whole body was wrapped in a layer of seven colors. It looked like a miracle!


    "Is this... Divine light?!"


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Tan Biao''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Because Tan Biao knows very well that the colorful divine light will appear only when he breaks through the realm, really enters the realm of God and awakens his divine mind!


    Tan Biao was so surprised that he took a breath.


    "Great master?! He''s really going to be a great master! "


    Tan Biao exclaimed, and the whole person was excited with blood boiling.


    You know, for all martial artists in the world, the so-called divine realm is just like a realm that only exists in legends.


    It is the lifelong dream of all martial artists to enter the divine realm and become a great master.


    Unfortunately, in the whole world, there are few people who can really see the realm of God and achieve great masters!


    Even a top master like Tan Biao is the first time he has seen a real great master born in his lifetime!


    You can imagine how excited Tan Biao is at the moment!


    Tan Biao never dreamed that the man he wanted to kill today would break through at this time and become a real great master!


    To tell the truth, if Tan Biao was given another chance, I''m afraid he wouldn''t dare to be an enemy of such an opponent anyway.


    After all, this is a real great master!


    Although he is also known as the great master of half step, although it is only this half step, it is a world of difference!


    But it''s no use regretting now. Fortunately, the other party has been seriously injured by himself.


    Under such serious injury, what can a great master do!


    Take advantage of your illness and kill you!!


    "Today, I will kill the great master! Kill!! "


    At this point, Tan Biao no longer had any hesitation.


    As his mind moved, the rosary sword suspended in the air drew a red light and fell directly on Li Nan''s head!


    Tan Biao held his breath and his blood was boiling.


    Although he is not a great master himself, if he can kill a real great master today, his sense of achievement will explode. His life will not be in vain!


    The next moment.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise.


    The rosary sword fell directly into the ground.


    The ground below suddenly burst as if it had been bombed by shells, and earth and rock flew.


    Tan Biao thought he was really successful.


    But when he looked excitedly at the ground, he found that it was empty except for a huge pit!


    "What?!"


    Tan Biao was stunned and looked unbelievable.


    Just then.


    "Did you keep your word just now?"


    A voice suddenly sounded from the air.


    Tan Biao looked up and took a breath.


    At this time, in the half air of five or six meters above his head, a thin figure was floating there out of thin air.


    Not Li Nan, who is it!


    Stepping into the realm of God, the awakening of God''s mind represents that to a certain extent, it has transcended the category of ordinary mortals and can resonate with all things in heaven and earth!


    God wants to observe all things, and his body can be like the wind!


    This short suspension is just a trick!


    But this is enough to make Tan Biao awe.


    At this time, the corners of Li Nan''s mouth took a sneer.


    His heart was also slightly proud.


    It seems that his previous estimate is correct. At the moment of the decisive battle with Tan Biao just now, the feather pill in his body has completely dissolved.


    With the complete dissolution of the feather pill, the door of the divine realm, which is only half a step away from Li Nan, is finally completely opened!


    At a glance, even Li Nan was very excited.


    He can really feel that this divine realm is completely different from those ordinary martial arts realm before!


    Now Li Nan has felt an extraordinary state of mind, and even his flesh is completely different from before.


    Just at this moment, Li Nan''s skeleton, which was almost broken by the power of the rosary, has fully recovered with the breakthrough.


    And the wounds on his body healed quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    Such things have gone far beyond the scope that ordinary people can understand.


    Li Nan is really glad that he can make a successful breakthrough at the last minute. If he is one step later, he is afraid that he will have died under the other party''s Rosary!


    But at the moment, the situation is completely different.


    "You said that even if the real great master stood in front of you, you could still kill him? I''m here now. Why don''t you try? "


    Li Nan teased.


    "You..."


    Tan Biao frowned.


    Tan Biao was ashamed and angry. He just said it casually. How could he know that such a thing would really happen!


    Even if he has a magic weapon in hand, he has no confidence to make him an enemy of a real great master.


    But now, Tan Biao has no other choice.


    If he doesn''t do it, he can only wait to die!


    Tan Biao can only comfort himself that the other party has just made a breakthrough. He has a magic rosary in his hand. Maybe he won''t lose!


    At this point, Tan Biao''s face suddenly became vicious.


    "If you want to die, I will help you!"

 Chapter 780

    As soon as the voice fell, Tan Biao read it in his heart.


    The rosary sword, which fell on the ground, split in an instant, turned into red light again, and flew away towards Li Nan.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    The Rosary Bead broke through the air very quickly and hit Li Nan in front of it.


    Life and death are at stake. Tan Biao did his best this time.


    However, what Tan Biao didn''t expect was that this time, Li Nan''s body had turned into a virtual shadow and broke out in an instant without waiting for the beads to form a encirclement.


    He flew straight at Tan Biao.


    "No!"


    Tan Biao immediately noticed something bad.


    His mind immediately controlled the beads to fly back.


    At the same time, his body retreated.


    Seeing that Li Nan''s fist was about to blow to him, those beads finally flew back to tan Biao''s hands.


    There is no escape.


    Tan Biao hurriedly thought, and the rosary beads in his hand suddenly burst into full strength, and the red light was prosperous.


    "Die!"


    Tan Biao roared and made every effort to face Li Nan directly.


    You know, this Rosary was stolen by Tan Biao when he defected from Buddhism. This rosary is the most precious treasure of Buddhism. Even in magic tools, it is of high quality.


    In Tan Biao''s opinion, he has the cultivation of a great master of half step, and with the blessing of this magic weapon, the power of this fist is enough to resist the other party.


    However, what Tan Biao didn''t expect was that at the moment when Tan Biao and Li Nan fought each other, he only listened to "boom!" With a loud noise, the rosary gloves on Tan Biao''s fist burst in an instant!


    More than twenty rosary beads, drawing more than twenty red lights, fly around!


    Without the protection of rosary beads, the huge fist power directly covered Tan Biao''s fist.


    Almost at the same time, "poof!" There was a muffled noise.


    Tan Biao''s fist burst, and flesh and blood flew.


    "Ah!!"


    Tan Biao screamed and the whole man flew out directly.


    "How possible! How could it be! "


    Tan Biao looked at Li Nan in front of him in disbelief.


    Tan Biao knew that the great master was very strong, but he never dreamed that the real great master would be so strong!


    Li Nan glanced at his fists.


    He is also satisfied with his current strength.


    Then, Li Nan landed slowly, fell back on the ground and walked towards Tan Biao step by step.


    "It seems that you were really talking big just now. If you want to kill a great master, you are not strong enough! "


    Li Nan said with a sneer as he walked.


    "Asshole!"


    Tan Biao scolded angrily.


    Although the current situation has completely failed, Tan Biao is definitely not the kind of person who waits to die.


    Seeing Li Nan walking towards him step by step, Tan Biao moved again.


    Under the control of Tan Biao''s mind, the rosary beads that had just scattered gathered quickly again.


    A rosary sword quietly gathered in the air behind Li Nan.


    "If I''m strong enough, you don''t count! Look at the sword! "


    Tan Biao shouted angrily, and his mind moved.


    The rosary sword immediately broke through the sound barrier and stabbed Li Nan''s back heart directly from behind at an amazing speed.


    This is already Tan Biao''s last blow, with the determination to kill.


    However, what Tan Biao didn''t expect was that the rosary sword, which he had high hopes for, stopped when it was less than a foot away from Li Nan''s heart.


    "What... What?!"


    Tan Biao was completely stupid.


    He tried to drive the beads again, but found that the beads did not listen to him at all. They were completely motionless!


    "This... How is this possible..."


    Tan Biao couldn''t believe that the rosary, which had been driven by his mind, was completely out of control at the moment.


    Li Nan''s face showed a proud sneer.


    "It seems that your magic tools dislike your meanness!"


    Tan Biao frowned.


    He was not stupid either. He immediately wanted to be famous.


    Originally, with the cultivation of master Tan Biao''s half step, there should be no divine mind.


    Thanks to his relatively high qualification, Buddhism pays most attention to the cultivation of mind and mind.


    Therefore, Tan Biao was able to awaken his mind in advance.


    Only then can we control this magic instrument Rosary with divine mind.


    But his mind is weak after all. Now, in front of a real great master of Shenjing like Li Nan, his mind is completely suppressed by the other party''s mind.


    Even his Rosary was taken control by the other party!


    half of step!


    Although it is only half a step away, it is still a world of difference!


    At this moment, Tan Biao felt unprecedented humiliation!


    "Boy, don''t be complacent too soon! Even if you are a real master. If you dare to be the enemy of Dongfu, you are doomed to die! The power of Dongfu is far beyond your imagination! "


    Tan Biao looked at Li Nan and said fiercely.


    "Really? Let''s wait and see. Look at the end, who is dead! "


    Li Nan said with a sneer.


    After saying that, Li Nan''s face coagulated and slapped Tan Biao directly.


    "Ah!!"


    Tan Biao screamed. He was ready for death.


    With the palm of the great master, he definitely has no way to live.


    However, what Tan Biao didn''t expect was that the expected death didn''t come.


    "What? This... "


    Tan Biao opened his eyes and looked incredible.


    He didn''t expect that the other party didn''t kill him!


    At this time, Li Nan had put away his body.


    "It''s impolite to come but not to go. After you go back, bring a word to your East King for me. If you dare to be my enemy, this will be the end! "


    Li Nan said coldly.


    Tan Biao didn''t quite understand each other''s endless words.


    He didn''t know why the other party would spare his life.


    But now, he can''t think about it.


    Since you can get back a life, it''s better than anything!


    Tan Biao didn''t dare to hesitate any more. After getting up from the ground, he directly fled to the mountains and forests as fast as possible.


    He didn''t even dare to ask for his magic instrument rosary.


    But for a moment, Tan Biao''s body completely disappeared in the mountains and forests.


    Li Nan did not care about it.


    He thought, and the Rosary Bead was directly suspended in front of him.


    Li Nan can clearly feel the fluctuation of mana on the rosary. Although the mana on the rosary is far from the Lingxiao sword and palm stove of the sect, this kind of mana is still very rare in the modern society with the withering of martial arts!


    Being able to get a real magic weapon is also a great harvest for Li Nan!


    Of course, if Li Nan knows that this magic instrument rosary is a treasure in Buddhism, he will really know how much he has gained today!

 Chapter 781

    Of course, for Li Nan today, the biggest harvest is naturally a great breakthrough in cultivation.


    Li Nan can clearly feel that a qualitative leap has taken place in his strength and state of mind!


    It was almost a feeling of superciliousness and couldn''t help looking down at all sentient beings.


    This is not that Li Nan is proud because of his enhancement of cultivation, but an improvement of his state of mind from the bottom of his heart and in essence.


    After collecting the rosary beads, Li Nan didn''t stop any more. He suddenly kicked at his feet and the whole person flew out directly.


    Because it has just reached the divine realm, today''s Linan can''t really fly in the air.


    Now he just jumps higher, farther and faster than ordinary martial artists. At most, he can only keep flying for a short time.


    We can''t really get rid of the shackles of gravity.


    Of course, this is only temporary.


    When Li Nan''s cultivation in the divine realm is further improved, his divine mind can reach a perfect resonance with all things in heaven and earth. At that time, he can really fly in the sky!


    At this time, after Li Nan jumped into the mountain forest, the whole person was like the wind under his feet. He was more than ten meters away, but he disappeared in the mountain forest in a twinkling of an eye.


    After Li Nan left for more than ten minutes, with the sound of wheels rolling, more than 20 vehicles rushed directly to the scene.


    Hundreds of uniformed team members rushed down from the car and completely blocked the area in front of them at an amazing speed.


    "How''s it going?"


    Tang Jinlan took the people of the dragon group and directly got off the bus and came to the scene.


    "Team leader Tang, we have searched nearby and have not found Tan Biao."


    The operation team leader came to report directly.


    "What, not found?"


    Tang Jinlan was puzzled.


    Just now, they used a lot of strength to find out that the last place where Tan Biao appeared was here.


    But now they didn''t find anyone, which cut off their clue directly.


    "Although Tan Biao himself was not found, we found traces of battle and blood here. After rapid DNA comparison, we have been able to determine that this is definitely Tan Biao''s blood! "


    In the action team of the dragon group, anyone placed in the police or special forces is definitely the elite of the elite, so the efficiency of handling affairs is also extremely fast, and has been found soon.


    The captain of the operation then reported: "in addition, there is another person''s blood at the scene, but there is no information about this person in our DNA database."


    Hearing the report from the operation team leader, Tang Jinlan thought a little.


    There were traces of fighting at the scene, but only the blood of two people.


    In other words, Tan Biao''s opponent is likely to have only one person!


    "Are there any other analysis results?"


    Tang Jinlan asked again.


    In the action team, there are many trace elites. Any trace should not escape their eyes.


    "Report leader, according to our preliminary observation, Tan Biao''s blood loss is obviously more. Moreover, there is a drop of hand muscle tissue. It is inferred that the hand burst. Therefore, it can be inferred that Tan Biao''s opponent''s strength is stronger than Tan Biao! "


    The captain of the operation spoke directly about their judgment.


    Hearing this, Tang Jinlan was slightly surprised.


    You know, Tan Biao''s strength is already half a great master.


    Moreover, this is the data three years ago.


    But now, the action captain told her that Tan Biao''s opponent was stronger than Tan Biao!


    What degree has the other party''s cultivation reached?!


    For a time, Tang Jinlan was very curious about the man''s identity.


    Tan Biao came thousands of miles from outside the pass, mostly to kill this man.


    But Tang Jinlan never knew when there was such a great master in Yanjing?!


    Just then, an action team member came running quickly.


    "Team leader Tang, team leader, we found the wreckage of a car not far from the battle scene. It is preliminarily inferred that it is related to another person besides Tan Biao!"


    The team member reported.


    "Oh? Take us now! "


    Tang Jinlan said eagerly.


    Now that he has found the car, he should be able to lock the identity of the other party soon, which makes Tang Jinlan not excited.


    Then, the team member took Tang Jinlan and the action team leader to the car wreckage.


    "Team leader, I''ll send someone to check the car now!"


    The operation captain said directly.


    "No!"


    Tang Jinlan suddenly said.


    "What? This... "


    The captain of the operation looked puzzled.


    "I already know whose car this is!"


    Tang Jinlan said in a deep voice.


    Yes, at the moment of seeing the license plate number of the BMW, Tang Jinlan had judged the identity of the owner of the car.


    Because this car is parked at the door of her courtyard every day, how can she not know!


    Until this time, Tang Jinlan has been able to fully confirm the identity of the man who fought with Tan Biao.


    In addition to that Linan, I''m afraid there are others.


    However, Tang Jinlan''s heart was still shocked.


    She knew before that Li Nan''s strength should be very strong, but she didn''t expect to be so strong!


    Even tan Biao was defeated by him. At least it was the cultivation of master banbu!


    In his early twenties, master banbu!


    "Hiss..."


    Tang Jinlan felt more and more incredible.


    She just felt that there were too many secrets about this man who didn''t have a normal shape all day and made him feel very uncomfortable!


    At this time, Tang Jinlan''s mobile phone suddenly rang again.


    At a glance, it was a phone call from the monitoring group of the dragon group headquarters.


    "Hey, what''s up?"


    Tang Jinlan connects directly.


    "Team leader, we found the trace of Tan Biao!"


    There came the excited voice of the monitoring team leader.


    "Oh? Where is it? "


    Tang Jin became alert when Langton.


    "Twenty minutes ago, he drove out of the city!"


    "Are you sure?"


    Tang Jinlan asked.


    "Sure! Moreover, from the monitoring point of view, Tan Biao''s right hand has been disabled. With his current strength, it can not be a great threat to us! "


    The monitoring team leader said with great certainty.


    "I see. It''s hard."


    Tang Jinlan hung up thoughtfully.


    She was ready to fight a hard battle, but she didn''t expect that it was over before it started.


    "Team leader, what should we do next?"


    Asked the operation captain.


    "The danger is over. Stop the team."


    Tang Jinlan ordered.


    "Well, the owner?"


    "Don''t worry, he can''t run!"


    Tang Jinlan''s face was directly gloomy.

 Chapter 782

    When Li Nan got home, he took a shower first.


    Although his injury had almost recovered, his body was stained with a lot of blood, and even his clothes were completely wasted.


    After the first World War, lying in the bathtub, Li Nan felt unprecedented comfort and relaxation.


    After soaking in the bathtub for more than half an hour, Li Nan almost fell asleep. Finally, Li Nan stood up.


    The clean clothes were not taken from the bedroom, and Li Nan didn''t care so much. After getting up from the bathtub, he swaggered out of the bathroom.


    However, just as Li Nanguang walked through the living room.


    Something unexpected happened.


    "Li Nan, get out of here!"


    A voice sounded directly outside the door.


    Then, before Li Nan reacts.


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise.


    The door of the living room was kicked open directly from the outside.


    The aggressive Tang Jinlan appeared outside the door.


    Tang Jinlan rushed all the way from the crime scene with the idea of catching fugitives.


    She kicked the door open to ask Li Nan for questioning.


    However, the next moment, when Tang Jinlan saw the scene in front of her, she was completely stunned.


    The four eyes were opposite and speechless. Only the sound of water droplets in the air sounded.


    "Elder sister, how many times have you been here? Why don''t you just marry me? You look more convenient. "


    Li Nan pinched his waist with both hands and looked helpless.


    Before, in Longcheng, I asked for the thunder mind skill last time, and this time again.


    Li Nan only felt that when he was in front of each other, he was just like the mannequin in front of the artist in art class. He had no privacy at all.


    "You... You... Who wants to marry you!"


    Tang Jinlan pointed to Li Nan in front of him and wanted to express something. For a moment, she was too angry to speak.


    She was frightened.


    "Since you''re not going to marry me, I''ll be rude if you look at me again."


    Li Nan joked.


    Hearing this, Tang Jinlan finally reacted and quickly turned around.


    "You rascal!"


    Tang Jinlan scolded angrily.


    "I''m a hooligan? Elder sister, are you mistaken? This is my home! Even once. When you come to my house again and again and pick on me to meet honestly, I really want to doubt whether you have impure motives and hobbies in that regard! "


    Li Nan swaggered behind him in his own clothes and taught him a lesson proudly.


    "You... What are you talking about! Who... Who has impure motives! "


    Tang Jinlan is very strong on weekdays, but at the moment, she knows she is wrong and has no confidence to speak.


    In fact, Tang Jinlan was still depressed.


    She doesn''t know what''s going on between herself and the bastard in front of her, and why such an encounter always happens.


    If it weren''t for knowing that it was impossible, Tang Jinlan would doubt whether the other party would see that she was coming in every time, so she deliberately picked it clean to tease Ziji.


    "I warn you not to talk nonsense, otherwise, I will not spare you!"


    Don''t threaten Tang Jinlan.


    "Well, don''t worry, I won''t tell you anything about your hobby."


    Li Nan took the opportunity to say.


    "You..."


    Tang Jinlan was so angry that she wanted to kill someone.


    At this time, Li Nan hurriedly turned off the topic.


    "Well, come on, you broke in on purpose. If your motive is not impure, what''s the matter?"


    Li Nan sat down on the sofa and asked casually.


    Yu Guang glanced and found that the other party had been dressed. Tang Jinlan finally turned around again.


    "I... wait, what am I going to do?"


    Tang Jinlan was confused for a moment.


    She had been so frightened just now, and now her mind was full of those terrible pictures. For a moment, she forgot why she came.


    Seeing Tang Jinlan''s contrast and cute appearance, Li Nan also felt funny.


    "So, I said, you came here to observe me!"


    Linan mending Dao.


    Tang Jinlan was so angry that she wanted to vomit blood again.


    Fortunately, at this time, Tang Jinlan suddenly thought of something.


    "I remember. I ask you, blood arhat Tan Biao, did you hurt him? "


    Tang Jinlan asked directly.


    "Blood arhat?"


    Li Nan was stunned.


    Although he had never heard of any blood arhat before, he could guess who it was with his toes.


    "You''re not talking about the bald man, are you? Yes, I hurt him. What''s the problem? "


    Li Nan did not take it to heart.


    In fact, Li Nan didn''t want to hide at all, otherwise he wouldn''t leave his car there.


    However, Li Nan was surprised that the dragon group knew about it and found himself in such a short time.


    It seems that the ability of this dragon group is more powerful than you think.


    "Why did Tan Biao deal with you? What grudges do you have between you? "


    Tang Jinlan asked directly.


    In order to prevent similar things from happening again, Tang Jinlan felt that she should investigate these things more clearly.


    "You ask me, who do I ask. I don''t know him at all. I''m driving well. He''s going to rob me. How can a person with a sense of justice like me let it go? Of course, I have to fight this criminal act to the end. "


    Li Nan began to run the train with his mouth full.


    It would be a lot of trouble to clarify the grievances with Dongfu, so Li Nan certainly wouldn''t say more.


    Tang Jinlan was speechless after hearing Li Nan''s words.


    "Do you mean that the bloody arhat came all the way from the northeast to rob you? Do you think I''ll believe it? "


    Tang Jinlan said coldly.


    "I''m telling the truth. If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it. Besides, as you said, he came from other places. What is he doing here? You should ask him, what am I doing? "


    Linan began to make peace.


    "I..."


    Tang Jinlan was speechless for a moment.


    She can''t directly say that she came to ask Li Nan because she couldn''t catch Tan Biao. It''s too embarrassing.


    At this time, Li Nan directly ordered to leave, "well, if you don''t have anything serious, I''ll take off my clothes and go to bed."


    Li Nan said he was about to start.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Tang Jinlan quickly stopped drinking.


    "I have one last question."


    "Well, what''s the problem, you said."


    Li Nan waited for the other party to speak.


    "Bloody Han Tan Biao, did you hurt him alone?"


    Tang Jinlan asked seriously.


    This is a problem that Tang Jinlan cares about most.


    Because, if so, the strength of this guy in front of him has definitely reached an extremely terrible level.


    In fact, before Tang Jinlan spoke, Li Nan guessed that she would ask this question.


    Li Nan didn''t intend to hide, because with the investigation ability of Yilong group, it should be useless to hide.


    "Yes."


    Li Nan nodded gently.

 Chapter 783

    Although it was just a simple syllable, the ordinary action had completely shocked Tang Jinlan.


    really


    Tan Biao, who was half a great master, was really hurt by the guy in front of him!


    "You... You really beat Tan Biao seriously alone?!"


    Tang Jinlan looked incredible and wanted to confirm it again.


    "Well, that''s right. He came to rob me. Of course I''m going to fight back. I just hit him twice casually. Who knows that I broke his hand when he came up without fighting. Alas, you say you have no ability at all. You still learn from others to rob. As a result, you splashed my blood all over. It''s also annoying. "


    Li Nan shook his head and sighed, with a helpless face and deliberately forced.


    It''s also good to frighten the silly woman in front of you for nothing else.


    Sure enough, as soon as Li Nan said this, Tang Jinlan was completely shocked.


    You know, that''s the existence of master banbu!


    I''m afraid there are few people who can compete with it in the whole martial arts world in summer.


    However, in the mouth of the man in front of him, he was described as such a vulnerable existence.


    At this moment, Tang Jinlan was shocked.


    It was also at this time that Tang Jinlan suddenly remembered that this guy in front of him was their fellow senior brother of Dragon King Xiao Chenxing!


    The elder martial brother of Xiao Chenxing, the most powerful person in summer, just such an identity is enough to show that the strength of the other party will not be simple!


    Until this time, Tang Jinlan realized that he underestimated him because the other party''s obscene and obscene atmosphere was too strong.


    Now it seems that the other party is a powerful role of playing a pig and eating a tiger.


    For a time, Tang Jinlan''s impression of Li Nan was completely subverted.


    And this is exactly what Li Nan wants.


    Well, now you know my strength!


    Let you not take elder martial brother as a cadre before. I''m also the elder martial brother of your immediate boss. How dare you shout so loudly in front of me every day.


    Don''t kneel down and call me dad!


    Oh, ha ha


    Looking at Tang Jinlan''s shocked appearance, Li Nan''s heart was very comfortable.


    "Well, you''ve finished all the questions you should ask. If you don''t plan to spend the night here, you''d better hurry."


    Li Nan assumed the demeanor of a master Gao Leng and began to rush people.


    Tang Jinlan left with a shock in her heart.


    But just one step away, she seemed to suddenly think of something and turned around again.


    "Why, do you really want to stay?"


    Li Nan laughed and joked.


    Tang Jinlan ignored Li Nan''s joke, but her face was very serious.


    "I know that your strength may be strong and your background may not be weak. However, I still want to advise you that the situation in the east mansion is complex and has always been watched by various forces. To be on the safe side, you''d better not go to the muddy water of Dongfu easily! "


    Tang Jinlan said this very seriously.


    At this time, she is the real leader of the dragon group.


    Li Nan also heard that the reminder in Tang Jinlan''s words was very sincere and stunned.


    But then, a smile reappeared on Li Nan''s face.


    "Ha ha, thank you for reminding me. However, it is not me who should worry about safety now, but the so-called East King. "


    Li Nan said meaningfully.


    Tang Jinlan also heard something from Li Nan''s words and immediately frowned.


    "What do you mean?"


    Tang Jinlan asked in surprise.


    "Oh, it''s not interesting. I mean, do you like to sleep on top or below? "


    Li Nan asked with a smile.


    Tang Jinlan was stunned for a moment, and then reacted at once.


    "Shameless!"


    Tang Jinlan only felt that she was really bursting with the heart of the virgin, so she would worry about the life and death of such shameless people.


    After coldly leaving this sentence, Tang Jinlan turned and left without saying a word.


    Looking at Tang Jinlan''s graceful back, Li Nan''s mouth showed a smile.


    Then he looked up at the night sky.


    It seems that we can have a good sleep tonight, but some people should not be able to sleep.


    Late at night, Dongfu.


    With a small passenger plane landing, Tan Biao finally returned to his familiar territory.


    However, he knew that his strength could not go back completely.


    If one hand is abandoned, his strength will be greatly reduced, and he will have no chance with the divine realm in this life.


    Even after going back, I''m afraid I can''t get the same appreciation and reuse as before.


    But now these are not important, at least they can get back a life, which is a blessing in misfortune!


    After getting off the plane, there was a special bus waiting there on the apron.


    "East King, please!"


    The driver opened the door for Tan Biao.


    It was late at night, and the East King even asked himself to go there. It can be seen that he attached great importance to this matter.


    Tan Biao didn''t think much, so he directly sat in the car.


    More than half an hour later, Tan Biao finally arrived at Dongfu headquarters.


    Entering the hall, Tan Biao was surprised to find that the whole hall was still brightly lit at the moment.


    In the whole hall, the high-rise buildings of the east mansion have gathered here.


    Tan Biao was surprised. You know, after his failure, he immediately fled back by plane. He didn''t have time to report to the people in the east house.


    But why did all these people gather here late at night?


    Have they heard of the failure of their actions?


    However, only you know the whole process of action. Who may know and disclose it?


    What Tan Biao didn''t know was that not long after his action failed, there was a mysterious phone call directly to the East King Fu Huangzhong, and he also threatened Fu Huangzhong, saying that he would attack the east house tonight.


    This made Fu Huangzhong angry, so he immediately called all the senior officials of Dongfu to discuss the matter.


    At this time, with Tan Biao entering the door, the hall, which was originally full of discussion, was suddenly quiet.


    Everyone turned and looked at Tan Biao.


    When they saw Tan Biao''s broken arm, they were all surprised.


    They never expected that the blood arhat, the strongest expert in the east mansion, went to Yanjing and ended up in such a miserable end!


    Seeing Tan Biao''s appearance, Fu Huangzhong''s face was also suddenly gloomy.


    He originally planned to let Tan Biao go to Liwei, but now, let alone Liwei, he was afraid that he would completely lose all his face in the east house. How can Fu Huangzhong not be angry.


    "Tan Biao, are you a waste! I can''t even handle a nobody. What''s the use of me raising you! "


    Fu Huangzhong scolded Tan Biao as soon as he came up regardless of three, seven and twenty-one.

 Chapter 784

    Fu Huangzhong''s voice sounded like thunder. Everyone present was frightened and silent.


    You know, as the head of the east mansion, Fu Huangzhong is like an emperor.


    He has the power of life and death for everyone here. How can people be afraid!


    "Master, my subordinates are wronged!"


    Tan Biao knelt down directly.


    "Wronged? What''s wrong with you? "


    Fu Huangzhong snorted coldly.


    "Master, you don''t know that the young man surnamed Li is not an ordinary person at all, but a real great master of Shenjing!!"


    Tan Biao said loudly with a bitter face.


    "What?!"


    "Great master of Shenjing?!"


    As soon as Tan Biao said this, the whole hall was in an uproar.


    Everyone''s faces showed an expression of great shock.


    No wonder they reacted so much.


    You know, ordinary martial arts masters are enough to sit on one side!


    The strong man of the great master of Shenjing is rare in the world. It''s not too much to say that he is an important weapon of the country!


    For these people, I''m afraid they have heard a lot about the great master of the divine realm, but no one has ever seen it.


    In the eyes of most of them, this great master of Shenjing just exists in legends, not necessarily true.


    But now, Tan Biao tells them that the great master of Shenjing not only exists, but also is the person they are against. How can they not be shocked.


    Even Fu Huangzhong, who had always been calm, was surprised after hearing Tan Biao''s words.


    However, soon, this surprise turned into a sneer.


    "If I remember correctly, the boy surnamed Li is only in his early twenties."


    Fu Huangzhong sneered.


    "The great master of Shenjing in his early twenties? Tan Biao, you really think I''m stupid! "


    Fu Huangzhong said, smashing his crutch heavily on the ground.


    "Bang!"


    The stone floor was smashed to pieces by his crutch.


    At the same time, a powerful force directly pressed Tan Biao below.


    Even the people in the hall were frightened by this threat, and their necks shrank violently.


    Tan Biao, who was in the center of coercion, was so frightened that he simply knelt down with an ordinary voice.


    "Master, I Tan Biao are loyal to you. The sun and the moon can learn from you. How dare I deceive you!"


    Tan Biao said earnestly.


    "What I said is true. Otherwise, with my great master''s strength, how could I be defeated by him? And still lost so miserably! That Li Nan, he is really a great master! The real great master! "


    Tan Biao said loudly.


    Hearing Tan Biao''s words, everyone present was also lost in thought.


    Tan Biao''s strength was clear to them. He was not only a great master, but also a strong man who awakened his mind in advance.


    Now, such a strong man was defeated by that Li Nan.


    From the side, in fact, it can explain the strength of that Linan!


    "Difficult or not, is that man really a great master of Shenjing?!"


    "Yes, otherwise, how could even the blood arhat be defeated."


    Many people in the crowd have begun to believe Tan Biao''s words.


    Even the expression on Fu Huangzhong''s face changed slightly.


    However, many people are still skeptical.


    "How can you be so young, let alone a great master? Even an ordinary martial arts master can''t be so young!"


    "Yes, the great master in his early twenties is really exaggerated!"


    Listening to the suspicious voices around, Tan Biao spoke again.


    "In fact, I thought about it all the way, but I only thought of one possibility!"


    Tan Biao''s words immediately aroused the curiosity of the people around him.


    "What''s possible?"


    Someone asked.


    "Zhenwu world!"


    Tan Biao said his guess directly.


    As soon as he said this, there was a sudden silence in the whole hall.


    These three words of Zhenwu world seemed to have some kind of magic, which calmed everyone present.


    "In the divine realm of early twenties, only Zhenwu world can have such a strong man! Besides, I can''t think of any possibility! "


    Tan Biao said very firmly.


    At this moment, everyone present was not calm.


    The reason why Dongfu can be so strong is that they have always maintained the ancient atmosphere of wuligen.


    Therefore, people in the east mansion sometimes have a better understanding of martial arts than those in the pass.


    The Zhenwu world, for them, has always been a secretive existence.


    Because it is definitely more mysterious than the great master of Shenjing!


    It is said that Zhenwu world is an independent existence in the hidden world.


    There are many experts in the real martial arts world.


    Moreover, the level of experts in the Zhenwu world is higher. They can''t be compared with those in the ordinary world.


    Of course, these are just legends.


    Because it is said that people in the Zhenwu world rarely intersect with the secular world.


    People in Zhenwu world generally don''t set foot in the mundane world.


    This seems to be some kind of invisible rule.


    Therefore, over the years, people have only heard about the Zhenwu world, but no one has really touched it.


    It''s more like a place made up by a good man, because it''s too legendary after all.


    But now, Tan Biao said that the young man surnamed Li is likely to be a real person in the Zhenwu world.


    This shock to all of them is unprecedented!


    At this moment, most of the people present believed Tan Biao''s inference.


    After all, this seems to be the only possible explanation.


    But just then.


    "What nonsense!"


    Fu Huangzhong slapped the table and roared directly.


    The huge voice pulled everyone''s thoughts back from the fear of the Zhenwu world.


    At this time, Fu Huangzhong looked hard at Tan Biao in front of him.


    "What Zhenwu world is just a folk fabrication. You believe it! Besides, if that kid surnamed Li is really from the Zhenwu world, do you think you still have life to escape from him?! "


    Fu Huangzhong shouted coldly.


    In Fu Huangzhong''s heart, he already hated that Li Nan to the bone.


    He is bound to kill each other to gain prestige.


    But at present, Tan Biao''s defeat was so miserable. Now he said that the other party might come from the Zhenwu world.


    From Fu Huangzhong''s point of view, it''s almost the same as shaking the morale of the army. How can Fu Huangzhong not be angry!

 Chapter 785

    As soon as Fu Huangzhong said this, everyone present was awakened.


    Yes, if that Li Nan is really from Zhenwu world, if he is really a great master of Shenjing, he will be completely crushed in front of Tan Biao.


    In this case, how could the other party give Tan Biao any chance to escape?


    For a moment, people''s hearts were filled with doubts.


    "This..."


    Not only the people, but also Tan Biao himself was at a loss and speechless.


    In fact, Tan Biao was thinking about this problem all the way.


    Why didn''t the man do it when he clearly had the ability to kill himself easily?


    Is it because of fear of the law?


    That''s a real great master and strong man in the realm of God. How can such a person pay attention to the law that binds ordinary people.


    In fact, in the whole world, this is almost a default rule.


    The law will not interfere with the fighting and fighting in the martial arts world, because once it does, it is bound to cause greater chaos.


    Therefore, Tan Biao does not think that the other party will spare his life because he is afraid of the law.


    "He... He said that the reason why he let me come back was to let me bring you a word..."


    Tan Biao thought of something and said with insufficient confidence.


    "With what?"


    Fu Huangzhong asked coldly.


    "He said... Dare to be enemy with him, this is the end!"


    Tan Biao repeated Li Nan''s words at that time.


    But Fu Huangzhong frowned.


    "What''s the end? What will happen? "


    Fu Huangzhong didn''t quite understand. He just felt that such words were really endless.


    Everyone in the hall felt a little confused.


    "I... I don''t know. I... ah! Sobbing... "


    Tan Biao originally wanted to say something, but before he finished this sentence, he suddenly made a painful voice.


    Then the crowd saw an amazing scene.


    I saw that countless white lines suddenly appeared on Tan Biao''s whole body.


    It was as if his whole body was about to crack!


    Moreover, these cracks are getting bigger and bigger, and the white light is becoming more and more prosperous. Even the white light is transmitted directly from Tan Biao''s mouth and nose.


    Tan Biao seems to be suffering from unprecedented fear.


    His mouth kept making a painful sound, and the whole person was crying desperately.


    "This... What the hell is going on?!"


    The amazing scene in front of us was a scene that the people present had never seen before.


    For a moment, everyone was shocked with eyes and faces.


    Even Fu Huangzhong showed a very surprised expression on his face. He also didn''t understand what had happened.


    And just then, something more amazing happened.


    Just listen to "boom!" An amazing noise.


    In front of Tan Biao, his whole body was blown apart.


    Countless flesh and blood flew, and directly dyed the people around and the whole hall red.


    These are secondary.


    What burst out with the flesh and blood was white lightning!


    The lightning seemed to have been suppressed in Tan Biao''s body for a long time.


    At this moment, once it broke out, it was like thousands of galloping horses. The whole hall was instantly lit up. Like day, it rushed directly towards the people around.


    The speed of these lightning was so fast that the people in the hall had already attacked before they reacted.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, the more than 20 people in the east mansion closest to tan Biao were directly swallowed up by those lightning!


    Those lightning, like a weapon, instantly pierced the bodies of those people and scorched their whole bodies!


    Fu Huangzhong was originally within the attack range of those lightning.


    However, Fu Huangzhong himself is also a strong master, and his response is also very fast.


    Seeing a fierce White Lightning coming towards him, Fu Huangzhong didn''t even think about it, so he dragged it past a high-rise building in the east mansion and stood in front of him.


    Poof.


    The chest of the high-rise of the east mansion was directly pierced by lightning. Fu Huangzhong directly pushed the man forward and flew out, and he backed back by force. Only then did he escape from the killing range of the lightning.


    The lightning burst, coming fast and going fast.


    All this just happened between electro-optic flint.


    The next moment, all the lightning will completely disappear into the invisible.


    When the people looked in front of them again, they saw that the whole hall had become a mess.


    The floor of the whole living room was full of blood and scorched black.


    In front of the crowd, more than 20 bodies had been burned into coke and lay there motionless.


    Many of them are the high-level of Dongfu!


    Everyone was frightened when they saw the scene in front of them.


    Until now, they still don''t understand how all that happened just now.


    However, they are very clear that everything just now was definitely written by Master Li!


    In fact, these people''s guess is not wrong.


    Tan Biao almost killed Li Nan before. How could Li Nan easily let such a person go!


    After Li Nan stepped into the realm of God and awakened his mind, he realized that many skills that could not be used in his memory could be used in an instant.


    It''s like the awakening of God''s mind, suddenly unlocking all the locked skills!


    Among these abilities, there is a technique to control thunder.


    Because of his current cultivation and other skills, it is still difficult for him to use them.


    The thunder method is different. Thanks to the strong thunder and lightning imposed on him by Tang Jinlan last time, the most indispensable thing in Li Nan''s body is the ability of thunder and lightning!


    Therefore, before Li Nan put Tan Biao back, he actually planted this lightning spell in his body.


    Therefore, Li Nan did not release the tiger back to the mountain, but released a Trojan horse!


    He just wants this trojan horse to return to the east mansion by himself, and then give color to the whole east mansion!


    Facts have proved that Li Nan''s strategy is still effective.


    At this time, all the people in the hall were completely shocked.


    After all, a big living life was born in front of them and burst into a ball of lightning, which is completely beyond the scope of all of them.


    Even Fu Huangzhong was frightened at this time.


    Until now, Fu Huangzhong finally understood what the sentence Master Li asked Tan Biao to bring to himself meant.


    He just wanted to tell himself that if he dared to be the enemy again, Tan Biao''s death in front of him would be his end!


    "Li Nan! Li Nan! "


    Fu Huangzhong clenched his fist and looked like a wolf dog.

 Chapter 786

    Just as everyone in the whole hall was shocked by what had just happened.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect that guy. It''s really interesting, hahaha..."


    A burst of laughter suddenly rang in everyone''s ears.


    "Who is it?!"


    The laughter was so sudden that everyone was surprised and looked around, because they couldn''t distinguish the direction of the sound source for a moment.


    The voice sounded more like it sounded in their minds.


    "God... God wants to transmit sound?!"


    Someone immediately realized something.


    However, after they realized this, their faces immediately showed an extremely shocked color.


    For they all know that the idea of God is the medium of the sound.


    In other words, the visitor has awakened the divine mind, at least it is the cultivation of the great master of the divine realm!


    Master Shenjing!


    Such a level is too sensitive today.


    Everyone immediately had a terrible idea in their mind at the moment, that is, this visitor should not be that Linan?!


    For a time, everyone present was frightened and pale.


    Even Fu Huangzhong, the king of the East, who has always been a superior, now has an unprecedented look of horror on his face.


    Because at this moment, if master li really came to the door, I''m afraid they are really in danger!


    At this time, with the sound, a figure suddenly came directly from the air to the manor outside the door.


    With the sudden appearance of this figure, there was an uproar in the hall.


    The east house guards in the manor were all on alert.


    "Who dares to break into the important place of our east mansion!"


    The guards roared at the visitor.


    For a time, just listen to "Shua Shua!" A sound.


    Innumerable muzzles, all pointing at the comer.


    Before the figure could answer, he only heard Fu Huangzhong roaring in the hall.


    "Kill him! Kill him! "


    With Fu Huangzhong''s order, the guards outside the door no longer hesitated and immediately pulled the trigger.


    "Dada dada..."


    The roar of gunfire immediately sounded in the manor.


    For a time, countless flames, like a storm, roared away towards the figure.


    All the people in the hall are ready to see each other killed by random guns.


    However, the next scene completely shocked everyone present.


    I saw that while those bullets flew out of the muzzle of the gun, a golden light suddenly lit up on the figure in front of me!


    This golden light, suspended outside the figure, formed a golden barrier.


    With the firepower of those east mansion guards, even if there is an armored vehicle in front of them, I''m afraid they will be scrapped at the moment.


    However, when the bullets hit the golden barrier, they were all reflected.


    And the golden barrier and the figure inside were unscathed!


    "Protect... Protect vigorous Qi?!"


    Everyone present was surprised.


    Even bullets can''t break through the body protecting vigorous Qi. People can''t imagine that the strength of this man in front of them has been strong to what degree of terror.


    At this time, in the hail of bullets, the figure wearing golden Gang Qi walked all the way, just like walking idly, step by step towards the main door of the hall.


    All the way to the door of the hall, the figure shouted angrily.


    "Boom!"


    The golden vigorous Qi burst around him.


    A huge shock wave came out, and it shocked all the guards around back.


    The guards were all seriously injured and lying on the ground screaming.


    "Hiss..."


    All the people in the hall were so surprised that they took a breath.


    The strength of this man is frightening!


    "Stop him! Stop him! "


    Seeing that the figure was about to enter the hall, Fu Huangzhong hurriedly shouted to the two guards beside him with a frightened face.


    The two guards, one named Xiong Dongfang and the other named Tu Baoquan.


    Like Tan Biao, they are also the master of the east mansion and the personal guard of Fu Huangzhong.


    Moreover, the cultivation of both of them is already half the master''s level. In terms of strength, they are on a par with Tan Biao.


    Xiong Dongfang is best at good leg skills.


    It is said that his leg is powerful and incomparable. He even has the reputation of the North leg master!


    Tu Baoquan was once a famous iron fist master in the south. He had dozens of steel rings on his arms, which lined his arms like two steel arms.


    Originally, these two great masters were in the whole east mansion, which was the existence of one side, with superior strength.


    However, they have just seen the strength of this visitor and have been deeply shocked.


    According to their judgment, the strength of the man in front of them is definitely not below themselves, or even far above them.


    If they change to peacetime, they are afraid to be enemies with such opponents in front of them.


    But now, their master Fu Huangzhong''s life has been threatened. Naturally, they can''t stand idly by.


    Moreover, in their view, it is possible to suppress each other with the joint efforts of their two half step masters!


    At this point, Xiong Dongfang and Tu Baoquan looked at each other, roared, and rushed to kill the people in front of him at the same time!


    The speed of Xiong Dongfang and Tu Baoquan was amazing, and their body shape attacked them in an instant.


    Xiong Dongfang kicked out from the left with a sound of splitting silk. With unparalleled momentum, he directly attacked the man''s footwall.


    Tu Baoquan also punched. On his arm, the steel ring trembled, gold and iron roared. With strong explosive power, he hit people''s upper body!


    The people in the hall couldn''t help but marvel at the scene in front of them.


    These two are worthy of being the strongmen of Dongfu. Their momentum is really amazing.


    But seeing two great masters of half a step at the same time, the man was like an ancient pine standing there motionless.


    A sneer of disdain came out of the corner of his mouth.


    "I don''t know what to do!"


    With a cold drink, the man swung his body and shot in an instant.


    He kicked out and directly met Xiong Dongfang''s legs and feet.


    With your feet facing each other, just listen to "click, click!" A harsh noise.


    Xiong Dongfang''s legs started directly from the soles of his feet and burst all the way up.


    At the same time, the man punched again and directly met Tu Baoquan''s iron fist.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    Almost instantly, the dozens of steel rings on Tu Baoquan''s arm burst in an instant!

 Chapter 787

    Dozens of steel rings turned into countless small pieces of iron in the twinkling of an eye.


    Tu Baoquan''s strong arm cracked with these steel rings.


    Countless flesh and blood flew everywhere. Tu Baoquan''s whole arm was suddenly broken by roots. It was even more miserable than blood Luohan Tan Biao!


    From stepping on Xiong Dongfang to punching Tu Baoquan.


    All this happened at the same time, just in a moment.


    Before the crowd could see what was going on, Xiong Dongfang and Tu Baoquan flew backward and fell heavily to the ground.


    When the crowd looked over, they saw Xiong Dongfang''s leg cracked, revealing his bones, while Tu Baoquan''s arm was directly cut off by roots, bleeding like a flood.


    The two town masters in their east mansion were instantly beaten into two losers!


    "My God!"


    Seeing the scene in front of us, the people in the hall were very frightened.


    These are two great masters!


    With the strength of the two of them, each of them is the presence of one side. I''m afraid there are few people who can compete with them even in the whole martial arts world in summer.


    But now, the two masters work together, and they can''t even pass a move in the hands of the man in front of them.


    Such strength can be described by more than two words: terror!


    The strength of this man in front of them has exceeded their understanding of human power!


    It''s like a god!


    Even Fu Huangzhong was shocked to death at the moment.


    I think Fu Huangzhong is also a hero who dominates the party.


    He has never seen any big rivers and waves in his life.


    However, the terror of this man in front of him was something he never dared to imagine!


    Compared with the shock of the whole east mansion, the people in front of him seemed light and light. It seemed that what he had just solved was not a half step master, but just two flies.


    "I thought you Dongfu could make some efforts to deal with that guy, but I didn''t think it was all just some wine bags and rice bags!"


    The other party sneered and said.


    His words directly ignored the whole East house, but none of the people in front of the east house dared to stand up and refute.


    Because they all know that with each other''s terrible strength, they are really like garbage.


    At this time, Fu Huangzhong heard something from each other''s words and looked at the visitor in surprise.


    "You... You''re not that Li Nan?! You... Who are you? "


    Fu Huangzhong asked in surprise.


    "Me?"


    The other party said and stepped forward.


    Until now, his figure finally appeared under the light and came to the public.


    The crowd saw a figure in a black cloak standing in front of them.


    The other party''s face was hidden under his hood. He couldn''t see his face clearly and looked very mysterious.


    "You don''t need to know who I am. You just need to know that I can get rid of that Linan for you!"


    The mysterious man sneered.


    "What?! Really?! "


    Fu Huangzhong was still a little timid. After hearing the mysterious man''s words, he was suddenly surprised.


    Moreover, Fu Huangzhong had already seen that this unexpected guest did not seem to have any intention of the asking each other for their East residence.


    Otherwise, with each other''s strength, if you want to kill them, I''m afraid they all have no way to live in a moment!


    "Zunjia''s cultivation is almost like a God. If Zunjia can fight for our east house, he will be able to kill the Linan child!"


    Fu Huangzhong said excitedly.


    Fu Huangzhong was still thinking about how to avenge this arrow.


    Now, suddenly such a super strong man is willing to help himself, which makes Fu Huangzhong overjoyed!


    But what Fu Huangzhong didn''t expect was that what he said was the other party''s ridicule.


    "A mere Li Nan deserves my hand?! What a joke! "


    The mysterious man said disdainfully.


    The mysterious man''s words surprised Fu Huangzhong and them.


    You should know that Linan''s cultivation is already a great master of Shenjing, which also exists as a super strong in the world.


    But such a super strong person, in the other party''s mouth, is belittled and worthless. How strong should the cultivation of this mysterious man be!


    There is only one possibility for people who can have such a strong cultivation!


    At this moment, almost everyone had their own judgment on the identity of the mysterious man in front of them, but no one dared to say it.


    "What does that mean?"


    Fu Huangzhong asked suspiciously.


    "Don''t worry, that Li Nan, I''ll find someone to deal with it for you."


    The mysterious man said, took out a thing from his body and handed it directly.


    In fear, Fu Huangzhong quickly knelt on the ground and caught it with both hands.


    Then Fu Huangzhong saw that what fell into his hands was a bronze token!


    The bronze token looks very simple. It is obvious that it has been for some years.


    Moreover, taking Fu Huangzhong as a master and a strong man, he can feel an obvious energy fluctuation from the bronze token.


    Obviously, this is not just an ordinary bronze, but a real magic weapon!


    "Slave?!"


    Fu Huangzhong saw at a glance that on the bronze token, in addition to a circle of incomprehensible runes, there was an ancient seal character in the middle.


    That is clearly a word "slave"!


    The mystery man is not in the mood to explain the meaning of the word.


    "Take this war slave token and go to the top of Changbai Mountain to find someone. With this war slave token, you can order that person to fight and eradicate your enemies for you!"


    The mysterious man said casually.


    Hearing this, Fu Huangzhong immediately showed great joy.


    "Thank you for your kindness!"


    Fu Huangzhong said quickly.


    Then, Fu Huangzhong seemed to have made up his mind again. He quickly knelt on the ground and said, "honor the power of the gods and have such great kindness to my east house. From now on, my east house is willing to worship your feet and follow your horse!"


    Fu Huangzhong''s reason for this is naturally his consideration.


    The strength of this person in front of him is so terrible. Although the other party has not made it clear, it is now basically certain that most of the other party is the person in the Zhenwu world!


    If their East residence can be close to this big tree, there will be many benefits in the future.


    Moreover, with such a strong person as the backing, the future development of their Dongfu is almost unlimited!


    For the whole east mansion, it is definitely a business that can make no loss!


    "Take the lead!"


    Fu Huangzhong, the East King, has already stated his position. Naturally, those high-level officials in the east mansion dare not hesitate. They hurriedly kneel on the ground and worship the mysterious man in front of them.

 Chapter 788

    However, what these people didn''t expect was that the mysterious man in front of them was disdainful in the face of their worship.


    "Forget it, it''s just an east mansion. I can''t see it!"


    The mysterious man snorted coldly.


    As soon as this remark came out, the faces of all the people present were ugly.


    Fu Huangzhong''s face was also embarrassed.


    He did not expect that his proud Dongfu was worthless in the eyes of the other party!


    Fu Huangzhong marveled again in his heart. How high should the identity of the other party be!


    At this time, the mysterious man then said, "I know what you are playing, but you should know your identity. You are just a tool for me, and you are not qualified to serve me!"


    "Yes, i... I see..."


    Fu Huangzhong quickly lowered his head and his back was soaked with cold sweat.


    Fu Huangzhong, who had been commanding the whole Dongfu mansion, was afraid to give out an atmosphere in front of the mysterious man in front of him.


    "Well, do what you should do. If it''s done well, maybe I can help you!"


    The mysterious man said casually.


    Just this casual remark has made Fu Huangzhong excited.


    In Fu Huangzhong''s opinion, the weight of the other party''s sentence is as heavy as Mount Tai.


    Being able to get the support of a person in Zhenwu world is definitely of great benefit to yourself!


    "Thank you for your kindness! Fu Huangzhong will go all out to kill Li Nan! "


    Fu Huangzhong quickly kowtowed.


    "You know!"


    After saying this, the mysterious man turned around, took one step, and went straight out of the hall.


    At this time, Fu Huangzhong suddenly thought of something and hurriedly asked, "by the way, distinguished driver, what should I call the man at the top of Changbai Mountain?"


    At this time, the mysterious man jumped and disappeared directly in front of the crowd.


    However, his voice was directly transmitted to people''s ears through divine thoughts.


    "War slave, Wu Yonghui!"


    With this, the mysterious man disappeared completely.


    The whole hall was suddenly quiet again, as if nothing had happened.


    It''s just that dozens of seriously injured guards in the manor, as well as Xiong Dongfang and Tu Baoquan, who were beaten into waste people, all explain the power of the mysterious man just now!


    It took a long time for those high-level Dongfu in the hall to finally recover from the shock just now.


    Then, a senior Dongfu seemed to suddenly think of something.


    "Wu Yonghui? Wu Yonghui? Why does the name sound so familiar? "


    "Yes, I must have heard it somewhere! But where on earth... "


    Other people were also puzzled, and they all felt that the name Wu Yonghui seemed to be very familiar.


    At this time, Tu Baoquan, whose arm was abandoned, was bright in front of his eyes.


    "Is it him?!"


    Tu Baoquan obviously thought of something.


    "Who is it?!"


    Fu Huangzhong asked.


    "Wu Yonghui! Sword God, Wu Yonghui! "


    Tu Baoquan''s voice was obviously very excited.


    When the people around heard this, they immediately completely burst the pot.


    "What?! The strongest man in summer, the sword God, Wu Yonghui?! "


    "My God! Is it really him? "


    Everyone was so excited that they couldn''t believe it.


    After all, the name of sword God Wu Yonghui is really a familiar name for those people in the North East martial arts world.


    Wu Yonghui himself is a northeasterner. Once, he was known as standing on the top of martial arts in the summer.


    Wu Yonghui entered the martial arts with his sword. It is said that his sword technique has reached the peak.


    Before the Dragon King Xiao dust star, he was also recognized as the first strong man in the whole martial arts world in summer!


    Once, not only in the northeast, in the whole summer, but also in the world, the name of the sword God Wu Yonghui was very loud.


    This is why these people feel very familiar when they hear the name.


    It''s just


    "But I remember that the sword God Wu Yonghui fell ten years ago. How could it be him?"


    Bear Dongfang frowned and asked, bearing the sharp pain in his leg.


    "Well... I don''t know, I just doubt..."


    Tu Baoquan is also a little confused.


    At this time, Fu Huangzhong had a gloomy face.


    "I heard that the sword God didn''t fall, but just disappeared. It''s said that he realized that martial arts was invincible in the mundane world, so he wanted to find the legendary Zhenwu world and see what happened... "


    At this point, Fu Huangzhong stopped again.


    Although Fu Huangzhong didn''t finish, everyone present already understood what he meant.


    Ten years ago, the sword God Wu Yonghui disappeared, looking for the Zhenwu world.


    Ten years later, a suspected visitor from Zhenwu came to tell them where Wu Yonghui was.


    This already can explain everything!


    The mysterious man asked them to find Wu Yonghui, who was really the strongest Wu Yonghui in the summer!!


    "It''s really him! It''s really him! "


    Everyone was very excited one by one.


    No wonder, for them, Wu Yonghui, the sword God, is as high as a God.


    Now, they finally have the opportunity to meet this divine figure, which makes them how not excited!


    Even Fu Huangzhong''s face showed excitement and pride.


    Wu Yonghui, the sword God, is the strongest in summer, and his strength is beyond doubt.


    Now, the mysterious man entrusted Wu Yonghui, a war slave, to himself to drive. Not only did it become easy to deal with Linan, but also when Linan''s affairs were over, there was this once strong man sitting in the east house, and their future development of the east house was absolutely unlimited!


    After all, in this world, how many people can be enemies with the sword God!


    At this point, Fu Huangzhong was overjoyed. He just felt that he was really blessed with misfortune this time!


    "Send the order and leave for Changbai mountain tomorrow. I''ll find the sword God myself!"


    Fu Huangzhong said excitedly.


    "Yes, master!"


    The crowd immediately bowed their heads.


    Then Fu Huangzhong thought of something.


    "Also, no one is allowed to mention anything tonight. If I find out who dares to reveal the slightest bit, I will kill him all over the door! "


    The mysterious man obviously didn''t want people to know his identity, so fu Huangzhong naturally wanted to do it well.


    "Yes!"


    His men hurried to answer.


    At the same time, dozens of kilometers away from the headquarters of Dongfu.


    Several cars have been parked there for a long time.


    At this time, accompanied by a whistling wind.


    A figure fell from the sky and directly fell in front of the car.


    This man is wearing a black cloak. He is the mysterious man who just appeared in the east mansion!


    At this time, the mysterious man took off his hood and presented a familiar face directly.


    Chen family, Chen Lingjun!

 Chapter 789

    At this time, under the night, Chen Lingjun''s mouth showed a proud sneer.


    Originally, Chen Lingjun was confident that it would be easy to get rid of that Li Nan with his current strength.


    Although the other party is a cousin connected by blood with him, Chen Lingjun has never regarded the other party as his relatives in his eyes.


    Moreover, even if his blood relatives dare to stop him from inheriting the Chen family, there will be only a dead end!


    However, Chen Lingjun did not intend to do it himself.


    First, it''s just to deal with a mere Li Nan. It''s not worth soiling Chen Lingjun''s hands.


    Second, there are some obstacles. Let Chen Lingjun do it himself.


    Therefore, Chen Lingjun came up with this means of killing people with a knife.


    It''s just a trick. Chen Lingjun himself doesn''t pay much attention to this little thing.


    But to tell the truth, his cousin really surprised Chen Lingjun.


    In such a short time, he has grown from an ordinary person to a real great master of Shenjing!


    This speed is really amazing!


    With such attainments, if it takes time, the other party may really make achievements on the way of martial arts.


    Unfortunately, it''s useless to say anything now.


    He Chen Lingjun, it is impossible to give each other this opportunity!


    When the war slave comes out, everything will be over.


    Thinking like this, the smile on the corners of Chen Lingjun''s mouth became stronger.


    At this time, someone got out of the car and opened the door respectfully for Chen Lingjun.


    It''s Chen Yang and Chen Chong.


    These two men are the most loyal running dogs under Chen Lingjun.


    "Brother Jun, do you still need such trouble to deal with a mere Li Nan?"


    "Yes, with your strength, brother Jun, if you want to kill that Linan, it''s almost like crushing an ant. Where can you borrow the hand of a small east house?"


    Chen Yang and Chen Chong were very puzzled. They felt that what Chen Lingjun did was completely unnecessary.


    Chen Lingjun snorted coldly.


    "It''s said that he''s just an ant. Do you think it''s necessary for me to fight an ant myself?"


    Chen Lingjun sneered.


    Subsequently, Chen Lingjun''s face changed slightly.


    "Moreover, it is estimated that even the boy doesn''t know now. He has been designated as the next successor by the old man and the elders of the family. Don''t forget the relationship between the Zhenwu world and the layer left by my Chen ancestors... "


    Hearing this, Chen Yang and Chen Chong seemed to suddenly think of something.


    "Brother Jun said... Shenyue pavilion?!"


    Chen Yang and Chen Chong have a high status in the Chen family.


    Some unknown mysteries are accessible to them.


    For the whole Chen family, one of the few secrets is the relationship between the ancestors of the Chen family and the Shenyue Pavilion, which is known as the first sect in the Zhenwu world!


    It is said that Chen Jiazu had an opportunity with the old lord of Shenyue Pavilion.


    That coincidence made the old lord of Shenyue Pavilion owe a great favor to Chen Jiazu.


    Because of this favor, the old lord of Shenyue Pavilion made an agreement with the Chen family.


    According to the agreement, Shenyue pavilion has the obligation to protect the owners of the Chen family.


    Originally, as the sect of Zhenwu, Shenyue pavilion would not easily intervene in the affairs of the secular world.


    However, because of this agreement, once someone dares to be unfavorable to the owners of the Chen family in the future, it will be against the whole Shenyue Pavilion. Shenyue Pavilion will definitely not sit idly by!


    This is the main reason why Chen Lingjun didn''t dare to do it himself!


    Although Chen Lingjun''s cultivation has been very high, and although he is confident that his strength can easily crush Li Nan, he dare not risk being the enemy of the whole Shenyue Pavilion.


    After all, even in the Zhenwu world, Shenyue Pavilion is among the three wonders of Zhenwu.


    Moreover, the current cabinet of Shenyue Pavilion advocates Zhenkun''s cultivation, which is already enough to compare with celestial beings. Such a terrible strong man can''t be provoked by Chen Lingjun!


    At this time, after listening to Chen Lingjun''s words, Chen Yang and Chen Chong both looked like they suddenly realized.


    Although they don''t know as much about Zhenwu world as Chen Lingjun, they also know the horror of Shenyue Pavilion.


    "Brother Jun is considerate!"


    "Yes, brother Jun is really good at killing people with a knife! Compared with brother Jun, the boy Li Nan is a hundred thousand miles away! "


    Chen Yang and Chen Chong were both flattering.


    Chen Lingjun sneered proudly.


    In Chen Lingjun''s plan, when Li Nan dies, the position of the head of the Chen family will fall on him without accident.


    At that time, he became the owner of the house. According to the agreement, the person to be protected by Shenyue pavilion was Chen Lingjun!


    "I left you a way to live. If you don''t go now, don''t blame me for being a brother!"


    At night, a trace of cruelty flashed on Chen Lingjun''s face.


    The next morning.


    As usual, Li Nan came directly to the school after breakfast.


    Li Nan likes weeding out the roots, but he doesn''t like long dreams at night.


    If Yi Linan''s temper is just to give Tan Biao that big gift, it''s not enough at all.


    Just because Fu Huangzhong dared to kill himself, Li Nan would never give the other party any chance to live.


    However, Tang Jinlan''s reminder yesterday still played some role for Li Nan.


    Li Nan doesn''t intend to move Dongfu for the time being. Of course, this is on the premise that the other party is honest.


    Just arrived at the classroom, a figure waved to Li Nan.


    "Brother Nan!"


    Zhang Zhen shouted excitedly at Li Nan.


    Li Nan smiled and walked over.


    Li Nan looked up and down at Zhang Zhen.


    The guy''s injury seems to have completely recovered. Not only that, his whole momentum is obviously much stronger than before.


    "Yes, it seems that you didn''t get beaten in vain!"


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    After this beating, Zhang Zhen''s blood as a martial artist is stronger than before, which is a blessing in disguise for Zhang Zhen!


    "It''s all because I didn''t listen to brother Nan at that time. I suffered such a big loss."


    Zhang Zhen scratched his head and said with some guilt.


    Then Zhang Zhen remembered something again, took out a line-by-line card from his body and handed it to Li Nan.


    "By the way, brother Nan, you won the fight for me, so the money should belong to you!"


    Seeing this bank card, Li Nan was stunned.


    That day, in the underground arena, after Li Nan beat Bi Zheng with a slap, he won back the 300000 cash.


    Li Nan conveniently left the bank card at the head of Zhang Zhen''s hospital bed.


    Li Nan did not expect that Zhang Zhen would return it to himself again, which made Li Nan admire the character of this honest disciple again.


    "Well, you were almost killed by that guy. You deserve these bonuses."


    Li Nan pushed the bank card back.


    "But..."


    What else does Zhang Zhen want to say.


    "Well, do you think your brother Nan seems to lack this money?!"


    Li Nan pretended to be angry and said.


    "Well, like!"


    Zhang Zhen nodded honestly.


    Li Nan: "

 Chapter 790

    Then Zhang Zhen hurriedly smiled again.


    "I''m just kidding. Don''t be angry. In that case, I really don''t want to be polite to brother Nan! "


    Zhang Zhen said with a smile.


    If it was with others, Zhang Zhen would not want the money, because he deserved it.


    But in front of Li Nan, Zhang Zhen was not so polite.


    Of course, the key is that Zhang Zhen really needs the money.


    "Brother Nan, if you have anything to do in the future, just tell me. I will go through fire and water for brother Nan!"


    Zhang Zhen said very seriously.


    "Well, don''t fix these literary crepes for me. At this time, you''d better improve your accomplishments quickly. Only in this way can I not be bullied in the future and I can save more snacks! "


    Said Li Nan.


    "Don''t worry, brother Nan. I will work harder!"


    Zhang Zhen said very seriously.


    In fact, Li Nan is not worried about Zhang Zhen.


    The only thing he needs to worry about is that the goods don''t tire himself to death.


    Soon after the morning, after school at noon, Li Nan and Zhang Zhen went to the restaurant for dinner.


    As soon as he sat down here, a figure came directly behind them.


    No one else, it''s Wang Yumeng.


    "You, go up there!"


    Wang Yumeng patted Zhang Zhen on the shoulder and said aggressively.


    "But... I haven''t finished my meal yet..."


    If the other party is a man and talks to Zhang Zhen like this, Zhang Zhen will be angry.


    However, in front of Wang Yumeng, a beautiful school girl, Zhang Zhen was nervous, and his face suddenly turned red.


    No way, Zhang Zhen, a sultry little ruminant, is not good at dealing with girls, especially super beautiful women like Wang Yumeng!


    At the moment, being accosted by Wang Yumeng, Zhang Zhen was so excited that he couldn''t even speak quickly.


    "Can''t you eat there? I have something very private to talk about with him. Do you still want to listen to the wall? "


    Wang Yumeng is a very old driver and runs.


    As soon as he heard that the other party had a private topic to talk about, Zhang Zhen was even more excited.


    "Ah? This... Brother Nan, I''ll withdraw first... "


    Zhang Zhen hurried away with his plate for fear of hearing any taboo topics.


    But at the same time, Zhang Zhen was still muttering.


    In other words, my brother Nan is too capable. He has only left for a few days. He even got the super school flower of Huaqing!


    In this regard, I''m afraid I''m not going to call Nange a Grandmaster


    My brother Nan has indulged in the flowers, but he is still a ruminant man. He is really more angry than others!


    With deep helplessness, Zhang Zhen took his plate and sat down at a table not far away.


    Wang Yumeng sat down beside Li Nan with satisfaction.


    At this time, Wang Yumeng''s cold and arrogant face was swept away, replaced by a flattering smile.


    "Brother Nan, do you want to eat meat? I''ll feed you!"


    Wang Yumeng said, picked up a piece of braised meat in his plate with chopsticks and handed it to Li Nan.


    Seeing this scene, all the people around cast a burst of envious and jealous eyes.


    That''s a famous Huaqing super school flower. Now he takes the initiative to feed the boy. The treatment is too good!


    Those boys just hope that the man who was fed by Wang Yumeng himself can be how good he should be.


    Zhang Zhen, who was not far away, was also jealous when he saw this scene.


    He looked at the braised meat on Wang Yumeng''s chopsticks and the meat on his plate. He just felt that what meat was on his plate was a plate of dog food!


    Compared with the excitement of the people around him, Li Nan looked calm.


    "Thanks. I''ve had enough of my own."


    Li Nan said casually and continued to eat with his head down.


    "Ah, brother Nan, you are sweating. Let me wipe your sweat!"


    Wang Yumeng said, took out a paper towel and wiped Li Nan''s forehead without saying a word.


    Everyone around was stimulated again.


    Zhang Zhen also felt that the food on his plate was becoming more and more bitter.


    Facing Wang Yumeng''s hospitality, Li Nan was still unmoved.


    Wang Yumeng''s eyes turned, as if she had made up her mind. She got up and came to Li Nan''s back.


    "Brother Nan, you must be very tired after making you busy so late last night. Let me give you a massage..."


    Wang Yumeng deliberately spoke loudly. While talking, he massaged his hands directly on Li Nan''s shoulders.


    Naturally, all the people around heard Wang Yumeng''s words and immediately burst into a pot.


    When they looked at Li Nan again, they all had a complex meaning.


    I can''t help it. What Wang Yumeng said just now is too easy to make people think.


    Zhang Zhen, who is not far away, is so excited that he can''t wait to lift the table.


    Nima, I can''t eat this meal!


    What did I do wrong? You''re going to show this to a single dog old ruminant. It''s too special to bully honest people!


    At this time, even Li Nan was unable to carry it.


    He originally wanted to give the other party some shoes because of Wang Yumeng''s tricks in Mo cangqiong, but he didn''t think that the girl would be so fierce that he even said such self dark words.


    In this case, how can Li Nan carry it?


    He was afraid that if he carried it for a while, he would carry the curse of a scum man.


    "If you get something, you will be courteous. If you are not a traitor, you will steal. Tell me what you want."


    Li Nan quickly stopped the other party''s massage service.


    Wang Yumeng showed a proud smile.


    "Hahaha, actually I won''t say, master, you should also know what I want."


    With that, Wang Yumeng also pointed to Zhang Zhen sitting not far away and ran: "master, you can''t give up my true love for a good friend! At least I paid the money. How can I be regarded as a RMB player? You should be better to me than him! "


    Wang Yumeng said, not forgetting to beat Li Nan''s shoulder with a flattering look.


    In fact, without Wang Yumeng saying more, Li Nan has almost guessed the other party''s intention.


    She was worried that she would treat her favorably because of Mo''s previous affairs, and deliberately ignored her.


    In fact, Li Nan has made arrangements for Wang Yumeng.


    As she said, she is now her real apprentice. Naturally, Li Nan won''t let her be too weak. Otherwise, even he, who is a master, will feel ashamed.


    "Don''t worry, since I have promised to accept you as an apprentice, I will be responsible for you!"


    Li Nan said casually.


    Hearing this, Wang Yumeng was pleasantly surprised.


    "Really? Brother Nan, are you really responsible for me? "


    Li Nan: "


    People: "


    Zhang Zhen: "my God, don''t fucking eat!"

 Chapter 791

    Li Nan felt that he could not talk with the girl anymore.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t wash away my reputation as a scum man by jumping into the Yellow River.


    Li Nan didn''t dare to say anything, so he quickly took out a notebook from his body.


    As Li Nan said, since he has promised to accept Wang Yumeng as an apprentice, he will certainly be responsible.


    Yesterday, he had written a set of skills in his memory of zongmen in his mind on this note, and was going to find time to give it to Wang Yumeng.


    "Fire Phoenix fist?!"


    After seeing the contents of the notebook, Wang Yumeng was stunned.


    Then Wang Yumeng reacted.


    "Is this a skill?!"


    Wang Yumeng''s excited eyes lit up.


    "Yes, this is the skill I chose for you according to your physical qualities. Your cultivation is in the middle of external strength. You have a certain foundation. Now you can really enter the martial arts with huohuang fist! "


    Li Nan explained.


    In fact, in the memory of that sect, the skill level of huohuang fist is higher than that of Zhenlong hand.


    This is mainly because Wang Yumeng has a certain foundation in martial arts and is more suitable for practicing this kind of skill with slightly higher level.


    Before Zhang Zhen, he was just an ordinary person without any foundation of martial arts. If he came up to practice this advanced skill, he would only make slow progress, which would be counterproductive.


    At this time, looking at the skill in his hand and listening to Li Nan''s encouragement, Wang Yumeng only felt a burst of blood boiling.


    Her greatest wish in her life is to really step into martial arts and become a strong martial artist.


    Now, this wish can finally come true.


    "I love you, brother Nan!"


    Wang Yumeng was overjoyed. In addition to being excited, she hugged Li Nan''s neck from behind, and then cherry lips kissed Li Nan''s face!


    Horizontal trough


    Li Nan was also a little confused.


    I didn''t expect that today''s little girls know how to be grateful


    Moreover, I really didn''t see that the little girl''s figure would be so good.


    When the people around saw this scene just now, they were completely jealous.


    Wang Yumeng, the elegant Huaqing school flower, not only begged to make the boy responsible for himself, but also took the initiative to kiss each other in public!


    This is an explosive news!


    At the moment, almost everyone has determined that the relationship between the boy and Wang Yumeng is definitely not that simple!


    But Wang Yumeng didn''t care.


    After leaving a kiss on Li Nan''s face, she took the skill of huohuang fist and left excitedly.


    Li Nan touched a trace of coolness on his face, but reluctantly shook his head and continued to eat with his head down.


    In less than half a day, the story of Wang Yumeng kissing a boy in the school immediately spread in the school.


    After all, it is the gossip of school flowers, and the propagation speed is still very amazing.


    At the same time, Huaqing is in a different hospital.


    Different from the surrounding learning atmosphere, everything in this courtyard seems to be much looser.


    There are no eager steps to the classroom, and there are no serious reading figures. There are only three or five groups of slapstick, and there are scenes of sitting there playing with mobile phones, or even sleeping.


    This is in sharp contrast to the scene of other colleges.


    If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I couldn''t believe that there would still be such an institution of higher learning in Huaqing.


    And here is the legendary Taiyuan college!


    Almost all the students in this college rely on various background contacts to enter Huaqing.


    They came to Huaqing not to study, but to gild themselves.


    Even if they don''t come to school every day, they can get their graduation certificate.


    The reason why they often gather here, of course, is not for their studies, but because it has become a very important network of contacts!


    In fact, many families, or the bosses of listed companies, have made great efforts to arrange their children into this college. The most important thing is out of this consideration.


    After all, those who can enter this college are all masters and descendants of major families!


    If your son can have a good relationship with such offspring, or your daughter can find a descendant of the super family as a boyfriend, it will be of great benefit to their respective future in the future!


    This kind of good opportunity, but other places can''t ask for it!


    At this time, the students of the Pacific College all talked happily.


    Here is not just a college, but more like a vanity fair.


    At this time, in the middle of the ladder classroom, a figure is leaning there.


    His legs also cocked up in the front seat, really casual, and did not regard this as a classroom at all.


    However, he seems to have such capital, because this person is no one else. He is the boss of this Pacific College, Kong Qingdong!


    At this time, in front of Kong Qingdong, there was a young man in his early twenties.


    The young man has a modest and sincere smile on his face, giving people a sense of harmony.


    But in fact, he was just in front of Kong Qingdong.


    In private, he is a very ambitious man.


    At the same time, he is not as pleasant and easy-going as he seems. After all, he is a major member of the royal family.


    "By the way, you just said, what''s your name?"


    Kong Qingdong seemed to think of something. He brushed the girl''s waist and asked the young man in front of him.


    This is obviously disrespectful.


    However, the young man in front of him did not care at all, and his face was still filled with that approachable smile.


    "Oh, my name is hiroshu Kawabata. I''m glad to meet Kong Shao. Please take care of him in the future!"


    Chuanyuan Hongshu said and bowed to Kong Qingdong in front of him.


    "Well, since you have royal blood, I''ll make you a friend, Kong Qingdong. Just as we Kong family are preparing to expand the business scope in your side, we may need your help in the future! "


    He said he wanted to ask the other party for help, but on the surface, Kong Qingdong still looked high.


    Because Kong Qingdong knows very well that since the other party tries every means to be an exchange student with Huaqing, the main purpose is to get in touch with themselves and their Kong family.


    In other words, there will be more places for the other party to use in the future.


    At most, their relationship is just getting what they need. Moreover, with the family potential of their Kong family, they definitely have the upper hand.


    Therefore, Kong Qingdong naturally didn''t take each other too seriously.

 Chapter 792

    In the face of Kong Qingdong''s arrogance, kawayuan Hongshu did not show any displeasure, but was very happy.


    "It''s a great honor for Chuanyuan family to be friends with qingdongjun and the Kong family! Don''t worry, Qingdong. If you need any help from our Chuanyuan family in the future, just ask, and our Chuanyuan family will go all out! "


    Hiroki Kawabata promised very seriously.


    Hearing what Chuanyuan Hongshu said, Kong Qingdong''s face also showed a touch of satisfaction.


    He also knew that the identity of Hiroki Chuanyuan was unusual.


    With the other party''s promise here, their Kong family''s business on their side can be said to be a green light all the way.


    The sincerity of the other party is not small.


    Human feelings naturally come and go.


    Kong Qingdong was born in the Kong family. Naturally, he is not a short-sighted person.


    Therefore, Kong Qingdong directly promised that in the future, 80% of the business of the Kong family in the cherry blossom country would be handed over to the Chuanyuan family.


    After hearing such words, Hiroki Chuanyuan was overjoyed.


    You know, with the Kong family''s business volume in the cherry blossom country, if such a business can be won, it will bring at least more than 10 billion yuan to the Chuanyuan family every year!


    Hiroshu kawawa only felt that it was really a wise decision for the family to come here as an exchange student!


    While Kong Qingdong and Chuanyuan Hongshu were having a good chat, a voice suddenly sounded at the door.


    "Dongge, something''s wrong, Dongge!"


    I saw a figure looking for him and hurried into the classroom.


    No one else, it''s Jinhai.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Kong Qingdong said unhappily when he saw Jinhai''s panic.


    "This..."


    Jinhai glanced at Hiroki Kawabata next to him and hesitated to go on.


    Kong Qingdong naturally saw Jinhai''s hesitation and said casually, "it''s all right. Chuanyuan is our own now. If you have anything to say, just say it."


    Seeing Kong Qingdong''s statement, Jinhai hurriedly said, "brother Dong, I heard that in the restaurant at noon, Miss Wang said in front of everyone that she wanted Li Nan to be responsible for her!"


    "What?!"


    Kong Qingdong immediately frowned.


    "Not only that, Miss Wang also..."


    Jinhai said this, but he didn''t dare to go on.


    "What else, tell me!"


    Kong Qingdong said fiercely.


    "I heard that Miss Wang took the initiative to kiss the boy surnamed Li in front of many people!"


    Jinhai finally dared to say it.


    "What?! I fuck you! "


    Kong Qingdong was so angry that he became angry.


    He kicked the bench in front of him and almost kicked the whole bench over!


    The two girls in his arms were frightened by Kong Qingdong''s appearance, and they didn''t dare to make one.


    All the other students in the classroom were quiet at the moment. No one dared to speak again for fear that they might touch Kong Qingdong''s bad luck.


    Of course, all of them know about Kong Qingdong''s engagement with Wang Yumeng.


    Originally, after graduation, the two people were going to get married directly for their families.


    But now, the woman even got involved with other boys and even kissed in public.


    It''s like chiguoguo is wearing a green hat for Kong Qingdong!


    The atmosphere in the whole classroom became completely repressed for a time.


    When the needle dropped, there was only Kong Qingdong''s heavy breathing like a beast.


    At this time, Kong Qingdong''s whole chest was filled with anger.


    Although Kong Qingdong himself always indulges in extravagance, he will never allow his future fiancee to be confused with other men!


    Otherwise, where will he put Kong Qingdong''s face!


    "Are you telling the truth?"


    Kong Qingdong looked at the golden sea with a ferocious face.


    Jinhai was also completely frightened by Kong Qingdong''s angry appearance.


    But he nodded in a forced calm manner.


    "Brother Dong, what I said is true! This matter has spread in our school now, and there are even videos in our circle of friends. I don''t believe you see. "


    Jinhai said, then took out his mobile phone and handed it over.


    Kong Qingdong opened the video, and sure enough, he saw that in the video, Wang Yumeng kissed Li Nan in public in the restaurant at noon!


    "Fucking bitch!"


    Kong Qingdong was so angry that he smashed his mobile phone out directly.


    The mobile phone smashed on the blackboard in front and broke to pieces.


    This Wang Yumeng has clearly concluded an engagement with Kong Qingdong. Every time he contacts her, she always pretends to be pure there.


    As a result, now she got together with the damn Li Nan and shamelessly took the initiative to visit her relatives in front of so many people.


    In Kong Qingdong''s view, this is clearly deliberately embarrassing him!


    Kong Qingdong really wants to torture Wang Yumeng so that he can relieve his hatred!


    Of course, it is Li Nan who makes Kong Qingdong angry most.


    "Li Nan, you son of a bitch, if I don''t kill you, my fucking name won''t be Kong Qingdong!!"


    Kong Qingdong roared like a beast.


    At this time, Kong Qingdong hated Li Nan to the extreme.


    If Li Nan is in front of him at the moment, he will definitely tear the other party to pieces!


    All the people in the classroom were so frightened by Kong Qingdong''s angry appearance that they didn''t dare to say anything.


    Only in the eyes of Hiroki Kawabata on one side, he felt that the current situation was an opportunity!


    "This guy is so brave that he even dares to move your woman, Qing Dongjun! You don''t need Qingdong Jun to do it. If Qingdong Jun can trust me, I''ll do it for you. I''ll clean up this apprentice for Qingdong Jun! "


    Chuanyuan Hongshu stood up and volunteered.


    "You?"


    Kong Qingdong looked at hiroshu Kawabata in front of him, slightly surprised.


    "Yes. Since Qingdong Jun has regarded me as a friend, the friend''s business is naturally my business. I''ll do it for Qingdong Jun! "


    Hiroki kawawa said earnestly.


    Chuanyuan Hongshu is worried that the relationship between him and Kong Qingdong is not close enough. Now, how can Chuanyuan Hongshu miss such a good opportunity to narrow the relationship with Kong Qingdong!


    "Brother Chuanyuan, I appreciate your kindness, but don''t blame me for not reminding you. The boy surnamed Li has some skills. If I guess correctly, he should be a real martial artist! With your strength, I''m afraid... "


    Kong Qingdong said with some worry.


    "Warrior?"


    Hiroshu Chuanyuan raised his eyebrows.


    Then there was a look of joy on his face.


    "Isn''t that just right? There is an expert on my side who wants to compete with your martial artists in the summer!"

 Chapter 793

    "Oh?"


    When Kong Qingdong raised his eyebrows, he was obviously very interested.


    "Master Ishida!"


    Chuanyuan Hongshu didn''t hesitate and shouted directly outside the door.


    As soon as the voice fell, a strong wind swept through.


    When they looked at it again, they were shocked to find that there was an extra figure in the classroom.


    The figure was wearing a black suit and looked very decent, like a loyal servant.


    However, the momentum he exudes is obviously different from ordinary people.


    "Your Highness!"


    After the man came in, he bowed to Chuanyuan Hongshu in front of him.


    Kong Qingdong was also slightly surprised to see the other party play in this way.


    Obviously, this is not an ordinary person.


    However, Kong Qingdong is still worried about whether the other party can be Li Nan''s opponent.


    After all, Kong Qingdong found out a few days ago that Li Nan was the one who slapped Bi Zheng disabled in the underground arena!


    The man in front of us had better have the ability to deal with that Linan, otherwise, he will only add trouble to himself.


    "Brother Chuanyuan, with all due respect, what''s your strength? Can you really be that Li Nan''s opponent?"


    Kong Qingdong said impolitely.


    Before Chuanyuan Hongshu could speak, the Sakura national warrior named Shitian beside him suddenly became gloomy.


    "Why, are you doubting my strength?"


    Unlike Hiroki Kawabata''s flattery, Ishida''s voice was cold.


    At the same time, a powerful force surged out of him.


    Kong Qingdong immediately looked surprised.


    Even the Jinhai people on one side have felt this powerful pressure, and they just feel it difficult to breathe one by one.


    "Master Ishida!"


    Chuanyuan Hongshu shouted quickly.


    Although he was drinking, Kawabata''s tone was mainly persuasion, not command.


    Obviously, even Hiroki Kawabata should respect master Ishida.


    Master Ishida restrained his breath when he heard Hiroki kawayuan''s words.


    The people around felt that the powerful pressure disappeared in an instant and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Kong Qingdong relaxed at the moment and looked at master Shitian in front of him with a surprised face.


    As one of the four families, there are also Zhenfu masters in the Kong family.


    Kong Qingdong has also seen the strength of those people.


    However, the breath of those town masters of the Kong family is obviously much worse than that of the Shitian master in front of them.


    For a time, Kong Qingdong took a new look at the Shitian master in front of him.


    "Qing Dongjun, I''m so sorry. Master Shitian Zhenbu is a great sacrifice of our royal family and one of the most powerful in Bushido. He has his own pride. I was really sorry just now... "


    Chuanyuan Hongshu quickly explained.


    "I understand that a master should not be humiliated. This is the rule in the martial arts world."


    Kong Qingdong did not embarrass each other.


    But then Kong Qingdong''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    "But I hope that master Shitian can really hold down that Li Nan!"


    Kong Qingdong snorted coldly.


    Ishida Zhenbu''s face was cold and proud.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a hot summer boy. I don''t deserve Ishida''s real steps!"


    While talking, Shida Zhenbu punched.


    A white breath roared out of his fist.


    "Boom!" There was a loud noise.


    On the wall not far away, there was a shallow pit with a large bowl mouth.


    The concrete walls were all like cobwebs.


    "Hiss..."


    When the audience saw this scene, they were all shocked and took a breath.


    It is beyond the imagination of these people to punch a deep hole in the cement wall!


    "Well, take me to the Linan!"


    Shitian Zhenbu said proudly.


    "Brother Jinhai, thank you!"


    On one side, Hiroki kawayuan was a little embarrassed, but in fact, he said proudly.


    "Oh, good..."


    Jinhai was relieved from the shock just now.


    After greeting Kong Qingdong, Jinhai took Chuanyuan Hongshu and Shitian Zhenbu to find Li Nan''s trouble.


    When they left, the whole classroom burst into flames, all amazed at Ishida''s terrible strength.


    "The strength of master Shitian is terrible! With such an expert, Li Nan, I''m going to be overwhelmed this time! "


    There was a burst of schadenfreude.


    "Brother Dong, shall we go and see the excitement?"


    Someone asked.


    Kong Qingdong showed a proud sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    "Go! Why not go! I want to see how that Li died today! "


    Kong Qingdong said with a sneer.


    Later, Kong Qingdong took the lead in front, and the whole people of Taiyuan college followed behind.


    Led by Kong Qingdong, such a group of dozens of people passed through the campus in a magnificent way, which naturally attracted the surrounding students to stop and watch.


    "I''ll go. Isn''t that Kong Qingdong, Kong Dashao?"


    "It''s all from Taiyuan college!"


    "What are they going to do?"


    "This is a big deal!"


    There was a lot of discussion among the students around.


    In the end, more and more students all followed behind the people of Taiyuan University and walked towards the front.


    A moment later, Jinhai led Hiroki Kawabata and shinbu Ishida to the teaching building first.


    Kong Qingdong, with a group of people from the Imperial College, stopped dozens of meters behind them.


    Around them, hundreds of people had already gathered to watch.


    "Li Nan, get out!"


    Chuanyuan Hongshu shouted directly at the teaching building in front of him.


    Chuanyuan Hongshu himself also has a certain martial arts cultivation. His shout was full of spirit, and the whole teaching building heard it.


    In the classroom, Li Nan, who was lying on his desk for lunch, was suddenly pushed up by Zhang Zhen.


    "Brother Nan, it''s not good. It seems that someone outside wants to trouble you!"


    Zhang Zhen has seen the battle outside and seems a little nervous.


    Linan got up and looked downstairs. Sure enough, he saw the people gathered below.


    "Who is it?"


    Li Nan looked impatient.


    He had a good nap and was woken up. Naturally, he was a little unhappy.


    "Li Nan, those people should be from Taiyuan college to deal with you. Moreover, all the people from Taiyuan college have come. I think you''d better find a place to hide!"


    Monitor Xu Yanghui said nervously.


    "Is it Taiyuan again?"


    Li Nan was speechless for a while.


    He didn''t investigate with Taiyuan University about Jinhai last time. Unexpectedly, these people came to trouble themselves again. It''s really no, no, die!

 Chapter 794

    At this time, the students in the whole classroom have also heard the movement outside, and their eyes are all looking at Li Nan.


    Because this time, the whole Taiyuan University has been mobilized. Such a big battle makes these students feel that Li Nan is going to suffer this time!


    "Brother Nan, what should I do?"


    Zhang Zhen also asked with some worry.


    "What else can I do? People come to the door for help. Of course, I want to meet their little request!"


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    Zhang Zhen was stunned.


    He originally wanted to persuade Li Nan to hide quickly. After all, it was the whole college.


    But he didn''t think about it. In front of him, he didn''t pay attention to other people''s College at all.


    At this time, Hiroki Kawabata downstairs continued to shout.


    "Li Nan, are you afraid? Don''t worry. If you''re really scared, kneel down and call out to everyone of our college for Grandpa. Maybe we can consider letting you go! Ha ha ha... "


    Hiroki kawabara shouted provocatively.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Kong Qingdong behind him laughed with all the people of Taiyuan University.


    In fact, this is exactly what Hiroki kawayuan wants.


    He originally wanted to perform well in front of Kong Qingdong through this matter, but now, not only Kong Qingdong, but the whole Taiyuan university should treat others because of this matter, so his position in Taiyuan University will be higher in the future!


    Thinking of this, Hiroki Kawabata became more proud and shouted louder.


    "Li Nan, do you hear me, you coward, you..."


    However, this time, without waiting for hiroshu Chuanyuan to say a word, he just heard a whoosh, and something fell directly from the upstairs.


    "Your Highness, be careful!"


    Ishida''s real step on one side reacted very quickly. He took a sudden step forward and pulled Hiroki kawabara back.


    meanwhile.


    "Pa!"


    With a crisp sound, a glass burst directly at the place where kawayuan Hongshu had just stood.


    Hiroki Kawabata was frightened.


    You can imagine that if you didn''t avoid it in time just now, I''m afraid you''ve been directly opened by the glass!


    Seeing this scene, everyone around couldn''t help taking a breath.


    This guy named Li Nan did it directly without saying a word. He almost killed people directly. Such means are really as legendary. He is an absolute cruel man!


    At the same time, on the corridor on the fifth floor, a figure has come there.


    "I''ll paralyze you. I''m not deaf!"


    Li Nan scolded impatiently.


    "Yes, we are not deaf!"


    Zhang Zhen behind him also scolded.


    After that, Li Nan kicked at his feet and the whole man jumped down directly from the fifth floor.


    "Ah!!"


    "Oh, my God!"


    Everyone around was frightened and screamed. They all thought that the boy was going to jump off a building and commit suicide.


    But what everyone didn''t expect was that Li Nan was as light as a swallow and fell steadily on the ground without making any sound.


    "Horizontal trough..."


    Zhang Zhen was completely stupid.


    He had planned to follow Nange''s footsteps and become a competent horse boy.


    But now, NIMA, what does this have to do with?


    Zhang Zhen decisively chose to take the stairs.


    At this time, the students around had already blown the pot.


    "My God! That''s great! "


    "It''s all right to jump down from the fifth floor. Is this still human?!"


    All the students around are unbelievable, which has completely exceeded their understanding of common sense.


    Kong Qingdong over there and the people of Taiyuan University were also surprised.


    However, just now they have seen Shitian Zhenbu''s terrorist strength, so they don''t think Li Nan''s little skill of carving insects is the opponent of Shitian master!


    After all, it''s a royal offering!


    "Hum, are you that Li Nan?"


    Chuanyuan Hongshu looked at Li Nan in front of him with a gloomy face.


    Just now, Hiroki Kawabata felt a little ashamed.


    "Yes, it''s your father and me."


    Li Nan said casually.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    There was a burst of laughter among the students watching the excitement around.


    "You..."


    Hiroshu Chuanyuan''s face turned red with anger. It was obvious that he couldn''t keep up with the customs here in summer.


    At this time, Shitian Zhenbu stood out directly.


    "Baga! Dare to be rude to our highness! "


    Shitian Zhenbu shouted angrily.


    As soon as he said this, everyone around him was in an uproar.


    Li Nan also raised his eyebrows.


    "Yo, you''re still a cherry blossom native? That''s even more true this time. You''re looking for Ben''s father! "


    Li Nan said with a sneer.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "Cow force!"


    Everyone around burst into laughter, including some cheering voices.


    Obviously, Li Nan has won the support of the people.


    "Asshole!"


    Hiroki kawayuan clenched his fist in anger.


    He wanted to be in the limelight, but he didn''t expect to be so humiliated by the other party as soon as he came up.


    "Master Ishida, I''ll give it to you! Let him know how powerful we are! "


    Chuanyuan Hongshu said fiercely.


    Shitian Zhenbu''s eyes towards Li Nan are also full of malice.


    "If you dare to humiliate me, you will pay for your behavior! Come on! "


    After that, Shitian Zhenbu didn''t hesitate any more. With a sudden kick under his feet, the whole man ran directly towards Li Nan.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    Ishida stepped out step by step.


    With every step he took, the stone slabs under his feet were crushed and cracked by him!


    "My God!"


    Everyone around was amazed.


    Ishida''s real step was very fast, and the virtual shadow flashed, almost just for a moment, and had attacked Li Nan.


    "Die!"


    Shitian Zhenbu punched out and directly attacked Li Nan''s face door.


    One side of Li Nan''s body, he dodged directly.


    A chemical force condensed into shape and flew out of front of Li Nan.


    "Boom!"


    That Dao Huajin hit the pillar behind him, but he made a punch mark on the pillar!


    Everyone around was surprised again.


    If this punch hits a person, I''m afraid I''ll die in an instant!


    "Huajing peak, a great master?!"


    Li Nan was surprised.


    Hearing that Li Nan reported his cultivation strength, Shitian Zhenbu''s face immediately showed a look of satisfaction.


    "Well, now I know my strength. Have you regretted it?"


    Shitian Zhenbu said proudly as he punched again.


    But what Shida Zhenbu didn''t expect was that Li South Africa didn''t have any fear, but his face showed a look of disdain.


    "I think you misunderstood. I mean, you dare to challenge me with such a low cultivation. Who gave you the courage? Liang Jingru? "


    As Li Nan spoke, the corners of his mouth rose, revealing a sneer with murderous intent.

 Chapter 795

    "What?!"


    Hearing Li Nan''s words, Shitian Zhenbu was stunned at first, and then his face showed a cruel color.


    He just felt that the young man in front of him was so arrogant that he didn''t even pay attention to himself, a great master standing on the top of martial arts!


    "Arrogance! I think you''re looking for death! "


    While talking, Shida Zhenbu gathered all his strength.


    This punch directly broke the sound barrier and directly hit Li Nan''s face door.


    Ishida Zhenbu is confident. With the strength of his fist, he is enough to break through a steel plate!


    Everyone around has also felt the powerful murderous spirit in this fist. They all think that Li Nan may be dangerous this time.


    However, the next moment, something unexpected happened.


    Just listen to "Boo!" There was a loud noise.


    Ishida Zhenbu''s fierce fist was directly caught in the palm of his hand by Li Nan!


    "How... How is it possible?"


    Shitian Zhenbu''s eyes widened and his face was incredible.


    As a great master, he knows how powerful his fist is.


    But the young man in front of him could catch his fist with his bare hands.


    What degree has the other party''s cultivation reached?!


    At this time, the sneer on Li Nan''s face became more and more rich.


    "You''re wrong again. You should be the one looking for death!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Li Nan kicked it out directly.


    "Bang!"


    Shitian Zhenbu''s whole chest sank directly down.


    A big mouthful of blood gushed directly from his mouth.


    Then, Shitian Zhenbu, like a shell, flew backward for more than 20 meters and hit the ground heavily, completely unconscious like a dead dog!


    Great Royal worship, so Li Nan kicked k.o!


    "My God, that''s great!"


    "I''ll go. It''s so fierce!"


    When the people around saw this scene, they couldn''t help shouting.


    Hiroki Kawabata was also completely stunned.


    He never thought that the domestic top strongman such as shinbu Ishida was not the opponent of the ordinary young man in front of him.


    I often hear that there are many folk experts in the hot summer. Before, hiroshu Chuanyuan didn''t believe it. This time, he really believed it!


    However, Hiroki kawawa understood too late.


    After kicking Ishida Zhenbu with one foot, Li Nan has come towards hiroshu Chuanyuan step by step.


    Kawayuan Hongshu was so frightened that he retreated again and again.


    The reason why he dared to be so confident before was that he was backed by super experts such as shinbu Ishida.


    But now, even shinbu Ishida has been defeated, and he has no reliance at all.


    "What are you... What are you doing? I warn you. I... I''m the prince of the royal family. If you dare to touch me, you should think about the consequences!"


    In his panic, hiroshu Kawabata reported his identity directly.


    "My God, this guy is a prince!"


    "This identity is not easy to provoke..."


    All the people around were surprised when they heard Hiroki Kawabata''s words.


    After all, for these ordinary students, the identity of the Royal Prince is really too tall!


    Hearing the exclamation of the people around him, Hiroki Kawabata''s heart was also filled with pride.


    The reason why he dared to act so arrogantly was not only because shinbu Ishida wiped his ass, but also because of his identity.


    Such an identity, no matter where he goes, is definitely to give him a huge umbrella, and anyone should give face.


    Hiroki Kawabata believes that the same is true for the person in front of him.


    However, what rangawa yuanhongshu didn''t expect was that after he said such words, a smile appeared on Li Nan''s face in front of him.


    "What a coincidence! I''ve taught a man of your royal family before. What''s the name of those guys? "


    Li Nan thought it over carefully and finally remembered it.


    "Oh, it seems to be called Zhitian. I wonder if you''ve heard of the Zhitian clan? "


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    "What... What?!"


    Hearing Li Nan''s words, Chuanyuan Hongshu was shocked as if he had been struck by lightning,


    The Zhitian clan was an important branch of their royal family before. Why hasn''t hiroshu Chuanyuan heard of it.


    Even, hiroshu Chuanyuan knows in great detail about the Zhitian clan.


    At first, the people of Zhitian clan seemed to have offended a big man in Yanxia. As a result, they were directly expelled from the family by the supreme order!


    This incident once caused a great shock in the family.


    At that time, the supreme leader personally ordered them not to easily provoke the big man in the hot summer in the future, or they will bear the consequences!


    At this time, Chuanyuan Hongshu heard Li Nan''s words and immediately thought of something. The whole person was like seeing a ghost.


    "Yes... Yes, it''s you?! Are you Mr. Li?! How is that possible? Shouldn''t you be in Longcheng? How can it be! "


    Hiroki kawawa looked unbelievable.


    "I come here to school. But I really didn''t expect that you were really considerate. Knowing that I didn''t fight enough, you sent you to follow me to four or nine cities to fight! "


    Li Nan sneered.


    At this moment, hiroshu Chuanyuan had no doubt about Li Nan''s identity.


    "Poop!"


    With a dull sound, kawayuan Hongshu knelt directly in front of Li Nan without any hesitation.


    "I''ll go. What''s the situation?"


    "The prince kneels down directly? This guy is awesome, isn''t he? "


    Everyone around saw this scene and was amazed.


    Come to Kong Qingdong and his people. They are completely stupid. I didn''t expect that Chuanyuan Hongshu is such an important person. At the moment, he is so spineless.


    Hiroki Kawabata did not take these to heart at all.


    Hiroki Kawabata knows that the reason why these people think so is entirely because they don''t know the identity of Mr. Li in front of them.


    A person who can shake the core members of their whole family and force their highest to do nothing is absolutely worth kneeling down and begging for mercy.


    After all, backbone, which has its own identity and life is more important.


    "Sorry, Mr. Li, I didn''t know it was you! I didn''t know it was you! "


    Hiroki Kawabata knelt on the ground with a pleading face.


    Seeing the appearance of Chuanyuan Hongshu''s direct recognition, Li Nan reluctantly shook his head.


    "It''s boring!"


    While talking, Li Nan slapped directly.


    "Pa!" There was a crisp noise.


    Chuanyuan Hongshu was directly beaten out.


    Chuanyuan Hongshu spit out a mouthful of blood, mixed with two rear teeth, and hit the ground heavily.

 Chapter 796

    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked.


    Even the Grand Prince dares to fight. It''s embarrassing to use such means!


    Chuanyuan Hongshu lay on the ground and finally got up again for a long time.


    However, not only did Hiroki Kawabata have no hatred, but his face showed a lucky look.


    "Thank you... Mr. Li for not killing me! I''ll say goodbye! "


    After leaving this sentence, Chuanyuan Hongshu couldn''t care so much anymore and ran away from the crowd.


    He didn''t even fight with Kong Qingdong.


    What else do you say?


    Hiroshu Chuanyuan has decided to fly back to the cherry blossom country tonight. Mr. Li, the God of murder, is here in these forty-nine cities. He can''t stay any longer!


    Looking at the appearance that Chuanyuan Hongshu had run away, Li Nan reluctantly shook his head.


    Nima, I haven''t even said to let him go. It''s too conscious.


    Subsequently, Li Nan''s face converged again.


    He walked forward, step by step toward Kong Qingdong in front of them.


    For a moment, everyone present was holding their breath.


    Because they know that Li Nan is going to find someone from Taiyuan college to calculate the general ledger!


    Seeing Li Nan walking step by step, those people of Taixue couldn''t help but panic.


    They just felt that what was coming to them at the moment was like a god of death.


    Even Kong Qingdong''s face is dignified to the extreme at the moment.


    "You are the people of Taiyuan college?"


    Li Nan looked at the people in front of him and said casually.


    "I now say that all the students in your college are rubbish. Does anyone have a problem?"


    Li Nan asked with a smile.


    When this remark came out, there was an uproar!


    They couldn''t believe that this boy didn''t even pay attention to the whole college!


    This is too arrogant!


    In fact, Li Nan is not arrogant.


    Since he came to Huaqing, these people from Taiyuan college have come to find trouble for themselves again and again, which has made him completely impatient.


    Instead of letting the other party always look like a fly to find their own trouble, it''s better to completely subdue these people at one time. In this way, they won''t often have trouble like today in the future.


    At this time, in the face of Li Nan''s humiliation to the whole Taiyuan University, the students of Taiyuan University were angry in their hearts.


    Their families are either rich or expensive. Where did they suffer from this cowardice.


    However, anger is anger. They all saw with their own eyes how Li Nan kicked an expert like Shitian Zhenbu.


    With their strength, where will they be the opponent of this man in front of them.


    So, the whole college chose collective silence!


    Such a reaction again attracted a burst of exclamation from everyone around.


    In the eyes of these ordinary students, these rich children of Taiyuan University are high-ranking beings and representatives of the privileged class.


    On weekdays, these people from Taixue college can walk sideways in Huaqing.


    Even if they are bullied, they can only swallow their anger.


    But now, these college students are scolded as garbage in public, but they don''t even dare to fart.


    This was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    At the same time, this also makes many people feel very comfortable. They only think that the boy named Li Nan really took a bad breath for their ordinary students!


    "Aren''t you usually very good? What, are they all mute now? "


    Li Nan looked at the people of Taixue in front of him and joked.


    Those people looked angry and embarrassed, but no one dared to speak.


    At this time, Kong Qingdong finally opened his mouth.


    "You dare to be the enemy of my whole college. Do you know what the consequences are?"


    Kong Qingdong looked gloomily at Li Nan in front of him and said coldly.


    Li Nan raised his eyebrows.


    "It seems that you have an opinion?"


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    "Nonsense! Do you know who I am? I am... "


    "It''s your mother!"


    Before Kong Qingdong finished saying a word, Li Nan slapped him.


    "Pa!" With a crisp sound, Kong Qingdong was directly beaten out.


    The academy and all the people around were so stupid that they couldn''t believe their eyes.


    God, that''s Kong Qingdong!


    Kong Qingdong, the eldest young master of the Kong family in Yanjing!


    It''s just a hand covering the sky. Now it''s slapped by Li Nan. It''s amazing!


    Kong Qingdong lay on the ground for a long time before he finally got up from the ground.


    Such an end is exactly the same as that of Chuanyuan Hongshu before.


    At this time, Kong Qingdong''s anger almost ignited his whole person!


    He wants to kill!


    He''s going to tear up the Li Nan in front of him!!


    "My grass mud horse, how dare you beat me?! If I don''t kill you, I won''t call Kong Qingdong! "


    Kong Qingdong roared wildly at Li Nan.


    Everyone around was startled by Kong Qingdong''s angry appearance.


    Especially those who are too college.


    These people have all seen Kong Qingdong''s fierce side. Now they are frightened to see Kong Qingdong angry.


    At this time, when Li Nan heard Kong Qingdong''s threat, his face suddenly became cold and gloomy.


    "You want to kill me? OK, then go to hell first... "


    While talking, Li Nan didn''t hesitate. He stepped out directly, and the whole person immediately attacked Kong Qingdong.


    Kong Qingdong was immediately shocked, and the whole person was immediately surrounded by great fear.


    Kong Qingdong felt a great sense of killing from each other.


    Kong Qingdong knew very well that the other party was not scaring himself.


    He really wanted to kill himself!


    He wants to kill himself in front of so many people!!


    Kong Qingdong was so frightened that he wanted to turn around and escape.


    However, before he had any action, his neck had been grasped by Li Nan''s palm.


    "Don''t..."


    Kong Qingdong screamed with fright.


    Unfortunately, he hasn''t said a word yet, but Li Nan has made great efforts.


    Kong Qingdong only felt a pain in his throat bone, which was about to be twisted off.


    When the people around saw this scene, their hearts all mentioned their voices.


    They were almost ready to see Kong Qingdong killed on the spot.


    And just then.


    "Stop!"


    An angry drink suddenly rang from a distance.


    The crowd turned around and saw a beautiful figure standing there.


    It''s the goddess teacher, Shen Yiqiu!


    At this time, Shen Yiqiu''s face was also slightly alarmed.


    She was not sure whether the other party was bluffing or really wanted to kill.


    In front of the student named Li Nan, she didn''t have much confidence to be a teacher.


    However, Shen Yiqiu didn''t want to see that the other party really did something irreparable.

 Chapter 797

    At this time, when the students around saw Shen Yiqiu coming, they were all boiling.


    Shen Yiqiu''s appeal in school is too strong. These students are more obsessed with her than those first-line superstars.


    For a time, Shen Yiqiu became the focus of everyone at the scene.


    Even Li Nan and Kong Qingdong, who were supposed to kill people, didn''t care any more.


    At this time, in everyone''s eyes, Shen Yiqiu stepped on high heels and walked towards Li Nan step by step.


    The crisp sound of her high-heeled shoes beating on the ground, like the most beautiful sound in the world, echoed throughout the campus and struck every student''s heart.


    Shen Yiqiu didn''t stop until he came to Li Nan.


    "Li Nan, what are you... What are you doing?"


    Shen Yiqiu should look stern at this time, but in front of the boy who once had his own, Shen Yiqiu has no such confidence at all.


    Therefore, when she said this, she was actually forced to support and calm herself.


    She even worried that the other party would not pay attention to her words at all?


    After all, the other party is obviously angry at the moment, otherwise he wouldn''t look like he was going to kill.


    Shen Yiqiu couldn''t help thinking, if the other party really didn''t listen to her, how would she end up in front of so many students?


    Many students around also have such concerns.


    In their eyes, in front of Li Nan, he is an absolutely cruel man, a man who doesn''t even pay attention to being the prince. Will he really pay attention to his teacher?


    They were even ready to see that the half hanging student was ready to speak unkindly to their goddess teacher.


    But just then.


    "Hahaha, it''s nothing. I''m not competing with the students of Taiyuan University to enhance the feelings between the students."


    Li Nan, who had just killed decisively, turned into a warm spring breeze and harmless to humans and animals.


    Li Nan is very strong, and he also has his own strong capital.


    But this does not mean that Li Nan will be arrogant at any time.


    After all, this is a school, or a real institution of higher learning.


    He felt that here, especially in front of so many students, he should abide by the minimum rules.


    Otherwise, this is not arrogance, but madness!


    At this time, everyone around was surprised when they heard Li Nan''s words.


    If they hadn''t watched all the time, they would almost doubt that the boy in front of them was not the one who slapped the prince and almost killed Kong Qingdong!


    Hearing Li Nan''s words, Shen Yiqiu finally let go of his heart and breathed a sigh.


    Fortunately, although the boy in front of him is strong, he hasn''t been so confused that he doesn''t recognize his relatives.


    "Really?"


    Shen Yiqiu asked.


    "Of course, why don''t you ask them?"


    Li Nan looked at the people in front of him with a smile.


    Those college students, almost as if they saw a devil laughing at them, trembled with fear, instinctively stepped back and nodded one after another.


    "Yes, yes, we are really... Enhancing the feelings of our classmates..."


    Don''t mention how against your heart.


    Li Nan is very satisfied with their performance.


    "What do you say?"


    Li Nan looked at Kong Qingdong in front of him again.


    At this time, Kong Qingdong''s face was pale, and the whole person was still in panic after walking through the gate of hell just now.


    At the moment, when he heard Li Nan''s words, he didn''t dare to say any more.


    Kong Qingdong hurriedly squeezed out a smile on his face.


    "No... yes, we''re just fighting..."


    Kong Qingdong said with insufficient confidence.


    Hearing this, everyone around was sobbing.


    It seems that this time, the whole college has bowed its head to the boy named Li Nan!


    Shen Yiqiu certainly knows that this is not just a competition.


    But since Kong Qingdong and others have said so, Shen Yiqiu will not continue to investigate.


    "All right, but if there is such a thing in the future, you should all be a little measured. Don''t hurt your classmates."


    Shen Yiqiu reminded.


    Li Nan smiled.


    "Mr. Shen is so beautiful that he is right in everything he says! Don''t worry, Mr. Shen. I will pay more attention in school in the future! "


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    Li Nan, who has such a thunderous means in his impression, can speak so well at the moment, which makes Shen Yiqiu feel very surprised.


    At the same time, Li Nan''s words also made Shen Yiqiu feel a little shy.


    "Well, class is coming soon. You''d better hurry back to the classroom!"


    After leaving this sentence, Shen Yiqiu hurried away in high heels before his pretty face turned red.


    After Shen Yiqiu left, there was an uproar at the scene.


    The episode just appeared by Shen Yiqiu completely disrupted the rhythm just now.


    At this time, Kong Qingdong and the people of the Imperial College had to leave directly.


    But just then.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Behind him came Li Nan''s voice.


    Just now, the voice in front of Shen Yiqiu was full of laughter. At the moment, it has regained its coldness.


    Li Nan''s voice seemed to have some kind of magic. After hearing it, all the people of Taixue stopped, and no one dared to move again.


    They turned around again, one by one, all like defeated cocks, all drooping their heads.


    "If you want to gild yourself here, I can''t control it. When I can, I don''t want to hear any more names of Taixue college. From today on, Huaqing no longer has too many colleges! "


    Li Nan''s voice, like thunder, came into everyone''s ears.


    This is like a sentence, which completely sentenced the death penalty of Taiyuan University.


    "Do you all understand?!"


    Li Nan looked at the people in front of him and asked coldly.


    "I see..."


    The people of the Academy nodded one by one.


    Kong Qingdong didn''t move at all, but when he saw Li Nan''s eyes, he nodded quickly.


    "Ming... I see..."


    Kong Qingdong was finally soft.


    Seeing this scene, the people around were completely in an uproar.


    You know, this college has existed for decades!


    Each term of Taiyuan University is a gathering place for students from dignitaries and dignitaries.


    This is simply a symbol of a real upper class circle.


    But now, this university, which has existed for decades and is composed of countless elite, dignitaries and dignitaries, has completely collapsed because of Li Nan''s words!


    This is an earth shaking event!


    With one''s own strength, he is the enemy of the upper class of the whole 49 cities!


    For a time, everyone around was filled with great awe for the boy named Li Nan!

 Chapter 798

    In the next half day, what happened here in the teaching building spread all over the campus.


    Slap the prince!


    In a word, dissolve the whole college!


    For a time, the name of Li Nan became the name of the whole Huaqing!


    After leaving the teaching building, Kong Qingdong, full of anger and humiliation, directly drove his super run and returned to Kong''s house all the way.


    "Dad, I want to kill! You must kill someone for me! "


    As soon as he entered the door, Kong Qingdong seemed crazy and roared loudly.


    Hearing his son''s roar, a middle-aged man reading a newspaper in the living room slowly put down his newspaper.


    This middle-aged man is no one else, but the current master of the Kong family, Kong Jincheng!


    "Why, who provoked you again?"


    Kong Jincheng asked casually.


    Kong Jincheng didn''t care too much about his son''s anger.


    Because in Kong Jincheng''s view, with their Kong family''s energy, nothing can be solved.


    Therefore, any trouble is not enough for him to pay attention to Kong Jincheng.


    "Dad, you don''t know. Your son was almost killed when I was at school today!!"


    Kong Qingdong roared with a sad face.


    "What? How could this happen? "


    Hearing his son''s words, Kong Jincheng was finally surprised.


    "More than that! That boy not only wants to kill me in public, but also in one word, he will dissolve our whole college! Huaqing, there will never be a place for a college in the future! "


    Kong Qingdong continued to cry.


    "What?!"


    This time, Kong Jincheng was completely surprised.


    Kong Jincheng is very clear about the details of the Taiyuan college.


    That is also an important part of their Confucius family''s maintaining contacts.


    But now, just because of one person''s words, it is really surprising to completely dissolve the college with decades of history.


    "Take your time. What''s going on? Who dares to be so bold?"


    Kong Jincheng asked coldly.


    Kong Qingdong was so angry that he told his father Kong Jincheng everything that happened today.


    After listening to Kong Qingdong''s story, Kong Jincheng''s face gradually became gloomy.


    "Arrogance! It''s too arrogant! Unexpectedly, there are such arrogant people in Yanjing. Don''t you dare to put my family in the eyes! "


    Kong Jincheng was so angry that he also clenched his fists.


    "Who said no! This Li Nan is really crazy. He almost killed me, and even Hiroki kawayuan almost died in his hand! This boy is simply lawless! "


    Kong Qingdong fanned the flames.


    Kong Qingdong''s words surprised his father Kong Jin.


    "What are you talking about? He even dared to move the prince?! "


    Kong Jincheng asked in surprise.


    Even if the Confucius family has more energy, they are just folk people. At most, they have more money.


    But Hiroki Kawabata is different. If he dares to move him lightly as he is, it will matter a lot.


    Kong Jincheng suddenly felt that this matter was not so simple!


    "Yes! That Hiroki Kawabata was almost beaten to death by Li Nan! The funniest thing is that the Shitian master he brought with him claimed to be a shit master. As a result, he was knocked unconscious by Li Nan. Don''t be too ashamed! "


    Kong Qingdong said disdainfully.


    "Who are you talking about? Master Ishida? But who is shinbu Ishida? "


    Kong Jincheng asked in surprise.


    "Oh, it seems to be called that name. I can''t remember it clearly. What, Dad, do you know him? "


    Kong Qingdong asked suspiciously.


    At this time, Kong Jincheng was completely shocked, and the whole person was completely stunned there.


    Shinbu Ishida!


    That''s a great master Shitian Zhenbu!


    Kong Jincheng is more knowledgeable than his son Kong Qingdong.


    When he went there before, he had visited the royal family and seen the terrible strength of master Shitian Zhenbu.


    For each other, Kong Jincheng was simply amazing.


    Even if you look at the whole martial arts world in summer, there are few people who can compete with Shitian Zhenbu.


    But now, the existence of such a terrible cultivation and great imperial sacrifice is easily defeated by a young man?


    This is appalling!


    "Dad, this Li Nan is so arrogant that he can''t stay! You must decide for me and kill him! "


    Kong Qingdong said angrily.


    At this time, Kong Jincheng was extremely gloomy.


    "Kill him? I''m afraid you''re in big trouble this time! "


    Kong Jincheng said coldly.


    "What? Dad, what do you mean? "


    Kong Qingdong was confused.


    Kong Jincheng ignored it and directly asked, "have you ever asked what attitude the prince of Chuanyuan had after he was beaten?"


    "Don''t mention it, that Chuanyuan Hongshu was so cowardly. After being beaten, he thanked others for not killing him, and then ran away in fear. He didn''t even say hello to me! I''m so angry! "


    Kong Qingdong said discontentedly.


    This time, Kong Jincheng was more sure of his guess.


    At the moment, I''m afraid my son has been stabbed to the sky!


    "Well, call Prince Chuanyuan now. I have something important to ask him!"


    Kong Jincheng said directly.


    "Well, I''ll call him now."


    Kong Qingdong didn''t think much. He directly dialed hiroshu Kawabata.


    At the same time, a private plane at Yanjing International Airport is ready to take off at any time.


    Just then, as the only passenger on the plane, Chuanyuan Hongshu, his mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Seeing Kong Qingdong''s name on the screen, Chuanyuan Hongshu hesitated and finally pressed the answer button.


    "Hello, Qing Dongjun..."


    "Your Highness Chuanyuan, I''m the master of the Kong family, Kong Jincheng!"


    Chuanyuan Hongshu was stunned, and then hurriedly said, "Hello, Master Kong, I don''t know if you called me?"


    "I don''t need to tell you what I want to do. Your highness should also know. Your highness, please give me some advice about that Linan! "


    Kong Jincheng said quietly.


    "Don''t worry, as long as your highness can open a golden mouth, the Kong family will not treat you badly. The cooperation matters discussed with you before will continue to count! "


    Before the other side could speak, Kong Jincheng added another chip.


    Chuanyuan Hongshu was still hesitating. When he heard this, he finally opened his mouth.


    "Master Kong''s business territory in our Japanese is not small. If I remember correctly, your Kong''s enterprise cooperated with our Zhitian clan and Mori group, right?"


    "Well, that''s right..."


    Although he didn''t quite understand why the other party said this, Kong Jincheng nodded and admitted.

 Chapter 799

    Just listen to Kawabata Hiroki then said, "in that case, the Confucius family leader should know what kind of end they are now?"


    Kong Qingdong was stunned at first, then suddenly thought of something, and his heart was cold.


    "You mean?"


    Kong Qingdong exclaimed.


    "Well, I''ve made it clear what I should say. Master Kong, please ask for more blessings! My plane is about to take off. Master Kong is destined to say goodbye! "


    After saying this, Chuanyuan Hongshu hung up the phone directly.


    "Well, take off quickly!"


    After hanging up the phone, Hiroki Kawabata issued orders directly to the pilot.


    At last, he took a look at the city outside the window. Hiroki kawayuan only felt lucky in his heart.


    This damn place, he really doesn''t want to come again!


    At the same time, the Kong family.


    Holding the hung up phone in his hand, Kong Jincheng was petrified and completely stiff there.


    "Dad? What''s the matter with you, dad? "


    Kong Qingdong on one side patted Kong Jincheng in surprise and asked.


    "It''s over! It''s really over this time! "


    Kong Jincheng looked terrified. It was like seeing a ghost.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you? What''s the situation about the Zhitian clan and Mori group just mentioned by hiroshu Chuanyuan? What does it have to do with us? "


    Kong Qingdong asked with a puzzled face.


    Just now, he also heard Hiroki Kawabata''s phone, but he didn''t understand what it had to do with himself.


    Kong Jincheng finally calmed down from his fear.


    He looked at Kong Qingdong and said in a low voice, "like Hiroki Kawabata, he is also a member of the royal family. However, a few months ago, Zhitian clan was personally ordered by the supreme leader to expel the royal family tree! "


    "And Sen group!"


    Kong Jincheng then said: "also a few months ago, Mori group was cut off 19 people overnight, including Shaozhu gaoqiaoyu! Even Takahashi, the helmsman of Mori group, almost died in his dream! "


    As the head of the four families, Kong Jincheng is very clear about these secrets.


    After listening to his father''s stories, Kong Qingdong also felt very shocked.


    However, he still didn''t understand.


    "But Dad, what does this have to do with my affairs?"


    Kong Qingdong asked puzzled.


    Kong Jincheng looked at him and didn''t speak.


    Kong Qingdong was not stupid either. He had a flash in his mind and immediately thought of something.


    "Dad, you don''t mean to say that all these things are related to that Li!"


    Kong Qingdong looked at his father Kong Jincheng with an unbelievable face.


    "Otherwise, why do you think Hiroki Kawabata is so afraid of him?"


    Kong Jincheng asked.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Kong Qingdong was as shocked as if he had been struck by lightning.


    He had thought that Li Nan was just a little more powerful.


    But unexpectedly, it is so not simple!


    The royal family expelled Zhitian clan directly for him.


    He killed so many people in Sen group that even the young master died in his hands, but he didn''t dare to fart.


    Even the Confucius family can''t easily provoke such existence!


    After all, in terms of background, they can''t compare with Zhitian Zongshi or Chuanyuan Hongshu.


    In terms of ferocity, they are not comparable with Sen group.


    In my opinion, I have completely offended an unworthy existence!


    On weekdays, Kong Qingdong, who was arrogant and arrogant, now looked frightened and full of fear.


    "Dad, so... What should we do now? He... Won''t he kill me, too? "


    Kong Qingdong said nervously.


    He didn''t think his life would be harder than the Nathan group.


    After all, he also witnessed the strength of Nana today.


    With each other''s ability, if you really want to kill yourself, even the guard of the whole Kong family can''t stop it!


    "Well... I''m not sure..."


    Kong Jincheng was also terrified at the moment.


    In fact, Kong Jincheng feels that what they have to worry about now is not just Kong Qingdong, but the lives of the whole Kong family!


    Kill nineteen people overnight!


    If it falls to their Kong family, I''m afraid there are not enough people to cut it!


    Hearing his father''s words, Kong Qingdong was even more frightened.


    "Dad, what should we do now? You must help me, Dad! "


    Kong Qingdong was so excited that he almost knelt down.


    "Now, I think I can only go to the door in person and ask Mr. Li to forgive me!"


    Considering for a moment, Kong Jincheng finally said helplessly.


    "But... Can this work?"


    Kong Qingdong is still worried.


    "There is no other way now. Well, let someone prepare the car. You and I will go there in person! "


    At the same time, the Yanjing Wang family.


    "That''s unreasonable! How unreasonable! "


    A middle-aged man looked at the video on his mobile phone, was furious and beat the table hard.


    This middle-aged man is no one else. He is the owner of the Wang family and Wang Yumeng''s father, Wang Hongyuan!


    At this time, Wang Hongyuan''s mobile phone is the video that Wang Yumeng took the initiative to kiss Li Nan at noon. Now it has been transmitted to Wang Hongyuan by good people.


    The video on the mobile phone made Wang Hongyuan angry.


    Originally, Wang Hongyuan expected to improve the relationship between the two families through the combination of his daughter and the eldest young master of the Kong family. It would be better if he could help the Wang family to a higher level.


    But now, my despairing daughter has taken the initiative to make such intimate moves with other boys in front of so many people.


    If this comes to the ears of the Kong family, let alone the strong and strong cooperation, I''m afraid the Kong family won''t be jealous of their Wang family!


    At this time, a young woman with heavy makeup stood up with a sneer.


    The woman in her early twenties was hot and dressed boldly.


    Moreover, her face was also somewhat flattering. At a glance, she knew that she was not that kind of man and woman.


    The woman''s name is Wang Meizhen. She is Wang Yumeng''s half sister.


    Wang Yumeng''s mother died after giving birth to Wang Yumeng.


    Wang Hongyuan remarried the next year and gave birth to Wang Meizhen.


    From small to large, Wang Meizhen has always regarded Wang Yumeng, as her sister, as an enemy for fear that the other party would rob things with herself.


    In fact, Wang Meizhen has always been the one who can really rob things.


    Since she was a child, she robbed Wang Yumeng of toys, rooms and the father''s love of Wang Hongyuan.


    Later, Wang Meizhen worried that Wang Yumeng would rob her of her family property, so she urged Wang Hongyuan to marry Wang Yumeng quickly, kicked Wang Yumeng out of the qualification to compete for family property, and made Wang Yumeng a victim of the marriage between the two families!


    As for now, Wang Meizhen has finally got a chance to fall into a well, and she will not let go.


    She just wants to step on it. She wants to step on her sister!

 Chapter 800

    "Dad, I think she did it on purpose! She knows that this will affect the relationship between the Wang family and the Kong family. She knows that this will make the Kong Family jealous of you, but she still wants to do it on purpose. Her intention is too sinister! "


    Wang Meizhen provoked with a sneer.


    In fact, even this video was shown to Wang Hongyuan by Wang Meizhen.


    "Yes! Yumeng''s doing this is completely punching the face of the Kong family. If the Kong family comes to ask for a crime, we don''t even have to say anything! In the future, we and the Kong family may become a situation of the same situation! Although I don''t want to say more, Hong Yuan, your daughter, this time is really a little sinister. It''s clear that she wants to put you in an unkind situation! "


    Another middle-aged woman also stood up and spoke.


    This middle-aged woman is Wang Meizhen''s mother and Wang Hongyuan''s current wife, Tian Lifang!


    Tian Lifang naturally stands in the same position with her own daughter.


    Her words sounded reasonable, but in fact, she was killing with a soft knife, which was basically stirring up discord.


    In fact, over the years, Tian Lifang and Wang Meizhen''s mother and daughter have thoroughly stirred up the father daughter friendship between Wang Hongyuan and Wang Yumeng step by step with this soft knife method.


    At this time, hearing the words of Tian Lifang and Wang Meizhen, Wang Hongyuan''s anger became even greater.


    "How could I, Wang Hongyuan, raise such a vicious daughter! I treated her delicious and brought her up, but she wanted to harm me and my Wang family! What a white eyed wolf! "


    Wang Hongyuan roared angrily.


    Tian Lifang hurried up and patted Wang Hongyuan''s chest.


    "Hong Yuan, don''t be too angry, isn''t there Meizhen! Yumeng doesn''t work hard, but Meizhen is very filial! "


    Tian Lifang said, not forgetting to wink at Wang Meizhen.


    Wang Meizhen understood, so she hurried over with a smile on her face.


    "Yes, Dad, my sister is not obedient. I always listen to you! Come on, Dad, have a cup of tea and don''t be angry. "


    As Wang Meizhen said this, she skillfully handed Wang Hongyuan a cup of tea.


    Wang Hongyuan took a sip of hot tea and felt a little relieved.


    Seeing that Wang Hongyuan had been coaxed almost, Tian Lifang opened her mouth again.


    "Hong Yuan, don''t be too angry. I''ve asked someone to call Yumeng from school. If you have anything to say later, just ask her. "


    Tian Lifang said patiently.


    But in fact, Tian Lifang''s mind is very vicious.


    She knew that Wang Hongyuan was angry at this time, so she deliberately called Wang Yumeng back in the name of Wang Hongyuan.


    She wants to take this opportunity to completely destroy the relationship between father and daughter!


    While talking, the door of the living room was pushed open, and it was Wang Yumeng who rushed back.


    "Dad, what can I do for you?"


    Wang Yumeng said with a smile.


    But she just said that.


    "Pa!" With a crisp sound, Wang Hongyuan slapped Wang Yumeng in the face.,


    Wang Yumeng was beaten to the ground.


    "You bitch!"


    Wang Hongyuan scolded angrily.


    "Look at what you''ve done!"


    Wang Hongyuan said and threw his mobile phone in front of Wang Yumeng.


    When Wang Yumeng saw the video on the mobile phone, he immediately understood everything.


    Wang Yumeng didn''t expect that he was just joking with Li Nan at that time, but he didn''t expect that his father would react so much.


    "Dad, listen to me..."


    "What else to explain!"


    Wang Hongyuan''s angry voice interrupted.


    "Yes, sister, it''s really your fault this time. Don''t forget, you''re Kong Qingdong''s fiancee now. It''s too special and debauchery for you to do so. "


    Wang Meizhen said in a strange way.


    Hearing this, Wang Yumeng immediately became angry.


    His sister and her mother not only occupy the nest of the magpies and seize the position of her mother and herself in the Wang family, but also try every means to kick herself out of the Wang family, which makes Wang Yumeng not resent.


    "You deserve me!"


    Wang Yumeng angrily denounced.


    Wang Yumeng couldn''t be clearer about his sister''s temperament.


    Wang Meizhen was not a fuel-efficient lamp since she was a child. She started talking about her boyfriend when she was a teenager. She had two abortions before she was 18. Now she often haunts nightclubs.


    What she did was simply immoral and unspeakable.


    But now, it is such a woman who dares to turn around and say she is debauchery!


    At this moment, Wang Yumeng had an impulse to slap each other to death!


    However, Wang Yumeng''s angry rebuke was another meaning to Wang Hongyuan.


    "You''ve done something ugly yourself and won''t let others say it!"


    Wang Hongyuan shouted angrily.


    "Don''t think I don''t know what you want to do. You think my Wang family is sorry for you. That''s why you want to make the Kong Family jealous of my Wang family. You are really vicious!"


    Wang Hongyuan said fiercely.


    "What?!"


    Wang Yumeng was stunned.


    She did not expect that her casual move would be so misinterpreted!


    Seeing the proud faces of Tian Lifang and Wang Meizhen''s mother and daughter, Wang Yumeng immediately understood everything.


    The mother and daughter are trying to make a fuss about this matter on purpose!


    "Dad, I don''t mean that at all!"


    Wang Yumeng explained.


    Before Wang Hongyuan could speak, Tian Lifang sighed and said helplessly, "Yumeng, now, don''t make your father angry. Don''t make amends for your father. Don''t let your father get angry!"


    "You... I''m absolutely right. Why should I make amends!"


    Wang Yumeng was furious and stood up directly.


    "It''s all you! It''s you two cheap women who sow discord here. I won''t kill you! "


    Wang Yumeng said, waving his fist and about to fight Tian Lifang and Wang Meizhen.


    "Bold! Even your mother and sister dare to fight. Do you still have this family in your eyes? "


    Wang Hongyuan stood in front of him with an angry face.


    "Dad, you..."


    Wang Yumeng was so angry that he still wanted to explode.


    Home?


    As early as when Tian Lifang married to their Wang family and occupied the position of mother, this place has not been home!


    Wang Hongyuan glared at Wang Yumeng. There was no father''s kindness in his eyes, but hatred.


    "Don''t go to school either. From today on, you''ll stay at home and don''t go anywhere!"


    Wang Hongyuan pointed to Wang Yumeng and shouted angrily.


    "What..."


    Wang Yumeng was completely stunned there.


    What father meant by this was that he was going to put himself under house arrest!

 Chapter 801

    "Dad!"


    Wang Yumeng exclaimed.


    "Shut up, without my consent, if you dare to become a monk again, I Wang Hongyuan will never have your daughter again!"


    Wang Hongyuan shouted angrily.


    Later, Wang Hongyuan gave a cold drink outside the door.


    "Sun gu!"


    With Wang Hongyuan''s cry, as soon as his voice fell, he only felt a gust of wind sweeping.


    A 60 year old man in a long shirt suddenly appeared in front of Wang Hongyuan.


    "Master!"


    An old man named sun Gu bowed to Wang Hongyuan.


    Wang Yumeng was surprised to see sun Gu shouted out by his father.


    For sun Gu, Wang Yumeng has always been in great awe from the bottom of her heart.


    Because the other party is the one who let Wang Yumeng see the power of martial arts and the terror of the master!


    It''s no exaggeration to say that sun Gu is almost the goal that Wang Yumeng has always wanted to pursue and surpass.


    However, Wang Yumeng didn''t know what was wrong with his father calling out sun Gu at this time.


    At this time, only Wang Hongyuan said, "now go with me to Huaqing. I''ll personally teach the guy who doesn''t know how to be a man!"


    "Yes!"


    Sun Gu took orders directly.


    Hearing this, Wang Yumeng immediately became a little nervous.


    Because she knows the strength of her town government very well, the other party has entered the master when she was very young. Now her strength seems unfathomable to Wang Yumeng.


    Wang Yumeng only worried that Li Nan''s strength was not sun Gu''s opponent at all.


    If you let him find it, I''m afraid Li Nan may be in danger!


    "Dad, Li Nan, he has nothing to do with this. Don''t bother him!"


    Wang Yumeng begged.


    "Shut up! How dare you speak for that dog at this time! You stay at home and reflect! "


    After saying this, Wang Hongyuan and sun Gu went out directly.


    "Hahaha, Wang Yumeng, you really deserve it this time! Look what you''ve done to Dad! Ha ha ha... "


    After Wang Hongyuan left, Wang Meizhen mocked Wang Yumeng.


    "You bitch, I''ll kill you!"


    Wang Yumeng said and wanted to do it directly.


    "What do you want to do!"


    Before Wang Yumeng came to her, Tian Lifang had blocked her.


    "You dare to touch my daughter! Believe it or not, I''ll let your father drive you out of the Wang family immediately! "


    Tian Lifang snorted coldly.


    "I tell you, as long as I''m here one day, the Wang family will have no place for you to talk!"


    Tian Lifang said arrogantly.


    "You..."


    Wang Yumeng trembled with anger and wanted to kill.


    I''m afraid that outsiders can''t imagine what kind of miserable life she leads on weekdays!


    Before Wang Yumeng could move again, more than a dozen guards of the Wang family had rushed over.


    "Miss, the owner has an order. Please go back to your room!"


    A guard made a request, but it looked indisputable.


    "By the way, confiscate her mobile phone to me, so as to save her from reporting to the little lover!"


    Tian Lifang said with a sneer.


    "Yes! Miss, please hand in your cell phone. Don''t embarrass us! "


    The guard stretched out his hand to Wang Yumeng.


    They, the servants of the Wang family, also know how to steer in the wind and know who is really in charge of the Wang family.


    "You... I will make you regret it!"


    Wang Yumeng said angrily.


    Then she smashed her mobile phone heavily on the guard''s hand and angrily returned to her room.


    Now she just hopes that Li Nan doesn''t have an accident.


    At the same time, Wang Hongyuan, sun Gu and more than 20 Wang family guards drove all the way to Huaqing.


    Twenty minutes later, the team stopped at the gate of Huaqing.


    "Go and bring out the dog named Li Nan. I''ll see him kneeling in front of me in ten minutes!"


    Wang Hongyuan ordered sun Gu and others outside the window.


    "Don''t worry, master. It won''t take so long to deal with such a small role!"


    Sun Gu said confidently.


    To tell the truth, sun Gu felt that it was overqualified to deal with an ordinary college student and ask him to go out in person.


    After saying this, sun Gu flashed and went directly into Huaqing campus.


    Those royal guards, who wanted to follow up, were stopped by sun Gu.


    In sun Gu''s view, these people are just a burden.


    Wait until sun Gu leaves.


    "Master, I just heard you say that the young man''s name is Li Nan?"


    In the car, the female secretary in front looked puzzled.


    "Yes, why, what''s the problem?"


    Wang Hongyuan frowned and asked, looking unhappy.


    "Oh, nothing. I just think the name sounds familiar. I seem to have heard it there. But I can''t remember for a moment. Don''t blame the owner! "


    The Secretary quickly bowed his head and said.


    Wang Hongyuan didn''t take the Secretary''s words to heart.


    He is still in a state of anger. He just wants to teach each other a lesson when he brings the boy who took advantage of his daughter and almost destroyed his marriage!


    While Wang Hongyuan was thinking about this.


    "Master, look, that... It seems to be Kong''s car!"


    The Secretary suddenly pointed out the window and exclaimed.


    Wang Hongyuan looked, and sure enough, he saw a motorcade coming this way not far away.


    Look at the license plate number. It''s really Kong Jincheng''s car!


    "Why did he come here? Is it difficult... "


    Wang Hongyuan''s heart sank immediately.


    Now that he has known about his daughter, the Kong family has no reason not to know.


    The Kong family came here at this time. I''m afraid they came for this, just like themselves!


    Wang Hongyuan did not hesitate any more and hurriedly drove up to meet him.


    "Master Kong, I''m really sorry. It was the little girl who did something wrong that caused you trouble. Don''t worry, you don''t need to do this. I''ve asked someone to do it. I promise I''ll give you a satisfactory explanation to the Kong family! "


    Wang Hongyuan came up and said directly.


    "Explain?"


    Kong Jincheng was stunned.


    "Lord Wang misunderstood. I didn''t come here to ask for an explanation. I came here for other things. As for the marriage between your daughter and my son Qingdong, I have made it clear that we should give young people freedom and should not force them to do what they don''t want to do! "


    Kong Jincheng explained.


    "What? Well... Isn''t Master Kong still angry about what my daughter has done? You can rest assured that I will strictly discipline her in the future and ensure that this will not happen again! "


    In Wang Hongyuan''s opinion, the other party was completely angry and would say such things about the dissolution of the engagement.


    He didn''t know that Kong Jincheng''s words were completely sincere.


    After all, Wang Yumeng is now the close woman of Mr. Li. How dare he miss anything from the Kong family!

 Chapter 802

    "Lord Wang misunderstood. I didn''t mean to blame you at all. What I said is the truth!"


    Kong Jincheng explained.


    "Yes, Uncle Wang, I''ve thought about it. With my character, I don''t deserve Yumeng at all! With Yumeng''s appearance and conditions, she is completely worthy of a better boy than me! I... I''m willing to help her! "


    Kong Qingdong, on one side, also said sincerely.


    Kong Qingdong has no choice now.


    In order to save his life, don''t say that Wang Yumeng is just his fiancee. Even if she is really his wife now, he will let each other out without hesitation.


    After all, what he needs most is women!


    "You..."


    Wang Hongyuan was stunned by the harmony of the Confucius family.


    While Wang Hongyuan was still preparing to say something, something unexpected happened.


    A dark figure suddenly roared past the gate.


    Almost at the same time.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the shadow hit the roof of Wang Hongyuan''s luxury car.


    The roof made of steel was directly deformed and completely sunken!


    "Ah! Yes... It''s Master Sun! "


    The Secretary pointed to the other side and exclaimed.


    When the people looked, they saw that the figure was the master of the Wang family, sun gu!


    But at this time, sun Gu was embedded in the roof, spitting blood from his mouth, and he was completely unconscious!


    As he said before, it didn''t take ten minutes to solve the problem.


    However, I''m afraid sun Gu never dreamed that the person to be solved would be himself!


    "Hiss..."


    Wang Hongyuan took a breath when he saw the scene in front of him.


    This sun Gu is a martial arts expert who has been worshipped by his royal family for many years. His accomplishments have reached the peak of the realm. Even in such a big 49 cities, few people can be his enemies.


    But now, sun Gu was thrown out like a dead dog in such a short time.


    This is incredible!


    "Protect the owner!"


    The guards of the Wang family recovered from the shock for a long time and hurriedly protected Wang Hongyuan.


    At this time, only a thin figure came out of the door.


    If it''s not Li Nan, who will it be!


    "You people are really endless!"


    Li Nan said helplessly.


    Including sun Gu, Li Nan has solved two great masters today.


    He doesn''t mind practicing with himself a few more, but it''s still unpleasant to come to the door like a fly one after another.


    I always feel like I''m a good bully. Anyone can challenge me


    "You... You are the Li Nan! You are so brave that even my Wang family dare to move. I think you are really tired of living! "


    Wang Hongyuan shouted at Li Nan.


    Li Nan sneered.


    "Are you Wang Yumeng''s father? I think you should thank yourself for having a good daughter! "


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    "Thank her? Why should I thank her? "


    Wang Hongyuan frowned and asked.


    "Because if it hadn''t been for her face, you wouldn''t have had a chance to stand here and talk to me now!"


    Li Nan had a sneer on his face, but there was a chilling horror in his smile.


    "Arrogance! What are you, a mere boy, who dares to talk to me like this! "


    Wang Hong roared with vitality.


    "Do you know who is standing in front of you! I am the master of the great Yanjing King''s family. This is the master of the Kong family! With a boy from an ordinary family like you, any one of our families can run you over with a finger! "


    "Not to mention, now you are against our two families by pestering Yumeng. Do you know that even in the whole forty-nine cities, no one can resist the anger of our two families at the same time! So, what the hell are you?! "


    Wang Hongyuan was so angry that he uttered a series of threats in one breath, trying to completely frighten the boy in front of him.


    However, Wang Hongyuan was surprised.


    After listening to his words, the young man in front of him did not show the expected fear, but was surprisingly calm and disdainful.


    "The anger of your two families?"


    Li Nan said and turned to look at Kong Qingdong and Kong Jincheng.


    "So you came to trouble me, too?"


    Li Nan said faintly.


    "Of course, Master Kong, they..."


    Wang Hongyuan wanted to say something with indignation.


    But just then.


    "Poop! Poop! "


    Two muffled sounds, Kong Jincheng and Kong Qingdong''s father and son standing on one side knelt directly on the ground without saying a word!


    For a moment, Wang Hongyuan was completely stupid and didn''t understand what was going on.


    "Master Kong, you?"


    Wang Hongyuan asked in surprise.


    However, Kong Jincheng and Kong Qingdong didn''t seem to hear. They ignored Wang Hongyuan''s questions, but looked straight at Li Nan not far away.


    "Mr. Li misunderstood! What a misunderstanding! Mr. Li is detached. How dare we be enemies with Mr. Li! This time I''m here to bring my child to apologize to you! "


    Kong Jincheng said nervously.


    After that, Kong Jincheng winked at Kong Qingdong.


    Kong Qingdong was not stupid either. He quickly kowtowed directly to Li Nan.


    "Mr. Li, I have offended you before because I have no eyes. Please don''t tell me!"


    With that, Kong Qingdong knocked his head again.


    At this time, Kong Jincheng also took out a check from him.


    "This is a 10 billion check, which is a little thought of my Kong family. Please accept it with a smile!"


    Kong Jincheng''s hand holding the check was shaking violently.


    At this moment, Wang Hongyuan was completely petrified there.


    Hallucination!


    This must be my own illusion!


    This is the Lord of the Kong family!


    One of the four families, the Kong family with a fortune of hundreds of billions!


    Now he kneels down to the boy in front of him and takes out 10 billion to beg for forgiveness?


    This... This is something you can''t dream of!


    Seeing the performance of Kong Jincheng and Kong Qingdong, Li Nan was still satisfied.


    "It seems that you are the only one who is angry with me now."


    Li Nan''s face wore a harmless smile.


    Wang Hongyuan was surprised and angry.


    "Master Kong, what are you doing?! This boy is just an ordinary student. With our Kong and Wang families working together, can anyone in these 49 cities be defeated? "


    Wang Hongyuan looked at Kong Jincheng in front of him and shouted angrily.

 Chapter 803

    Looking at Wang Hongyuan, who was still angry in front of him, Kong Jin Chengdu didn''t know what to say.


    If Li Nan is just an ordinary person, I''m afraid he doesn''t even count people.


    "Mr. Wang, I kindly remind you that there are people outside, and there are days outside. It''s better to keep a low profile! Don''t stumble where you don''t know! "


    Kong Jincheng warned coldly.


    But at this time, Wang Hongyuan was completely in boundless anger, completely lost his mind, and didn''t think about the meaning of Kong Jincheng''s sentence at all.


    "Stumble? Can a nobody make me stumble? He deserves it! "


    Wang Hongyuan looked disdainful.


    But at this time, after seeing Li Nan''s face, the Secretary seemed to suddenly think of something.


    "It''s him! Really... Really him?! "


    The Secretary covered his mouth and couldn''t help crying out.


    Wang Hongyuan turned around and asked in surprise, "what do you mean? Do you know him? "


    The Secretary''s face was still excited.


    "King! He is the king! "


    The secretary was almost carried away with excitement.


    "The king? What king?! "


    Wang Hongyuan looked puzzled.


    Kong Jincheng and Kong Qingdong looked at the Secretary in surprise. Obviously, they didn''t understand.


    "Spire club! This Mr. Li is the only king level member in the spire club in summer! "


    The Secretary''s voice trembled with excitement.


    Because Wang Hongyuan had other things to do, the secretary attended the meeting in place of him.


    Then, at the party, the Secretary saw how the ordinary looking young man kicked Hu Kangping, President of the chamber of Commerce in Yanjing business district, out of the spire club, and how he broke the arms of Fei Tiankui, Fei crazy father and son.


    And how he jumped from a small role to the only king in the summer!


    So far, the little secretary is too excited to remember what happened that day.


    At this time, Kong Jincheng and Kong Qingdong were shocked when they heard the Secretary''s words.


    They only knew before that what Mr. Li did in the cherry blossom country was not very clear about each other''s foundation.


    Now, hearing the Secretary''s words, they finally understand some clues.


    Sure enough, the inside information of Mr. Li in front of them is much more terrible than they thought!


    At this time, the most shocked nature was Wang Hongyuan.


    Wang Hongyuan knows what it means to be the king of the spire club.


    You know, even with the details of their four families, it is far from qualified to become a king level member of the spire club.


    Just this one is enough to show that the background of this young man is far from being comparable to the Wang family!


    Moreover, the last time his secretary came back, he had told Wang Hongyuan what had happened that day.


    The president of Yanjing Business District Chamber of Commerce was kicked out.


    Fei Tiankui and his son were forced to break their arms.


    Even Tang Dingyuan, the old master of the Tang family, regarded him as a guest of honor!


    Each of these is beyond Wang Hongyuan''s imagination!


    What''s not nice to say is that he only needs one word to take the other party as the king, and the other 33 Platinum members will sell him face.


    Even if the Wang family has an extraordinary status, it''s as simple as crushing an ant if the 33 Platinum members work together to bring down his Wang family!


    Wang Hongyuan was surprised all over his face.


    Then, Wang Hongyuan suddenly turned his head and looked at Kong Jincheng and Kong Qingdong''s father and son.


    "Didn''t you already know?"


    In Wang Hongyuan''s opinion, the other party must have known the identity of Li Nan''s king for a long time, so he was so respectful to him.


    Kong Jincheng''s face was bitter.


    "Lord Wang misunderstood. We didn''t know it in advance..."


    Kong Jincheng said helplessly.


    "Then why are you?"


    Wang Hongyuan was puzzled.


    Kong Jincheng hesitated and finally waved to Wang Hongyuan.


    Wang Hongyuan walked up to him with a puzzled face.


    Later, Kong Jincheng whispered a few words in Wang Hongyuan''s ear, but told Wang Hongyuan what Li Nan had done in the cherry blossom country.


    After hearing Kong Jincheng''s story, Wang Hongyuan was shocked as if he had been struck by lightning.


    "How could it... How could it..."


    Wang Hongyuan was like a fool and kept repeating it in his mouth.


    At this time, Li Nan not far away spoke slowly again.


    "Well, now, do you want to vent your anger at me?"


    Li Nan asked with a smile.


    "Poop!"


    A dull noise.


    Wang Hongyuan no longer dared to have any strength, but also knelt side by side in front of Li Nan with Kong Jincheng.


    Now, Wang Hongyuan has been fully aware of the horror of this ordinary looking young man!


    "I didn''t know Mount Tai before. How offensive! Please raise your hand, Mr. Li!"


    Wang Hongyuan begged for mercy with a sad face.


    Seeing Wang Hongyuan''s appearance, the Kong family and his son were relieved.


    Just now they were kneeling on the ground, and they were a little embarrassed.


    Now they feel better with Wang Hongyuan, at least? They are ashamed of themselves!


    "Mr. Li, how much we offended before. Please forgive Mr. Li!"


    Kong Jincheng and Kong Qingdong also begged for mercy together.


    Looking at the King Kong and his family kneeling in front of him, Li Nan''s face didn''t have much expression and was calm.


    "You want my forgiveness?"


    Li Nan asked softly.


    "Of course! As long as Mr. Li can forgive us this time, we can do anything! "


    Kong Jincheng quickly stated his position.


    With that, Kong Jincheng touched Wang Hongyuan kneeling next to him.


    Wang Hongyuan reacted and hurriedly said, "yes, as long as Mr. Li is willing to raise your hand, we are willing to do anything and go through fire and water!"


    In order to keep the Wang family, Wang Hongyuan quickly stated his position.


    Li Nan smiled.


    "You don''t need to go through fire and water. I heard that your two families like marriage very much? "


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    After the noon incident, Li Nan knew everything about Wang Yumeng''s family from Zhang Zhen''s mouth, including Wang Yumeng''s marriage with Kong Qingdong and Wang Yumeng''s situation in the Wang family.


    So, as early as Wang Hongyuan came to the door, he already had his own arrangement!


    At this time, hearing Li Nan say so, Wang Hongyuan and Kong Jincheng thought Li Nan still had to settle accounts, and they were very nervous.


    "Mr. Li, we were old and confused before. Don''t worry. After we go back, we will announce that the marriage will be completely cancelled!"


    "Yes, yes, we won''t hinder Yumeng''s business with you anymore!"


    Wang Hongyuan and Kong Jincheng hurriedly said.

 Chapter 804

    Knowing that there is an unclear relationship between Wang Yumeng and the murderous God in front of them, where do they dare to mention the marriage again.


    However, to the surprise of Wang Hongyuan and Kong Jincheng, Li Nan shook his head at them.


    "No, I''m not the kind of person who likes to beat mandarin ducks with a stick. Therefore, I hope the marriage between your daughter Wang Meizhen and Young Master Kong Qingdong can continue! "


    Li Nan said calmly.


    Wang Hongyuan and Kong Jincheng were stunned at first, and then their faces all showed a look of surprise.


    "What... What?! Mei... Mei Zhen?! "


    Wang Hongyuan and Kong Jincheng are completely stupid.


    Of course, they know that Mr. Li is not stupid enough to make mistakes in the identity of both sides of the marriage.


    So, obviously, Mr. Li did it on purpose!


    He was trying to force the engagement between Wang Meizhen and Kong Qingdong!


    "Why, do you have any questions about my arrangement?"


    Seeing that Wang Hongyuan and Kong Jincheng didn''t speak for a long time, Li Nan asked faintly.


    Wang Hongyuan and Kong Jincheng trembled when they said this.


    They looked at each other and saw some helplessness from each other''s eyes.


    "When... Of course, it''s no problem. We Kong family are willing to accept Mr. Li''s arrangement!"


    Kong Jincheng took the lead.


    Anyway, the Kong family is a man, so they just get married with another woman. They don''t think there is too much loss.


    "I am willing to accept Mr. Li''s arrangement!"


    As a party, Kong Qingdong also made a statement with his father at this time.


    To tell the truth, Kong Qingdong is still dissatisfied.


    Because Kong Qingdong knows Wang Meizhen''s reputation very well. It''s just a bus in the circle. The existence of rotten street can''t be compared with the pure Wang Yumeng.


    However, Kong Qingdong is also optimistic that he is just a woman. Anyway, no matter who he marries in the future, he can''t just hang from a tree. He must indulge in flowers and drink.


    Therefore, even if you marry a woman like Wang Meizhen, it doesn''t matter.


    Moreover, Kong Qingdong had a plan in mind. When the woman came in, he would certainly teach her how to be a man in the future!


    At this time, only Wang Hongyuan has not yet made a statement.


    Because in Wang Hongyuan''s heart, Wang Meizhen is much more spoiled than Wang Yumeng.


    Now he still has some resistance to let his beloved daughter become the victim of the marriage.


    Seeing Wang Hongyuan''s delay in making a decision, Li Nan was not in a hurry to get angry.


    "Lord Wang, come here. I''ll see something with you."


    After talking, Li Nan directly opened a door on one side and sat in.


    Wang Hongyuan hesitated and had to sit in with him.


    "Li... Mr. Li, I don''t know what you want to explain?"


    Wang Hongyuan asked nervously.


    Li Nan didn''t say much, but directly took out his mobile phone and handed it to Wang Hongyuan.


    "Lord Wang, have a look."


    Wang Hongyuan took a look at the mobile phone and saw that what appeared on the mobile phone seemed to be the purchase details of something.


    "Mr. Li, this... What does this mean?"


    Wang Hongyuan doesn''t quite understand.


    "I asked people to find out about the purchase details of your baby daughter in recent years. It shows that it is mainly a drug called gossypol. In a few years, I bought more than 20 times. "


    Li Nan said faintly.


    In fact, after the noon incident, Li Nan had asked Xue ting to investigate the related affairs of the Wang family''s mother and daughter.


    Of course, the main investigation is the unfavorable aspects for them, because Li Nan wants to help Wang Yumeng.


    "Gossypol? This... What is this? "


    Wang Hongyuan is completely confused.


    "Oh, simply put, it''s something that can make men no longer have the ability to have children."


    Li Nan said lightly.


    "What?!"


    Wang Hongyuan was startled.


    Li Nan then said, "I don''t think your baby daughter will let her boyfriends eat this kind of food. Why don''t you guess, Lord Wang, whose mouth did all the gossypol end up in? "


    Wang Hongyuan: "


    At this moment, Wang Hongyuan''s heart was extremely complex.


    He is not stupid. Naturally, he understands what Li Nan''s words mean!


    For Wang Hongyuan, the most regrettable thing in his life is that he failed to have a son to inherit his huge family property.


    In fact, at the level of Wang Hongyuan, women are not a problem.


    In addition to Tian Lifang, Wang Hongyuan naturally has many other women outside.


    Wang Hongyuan dreamed that his women outside would give him a son and a half.


    However, after several years, Wang Hongyuan failed to achieve his wish, and Wang Hongyuan has always regarded himself as dead.


    But now, Li Nan told him that his favorite daughter was doing these things behind his back, which made Wang Hongyuan almost unable to accept.


    At this time, Wang Hongyuan''s mind has also echoed some things.


    Every time I go home, my baby daughter will prepare a cup of tea for myself to drink.


    Originally, Wang Hongyuan''s performance of being only his daughter was filial piety to himself.


    But now, Wang Hongyuan suddenly felt that the taste of those tea always seemed strange


    "Impossible! Meizhen, she wouldn''t do that! She won''t do that! "


    Wang Hongyuan roared.


    "It''s very simple to know. Wang only needs to go to the outside hospital for examination. He should be able to find out."


    Li Nan suggested.


    Li Nan didn''t let Wang Hongyuan check with the Wang family''s private doctor, because the private doctor hasn''t found these for so many years, which is obviously a little fishy.


    Then, Li Nan suddenly thought of something and said, "by the way, there''s something I think I should remind Lord Wang. I was a little worse just now. I found that gossypol, if used for a long time, is likely to cause muscle weakness and turn people into useless people. This kind of thing that can be found easily is that you don''t know your baby daughter. Do you know? "


    Boom!


    Hearing Li Nan''s words, Wang Hongyuan was as shocked as lightning.


    "No! It won''t be like this! Not so! "


    Wang Hongyuan was just as stupid and kept shouting.


    "Well, I''ve already said everything that should be said. As for other things, you should consider it yourself, Mr. Wang."


    Li Nan said softly.


    In fact, if it weren''t for Wang Yumeng''s face, Li Nan wouldn''t waste so much words with Wang Hongyuan, who was blinded by lard.

 Chapter 805

    "Lord Wang, take care of yourself!"


    After leaving this sentence, Li Nan got out of the car directly.


    Wang Hongyuan was stunned, and then suddenly thought of something.


    "Go, go to the hospital immediately!"


    He is now eager to know how his physical condition is now.


    Two hours later, the Wang family.


    "Well, is it good to be grounded? Not surprisingly, your little lover should have been beaten to the ground by Master Sun by now. Let you dare to oppose me in the future. This is your end, ha ha... "


    Wang Meizhen leaned leisurely at the door, looked at Wang Yumeng in the room and laughed.


    Wang Yumeng looked at Wang Meizhen in front of him with a dignified face.


    "Wang Meizhen, how can we say that we are also close sisters? Do you hate me so much?"


    Wang Yumeng said bitterly.


    "Yes, I hate you so much! Moreover, you are also wrong. I never took you as my sister, and you don''t deserve it! Don''t you see? There is no place for you to stay in this family for a long time. For this family, you are completely redundant! "


    Wang Meizhen snorted coldly.


    "You..."


    Wang Yumeng looked helpless. She didn''t expect that her sister would be so ruthless.


    Wang Yumeng didn''t know that under the guidance of Tian Lifang, Wang Meizhen always regarded her as an enemy who wanted to compete for her family property.


    Tian Lifang and Wang Meizhen, the mother and daughter, are the people who drugged Wang Hongyuan in order to keep the family property they want to inherit in the future. How can they have any feelings for Wang Yumeng.


    "Well, Meizhen, don''t waste words with her. Anyway, in a few months, she will marry to the Kong family. It has nothing to do with our Wang family!"


    Tian Lifang also sneered.


    "Yes, I heard that Kong Qingdong is an expert in love and has that special hobby. You will enjoy it when you marry him, ha ha..."


    Wang Meizhen laughed.


    Tian Lifang saw her daughter''s appearance and smiled helplessly.


    Seeing the arrogance of the mother and daughter in collusion, Wang Yumeng''s heart was filled with resentment.


    This was her home!


    That man was originally her own father.


    But now, everything is gone, the family is gone, and my father doesn''t want himself!


    At this moment, Wang Yumeng felt very uncomfortable.


    She thought of her dead mother again.


    If mom were still there, it wouldn''t be like this


    Thinking about it, Wang Yumeng''s tears almost came out.


    And just then, a sound came from the manor outside.


    "Ha ha, it''s dad who came back. It seems that your little lover has been taught a lesson! Ha ha ha... "


    Wang Meizhen sneered proudly.


    "I won''t tell you. I''m going to meet my father!"


    After that, Wang Meizhen left with a proud face, and Wang Hongyuan, who came outside, greeted her with a smile.


    "Dad, you''re back. Drink tea!"


    Wang Meizhen very cleverly handed over a cup of tea, and the smile on her face was indescribably pleasing.


    It''s just that she hasn''t come to her yet.


    "Drink your mother''s tea!"


    "Pa!"


    A crisp sound.


    Wang Hongyuan raised his hand and slapped Wang Meizhen in the face!


    Wang Hongyuan''s slap was full of accumulated anger all the way. Wang Meizhen was beaten to the ground.


    The tea cup in her hand also hit the ground directly and smashed to pieces.


    Wang Meizhen was directly stunned by her father Wang Hongyuan''s slap.


    "Hong Yuan, what are you doing! If you can''t say anything well, why should you hit Meizhen! "


    Tian Lifang on one side immediately stood up and scolded Wang Hongyuan coldly.


    On weekdays, Tian Lifang speaks with great weight in front of Wang Hongyuan.


    But what Tian Lifang didn''t expect is that Wang Hongyuan today is completely different from usual.


    "I don''t just hit her, I''ll kill you!"


    After a roar, Wang Hongyuan slapped Tian Lifang directly in the face.


    Tian Lifang, like her daughter, was beaten to the ground.


    Then, Wang Hongyuan''s fists and feet fell frantically on Tian Lifang like he didn''t want money.


    Tian Lifang was beaten and screamed.


    Wang Hongyuan started very hard, but in the blink of an eye, Tian Lifang had been beaten black and blue.


    "Dad, what are you doing?"


    Wang Meizhen didn''t expect her father to suddenly hit her mother so hard.


    "Wang Hongyuan, what are you smoking?"


    Tian Lifang also shouted.


    At this time, Wang Hongyuan was panting violently, like a wild beast with crazy hair.


    "I''ll blow the wind of your paralysis!"


    Wang Hongyuan raised his foot and directly kicked Tian Lifang in the face.


    Tian Lifang''s nose bridge was directly kicked off, and her nose blood surged wildly.


    "Don''t you know what you have done?"


    Wang Hongyuan roared.


    Hearing Wang Hongyuan say this, Tian Lifang''s face suddenly had some confidence.


    But she still said calmly, "I... I don''t understand what you''re talking about..."


    "Don''t you understand? OK, I''ll let you understand today! Bring people in! "


    Wang Hongyuan shouted out.


    As soon as the voice fell, several men brought in a figure covered with blood and threw it on the ground.


    Seeing the figure in front of her, Tian Lifang immediately understood something and was so frightened that she turned pale.


    The man in front of him was their Wang family''s private doctor.


    Wang Hongyuan listened to Li Nan and went to the hospital for examination. Sure enough, he found out that he had a lot of gossypol toxicity in his body!


    According to the doctor of the hospital, fortunately, Wang Hongyuan found it in time. If he continues, he will definitely become a useless man in less than half a year!


    Hearing the news, Wang Hongyuan first thought of his Wang family''s private doctor.


    Because his personal doctor will have a general examination of him every few months, there can be no mistake, unless he deliberately conceals it!


    Therefore, Wang Hongyuan had the private doctor surnamed Zhang arrested and tortured.


    Under this question, there was a clue.


    The private doctor not only told the fact that he was instigated by Tian Lifang and Wang Meizhen to conceal the gossypol toxicity in Wang Hongyuan, but also got a more powerful news.


    There was a love affair between the private doctor and Tian Lifang!


    This made Wang Hongyuan furious.


    The mother and daughter he trusted most, one stole behind his back, and the other poisoned himself for his family property!


    Wang Hongyuan only felt that he was really blind. He would have loved their mother and daughter so much before!

 Chapter 806

    "Hong Yuan, you... Don''t listen to him. I have nothing to do with him..."


    Tian Lifang said with a sad face.


    "Hum, I haven''t said it yet. You admit it yourself. Dare you say no!"


    Wang Hongyuan Leng hum, I just think this woman is really cheap and stupid. It''s too far from his original wife!


    At the thought of those stupid things he had done before, Wang Hongyuan was even more angry.


    Tian Lifang was completely stupid. Unexpectedly, she leaked her mouth in a hurry.


    "Hong Yuan, i... I told him that once. Please forgive me this time, Hong Yuan!"


    Tian Lifang begged for mercy.


    Wang Hongyuan felt sick.


    The private doctor had made it clear that the two had been well since a few years ago. Whenever Wang Hongyuan was away, the private doctor would check Tian Lifang''s body under the guise of checking her body.


    But the woman dared to shamelessly say only once.


    Even once, what''s the difference between that and many times!


    "Even Wang Hongyuan dares to betray me. See if I don''t kill you today!"


    After that, Wang Hongyuan waved his fists and feet and hit Tian Lifang.


    "Hong Yuan, don''t fight. It hurts me. Spare me..."


    Tian Lifang begged for mercy.


    But Wang Hongyuan didn''t mean to stop at all. All his anger was vented on Tian Lifang.


    This time, Wang Hongyuan was really killed. Tian Lifang was hit with blood in the blink of an eye. She looked miserable and vomited blood from her mouth.


    "Dad! Don''t beat my mother, just for my daughter''s sake, spare her! "


    Wang Meizhen begged.


    "Daughter?! I don''t have your daughter at all! You dare to poison me. If it weren''t for tiger poison, I would have killed you! "


    Wang Hongyuan slapped Wang Meizhen to the ground.


    Hearing this, Wang Meizhen was struck by lightning.


    She knew that she was completely finished this time. She didn''t expect that her father would see through all her tricks!


    Looking at Tian Lifang and Wang Meizhen, Wang Hongyuan smiled bitterly.


    "Good mother and daughter, you are really a good mother and daughter! Today, I''ll let you pay the price! "


    Wang Hongyuan''s face was extremely gloomy.


    "Somebody, take this dog man and woman down to me!"


    Wang Hongyuan ordered.


    At the command, several royal guards dragged Tian Lifang and the private doctor down.


    Tian Lifang and the private doctor begged for mercy all the way, but Wang Hongyuan turned a deaf ear.


    Tian Lifang and the private doctor dared to do such a careless thing behind Wang Hongyuan''s back. How could Wang Hongyuan let them go.


    The only way to meet them is to die!


    "And you!"


    Wang Hongyuan looked at Wang Meizhen in front of him again.


    "Don''t you really want the Wang family to have a good relationship with the Kong family? Next month, you will marry Kong Qingdong for Yumeng! "


    Wang Hongyuan said coldly.


    "What?!"


    Wang Meizhen is stupid.


    "No! I won''t marry that scum! "


    Wang Meizhen cried.


    "Scum? You know he is a scum, but you have to push Yumeng into the fire pit! You are such a bitch! "


    Wang Hongyuan scolded angrily. There was a trace of bitterness in his anger.


    Wang Hongyuan only felt that he had really lived on the dog over the years. Yumeng''s obedient and sensible daughter was harsh to her in every way. However, she loved the wolf hearted mother and daughter so much. She was really blind to her dog''s eyes!


    "Dad, I''m your daughter. You can''t do this to me!"


    Wang Meizhen held Wang Hongyuan''s thigh and cried for mercy.


    Wang Hongyuan hated Wu and Wu. In addition, Wang Meizhen almost turned him into a loser and cut off his royal family. Wang Hongyuan really had the heart to kill her. Where would he have any affection for her!


    "From today on, I Wang Hongyuan will no longer have your daughter! When you marry the Kong family, take care of yourself. Don''t go back to my Wang family again! "


    After saying this, Wang Hongyuan kicked Wang Meizhen away, and then left angrily.


    Leaving only Wang Meizhen''s mourner''s face, she sat on the ground like a mourner.


    She never dreamed that her fate, which should have been arranged for Wang Yumeng, would be transferred to herself like a drama.


    It''s only a few hours. How could this happen!


    How could she know that the hand of fate came from the hero of the video she provided to her father


    This is really a hundred causes will bear fruit. Your retribution is me!


    At this time, in the room.


    Wang Yumeng was lying painfully on the table.


    Just now she thought of her mother who had died for many years. She thought that if her mother were still there, their family would be very happy, at least not like now.


    Thinking about it, her tears flowed down and wet her beautiful face.


    While Wang Yumeng was thinking about this, a sudden noise came from the door.


    A figure came to the door. It was his father, Wang Hongyuan.


    "Dad, what have you done to Li Nan? I will listen to you about marrying Kong Qingdong. Li Nan and I are innocent. Please don''t embarrass him! Dad, please... "


    Seeing Wang Hongyuan coming in, Wang Yumeng hurriedly cried and pleaded for Lian.


    However, before Wang Yumeng finished his words, the whole person was held in his arms by Wang Hongyuan.


    "Yumeng, it''s your father''s bad. You''ve been wronged over the years!"


    Wang Hongyuan''s voice choked.


    Hearing this, Wang Yumeng was stunned.


    She did not expect that her father, who was so dignified and disagreed with her in every way, would say such a thing at the moment.


    Wang Yumeng only felt that all this seemed like a dream.


    However, this feeling moved Wang Yumeng''s heart.


    "Dad, it''s nothing. In fact, I''ve been very good all the time."


    Wang Yumeng wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and smiled comfortingly.


    Seeing his daughter like this, Wang Hongyuan''s heart was even worse.


    Wang Hongyuan, who dotes on the vicious mother and daughter instead of loving such a sensible daughter, is simply a big fool!


    "Yumeng, don''t worry. Dad will treat you well in the future. He won''t let you suffer any grievances or let anyone bully you again!"


    Wang Hongyuan assured seriously.


    "Dad!"


    Although the other party said that it was only a father''s responsibility, which sounded very common, Wang Yumeng felt a burst of pain in her heart after hearing it. She couldn''t help crying directly and hugged her father.


    "Well, good daughter, don''t cry!"


    Wang Hongyuan has forgotten how long he hasn''t been so gentle to his daughter as he is now.

 Chapter 807

    Then, Wang Hongyuan suddenly thought of something.


    "In addition, I won''t interfere with you and Mr. Li... Li Nan. If you can really be together, dad will bless you!"


    Wang Hongyuan said very seriously.


    "Dad, what are you talking about? I have nothing to do with Li Nan..."


    When Wang Yumeng heard his father''s words, he couldn''t help being shy.


    "Well, well, Dad won''t take care of your business. You can do whatever you want!"


    Wang Hongyuan said with a smile.


    If her daughter can really get the dragon like figure of Li Nan, it will be a great good thing for their Wang family.


    But without this fate, Wang Hongyuan doesn''t insist.


    After all, now in his eyes, nothing is more important than his daughter!


    In the evening, in the courtyard.


    In the living room, the palm stove stands on the ground like a mountain, with smoke swirling, setting off the whole living room as ethereal as a fairyland.


    In the misty white fog, Li Nan sat in the middle of the living room with his eyes closed and practiced his daily routine.


    Today, Li Nan''s martial arts cultivation has become a real great master of the divine realm, and the cultivation level on the sect door has entered the fourth heaven.


    I''m afraid there are few people here, even if I look at the whole hot summer.


    But people are greedy.


    Li Nan had felt that the divine realm was already a great pursuit for him.


    But now, he wanted to see what was going on in the realm of God.


    Of course, he lived in the door, the Ninth Heaven of the highest level


    While Li Nan was seriously breathing out his aura, his mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Li Nan slowly opened his eyes.


    He picked up his mobile phone and saw that it was a wechat from Wang Yu.


    "Brother Nan, I love you so much. I love you so much, Moda!"


    Looking at this message, Li Nan couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    It seems that after his own reminder, Wang Hongyuan has understood that the little girl must have found her father''s love again.


    Li Nan''s guess is naturally very correct.


    Wang Yumeng now knows the details of everything from his father Wang Hongyuan, and knows that the reason why he and his father can make up again is entirely thanks to Li Nan''s help.


    Wang Yumeng was very grateful to Li Nan. If Li Nan was in front of her at this time, she really wanted to kiss Li Nan.


    She is going to love this master!


    After thinking about it, Li Nan replied directly, "well, if you have this time, you''d better practice your huohuang fist!"


    A moment later, the message came back again.


    "I will definitely try my best to practice boxing! But how can I repay you for your kindness to me this time? Although I know you already have Mr. Shen, I still want to make a promise. I''m just busy now. Otherwise, I''ll go to you and let''s have a sleep. "


    "Poof..."


    Seeing this message, Li Nan was so excited that almost no old blood gushed out.


    This really makes Li Nan not excited.


    After all, the other party is also Huaqing''s super big school flower, the goddess in the eyes of countless boys.


    Now I send such a message to myself at night. Who can stand it!


    However, with the improvement of cultivation, Li Nan''s mind is more mature than before.


    At least it won''t be completely out of control because of a girl''s little temptation.


    Li Nan thought for a while, and then directly replied to Wang Yumeng mischievously, "don''t make trouble, she''s still here..."


    After the message was sent out, there was no response on the mobile phone for a long time.


    A bad smile appeared at the corners of Li Nan''s mouth.


    It seems that the little girl was completely hit.


    But what Li Nan didn''t expect was that after a moment, Wang Yumeng''s message came again.


    After Li Nan opened the information and looked at it, he almost couldn''t hold back. An old mouthful of blood was about to spray out again.


    I saw that the information was.


    "Actually, I don''t mind..."


    Li Nan felt that he had no way to talk with the little apprentice. If he talked any more, he was afraid he would have to drive.


    After dropping his cell phone, Li Nan no longer cared about these and continued his cultivation.


    However, after a while, the mobile phone rang again.


    And this time it''s not information, but a direct call.


    Li Nan was speechless for a while and thought that the little girl wouldn''t be so persistent to find herself to devote herself.


    What mistake did you make to accept such a great soul test?


    Li Nan thought about how to refuse each other later.


    But when he picked up his cell phone, he was stunned, because the phone was not called by Wang Yumeng.


    But, Xu Jiaoran!


    Seeing Xu Jiaoran''s name, Li Nan was stunned.


    Since he came to Yanjing, he has been busy with all kinds of things and has never contacted Xu Jiaoran.


    Rather than being busy, Li Nan deliberately avoided this problem.


    When he left Longcheng and left his family, Li Nan was the girl who once gave himself the memory of the whole teenager.


    He didn''t dare to mention it for fear that it would make him feel bad.


    Li Nan did not expect that the other party would take the initiative to call himself.


    Without any hesitation, Li Nan directly connected the phone.


    "Hello, Xu Jiaoran."


    In Li Nan''s voice, there was a rare tenderness.


    "Li... Li Nan, I''ll call you at this time. Didn''t I bother you?"


    Hearing Li Nan''s voice again, Xu Jiaoran seemed a little nervous.


    "Of course not. You can call me anytime you want."


    Li Nan said quickly.


    "By the way, what''s the matter with you calling me at this time?"


    Li Nan thought the other party was in trouble.


    "Oh, nothing, just, are you watching TV now?"


    Xu Jiaoran asked.


    "TV?"


    Li Nan was stunned.


    Then he finally thought of something.


    Tonight is the final of super singer!


    Li Nan immediately blamed himself secretly. A few days ago, he clearly reminded himself that he must watch the final today. Unexpectedly, he forgot it!


    "The competition is over and the ranking will be announced soon. Can you... Can you listen with me? I... I''m a little nervous..."


    Xu Jiaoran said timidly.


    To tell the truth, Xu Jiaoran, who was on the scene at this time, had his palms wet with sweat, and his heart almost jumped out of his heart.


    She was very nervous. She didn''t know why. She thought of calling Li Nan.


    "OK, no problem. I''ll turn on the TV right away!"

 Chapter 808

    After Li Nan finished speaking, he didn''t hesitate any more and hurried to get the remote control.


    In the middle, because he was in a hurry, he accidentally tripped over the tea table and fell to the ground. He was very embarrassed.


    But he didn''t care at all.


    Picked up the remote control, the TV turned on slowly, and Li Nan quickly transferred the station to orange station.


    Sure enough, what is playing on the orange stage is the live broadcast of the final of super singer!


    "I''m already watching!"


    Li Nan said excitedly.


    "Well, thank you, Li Nan!"


    Xu Jiaoran''s voice was full of happiness.


    At this time, there seemed to be some staff at the other end of the phone shouting Xu Jiaoran''s name.


    At the same time, the TV lens has also been switched to Xu Jiaoran.


    "At this critical moment, our beauty Xu is still calling. It seems that this call must have been made to a very important person?"


    The host joked over there.


    The audience also immediately heard a loud noise.


    On Xu Jiaoran''s cool and beautiful face, a embarrassed smile suddenly appeared.


    This ordinary smile, printed in the eyes of millions of viewers across the country, is such a beautiful scene.


    Xu Jiaoran said she was sorry, so she quickly put the mobile phone back in her pocket.


    All this was in Li Nan''s eyes. He could even hear the phone that didn''t hang up, the rustling sound in Xu Jiaoran''s pocket, and the echo synchronized with the TV at the other end of the phone.


    At this time, the live broadcast on TV continued.


    "Well, the final of this super singer is over, and all the judges have given their own scores. Next, let me announce the top three in this competition. "


    The host took out his hand card and began to announce it.


    "First of all, the runner up of the super singer is Deng ya!"


    With the host''s announcement, the camera immediately turned to a girl on the side. The girl was so excited that she covered her mouth and looked excited.


    "Next, he is the runner up of the super singer. He is Xing Hanliang!"


    The host continued to announce.


    The camera immediately turned to a boy nearby.


    The boy looks very handsome and looks like an obvious little fresh meat.


    He made a fist gesture towards the camera to celebrate.


    The two runners up and the third runner up took the stage one by one and made their acceptance speeches.


    Like the audience present, Li Nan did not have much interest in their acceptance speech.


    Because at the moment, what everyone cares about most is naturally the ownership of the champion!


    At this time, the host came on stage again.


    "Well, I think you must be in the same mood as me now. What you care about most is the ownership of the champion. OK, let me announce that the winner of this super singer competition is... "


    "If a man wants a good kidney, he must drink kidney treasure. After drinking, he is faster than Liu Xiang and higher than Yao Ming. One bottle is refreshing, two bottles are never tired, and three bottles are immortal£¨ "Love apartment")


    Li Nan: "


    Millions of viewers across the country: "


    I, NIMA


    At this moment, Li Nan was so angry that he almost had the impulse to blow up the TV.


    Shit, just add advertising to me at this time, you fucking unscrupulous profiteers!


    Also, this is a singing competition. It''s about kidney birds. Are you singing with your kidney? Hello!


    After a crazy vomit in his heart, Li Nan finally resisted the impulse to smash the TV.


    At this time, I''m afraid that millions of viewers in front of the TV, like Li Nan, have an impulse to smash the TV.


    A few minutes later, the advertisement was over.


    The picture finally returned to the picture broadcast just now.


    "Well, it will be more wonderful after the advertisement! Next, I will officially announce! "


    The poor host spoke again.


    "The winner of this super singer is..."


    At this moment, everyone was holding their breath.


    Even Li Nan felt an unprecedented tension, as if he himself were participating in the competition.


    After a few seconds'' pause, the poor host finally opened his voice and shouted out a name.


    "Xu Jiaoran!!"


    "Wow..."


    The audience immediately burst into thunderous applause.


    At this moment, Li Nan was so excited in front of the TV that he almost cried out.


    Finally!


    She finally succeeded!


    At this time, Li Nan was even more excited than Xu Jiaoran himself.


    Almost since he fell in love with the girl, Li Nan knew her dream and always hoped that her dream would come true one day.


    Even, for some time, Li Nan often searched on those music apps, hoping to find her name.


    Now, the other party''s dream has finally come true. Li Nan only feels that he has finally put down his obsession!


    At this time, the camera is aimed at Xu Jiaoran.


    At this moment, she is the absolute protagonist!


    Xu Jiaoran in the camera is also very excited, but she is cold-blooded. Even if she is excited, she also appears more indifferent.


    Under everyone''s applause, Xu Jiaoran came to the center of the stage.


    "Xu Jiaoran, our champion, do you have anything to say?"


    Asked the host.


    The scene suddenly quieted down, and everyone was preparing to listen to Xu Jiaoran''s acceptance speech.


    Millions of people are also listening in front of the TV.


    Xu Jiaoran came to the microphone and looked a little timid.


    She was originally a cold person. Although she had participated in so many performances, she still had stage fright.


    Finally calmed down, Xu Jiaoran finally spoke slowly.


    "I want to thank a lot of people for winning this championship. Thank the program team and all the staff for giving me this platform and giving me the opportunity to show myself. Thank my parents for giving me such a voice. In addition... "


    Xu Jiaoran paused. She looked straight at the camera and Li Nan in front of the TV.


    "I would also like to thank an old classmate of mine. Without his support, I could not have gone so far, let alone had the opportunity to become a champion! He is the one I need to thank most! "


    Xu Jiaoran said here, with crystal tears in her eyes.


    When Li Nan in front of the TV heard Xu Jiaoran''s words, he also showed a happy smile at the corners of his mouth.


    He is very proud now, very proud!


    He really wants to get into the TV and tell the audience all over the country. Yes, I Li Nan is the person Xu Jiaoran wants to thank. Uh, ha ha


    While Li Nan secretly rejoiced in his heart, he only listened to Xu Jiaoran on TV and said, "finally, I want to thank another person..."


    Hearing this, Li Nan''s heart sank.


    Isn''t that to thank her boyfriend?


    Li, who was just very proud, feels that tears are about to fall down

 Chapter 809

    At this time, the people on the live broadcast and millions of viewers in front of the TV were all absorbed after hearing Xu Jiaoran''s words.


    Because they all feel that Xu Jiaoran, the last person to thank, should be of great significance to her.


    At this time, the whole scene was quiet. Xu Jiaoran smiled bitterly and finally continued: "in fact, I don''t know this person, but I used to be a netizen. But he is of great significance to me! He once gave me great encouragement and support at my lowest and most confused time. It was he who made me find myself again and see hope. So I want to thank him here! "


    This is what Xu Jiaoran has buried in her heart for many years, and it is also Xu Jiaoran''s dream all the time.


    She has always fantasized that one day, when her dream comes true and she receives much attention, she must take that opportunity to find the person who once disappeared in the crowd again!


    After hearing Xu Jiaoran''s story, everyone at the scene was in an uproar.


    They didn''t expect that the person Xu Jiaoran was looking for didn''t even know who she was.


    Just Li Nan in front of the TV, after hearing Xu Jiaoran''s words, his face changed slightly and some realized something.


    "I really didn''t expect that Xu Jiaoran had such a touching thing on the road of pursuing her dream."


    The host spoke again at this time.


    "I don''t know. It''s inconvenient for Fang to disclose the net name of that kind netizen?"


    The host asked tentatively.


    "Of course."


    Xu Jiaoran nodded.


    "His net name is... Nanke Yimeng!"


    Li Nan in front of the TV was stunned when she heard Xu Jiaoran say the name.


    It''s yourself!


    The person Xu Jiaoran wants to thank is herself!


    She also said that she is of great significance to her!


    At this moment, Li Nan''s heart was almost excited.


    At the beginning, he didn''t dare to have a positive contact with Xu Jiaoran, so he used Nanke Yimeng''s ID to chat with her online.


    But then the penguin was stolen, so Li Nan didn''t contact Xu Jiaoran with that number.


    Over time, even Li Nan himself had forgotten these things.


    But he didn''t expect that Xu Jiaoran would still remember!


    Always remember!


    At this moment, Li Nan''s heart was extremely complex.


    The youth''s memory surrounded him like a tide, and Li Nan fell into the memory for a long time.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    "Linan, are you still there?"


    Xu Jiaoran''s voice came from the handset again, and the live broadcast on TV had already ended.


    "Oh, i... I''m here. Congratulations, your dream has finally come true! "


    Li Nan said as if waking up from a dream.


    "Well, thank you!"


    Xu Jiaoran nodded over there.


    "That..."


    Li Nan spoke, but stopped.


    He was hesitating whether he should tell the other party that he was Nanke Yimeng?


    But he was thinking, what''s the point of doing so?


    Just to make the other party more grateful to themselves?


    Moreover, if you say so, you may disturb the other party''s current life. After all, the other party already has someone you like


    But if he didn''t say so, Li Nan always felt a little flustered in his heart.


    "What''s the matter, Li Nan?"


    When Xu Jiaoran heard that Li Nan had not followed, she asked.


    "Well, I..."


    Li Nan was still hesitating, but he heard someone shouting Xu Jiaoran''s name. It seemed that there was something wrong.


    Xu Jiaoran answered and said to Li Nan, "they called me to attend the celebration dinner. By the way, what were you going to say just now?"


    "Oh, nothing. Go quickly."


    Li Nan finally gave up.


    "Well, well, I''ll talk when I''m free!"


    "Well, good."


    After hanging up, Li Nan slapped himself directly.


    Alas, why can''t you say what you say!


    Li Nan sat there and fell into a long depression.


    Just then, a sound suddenly came from the palm stove.


    Hearing this sound, Li Nanton''s eyes lit up.


    Because he is so familiar with the sound.


    This is Dan Cheng''s voice!


    The depression in Li Nan''s heart was swept away and replaced by a kind of excitement and excitement.


    These days, he has been waiting for the refining of this furnace of pills.


    Because there is a great attempt for his future career in this furnace of pills.


    Now the pill is finally refined. How can he not be excited!


    Li Nan couldn''t wait to open the pill stove. All kinds of pills in it were already lying full.


    After carefully checking all kinds of pills in front of Li Nan, a proud smile appeared on his face.


    The efficacy of these pills was as smooth as he thought.


    It seems that my plan can finally start.


    Li Nan didn''t think much and dialed Lu Jiangshan directly.


    The phone will be connected soon.


    "Master Nan, what can I do for you?"


    Lu Jiangshan''s respectful voice came from there.


    "Are you ready for what you were asked to prepare before?"


    Li Nan asked.


    "You mean contacting the underground auction? You can rest assured that you have already contacted! "


    Lu Jiangshan said quickly.


    Then Lu Jiangshan finally thought of something.


    "Master Nan, you shouldn''t be..."


    "Well, you can start! You can now let the people at the underground auction inform those buyers that the auction will be held the day after tomorrow! "


    Li Nan said calmly.


    Compared with the calm of Li Nan, Lu Jiangshan is much more excited.


    He had invested all his savings in the acquisition of pharmaceutical companies.


    During this time, his life has been so tight that he can''t even close his hands.


    Lu Jiangshan has been waiting for Li Nan''s next plan. Unexpectedly, it can finally start now.


    This makes Lu Jiangshan''s whole person overjoyed!


    "Don''t worry, young master Nan. I''ll do it right away!"


    Lu Jiangshan was so excited that he was about to hang up the phone.


    "Wait a minute, you haven''t told me where the underground auction is?"


    Li Nan asked.


    Lu Jiangshan patted his forehead over there.


    He was so excited just now that he forgot about it.


    "According to master Nan''s request, the location of the underground auction should not be in China as far as possible. I finally chose an underground auction venue in e country, just outside Kosmo!"


    Lu Jiangshan quickly reported the location.


    Li Nan nodded.


    "Very good. Then you arrange a plane over there. We''ll leave tomorrow morning!"

 Chapter 810

    The next morning, Li Nan first went to the school and found Wang Yumeng.


    It was the first time that Li Nan took the initiative to find Wang Yumeng. Who knows, as soon as he arrived at the door of the class, he immediately caused a lot of commotion.


    After all, yesterday, Li Nan slapped the prince in front of the teaching building and forced the whole college to dissolve, which really caused a great sensation.


    He has long been a celebrity of the whole Huaqing Dynasty.


    These students are naturally very excited to see him appear now.


    Even many girls looked at Li Nan from a distance, and their eyes were full of worship and admiration.


    I can''t help it. Li Nan''s behavior yesterday is really too bold and manly. It''s hard for these little girls to be indifferent.


    However, when they heard that Li Nan came here to find Wang Yumeng, they were a little lost one by one.


    Because Wang Yumeng is a magnificent Huaqing school flower, which is not comparable to ordinary girls.


    A moment later, Wang Yumeng finally came out of the classroom.


    As soon as he saw Li Nan, Wang Yumeng''s face suddenly showed a surprise.


    "Brother Nan!"


    Wang Yumeng ran all the way, but he held Li Nan in his arms.


    For a time, Li Nan felt only two feelings of fullness, and immediately came from his body. At the same time, a fragrance of a little girl was also introduced into Li Nan''s breath.


    Li Nan''s heart couldn''t help feeling. I didn''t expect that the little girl looked very out of tune on weekdays. She was so expected.


    When the students around saw this scene, they were all envious.


    Boys envy Li Nan and can be hugged by a beautiful girl like Wang Yumeng.


    And those girls are envious of Wang Yumeng, who can hold such Huaqing figures as Li Nan!


    No wonder Wang Yumeng was so excited to see Li Nan. Yesterday, Li Nan not only helped himself solve his engagement with Kong Qingdong, but also made his father Wang Hongyuan dote on himself again.


    This is Wang Yumeng''s biggest wish all the time!


    Now, everything has been realized by Li Nan. Wang Yumeng only feels that Li Nan is her great noble. She really wants to make a promise by example!


    "Well, so many people are watching. Can you release me first?"


    Li Nan asked awkwardly.


    "Well, master, what can I do for you? It''s not the suggestion I made yesterday. Have you changed your mind? "


    Wang Yumeng asked with a bad smile.


    Hearing this, Li Nan could not help twitching at the corners of his mouth.


    Yesterday, the girl proposed to sleep with herself. Unexpectedly, she mentioned it again at this time.


    "You misunderstood. I came to you today to send you something."


    Li Nan said and took out a brocade box from his body.


    Seeing the brocade box in front of him, Wang Yumeng''s eyes brightened.


    "You... You''re going to propose to me? So suddenly? People are not ready yet... "


    Wang Yumeng put on a shy look of a little girl.


    Li Nan: "


    Li Nan''s forehead immediately dropped three black lines.


    The girl''s brain circuit, he can be said to have learned.


    "You think too much. It''s just the pill I prepared for you. "


    Li Nan said directly.


    "Pill?"


    Wang Yumeng was stunned.


    "Yes, here is my own refined Peiyuan pill, which is very helpful for you to improve your cultivation."


    That''s why Li Nan came to Wang Yumeng.


    After all, the other party is his true apprentice. He must be responsible for the other party.


    "Really?!"


    Wang Yumeng''s eyes lit up with excitement.


    "Brother Nan, I really love you so much!"


    Wang Yumeng took the brocade box and kissed Li Nan''s face again.


    This scene also caused an uproar among the people around.


    Li Nan also couldn''t stand the girl''s jumping off and hurriedly pushed the other party away from him.


    "Well, I''m going away these days. Remember to practice more and get less trouble at school."


    Li Nan told me.


    "OK, honey, don''t worry. I''ll take care of myself!"


    Wang Yumeng blew a kiss at Li Nan.


    Li Nan shook his head helplessly.


    There was nothing he could do about this lively disciple.


    However, Li Nan can see now that the qualification of this little girl seems to be very good.


    This is what Li Nan was able to do after he entered the realm of God.


    Li Nan also guessed that his unreliable master might have discovered this before accepting Wang Yumeng as an apprentice?


    This guess can''t be verified now.


    Li Nan is just a little curious now. With Wang Yumeng''s qualifications, coupled with her original martial arts foundation and her own Peiyuan pill, what consequences will it bring?


    After leaving the classroom, Li Nan went straight to the school gate.


    There, there''s already a car waiting for him.


    Half an hour later, Li Nan got on a private plane and flew directly to Kosmo, the capital of E.


    On the plane, Li Nan was rapidly looking through a large Russian Dictionary and an introductory book on Russian learning.


    "Master Nan, I didn''t expect you to know Russian?"


    Seeing this scene, Lu Jiangshan asked curiously.


    "Oh, I didn''t understand it before. I should understand it later."


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    Lu Jiangshan was confused.


    How did he know that what Linan said was only literal.


    Li Nan''s spiritual cultivation, mind, mind, IQ, five senses and so on have long exceeded the limits of ordinary people.


    The study of this kind of general knowledge is as easy as a palm for today''s Li Nan.


    It takes more than nine hours to fly from Yanjing to Kosmo.


    In less than three hours, Li Nan had put down the books in his hand, because they were useless to him.


    A few hours later, the plane finally landed at Kosmo International Airport.


    There has already been a specially assigned person to meet there.


    Because he doesn''t want more people to know his relationship with pharmaceutical companies, Li Nan needs to keep a low profile along the way.


    Externally, he only appears as Lu Jiangshan''s private bodyguard and wanders in the ranks of Lu Jiangshan''s private bodyguards. Outsiders generally don''t notice him.


    The people who came to greet the underground auction were the people, because Lu Jiangshan had made a great momentum in front of them before, so these people treated Lu Jiangshan completely as a VIP.


    After leaving the airport, it was dark and the team drove all the way to the famous Ritz Carlton Hotel in Kosmo.


    Auction will be held tomorrow, so there is not much to do tonight.


    After dinner, Li Nan went straight back to his room in the hotel.


    As one of the most luxurious hotels here, I have to say that the service of the Ritz Carlton Hotel is very considerate.


    After Li Nan came to the room, he found that the steaming milk had been put in the bathtub.


    Milk bath?


    Li Nan sighed in his heart that fighting the nation is really luxurious.


    After flying for more than nine hours, Li Nan was really tired.


    He took off himself and jumped into the bathtub.

 Chapter 811

    I have to say that milk bath is different from ordinary hot water.


    Soaking in it will not only make your skin much better, but also relieve fatigue.


    Li Nan lay in the bathtub, so comfortable that he almost fell asleep.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Suddenly, Li Nan heard a sound from the living room outside.


    It seems to be the sound of French windows opening.


    Li Nan was stunned. He was on the 23rd floor, you know.


    There can be no one in the room except yourself.


    In other words, the French window was opened from the outside.


    Jump out of the 23rd floor into your own house?


    This is not what ordinary people can do!


    Just when Li Nan was surprised, he only heard a crash. The door of the bathroom was opened from the outside.


    "Horizontal trough..."


    Li Nan exclaimed.


    The next moment, when he saw the figure in front of him, the whole person was completely stunned.


    Standing in front of him was an obvious continental woman.


    The other party is very tall, at least one meter eight.


    The ocean horse, as the ancients often said, is really not built.


    The appearance of the other party also surprised Li Nan.


    Although Li Nan heard before that there are many beautiful women in this country, she is famous, but the woman in front of her, even here, I''m afraid she can be regarded as one of the beautiful women!


    The other party''s skin is snow-white, with a high bridge of nose, typical European big eyes and blue pupils, which is very dreamy.


    Her lips are also very delicate, with three-dimensional facial features, which is obviously different from the beauty in summer.


    And her long blond hair fell on her shoulders like a golden waterfall.


    I have to say that the girl of e country in front of me is really very beautiful.


    Of course, the most worth mentioning is her figure.


    At this time, the other party''s body is only wrapped in a bath towel.


    Her perfect and hot figure was perfectly displayed.


    It perfectly explains what is called wild beauty.


    However, Li Nan has no time to consider these for the time being.


    Because there is a more important issue ahead.


    Who is this girl? How did you suddenly appear in your room?


    "Well, I don''t seem to have called room service. Did you... Go to the wrong room?"


    Li Nan thought for a while and finally said in the Russian he had just learned.


    The other party was obviously stunned. She just risked her life and finally jumped into the room along the balcony on the outer wall. Unexpectedly, there would be someone here.


    I didn''t wait for the girl to speak, but I just listened to "bang!" There was a loud noise.


    The door of the outside room was kicked open!


    Li Nan was speechless for a while.


    Nima, what''s going on?


    Do fighting nations don''t sleep at night?


    Without waiting for Li Nan to think more, he only heard a chaotic sound ringing in the living room outside.


    Li Nan even heard the sound of pulling the bolt of the gun.


    From the conversation of those people, Li Nan also heard some general.


    Those people outside come here to find someone.


    You don''t have to think about it. What they''re looking for must be the ocean horse in front of them.


    "You..."


    Li Nan looked at the girl in front of him and was just about to say something.


    But the other party suddenly took out a gun from behind and pointed directly at Li Nan.


    "I don''t want to, but you''d better not betray me!"


    The girl said helplessly.


    At this time, in the living room and bedroom outside, there was the sound of those people rummaging around, and even footsteps came here.


    The girl looked nervous.


    Then her eyes suddenly fell on the bathtub in front of her.


    Then, without waiting for Li Nan to react, the other party threw the towel directly and jumped in directly.


    "I''ll go..."


    Li Nan exclaimed. Unexpectedly, the other party would suddenly make such an amazing move.


    However, without waiting for what Li Nando said, the other party''s body had completely dived into the milk.


    At the same time, Li Nan felt something cold and directly against his stomach.


    Obviously, that''s a gun!


    At this moment, Li Nan was completely speechless.


    Nima, are you so cruel?!


    In fact, Li Nan is understandable for the other party to do these things.


    She was obviously being chased and killed. She was desperate to do so.


    But the key is that the pool is so big that two people are crowded in it, which is a great torture for Li Nan!


    Almost while the other party hid, the door of the room was kicked open.


    Then, I saw a burly man with an AK in his hand and rushed in directly.


    When the big man saw Li Nan inside, he was stunned, and then his face showed a fierce color.


    "Son of a bitch, did you see a woman come in here?"


    The big man asked fiercely.


    "Women? Of course I did! "


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    As soon as he said this, he felt that the muzzle of the gun hit harder and fell a few points.


    The other side is obviously threatening Li Nan.


    Li Nan was terrified.


    With his cultivation in the divine realm, maybe he can really block ordinary bullets.


    However, not all places are so indestructible.


    At this time, the man''s interest has been mobilized.


    "Come on, where is she?!"


    The big man said fiercely.


    "Oh, isn''t that fool standing right in front of me?"


    Li Nan said with a sneer.


    "What?"


    The big man didn''t understand what Li Nan said for a moment.


    He was stunned at first and then reacted immediately.


    "Shit, dare to play with me. I think you''re looking for death!"


    The big man held up his weapon and scolded angrily.


    Li Nan was disdainful.


    "You people broke into my room at night and turned my room into a pig''s nest. I think it should be you who are looking for death!"


    Hearing this, the man''s face suddenly flashed a sense of killing.


    "It seems that you son of a bitch are really tired of living! In that case, I''ll send you to God! "


    The big man said, picked up his weapon and directly wanted to pull the trigger.


    However, Li Nan did not give him such a chance.


    Before the other party shoots, Li Nan has shot directly.


    Li Nan grabbed the towel that the woman had just dropped and threw it directly at the big man in front of him.


    Originally it was just an ordinary towel, but under the blessing of Li Nan''s strong Qi, it was extremely powerful.


    "Hoo!"


    The whole towel tore through the air, gave out a roar, swam around like a dragon at sea, and flew directly at the big man.


    "Bang!"


    With a dull noise, the towel hit the man''s face and broke the whole bridge of the man''s nose.


    The whole man was also hit by this great force and flew backwards!

 Chapter 812

    The huge noise immediately attracted the attention of those gangsters outside.


    Immediately, several gangsters rushed towards the bathroom.


    Li Nan couldn''t care so much. He jumped out of the pool naked.


    At this time, a big man had rushed to the door.


    "Kill him! Kill him! "


    The old man covered his bloody nose and roared wildly.


    Without any hesitation, the gunman picked up the AK in his hand and pulled the trigger directly towards Li Nan.


    While he pulled the trigger, Li Nan also stepped out.


    With a flash of body shape, it was attacked instantly from a distance of a few meters.


    Li Nan stepped forward and lifted up the weapons in each other''s hands.


    "Dada dada..."


    The roar of gunfire sounded in the narrow room, and countless bullets hit the wall behind them, making holes in the whole wall.


    It can be imagined that if Li Nan didn''t avoid in time just now, if he was just an ordinary person, he would be beaten into a sieve now!


    Li Nan scolded secretly in his heart. He thought these people were really cruel. He didn''t know them. They could all come up and ask for their lives.


    These obviously won''t be good people!


    How could Li Nan show mercy to these people.


    While holding up the AK in the other party''s hand, Li Nan has also punched.


    This punch hit the gunman''s chest, the other party''s whole chest was directly sunken, and more than a dozen ribs could be broken in an instant.


    His whole body also flew back directly, and the two people behind him were knocked over.


    Li Nan no longer had any hesitation. He flashed and rushed directly into the living room.


    At this time, there are five or six strong men in the living room, all with weapons in their hands. Obviously, this is running to kill!


    Those strong men were stunned when they saw a naked asian man appear in front of them.


    Immediately, they all took up their weapons and shot at Linan.


    However, with the reaction speed of these ordinary gunmen, how can they keep up with Li Nan''s footsteps.


    Li Nan''s figure moved around in the living room and attacked the gunmen in an instant.


    At a distance, these gunmen may still have weapons in their hands to rely on.


    However, in such a close situation, these gunmen can only be slaughtered by Linan.


    For a time, I only heard a clicking sound in the air.


    Along with this sound were the constant wailing and screaming of the gunmen.


    Just in the twinkling of an eye, all the gunmen had been put to the ground by Li Nan and completely lost their fighting ability.


    This is because Li Nan is a newcomer and doesn''t want to make too much noise in a foreign country, so Li Nan will show some mercy when he makes a move.


    Otherwise, the ability of these gunmen is not enough for Li Nan to kill!


    "What are you doing? Don''t get out of here!"


    Li Nan looked around at the gunmen on the ground and said with disdain.


    Those gunmen have long been surprised by the means of this hot summer man and know that they are kicking on the iron plate today.


    As soon as Li Nan told them to roll, they dared not stop at all, and hurriedly ran out.


    Looking at the back of these people who fled in confusion, Li Nan disdained to sneer.


    But when he turned around again, a dark muzzle had been aimed at him.


    It was the ocean horse before. I don''t know when it came out of the milk.


    However, the scene in front of Li Nan can''t bear it.


    Tall, big, white and, Li Nan''s eyes were somewhat straight.


    For Li Nan''s eyes, the other party didn''t seem to care too much.


    Instead, he stood there in a relatively leisurely posture.


    Her eyes also looked up and down at Li Nan with a trace of evil interest.


    Then, a playful smile appeared on her beautiful face comparable to Scarlett Johansson.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so powerful."


    The other party said with a smile.


    Li Nan looked down at himself and reluctantly spread his hand.


    "No way, I also want to keep a low profile, but my strength is not allowed!"


    Li Nan said seriously.


    "Puff..."


    The girl in front of me laughed directly at Li Nan''s words.


    "What a humorous man."


    The girl smiled and praised.


    However, immediately, the gun in her hand was raised again.


    Her figure leaned leisurely against the door frame, and she didn''t seem to care about the Frank state of the two people.


    "Come on, who the hell sent you? Red shield six? Bald eagle? Or the referee? "


    The girl asked with a sneer.


    Although there was a smile on her face, Li Nansi had no doubt that the ocean horse could pull the trigger towards herself at any time.


    "Red shield six? Bald eagle? "The tribunal?"


    Li Nan was stunned.


    Because of these names, he has never heard of them at all.


    "Elder sister, are you okay? Didn''t you break into my room yourself? Now ask me the other way? Don''t you think there''s something wrong with your logic? "


    Li Nan smiled bitterly.


    But the girl in front seems to have recognized it.


    "No, really? Well, believe it or not, you''ll never be strong again! "


    The other side said and moved the muzzle down a bit.


    Li Nan looked down and immediately fell into a groove in his heart.


    Nima, you really deserve to be a fighting nation. It''s too cruel. When you come up, you''ll give yourself a son and grandchild.


    However, there is still too much difference in trying to deal with Li Nan by means of the other party.


    "Do you know why our men in hot summer are cows?"


    Li Nan asked with a smile.


    "Oh, why?"


    The girl asked curiously.


    "Because our hands are more powerful than guns..."


    While talking, Li Nan suddenly stepped out, and his body immediately drew a virtual shadow in the air.


    The girl''s eyes suddenly widened.


    She didn''t expect that Li Nan''s speed would be so fast!


    Instinctively, she would raise her weapon and shoot at Li Nan.


    However, before she pulled the trigger, Li Nan had already attacked her.


    With one kick, the weapon flies directly out of the other party''s hand.


    At the same time, as soon as Li Nan''s body turned, he directly circled behind each other.


    Before the other party reacts, Li Nan''s fingers have grabbed the other party''s throat!


    The speed is very fast and the moves are very handsome.


    However, the appearance of the two people at this time is a little unsightly.


    The girl''s face was startled. She didn''t expect that she would still be hijacked by the other party so easily when she was holding a weapon!


    "You... What do you want to do?!"

 Chapter 813

    A sneer appeared at the corners of Li Nan''s mouth.


    "Guess?"


    Li Nan said with some ponder.


    Hearing what Li Nan said, the girl''s face immediately showed a nervous look.


    Seems to have thought of something.


    To tell the truth, under these two circumstances, Li Nan is really not sure what he wants to do.


    After all, this posture is too appropriate at the moment.


    What''s more, the other party is really the best in both appearance and figure.


    To tell the truth, in this case, I''m afraid few men in the world can carry it.


    Even Li Nan is a little excited.


    However, after all, Li Nan is not the kind of bully who bows hard. He can only think about these thoughts in his mind.


    Therefore, this is where honest people suffer more.


    Li Nan was ready to release the other party.


    But just then.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, the door of the living room was kicked open again from the outside.


    A figure broke in first.


    "Master Nan! Are you okay, master Nan! Lying trough... "


    When Lu Jiangshan saw the scene in front of him, he was stunned there.


    After hearing the gunshot, Lu Jiangshan immediately rushed over with people to rescue his young master Nan.


    But unexpectedly, as soon as I came in, I saw this powerful picture one after another.


    "Sorry, you continue!"


    After saying this, Lu Jiangshan hurriedly took people out again.


    Seeing Lu Jiangshan''s appearance, Li Nan''s forehead immediately dropped three black lines.


    Li Nan doesn''t have to think about it. He must have been misunderstood by Lu Jiangshan.


    But this time it seems that it''s really no wonder that others are Lu Jiangshan. It''s really the current situation. It''s impossible for others to misunderstand.


    Li Nan felt that he could not be misunderstood any more, so he loosened the girl in his arms.


    "Well, you''d better hurry and don''t delay my sleep here."


    Li Nan said casually.


    There was a look of surprise on the girl''s face.


    "You... You really didn''t come to catch me?"


    The girl asked suspiciously.


    "As I said, I don''t know the owls and referees you said."


    Li Nan explained.


    "So I misunderstood you?"


    The girl finally believed Li Nan''s words.


    Then the girl remembered something.


    "Just now, thank you for saving me. My name is Polina. I don''t know what you call me, sir? "


    Asked the girl.


    "You don''t need to know my name, because we probably won''t meet again!"


    Li Nan doesn''t intend to stay here more, so there will be almost no chance to meet each other.


    "Oh, all right."


    Seeing that Li Nan did not report her name taboo, Polina was not angry.


    "But those were all white handed gunmen just now. You offended them because of me. I think you should be more careful!"


    Polina thought of something again, reminding her.


    "White handed Gang?"


    Hearing the name, Li Nan raised his eyebrows.


    Even though Li Nan didn''t know much about the underground world, he had heard about the white handed gang for a long time.


    I can''t help it. The white hand Gang''s fame is too big, even bigger than that of Sen group.


    In those foreign films, white handed gangs often appear. It''s hard for Li Nan to know.


    In those movies, the white handed gang has always been known for being ruthless and doing things without a bottom line.


    Li Nan really didn''t expect that he would have a relationship with the white handed gang when he first arrived in Kosmo.


    Fortunately, I will leave the hotel early tomorrow morning, and the white handed gang will not trace themselves because of such a small conflict.


    "Well, thank you for reminding me. If possible, I will remind the white hands to be more careful. "


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    Polina was stunned at first, and then she understood the meaning of Li Nan''s words. On a beautiful European face, she immediately showed a smile.


    "You are such an interesting man!"


    Polina said with a smile.


    "Of course, all our men in summer are so interesting and all are gentlemen!"


    By the way, Li Nan advertised the villagers.


    Polina smiled and then said, "I wonder if you gentleman can help me find something to wear?"


    With that, Polina opened her arms to Li Nan and showed her present appearance helplessly.


    "You don''t want me to go out like this?"


    Polina said with a smile.


    I have to say that the ocean horse is good and generous. I don''t mind that Li Nan will take advantage of her.


    After looking at each other''s body, Li Nan pointed to one side of the suitcase and said, "there are my clothes in it. If you don''t mind, you can wear them."


    "Thank you!"


    Polina said, then walked over and opened the suitcase.


    Finally, she found a pair of suit pants and a white shirt from her suitcase.


    Of course, Linan couldn''t have two cakes. Paulina just put her shirt on her body, looking very casual.


    The clothes don''t fit well, because Li Nan is relatively thin, while Polina is a slightly fat look full of wildness and tall.


    The trousers seemed too tight on her, but it also perfectly showed Polina''s figure.


    She tied the hem of the white shirt together and tied a bow.


    Such a dress makes this beautiful Emei girl have a little more strange charm.


    "Not bad!"


    Polina looked at herself with a satisfied expression on her face.


    "Then we have a chance to see you again, baby!"


    Polina said, but she kissed Li Nan hard on her mouth.


    Before Linan could react, Polina waved her fingers at Linan and turned away.


    It took Li Nan a long time to react.


    Nima, is it so direct?


    At this time, Li Nan realized something. He looked down and hurriedly found a dress for himself.


    After putting on his clothes, looking at the already chaotic room, Li Nan was helpless.


    The domestic environment is good. At least it''s not like here. Someone can break in with a gun to watch your live broadcast after taking a bath.


    Li Nan was too lazy to think about what the woman named Polina was just now.


    Why did the white handed Gang chase her?


    And what about the six red shields, the bald eagles and the referee?


    Li Nan just wants to have a good sleep now. After all, tomorrow''s auction is the serious thing he wants to do here.


    However, Li Nan lay there but couldn''t sleep. There was always a white tall horse in his mind, which couldn''t be removed from his eyes.

 Chapter 814

    The next morning, when Li Nan went downstairs, Lu Jiangshan was already waiting there.


    "Young master Nan, I''m really sorry. I was negligent last night and forgot your needs. Don''t worry, I won''t make such a mistake again next time! "


    As soon as Lu Jiangshan saw Li Nan, he quickly apologized to Li Nan.


    When Lu Jiangshan said this, Li Nanton was speechless.


    Of course he knew what Lu Jiangshan meant.


    He still misunderstood what happened between himself and Polina yesterday.


    Now in Lu Jiangshan''s eyes, I, the young master of the south, is a dandy who needs a woman to accompany him wherever he goes.


    Li Nan is too lazy to explain this to Lu Jiangshan.


    Moreover, in his dream last night, Li Nan did ride a tall horse all night. He was very tired.


    "Well, let''s go!"


    Li Nan didn''t say much and got on the bus directly.


    The motorcade set off and immediately drove towards the outskirts of Kosmo.


    Lu Jiangshan contacted a man named Andre this time.


    It is said that Andre was once a member of the royal family. Although the royal family was destroyed later, Andre still has contacts and wealth. Now he still has some influence in the rich circle here.


    The underground auction is Andre''s business.


    It is more appropriate to say that it is a black market than an auction.


    Because most of the things auctioned at this auction are invisible. There are collections worth 10 billion stolen from famous museums, the development right of a new oil field valued at 100 billion, and even some immeasurable important intelligence.


    Each of these things can affect the existence of great wealth.


    Of course, those who can participate in the auction here are not ordinary people.


    Each of these people is a rich man with a fortune of more than hundreds of billions, and they come from all over the world.


    Most of them are invisible figures in the rich list because his source of wealth is unknown.


    However, their wealth is much more than those on the wealth list!


    This is the main reason why Lu Jiangshan chose Andre''s auction.


    Moreover, because of the particularity of what Linan wants to auction this time, special screening has been made for those buyers before.


    "Have you told Andre about the target groups I told you before?"


    Li Nan said as he put on a Black Hoodie.


    Wait a minute, Li Nan needs to go in with Lu Jiangshan, but he doesn''t want others to see his appearance, so he needs to put on a disguise.


    "Master Nan, you can rest assured that at least 30% of the rich people who came to the auction were screened and invited according to your requirements!"


    Lu Jiangshan said quickly.


    "That''s good!"


    A satisfied smile appeared on Li Nan''s face.


    Li Nan''s requirements are harsh this time. Of course, he can''t ask all people participating in the auction to follow his own requirements, which is also unrealistic.


    30% is enough for Li Nan!


    More than an hour later, the motorcade stopped at a manor on the outskirts of Kosmo.


    When I got out of the car, the first thing I saw was an ancient castle in front of me.


    The old castle is only a few years old.


    However, due to the later maintenance, the whole castle still looks very atmospheric, with the dignity of the 18th century royal family.


    Here is Andre''s residence and the place of the auction.


    As soon as I got off the bus, I saw a middle-aged man in a tuxedo and his entourage coming up.


    "This is Mr Andre!"


    Lu Jiangshan said quickly in Li Nan''s ear.


    By this time, Andre had come to him.


    "Oh, my dear Mr. Lu, nice to see you again!"


    Andre''s face was full of happy smiles.


    According to Lu Jiangshan, in order to get on with Andre, he threw in at least 300 million or 400 million in cash and gifts, which is really making friends with him.


    In addition, if the auction can be finally reached, Andre will also get a lot of money from it.


    In this way, it''s no wonder Andre is so enthusiastic about Lu Jiangshan.


    "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting, Mr. Andre!"


    Lu Jiangshan also greeted him with a smile.


    "Mr. Lu is very polite. There is an old saying in your country that" good food is not afraid of late ". If the auction you brought today is as magical as you said, it will be worth waiting for me for another day! Ha ha ha... "


    Andre laughed wildly.


    As the organizer of the auction, Andre naturally heard some information from Lu Jiangshan.


    "By the way, who is this gentleman?"


    At this time, Andre''s eyes fell on Li Nan.


    "Oh, this is the main person in charge of the R & D team of our pharmaceutical company. His name is... His name is..."


    Lu Jiangshan thought for a moment and finally said, "you can call him medicine king!"


    The company''s name was originally Yaowang hall, and it was reasonable for Lu Jiangshan to call Li Nan Yaowang.


    "I see! Then I''ll wait to see Mr. Yao Wang''s good play today! "


    Andre seems to be very interested in the auction to be exhibited by Li Nan.


    "Thank you!"


    Li Nan said in a changed voice.


    He should talk as little as possible and keep a low profile.


    Andre originally wanted to say something to Lu Jiangshan.


    At this time, his eyes suddenly fell to a place not far away, and his eyebrows immediately frowned.


    "My God, why did he come here?!"


    Andre said in surprise.


    Li Nan and Lu Jiangshan looked along Andre''s eyes and saw that more than a dozen black cars had stopped at the entrance of the manor.


    A large group of strong men in suits had stepped down from the car.


    Surrounded by these strong men, there was a middle-aged man on crutches.


    The middle-aged man seems to have some problems with his legs and feet. He limps when walking.


    But this did not affect each other''s momentum at all.


    His face is gloomy, and his whole body exudes an aura that people dare not approach.


    He was like Marlon Brando from the godfather.


    Although lame with a leg, it gives people a feeling of being superior.


    "Who is he?"


    Lu Jiangshan asked curiously.


    "His name is Nikolay. The godfather of the white handed Gang! "


    Andre whispered.


    It can be heard that even Andre, a super rich man, is very afraid of people like Nikolay.


    Li Nan was also surprised when he heard the identity of the other party.


    He didn''t expect that he had just dealt with the white handed Gang yesterday, and it was a coincidence that he met their Godfather again today.

 Chapter 815

    On one side, Lu Jiangshan also showed a rather surprised expression after hearing the identity of Nikolay.


    As a person in the underground world, Lu Jiangshan naturally knows how great the identity of the godfather of the white handed Gang is!


    "Unexpectedly, Mr. Andre even invited him!"


    Lu Jiangshan seemed to be praising and complaining.


    "God has mercy on people like Nikolay. I''m afraid I can''t avoid it. How can I invite him over!"


    Andre said helplessly.


    White handed people never have any sense of propriety, morality or bottom line.


    With their group of hungry wolves, it is a completely unstable factor for those rich people with hundreds of billions of dollars. Andre naturally doesn''t want them to appear here.


    "I see. It seems that Mr. Nikolay came uninvited!"


    Lu Jiangshan nodded.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Lu. You go first and I''ll meet him."


    Although ten thousand people in his heart didn''t want to, Andre didn''t dare to offend Nicholas easily.


    After talking to Lu Jiangshan, Andre quickly ran over with a smile and met Nikolay.


    Li Nan''s eyes looked in the direction of Nikolay under his cloak.


    However, the next moment, Li Nan''s eyes were immediately attracted by a figure beside Nikolay.


    Standing beside Nikolay was a strong black man with a height of more than two meters.


    The strong black man, wearing a black suit, stood in the bodyguard team behind Nikolay. It seemed that he was just an ordinary bodyguard.


    However, Li Nan immediately felt a strange smell from each other.


    This kind of breath is obviously different from ordinary human beings, and it is not the breath of martial arts, but it gives people an extremely powerful feeling.


    Li Nan frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that such a strong man would be followed by the boss of the ordinary underground world like Nikolay!


    "Master Nan, will Nikolay come here today bring any variables? Do you need to change the time of our auction? "


    Lu Jiangshan whispered in Li Nan''s ear.


    "No!"


    Li Nan looked at Nicholas and the strong black man over there and said, "they are not qualified enough for us to change time..."


    "Well, let''s go in."


    After saying this, Li Nan turned around and took Lu Jiangshan. They went directly into the ancient castle.


    At this time, the strong black man beside Nikolay seemed to finally notice.


    He immediately frowned and looked around alertly, but he couldn''t find anything.


    "Any questions, brown?"


    Nikolay asked suspiciously when he noticed the movements of his men around him.


    The strong black man named Brown was still scanning the crowd around him.


    Originally, with Brown''s natural extraordinary senses, everything around him could not escape his eyes.


    But just now, he clearly felt that he was being peeped at, but when he looked around, he couldn''t find each other''s trace for a moment.


    This surprised brown.


    "The strong are present!"


    Brown said very firmly.


    Those who can escape Brown''s senses are definitely not ordinary people.


    "The strong?"


    Nikolay was stunned and then said, "can it be compared with you, the once A-class strong bald eagle?"


    Nikolay scoffed, apparently thinking it was impossible.


    After all, there are not many bald eagles that can reach this level in the world!


    Brown was noncommittal, but his eyes were now locked on a figure in the distance.


    At this time, the figure wearing a black cloak had followed the crowd to the entrance of the castle.


    Brown didn''t find anything just now, but his peeping direction and intuition told him that the figure in a cloak seemed suspicious.


    Unfortunately, before Brown could feel more accurately from each other, the other party had entered the castle.


    Just at this time, Andre had also welcomed him.


    "Mr. Nikolay, I didn''t expect you to come!"


    Andre put on a warm look.


    "I came uninvited today. Isn''t Mr. Andre unwelcome?"


    Nikolay said with a smile.


    Although he had a smile on his face, it was still so frightening to Andre.


    "Of course not. Mr. Nikolay has a noble status. You can come whenever you want!"


    Andre said with a smile.


    At this time, Brown asked, "who was the man in the cloak just now?"


    Nikolay looked at Andre and waited for his answer.


    Andre was stunned for a moment, and finally had to say truthfully: "he is Mr. Lu''s man, called the king of medicine!"


    "Medicine King..."


    Brown chewed the name carefully, but didn''t think of the relevant information.


    "Well, now that Mr. Nikolay is here, come in with me. Our auction will begin soon."


    Andre quickly turned off the subject.


    At this time, many luxury cars have been parked in the whole manor, and even several helicopters have been parked directly on the apron of the manor.


    This is definitely a grand event for the world''s top rich!


    Half an hour later, many people had gathered in a hall of the castle.


    The hall is like a royal palace in the 18th century. From style to decoration, it is extremely luxurious.


    In the middle of the hall, there is an extremely huge long table.


    The long table is actually 100 meters long, simple and thick.


    Just this long table has a long history. It is passed down from the period of Alexander and is of immeasurable value.


    This shows the details of Andre family.


    At this time, on both sides of the long table, there were all kinds of people.


    These people are the customers invited to the auction today. Each of them is a super rich man with a fortune of more than 100 billion.


    It is no exaggeration to say that their wealth and energy combined are enough to pry the lifeblood of a country.


    However, among these people, we can see a very interesting phenomenon.


    That is, many of these people are suffering from diseases.


    Some people are in wheelchairs, some are dull eyed and confused, while others simply come with oxygen tubes inserted into their bodies, accompanied by a large group of medical personnel, who seem to be ready for rescue at any time.


    It can be said that the shapes of these top rich people are really wonderful.


    But when Li Nan saw these people in front of him, he was already happy.


    Target customers! This is the target customer he wants!

 Chapter 816

    As early as when Li Nan asked Lu Jiangshan to organize the auction, he had explained his requirements for target customers in advance.


    rich! be ill!


    This is the simplest requirement of Li Nan.


    Because what Li Nan wants to auction this time is his pill.


    And only in front of the patient, his pills can play a useful value!


    At the same time, I''m afraid only those who are really rich can afford these sky high price pills refined by Linan.


    Therefore, the super rich who are sick are the real target customers of Li Nan''s auction!


    In fact, the purpose of Li Nan''s auction is only secondary.


    In fact, the purpose of his auction is to start the brand of their medicine king hall!


    Li Nan has already made his own plan for the future of the medicine king hall.


    That is, it should be divided into two consumption levels: top level and ordinary level.


    What he wants to do this time is to play the name of their medicine king hall among the top groups.


    He needs the popularity of yaowangtang in the top circle, just like Chanel, Gucci, Armani and jiangshidanton, to become a luxury in the top circle.


    However, other luxury goods are just these top customers in order to show their identity.


    However, the pill of their own medicine king hall will become a necessity for these top rich circles in the future!


    After winning the top circle, Yaowang hall will not only get the maximum benefit immediately, but also its reputation will start at the fastest speed.


    At that time, Li Nan can start his second step plan.


    Of course, these can only be carried out on the basis of the success of today''s auction.


    At this time, all the invited top rich have arrived.


    Li Nan took a look. There were almost fifty or sixty people.


    Although the number of people is small, it can be considered based on their wealth, which is an extremely rare number.


    This is really thanks to Andre''s strong contacts. You know, even those world-famous wealth forums can never find so many top rich of the same level at once.


    By this time Andre had come right in front of the long table.


    "My dear friends, I''m glad that you can come to this auction today. Your arrival makes my castle shine!"


    Andre said to the crowd with a smile on his face.


    "Well, Andre, what good things do you want to show us when you let us here this time?"


    "Andre, you''d better have something good worth our trip, or your ancient castle will be demolished."


    "Hahaha..."


    The top rich people under the stage made no joke with Andre one by one.


    "Rest assured, I promise you, this auction will never disappoint you!"


    Although he said so, Andre''s heart was a little bottomless.


    After all, this auction was purely for Yaowang hall.


    But if these top rich people are disappointed by the things of the medicine king hall, he is just an Andre. I''m afraid he''s going to go out of his pocket.


    "Well, then hurry to take out the things to be photographed. We don''t have time to listen to your nonsense here!"


    An old white man in a wheelchair said impatiently.


    The old man''s name is Lawrence. He is the descendant of an ancient aristocrat in Daying country. Even among these top rich, he has high prestige.


    A few years ago, a cerebral hemorrhage gave Lawrence a severe blow. Although he saved one life, he has been almost paralyzed since then.


    There''s only one mouth left to move.


    "Yes, Mr. Lawrence!"


    Andre quickly agreed.


    "But first of all, please allow me to introduce a friend to you! This is Mr. Lu! "


    Andre pointed to Lu Jiangshan beside him and said.


    Lu Jiangshan got up and nodded with the crowd.


    "This auction is owned by Mr. Lu, so Mr. Lu will preside over it for you personally."


    After Andre said this, he winked at Lu Jiangshan.


    Obviously, Andre placed all his hopes on Lu Jiangshan.


    Without any hesitation, Lu Jiangshan directly stood up and came to the front of the long table.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m the person in charge of Yanxia yaowangtang pharmaceutical company. My name is Lu Jiangshan."


    Lu Jiangshan introduced himself.


    "Our yaowangtang is a pharmaceutical company with a history of thousands of years. We..."


    "Enough!"


    What else did Lu Jiangshan have to say, but Lawrence interrupted him directly.


    "Young man, do you know who is sitting in front of you? Do you think we''ll be interested in your broken company as people like us? Now, hurry up and take out your damn auction. We don''t have time to listen to your nonsense here! "


    Lawrence looked at Lu Jiangshan and said impolitely.


    "Yes, come on, asshole!"


    Others were also impatient.


    For them, the most important thing is time. They don''t have time to waste listening to other people''s lectures.


    Lu Jiangshan obviously didn''t expect that these rich people were so difficult to get along with. For a moment, he was embarrassed and had to look at Li Nan.


    Li Nan''s face was hidden under his hood. He didn''t speak, but nodded.


    This scene was silent, but brown, standing behind Nikolay not far away, saw it in his eyes.


    Yes, the hooded man in front of him is the strong man he sensed just now!


    With the consent of Li Nan, Lu Jiangshan took out a brocade box without any nonsense.


    "OK, let me introduce this auction. This product is called "Guiyuan pill". Its main effect is that it can treat all parts of the human body and diseases with acquired non physical injury. "


    Lu Jiangshan said directly.


    "What do you mean?"


    The rich people obviously don''t understand.


    "Then I''ll make it clearer. It means that this pill can make your blind eyes bright again! "


    Lu Jiangshan looked at a blind rich man and said.


    "Can make your sick lungs work again!"


    Lu Jiangshan looked at a rich man with an oxygen mask and said.


    "Still can, let your paralyzed body stand up again!"


    Lu Jiangshan''s eyes finally fell on Lawrence.


    "In short, Guiyuan Dan means to restore your body to a state without any disease! Do you understand now, you rich (Miscellaneous) haos (broken)! "

 Chapter 817

    Lu Jiangshan put his hands on the long table, looked at the top rich in front of him, and said all his words enthusiastically.


    Lu Jiangshan is very satisfied with his performance.


    At least, we are not afraid in front of so many top billionaires, which is very good.


    However, to Lu Jiangshan''s surprise, after he finished the call, there was a short silence in the whole hall.


    Until a moment later.


    ¡°FUCK£¡¡±


    A curse suddenly sounded from Lawrence''s mouth.


    "Andre, so you called us here today just to make fun of us?!"


    Lawrence looked disdainful.


    "What belongs to Yuan Dan? Andre, do you think we are all fools? "


    "Can a pill cure our disease? This is a miracle that only God can do! It''s up to you?! "


    "We really have a headache, so we will come here from all over the world to listen to a hot summer man''s nonsense here!"


    The top rich broke out impatient curses one by one.


    Some people even tried to get up and leave.


    "Everybody, please listen to my explanation, everybody!"


    Andre desperately wanted to keep the rich, but no one listened to his explanation.


    They were completely disappointed with the auction.


    And just at this time, a voice suddenly sounded in everyone''s ears.


    "Our Guiyuan pill can work on the spot. If it doesn''t work, we Yaowang hall are willing to pay US $10 billion as compensation!"


    The voice of this sentence was very light, but after everyone heard it, it was instantly quiet.


    Everyone stopped all their movements and looked in the direction of the sound.


    At the end of the long table, next to Lujiang mountain, a hooded figure was sitting there quietly tasting coffee.


    "Who are you? Is what you just said true? "


    Lawrence asked coldly. The assistant had turned his wheelchair back.


    "This is the chief refiner of our medicine king hall. His name is medicine king!"


    Lu Jiangshan quickly stood up.


    "Moreover, Mr. Yao Wang''s words are completely true! We can verify the efficacy on the spot. If our pill is invalid, we can pay a... 10 billion US dollars on the spot! "


    When Lu Jiangshan finally said this, he seemed to have no confidence.


    After all, Lu Jiangshan is clean now.


    Don''t say it''s 10 billion. Now, even if he''s smashing the pot and selling iron, it''s good to come up with 100 million!


    He is only looking forward to waiting for his own young master Nan''s pill to be effective.


    Otherwise, there will be no place for him in the world!


    At this time, Andre also hurriedly stood up.


    "Everyone heard that. Anyway, everyone came. It''s not bad. There won''t be any loss anyway! Moreover, don''t forget that summer is a mysterious oriental country with a long history, and the pill developed by Yaowang hall is said to come from an ancient medical book lost for thousands of years. Whether this pill is effective or not remains to be seen! "


    Andre explained.


    Andre''s story was told by Li Nan to Lu Jiangshan before, because it was more convincing.


    Those rich people were surprised when they heard Andre''s words.


    They have all seen the world and heard a lot of strange things. Now when they hear Andre say so and see Lu Jiangshan say so full, many people immediately begin to believe it.


    To put it bluntly, the 30% of target customers played a key role.


    These target customers are patients, and no patient doesn''t want to recover.


    On the contrary, they should have been living a carefree life, but now they are suffering from illness.


    Therefore, even if there is a little hope of recovery, they will try their best!


    "Well, in that case, we''ll wait to see the good play!"


    Lawrence finally said.


    As soon as this remark came out, other rich people returned to their seats again.


    Seeing these rich people sitting in their seats again, Lu Jiangshan and Andre finally let go.


    "OK, let''s start the auction of this Guiyuan Dan. Starting price... "


    Lu Jiangshan said and looked at Li Nan.


    At this time, he remembered that he had forgotten to ask Li Nan what the starting price was


    "30 billion! Dollars! "


    Li Nan took a sip of coffee and said lightly.


    Hearing this, even Lu Jiangshan couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    Lu Jiangshan felt that his young master Nan was too arrogant. His mouth would cost 30 billion, and it was still US dollars!


    The lion opened his mouth and didn''t see such a big one


    With Li Nan''s words, the whole hall was naturally in an uproar.


    "What?! Did I hear you right? "


    "A pill costs 30 billion dollars? What the fuck are you kidding! "


    "These hot summer people are crazy about money!"


    Those rich people all burst into flames and pointed to Li Nan for a crusade.


    "Crazy! It''s fucking crazy! "


    Lawrence was also speechless.


    Even Nikolay, the godfather of the white hand help, who had been sitting silent not far away, had a bitter smile on his face.


    He also felt that it was a farce at all.


    Only on Brown''s face, his expression was a little dignified.


    If such a auction was made by an ordinary person, he would not believe it.


    But now, he can basically confirm that the strength of the other party is very unusual. At least he should be a master of Oriental martial arts.


    Is it really necessary for such a person to go all the way to the state of e to impress the public?


    Just then, Li Nan''s voice sounded again.


    "That''s the same sentence. It worked on the spot and lost 10 billion!"


    After saying this, even Li Nan felt a little like those Jianghu warlocks who cheated.


    At the moment, those rich people around are also determined by Li Nan. They don''t know whether to believe or doubt.


    "Well, let''s start bidding. Each price increase shall not be less than... Billion US dollars..."


    Lu Jiangshan announced without confidence.


    After saying this, Lu Jiangshan''s heart has already been mentioned to his throat.


    He was afraid that he would not even have a receiver. It would be a great shame.


    But at this time.


    "Me and you, 30 billion!"


    A voice suddenly rang.


    Everyone was stunned.


    I saw no one else talking, but it was the most impatient Lawrence!


    At this time, Lawrence''s face was with a smile of disdain.


    "I''d like to see how shameful you Yanxia people are! Remember your 10 billion, I won''t want to lose one point! "

 Chapter 818

    Hearing this, everyone immediately understood.


    It turned out that Lawrence didn''t really want to take this Guiyuan Dan, but completely wanted to earn 10 billion from Lu Jiangshan!


    For a moment, there was a burst of laughter among the rich. They just felt that this should be the biggest mockery of these Yanxia people.


    However, the corners of Li Nan''s mouth under the cloak showed a smile.


    Because as long as one person is willing to follow the price, the $30 billion has already been in his pocket!


    Make sure you don''t lose!


    Lu Jiangshan on one side was also excited.


    To tell the truth, he really didn''t think that such a high price would make someone willing to talk to him!


    At this time, Nikolay, not far away, once again showed a wry smile on his face.


    "I''m afraid these hot summer people will be planted this time!"


    Nikolay originally wanted to see what good auction products could serve for his assets at the auction.


    But I didn''t expect to see such a good play.


    But just then.


    "This is really not necessarily!"


    A voice suddenly sounded from behind Nikolay, but brown suddenly spoke.


    Nikolay frowned.


    "What''s going on?"


    Nikolay was surprised by Brown''s words and asked suspiciously.


    "If I''m right, the medicine king in the hot summer is not an ordinary person. It''s not certain that this pill will really be useful!"


    Brown said in a low voice.


    Nikolay followed Brown''s eyes, and when he fell on the figure in the cloak, the same expression appeared on his face.


    Nicholas is naturally very clear about Brown''s ability.


    The other party once worked in a mysterious organization like the bald eagle and was a class a expert. No matter the ability and knowledge, ordinary people can''t compare.


    Now he says that the medicine king is not an ordinary person, there must be a problem.


    "So, can this Guiyuan pill really be robbed?"


    Nikolay looked at his lame leg for many years and said to himself.


    "You can have a try. Anyway, there will be no loss!"


    Brown said with a sneer.


    He also wanted to know whether the Oriental warrior really had such ability.


    At this time, Lawrence was still complacent.


    "Well, I don''t think anyone will bid again. Then this original pill is mine... "


    Lawrence thinks he''s locked in the win.


    Other rich people seem to have no opinion.


    But just then, a voice suddenly sounded.


    "31 billion!"


    The sound was very light, but it was like thunder, which immediately attracted the attention of everyone present.


    Everyone looked in the direction of the sound.


    They were stunned when they saw that the bidder was Nicolas.


    Because most of these rich people know Nicholas''s identity.


    They didn''t expect that Nicholas would bid.


    "Mr. Nikolay, I didn''t expect you to care about this mere 10 billion?"


    Lawrence joked.


    Nicholas is the godfather of the white handed gang. Yes, but none of these top rich people are fuel-efficient lamps. Naturally, they will not be afraid of Nicholas because of his identity.


    "Ha ha, ten billion, even for me, is not a minority!"


    Nikolay said with a smile.


    Among these top rich, tens of billions of dollars is actually just a joke.


    At this time, seeing Nikolay''s bid, Lu Jiangshan became more excited.


    If there is competition, it means there is still room for rise!


    "Well, Mr. Nikolay offered $31 billion. Does anyone else offer a higher price?"


    Lu Jiangshan asked directly.


    "35 billion!"


    Lawrence spoke directly.


    "Without investment, I can make a good deal of 10 billion net. I won''t miss it!"


    Lawrence looked at Nikolay and said with a smile.


    "36 billion!"


    Nikolay is a billion higher again.


    At this time, everyone in the hall began to be lively.


    Even other rich people began to get together.


    "37 billion!"


    "38 billion!"


    "39 billion!"


    ¡­¡­


    With the bids of the rich, prices began to rise all the way.


    These rich people have their own ghosts.


    Many of them, like Lawrence, want to make 10 billion.


    Of course, some people think that since Lawrence and Nikolay are willing to bid, it means that the original pill may not be so simple. Just follow the price. Anyway, they won''t have any loss.


    In the final analysis, those who can become the top rich are some elites. They won''t miss this kind of business that can earn without losing.


    Under the bid of these rich people, the price soared directly to 45 billion!


    "I''ll go..."


    After hearing this number, Lu Jiangshan only felt that he had a little difficulty breathing.


    He never dreamed that this Guiyuan pill could get such a high price!


    You know, when he bought the whole Yaowang hall, he only spent 80 billion, and it was still RMB.


    Now, it''s just the price of a pill. It has been sold for more than 40 billion, and it''s still US dollars!


    If this is converted into RMB, it will be nearly 30 million!


    If this vote can be done


    Lu Jiangshan is a little unimaginable.


    huge profits!


    This cliff is a rare windfall in the world!


    While Lu Jiangshan was thinking about these.


    "48 billion!"


    Lawrence spoke again.


    As soon as this remark came out, the other rich people were surprised.


    Originally, they thought 45 billion was enough. Unexpectedly, Lawrence dared to raise the price!


    "49 billion!"


    Nikolay followed.


    Everyone around was shocked again.


    Lawrence also looked at Nicholas.


    "50 billion!"


    Lawrence spoke again.


    "51 billion!"


    Nikolay played it down and still pressed his head.


    This time, the people were in a complete uproar.


    A pill has exceeded 50 billion!


    Even if these rich people are rich, they can buy more than 50 billion pills that they don''t know how to rely on, which is beyond their imagination.


    At this time, even lujiangshan is a little unstable.


    51 billion!


    My God


    I''m not dreaming!


    "Well, Lawrence, do you want to increase the price?"


    Nikolay smiled and looked completely secure.


    Lawrence looked gloomy for a moment, but then he resumed his smile.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll give you the ten billion yuan."


    Lawrence chose to give up.


    Until this time, Andre finally recovered from the shock of the bidding just now.


    "Well, now I announce that Mr. Nikolay will get this original pill!"


    Andre announced.


    Then Andre found the staff and asked Nikolay to pay directly.


    After seeing Li Nan nodding, Lu Jiangshan sent the Guiyuan Dan''s hands to Nikolai.


    "Mr. Nikolay, this Guiyuan pill belongs to you. You can try it on the spot now!"

 Chapter 819

    Nikolay looked at the brocade box in front of him, but a smile appeared on his face.


    "Trial? Are you sure it won''t kill me? "


    Said Nikolay with a sneer.


    As soon as he said this, the rich people around him were laughing.


    "Mr. Nikolay is joking. What we have developed is a pill for curing diseases, not a poison. How can it harm you?"


    Lu Jiangshan hurriedly explained.


    "Yes, Mr. Nikolay, we have analyzed the ingredients of this pill, and we guarantee that it will never contain any harmful ingredients!"


    Andre is also helping.


    "Oh, when my grandfather was poisoned by his men, they should have said the same to him!"


    Nikolay said with a sneer.


    "This..."


    Lu Jiangshan and Andre were embarrassed.


    At this time, Li Nan, who had not spoken just now, finally spoke.


    "If I''m not mistaken, your leg is because the spinal nerve is injured and compresses the neurons, so it can cause this situation."


    Li Nan said lightly.


    As soon as this remark came out, the scene immediately became quiet.


    Even Nikolay turned around and looked sharply at Li Nan, with obvious surprise on his face.


    Because what the other party said was right and accurate.


    His leg injury was caused by a gunshot wound many years ago, which caused compressive damage to neurons and eventually led to his leg disease.


    In fact, this is also a secret of Nikolay, because outsiders just think that Nikolay''s current situation will be caused by his direct leg injury.


    Nikolay was surprised that the young man in front of him could accurately tell his cause just by looking at it.


    Li Nan didn''t wait for Nikolay''s answer, but then said directly: "take this pill, you can stand up again!"


    As soon as he said this, everyone in the hall was amazed.


    You know, with Nicholas''s identity and energy, I''m afraid he can find the best doctor in the world, but he can''t cure his leg disease.


    But it''s incredible that the young man in front of us should speak so firmly.


    At this time, a complicated look flashed on Lawrence''s face.


    "Nikolay, if you are timid, you might as well sell me this pill. You are afraid of poison, but I am not afraid! Ha ha ha... "


    Lawrence said with a smile.


    Nikolay''s face sank slightly at Lawrence''s words.


    "Afraid? Even if they are afraid, they should be afraid. "


    Nikolay said with a smile.


    The meaning of his words was already obvious.


    If anything happens after he takes this pill, the whole white handed gang will never let Linan go.


    Then, without any hesitation, Nikolay opened the brocade box and swallowed Guiyuan Dan directly.


    For a moment, the whole hall was quiet.


    Everyone is waiting for the next change.


    Nikolay also looked down at his legs, with a disdainful sneer on his face.


    "Hum, so I said, you are the most capable of counterfeiting in the world in summer..."


    Said Nikolay with a sneer.


    However, before he finished this sentence, an unprecedented sharp pain suddenly came from his back.


    That''s the position of his spine. At the moment, he just feels that his whole spine will be completely broken!


    "Ah!!"


    Nikolay gave a shrill scream, and the whole man also fell directly from his seat and hit the ground heavily.


    Such a sudden scene immediately surprised everyone present.


    "Mr. Nikolay!"


    The white hands rushed up.


    When they saw Nikolay''s pale face and cold sweat, they were surprised.


    Then, I just heard the sound of a bolt pulling.


    "If you dare to assassinate Mr. Nikolay, no one will leave here alive!"


    Innumerable black muzzle of the gun pointed at them in an instant!


    When the rich people around saw this scene, they were frightened and retreated one after another.


    The atmosphere of the whole hall fell to freezing point in an instant.


    Lu Jiangshan Andre was too frightened to speak.


    In this tense atmosphere, Li Nan was the only one. Under the muzzle of the gun, he still drank tea like a mountain.


    Just then.


    "Stop!"


    A voice suddenly sounded, breaking the atmosphere of killing in the hall.


    The next moment, everyone was shocked to see that Nicholas stood up without any assistance!


    "My God! This is a miracle! "


    "It works!"


    "Their pill is actually true!"


    There was an exclamation in the hall.


    At this time, Nikolay''s face was also full of excitement.


    He stepped away and walked back and forth on the ground for several times.


    "I take back what I said just now. You Yanxia people are the most magical existence in the world!"


    Nikolay said with a smile on his face.


    At this time, Lawrence said eagerly, "surely there are still such pills? Give me one, too! "


    Nikolay is just a leg disease. Even if he is not cured, it will not affect his life too much.


    But Lawrence is different. Now he has only one mouth all over his body. He is like a useless man.


    His demand for Guiyuan Dan should be more urgent!


    There are other rich people who have the same urgent needs as Lawrence.


    At this moment, as Lawrence began, other rich people with urgent needs also spoke one after another.


    "And me! I want one too! "


    "Give it to me first, I can add money!"


    "I can also add money!"


    For a moment, those rich people were crazy and shouted at Li Nan.


    These once stingy and arrogant top rich are no different from the aunt who looted low-priced vegetables in the vegetable market.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Jiangshan was ecstatic.


    At the moment, in Lu Jiangshan''s view, these people have long been human.


    This is a fucking walking money printing machine!


    Lu Jiangshan looked at Li Nan aside and asked for Li Nan''s opinions on whether to continue to take out the pill.


    Li Nan put down the teacup and said calmly, "well, for the sake of everyone''s high mood, we won''t let you down."


    With that, Li Nan took out another brocade box from his body and put it on the table.


    "I still have the last Guiyuan pill here, which can continue to be auctioned."


    Seeing the brocade box, the eyes of those rich people were full of light.


    In their eyes, the pill in the brocade box is the key to their happiness!


    "51 billion, I want it!"


    Lawrence took the lead.


    The corners of Li Nan''s mouth showed a smile.


    "You misunderstood. The starting price this time is 100 billion!"

 Chapter 820

    100 billion!


    These three words are like a heavy bomb, completely detonating the whole hall.


    "What? 100 billion?! "


    "Are you kidding? The starting price was only 3 million just now. How could it turn so much in an instant!"


    "Yes, that''s too exaggerated!"


    "This is robbery!"


    Those top rich people, one by one, just like crazy, shouted desperately.


    Not to mention these rich people, even Lu Jiangshan couldn''t bear to hear this number.


    100 billion! Dollars!


    My God, what the fuck is that!


    Just such a number, Lu Jiangshan felt that his scalp was numb!


    Cruel!


    I''m still cruel to young master Nan!


    Just now, the first pill belongs to the original pill. Young master Nan is afraid that he is just trying water and making a name.


    This second pill belongs to the original pill, which is what young master Nan really wants to make money!


    Moreover, according to the current situation, the young master of his family seems to have pinched the lifeline of these rich people.


    Recognize that even if the low price is 100 billion, someone will definitely continue to follow the price!


    This is the wisdom of my young master Nan!


    At this moment, Lu Jiangshan admired his young master Nan.


    In fact, it is indeed the same as Lu Jiangshan guessed.


    Although these rich people clamor that the price of 100 billion is too exaggerated, their hearts are already moving.


    After all, they are the top rich, who are worth hundreds of billions or even trillions.


    Although there are a lot of 100 billion for them, it is actually within the acceptable range.


    At their level, money is just a number.


    There are two roads ahead of them.


    The first way is to keep this pile of numbers and drag your sick body to live.


    The second way is to take out some money to treat their diseases, and then use the rest of the money to spend the rest of their life happily in a healthy and happy way.


    These two roads are in front of them. As long as they are not that kind of miser, they should clearly know how to choose!


    In fact, these rich people are not wrong.


    Linan, this is really a robbery!


    He is going to rob money from these top rich people who hold great wealth today!


    In his own way!


    At this time, a voice spoke first.


    "I''ll pay 100 billion!"


    This sound, like a thunder, exploded in the whole hall.


    Everyone turned around and looked at it.


    They were surprised to see that Lawrence was not the first to speak!


    Lawrence looked firm at this time.


    "If you think your life is not worth 100 billion, I really feel sad for you!"


    Lawrence said with a sneer.


    Before that, Lawrence was the most skeptical person, but now he has no doubt about the ability of the mysterious medicine king from the hot summer of the East!


    Lawrence''s price is like a battle horn.


    Those rich people who were still complaining about Linan''s robbery immediately changed their attitude in an instant.


    "110 billion!"


    A half paralyzed rich man raised his only active hand and shouted.


    "120 billion!"


    A rich man with blind eyes shouted.


    He was not sure whether this Guiyuan Dan would work for him, but at least he saw hope.


    Not only them, but also those rich people who have no disease have begun to participate in the bidding.


    After all, they are just ordinary human beings.


    Since they are just ordinary people, who can guarantee that they will not get sick in the future?


    And when they get sick, who can guarantee that such divine medicine still exists?


    Of course, we have to grab it first!


    "130 billion!"


    "140 billion!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the people in the whole hall were as if they were completely crazy.


    Prices that ordinary people dare not think of are constantly spoken out from them.


    The price ceiling is refreshed again and again.


    At this moment, it seems that money is no longer money, has lost its value, and has become an ordinary number!


    Those rich people, like those who have earned their scalp in the Senate, are roaring and roaring madly.


    In this crazy outcry, Lu Jiangshan Andre, as bystanders, have long been completely stunned by the madness of these people in front of them.


    At this moment, they both saw a surprise in each other''s eyes.


    They all know that this time, they are really going to make a lot of money!!


    In the crazy bidding of those rich people, the price has soared to 200 billion!


    It''s doubled!


    By this time, the vast majority of the rich have already retreated.


    The price of 200 billion yuan is already a little outrageous.


    They really want to be healthy. Yes, but it''s beyond their imagination to let them spend 200 billion at once.


    Moreover, many people are still hesitant about the measurement between health and money, which makes them unable to make up their mind.


    At the moment, only a few people are still bidding.


    Until then.


    "Enough! I''ll pay 210 billion! "


    Lawrence spoke again.


    "You can continue to increase the price, but I will be higher than you!"


    Lawrence looked at the people around him and showed his attitude.


    This time, no one around continued to bid.


    210 billion!


    This is already an extremely terrible number!


    If it were placed in the world of ordinary people, it would have reached the level of the world''s richest man!


    Even among these hidden top richest people, more than 200 billion is definitely something few people can get out!


    Even for people of Lawrence''s level, after taking out more than 200 billion, his wealth has shrunk greatly. I''m afraid he can only return to the ranks of ordinary rich in the future.


    But even so, Lawrence is willing to try!


    He has been tortured by his current illness long enough!


    In the end, no one continued to bid.


    "Well, I announce that this last one belongs to the original Dan and is obtained by Mr. Lawrence!"


    Andre announced.


    Hearing this, Lawrence finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, Lawrence encountered some trouble when paying.


    Because the money he has at his disposal is only 100 billion. More money can only be obtained after he mortgages the company''s real estate.


    After all, 200 billion, even these top rich, can''t easily take it out at one breath.


    "Look, Mr. Lu?"


    Andre looked to the side of lujiangshan.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Lu. I''m sure Lawrence won''t default. I can sign a contract with you!"


    Lawrence said slightly embarrassed.


    Lu Jiangshan turned his head and looked at Li Nan.


    Li Nan raised his head slightly.


    "In that case, the remaining more than 100 billion will be exempted."


    Li Nan said lightly.

 Chapter 821

    Boom!


    Li Nan''s words were like thunder, which stunned all the people present.


    Everyone''s eyes looked at Li Nan strangely. After a few seconds of silence in the whole hall, they finally fell into madness.


    "My God, did I hear you right?!"


    "More than 100 billion, but I don''t want it like this?"


    "My God, I must be dreaming..."


    The whole hall was full of madness.


    They couldn''t believe it.


    100 billion!


    That''s a hundred billion dollars!


    Just such a sum of money is enough for an ordinary person to become the richest man on the rich list overnight!


    This is an astronomical number for ordinary people.


    But now, in front of this hot summer medicine king, Lawrence was exempted from the money in a word. It''s incredible!


    Lu Jiangshan and Andre were so frightened that their chin was about to fall to the ground.


    Even Lawrence himself was so surprised that he didn''t react for a long time.


    "You... What you said is true... Really?!"


    Lawrence asked with an incredible look on his face.


    "Oh, yes, I admire Mr. Lawrence''s respect for life, so I''m willing to make it convenient for Mr. Lawrence."


    Li Nan said lightly.


    At this moment, everyone present was even more amazed.


    The astronomical figure of more than 100 billion has been eliminated, but it is only for such a reason?


    This is incredible!


    Lawrence was completely shocked.


    What Li Nan said just now almost subverted his world outlook.


    "Gentlemen! You are the most cultured gentleman I have ever seen in my life! Because of you, from today on, the impression of Yanxia people in my heart has completely become tall! "


    Lawrence said excitedly.


    Other rich people were also amazed.


    Only the corners of Nikolay''s mouth showed a playful smile.


    He felt more and more that the Yanxia man called the medicine king was really interesting!


    At the same time, a bold idea had taken shape in Nikolay''s heart.


    This made Nikolay''s smiling face slowly become gloomy.


    Nikolay turned his head and whispered a few words in Brown''s ear.


    After hearing Nikolay''s words, Brown''s face did not change slightly.


    "Mr. Nikolay, are you sure you want to do this?"


    Brown asked in a low voice.


    "Go and do it!"


    Said Nikolay without doubt.


    Brown knew that Nikolay had made up his mind, so he didn''t say anything more.


    He nodded at Nikolay and turned away.


    At this time, Lawrence had the brocade box opened.


    Guiyuan Dan, who looks very ordinary, seems like a masterpiece of God in Lawrence''s eyes!


    Without further hesitation, Lawrence gave orders directly to his entourage.


    "Feed me!"


    Now Lawrence needs to be served even for dinner.


    The attendant carefully put Guiyuan Dan into Lawrence''s mouth.


    At this moment, the whole hall was completely quiet.


    Everyone held their breath and waited to see the next result.


    After taking the pill, Lawrence also sat there quietly, just like a believer waiting for the judgment of fate.


    The next moment.


    "Ah!!"


    Lawrence uttered a shrill scream, just like Nicholas just now, and his whole body began to shake violently like chaff.


    Even, Lawrence''s reaction was more serious than Nicholas just now, because Lawrence''s condition was much more serious than Nicholas.


    Because people had witnessed Nicholas''s reaction after taking medicine, they were not too surprised at Lawrence''s appearance at this time.


    Everyone gathered around and watched Lawrence suffer greatly on the ground.


    This scene is like a group of believers witnessing the rebirth of a sacrifice.


    At this time, Lawrence could really feel that an inexplicable force was constantly erupting in his body.


    This force constantly impacts his blocked blood vessels and nerves. Without impact, Lawrence can feel that his blood vessels and nerves are being changed again in an amazing way!


    Become more pure and stronger!


    With the impact of this force, Lawrence also felt that his limbs and other parts of his body that had been unconscious for many years began to slowly return to consciousness!


    After a while, the impact power finally dissipated.


    Lawrence''s severe pain and trembling finally stopped completely.


    "How are you, Mr. Lawrence?"


    Only then did the entourage dare to come up and help.


    But before the attendant reached out, Lawrence stopped him.


    The attendant was stunned.


    Everyone around was stunned.


    Because they were surprised to see that Lawrence''s hand had moved!


    Not only that, then they saw that Lawrence, who had been paralyzed for many years, stood up by himself!


    "My God!"


    "Is this true?! My God! "


    When the people around saw this scene, they had completely blown the pot open.


    They just felt that the whole person was going crazy with excitement. They couldn''t believe everything in front of them.


    At this moment, they finally realized that 100 billion yuan could buy the current state. It was a great deal more cost-effective!


    Especially those rich people who have just retreated but are plagued by diseases, now their intestines are green with regret.


    If they were not reluctant to give up money just now, I''m afraid their illness has completely recovered!


    At the moment, they were very regretful and envious of Lawrence.


    At this time, Lawrence was already excited and ecstatic.


    "Miracles! This is a miracle that only God can do! "


    Lawrence was so excited that he burst into tears as he watched his recovery.


    He was ready to drag the sick body to the coffin.


    But he never dreamed that he would be able to recover his health one day!


    The greatest pursuit of ordinary people is wealth.


    But only Lawrence, who has really enjoyed wealth, knows that wealth is worthless in front of health!


    Then Lawrence raised his head and looked excitedly at Li Nan in front of him.


    "God! You are definitely the God sent to save us! "

 Chapter 822

    Lawrence said, and the whole man knelt down directly towards Li Nan.


    No wonder Lawrence was so excited.


    In his opinion, his illness can miraculously recover in such a short time, which is not what ordinary people can do.


    The other party is not a God, what else can it be!


    "From today on, I, Lawrence, would like to be your most loyal servant! I am willing to work for the medicine king! "


    Lawrence said excitedly.


    The top rich people around were all amazed when they saw the scene in front of them.


    You know, Lawrence has great prestige even in their circles of top rich people!


    Moreover, the identity of the other party is the ancient aristocrat of Daying country!


    To say a bad word, even the queen should treat Lawrence respectfully, because if she is ranked according to seniority, Lawrence''s status is much higher than that of the other party.


    But now, Lawrence kneels down directly to a hot summer man and says he wants to be each other''s servant.


    If this spread to those aristocratic circles, I''m afraid many people will lose their chin.


    However, these rich people who witnessed the whole process can fully understand Lawrence''s feelings at this time.


    Not to mention Lawrence, even their bystanders have an impulse to kneel down to worship the gods for Linan!


    Man''s fear of gods is rooted in his bones.


    In the eyes of these rich people, Li Nan, who has such extraordinary powers, is nothing different from the gods!


    Looking at Lawrence kneeling in front of him, Li Nan was also slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that Lawrence would be so excited.


    However, Li Nan did not intend to be a God, and he never wanted to let others regard him as a God.


    "Mr. Lawrence, you''d better get up quickly. I just have more means than ordinary people. I dare not lie about the gods. You have a noble status and there is no need to be my slave. "


    Li Nan said and helped Lawrence up from the ground.


    But the more modest Li Nanyue was, the stronger Lawrence''s respect for him.


    "In that case, I don''t know if I can be lucky to make friends with Mr. Yao Wang?"


    Lawrence asked nervously.


    To tell the truth, Lawrence was really worried that the other party would refuse. After all, as an ordinary person, he wanted to become friends with the gods.


    Lawrence is even ready to be rejected by Li Nan in public.


    But what Lawrence didn''t expect was.


    "Of course, it''s my honor to make friends with people like Mr. Lawrence! It''s also the honor of our Yaowang hall! In fact, I like making friends best! "


    Li Nan said kindly in his voice.


    Hearing that the medicine king was so easy to approach, other rich people threw olive branches to Li Nan one after another.


    "Mr. Yaowang, we Bezos family also hope to become friends with you!"


    "We Zuckerberg family also hope to become friends with Mr. Yaowang!"


    "So is our Alison family!"


    ¡­¡­


    Those top rich people quickly showed their kindness to Li Nan one by one.


    Although none of them can photograph anything today, they have seen the magic power of the medicine king.


    If you can become friends with such a person who is comparable to gods, it will definitely be a great benefit for them in the future!


    Even when it''s critical, it can save their lives!


    Therefore, these rich people, families, all spare no effort to become friends with Li Nan.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Jiangshan was amazed.


    You know, any one of these people in front of you is a rich and unattainable existence outside.


    But now, they all cried and begged to make friends with their young master Nan.


    If this network of contacts can be operated well, it is definitely more cost-effective than how much money you make!


    At this moment, Lu Jiangshan seemed to finally understand why he was willing to give up Lawrence''s 100 billion just now!


    This is definitely a big deal!


    In fact, Lu Jiangshan''s guess is right.


    Li Nan just got rid of Lawrence''s $100 billion. In fact, he has this consideration!


    For Li Nan, the most important thing now is not to make money, not to cash in those pills, but to pave the way for the follow-up development!


    The first thing Li Nan should do now is to open the door of these top-level rich circles and thoroughly make the fame of Yaowang hall in this circle.


    After all, for this top rich circle, Li Nan and his medicine king hall were just a strange existence before, so Li Nan first needs this circle to accept them.


    If you want to be accepted, first of all, you can''t arouse their disgust, but you need to be recognized.


    A pill that earns 200 billion will make a lot of money, but it will give people the impression that it looks too ugly and cause disgust.


    That''s why Li Nan directly exempted the 100 billion yuan. He just wanted to tell everyone that their medicine king hall came here not just to make money, but to make friends!


    Facts have proved that Li Nan has indeed succeeded!


    With the first batch of top rich people and prestigious people like Lawrence to publicize and build momentum for themselves, I believe that before long, the fame of yaowangtang will spread all over the world!


    At that time, Li Nan''s previous plan was officially implemented.


    "Mr. Yaowang, do you still have the Guiyuan Pill on you? We are all willing to buy it!"


    The rich said with great expectation.


    "I''m sorry, everyone. The refining of Guiyuan pill is very complicated. Even I spent a lot of effort to refine two pills. As I have just said, the Guiyuan pill in Mr. Lawrence''s hand is the last one I have brought this time. "


    Li Nan said helplessly.


    Hearing this, those rich people all looked disappointed.


    At this time, Li Nan then said, "but rest assured, our medicine king hall has mastered the refining process of Guiyuan pill through the ancient medical book with a history of thousands of years. I will let someone collect relevant herbs and continue to refine Guiyuan pill for you! "


    As soon as Li Nan said this, those rich people were pleasantly surprised, as if they saw hope again.


    "In addition, in addition to Guiyuan pill, there are more kinds of pills recorded in that ancient medical book. Although they are not as powerful as Guiyuan pill, they also have extremely magical effects on some difficult and miscellaneous diseases. Maybe it will be useful to everyone! "


    Li Nan said and took out several pills from his body.


    These pills are few in number, but they represent various kinds.


    From whitening to freckle removal, from treating eye diseases to enhancing durability


    It can be said that each of these seemingly ordinary pills is enough to subvert these rich people''s understanding of existing medicine.


    In the following time, the auction was like a new product launch by Li Nan.

 Chapter 823

    It was nearly two hours before the auction was over.


    All kinds of pills were half bought and half given by Li Nan, who made a favor with the rich.


    For Li Nan, these people are the best tools for him to publicize himself.


    "Well, now, everyone should have remembered the name of our company?"


    Li Nan looked at the people in front of him and asked.


    "Medicine king hall!"


    "Medicine king hall!"


    In front of me came the loud cries of those rich people.


    These top rich people who are high above the outside are just like the most loyal believers in Linan.


    I can''t help it. Li Nan has just refreshed the world outlook of these top rich again and again with the magical effect of those pills.


    A scar left on a rich woman''s face for many years became shallow within a few minutes after external application of the pill.


    A rich man with high myopia, after taking a pill, his eyesight returned to the normal level within a few minutes!


    These things, in the eyes of these rich people who are ordinary people, are completely miracles!


    In fact, with all the means in the memory of that door, these things are actually the most insignificant small hand.


    But it can''t stand. This is what ordinary people eat most.


    Seeing that these rich people completely remember the name of Yaowang hall as they imagined, Li Nan was relieved.


    After saying goodbye to Andre and the rich, Li Nan left the castle together with Lu Jiangshan.


    Before leaving, Andre was too happy to control himself.


    It''s no wonder that this time, Andre just took the commission from Li Nan''s auction and got soft hands. He just made a lot of money.


    When seeing off, Andre asked Li Nan eagerly when the next auction would be held.


    "Young master Nan, that''s great! You are really great! "


    After getting on the bus, Lu Jiangshan was so excited that he almost jumped up.


    It''s no wonder Lu Jiangshan is so unpromising. They made nearly 200 billion in this auction!


    This is Li Nan''s exemption from Lawrence''s $100 billion, and most of the later pills are half bought and half given for advertising effect. Otherwise, they will make more money this time!


    200 billion!


    This is 200 billion!


    Lu Jiangshan has never seen so much money in his life!


    Seeing Lu Jiangshan''s excited appearance, Li Nan''s mouth showed a smile.


    To tell the truth, he is also quite satisfied with today''s auction, which can be regarded as achieving his expected effect.


    "Today can only be regarded as a small test of ox knife. The day of making money is still ahead!"


    Li Nan said faintly.


    "Yes, yes! Follow young master Nan and you will certainly make a lot of money in the future! "


    Lu Jiangshan was full of surprises.


    Today, Lu Jiangshan has seen hope.


    Lu Jiangshan only felt that he was very lucky to follow the young master Nan. Otherwise, I''m afraid he wouldn''t have such a good chance to rise up all his life!


    Later, Lu Jiangshan thought of something and said, "by the way, young master Nan, when I go back, I will transfer all today''s money to your account."


    "No, I''ll give you the money this time."


    Li Nan said lightly.


    "What... What? Give... Give it to me?! "


    Lu Jiangshan was so excited that he was almost speechless.


    200 billion!


    That''s 200 billion. I have to give it all to myself!


    Lu Jiangshan felt his heart was so excited that he was about to jump out of his chest!


    "Yes. You almost ran out of money to buy yaowangtang. You deserve the money. Moreover, pharmaceutical companies are now in their infancy. It''s time to need money, so you can control the money! "


    Li Nan said directly.


    Hearing Li Nan''s words, Lu Jiangshan was flattered.


    "Thank you for your trust, young master Nan! Young master Nan, don''t worry. Lu Jiangshan will be loyal to young master Nan in the future! "


    Lu Jiangshan said excitedly.


    While excited, Lu Jiangshan was amazed at the young master Nan.


    200 billion!


    That''s 200 billion!


    If it were an ordinary person, I''m afraid he would be crazy with joy to see this 200 billion.


    But the young master Nan of his family didn''t care about such a huge sum of money at all!


    How much information is needed to do so!


    In fact, for Li Nan, 200 billion yuan is definitely enough to impress him.


    If Li Nan had been a poor boy before, let alone 200 billion, it would be only 200 million, which would have scared Li Nan out.


    But now, Li Nan is a member of the Chen family.


    Over the past year, his insight and mind have not been comparable before!


    Moreover, 200 billion is definitely not a small number for ordinary people, even for many rich people.


    But Li Nan knows very well that in front of foreign giants like the Chen family, it''s only 200 billion, not even a fart!


    The details of the Chen family have long been beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    This can be seen from the fact that Chen Yang and Chen Chong can easily take out $500 billion to buy themselves.


    The reason why he did not pay attention to the 200 billion yuan was that Li Nan already had a greater ambition in his heart.


    He wants to be stronger!


    He wants to create a family that is comparable to the Chen family and even more powerful than the Chen family!


    He wants to create another world power!


    Of course, for today''s Li Nan, this goal is still far from him.


    Even today, with some pills, we can earn 200 billion. In the Chen family, maybe it''s just some small tricks.


    However, Li Nan believes that one day, he will stand at the same height as the Chen family!


    This is his ambition!


    Now Linan is like the hidden dragon in the abyss. When it rains and rains, it will fly in the sky!


    Just as Li Nan opened his mouth and was ready to say something to Lu Jiangshan, his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    Because at this time, Li Nan''s extraordinary mind had already sensed the coming of danger.


    "Master Nan, what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing the sudden change of Li Nan''s expression, Lu Jiangshan asked in surprise.


    "Being watched!"


    Li Nan said coldly.


    There''s no need to think about it at all. Li Nan knows that someone must have missed them at the auction. It''s going to start on himself and others!


    "Get off! Everybody, get off now!! "


    Li Nan shouted to all the people in the motorcade.


    When Lu Jiangshan heard Li Nan''s words, they were all shocked.


    The driver immediately stepped on the brake, and behind him came the rapid braking sound of other vehicles in the team.


    However, it''s still too late!

 Chapter 824

    At the moment, the place where the motorcade is moving is just a remote road between the mountains and forests, with hillside trees on both sides.


    At this time, without waiting for people to react, they saw a large group of figures have suddenly impacted from the woods.


    The speed of these figures was very fast. Everyone just saw the dark shadows washed. They didn''t even see the appearance of those figures clearly, and those figures had attacked the team.


    Then, these shadows didn''t stop at all. With their own brute force, they crashed directly into the car body.


    For a moment, the people in the carriage only felt that their car was hit laterally by a high-speed heavy truck.


    The seven or eight cars in front of and behind were directly hit laterally by those dark shadows and rolled out to one side almost in an instant!


    At the same time, five or six shadows also came towards Li Nan''s car.


    Seeing the scene outside the window, Lu Jiangshan was so frightened that he forgot to avoid for a moment.


    However, Li Nan is already ready.


    "Come with me!"


    At the same time, a cold flash flashed past, cut off the driver''s safety belt in front, and lifted the driver and Lu Jiangshan''s hands.


    next.


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, the door beside him was kicked open by Li Nan.


    That is, while the door kicked open, a figure had rushed to the door, but was directly shocked and flew out by Li Nan''s foot.


    Li Nan jumped, took Lu Jiangshan and the driver, and flew directly out of the carriage.


    Almost at the same time, their car was overturned directly by other dark shadows without accident!


    All this just happened between electro-optic flint. All the normal teams were overturned in a moment.


    "Thank you... Thank you, young master Nan!"


    Lu Jiangshan was still in shock.


    The driver was so frightened that he couldn''t even speak.


    But his heart was very grateful.


    He didn''t expect that even an ordinary driver could remember the critical moment of the young master Nan.


    However, others are not as lucky as the driver.


    At the moment, all the vehicles turned to the ground, and all the attendants and bodyguards were pressed under the vehicles, and almost everyone was decorated.


    The whole mountain road was full of screams and wails.


    However, immediately, these talents found that there were more terrible things than their injuries.


    Those are the shadows that just rushed out.


    At this time, when Li Nan saw the dark shadows in front of him, his eyebrows could not help wrinkling.


    Because standing in front of them was not a man, but a hungry wolf!


    There are many hungry wolves, at least twenty or thirty!


    At the moment, they are distributed on both sides of the team, showing a siege formation, surrounding them all in the middle.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that these are obviously not ordinary wolves!


    This can be seen only from the size of these hungry wolves.


    Each of these wolves stood there, more than one meter five tall.


    Moreover, their body shape is also extremely strong, their body is broad like a bison, and their muscles are towering, which gives people a feeling of great explosive power!


    Just now, these hungry wolves overturned the cars just by relying on their own physical strength. It can be seen how terrible the strength of these hungry wolves is!


    "My God, where are these monsters from?"


    Looking at the hungry wolves in front of him, Lu Jiangshan couldn''t help feeling weak.


    Such a strong hungry wolf has completely exceeded Lu Jiangshan''s cognition.


    Li Nan''s eyebrows also wrinkled slightly.


    Lu Jiangshan and ordinary people can only see that these hungry wolves are relatively strong.


    Li Nan''s mind can be, but he can feel that the smell of these hungry wolves is different from that of ordinary canines.


    Even, these hungry wolves almost no longer belong to the category of ordinary animals.


    Because from them, Li Nan felt a breath very similar to that of human warriors!


    Li Nan is somewhat familiar with this smell.


    Because just a few hours ago, he felt the same breath in the black man named Brown!


    Of course, it can''t be just a coincidence.


    Li Nan could guess who sent these hungry wolves without much thought.


    This must have something to do with Nicholas, the godfather of the white hand Gang!


    At this time, a hungry wolf with the largest body and a scar on his face came out slowly from the surrounding wolves.


    I don''t know why, this scar face is a wolf face of a hungry wolf, which gives people a very different feeling at a glance.


    Maybe it''s mainly because his expression is too rich, too like... A human class!


    And that''s the truth.


    After the scar face came out, it was a direct spit.


    "If you hand over that ancient medical book, you can still live. Otherwise, all of you will die here!"


    Hearing this, Lu Jiangshan and they were all surprised.


    Wolves spit out people''s words, which is far beyond their understanding.


    However, Li Nan was not too surprised by these.


    Because in the memory of Linan''s Pope, these are not a fuss at all.


    In the memory of that sect, it is not uncommon for animals to rely on their own cultivation to break through the barriers with humans and cultivate adults in that very long age with sufficient aura.


    Li Nan was just a little surprised that such civilized animals would still be produced in modern society, which has long been exhausted. This is really unreasonable.


    At this time, the scar face didn''t know what Li Nan was thinking.


    Seeing that Li Nan didn''t speak, he thought the other party had been frightened by their appearance.


    After all, the people who were torn up by them before were terrible and cold to them.


    "If you don''t want to die, hand in the ancient medical book, or..."


    "Otherwise, you will all die here!"


    Before the scar face finished, Li Nan opened his mouth directly and said coldly.


    Want to rob people of money?


    These guys, obviously, chose the wrong object!


    At this time, hearing Li Nan''s words, the scar face was on the wolf face, and immediately showed an angry face.


    "Well, in that case, I can only tear you all up, and then find the ancient medical book from your body!"


    Said scar face viciously.


    Immediately.


    "Ah woo..."


    Scar''s face raised to the sky and let out a long wolf howl.


    "Kill!"

 Chapter 825

    With the roar of scar''s face, he saw the hungry wolves around him. They immediately heard the wind and rushed up towards Li Nan and them in an instant.


    "Protect Mr. Yaowang!"


    Lu Jiangshan quickly exclaimed.


    At the same time, Lu Jiangshan has picked up an AK from the car.


    As the origin of AK, the fighting nation needs this thing most.


    Lu Jiangshan picked up the AK in his hand and pulled the trigger without any hesitation.


    With Lu Jiangshan''s order, the bodyguards in the team immediately responded, all of them climbed out of the car and took out their weapons.


    "Dada dada..."


    Suddenly there was a roar of gunfire, and countless bullets with fierce strength shot directly at the hungry wolves.


    Several hungry wolves rushed to the front and were immediately hit by bullets.


    However, what people did not expect was that those hungry wolves did not fall to the ground after being hit by bullets, but their faces became more ferocious.


    That bullet didn''t kill them!


    "Horizontal trough..."


    Lu Jiangshan exclaimed. He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    These hungry wolves can''t even shoot to death. They are too strong!


    At this time, the hungry wolves did not hesitate any more. With a roar, they rushed up to lujiangshan again!


    "Get out of the way!"


    With a cold drink, Li Nan pulled Lu Jiangshan behind him.


    At the same time, Li Nan''s face coagulated.


    He didn''t have any fancy. He just punched out.


    The punch just hit the face of the front hungry wolf.


    The speed of the hungry wolf was as fast as a train, and the whole huge body had a great impact.


    However, the blow of Li Nan stopped the high-speed train!


    The whole face and bone of the hungry wolf were hit by Li Nan''s fist and sank directly into the cave.


    His whole body, as if it had directly hit a wall, hit his head and blood, but he couldn''t move forward any more!


    The hungry wolf didn''t even scream in time, so he was killed on the spot.


    A pair of beads jumped out of his eyes because of Li Nan''s fist!


    "Hiss..."


    When Lu Jiangshan and the bodyguards saw this scene, they were all shocked and took a breath. They were all surprised by Li Nan''s means.


    And that''s just the beginning.


    After Li Nan solved the first hungry wolf, several more hungry wolves had rushed to him.


    The hungry wolves opened their mouths and were about to bite Li Nan.


    With the terrible bite force of these hungry wolves'' upper and lower jaws, I''m afraid they can directly bite through the steel plate!


    However, Li Nan didn''t even leave close to them!


    These hungry wolves have been civilized and have some accomplishments.


    The original innate advantages, coupled with the blessing of cultivation, are powerful. If they work together, they are afraid to deal with a real martial arts master.


    It seems that Nikolay really made great efforts to rob Li Nan of the ancient medical book.


    Unfortunately, they still underestimated Li Nan''s strength.


    A group of wolf demons with shallow cultivation are not enough for Li Nan to kill!


    Seeing the hungry wolves bite at the same time, Li Nan''s fists burst out quickly.


    The speed of the flesh body in Linan''s divine realm has long been beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    The master can''t keep up with the speed, let alone just a few animals!


    "Bang bang!"


    Outsiders didn''t even see how Li Nan punched. They only saw a few virtual shadows flashing. The hungry wolves who rushed towards Li Nan had all fallen to the ground.


    When they looked, they were all shocked.


    They were shocked to see that the injuries of those hungry wolves knocked down by Li Nan were terrible.


    A hungry wolf''s jaw was directly broken.


    A hungry wolf''s stomach directly opened a blood hole.


    And the body of a hungry wolf was twisted and broken!


    Such a power under one punch is incredible to Lu Jiangshan and them.


    At this time, even the scar face and a wolf face showed an extremely shocked expression.


    He obviously did not expect that the target they wanted to block would have such terrible strength!


    The remaining twenty hungry wolves also seemed to have felt the power of Li Nan.


    Their mouths kept shouting angrily, but for a moment, none of them dared to come forward again.


    "A group of animals dare to attack me. Are they impatient?"


    Li Nan''s face was cold. He glanced at the hungry wolves around him and shouted coldly.


    When Li Nan glanced, the hungry wolves were frightened one by one.


    Hungry wolves are terrible, but Linan at this time is even more terrible than them!


    I saw that all my men were timid, and scar''s face was dignified.


    "What are you doing? Kill him! Don''t forget, this is Lord Brown''s will. Anyone who dares to disobey it can only die! "


    Big scar said fiercely.


    Hearing this, the faces of the hungry wolves immediately showed a look of fear.


    Obviously, they were afraid of Lord Brown from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Kill!"


    Seeing that these hungry wolves were afraid, the scar face roared directly.


    With the roar of Scarface, the hungry wolves seemed to be forced to a dead end.


    They made a wolf roar in their mouth, and then rushed up again towards Li Nan with endless killing intention.


    Seeing these hungry wolves rushing again, Li Nan''s face showed a touch of helplessness.


    "Since you want to die, I''ll make it happen to you!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Li Nan''s whole body flashed and greeted the wolves.


    While rushing out, Li Nan also had a long sword in his hand.


    Lingxiao sword!


    Li Nan''s body turned into a residual shadow, like a strong wind sweeping through the wolves.


    Among the wolves, a cold light swept through.


    Where we passed, blood bloomed one after another.


    The wolf bodies that could not be pierced by bullets were like paper paste under Li Nan''s sword.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, seven or eight hungry wolves had all fallen to the ground.


    When the crowd looked, they saw that all the hungry wolves were torn open and bleeding, and were killed on the spot!


    At this moment, the remaining dozens of hungry wolves were completely afraid. They hurried back one after another and dared not get close to Li Nan any more.


    They are afraid of Lord Brown from the bottom of their hearts. That''s right.


    But at this moment, the murderous God in front of them is far more terrible than their Lord Brown!


    "You bastards! Give it to me! Give me... "


    The Scarface still wanted to scold, but unfortunately, he couldn''t say it again before he finished this sentence.


    The next moment, the world in his eyes whirled, and then he saw his headless body standing there not far away.


    What a fast sword!


    This is the last thought in scar face''s mind.

 Chapter 826

    Seeing this scene, Lu Jiangshan and they all felt a chill on their necks, as if the sword had been cut on their necks.


    The remaining dozen hungry wolves also showed a very frightened expression on a wolf''s face at the moment.


    This big scar face can be said to be their leader.


    But now, the other party was easily killed by Li Nan with a sword.


    At this moment, these hungry wolves were filled with deep awe for the human in front of them.


    "Why, do any of you want to end like him?"


    Li Nan, with a long sword in his hand, asked softly with a cold face.


    The tip of Lingxiao sword was dripping with the blood of scar face.


    As soon as Li Nan said this, all the hungry wolves were so frightened that they couldn''t help shaking.


    "Poop poop!"


    Without any hesitation, these hungry wolves knelt down on the ground.


    Look at them, they are completely kneeling and submissive!


    Lu Jiangshan and those bodyguards were all amazed.


    They did not expect that as a human being, Li Nan could make these hungry wolves surrender only by his own strength.


    "Sir, spare your life! Sir, spare your life! "


    The hungry wolves all spit out words and desperately beg for mercy from Li Nan.


    Li Nan came directly to these hungry wolves.


    "Who sent you?"


    Li Nan looked at a hungry wolf and asked coldly.


    "Well... We can''t say that. Otherwise, we''ll die..."


    The hungry wolf said in a panic.


    "Poof!"


    Before the hungry wolf finished his words, his head was directly cut off by Li Nan''s sword.


    "Wrong answer!"


    Li Nan said faintly.


    Then Li Nan looked at another hungry wolf nearby.


    "Yes... Mr. Brown sent us! He''s Nikolay''s man! "


    Before Li Nan could speak, the hungry wolf hurriedly panicked.


    "Where is he? Take me to him!"


    Li Nan said coldly.


    At the same time, on the mountain road a few kilometers away.


    A dozen cars are parked by the side of the road.


    In the car of a Rolls Royce phantom, melodious piano music flows in the car.


    Nikolay was leaning back happily on his seat, humming melody in his mouth and beating time in the air in his hands.


    Today, Nikolay is in a particularly good mood.


    Although his leg disease is not a big problem, it has brought him too much inconvenience after all.


    Moreover, as the godfather of the white hand Gang, he has this disability. It''s always a matter of no face.


    Today, because of a pill of that Yanxia man, he finally became a healthy man again!


    How can Nikolay be in a bad mood!


    Of course, this alone is not enough to make Nikolay happy to this extent.


    The reason why his heart is so good is more because of the ancient medical books that are about to be obtained!


    Today, Nikolay is an eye opener.


    He not only saw several means to connect God from the Yanxia people, but also saw huge business opportunities! Great wealth!


    Nikolay knew exactly what that mysterious alchemy from the East meant.


    As long as we can hold this means in our hands, we can hold the whole world in our hands!


    That will bring a great change to the whole world!


    At this time, Nikolay looked calm on the surface, but at the thought of the alchemy means to be obtained, Nikolay was excited!


    "Brown, there should be no problem with your men?"


    Nikolay suddenly asked.


    "Mr. Nikolay, don''t worry, will. They have all obtained my inheritance. Although they are not really mature, their strength can''t be underestimated. Even if the medicine king is a real martial arts master, he is definitely not will''s opponent! "


    Brown beside him said proudly.


    "Hum, that''s good!"


    There was a smile on Nikolay''s mouth.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t treat you badly after this is done! Don''t you like those children''s meat with thin skin and tender meat best? At that time, I''ll ask someone to find you more! "


    Nikolay said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Brown''s face immediately showed a look of ecstasy.


    "Thank you, Mr. Nikolay!"


    Brown said in surprise.


    Although Brown looks like a human, his bones still have the gene of beast killing.


    But in modern society, brown needs to exercise restraint at all times, especially when he is still wanted by the bald eagle.


    Now, when he heard that Nicholas was going to indulge himself once, brown just felt like he had given up meat, and the whole person was ecstatic.


    But just then.


    Brown''s extraordinary senses suddenly felt something, and his expression suddenly became dignified.


    The next moment.


    "Mr. Nikolay, be careful!"


    Brown exclaimed.


    At the same time, brown pounced on Nikolay and pressed Nikolay down.


    Almost at the same time.


    "Bang!" A loud noise.


    The bulletproof window in front of me was pierced by a bullet.


    The bullet spun all the way through the car.


    Originally, with the direction of this bullet, Nikolay could be directly shot in the head.


    Unfortunately, the bullet went straight into Brown''s shoulder.


    The large caliber bullet that was enough to burst an ordinary man''s chest fell on Brown''s shoulder, but it only made a blood hole in that shoulder.


    The bullet could not even penetrate the shoulder, but it was directly stuck in Brown''s strong muscles!


    With the sound of this gun, all the bodyguards of the whole team were instantly awakened.


    "Protect Mr. Nikolay!"


    "Form a protective formation!"


    The bodyguards let out a cry of surprise.


    At the same time, those bodyguards also acted as quickly as possible.


    Nicholas''s bodyguards are not ordinary Jianghu recklessness, but the elite he spent a lot of money to select from the retired personnel of the special forces.


    It has to be said that Nicholas''s money is still very valuable.


    At this time, the training of these bodyguards was immediately displayed.


    Just in the blink of an eye, these bodyguards surrounded Nikolay''s car.


    At the same time, they also set up bulletproof shields for snipers.


    These shields are made of high-density steel plates. The bulletproof glass is broken down because of the large caliber bullets of the opponent''s sniper gun, but these bulletproof shields are absolutely impossible.


    But even so, the sniper still seemed to pour out his anger and began to shoot wildly at these bodyguards with a sniper gun.


    "It''s her!"


    Nikolay was clearly aware of something.

 Chapter 827

    Nikolay had guessed the identity of the sniper.


    There are many people who hate him and Nikolay, but there is only one who really dares to kill him and has this ability.


    Nikolay''s mouth immediately showed a proud sneer.


    These days, he has been pursuing each other''s whereabouts, but unexpectedly, the other party sent it to the door!


    "Brown, find her and bring her to me!"


    Roared Nikolay.


    "Yes, Mr. Nikolay!"


    After Brown said that, he opened the door directly and walked out in a dignified manner.


    And just as brown got out of the car.


    "Bang!"


    A bullet pierced the air and flew straight at him.


    The shot hit Brown''s chest, and the scarlet blood flowed out of the blood hole in an instant.


    But after such a shot, Brown was as gloomy as nobody.


    Immediately.


    "Ahhh!!"


    Brown opened his arms and roared into the sky.


    The roar was deafening and could be heard within a few kilometers, full of endless violence.


    Even the birds in the surrounding woods were frightened and scattered by this violent roar.


    In this roar, Brown''s body is also changing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    It turned into a behemoth nearly two and a half meters tall in a very short time!


    At the same time, his body muscles suddenly soared several times, and white hair was born on his body. His fingernails grew into nearly half a foot sharp claws, sharp as a steel knife!


    And his facial contour is also undergoing drastic changes.


    Just in a twinkling of an eye, his face turned directly into the same appearance as those hungry wolves.


    Even more ferocious than those hungry wolves!


    This is Brown''s true face.


    He is a natural werewolf!


    This is also the capital that he was able to become A-class strong man in the bald eagle!


    With Brown''s transformation, a majestic wildness and killing intention spread in the surrounding air.


    Even the bodyguards of the white hand gang were deeply shocked by Brown''s momentum at this time.


    And just then.


    "Bang!"


    A bullet pierced the air and shot at Brown again.


    This time, the target of the other party''s shooting was Brown''s forehead!


    Only one shot in the head can kill this fierce werewolf!


    However, how could Brown give the other party such a chance.


    Just as the bullet was about to hit Brown''s brow, brown suddenly waved the wolf''s claw.


    The bullet was caught alive in the palm of Brown''s hand!


    The bullet was embedded in the palm of his hand, but it seemed irrelevant to brown.


    As a werewolf, his fighting ability has long exceeded the imagination of ordinary people!


    After stopping the bullet, Brown''s face became more sinister.


    His wolf eyes immediately looked in the direction where the bullet had just shot.


    At this time, under Brown''s extraordinary eyesight, the whole vision in front of him became different.


    The surrounding environment was directly filtered out by Brown''s eyes, but the figure hundreds of meters away was instantly narrowed by his vision, almost close at hand!


    Brown''s mouth showed a cruel smile.


    He has determined the position of the other party!


    At this time, in a hilltop cabin hundreds of meters away, Polina also saw Brown''s eyes looking directly at her through the sight.


    Polina''s eyebrows wrinkled.


    Polina is very clear about the strength of werewolf brown.


    However, she did not intend to give up, because she had been waiting for this opportunity of revenge for a long time.


    If you miss this chance, it will be difficult to find another chance to kill Nikolay!


    So, after Polina adjusted her breathing, she didn''t hesitate any more, turned the muzzle of the gun and re faced Nikolay.


    At this time, Nikolay''s car was already protected by those bodyguards with shields.


    But for Polina, there is still a chance!


    "Bang!"


    One shot hit a bodyguard on the shoulder.


    The shield in the bodyguard''s hand suddenly fell.


    "Bang!"


    Followed by a shot, the bodyguard was shot in the head in an instant.


    "Bang!"


    Another shot, the exposed toe of the bodyguard behind him was directly smashed.


    The bodyguard screamed and fell to his knees.


    "Bang!"


    The bodyguard screamed and was shot through his throat.


    Clean and neat, without any muddle!


    In a moment, several bodyguards in front of the car had been solved.


    Other bodyguards rushed to fill the vacancy here, but this gap was enough for Polina to do it.


    However, while Polina solved the bodyguards, the danger was approaching her.


    After turning into a werewolf, Brown''s physical quality has exceeded the category of mortals.


    Whether it''s strength, speed, or fighting ability, it has been strong to the extreme.


    Brown''s body is like a white lightning, shuttling quickly through the mountains and forests.


    Those mountains, those trees, in front of him, could not constitute any obstacles. It was like walking on the ground.


    Hundreds of meters away, brown almost arrived between a few breaths.


    Just when Polina tried to pull the trigger to kill Nikolay in the car, Brown''s body had already killed him.


    Without any stop, Brown''s huge body, like a huge tank, directly hit the wooden house in front of him.


    "Boom!" A loud noise.


    Under the impact of brown, the originally solid wooden house was like paper paste, which suddenly disintegrated and exploded.


    Polina in the wooden house was also directly knocked out and fell heavily to the ground.


    Polina was almost knocked out.


    But at this time, she did not dare to hesitate. She quickly picked up her sniper gun and shot directly at Brown in front of her.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    A series of bullets flew out.


    Most of them were directly avoided by brown, and only the last two hit brown on the chest.


    But it didn''t help. After carrying the bullet, Brown had attacked Polina!


    "No!"


    Polina exclaimed in her heart, picked up her weapon again and was about to aim at Brown''s face.

 Chapter 828

    At the next moment, Polina did not hesitate to pull the trigger directly.


    However, it is still a step slow.


    Almost as Polina pulled the trigger, Brown''s fierce wolf claw was a barrel holding the sniper gun.


    "Bang!"


    A bullet burst against Brown''s side of the brain and roared past, but it didn''t hurt Brown at all.


    "What a pity, it''s a step slower!"


    Brown had a smug sneer on a werewolf''s face.


    Immediately, the sneer soon turned into a cruel expression.


    Meanwhile, brown grabbed Polina by the neck.


    In front of brown, a monster nearly two meters and five meters tall, Polina looked very weak. The whole person was picked up by Brown from the ground in an instant.


    Without waiting for Polina to resist, brown looked fierce and waved his hand violently.


    Then, Polina, like a shot put, was thrown directly by Brown from the top of the mountain!


    Polina''s body drew a parabola in the air, flew over the treetops of those big trees, and finally fell heavily on the ground below.


    Although this hillside is not too high, its vertical height is at least ten meters.


    If you are an ordinary person, you will die on the spot if you fall directly like this.


    However, after Polina hit the ground, she still had a breath except that her body was torn open!


    Not only that, we can clearly see that the blood flowing out of Polina''s wound is not bright red, but terrible gold!


    "Bang!"


    Brown jumped down from the top of the mountain and fell heavily on the ground. The whole ground was hit with earth and dust.


    "Olympus blood! It''s so tempting! No wonder the people of the bald eagle and the six red shields want you so much! "


    Brown looked at the golden blood flowing from Polina and said with a sneer.


    At this time, Polina was very angry.


    "You... You won''t come to a good end! I will take revenge! I want all of you to pay for my father''s death! "


    Polina''s eyes were full of hatred, as if she were going to spit out fire.


    "Your father is just an ordinary man. He will die if he dies. But you, do you think we will give you any chance to report today, Mr. Nikolay? "


    Brown sneered.


    "Asshole! Die! "


    Polina roared, got up from the ground, waved her fist and hit Brown directly.


    At the moment of her fist, it can be clearly seen that there is a golden light on her fist.


    This golden light gives people a sacred and incomparably powerful feeling.


    Even people have the illusion that the golden light is enough to destroy the sky and the earth.


    Unfortunately, this golden light is only fleeting and dissipates in an instant.


    When Polina punched brown, the golden light had long disappeared, and her originally fierce punch had become commonplace.


    Brown grabbed Polina''s fist at random.


    Brown looked down at Polina below, with a touch of disdain and ridicule on his face.


    "If the power of the holy blood of Olympus can awaken even 10%, I may not be your opponent. Unfortunately, now you are just a waste! "


    After that, brown hit the wolf''s claw.


    "Bang!"


    The punch hit Polina hard in the chest.


    Polina''s ribs broke several in an instant. With a puff, a big mouthful of golden blood gushed directly from her mouth.


    Polina was hit back by this great force and flew back more than ten meters.


    She didn''t stop until she hit a big tree behind her.


    The whole man lay on the ground and completely lost the ability to resist.


    Brown came slowly with a sneer.


    "What a poor woman! Don''t worry. When Mr. Nikolay makes a deal with the bald eagles with you, you should be free! Ha ha ha... "


    Then Brown came over and grabbed Polina''s ankle.


    Then, brown dragged Polina to the ground and walked all the way towards the team.


    Wherever she passed, the whole ground was stained with Polina''s blood.


    At this time, Nicholas was still under the protection of bodyguards.


    When he saw Brown dragging the unconscious Polina, Nikolay''s face immediately showed a proud smile.


    He opened the door and directly met him.


    Brown threw Polina directly in front of Nikolay like garbage.


    "Miss Polina, I haven''t seen you for a long time! Ha ha ha... "


    Nikolay''s face, with a kind smile, didn''t care at all. Polina had been tortured so miserably by them.


    Looking at Nikolay in front of her, Polina trembled violently because of her anger!


    Several years have passed, but until now, Polina still can''t believe that the person she once called him uncle Nikolay, who was most trusted by her father, the former White handed Godfather maxim, would do such cruel things to her family!


    He not only killed his father and took the position of the godfather of the white handed Gang, but also colluded with the six white headed eagles and red shield and pursued himself all the time!


    Polina hated the man in front of her to the extreme! I just want to tear each other to pieces!


    "Damn bastard, go to hell! You''ll go to hell! "


    Polina used all her strength to say this from her mouth.


    On Nikolay''s face, there was a proud sneer.


    "No, in the past, I might have gone to hell and become Satan''s servant, but now, as long as you are in my hand, I feel that God is so close to me! Believe me, I won''t go anywhere. I will always stay in heaven on earth! Ha ha ha... "


    Nikolay had a confident smile on his face.


    "Asshole, go to hell!"


    Polina said, jumping up from the ground!


    And in her hand, I don''t know when, there was an extra dagger!


    It turned out that Polina had deliberately retained a trace of strength after being tortured by Brown just now.


    Her purpose is to give Nikolay a fatal blow at this last critical moment after seeing Nikolay!


    At the moment, Polina tried her best to stab Nikolay''s heart with her fastest speed.


    "My God!"


    Nikolay exclaimed and hurried back to avoid. Obviously, he didn''t expect Polina to keep such a hand!

 Chapter 829

    At this time, Polina looked gloomy and stabbed the dagger in her hand.


    She''s going to give Nikolay a fatal blow!


    She wants to avenge her dead father!


    She wants this damn betrayer to pay the price!


    Success is close at hand.


    However, when Polina''s knife tip was less than two inches from Nikolay''s heart.


    "Bang!"


    On one side, brown shot fiercely.


    His huge and thick wolf claws were snapped out.


    Polina suddenly flew out to one side and hit a car heavily.


    "Damn it! Damn it! "


    Nikolay was in shock and gasped violently.


    At this time, he realized how careless he was just now. He almost capsized in the gutter.


    After calming his mind, a strong sense of shame and anger poured out from the bottom of his heart, which made Nikolay angry.


    "Bring her to me!"


    Nikolay said fiercely, and his face had long lost its previous pride.


    Brown immediately went over and dragged Polina like a dead dog from the ground to Nikolay.


    But this time, for the sake of safety, brown directly stepped on Polina''s back and made Polina unable to move.


    Nikolay squatted in front of Polina.


    "Pa!"


    A crisp sound.


    A loud slap hit Polina directly in the face.


    "You son of a bitch, don''t be shameful! Your father is stupid. You are even more stupid. You still want to kill me! What a pair of fools! You''re as damn as your dead father! "


    Said Nikolay with a sinister look.


    "Woo... Woo..."


    Polina stared straight at Nikolay in front of her, and her mouth kept panting like a beast.


    Looking at Polina''s angry look, Nikolay''s face was full of a cruel smile.


    He raised his foot and stepped directly on Polina''s beautiful face.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll send you to hell and reunite with your dead father soon! At that time, that was to wait until you were tortured, you bitch! Ha ha ha... "


    With that, Nikolay''s face showed a proud sneer again.


    However, the sneer turned into a cruel color.


    "Break her hands and feet. I don''t want her to touch me again!"


    Nikolay said coldly.


    "Yes, Mr. Nikolay!"


    Brown said and directly showed his wolf claw as sharp as a steel knife.


    "You asked for it! Bitch! "


    Brown said, waved the sharp wolf claw and was about to cut down on Polina''s arm!


    With the strength and sharpness of Brown''s wolf claw, this claw is absolutely enough to cut off Polina''s arms.


    Polina closed her eyes and was ready to become a loser.


    But just then.


    "Whoosh!" The ground burst into the air.


    A cold flash flashed, tore the air directly, and shot at Brown''s wolf claw.


    "Pooh!" A dull noise.


    Brown''s wolf claw was directly penetrated by the dagger, and the blood flowed out in an instant.


    "Roar!"


    Brown let out a low roar of pain.


    At the same time, a voice suddenly sounded in everyone''s ears.


    "Even a woman is not spared. You white handed Gang people are really a group of animals!"


    The crowd followed the sound.


    When they saw the scene in front of them, they were all stunned.


    They were shocked to see that there was a thin summer man on the hillside not far from them.


    In that hot summer, the man sitting and riding was a huge hungry wolf!


    Those hungry wolves with brown werewolf heritage have been trained into a obedient mount by the other party!


    "Oh, I forgot, you are just a group of animals!"


    Li Nan then sneered.


    "How is that possible?!"


    Brown had an incredible look on his wolf face.


    Brown is well aware of the strength of those hungry wolves.


    With the joint efforts of those hungry wolves, it''s absolutely nothing to deal with a real Oriental martial arts master.


    But now, it''s incredible that those hungry wolves ended up like this!


    Nikolay also frowned, and the current situation was self-evident.


    Those hungry wolves all missed!


    Nikolay had to reassess the strength of the drug king in front of him.


    "Protect me!"


    Nikolay shouted quickly.


    Those white handed gang did not dare to have any slack. They immediately formed a defensive formation to protect Nikolay, and the shields were erected again.


    They stood in front of Nikolay like an iron wall.


    Seeing this scene, Li Nan''s mouth showed a sneer of disdain.


    "I''m so careful that I dare to do it to me. What''s my behavior that gives you the illusion that I''m easy to bully?"


    Li Nan said with a sneer.


    While he was talking, Li Nan stepped out at a distance of more than ten meters. Unexpectedly, he attacked in an instant.


    All the people present were surprised by the means of the Oriental man in front of them.


    Brown''s face also showed a surprised expression.


    As a former Class-A strongman of the bald eagle, brown knows more about the strength of the Oriental warrior.


    At the moment, just from Li Nan''s body method, Brown has realized that the hot summer man in front of him is not just a martial master!


    At this time, Li Nan approached Nikolay step by step.


    "It seems that I need to correct your prejudice against me..."


    As Li Nan stepped forward step by step, more and more powerful pressure came towards Nikolai and them.


    Nikolay, they just feel that what is coming towards them is not a human at all, but more like a mountain, unattainable!


    The bodyguards of the white handed gang were shocked by Li Nan''s momentum. They were holding weapons, but no one dared to shoot first.


    Nikolay was also trembling.


    "Brown, what are you doing? Kill him for me!"


    Nikolay shouted at Brown.


    Brown then took his feet off Polina''s body and looked ferociously at Li Nan in front of her.


    "Bastard, you ride my inheritance here! I must tear you to pieces! "


    Brown said viciously.


    "Why don''t you kneel in front of me and become my slave now, or I can consider sparing your animal''s life."


    Li Nan said with a sneer.


    Linan''s words completely angered brown.


    "Die!"


    After saying that, Brown gave an amazing wolf howl and rushed directly towards Linan.

 Chapter 830

    With this move, Brown''s whole body was like an armored combat vehicle. With endless explosive force and impact, he directly killed in front of Li Nan.


    Nikolay''s face immediately showed a look of satisfaction.


    The current drug king may have some strength, but his strength is not worth mentioning in front of brown!


    You know, Brown was A-class strong among the bald eagles before.


    Even in the whole bald eagle, Brown''s strength can be ranked in the top ten.


    If Brown had not been expelled from the bald eagle because he slaughtered civilians in a village overnight because of an animal attack on Laomi, he would not have obtained such a powerful combat power as Nicholas!


    As for now, although Brown has been expelled from the bald eagle, the inside of the bald eagle is also turning a blind eye to brown.


    After all, Brown''s strength is there. Although he has made some mistakes, it still has a certain utilization value for the bald eagle.


    After Brown came to Nikolay''s command, he also became the link between Nikolay and the bald eagle, which made Nikolay inadvertently become the agent of the bald eagle and even the six red shield in the civil side.


    It can be seen that Brown''s strength and energy are beyond doubt.


    Therefore, Nikolai is very confident in Brown''s strength.


    In his opinion, as long as Brown makes a move, there will be absolutely no way out for the drug king in front of him!


    At this time, Polina''s face was also worried.


    The person who suddenly appeared in front of her is her only life-saving straw. Of course, she hopes the other party can beat brown.


    However, Polina is also afraid of Brown''s strength.


    Even her heart was extremely worried at this time. The person in front of her was afraid that she was not Brown''s opponent at all


    Just at this time, Brown had also killed in front of Li Nan.


    "Roar!"


    Brown roared, and the wolf claws swept away towards Linan.


    Under this claw, with a strong wind, even the air was torn and made a sound of splitting silk.


    The crowd only felt a tingle on their scalp.


    With the speed and strength of this wolf claw, if you go down with one claw, I''m afraid even the steel can be cut off directly!


    With these ordinary people, I''m afraid none of them can escape, and they will be ripped open!


    However, seeing the fierce claw of the other party, Li Nan was cold.


    Without any evasion, Li Nan shot directly and hit the other party''s wrist immediately.


    "Click!"


    A sharp crisp sound sounded in the air.


    Then the crowd saw that Brown''s thick arm was broken directly from his wrist.


    His heavy wolf claw, like a hemp rope, fell down feebly.


    "What?!"


    Seeing this scene, Nikolay''s face immediately showed a look of surprise.


    He didn''t think big


    "Ahhh!!"


    There was a roar of pain and anger in Brown''s mouth, as if the whole air was about to shake!


    Because of his great anger, Brown''s wolf eyes have become blood red at the moment, and his whole body is full of endless killing breath.


    Even those white handed people around were frightened by the killing smell on brown and looked frightened.


    They all know that the Werewolf in front of them, when his wildness is completely aroused, is very terrible. He simply doesn''t recognize his relatives!


    "Roar!"


    Brown roared again, and the other wolf claw swept directly towards Li Nan''s head.


    This time, Brown''s explosive power was completely aroused. The power of this claw was amazing. Even Li Nan didn''t dare to connect directly.


    Seeing the claw coming, Li Nan bowed slightly and avoided it directly.


    The wolf claw crossed over Li Nan''s head. Li Nan could even hear the friction sound of the wolf claw tearing the air.


    "Boom!"


    The wolf claws directly hit the car behind Li Nan.


    The car weighing two or three tons was directly overturned by Brown''s claw!


    When he missed, Brown did not stop. He continued to wave the wolf''s claws and approached Li Nan directly all the way.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The sound of the wolf''s claws blowing in the air.


    Trees were broken at the waist and rocks were broken.


    The werewolf brown, like a huge roller, easily rolled everything in front of him!


    For a time, brown completely gained the upper hand with his strong explosive power.


    "Well done! Kill him! Tear his stomach open! "


    Nikolay looked at the occupation in front of him, suddenly his confidence soared and shouted excitedly.


    Brown only felt that he was more and more determined to kill, and his wild killing had been completely stimulated at the moment.


    At this moment, he is also eager to swallow his opponent alive!


    "Roar!"


    Brown roared, gathered all his strength, waved the wolf''s claw, and directly covered Li Nan''s head from top to bottom!


    He wanted to shoot Li Nan alive!


    Nikolay was proud and felt that Brown''s blow was a must. After all, with the strength of this claw, even a car would be crushed directly!


    Polina realized something, and a heart came to her throat.


    Li Nan, feeling the pressure on his head, was as strong as a mountain, but he sneered.


    "That''s it!"


    Li Nan drank coldly.


    At the same time, Li Nan stepped on the ground and hit the sky with one punch.


    In front of him, Brown is very strong, but he is just an animal.


    If the cultivation of elinan, the great master of Shenjing, can''t hold down an animal, he will live in vain!


    "Bang!"


    At the moment of Li Nan''s fist, a white air wave burst directly from his fist!


    This punch directly broke through the sound barrier and produced a sonic boom!


    "What?!"


    Brown exclaimed.


    Brown is not stupid. As a once strong bald eagle, he knows very well how terrible strength is needed to achieve one punch sonic boom.


    Brown was shocked that the strength of the medicine king in front of him was comparable to that of the divine realm!!


    At this moment, Brown was terrified and regretted.


    He wanted to take back his claw, but it was too late!


    The next moment, Brown''s wolf claw and Li Nan''s fist met directly.


    Almost at the same time.


    "Boom!"


    A dull noise.


    Brown''s powerful wolf claws burst in an instant and flew with blood and flesh!


    "Roar..."


    Brown was in great pain and let out a shrill wail.

 Chapter 831

    "My God!"


    Nikolay''s eyes widened when they saw the scene in front of them.


    You know, Brown''s strongest place is his flesh!


    With Brown''s physical strength, even hot weapons can''t be shaken. Even bullets have to be stuck by his muscles. It''s like a steel plate!


    But now, Brown''s muscle, which is comparable to steel plate, was smashed by the king of medicine in front of him, which has completely exceeded their imagination!


    At this time, after Li Nan smashed Brown''s wolf claw with a fist, he didn''t stop at all.


    Then, Li Nan kicked brown on the chest.


    Brown''s armored chest sank directly down.


    His whole body was kicked back by the kick.


    When he retreated, Li Nan stepped forward again and caught up with him directly.


    Seeing a sneer on Li Nan''s mouth, Brown was shocked.


    At this moment, he really felt the horror of the drug king in front of him!


    The strength of the other party is by no means comparable to that of yourself.


    Not only yourself, but even in the whole bald eagle, there are few people who can compete with it!


    At this time, seeing Li Nan chasing him, Brown had realized that it was bad.


    He wanted to raise his hand to resist, but it didn''t help at all.


    Li Nan stepped out.


    This foot directly stepped on Brown''s knee.


    "Click!"


    A crisp sound.


    Brown''s knee cracked.


    Li Nan jumped up with this strength.


    His knee jerked up, like a dragon at sea, straight to Brown''s jaw.


    The next moment, brown just felt his jaw hit directly by a rocket.


    "Bang!" There was a loud noise.


    Brown''s rock hard jaw was smashed in an instant.


    At the same time, the huge impact also lifted the whole brown out!


    Brown''s huge body drew an arc in the air and finally fell heavily on the ground.


    "Boom!"


    The ground shook and smoke filled the sky.


    At this moment, the scene was silent.


    Those white handed Gang people are completely stupid.


    Nikolay''s eyes widened too, and he couldn''t believe it.


    They didn''t expect that the werewolf brown with such terrible strength and the werewolf brown with A-class strength as the bald eagle were easily defeated by the medicine king in front of them!


    Polina was pleasantly surprised.


    Although the man in front of her wore a hood, which made her unable to see her face clearly, she knew that this time, she really wanted to thank each other!


    "Woo... Woo..."


    Brown was now lying flat on the ground, his chest undulating violently.


    His whole jaw was smashed, blood flowed, and even the fangs in his mouth were directly smashed.


    At the moment, he has completely broken his face and looks miserable.


    "How is that possible?! You... Who the hell are you... "


    Brown''s jaw was broken and his voice was a little vague.


    What brown meant was clear.


    With Brown''s strength, few people in the world can beat him so easily.


    Among those people, each one is an absolute big man, at least in their bald eagle archives.


    But the medicine king in front of him was an existence Brown had never touched before, which made Brown feel very incredible.


    Facing Brown''s question, Li Nan sneered.


    "It''s just an animal. You don''t deserve to ask my name!"


    Li Nan shouted coldly.


    Brown frowned.


    Then Brown''s face became dignified again.


    "Spare my life! As long as you can spare my life, from today on, my werewolf Brown is willing to submit to you! I... I am willing to be your servant! "


    Brown seemed to have made up his mind, he said.


    "What?!"


    Hearing Brown''s words, Nikolay on the side was unwilling to take the lead.


    "Brown, you bastard, don''t you want to betray me!"


    Nikolay drank angrily.


    You know, Brown has sworn allegiance to Nicholas before.


    But now, he said he wanted to be a servant of Linan. In Nikolay''s view, it was a betrayal!


    But brown sneered.


    "Do you deserve to say that I betrayed you, even if you killed your boss?"


    Brown snorted coldly.


    "You..."


    Nikolay was very angry, but there was nothing to refute.


    However, Brown has looked at Li Nan with hope again.


    "After all, I was an A-class strong man of the bald eagle. With a strong man like me around you, you will be even stronger! What do you think, my master? "


    Brown said flatteringly.


    In Brown''s view, most of the other party will not refuse their surrender.


    After all, if you have a capable general like yourself to do things, the other party will save a lot of trouble.


    Hearing Brown''s words, Li Nan also nodded and seemed to agree.


    "You''re right. Having a strong man around me can really save me a lot of trouble..."


    Li Nan nodded.


    As soon as she said this, Polina frowned.


    Brown was one of the enemies who killed her father, but now the other party has to escape punishment, which makes Polina feel very uncomfortable.


    When he heard Li Nan''s words, Brown''s mouth, which had been beaten to pieces, couldn''t help showing a proud smile.


    Sure enough, with their own strength, they are popular everywhere.


    Before, it was like this in the bald eagle and with Nikolay, but now, it is also like this in front of the medicine king.


    Brown felt a burst of pride at the thought.


    However, before Brown became complacent, he only heard Li Nan say, "unfortunately, you are not strong enough to be my servant, so you, no, enough, talent and style!"


    Li Nan said it word by word.


    "What..."


    Brown frowned with amazement.


    He never thought that with his strength, the other party couldn''t see it!


    In fact, Brown''s strength is OK, but Li Nan had given him a chance before, but he didn''t seize it.


    Now, he can''t beat Li Nan, but he wants to surrender again. How can Li Nan give him another chance!


    "Well, enough nonsense has been said. Die..."


    Li Nan said, stepping out, he wanted to directly cut Brown''s hand.


    But at this time, brown grabbed a car on one side and smashed it directly at Li Nan. The wrist he had been broken by Li Nan has recovered now!


    Seeing the car sweeping, Li Nan jumped up and avoided it directly and easily.


    "Die!"


    Li Nan immediately looked angry.

 Chapter 832

    For a moment, a powerful killing intention surged out of Li Nan''s body in an instant.


    Li Nan stepped out and directly wanted to kill brown.


    But what people didn''t expect is that Brown''s attack just now was just a delaying measure.


    As Linan dodged the incoming vehicles, brown backed away as fast as he could.


    Then Brown came directly to Polina.


    "Miso!"


    A sharp wolf claw came directly against Polina''s snow-white neck.


    The skin was cut directly, and the golden blood flowed in an instant.


    "If you don''t want her to die, stop!"


    Brown shouted coldly at Li Nan in front of him.


    Seeing this scene, Li Nan could not help frowning.


    Just now, Li Nan just thought that Nikolay was dealing with an ordinary woman.


    But at this moment, Li Nan could see the woman''s appearance clearly.


    He recognized at a glance that the woman in front of him was the girl he met in the hotel yesterday.


    Although Li Nan and the other party are just one-sided, Li Nan can''t bear to see the other party die in the hands of werewolf brown.


    In desperation, Li Nan''s footsteps had to stop.


    Seeing Li Nan stop, Brown''s face immediately showed a proud sneer.


    In fact, Brown was still worried about whether the other party would be coerced because of a strange woman.


    He did not expect that everything should go so smoothly.


    "Yes, it seems that your men in summer are the most gentlemanly people in the world, ha ha..."


    Brown laughed triumphantly, completely confident.


    "Sir, don''t worry about me. Kill them bastards, even if it''s revenge for me!"


    Polina said stubbornly, with a look that had put life and death aside.


    "Shut up, you smelly watch! If you dare to talk nonsense again, believe it or not, I''ll cut your throat now! "


    Brown cursed fiercely.


    "Come on, do you think I''m afraid of you bastards! Kill me now, you son of a bitch! "


    Polina scolded without showing weakness.


    "You..."


    Brown was so angry that he couldn''t speak.


    Because Polina is his only chip at the moment. Of course, he can''t let the other party have an accident, otherwise he will be completely dead!


    And just then.


    Li Nan raised his hand and pointed a dark muzzle directly at Brown.


    "Let her go now. Maybe I can keep a whole body of you!"


    Li Nan said coldly with a cold face.


    His gun was picked up from the body of a bodyguard at his feet.


    "What?"


    Brown was surprised to see Li Nan''s action.


    But when he saw that what Li Nan held in his hand was just an ordinary pistol, he laughed directly.


    Nikolay on one side also showed a helpless wry smile on his face. He only felt that Li Nan''s action was too stupid.


    Brown looked at the muzzle of the gun pointing at him and laughed. "Please, don''t you think you can kill me with this broken gun? You are really stupid, ha ha... "


    Brown laughed directly.


    Brown is very confident in his body. If the other party holds a large caliber sniper gun, he may be afraid.


    But this is just an ordinary pistol. With the power of this pistol, even if you hit yourself on the head, you can''t even break through your own bones.


    It''s stupid to want to kill yourself with this gun!


    Facing Brown''s ridicule, Li Nan didn''t care and still looked cold.


    "As you wish..."


    Li Nan said faintly.


    While talking, Li Nan pulled the trigger directly without hesitation.


    Of course, Li Nan knows that ordinary bullets can''t kill brown.


    But how could Brown know that the man standing in front of him was the existence of divine fire formula!


    When the trigger was pulled, a strong Qi had condensed on the bullet through the gun body.


    Then, with the blessing of that thick Qi, the bullet broke out of the chamber at a speed dozens of times higher than usual!


    When the bullet flew out, the power of Wudao Zhenqi was also completely stimulated.


    The overbearing Qi, wrapped with bullets, instantly penetrated the air and reached the center of Brown''s eyebrows.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Originally, Brown was still laughing.


    But the next moment.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise.


    Brown''s huge wolf head burst in an instant.


    flesh and blood flying in all directions!


    "Ah!"


    Polina screamed at the sudden scene.


    Her beautiful European face was covered with scarlet blood.


    When they looked at Brown again, they were all surprised and took a breath.


    They were shocked to see that at this time, the whole head on Brown''s shoulder had completely disappeared!


    After standing there for a moment, Brown finally lost his support and fell heavily on the ground.


    At this moment, everyone present was completely stunned!


    They never dreamed that this hot summer man could exert the power of an ordinary pistol to such a terrible extent!


    Where is this gun? This is a cannon!


    Li Nan looked at Brown''s body on the ground, but there was not much expression on his face.


    Then he turned the muzzle of his gun and pointed directly to Nicholas.


    "Do any of you want to be like him?"


    Li Nan looked at the bodyguards of the white handed gang in front of him and asked coldly.


    "Hua La Hua!"


    Without any hesitation, the bodyguards of the white handed Gang all put down their weapons and shields and knelt down together.


    "Sir, spare your life!"


    "We surrender!"


    "We don''t want to die!"


    The bodyguards were scared to death one by one.


    They all witnessed the tragedy of brown just now. Even Brown''s powerful werewolf died in each other''s hands. Where could they be opponents? Now they have to surrender and beg each other''s forgiveness.


    "Everyone wastes their right hand, and I''ll spare you!"


    Li Nan said coldly.


    While talking, Li Nan threw his gun directly in front of the bodyguards.


    Those bodyguards looked at the guns in front of them with bitter faces.


    They knew that the other party might be able to fight without a gun, but no one dared to take the risk.


    I can''t help it. It''s really a hot summer man in front of me. It''s too terrible!


    Without hesitation, a bodyguard picked up the gun and shot directly into his palm.


    "Bang!"


    A bullet shattered the palm of his hand.


    "Ah!!"


    The bodyguard let out a scream.


    And that''s just the beginning.


    Then, the remaining bodyguards, like him, abandoned their right hands.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    A gunshot rang out among the trees.

 Chapter 833

    A moment later, each of the twenty or thirty bodyguards of the white handed gang had lost his right hand.


    There was a blood hole in everyone''s palm, and the blood flowed down the palm.


    Looking at the tragedy of these men in front of him, Nikolay''s face was as frightened as death.


    He didn''t expect that these fierce bodyguards hired by himself at a heavy cost were as honest as quails in front of the drug king. He didn''t dare to resist and let them be slaughtered by the other party.


    But Nikolay also knew that in front of the drug king with such terrible strength, any resistance was just futile.


    Looking at the pistol on the ground, Nikolay seemed to have finally made up his mind. He picked up the pistol and put it directly on his palm.


    Just as Nikolay was about to pull the trigger.


    "Wait a minute!"


    But Linan suddenly opened his mouth.


    "You don''t need it."


    Li Nan said faintly.


    Nikolaton was pleasantly surprised at this.


    It seems that the other party is still afraid of his identity as the godfather of the white handed gang.


    Look at each other like this, don''t you want to make a deal with yourself?


    Thinking of this, Nikolay was overjoyed. He had made up his mind that no matter what the other party asked, he would promise the other party first.


    As for whether it will be cashed in the future, when he returns to the white handed Gang, he will seek revenge. How can it be cashed!


    With this in mind, Nikolay quickly opened his mouth and said, "thank you, Lord medicine king! I know that I was blinded by my desire for profit before I started to fight Lord Yaowang. But don''t worry. In order to express my apology, I''m willing to spend $50 billion to express my rudeness to Yaowang! "


    Hearing this, Li Nan snorted coldly.


    "I think you misunderstood. I mean, just abolishing one right hand is not enough to redeem your sin! Your sin can only be compensated with your dog''s life... "


    "What?!"


    Nikolay was completely stupid.


    He didn''t expect the other party to kill him directly!


    Before Nikolay could react, Li Nan stepped forward and was about to kill Nikolay directly.


    But just then.


    "Wait a minute!"


    A scream suddenly sounded.


    Li Nan stopped and turned his head to one side.


    It was no one else who was talking, but Polina!


    Polina had just witnessed the horror of the medicine king in front of her. At the moment, it seemed that she was not confident enough to talk to him.


    But Polina stood up.


    "Lord Yaowang, can you... Let me kill him?"


    Polina said with a hint of begging.


    Li Nan was stunned. He didn''t expect that the other party would make such a request.


    However, he immediately realized that Li Nan had heard Brown''s words before.


    It seems that this beautiful Emei girl has a deep hatred with Nikolay, otherwise she wouldn''t risk assassinating Nikolay alone.


    "OK, I''ll leave it to you!"


    Linan grabbed Nikolay''s neck and threw Nikolay directly in front of Polina like a dead dog.


    Polina picked up a dagger from the ground and limped towards Nikolay.


    Polina''s face was gloomy and her eyes glittered with endless killing intention.


    Her body is still flowing with golden blood, holding a dagger, the whole person is like a bloody baby, which is shocking.


    Nikolai was also shocked by Polina''s powerful killing intention and was scared back.


    "Paulina, have you forgotten that I''m your godfather? Do you really want to kill me? If you do this, even God won''t agree! "


    Nikolay said bitterly.


    "Fuck his God, did he agree when you killed my father?"


    Polina said fiercely.


    "I know. I''m a complete asshole. But God told us to learn to forgive... "


    Nikolay wanted to beg for mercy.


    But Polina snorted coldly.


    "It''s God''s business to forgive you, and all I have to do is send you to God!"


    Polina said coldly.


    As soon as the voice fell, Polina took up the dagger in her hand and rushed directly at Nikolay.


    Although Nicholas is the godfather of the white handed Gang, he is just a little boxing. How can his bare hands be Polina''s opponent.


    Polina stabbed Nikolay in the lower abdomen. Nikolay directly covered his stomach and fell to the ground, with blood flowing.


    But this is just the beginning.


    How could Polina let the man who killed his father die so easily.


    "No! Don''t kill me! "


    Nikolay exclaimed.


    "Do you know fear now? When you killed my father, you should have known that one day! "


    Polina said and jumped up again.


    Then, he only heard a dull noise, and seven or eight blood holes were punctured in Nikolay''s body.


    And Polina didn''t stop there.


    She wants Nikolay to repay the pain she and her father have suffered!


    It was not until twenty minutes later that Nicholas died completely because of excessive blood loss.


    At this time, he had already been tortured like an adult.


    It can be said that he walked very restlessly


    Li Nan, who witnessed all this with his own eyes, seemed unusually calm.


    Because he felt that Nicholas deserved such a result!


    People like him don''t deserve forgiveness.


    "Dad, I finally avenge you!"


    Polina held a bloody dagger and shouted.


    Her tears also flowed directly.


    In order to avenge her father, Polina has been working hard in recent years, failed again and again, and was chased and killed again and again.


    Today, she finally succeeded!


    After revenge, Polina''s whole body strength has been completely overdrawn.


    Then, as soon as Polina''s eyes were dark, the whole person fell to one side.


    Li Nan hurried forward and directly took Polina in his arms.


    Looking at the other party, Li Nan sighed helplessly.


    Of course, he can''t just throw his opponent here.


    Moreover, Li Nan was also curious. Why was the blood on Polina golden?


    In fact, when he first saw the golden blood, an idea had already appeared in Li Nan''s mind.


    That is a thing that exists in the memory of zongmen.


    In that very long time, it seems that golden blood once appeared.


    The identity of the owner of the golden blood is somewhat unusual!


    Li Nan didn''t think too much, so he picked up Polina.


    Although Polina is tall and powerful, Li Nan is a great master of Shenjing after all. This weight is almost negligible in front of him.


    With a sudden kick under his feet, Li Nan flew up directly and returned to his team.


    "My God..."


    The bodyguards of the white handed gang were stunned when they saw the picture of Li Nan flying up.

 Chapter 834

    Originally, Li Nan''s plan was to fly back to the summer after the auction.


    But now, in Polina''s case, it is obvious that she can''t go for the time being.


    An hour later, Li Nan''s team returned to the previous hotel.


    Then, Li Nan took Polina directly to the room.


    After putting Polina flat on the bed, Li Nan diagnosed Polina''s pulse.


    This surprised Li Nan.


    With Polina''s injury like this, she turns into an ordinary person. I''m afraid most of her life will be in danger.


    But at this time, when Li Nan explored Polina''s pulse, he found that Polina''s pulse was very stable, at most just a little weak.


    Li Nan looked at Polina''s injury again, but was surprised to find that most of the other party''s wounds had healed!


    Moreover, even the broken ribs on her chest have recovered a lot.


    Li Nan was surprised that such a powerful self-healing ability could not even be achieved by the strong in the divine realm!


    While Li Nan was thinking about this, he only heard a voice suddenly ring out.


    "Well, my figure is not bad?"


    Hearing this sound, Li Nan quickly looked up and saw that Polina, who was already in a coma, didn''t know when she had woken up.


    At the moment, the other party looks at him with a smile.


    For a moment, Li Nanton was a little flustered.


    Just now he checked the other party''s rib injury, so he lifted the other party''s coat.


    Unexpectedly, this scene was caught by the other party. Li Nan was also a little embarrassed for a moment.


    "Well, sorry, I just wanted to check your injury."


    Li Nan quickly explained.


    "It doesn''t matter. You saved my life before and gave me a chance to revenge. Even if you want to see it, it doesn''t matter. What do you think? "


    Polina said with a smile.


    When she said this, there was a touch of shame on Polina''s beautiful exotic face.


    At this time, Li Nan had changed his cloak and showed his original face.


    Just in the moment of awakening, Polina knew everything.


    The man in front of him is the one he met in the hotel yesterday, and today, the other party saved himself.


    At the thought of how the other party killed the werewolf brown before, and how Nikolay fell to his knees to beg for mercy.


    Polina''s heart was immediately full of favor for the hot summer man in front of her.


    In Polina''s opinion, the hot summer man in front of her is really too manly and charming!


    Like such a charming man, I''m afraid there are few in the world.


    Polina finally met one. How could she miss it easily.


    Even, Polina is willing to take the initiative for such a man.


    At this time, hearing Polina''s words, Li Nan was stunned.


    He really didn''t expect that this Emei girl in front of him would say such words.


    To tell you the truth, it''s impossible to say that you have no idea about the Emei girl in front of you.


    The other party is not only beautiful and hot, but also has a different exotic style from the beautiful women in China.


    This kind of amorous feelings, which Li Nan has never seen before, is even more attractive than those VIMI angels.


    Moreover, yesterday, the other party still appeared in his bathroom in that way, which also constituted a great temptation to Li Nan.


    At this time, Li Nan was really excited to hear the other party say so again.


    However, these thoughts just flashed away in Li Nan''s mind.


    He soon cleared these messy ideas out of his mind.


    "Well, forget it. Now that you''re awake, I''ll rest assured. You''ll recover here first. I''ll come to see you later."


    After saying this, Li Nan quickly got up and left.


    If he is an ordinary person, Li Nan must go to see a doctor, but he doesn''t need a doctor at all to see the other party''s self-recovery.


    Looking at the back of Li Nan who left in panic, Polina''s beautiful face immediately showed a proud smile.


    "What an interesting man..."


    Polina said with a smile.


    After leaving Polina''s room, Li Nan saw that Lu Jiangshan just came out of the elevator.


    "Young master Nan, I have found out all the things you asked me to check!"


    Lu Jiangshan came to Li Nan and whispered.


    Li Nan asked Lu Jiangshan to check the details of Polina. Lu Jiangshan has found it now.


    "Let''s go and talk in the restaurant downstairs."


    It''s getting late now, and Li Nan is also a little hungry.


    Then they came to the restaurant downstairs.


    "Master Nan, that woman''s name is Polina, her father''s name is maxim, and she was the former godfather of the white hand Gang!"


    After sitting down, Lu Jiangshan told us the results of his investigation.


    In addition to Polina''s father''s identity, the hatred between her and Nikolay was also told.


    After listening to Lu Jiangshan''s story, Li Nan nodded.


    He now knew better why Polina hated Nikolay so much.


    "So, is there anything else about Polina? For example, is there any other secret about her? Why was she so pursued by Nikolay? "


    Li Nan asked.


    In fact, what Li Nan wants to ask is about Paulina''s golden blood.


    Lu Jiangshan naturally understood what Li Nan meant. After all, he also witnessed when Polina was brought back with golden blood.


    Moreover, Lu Jiangshan also specifically explained that no one is allowed to tell about Polina.


    However, Lu Jiangshan didn''t find much about Polina.


    "I also tried to investigate, but I didn''t find anything. Even those inside the white handed Gang don''t know. In their opinion, Nikolay''s pursuit of Polina is entirely for the purpose of eradicating the root. "


    Lu Jiangshan said.


    "I see."


    Li Nan nodded.


    It seems that if you want to ask more clearly, you can only start from Polina herself.


    After chatting with Lu Jiangshan for a while, Li Nan finished his meal.


    After packing some things for Polina, Li Nan went upstairs again.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    Li Nan knocked on the door.


    There was no response from the room.


    Li Nan pushed the door in doubt, but saw that Polina had disappeared from the bed.


    "Are you gone?"


    Li Nan was slightly surprised.

 Chapter 835

    Li Nan felt that the other party might have some unspeakable secret, so he suddenly chose to leave.


    Originally, Li Nan thought about whether he should help each other, but now that the other party has left, that''s the only way.


    With a helpless sigh, Li Nan had to go back to his room.


    Li Nan was going to lie in bed to have a rest, but after he looked down at himself, he suddenly showed a look of disgust.


    When he fought with those hungry wolves and brown, he was stained with a lot of blood. When he was eating downstairs just now, he attracted a lot of people''s attention.


    At the moment, Li Nan wants to go to bed. Of course, he can''t bear the blood.


    After taking off his dirty clothes, Li Nan went straight into the bathroom.


    In the bathtub in the bathroom, the hotel staff had already put the milk.


    Still steaming milk, still a comfortable milk bath.


    Li Nan jumped in directly, and he was immediately wrapped in warm milk.


    But the next moment, Li Nan was startled and almost jumped out of it.


    Because his foot suddenly touched something.


    There are people in here!


    Just as Li Nan was about to start, something unexpected happened to Li Nan.


    I saw a figure, but he poked his head directly out of the water.


    No one else, but Polina, just like yesterday.


    Seeing this scene, Li Nan was stunned.


    "You... Why are you here?!"


    Li Nan was stunned.


    If Polina hid in yesterday to avoid the pursuit of those white handed killers, then the other party''s purpose at the moment is obviously not like this.


    At this time, a charming smile appeared on Polina''s exotic face.


    "If I say it''s because my water heater is broken and I want to borrow it from you, will you believe it?"


    Polina said with a smile.


    Li Nan is not so simple. Of course, he won''t believe this.


    "You... What do you want to do?"


    Li Nan is not stupid. Now, of course, he has guessed a possibility.


    However, Li Nan really doesn''t dare to believe it.


    At this time, Polina''s face was still filled with a smile.


    "Don''t want to do anything, just like you, want to..."


    Polina said and leaned closer to Li Nan.


    Li Nan was so frightened that he backed away for a few minutes.


    "Just repay you..."


    Polina said, and a red lip kissed Li Nan''s mouth directly.


    Li Nan''s brain suddenly went blank.


    He didn''t expect that Polina would suddenly do such a thing.


    Li Nan wanted to refuse, but Polina in front of him was really too beautiful.


    Moreover, the two people get along in this way.


    If Li Nan could refuse, he would not be a man.


    The next moment, without any hesitation, Li Nan directly held Polina in his arms.


    For a moment, the whole room became crazy.


    After more than an hour, everything finally calmed down.


    Polina, tall as an ocean horse, lay in Linan''s arms.


    Looking at Polina in front of her, Li Nan sighed in his heart.


    Sure enough, the wildness of the other party is not comparable to that of conservative Oriental beauties.


    At the same time, Li Nan also found that the wounds on Polina''s body had been completely healed, and even the broken ribs had been completely healed.


    Up and down her body, she didn''t even leave a wound or scar!


    Li Nan was once again amazed at each other''s strong self-healing ability.


    "Are you hot summer men as charming as you?"


    Polina looked at Li Nan with a smile and asked.


    Her beautiful face, like the fairy queen from the Lord of the rings, still has a trace of blush.


    "Of course! We are all gentlemen! "


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    Polina was also teased by Li Nan''s words, and there was a surge of waves in the pool.


    At this time, Li Nan finally made up his mind, coughed and finally opened his mouth.


    "Well, Polina, would you mind talking to me about your golden blood?"


    Li Nan asked tentatively.


    When Li Nan said this, the smile on Polina''s face immediately converged and replaced it with a slight tension.


    "Why, are you interested in my golden blood, too?"


    Polina looked at Li Nan and asked.


    "No, I''m just curious."


    Li Nan explained.


    "Of course, I''m just asking. If you don''t want to say anything, you can leave it alone."


    Li Nan hurriedly added.


    Li Nan also saw that Polina seemed to resist this topic. If she didn''t want to mention it, Li Nan certainly wouldn''t force it.


    To Li Nan''s surprise, Polina said directly, "no, you saved my life. You are the most trusted person in the world. I have nothing to say about you."


    Li Nan was stunned for a moment, then nodded and motioned the other party to go on.


    Pauline paused and then said, "they say that what flows on me is the blood of Olympus!"


    "The blood of Olympus?!"


    Li Nan was stunned.


    He had never heard of the name.


    "What does that mean?"


    Li Nan asked.


    Polina shook her head.


    "I don''t know. I heard it from the people of the bald eagle."


    Li Nan thought of a problem.


    "In fact, I''ve always wanted to ask you, bald eagle, and the six red shields you said yesterday, what is it?"


    Li Nan asked.


    "As far as I know, they are all special departments responsible for handling some mysterious affairs! The white headed eagle belongs to Lao MI, while the six red shields belong to our e country. "


    Polina explained.


    Hearing this, Li Nan nodded a little suddenly.


    He is now fully understood. It seems that the six parts of the bald eagle and the red shield are similar to the dragon group in summer!


    However, the way of doing things between the bald eagle and the red shield six is obviously not as aboveboard as that of the dragon group.


    At least, the Dragon Group will not attack an innocent woman for any reason!


    "The bald eagle and the six red shields have been trying to kill you because of the blood of Olympus on you?"


    Asked Li Nan.


    Polina nodded.


    "Yes, they seem to think the blood on me is very important. That''s why my father was involved and finally died in the hands of Nicholas, the traitor bought by the bald eagle!"


    As Polina said this, her eyes became moist again.


    "But I know very little about the blood of Olympus! I don''t know anything. They want my blood. What do they want? "


    Polina said bitterly.


    Looking at Polina''s confused appearance, Li Nan seems to have some eyebrows in his heart

 Chapter 836

    Li Nan then asked, "your father doesn''t have the same golden blood as you?"


    Li Nan is basically sure of this, because if the bald eagle people only want to get the blood of Olympus, it is enough to have Polina''s father.


    Sure enough, Polina shook her head directly.


    "No. My father''s blood, just like ordinary people... "


    At this point, Polina looked a little painful, because she knew it because she had seen her father''s bloody body with her own eyes!


    Seeing Polina like this, Li Nan also understood something.


    He held Polina tighter. In the narrow bathtub, the two were close together.


    "Don''t worry, you have avenged your father. He should rest in peace in heaven!"


    Linan comfort road.


    "Yes!"


    Polina leaned over Li Nan''s shoulder and nodded.


    Then, Li Nan thought about it and said, "there''s something I don''t know. It''s inconvenient for Fang to ask?"


    "What?"


    Polina looked puzzled.


    "Your mother?"


    In fact, this is what Li Nan really wants to ask.


    Because Li Nan felt that the golden blood on Polina could not appear for no reason, which was more like a genetic inheritance.


    Now, since Polina''s father doesn''t have that kind of golden blood, of course, there is only one possibility.


    The golden blood should come from Polina''s mother.


    From beginning to end, Li Nan never heard Polina mention her mother, so Li Nan asked.


    Hearing Li Nan''s question, Polina''s face changed slightly and showed a touch of bitterness again.


    "In fact... I have never seen my mother since I was a child..."


    There was a trace of sadness in Polina''s voice.


    "What..."


    Li Nan was surprised.


    He didn''t expect such a result. At this moment, he just felt that the strong looking Emei girl was a little pathetic.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to..."


    Li Nan hurriedly explained.


    "It doesn''t matter, because I''ve never seen my mother, so it''s not sad at all."


    Polina looked used to it.


    Seeing Polina like this, Li Nan felt a little pity.


    "But why did you suddenly think of asking me this?"


    Polina looked at Li Nan somewhat puzzled.


    "Because..."


    Linan paused and then said, "because I think the blood of Olympus on you should come from your mother! And your mother may not be an ordinary person! "


    Li Nan said his guess.


    Polina nodded.


    "You''re right. My father often said before that my mother was really not an ordinary woman. He said she was very attractive!"


    Polina said with a trace of pride, obviously full of love for her mother who had never met.


    But Li Nan shook his head.


    "No, you misunderstood. I mean, your mother may... Not be human at all!"


    Li Nan said solemnly.


    "No... not mortal?!"


    Polina looked stunned.


    "You... What do you mean?"


    Polina looked at Li Nan in surprise.


    Li Nan''s face is also a little dignified.


    "In fact, I have heard some rumors about your golden blood, but I''m not sure whether the golden blood in the rumors is consistent with yours."


    Said Li Nan.


    In fact, the so-called rumors are the religious memories obtained in Li Nan''s mind.


    It''s just inconvenient for Li Nan to tell Polina directly, so he changed his way.


    "Really?!"


    Polina looked surprised.


    Over the years, she has more than once wanted to investigate the secret about her golden blood.


    Unfortunately, she has never made any important discoveries.


    Polina did not expect that this hot summer man would know this!


    At this moment, Polina felt more and more that the powerful summer man in front of her became more mysterious in her heart!


    Li Nan nodded.


    "If it really matches, in that rumor, there is another name about the golden blood, which is called... Divine blood!"


    Li Nan said this sentence with a dignified face.


    "God... God blood?!"


    Polina was stunned.


    "Yes, protoss blood! It is said that the golden blood comes from the ancient West, the legendary inheritance of the protoss! "


    Linan told the whole story.


    In Linan''s ancestral memory, in that ancient era, the ancestors of the patriarchal clan had contact with the protoss from the West.


    This is also one of the few memories of the Western Protoss in the memory of the sect.


    "So, is that why golden blood is called the blood of Olympus?!"


    Polina''s face was shocked.


    In Western mythology, Olympus is the place of the gods.


    Now the golden blood is related to the protoss, also known as the blood of Olympus, which is obviously not just a coincidence!


    However, Polina was deeply shocked.


    Although Polina has always been a man of faith, she has always believed in the existence of gods.


    But now, when all this was in front of her, it still made her feel incredible.


    God may really exist, and their own body may have their inheritance!


    Such a thing is hard for Polina to accept for a time.


    "It should be. However, these are just my guesses for the time being. If you want to be sure, there is only one reason, that is to find your mother... "


    Said Li Nan.


    "However, my mother has never appeared. She may have..."


    Polina looked a little dim.


    Of course, Li Nan knows what Polina thinks, but Li Nan thinks things may not be so simple.


    Because in the memory of that sect, the real Protoss is the immortal body!


    If Polina''s mother is really a real Protoss, there are few people in the world who can kill her.


    The biggest possibility is that she may still be alive, but she hasn''t appeared for some reason.


    Of course, Li Nan will not mention these words to Polina for the time being.


    Because everything is still uncertain, Li Nan can''t give Polina an ethereal hope, which will only make Polina more painful.


    "Don''t think about your mother. In fact, I still have the biggest question in my mind... "


    Li Nan said thoughtfully.


    "What questions?"


    Polina looked puzzled.


    Li Nan looked up at Polina and said calmly, "I just can''t figure out why you are so weak..."

 Chapter 837

    Of course, Li Nan didn''t mean to look down on Polina.


    After all, not to mention the others, just the terrible self-healing ability is not comparable to ordinary people, or even Li Nan himself.


    The reason why Li Nan said this is entirely because if Polina''s body really flows with the blood of the Western Protoss, her strength is definitely much stronger than now!


    You know, in the memory of Linan''s sect, the ancient Western Protoss is enough to destroy the sky and the earth, and its power is comparable to the existence of a real God!


    So, as a Protoss descendant, how could Polina be so weak, how could she not even beat a mere werewolf?!


    This is obviously unreasonable.


    Hearing Li Nan''s words, Polina also seemed a little lost.


    "Well, I''m not sure. Just... "


    "Just what?"


    Li Nan asked.


    "It''s just that I always have a feeling. I always feel that I am actually full of strength, but when I don''t think I want to use my strength, I feel powerless, as if something is suppressing me... "


    Polina spoke out her confusion.


    For example, when facing the werewolf brown, Polina always has the illusion that she can easily crush each other with a slight finger.


    However, when she really started, Polina couldn''t give full play to her expected strength.


    This is not just as simple as having high eyes and low hands, but a very real feeling.


    "Oh?"


    Hearing Polina''s words, Li Nan also felt a little surprised.


    "Come on, let me give you a new pulse!"


    Li Nan said and put his finger on Polina''s wrist.


    In fact, Li Nan had already diagnosed Polina''s pulse before, and he didn''t find anything abnormal at that time.


    It''s the same at the moment. Polina''s pulse looks no different from ordinary people.


    However, Li Nan is still a little unwilling.


    Immediately, Li Nan gathered his mind, and a wisp of mind followed Polina''s wrist meridians, and instantly explored all parts of her body.


    This is the method of internal vision!


    If it was before, when the mind was still awakened, Li Nan could only feel the pulse outside his body.


    But now, Li Nan has entered the realm of God, and his mind is fully awakened. Li Nan can probe his mind into others'' bodies and carry out the method of internal vision!


    Under the inner vision of the mind, it is completely different from what can be seen by the ordinary naked eye or medical instruments.


    The inner vision of mind, which can be explored, is a more thorough and profound concept, which can not be seen by the naked eye.


    At this time, Li Nan''s mind began to explore one by one along Polina''s limbs and bones.


    Under God''s mind, it is an empty world.


    Polina''s meridians and other conditions can be seen clearly.


    Li Nan can clearly see that there is a special energy fluctuation in Polina''s meridians and blood vessels.


    This special energy fluctuation should be the power of the golden blood on Polina, and it is also the reason why she can make strong self-healing.


    Li Nan explored all the way along the meridians.


    He''s looking for the source of Polina''s power.


    But the next discovery surprised Li Nan.


    Because he found that it was dark at the end of Polina''s meridians!


    This force was disconnected out of thin air!


    "How could this happen?!"


    Li Nan was surprised.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Polina asked quickly.


    "Nothing, I''ll see again!"


    As he spoke, Li Nan explored his mind in a deeper direction.


    Finally, he found something!


    Li Nan was surprised to see that there was an area composed of five pointed stars in Polina''s body.


    There is a black void around, and only this three-dimensional Pentagram is emitting light.


    As he frowned, he immediately realized what it was.


    Prohibition!


    This five pointed star array is the prohibition to suppress Polina''s internal power, and it is also the reason why Polina will feel powerless!


    "I see..."


    After exploring, Li Nan finally opened his eyes slowly.


    "How''s it going? Did you find anything? "


    Polina asked curiously.


    "Come on, let''s go to the living room."


    Li Nan said directly.


    "Ah?"


    Polina was stunned at first, but then she showed her shame.


    "Oh, do you like being there? I see. "


    Li Nan: "


    Look at Polina at this time, you know what she''s thinking.


    Li Nan was speechless for a while. He just wanted the other party to go to the living room with him, and then tried to see if he could untie the ban for her.


    But unexpectedly, the other party completely misunderstood his meaning.


    "Yes, let''s go."


    Li Nan didn''t explain either. He said directly.


    Polina pursed her lips, then came out of the milk and went straight barefoot to the living room.


    Li Nan also followed him out.


    "Where are you going? Sofa or French window? "


    Polina whispered.


    "There, just lie on it."


    Li Nan pointed to the carpet and said.


    Polina had a strange look on her face, but she didn''t say much, but did it obediently.


    But the way she lay there was a little unacceptable.


    It was not easy for Li Nan to carry it.


    "OK, I''ll start."


    Li Nan said with bad taste.


    "Well, good... Ah!"


    Polina didn''t finish a word, but she just let out a scream.


    Because she felt that a long needle was suddenly pricked on her back, and a sharp pain came immediately.


    "You... What are you doing?"


    Polina looked back at Li Nan in some panic.


    She obviously didn''t expect that this very gentleman hot summer man would do such a special thing.


    "Don''t talk, feel it with your heart."


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    While talking, Li Nan''s face was frozen and his hand was gently twisted. The other twelve ghost door needles had been clamped between his fingers.


    "My God..."


    Seeing the long needles in Li Nan''s hands and Polina''s beautiful face, she immediately showed a look of panic.


    She only felt that she was afraid that she had not thought of the hot summer man in front of her too simple.


    The other party''s hobby seems to be, a little scary!


    However, Li Nan did not pay attention to Polina''s reaction.


    With the ghost door needle in hand, Li Nan''s face suddenly became serious.


    Then, Li Nan began to move quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, all the thirteen ghost door needles penetrated Polina''s acupoints.


    Today, Li Nan is going to try to open the ban of the pentagram for Polina.


    He would like to see how strong Polina, a real Protoss, can be without prohibition!

 Chapter 838

    Thirteen ghost door needles are already in place.


    Li Nan''s face suddenly coagulated, and a majestic Qi suddenly broke out.


    At the moment when this genuine Qi rushed out of the body, it was immediately divided into 13 smaller genuine Qi.


    The thirteen true Qi, in the air, was like thirteen white ropes, which respectively penetrated into the thirteen ghost door needles.


    Thirteen ghost door needles are directly controlled by these thirteen genuine Qi!


    This is one of the thirteen needles of the ghost sect. It''s a high and heavy means to resist the needle with Qi!


    At this time, even if Polina is stupid, she has understood.


    It seems that this hot summer man doesn''t have any special hobbies to torture himself, but has other serious plans.


    However, with Polina''s insight, she couldn''t understand what the other party was going to do to herself.


    Just then.


    "Be careful, I''m going to start!"


    Li Nan said, his face coagulating.


    The thirteen genuine Qi immediately penetrated directly into Polina''s body through the thirteen ghost door needles.


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    For a moment, the thirteen ghost door needles began to tremble violently at the same time, just like reeds swaying wildly in the strong wind, making bursts of buzzing sound.


    At the same time, Polina felt only a great pain, which came from her back and spread all over her body in an instant.


    The sharp pain almost tore her whole body from her back.


    "Ah!!"


    Polina''s pain was unbearable and she let out a shrill scream.


    Li Nan didn''t care so much.


    This is the critical moment for injection. A little distraction may have serious consequences.


    After the thirteen genuine Qi was introduced into Polina''s body, it followed the direction of the acupoints and meridians and went in the direction of the five awn star prohibition.


    In the nothingness of the inner world, these thirteen true Qi, banned by the pentagram star, directly began a fight without gunsmoke!


    Thirteen genuine Qi directly attacked the five pointed star and wanted to break the ban directly.


    However, after the two came into contact, Li Nan was shocked to find that he seemed to underestimate each other.


    The five pointed star ban is far more powerful than Linan imagined!


    No matter who the five pointed star forbids, it is absolutely a terrible existence!


    "Ah!!"


    The confrontation between Zhenqi and prohibition made Polina more painful.


    "Li Nan, what are you... What are you doing?"


    Of course, Polina doesn''t think Li Nan is harming herself, but she doesn''t understand what''s going on.


    "I''m breaking the ban for you and restoring your Protoss power. Will you?"


    Asked Li Nan.


    "What..."


    Polina was stunned.


    Then, almost without any consideration, Polina nodded directly to Li Nan.


    "Help me! You must help me! "


    Polina begged firmly.


    All along, Polina wanted to be strong enough.


    If he had been strong enough, his father would not have been killed.


    Now, Li Nan says she can help herself, and Polina certainly won''t refuse.


    Even if she had to bear such great pain, she wouldn''t hesitate!


    With Polina''s words, Li Nan had a bottom in his heart.


    The thirteen true Qi has tried to impact many times, but the five pointed star prohibition is still as solid as gold.


    Li Nan knows very well that with his current strength, he is far from the person who put down the prohibition.


    Therefore, he has no hope to completely untie the ban.


    However, Li Nan did not intend to give up.


    Since it can not be completely lifted, then retreat to the second place!


    Li Nan readjusted his mind.


    Under the control of the divine mind, after entering Polina''s body, the thirteen true Qi immediately gathered together again and formed a larger true Qi.


    Then, with powerful energy, this true Qi directly impacted on one corner of the five pointed star prohibition.


    "Broken!"


    Li Nan drank coldly.


    However, the pentagram ban was unmoved.


    "Broken!"


    Li Nan tried again.


    But it still has no effect.


    "Break it for me!"


    This time, Li Nan almost tried his best.


    This time, under the combined impact of the thirteen true Qi, the corner of the five pointed star was finally broken and dimmed directly!


    "Succeeded?!"


    Li Nan was pleasantly surprised.


    He didn''t expect that when he used the needle technique according to the array breaking skill in his memory, it really worked!


    But before Li Nan was happy, the damaged Pentagram ban seemed to be touched.


    At the next moment, a powerful and unparalleled energy, like a mountain roaring and tsunami, erupted directly from the pentagram ban.


    "Ah!!"


    Polina, who was still lying there, seemed crazy and suddenly opened her arms.


    At the same time, a golden air wave, with incomparably fierce power, broke out directly from Polina''s body.


    "Boom!!"


    A loud noise.


    The whole person of Li Nan was directly shocked and flew out backward by this force.


    "Poof!"


    A big mouthful of blood gushed directly from Li Nan''s mouth.


    Thirteen ghost door needles flew out and burst in an instant!


    At the same time, the huge shock wave overturned the surrounding sofas and tea tables, and these things turned into powder at the moment of flying out.


    Even the walls of the room were cracked by the earthquake, and the whole building was almost destroyed by this force!


    All this happened in a moment.


    The original intact living room was like being directly bombed by a heavy bomb and turned into a mess.


    Li Nan''s body flew several meters backward and knocked a cobweb crack out of the wall behind him. Then Qiang Qiang stopped.


    When he looked up, he was stunned by the scene in front of him.


    In the middle of the living room in front of him, Polina was covered with a layer of golden light, and her feet were suspended in the air.


    Her eyes were cold and golden. The whole person gave a solemn and sacred feeling, just like the gods coming out of the ancient temple!


    For a time, Li Nan was completely stunned.


    Protoss!


    This Polina is really the Western Protoss in her memory!


    At this moment, Li Nan''s heart was also excited.


    He never dreamed that there was a legendary Protoss in the world!


    Moreover, you should know that you only lifted a small part of the prohibition in the other party''s body, and released less than 20% of the other party''s strength at most.


    Now, 20% of the power has reached such a level.


    How strong should the real Protoss be?


    It''s unimaginable!

 Chapter 839

    At this time, the living room is in the middle.


    Polina''s figure suspended for a moment, it seemed that she finally reached the limit that her body could reach, and finally fell back to the ground.


    At the same time, the golden light wrapped in her body dissipated directly.


    Including the cold breath on her face, it also suddenly disappeared.


    She''s back to her normal appearance.


    However, Li Nan can clearly perceive that Polina''s breath at this time is completely different from that before!


    The inheritance of her divine blood has awakened!


    "Polina, how are you feeling?"


    Linan rushed up and took Paulina off the ground.


    "I... I''m fine. Just, Li Nan, what happened to me just now? "


    Polina looked a little confused.


    Just now she woke up so suddenly that she didn''t react much.


    "You have the power of restraining your Divine blood. I just tried to lift the prohibition for you, but I only untied a small part for you."


    Li Nan briefly told Polina about the five pointed star prohibition in Polina''s body.


    "Then I just..."


    "Your Divine blood inheritance has broken through the prohibition and been awakened. That''s what you really should have!"


    Li Nan explained.


    Hearing this, Polina looked excited on her beautiful face.


    "Yes, I can clearly feel my whole body full of power now!"


    She felt her body carefully, and the excitement on her face became stronger.


    With that, Polina came to the tea table.


    She made a little effort, and the solid wood tea table weighing hundreds of kilograms was like paper paste, which was directly overturned by her!


    Seeing this scene, Li Nan''s heart couldn''t help but marvel.


    It seems that this divine blood is really extraordinary. It''s only 20% of the strength. It can play such a powerful force!


    "God, this... Is this really me?!"


    Polina looked at her hands and looked unbelievable.


    All along, Polina wanted to be strong enough. Now, she really realized it!


    "Yes, this is really you! You are really the descendant of the legendary Protoss! "


    Said Li Nan.


    "Thank you, Li Nan!"


    Polina was so excited that she kissed Li Nan''s face directly.


    "That''s very kind of you! You are God sent to save me! "


    Polina was very excited.


    "I really love you! I must reward you well... "


    Polina''s beautiful eyes were full of charm.


    "Reward..."


    Li Nan looked up and down at Polina.


    It seems that because of the awakening of God blood, some very subtle changes have taken place in each other''s skin, facial features and body.


    Her skin is more white and delicate, her facial features are more exquisite, and even her figure is more popular and perfect.


    If Polina was just a beautiful Emei girl before, then at the moment, the other party is just like an angel coming out of heaven, perfect.


    This appearance has almost exceeded the ordinary people''s definition of beauty.


    In this world, I don''t know how many men will covet her beauty and want to take it for themselves.


    Even Li Nan is excited again at the moment.


    "What a bad boy!"


    Noticing each other''s eyes, Polina''s face showed a charming smile.


    At the next moment, Polina didn''t hesitate any more and jumped directly at Li Nan.


    For a moment, the whole living room fell into madness again.


    A few minutes later, at the peak of madness.


    "Bang!" There was a loud noise.


    The door of the living room was kicked open directly from the outside.


    "Master Nan, are you all right, master Nan!"


    With a gun in his hand, Lu Jiangshan rushed in first again.


    When Polina just woke up, the noise was too loud. After Lu Jiangshan heard it, he rushed in with a weapon.


    However, the next moment, when Lu Jiangshan saw the scene in the living room at this time, the whole person was completely stunned.


    The living room, which was still intact before, was in a mess as if it had been bombed by artillery.


    "Horizontal trough..."


    Lu Jiangshan looked stunned.


    This is not the most important thing. The key is that there is another scene in this mess.


    "Sorry to interrupt!"


    Lu Jiangshan bowed deeply to Li Nan sitting on the sofa, and then hurried out.


    Looking at the re closed door, Li Nan couldn''t help being embarrassed.


    I was still angry that Lu Jiangshan misunderstood me yesterday.


    But today, I didn''t expect to be hit by the other party again.


    Moreover, looking at today''s situation, I''m afraid that I have no image of women in lujiangshan''s heart. It''s a certainty. Even if I jump into the Yellow River, I don''t think I can wash it.


    For Lu Jiangshan''s sudden intrusion just now, Polina kneeling in front of her did not care.


    "You are such an interesting man."


    Polina''s face wore a playful smile.


    At this time, Lu Jiangshan outside the door was a little frightened.


    I even disturbed young master Nan''s good deed again.


    At the thought of his young master''s means to deal with those hungry wolves, Lu Jiangshan''s heart was cold.


    I just don''t think you should kill yourself in a rage.


    Lu Jiangshan had made up his mind secretly.


    After going back this time, he must find some beautiful people to honor young master Nan, so that he may live longer.


    Moreover, it''s better to be a kind of ocean horse. My young master Nan seems to be more interested in it.


    Well, that''s it!


    Lu Jiangshan''s desire for survival is stronger than ever.


    However, Lu Jiangshan still had some doubts in his heart.


    Why did master Nan''s room look like that just now?


    It feels like being baptized by gunfire.


    But then, an amazing idea suddenly appeared in Lu Jiangshan''s mind.


    Nima, isn''t it the baptism of gunfire.


    However, the fire seems to be a little too fierce.


    An hour later, everything in the living room was finally over.


    "You are the best man in the world!"


    Polina hugged Li Nan and said happily.


    "For your sake, maybe I can do something for you. For example, help you get back your father''s estate... "


    Li Nan looked at Polina in front of her and said with a smile.


    I can''t help it. Li Nan feels guilty about the other party''s reward. He just wants to make up for it.


    After listening to Li Nan''s words, Polina was not only happy.


    "You mean, you''re going to help me get back the white handed Gang?!"

 Chapter 840

    "Yes, that''s what I mean!"


    Li Nan said faintly.


    Polina was a little excited when she heard this.


    Although Polina doesn''t like the things done by the white handed Gang, it was once owned by her father, but now it fell into the hands of her enemies. Polina naturally feels very bad.


    Moreover, when she followed her father, Polina wanted to change the behavior style of the white handed gang and the gray areas they involved.


    However, the white handed gang at that time had no place for Polina to speak, and Polina herself had no ability to change the overall situation.


    But now, everything is different.


    Polina actually has plans in her heart.


    "Why, don''t you want to?"


    Seeing that Polina didn''t speak for a long time, Li Nan asked in surprise.


    "No, of course I do!"


    Polina said quickly.


    "But since it''s my father''s career, I want to take it back with my own hands!"


    Polina said seriously.


    "What, you?"


    Li Nan was a little stunned.


    "Yes! Don''t forget, my heritage has awakened. Besides, I''m the daughter of Maxim, the godfather of the white handed gang. I want those bastards to know the end of treachery! "


    Polina said firmly.


    Hearing this, Li Nan''s heart couldn''t help but marvel.


    Sure enough, it really deserves to be a fighting nation. A casual girl has such great courage!


    However, Li Nan is quite confident in Paulina''s strength.


    Now Polina''s strength can almost match that of a real great master!


    With such strength, even in the whole e country, I''m afraid I can''t find a few opponents.


    Plus Polina''s terrible self-healing ability, there is no need to worry about anything.


    Even if they are worried, they should be worried by the white handed gang.


    "Well, I support your decision. I will stay here these two days. If you need anything, just come to me. "


    Li Nan expressed his attitude.


    "Any need?"


    Polina looked down and said with a hint of playfulness.


    Hearing Polina''s words, Li Nan couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Of course, he knew what the other party meant.


    "Yes, any need!"


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    Hearing Li Nan''s answer, Polina smiled again.


    She found that she really liked the hot summer man more and more.


    That night, Polina stayed in Linan''s room.


    Early the next morning.


    The morning sun shone into the bedroom.


    Polina''s snow skin is shining in the sun.


    "Honey, remember to wait for me here..."


    Polina put on her clothes, kissed Li Nan on the forehead, and then left directly.


    An hour later, the white hand helped the headquarters.


    Located on the outskirts of Kosmo, it is an extremely large manor.


    The architecture of the manor is a typical Russian style.


    It was also the place where Polina and her father Maxim once lived.


    In fact, Polina has been here almost since she was born. She grew up in hatred and fighting, blood and betrayal in this manor.


    However, Polina has never been here since her father Maxim was killed here a few years ago.


    Today, the whole manor is decorated with a solemn appearance.


    Because just yesterday, the body of Nicholas, the godfather of the white hand Gang, had been transported back!


    At this time, the entire white hand Gang, all the senior Godfather level, as well as many middle-level, had rushed to attend Nikolay''s Memorial.


    The whole manor was full of cars.


    There are gangs wearing suits and holding long guns everywhere.


    The middle-level and ordinary gang members are not eligible to enter the hall, so they can only stay outside the manor and smoke and chat.


    In the center of the manor is the headquarters Hall of the white hand gang.


    The whole hall looks more like a magnificent church from a distance.


    At this time, in front of the church, a coffin was stopping there.


    Inside the coffin, Nikolay''s body lay quietly.


    Yesterday, when Nikolay''s body was sent back, he was stabbed with more than 50 knives!


    The whole body is full of blood holes. It looks terrible!


    Although the most professional person has been invited to tidy up Nikolay, after all, the injury is too tragic. Nikolay looks no better at this time.


    More than 20 high-level Godfathers stood in the hall, and their expressions were extremely solemn.


    When Nicholas was at the helm of the white hand Gang, he always used cruel means to his men, so that now these people still fear him.


    At this time, in front of these high-level godfathers, there was a man in his early thirties.


    He is the youngest of these people, but he is also the highest.


    Because this man is Nikolay''s eldest son, Walter!


    Now that Nikolay is dead, Walter has naturally become the new godfather of the white hand Gang!


    Walter has always been Nikolay''s successor, and Walter himself does not let Nikolay regret. He has always been famous among the white handed gang.


    He even killed all his family in front of a high-level Godfather. He is an absolutely cruel role.


    At this time, Walter stood in front of the crowd, next to Nikolay''s body.


    His face was dark and cruel, and his whole body exuded a chilling killing intention, which made those Godfather level senior managers in front of him silent one by one.


    "Bitch!"


    Said Walter, gnashing his teeth.


    "From now on, Polina, that bitch, is the enemy of our whole white handed Gang! I want you to mobilize the power of the white hand gang in the world and find her even if you dig three feet! "


    Walter shouted angrily.


    "Yes, Mr. Walter!"


    In front of those Godfather level leaders, they all shouted at the same time.


    "In three days, I''ll make that bitch kneel in front of me! I want revenge! I''ll tear her to pieces! "


    Walter looked back at his father Nicholas in the coffin, clenched his fist and trembled with excitement.


    The people behind them were also frightened by Walter''s killing intention.


    But just then.


    A dark figure suddenly fell directly from the dome of the church.


    The shadow was impartial, with a strong impact, and directly hit Nikolay''s coffin.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, Nikolay''s body, together with the coffin, was directly crushed by the huge strength of the figure!

 Chapter 841

    Even Walter standing next to the coffin was shocked by the impact and flew backwards.


    This sudden scene surprised everyone present.


    When they looked again, they were all stunned there.


    I saw a familiar figure standing there at the place of the coffin just now.


    No one else, it''s the daughter of Maxim, their former godfather, Polina!


    Unlike Nikolay, Maxim has been in charge of the white hand gang for more than 30 years!


    He is the real godfather of the white handed gang.


    Maxim''s prestige is much stronger than Nikolay''s.


    But later, with Maxim killed and Nikolay on the stage, many Godfather level executives were bought and defected, and the whole white hand gang was completely changed.


    But these Godfathers of the white handed Gang never dreamed that their former eldest lady would appear in front of them again.


    Moreover, in this strong way!


    "Is that you?!"


    When Walter got up from the ground and saw that it was Paulina, he suddenly exclaimed.


    Walter didn''t expect that the other party had the courage to break into their headquarters!


    At this time, there was a smile on Polina''s beautiful face.


    "Yes, don''t you want to find me? So I came. "


    Polina said with a smile.


    If only the suddenly awakened Protoss power, of course, it is not enough for Polina to be so confident in the face of so many enemies.


    The reason for this is entirely related to Polina''s life over the years.


    From childhood, as the eldest daughter of the godfather of the white handed Gang, Polina was used to too many killings and too many big scenes.


    In the past few years, she had to avoid the pursuit of Nicholas, the bald eagle and the red shield all the time.


    Polina has never been an ordinary little girl, nor a good man and woman.


    She has long been used to blood and killing, but the awakened Protoss power makes her more confident!


    At this time, Walter''s face suddenly showed a cruel color when he heard Polina''s words.


    "I just wanted to avenge you, but I didn''t expect you to come to the door by yourself! You killed my father so cruelly and now you destroy his body. I think you''re looking for death! "


    Walter said fiercely.


    "The body?"


    Polina looked back at Nikolay''s body, which had already become rotten behind her, and couldn''t help covering her mouth.


    "Oh, my God, I''m so sorry. I''ll leave him a whole body next time."


    Polina said with a smile.


    Obviously, she just did it on purpose.


    "You..."


    Walter was so angry with Polina that he looked ferocious.


    "Well, since you come to die yourself today, I''ll help you!"


    As he spoke, Walter shouted angrily at the white hands on one side.


    "Kill her!"


    Originally, in this hall, in addition to those Godfather level high-level leaders, there were only more than 20 white-handed gang members, all of whom were Walter''s confidants.


    At this moment, with Walter''s order, the confidants immediately took out their daggers and rushed to Polina.


    These confidants are outlaws who have experienced many battles, and each hand is stained with a lot of blood.


    At the moment, these confidants were all killing moves, which took Polina''s life.


    Walter sneered and was ready to see the other party killed.


    But the next moment, when the first thug rushed to Polina, he only heard a dull sound.


    The Thug''s body turned into a virtual shadow, like a shell, and flew back.


    "Boom!"


    The figure of the man hit the wall. His whole body was embedded on the wall and killed on the spot!


    "What?!"


    Walter''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe it.


    And that''s just the beginning!


    After a successful punch, Polina didn''t stop. With a flash of her body, she directly entered the thugs.


    Then Polina waved her fist and foot.


    Just listen to "bang bang!" A dull noise.


    Then the thugs shot back one by one!


    Those thugs were directly killed by Polina''s terrible strength at the moment when Polina hit them.


    Polina came here today for revenge.


    So, she didn''t show any mercy at all.


    Today, she is going to sacrifice the soul of her father with killing and the blood of these people!


    With Polina''s action, it was only in the twinkling of an eye that all the more than 20 thugs had been killed!


    Everyone present was completely shocked by this scene.


    They never dreamed that this former young lady would have such terrible power!


    And Walter was surprised by Polina''s strength.


    Walter had heard his father talk about Polina''s blood of Olympus before.


    Now it seems that the blood of Olympus on the other party has awakened.


    "What are you doing? Call someone! Kill her! Kill her! "


    Walter roared at the high-level people.


    Nearly half of these senior managers were trained by Nikolay, and they were also very loyal to Walter.


    When these people heard Walter''s order, some took out their weapons directly from their bodies, while others ran directly to the church door and wanted to go out and shout.


    The other half of the godfather, who were all under Maxim before, had no choice but to work for Nikolay because Maxim was killed.


    Now, they see Polina coming to revenge so strongly, but there is no action for a time. They are stunned and ready to remain neutral.


    Such an attitude is actually enough.


    Seeing several high-rise buildings running to the church door to open the door, Polina''s face coagulated.


    She grabbed a solid wooden table next to her, which weighed thousands of kilograms, and threw it out.


    "Hoo!"


    The heavy table, with a roar, flew over the heads of the people and hit directly at the door.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise.


    As soon as they ran to the door, they were directly hit by the heavy table. They were suddenly smashed into meat mud and blood overflowed.


    At this time, the huge movement inside the door also surprised the people in the manor outside one after another.


    Everyone calmed down and looked at the door.


    However, without the command of the godfather, none of them dared to open the door.


    At this time, the fighting in the church continued.


    A dozen Godfathers took up their weapons and directly fired at Polina.


    "Dada dada..."


    For a moment, the roar of gunfire sounded in the church.

 Chapter 842

    Countless bullets poured towards Polina like a storm.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    The surrounding walls were cracked, and the tables, stools and ornaments connecting the surrounding areas were all frantically cracked.


    However, it was surprising that under the encirclement and suppression of these bullets, Polina was able to avoid it calmly.


    At this time, Polina moved rapidly in the church at a speed unimaginable to ordinary people.


    In the eyes of these godfathers, Polina''s figure was like an empty shadow at the moment.


    Her speed is almost faster than these ordinary human eyes can capture!


    Although these Godfathers held weapons in their hands, they could not completely suppress Polina for a moment.


    In fact, under the crazy shooting of these bullets, Polina has suffered four or five gunshot wounds.


    However, Polina didn''t care about these gunshot wounds.


    She is a vengeful baby today. Even if she dies here, she will take these enemies to bury with her!


    While the Godfathers were shooting wildly, Polina was avoiding them and approaching them.


    Finally, a gap was caught by Polina!


    Polina leapt out from behind a post.


    At the same time, a huge fragment of the coffin was thrown out by Polina.


    "Hoo!"


    The heavy pieces of coffin, with strong strength and strong wind, roared towards the Godfathers.


    "No!"


    The Godfathers could not help shouting and hurried to escape.


    But it''s still a little late.


    Several Godfathers were directly swept by the rapidly rotating fragments of the coffin.


    "Pooh!"


    A dull noise.


    The bodies of those Godfathers were cut off by the coffin!


    For a moment, blood surged wildly.


    "Hiss..."


    When they saw this scene, they were all so surprised that they took a breath.


    They can''t imagine that an ordinary coffin fragment can be inspired with such terrible power in Polina''s hands!


    While others were completely stunned by the scene in front of them, Polina flashed and directly attacked them.


    Without waiting for those people to react, Polina punched directly. A godfather''s heart punched Polina directly.


    Then Polina turned around again.


    A golden light flashed on her foot, and a fierce force was exerted on it and came out.


    "Click!"


    The godfather''s neck behind him was directly kicked by her foot and broke to one side. The throat bone was exposed and killed on the spot!


    Everyone was deeply shocked by Polina''s cruel means.


    These people are not good people. They have done things like killing and bleeding.


    However, at the moment, Polina''s means still made them feel frightened.


    And that''s what Polina wants.


    Polina can''t understand more about these white handed Gang people, especially the godfather level high-level. Everyone''s hands are stained with other people''s blood. Even if they are all killed, none of them will be innocent.


    How could Polina show any mercy to these people!


    After killing the two godfathers, Polina didn''t stop.


    She drew a dagger from the outside of her thigh and rushed straight at the rest.


    Those Godfathers were already surprised by Polina''s means, and the formation was already chaotic at this time, so they could not organize effective blocking at all.


    For a moment, Polina showed her fangs to the Godfathers like a hungry wolf rushing into the sheep.


    The cold light flashed through the crowd.


    One godfather was directly cut off his throat and pierced his heart.


    Those high-ranking and powerful white handed gang leaders in ordinary days fell to the ground one by one like a dead lamb.


    Just in a flash, all the more than a dozen Godfathers standing on Walter''s side had been killed.


    Their bodies lay down in the church.


    The whole church was a mess of corpses and blood.


    In this mess of corpse blood, a figure covered with blood stood there holding a dagger.


    At this time, she is not an innocent girl, but a bloodthirsty and vengeful murderer!


    "Devil! This is a devil! "


    Walter exclaimed with a deathly gray face.


    Polina''s cruel means had completely frightened Walter.


    In Walter''s eyes, the vengeful woman in front of him was a devil who came back from hell to kill him!


    If it is an ordinary human, how can there be such a terrible means!


    Now, there was no one in the church that Walter could rely on.


    Without any hesitation, Walter ran away in the direction of the door.


    The door of the church was opened directly by Walter.


    However, before Walter ran out, there was a sudden "whoosh" behind him The ground gave a roar.


    A dagger, like lightning, pierced the air and stabbed directly into Walter''s calf.


    The dagger was so powerful that it pierced Walter''s calf and nailed him to the floor!


    "Ah!!"


    Walter let out a scream that tore his heart and cracked his lungs.


    But he didn''t dare to delay. He grabbed the crack of the door with both hands and shouted at the white hands outside.


    "Help! What are you all doing! Rush in and kill her! Kill her! "


    Walter roared wildly.


    The hundreds of gang members outside were stunned by Walter''s appearance.


    However, before they understood what was going on, they just listened to "boom!" With a loud noise, the heavy door of the church in front of me was closed again!


    The gang members looked at each other, but no one dared to break in easily.


    At this time, in the church, Walter had been dragged all the way back to the hall by Polina''s feet.


    Along the way, blood stained the ground red.


    "Let go of me, you devil! Bitch! "


    Walter scolded angrily.


    "And you, please help me! Don''t you want to live? "


    Walter shouted at the remaining dozen Godfather executives.


    It''s a pity that the remaining dozen senior executives are the old ones of Maxim. At the moment, they don''t want to help Walter at all.


    Before Walter could say anything more, Polina threw her hand violently.


    Walter was immediately thrown out.


    "Bang!"


    Walter hit the post hard, spit out a big mouthful of blood and fell directly to the ground.


    Polina stepped forward and came directly in front of Walter.


    "Didn''t you just say you wanted to avenge me? Just in time, I also have revenge for you. Today, let''s talk about revenge... "


    Polina had a funny sneer on her beautiful blood stained face.

 Chapter 843

    Polina''s beautiful smile only made Walter feel cold.


    "No! I promise you, I won''t take revenge on you again! My father was very bad to you before. He deserved his end like that! "


    In order to save his life, Walter put all the responsibility on his father.


    A sneer of contempt flashed across Polina''s face.


    "You don''t want revenge? But my father''s Revenge has not yet been avenged! "


    While talking, Polina kicked it out directly.


    Walter was immediately kicked out and hit the ground heavily.


    "Ah!!"


    Walter''s ribs were directly kicked and broken by Polina''s foot, and a scream occurred.


    Polina looked gloomily at Walter on the ground.


    "You know, until now, I still remember how you cut off my father''s head here and showed it in front of those people!"


    Polina said in a low voice.


    Her eyes were filled with hatred and anger.


    That year, after Nikolay rebelled, he fired dozens of shots at Maxim and killed maxim in the hall.


    Walter, in order to frighten the others of the white hand Gang, beheaded his father maxim in front of Polina and took him to the manor for public display.


    Polina still remembers Walter''s pride and arrogance when he cut off his father''s head!


    All that is completely engraved in Polina''s mind, so that Polina will never forget!


    Today, Polina will give all this back to each other!


    Walter was scared to death when he heard Polina''s words.


    "I did that only after listening to my father!"


    Walter once again put all the blame on his dead father.


    "I know I was bad before. Please forgive me because we grew up together! Please, please. Please! "


    Walter knelt before Polina and kowtowed desperately for mercy.


    Polina was stunned at Walter''s words.


    She couldn''t help remembering that when she was a child, she really played with Walter.


    At that time, Walter, like a brother, took good care of Polina.


    Polina is certainly not stupid enough to feel that she can''t bear it. She just feels that all this is so sad.


    However, at this time, unexpected things happened!


    While Polina was stunned, Walter suddenly pulled out a pistol from behind.


    Desert eagle, this is Walter''s life-saving weapon!


    Without any hesitation, Walter pulled the trigger directly.


    "Bang!"


    A gunshot sounded particularly harsh in the empty church.


    The remaining dozen Godfathers were suddenly surprised.


    When they looked at Polina, a heart suddenly came to their throat.


    At this time, Polina''s chest had been pierced by the bullet, and the golden blood flowed directly.


    Polina also looked down, with a cold look on her face.


    At this time, Walter didn''t stop. He pulled the trigger again impolitely.


    "Bang Bang Bang..."


    Several shots went off in succession.


    The loading capacity of the desert eagle is seven rounds. At the moment, all seven rounds have hit Polina.


    Polina''s chest is full of blood holes!


    Seeing this scene, the dozen Godfathers were all a burst of wrists.


    Originally, they all thought that Polina could really take revenge and kill Walter, so they were more willing to stand on Polina''s side.


    But now, Polina was forcibly killed by Walter, which made them don''t know how to deal with themselves.


    At this time, Walter looked at Polina with blood holes in front of him, but his face was very proud.


    "Ha ha, you bitch still wants to kill me! My grass mud horse, you die, bitch!! "


    Walter said, raising his hand and slapping Polina to the ground.


    However, to Walter''s surprise, his slap was firmly held in his hand by Polina!


    "What?!"


    Walter frowned.


    He didn''t expect that Polina, who was shot seven times, could make her work.


    He looked up and was stunned.


    At this time, Polina''s gloomy face showed a sneer at him.


    "I really feel much better if you can do this..."


    While talking, Polina slapped her back.


    "Pa!"


    Walter was pulled out.


    His half face was dented by the blow!


    "Woo... Woo..."


    Walter let out a wail.


    At this time, Polina clenched her fist and made a sudden effort.


    Then an amazing scene appeared.


    I saw that the warhead of a bullet was forcibly squeezed out by Polina''s muscles!


    "Patter!"


    With a crisp sound, the warhead fell directly on the ground.


    Everyone was stunned.


    And that''s just the beginning.


    Then, just listen to "PATA! Patter! "


    There were several crisp sounds in succession, and the remaining warheads fell out one by one.


    The sound of those warheads landing was like the most pleasant and terrible melody in the world, beating on the hearts of everyone present.


    But for a moment, all the seven bullets of the desert eagle had fallen to the ground, and Polina''s blood hole healed with the naked eye!


    "My God!"


    This scene completely shocked the dozen Godfathers.


    "God! This is the real God! "


    As the dozen Godfathers said, they all knelt down on the ground and kowtowed desperately to Polina.


    The means that Polina showed them just now is a magic power that only gods have!


    Paulina ignored the kneeling of the people and went straight to Walter.


    At this time, Walter had already been scared silly.


    "No! Don''t kill me! We grew up together when we were young. You forget that you called me brother when you were young... "


    Walter had a sad look on his face.


    Unfortunately, before he finished this sentence, Polina''s fist had hit him.


    "Yes, that''s what I regret most in my life!"


    With one blow, Walter was knocked down directly to the ground.


    "No!"


    Walter exclaimed.


    Polina did not hesitate and rode directly on each other.


    Then Polina''s fist kept falling on Walter''s face.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    The whole church was silent, leaving only the sound of Polina''s fist hitting her enemy.


    At first, Walter was still resisting, but soon there was no movement at all.


    But for a moment, Walter''s whole face was dented and blurred.


    But Polina didn''t stop, and her fists were still smashed one after another.


    Until the end, Walter''s whole head had been beaten into a puddle of mud, and she finally stopped.


    "Bitch!"


    Polina spat at Walter''s body and scolded fiercely.

 Chapter 844

    At this time, the remaining dozen Godfather level executives had already been completely shocked.


    The means of the former young lady in front of them are beyond their imagination.


    After a glance at each other, the dozen senior executives saw the same idea from their faces.


    At the next moment, the dozen Godfathers did not hesitate any more.


    They came together in front of Polina.


    "From today on, we wish to serve Miss Polina as our Godfather!"


    "Met the great Godfather!"


    While talking, more than a dozen senior executives bowed to Polina at the same time.


    If it is only the old Department of Maxim, it is not enough to make these high-level leaders bow down.


    Today, Polina has proved her strength with her own practical actions!


    These high-level officials have been completely in awe of Polina!


    Polina turned her head and looked at the high-rise buildings in front of her.


    She didn''t refuse, because that''s what she came here for today.


    She will take back everything that once belonged to her father!


    Moreover, in order to deal with the troubles of the bald eagle and the red shield six, Polina really needs such energy to do things for herself.


    In a few minutes.


    While the white hands in the manor were still talking about what had just happened, the door of the church opened again.


    Then, "bang bang bang!"


    The figures covered with blood were directly thrown in front of the people like dead dogs.


    When the gang saw the high-rise figures on the ground, even Walter''s body, their faces were all shocked.


    They didn''t expect that these people would just come to a funeral and end up like this.


    Just then, people saw that the remaining high-rise buildings had also come out of the church.


    Among these high-level groups, there is an unexpected figure for them.


    The daughter of the former godfather, Polina!


    "From now on, my white handed gang will respect Polina''s great Godfather!"


    A high-rise shouted.


    "White handed Gang, take Polina''s great Godfather as their respect!"


    The other dozen senior executives immediately saluted and echoed.


    As soon as the words came out, the gang members in the manor did not hesitate, but quickly bowed to Polina.


    "White handed Gang, take Polina''s great Godfather as their respect!"


    Shouts echoed through the manor.


    Looking at the gang members who bowed to themselves in front of them, she looked up at the distant sky, and a glimmer of crystal flashed in Polina''s eyes.


    What her father lost, she finally recaptured it!


    Two days later, night.


    After a day''s practice, Li Nan went to bed directly after washing.


    I don''t know how long later, when Li Nan was asleep, he suddenly felt that something suddenly got into his quilt.


    Li Nan was suddenly surprised. Just about to respond, the whole person had been held in his arms.


    For a moment, a feeling of curvilinearness spread to Li Nan.


    Li Nan opened his eyes and saw that Polina''s beautiful face was close at hand.


    Li Nan was surprised.


    With his current strength, if it were someone else, it would be absolutely impossible for him to enter his room without his awareness.


    But Polina can do it easily.


    Li Nan once again marveled at each other''s strength.


    "He''s really an obedient baby. He''s always here waiting for me to come back."


    Polina''s fingers brushed over Li Nan''s face.


    "Why are you back? Has your business been done? "


    Li Nan was a little surprised.


    After all, it''s a white handed gang. It''s almost the largest underground force in the world.


    Li Nan didn''t expect that the other party would regain control of the whole white hand gang in such a short time.


    A charming smile appeared on Polina''s beautiful face.


    "Yes, it''s all done. So I can''t wait to come back and reward you... "


    While talking, Polina''s red lips kissed Li Nan''s mouth directly.


    At night, a smell of MI feeling spread wildly in the room.


    The next morning.


    The reason why Li Nan has stayed in Kosmo these two days is entirely waiting for Polina to solve the problem. Now that the white handed gang has been recaptured by her, Li Nan is no longer necessary to stay here.


    Polina and Li Nan came to the downstairs of the hotel.


    I saw 20 or 30 black cars parked downstairs.


    The car was full of big men in black suits and windbreaker, all of whom were white handed.


    In these two days, Polina has reshuffled the whole white hand. She has not only established her prestige, but also gathered her confidants.


    After all, she has been nurtured by her Godfather since childhood. In this regard, Polina has almost instinctive talent.


    "Great Godfather!"


    When the white hands saw Polina coming out, they all bowed to her.


    Seeing this scene, Li Nan raised his eyebrows.


    "It seems that you are really good!"


    Li Nan praised.


    "No, you... Are more powerful!"


    Polina looked down and said meaningfully.


    Li Nan quickly and awkwardly coughed twice. He really didn''t expect that Polina would make fun of herself in front of so many people.


    At this time, Polina turned to the people of the white hand gang and said, "remember the gentleman in front of you, he should be our white hand Gang, the real Godfather!"


    In front of these people, they are Godfather level high-level leaders trained by Polina, almost representing the whole white hand gang.


    At the moment, these people were stunned when they heard Polina''s words, and then immediately reacted.


    "Met the great Godfather!"


    The white handed Gang bowed to Li Nan at the same time.


    A bitter smile appeared on Li Nan''s face.


    He really didn''t expect that he would become the godfather of the white handed gang by accident.


    However, Li Nan didn''t care too much about it. As the great godfather, he was only named at most. After all, he didn''t have much interest in the underground world and didn''t want to participate in it.


    He took it as an honor given to him by Polina.


    However, when Lu Jiangshan saw the scene in front of him, he was completely stupid.


    He didn''t expect that his young master Nan came to Kosmo and directly subdued the largest underground forces in Emei and even the world. It''s incredible.


    Lu Jiangshan was filled with envy.


    You can ride any ocean horse to the leader of the white handed gang. Who can you reason with.


    However, Lu Jiangshan is also a little depressed.


    Well, don''t you want to arouse doubt? What about keeping a low profile?


    This is what people often say. I also want to keep a low profile, but is my strength not allowed?!

 Chapter 845

    Then, under the escort of Polina and the high-level motorcade of the white hand Gang, Li Nan and they came all the way to the airport.


    There have long been private planes waiting at the airport.


    "Honey, when I''m busy, I''ll go to see you in the summer!"


    Paulina took Li Nan''s hand and was reluctant to part with her face.


    Although Polina and the hot summer man in front of her have only been together for a few days, the other party has completely changed Polina''s life.


    And Polina has already handed over her own people and her own heart to each other.


    "Well, if you want to, you can come to Yanjing to find me at any time!"


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll go first."


    After Li Nan said this, he was about to climb the gangway.


    But just then.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Polina suddenly shouted behind her.


    "What, anything else?"


    Li Nan looked back in doubt.


    However, before Li Nan reacted, Polina rushed up and held him in her arms.


    Then, despite the presence of so many people around, Polina kissed Li Nan directly on the mouth.


    "Oh..."


    On one side, Lu Jiangshan raised his eyebrows and exclaimed.


    He just felt that if he was merciful and reserved for this, his young master Nan was the real successful person!


    At this time, the top leaders of the white handed gang were also stunned.


    They did not expect that their decisive Godfather would be so obedient in front of this hot summer man.


    Is this still the female murderer who killed more than a dozen Godfathers on her own?!


    At this time, Polina didn''t care about these at all.


    The hot summer man in front of her is the man she trusts most and loves most.


    In front of him, Polina is more willing to be a little bird''s lover than the big godfather who is in charge of the white handed Gang, the largest underground force in Emei!


    Li Nan did not object to Paulina''s special farewell.


    After five or six minutes, Polina''s red lips finally separated from Li Nan.


    "Take care all the way! Dear! "


    Polina looked at Li Nan and said with a crimson face.


    "Goodbye!"


    Li Nan smiled and immediately boarded the plane.


    Ten minutes later, the plane took off and returned directly to Yanjing in the summer.


    Looking at the smaller and smaller plane in the air, Polina bowed her head.


    At the moment, the tenderness on her face has recovered her usual indifference and severity.


    Only in front of Li Nan, she is a gentle angel.


    In front of others, she will always be the decisive godfather of the white handed Gang!


    Someone had respectfully opened the door for Polina.


    Polina wrapped her windbreaker tightly and sat in the car. Then the team started, left slowly and drove back into the traffic flow of Kosmo.


    At the same time, in hot summer, Changbai Mountain.


    The towering Changbai mountain top is surrounded by a cloud.


    Under the clouds, there are dense mountains and forests everywhere.


    In this mountain forest, a team of nearly 100 people is showing a fan-shaped distribution and searching all the way through the mountain forest.


    At the rear of the team is a walking chariot made of bamboo.


    The chariot was lifted by eight strong men.


    On top of this, there is a man with a bandage.


    This man is no one else, it is Dongwang, Fu Huangzhong!


    Fu Huangzhong and his team entered the Changbai Mountain two days ago.


    All day yesterday, I began to look for the trace of the sword God Wu Yonghui on the top of Changbai Mountain.


    However, the mysterious man only said that the sword God Wu Yonghui was on the top of Changbai Mountain, but he didn''t specify the specific location. It''s not easy to find it.


    Yesterday, these people in Dongfu had searched the top of the mountain in the East without any harvest.


    So today, they came to the top of the mountain in the west to continue their search.


    On the chariot, Fu Huangzhong looked at the war slave token in his hand, and his face was gloomy.


    He is now eager to find the Wu Yonghui.


    Fu Huangzhong believes that as long as the sword God, who is known as the strongest martial arts in the summer, assists him, he can not only avenge Li Nan''s one arrow, but also have greater covet!


    Of course, we must first find the strong man!


    At this time, Fu Huangzhong was surprised to see that the war slave token in his hand suddenly flickered.


    "Huh?!"


    Fu Huangzhong was surprised and sat up straight.


    "Stop!"


    At Fu Huangzhong''s command, the whole team stopped immediately.


    Fu Huangzhong looked at the war slave token again, but found that the war slave token had disappeared.


    But when he moved left and right again, the war slave token lit up again.


    Fu Huangzhong was not stupid either. He soon found that the token seemed to be affected by some kind of induction.


    Moreover, the thing that causes induction must not be far away!


    "This way!"


    Fu Huangzhong shouted directly.


    When they heard the speech, they immediately marched in the direction indicated by Fu Huangzhong.


    As the team moved forward, the feeling of the war slave token became stronger and stronger.


    This makes Fu Huangzhong more determined. He must have found the right direction.


    A moment later, the party came to a stone forest.


    All around are woods, only here is densely covered with stone forest, which is very abrupt.


    In the stone forest, dozens of tall stone columns stand like towering trees.


    Everyone was deeply shocked by the scene in front of them, and they couldn''t help feeling the uncanny workmanship of nature.


    However, when the people walked in and looked at these stone pillars, they immediately frowned.


    Because they saw that there were obvious chiseling marks on these stone columns.


    The traces were publicized and fierce, which shocked everyone.


    People were shocked that the whole stone forest was not the magic work of nature, but from the handwriting of mankind!


    However, what kind of people and tools should it be to open up such an amazing scene on this barren mountain!


    When they were amazed, Fu Huangzhong''s face showed a touch of excitement.


    He now understood the answer almost without guessing.


    I''m afraid the whole stone forest comes from the hand of the sword God!


    Open the mountain with a sword!


    I''m afraid only the strongest person in the summer can have such means!


    At this time, while everyone was amazed, they only heard the sound of gold and iron in the surrounding stone forest.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The crisp sound, like thunder and lightning, sounded in everyone''s ears, so that everyone could not help but be frightened and cold.


    It seems that every knock of the gold and iron directly hit everyone''s heart.


    Some people with cowardice and poor strength were even frightened by this sound, so they softened their legs and sat down on the ground.


    At the same time, a thick voice suddenly sounded in the stone forest.


    "Bold madman, dare to break into my forbidden area, do you want to die?!"

 Chapter 846

    As soon as he said this, the sound of gold and iron in the surrounding Stone Forest suddenly soared dozens of times.


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    The previous crisp sound has now become a buzzing sound. During this period, there is a sound similar to ghost crying and wolf howling, and it seems that someone is screaming and shouting.


    For a time, the whole stone forest was like thousands of troops fighting in a bloody battle.


    The huge pressure made everyone feel nervous and split, and even it became difficult to breathe.


    "My God!"


    Many people issued a burst of exclamation and were terrified.


    Just this pressure has made these people uneasy.


    Not to mention the bodyguards of the East residence, even Fu Huangzhong, an expert, is about to be unable to carry it at the moment.


    However, Fu Huangzhong was more excited.


    He knows that he has found the right place!


    Seeing that all the men around him were being oppressed by this pressure, Fu Huangzhong did not hesitate any more and directly raised the war slave token in his hand.


    "I have a token here, Wu Yonghui. Don''t you show up and meet me soon!!"


    With all his strength, Fu Huangzhong finally broke through the pressure around him and shouted this sentence.


    After this sentence was shouted, there was a moment of silence around.


    The next moment, a strong wind swept through.


    A virtual shadow crossed the sky, flew over the heads of the people, and finally fell directly in front of the people.


    When they saw it, they only saw a man in a gray robe standing in front of them.


    The man looks nearly forty, but his actual age should be much older.


    The reason why there is such an age deviation is not only the changes brought by his own martial arts practice, but also related to his own temperament.


    At this time, he stood there as a whole, just like a strong pine standing in the wind, giving people a feeling of being proud of all things.


    Between his sword eyebrows and stars, he seemed to have endless courage and forbearance.


    His appearance may be very ordinary, but his temperament is hard to find in the world!


    In addition to his spirit, the most striking thing is the thing behind him.


    The thing was wrapped in a layer of black linen and came out from his right shoulder, straddling obliquely behind him.


    Look at the shape of that thing, you can recognize it at a glance. It must be a sword.


    The sword also looks ordinary.


    But the sword, like its owner, has a fierce temperament that is hard to find in the world.


    This sword looks very common, but it gives people a feeling that even if there are thousands of troops standing in front of us, it can still be destroyed!


    There is no need for any explanation, no need for any speculation. Just when the other party stands in front of him, everyone can confirm his identity.


    Once the strongest man in summer, sword God, Wu Yonghui, no doubt!


    At this time, seeing that Wu Yonghui finally appeared, Fu Huangzhong''s face also showed a touch of excitement.


    "He is worthy of being a sword God. He is really extraordinary! I''m Fu Huangzhong from the east mansion. I came here today to ask you to kill someone for me. Don''t worry, as long as you kill that man for me, it will be a great sacrifice in my east house in the future. I will never lose your wealth and glory! "


    Fu Huangzhong looked at Wu Yonghui in front of him and said confidently.


    In Fu Huangzhong''s opinion, since the mysterious man asked him to come, it shows that Wu Yonghui will certainly be willing to work for himself.


    What Fu Huangzhong didn''t expect was that after he said this, Wu Yonghui''s face just showed a sneer of disdain.


    "The curfew deserves to be driven by me! Die! "


    Wu Yonghui shouted coldly.


    While talking, Wu Yonghui''s breath became colder.


    meanwhile.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise.


    In front of Wu Yonghui, there was suddenly real Qi in the air, condensed into a white blade.


    The Zhenqi blade, with a strong killing intention, tore the air and roared directly at Fu Huangzhong.


    Where the Qi blade passed, even the stone ground broke directly.


    Seriously, there is no match for overbearing!


    "My God!"


    All the people around the east mansion were completely shocked by this scene.


    True Qi turns into form and destroys heaven and earth!


    Such magic power has completely exceeded their imagination!


    Great master!


    This is definitely the means that a real master of Shenjing can have!


    For a time, those people in Dongfu were all shocked!


    At this time, the most frightening thing was naturally Fu Huangzhong.


    Fu Huangzhong never expected that Wu Yonghui would be so decisive and take his own life!


    Seeing the Qi blade roaring towards him with the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth, Fu Huangzhong was terrified.


    He knew very well that with his own strength, no one could escape the attack of the other party.


    The other side is so powerful that Fu Huangzhong feels like an ant in front of the other side!


    If this blow is implemented, he will die!


    Just then, Fu Huangzhong suddenly thought of something.


    He jerked up the war slave token in his hand.


    "I have a token here, how dare you kill me!"


    Fu Huangzhong tried his best and roared directly.


    Fu Huangzhong knew that he could not avoid it, which was also his last hope for life.


    With Fu Huangzhong''s roar, Wu Yonghui immediately frowned and showed a look of horror on his face.


    The next moment.


    "Poof!"


    With a dull noise, Wu Yonghui spit out a big mouthful of blood directly, and the whole person also fell directly on the ground.


    As Wu Yonghui fell to the ground, the Zhenqi blade that was about to attack Fu Huangzhong also fell apart in an instant.


    In the end, the original powerful Qi blade just turned into a strong wind and blew directly in front of Fu Huangzhong.


    Rao was just a strong wind, but it also blew Fu Huangzhong almost to the ground!


    Fu Huangzhong was shocked as if he had gone through hell.


    If the other party''s strike was implemented just now, I''m afraid I''ll die without a whole body!


    This sudden scene surprised everyone.


    When they looked at Wu Yonghui again, they were even more surprised.


    Wu Yonghui, who had an extraordinary temperament before, fell to the ground as if he had suffered heartbreaking pain, shaking violently all over.


    On his skin, black blood vessels can be seen all over it, looking ferocious and terrible!


    Those people in Dongfu were all confused when they saw this scene.


    They don''t understand how the sword God, who was good before, can become like this at the moment.


    Only Fu Huangzhong''s face showed a proud sneer.


    He now knows that the war slave token in his hand is the weakness of the sword God!

 Chapter 847

    After understanding this, Fu Huangzhong immediately became confident and fearless.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, I didn''t expect that Wu Yonghui, the most powerful man in summer, would be afraid of a small token! It''s ridiculous and pathetic, ha ha... "


    Fu Huangzhong looked up proudly and laughed.


    At this time, Wu Yonghui endured severe pain and looked angrily at Fu Huangzhong in front of him.


    Wu Yonghui''s face was full of humiliation and indignation.


    "How could that token be in your hand?"


    Wu Yonghui tried his best to squeeze such a sentence out of his mouth.


    Ten years ago, Wu Yonghui looked for the Zhenwu world. Since then, he has been lost in the world and has never heard from anyone.


    No one knows what happened to Wu Yonghui, and no one knows whether Wu Yonghui really found the legendary Zhenwu world.


    Only Wu Yonghui himself knows what a huge blow he suffered ten years ago.


    At that time, he did find the legendary Zhenwu world. That''s right.


    However, he did not wait for the opportunity to prove his strength.


    On the contrary, it was not until then that Wu Yonghui finally realized how ridiculous he was before.


    He not only failed, but also completely failed.


    Even, he was forever implanted with the prohibition of being a war slave!


    With such a prohibition, Wu Yonghui, once the great sword God, is now just a surviving slave!


    Fu Huangzhong has seen this, so he is so confident.


    "How could it be in my hand? Hum, you don''t need to know this. You just need to know that in the future, you must obey my orders! "


    Fu Huangzhong snorted coldly, his face full of the pride and pride of the winner.


    Wu Yonghui looked angry.


    "You?! You deserve... "


    Wu Yonghui was about to make a move towards Fu Huangzhong. However, when he made a move, the whole person suddenly became soft and weak.


    Moreover, a greater pain hit his whole body again.


    "Ah!!"


    Wu Yonghui fell to the ground and uttered a heartrending wail.


    Seeing this scene, Fu Huangzhong became even more proud.


    "Ha ha... The strongest in summer? Sword God? I think you are a big joke! Ha ha... "


    Fu Huangzhong is extremely arrogant.


    Wu Yonghui was furious and his teeth were ready to crack.


    With Wu Yonghui''s temper, I''m afraid Fu Huangzhong doesn''t know how many times he has died.


    Unfortunately, facing Fu Huangzhong''s humiliation, he doesn''t even have the ability to fight back.


    Even at this time, Wu Yonghui could not even commit suicide!


    Under that prohibition, he Wu Yonghui can only be a slave forever!


    This is the greatest sorrow of the sword God Wu Yonghui!


    Those people in the east mansion on one side also sighed when they saw Wu Yonghui''s appearance at this time.


    These people in Dongfu are basically people in the martial arts. They are naturally thunderous about the name of the sword God Wu Yonghui.


    In the hearts of these people, the sword God Wu Yonghui almost exists as a myth!


    But they never thought that such a person who was once regarded as a myth by them would come to such a miserable end!


    Even those of them felt a sigh.


    At this time, Fu Huangzhong raised his feet and stepped directly on Wu Yonghui''s face.


    "I announce that from today on, your sword God Wu Yonghui is the war slave of my Fu Huangzhong and the running dog under my east house!"


    Fu Huangzhong held the war slave token in his hand and said coldly.


    "From now on, you can only beg at my feet forever! Can you hear me clearly? "


    Fu Huangzhong asked fiercely.


    "I..."


    Wu Yonghui showed his intention to kill. He wanted to kill the man in front of him with a sword.


    However, as soon as such an idea appeared in his heart, a great pain immediately swallowed him up.


    "Ah!!"


    Wu Yonghui uttered a scream that tore his heart and cracked his lungs.


    "I''m asking you! Do you hear me clearly? "


    Fu Huangzhong stepped on Wu Yonghui''s face and scolded fiercely.


    "Listen... Listen clearly..."


    Facing the unbreakable prohibition, Wu Yonghui had to bite his teeth and compromise.


    "What are you talking about? Speak up, I didn''t hear you!"


    Fu Huangzhong said deliberately.


    "I... I, Wu Yonghui, will be your war slave from today on. I''m your next... Go... Running dog!"


    Wu Yonghui endured pain and humiliation and said in a low voice.


    "That''s right!"


    Fu Huangzhong''s face showed a satisfied color.


    Then Fu Huangzhong stretched his feet directly in front of Wu Yonghui.


    "Come, do your duty as a slave and clean my shoes!"


    Fu Huangzhong did it on purpose.


    He just wants to humiliate Wu Yonghui so that he can be sent by him in the future.


    Facing such a huge humiliation, Wu Yonghui wanted to resist, but he was unable to resist.


    After a pause, Wu Yonghui finally picked up his sleeves and fell on the ground to wipe Fu Huangzhong''s shoes.


    "Ha ha... Good dog! What a good dog, ha ha... "


    Fu Huangzhong was very proud.


    After a pair of shoes were wiped clean, Fu Huangzhong stopped.


    "I have something to do for you now. Don''t kneel down and obey!"


    Fu Huangzhong said with a sneer.


    Wu Yonghui heard the speech and had to kneel in front of him.


    "War slave, Wu Yonghui, at the command of the East King!"


    Wu Yonghui bowed his head and said.


    Seeing Wu Yonghui like this, Fu Huangzhong was very satisfied.


    "Now, you go to Yanjing and kill that dog named Li Nan for me!"


    Fu Huang said the order with a grim face.


    These days, Fu Huangzhong is looking forward to that Linan dying in front of him all the time.


    "Wu Yonghui, the war slave, takes orders!"


    Wu Yonghui said directly.


    "And!"


    Fu Huangzhong suddenly spoke again.


    "In addition, I have a more important thing for you to do..."


    With an expert like Wu Yonghui in hand, just killing a Li Nan can''t satisfy Fu Huangzhong.


    In Fu Huangzhong''s opinion, this seems to be overqualified.


    A top expert like Fu Huangzhong naturally needs more important things to deserve his strength!


    "But listen to the East King!"


    Wu Yonghui bowed his head and said.


    "Two days later, the martial arts meeting will be held. I want you to win the position of alliance leader for me! Two days later, I want the whole summer martial arts to follow the instructions of my Fu Huangzhong! "


    Fu Huangzhong directly stated his purpose.


    In fact, this is also Fu Huangzhong''s long planned plan.


    Fu Huangzhong has coveted the pass for a long time and has been waiting for the opportunity.


    If we can master the power of the whole martial arts in the summer, it is of great significance to his fu Huangzhong and the overall plan of the whole east mansion!

 Chapter 848

    "Yanxia martial arts, the position of alliance leader?!"


    Hearing this, Wu Yonghui''s face immediately showed an extremely shocked expression.


    Of course, he knew what the so-called East King wanted to be the leader of the alliance.


    With the character of this man in front of him, if Yanxia Wudao falls into his control, I''m afraid it will be a great disaster for the whole Yanxia Wudao!


    "How dare you disagree?"


    Seeing the difference on Wu Yonghui''s face, Fu Huangzhong shouted coldly.


    "No, I dare not! Wu Yonghui... Take command! "


    Although Wu Yonghui has a hundred unwillingness in his heart, now he has no other way.


    Now he has already been involuntarily!


    "You know!"


    Fu Huangzhong''s face showed a satisfied expression.


    At this time, Fu Huangzhong was very proud.


    It can not only revenge, but also control the whole martial arts in summer!


    This time, I really had a blessing in disguise!


    Meanwhile, Yanjing.


    The private plane has arrived at Yanjing International Airport.


    In order not to attract other people''s attention, Li Nan separated from Lu Jiangshan after leaving the airport.


    Then, Li Nan took a taxi and rushed directly to his courtyard.


    On the way, Li Nan''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Li Nan took a look, but it was Wang Yumeng who called.


    Li Nan didn''t think much, so he connected the phone directly.


    "Hello, Wang Yumeng, what can I do for you?"


    Li Nan said faintly.


    "Brother Nan, can you stop calling my name so directly in the future? Does it feel a little too raw?"


    Wang Yumeng said coquettishly with some dissatisfaction.


    "Well... What do you think I should call you?"


    Li Nan asked.


    "You can call me Xiaomeng, or Mengmeng. If you can''t, you can call my wife!"


    Wang Yumeng said with a smile.


    Li Nan: "


    Xiaomeng? Cute? wife?


    What the hell is this!


    "Well, Lao Wang, is there anything wrong with you? If it''s okay, I''ll hang up."


    Li Nan won''t get used to this little girl''s film. She has to hang up directly when she speaks.


    "Oh, No. Brother Nan, you are too boring. You don''t even seize such a good opportunity to flirt with me! "


    Wang Yumeng muttered with some dissatisfaction.


    You know, she''s Wang Yumeng in Huaqing University, which is the goddess school flower in the eyes of countless boys.


    I don''t know how many boys want to pursue her. Wang Yumeng has never looked at them.


    It is only in front of the boy who is called master by himself that Wang Yumeng will show such initiative.


    But I didn''t expect that the other party didn''t give himself any face at all.


    This made Wang Yumeng feel an unspeakable sense of frustration.


    "It seems that a teacher Shen has met your needs, so you don''t need other lovers, do you?"


    What did Wang Yumeng think of again and grumbled.


    In Wang Yumeng''s opinion, with his great charm, the other party didn''t respond to him. It must be because of Shen Yiqiu''s best beauty.


    Hearing Wang Yumeng''s words, Li Nanton was speechless.


    What to meet the needs, what lover, does this girl still want to be her own lover?


    Li Nan only felt that the girl was talking now, and there was really no bottom line.


    "Well, you''re not just calling to flirt with me. Come on, what''s the matter with you? "


    Li Nan ignored Wang Yumeng''s dissatisfaction and went straight to the theme.


    Hearing Li Nan''s words, Wang Yumeng was unhappy again.


    Now she feels more and more that her master is really a straight man.


    "In fact, I really have something serious to call you this time."


    Wang Yumeng finally said his original intention.


    "Master, you are so powerful. You must have heard of the martial arts convention?"


    Wang Yumeng asked.


    "Wudao assembly?"


    Li Nan was stunned.


    Although his strength is still strong, he has never heard of this martial arts meeting.


    However, a person with such a good face as Li Nan, of course, can''t admit this. Otherwise, his glorious and magnificent image in the apprentice''s heart will be stained.


    Therefore, Li Nan put on a very casual appearance.


    "Oh, martial arts convention? Of course. What, is there a problem? "


    Li Nan asked casually.


    "I heard that in two days, the martial arts meeting will be held every four years! Moreover, the former leader of the alliance has fallen. This Wudao conference is to elect the next leader! At that time, the whole martial arts world will gather there. It must be an unprecedented event! "


    Wang Yumeng said excitedly.


    Wang Yumeng was originally a little girl obsessed with martial arts.


    For Wang Yumeng, this martial arts conference is simply the Olympic Games for sports fans and the world cup for football fans.


    How could Wang Yumeng miss such a good opportunity!


    "Well, is that right..."


    Li Nan was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect that there was such a conference in the martial arts world.


    It seems that the martial arts world in summer is much more active than I thought, but I''ve never seen it before.


    "Yes, master, we must not miss such a good opportunity. Will you also take me to the martial arts meeting? "


    Wang Yumeng said expectantly.


    "Shall I take you? Forget it. I''m not interested in that martial arts meeting at all. "


    Li Nan shook his head and said.


    If it had been before, Li Nan would have been very keen on this opportunity to get close to Wu Dao.


    But now, Li Nan''s cultivation has entered the state of God, and his state of mind has changed a lot.


    He was not interested in this martial arts meeting.


    It''s like a high-ranking student who has graduated from a postdoctoral degree. It''s meaningless for him to take any small entrance examination.


    "But I really want to go!"


    Wang Yumeng pursed at the other end of the phone.


    "Oh, just go yourself."


    Li Nan said naturally.


    "No, it''s boring for me to go alone. Besides, there are many bad people there. What if I''m accidentally spoiled by them!"


    Wang Yumeng said pitifully.


    Li Nan smiled.


    "You think so!"


    Wang Yumeng: "


    "Brother Nan, you will lose my beautiful female apprentice."


    "Ha ha..."


    "I''ll ask you one last time. Are you sure you''re not going?"


    "No."


    "Well, I''ll send it to my circle of friends now, saying that I was sleeping by you and pregnant with your child. As a result, you asked me to have an abortion!"


    "Well, when did you say the martial arts meeting was? where are you? We''ll get up early tomorrow. Do you think we can make it? "


    Someone is afraid.

 Chapter 849

    Li Nan is now completely afraid of his little apprentice.


    The little girl looks pure and lovely, but she doesn''t have a bottom line at all.


    What kind of school flower is this? It''s just a little witch!


    Li Nan couldn''t bear such a big hat.


    Therefore, Li Nan resolutely chose to admit counseling.


    Hearing Li Nan''s advice, Wang Yumeng''s face showed a successful look of mischief this time.


    Now she knows the secret of getting along with her master. As long as she has a thick skin, that''s what her master seems to fear most.


    "The venue of the martial arts conference is on Linwu island in Yanzhou. The day after tomorrow, we can catch up! So, brother Nan, did you agree to go with me? "


    Wang Yumeng asked.


    "Of course, you are my apprentice. It is my duty as a master to take you out and increase your knowledge!"


    Li Nan said righteously.


    He wants to refuse, but he has to dare.


    The unique skill of this female apprentice is to make you become a scum man if you disagree. It''s popular all over the world. I''ll ask you if you''re afraid!


    "Ha ha, great. I''ll see you at the school gate tomorrow morning!"


    After saying this, Wang Yumeng hung up the phone directly.


    After hanging up the phone, Wang Yumeng''s face immediately showed a satisfied smile.


    The reason why she asked Li Nan to accompany her this time was that she would feel safer with an expert like Li Nan. In fact, she still had some careful thoughts in her heart.


    Just imagine that they are two masters and disciples, alone men and women, traveling together.


    Wang Yumeng believed that with his great charm, something shameless and dirty might happen between the two people.


    At that time, there may be a good story about the love between teachers and disciples, not necessarily.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yumeng''s lovely and pure face like a porcelain doll suddenly showed an excited smile.


    On the other side, after Li Nan hung up the phone, he shook his head helplessly.


    For this apprentice who has no bottom line, he is completely helpless.


    Then Li Nan thought of something.


    He took out his mobile phone and dialed Zhang Zhen directly.


    Although Zhang Zhen did not worship his master, he regarded himself as a master after all.


    Since he was going to have a long experience, Li Nan certainly wouldn''t leave him behind.


    The phone will be connected soon.


    "Hello, brother Nan, have you come back?"


    Zhang Zhen''s excited voice immediately came over.


    Li Nan went to e country for several days this time. Zhang Zhen was also quite bored at school alone.


    "Well, it''s on its way. Tomorrow is the weekend. What can I do for you? If it''s all right, go to Yanzhou with me. "


    Li Nan said directly.


    "To Yanzhou? What can I do for you? "


    Zhang Zhen wondered.


    "Well, there''s a martial arts meeting. I want to take you to see more. I don''t know if you''re interested?"


    Asked Li Nan.


    "Martial arts convention? Lying in the trough is talking about swords with Huashan on TV, Wulin conference and so on?! "


    Zhang Zhen yelled over there.


    "Well, it should be, almost..."


    Li Nan has never been there. He doesn''t know anything.


    Hearing Li Nan''s words, Zhang Zhen was very excited.


    "Go, go! Of course! How can you miss such a good opportunity! "


    Zhang Zhen said excitedly.


    "Well, I''ll pick you up tomorrow."


    After the appointment, Li Nan hung up the phone directly.


    The next morning, I got up at the gate of Huaqing University.


    Although today is the weekend, there are still many people in the school.


    At this time, people came and went at the school gate.


    When almost everyone passed the door, their eyes would involuntarily fall on a figure on the roadside.


    That figure is no one else, it is their famous Huaqing school flower, Wang Yumeng!


    Today''s Wang Yumeng, wearing a sky blue tight T-shirt, perfectly highlights her full upper circumference.


    Below, wearing a pair of dark blue hot pants.


    The version of hot pants is very tight. Wang Yumeng''s extremely thin bee waist is completely displayed.


    None of this is really anything.


    The most eye-catching thing is actually Wang Yumeng''s big white legs.


    Wang Yumeng''s greatest advantage is her snow-white skin like a porcelain doll.


    At this time, the big long legs with such skin were completely displayed in front of everyone.


    Such a scene, for those boys around, is too visual impact.


    At the gate of the campus, those beautiful legs have completely become the focus of everyone''s attention.


    Not only those boys, but also those girls. Looking at Wang Yumeng''s legs and then their own legs, they can''t help feeling a little dwarfed.


    In fact, the reason why Wang Yumeng is so attractive is not just her beautiful legs, but her whole person, not only perfect in figure, but also very pure in appearance.


    Pure with a trace of flexibility and petite.


    Such girls are very destructive to those boys.


    This makes those boys have a desire to protect the girl in front of them.


    Frankly, it''s cheap.


    Of course, Wang Yumeng has also noticed the eyes of the people around him.


    For their eyes, Wang Yumeng is still very satisfied. After all, no girl doesn''t want to be the focus of attention.


    However, Wang Yumeng is more satisfied because the eyes of these people just show that her dress today is quite fruitful.


    When Wang Yumeng went out today, she really dressed up to make Li Nan look at herself more.


    The eyes of these people gave her more confidence.


    While Wang Yumeng was thinking about this, a BMW stopped directly in front of him.


    When the window fell, Li Nan''s handsome face was revealed.


    Wang Yumeng''s face immediately showed a happy smile.


    After looking up and down at Wang Yumeng, Li Nan couldn''t help raising his eyebrows.


    He really didn''t realize that this little girl had such a moving side before.


    No wonder she can become Huaqing school flower!


    "Get in the car!"


    Said Li Nan.


    Hearing the speech, Wang Yumeng quickly opened the co pilot''s door.


    Li Nan''s eyes were all seen by Wang Yumeng just now. It''s obvious that his dressing up today is quite effective.


    Wang Yumeng wants to sit directly in the car and seduce the beauty of a fragrant car.


    However, when she opened the door, the whole person was directly stupid there.


    At this time, the old man Zhang Zhenzheng was sitting steadily in the co pilot''s seat.


    At the moment, the goods waved to Wang Yumeng with a smile on their face.


    "Hi, beauty!"


    The expression seemed to say, surprised or surprised?

 Chapter 850

    Zhang Zhen was pleasantly surprised. For a super big school flower like Wang Yumeng, he didn''t even have a chance to talk to others on weekdays, but now he can go out with himself, which is a huge benefit for a otaku like Zhang Zhen.


    However, Wang Yumeng was not so surprised.


    Not only was there no surprise, Wang Yumeng now had an impulse to throw the goods out of the car.


    "Do you think it''s day or night?"


    Wang Yumeng looked at Zhang Zhen in front of him and said this sentence without beginning or end.


    "Ah? Well... "


    Zhang Zhen looked up at the sun overhead.


    "If I''m not mistaken, it should be day now?"


    For such an idiot question, Zhang Zhen answered a little unsure.


    "Wrong! Blind your dog, it''s night! "


    Wang Yumeng lied with both eyes open.


    Zhang Zhen looked blankly and doubted life.


    "Do you know why it''s night and it''s still bright as day?"


    Before Zhang Zhen could react, Wang Yumeng went on.


    "Well... Isn''t it because of the sun?"


    Zhang Zhen felt that he couldn''t keep up with the thinking of the beauty in front of him, and said uncertain.


    "Wrong again! The reason why it is so bright at night is entirely because you, a megawatt electric bulb, are stuck here! "


    Wang Yumeng held the car to stop and looked at Zhang Zhen in front of him with a playful face.


    That expression is completely saying, you''re a light bulb. How bright you are, don''t you have to count in your heart?


    Zhang Zhen is not stupid. He finally understood.


    Dare the other party to go around in such a big circle just to scold himself as a light bulb


    "Er... Brother Nan, otherwise I won''t go this time..."


    Zhang Zhen said weakly.


    He doesn''t want to be a light bulb, because it''s the most shameful behavior in the world to delay others to pick up girls in Zhang zhenka.


    Because he has been delayed for more than 20 years


    Hearing the dialogue between Wang Yumeng and Zhang Zhen, Li Nan couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "Well, she''s kidding you. You two are still martial brothers and sisters. You have to take care of each other in the future."


    Said Li Nan.


    "Who is his martial brother and sister!"


    Wang Yumeng immediately refused.


    "I''m a serious disciple who has paid 800 tuition fees. He''s at most a spectator. How can he compare with me?"


    With that, Wang Yumeng looked at Zhang Zhen again.


    "Call Shiniang!"


    Poof


    Hearing this, Zhang Zhen almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of blood.


    So direct?


    This love show made Zhang Zhen feel more and more like a light bulb.


    Li Nan was also speechless.


    "Well, maybe I can''t be a Shiniang now, but after all, I paid my tuition and joined the school. I''m an orthodox disciple. You''re only an external disciple at most. At least I''m your Shijie now!"


    Wang Yumeng began to complain about seniority with Zhang Zhen.


    "Come on, elder martial sister, listen!"


    Wang Yumeng said old-fashioned.


    "Master... Elder martial sister..."


    Zhang Zhen shouted honestly.


    Hearing this, Wang Yumeng''s face immediately showed a satisfied expression, which was obviously very proud of the feeling of such an expert.


    "Well, why are you still waiting? Don''t you sit in the back quickly. Don''t delay my falling in love with master!"


    Wang Yumeng bullied the younger martial brother. He was not polite at all.


    Facing such a hot tempered elder martial sister, Zhang Zhen also had no temper, so he had to get off and sit in the back.


    Wang Yumeng was content to sit next to Li Nan and sat down on the co pilot.


    "Brother Nan, where have you been these days? Do you miss me?"


    Wang Yumeng immediately put on a coquettish expression, which was completely different from the attitude towards Zhang Zhen just now.


    Zhang Zhen sighed helplessly. He is also a person. The gap is too big.


    Li Nan is too lazy to talk to Wang Yumeng.


    "Well, the plane is already waiting. Let''s hurry."


    After that, Li Nan started the car directly.


    However, when Li Nan lowered his head to gear, he was dazzled by the beautiful legs in front of him.


    No way, it''s too white.


    Half an hour later, Li Nan drove to the airport.


    The private plane is already ready.


    With Wang Yumeng''s family conditions, he naturally doesn''t feel much about private aircraft.


    But Zhang Zhen is different.


    Zhang Zhen is so big that he hasn''t even taken a plane.


    Now I was shocked to see that Li Nan had a private plane directly.


    Zhang Zhen knew before that his Nange''s conditions should be very good, but they are not good enough!


    For a moment, Zhang Zhen felt a sense of identity disparity.


    Because Li Nan was born in poverty before, he can understand what Zhang Zhen is thinking at this time.


    "Don''t worry, follow me, and you will be able to afford a plane one day!"


    Li Nan patted Zhang Zhen on the shoulder and said seriously.


    "Really?!"


    Hearing Li Nan''s words, Zhang Zhen only felt his blood boiling.


    In this case, if it is said from other populations, Zhang Zhen will certainly have doubts.


    But from Li Nan''s mouth, Zhang Zhen believed it especially!


    The three boarded the plane, took off and flew all the way to Yanzhou.


    Two hours later, the plane landed at Yanzhou airport.


    Xue Ting has been asked to say hello to the office in Yanzhou in advance, so someone has been waiting at the airport for a long time.


    After borrowing a car from the people in Yanzhou office, Li Nan drove directly in the direction of Linwu island.


    Yanzhou is a coastal city with beautiful scenery.


    This Linwu island is in the easternmost part of Yanzhou.


    Linwu island does not belong to Yanzhou, because it is nearly 50 kilometers away from the coastline of Yanzhou.


    If you want to board Linwu Island, you can only take a ferry.


    After parking the car on the other side of the wharf, Li Nan and they found a ferry to sit on it.


    This is the nearest wharf to Linwu island. Other docks are at least more than 100 kilometers away from Linwu island.


    Therefore, if you want to go to Linwu Island, this should be the first choice.


    Just on the way into the dock, Li Nan noticed that there was police martial law all the way.


    Obviously, the official side also knows something about Linwu island.


    Moreover, it can be seen that they also pay more attention to this martial arts conference.


    After all, those who came to attend the martial arts meeting were all martial artists with extraordinary cultivation. If something happened, it would be no small matter.


    Moreover, from Linan to the wharf, we can see that most of the people on the whole wharf are martial artists, and there are only a few ordinary people.


    It seems that the authorities should have taken measures.


    In these days, Linwu island is the place where the real fighters gather.

 Chapter 851

    After they boarded the ship, Li Nan found that there were already many people on board.


    At a glance, Li Nan has seen that most of these people are real martial artists. At least they have the level of the middle stage of external strength, and even many experts of the middle stage of internal strength!


    Judging from the level of ordinary martial artists, the level of these people is not bad.


    Of course, in front of the terrible master of Shenjing like Li Nan, these people are not enough at all.


    With their boarding in Linan, the ferry started directly and sailed in the direction of Linwu island.


    The ferry is not small in size, and it holds at least nearly 100 people.


    Although it is only 50 kilometers away, the speed of the ferry will take at least nearly two hours.


    After getting on the boat with Wang Yumeng, Li Nan found a recliner on the deck to rest.


    Zhang Zhen had never taken a transition wheel before and had never been out of the sea, so he was very excited and stood there looking at the sea.


    Just then, several figures came out of the cabin and walked towards Li Nan.


    At first, Zhang Zhen didn''t care much.


    But when his eyes fell on one of the figures, he suddenly felt a light in front of him.


    It was a girl in her early twenties, wearing a long white skirt.


    The sea breeze blew on her, and the long skirt flew back, completely showing her perfect figure in front of her.


    The girl not only has a proud figure, but also looks very beautiful, giving people a very pure feeling.


    Taken together, this girl is at least eight points more beautiful.


    The key is that this is just Zhang Zhen''s favorite type!


    In Zhang Zhen''s eyes, the girl in front of him is completely a top grade!


    At this moment, Zhang Zhen had a feeling of love at first sight.


    He could even hear his heart beating violently.


    "Hey, Zhenzhen, wipe your saliva first!"


    Wang Yumeng''s voice suddenly came from behind.


    Hearing this, Zhang Zhen instinctively wiped the corners of his mouth with his hand, but found nothing.


    "Ha ha... He''s really a otaku. He looks straight at a beautiful woman. It''s a shame, ha ha..."


    Wang Yumeng covered his stomach and laughed directly.


    Hearing this, Zhang Zhen realized that he had been fooled by the other party.


    For a moment, Zhang Zhen''s face turned red with shame.


    "Who... Who sees beauty, I just look at the scenery..."


    Zhang Zhen explained in a low voice.


    In terms of feelings, Zhang Zhen is a complete coward.


    This may be related to his growing up living environment. The ordinary family background makes him have a natural inferiority complex in front of girls.


    At this time, hearing that Wang Yumeng teased him, he was too ashamed to lift his head.


    Wang Yumeng didn''t care about this and continued: "look at the scenery? Are there two towering mountains in the scenery in your eyes? "


    "I..."


    Zhang Zhen didn''t have any room to parry in front of a girl like Wang Yumeng who spoke to an old driver. He couldn''t even speak for a moment.


    Seeing Zhang Zhen''s poor appearance, Li Nan also had some sympathy.


    To tell the truth, seeing Zhang Zhen, Li Nan can''t help thinking of himself.


    Once I was like Zhang Zhen, because of my inferiority complex, even in the face of the people I like, I didn''t have the courage to express myself.


    At this time, the long skirt girl and her companions had come to Li Nan in front of them.


    Seeing the girl coming, Zhang Zhen quickly turned his head and pretended not to care.


    At this scene, Wang Yumeng shook his head.


    And then something unexpected happened.


    "Bang!" There was a muffled noise.


    A huge wave pounded on the boat, and the whole ferry couldn''t help bumping.


    The long skirt girl was wearing high heels, and she didn''t seem to have any martial arts accomplishments.


    With this jolt, the girl in the long skirt screamed, and the whole person directly fell forward!


    "Yujing, be careful!"


    Someone exclaimed behind him.


    When a boy makes a move and steps out, he will go directly to rescue.


    Seeing this scene, Li Nan was delighted.


    He was just thinking about when he would have a chance to help Zhang Zhen. After all, he can''t watch his apprentice stay single all his life.


    Now, it''s just what God wants.


    How could Li Nan miss such a good opportunity.


    Seeing that the boy was about to rescue successfully, Li Nan suddenly moved his real Qi.


    An invisible genuine Qi, directly clinging to the ground, galloped towards the boy.


    The boy was about to hold the girl named Yujing in front of him.


    But the next moment, he suddenly felt that there seemed to be an invisible force that suddenly blocked in front of him.


    His whole movement slowed down.


    He could only watch the girl named Yujing, farther and farther away from himself, but he couldn''t reach it at all.


    While releasing Qi to stop the boy''s footsteps, Li Nan''s other hand was already an invisible Qi gushing out and directly pushed it on Zhang Zhen''s back.


    Seeing that the girl was about to fall, Zhang Zhen instinctively came forward to help her.


    Originally, at his speed, it was impossible to arrive in time.


    But the next moment, Zhang Zhen felt a huge force coming from his back.


    Then, Zhang Zhen''s whole person was like God''s help. When he stepped out in one step, he directly crossed a few meters and came directly to the girl.


    "Be careful!"


    Zhang Zhen exclaimed.


    The next moment, he hugged him.


    For a time, the beauty entered the bosom, warm fragrance and warm jade.


    Zhang Zhen was so excited that he felt his heart jumping out of his throat.


    He never dreamed that he could hold the beauty back one day.


    Holding the beauty in his arms, Zhang Zhen looked down and saw that the other party''s exquisite face was close at the moment.


    The other party''s face was still a little frightened, but in Zhang Zhen''s view, it was still so beautiful and moving.


    For a time, Zhang Zhen was completely stunned. Even the girl didn''t react for a long time.


    Looking at the warm picture of the two holding together, Li Nan was very satisfied.


    It seems that I have been very successful this month.


    However, just then.


    "Bang!" There was a muffled noise.


    One foot directly and heavily put on Zhang Zhen.


    The strength of this foot was really not small. Zhang Zhen didn''t react. The whole person was kicked out directly to one side and fell heavily to the ground.


    "Where did you come from? You dare to touch my friend. I think you''re tired of living!"

 Chapter 852

    Li Nanton frowned. He didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    Turning around, I saw that it was the boy who had just been stopped by Zhang Zhen!


    "Gao Hui, you misunderstood. He was just helping me!"


    Zhao Yujing, who was saved by Zhang Zhen just now, hurried to explain for Zhang Zhen.


    Seeing the girl''s urgent face, Li Nan was satisfied.


    At least this girl is quite clear about right and wrong, not the kind of girl who puts on airs.


    But the boy named Gao Hui was a little reluctant.


    "Yujing, don''t worry, I won''t let others bully you!"


    Gao Hui snorted coldly.


    Then Gao Hui pointed to Zhang Zhen on the ground.


    "The dog looks very honest, but his hands and feet are not clean! Did you really think I didn''t see it? "


    Gao Hui, indiscriminate, directly buckled the excrement basin on Zhang Zhen''s head.


    Gao Hui, of course, did it on purpose.


    Originally, Gao Hui and his party came together. Gao Hui had already started thinking about the girl named Zhao Yujing and wanted to pursue each other. Unfortunately, he didn''t find a suitable opportunity along the way.


    Now, taking this opportunity, you can not only step on the bastard who took advantage of Zhao Yujing, but also take the opportunity to perform well in front of Zhao Yujing. How could he miss such a good opportunity!


    As soon as Gao Hui said this, the others on the deck also looked this way.


    However, people naturally have a plan to watch the excitement. Naturally, no one will meddle in these affairs.


    When Zhao Yujing heard Gao Hui say this, her pretty face turned crimson.


    To tell the truth, she''s not sure if Gao Hui''s story is true.


    And Zhang Zhen, at the moment, his face is also blushing with shame.


    Zhang Zhen''s skin was thin. At the moment, Gao Hui scolded him in front of everyone, especially Zhao Yujing. The whole person was even more ashamed.


    "You... Don''t spit! I... I don''t have any! "


    Zhang Zhen was so excited that he stuttered.


    Seeing Zhang Zhen''s embarrassing appearance, Gao Hui snorted coldly.


    "No? Why didn''t you blush? It''s not easy to talk. I think you''re guilty of being a thief! "


    Gao Hui said with a sneer.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Everyone around burst into laughter.


    "I..."


    Zhang Zhen''s face became more red and couldn''t speak for a moment.


    Seeing Zhang Zhen choking himself speechless, Gao Hui became more proud.


    But just then.


    "It''s really interesting for me to lick a dog. Isn''t it normal for people to blush with anger when they are bitten by a dog? Do you think everyone is as cheeky as you! "


    As soon as he said this, there was an uproar around him.


    People only think that this is really direct enough.


    Gao Hui was still proud. When he heard this, his face suddenly became ugly.


    He turned his head and saw a beautiful girl with white skin like a porcelain doll looking at him with a sneer.


    The girl in front of her is very beautiful, even much more beautiful than Zhao Yujing, whom Gao Hui wants to pursue.


    If it is encountered at ordinary times, Gao Hui will certainly break his scalp and have to pursue it.


    But now, Gao Hui is completely embarrassed by the other party''s words. Naturally, Gao Hui can''t be polite to the other party.


    "Who do you say is licking a dog? You have the guts to say it again to me!"


    Gao Hui pointed to Wang Yumeng and shouted angrily.


    "Other girls don''t say anything, but you jump out and buckle the shit on their heads. Don''t think they don''t know what you want to do. Don''t you just want to behave well in front of other girls? People like you don''t lick dogs! "


    Wang Yumeng scolded impolitely.


    "You... You..."


    Gao Hui bullied an honest man like Zhang Zhen, which was ok, but he obviously didn''t see enough in front of the glib Wang Yumeng. He was so angry that he couldn''t speak for a moment.


    "What are you? Look at you. Don''t you stammer now? Your face is also a little red. Are you guilty of being a thief now? "


    Wang Yumeng continued.


    "I..."


    "I what I! I know, you must want to seduce other people''s beauties, but you shouldn''t bully other people''s honest people. Don''t you think you''re too mean and shameless? You''re not ashamed, I''m ashamed of you! "


    Wang Yumeng shook her head and sighed, looking helpless.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    There was another burst of laughter in the surrounding crowd. It was obvious that they had agreed with Wang Yumeng''s words.


    As Li Nan watched, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    It seems that Gao Hui was completely defeated when he met the powerful role of Wang Yumeng.


    At this time, Gao Hui was so angry that he was about to explode.


    He wanted to perform well in front of Zhao Yujing, but he didn''t expect that all his thoughts were broken by the girl in front of him, which made Gao Hui angry.


    "Bitch, dare to spit, I think you owe it!"


    Gao Hui said, his face coagulated, waved his hand, and wanted to hit Wang Yumeng directly in the face.


    Gao Hui was angry. His slap was not small, but he made a whistling sound.


    If this slap is true, I''m afraid Wang Yumeng will be seriously injured!


    As soon as Li Nan frowned, he wanted to do it directly.


    But just then.


    "Gao Hui, stop!"


    A reprimand suddenly sounded.


    Hearing this, Gao HUICAI immediately stopped.


    Then a figure came out directly.


    This is a boy, wearing a white military uniform. He looks like he is twenty-eight or seventy-eight years old.


    Although he is very young, he has a feeling of youth and maturity. He looks very mature and steady.


    "Brother Jin!"


    Gao Hui shouted at the other party.


    The others hurried out of the way.


    From the attitude of these people, it is not difficult to see that this young man in military uniform must be the one with the highest prestige among them.


    At this time, the eyes of the young man in military uniform looked directly at Wang Yumeng.


    "I haven''t seen you for years. Miss Wang''s mouth is still so powerful! Ha ha... "


    The young man in military uniform said with a smile.


    "Are you... Zhu Zijin?!"


    Wang Yumeng also finally recognized each other''s identity, which seemed a little surprised.


    In fact, Wang Yumeng is not very familiar with Zhu Zijin. They just met at a martial arts exchange meeting a few years ago.


    As far as Wang Yumeng knows, the identity of Zhu Zijin is still somewhat unusual.


    He is the young leader of Nanyun Zhu family and the descendant of Nanyun Dian bergamot.


    Zhu Zijin is also a highly qualified martial arts wizard. His accomplishments were the peak of internal strength a few years ago. He is only one step away from breaking through the realm and becoming a master!


    And now his cultivation, I''m afraid, must be stronger!

 Chapter 853

    At this time, many people in the surrounding crowd had recognized Zhu Zijin and immediately gave out a burst of exclamation.


    "My God, it''s Zhu Zijin!"


    "Nanyun Zhu family, Zhu Zijin!"


    "Unexpectedly, even he came!"


    There was an uproar in the crowd.


    Even Wang Yumeng was surprised that everyone would have such a big reaction.


    The reason why Wang Yumeng was surprised was entirely because Wang Yumeng didn''t understand the current situation of Zhu Zijin.


    After the martial arts and Taoism exchange meeting a few years ago, Zhu Zijin soon entered the realm of change and became a rare young master in the martial arts and Taoism world!


    However, Zhu Zijin''s attainments are more than that!


    The Nanyun Zhu family, where Zhu Zijin is located, is a martial arts family with thousands of years of inheritance. Its position in the martial arts world in summer has always been very high.


    Moreover, it is said that the Nanyun Zhu family has always retained a magical skill called Haina divine skill handed down by their ancestors, which can transfer other people''s accomplishments to themselves.


    In other words, for the Nanyun Zhu family, the cultivation of martial arts is like a legacy, which can be inherited and continued through the skill method!


    However, the ancestors of the Zhu family also left ancestral teachings.


    Although Haina magic skill is magical, it is against the original intention of martial arts. Therefore, it is not allowed to be used under normal circumstances.


    It''s not heaven''s talent. I don''t deserve it!


    This is the Zhu family''s ancestral motto!


    Therefore, although the Zhu family has the skill of Haina divine skill, it has never been used for more than 1000 years.


    All the way to Zhu Zijin!


    Young masters like Zhu Zijin can naturally be called highly qualified talents!


    Therefore, Zhu Zijin has always been appreciated by Zhu family owners and elders.


    Therefore, after becoming a master, Zhu Zijin began to practice Haina divine skill.


    Until last year, Zhu Zijin achieved great success.


    Therefore, the whole Zhu family, including the family owner and all Zhu family elders, voluntarily transferred all their accomplishments to Zhu Zijin.


    Nanyun Zhu''s family wants to use the power of the whole family to create an amazing talent!


    Facts have proved that Zhu Zijin did not disappoint people.


    Zhu Zijin, who obtained the cultivation of the whole family, had an amazing improvement in the twinkling of an eye.


    It is said that Zhu Zijin''s accomplishments are now comparable to the great master of Shenjing!


    Even, there are rumors that Zhu Zijin has now broken through the divine realm and achieved a real great master!


    In such a magical situation, even the whole martial arts world in summer can''t find a second person.


    It is precisely because of this that Zhu Zijin''s name is completely loud in the martial arts world in the summer and has become a real man of the moment!


    It has even been inferred that Zhu Zijin may be the only candidate for the position of leader of the alliance at this martial arts Conference!


    This is why people will be so excited after seeing Zhu Zijin.


    Zhu Zijin was satisfied with the surprise of the people around him.


    However, in front of him, Wang Yumeng was able to say his name accurately, but it made Zhu Zijin more satisfied, and his face was also full of joy.


    "Unexpectedly, after many years, Miss Wang can still remember me. It''s a great honor!"


    On Zhu Zijin''s handsome face, the spring breeze is warm, giving people a feeling of being a modest gentleman.


    "Of course, it''s mainly because at that time, you lost six challengers in a row. It''s too much for people to remember!"


    Wang Yumeng said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, it''s a trivial matter. Miss Wang laughed at it."


    Zhu Zijin said modestly.


    But Zhu Zijin''s heart was very proud at the moment.


    In fact, at the martial arts and Taoism exchange conference, Zhu Zijin had an idea about the innocent little girl in front of him.


    Especially after he made a little investigation into the identity of the other party and found that the other party was still the eldest lady of the four royal families in Yanjing, Zhu Zijin felt that the other party matched himself.


    However, there were not many opportunities for them to contact at the martial arts exchange conference. In addition, after Zhu Zijin returned to the family, he began to practice the Haina divine skill wholeheartedly, so he didn''t have much time to look at others.


    Later, over time, the matter ended.


    But Zhu Zijin didn''t expect that he and Miss Wang would meet here by chance!


    Zhu Zijin just felt that this was a good opportunity for him!


    "By the way, is Miss Wang coming to attend the martial arts conference this time?"


    Zhu Zijin asked.


    "Yes, the martial arts meeting held every four years. How could I miss such a good opportunity to gain insight!"


    Wang Yumeng said with a smile.


    "But I didn''t expect to meet such a bad guy before I went to the place. It''s really disgusting!"


    Wang Yumeng looked at Gao Hui and said impolitely.


    "Shit, who the fuck are you talking about! I didn''t touch you because of brother Jin''s face. Believe it or not, I''ll teach you a lesson now! "


    Gao Hui scolded directly.


    "Gao Hui!"


    Zhu Zijin frowned and drank coldly.


    Hearing Zhu Zijin''s words, Gao Hui reluctantly withdrew his body.


    Zhu Zijin looked at Wang Yumeng again.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Wang. I think it''s all a misunderstanding. Otherwise, let''s forget it for my face."


    Zhu Zijin said with a smile.


    Wang Yumeng shrugged, "you have to ask my friend, but I don''t count."


    Wang Yumeng doesn''t know the rules even though she is out of shape on weekdays.


    This matter was originally the contradiction between Zhang Zhen and Gao Hui. She herself is a gang. Of course, she can''t decide for Zhang Zhen.


    Zhu Zijin nodded and then looked at Zhang Zhen.


    "What do you think, friend?"


    Zhu Zijin asked.


    In fact, Zhu Zijin has no problem saying this, but people with a clear eye can see that Zhu Zijin''s attitude towards Zhang Zhen is obviously much colder.


    It seems that he is talking about peace, but there is a faint sense of oppression. It feels like he is under Zhang Zhen''s steps.


    In fact, this is the case.


    Zhu Zijin just wanted to establish his good image in front of Wang Yumeng. Otherwise, he didn''t bother to take care of other people''s affairs.


    In his opinion, the boy was framed in front of him, but he couldn''t even say a whole word. He was already weak enough.


    For this kind of loser, in Zhu Zijin''s eyes, he is not even qualified to be looked at by him.


    Zhu Zijin is now willing to ask his opinions, which is enough to give him a face.


    Facing Zhu Zijin''s inquiry, Zhang Zhen was a little uncertain.


    Zhang Zhen is an honest man after all. He doesn''t have so many twists and turns in his stomach. He doesn''t recognize the contempt in Zhu Zijin''s words.


    He just felt that since the other party knew Wang Yumeng, would he be a little too much if he held on to it again?


    Just as Zhang Zhen opened his mouth to promise reconciliation.


    A voice suddenly sounded.


    "I don''t think so!"

 Chapter 854

    As soon as this remark came out, it was like thunder, which completely stunned everyone on the scene.


    Zhu Zijin!


    That''s Zhu Zijin, the great master of the divine realm who is more powerful than heaven and man!


    Now someone dares to refute his face in public?


    This is too reckless!


    The crowd immediately followed the voice and saw that the person who said this was just a young man with ordinary clothes and appearance.


    The key is that people don''t see any breath of martial arts cultivation from this young man.


    In other words, the young man talking in front of him is not even a martial artist, but just an ordinary man.


    An ordinary man dares to talk to Zhu Zijin, the great master who may become the next leader of the alliance.


    In the eyes of the public, this is simply looking for death!


    Hearing this, Zhu Zijin could not help frowning.


    However, when he saw that the other party was just an unknown person without any martial arts breath, the expression on his face turned into a trace of disdain.


    "Who are you? I''m asking him. I don''t think you have the right to speak! "


    Zhu Zijin said with a sneer.


    Zhu Zijin''s face was still smiling, but when he said this, he had some aggressive meaning.


    Everyone also heard the displeasure in Zhu Zijin''s words, and immediately worried about the young man who didn''t know how to live or die.


    But Li Nan was completely like a person who had nothing to do at this time, and his face was still with an indifferent expression.


    "I..."


    Li Nan opened his mouth and was just about to say something.


    Wang Yumeng was the first to stand out.


    "Introduce him. His name is Li Nan. It''s my... Boyfriend!"


    Wang Yumeng said with a smile. His small head also leaned directly against Li Nan''s shoulder.


    Poof


    Li Nan almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    The originally tense atmosphere was completely disturbed by Wang Yumeng.


    "Boyfriend?!"


    Zhu Zijin''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled.


    At the same time, an imperceptible killing intention has flashed from Zhu Zijin''s eyebrows.


    Zhu Zijin originally wanted to continue his leading edge with Miss Wang, but he never thought that the other party had a boyfriend.


    And it''s still an ordinary thing that looks thousands of miles away from itself!


    For a time, in Zhu Zijin''s heart, he had regarded the young man named Li Nan as an enemy!


    "Even if you are Miss Wang''s boyfriend, it has nothing to do with you!"


    Zhu Zijin looked at Li Nan and said coldly.


    This time, Zhu Zijin''s voice was obviously impolite.


    "He is my friend. Of course it has something to do with me if you bully him like this!"


    Li Nan met Zhu Zijin''s eyes without showing weakness.


    "Bully him? Have I ever bullied him? "


    Zhu Zijin sneered, looking very puzzling.


    "Gao Hui deliberately discredited my friend in public, and he also touched my friend. You didn''t even let him say an apology, but you just wanted my friend to agree to reconciliation. You''re not bullying. What is it? "


    Li Nan bluntly exposed everything directly.


    Hearing this, Zhu Zijin''s face suddenly became ugly.


    He didn''t expect that the other party would dare to scold him so impolitely in public!


    At this time, there was an uproar among those watching around.


    They also did not expect that there were such bold people in the world who dared to talk to top experts like Zhu Zijin!


    At this time, Gao Hui directly sneered.


    "Boy, do you fucking know who''s standing in front of you? Brother Jin is the one who wants to be the leader of the alliance! My brother Jin said to reconcile. That''s to give your girlfriend face. You''re too shameless! "


    Gao Hui snorted coldly.


    "Yes, young man, you''d better stop at a good time!"


    "Yes, don''t know how to die!"


    "Although he is as young as you, he is the talent of heaven. Can he be compared by ordinary people like you! Don''t hit the stone with an egg! "


    There was also a burst of persuasion around.


    However, most of the people''s persuasion felt that Li Nan dared to talk to Zhu Zijin like this. He was completely ignorant of life and death.


    Facing the contempt and persuasion of the people around him, Li Nan showed a bitter smile on his face.


    "Heaven''s talent? How do you know that I''m not a genius? "


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    Hearing this, everyone was speechless again.


    I just feel that the young man in front of me really doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    In fact, Li Nan has seen just now that Zhu Zijin''s strength is really good.


    Even, it is not too much to say that the strength is extremely high.


    If you can achieve the cultivation of the great master of the divine realm without any external assistance, you can really call Zhu Zijin the talent of heaven.


    However, even so, it is not enough for Li Nan to be afraid of it.


    At this time, hearing Li Nan''s words, Zhu Zijin also showed a sneer of disdain.


    From small to large, Zhu Zijin has always been envied by everyone around him with the aura of genius.


    This is also what he is most proud of.


    But in front of this ordinary guy, he dared to claim that he was also a talent of Tianzong. In Zhu Zijin''s view, it was a big joke.


    "My friend, I just came out to mediate because of Yumeng''s face. Otherwise, with Gao Hui''s strength, I''m afraid your friend''s fate will only be worse! "


    Zhu Zijin''s face wore a sneer of contempt.


    "Really? I don''t think so. "


    Li Nan said faintly.


    "Why, do you still think this loser can be my opponent?"


    Gao Hui sneered disdainfully.


    "I''m not sure. After all, it seems to me that you are just a piece of garbage."


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    "What?!"


    Gao Hui was furious.


    "I think you want to die!"


    Gao Hui is going to do it.


    "Wait!"


    Zhu Zijin stopped it again.


    Then Zhu Zijin looked at Li Nan again.


    "I was kind enough to persuade you, but you didn''t appreciate it. In that case, it''s better to let your friend compete with Gao Hui according to the Jianghu rules, win the king and lose the enemy, and the loser apologizes to the other party. What do you think? "


    Zhu Zijin said meaningfully.


    Li Nan didn''t answer, but looked at Zhang Zhen.


    Zhang Zhen naturally understood Li Nan''s meaning.


    Without any hesitation, Zhang Zhen nodded immediately.


    "OK, I''m willing to compete with him!"


    Zhang Zhen said, and did not forget to look aside at the girl named Zhao Yujing.


    "I want to prove that I was completely framed by him just now!"


    Zhang Zhen''s words are more like talking to Zhao Yujing.


    Hearing this, Zhao Yujing''s face suddenly showed a blush.

 Chapter 855

    "In fact, if you just want to prove this, you don''t have to, because... I believe you..."


    Zhao Yujing said with some shyness.


    In fact, there are other meanings why Zhao Yujing said so.


    That''s because Zhao Yujing knows Gao Hui''s strength is very strong. She doesn''t want Zhang Zhen to take risks against Gao Hui for her own reasons.


    However, these are no longer important. After hearing Zhao Yujing''s words, Zhang Zhen was like beating chicken blood, and his whole body was boiling with blood!


    "Do you believe me? Really... Really?! "


    Zhang Zhen was pleasantly surprised.


    In his opinion, this is equivalent to Zhao Yujing''s affirmation of him.


    At this time, Gao Hui on one side was angry when he saw this scene.


    "Shit, are you finished! If you''re afraid of regret now, there''s still time. Don''t blame me for not warning you. I have no eyes. If you have something wrong later, don''t blame me! "


    Gao Hui snorted coldly.


    Obviously, Gao Hui is going to be cruel to Zhang Zhen.


    At this time, Zhang Zhen did not have the slightest fear.


    At the beginning, he was able to fight to the end with Bi Zheng for the bonus. How could he admit counsellor in front of the girl he likes today!


    "Don''t worry, even if I''m killed by you, it doesn''t matter! But I''m afraid you don''t have that ability! "


    Zhang Zhen said very domineering.


    Zhang Zhen was affirmed by Zhao Yujing. At this time, he was full of power and wanted to perform well.


    Li Nan was very satisfied with Zhang Zhen''s words.


    In fact, during this period of time, Zhang Zhen often went to the underground arena.


    Today''s Zhang Zhen, although on the surface it still looks like the previous honest and polite appearance, in fact, today''s Zhang Zhen has long been different from the previous Zhang Zhen!


    From his attitude when facing challenges, we can see that Zhang Zhen''s mind has already increased maturity and self-confidence.


    Wang Yumeng was also surprised.


    She only thought Zhang Zhen was a loser before. Now she sees that he has such a domineering side. She suddenly looks at him with new eyes.


    "Zhenzhen, come on, we must teach him a good lesson!"


    Wang Yumeng cheered Zhang Zhen on.


    At this time, Gao Hui was furious.


    "Die!"


    Gao Hui shouted angrily, flashed his body, and rushed to kill Zhang Zhen.


    "Roar!"


    Unexpectedly, a tiger roared out of Gao Hui''s mouth.


    At the same time, it can be clearly seen that when Gao Hui''s whole body moves, his body method is like a fierce tiger!


    At this time, Gao Hui was like a wild tiger waking up, and his whole body exuded a powerful and powerful breath.


    Seeing this scene, everyone around could not help but marvel.


    "This is... The tiger shaped fist of the Xingyi twelve shaped fist! It''s from weihumen, your province! "


    Immediately someone recognized Gao Hui''s boxing and identity, and couldn''t help shouting.


    "Weihumen? That''s a famous sect, with a master in charge! "


    "This man''s surname is Gao. I''m afraid it has something to do with Gao Jiancheng, the leader of Weihu sect!"


    "Weihumen lineal inheritance? It seems that the boy is only afraid of danger! "


    The people around are all martial arts people. Just from Gao Hui''s boxing, we can see a lot of information, and then even the situation is analyzed.


    In their view, in front of the lineal inheritance of gaohui, a famous school, there is no possibility for the young man to win at all.


    Hearing the discussion of the people around him, Zhu Zijin''s face also showed a touch of satisfaction.


    Everyone guessed right. Gao Hui is indeed from weihumen.


    Moreover, he is also the biological son of Gao Jiancheng, the leader of Weihu sect. initial stage


    Gao Hui has practiced martial arts since he was a child. Now his cultivation has reached the early stage of inner strength, and he is only one step away from the middle stage of inner strength.


    Coupled with the tiger claw of weihumen, with the comprehensive strength of gaohui, it is also a medium and superior level in the whole martial arts world in summer.


    The other party is just a nobody who has never heard of.


    In Zhu Zijin''s view, this is simply a duel without suspense.


    At this time, Zhang Zhen and Gao Hui have also fought together.


    The situation was indeed as Zhu Zijin guessed. At the beginning, Gao Hui relied on his domineering tiger claws to gain the upper hand.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    Gao Hui hit with one claw and burst in the air.


    In the air, there seems to be a roar of tigers.


    Gao Hui is like a fierce tiger with crazy hair. He wants to tear Zhang Zhen in front of him to pieces!


    Under Gao Hui''s fierce offensive, Zhang Zhen was caught off guard and difficult to parry.


    Zhang Zhen''s actual combat experience has been greatly tempered in the underground arena during this period. Yes, but he has been involved in martial arts for a short time after all. He is still a little worse in experience with people like Gao Hui who have practiced martial arts since childhood.


    Seeing that the other party was completely suppressed by himself, Gao Hui was very proud, and he became more and more fierce and confident.


    One claw out.


    "Stab!"


    A dull noise.


    Zhang Zhen''s arm was directly caught with several blood marks, and suddenly blood flowed!


    "Hiss..."


    Zhang Zhen couldn''t help taking a breath in pain.


    Li Nan and Wang Yumeng were also worried.


    "Hold on, don''t be taken by others, and don''t forget what you''re good at!"


    Li Nan said faintly.


    Hearing this, Zhang Zhen seemed to realize something.


    Of course, his greatest skill is his own dragon hand!


    As soon as Gao Hui came up just now, he was unprepared for defense. Zhang Zhen only focused on defense. Unexpectedly, he forgot his own advantages.


    "Hahaha, boy, you are not my opponent at all. If you know the truth, admit defeat quickly. In the end, you will only be worse! "


    Gao Hui said proudly, looking like a sure bet.


    Zhang Zhen snorted coldly.


    It''s true that Gao Hui has rich experience in actual combat, but this town dragon hand is an advanced martial arts handed down from ancient times, which can''t be compared with a tiger''s claw!


    At this point, Zhang Zhen''s face suddenly coagulated and his whole body was full of Qi.


    Hold your hands into claws and your body method is like a dragon!


    For a time, Zhang Zhen''s momentum became different.


    Especially between his hands, the white inner strength was faintly put out, and the dragon shape was faintly visible!


    "Huh?!"


    Zhu Zijin on one side was surprised to see Zhang Zhen''s body method at this time.


    Not only Zhu Zijin, but also a middle-aged man behind him could not help frowning.


    The middle-aged man was dressed in Tang Dynasty and his momentum was also unusual.


    The middle-aged man''s name is Zhu Zhuo. Like Zhu Zijin, he is from the Zhu family in Nanyun.


    Moreover, Zhu Zhuo is also a great master, and his position in the Zhu family is not low.


    At this time, Zhu Zhuo saw Zhang Zhen''s body method and immediately thought of something.


    "Young master, how can this boy''s body method be so like..."


    "Shut up!"


    Before Zhu Zhuo finished, Zhu Zijin suddenly gave a cold drink.

 Chapter 856

    Hearing Zhu Zijin''s reprimand, Zhu Zhuo immediately shrunk his neck and shut his mouth in a hurry.


    However, the shocked and excited expression on his face was still there.


    Zhang Zhen''s body method in front of him has reminded Zhu Zhuo of a very important thing!


    That is, the posture of the young man in front of him is very similar to the Yunnan Bergamot of their Nanyun Zhu family!


    Moreover, Zhu Zhuo knows that from the reaction of his young owner, he must have found the same thing as himself!


    In fact, Zhu Zhuo guessed right, and Zhu Zijin has indeed found this.


    Not only that, Zhu Zijin has also thought of a deeper aspect!


    Yunnan Bergamot is the foundation of their Nanyun Zhu family. As the leader of the Zhu family, Zhu Zijin knows more about the origin of Yunnan Bergamot than outsiders.


    It is said that more than a thousand years ago, their Zhu family ancestors inadvertently obtained half a shabby ancient scroll of sheepskin, which records a kind of martial arts skill.


    The ancestor of the Zhu family was originally a member of the martial arts. He saw at a glance that the ancient scroll of sheepskin was a very advanced martial art skill!


    In the words of the Zhu family''s ancestors, this skill is a world-renowned martial art, and even regarded as a Book of heaven by the Zhu family''s ancestors!


    Because in the view of Zhu''s ancestors, no one can create such advanced martial arts in this world.


    However, unfortunately, the yangfart ancient scroll is old and seriously damaged. At most, less than 20% of the contents remain.


    But even so, it has made the ancestors of the Zhu family a treasure.


    The ancestors of the Zhu family will not waste such a god given advanced skill.


    Therefore, Zhu''s ancestors integrated this set of advanced skill methods with what he had learned before and formed a new set of skill methods.


    This is the origin of South Yunnan bergamot.


    The Buddha''s hand subduing the dragon is the Zhu family''s understanding of this profound skill.


    It was with this Yunnan Bergamot that the Nanyun Zhu family grew from a mediocre martial arts family to a powerful martial arts family in the next 1000 years!


    Among them, the martial arts on the ancient scroll of sheepskin naturally played a vital role!


    The ancestors of the Zhu family have said that if the descendants of the Zhu family have the opportunity, they must find out the rest of the ancient scroll of sheepskin.


    If they can get a complete set of skills, the Zhu family will be able to dominate the whole martial arts in summer!


    Such ancestral teachings have been handed down in the ears of every generation of the Zhu family and have become a task for the whole Zhu family for more than a thousand years.


    At the moment, Zhu Zijin has already found out from the young man named Zhang Zhen!


    Zhang Zhen''s body method is not only very similar to their Yunnan Bergamot of Zhu family, but also more mysterious than each other''s body method!


    This is mainly because some of the skills on the ancient scroll of sheepskin are taken care of before and after. Because many are missing, many places have been abandoned by Zhu''s ancestors.


    Now, what Zhang Zhen shows in front of him is the parts abandoned by the ancestors of the Zhu family!


    An amazing answer is already in Zhu Zijin''s mind!


    The young man named Zhang Zhen is very likely to have the complete skill on the ancient scroll of sheepskin.


    That''s what Zhu''s ancestors called a really advanced martial arts, "Zhenlong hand"!


    At this point, even great masters like Zhu Zijin were too excited to hold on.


    Although he has now entered the realm of God and become a great master standing on the top of martial arts, he is rare in the world in terms of strength and identity.


    But Zhu Zijin is very clear about the truth of this sentence.


    The martial arts world is far from as simple as it seems.


    Even Zhu Zijin, a great master, can''t fully guarantee that he will win the martial arts conference.


    Now, Zhu Zijin sees great hope.


    As long as he can get the advanced skill of the Dragon hand, with his cultivation and qualification, he will never meet an enemy in the world!


    At the thought of this, Zhu Zijin''s heart became more excited.


    Of course, we still have to look at the situation first.


    At this time, Zhang Zhen and Gao Hui have fought together again.


    Seeing Zhang Zhen''s new posture, Gao Hui showed a touch of disdain on his face.


    "Embroidered pillow!"


    Gao Hui gave a cold drink, and the whole man was like a tiger again, killing Gao Hui.


    Zhang Zhen''s face was also frozen. Then he took one step, like a dragon, and also welcomed him.


    "Roar!"


    The sound of tiger roaring and dragon singing suddenly exploded on the whole deck.


    One dragon and one tiger, this is a battle between the dragon and the tiger!


    This scene surprised everyone around.


    With the strength of Gao Hui and Zhang Zhen, even among these martial arts, there is a middle and upper class!


    This kind of duel made everyone excited.


    Gao Hui came up with a fierce move and hit it with one claw, straight to Zhang Zhen''s heart.


    If this move is implemented, even if Zhang Zhen is immortal, he will be seriously injured!


    But this time, Zhang Zhen didn''t give Gao Hui such a chance.


    Seeing Gao Hui''s claw attack, Zhang Zhen did not avoid anything, but directly shot.


    Zhang Zhen''s palm and arm were wrapped around Gao Hui''s arm like a long dragon around a column.


    "Dragon hand?!"


    Zhu Zijin exclaimed in his heart.


    This is exactly what was abandoned by Zhu''s ancestors on the ancient scroll of sheepskin.


    Gao Hui''s arms were entangled, and his body shape was immediately stopped.


    Gao Hui frowned, but he didn''t expect the other party to have such means.


    In his anger, he raised his other hand and hit Zhang Zhen''s face with tiger claws.


    Zhang Zhen immediately greeted him.


    His hand was in the shape of a mouth, and his whole palm was like a big dragon mouth.


    In addition to his palm, he could see a white faucet looming!


    "Swallow the cloud?!"


    Zhu Zijin was surprised again.


    This is also the abandoned content on the ancient scroll of sheepskin!


    As soon as Gao Hui punched, the whole tiger claw was directly bitten by Zhang Zhen''s dragon mouth.


    For a time, Gao Hui only felt that his whole palm was like falling into the mouth of a beast and was almost about to be bitten off!


    "Hiss..."


    Gao Hui couldn''t help taking a breath in pain.


    Before he could react again, Zhang Zhen suddenly stepped forward and hugged Gao Hui''s waist.


    Gao Hui felt that his whole body was entangled by a Python and couldn''t move.


    Then, a huge force came out of Zhang Zhen.


    Gao Hui flew out in the air.


    "The Dragon crosses the river!"


    Zhu Zijin clenched his fists excitedly!

 Chapter 857

    At this time, there is no need for any other evidence. Zhu Zijin is fully sure that what the young man named Zhang Zhen does is the unique skill of Zhenlong hand they are looking for in the Zhu family of Nanyun!


    Looking for the advanced martial arts that can help the whole Zhu family ascend to the top of the martial arts for thousands of years, they were born by chance.


    At this moment, Zhu Zijin was so excited that his blood almost boiled.


    At this time, with Zhang Zhen''s move, Gao Hui was completely defeated.


    Gao Hui''s whole body, head and feet upside down, flew out of more than ten meters, and finally hit the deck heavily.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood gushed directly from Gao Hui''s mouth, and he fell directly to the ground.


    Zhang Zhen''s last move, dragon crossing the river, is not just as simple as it looks.


    At the moment of his exertion, a dark force had been applied to Gao Hui''s body through his hands.


    At this time, Gao Hui only felt that his internal organs were completely upside down.


    This is also Zhang Zhen''s hand. Gao Hui''s strength is not bad. If you change ordinary people, this move is enough to turn his internal organs into a mass of meat mud!


    "How is that possible? The boy won? "


    "Even the direct biography of weihumen was defeated? What the hell is this boy from? "


    The onlookers were all surprised to see Gao Hui''s tragic defeat.


    This was completely beyond their expectation.


    "Ha ha, Zhenzhen won! How awesome! "


    Wang Yumeng gave a surprise shout.


    Li Nan''s mouth also showed a satisfied smile.


    In fact, Li Nan has already seen that Gao Hui''s strength is not weak.


    If we only look at the cultivation of martial arts and the foundation of cultivation, Gao Hui even beat Zhang Zhen.


    The only advantage of Zhang Zhen is that he practices the advanced martial arts skills of "dragon hand" he gave him.


    Li Nan also felt that he could fight with Gao Hui with this, so he proposed to let Zhang Zhen compete with Gao Hui alone.


    As a martial artist, if he has to be timid in the face of provocation and humiliation, he won''t go far on the road of martial arts.


    Since Li Nan came out with Zhang Zhen and Wang Yumeng to have a long experience this time, Li Nan thought it was good to have such an opportunity to experience.


    At this time, seeing that Gao Hui was finally defeated by himself, Zhang Zhen also felt very happy.


    The first time he looked at Zhao Yujing.


    Zhang Zhen felt even more satisfied when he found that there was a touch of approval on the beauty''s face.


    At this time, the disciples of weihumen who came with Gao Hui were reluctant.


    "Dare to come to our young sect leader, I think you are looking for death!"


    The disciples shouted angrily and were about to rush towards Zhang Zhen.


    But just then.


    "Stop!"


    Zhu Zijin suddenly gave a cold drink.


    "As I said just now, if you lose the competition, you have to admit it! Even if you don''t want face in weihumen, I want it from Nanyun Zhu''s family! "


    Zhu Zijin looked at the disciples of Weihu sect and shouted coldly.


    Hearing this, the disciples of Weihu sect stepped back reluctantly.


    Apart from the Zhu family in Nanyun, it''s not their little fish and shrimp who can afford to offend the great master of Shenjing with such terrible strength as Zhu Zijin!


    Seeing that the disciples of Weihu clan withdrew, Zhu Zijin looked at Zhang Zhen again.


    "Sure enough, the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. I didn''t expect that I Zhu didn''t go far in a few months. There are more heroes like you in the martial arts world in the hot summer!"


    Zhu Zijin said with a smile.


    This time, Zhu Zijin''s attitude towards Zhang Zhen was obviously much better than that just now. He not only became polite, but even had a hint of flattery.


    "Ah? My strength is just a little tripod Kung Fu. Let''s laugh! Ha ha... "


    Zhang Zhen rarely encountered such a scene. At the moment, facing Zhu Zijin''s high view, he was also a little embarrassed.


    "If I''m right, your strength has at least entered the strength. If your strength is only worthy of being a tripod Kung Fu, I''m afraid there will be no one in our Martial Arts in the hot summer. "


    Zhu Zijin continued with a smile.


    "Brother Zhu looked up, ha ha..."


    Zhang Zhen was even more embarrassed by the other party''s praise.


    When the people around heard Zhu Zijin praising Zhang Zhen so much, they were all envious.


    After all, Zhu Zijin may become the leader of the Martial Arts Alliance now!


    It''s definitely a great honor to get his personal praise!


    However, when everyone envied, Li Nan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Zhu Zijin praised Zhang Zhen''s strength. These words don''t sound like a problem.


    But the problem is that the contrast between Zhu Zijin''s attitude before and after this is too big.


    Li Nan couldn''t understand it for a moment, but he felt that it was somehow abnormal.


    At this time, Zhu Zijin asked the people of weihumen to help the injured Gao Hui to Zhang Zhen.


    "Gao Hui, if you become a king and defeat an enemy, don''t hurry to give it to this little brother... By the way, haven''t asked, what do you call this brother?"


    Zhu Zijin suddenly thought of something and asked.


    "Oh, my name is Zhang Zhen!"


    Zhang Zhen quickly said truthfully.


    "It''s brother Zhang. Gao Hui, don''t apologize to brother Zhang! "


    Zhu Zijin said coldly.


    Although Gao Hui was unwilling, he did not dare to disobey Zhu Zijin''s orders.


    "Sorry, I was wrong before!"


    Gao Hui whispered.


    "Brother Zhang, do you think you can forgive Gao Hui now?"


    Zhu Zijin politely inquired of Zhang Zhen.


    "Well, OK, no problem."


    Zhang Zhen is not the kind of person who is reasonable and unforgiving. Naturally, there is no problem.


    "That''s good. Well, since everyone is not an outsider, after arriving on the island, I''ll be the host. I''ll invite brother Zhang and Miss Wang to have a casual meal together, so as to reunite old friends and dispel old grievances. What do you think? "


    Zhu Zijin said with a smile.


    "This..."


    Zhang Zhen''s impression of Zhu Zijin is actually quite good.


    Wang Yumeng had no bad impression of Zhu Zijin.


    The two of them looked at each other. In fact, they both wanted to promise.


    However, in the end, their eyes fell on Li Nan.


    Obviously, they are asking for Li Nan''s advice.


    Because in their eyes, whatever it is, of course, must be decided by Li Nan, who is a master.

 Chapter 858

    Zhu Zijin was slightly surprised to see the eyes of Wang Yumeng and Zhang Zhen.


    From the beginning, Zhu Zijin didn''t pay attention to the young man named Li Nan.


    As the eldest lady of the Wang family in Yanjing, Wang Yumeng has a noble status.


    Zhang Zhen is now at least a master of internal strength with unique skills.


    Only the young man named Li Nan was ordinary from head to toe.


    Not only do you dress in ordinary clothes, but you can''t even see any martial arts accomplishments.


    But now, both Wang Yumeng and Zhang Zhen regard him as the backbone.


    This puzzled Zhu Zijin.


    This Li Nan, how can he de?!


    How could Zhu Zijin know that the reason why they couldn''t see Li Nan''s martial arts accomplishments was entirely because Li Nan deliberately hid his strength.


    After all, Li Nan is just an unknown existence in the martial arts world.


    Imagine that such a person came to the martial arts meeting where martial artists gathered, and as soon as he appeared, he was wearing the cultivation of a great master in the divine realm.


    I''m afraid he''ll cause an uproar as soon as he shows up.


    Li Nan didn''t want to bring him so much trouble, so he deliberately hid his cultivation breath.


    As long as Li Nan is willing, only those who have higher accomplishments than him can see his real martial arts accomplishments.


    As for Zhu Zijin, obviously he has not reached this level!


    At this time, facing Zhu Zijin''s invitation, Li Nan said with a smile: "I think it''s better to forget it. Xiaomeng just said that she was a little tired. When we got to the island, we''ll find a hotel to rest first. Do you think so, Xiaomeng? "


    Li Nan looked at Wang Yumeng with a spoiled face.


    Of course, Li Nan did it on purpose. He was just unhappy with Zhu Zijin.


    Mingming has a deep mind, but he wants to pretend to be very generous and tolerant. Li Nan feels tired looking at it.


    In order to be angry with Zhu Zijin, Li Nan also forced himself to say the shameful name of "Xiaomeng", and deliberately revealed that they were going to the hotel. Li Nan felt embarrassed.


    However, as long as it can make Zhu Zijin unhappy, Li Nan''s heart will feel very happy.


    Sure enough, after hearing Li Nan''s words, Zhu Zijin''s smiling face suddenly became a little ugly.


    The key is that Zhu Zijin has to maintain his demeanor. Even if he is angry, he has to keep smiling, which makes people feel more uncomfortable.


    At this time, after hearing Li Nan''s hint, Wang Yumeng couldn''t help but brighten his eyes and couldn''t help but look surprised on his face.


    long time!


    She waited a long time!


    Is Shifu finally going to be lucky to her?!


    "Yes, yes! We really have to hurry to the hotel, Zhu Zijin. Then we won''t have dinner with you! "


    Wang Yumeng was overjoyed and said carelessly to Zhu Zijin.


    Seeing Wang Yumeng''s happy appearance, Zhu Zijin was even more angry.


    However, Zhu Zijin was not easy to attack, so he had to say with a smile: "I see. In that case, let''s forget it. We have a chance to get together again!"


    After saying this, Zhu Zijin took Gao Hui and they left directly.


    But the girl named Zhao Yujing stopped.


    "How''s your wound?"


    Zhao Yujing came to Zhang Zhen and asked.


    "I... I''m fine! You see, I''m fine! "


    Zhang Zhen did not expect that the other party would take the initiative to talk to himself. For a time, he was excited and incoherent.


    Zhao Yujing nodded.


    "I haven''t had time to thank you for helping me before."


    Zhao Yujing said with a smile.


    "This... This, just... It''s just a little effort. Don''t thank me..."


    Zhang Zhen was so excited that he didn''t speak neatly.


    For the honest otaku like Zhang Zhen, talking to a beautiful woman is more nervous than letting him face a strong man like Bi Zheng.


    Zhao Yujing nodded, and then didn''t say anything.


    She seemed to be waiting for Zhang Zhen to say something, but Zhang Zhen didn''t speak for a long time.


    Zhao Yujing had no choice but to say, "well... If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first..."


    "Oh, OK, you go slowly!"


    Straight man Zhang Zhen said with a reluctant face.


    Zhao Yujing sighed faintly and had to turn around and leave.


    Wang Yumeng can''t see it anymore.


    "Well, beauty, wait a minute."


    Wang Yumeng directly shouted to Zhao Yujing.


    "Oh, what''s up?"


    Zhao Yujing turned around again and asked with a puzzled face.


    "Well, you see, my friend was hurt by Gao Hui just to help you, didn''t he?"


    Wang Yumeng asked.


    "That''s right."


    Zhao Yujing nodded.


    "Then I think you have some responsibility for my friend''s injury. You don''t think it''s convenient for you to leave a phone call. If my friend is seriously injured or has a problem, I''d better ask you for help, don''t I? "


    Wang Yumeng said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Zhang Zhen was in a hurry.


    "No, sister Meng, why do you want others to be responsible? Besides, I''m just a little skin trauma. There won''t be anything at all. I don''t believe you!"


    Zhang Zhen said and hurriedly moved his arm to show that he was healthy.


    Seeing Zhang Zhen''s silly appearance, Wang Yumeng felt speechless for a while.


    Wang Yumeng only thinks that there are such stupid boys in the world.


    If you can find a girlfriend for such a straight man, you''ll be a dog in the sun.


    "You are all right now, but what if you die tomorrow!"


    Wang Yumeng said unhappily.


    Wang Yumeng just thinks this product will be stupid sooner or later!


    Zhang Zhen was speechless by Wang Yumeng.


    Li Nan could not help laughing bitterly when he saw this scene.


    He only felt that Zhang Zhen was more like himself at that time.


    They all have the same elm head.


    Wang Yumeng paid no attention to Zhang Zhen at all, but looked at Zhao Yujing again.


    "What do you think, beauty?"


    Wang Yumeng asked with a smile on his face.


    Zhao Yujing was actually waiting for Zhang Zhen to take the initiative to speak just now, but it''s a pity that Zhang Zhen was not enlightened at all.


    At this time, hearing Wang Yumeng''s words, naturally there was no hesitation.


    She immediately reported her telephone number.


    "My name is Zhao Yujing. This is my number."


    Zhao Yujing pursed.


    Wang Yumeng winked at Zhang Zhen.


    Zhang Zhen didn''t understand


    Wang Yumeng was speechless again.


    She tried to resist the impulse to throw the two goods off the ship, grabbed Zhang Zhen''s mobile phone, and then called according to the number Zhao Yujing had just said.


    "This is my friend''s phone. His name is Zhang Zhen. If you have anything in the future, you can... Contact in private."


    Wang Yumeng said with a ruffian smile.


    Wang Yumeng is a woman. Otherwise, straight men like Zhang Zhen don''t even have a share of soup!

 Chapter 859

    Zhao Yujing nodded with Wang Yumeng and was just about to say something.


    At this time, Zhu Zijin''s voice suddenly came over there.


    "Yujing!"


    Hearing Zhu Zijin''s words, Zhao Yujing quickly said to Wang Yumeng and them, "my cousin called me. I''ll go first!"


    After saying this, Zhao Yujing hurried away.


    Zhao Yujing herself is not a martial artist. She is just curious about the martial arts world, so she begged her cousin Zhu Zijin to bring her here this time.


    "Sister Meng, my injury has nothing to do with Miss Zhao. Why do you bother her. If you do, she should be angry. "


    After Zhao Yujing left, Zhang Zhen complained.


    "Angry? Give birth to your mother! You can just piss me off! "


    Wang Yumeng was so angry that he burst into foul language.


    "Ah? What do you mean? "


    Zhang Zhen was confused.


    Seeing Zhang Zhen, Wang Yumeng was speechless again.


    "Yumeng is asking for your number. Aren''t you interested in Zhao Yujing? With a number, you can have a good chat with others."


    Seeing Zhang Zhen''s appearance, Li Nan couldn''t bear it, so he said directly.


    "Ah? Is that so... "


    Zhang Zhen was a little surprised.


    "Or else! Moreover, I think that Zhao Yujing should also be interested in you. At least she has a good impression, otherwise she wouldn''t leave her number. In my opinion, as long as you work hard, you still have a good chance! "


    Wang Yumeng analyzed aside.


    "Really... Really?"


    Zhang Zhen immediately looked happy.


    "But didn''t she leave the phone because you asked her to be responsible for my injury?"


    Zhang Zhen was puzzled.


    Wang Yumeng was so angry that he almost had to carry his breath.


    "Only straight men like you think so! I''m speechless! "


    Wang Yumeng shook his head and walked away.


    Li Nan also smiled bitterly.


    "Come on!"


    Li Nan patted Zhang Zhen on the shoulder and walked away directly.


    Only Zhang Zhen was left standing there with a blank face.


    After a while, Zhang Zhencai reacted again


    "But we don''t know each other. What am I talking about?"


    "Get out!"


    Wang Yumeng was so angry that he was going to kill.


    At the same time, Zhu Zijin, who had walked 20 meters away, did not look back, but a proud sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    At such a distance, ordinary people can''t hear the dialogue between Li Nan and them.


    But for Zhu Zijin, a great master of the divine realm, how could all this escape his ears.


    For a time, Zhu Zijin had a plan in mind.


    After leaving the deck, Zhu Zijin and them returned to their room in the cabin.


    "Shit, that boy surnamed Zhang is so fucking hateful! It makes me lose face in front of so many people. I''m definitely not finished with him! "


    As soon as he entered the room, Gao Hui scolded fiercely.


    Just now he was only temporarily injured by the earthquake, and now he has almost recovered.


    "Don''t worry, I will avenge you for your revenge!"


    Zhu Zijin said with a sneer.


    "Really? Then I''ll thank brother Jin first! "


    Gao Hui said proudly.


    At this time, Zhu Zhuo, the master of the town government, stood out.


    "Young master, did the boy surnamed Zhang just make it out..."


    Zhu Zhuo asked tentatively.


    "Yes! That''s what we''re looking for! "


    Zhu Zijin nodded and said directly.


    Just now on the deck, there were many people with mixed eyes, so Zhu Zijin didn''t let Zhu Zhuo talk more. At the moment, he said it directly.


    "Really!"


    Zhu Zhuo was shocked.


    As a Zhu family and a strong master, Zhu Zhuo is naturally very clear about the ancient sheepskin scroll and Zhenlong hand.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Zhu Zhuo asked.


    Zhu Zijin smiled. He didn''t open his mouth, but directly transmitted his voice with divine thoughts. In their minds, he said his plan.


    "It''s not convenient for me to come forward, so I''ll leave it to you!"


    Zhu Zijin finally said.


    After listening to Zhu Zijin''s plan, Zhu Zhuo and Gao Hui nodded.


    "To deal with a mere internal strength, where can I use the little master to go out in person!"


    Zhu Zhuo said confidently.


    "Yes, brother Jin, don''t worry. It''s up to us!"


    Gao Hui''s face showed a cruel smile.


    Zhu Zijin nodded with satisfaction.


    Zhu Zijin has no doubt that this matter can be completed.


    After all, only with the cultivation of Master Zhu Zhuo Huajing, few people can be his opponents in the whole martial arts conference.


    What''s more, Gao Hui and people from weihumen are helping to deal with Zhang Zhen. It''s nothing at all.


    In Zhu Zijin''s opinion, the complete skill set of dragon hand is already in his bag!


    The only thing that makes Zhu Zijin uncertain is the young man named Li Nan!


    Zhang Zhen, who has no background and no aristocratic family, can have the complete dragon hand skill.


    Zhang Zhen himself, however, vaguely looked like Li Nan''s horse.


    This makes Zhu Zijin feel that Li Nan is not as simple as it seems.


    However, these are not enough to worry Zhu Zijin.


    After all, with the cultivation of Zhu Zi, the great master of Jin Shenjing, even in the whole martial arts and Taoism world in summer, he can hardly meet an enemy.


    How could he be afraid of an unknown nobody?


    More than half an hour later, the ferry finally docked at the wharf of Linwu island.


    Li Nan got off the ship with Wang Yumeng and Zhang Zhen. When he saw the scene of Linwu Island, he was surprised.


    They all thought that Linwu island was just a small island, which must be relatively simple.


    But now they found that the prosperity of Linwu island was beyond their imagination!


    On the whole island, there are wide roads, houses, hotels, bars and supporting facilities for martial artists.


    Obviously, as a place for holding martial arts convention, it is already very professional.


    At this time, the whole island was crowded, which was a lively scene.


    Moreover, you can see from the clothes of these people that these people are basically real fighters!


    Because for ordinary people, Linwu island is completely an unknown island, and no one will come here on weekdays.


    Of course, this is also deliberately done by the government.


    They deliberately weaken the influence of Linwu island among ordinary people in order to make it a professional place for martial artists to gather!


    On weekdays, Linwu island will be open to martial artists, and there will be many exchanges on martial arts on the island.


    Recently, it has become very lively because of the convening of the Martial Arts Conference!


    Because the martial arts meeting officially began tomorrow morning, Li Nan and his colleagues found a hotel to stay after they arrived.

 Chapter 860

    The hotel they are looking for in Linan is not small. Even on Linwu Island, it is relatively large.


    To tell the truth, Li Nan was surprised to see a five-star hotel on this small island.


    After entering the hotel, I found that the whole hotel was bustling, and some real martial artists came and went.


    Because the cultivation of martial arts also determines the economic strength of these martial artists to a certain extent.


    Therefore, the strength of people who can live in such high-end hotels is generally very strong.


    At a glance, Li Nan saw a lot of internal strength, the middle and peak, and even the presence of masters!


    Li Nan was amazed. It seems that there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers in this hotel.


    Moreover, the number of masters in the martial arts world in summer is obviously much more than what he heard before.


    It seems that most of the great masters seldom appear in public, that is, they all come out at an important time like this martial arts meeting.


    After they booked a room, Li Nan went to the restaurant of the hotel for dinner.


    "I''m full. I''ll go back and have a rest first!"


    Before long, Wang Yumeng pushed the dishes and chopsticks and got up directly.


    Li Nan didn''t expect that Wang Yumeng, a little girl, would eat so quickly.


    But he didn''t think much.


    "Then go back first. There are good and bad people in the hotel. Pay attention to your safety!"


    Li Nan told me.


    "I see, brother Nan, I will... Pay attention to safety!"


    Wang Yumeng showed a smile towards Li Nan that Li Nan couldn''t understand.


    Before Li Nan understood, Wang Yumeng walked away directly.


    Li Nan shook his head reluctantly. He was too lazy to think about it and continued to eat with his head down.


    Opposite him, silly apprentice Zhang Zhen was a little absent-minded at the moment.


    From time to time, he would take out his cell phone and take a look at it.


    Since Wang Yumeng told him that Zhao Yujing might be interested in him, he hesitated to contact the other party or wait for the other party to contact himself.


    Looking at Zhang Zhen in front of him, Li Nan was helpless again.


    He felt that with Zhang Zhen''s appearance, he might need Wang Yumeng to pick up Zhao Yujing and throw it on his bed for her before he could take the initiative.


    Otherwise, with this guy''s timid character, I''m afraid he will never take the initiative.


    Half an hour later, Li Nan also finished his meal.


    Subsequently, Li Nan and Zhang Zhen went directly back to their respective rooms.


    On this day, Li Nan was also a little tired by plane and boat.


    After returning to the room, Li Nan took off his clothes and was ready to go to bed.


    But at this time, Li Nan suddenly realized something.


    A figure suddenly came out of the bathroom.


    No one else, but Wang Yumeng!


    When Li Nan saw Wang Yumeng standing there in his unique sailor''s school uniform with a bit of fun, he was so scared that he almost coughed and bled.


    "You... Why are you in my room? And you... Why are you dressed like this? "


    Li Nan said in some panic.


    At the same time, Li Nan quickly picked up the quilt and blocked it in front of him.


    "Brother Nan, people are so active. Why do you pretend. I was on the boat before. Didn''t you say you wanted to take me to the hotel... "


    Wang Yumeng bit her lips and said shyly.


    Hearing this, Li Nanton was stunned.


    When he was on the ship, the reason why he said that was entirely to refuse Zhu Zijin''s invitation and annoy Zhu Zijin again.


    But he never thought that Wang Yumeng would take it seriously.


    "Are you dressed like this?"


    "Why am I dressed like this? Don''t you have any force in your heart? I remember you boys should like this tune very much. It''s all played in the film. "


    Wang Yumeng said vaguely.


    Hearing this, Li Nan could not help twitching at the corners of his mouth.


    Elder sister, what kind of movies do you usually watch?


    Li Nan only felt that his female apprentice was far more rotten than he thought.


    It''s just that Li Nan doesn''t know that Wang Yumeng actually looks rotten on the surface.


    As for her maturity in this regard, it is completely pretended.


    After all, Wang Yumeng had always been influenced by his engagement with Kong Qingdong, and basically no boys dared to approach her.


    Therefore, since she grew up, Wang Yumeng has not even talked about a boyfriend. How can she have any experience.


    As for her present appearance, only with the strategy information found on the Internet can she learn from it.


    To tell the truth, Wang Yumeng''s appearance at this time is still very attractive.


    In particular, the clothes are very tight, which perfectly shows Wang Yumeng''s perfect figure.


    Moreover, wearing such a school uniform on a young girl like Wang Yumeng is also very consistent in temperament. It has a burst of youth and gives people an irresistible attraction.


    The magnificent Huaqing school flower appears in his hotel room in this way at night.


    If those boys in Huaqing saw such a scene, they would be completely crazy one by one.


    Li Nan is also a man. It''s impossible to be indifferent to this easy-to-get bargain.


    However, Li Nan always felt that it might be because he was familiar with Wang Yumeng, or because he was his apprentice.


    Li Nan is always a little reluctant to deal with this beautiful apprentice.


    Seeing or not eating is actually a great torture for Li Nan.


    Finally, Li Nan finally clenched his teeth and said, "old sister, you misunderstood. I said that to annoy Zhu Zijin."


    "What? So, don''t you want to be lucky to me? "


    Wang Yumeng is stupid.


    Hearing the word Linxing, Li Nan almost spewed out another mouthful of old blood.


    I''ve put up with it. Don''t use such ambiguous words, will you.


    "Of course not. I just want to be angry with Zhu Zijin... "


    Li Nan said truthfully.


    Hearing this, Wang Yumeng''s pretty face suddenly blushed with embarrassment.


    "I... I don''t believe it! Did you say in the hotel that you should pay attention to safety when I came back! Isn''t that what you mean? "


    Wang Yumeng said and took out something from his clothes.


    It was a square bag the size of a palm with the words of dumus written on it.


    Seeing this scene, Li Nan could not help but help his forehead and sigh.


    This time, he was completely speechless.


    Nima, I''m talking about safety. Is this safety?!


    Li Nan feels that he can''t keep up with the brain circuits of these little girls now.


    What are you little girls thinking all day

 Chapter 861

    "Well, you may really misunderstand me. I really just want you to pay attention to safety. It''s purely... Literal..."


    Li Nan explained helplessly.


    "You..."


    Wang Yumeng was so angry that he couldn''t speak for a moment.


    Wang Yumeng has been thinking about these things since Li Nan said he would take her to the hotel on the ship.


    She has been preparing how to devote her precious life to the island for the first time.


    Even she didn''t even have enough to eat. She came back to take a bath in advance and changed her clothes, which can arouse Li Nan''s favor.


    Moreover, under the pressure of being looked at with the complex eyes of the drugstore owner, she bought this box of dumus alone.


    It can be said that Wang Yumeng really paid a lot for this time.


    But now Li Nan told her that all this was just a misunderstanding.


    How can Wang Yumeng accept this.


    If it had been for other girls, I would have been so angry that I ran out crying.


    But the key is that Wang Yumeng is not an ordinary little girl.


    How could she swallow her anger after being so wronged.


    "Are you kidding me! We all agreed to sleep before. How can we say that if we don''t sleep, we won''t sleep! "


    Wang Yumeng pinched his waist with both hands and shouted angrily at Li Nan.


    "I... I didn''t mean to play with you..."


    Li Nan was frightened by Wang Yumeng''s appearance.


    "I didn''t make it clear before. I apologize now. Well, you see, it''s all a misunderstanding today, or you''d better go back first... "


    With a quilt in front of him, Li Nan looked like a little widow who was kicked and broke the door. His face was full of grievances.


    If those boys in Huaqing saw this scene, they would strangle Li Nan''s heart.


    Nima, you''re a cheap and good pretender. People''s dignified Senior Colonel Huaqing packaged themselves and delivered them to the door. You''re so wronged.


    You wronged a wool!


    Let alone those boys in Huaqing are unhappy with Li Nan. Even Wang Yumeng is very unhappy with Li Nan at the moment.


    I took the initiative to be like this. You''re still pushing and blocking.


    Don''t you want face?!


    "No! Must sleep! "


    Wang Yumeng was very angry.


    Now that Wang Yumeng has been loaded and bored, there is no reason to give up halfway.


    While talking, Wang Yumeng flashed, and the whole person was about to rush towards Li Nan.


    Li Nan was frightened.


    He really didn''t expect this girl to be so crazy!


    "Don''t do this, you do this again..."


    Linan was going to say, if you do this again, I''ll call someone.


    But when the words came to my mouth, I found that it didn''t seem to be the lines of an old man.


    Then, Li Nan thought about it and said, "if you do this, it would be bad for Mr. Shen to know!"


    Li Nan had no choice but to move Shen Yiqiu out.


    Wang Yumeng was obviously stunned when she heard Mr. Shen''s name.


    She still can''t get through digging other people''s corners.


    But then, impulse still occupied reason.


    "I don''t care. She''s allowed to sleep with her students, and I''m not allowed to sleep with my master! The monk can touch it, why can''t I touch it! "


    "What monk?"


    Li Nan looked confused and didn''t recognize that Wang Yumeng quoted the lines in the true story of ah Q.


    At this time, Wang Yumeng was already crazy. She was like a lioness who was in love. She was about to pounce on Li Nan.


    Li Nan was speechless for a while. Facing the temptation of Wang Yumeng, he had some trouble. Now the other party has taken the initiative to such a point. Even he doesn''t know whether he can carry it anymore.


    And just at this time.


    "Ding Ling Ling..."


    Li Nan''s cell phone suddenly rang.


    This telephone ring is particularly abrupt in this room.


    Wang Yumeng''s action also stopped.


    Li Nan took out his mobile phone and looked at it. He was a little silly.


    I saw that what was displayed on the mobile phone screen was Shen Yiqiu''s name!


    Li Nan was stunned.


    Nima, I''m afraid this woman can''t tell fortune. She just mentioned her, and she called.


    "It''s Shen Yiqiu''s phone!"


    Li Nan raised his mobile phone and showed the screen to Wang Yumeng.


    "She... Why is she calling at this time?"


    Seeing that it was someone else''s main room who called, Wang Yumeng immediately panicked.


    Just now, she just dared to mess around with her crazy strength. Seeing that someone''s main room called, Wang Yumeng was completely confused like the little three caught and annihilated by the main room.


    "She said she would come here to watch the excitement. Is it true?"


    Li Nan talks nonsense in a serious way.


    "What?!"


    Wang Yumeng was even more frightened.


    "Don''t say anything. I''ll answer the phone first."


    Li Nan said and picked up his cell phone.


    "Hello, wife, what are you doing calling at this time? What, you''ve been to Linwu Island, too? And it''s downstairs of our hotel? OK, I''ll go now... "


    Don''t wait for Li Nan to finish this sentence.


    "Bang!" A sound.


    The door was still open, but Wang Yumeng''s shadow had disappeared from the room.


    The girl was so frightened that she slipped away.


    Seeing this scene, the corners of Li Nan''s mouth rose and showed a proud smile.


    He just pressed the mute button, but he didn''t connect it.


    Just now, he just scared Wang Yumeng. He didn''t expect the other party to be so scared.


    Then, Li Nan didn''t think much and directly connected Shen Yiqiu''s phone.


    He was still wondering how Shen Yiqiu, with such a cold temper, could suddenly take the initiative to call himself.


    "Hello, Miss Shen, did you miss me when you called me so late?"


    Li Nan answered the phone without a serious smile.


    Shen Yiqiu''s voice on the other end of the phone is a little serious.


    "Can you... Can you lend me some money? I... I''m in urgent need!"


    Shen Yiqiu''s voice was imploring.


    "Borrow money? How much do you want to borrow? "


    Li Nan asked directly.


    "Five... Five hundred thousand..."


    Shen Yiqiu said with some confidence.


    "Half a million?"


    Li Nan was stunned.


    "No, didn''t you just make three million before? Is it finished so soon? "


    Li Nan teased.


    "I... don''t mind my business. Just say, can you lend me money? If you can''t, I''ll find someone else to borrow it!"


    Shen Yiqiu said coldly.


    "Looking for someone else? You should hate me most. Now you''ve even borrowed the most annoying people. Are you sure you have anyone else to borrow? "


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    "You..."


    Shen Yiqiu is very angry.


    However, Li Nan is actually right. Shen Yiqiu really has no one else to borrow money.


    Li Nan, a rich man, is actually her only hope!

 Chapter 862

    "Will you lend it to me or not?"


    Shen Yiqiu asked coldly.


    "Borrow! Of course! Other things aside, for the sake of our teachers and students, I will certainly lend you the money. "


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    "Just..."


    Li Nan turned and then said, "it''s just that it''s easy to borrow your money. Can you tell me when you can pay me back?"


    According to Li Nan''s understanding of Shen Yiqiu, Li Nan doesn''t think the other party has the ability to repay himself.


    "Well, I..."


    Shen Yiqiu hasn''t been able to speak for a long time, because she also knows that with her own ability, let alone in a short time, it''s unknown whether she can afford each other''s money in her life.


    "When you borrowed money from me, you didn''t want to pay me back at all?"


    Li Nan asked with a bitter smile.


    "I... of course I''m not, but I may not be able to pay you back for the time being..."


    Shen Yiqiu said insufficiently.


    "Isn''t that the same?"


    Li Nan was going to be amused by Shen Yiqiu''s words.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t owe you. Big deal, big deal... "


    Shen Yiqiu said half, but some couldn''t say it.


    Li Nan was interested.


    "What''s the big deal?"


    Li Nan asked.


    "No big deal, i... I''ll pay you back as last time..."


    Shen Yiqiu''s voice was almost inaudible on the phone.


    In fact, at the other end of the phone, after Shen Yiqiu said this sentence, her beautiful face was already hot and covered with a thick red glow.


    Shen Yiqiu couldn''t believe it. Such words came from her mouth.


    But now, Li Nan is her only hope. She has no other way.


    Li Nanton raised his eyebrows when he heard Shen Yiqiu''s words.


    He really didn''t expect that this cold and arrogant woman would say such an exchange request.


    To tell you the truth, Li Nan was a little disappointed.


    He originally thought that after several times of his education, the other party could be aware of it.


    But what is it now?


    This is basically a straightforward selling!


    However, while disappointed, it is impossible to say that there is no expectation at all.


    After all, almost no man in the world can refuse Shen Yiqiu''s beauty.


    Until now, Li Nan can still clearly remember what happened between the two people in the presidential suite that night.


    It''s really unforgettable.


    "It seems that you have some self-knowledge. Did you give me a discount this time?"


    In Li Nan''s voice, he mocked without disguise.


    To tell you the truth, Li Nan doesn''t want to.


    It''s really this woman. It''s a little disappointing.


    "If you don''t want to borrow it, just say it. Is it necessary to humiliate me like this! Since you don''t borrow it, forget it! "


    Shen Yiqiu said and wanted to hang up the phone directly.


    "Wait a minute! Send me the card number. I''ll give you the money now! "


    Li Nan said directly.


    Shen Yiqiu at the other end of the phone was stunned for a few seconds and finally said, "OK."


    Subsequently, Shen Yiqiu hung up the phone.


    A few seconds later, Shen Yiqiu sent a text message.


    Li Nan directly transferred money to Shen Yiqiu according to the card number on the SMS.


    However, the money Li Nan transferred to Shen Yiqiu was not 500000, but one million!


    As for why he turned so much, Li Nan was not very clear.


    Maybe he just wants the other party to have enough money so that he won''t go to other people besides himself to sell.


    Less than a minute after Qian turned around, Shen Yiqiu''s text message was immediately sent.


    "Why give me so much?"


    Looking at the message, Li Nan smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    "Because you''re worth it!"


    Li Nan replied directly.


    After waiting a few minutes, Shen Yiqiu''s message came again.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t owe you!"


    Seeing this message, Li Nan smiled.


    What does Shen Yiqiu mean by this?


    Do you want to pay yourself back twice?


    Of course there is joy.


    However, Li Nan always felt a little complicated.


    Because this is not the result he wants to see.


    Such emotions spread in Li Nan''s heart, and Li Nan''s face was no longer smiling.


    Instead, there is an unspeakable complex expression.


    Meanwhile, in the next room.


    Zhang Zhen was fidgeting in the room alone.


    He has been pacing the room since just now.


    He has been thinking about whether he should send a winding text message to Zhao Yujing first. After all, he is a boy. Why can''t he let other girls speak first.


    However, the SMS has been edited and deleted. Up to now, Zhang Zhen has not been able to send the SMS.


    "Zhang Zhen, you are a fucking loser!"


    Zhang Zhen cursed at the air.


    Zhang Zhen also felt that he was really weak, but he really couldn''t help it.


    He just can''t break through the psychological barrier.


    Just when Zhang Zhen was ready to give up completely.


    "Ding!"


    The SMS bell suddenly rang.


    Zhang Zhen opened his cell phone and took a look.


    When he saw that the sender''s name of the message was Zhao Yujing, the whole person was so excited that his blood surged up and almost fainted.


    "It''s her! She... She took the initiative to contact me!! Horizontal groove horizontal groove horizontal groove! "


    Zhang Zhen was overwhelmed with excitement.


    After a long time, Zhang Zhen calmed his mind.


    At this time, he remembered that he had not seen Zhao Yujing''s short interest.


    Zhang Zhen hurried to open it.


    Zhao Yujing: Zhang Zhen, thank you for today


    Zhang Zhen quickly replied: "Miss Zhao, you are so kind. I''m glad to help you!"


    After sending a text message, Zhang Zhen excitedly waited for a reply.


    The text message will reply soon.


    "It''s very kind of you. I didn''t expect to meet such an interesting person as you on this trip to Linwu island. It seems that we really have a chance..."


    Seeing this, Zhang Zhen was so excited that he almost jumped up.


    "She said we were destined? This... Does this mean that she may really treat me... "


    Thinking of this, Zhang Zhen hurried to reply to the other party again.


    "Yes, I also think we are really destined!"


    Such a dialogue is a good beginning for Zhang Zhen.


    In the next half hour, Zhang Zhen and Zhao Yujing came and went to reply to the information.


    In such a chat, Zhang Zhen felt that the distance between himself and the other party had been much closer.


    At this time, Zhao Yujing''s message was sent again.


    "Are you sleeping now? I''m actually very boring now. I want to find someone to have a good chat and watch the sunrise together. Can you come and accompany me? "

 Chapter 863

    "Hum..."


    Seeing such a short breath, Zhang Zhen only felt a buzzing sound in his ear, and his mind was blank for a time.


    Zhao Yujing, she... She said she wanted to go with her? When it''s already night?!


    Besides, he said he wanted to watch the sunrise with her?!


    Even if Zhang Zhen is stupid, he has seen some hint from this sentence at the moment.


    Don''t you want to spend the night with her?!


    For a time, Zhang Zhen felt his blood boiling all over his body, his heart popping and almost jumping out of his throat.


    Zhang Zhen just felt like he was dreaming.


    He did not expect that Zhao Yujing, a great beauty of that level, would take the initiative to invite herself at the moment!


    Do you have to have something with each other at night?


    Will your life-long event be realized today!


    At the thought of these, Zhang Zhen was so excited that he couldn''t help himself. In his mind, he couldn''t help thinking.


    At this time, Zhao Yujing''s message came again.


    "If you don''t want to, forget it..."


    Seeing this message, Zhang Zhen was in a hurry.


    He hurriedly replied to the other party as quickly as possible: "no, I do! You send me the address and I''ll go there now! "


    After sending text messages, Zhang Zhen anxiously waited for the other party''s information for fear that the other party would regret it.


    A few seconds later, Zhao Yujing''s message came again.


    Above is the location of an island.


    There is another sentence, "don''t tell others about the meeting with me. I don''t want others to know..."


    Seeing this message, Zhang Zhen''s face showed a happy smile.


    It seems that this opportunity was finally grasped by myself!


    Zhang Zhen quickly replied: "don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone!"


    This is the first time Zhang Zhen has met a girl alone, and it is still in the evening, when some kind of story may happen.


    Zhang Zhen doesn''t want Li Nan and Wang Yumeng to know about such a private matter for the time being. Otherwise, it''s uncertain whether they will laugh at themselves!


    Subsequently, Zhang Yujing''s message came again.


    "Then hurry up, I''ll wait for you..."


    "OK, I''ll be there in a minute!"


    Zhang Zhen feels like having a tryst with his lover. Zhang Zhen almost wants it in his dreams!


    After sending this last piece of information, Chang Chen quickly changed into a dress that he thought was handsome. He combed his hairstyle in front of the mirror, and sprayed two perfume in his mouth before he hurried out the door.


    Zhang Zhen was afraid to be found by Li Nan and Wang Yumeng. He also looked in the corridor and hurried downstairs after confirming that there was no one.


    Meanwhile, in another hotel room on the island.


    After Gao Hui sent out the last message, a proud sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    What he held in his hand was Zhao Yujing''s mobile phone!


    Yes, the person who just chatted with Zhang Zhen was not Zhao Yujing, but Gao Hui!


    This is actually part of Zhu Zijin''s plan.


    Zhu Zijin heard the telephone conversation between Zhang Zhen and Zhao Yujing on the deck of the ferry today. He also knew that Zhang Zhen had some thoughts on Zhao Yujing.


    Therefore, Zhu Zijin decided to use this to attack Zhang Zhen!


    The first thing to do is to let Gao Hui try to get Zhao Yujing''s mobile phone, and then make an appointment with Zhang Zhen as Zhao Yujing.


    Next, just wait for Zhang Zhen to jump into the trap they arranged in advance.


    In fact, things didn''t need to be so troublesome. The key is that Zhu Zijin had some trouble with the young man named Li Nan, so he took a little effort.


    Now, with Zhang Zhen''s ability, even if he has great ability and falls into their trap, even if he has great ability, he can''t escape!


    "Fool!"


    Gao Hui looked at his cell phone and scolded with disdain.


    Today, it is because of Zhang Zhen that Gao Hui lost his adult in front of so many people.


    This time, Gao Hui naturally wants to take this opportunity to take good revenge!


    Subsequently, Gao Hui dialed a number directly.


    The phone will be connected soon.


    "Uncle Zhuo, the boy has passed. Just get ready over there!"


    "I see!"


    Zhu Zhuo''s cold hum came from the other end of the phone.


    Fifty minutes later, Zhang Zhen came to the place he had an appointment with his lover Zhao Yujing.


    This is the easternmost part of Linwu island. It has reached the seaside.


    In the dark of night, Zhang Zhen saw the old abandoned house mentioned by Zhao Yujing.


    Although Zhang Zhen is a little strange, how dare a girl dare to come here alone at night?


    But on second thought, the other party may just want to keep enough privacy with himself, so he will choose this place.


    Besides, didn''t the other party say that it depends on the sunrise.


    This is still a very good place!


    To put it bluntly, Zhang Zhen is now full of thoughts about how to flirt with his sister later, and even what posture to use. How can he still be in the mood to think so much.


    Without any stop, Zhang Zhen walked directly towards the broken house.


    "Squeak..."


    The wooden door made a harsh sound.


    "Miss Zhao?"


    Zhang Zhen shouted inside.


    But the room was dark and there was no response.


    Zhang Zhen was puzzled.


    Did you find the wrong place?


    "Miss Zhao?"


    Zhang Zhen tried and shouted again.


    Just then.


    "Zhao, your mother!"


    While talking, a dangerous breath suddenly attacked from behind.


    Zhang Zhen immediately realized something and hurried back to avoid.


    Unfortunately, Zhang Zhen had no chance at all.


    Without waiting for Zhang Zhen to react, the man behind kicked Zhang Zhen''s ass heavily.


    It''s really powerful.


    "Bang!" With a dull noise, Zhang Zhen was kicked forward and flew out, lying heavily on the ground.


    At the same time, the door behind him closed.


    Several dazzling lights directly came from around and directly shone on Zhang Zhen.


    Zhang Zhen finally got up from the ground and looked around in some confusion.


    At this time, a chair was placed in front of Zhang Zhen, and a figure sat down directly on the chair.


    "Young man, it''s good. It''s very fast!"


    He looked at Zhang Zhen with a sneer and said.


    Looking at the visitor in front of him, Zhang Zhen was stunned.


    "Who are you? Where''s Miss Zhao?! "


    Zhang Zhen asked in surprise.


    Poor Zhang Zhen, I still don''t understand what''s going on.


    Hearing Zhang Zhen''s words, Zhu Zhuo sneered directly.


    "Miss Zhao? Don''t be fucking stupid, okay? There are no young ladies here, just your uncle! "

 Chapter 864

    "What?!"


    Hearing Zhu Zhuo''s words, Zhang Zhen was stunned there.


    But then Zhang Zhen reacted.


    I''m afraid I''ve been fooled!


    "Those messages were sent to me by pretending to be Miss Zhao!"


    Zhang Zhen''s eyes widened and his face was full of shame and anger.


    "Hum, it seems that you are not too stupid!"


    Zhu Zhuo sneered.


    This time, Zhang Zhen was completely angry.


    He finally felt the wonderful feeling of love between lovers today.


    But he never thought that this wonderful feeling was given to him by a man!


    At this moment, Zhang Zhen''s heart was disgusted and angry like a dog!


    But then Zhang Zhen thought of a very important question.


    "Why do you have Miss Zhao''s cell phone? What have you done to Miss Zhao? "


    Zhang Zhen said nervously.


    In Zhang Zhen''s opinion, since the other party can get Zhao Yujing''s mobile phone, maybe Zhao Yujing will be in danger!


    Zhu Zhuo snorted coldly.


    "You are such a fool! At this time, I''m still thinking of a woman who doesn''t matter to you! With this time, you''d better think about how you can get through the current difficulties! "


    "What are you trying to do when you deceive me?"


    Zhang Zhen thought at this time that the other party must have ulterior motives for spending so much effort.


    "Hum, I don''t want to do anything. I just want something from you."


    Zhu Zhuo said with a smile.


    "What? What? "


    Zhang Zhen has some doubts.


    "You have the complete skill of" dragon hand ", right?"


    Zhu Zhuo asked directly.


    "You... How do you know!"


    Zhang Zhen was stunned.


    Then Zhang Zhen suddenly thought of something and pointed to Zhu Zhuo in front of him.


    "You... You are the one with Zhu Zijin and Gao Hui!"


    Zhang Zhen just felt that the other party looked familiar. When he heard the other party mention Zhenlong''s hand, he finally remembered it.


    "Hum, you know. Now, you should know how much energy we have. If you know the truth, you can hand in the complete skill of "dragon hand". Otherwise, you will look good! "


    Seeing that Zhang Zhen had recognized himself, Zhu Zhuo did not feel guilty, but threatened him directly.


    Zhang Zhen at the moment has fully understood that the other party is eyeing his own "Zhenlong hand", so he spent so much effort to make a game for himself!


    "Don''t think about it. Even if I have the skill of" dragon hand ", I will never give you bastards!"


    Zhang Zhen angrily scolded.


    Zhang Zhen was deceived by these people. He is angry at the moment. Where will he succumb.


    In addition, this set of Zhenlong hand was taught by Li Nan to Zhang Zhen.


    In Zhang Zhen''s opinion, if you hand over the town''s Dragon hand, it would be a betrayal of Li Nan to some extent.


    In this case, how could he compromise!


    Hearing Zhang Zhen''s words, Zhu Zhuo''s face suddenly became sinister.


    "Since you want to suffer, I''ll help you!"


    While talking, Zhu Zhuo waved his big hand.


    Immediately, those men on one side rushed up towards Zhang Zhen.


    These are the people of Nanyun Zhu family, and their strength should not be underestimated.


    Among these people, those with the weakest strength are also those with the peak of external strength, and there are some people in the early and even mid-term of internal strength.


    So many powerful people rushed together. Even Zhang Zhen was hard to parry.


    Zhang Zhen''s only advantage is that he has the cultivation of Zhenlong hand.


    Coupled with Zhang Zhen at this time, he was in the anger of being cheated. The whole person also had a bit of ruthless meaning.


    Because of this, although the people of Nanyun Zhu''s family had strong comprehensive strength, they failed to completely subdue Zhang Zhen for a while.


    Even, they were beaten by Zhang Zhen.


    "Waste!"


    Zhu Zhuo angrily scolded impatiently.


    He thought that these people were enough to capture Zhang Zhen alive, but he didn''t think that these people would be so useless!


    However, it also proves that the Dragon hand of that town is a strong man of higher martial arts!


    While talking, Zhu Zhuo took one step and directly rushed towards Zhang Zhen.


    Zhang Zhen was entangled with several people. After feeling the murderous spirit behind him, he immediately turned to meet each other.


    But Zhu Zhuo''s speed is very fast, and there is no room for Zhang Zhen to respond at all.


    "Bang!"


    A dull noise.


    Zhu Zhuo hit Zhang Zhen''s back heart with a heavy fist.


    "Poof..."


    Zhang Zhen only felt a sharp pain in his heart, and a mouthful of blood gushed directly from his mouth.


    At the same time, he also flew forward.


    Zhang Zhen did not dare to have any slack, and immediately stood up again with severe pain.


    At this time, Zhu Zhuo has killed in front of him again.


    Zhang Zhen showed the hand of Zhenlong and hurriedly greeted him directly.


    A move to penetrate the clouds to explore the sun, and then bombarded Zhu Zhuo''s chest.


    This move is a killing move in the hands of Zhenlong. Zhang Zhen has just practiced it recently.


    If you are an ordinary warrior, there is no possibility of avoiding.


    Unfortunately, Zhu Zhuo has become a great master, and the gap in strength between the two is too big.


    Even if Zhang Zhen has Zhenlong''s hand to rely on, he can''t fill the hard gap in strength.


    At least, Zhang Zhen''s speed and reaction ability can''t keep up with each other.


    Seeing Zhang Zhen''s move hit, Zhu Zhuo snorted and turned sideways to avoid it directly.


    At the same time, Zhu Zhuo waved his knife and hit Zhang Zhen directly on his throat.


    "Ka!"


    Zhang Zhen only felt a sharp pain in his throat, and the whole throat bone was almost broken.


    His whole person also fell to the ground directly, and he didn''t have any ability to fight back for a time.


    In fact, Zhu Zhuo showed mercy in order to stay alive.


    Otherwise, with Zhu Zhuo''s all-out strike, Zhang Zhen must be killed immediately.


    "Bang!"


    Zhu Zhuo raised his foot and kicked Zhang Zhen on the chest. Zhang Zhen was directly kicked to the ground.


    "Hum, it''s a terrible thing for Zhenlong to fall into the hands of a loser like you!"


    Zhu Zhuo scolded with disdain on his face.


    "I... I''m not a loser!!"


    Zhang Zhen endured the sharp pain in his throat and finally squeezed out this sentence.


    While talking, Zhang Zhen was about to get up and rush up again towards Zhu Zhuo.


    Unfortunately, before he got up, the two men beside him rushed up and kicked him to the ground again.


    This time, Zhang Zhen was no longer able to resist.


    "Hum, that''s all I can do, and I say I''m not a loser!"


    Zhu Zhuo Leng hum.


    "I''ll ask you one last time. Will you hand over the complete skill of Zhenlong hand?"


    Zhu Zhuo asked coldly.


    "Give you paralysis!"

 Chapter 865

    Zhang Zhen looked at Zhu Zhuo in front of him with a cruel face, without any intention of being soft.


    Zhu Zhuo''s face immediately became gloomy.


    "Well, you asked for it! Come on, loosen his muscles for me first! "


    "Yes!"


    Then, several men came up directly.


    Regardless of sanqi21, they waved their fists and feet and directly greeted Zhang Zhen.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    For a time, countless fists and feet fell directly on Zhang Zhen like a storm.


    These people are real fighters, and their strength is not light.


    Just in a flash, Zhang Zhen was beaten all over with blood. It was terrible. Almost all his bones were broken.


    A moment later, Zhang Zhen was beaten like a dead dog and couldn''t get up on the ground.


    "Hum, you look like a dog. How dare you pretend to be tough in front of me! I''ll ask you again, do you say it or not! "


    Zhu Zhuo stepped on Zhang Zhen''s head and said viciously.


    Zhang Zhen has been beaten black and blue, and blood is still flowing from the corners of his mouth.


    But at the moment, the corners of his mouth still had a stubborn sneer.


    "Grass... Grass mud horse, i... I''m a fucking hard bone!"


    Zhang Zhen said stubbornly.


    Hearing this, Zhu Zhuo was furious.


    "Shit, I see how hard you can be! Call me again! "


    At Zhu Zhuo''s command, those men rushed up to Zhang Zhen again.


    The ferocious fist and foot fell on Zhang Zhen again.


    Zhang Zhen curled up on the ground and endured the heavy blows.


    But this time, no one saw that Zhang Zhen had quietly taken out his mobile phone and dialed a number while talking to Zhu Zhuo.


    At this time, Zhang Zhen looked as if he was curling up with his head in his arms, allowing these people to beat him.


    In fact, he''s protecting his cell phone from these people!


    Meanwhile, in the hotel room.


    Li Nan has been lying in bed to rest.


    After a tired day, Li Nan is a little tired. He also wants to go to bed early.


    However, while he was lying there, Wang Yumeng was wearing a sailor''s school uniform, and now he was scratching his head in front of him, and now he was simply the scene he had happened with Shen Yiqiu in the hotel.


    This messy idea, like a movie, constantly flashed in Li Nan''s mind, which made Li Nan feel uneasy. Where can he sleep.


    At this time, Li Nan''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    I picked up my mobile phone and took a look. What I saw on the mobile phone was Zhang Zhen''s name.


    Li Nanton was speechless.


    I thought an old man called himself in the middle of the night.


    Besides, doesn''t the goods live next door? If you have something to do, just come and say no. It''s so troublesome.


    But the phone over there kept thinking, and Li Nan finally had to press the connect button.


    "Hey, is your boy sick..."


    When Li Nan opens his mouth, he will give the other party a bad scolding.


    But the next moment, Li Nan immediately realized that it was wrong.


    There was no clear voice on the other end of the phone, only a mess of noise.


    Moreover, with his extraordinary hearing, he could distinguish the sound of boxing and feet and the sound of shouting and scolding from these noises.


    At the same time, among these sounds, Li Nan also extracted a familiar sound.


    "Brother Nan... Help me... Help me..."


    The voice took a heavy breath. It was very weak and almost inaudible, but Li Nan heard it immediately.


    This is Zhang Zhen''s voice!


    Something happened to Zhang Zhen!


    Li Nan suddenly felt a chill in his heart, and the whole man suddenly sat up from the bed.


    "Hello, Zhang Zhen, where are you?"


    Li Nan asked.


    But there was no response on the other end of the phone.


    Only Zhang Zhen''s voice for help was still weak.


    "Brother Nan... Help me..."


    At this moment, Li Nan almost understood the situation immediately.


    I''m afraid it must be inconvenient for Zhang Zhen to speak at this moment.


    And just then, in the broken house by the sea.


    Zhuzhuo suddenly noticed something.


    "Wait a minute! Who is he talking to? "


    Zhu Zhuo reacted quickly and thought of something immediately.


    "He''s on the phone! Find it out! "


    Zhu Zhuo scolded.


    The men heard the speech and immediately dragged Zhang Zhen away. Sure enough, they found the phone in his arms.


    Zhu Zhuo glanced at the calling page and hung up directly.


    Then, without any hesitation, he stepped on the mobile phone and smashed it.


    "I''m a grass mud horse. Even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu comes today, he can''t save you! Call me again! "


    Zhu Zhuo scolded angrily.


    For a moment, more ferocious fists and feet fell on Zhang Zhen.


    Meanwhile, the hotel.


    Listening to the busy phone, Li Nan frowned.


    Without any hesitation, he went out and kicked open Zhang Zhen''s door and found that there was no one inside.


    Subsequently, Li Nan knocked on Wang Yumeng''s door.


    A moment later, Wang Yumeng came out.


    At this time, she has changed her beautiful sailor school uniform and replaced it with a lovely pink Pajama, which still looks young and moving.


    Seeing that the visitor was Li Nan, Wang Yumeng''s face suddenly showed a look of dissatisfaction.


    "Shouldn''t you be with your teacher Shen at this time? Why did you come to me? "


    Then, a bold idea suddenly flashed in Wang Yumeng''s mind.


    "Wait, do you want me to come with you..."


    Wang Yumeng widened his eyes and looked at Li Nan strangely.


    Hearing this, Li Nan was speechless.


    He was almost entangled by the little girl''s strange brain circuit.


    "Did you see Zhang Zhen?"


    Li Nan was too lazy to talk nonsense with Wang Yumeng and asked directly.


    "How could I see him? Why isn''t he in the room? I''ll go. Isn''t he really with Zhao Yujing? "


    Wang Yumeng yelled.


    Li Nan was still struggling to find Zhang Zhen''s whereabouts.


    At this moment, hearing Wang Yumeng''s reminder, he immediately thought of something.


    Li Nan turned and left without saying a word.


    At this time, Wang Yumeng''s voice still came from behind.


    "Hey, what do you mean? I just said that if you really want to do that, i... I can''t think about it... "


    Li Nan: "


    If Li Nan hears Wang Yumeng''s words on weekdays, she must teach her little apprentice well, so that her three outlooks can be righted well, and don''t become a miss girl one day, it will be a big loss.


    But now, Li Nan is full of things about Zhang Zhen''s being tied up. Where is he in the mood to consider these.


    Li Nan went downstairs at the fastest speed and dialed Xue Ting''s mobile phone directly.


    "Hey, you can help me locate a mobile phone right now..."

 Chapter 866

    At this time, in the broken house by the sea.


    Zhang Zhen has been beaten like mud on the ground, dying.


    Zhu Zhuo came up to him, grabbed his hair and pulled his head off the ground.


    "Well, is it good to be a dead dog?"


    Zhu Zhuo looked at Zhang Zhen and sneered.


    Zhang Zhen looked up at him, but a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Not bad..."


    Zhang Zhen said with a tragic smile.


    "My grass mud horse!"


    Zhu Zhuo was so angry that he grabbed Zhang Zhen''s head and hit the ground hard.


    "It seems that you really don''t want to die until you reach the Yellow River! OK, you found it yourself. Don''t fucking regret it! "


    Zhu Zhuo scolded coldly.


    Immediately, Zhu Zhuo went aside and directly dialed Zhu Zijin.


    "How''s it going?"


    There came Zhu Zijin''s leisurely voice.


    "Young master, the boy''s bones are so hard that he bites to death and doesn''t want to say!"


    Zhu Zhuo said dejectedly.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t you even do this well!"


    Zhu Zijin scolded unhappily.


    Zhu Zhuo didn''t dare to say anything here.


    Then Zhu Zijin thought about it and said, "in that case, use the standby plan. Call Gao Hui and let him take someone over. "


    Hearing this, Zhu Zhuo''s face suddenly flashed a look of surprise.


    Of course he knew what Zhu Zijin meant by the backup plan.


    "But young master, Miss Zhao, she is your cousin. Will this..."


    Zhu Zhuo said with some worry.


    "Is this the fucking thing you should worry about!"


    Zhu Zijin scolded coldly.


    "That set of dragon hand is of great significance to our Nanyun Zhu family. It''s nothing to sacrifice a woman!"


    Zhu Zijin taught coldly.


    When Zhu Zijin was promoted to the great master of Shenjing, he directly absorbed the accomplishments of more than a dozen elders in the family.


    It can be said that the reason why he has today''s strength is to step on others to climb up.


    Now seeing the advanced skill of Zhenlong hand, which can help them ascend to the top of the martial arts of the Zhu family, how could Zhu Zijin easily give up!


    "I see, young master!"


    Zhu Zhuo also hurriedly responded.


    Immediately, Zhu desk called Gao Hui so that he could start action there.


    After hanging up, Zhu Zhuo returned to Zhang Zhen again.


    "Well, now you''re satisfied. Your sweetheart is coming to accompany you!"


    Zhu Zhuo said with a sneer.


    Hearing this, Zhang Zhen was shocked.


    "You... What do you mean?"


    Zhang Zhen roared.


    "Hum, look, you''ll know later!"


    Zhu Zhuo Leng hum.


    A few minutes later, the brakes sounded outside.


    Then several figures came in.


    The first one is Gao Hui.


    "Hahaha... I''m a grass mud horse. You also have today!"


    Gao Hui raised his foot and kicked Zhang Zhen in the stomach.


    Then Gao Hui waved to the outside.


    "Come on, bring people in!"


    As soon as the voice fell, two men came in with a beautiful figure.


    This figure is none other than Zhao Yujing!


    Zhao Yujing was dazed by Gao Hui in her sleep just now, and then brought it directly. At the moment, she is completely in a coma.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Zhen suddenly felt like being struck by lightning, and there was a buzzing sound in his head.


    "You bastards, let Miss Zhao go!"


    Zhang Zhen, like an angry Beast, suddenly stood up from the ground.


    Unfortunately, as soon as he got up, Gao Hui kicked him to the ground.


    "I don''t see it. You still know how to cherish jade!"


    Gao Hui sneered.


    "You... What the hell do you want to do?!"


    Zhang Zhen glared at Gao Hui and asked.


    Zhu Zhuo stood up.


    "You should know what we want to do! Don''t you cherish the fragrance and jade? Then hand over the skill of Zhenlong hand. "


    "You can''t think!"


    Zhang Zhen refused directly.


    "In that case, young master Gao, I''ll give it to you..."


    Zhu Zhuo looked at Gao Hui with a sneer.


    But Gao Hui''s face was full of obscene smiles at the moment.


    "Don''t worry, I can''t wait..."


    With that, Gao Hui''s hand directly stretched out to the unconscious Zhao Yujing.


    "What do you want! Stop it! "


    Zhang Zhen roared wildly.


    But Gao Hui ignored it at all.


    "Oh!" A sound.


    Zhao Yujing''s collar is broken.


    Gao Hui''s face was full of proud sneers.


    "Boy, since you don''t care about the life and death of this chick, don''t blame me for being cruel..."


    When Gao Hui smiles, he will be rude to Zhao Yujing.


    "Stop!"


    Zhang Zhen suddenly drank each other.


    "Well, have you changed your mind?"


    Zhu Zhuo asked with a sneer.


    "OK, I said! I can give you the skill of Zhenlong hand! "


    Zhang Zhen was gnashing his teeth with hate, but he finally chose to compromise.


    Hearing this, Zhu Zhuo''s face suddenly showed a proud sneer.


    At first, he felt that Zhao Yujing had only met Zhang Zhencai, and it should not be enough to let the other party speak.


    I didn''t expect it to be so smooth.


    If he had known it was so simple, he should have done it from the beginning.


    "But you must promise not to touch Miss Zhao! If you dare to mess around, I will not let you go! "


    Zhang Zhen said with a gloomy face.


    "Well, don''t worry. As long as you hand over Zhenlong''s hand, I promise I won''t embarrass Miss Zhao!"


    Zhu Zhuo vowed.


    Up to now, Zhang Zhen has no other way.


    He hesitated and finally said, "the skill of Zhenlong hand is in my pocket..."


    Hearing this, Zhu Zhuo raised his eyebrows.


    He didn''t expect that the other party would take such an important skill with him. He knew so. Just now, he would be able to find it casually. It wouldn''t be so troublesome!


    "Search him!"


    Zhu Zhuo ordered.


    The two men immediately went over and searched Zhang Zhen.


    Before long, they found several crumpled notebook papers from Zhang Zhen''s pocket.


    This is exactly what Li Nan wrote down for Zhang Zhen at the beginning. Zhang Zhen takes it with him every day.


    "Really! It''s really a dragon hand! "


    Looking at the content of the skill in his hand, Zhu Zhuo''s face immediately showed an extremely excited look.


    "I''ve given you something. You should keep your promise and let Miss Zhao go!"


    Zhang Zhen said coldly.


    Zhu Zhuo sneered, "don''t worry, of course we will..."


    "Put you paralyzed!"


    Before Zhu Zhuo finished, Gao Hui directly sneered and scolded.

 Chapter 867

    "Do you think I''ll spit out the meat at the mouth?! Don''t dream! "


    Gao Hui looked at Zhang Zhen on the ground and said coldly.


    Hearing this, Zhang Zhen''s heart suddenly clicked.


    "What do you mean! You dare to go back! "


    Zhang Zhen was furious. Looking at Gao Hui''s eyes, it seemed that he was going to spit out fire.


    "Hum, I just want to repent. What can you do to me?"


    Gao Hui Leng hum.


    While talking, his eyes fell on Zhao Yujing in front of him.


    "You don''t want to think about it. If I don''t have such a beautiful girl lying in front of me, am I still a man? It''s a fool like you who believes I''ll let her go! Ha ha ha... "


    Gao Hui''s face was full of sarcasm.


    "You... You bastards promised me to let her go!"


    Zhang Zhen watched Zhu Zhuo roar.


    "You see, I''m useless. Since you''re the one young master Gao likes, you can accept your life. Anyway, you''re a dead man right away. Don''t care about other people''s living people any more!"


    Zhu Zhuo also looked disdainful.


    In fact, from the beginning, Zhu Zijin said that he didn''t intend to leave any way for Zhang Zhen to live.


    After all, their Nanyun Zhu family wants face.


    It would be a great stain for them if the matter of seizing the skill was spread.


    How could Zhu Zijin let this happen!


    As for now, Zhu Zhuo has got the skill of Zhenlong''s hand. How could he take care of Zhao Yujing''s business.


    Seeing Gao Hui and Zhu Zhuo''s treacherous appearance, Zhang Zhen''s whole popularity was like cracking his teeth and his eyes were red.


    Until now, Zhang Zhen finally realized how stupid he was!


    He would believe the words of such a mean man as Gao Hui and Zhu Zhuo!


    At this moment, Zhang Zhen''s anger almost tore his chest.


    He wants to roar!


    He wants to kill!


    He wants to tear these people to pieces!


    Zhang Zhen tried his best to stand up. Unfortunately, he was hurt all over and his body was trampled by several men. He couldn''t move at all.


    Zhang Zhenchang is so big that he has never hated himself like this. He is too incompetent!


    At this time, looking at Zhang Zhen trembling with anger, Gao Hui''s face showed a more arrogant and proud smile.


    "Hahaha... Don''t you like this chick very much? Don''t worry, I''ll let you see her clean before you die. Besides, I''m going to fuck her well in front of you, hahaha... "


    Gao Hui''s face was full of pride and obscenity.


    During the day, he had a grudge against Zhang Zhen. At the moment, he finally had the pleasure of revenge.


    "You bastard! Don''t touch her! "


    Zhang Zhen gnashed his teeth in anger.


    Gao Hui did not pay any attention at all.


    He couldn''t wait for the beauty in front of him.


    He looked at Zhao Yujing and almost gave out light.


    Then Gao Hui stretched out his hands and was about to reach out to Zhao Yujing in front of him.


    "No!!"


    Zhang Zhen roared like a beast. His eyes were red and almost bleeding.


    He can''t bear to watch any more.


    Gao Hui was full of pride, and his hands were about to touch Zhao Yujing.


    But just then.


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise.


    The door of the house was blown open by a huge force.


    A cold flash shot in!


    "Young master Gao, be careful!"


    As a great master, Zhu Zhuo reacted at the first time.


    While talking, Zhu Zhuo swung his chair aside and directly hit the dagger with cold light.


    "Bang!"


    The dagger collided with the chair.


    Originally, with the volume and weight of the two, the dagger is definitely too different. It is absolutely going to be smashed out.


    But what Zhu Zhuo didn''t expect was that the strength and speed exerted on the dagger were unparalleled.


    After being hit laterally by the chair, he still didn''t stop, but continued to fly forward.


    The next moment.


    "Pooh!" A dull noise.


    Blood splashed everywhere.


    The dagger, with its powerful strength, went straight through Gao Hui''s right shoulder and flew out!


    This is the stroke of Zhu Zhuo''s rung, which slightly changed the trajectory of the dagger. Otherwise, at the moment, Gao Hui''s whole head will be directly shot through by the dagger!


    "Ah!!"


    Gao Hui gave a shrill scream and fell to his knees.


    It all happened in a flash.


    When they reacted, the door in front of them had been kicked open.


    A figure stepped out and went directly into the room.


    No one else, it''s Li Nan!


    Seeing Li Nan appear, Zhu Zhuo immediately frowned.


    "Master!!"


    Zhu Zhuo exclaimed.


    Zhu Zhuo has already judged the strength of the Throwing Knife just now.


    With their own strength, they failed to stop the Throwing Knife, which can explain everything!


    It''s true that the guess from the young family owner is right. The young man in front of us is really not as simple as it looks!


    "Nan... Nan ge..."


    Seeing Li Nan arrive, Zhang Zhen''s heart was completely relaxed.


    Because he knew that as long as Li Nan arrived, he and Zhao Yujing would be completely!


    At the moment, Li Nan''s eyes suddenly became cold when he saw Zhang Zhen, who was beaten all over with blood, and Zhao Yujing, who was lying on the table with messy clothes and still in a coma.


    "Even my people in Linan dare to move. None of you want to go out alive today!"


    Li Nan said and closed the door behind him.


    At this time, Gao Hui was disdainful.


    "I''m out of your paralysis! Even I dare to hurt him and kill him! "


    Gao Hui waved his hand.


    Immediately, those people of weihumen rushed directly towards Li Nan.


    But the next moment, these people finally understand what is real terror!


    "Bang!"


    When Li Nan punched, a big man''s heart was directly pierced and blood burst.


    Then, kick it out.


    The chest of another big man collapsed directly and completely.


    At this time, Li Nan was like a human monster, harvesting the lives of those people madly!


    With anger in his heart, Li Nan was very cruel.


    Every blow is a vicious move!


    The big men''s necks were broken and their internal organs smashed.


    For a time, scarlet blood splashed out like no money, and dyed the narrow room red.


    "Horizontal trough..."


    Gao Hui is completely stupid.


    He never dreamed that the strength of the young man they thought was the most incompetent before would be so terrible!


    Those men were killed by Li Nan one by one.


    In the face of such a terrible killing God, Gao Hui didn''t dare to stay for a long time. After he got up from the ground, he would run away!

 Chapter 868

    However, before Gao Hui ran two steps away, Zhang Zhen, who was lying on the ground like a dead dog, made every effort and jumped up from the ground.


    Gao Hui completely didn''t expect this to happen. He was directly knocked down by Zhang Zhen.


    "My grass mud horse, you want to die!"


    Seeing that it was Zhang Zhen, Gao Hui was very angry. He waved his fist and hit Zhang Zhen hard.


    Zhang Zhen is now black and blue all over his body. Just now he knocked Gao Hui down, which has exhausted all his strength. At the moment, where is the strength to resist.


    However, in the face of this bastard who has hurt himself in such a situation and tries to insult his beloved, Zhang Zhen is not willing to forgive him.


    Gao Hui''s fist is still raging on Zhang Zhen, and the anger in Zhang Zhen''s heart has been completely ignited.


    "Go to hell!"


    Zhang Zhen roared like a beast.


    The next moment, Zhang Zhen opened his mouth and bit directly down Gao Hui''s throat.


    "Click!"


    A crisp sound.


    The throat burst, and for a time, scarlet blood splashed out directly.


    Zhang Zhen''s whole face was dyed red by the blood and looked ferocious and terrible!


    In these more than 20 years, Zhang Zhen has never been so bloody and crazy as now.


    He felt like a vicious dog, like a beast.


    But so what.


    Even if he bites with his mouth and teeth today, he will definitely let Gao Hui pay the price of bleeding!


    At this time, Gao Hui''s throat was bitten off, and blood kept pouring into his throat. He only felt that the cool wind was pouring into the whole throat.


    "Woo woo..."


    Gao Hui couldn''t even speak. He could only make a whine in his mouth.


    Gao Hui''s face was full of unwilling look.


    He never thought that he would finally be folded in the hands of such a loser!


    It''s just that it''s no use being unwilling again.


    Gao Hui didn''t insist for a few seconds, so he closed his eyes and died on the spot.


    When those people in weihumen saw their young master killed, their faces showed panic.


    Unfortunately, they have no chance to consider Gao Hui''s life and death now, because even their own lives are at stake!


    Li Nan has already attacked those people in the weihumen with their amazing Kung Fu.


    Li Nan''s body quickly passed among the disciples of Weihu sect.


    Where I passed, I only heard the sound of bone fracture, and the scarlet blood was constantly shooting from those people.


    Watching those men fall to the ground and die one by one, Zhu Zhuo was completely stunned.


    He is well aware of the strength of these men. Even he himself is not sure of winning in the face of these people.


    But now, in front of the young man, those martial artists with good strength are as easy to kill as paper paste.


    The strength of the other party has been seen!


    Zhu Zhuo knows that he can''t be the strength of the other party!


    As soon as he read this, Zhu Zhuo didn''t hesitate at all. He jumped out of the window and ran away.


    His goal today is to get Zhenlong''s hand. Now his goal has been achieved, and he doesn''t have to wait here to die.


    However, at the moment when Zhu Zhuo showed signs of escape, Li Nan had noticed.


    "Want to go? It''s not that easy! "


    Li Nan drank coldly and cut it out with a hand knife in the air.


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise.


    A white genuine Qi turned into a white blade and shot directly at Zhu Zhuo.


    "No!"


    Zhu Zhuo felt the strength of this Qi and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    He tried to dodge, but it was too late.


    The next moment.


    "Pooh!"


    A dull noise.


    The leg that Zhu Zhuo just landed on the ground was directly cut off by the real Qi blade!


    Scarlet blood rushed out directly.


    "Ah!!"


    Zhu Zhuo uttered a shrill scream, and the whole man fell directly to the ground.


    Only a few of the Nanyun Zhu family''s men left on one side could not help taking a breath when they saw this scene.


    Li Nan stepped out and came directly to Zhu Zhuo.


    "No... don''t kill me!"


    Zhu Zhuo retreated in fear.


    "I... I''m from Nanyun Zhu family. Our young master is a great master of the realm of God! If you dare to touch me, my young sect leader will never let you go! You... You have to think clearly... "


    Zhu Zhuo looked at Li Nan and threatened.


    Hearing this, Li Nan snorted coldly.


    "Young sect leader? Those who dare to touch me, do you think I will let Zhu Zijin live! "


    Li Nan said with a sneer.


    "What..."


    Zhu Zhuo is completely stupid.


    He just deliberately said that Zhu Zijin was already a great master of Shenjing, but he didn''t expect that the other party still didn''t pay attention to him.


    Zhu Zhuo couldn''t help but be shocked. What kind of horror has the strength of this young man reached!


    "Don''t say it''s a Zhu Zijin. Even if you dare disobey the whole Nanyun Zhu family, I''ll kill you all!"


    Li Nan said grimly.


    "Die!"


    After that, Li Nan didn''t have any more nonsense. He grabbed Zhu Zhuo''s neck and twisted it violently.


    "Click!"


    A crisp sound.


    Zhu Zhuo, the Grand Master of Huajing, was strangled alive in Li Nan''s hands like a chicken!


    After Zhu Zhuo died, he still stared with unbelievable eyes.


    Li Nan ignored him and threw him directly on the ground like garbage.


    Immediately, Li Nan turned his eyes and looked again at the remaining seven or eight Nanyun Zhu''s men.


    "Poop! Poop! "


    Those people had already been frightened and wanted to crack. At the moment, they didn''t hesitate any more and knelt directly in front of Li Nan.


    "Master, spare your life! Master, spare your life! "


    These people were all trembling with fear and tears came out.


    Li Nan looked at them, but his face was cold.


    "Those who moved me, you have no right to beg for mercy!"


    While talking, Li Nan stepped out.


    After a few moves, the people in front of them screamed and were killed by Li Nan in an instant.


    So far, all the people of the Zhu family and weihumen in Nanyun have been killed in the whole room.


    In the narrow room, the corpse lay down in disorder, and the scarlet blood stained the whole floor like a stream.


    Li Nan didn''t even look at them, but went straight to Zhang Zhen.


    "Nan... Nan ge..."


    Zhang Zhen shouted softly.


    Seeing Zhang Zhen covered with bruises and blood on his face, Li Nan''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    "Don''t worry, I will avenge you!"

 Chapter 869

    The next morning.


    With the appearance of the first ray of sunshine, the whole Linwu Island finally woke up.


    Because the dilapidated house is remote and abandoned, no one knows what happened there last night.


    For them, there is a more important thing today, which is naturally the martial arts convention!


    The venue of the martial arts conference is by the sea in the southwest of Linwu.


    There is a huge sea square, which is the place where the martial arts convention is held.


    At this time, the whole square was already crowded.


    Martial artists from all over the world gathered here to witness this grand event.


    The number of martial artists on the whole square has reached at least 30000!


    If it was just an ordinary martial arts conference in the past, there would not necessarily be so many people to attend.


    There will be so many people in this term, which is naturally related to the election of the next leader of the Wudo alliance.


    In the past, Yanxia martial arts were respected by several major sects such as Shaolin, Wudang, Emei and Huashan.


    After all, these major sects are famous with thousands of years of experience.


    Before that, the previous martial arts alliance leaders were basically selected from these famous schools.


    But this session seems to be a little different.


    Among the martial arts, the strong are naturally respected.


    The position of leader of Martial Arts Alliance is also occupied by capable people.


    At this time, on the challenge arena in the middle of the square, representatives of several major sects have been separated on both sides.


    "It''s a great pity for our Yanxia martial arts that Gongsun alliance leader fell down unfortunately. Fortunately, there are a large number of young talents in Yanxia Wudao, and Yanxia Wudao has successors! "


    An old man in a monk''s robe said with emotion.


    The old man''s name is Shixin. He is the first Buddha.


    Although master Shixin''s voice is very light, his words can be magically transmitted to the ears of tens of thousands of people present, so that everyone can accurately hear his words


    Being able to do this shows that his cultivation is already very strong.


    "Yes, as far as I know, childe Yu''s cultivation is now comparable to that of the great master of the divine realm. Even compared with Naifu Gongsun alliance leader, it''s not much better. It''s really better than the blue!"


    Next to him was another Taoist wearing a Taoist robe and dressed in a very ancient style. He also twirled his beard on his chin and said with a smiling face.


    This Taoist is called chensong. He is the leader of Wudang.


    Like master Shixin, immortal chensong is a respected figure in today''s martial arts world.


    With the praise of immortal chensong, a young man in golden military clothes stood out with a smile.


    This young man is Gongsun Yu, the son of Gongsun Hua, the former martial arts alliance leader!


    Young people are only relatively speaking.


    Gongsun Yu is now nearly 40 years old.


    This may not be young among ordinary people, but among the great masters of martial arts and Taoism, it is absolutely young.


    In particular, Gong SunYu''s accomplishments have reached the level of a great master.


    Looking at the whole martial arts world in summer, there are few people who can achieve such accomplishments at his age!


    Moreover, Gongsun Yu not only has such accomplishments, but also is the son of the former alliance leader. Such an identity naturally makes him elected in the martial arts world and has a high voice of trusting the alliance leader.


    At this time, Gongsun Yu stood out of the crowd and smiled and arched his hands at immortal chensong.


    "Master chensong praised me falsely!"


    Gongsun Yu said with a smile.


    "The strength of Mr. Yu is obvious to all. In my opinion, there is no need to choose more for the position of leader of this alliance. It would be better if childe Yu took over! "


    A thin man in his fifties waved his big hand and said directly.


    The thin man seemed to be a little impetuous, and he was not as safe as master Shixin and immortal chensong, but his identity was also very extraordinary.


    This thin man, named Yue Wudi, is the leader of Huashan Mountain. His position in the martial arts world is equal to that of immortal chensong, the master of release heart.


    "I don''t know what you think?"


    Yue Wudi looked and asked several people aside.


    "The son inherits his father''s career. I think Mr. Yu has such ability!"


    Chen Song nodded.


    "Yes, I agree!"


    Master Shixin nodded directly.


    In fact, no matter Yue Wudi, immortal chensong, or master Shixin, they have been taken care of by the former alliance leader Gongsun Hua before.


    Therefore, this is the main reason why they support Gongsun Yu as the next leader.


    Immortal Yue Wudi chensong, they are all big figures at the leading level in the martial arts world.


    Now they all speak, and the leaders of other major schools naturally have no opinions and agree one after another.


    Although some people feel that the position of alliance leader is decided by several big people through oral discussion, it is a little hasty, but these warriors can''t mention and discuss with immortal Yue Wudi chensong on the stage regardless of their strength or prestige.


    Therefore, none of those people dare to express any different opinions.


    "Well... I''m flattered by several predecessors. My Gongsun reputation''s strength is really limited. I''m afraid it''s incompetent..."


    Faced with the public''s proposal, Gongsun Yu said modestly.


    "Young Master Yu, the position of alliance leader is for those who are capable. If you can''t do it with your cultivation and ability, I''m afraid no one among the younger generation of Yanxia martial arts can do it!"


    Yue Wudi said very simply.


    "Yes, young master Yu, don''t be modest!"


    "Please also ask young master Yu to shoulder the great responsibility of Gongsun alliance leader again!"


    Both master Shixin and immortal chensong were flattering.


    Hearing this, Prince Yu''s face also showed a proud smile.


    In fact, Gongsun Yu naturally covets the position of alliance leader. He just pretended to be modest.


    Now, hearing about immortal Yue Wudi chensong, they have driven everyone''s emotions. They have a feeling of being popular. Gong SunYu also knows that they are almost mature.


    So Gongsun Yu looked embarrassed.


    "Since several elders and leaders teach you, and everyone loves you so much, my Gongsun reputation is..."


    Gongsun Yu said he would promise directly.


    Seeing that the position of alliance leader of this term is certain.


    But just then, a voice suddenly sounded.


    "Yanxia martial arts has always respected the strong. Now the position of alliance leader is so decided. It''s too much fun!"


    The sound was clearly transmitted to everyone present.


    Although the words were plain, they were like thunder in the ear, which surprised everyone.


    The crowd stepped aside one after another. Then, surrounded by a crowd of people, Zhu Zijin came in with a smile on his face!

 Chapter 870

    When he saw Zhu Zijin coming, the crowd immediately burst into flames.


    "Isn''t that Zhu Zijin of Nanyun Zhu family!"


    "It is said that Zhu Zijin has really entered the realm of God and is a real great master!"


    "It seems that Zhu Zijin is unwilling. This time there is a good play to see!"


    There was a lot of talk around.


    Before Zhu Zijin entered the realm of God and achieved great master, which caused a lot of repercussions in the whole martial arts in the hot summer.


    After all, it is the legendary great master. The whole martial arts and Taoism world in summer is also rare.


    Therefore, people are very familiar with the name Zhu Zijin.


    In their opinion, Zhu Zijin is not under Gongsun''s reputation in terms of influence and cultivation. He is also one of the hot spots of the position of alliance leader.


    Now, when Zhu Zijin came, he meant to compete.


    In fact, Zhu Zijin did have this intention.


    He came here to fight for the position of leader of the alliance.


    But now, these old people want to regard the position of alliance leader as their favor. They will give Gongsun Yu after informal discussion. How could Zhu Zijin agree!


    Through the crowd, Zhu Zijin took the people of Nanyun Zhu''s family and directly boarded the high platform.


    Seeing Zhu Zijin directly on the stage, Yue Wudi''s face immediately showed a touch of anger.


    "Presumptuous, all the people standing on this high platform are from my eight sects, and you are only one of the Nanyun Zhu family who is qualified to visit!"


    Yue Wudi shouted coldly.


    Although the Nanyun Zhu family is also a martial arts family with a history of thousands of years, compared with the eight sects, it is still a lot worse in terms of inside information, scale and influence.


    Yue Wudi also wanted to use this excuse to kill Zhu Zijin''s spirit.


    Zhu Zijin snorted coldly and looked at Yue invincible.


    "This high platform is for qualified people. I''d like to ask, you don''t even have a great master in Huashan. What qualifications do you have than my Nanyun Zhu family? "


    Zhu Zijin said with a sneer.


    "You..."


    Yue Wudi was too angry to speak.


    "Young Master Zhu, leader Yue is your elder anyway. That''s how you talk to your elder! It''s too impolite! "


    Chen Song reprimanded with a gloomy face.


    "Etiquette? Since you want to talk about etiquette, I''ll talk about it with you. "


    Zhu Zijin smiled and looked calm.


    "Yanxia martial arts always respect the strong! Zhu Zijin has little strength, but he has also entered the realm of God and become a great master. And all of you on the stage... "


    Zhu Zijin looked around at the first of the eight sects on the stage, snorted coldly, and then said, "if I remember correctly, you''re just still in the realm stage!"


    "If you rank according to seniority, you all have to call me senior! In front of my great master, when will it be your turn to be presumptuous!! "


    While talking, Zhu Zijin''s face was already gloomy.


    At the same time, a strong breath immediately rushed out of Zhu Zijin.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Zhu Zijin''s clothes are windless and automatic. Hunting makes a noise. It''s a style of everyone!


    For a time, both the eight sects on the stage and the tens of thousands of martial artists under the stage felt a strong pressure, just like a huge wave, coming towards them!


    Everyone was surprised.


    Such a powerful breath is definitely something they have never felt in their life!


    Such coercion was imposed on the body. In everyone''s heart, it just felt like pressing a mountain, and even breathing became difficult.


    In front of such a powerful force, people only feel that they are as small as a grain of dust, which is hardly worth mentioning.


    They have no doubt that if the other party wants to take their lives, these people present may not even have the ability to resist.


    If the other party wants to kill them, it''s as simple as crushing an ant!


    Fortunately, such pressure lasted only a few seconds.


    Then Zhu Zijin took back his breath.


    Everything around, this just returned to normal.


    At this time, there was a cry of surprise on the whole square.


    Great master!


    Is this the real strength of the great master!


    Before that, people had only heard about the legendary great master, but no one knew what kind of concept it was.


    Until now, they finally felt the terror of the great master!


    The great master of Shenjing and their ordinary warriors are completely two concepts!


    For a moment, everyone looked at Zhu Zijin on the stage with endless worship and awe!


    Feeling the eyes of the audience, Zhu Zijin''s mouth showed a satisfied smile.


    Before coming this time, Zhu Zijin had made up his mind.


    He came here to make a name for himself!


    He wants to raise his name!


    Yang Nanyun is the name of Zhu family!


    He wants the whole martial arts in the hot summer to completely surrender to Zhu Zijin!


    Therefore, Zhu Zijin did not intend to keep a low profile from the beginning.


    Because he knows very well that if he wants to be famous, he must step on other people''s heads!


    At this time, Zhu Zijin''s eyes looked again at the real Chen Song in front of him.


    "Now, do you still think I have no courtesy?!"


    Zhu Zijin asked with a sneer.


    Hearing this, immortal chensong frowned, but he couldn''t speak.


    At the moment, chensong immortal Yue invincible. They have felt the power of Zhu Zijin. They all know that with their personal strength, they can never be the opponent of each other.


    At this time, Gongsun Yu was the only one on the scene, and he was a little calm.


    Although Zhu Zijin has become a great master, Gong SunYu thinks his strength is not bad, and he has reached the realm of a half step great master. He is only one step away from the great master.


    Moreover, gongsunyu, a half step great master, grew steadily by relying on his own qualifications and the teachings of his father gongsunhua.


    As for Zhu Zijin, Gongsun Yu is very clear that the reason why the other party can enter the divine realm is that he can only do it by absorbing the cultivation of other martial artists.


    In comparison, Gongsun Yu doesn''t think he can be much worse than the other party.


    Even, Gongsun Yu only felt that Zhu Zijin''s divine realm in front of him might only have its appearance.


    At this point, Gongsun Yu''s heart naturally calmed down.


    "I''ve heard that young master Zhu is lucky to have the help of his family''s divine skills. He has seen the divine realm. Today, he is really extraordinary!"


    Gongsun Yu looked at Zhu Zijin and said with a smile.

 Chapter 871

    As soon as he said this, everyone around him was talking.


    Gongsun Yu''s words sounded like praising Zhu Zijin at first glance, but in fact, the meaning of his words was already obvious. He was basically saying that Zhu Zijin, a great master of the divine realm, was actually involved in water!


    Gongsun Yu deliberately pointed out in his words that Zhu Zijin''s success as a great master was entirely due to the Haina divine skill of his family.


    That is to say, in fact, Zhu Zijin doesn''t have much ability at all. What he really has ability is the Haina magic skill in his family.


    All the people present were not stupid. Naturally, they had heard the meaning of Gongsun Yu''s words. For a time, they were skeptical about Zhu Zijin''s strength.


    Even many people''s awe and worship of Zhu Zijin has just been born, which has been reduced a lot at the moment.


    They even felt that if they could have the help of Haina divine skill, they would not be able to reach the height of Zhu Zijin.


    Therefore, many people began to despise Zhu Zijin.


    Zhu Zijin''s face also became very ugly at the moment.


    He just released the great master''s authority to establish his authority, but he didn''t expect that his authority was reduced by more than half because of Gongsun Yu''s three words!


    This makes Zhu Zijin''s heart how not to be angry.


    "Young Master Yu flattered me. I''m just a martial artist who has made a small success through hard cultivation. I''m not as good as young master Yu. I''m not only powerful, but also powerful enough to form gangs and gather people''s hearts!"


    Zhu Zijin sneered at Yue Wudi and Chen Song.


    The meaning of Zhu Zijin''s words has been very straightforward.


    This clearly means that Yue Wudi and immortal chensong are completely bought by Yu Gongzi for supporting Yu Gongzi so much!


    There was another uproar.


    They really didn''t expect that they could play so many tricks for the position of a martial arts alliance leader!


    Hearing Zhu Zijin''s words, Gongsun Yu immediately showed anger.


    "Zhu Zijin, what do you mean! You''re saying, "I bought them!"


    Gongsun Yu denounced.


    Zhu Zijin sneered, "I just mean you win people''s hearts, but you buy. Since you admit it yourself, I won''t say much. "


    "You..."


    Hearing this, Gongsun Yu was even more angry.


    At this time, Yue Wudi on one side could not bear it completely.


    "Zhu, do you really think you''ve become a great master! It''s just a divine realm achieved by absorbing others'' accomplishments. If others don''t say it, don''t you know how many kilograms you are! "


    Yue Wudi pointed to Zhu Zijin and scolded angrily.


    As soon as he said this, Zhu Zijin''s eyes completely became cold.


    "Since you want to see my weight, I''ll let you see!"


    While talking, Zhu Zijin didn''t hesitate. He stepped forward and went straight to Yue Wudi.


    Yue Wudi was suddenly surprised. He didn''t expect that Zhu Zijin would come up and fight him.


    However, as the leader of Huashan, Yue Wudi is naturally not an ordinary person.


    "Well, let me see what you are, the so-called great master!"


    Seeing Zhu Zijin attack, Yue Wudi also drank coldly and directly greeted him.


    Immediately, the two fought.


    At the moment of the fight, Yue Wudi suddenly changed his face.


    Yue Wudi only felt an unimaginable majestic force and came directly towards him.


    At this moment, Yue Wudi only felt that he was facing a towering giant!


    In front of each other, Yue Wudi felt that his cultivation was like mud and grass mustard, which was not worth mentioning!


    For a moment, Yue Wudi''s intestines were green with regret. He just felt that he was too rash and dared to fight against such an expert.


    But now, no matter how much regret it is too late.


    In the next moment of the fight, I just listen to "bang!" There was a loud noise.


    Yue Wudi''s body, like a shell, flew tens of meters back. He flew over the head of his head in the air. Then he fell behind the crowd and hit the ground heavily!


    "Hiss..."


    When the audience saw this scene, they were all shocked and took a breath.


    That''s Yue Wudi!


    Hua mountain leader Yue Wudi!


    Strength is at least in the later stage of the realm, only one step away from the realm of God.


    But now, Zhu Zijin beat the other party with only one punch!


    At this moment, no one dared to doubt Zhu Zijin''s strength.


    The divine realm, after all, is the divine realm!


    Even if it''s only one step or half a step away, it''s a difference between clouds and mud!


    "Well, do any of you doubt my strength?"


    Zhu Zijin looked at the head of the remaining seven sects in front of him and asked with a sneer.


    Immortal chensong, master Shixin, no one dared to doubt them at the moment. They all bowed their heads and said nothing.


    Zhu Zijin''s face showed a satisfied look.


    His eyes fell on Gongsun Yu again.


    "The position of the leader of the alliance is the place where the strong live, but you can''t sit on it by any human means. Now, I think you are not qualified to lead the whole summer martial arts and know the current affairs. You''d better quit by yourself. "


    Zhu Zijin looked at Gongsun Yu and said impolitely.


    Zhu Zijin wanted to be famous this time, and Gongsun Yu, the son of the former alliance leader, is naturally the best stepping stone for his fame!


    That''s why Zhu Zijin said it so impolitely.


    Because of this, whether Gongsun Yu finally refuses or accepts it, he Zhu Zijin has become famous!


    Hearing this, gongsunyu''s face suddenly flashed a cold smile.


    "I was elected because I was valued and respected by several predecessors. But since you think I''m just trying to win people''s hearts, let''s speak with strength now! "


    While talking, Gong SunYu directly put on a posture of taking the move.


    Seeing this scene, everyone under the stage was in an uproar.


    It seems that there is bound to be a war between Gongsun Yu and Zhu Zijin!


    One is a great master of banbu who has accumulated by strength.


    The other is a real great master by absorbing others'' accomplishments.


    The duel between these two people is really worth seeing!


    For a moment, even the people under the stage were excited.


    When Zhu Zijin saw Gongsun Yu in front of him to take the move, he also showed a proud sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    He had a plan before.


    If Gongsun Yu quits directly, he can step on Gongsun Yu''s name and become famous.


    But if gongsunyu insists on fighting, he will let gongsunyu lose miserably and raise his name!

 Chapter 872

    "Young Master Yu is brave, so I''ll ask for advice!"


    While talking, Zhu Zijin suddenly kicked at his feet and killed Gongsun Yu directly.


    "Boom!"


    With Zhu Zijin''s move, a great force erupted from his feet.


    The challenge arena made of stone under his feet broke directly and exploded into a huge shallow pit!


    "My God!"


    When the audience saw this scene, they were all a burst of exclamation.


    It''s amazing!


    This is the great master''s power!


    At this time, what is more amazing is that Zhu Zijin at this time, after this step, the whole person was hanging in the air, like an arrow from the string, shot at Gongsun Yu!


    Zhu Zijin''s speed was amazing. He arrived at a distance of more than ten meters in an instant.


    Zhu Zijin and gongsunyu were immediately killed together.


    During the collision, the ferocious gas exploded around.


    "Boom, boom!"


    There was a huge roar in the air, but it was like thunder, which was enlightening!


    The energy from the explosion between them not only tore the air, but also the stone challenge arena under their feet!


    In the eyes of the public, this amazing scene is like a fight between immortals, which has completely exceeded their cognition.


    They can''t believe that such terrible power can erupt in the human body!


    strong person!


    This is the real strong man!


    Today, they have seen what the real strong are like.


    With the fight between Zhu Zijin and gongsunyu, the originally strong challenge arena was quickly destroyed.


    Countless Qi force mixed with stones flew around.


    Everyone under the stage fled to the rear. Even the people of the eight sects on the stage had already hid aside for fear of being affected.


    In the middle of the challenge arena, only Zhu Zijin and gongsunyu, who stand on the top of martial arts in the summer, are fighting frantically!


    At this time, Zhu Zijin was also slightly surprised.


    According to the truth, Zhu Zijin, as a great master, should absolutely press each other''s head in strength.


    But between the fights, Zhu Zijin felt that the reputation childe''s strength was really some good.


    It''s not too much for this young master Yu to say that he is the first person under the great master.


    However, these are not enough for Zhu Zijin to fear.


    In fact, before he got a glimpse of the divine realm, Zhu Zijin just thought that the divine realm and the incarnation realm were only half a step away and improved a realm. There should not be much difference in strength.


    But he didn''t really know the power of the divine realm until he really entered the divine realm.


    Compared with the realm of incarnation, the realm of God is not just a realm of improvement!


    That''s the essential difference!


    It''s like a cocoon and a butterfly.


    Although the two are the same creatures, there is only a transformation process between them.


    However, after metamorphosis, butterflies can spread their wings and soar wantonly.


    The cocoon before metamorphosis can only stay on the ground and shackle one side!


    Just now, in order to preserve his strength, Zhu Zijin didn''t do his best.


    Now that he has found out the reality of the other party, he naturally doesn''t intend to cover up any more.


    Over there, Gongsun Yu''s heart is already a little uneasy.


    He thought Zhu Zijin, the great master, was just a mere show, but he didn''t expect that the strength of the other party would be so strong.


    He did his best with the cultivation of the great master banbu, and even managed to maintain a tie with the other strong.


    This makes Gongsun Yu have to re measure Zhu Zijin''s strength in his heart.


    However, Gongsun Yu did not expect that even this barely maintained draw was only temporary!


    At this time, Zhu Zijin only heard a sudden angry drink.


    His breath suddenly soared several times!


    "What!?"


    Gongsun Yu was shocked.


    He thought that the other party had just made every effort, but he didn''t expect that he could break out again at the moment!


    Zhu Zijin looked at Gongsun Yu with a sneer of disdain.


    Immediately, Zhu Zijin discharged his palm from the air.


    Then, just listen to "boom!" There was a loud noise.


    A white Qi came out and shot directly at Gongsun Yufei.


    The real Qi condensed into a huge palm at the moment it flew out.


    This huge palm, like a Buddha''s hand, is full of Zen and Su Sha.


    "No!"


    Seeing the giant bergamot, Gongsun Yu couldn''t help exclaiming.


    He has felt an unprecedented powerful power from the Bergamot!


    At this time, Zhu Zijin''s face was gloomy.


    "Yunnan Buddha''s holy hand, the Buddha sea is boundless!"


    After the words, the huge Bergamot had attacked Gongsun Yu.


    Originally, with Gongsun Yu''s speed, even bullets could easily escape.


    However, to his horror, in the face of this seemingly relaxed bergamot, he could not avoid it, and a sense of powerlessness immediately rushed to his heart.


    The next moment, the Bergamot attack.


    "Boom!"


    Gongsun praised the whole man as if he had been hit head-on by a rapidly flying fighter, and the whole man flew back.


    "Boom boom!"


    Gongsun Yu''s body was like a plow and rake. He plowed out a gully more than ten meters long on the whole slate ground, and then Qiangqiang stopped!


    "My God..."


    Everyone around has already been completely stunned.


    The power of a palm can be so terrible!


    This great master''s means are too scary!


    In the eyes of the public, Zhu Zijin, a great master, was almost like a god!


    After all, how can ordinary human bodies be so strong!


    The head of the remaining seven sects showed a look of horror on his face at the moment.


    Zhu Zijin''s strength is far beyond their imagination!


    In particular, master Shixin was shocked beyond words on his face at the moment.


    Because master Shixin himself is the first Buddha.


    Their skills are also most similar to those of the Yunnan Bergamot of the Nanyun Zhu family.


    Therefore, master Shixin knew more clearly how terrible the power of the Buddha''s hand written by Zhu Zijin just now!


    Seeing Gongsun Yu, who couldn''t afford to be seriously injured on the ground, Zhu Zijin showed a proud sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    "Yes!"


    Zhu Zijin smiled at gongsunyu and arched his hand.


    Gongsun Yu now covered his chest, but he didn''t dare to say a word.


    Because at this time, a mouthful of blood was hanging on his chest. As soon as he opened his mouth, he would spit out blood immediately.


    Moreover, Gongsun Yu knew very well that Zhu Zijin wanted to look good in front of everyone, so he left affection for his men.


    If Zhu Zijin had just been willing, he would have been killed on the spot!


    Gongsun Yu was shocked. This Zhu Zijin is really too strong!

 Chapter 873

    At this time, Zhu Zijin no longer paid attention to Gongsun Yu, but looked at the audience again.


    "I said before that in martial arts, the strong is respected. The position of the leader of the alliance is strong. Now I defeat Gongsun Yu and stand here. If anyone wants to fight for the position of alliance leader, you can directly come to power. As long as you can defeat me, I Zhu Zijin will naturally give up the position of alliance leader first! "


    Zhu Zijin looked at the audience and said with a smile.


    However, no one dared to fight again.


    After all, they all saw Zhu Zijin''s powerful strength with their own eyes just now.


    Such means are not what they can compete with.


    "And you?"


    Zhu Zijin looked at the immortal chensong on the stage. Master Shixin was the first of their seven.


    Immortal chensong, master Shixin, they all looked at each other, but no one dared to fight for a moment.


    In fact, the strength of the seven leaders is not bad, and there are even half step masters as good as Gongsun.


    However, Gongsun Yu was defeated miserably just now, and none of them was sure that they could be Zhu Zijin''s opponent.


    Seeing that no one dared to fight these first seats, Zhu Zijin''s face showed satisfaction.


    "Well, since you have no objection, Zhu Zijin is the leader of the Martial Arts Alliance..."


    Zhu Zijin is going to pocket the position of alliance leader.


    Everyone under the stage has basically acquiesced.


    However, he did not say this, but it was a sudden change.


    A voice with a little old suddenly sounded in everyone''s mind.


    "What if I object!"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone present was surprised.


    The crowd looked around and wanted to see who it was. They had the courage to challenge a top power like Zhu Zijin.


    However, they looked around, but they didn''t see the figure of the speaker.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Who was talking just now?"


    "Did you hear wrong?"


    The crowd was puzzled.


    At this time, someone suddenly found something and pointed to the West Sea in panic.


    "You... You see, that... What is that!"


    The man exclaimed.


    When they heard the speech, they all turned around and looked at it.


    The next moment, everyone was surprised, their eyes were wide, and a look of horror appeared on their faces.


    I saw that on the distant sea, a dark figure was approaching this side at a very fast speed.


    At first glance, I thought it was a fast boat.


    But when I looked carefully, I saw that it was a figure!


    I saw that the man didn''t have any external force to rely on. He came all the way to the sea!


    At this moment, the people present were extremely shocked and inexplicable.


    They can''t believe their eyes. They can''t believe that the human body can make such incredible and unreasonable actions!


    For a moment, all the people present were shocked by the people in front of them!


    Even Zhu Zijin''s face showed an extremely surprised look.


    It is not impossible to stand in the air with Zhu Zijin''s current cultivation, but it is only short-lived.


    As for stepping on the sea, Zhu Zijin thought he was almost ready.


    At least, on this point alone, the strength of the other party is absolutely good!


    For a time, Zhu Zijin felt a huge crisis in his heart.


    However, Zhu Zijin was extremely puzzled.


    I wonder if there are any other masters who can have such extraordinary means in addition to themselves and the heads of these big schools present?


    At this time, between the sky and the sea, the figure is getting closer and closer to this side.


    In fact, when they found out just now, the other party was still several kilometers away.


    At this time, but in the twinkling of an eye, the other party has come to him.


    With each other''s feet lightly stepped on, a wave burst directly at his feet.


    With this strength, the other party also jumped out of thin air for tens of meters and directly landed on the coast.


    When they looked, they saw that the man was a man in a gray robe.


    As soon as the other party appeared, a towering breath surged in, with extraordinary boldness of spirit!


    When they saw the visitor, they were also shaken by the momentum of the other party.


    But what they want to know more is the identity of each other.


    At this time, immortal chensong on the challenge arena suddenly surprised his eyes.


    "Wu... Wu Yonghui?! It was the sword God Wu Yonghui! "


    Immortal chensong couldn''t help crying out.


    As soon as he said this, a stone suddenly started a thousand waves.


    "What?! Wu Yonghui? "


    "Wu Yonghui, once the strongest man in summer?!"


    "How is that possible? How could it be him? He disappeared ten years ago! "


    For a moment, the whole square was completely blown up.


    Even the heads of the major sects on the stage were shocked one by one.


    They are basically the same age as Wu Yonghui.


    At the beginning, they all witnessed how Wu Yonghui dominated the whole martial arts in summer!


    In their hearts, the name of sword God Wu Yonghui is like a myth!


    However, ten years ago, with the disappearance of Wu Yonghui, this myth gradually faded out of people''s world.


    But they never thought that today, this mythical strong man came back!


    Zhu Zijin looked at Wu Yonghui not far away and frowned tightly.


    Of all people, Zhu Zijin should be the most depressed.


    He thought that with the cultivation of his great master of Shenjing, he would be sure to take the position of leader of the alliance.


    But he never expected that Wu Yonghui, the ancient god who had been missing for ten years, would be killed on the way!


    Zhu Zijin only felt that he was really not going well enough.


    But even so, it is not enough for Zhu Zijin to give up.


    Wu Yonghui is a great master. Yes, but Zhu Zijin is also a great master!


    In Zhu Zijin''s opinion, Wu Yonghui, the sword God, is more afraid of being mythologized.


    After all, Wu Yonghui was the only great master in the whole martial arts in the hot summer. Naturally, he could ride the dust and cast a myth.


    Zhu Zijin believes that as long as he can give himself enough time and opportunities, he can''t create a more gorgeous myth!


    Therefore, in Zhu Zijin''s view, the so-called No. 1 power in summer is not as powerful as expected.


    Wu Yonghui''s myth is that there are no heroes to make him famous!


    At this point, Zhu Zijin''s heart looked forward to it.


    Zhu Zijin wants to be famous today. A Gongsun is not enough. Now he has sent another Wu Yonghui.


    As long as he can defeat the once strongest man in summer, from now on, he Zhu Zijin will be the top of martial arts in summer and the only name!

 Chapter 874

    At this time, under the stunned eyes of everyone, Wu Yonghui went straight to the challenge arena step by step.


    Wherever they passed along the way, those warriors gave way one after another.


    In front of such a mythical figure, their hearts are full of incomparable awe.


    "Sword God, ten years ago, you went to visit the Zhenwu world. Did you get any results?"


    As soon as Wu Yonghui came on stage, immortal chensong quickly asked.


    "Yes, sword God, you have been missing for ten years but suddenly appear again. Don''t you want to explain it to the whole martial arts world?"


    Kongtong''s first tower followed and asked.


    "Does the Zhenwu world really exist? Tell us what it''s like! "


    Master Shixin also asked curiously.


    "Yes! Tell us. "


    "Don''t you have anything to say?"


    Not only master Xie Xin, but also the first leaders of other major sects.


    No way, it''s the legendary Zhenwu world. It''s too attractive for them!


    Throughout the more than 2000 year history of martial arts in the summer, rumors about the Zhenwu world have never stopped for a while.


    Moreover, all the rumors are mysterious and full of legend.


    As a result, almost everyone in the martial arts world is full of curiosity about the legendary Zhenwu world and wants to find out.


    Unfortunately, over the years, I have never heard that anyone has really seen the true face of the Zhenwu world.


    Now, Wu Yonghui disappeared with a glimpse of the Zhenwu world ten years ago, but suddenly reappeared ten years later.


    This naturally attracted everyone''s curiosity.


    Did he go to the Zhenwu world?


    What is the Zhenwu world like?


    These are what everyone here wants to know.


    However, in the face of the public''s questions, Wu Yonghui looked cold and arrogant.


    "I''m Wu Yonghui. Is it necessary to tell you?"


    Wu Yonghui looked at master Shixin and said coldly.


    This word is full of disdain and arrogance.


    "You..."


    Master Xie Xin, they are all speechless with anger.


    But at this time, they also remembered that their eyes were higher than the top and arrogant. It has always been the style of Wu Yonghui, his sword God!


    Ten years ago, ten years later, still so!


    The audience originally thought that through Wu Yonghui this time, they could all have a glimpse of the true face of the Zhenwu world.


    But unexpectedly, Wu Yonghui didn''t mean to speak at all.


    This disappointed everyone.


    At this time, Wu Yonghui then said, "I''m here today just for the position of alliance leader. Don''t bother me any more!"


    "The position of alliance leader?!"


    Hearing this, the faces of the heads showed a look of great surprise.


    Because Wu Yonghui had been pursuing the perfection of martial arts. In his eyes, he only had martial arts.


    He never had any interest in such a false name.


    Even then, half of the people in Wulin tried to recommend Wu Yonghui as the leader of the Martial Arts Alliance, but Wu Yonghui ignored it.


    But now, as soon as Wu Yonghui came back, he said he wanted to compete for the position of alliance leader.


    This is really unexpected!


    At this time, as the challenger, Zhu Zijin still had a smile on his face.


    "I''ve heard that master Jianshen''s cultivation is the best in the world. It''s amazing to see him today!"


    Zhu Zijin smiled and exclaimed.


    Zhu Zijin''s flattery now is naturally to pave the way for stepping on each other''s feet.


    Facing Zhu Zijin''s praise, Wu Yonghui didn''t have much emotion on his face.


    His eyes only looked at Zhu Zijin a little, and then he directly said, "you are so young, you have entered the divine realm, you are very good!"


    Wu Yonghui was praising, but his tone was a little cold.


    But this is enough to surprise Zhu Zijin.


    After all, this was once the strongest man in summer. What he said from his mouth was like golden words.


    It''s an honor to get his praise.


    However, before Zhu Zijin was happy, he just heard Wu Yonghui say again: "unfortunately, the cultivation made by piling up heretics is just an air tower, and it can''t go far after all. It''s a pity that you are so qualified! "


    Zhu Zijin''s mouth was about to rise, but when he heard Wu Yonghui''s words, his smile suddenly stiffened, and then his face was directly and unabashedly gloomy.


    When the people around heard Wu Yonghui''s comments on Zhu Zijin, they only felt to the point.


    Gongsun Yu, who was helped up, laughed directly. Obviously, he was very proud of Zhu Zijin''s evaluation.


    Zhu Zijin looked at Gongsun Yu angrily, and his heart was even more angry.


    "Master Jianshen has been hidden for a long time. I''m afraid his horizons are limited. Whether my cultivation is practical or not. If I can''t go far, we can only compete with each other. With only one mouth, I''m afraid it doesn''t count! "


    Although Zhu Zijin still had a smile on his face, the meaning in this remark was already very impolite.


    Hearing Zhu Zijin''s words, Wu Yonghui''s face showed a smile for the first time.


    But it was a sneer.


    "I''m afraid, for your pride at least, I won''t hurt your foundation. If you can''t go far in the future, let yourself tell. "


    Wu Yonghui said with a sneer.


    Hearing this, Zhu Zijin''s face was even more ugly.


    "In that case, there''s nothing to say. Let''s move!"


    Zhu Zijin said, his face suddenly coagulated, stepped forward and rushed directly towards Wu Yonghui.


    "Boom!"


    The challenge arena at your feet cracked again.


    In the face of an opponent like Wu Yonghui, Zhu Zijin didn''t dare to have any reservation. He did his best as soon as he shot.


    "South Yunnan bergamot, the Buddha is furious!"


    With one blow, a more powerful Qi suddenly burst out and directly turned into a huge bergamot.


    The Buddha''s hand clenched into a fist, like a giant in heaven, and hit Wu Yonghui directly.


    "Boom!"


    Where the giant Bergamot passed, the air trembled and the ground cracked.


    The crowd was amazed and shocked.


    It turned out that this was Zhu Zi''s real strength to become a great master!


    It''s actually several times stronger than when dealing with Gongsun Yu just now!


    Even Gongsun Yu on one side was shocked at this time.


    At this time, he finally realized how huge the gap between himself and Zhu Zijin was!


    It''s not at the same level!


    At this time, facing Zhu Zijin''s earth shaking fist, Wu Yonghui did not mean to avoid it at all, nor did he make any action.


    It was not until that huge Buddha fist was less than one meter away from him that Wu Yonghui finally stepped forward

 Chapter 875

    No fancy moves.


    Wu Yonghui''s palm was empty and sword like, as if he really had a long sword in his hand.


    Then Wu Yonghui raised his hand gently and cut out of the void obliquely from bottom to top.


    This movement looks light and floating, giving people a soft feeling of old people playing Tai Chi.


    But it was the moment he waved.


    "Boom!"


    The huge true Qi Buddha fist in front of him exploded without any sign.


    A powerful Qi force immediately gushed out of the Buddha fist, shaking the whole surrounding air into a visible shock wave.


    The people who were more than ten meters away from the stage were shocked by the shock wave. They couldn''t help but step back a few steps!


    Wu Yonghui''s empty sword smashed Zhu Zijin!


    Everyone around was amazed.


    However, this is not the end.


    The invisible sword Qi, after mercilessly tearing the true Qi Buddha fist, did not stop. It gathered and grew. In the end, it directly formed a huge sword Qi more than ten meters high.


    This sword spirit is like a huge wheel. It tore up the air and would directly crush Zhu Zijin!


    At this moment, Zhu Zijin raised his head and stood there, completely stunned.


    Zhu Zijin doesn''t want to hide, but he has realized that no matter how he avoids this sword, he can''t hide it!


    At this moment, Zhu Zijin really realized how huge the gap between himself and Wu Yonghui was!


    He is just a mole ant, but the other party is a mountain.


    This mountain is insurmountable by itself!


    "No!!"


    Seeing that the powerful sword spirit was about to crush himself completely, Zhu Zijin couldn''t carry it anymore and quickly exclaimed.


    His cry was undoubtedly a direct admission of defeat.


    That is, while he shouted.


    "Hoo!"


    The momentum of the sword one second ago dissipated invisibly the next, leaving only a gust of breeze blowing gently against Zhu Zijin''s cheek!


    Come like thunder, go like breeze!


    This is the means of the sword God Wu Yonghui!


    "My God..."


    The audience witnessed this scene with their own eyes, and they were all amazed.


    Before, they all felt that Zhu Zijin''s strength was strong enough.


    But they didn''t expect that Zhu Zijin didn''t even hold a move in front of the sword God!


    The strongest in summer!


    This is the momentum of the first strong in summer!


    For a time, the eyes of the people looking at Wu Yonghui were full of incomparable awe and worship.


    At this time, Zhu Zijin was still in shock.


    If Wu Yonghui hadn''t stopped just now, I''m afraid he would have been directly crushed into powder by the other party''s sword Qi!


    At this moment, a sense of powerlessness also rose in Zhu Zijin''s heart.


    The gap between him and the sword God is too big. I''m afraid I can''t catch up with him in my life!


    "Thank you, master Jianshen, for your mercy. Master Jianshen deserves to be the best in martial arts in the world. I Zhu Zijin admit defeat!"


    Although he was unwilling, Zhu Zijin had no other way.


    Wu Yonghui only looked at Zhu Zijin, and there was no joy of the success on his face. On contrary, there was a trace of the helplessness.


    For the subtle expression of Wu Yonghui, people naturally didn''t notice much.


    They are still amazed at Wu Yonghui''s strength.


    Later, Wu Yonghui looked at the audience and said faintly, "is there anyone else who wants to compete for the position of alliance leader?"


    "We are willing to take the sword God as the leader of the Martial Arts Alliance!"


    Someone said directly.


    next.


    "We are willing to take the sword God as the leader of the Martial Arts Alliance!"


    Others shouted at the same time.


    At this moment, almost no one opposed Wu Yonghui''s appointment as the leader of the alliance.


    "And you?"


    Wu Yonghui looked at the head of the eight sects on the stage.


    After they looked at each other, there was no objection.


    "We are willing to take the sword God as the leader of the Martial Arts Alliance!"


    The first seats bowed directly at Wu Yonghui.


    For a moment, the whole Wulin bowed down!


    However, there was still no color of joy on Wu Yonghui''s face.


    And just then.


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    A thick whistle suddenly sounded behind the crowd.


    The people were surprised. They turned their heads and saw a huge ferry coming this way on the sea behind them.


    A moment later, the ferry docked at the dock.


    A long gangway landed on the island.


    Then, a crowd of horses took the lead to rush down from the ship and occupied the whole Wharf in an instant.


    After landing, these strong men stood neatly on both sides of the gangway, with a strong aura.


    When the team stood still, a figure in a woolen windbreaker walked slowly down from the ferry with a crutch and surrounded by a crowd of guards.


    This man is no one else, it is Dongwang, Fu Huangzhong!


    Most of the warriors on the island don''t know Fu Huangzhong at all.


    But many people recognized him at a glance.


    "How could it be him?!"


    "Who is this man?"


    "Guanwai Dongfu, Dongwang, Fu Huangzhong!"


    "East King? Isn''t that just a Jianghu leader in the underground world? What is he doing at our Martial Arts Conference? "


    Everyone was very puzzled about the arrival of Fu Huangzhong.


    The first of the eight sects was unhappy with the arrival of Fu Huangzhong.


    Because Fu Huangzhong has a very bad reputation in the martial arts world.


    At the beginning, Fu Huangzhong had people steal the martial arts of major schools in order to improve his cultivation.


    Even when Fu Huangzhong was in the school, he was jealous that the master had passed on the mantle and truth to the younger martial brother and did not give it to him, so he killed the younger martial brother and the master, and then stole the skill and left.


    This kind of bad deeds is the most despised behavior in the martial arts world.


    Therefore, the major factions have no good feelings for the so-called East King Fu Huangzhong!


    "Fu Huangzhong, what are you doing here! You are no longer a member of our martial arts. You are not qualified to participate in the Martial Arts Conference! "


    Immortal chensong looked at Fu Huangzhong and shouted angrily.


    "Yes, don''t get out of here with your people!"


    Master Shixin also shouted directly.


    When Fu Huangzhong asked people to steal the martial arts, Wudang and Buddhism were the victims.


    Even the disciples of the two families suffered casualties when dealing with Fu Huangzhong''s men.


    Therefore, they hate Fu Huangzhong most!


    Hearing the angry rebuke of immortal chensong and master Shixin, Fu Huangzhong''s face showed a sneer.


    "I have no qualification to attend the Wu Dao conference, but you can has the final say with two mouth."

 Chapter 876

    Then Fu Huangzhong said, "to tell you the truth, when I come today, I will not only attend the martial arts meeting, but also sit as the leader of the alliance! What can you do to me? "


    Hearing this, immortal chensong and master Shixin were stunned, and then they all laughed.


    "What are you talking about? How dare you say you want to be the leader of this martial arts alliance? Are you afraid you''re not going to laugh us to death? Ha ha ha... "


    Chen Song said directly with a sneer.


    Not only he, but everyone else laughed at him.


    Because people are quite clear about Fu Huangzhong''s accomplishments.


    Fu Huangzhong''s accomplishments are only in the early or middle stage of Huajing at most.


    Although he has become a great master and is better than most martial artists, it is not enough to compete for the position of alliance leader with this cultivation!


    Facing the ridicule of the Chen Song immortal, Fu Huangzhong was not too angry, and his face still hung a calm sneer.


    "It seems that you look down on me! Give me a hand! "


    Fu Huangzhong gave a cold drink.


    "Palm mouth?"


    Chen Song sneered.


    "I want to see who has the courage to treat me..."


    What did immortal chensong just say.


    But before he finished this sentence, he only heard a crisp sound.


    Chen Song''s face was solid, and he got a heavy slap in the face. The whole person also fell to the ground directly!


    For a moment, the smiles on their faces Suddenly stiffened.


    Because they were shocked to see that the person who just started to kill immortal chensong was not someone else, but the sword God, Wu Yonghui!


    Everyone was surprised and didn''t understand what was going on.


    Even Chen Songzhen is completely at a loss at the moment.


    "Master Jianshen, you and I have no grievances in the past and no enemies in the recent days. Why did you attack me?!"


    Immortal chensong looked at Wu Yonghui with a puzzled face.


    Wu Yonghui did not speak.


    At this time, Fu Huangzhong was a burst of proud sneer.


    "Why? Let me tell you why! "


    After that, Fu Huangzhong took out the token directly from his body.


    "Wu Yonghui, don''t kneel down!"


    Hearing this, everyone around was stunned and didn''t react for a moment.


    Only Wu Yonghui, at this time, the green veins on his forehead burst, and bean sized beads of sweat had gushed out.


    Because he is resisting the prohibition of the war slave. Unfortunately, even with the cultivation of his great master in the realm of God, it is difficult to resist the prohibition in the token.


    "I''ll make you kneel down!"


    Fu Huangzhong roared again.


    At this order, Wu Yonghui only felt as if the whole sky was directly pressed on his shoulder, making him unable to support anymore.


    "Poop!"


    A loud noise.


    The stone slab under his feet was smashed by his knees, and Wu Yonghui knelt directly in front of Fu Huangzhong!


    "What... What?!"


    "My God, i... am I right!"


    "This... What the hell is going on?!"


    At this moment, all the people around were completely in place as if they had been struck by lightning.


    They couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Great sword God!


    Wu Yonghui, the strongest man in summer, knelt directly at the feet of Fu Huangzhong, a reckless and scum of martial arts!


    This is incredible!


    This scene was so shocking that people couldn''t react for a long time.


    "Master Jianshen, why are you...?"


    "He is just a Fu Huangzhong. How can he de make you kneel down like this!"


    The leaders of the eight sects were all surprised.


    At this time, Wu Yonghui just knelt down and said nothing.


    What can Wu Yonghui say?


    He Wu Yonghui is such a proud man. If possible, he would rather die than let himself fall into such a situation.


    But now, he doesn''t even have the ability to die!


    At this time, Fu Huangzhong was full of pride and arrogance.


    "Whether Fu Huangzhong has this ability is obvious now! Even the strongest in summer knelt at my feet. Who is qualified to compete with me for the position of alliance leader? Don''t surrender quickly! "


    Fu Huangzhong looked at the people in front of him and shouted coldly.


    When they heard this, there was a fit of rage on their faces.


    In their view, it is a great humiliation for them to take Fu Huangzhong as the leader of the alliance!


    "Send someone to steal other people''s Kung Fu. Because of jealousy, kill your fellow disciples! This kind of goods still want to be the leader of the alliance? You deserve it! "


    Master Shixin shouted angrily.


    As soon as master Shixin said this, everyone agreed and scolded Fu Huangzhong.


    Facing the scolding of master Shixin, Fu Huangzhong suddenly had a sneer on his face.


    "What kind of thing do you dare to talk to me like that!"


    Fu Huangzhong drinks cold.


    "Wu Yonghui, the war slave, kill him for me!"


    Fu Huangzhong ordered directly.


    "What... War slave?!"


    The crowd was stunned.


    They did not expect that Wu Yonghui, the top power with terrible strength, was just a servant of Fu Huangzhong!


    Without waiting for everyone to think more, Wu Yonghui had already bowed his hand to Fu Huangzhong.


    "War slave Wu Yonghui, take command!"


    After saying that, Wu Yonghui got up directly and looked coldly at the master Shixin in front of him.


    When Wu Yonghui glanced at him, master Shixin was shocked and couldn''t help shivering.


    Then master Shixin said directly, "how can Fu Huangzhong, a scum of martial arts, be qualified to command my Yanxia martial arts? You don''t work together to kill the thief at this time, but when! "


    As soon as master Shixin said this, everyone around him was touched.


    They all know that if people like Fu Huangzhong are allowed to take charge of Yanxia martial arts, they are afraid that the whole Yanxia martial arts will be miasma and completely change its taste in the future!


    "Yes! I''m not satisfied! "


    Immortal chensong took the lead in standing up.


    "I don''t agree with Huashan!"


    The wounded Yue Wudi also stood up.


    "I don''t agree with Kongtong!"


    "I don''t agree with Emei!"


    ¡­¡­


    For a time, there were voices of opposition everywhere on the square, and the crowd was excited.


    All the spearheads pointed at Fu Huangzhong.


    In the face of public opposition, Fu Huangzhong still had a calm sneer on his face.


    If he had become the target of public criticism in this hot summer, he might still be afraid, but today, he has a strong man like Wu Yonghui in charge, he wouldn''t have any worry.


    "Since you are not satisfied, I will kill until you are satisfied!"


    Fu Huangzhong cold hum.


    "Wu Yonghui, kill me!"


    Fu Huangzhong gave the order.


    Wu Yonghui trembled. He wanted to resist, but he couldn''t resist the oppression from the depths of his soul.


    Even his whole body had been covered with black blood vessels, and his whole face had become gloomy and terrible.


    But even so, he still couldn''t get out of the cage.


    In the end, what he vomited out of his mouth was just a sentence, "war slave Wu Yonghui, take command!"

 Chapter 877

    After that, Wu Yonghui turned around and looked directly at the master Shixin in front of them.


    At this moment, there was no strong support on Wu Yonghui''s face, only ruthlessness and cold.


    Under that powerful prohibition, Wu Yonghui has almost lost his consciousness and all his reason.


    At this time, he is not a living person, but a sword!


    A killing sword driven by others!


    When Wu Yonghui looked directly at the heads of the eight sects, they were all shocked.


    Although they are tough at the moment, they have no chance of winning in the face of Wu Yonghui''s terrible opponent.


    Yes, it''s just fear!


    "Wu Yonghui, do you really want to obey his orders?"


    Master Shixin''s face was unbelievable.


    Wu Yonghui did not answer, but he had taken one step.


    This has explained his attitude.


    "You are making trouble for the tiger! You are fighting against the whole martial arts in the hot summer! "


    Immortal chensong denounced.


    But Wu Yonghui''s steps still didn''t stop.


    "If you don''t want to suffer, choose to surrender now. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    Wu Yonghui said in a cold voice.


    "You dream, we will never surrender to a scum of martial arts!"


    Yue Wudi scolded angrily.


    "And you, you are also a scum from today on!"


    Yue Wudi scolded angrily.


    There was no expression on Wu Yonghui''s face.


    "You asked for it..."


    While talking, Wu Yonghui suddenly stepped out.


    At this step, he came directly to the eight heads.


    "Bang!"


    Hit it with one palm and attack the invincible mountain.


    Yue Wudi immediately raised his hand to meet him, but it didn''t help. The whole man was directly shot out.


    "Go together and fight with him!"


    Master Shixin shouted angrily.


    Immediately, the other seven first seats burst up at the same time and directly surrounded Wu Yonghui.


    Together with Gongsun Yu, they also shot together.


    For a time, there was a good play of eight great masters encircling and suppressing the great masters of Shenjing on the challenge arena.


    The audience was shocked. Before they came here today, they didn''t expect that such changes would happen in this martial arts Conference!


    At this time, Gongsun Yu and his colleagues made every effort to reach Wu Yonghui.


    They also know that with their personal strength, they simply can not compete with Wu Yonghui.


    Therefore, their only way now is to use their advantage in the number of people to suppress Wu Yonghui in exchange for victory.


    Unfortunately, it was not until they reached him that Gongsun Yu realized that they had underestimated Wu Yonghui''s strength.


    As soon as one of the first guests arrived, Wu Yonghui cut out a sword in the air. The man immediately burst into blood in front of him, and the whole man flew backward.


    Then Wu Yonghui turned back and discharged his palms.


    The other two first seats also flew directly out and fell to the ground.


    In front of Wu Yonghui, the martial arts master, whose strength has reached the middle stage of Huajing and even the peak, is like paper paste. There is no room for resistance at all!


    Seeing this scene, Gongsun Yu and them were shocked.


    If it goes on like this, there is no hope for them!


    At this time, Gongsun Yu suddenly thought of something.


    He turned his head and looked aside.


    He just saw that Zhu Zijin, the great master, didn''t make any moves from the beginning!


    "Zhu Zijin, up to now, aren''t you going to do it?"


    Gongsun Yu shouted coldly at Zhu Zijin.


    Zhu Zijin seemed to be thinking about something just now. When he heard Gongsun Yu''s words, he raised his head.


    "Since you think so, I''ll do it!"


    Zhu Zijin said coldly.


    Hearing this, Gongsun Yu was delighted in their hearts.


    In their opinion, as long as there are great masters like Zhu Zijin to help, coupled with the joint efforts of their eight great masters, they can at least draw with Wu Yonghui without winning!


    However, what Gongsun Yu didn''t expect was that Zhu Zijin came not to Wu Yonghui, but to themselves!


    "What?!"


    Gongsun Yu looked stunned.


    Before he could react, Zhu Zijin had attacked him.


    As soon as a Buddha fist was hit, Gongsun Yu was beaten back a few steps.


    "Zhu Zijin, what are you doing?!"


    Gongsun Yu looked surprised.


    "He who knows current affairs is handsome! Master Jianshen is destined to lead the Wulin. You are acting against the trend! "


    Zhu Zijin took it for granted.


    "What!"


    Gongsun Yu was stunned.


    "You are betraying!"


    "No, I''m following the trend!"


    Zhu Zijin sneered.


    Just now Zhu Zijin had completely figured it out.


    Even if they count themselves, they can''t be Wu Yonghui''s opponents at all, because Wu Yonghui is really too powerful. Zhu Zijin just fought with him, which can''t be clearer.


    Therefore, Zhu Zijin chose to stand in line to Fu Huangzhong.


    Because he knew that with Wu Yonghui, Fu Huangzhong would win the final victory anyway.


    If you stand in line now, you will certainly get the reuse of Fu Huangzhong!


    At this time, without any hesitation, Zhu Zijin directly killed Gongsun Yu and them.


    When the audience saw this scene, they were all in an uproar.


    They did not expect that Zhu Zijin would choose to turn against him in such a thing!


    Fu Huangzhong''s face showed a touch of pride.


    Originally, there was a Wu Yonghui, and he was already in control.


    Now I have another great master who knows current affairs, so I''m more sure!


    Sure enough, with the addition of Zhu Zijin, the war situation suddenly appeared one-sided.


    In less than two minutes, Gongsun Yu and the remaining first seats were all defeated.


    "Report to the East King that all rebels have been captured. Please send the East King down!"


    Zhu Zijin said directly to Fu Huangzhong, with a look of inviting merit.


    "Good! You''re good! "


    Fu Huangzhong looked at Zhu Zijin with a satisfied smile on his face.


    Then Fu Huangzhong looked at Gongsun Yu and them, with a sneer on his face.


    "Well, now any of you dare to question my position as leader of the alliance?"


    Fu Huangzhong said with a sneer.


    "Martial scum! Even if we die, we will never take you as the leader of the alliance! "


    Master Shixin covered his chest and scolded angrily.


    "Hum, well, in that case, go to hell!"


    Fu Huangzhong waved to Zhu Zijin beside him.


    "Leave it to you and kill him!"


    Fu Huangzhong ordered.


    Zhu Zijin frowned slightly, but he also understood that the reason why Fu Huangzhong wanted him to do it was to let him cast his name!


    Without hesitation, Zhu Zijin stepped forward.


    A ferocious Buddha fist directly killed master Shixin!

 Chapter 878

    Zhu Zijin, in order to be close to Fu Huangzhong, has already started to kill.


    This punch is a killing move!


    Seeing this scene, everyone was surprised.


    They did not expect that Zhu Zijin would turn over so quickly!


    Seeing this Buddha fist attack, master Shixin was devastated.


    He had realized that in the face of such a terrible blow, he had no ability to resist, or even had no chance to escape.


    In desperation, master Shixin closed his eyes directly and had to choose to admit his life.


    The next moment.


    "Boom!"


    Buddha fist hit.


    Everyone around, a heart, also mentioned his voice, and was ready to see Master Shixin killed by a punch.


    However, when they saw the scene clearly, they were all stunned.


    They did not see the expected death, but saw that Zhu Zijin''s ferocious Buddha fist had completely collapsed.


    In front of master Shixin, a thin figure stood there calmly.


    He moved forward with one hand and kept punching.


    Obviously, Zhu Zijin''s Buddha fist just now was defeated by his fist!


    For a moment, everyone was in an uproar.


    A blow to defeat the master''s full strength?


    What kind of strength does this have to be?!


    More importantly, among the people present, no one saw when the other party appeared in front of them!


    This is the most terrible place!


    "Is that you?!"


    Looking at Li Nan who suddenly appeared in front of him, Zhu Zijin''s face was hard to see.


    Since last night, Zhu Zhuo and Gao Hui have completely lost contact.


    Zhu Zijin thought it was Zhu Zhuo who stole away after he got the skill of Zhenlong hand.


    But now seeing the appearance of Li Nan, Zhu Zijin realized that only arranging Zhu Zhuo was not a misappropriation, but a complete planting!


    "Thank you for saving my life, young Xia!"


    Master Shixin looked at Li Nan in front of him and looked surprised.


    "You''re welcome. It''s just a little help. I just came here to kill him! "


    Li Nan looked at Zhu Zijin in front of him and said faintly.


    There was an uproar when this remark came out.


    They did not know the identity of the young man in front of them and had never seen him.


    But just because the other party just defeated the great master with a fist, he still said that he came to kill Zhu Zijin, which is enough to make people look at the young man in front of them differently.


    However, people are also worried.


    After all, Zhu Zijin is a great master. Does this unknown young man really have such strength?


    At this time, Zhu Zijin laughed directly when he heard Li Nan say he wanted to kill himself.


    "What are you talking about? You''re gonna kill me? Ha ha... How dare you say you want to kill me? Do you know how high the sky is and how thick the earth is? "


    Zhu Zijin looked disdainful. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to each other at all.


    Facing Zhu Zijin''s disdain, Li Nan still looked indifferent.


    "Does it matter to me how high the sky is and how thick the earth is? I just need to know that you attacked my friend in order to snatch the skill. This reason is enough for me to kill you! "


    Li Nan said in a flat voice.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone under the stage was boiling again.


    Zhu Zijin''s defection before the battle has disgusted everyone.


    At the moment, Zhu Zijin was accused of robbing others'' skill with despicable means.


    This makes people despise Zhu Zijin even more.


    "Shit, this Zhu Zijin is really disgusting!"


    "He not only betrayed Wulin, but also did such a bad thing. He''s really a mean man!"


    "What great master of Shenjing, he''s an asshole!"


    Everyone in the audience was contemptuous.


    Listening to the comments of the people around him, it was hard to see the extreme on Zhu Zijin''s face.


    He came to this martial arts meeting today to make a name for himself.


    But now, he not only failed to make a name for himself, but ended up in a curse, which naturally made him very unhappy.


    "Hum, bloody! Do you have any evidence that I robbed Kung Fu? "


    Zhu Zijin didn''t intend to recite the curse directly.


    Because in Zhu Zijin''s opinion, as long as he refuses to admit it, the other party can''t prove it at all.


    But what he didn''t know was that Li Nan didn''t intend to ask for any proof from the beginning.


    "Do I need evidence to kill you?"


    Li Nan sneered.


    Zhu Zijin''s face showed a fierce light.


    "Without evidence, you dare to throw dirty water on me. I think you''re tired of living!"


    After saying this, Zhu Zijin made a move and would directly attack Li Nan.


    The other party dares to expose himself in front of everyone. Zhu Zijin naturally wants to kill the other party directly!


    But just then.


    "It''s him!"


    A voice suddenly sounded.


    The crowd followed the voice and saw that it was a subordinate standing next to Fu Huangzhong who was talking.


    The other party is Fu Huangzhong''s adjutant and Fu Huangzhong''s confidant.


    "Do you know him?"


    Fu Huangzhong asked coldly.


    "Master, he is Li Nan! He is the Linan you want to kill! "


    The adjutant pointed to Li Nan and exclaimed.


    "What?!"


    Hearing this, Fu Huangzhong suddenly showed a look of rage on his face.


    "Shit, what a coincidence! I was about to settle accounts with you, but I didn''t expect you to come to the door! "


    The face of Fu Huang''s clock was full of yin and ruthless color.


    Fu Huangzhong came here to win the position of alliance leader, but he didn''t expect to meet Li Nan so coincidentally.


    Li Nan looked at Fu Huangzhong with a sneer on his mouth: "why, Fu Huangzhong, didn''t you receive the words I asked Tan Biao to bring to you? Or do you want me to tell you myself? "


    Fu Huangzhong''s heart tightened.


    On that day, Tan Biao returned to the east house with lightning and killed more than a dozen senior executives on his side. Fu Huangzhong can still remember that he almost died.


    It simply left too much shadow in Fu Huangzhong''s heart. Once Fu Huangzhong mentioned it, he had an inexplicable fear in his heart.


    But then the fear disappeared.


    Because Fu Huangzhong realized that at the moment, he was surrounded by masters such as Wu Yonghui, the sword God, and Nan Yun Zhu Zijin.


    Fu Huangzhong, the two great masters'' guards, doesn''t believe that who can move himself in this world!


    "Hum, you son of a bitch, you dare to talk big when you are dying! Today, we will settle new accounts and old accounts together! "


    Fu Huangzhong looked at Zhu Zijin.


    "Don''t you want to take refuge in me? Kill him for me, and I''ll let you sit down! "


    Fu Huangzhong said directly.


    "Really?!"


    Zhu Zijin was overjoyed.


    He was going to kill Li Nan, but now he can sit as the leader of the alliance. It''s a surprise!


    "Don''t worry, East King. I''ll take his head for you now!"

 Chapter 879

    Zhu Zijin looked at Li Nan in front of him with a sneer.


    "Little bastard, you killed yourself!"


    After that, Zhu Zijin suddenly kicked at his feet, and the whole man rushed directly towards Li Nan.


    When Zhu Zijin moved, his Qi burst out, and the surrounding air trembled.


    For a time, Zhu Zijin, with a strong momentum, went towards Linan!


    Seeing this scene, everyone around couldn''t help taking a breath.


    To tell the truth, without Wu Yonghui''s foil, Zhu Zijin''s strength alone would be enough to amaze them.


    The strength of this great master is really terrible!


    For a moment, everyone began to worry about the young man named Li Nan.


    Can this unknown young man really do it in a face-to-face confrontation with the great master?


    At this time, Zhu Zijin had killed Li Nan.


    Zhu Zijin did his best.


    A Bergamot was shot from space, and the whole ground was shattered by the power of the bergamot, forming a huge palm shape.


    But Li Nan, who was in the center of the pressure, did not make any moves.


    "Go to hell!"


    Zhu Zijin thought he had a winning ticket and shouted excitedly.


    However, the next moment, Li Nan finally moved.


    His footwall was bent slightly.


    The next moment, just listen to a loud bang.


    The stone slab at the foot was directly shaken out of a huge shallow pit with a diameter of 10 meters, and the whole stone slab turned into fragments.


    At the same time, with this strength, Li Nan rose from the ground.


    At the moment he got up, his figure had turned into a virtual shadow, which was almost beyond the scope of the naked eye.


    Ordinary martial artists can''t see the next scene clearly. Only those masters above Huajing can see it clearly.


    Li Nan, like a detached arrow, instantly broke through the huge Bergamot from Zhu Zijin.


    The Bergamot exploded directly in the middle, and the real Qi broke up in an instant!


    "What?!"


    Zhu Zijin exclaimed. He couldn''t believe it.


    But he had no time to think about these, because Linan had attacked in front of him.


    Before Zhu Zijin could react, he just listened to "boom!" There was a loud noise.


    Zhu Zijin only felt a sharp pain in his heart.


    He looked down and was completely shocked.


    He was frightened to see that his heart had been punched by the other party!


    Zhu Zijin was terrified. He never dreamed that he would usher in his own death today, and he still died so casually.


    "This punch is for my friend to pay you back!"


    Li Nan looked at Zhu Zijin in front of him and said coldly.


    "Wuwu..."


    Zhu Zijin wanted to say something, but unfortunately, he couldn''t say a word.


    The next moment, Li Nan took out his fist.


    Zhu Zijin completely lost his strength. He fell directly from the air and hit the ground heavily.


    "Hiss..."


    Seeing this scene, the people present couldn''t help taking a breath.


    They couldn''t believe their eyes.


    That''s Zhu Zijin!


    The real great master!


    Now I was punched to death by the young man in front of me?!


    This is appalling!


    Even Wu Yonghui on one side frowned at the moment.


    As soon as the young man appeared, Wu Yonghui already felt wrong.


    The other party is so young that he already has the cultivation of divine realm, which is somewhat contrary to common sense!


    Moreover, the other party has never been famous in the whole martial arts world, and basically no one knows him.


    Such a great master of Shenjing seemed to appear out of thin air.


    This made Wu Yonghui suddenly have an amazing idea in his heart.


    "Isn''t your excellency from the Zhenwu world?"


    Wu Yonghui looked at Li Nan and asked Li Nan in the way of divine thought.


    In this case, only the two of them can hear.


    Li Nan was stunned when he looked at Wu Yonghui.


    He didn''t expect the other party to talk to him alone.


    "Do you have anything to do with whether I''m from Zhenwu or not? I want to kill Fu Huangzhong. If you dare to stop me, you are the enemy! "


    Li Nan replied in a cold voice.


    Hearing Li Nan''s words, Wu Yonghui frowned slightly.


    Although the other party was noncommittal, Wu Yonghui felt that the other party was more like a person in the Zhenwu world.


    At this time, seeing that Zhu Zijin was killed so easily, Fu Huangzhong was also angry.


    "Waste!"


    Fu Huangzhong scolded.


    Then Fu Huangzhong looked at Wu Yonghui.


    "Wu Yonghui, go and kill him for me!"


    Fu Huangzhong raised his token and ordered Wu Yonghui.


    "War slave Wu Yonghui, take command!"


    Wu Yonghui bowed to Fu Huangzhong.


    "War slave?!"


    Seeing this scene, Li Nan frowned slightly.


    If you are an ordinary person, you may not know much about the war slave.


    However, because of the memory of zongmen, Li Nan has more knowledge of the word "war slave".


    Because in the memory of that sect, the existence of war slaves is still very common.


    Those who have lost the war are forcibly branded with some kind of taboo in their minds. Then they lose their freedom and become slaves driven by people!


    The most sad thing is that these war slaves don''t even have the ability to choose death!


    At this time, hearing Wu Yonghui claiming to be a war slave, seeing the war slave token in Fu Huangzhong''s hand, and thinking of Wu Yonghui''s unreasonable behavior just now, Li Nan''s heart had understood everything for a time.


    It seems that the reason why Wu Yonghui obeyed Fu Huangzhong so much, even for his willingness to be the enemy of the whole martial arts in the summer, is entirely because the other party has become a war slave!


    He can''t help it!


    Thinking of this, Li Nan felt a little pity for Wu Yonghui.


    Once the strongest man in summer, now he has become the servant and running dog of others. For Wu Yonghui''s arrogant people, I''m afraid life is better than death!


    However, when lamenting Wu Yonghui''s experience, Li Nan still had a more doubt in his heart.


    That is, how can the status of war slave, which only exists in the memory of his sect and has long disappeared, suddenly appear on Wu Yonghui?


    Moreover, with Fu Huangzhong''s ability, how could he conquer a strong man like Wu Yonghui?


    Li Nan doesn''t believe Fu Huangzhong can have such ability, but if so, there is only one explanation.


    Someone is behind Fu Huangzhong!


    Moreover, that man is also a top expert!


    It''s him!


    There is no need for too much evidence or too many details. Li Nan already has the answer in his heart!

 Chapter 880

    Among all the people Li Nan knows, I''m afraid only that person has such motivation and may have such ability to do it.


    That person, naturally, is Chen Lingjun!


    Until now, Li Nan can still clearly remember how the other party broke his French window tens of meters away with a look!


    That kind of unfathomable means can never be done by ordinary people!


    Therefore, Wu Yonghui, a war slave, is most likely given to Fu Huangzhong by Chen Lingjun.


    He''s trying to kill with a knife!


    Li Nan''s mind and mind are no longer comparable to that of ordinary people. He soon thought of and understood all this.


    But now, Li Nan doesn''t have much time to consider these, because Wu Yonghui has already started!


    Wu Yonghui is now a war slave. Once he takes command, he will never stop.


    Wu Yonghui held the sword in his hand and showed the posture of holding the sword again.


    Then the long sword of nothingness was cut out across the air.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, a huge blade made of white Qi rolled directly towards Li Nan!


    "Boom boom!"


    A loud noise.


    Where the sword Qi passed, the air roared and the stone slab broke. It was like a world falling apart!


    "Too strong!"


    Everyone around screamed.


    They saw at a glance that Wu Yonghui''s sword at this time was even stronger than the sword he had just dealt with Zhu Zijin!


    "Be careful, young Xia Li!"


    Master Shixin, they all exclaimed.


    Today''s Linan is the last straw for them.


    It''s not just them. It''s not too much for Li Nan to say that he is the life-saving straw of the whole martial arts in the hot summer.


    Master Shixin, of course, they don''t want Li Nan to have any mistakes!


    At this time, seeing the sword Qi like a huge wheel rolling towards him, Li Nan''s heart was not surprised.


    The vigor and strength of this sword spirit is far beyond his imagination!


    It really deserves to be the first strong person in summer. It''s really strong!


    Facing such a domineering sword, Li Nan didn''t dare to carry it hard. He quickly flashed and dodged aside.


    The next moment.


    "Boom!"


    The stone floor in front of me was directly split into a huge gully more than ten meters long by this sword spirit!


    "My God!"


    The crowd exclaimed.


    The power of a sword, destroy the sky and destroy the earth!


    This Wu Yonghui has simply gone beyond the scope of ordinary human beings and is amazing!


    Li Nan was also surprised by the power of Wu Yonghui''s sword.


    Just with this sword, I''m afraid it''s enough to sweep the whole summer Wulin!


    And that''s just the beginning.


    After losing a sword, Wu Yonghui didn''t stop and shot again and again.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    Several swords cut out one after another.


    The vigorous sword Qi roared out and turned the whole square upside down!


    Li Nan also tried his best to escape.


    Li Nan is strong enough and fast enough. If he were an ordinary master, he would not be able to hide a sword.


    Under these swords, Li Nan already knows enough about Wu Yonghui''s strength.


    The strength of the other party is definitely not below yourself!


    Even, in terms of strength alone, the other party may be stronger than himself!


    After all, Wu Yonghui became a great master ten years ago!


    Li Nan, however, has just entered the great master for a short time.


    Over time, Li Nan''s cultivation is bound to be higher than Wu Yonghui, but now, Li Nan has no self-confidence at all and can win the once strongest man in summer.


    Even if he can barely draw with each other, I''m afraid he will lose both sides!


    Now, if you want to solve this matter more smoothly, Li Nan has a more secure way


    After avoiding Wu Yonghui''s several attacks, Li Nan suddenly turned pale and directly released his previously convergent breath.


    For a moment, Li Nan''s breath suddenly soared several times and climbed directly to the peak!


    "What a strong breath!"


    "My God, he is also a great master!"


    The people around couldn''t help crying out.


    In fact, Li Nan is a great master, which is not too surprising.


    After all, those who can entangle with the top strong at Wu Yonghui''s level are still unharmed. They are not at the grand master level and can''t do it at all.


    However, after Li Nan released all his breath at this time, the gap between before and after still surprised everyone around.


    Moreover, the people also know that since Li Nan has released all his breath, that is to say, he is really going to fight with each other!


    Sure enough, after releasing the breath, Li Nan changed his previous evasive strategy and stepped forward, but he rushed directly at Wu Yonghui.


    At the same time, Li Nan thought and started with Lingxiao sword.


    With one sword, he cut directly at Wu Yonghui.


    Under this sword, with ferocious Qi, he directly pressed down against Wu Yonghui.


    Wu Yonghui frowned.


    Even with Wu Yonghui''s cultivation, he did not dare to take the other party''s sword easily.


    Moreover, for Wu Yonghui, who once went to the Zhenwu world, the sword held by the other party in front of him has also brought him a deep shock.


    There is aura on this sword!


    Just like those people in Zhenwu world!


    However, Wu Yonghui had no time to think more.


    Seeing the Lingxiao sword coming, Wu Yonghui didn''t hesitate. He immediately started with the long sword behind him and directly blocked in front of him.


    "Qiang!"


    The sword edge collided and made a sound of gold and iron.


    A majestic Qi burst out directly.


    Once he missed, Li Nan didn''t stop and waved his long sword again.


    Seeing this, Wu Yonghui hurriedly continued to block.


    However, what Wu Yonghui and everyone didn''t expect was that Li Nan''s sword suddenly turned its direction after it was cut out.


    The sword pointed to Fu Huangzhong not far away!


    Wu Yonghui has realized something.


    If we take Wu Yonghui''s own thoughts, naturally we will not care about the life and death of Fu Huangzhong.


    But now, Wu Yonghui has the war slavery system in his body. When his master''s life is threatened, the power of this war slavery system will be extremely powerful!


    "Roar!"


    Wu Yonghui uttered a beast like roar. His eyes turned into darkness at the moment.


    The war slavery system has completely controlled his mind.


    Without any hesitation, Wu Yonghui suddenly kicked at his feet and directly chased the sword Qi cut by Li Nan.


    Unfortunately, Li Nan expected this early in the morning. He did his best at the moment of the sword just now and didn''t leave any chance for the other party at all.


    Seeing the sword breath roaring away, Wu Yonghui just blocked it with his long sword, and the sword breath still shot at Fu Huangzhong!

 Chapter 881

    Yes, Li Nan released his breath and shot Wu Yonghui. In fact, it was just a feint!


    Since just now, Li Nan''s goal is no longer Wu Yonghui, but Fu Huangzhong!


    Now the situation is very clear. Wu Yonghui is not really sincere to Fu Huangzhong at all, but is completely prohibited by the brand of war slaves.


    Li Nan felt that he really didn''t have to fight to the end with a top power like Wu Yonghui.


    Because in the end, we can only lose both sides, and there is no benefit at all.


    Therefore, Li Nan decided to find another way to start from Fu Huangzhong!


    According to Li nanzongmen''s memory, about this war slave.


    The master of war slaves has two ways to drive the war slaves under his opponent.


    One is to use one''s own mind to control.


    The other is the war slave token blessed by the divine mind.


    Fu Huangzhong''s strength is just the realm level. His mind has not awakened at all. Naturally, it can''t be the first.


    Therefore, Fu Huangzhong can only drive Wu Yonghui through this war slave token.


    Now, what Li Nan has to do is destroy the war slave token, and Fu Huangzhong''s control over Wu Yonghui will be completely lifted!


    At this time, the sword Qi roared towards Fu Huangzhong.


    All these changes in the situation only happen in an instant, and only the top strong such as Wu Yonghui can keep up with this speed.


    As for others, there was no chance to react.


    Including Fu Huangzhong, of course.


    The next moment, just listen to "Pooh!" A dull noise.


    Fu Huangzhong didn''t react. The whole right arm was cut down by the sword Qi in an instant.


    Then, another sword Qi has hit.


    "Boom!"


    After the right arm flew out, with the war slave token in his hand, he was directly chopped to pieces by the second sword Qi.


    More than a dozen guards on one side were also blown out by the strength of the sword Qi.


    Two seconds later, the pain was transmitted to Fu Huangzhong''s brain through the nerve.


    "Ah!!"


    Fu Huangzhong gave a scream.


    At this time, the people present finally saw the scene in front of them. They were all surprised.


    They didn''t see how all this happened.


    "Ah! Linan, you son of a bitch! I must kill you! I must kill your family! "


    On the whole square, there was only the crazy roar of Fu Huangzhong.


    Facing Fu Huangzhong''s roar, Li Nan looked cold.


    "Your idea is good. I will do it to you!"


    Li Nan said faintly.


    This time, Fu Huangzhong became more angry.


    "Wu Yonghui! What the fuck are you doing? Kill him! Kill him! "


    Fu Huangzhong pointed to Li Nan and roared.


    However, what Fu Huangzhong didn''t expect was that Wu Yonghui had always obeyed his words, but there was no response at the moment.


    Fu Huangzhong turned his head and saw Wu Yonghui at this time. The whole person was like petrified, and his eyes stood there motionless!


    "What..."


    Fu Huangzhong was completely stupid. He didn''t expect this to happen.


    "You''d better save your strength. He won''t listen to you anymore..."


    Li Nan was about to say something with a smile.


    But then something unexpected happened to Li Nan.


    I saw, on the ground, the war slave token that had been destroyed by him.


    Those fragments are suspended out of thin air, and are still glued together again at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    Li Nan was surprised that the war slave token could be repaired by himself!


    A burst of anger surged in Li Nan''s heart. Of course, he knew that this must be what Chen Lingjun had imposed on the war slave token before, just to prevent someone from destroying the war slave token.


    This Chen Lingjun, his heart is really dark enough!


    "Hahaha... Little bastard, aren''t you smart? See if you can be smart this time! "


    Fu Huangzhong was overjoyed to see the war slave token restored.


    Li Nan was so angry that he clenched his teeth.


    He was weighing whether he should kill Fu Huangzhong directly or choose another way.


    The recovery speed of this war slave token is very fast. If you can''t make the trip, I''m afraid you won''t have another chance.


    After some measurement, Li Nan did not intend to take risks. But chose another way.


    Seeing that the war slave token was about to recover completely, Li Nan flashed and rushed directly towards Wu Yonghui.


    "No, he wants to kill!"


    Fu Huangzhong exclaimed, instinctively feeling that Li Nan wanted to get rid of Wu Yonghui first.


    As long as Wu Yonghui dies, his war slave token will be completely useless.


    What Fu Huangzhong didn''t expect was that Li Nan didn''t kill Wu Yonghui directly, but took out a brocade box directly from him.


    At the next moment, starting with the thirteen ghost door needles, he stabbed directly at the acupoints on Wu Yonghui''s body.


    That is, while Li Nan stabbed the last filiform needle into the last acupoint, the war slave token has been completely restored.


    "Wu Yonghui, do it, kill!"


    Fu Huangzhong shouted out the order at the first time.


    To Fu Huangzhong''s surprise, Wu Yonghui still didn''t take any action.


    "What..."


    Fu Huangzhong was completely stupid.


    He turned his head and saw that at this time, Li Nan''s whole body had been suspended upside down on Wu Yonghui''s head.


    Li Nan''s hands pointed directly at Wu Yonghui''s head. A white Qi, visible to the naked eye, was introduced into Wu Yonghui''s spirit through Wu Yonghui''s thirteen ghost door needles!


    Li Nan is going to untie the war slave ban for Wu Yonghui!


    "Do it for me! Kill him! Kill him! "


    Fu Huangzhong roared at the people around him.


    Hearing the speech, those people in the east mansion immediately took out their weapons from their bodies, aimed at Li Nan and wanted to pull the trigger.


    But just then.


    "We take young Xia Li as our alliance leader. Whoever dares to move our martial arts alliance leader will be the enemy of our whole summer Wulin!"


    Master Shixin shouted angrily.


    With master Shixin''s angry cry, everyone present also reacted.


    "Yes, whoever dares to move our alliance leader is the enemy of our Wulin!!"


    The first of the eight, even the people under the same stage, also shook their arms and shouted together.


    Those people in Dongfu were stunned when they saw this scene.


    In the face of so many fierce fighters, even they have no bottom in their hearts.


    But just then, Fu Huangzhong roared again.


    "I have a gun in my hand and I''m afraid of them! Kill me! "


    As the East King, Fu Huangzhong''s influence in the east mansion is comparable to that of the emperor.


    At this time, with Fu Huangzhong''s order again, those Dongfu people no longer had any hesitation and directly pulled the trigger.


    "Do it! Protect the leader! "


    Master Shixin, they also roared, and a group of people rushed directly towards the east house!

 Chapter 882

    There was no hesitation on the other side of Dongfu, so he pulled the trigger directly.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    There was a loud gunfire in the east house.


    Over there, tens of thousands of warriors have rushed to the front.


    For a moment, the whole square was immediately killed.


    Li Nan was not idle when Wu zhe fought with Dongfu.


    He has begun to try to break the war slavery system in Wu Yonghui.


    Li Nan''s mind went directly into Wu Yonghui''s body.


    Soon, Li Nan found the place of prohibition in that void.


    At this time, Li Nan could clearly see that at the location of Wu Yonghui''s divine sea, there was a huge yellow Rune paper suspended in the air.


    From the yellow paper, there are eight black chains.


    Li Nan followed the direction of the eight black chains and found that the place where the eight black chains extended was just the orientation of Wu Yonghui''s eight meridians!


    No wonder Wu Yonghui''s spirit and ability can be firmly controlled, and the eight veins of this strange Sutra have been suppressed. Even if Wu Yonghui has great ability, he can''t get rid of it!


    Among all the war slave prohibitions, this kind of prohibition is quite advanced. It can be seen that the people who gave Wu Yonghui the war slave prohibition are definitely not ordinary people!


    Fortunately, however, in the memory of Linan''s sect, there is a way to untie the war slavery.


    Li Nan didn''t hesitate any more. He directly began to try to untie the war slave ban for Wu Yonghui according to the method in the memory of the sect!


    Li Nan also had some experience in this aspect after she untied the God blood ban for Polina last time.


    In his opinion, it should be the best way to untie this prohibition and break it one by one.


    Although it will waste more time and energy, it can be effective!


    Therefore, Li Nan began to attack Wu Yonghui''s eight meridians one by one through the thirteen needles of the ghost gate.


    At the same time, the fighting between wuzhe and Dongfu has become more and more intense!


    At the beginning, relying on the weapons in hand, the east house was able to suppress the fighters with fierce firepower.


    After all, there are many strong people here, such as the first of the eight.


    Their strength has reached half a step. Great masters and ordinary weapons are almost useless in front of them.


    Under their leadership, the firepower on the east side of the mansion was soon torn open.


    The warriors behind them immediately took advantage of the weakness and directly entered the ranks of the east house gunmen.


    The advantage of firepower on the east side of the house was immediately lost. In front of so many powerful fighters, the gunmen on the east side of the house had no resistance at all.


    Soon, the east mansion was completely defeated and was chased and beaten by the martial arts.


    Seeing this scene, Fu Huangzhong was completely dumbfounded.


    He did not expect that there were hundreds of gunmen on his side, but he was defeated so easily!


    Fu Huangzhong''s arm was cut off, which was difficult to support. Now when he saw so many martial artists, he was going to completely erode and surround himself. Fu Huangzhong dared not hesitate any more.


    "Retreat! Everybody, get out of the boat now! "


    Fu Huangzhong shouted.


    When the gunmen heard the speech, they immediately shot at the fighters and covered Fu Huangzhong to retreat back to the ferry behind them.


    The guards in the east mansion were trained by professionals invited by Fu Huangzhong with militarized management. Therefore, their combat quality is very high.


    Even if they retreated, these people stabilized their formation, showed a fan, and retreated steadily all the way.


    Therefore, those warriors were suppressed by the fire from the east mansion, but they couldn''t break through for a while.


    Soon, Fu Huangzhong was protected and boarded the ferry.


    Subsequently, the gunmen on board continued to cover the gunmen on the shore.


    Before long, hundreds of East house gunmen boarded the ferry.


    Take out the gangway and the ferry goes directly offshore.


    Those warriors now want to pursue again, but there is nothing they can do.


    However, after leaving the shore, the cruise ship did not leave directly, but stopped on the sea 20 meters away from the shore.


    Fu Huangzhong is still a thief. He wants to wait for Wu Yonghui to be controlled again, and then he will kill him again!


    After the fighting stopped, the whole square was completely quiet.


    Everyone''s eyes gathered on Li Nan and Wu Yonghui.


    Although master Shixin didn''t know what Li Nan was doing, they probably guessed that it was totally abnormal for Wu Yonghui to serve Fu Huangzhong!


    Li Nan should be helping Wu Yonghui!


    Of course, some people worry that if Li Nan fails, with Wu Yonghui''s strength, no one can stop him on the whole island!


    However, at the moment, there is no objection.


    Everyone didn''t speak and was waiting for the final result.


    About half an hour later, Wu Yonghui, who had been stiff there, seemed to be touched by some kind of huge, suddenly opened his arms and roared.


    "Roar!!"


    The huge roar, like the thunder, shocked everyone.


    At the same time, a powerful genuine Qi burst from Wu Yonghui''s body.


    "Boom!"


    The huge impact force tore the whole air, and the ground within more than ten meters was directly crushed into pieces!


    The strong wind made everyone around stagger and almost fall to the ground.


    Li Nan, who had been needling Wu Yonghui just now, was shocked by this real Qi, and the whole person fell directly to the ground.


    "Young Xia Li!"


    "Ally leader!"


    Master Shixin hurried forward to help them.


    As soon as Li Nan was picked up, he only felt a surge of Qi and blood in his body.


    "Pooh!"


    A mouthful of blood gushed directly.


    "Ally leader, how are you?"


    Everyone was worried.


    "I... I''m fine..."


    Li Nan quickly waved his hand.


    Li Nan did not expect that the last three black chains were broken by Wu Yonghui with his own will!


    The strength of Wu Yonghui is really terrible!


    At this time, Fu Huangzhong on the ferry saw Li Nan injured from a distance, and his face immediately showed joy.


    Just at this time, he was delighted to see that the war slave token in his hand had been lit up again.


    "He failed! The war slave token works again! "


    Fu Huangzhong was very excited.


    Then, Fu Huangzhong raised the war slave token in his hand and shouted: "Wu Yonghui, the war slave, listened to the order and took me Li Nan''s head!"


    In the ruins of Linwu Island, Wu Yonghui, who had been keeping his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes!

 Chapter 883

    At this moment, everyone present was holding their breath and waiting for Wu Yonghui''s next reaction.


    They are even ready to fight.


    After all, if Wu Yonghui still wants to stand on Fu Huangzhong''s side, Li Nan on their side is injured. I''m afraid there is no possibility of winning again!


    Fu Huangzhong on the ferry also looked forward to it, waiting for Wu Yonghui, a war slave, to take command, and then kill himself on the island.


    However, what Fu Huangzhong didn''t expect was that after his order, Wu Yonghui on the island didn''t make any action.


    "Wu Yonghui, the war slave, listened to the order and took Li Nan''s head for me!"


    Fu Huangzhong thought Wu Yonghui didn''t hear it. He raised the war slave token in his hand again and shouted loudly.


    This time, Wu Yonghui moved.


    He slowly turned his head and looked straight at Fu Huangzhong on the ferry.


    Although the two people were separated by dozens of meters of sea, Fu Huangzhong really felt that the other party''s eyes, like a long sword, pierced his heart.


    Seeing this scene, Fu Huangzhong''s heart couldn''t help clicking.


    "No, he''s awake!"


    Fu Huangzhong has realized something.


    "Sail! Get out of here! "


    Fu Huangzhong was crazy and shouted at his men.


    Those men heard the speech and hurriedly ordered the crew to leave.


    However, it is still too late.


    The next moment, just listen to the island "boom!" There was a loud noise from the ground.


    He saw Wu Yonghui rising into the sky with a white wave.


    The next moment, the whole ferry deck suddenly trembled, and Wu Yonghui''s figure had fallen in front of Fu Huangzhong.


    "You... You..."


    Fu Huangzhong looked at Wu Yonghui who suddenly appeared in front of him. He was so frightened that he couldn''t even speak.


    Wu Yonghui looked at Fu Huangzhong, but his face was very cold.


    "If you dare to take me as a slave, you''ll die!"


    Wu Yonghui said coldly.


    "No!"


    Without any hesitation, Fu Huangzhong knelt down directly in front of Wu Yonghui.


    "Master Jianshen, you know that I was instructed by others. You should blame the person who gave me the token! Please spare me! "


    Fu Huangzhong desperately kowtowed to Wu Yonghui for mercy.


    Wu Yonghui was unmoved.


    "Damn him, you shouldn''t live!"


    While talking, Wu Yonghui had to do it directly.


    But just then, Fu Huangzhong suddenly rolled out on the ground and hid directly behind the iron box.


    "Shoot! Kill him! Kill him! "


    Fu Huangzhong shouted behind the iron box.


    With Fu Huangzhong''s order, the gunmen on the deck no longer hesitated and directly pulled the trigger.


    "Dada dada..."


    For a moment, there was a loud gunfire on the ferry.


    Countless bullets roared towards Wu Yonghui from all directions, and Wu Yonghui directly became the target of public criticism.


    If you were an ordinary person and fell into such a killing situation, I''m afraid you would have been sieved long ago.


    But Wu Yonghui, who was in the midst of a hail of bullets, moved around the center of the encirclement at an amazing speed, and his whole body almost turned into a virtual shadow.


    None of those bullets could touch Wu Yonghui!


    Ordinary masters can basically be free from heat weapons.


    Not to mention a great master like Wu Yonghui!


    Wu Yonghui''s speed may not be as fast as bullets, but his speed only needs to be faster than those gunmen''s reaction speed, which is enough!


    With the reaction speed of the gunmen''s muscles and nerves, they simply can''t keep up with Wu Yonghui. How can they hit Wu Yonghui?


    It only took two or three seconds for Wu Yonghui to escape from the siege of the gunmen.


    At this time, Wu Yonghui was on the building of the ferry, overlooking the crowd on the deck below.


    "Since you are so loyal to him, you can all bury him!"


    While talking, Wu Yonghui held his palm and cut it off with a sword across the air.


    "Boom!"


    A sword Qi was cut out, and the whole deck was immediately blasted with Qi.


    Countless blood mist burst out from the gunmen.


    With this sword, more than a dozen people died on the spot!


    This is the great master''s power!


    And that''s just the beginning.


    Since he was branded as a war slave, Wu Yonghui spent every day and night in humiliation and unwillingness.


    Today, he can finally be free.


    At this time, Wu Yonghui was like an angry beast that broke free from the shackles and cages.


    There must be blood to calm his anger!


    And these people in the east house just hit his gun.


    "Kill!"


    Wu Yonghui cut out again, and more than a dozen people fell in a pool of blood.


    Those gunmen in Dongfu were already scared to death by Wu Yonghui''s terrible means.


    They just feel that Wu Yonghui standing in front of them is still like a human. This is a living hell who travels around the world and asks for people''s lives!


    Some people want to surrender and beg for mercy, but Wu Yonghui will not give them any chance again.


    Wu Yonghui rushed directly into the gunmen like a beast.


    The sword Qi kept chopping out, and the gunmen were killed on the spot.


    Their bodies burst into blood mist and were even cut off by the waist.


    Not long ago, the whole deck was already a river of blood, broken limbs and arms.


    Not only that, the whole deck cabin has been completely broken by Wu Yonghui''s sword spirit.


    A large amount of sea water poured directly into the cabin from the breach.


    The whole hull immediately lost its balance.


    Just after more than ten minutes, the convenience of the ferry has disappeared into the sea.


    Then the whole ferry made a harsh noise.


    After leaving a huge vortex on the sea, the whole ship sank completely into the sea.


    With his own strength, Wu Yonghui sank the whole ferry to the bottom of the sea!


    "My God!"


    Everyone on the island witnessed this scene and was already stunned.


    A man overturned a ferry?


    Such means are beyond the imagination of ordinary people!


    If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they couldn''t believe it!


    Top strong!


    This is the terrible combat power of the top strong in summer!


    While the ferry sank into the sea, Wu Yonghui also noticed something.


    He looked at the distant sea and saw that a speedboat had sailed two or three kilometers away.


    That''s Fu Huangzhong. He ran away just now!


    How could Wu Yonghui give him such a chance.


    At the moment when the ferry sank, Wu Yonghui suddenly stepped on it, and the whole person was like an arrow off the string, clinging to the sea and directly chasing the speedboat!

 Chapter 884

    Fu Huangzhong was driving a speedboat alone and was about to flee the scene.


    But the next moment, a strong wind swept behind.


    When Fu Huangzhong reacted, he only saw one more figure before he met.


    It was Wu Yonghui who had caught up!


    At this moment, Fu Huangzhong was completely disillusioned.


    "No... don''t kill me..."


    Fu Huangzhong exclaimed in surprise.


    Wu Yonghui looked gloomy and cold.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t just want to kill you, I want to kill your whole East house!"


    "What..."


    Fu Huangzhong was stunned.


    Before Fu Huangzhong could say anything more, he saw a cold flash.


    Fu Huangzhong only felt a chill on his neck.


    Fu Huangzhong suddenly realized something. He quickly raised his hand and touched it around his neck.


    With one touch, he directly knocked off his own head.


    "Poop!"


    A dull noise.


    The last thing Fu Huangzhong saw was that he fell into the sea.


    Looking at the headless corpse left on the speedboat, Wu Yonghui snorted coldly.


    With a sudden kick under his feet, the whole man flew away.


    Only the speedboat left, carrying a headless body, continued to sail towards the depths of the sea.


    A moment later, with the sound of breaking the air, Wu Yonghui flew back and landed on the square.


    For a moment, the whole square was completely quiet.


    All eyes fell on Wu Yonghui.


    Wu Yonghui ignored the people''s eyes, but went straight to the challenge arena and came to Li Nan.


    At this time, master Shixin and they are holding up Li Nan in their hands.


    Seeing Wu Yonghui coming straight, master Shixin thought that Wu Yonghui was going against Li Nan.


    However, to their surprise, Wu Yonghui suddenly knelt down when he came to a distance of less than three meters from Li Nan!


    "Wu Yonghui, thank you for your kindness!"


    Wu Yonghui arched his hands and shouted.


    Seeing this scene, the people finally relieved themselves.


    It seems that Wu Yonghui has awakened!


    "Master Jianshen, you''re welcome. How could I watch you being shackled by a traitor when you are the top strongman who should have stood at the peak of martial arts! These are what I should do. "


    Li Nan said quickly.


    In fact, the reason why he wants to help Wu Yonghui today is not only that he can''t bear to see a strong man like him controlled, but also to protect himself.


    After all, with Li Nan''s current strength, I can''t guarantee that he can be the opponent of Wu Yonghui, a top power.


    At this time, immortal chensong, the master of heart release, also stood out.


    Without any hesitation, they knelt down directly in front of Li Nan!


    "We also want to thank you, young Xia Li, for your sacrifice! Young Xia Li, great talent, we are willing to take young Xia Li as the leader of the Martial Arts Alliance! "


    The first of the eight sects shouted in unison


    "We are willing to take young Xia Li as the leader of the Martial Arts Alliance!"


    All the people in the square knelt down directly towards Li Nan without any hesitation.


    The scene of tens of thousands of martial artists kneeling down together is really spectacular!


    Li Nan was surprised to see the scene in front of him.


    He was here just to avenge Zhu Zijin, but he didn''t expect to become the leader of the Martial Arts Alliance


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I''m used to it. I''m really incompetent as the leader of the Martial Arts Alliance."


    Li Nan said quickly.


    "This..."


    Everyone looked at each other when they heard the speech.


    They didn''t expect that for others, it was like trying to earn the position of alliance leader. The young man in front of them didn''t care!


    At this time, Li Nan hurriedly suggested: "in fact, from my point of view, I think the elder sword God is far more competent than me! I don''t know. What do you think? "


    Master Shixin looked at each other with a complicated complexion.


    To tell the truth, Wu Yonghui is not only strong enough, but also has the highest prestige in the martial arts and Taoism circles.


    Of course, master Shixin knows that Wu Yonghui is more suitable for the position of martial arts alliance leader than Li Nan.


    However, for so many years before this, Wu Yonghui has always refused to be the leader of the Martial Arts Alliance.


    Master Shixin was also worried that Wu Yonghui would not accept it this time.


    Wu Yonghui naturally saw master Shixin''s worry, so he directly bowed his hand and said, "as long as you have no opinion, I Wu Yonghui is willing to take over the position of alliance leader!"


    As soon as he said this, everyone around him shouted in surprise.


    They are naturally very happy that Wu Yonghui can take over the position of leader of the alliance.


    After all, with a great master like Wu Yonghui in charge, the strength of the whole martial arts world in the summer will be much more sufficient!


    "What do you think?"


    Li Nan looked at master Shixin and asked them.


    "So good! It''s so good! "


    Master Shixin nodded repeatedly.


    This time, Li Nan was relieved.


    At this time, Wu Yonghui bowed his hand and then said, "Sir, I have the grace of reinvention. I Wu Yonghui is not only willing to take over the position of leader of the alliance, but also willing to serve sir!"


    "What..."


    Li Nan was stunned.


    You know, Wu Yonghui is the strongest in summer and the real great master.


    Such a top-level strong man should give priority to himself, which is really not lighter than the weight of the martial arts alliance leader.


    Not only Li Nan, but all the people around him were stunned.


    They didn''t expect that Wu Yonghui, a top power, was willing to serve Li Nan as the Lord!


    "Master Jianshen, you are the strongest in summer and now you are the leader of the Martial Arts Alliance. But now you want to recognize me as the Lord? This... This is absolutely impossible... "


    Li Nan said quickly.


    "The strong in summer is just a false name. Martial arts alliance leader, I was entrusted by Sir to take over. If you are unwilling to agree, I can resign as the leader of the alliance! "


    Wu Yonghui said firmly.


    "This..."


    Li Nan was speechless for a moment.


    When master Shixin heard Wu Yonghui''s words, they were all in a hurry.


    It was not easy for them to let Wu Yonghui accept the position of leader of the alliance. If they lose it again, who else can afford this flag in such a big martial arts world.


    "Young Xia Li, since the leader of alliance Wu has a heart, you promised him!"


    Master Shixin said quickly.


    "I hope you will succeed, young Xia Li!"


    Several other first guests also hurriedly said.


    They are asking Li Nan to complete Wu Yonghui. They are completely asking Li Nan to complete their whole martial arts world!


    Facing these people''s petitions, Li Nan also didn''t know what to say.


    Now, Wu Yonghui has been bound with the whole martial arts world.


    If Li Nan rejects Wu Yonghui, he is rejecting the whole martial arts world.


    Li Nan really can''t save so many people''s face.

 Chapter 885

    There was no way. Li Nan thought for a while and finally had to say, "well, I can promise to recognize the Lord. But I will never force you to do anything. "


    Linan, this is a delaying tactic.


    In Li Nan''s opinion, he temporarily agreed to Wu Yonghui''s request. Anyway, he won''t force the other party to do anything for himself in the future. Then the matter of recognizing the Lord is just in vain.


    "Thank you, sir!"


    Wu Yonghui thanked Li Nan with an arched hand.


    "Thank you, young Xia Li!"


    They all shouted at the same time.


    Looking at the people in front of him, Li Nan was also helpless.


    He just wanted to bring Wang Yumeng and Zhang Zhen to attend the martial arts conference this time. He didn''t expect to become so high-profile in the end.


    With everyone''s compliments, Li Nan left the square for the time being.


    "Sir, after the matter on my side is settled, Wu Yonghui will go to visit Mr. Wu. Please forgive me!"


    Before leaving the square, Wu Yonghui said apologetically to Li Nan.


    "It doesn''t matter. Master Jianshen, just be busy first."


    Li Nan said casually.


    But who knows, when Li Nan said this, Wu Yonghui knelt down directly again.


    "Wu Yonghui has now recognized Mr. as the Lord. Please don''t call him that. It will hurt me!"


    Wu Yonghui said earnestly.


    Li Nan was also helpless for a while. He thought about it and finally said, "well... I''ll call you Lao Wu later. What do you think?"


    "Thank you, sir!"


    Wu Yonghui looked grateful.


    After leaving the square, Li Nan went directly to the hospital on Linwu island.


    Last night, Zhang Zhen was beaten like a dead dog by Zhu Zhuo. Li Nan sent him directly to the hospital.


    After arriving at the ward, Li Nan saw that Zhang Zhen was covered with bandages and lay on the hospital bed like a mummy.


    Wang Yumeng and Zhao Yujing stood in front of the hospital bed waiting.


    Last night, Zhang Zhen was seriously injured and Zhao Yujing also fell into a coma. Therefore, Li Nan let Wang Yumeng stay here.


    "Brother Nan, you are so powerful. I really love you!"


    As soon as she entered the door, Wang Yumeng jumped directly at Li Nan like a little fan sister.


    Then, Li Nan only felt that he was directly hit by two strands of enrichment in front of him, and an unspeakable sense of satisfaction surged into his heart.


    However, Li Nan felt that Wang Yumeng''s cry just now seemed more suitable for other occasions


    "Why are you so excited?"


    Li Nan was stunned.


    "What do you say? You almost became the leader of the Martial Arts Alliance. We have seen it!"


    Wang Yumeng pointed to the TV in the ward and yelled.


    Li Nan looked at it and was stunned.


    At this time, the picture on the other side of the square is still live on the TV.


    Obviously, everything that just happened above the square has been broadcast live.


    Li Nan sighed again that Linwu island is really a strange place, and the supporting facilities in all aspects are so perfect.


    In fact, what Li Nan doesn''t know is that the official side has always taken special care of the martial arts and Taoism circles.


    Linwu island is basically a special area.


    Because there are all fighters on Linwu Island, the official side will give enough freedom here.


    Basically, everything that happens on this island depends on the internal rules of the martial arts world.


    In other words, even if there is a human life on this island, it will not intervene, but will be solved through the internal rules of the martial arts world.


    "Brother Nan, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful! I don''t care. I''ll leave it to you! "


    Wang Yumeng held Li Nan for a while.


    With Wang Yumeng flirting in her arms, Li Nan only felt that her mind was going to be a little unstable.


    "Well, well, you let me go first. In broad daylight, what''s your style!"


    Li Nan put on a stern look and taught.


    Wang Yumeng reluctantly released Li Nan.


    "Well, let me see Zhang Zhen first."


    Li Nan said and went directly to the hospital bed.


    Zhao Yujing was awakened by Li Nan''s true Qi last night. This night, she has been guarding in front of Zhang Zhen''s hospital bed.


    Seeing Li Nan coming, she quickly stood up.


    "Master Li, thank you for what happened yesterday!"


    Zhao Yujing said gratefully.


    "No, I arrived later. If you want to thank Zhang Zhencai, you should thank Zhang Zhencai. Yes, he suffered a lot in order to protect you!"


    Li Nan said quickly.


    Zhao Yujing is Zhang Zhen''s heart. Of course, Li Nan should try his best to lead Zhang Zhen to such a great kindness.


    Zhao Yujing seemed very clear, so she quickly nodded, "sure!"


    Li Nan smiled and turned to look at Zhang Zhen on the hospital bed.


    But at this look, Li Nan frowned.


    You know, before Li Nan left the hospital, he gave Wang Yumeng a pill to heal his wounds.


    This pill was specially refined by Li Nan to treat that kind of serious injury. It is very consistent with Zhang Zhen''s condition.


    Li Nan also arranged for Wang Yumeng to be taken by Zhang Zhen before he left.


    According to the truth, with the efficacy of that pill, it will not take long to recover almost.


    Even if the injury can''t be completely recovered, at least 70% can be recovered.


    But at the moment, Zhang Zhen was covered with bandages. Although his eyes were open, he still looked very weak.


    Moreover, this weakness does not seem to be pretended.


    This is obviously something wrong!


    "He..."


    Li Nan pointed to what Zhang Zhengang was going to say, but he was pulled by Wang Yumeng.


    "Brother Nan, come out with me. I''d like to hear more about the things at the Martial Arts Conference!"


    Wang Yumeng said eagerly.


    Li Nan also wanted to say something, but when he saw that Wang Yumeng''s big eyes were still winking at him, Li Nan immediately realized something.


    Therefore, Li Nan didn''t say much, and followed Wang Yumeng directly out of the ward.


    "What''s the matter with Zhang Zhen? He took pills. Why didn''t he have any effect?"


    As soon as he left the ward, Li Nan asked directly.


    "Oh, I didn''t give him anything."


    Wang Yumeng replied directly.


    "What?"


    Li Nan was stunned.


    "He agreed!"


    Wang Yumeng then added.


    This time, Li Nan was completely stupid.


    "Why? Are you sick? "


    There are pills that can cure diseases, but these two two goods disciples choose not to eat. Is this not a disease?!

 Chapter 886

    Who knows, Wang Yumeng was scolded by Li Nan, but he was proud on his face.


    "Yes, we are all sick, and we are still lovesick!"


    Wang Yumeng said with a smile.


    "What do you mean?"


    Li Nan looked puzzled.


    Wang Yumeng shook his head helplessly.


    "Brother Nan, I really don''t know. With your emotional intelligence, how did you get me?"


    Li Nan: "


    "You speak human words."


    Li Nan reminded.


    "Don''t you think Zhang Zhen is interested in Miss Zhao? Of course, we should create more opportunities for them to get along alone. If only Zhang Zhen had taken your pill right away, wouldn''t they be going their separate ways soon? It''s so boring! "


    Wang Yumeng explained with a smile.


    Li Nan was stunned, "so the reason why you don''t take the pill that can cure diseases is to let Zhang Zhen stay with Zhao Yujing more?"


    "Yes! Have you ever heard of a word called love over time? Is to sleep together for a long time, will have feelings. As long as Zhang Zhen and Miss Zhao stay together long enough, they will certainly be able to get together! "


    Wang Yumeng said confidently.


    Li Nan: "


    Hearing Wang Yumeng''s words, Li Nan was speechless.


    Nima, elder sister, do you have any misunderstanding about the word "love over time"? Does that mean?


    However, Li Nan has almost understood Wang Yumeng''s meaning now.


    "Did Zhang Zhen agree?"


    In Li Nan''s opinion, Zhang Zhen''s honesty should not be so unreliable.


    "Of course! Originally, I said I would let him take half a pill. After all, he was so badly hurt that I was afraid he might not survive. But after listening to my idea, Zhang Zhen resolutely said that in order to win Miss Zhao, he would rather not eat half of them and lie in bed for half a month! "


    Wang Yumeng spoke with a beaming face.


    "It seems that I was really small before. Zhang Zhen, the color center of this product is really big enough. I don''t even want my life to get a girl! Tut tut...... "


    Wang Yumeng tutted and exclaimed.


    Li Nan: "


    Li Nan thought that she should have underestimated Wang Yumeng.


    "Sister paper, are you sure you haven''t been in love before?"


    Li Nan really doesn''t know where this little girl who claims to have never been in love comes from so many ghost ideas to pick up girls.


    Is this what people often call talent?


    But a girl has such a high talent for picking up girls. What''s the matter?


    At this time, hearing that Li Nan had doubts about his love history, Wang Yumeng was immediately unhappy.


    Wang Yumeng said wrongfully with his mouth and face: "brother Nan, do you doubt my loyalty to you? Shall we try somewhere now? I support cash on delivery! "


    Li Nan: "


    Just try what?


    Also, what the hell is cash on delivery?!


    "How will Zhang Zhen end now?"


    Li Nan is not interested in verifying Wang Yumeng''s identity for the time being. He just wants to know what to do next.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve agreed with Zhenzhen. We can just go straight. Just leave him and Miss Zhao here. When Zhenzhen recovers from his injury, they can leave whenever they want."


    Wang Yumeng said proudly.


    "But will Miss Zhao like it?"


    Li Nan suspected.


    Wang Yumeng has a confident face.


    "Don''t worry, haven''t you seen that Miss Zhao has long been moved by Zhenzhen. Our presence here will only delay people''s feelings for a long time, so let''s not be a light bulb here!"


    Hearing this, Li Nan almost wanted to curse.


    You can pull it down. Don''t mention that word any more!


    The wisdom of the ancestors is almost ruined by you, and the coffin can''t be pressed.


    However, Li Nan now understands Wang Yumeng''s strategy.


    Since Zhang Zhen has agreed, he has nothing to say.


    Subsequently, Li Nan returned to the ward to say goodbye to Zhang Zhen.


    Looking at Zhang Zhen with a painful face wrapped in a bandage like a mummy on the bed, Li Nan sincerely felt admiration.


    "Come on, man!"


    Li Nan patted each other on the shoulder and said meaningfully.


    When Zhang Zhen looked at Li Nan, tears were about to fall.


    Not only moved, the key is that Li Nan photographed his wound.


    It hurts


    After leaving the hospital, Li Nan and Wang Yumeng took the ferry directly back to Yanzhou.


    "So Mr. Shen didn''t come at all last night, did he? You''re lying to me! "


    After getting on the private plane, Wang Yumeng didn''t see Shen Yiqiu, so she naturally understood.


    "No, she said she was too tired last night, so she wanted to stay on the island for another day."


    Li Nan quickly explained.


    "Really? I really want to be tired. Can brother Nan help me? "


    Wang Yumeng looked up and down at Li Nan.


    Li Nan: "


    Li Nan felt that he was really too difficult.


    Li Nan didn''t know how he survived the flight.


    After all, it''s too difficult to refuse a beautiful girl at the school flower level and flirt and throw herself in front of her countless times.


    When Li Nan returned to his courtyard, it was already dark.


    Li Nan was also a little tired along the way.


    He should be glad that he finally refused Wang Yumeng.


    Otherwise, he might be more tired.


    However, as soon as Li Nan sat down on the sofa, there was a knock on the door outside the yard.


    Li Nan had to get up and open the door.


    When the gate was opened, Tang Jinlan was standing outside.


    At this time, Tang Jinlan was dressed in military green clothes, and the whole person looked heroic and valiant.


    And her hot figure was perfectly displayed under such ordinary clothes.


    And it has a strange attraction.


    Seeing Tang Jinlan take the initiative to come to the door dressed like this, Li Nan couldn''t help raising her eyebrows.


    Wang Yumeng also wore such clothes on the plane, but compared with the real Tang Jinlan, her figure and temperament are really much worse.


    "Excuse me, can I go in?"


    Today''s Tang Jinlan is polite and abnormal.


    No wonder Tang Jinlan came with a task today.


    "Well, I don''t need room service..."


    Seeing that Tang Jinlan was so serious, Li Nan couldn''t help but be a little immoral.


    "Get out!"


    Tang Jinlan directly and rudely scolded.


    Seeing Tang Jinlan returning to normal again, Li Nan''s face showed a satisfied smile.


    "Please come in!"

 Chapter 887

    Tang Jinlan glanced at Li Nan.


    She originally came with a task, arranged by her superiors, and wanted to be polite to each other.


    But now it seems that the other party seems to eat the set of being hated by himself.


    Subsequently, Tang Jinlan directly and unhappily led her to go in first.


    Li Nan followed behind and looked at Tang Jinlan''s slightly plump posture twisting around in front of him. He couldn''t help feeling that this woman can have a boy on the cliff in the future!


    After coming to the living room, Tang Jinlan sat down directly on the sofa.


    However, as soon as she sat down, Tang Jinlan felt that something was wrong under her body. It seemed that something was frightening.


    Tang Jinlan then carried out the things under her ass.


    However, the next moment, Tang Jinlan was directly dumbfounded.


    She was shocked to see that what she was holding in her hand was Li Nan''s close fitting shorts.


    "You..."


    Tang Jinlan''s eyes widened.


    "Well, sorry, I changed it last week and forgot to wash it..."


    Li Nan looked embarrassed.


    No way, single men are so casual.


    "Last week?!"


    Tang Jinlan was stunned. A burst of disgust appeared on her face. She quickly threw out the things in her hand.


    After such a fuss, Tang Jinlan''s momentum accumulated when she came in just now disappeared in an instant.


    Tang Jinlan found that she could never have a decent day in front of this guy.


    "Well, I don''t know what''s the matter with Miss Tang coming to me so late?"


    Li Nan asked casually.


    "What can I do for you? You have become famous in our dragon group. Don''t you know? "


    Tang Jinlan said coldly.


    "Famous? Oh, is it because they know what you like about me? "


    Li Nan said without blushing and jumping.


    "You... Psycho will like people like you!"


    Tang Jinlan blushed with shame and anger.


    Seeing Tang Jinlan''s appearance, Li Nan was somewhat satisfied.


    "But if it''s not this thing, what other things can make me famous in the whole dragon group?"


    Li Nan stopped joking with Tang Jinlan and asked directly.


    Tang Jinlan took a deep breath and finally calmed down the state of mind that Li Nan was so angry that she exploded.


    "Don''t pretend any more. Our dragon team already knows about you in Linwu island!"


    Tang Jinlan said directly.


    Hearing this, Li Nan was also stunned.


    He didn''t expect that the matter of Linwu island came back so soon, and the people of the dragon group came to him directly.


    It seems that the efficiency and ability of the dragon group are really not generally strong!


    However, because he already knew the official attitude and rules towards Linwu Island, Li Nan was not worried that Tang Jinlan came because he killed Zhu Zijin.


    Therefore, Li Nan''s heart was not too nervous.


    "Oh, you see, I just saved the hot summer Wulin by accident. It''s a trivial matter. I didn''t expect that the organization should care so much and take the initiative to send care to the door. I''m really flattered, ha ha... "


    Li Nan said with a laugh.


    Hearing this, Tang Jin Langton was speechless.


    To tell the truth, Tang Jinlan couldn''t believe that if he hadn''t seen how the other party killed the Great Master Zhu Zijin at the martial arts conference in Linwu Island, and how he was comparable to the top strong man like Wu Yonghui, he would be a real great master in the divine realm!


    Moreover, he almost became the leader of the Martial Arts Alliance in the whole hot summer!


    "I''ve never seen a man as thick skinned as you!"


    Tang Jinlan said impolitely.


    "Have you ever thought that it might just be because you haven''t seen enough men? In my experience, every man has such a thick skin in front of the women who like him! "


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    Tang Jinlan was so angry that she could hardly speak.


    "I tell you, I came to you today for business. Can you be serious?"


    Tang Jinlan said angrily.


    She was so angry that she could not breathe without a wave in front of her.


    "Be serious? I''ve always been serious. "


    Li Nan picked up the clothes thrown away by Tang Jinlan on the ground, smelled it and said casually.


    Tang Jinlan: "


    To tell the truth, Tang Jinlan would like to lift the table and leave if she didn''t have something important to do.


    God damn, I''ve never seen such a cheap man!


    "Well, didn''t you say you still have business to find me? Come on, what business is it?"


    Li Nan felt that he had almost disgusted each other, so he planned to go straight to the theme.


    "I..."


    Tang Jinlan rubbed her head. Now her mind is full of Li Nan''s shorts. She almost forgot what she came for.


    Li Nan was also amused by Tang Jinlan''s ignorant appearance.


    "So you''re really here to provide room service, aren''t you?"


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    "Get out!"


    Tang Jinlan was so angry that she picked up the ashtray on the table and threw it directly at Li Nan.


    "Horizontal trough..."


    Li Nan was so frightened that he hurried to avoid.


    With a snap, the ashtray hit the wall and broke directly.


    "Beauty, if you do this again, I''ll give you a bad comment!"


    Li Nan continued his serious nonsense.


    "You..."


    Tang Jinlan was about to vomit blood.


    "I remember!"


    Tang Jinlan patted her thigh.


    Li Nan was stunned. Elder sister, it''s really not easy for you to think about business.


    "I am entrusted by my superiors to formally invite you to our dragon group!"


    Tang Jinlan said seriously.


    Yes, that''s what she came here for.


    "Invite me? Into the dragon group? "


    Li Nan was stunned.


    "Yes, our Dragon King is still abroad, so he entrusted me to find you at the first time and invited you to join the dragon group!"


    Tang Jinlan explained.


    In fact, the dragon group has always had a regulatory ban on Martial Arts in the summer.


    At today''s martial arts conference, there have always been people from the dragon group, which is why the dragon group can know everything at the first time.


    Although Tang Jinlan is the boss of the dragon group and Xiao Chenxing is the Dragon King of the dragon group, they are not the absolute leaders of the dragon group.


    Above them, there is actually a higher level of big man supervision.


    After learning about the events on Linwu Island, those people immediately issued instructions to win over Li Nan.


    After all, they know more about the weight of a real great master of Shenjing than anyone else!


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I''m really not interested in joining the dragon group."


    Li Nan said with a bitter smile.


    "What? You said you didn''t want to join the dragon group? No, this is the task directly pressed on me by the top. If you don''t agree, how can I explain to the top! "


    Tang Jin didn''t like it when she was Langton.


    "Simple!"


    Li Nan pointed to the pieces of glass on the ground and said casually, "just say that the person they are looking for was directly dried up by your ashtray just now!"


    Tang Jinlan: "

 Chapter 888

    Tang Jinlan was speechless.


    She really hasn''t seen such a small bellied man as Li Nan!


    And cheeky, mean and shameless.


    Tang Jinlan really doesn''t know whether God is blind or not. He has made such a person a great master of Shenjing!


    Although Tang Jinlan is extremely dissatisfied with the goods in front of her, she has the task assigned by her superiors. Now she can only bear it for the time being.


    "Well, if you''re angry about what I hit you with an ashtray just now, I''ll apologize to you now."


    In order to complete the task, Tang Jinlan had to ask for it.


    "In fact, if you join our dragon group, there are many benefits and benefits!"


    Tang Jinlan is ready to show her good and give her good guidance.


    "Benefits? Really?! "


    Hearing this word, Li Nanton''s eyes lit up.


    "Yes, yes! The welfare of our dragon group is still very good, for example... "


    "For example, can you help distribute wives? Big chested and brainless, like you? "


    Li Nan looked forward.


    Tang Jinlan: "


    "Your uncle is trying to fool me, isn''t he!!"


    Tang Jinlan couldn''t help it any more. She even burst out rude words.


    "I''ll ask you one last time, do you want to join or not!"


    Tang Jinlan had completely lost her patience. She stood up and stepped directly on the back of the sofa behind Li Nan''s head.


    Li Nan turned his head and looked at the leg next to his head.


    I can''t help sighing in my heart, good legs!


    "If I can assign my daughter-in-law, I can consider..."


    "Fuck you!"


    Before Li Nan finished saying a word, Tang Jinlan waved her two jade hands and grabbed it on Li Nan''s face.


    "Oh, I''ll go. Don''t hit your face! I''m bleeding! Shit, you''re crazy. You want our Li family to die! "


    "You die!"


    Li Nan''s scream came from the living room.


    More than ten minutes later, the door of the living room was kicked open with a bang.


    Then, Tang Jinlan, with messy hair, came out angrily and walked away directly with military boots.


    In the room, only Li Nan with ragged clothes was lying on the sofa powerlessly.


    On his face and neck, seven or eight bloody marks scratched by his nails were very eye-catching.


    At this moment, Li Nan was miserable!


    "NIMA, it hurts..."


    Li Nan was very melancholy. This woman was so cruel!


    It seems that the old saying is true. Women are made of tiger skin!


    After leaving Li Nan''s home, Tang Jinlan felt both worried and comfortable.


    Fortunately, she finally taught this damn bastard a hard lesson!


    What worries me is how she should explain to the above.


    You know, the above has great expectations for the incorporation of Li Nan.


    But now, the other party was almost crippled by himself, and the incorporation was completely over.


    But Tang Jinlan is too lazy to think so much.


    Hang him up. Anyway, I''m happy. Feel free!


    Then Tang Jinlan went straight back to her house and closed the door with a bang.


    The next morning, Li Nan went out of the door with scratches on his face.


    Just out of the yard, the door next to the yard was also opened at the same time.


    "Pooh ha ha..."


    When Tang Jinlan saw Li Nan caught by herself like a big cat, one couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at? I haven''t seen domestic violence!"


    Li Nan said angrily.


    Tang Jinlan was not angry because of Li Nan''s words, but went to work directly with a proud figure on her face.


    Looking at Tang Jinlan''s rich back, Li Nan felt a burst of hatred in his heart.


    Wait for me. Don''t give me a chance, or I will give you to hum!


    After the breakfast shop bought a small cage bag and packed a spicy soup, Li Nan drove directly to school.


    Zhang Zhen spent his honeymoon in the hospital and didn''t know when he would come back. Li Nan was also very boring in the classroom alone.


    The only thing that can be expected is to see Shen Yiqiu''s beauty in the prosperous age.


    Today is Monday. The second class is Shen Yiqiu''s class.


    Ten minutes before the class, the whole classroom was full of people waiting to see Shen Yiqiu''s pure men and women.


    Soon, the class bell rang.


    The whole classroom was quiet when it was quiet.


    "Da Da..."


    The sound of high heels sounded again.


    All the students were holding their breath. There were many boys swallowing in the air.


    They are all waiting for the goddess to come.


    But Li Nan has noticed that it is wrong.


    Because the rhythm of these high heels is a little different


    Sure enough, the next moment, with the sound of high heels near the door, everyone''s mood reached the peak at this moment.


    But when the figure came in.


    "Poof..."


    "Bang!"


    Someone is vomiting blood.


    One of them didn''t sit firmly and sat directly on the ground.


    Li Nan also sighed and held his forehead.


    To tell the truth, Li Nan really understands the feelings of these students.


    Imagine that you went to KTV to have fun. The person you ordered was Xue Xue in the photo, but Han Hong came in. How would you feel?


    At the moment, these students in the class feel this way.


    Because the person who entered the classroom was not Shen Yiqiu at all, but a short, short and fat middle-aged woman!


    "Cough, Hello, everyone. Miss Shen asked for leave. I''ll take her class today. It happens that my last name is Shen. You can also call me teacher Shen! "


    The middle-aged woman said with a smile.


    "Oh..."


    A discordant sound came from the air.


    Middle aged women are automatically shielded.


    She looked at the full classroom in front of her, but her face was full of joy.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that the students'' learning mood was so high that so many people came all at once! Teacher, I feel happy! "


    The middle-aged woman looked so excited that tears came to her eyes.


    No wonder she has been engaged in education for such a long time. This is the first time that so many students come to her classes at the same time!


    How can she not get excited.


    "Come on, don''t move. I''ll wind up the short video first!"


    The middle-aged woman took out her mobile phone and pointed it at the students in front of her.


    "Horizontal trough..."


    The students looked confused.


    The next moment.


    "Shit, I can''t. I have a stomachache. I want to go to the hospital."


    "My eyes seem to be suddenly blind. Who will help me!"


    "Don''t move, don''t move, you are really blind. Let me help you to the hospital!"


    "I''ll help you too!"


    "Come on, everyone is a classmate, and I''ll help!"

 Chapter 889

    For a moment, the whole classroom was in chaos.


    It seems that some mysterious virus raided the classroom, infecting more than a dozen students in the classroom into terminally ill patients.


    More than a dozen students were suddenly possessed by Comrade Lei Feng''s soul. They all became peerless good people who moved the world and resolutely undertook the task of taking care of blind students!


    Before long, as these patients and good people left one after another, the classroom, which was still full, became sparse in an instant.


    This feeling is like that Wang Luodan, a young and dense man, suddenly becomes a middle-aged balding ge you.


    The face is still that face, but it always looks like something is missing


    Of course, the middle-aged women on the stage know very well that this is nonsense. Without so many people, don''t you see!


    At this moment, the middle-aged woman was so wronged that she was about to cry.


    It''s not because these students don''t save her face.


    The key is, NIMA, I haven''t finished shooting a short video. You have changed from Wang Luodan to ge you. Your speed is too fast


    Looking at the classroom around him, Li Nan also smiled helplessly.


    He even thought of the title of the short video for the middle-aged woman on the stage.


    Just call, "shock! All the boys in the class are gone because of a mysterious force! "


    Is this the extinction of human nature or the decline of morality?!


    In the twinkling of an eye, less than 30% of the classrooms were left.


    Originally a good visual feast, in the twinkling of an eye, it completely became the scene of a car accident.


    Seeing the middle-aged women on the podium trying to kill everyone''s ears, Li Nan couldn''t help it. He also helped up a blind classmate and walked out of the classroom directly.


    After leaving the classroom, Li Nan suddenly remembered some things.


    When he was on Linwu Island, Shen Yiqiu called him to borrow money. Now he asks for leave directly. How can I think it''s a little abnormal.


    Li Nan suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. He always felt that something had happened to this woman.


    Anyway, now the class can''t continue, so Li Nan drove directly towards Shen Yiqiu''s house.


    Li Nan sent Shen Yiqiu home last time, so it''s not difficult to find a place.


    At the same time, in the dilapidated alley.


    Dozens of people have gathered in front of a dilapidated courtyard.


    They also pulled a white banner on their hands, which read with a brush, "Shen Sinian pays me back my hard-earned money!"¡° Shen''s group is inhumane and does not repay its debts! " And so on.


    "Don''t you want money? What are you doing? Don''t you shout quickly!"


    A ruffian with yellow hair urged the people in front of him.


    "Elder brother, you said they could still take out money at home. Is it true or false?"


    A young man in a suit asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, isn''t president Shen already in prison? I heard that all her family assets were confiscated by the court. Are they really rich? "


    Another man in a suit also looked a little unconvinced.


    "Shit, you know shit. Shen Sinian is also the boss of a special listed company! A thin camel is bigger than a horse, you know


    Huang Mao scolded.


    "Besides, I can still cheat you. If you don''t believe me, go and ask. The people I brought yesterday are going to leave for half a million!"


    Yellow hair has a proud face.


    "Really!"


    When they heard this, they were pleasantly surprised.


    "Of course! Just listen to me and do what I teach you. You''ll certainly get money! "


    Huang Mao patted his chest and promised.


    Hearing this, those who asked for debt did not hesitate any more. They quickly began to shout at the front yard.


    "Shen Sinian, return our hard-earned money!"


    "Don''t think you''re done hiding. Spend money quickly!"


    "If we don''t pay back the money, we''ll stop at your door every day! Pay back the money quickly! "


    "Pay back!"


    "Pay back!"


    For a time, the gate of the hospital was completely boiling, and there was a harsh sound of debt collection.


    Seeing that these people had been completely encouraged by themselves, Huang Mao''s face immediately showed a proud expression.


    Then he ran to a Mercedes Benz parked nearby.


    "Big brother!"


    Huang Mao smiled flatteringly at the people in the car.


    "How''s it going?"


    "Don''t worry, brother. Those fools are more obedient than quails. Now they are all shouting for money! I think after this trouble, the little woman of the Shen family must be unable to carry it! "


    Huang Mao said proudly.


    "Well, that''s good!"


    The boss in the car nodded with satisfaction.


    At this time, the yellow hair seemed to think of something again and said, "by the way, brother, I saw this daughter of Shen Sinian yesterday. She is a great beauty! It would be great if we could give it to our brothers cheaply... "


    The yellow hair said this, and his face could not help showing a very obscene expression.


    In fact, since I saw each other yesterday, the yellow hair has had trouble sleeping and eating.


    After all, for this yellow hair, Shen Yiqiu''s beauty is too destructive!


    However, before Huang Mao finished saying a word, the old stool in the car directly stretched out his hand and slapped Huang Mao on the head.


    "Fuck you! If you know who this Shen surname is after, you dare to think about it. Are you tired of his mother''s work? "


    The eldest brother in the car scolded directly.


    "Yes, I know, brother. I''ve just had a mouth addiction..."


    Yellow hair rubbed his head and looked wronged.


    "Your mother''s mouth addiction! If you want to die, don''t hold me! I tell you, you''d better be strict with me. Otherwise, you don''t know how you died in the end! "


    Big brother scolded again.


    "Yes, I understand, brother. I don''t dare to talk nonsense anymore!"


    Huang Mao hurriedly said.


    At this time, the eldest brother in the car thought of something and asked, "by the way, let you check you Chao''s whereabouts. Haven''t you found out yet?"


    "Well, I haven''t seen anything yet. All I know is that you Laosan seems to have contacted the little woman surnamed Shen in the end, and then let his brothers go to the southern suburbs, and then he never believed again!"


    Huang Mao also said suspiciously.


    "Well, you can check again. After all, you Chao is also the gold medal in our gang. Now he has lost it for no reason. He must look for it! "


    "I see, boss!"


    Huang Mao nodded quickly, but he had no hope of finding you Laosan and them in his heart.


    If Li Nan were here, he would tell Huang Mao that he was looking for you Laosan. Now the body is already cool in the southern suburbs!

 Chapter 890

    At this time, those people gathered outside the yard were still shouting about debt collection.


    Moreover, encouraged by Huang Mao and his men, the voice of debt collection is getting louder and louder.


    The neighbors around have long been attracted by the news here.


    To tell the truth, they have long been used to these experiences of the Shen family these days.


    At first, someone wanted to stand up and take care of it.


    But when they saw that besides those debt collectors, there were local ruffians and hooligans like Huang Mao, they were afraid to meddle.


    At this time, in the courtyard.


    Listening to the constant shouting outside, Shen Yiqiu clenched her fist and looked dignified.


    Since their Shen family''s company went bankrupt and their father Shen Sinian was unjustly imprisoned, Shen Yiqiu has no idea how many times he has experienced such days.


    But every time it happened, she was still in a difficult mood.


    "Yi Qiu, if you can''t, just give them the rest of the money. Didn''t you say yesterday that you borrowed 500000?"


    Just after Shen Yiqiu''s dignified face, a voice suddenly came behind him.


    At the moment, on the bed behind Shen Yiqiu, a woman in her early fifties was lying there.


    This woman is no one else. She is Shen Yiqiu''s mother, he Yinhua!


    He Yinhua''s facial features and Shen Yiqiu have a certain look. It can be seen that he Yinhua was definitely a great beauty when he was young.


    However, he Yinhua looked very bad at this time.


    Her husband''s unjust imprisonment made her hair white overnight.


    At the same time, there is a serious physical illness, which not only makes her stay in bed all day, but also breaks down her body and her daughter.


    Sometimes, he Yinhua even wants to die, which may be a relief for himself and his daughter.


    But in the face of her husband''s injustice and her daughter''s loneliness, he Yinhua was unwilling to leave like this.


    He Yinhua knows very well that it is easy for her to die, but difficult to live.


    And she, for her daughter, had to live again!


    At this time, hearing his mother he Yinhua''s persuasion, Shen Yiqiu''s face showed incomparable stubbornness.


    "No! That half a million is the money reserved for you to see a doctor. You can''t give them any more! "


    Shen Yiqiu refused directly.


    In fact, Shen Yiqiu kept the three million yuan he earned from Li Nan last time to see his mother.


    But I didn''t expect to meet those debt collectors the next day. As a result, his mother he Yinhua directly took out the three million and handed them over to pay the debt.


    After Shen Yiqiu knew, it was too late.


    This time, Shen Yiqiu said nothing and didn''t want to take out the life-saving money again!


    "Yi Qiu, I''m sick... It''s really unnecessary..."


    He Yinhua has a bitter face.


    He Yinhua knows his illness very well.


    It takes a lot of money to treat.


    Moreover, the key is that even with this large amount of money, it may not be cured.


    Therefore, he Yinhua basically has no hope of treating his own disease.


    Instead of spending this money on his bottomless hole, he might as well take it out to reduce some trouble for his daughter.


    Hearing his mother say such words, Shen Yiqiu quickly grabbed his mother''s hand.


    "Mom, what are you talking about? Don''t worry, I''ll find a way for you! You are sure to get better again! "


    Shen Yiqiu said sadly.


    He Yinhua opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but when she saw the crystal tears in her daughter''s eyes, she swallowed it again.


    "It''s been hard for you during this time..."


    He Yinhua gently stroked his daughter''s hand and said softly.


    "Don''t worry, mom, I will not only cure your disease, but also help dad clear his grievances. Our family... Will be the same as before... "


    Shen Yiqiu said, but his tears fell down.


    Shen Yiqiu thinks that his words can really come true.


    But she knew very well that it might always be just a dream.


    At this time, hearing his daughter say so, he Yinhua thought of something and frowned directly.


    "Yi Qiu, are you going to beg that man..."


    Before he Yinhua finished, Shen Yiqiu shook his head directly.


    "Mom, don''t worry. I promised you and Dad that even if we die, we will never beg that man! I certainly won''t do that! "


    Shen Yiqiu said very firmly.


    In fact, after his father''s accident, Shen Yiqiu had already moved such a mind.


    But his father Shen Sinian had expected this, so he entrusted a lawyer to send a message from inside, saying that Shen Yiqiu could not ask the man anyway.


    Otherwise, even if she can help Shen Sinian get out of prison, Shen Sinian will commit suicide directly!


    Shen Yiqiu knows that this is her father''s pride. Therefore, even if her family has come to a dead end, she doesn''t dare to beg that person anymore.


    "If only you knew."


    He Yinhua was relieved. She still trusted her daughter.


    While the mother and daughter still have to say something, they only listen to "bang!" There was a loud noise.


    The window of the living room was smashed by something thrown in from outside!


    "These people are too much!"


    Shen Yiqiu''s beautiful face flushed with anger.


    "Mom, you''re here first. I''ll go out and have a look!"


    Shen Yiqiu said and turned to open the door.


    "Yi Qiu, be careful!"


    He Yinhua''s advice came from behind.


    Now, outside the yard.


    "Shen family, get out quickly!"


    "Pay back the money quickly!"


    Those dozens of people are still shouting loudly.


    Some of these people are former employees and shareholders of Shen group.


    Shen Sinian was jailed. After the bankruptcy of Shen group, the employees'' wages were not paid, and the shareholders'' shares were lost.


    In addition to these people, there are former partners of Shen''s group.


    At the beginning, Shen''s group had a sudden accident and was in chaos after bankruptcy.


    Therefore, in the end, all the debts fell on Shen Sinian.


    At this time, when the crowd was excited and shouting for the Shen family to pay back the money, the closed door suddenly opened.


    The next moment, when the people saw the figure in front of them, they all quieted down.


    All the noise and shouting in the air stopped at this moment.


    The whole air became quiet.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on the woman with a beautiful face.


    Her beauty is to stop the eyes of the whole world!

 Chapter 891

    In front of the crowd, Shen Yiqiu''s beautiful face was as cold as ice.


    "I have made it very clear to you before. Shen group is not our company, and its debt should not be borne by my father alone. Why do you pester us!"


    Shen Yiqiu looked at the people in front of him and said coldly.


    Even her angry voice was so pleasant and pleasant that people couldn''t help thinking.


    The people who were excited just now are a little stunned in the face of such a beautiful woman. For a moment, they don''t know what to say. It seems that they all want to maintain their most restrained side before such a beautiful woman.


    Of course, those who think so are basically men.


    Among these debt collectors, there are still women.


    Shen Yiqiu''s beauty is indeed enough to conquer even women.


    However, there are still some women who are not envious but jealous when facing the stunning beauty of Shen Yiqiu!


    "Look at your promise!"


    "Saliva is running out. I haven''t seen a woman!"


    While talking, several women had come out angrily.


    The husbands of these women are also here. Seeing their husbands look straight at Shen Yiqiu in front of them, they are naturally very upset.


    "You are Shen Sinian''s daughter. You look like a dog. Why are you so shameless!"


    A fat, curly haired middle-aged woman pointed at Shen Yiqiu''s nose and scolded directly.


    "You... Please speak with respect!"


    Shen Yiqiu clenched his fist in anger.


    "Respect? You Shen family still want us to respect you if you don''t pay back the money you owe. Why is your face so thick! "


    The curly haired woman snorted coldly.


    "As I said, your debt should not be borne by my father alone..."


    Shen Yiqiu wants to explain something.


    But before she finished her sentence, the curly haired woman came back directly, "if your father hadn''t embezzled the company''s assets and broken the company''s capital chain, could Shen group go bankrupt? The whole company is lost because of your father. Who are we looking for! Do you think so? "


    The curly haired woman said, not forgetting to look at the women next to her.


    Those women all stood up because Shen Yiqiu was unhappy. At the moment, they naturally stood on the side of curly women.


    "Yes, your father broke the company. Your father should lose money!"


    "Lose money! Lose money quickly! "


    Those women immediately agreed, pointed to Shen Yiqiu and shouted.


    Seeing that these women are completely unreasonable, Shen Yiqiu is completely helpless.


    "Unreasonable!"


    Shen Yiqiu said coldly and turned around to go straight home.


    However, before Shen Yiqiu took a step, the road in front was directly stopped by the curly haired woman.


    "What do you want?"


    Shen Yiqiu asked coldly.


    "What do you say we want to do! We''re here for money. If you don''t give money today, you won''t want to go back! "


    The curly haired woman said fiercely.


    "Yes! Pay back! "


    "Pay back the money quickly!"


    The other women also pushed Shen Yiqiu.


    "You..."


    Shen Yiqiu was pushed to a stagger, and his heart was also ashamed and annoyed.


    "You are making trouble for nothing! If you dare to do this again, I''ll call the police! "


    Shen Yiqiu scolded angrily.


    Hearing this, several other women were afraid.


    But the curly haired woman was a shrew. When she heard Shen Yiqiu''s words, she directly sneered.


    "Look, I can give you! You dare threaten us with your coquettish appearance. If you have the ability, you can fight. I want to see whether people believe in US hardworking people or you, a fox! "


    The curly haired woman pointed to Shen Yiqiu and shouted impolitely.


    Other women just think that curly women are talking about their hearts.


    Didn''t you see those men standing next to each other with their shelves on their backs? Didn''t anyone say anything? I just wanted to pretend to be a gentleman in front of this beautiful woman!


    Among them, including the one in his own family!


    "Yes, fox spirit!"


    "Fox spirit!"


    For a moment, the other women also pointed to Shen Yiqiu and scolded.


    Up to now, things have completely deviated from the normal track.


    These women originally came to collect debts with their own men, but now they have evolved into these poor looking women, who hate Shen Yiqiu, the best!


    Those women shouted and scolded, and pushed Shen Yiqiu in the middle with their hands.


    Shen Yiqiu almost fell to the ground several times.


    Shen Yiqiu wants to leave, but he is also blocked.


    At this time, Shen Yiqiu was like a lamb fooled by wolves.


    Angry, but helpless.


    "You''re like this. I really called the police!"


    Shen Yiqiu said, took out his mobile phone and wanted to dial the phone directly.


    But just then.


    "Pa!"


    A crisp sound.


    The curly haired woman''s fat hand hit Shen Yiqiu directly in the face.


    Shen Yiqiu''s cell phone was directly hit and flew out, and her whole person was beaten and fell directly to the ground.


    "If you don''t pay back the money, you still have the face to call the police. Sisters, if such people don''t teach her a lesson, when can we get our money back! Call me! If something happens, I''ll take it! "


    This curly haired woman is usually an arrogant and domineering woman. At the moment, seeing a beautiful woman like Shen Yiqiu is like seeing an enemy.


    And when his man just saw Shen Yiqiu, his eyes were straight. The curly haired woman was angry when she thought about it.


    At the moment, the curly haired woman vented all her anger on Shen Yiqiu.


    While talking, the curly haired woman took the lead and hit Shen Yiqiu.


    The other women also followed the crowd. At the moment, they saw that the curly women moved their hands. They didn''t hesitate. They waved their hands and hit Shen Yiqiu.


    "Hey, you can collect debts if you want to. Why are you beating people?"


    "Yes, don''t hit people!"


    Behind him came the voices of men persuasion.


    "Look at your unpromising appearance. Pretend to be like a dog one by one. No matter how well you pretend, the fox spirit can sleep with you!"


    The curly haired woman scolded the men directly.


    Those men were so red in the face that they couldn''t speak.


    "Wife, your speech is a little ugly..."


    A middle-aged man who thanked his head said with an embarrassed face.


    "Your mother! You slept with her, so protect?! "


    The curly haired woman scolded angrily.


    "You..."


    The bald man was speechless and had to ignore it in the end.


    The curly haired woman became even more angry after these men made such a fuss.


    "Continue to fight until the wave of goods pays back!"

 Chapter 892

    At this time, the curly haired woman seemed to have become the leader of these women.


    As the curly haired woman gave an order, the other women waved their hands and hit Shen Yiqiu.


    For a time, the slap fell on Shen Yiqiu. Shen Yiqiu''s long hair was completely messy.


    "Fox spirit, pay back the money quickly!"


    "If you don''t pay back the money, we''ll kill you!"


    "Pay back!"


    Those women, led by the curly haired women, seemed crazy and kept scolding Shen Yiqiu.


    At this time, Shen Yiqiu was very wronged in his heart.


    She didn''t expect that the employees or partners of the company who had been so cared for by her father would now fight against her.


    "We have no money at home. Even if you kill me, I have no money to pay you back!"


    Shen Yiqiu cried with her head in her arms.


    "How dare you cheat! As the man said just now, you just gave someone 500000 yesterday! "


    "Yes, the fox spirit can cheat!"


    "What a bitch! Kill her! Let her pay back! "


    "Pay back!"


    The women''s eyes turned red and their hands became heavier.


    The curly haired woman slapped her face. She didn''t know whether it was intentional or not. The ring on her hand hit Shen Yiqiu''s forehead directly.


    Shen Yiqiu''s forehead suddenly gushed blood!


    But those women didn''t stop at this point, but continued to fight towards Shen Yiqiu.


    And just then.


    "Stop..."


    A weak voice suddenly remembered.


    As soon as this remark came out, all the people present quieted down.


    They turned around and saw that at the gate of the hospital, a weak and pale figure was standing there.


    This man is no other than he Yinhua.


    Just now, he Yinhua heard his daughter being beaten outside on the hospital bed, so he tried his best to stand up from the hospital bed.


    You know, he Yinhua hasn''t got up for nearly half a year since he was ill in bed.


    At this moment, Rao almost killed her when he got up.


    She stood alone on crutches and the doorframe, barely able to fix her figure.


    "Mom, you... How did you get out..."


    Seeing his mother get up with a serious illness, Shen Yiqiu''s face showed great surprise.


    He Yinhua glanced at his daughter and her eyes were full of sadness and pity.


    But instead of answering her daughter''s questions, she looked at the women in front of her.


    "Didn''t you come to ask for money? There are 500000 in this card. It''s our last money. Take it! "


    He Yinhua handed over his bank card.


    "What..."


    Seeing that his mother took out all the money for treatment, Shen Yiqiu was surprised.


    "Mom, that''s the money for your treatment. How can you..."


    Shen Yiqiu looked unwilling.


    Shen Yiqiu knows her mother''s condition very well. If she doesn''t have money to support her, she won''t be able to continue at all!


    He Yinhua is smiling.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine..."


    He Yinhua comforted.


    "But..."


    What else does Shen Yiqiu want to say.


    But before Shen Yiqiu could speak, the curly haired woman had come up and directly grabbed the bank card.


    "What''s the password?"


    The curly haired woman asked impolitely.


    He Yinhua said the password directly.


    The curly haired woman''s face immediately showed her satisfaction.


    "A fox is a fox. Don''t you say you have no money? Why is this happening again? "


    The curly haired woman pointed to Shen Yiqiu and said proudly.


    He Yinhua frowned.


    "Well, you''ve got the money. You can go!"


    He Yinhua said coldly.


    "Go? Go what go? This 500000 is not enough for us to fill our teeth! "


    Cried the curly haired woman.


    In fact, the curly haired woman didn''t have many accounts of the Shen family. At best, it was less than 100000 yuan.


    But now, curly women enjoy the feeling of leading people, and can teach beautiful fox spirits, which is much more interesting than cooking at home and brushing the toilet!


    "As I said just now, this is our last money!"


    He Yinhua said coldly.


    "Che, do you think we will believe it? Your daughter is a fox. You''re no better! They are all Foxes of thousands of years. What Liaozhai are you playing with me? "


    Curly women feel that they put themselves at the same height as each other''s mother and daughter, and their value seems to be much higher.


    "That young man is right. You are really skinny. Camels are bigger than horses! You can easily take out 500000, and there must be more money in your hand! Don''t take it out quickly! "


    The curly haired woman said impolitely.


    "Yes, take out all the money!"


    "Pay back the money quickly!"


    Encouraged by the curly haired woman, the women made noise again.


    "You..."


    He Yinhua''s eyes widened with anger.


    The reason why she took out the 500000 is to let these people stop bothering their daughter.


    But she never thought that these people were still reluctant!


    "This money was originally left for my mother to see a doctor. Now it has been given to you. You are still chasing my mother for money. Do you still have a little humanity?"


    Shen Yiqiu stood in front of his mother he Yinhua and shouted angrily at the people in front of him.


    "Bitch, are you cursing us for being human! Look, I won''t break your mouth! "


    The curly haired woman said, waving her hand and was about to hit Shen Yiqiu in the face.


    "Hoo!"


    The fat palm of the curly haired woman screamed in the air and was about to hit Shen Yiqiu''s face.


    The curly haired woman just wanted to teach the beautiful woman in front of her, so she was very cruel.


    But the next moment, the curly haired woman''s palm didn''t hit Shen Yiqiu''s face, but on a cactus full of hard thorns!


    "Ah!!"


    The curly haired woman opened her mouth and let out a scream.


    Everyone around was puzzled.


    But when they looked at the curly haired woman''s hand, they were all stunned.


    At this time, the curly haired woman''s palm had been pierced by more than 20 hard stabs, and the scarlet blood continued to flow down her hand.


    "Hiss..."


    When they saw this scene, they couldn''t help taking a breath.


    But they don''t understand. It''s good. Where did the cactus come from?


    Not only did the people not understand, but the curly haired woman herself did not understand.


    However, when she looked up, she saw that there was a man in front of her.


    At this time, the man in front of him was looking at the cactus in his hand and looked unhappy.


    "You said you were too careless and broke my cactus. How are you going to compensate?"


    The man in front looked at the curly haired woman and said meaningfully.

 Chapter 893

    Originally, Shen Yiqiu was ready to be slapped, but he didn''t expect this to happen.


    When she looked suspiciously at the man in front of her, she was stunned there.


    "You... Why did you come?"


    Shen Yiqiu looked surprised.


    Li Nan smiled and said, "nothing. Isn''t this your teacher''s best kill skill? Home visit! "


    I''m not afraid. I''m afraid that the teacher will go to my house and smoke first and then drink tea. I''ll be beaten when the teacher leaves!


    At the thought of this Limerick, Li Nan''s heart is full of memories.


    He turned his head playfully as he spoke.


    However, when he saw the look of Shen Yiqiu behind him at this time, he was stunned for a moment.


    At this time, Shen Yiqiu''s long hair was messy, his body was full of shoe prints, and there were several palm prints on his face.


    And on her forehead, blood is still flowing at the moment!


    Seeing this scene, the smile on Li Nan''s face solidified instantly, replaced by a kind of anger.


    Just now, as soon as Li Nan arrived at the place, he saw the curly haired woman with people coming to find Shen Yiqiu''s trouble.


    Li Nan didn''t see clearly, so he came up directly to help.


    At the moment, seeing Shen Yiqiu, Li Nan knew that the other party had suffered a lot in front of these women!


    Although Li Nan hasn''t figured out what''s going on, he can''t see how unreasonable these people around him are and bully this weak mother and daughter with more people.


    Then Li Nan turned his head again and looked at the curly haired woman in front of him.


    "I ask you something. How are you going to compensate me for my cactus?!"


    This time, Li Nan''s voice was obviously much colder than just now.


    "I''ll compensate you, immortal board! Where''s the little wild seed that dares to hurt me? I won''t break your mouth! "


    The curly haired woman said, raised her hand and drew it towards Li Nan''s face.


    You can the next moment.


    "Pooh!"


    The curly haired woman''s palm hit the cactus again without accident.


    Her other hand was also full of hard thorns, and her blood flowed directly.


    "Ah!!"


    The curly haired woman screamed again.


    "Dirty..."


    Li Nan looked at the blood stained cactus on his hand and shook his head helplessly.


    "Oh, my God, it hurts me! Sobbing... "


    The curly haired woman drooped her bloody hands and cried out in pain.


    But even so, she still didn''t want to stop.


    "Zhang Tao, what are you doing? Your wife and I have been bullied. You are still standing there like a dead man! You are still not a man! "


    The curly haired woman shouted at the bald man.


    "Yes, you don''t hurry to help!"


    Other women shouted, pointing at the men.


    Those men can still pretend to be gentlemen just now in front of such beautiful women as Shen Yiqiu.


    At the moment, seeing that it was only a young man looking like a student who was looking for trouble, they all gathered around.


    "Smelly boy, you hurt my wife today. If you don''t lose money, you don''t want to go!"


    The bald man named Zhang Tao grabbed Li Nan''s collar and shouted angrily.


    Seeing so many people gathered around, Shen Yiqiu and he Yinhua were worried.


    But Li Nan''s face was still smiling.


    "Lose money? Well, how much do you think I should pay? "


    Li Nan looked at Zhang Tao and asked with a smile.


    "This..."


    Zhang Tao thought about it.


    "Two hundred thousand! If you don''t give me 200000 medical expenses, you don''t want to go! "


    Before Zhang Tao could speak, the curly haired woman shouted angrily.


    "Yes! At least 200000! "


    His wife spoke, and Zhang Tao naturally spoke to the lion impolitely.


    "Two hundred thousand? Is it too little? Or I''ll give you a million. What do you think? "


    Li Nan said seriously.


    "One... One million?"


    Zhang Tao was stunned and didn''t find out the way of the other party for the moment.


    "Yes, you know. Now the cemetery is so expensive. I''m afraid you''re not enough!"


    Li Nan looked at Zhang Tao in front of him and said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Zhang Tao finally reacted.


    "You stinky boy, dare to play with me!"


    Zhang Tao was so angry that he was going to attack Li Nan.


    "Do you know why your fat pig''s hand was hurt?"


    Li Nan suddenly asked.


    Zhang Tao was stunned for a moment and asked, "why..."


    "Because I don''t like beating women, she is so lucky. Are you a woman? "


    Li Nan looked at Zhang Tao and asked with a smile.


    "I... I am your paralysis..."


    Zhang Tao was so angry that he raised his fist and hit Li Nan in the face.


    But the next moment.


    "Pa!"


    A crisp sound.


    Zhang Tao got a slap in the face and fell on the ground.


    "Horizontal trough..."


    Everyone was stunned.


    They didn''t expect that the young man in front of them should move so fast!


    "You little bastard, even my husband dares to fight! Why are everyone still waiting? Don''t you want money? This little bastard must have an affair with that fox spirit. Don''t beat him quickly! "


    Curly haired women are not stupid. They directly lead hatred to their relationship.


    When the men heard that the young man in front of them might have an affair with Shen Yiqiu, their mood immediately became complicated.


    They all know that the best women like Shen Yiqiu have no chance in their life.


    However, seeing that the young man had the opportunity to kiss Fangze, their jealousy was also directly stimulated.


    "Hit him!"


    Several men shouted angrily and rushed directly towards Li Nan.


    But the next moment, they know what regret is.


    "Bang bang!"


    With Li Nan''s punches, five or six men directly screamed and fell to the ground.


    This time, the others were completely stupid.


    Until then, they realized that the young man in front of them was really powerful!


    Where do they know that Li Nan has been very merciful.


    Otherwise, with the physical quality of these ordinary people, Li Nan punched down, and they didn''t even have a chance to live.


    "Well, is there anyone else going to beat me?"


    Li Nan looked at the people in front of him and still had a kind smile on his face.


    But at this time, Li Nan''s smile was so scary to those people.


    Just then, a voice suddenly sounded from behind the crowd.


    "Shit, what''s the matter with you? Let you ask for a debt. Why did you fight!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a figure had crowded in with his men.


    No one else, it''s the yellow hair who took the lead in making trouble before!

 Chapter 894

    Just now, Huang Mao was just bragging and farting with the people under his hand. When he heard that the movement here was wrong, he immediately rushed over. Who knows, he saw those men being beaten and lying on the ground.


    At this time, as soon as she saw the yellow hair coming, the woman seemed to see her relatives and hurried to meet them.


    "Big brother, you''re here! Didn''t you ask us to ask the fox spirit for debt, but her mistress ran out and hurt us without saying a word. You have to decide for us! "


    When the curly haired woman came up, she began to complain to the wicked first.


    "Mistress?"


    Hearing this, Huang Mao was stunned.


    "Yes, that''s the little bastard! We all came to ask for debt after listening to you. You can''t ignore such a thing! "


    The curly haired woman pointed to Li Nan and said.


    Yellow hair is also unhappy about the curly haired woman who betrayed herself.


    However, he still looked at Li Nan, and then walked directly over.


    "Boy, what''s your relationship with this Shen? Dare you meddle in your own business!"


    Huang Mao looked at Li Nan and shouted angrily.


    "What do I have to do with her?"


    Li Nan looked at the yellow hair in front of him and said disdainfully.


    "Sleeping trough... I''m not old, but I''m not young. Dare to talk to me like this!"


    Yellow hair suddenly showed an angry face.


    "If you know what''s wrong, kowtow to me now and admit your mistake, and then go away. Otherwise, I''ll make you miserable today!"


    Huang Mao said viciously.


    "Oh, really, I happen to be a little hungry. I''d like to see what you can let me eat. "


    Li Nan looked at Huang Mao and said with a sneer.


    Hearing this, Huang Mao''s face immediately became vicious.


    "Shit, you''re crazy! Come on, teach him a lesson and let him have a long memory! "


    Huang Mao said with a big hand.


    The seven or eight men behind him immediately rushed up towards Li Nan.


    "Kill him! Let him mind his own business! "


    The curly haired woman became excited when she saw someone stand up for herself.


    Other debt collectors are ready to see the young man in front of them severely punished by these ruffians.


    However, the next moment, they saw that the seven or eight men had just rushed to each other, but they were all put down by each other!


    "I''ll go..."


    Everyone was stunned.


    The curly haired woman is also completely stupid.


    They didn''t expect that the young man''s skill in front of them would be so terrible!


    The yellow hair saw that all his men were put down in less than three seconds. He was so surprised that his eyes were about to fall to the ground.


    At this time, Li Nan stepped on the people on the ground and went straight to Huang Mao.


    "You asked them to trouble Mr. Shen?"


    Li Nan looked at the yellow hair in front of him and asked meaningfully.


    Huang Mao was so frightened that he clapped in his heart, but he pretended to be calm on his face.


    "Don''t... don''t blame me for not warning you. This is the territory of our gang. If you dare to touch me, be careful..."


    "Pa!"


    Before Huang Mao could say a word, Li Nan slapped him directly in the face.


    "What did you tell me to be careful about?"


    Li Nan asked suspiciously.


    "Are you special..."


    "Pa!"


    Another slap came down directly, and Huang Mao''s mouth was bleeding.


    "What did you say, you say it again, I didn''t hear you?"


    "I..."


    "Pa!"


    Another slap came down, and Huang Mao spit out two bloody posterior teeth directly from his mouth.


    "Brother, I''m wrong!"


    Huang Mao didn''t dare to talk any more, so he knelt down in front of Li Nan.


    The yellow hair doesn''t want to be so counselled, but the young man in front of him is really too tough. He doesn''t dare to carry it again.


    Seeing that even the yellow hair was kneeling down, the curly haired women were completely stupid.


    They didn''t expect that the young man in front of them dared to offend even these people on the road!


    Shen Yiqiu was surprised to see Li Nan''s appearance at this time, on a beautiful face.


    In front of this student, he is more mature than his peers.


    Moreover, Shen Yiqiu did not expect that this boy, who had been very unfriendly to himself before, would fight against these dangerous local ruffians for his own sake.


    At this time, Li Nan looked at the yellow hair in front of him, but his face was indifferent.


    "Come on, what do you want to do with so many people coming to trouble Mr. Shen?"


    Li Nan asked coldly.


    "I... I didn''t want to do anything. I came here to do things at the command of our boss..."


    Huang Mao put on a look of grievance and pushed out all the responsibilities.


    "Well, call your boss now and let him come over."


    Li Nan said casually.


    "What, you want to see our boss?"


    Huang Mao was stunned.


    "Why, you don''t want to?"


    Li Nan raised his eyebrows.


    "No, of course not. Our boss is nearby now. I... I can find him."


    Huang Mao said timidly.


    In fact, Huang Mao is just pretending to be cowardly.


    Because he has made up his mind. When he finds the boss, he will take someone to take revenge on Li Nan!


    Li Nan is not stupid. How can he not see what the yellow hair is doing.


    However, Li Nan did not pay attention to each other''s thoughts at all.


    He came here today to solve Shen Yiqiu''s trouble. Since the other party still depends on him, of course he should solve it together!


    "OK, I''ll give you ten minutes and bring him to me immediately!"


    Li Nan didn''t even think about it, so he said directly.


    "OK, I''ll go now!"


    Huang Mao said, then quickly got up from the ground and ran out of the crowd.


    "Li Nan, that man must have gone to find help. I think you''d better go first..."


    Shen Yiqiu came to Li Nan and gently advised him.


    "Why, are you concerned about me?"


    Li Nan asked with a ruffian smile.


    "You..."


    Shen Yiqiu''s white and delicate cheeks suddenly blushed.


    She didn''t expect that at this time, the other party was still in the mood to joke with herself.


    Li Nan immediately smiled.


    "Well, don''t worry. It''s just a few local ruffians. What can I do?"


    Li Nan said confidently.


    "But..."


    Shen Yiqiu is still a little worried.


    "Nothing but. Don''t worry, as I said before, as long as I''m here, no one can move you! "


    Li Nan said seriously.


    Hearing this, Shen Yiqiu was slightly moved.


    Before that, her impression of the young man in front of her had always been rude, overbearing and unreasonable.


    But at the moment, the other party''s words made her feel an inexplicable move from the bottom of her heart

 Chapter 895

    In fact, since the accident of his father Shen Sinian, Shen Yiqiu has been in pain and suffering almost every day.


    Countless burdens pressed her out of breath.


    Countless grievances made her tears flow every night.


    Shen Yiqiu hopes that someone can share some of her burdens and grievances.


    At the moment, looking at the man who resolutely stood in front of him, Shen Yiqiu had an inexplicable sense of security in his heart.


    "Yi Qiu, who is this?"


    He Yinhua, pointing to Li Nan in front of him, asked suspiciously.


    "He is..."


    Shen Yiqiu hesitated to explain to his mother.


    And then.


    "Aunt, I''m Yi Qiu''s friend. My name is Li Nan. Don''t worry, just leave the matter here to me! "


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    Hearing Li Nan say this, he also calls himself Yiqiu. Shen Yiqiu has a beautiful face. I don''t know why, he suddenly gets a little hot.


    Before that, because of the identity relationship between the two people, Shen Yiqiu always felt that there had always been a certain barrier in front of each other.


    Now, Li Nan called himself like this, which immediately made Shen Yiqiu feel that the barrier between the two people suddenly disappeared.


    Instead, there is a more possibility.


    This made Shen Yiqiu, who was the teacher of the other party, feel a little flustered. She bit her lips and lowered her head slightly shyly


    He Yinhua is not aware of his daughter''s careful thinking.


    She just felt that although the young man in front of her was younger than her own woman, he gave people a very mature and steady feeling, and he was also very responsible!


    In general, he Yinhua has a good impression of the young man in front of him.


    At this time, Li Nan thought of something again and said to Shen Yiqiu, "Yiqiu, my aunt must be tired after standing for so long. Why don''t you help my aunt back to the house to have a rest first."


    "Ah? Ok... "


    Shen Yiqiu remembered that he should not let his mother stay here.


    So Shen Yiqiu hurriedly helped he Yinhua into the yard.


    But then, Shen Yiqiu came out again.


    She was still a little uneasy, Li Nan.


    Seeing Shen Yiqiu coming back, Li Nan felt a little relieved.


    It seems that this woman is so ruthless to herself!


    And just then, behind the crowd suddenly came the sound of a riot.


    The crowd hurried out of the way.


    Then, I saw hundreds of big men coming angrily.


    These big men are tall and have all kinds of tattoos of dragons and tigers.


    Even their waists were covered with newspapers.


    Fools can see that these people are definitely not good stubble!


    The neighbors were all worried when they saw this scene.


    The curly haired woman''s face showed a touch of surprise and pride.


    "Hahaha, smelly boy, you''re going to have bad luck this time! Don''t you want to help this fox spirit? Look how you can help this time! Ha ha ha... "


    The curly haired woman laughed proudly.


    Other debt collectors are now ready to see the arrogant young man in front of them and be severely taught by these local ruffians and hooligans.


    At this time, Huang Mao led the way. As soon as he got there, he pointed to Li Nan and shouted, "brother, this smelly boy not only cares about the Shen family''s business, but also dares to fight our people! You must not spare him! "


    "Yes, we must not spare him!"


    The curly haired woman also took the opportunity to agree.


    At this time, the leader looked in the direction pointed by Huang Mao.


    But the next moment.


    "Poop!"


    A dull noise.


    Without any sign, the leader knelt directly on the ground.


    "Dad!!"


    The boss didn''t even think about it. He shouted directly at Li Nan.


    "Poof..."


    Everyone present was so surprised that almost no blood came out.


    "Sleeping trough, did I hear you right?!"


    "The boss called the young man dad? Are you kidding? "


    All the people present looked at each other and couldn''t believe their eyes.


    The Yellow haired young man on one side was also ignorant.


    He doesn''t understand at all. What''s going on now?


    It is reasonable to say that the boss of his own family is also a person with a head and a face in the road.


    But now, he not only kneels down with the young man in front of him, but also calls each other dad. This is bullshit!


    But to the surprise of the yellow hair and others, this is just the beginning.


    As the boss knelt down, the seven or eight strong men behind him knelt down at the same time.


    "Dad!!"


    These seven or eight strong men even followed the boss and shouted for their father.


    "Horizontal trough..."


    At this moment, everyone was completely stupid.


    They were so frightened that their eyes were about to fall to the ground. It was like seeing a ghost.


    Huang Mao also slapped himself directly.


    These seven or eight big men are the core figures in their own gang. Now they are on their knees.


    Huang Mao feels whether he is dreaming!


    Not to mention the yellow hairs, even Shen Yiqiu, who was behind him, was surprised to see this scene in front of him and couldn''t help covering his mouth.


    All this has completely exceeded her imagination.


    At the beginning, Li Nan felt a little confused when he saw these people kneel down to himself.


    But when he saw the big man in front of him, he suddenly remembered something.


    He suddenly thought that the so-called big brother in front of him was the brother Wang he taught in prison!


    At that time, Linan was framed into prison by Xie Feiyu, the second young master of the Xie family, and then brother Wang took his men to try to intimidate Linan.


    As a result, they were beaten by Li Nan and shouted Li Nan to call their father every day!


    After such a long time, Li Nan almost forgot about this matter, but unexpectedly, they all remember this brother Wang.


    In fact, this is not Chai Wang. They want to remember. It is really that the psychological shadow left by Li Nan in prison in those days is too big.


    Li Nan not only beat down their seven or eight battle hardened men, but also watched Li Nan destroy the Xie family, the four families, overnight.


    In the end, even the old man of the Xie family led everyone of the Xie family to kowtow and kneel to Li Nan at the gate of the prison, which was considered to have escaped a disaster!


    All this has left a deep impression on chaiwang and his people. They are afraid they will never forget it all their life!


    At this time, looking at chaiwang in front of them, Li Nan''s mouth also showed a bitter smile.


    "Haven''t seen you for a long time, boys..."

 Chapter 896

    Hearing Li Nan say this, all the people around could not help hanging three black lines on their foreheads.


    Brother, you are so young to be the father of these middle-aged men. Won''t your conscience hurt?


    But chaiwang and his people were all smiling.


    Others don''t know, but they are very clear about the energy of the Lord in front of them.


    It''s the existence that even Xie''s family have to kneel down and beg for mercy. It''s really worthy of calling others dad.


    "Dad, I didn''t expect you to remember us after not meeting for such a long time!"


    Chaiwang said with gratitude on his face.


    "Yes. Although they are not born, they still have feelings. "


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    Hearing this, everyone around me was almost suspicious of life.


    My God, what fairy dialogue is this


    "Why, what are you bringing these people here for? Trouble me? "


    Li Nan looked at the hundreds of strong men behind him and said with a smile.


    Hearing this, the hundreds of strong men shrunk their necks and looked at each other.


    I don''t know why, they suddenly had a bad feeling in their hearts


    "Trouble? How is that possible? Even if you give me a hundred courage, I dare not bring patience to your father''s trouble! "


    Chai Wang was so frightened that a cold sweat suddenly exuded from his forehead.


    Until now, he still clearly remembers how hard the other party''s fist is


    "Oh, what do you mean by bringing them here?"


    Li Nan asked with a smile on his face.


    "This..."


    Chai Wang was speechless for a moment.


    Nima, he originally brought people to fight. Who knew this would happen? How should he explain it?


    But then chaiwang suddenly thought of something.


    "I remember. In fact, I brought them here to worship the wharf!"


    Chaiwang said quickly.


    "Worship the dock?"


    Li Nan was stunned.


    "Yes, I just heard that dad is here, so I came down with my hands to meet Dad!"


    As Chai Wang said this, he quickly turned pale and shouted angrily at the men behind him, "Why are you so stunned? Don''t you hurry to meet your father!"


    "What?!"


    Huang Mao and those people were completely confused for a time.


    They did not expect that such a shameful thing would happen to themselves.


    "Shit, didn''t you hear me? Get down on your knees!"


    Seeing that those men were still there, chaiwang was a little angry.


    Now, Huang Mao, they dare not hesitate.


    Although they don''t know Li Nan''s identity, their fear of their boss is real.


    Now their boss has spoken, so they naturally dare not violate it.


    For a while, just listen to "poop poop!" The sound of was heard.


    The hundreds of big men knelt down in front of Li Nan.


    "Yes... Dad... Dad..."


    These strong men finally shouted such a slogan full of shame.


    This time, the people around were completely stupid.


    They couldn''t believe that hundreds of strong men with big stature and weapons were kneeling in front of the young man without any resistance!


    Shen Yiqiu''s face also showed a very surprised expression.


    She felt more and more that she couldn''t see through the student in front of her


    At this time, Chai Wang looked at Li Nan and said flatteringly, "Dad, this is a misunderstanding today. Do you think you can treat us as farts now? Ha ha... "


    Chai Wang can get this job. In addition to his own means, his biggest advantage is that he can judge the situation and have a thick skin!


    He knew that Li Nan was not the existence he could easily provoke. At the moment, he naturally wanted to try his best to please.


    Otherwise, if he really annoys the other party, he doesn''t think his head can be stronger than the head of the whole Xie family!


    Li Nan calmly lit himself a cigarette, took a sip, and then squatted down in front of chaiwang.


    "I heard you took the lead in trying to embarrass my woman? What do you think I should do with you? "


    Li Nan didn''t speak, but just looked at chaiwang and said to chaiwang in the way of divine thought.


    Chai Wang suddenly saw such a sentence in his head. He was so frightened that he shivered and looked at Li Nan in front of him with a frightened face.


    The words of the other party can be directly passed into his own mind. In the eyes of ordinary people like chaiwang, it''s almost like seeing a ghost.


    Shocked, Chai Wang quickly explained, "Dad, I really don''t know this. I want to know that you have this relationship. Even if you give me bear heart and leopard courage, you don''t dare to trouble her!"


    "Really? But you still looked for it? "


    Li Nan looked at chaiwang, smoked a cigarette and said again with divine thoughts.


    Chai Wang was already in a cold sweat.


    "No, I''m just doing things for others. Others want to embarrass the Shen family. It has nothing to do with me!"


    Chaiwang hurriedly explained.


    When the people around saw Chai Wang, they all looked confused.


    The people felt that chaiwang was afraid that he was not schizophrenic. Otherwise, how could he talk to himself there alone?


    "Brother, are you okay?"


    Yellow hair is scared.


    "Get out!"


    Chai Wang was too lazy to talk nonsense with Huang Mao and scolded directly.


    Then chaiwang looked at Li Nan again.


    "Dad, I''m telling the truth. You have to believe me!"


    Chai Wang is really like a son trying to convince his father to believe him.


    Seeing Chai Wang like this, Li Nan also knew that the other party was not lying to himself.


    "Tell me, who''s bothering the Shen family, I''ll spare you!"


    Li Nan smoked and continued to sound with divine thoughts.


    Hearing this, chaiwang was shocked.


    Originally, the other party''s intention at the beginning was to kill himself!


    "Dad, that man... It''s hard to say..."


    Chai Wang looked embarrassed.


    Li Nan also saw that the man who embarrassed the Shen family may have some identity.


    "Come with me."


    After Li Nan left this sentence, he stood up and walked away without saying a word.


    A minute later, Li Nan and chaiwang sat down in chaiwang''s Mercedes.


    "Well, there''s no one else now. You can say it!"


    Li Nan smoked and said in a cold voice.


    "Well... Dad, it''s not that I don''t want to say. It''s really embarrassing the Shen family. I''m too high to offend easily. I''m all for the sake of Dad..."


    Chaiwang also wants to persuade.


    "Do you know who I am?"


    Li Nan suddenly asked.


    Chai Wang was suddenly blinded by Li Nan''s endless words.


    However, he shook his head and said hesitantly, "no... I don''t know..."


    "Since you don''t know who I am, how can you know that the person you said can''t even offend me?"


    Li Nan looked at Chai Wang with a harmless smile from the corners of his mouth.


    But this smile made chaiwang scared!

 Chapter 897

    Chai Wang realized that he had just said the wrong thing.


    He sees things in his own right.


    In front of him, even the whole Xie family was almost completely overturned overnight.


    It''s not too surprising to say that the other party really has the means to deal with the difficult Shen family!


    "Yes... Sorry, Dad, I said the wrong thing!"


    Chaiwang quickly admitted his mistake.


    "Well, come on, who is the one who is embarrassing the Shen family?"


    Li Nan asked directly.


    Chai Wang paused and finally said, "I don''t know, Dad, have you ever heard of... Song residence?"


    "Song residence?"


    Li Nan was stunned.


    To tell the truth, Li Nan has never heard of the song residence. However, it sounds like he can guess that most of the other party has some energy on the official side.


    In fact, Li Nan''s guess is not wrong, but his understanding of the song residence still seems ignorant.


    For these people in the circle of 49 cities, the song residence is a very powerful existence. Even compared with the Tang family of Tang Dingyuan, it is not inferior at all!


    Moreover, although the Song family, like the Tang family, is not within the four families, the Song family has deep roots and is by no means comparable to ordinary rich families.


    That''s the real power!


    At this time, Chai Wang hurriedly said, "yes, this time let''s trouble the Shen family. It''s song Jingsheng of the Song family and childe song! We little people just do things with money, so no wonder we... "


    Chaiwang looked wronged.


    Of course, Li Nan also knows that chaiwang is selling miserably in front of himself.


    However, Li Nan is also very clear that chaiwang can only be regarded as a local ruffian leader at best. If he really wants to compete with the so-called son of song, he really doesn''t have that ability.


    Then, Li Nan thought of something and asked, "what''s the matter with those debt collectors? Did you just find it? "


    "No, those are indeed former creditors of Shen group. We just gathered them. By the way, didn''t you just say that Miss Shen is my mother? Don''t you know about the Shen group? "


    Chai Wang asked in surprise.


    "Cough..."


    Hearing Chai Wang''s words, Li Nan coughed twice in embarrassment.


    He just pretended to be a bully and said that Shen Yiqiu was his own woman.


    But up to now, the relationship between them is just a pure money relationship. How could Li Nan know about her family.


    In addition


    Nima, you are so grown-up that you naturally call others Shen Yiqiu''s mother. You don''t take yourself as an outsider!


    Is it so cooked?!


    After he had suppressed his Tucao, Li Nan said directly, "what is it? When did you make complaints about me?"


    Hearing this, Chai Wang was so frightened that he gave a thrill.


    "No, no, no, I don''t mean that. I''ll say it casually. Don''t take it seriously! Ha ha ha... "


    Chai Wang smiled, and the sweat on his forehead flowed down.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. What''s the situation of the Shen family now? Tell Dad carefully."


    Li Nan said coldly.


    "Yes, I will tell you everything I know!"


    Chaiwang nodded quickly.


    Subsequently, chaiwang told all the things related to Shen''s group.


    The whole thing is relatively simple. The reason is that Shen Yiqiu''s beauty is destined to bring disaster!


    Song Jingsheng had a chance to meet Shen Yiqiu at a reception.


    Just this side completely conquered the grand son of the song residence.


    Therefore, song Jingsheng began to pursue Shen Yiqiu crazily.


    In fact, song Jingsheng is also an elegant childe, elegant, and his family background is so deep.


    If it had been for other women, I was afraid that song Jingsheng would have accepted it long ago.


    Unfortunately, song Jingsheng met Shen Yiqiu.


    Although song Jingsheng''s family background is so deep and so crazy, he can''t get into Shen Yiqiu''s eyes at all.


    Shen Yiqiu almost didn''t think about it, so he refused directly.


    After being rejected several times, song Jingsheng''s true colors were thoroughly exposed.


    He changed his previous modest pursuit and turned to a more extreme means.


    At the critical moment, he bought off the financial personnel of Shen''s group and misappropriated Shen''s group''s 3 billion funds without permission, resulting in the rupture of Shen''s group''s capital chain.


    Not only that, they also blamed Shen Yinian, Shen Yiqiu''s father, for embezzling public funds, which put him in prison!


    With Shen Sinian''s imprisonment and the rupture of the capital chain, Shen''s group directly declared bankruptcy!


    These people who are here today are those who have been affected by the bankruptcy of the Shen group.


    After these things come out, song Jingsheng has asked people to give voice to Shen Yiqiu. As long as Shen Yiqiu agrees to be with song Jingsheng, not only Shen Sinian, Shen Yiqiu''s father, can immediately redress the injustice, but also the bankrupt life and death group can come back to life!


    After listening to Chai Wang''s narration, Li Nan could not help frowning.


    From the beginning, Li Nan''s impression of Shen Yiqiu was that she even sold herself for the first time in order to make money.


    Such a woman, in Li Nan''s view, is a complete gold worshipper.


    But now, Li Nan finally realized that he had misunderstood each other before!


    How can a person who can refuse even song Jingsheng''s family children with a deep background be a money worshipper!


    Moreover, looking at the situation facing the Shen family and the condition of Shen Yiqiu''s mother just now, Li Nan probably guessed why Shen Yiqiu was so eager to get money before!


    "Lying trough, I''m a beast!"


    As soon as he thought of what he had said and done to Shen Yiqiu, he even forced the other party to devote himself in the office, Li Nan felt extremely guilty!


    Chai Wang was stunned when he heard Li Nan say this. Then he hurriedly said, "no, it''s the guy surnamed song. He''s the real beast! What a beast! "


    Li Nanbai glanced at chaiwang and felt a pang in his heart. You''d better wipe your ass first and then talk about others!


    However, Chai Wang was also right. Song Jingsheng thought that relying on his power, he wanted to play with ordinary people in his hands. It was really better than animals!


    How could Li Nan make him feel better!

 Chapter 898

    At this time, Chai Wang said again, "Dad, don''t worry. I''ll have those who ask for debts driven away later to ensure that they won''t come to trouble my mother again!"


    Chai Wang said, so he got out of the car and told his men to do things.


    But before chaiwang could speak, he was stopped directly by Li Nan.


    "Wait a minute, don''t they want debt? Just give it to them!"


    Li Nan said casually.


    "What?!"


    Chai Wang was stunned and thought he had heard wrong.


    "Contact all the people who want to collect debts from the Shen family now. If they want money, let them come here immediately today and wait until the expiration date!"


    Li Nan said faintly.


    "What? Dad, you... What do you mean? "


    Chai Wang is completely confused.


    "I''ve made it so clear, don''t you understand? I paid off the debts of the Shen family! "


    Li Nan said proudly.


    This time, chaiwang was completely stupid.


    Although Chai Wang didn''t make statistics, he also knew that the debts owed by the Shen family were not a small amount.


    But now, the one in front of me even said that he would pay off all the debts for the Shen family. It''s too big


    "Dad, I still want to remind you that the money owed by the Shen family is not a small amount..."


    Chaiwang said weakly.


    "Why, do you think I can''t take so much money?"


    Li Nan looked at chaiwang and sneered.


    "No, no, no, I didn''t mean that!"


    Chai Wang was so frightened that he waved his hand again and again.


    Of course, Li Nan knew Chai Wang didn''t mean that. He just joked with each other.


    "Well, you don''t need to worry about money. You just need to call all those people to me!"


    Li Nan said casually.


    "I see, Dad, don''t worry, I''ll call those people now!"


    After that, chaiwang hurried out of the car and ordered his men to call immediately.


    On the other side, Li Nan in the car has directly dialed Xue Ting''s phone.


    "Master Nan, what can I do for you?"


    Xue Ting''s voice came directly.


    "Xue Ting, do something for me now..."


    A few minutes later, Li Nan hung up directly.


    There was a smile on his face.


    Song residence, isn''t it? Today, I, Li Nan, want to see whether your power is big or my fist is big!


    Then, Li Nan got out of the car and returned to the gate of the yard.


    "Li Nan, are you... Are you okay over there?"


    Seeing Li Nan coming back, Shen Yiqiu hurried to meet him and asked anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve taken care of my son!"


    Li Nan said shamelessly.


    Hearing this, Shen Yiqiu was stunned, and then a beautiful face suddenly turned red.


    "You... What are you talking about!"


    Shen Yiqiu blushed and bowed his head.


    "Hahaha, I''m just kidding you. Why are you still red?"


    Li Nan looked down at Shen Yiqiu''s blushing face and said with a smile.


    I have to say, this woman is really a personal masterpiece. If she blushes casually, she should be so charming and moving!


    Li Nan couldn''t help sighing in his heart. How can he live in the future when he meets such a beautiful woman!


    Shen Yiqiu was already very embarrassed. At the moment, he was teased by Li Nan, and his blush couldn''t stop.


    "You... If you talk like that again, I''ll be angry!"


    Helpless, Shen Yiqiu had to pretend to be angry and said with a cold face.


    But as soon as he said it, Shen Yiqiu regretted it.


    Because she suddenly found that her tone of speaking like this sounded like being spoiled.


    But his own identity is the other party''s teacher after all. It''s too inappropriate to talk to the other party in such an almost coquettish tone.


    However, what Shen Yiqiu didn''t expect was that after she said this, Li Nan really stopped provoking herself.


    "Well, don''t be angry. I won''t joke with you. Ha ha... "


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    Seeing Li Nan like this, Shen Yiqiu was completely surprised.


    You know, the other party once mocked himself and forced himself to tears more than once.


    In Shen Yiqiu''s impression, the boy in front of him is a domineering and unreasonable rich childe.


    But now, the other party is not only so gentle, but also so obedient to his words, which makes Shen Yiqiu feel really incredible.


    Shen Yiqiu can''t understand that Li Nan is full of guilt for her. If she dares to offend her, she will naturally obey her.


    "Now that everything has been settled, otherwise... You''d better go first..."


    Shen Yiqiu said so, but in his heart, he didn''t want the other party to leave.


    Because of this, Shen Yiqiu will feel that the dependence around him suddenly disappeared.


    Li Nan didn''t mean to go either.


    "Why are you so anxious to blow me away? Are you not welcoming me? "


    Li Nan pretended to be unhappy and said.


    "No, I didn''t mean that..."


    Shen Yiqiu quickly denied.


    "That''s good. It''s hard for me to come to your house. It''s already at the door, but you don''t even give me a cup of tea. Is it too hurtful? "


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    "But my mother, she''s still inside..."


    Shen Yiqiu obviously misunderstood Li Nan''s plan.


    She thought Li Nan was anxious to repay her promise when she borrowed a million dollars.


    Thinking of this, Shen Yiqiu''s pretty face immediately became more red.


    Li Nan didn''t think so much, but casually said, "it doesn''t matter. My aunt and I still have something to talk about."


    Li Nan smiled.


    But when Shen Yiqiu heard this, his face suddenly changed.


    "You... What are you going to tell my mother?"


    Shen Yiqiu''s voice was obviously a little nervous.


    Li Nan was not stupid either. He immediately understood Shen Yiqiu''s worry.


    She was afraid that she would tell her mother about her first betrayal.


    Knowing this, Li Nan felt more guilty in his heart.


    "Don''t worry, I''m just nagging with my aunt. I won''t say more than I should say!"


    Li Nan quickly explained.


    "But..."


    Shen Yiqiu hesitated.


    "Well, it''s nothing, but go in and talk about it."


    However, Li Nan didn''t say much. He took one step and went directly into yard.


    Shen Yiqiu was nervous and hurried in.


    Seeing that Li Nan and Shen Yiqiu have entered the yard, those debt collectors outside have not left.


    Chai Wang has been informed just now. The Shen family will pay them back soon.


    These people are all gloating at the moment. They are waiting to see what the Shen family will take to pay back the money later!

 Chapter 899

    At this time, Li Nan and Shen Yiqiu have entered the yard.


    The yard looks a little dilapidated, and the walls are a little mottled.


    This is because this yard is the old yard of the Shen family. Since Shen Sinian made his fortune, no one has lived here.


    Until Shen''s group went bankrupt, even their previous villas were taken away, and this dilapidated yard became the only place they could stay.


    After entering the house, he saw he Yinhua lying there in front of him on the bed in the next bedroom.


    The house looked shabby and smelled of disinfectant and potions.


    Obviously, he Yinhua has been ill in bed for more than two days!


    "Xiao Nan, you''re here. Please sit down! Yi Qiu, pour Xiao Nan a cup of tea! "


    Seeing Li Nan coming in, he Yinhua hurried to say hello. He had to sit up from bed while talking.


    "Aunt, if you are ill, don''t get up. I came in a hurry this time and didn''t bring you any gifts. Don''t blame me. Ha ha... "


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    "Xiao Nan, you''re too outspoken to say so. You are Yi Qiu''s friend. You helped us so much today. Aunt, it''s too late to thank you! "


    He Yinhua forced out a pale smile on his weak face.


    "Yi Qiu is my friend. These are what I should do."


    Li Nan hurriedly said modestly.


    "Yi Qiu is lucky to have friends like you, ha ha..."


    He Yinhua also smiled meaningfully.


    Shen Yiqiu naturally heard the hint in his mother''s words, and a pretty face suddenly blushed.


    Seeing Shen Yiqiu''s blushing face, Li Nan also felt funny.


    He didn''t find that this high and cold goddess teacher had such a lovely side of a little girl.


    And just then.


    "Cough, cough..."


    He Yinhua, who was still smiling, suddenly coughed violently.


    With the violent cough, her whole person also kept shaking. The whole person looked a little weak again.


    After a few minutes, he Yinhua finally recovered.


    "Xiao Nan, I''m really sorry. It''s all my illness. I''ll make you laugh!"


    He Yinhua said apologetically.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just that, aunt Fang, it''s inconvenient to tell me, what''s wrong with your body? "


    Li Nan asked.


    "To tell you the truth, I have uremia here. The doctor said that I may not live long..."


    He Yinhua sighed and said.


    Hearing this, Li Nan could not help frowning.


    Li Nan has heard of this disease before. The serious situation is really difficult and even life-threatening.


    Li Nan did not expect that he Yinhua was suffering from this disease all the time.


    At the same time, Li Nan is also more able to understand what great pressure Shen Yiqiu has been under all the time!


    His father was unjustly imprisoned, his mother was ill in bed, and the family''s economic situation changed from a rich family to a poor family overnight.


    And we have to deal with wave after wave of debt collectors every day.


    Such a blow and pressure are applied at the same time, which is not affordable to ordinary people.


    What''s more, the other party is just a weak woman!


    For a time, Li Nan felt more guilty about what he had done.


    At this time, facing his mother''s acceptance, Shen Yiqiu was very stubborn.


    "Mom, what are you talking about? The doctors have said that as long as you can find the right kidney source, your disease can be cured!"


    Shen Yiqiu said firmly.


    However, anyone can see that there is an uncontrollable tension and worry under her firm expression.


    "Well, I know my condition best. I don''t expect a day of recovery, but it''s hard for you and I''ll drag you down... "


    He Yinhua looked at his daughter with a face of pain.


    "Mom..."


    Shen Yiqiu''s tears couldn''t be controlled any more and directly flowed down.


    Shen Yiqiu has always been a strong woman. Even if she has tears, she will never be seen by others.


    But today, I don''t know why, in front of Li Nan, she can''t control it anymore.


    Seeing Shen Yiqiu''s pear blossom with rain, Li Nan couldn''t help feeling sad.


    But then he hurriedly said, "Yi Qiu, aunt, you don''t need to worry so much. In fact, I may be able to help you with your illness!"


    As soon as Li Nan said this, Shen Yiqiu and he Yinhua were stunned.


    "Li Nan, you... What do you mean?"


    Shen Yiqiu looked at Li Nan in surprise.


    "In fact, I have studied with a skilled doctor for some time before, so I think I still have some medical skills. I think I should be able to cure my aunt''s disease!"


    Naturally, it was impossible for Li Nan to tell the story of zongmen''s memory, and it was not necessary, so he lied casually.


    Hearing what Li Nan said, Shen Yiqiu looked disappointed.


    "Xiao Nan, your kindness is very kind. However, even those experts and professors have said that I am hopeless, so I still... "


    He Yinhua obviously has no hope.


    "Aunt, my master is not comparable to ordinary experts and professors. Otherwise, let me diagnose your pulse first. What do you think? "


    Li Nan insisted.


    "This... Okay."


    He Yinhua was also very kind to Li Nan, so he just wanted to fulfill Li Nan''s beauty and stretched out his arm.


    Li Nan didn''t say much, so he took a pulse for he Yinhua directly.


    In the past, Li Nan could only diagnose the pulse in an ordinary way, but now Li Nan can directly explore with his mind.


    This is naturally more accurate than ordinary pulse diagnosis, and you can see more and more detailed aspects.


    After a little exploration, Li Nan has found that he Yinhua''s situation is indeed not optimistic!


    Kidney problems have led to he Yinhua''s inability to excrete toxins. Now, he Yinhua''s body has accumulated too many toxins.


    Not only that, these toxins also caused damage to various organs of he Yinhua, resulting in great damage to all parts of her organs.


    If this situation continues, I''m afraid he Yinhua can only live for another half a year at most!


    Of course, since Li Nan is ready to help, he may not let this continue!


    After carefully examining Yinhua, Li Nan took back his hand and reopened his eyes.


    "Li Nan, what do you... Think?"


    Although there was basically no hope in his heart, Shen Yiqiu asked.


    "Oh, no big problem, I can cure it!"


    Li Nan said lightly.

 Chapter 900

    As soon as this remark came out, Shen Yiqiu and he Yinhua were stunned.


    "You... What did you say?"


    Shen Yiqiu thought she had heard wrong.


    "I said I could cure my aunt''s illness!"


    Li Nan looked at Shen Yiqiu and repeated again.


    This time, Shen Yiqiu and he Yinhua were completely stunned.


    "Li Nan, are you kidding?"


    Shen Yiqiu asked incredulously.


    You know, he Yinhua''s disease has been judged as an incurable disease by so many experts and professors.


    But at the moment, Li Nan is so understated, which makes Shen Yiqiu feel a little incredible.


    "How could I make fun of my illness."


    Li Nan had no choice but to smile bitterly.


    "Xiao Nan, do I still need kidney replacement?"


    He Yinhua thought of something and asked.


    Among the opinions given by those experts and professors, kidney replacement surgery is the only way.


    "No, it doesn''t need to be so troublesome. I''ll give you a poison first, and then I''ll get you some medicine. After you eat it, you''ll be all right."


    Li Nan said with certainty.


    He Yinhua and Shen Yiqiu''s mother and daughter looked at each other. They both saw incredible things from each other''s eyes.


    To tell the truth, if it weren''t for Li Nan''s steady performance before, they would treat Li Nan as a charlatan.


    Where did Shen Yiqiu know that even those real national medical masters are unmatched by Linan''s current medical skills.


    Moreover, he Yinhua''s condition may be difficult for ordinary medical technology, but in Li Nan''s view, it is just a backlog of toxins in his body.


    To put it simply, it''s almost like people in Wudao were poisoned.


    Li Nan just needs to find a way to discharge the toxins in he Yinhua''s body, and then use some pills to improve he Yinhua''s kidney function. He Yinhua''s condition can be solved easily!


    "Li Nan, what should we do now?"


    Shen Yiqiu asked tentatively.


    Although Li Nan''s words seem unreliable in her heart, for Shen Yiqiu, she is willing to grasp them desperately as long as there is even a glimmer of hope!


    "I''ll give the needle to my aunt first. As long as I can discharge the toxin from her body, her condition should be much less!"


    Li Nan said and took out the needle box directly from his body.


    Since he learned the thirteen needles of the ghost gate, Li Nan has formed the habit of never leaving the body.


    Shen Yiqiu had heard from Li Nan that he knew medical skills and was somewhat suspicious.


    At the moment, seeing Li Nan take out the needle box, Shen Yiqiu finally believes it.


    Then, with the help of Shen Yiqiu, Li Nan began to inject needles for he Yinhua.


    Thirteen ghost door needles soon penetrated into the corresponding acupoints.


    Immediately, Li Nan''s palm brushed the void on these filigree needles.


    An invisible genuine Qi was injected directly into these filiform needles.


    "Hum..."


    The thirteen filiform needles trembled at the same time and made a buzzing sound!


    With the tremor of these filiform needles, the true Qi attached to the filiform needles immediately began to impact he Yinhua''s body acupoints.


    For a moment, he Yinhua only felt that his meridians were resonating with those filiform needles.


    Under the impact of those true Qi, the toxins in he Yinhua''s body gathered towards he Yinhua''s chest as if they had been driven away.


    After repeated several times, finally.


    "Poof!"


    A big mouthful of black ink like blood sprayed directly from he Yinhua''s mouth.


    "Mom?!"


    Shen Yiqiu exclaimed and hurried up to help.


    But he Yinhua didn''t stop. Then he Yinhua spit out several mouthfuls of black blood one after another.


    It was not until the blood she vomited finally turned bright red that Li Nan stopped.


    "Take it!"


    With a wave of his big hand, Li Nan immediately pulled out all the thirteen ghost door needles applied to he Yinhua and put them into the needle box.


    At this time, he Yinhua finally stopped vomiting blood, but he fainted.


    "Li Nan, my mother... Is she now?"


    Shen Yiqiu looked at Li Nan in some panic.


    "Don''t worry, the toxins in aunt''s body have been basically cleaned up. Take a little rest and you''ll be fine!"


    Li Nan said quietly.


    Shen Yiqiu is skeptical.


    However, after about 20 minutes, he Yinhua really woke up again.


    "Mom, how do you feel?"


    Shen Yiqiu hurriedly asked.


    "I... I really feel much better!"


    He Yinhua said with some surprise.


    At this time, he Yinhua''s feeling is still very real.


    Before, she was in pain all the time, and her mind was confused. The whole person had been suffering all the time.


    Now, He Yinhua is as like as two peas in her health.


    "Really?!"


    Shen Yiqiu looked surprised.


    At the moment, Shen Yiqiu has also seen that although her mother is still a little weak, her look is obviously much better than before, and even has some red light!


    This is obviously a sign of physical recovery!


    "Really... Has it really worked?"


    Shen Yiqiu can''t believe it.


    "Of course, I made so much effort. Do you think I''m playing with my aunt?"


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    He Yinhua was also amused by Li Nan''s words.


    Li Nan realized that he had just said something rash.


    Li Nan coughed twice to hide his embarrassment, and then took out a pill.


    The main effect of this pill is to regulate the body. It can just play a role in restoring the function of he Yinhua''s kidney and other organs.


    "Aunt, I happen to have a pill left by master. After you eat it, cultivate yourself, and you should be all right!"


    Li Nan handed the pill to he Yinhua.


    "Really? Well, I''ll eat! "


    This time, he Yinhua had no doubt about Li Nan''s words. After taking the pill, he took it directly.


    As soon as he took it, he Yinhua only felt that an inexplicable force immediately melted in her body and instantly spread throughout her body.


    He Yinhua can even clearly feel that the organs in his body that were damaged by toxins are recovering at an amazing speed!


    "This... This is amazing!"


    He Yinhua was so excited that he couldn''t help shouting.


    Then he Yinhua grabbed Shen Yiqiu''s hand.


    "Yi Qiu, i... I may really be saved!"

 Chapter 901

    Hearing this, Shen Yiqiu suddenly showed surprise on a beautiful face.


    "Really... Really?!"


    Shen Yiqiu looked at his mother he Yinhua with an incredible face.


    He Yinhua nodded.


    "I can feel it! I''m really better! "


    He Yinhua said excitedly.


    Seeing her mother like this, Shen Yiqiu knew that the other party was not lying to herself, but really felt it!


    "Great! Mom, you''re really saved! That''s great! "


    Shen Yiqiu hugged he Yinhua excitedly, and tears flowed down.


    He Yinhua was also a little excited. The mother and daughter hugged together and cried.


    Since Shen Sinian was imprisoned and he Yinhua was ill in bed, their family has been in trouble.


    Today, with the improvement of he Yinhua''s condition, their mother and daughter finally see hope again!


    The mother and daughter hugged each other and wept with joy.


    After a long time, their mood finally calmed down.


    "I''m sorry, Li Nan. We were so excited just now. We lost our manners. I''ll make you laugh!"


    He Yinhua looked at Li Nan and said quickly.


    "It''s okay, aunt, I can understand!"


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    And just then.


    Before Li Nan could react, a gust of fragrance suddenly came.


    Li Nan was immediately held in his arms by Shen Yiqiu!


    Horizontal trough


    Li Nan was stunned.


    He didn''t expect that Shen Yiqiu would suddenly do such a thing to himself.


    "Li Nan, thank you!"


    Shen Yiqiu whispered in Li Nan''s ear.


    Feeling each other''s exhalation, such as LAN, and her warm jade and fragrant embrace, Li Nan couldn''t help but feel a surge of mind.


    "You''re welcome..."


    Li Nan said with a fascinated face.


    It has to be said that it is really a very enjoyable thing to hold Shen Yiqiu, a peerless beauty who loves the country and the city.


    However, I haven''t waited for Li Nan to enjoy too much.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    Suddenly there was a knock on the door outside.


    Then chaiwang''s brain bag poked his head through the crack in the door.


    "Oh, sleeping trough..."


    As soon as he looked into the probe, he saw that Li Nan and Shen Yiqiu were holding each other. Chai Wang couldn''t help exclaiming, and his eyes were about to fall to the ground.


    Chai Wang had some doubts before. Now he finally believes that this beauty Shen is really the woman of his father Li Nan!


    Hearing the sound at the door, Shen Yiqiu realized something and quickly released Li Nan.


    There was also a faint blush on her beautiful face.


    He Yinhua saw this scene and immediately understood his daughter''s mind.


    Li Nan took a look at chaiwang and immediately looked dissatisfied.


    Shen Yiqiu had a hard time giving himself some benefits. The goods came to make trouble. He was too blind to see it.


    "What''s up?"


    Li Nan said unhappily.


    "Dad, mom, the creditors of Shen''s group have all arrived at the door!"


    Chai Wang said happily.


    "What? Creditors?! "


    Hearing Chai Wang''s words, Shen Yiqiu and he Yinhua were just happy and immediately sank down.


    Before dozens of creditors came to the door, they were already tired of coping.


    Now all the creditors have boarded the door. Where can they pay back!


    But after hearing the news, Li Nan looked indifferent.


    "Well, I see. Go out and count their total debt first. I''ll be there right away!"


    Li Nan said casually.


    "OK, Dad, I''ll go now!"


    With that, chaiwang hurried out.


    "Li Nan, what should we do now?"


    Shen Yiqiu instinctively took Li Nan''s hand and asked nervously.


    At the moment, Shen Yiqiu has unconsciously regarded Li Nan as her backbone.


    Li Nan looked at Shen Yiqiu with a smile on his face.


    "Don''t be nervous, these creditors are actually what I asked them to shout!"


    Li Nan said truthfully.


    "What? Did you shout it? "


    Shen Yiqiu looked surprised.


    "Yes. You don''t hope that these creditors will come to you every once in a while, do you? Instead of this, it''s better to solve this problem at one time! "


    Li Nan expressed his opinion.


    "Xiao Nan, we understand what you mean. We don''t want to solve all these problems at once. But now, we simply can''t afford to pay them back... "


    He Yinhua sighed and said.


    "Aunt, you can rest assured. You don''t need to worry about money. Just leave it to me!"


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    "What? You?! "


    He Yinhua was stunned.


    Shen Yiqiu was also surprised.


    "Li Nan, you know, that''s not a small amount!"


    Shen Yiqiu said anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, I can solve it!"


    Li Nan said confidently.


    "This..."


    Shen Yiqiu was completely stunned.


    She also knew that Li Nan''s conditions should be good, but she didn''t expect that Li Nan''s confidence would be so sufficient.


    Moreover, Shen Yiqiu did not expect that the other party was willing to repay such a large debt for himself!


    "That won''t work!"


    He Yinhua shook his head directly.


    "Xiao Nan, we appreciate your kindness. But after all, these debts are owed by our family. Don''t say you have nothing to do with Yi Qiu now. Even if you are already together now, we shouldn''t let you bear such a large debt! "


    He Yinhua said seriously.


    He Yinhua has always been a person with her own principles. Even in the face of such difficulties, she doesn''t want to lead her family''s troubles to others.


    Shen Yiqiu, like his mother he Yinhua, is a proud person. Although she also wants to help her family solve their problems, she can let Li Nan repay such a large debt for them. She is also a little sorry.


    But Li Nan just smiled.


    "Aunt, you can rest assured that I didn''t come out of the money!"


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    "What..."


    He Yinhua was stunned.


    Shen Yiqiu also looked puzzled.


    "Li Nan, what do you mean? You didn''t pay. Who will pay the money? "


    Shen Yiqiu asked puzzled.


    Li Nan sneered, "of course, it''s the person who should pay the money!"


    Hearing this, Shen Yiqiu frowned with he yinwharton.


    A possibility came to their mind for the first time.


    However, some of them don''t dare to believe that Li Nan really dares to be the enemy of the Song family!


    They can''t believe that the Song family is really willing to bear the debt in the end!


    But Li Nan had a plan in his heart.


    Li Nan is not stupid. Even if he is no longer short of money, he will never be stupid enough to spend such a large amount of wronged money!


    Li Nan is just paying off the debt for the one surnamed song.


    Before long, Li Nan will let him spit out all his profits!

 Chapter 902

    Li Nan didn''t say much, so he went out directly.


    He Yinhua was a little worried, so he hurried to let Shen Yiqiu follow him.


    As soon as she left, Shen Yiqiu was startled by the scene in front of her.


    At this time, the whole alley in front of the courtyard was almost full of people, at least two or three hundred!


    At the thought that all these people came to collect their debts, Shen Yiqiu felt a big head.


    If Li Nan were not here, Shen Yiqiu would not know how to face so many difficult creditors.


    At this time, as soon as those debt collectors saw Shen Yiqiu and Li Nan coming out, they immediately became completely boiling.


    "Miss Shen, you said you wanted to pay us back, didn''t you?"


    "You have to keep your word. If you don''t come out today, we won''t finish with you!"


    Several leaders came up and shouted at Shen Yiqiu.


    Seeing the posture of these people, Shen Yiqiu was a little timid for a moment.


    And just then.


    "Fuck you!"


    Chai Wang on one side directly kicked the man who had just spoken, and kicked the man directly to the ground.


    "Who the fuck are you talking to? How dare you talk to my mother like that! Give you a face, don''t you? "


    Chaiwang scolded the man on the ground.


    "You... You just talk. Why do you hit people..."


    The man on the ground was arrogant in front of Shen Yiqiu just now. Now he was beaten in front of chaiwang, but he didn''t even dare to fart.


    Before the man finished saying a word, chaiwang kicked over again.


    "I beat you a fool, let you dare to say my mother!"


    Chaiwang said fiercely.


    The man got another kick and was completely quiet now.


    When Li Nan heard Chai Wang shouting and Shen Yiqiu calling his mother so smoothly, he couldn''t help but help his forehead and was speechless for a while.


    "And you!"


    Chai Wang pointed to the debt collectors in front of him and said arrogantly, "I asked you to come today to pay you money. If any of you dares to beep blindly again, I''ll kill you. Believe it or not!"


    Just now he was a fierce debt collector. When he was facing chaiwang, he was as quiet as a quail.


    Seeing the honesty of these people, Li Nan couldn''t help humming coldly.


    They only dare to show off in front of Shen Yiqiu, a helpless woman. They are really a group of people who bully the soft and fear the hard!


    Li Nan was too lazy to talk nonsense with these people. He directly asked chaiwang, "have you counted the total debt you asked?"


    "Statistics are good, it''s all here!"


    Chaiwang quickly handed over the debt details just counted to Li Nan.


    Shen Yiqiu hurriedly looked at the bill.


    When she saw that the total debt was as high as more than 400 million, her beautiful eyes were wide open and shocked.


    Even Chai Wang on one side can''t see it anymore.


    "Dad, there is no bundle of data reported by these people. This amount is really some..."


    Chaiwang said a big word, and Li Nan nodded.


    "Yes, it''s really a little beyond my expectation!"


    Li Nan said with some emotion.


    Hearing this, Shen Yiqiu hurriedly advised, "Li Nan, I think I''d better forget it. You can''t bear so much money!"


    "Yes, Dad. I think these people are just talking nonsense. I''ll have them all driven away now. I see who dares to ask my mother for money again! "


    If Chai Wang makes a move, he will order his men to drive people out.


    But before he could speak, he was stopped by Linan.


    "No, you misunderstood me. I mean, the total amount of this debt is much less than I thought! "


    "What?!"


    Hearing this, chaiwang was completely stunned.


    Even Shen Yiqiu on one side was stunned and completely speechless.


    At this time, the curly haired woman began to shout restlessly: "I said, do you still pay the money? If you can''t afford it, just say it. Don''t waste so many of our time! Do you think so? "


    "Yes, yes! If you can''t afford it, just say it! "


    At the instigation of the curly haired woman, there was a commotion in the crowd.


    Chai Wang was so angry that he was going to hit people.


    Li Nan did not pay any attention, but dialed Xue Ting''s mobile phone again.


    "How''s it going?"


    Li Nan asked.


    "Young master Nan, they have reached the entrance of the alley!"


    Xue Ting replied.


    "Well, let them drive in directly!"


    "I see!"


    As soon as Li Nan hung up the phone, there was a riot behind the crowd.


    Then, dozens of armed security guards rushed in.


    The debt collectors hurried back in fear.


    The security guards separated the two sides and divided the debt collectors to the wall.


    Then, with the sound of an engine, a black cash truck drove directly into the alley.


    Immediately behind this cash truck is another cash truck.


    Then, another, another


    In the twinkling of an eye, ten cash carriers stopped directly in the whole alley!


    The people on one side were stunned when they saw this scene.


    Ten cash carriers appeared at the same time, and there were so many armed security guards. Such a scene was really shocking!


    And all this is just the beginning.


    After all the ten cash carriers stopped, several staff in suits rushed over.


    "Excuse me, who is Mr. Li?"


    The head of a middle-aged man asked respectfully.


    "Oh, I am!"


    Li Nan answered softly.


    Seeing Li Nan, the middle-aged man''s face immediately showed an excited expression.


    "Hello, Mr. Li. I''m the president of industrial and Commercial Bank of 49 cities. My name is duning. Just call me Xiao Du! Ha ha... "


    The face of a middle-aged man is full of flattery. It''s not too much to say that he bows and bows.


    Everyone around was stunned when they heard this.


    They all know that the bank president of 49 cities is definitely a real big man!


    I''m afraid those rich people with hundreds of millions of dollars have to please him!


    But now, the other party not only came in person, but even claimed to be Xiao Du in front of Li Nan, which is incredible!


    At this time, after hearing duning''s self introduction, Li Nan just nodded casually.


    "Are all the things I asked you to prepare ready?"


    Li Nan asked casually.


    "It''s all ready. It''s all in the car!"


    Duning pointed to the cash trucks behind him.


    "Well, well, open them all."


    Said Li Nan.


    "I see!"


    Duning answered, and then gave orders to the staff at the bottom.


    "Bang bang!"


    With a sound, the doors of ten cash carriers opened at the same time.


    At the next moment, in the carriage of ten cash carriers, piles of neat hundred yuan bills were directly presented.


    "Mr. Li, all the billions of cash you want is here. Please check it!"

 Chapter 903

    At this moment, everyone present was completely stunned.


    They all stared at the scene in front of them.


    one billion!


    This is one billion in cash!


    I''m afraid they''ve never seen so much money in their life!


    Moreover, if one billion yuan is put on the bank card, it is just a number, but if it is all replaced by cash, it is completely two concepts.


    This one billion yuan of cash gives people a visual impact. It''s really shocking!


    "My God!"


    All the people around could not help shouting, and they just felt like they were dreaming.


    Chai Wang and others on one side were completely stupid.


    Chai Wang was worried that Li Nan would not be able to pay these creditors.


    Until now, Chai Wang realized that he had underestimated his father.


    The father''s energy is much stronger than he thought!


    "Money! A lot of money! My mother... "


    A debt collector looked at the ten carts of red cash in front of him. After a cry of surprise, he was so excited that he fainted directly


    Not only him, but also many people nearby, with tears in their eyes.


    Seeing these people''s extreme reaction, Li Nan was speechless.


    Instead of paying attention to these people, Li Nan directly said to them, "don''t you want to ask the Shen family for money? Then I''ll give you money today! But in the future, if anyone dares to trouble the Shen family again, don''t blame me for being rude. I don''t think any of you can be worth one billion! "


    Hearing this, everyone around could not help shaking.


    The meaning of Li Nan''s words has been very clear. If anyone dares to trouble the Shen family again in the future, he will spend some money to buy the man''s life!


    "Did my father fucking understand what he said?"


    Chai Wang shouted at those debt collectors.


    "I understand!"


    The debt collectors quickly replied.


    "Well, President Du, I''ll trouble you for the rest."


    Li Nan said and handed the bill details to duning.


    "Mr. Li, you''re welcome. It''s our honor to serve you!"


    Duning took the bill with a smile.


    Although duning is not very clear about Li Nan''s identity, how can a person who can control one billion cash in a word be an ordinary person?


    For this God of wealth, even people at the president level like duning should try their best to please, and even don''t hesitate to come and help in person!


    After receiving the bill, duning directly began to order his men to do things.


    These people brought by duning are also elites in the industry, and they are well-trained.


    With duning''s command, several tables were set immediately, and more than a dozen cash counting machines were placed on the desk.


    Then, seven or eight staff members were in place.


    "The debt clearing work of Shen group officially began. Everyone lined up and was ready to receive the money!"


    With duning''s arrangement, those debt collectors immediately lined up in several lines to get the money.


    And just then.


    "Wait a minute."


    Li Nan suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Mr. Li, what can I do for you?"


    Duning asked.


    Linan looked at the debt collectors in front of him.


    "Who did it to Mr. Shen just now? Stand up to me!"


    Li Nan said coldly.


    Shen Yiqiu was surprised. She didn''t expect that Li Nan was still thinking about being beaten.


    However, after Li Nan said this, no one admitted it.


    Li Nan was not in a hurry.


    "No one admits it, do they? Well, let''s wait until they stand up! "


    Li Nan said calmly.


    Li Nan knows the psychology of these people. They must want to get the money immediately, and those people are unwilling to admit that they are the enemies of others at the moment. How can others sit idly by.


    Sure enough, before long, others couldn''t wait.


    "Who are these? Just stand up!"


    "Yes, don''t delay everyone''s collection of money because you are individual!"


    "Yes, hurry up and stand up. Do you want to nod your face?"


    The crowd began to coax.


    Li Nan is deliberately trying to make people put pressure on those people.


    Sure enough, several women couldn''t carry it immediately and quickly stood up.


    There were several others who didn''t want to admit, but they were bitten out by others.


    Before long, all the women who started with Shen Yiqiu stood in front of Li Nan.


    "You... What are you thinking?"


    The curly haired woman stood in front and was still trying to calm down.


    "What do you say? You''re right to ask for money, but if you dare to fight Mr. Shen, it''s a big mistake. Now, each of you go to my son and get twenty slaps in the face, and then you can get the money and leave immediately. Otherwise, you won''t get a penny! It''s up to you to decide whether you want money or face. "


    After Li Nan left this sentence, he ignored it.


    Li Nan is not a man who will repay for his evil deeds, but these people bullied Shen Yiqiu, a poor woman, with many people before. Li Nan can''t bear it!


    After Li Nan showed his attitude to those who beat people, he asked duning to start sending money.


    The cash counter works immediately.


    "Hua La Hua!"


    For a moment, the air was full of the sound of banknotes.


    The debt collectors each received their money in high spirits.


    In fact, the money is a windfall for these debt collectors.


    In fact, they all know that the money should not have come from the Shen family, or even should have borne their own profits and losses.


    They were unreasonable before. In fact, they just wanted to have a try. They didn''t think they were really going to pay now!


    For them, it''s no different from what they picked up for nothing!


    At this time, those who beat people were jealous when they saw that others had received the money.


    At this time, chaiwang looked at the beaters in front of him with a sneer on his face.


    "What''s the matter? Do you receive the slap or not? If you don''t, I''ll go first!"


    Chai Wang said, making a gesture and leaving directly.


    But just then.


    "Wait a minute!"


    A woman spoke first.


    "I... I want a slap in the face! You hit me! "


    The woman looked eager.


    As the woman spoke, the other women couldn''t bear it.


    "And me! I want it too! "


    "I want it too!"


    "I said it first. Hit me first!"


    "I said it first, hit me first!"


    For a time, those women were all competing with each other.


    Seeing this scene, chaiwang couldn''t help twitching at the corners of his mouth.


    He just felt that his father was clever. He was convinced that he could make these women beg for a fight!

 Chapter 904

    Seeing these women fighting over who should be beaten first, chaiwang quickly divided them.


    "OK, all line up. Whoever stands first, I''ll fight first!"


    Chai Wang said absurdly.


    Up to now, even Chai Wang felt that if he didn''t teach these women a lesson, he would be sorry for their enthusiasm.


    Immediately, chaiwang raised his hand and directly hit a woman in front of him in the face.


    Chai Wang regretted this move.


    Because Chai Wang''s strength is still very strong. After all, he is used to fighting with people.


    Just now he made a move, which gave him the strength to fight with others.


    After playing, he realized that the other party was a woman and that he should be a little lighter.


    However, just when Chai Wang felt guilty, he only heard the woman in front of him shouting, "good fight! But, brother, can you play faster? I''m still in a hurry to get the money! "


    Chai Wang: "


    Do you think I''m not good enough or what?!


    Nima, it seems that my heart is too soft


    "I''ll fuck you, I''ll satisfy you!"


    While talking, Chai Wang slapped him directly again.


    This time, chaiwang no longer had any psychological burden, so he did his best.


    Moreover, chaiwang didn''t stop any more, and twenty slaps were done at one go.


    When Chai Wang finished beating, the woman in front of him had been beaten red and swollen in face, and her mouth was about to vomit blood.


    But the woman didn''t care at all. After twenty slaps in the face, she hurried to get the money at the first time.


    Looking at the smiling face of the woman while counting the money, Chai Wang sighed, "really strong!"


    Then chaiwang turned to the next woman.


    In the twinkling of an eye, seven or eight women had received their own 20 slaps in the face, and then happily counted the money and left.


    At this time, the next woman had stood in front of chaiwang.


    It''s the curly woman before!


    "Big brother, you are numb. Hit me quickly so that you can get the money!"


    As the curly haired woman said, she stretched out her chubby old face.


    Looking at her, it''s not like waiting for a slap in the face, but more like waiting for chaiwang to kiss her


    Seeing the curly haired woman, Chai Wang''s eyebrows were very sharp.


    "Shit, I remember you called the loudest just now! You took the lead in beating my mother, didn''t you? "


    Chaiwang said with a gloomy face.


    "This... This is all a misunderstanding. I don''t know. Your parents are so rich..."


    The curly haired woman quickly defended.


    "Stop fucking nonsense! My mother is so beautiful that you can do it. She''s a fucking animal! "


    Chai Wang scolded directly.


    "Want to get the money, don''t you? Well, since you are the leader, your slap must be doubled. If everyone else slaps you in the face, just 50! "


    Chaiwang said casually.


    "What? Fifty?! "


    Curly women are completely ignorant.


    "Brother, if you slap me 50 times with your strength, you will die! Otherwise, what do you think? I''ll accompany you. That''s enough... "


    The curly haired woman raised her eyebrows in a hint.


    Hearing this, chaiwang almost didn''t spit it out directly.


    "You can fucking pull it. You can probably cross the train. You think I''m giving you benefits! Stop fucking nonsense, fifty slaps, whether or not! Don''t just change to the next one! "


    Chaiwang scolded angrily.


    "Yes! I want to! "


    The curly haired woman hurriedly shouted for fear that chaiwang would leave herself behind.


    "Leave you!"


    Chai Wang waited for the other party to say this. As soon as the other party opened his mouth, Chai Wang directly smoked it with a big mouth.


    "Ouch!"


    The curly haired woman was beaten to the ground.


    "Good fight! You... You go on! "


    The curly haired woman vomited blood and quickly got up from the ground. An old face stretched out again, waiting for chaiwang to kiss.


    "NIMA..."


    Chaiwang resisted the urge to vomit and slapped him again


    A few minutes later, with Chai Wang''s last slap, the curly haired woman finally received all 50 slaps in the face.


    At this time, the curly haired woman hit her face like a pig''s head.


    But she didn''t stop. She just got up from the ground and rushed to the place where she received the money.


    A few minutes later, when she came out with 30 bundles of red banknotes, flowers had already bloomed on a pig''s face.


    "Hahaha, you''ve made a lot of money! I really made a lot of money this time! Ha ha... "


    The curly haired woman couldn''t help herself.


    If the company goes bankrupt according to her husband Zhang Tao, he shouldn''t get a penny.


    Now they have got 300000, which is a windfall for them!


    Looking at the back of the curly haired woman leaving, Chai Wang couldn''t help sighing. Now pork is so expensive. You''ve become a fucking pig. Don''t you make a lot of money!


    At this time, looking at the scene in front of him, Shen Yiqiu''s face was full of anxiety.


    "Li Nan, is it really OK for you to do this? Do you really have a way to let song Jingsheng pay the money for you? "


    Shen Yiqiu asked with some worry.


    "Don''t worry. If I say yes, I will. Don''t you believe in my ability? "


    Li Nan looked at Shen Yiqiu and said with a smile.


    "Of course not."


    Shen Yiqiu quickly shook his head.


    Then, Shen Yiqiu thought of something again and said softly, "don''t worry, you have helped me so much. I will pay you back. What do you think of this... This weekend?"


    At last, Shen Yiqiu''s pretty face has become completely red, and his voice is so small that he can hardly hear it.


    After hearing this, Li Nan was so excited that almost no old blood came out.


    Of course he knew what Shen Yiqiu meant when he said this.


    Li Nan just didn''t expect that they spoke well. Shen Yiqiu drove directly.


    "Why, don''t you have time for the weekend? Otherwise, you can come to my office after school one day... "


    Seeing that Li Nan didn''t say anything, Shen Yiqiu said again.


    Poof


    This time, Li Nan really couldn''t help it. The blood almost reached his throat.


    Li Nan really didn''t expect that Shen Yiqiu could even agree to this request.


    To tell the truth, the reason why Li Nan helped Shen Yiqiu so much was because she felt pity for her, and Li Nan felt guilty about each other.


    From the beginning to the end, Li Nan didn''t want to thank him at all.


    But now, even Linan himself is a little uncertain.

 Chapter 905

    It''s not that Li Nan is not a gentleman enough to take advantage of people''s danger. It''s really a gentleman who can''t carry people in front of the best products like Shen Yiqiu!


    What''s more, when the other party is so active!


    "Why, don''t you like the office, or..."


    Seeing Li Nan''s delay in expressing his position, Shen Yiqiu began to think about it again.


    However, she had not finished this sentence, but was quickly interrupted by Li Nan.


    "Mr. Shen, please don''t talk to me now?"


    Li Nan said seriously.


    Hearing this, Shen Yiqiu was stunned.


    "What''s the matter? Did I say something wrong?"


    Shen Yiqiu''s face suddenly became a little nervous.


    "No, you''re right. But if you keep saying that, I''m afraid I''ll really turn into an animal! "


    Li Nan said with a wry smile.


    Hearing this, Shen Yiqiu''s beautiful face suddenly blushed and lowered her head.


    She realized at the moment that the other party had never thought of making her own repayment.


    Then I''ve been talking about those messy things just now, isn''t it


    At the thought of his extraordinary words just now, Shen Yiqiu''s pretty face became more hot, and even his ears became red one by one.


    However, Li Nan did not go to see Shen Yiqiu again.


    It''s really the best product like Shen Yiqiu. Just standing there motionless is already an seduction for men.


    Two hours later, the debt collectors in the alley had received their own money.


    So far, all the debts of the Shen family have been liquidated!


    Four of the ten cash carriers were directly emptied, leaving less than half of the fifth.


    "Mr. Li, all debts, totaling 486.34 million yuan, have been liquidated!"


    President duning came forward and said respectfully to Li Nan.


    "Well, OK, please Mr. Du!"


    Li Nan nodded.


    "Mr. Li, I''ll ask someone to deposit the rest of the money back into your account. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Duning inquired.


    "Yes."


    Li Nan nodded.


    Then, Li Nan thought of something and said casually, "in addition, you can take out another two million."


    "Oh, OK, but what about Mr. Li''s two million?"


    Duning asked.


    "Today''s business is bothered by President laudu. Of the two million, one million is left to the friends who come here to help today. It''s a little of my heart."


    Li Nan said casually.


    As soon as this was said, the bank staff, including the security personnel, were all smiling.


    They did not expect that the young man in front of them should be so generous!


    "Mr. Li is really bold! Then I''ll thank Mr. Li for everyone! "


    Duning also looked excited.


    Seeing Li Nan''s action against each other at the moment, duning felt that it was a very correct choice to come here today!


    The young man in front of us is definitely a rare noble man!


    "Thank you, Mr. Li!"


    The staff of those banks also bowed their thanks to Li Nan.


    "Mr. Li, I don''t know what to do with the remaining one million?"


    Duning asked again.


    Li Nan didn''t speak and looked directly at chaiwang.


    Seeing Li Nan''s eyes, Chai Wang immediately realized something, and his face immediately showed a surprised color.


    Sure enough, Li Nan said directly, "my son and his brothers have also made a lot of efforts today. This million will be regarded as me inviting everyone to tea."


    To tell you the truth, Chai Wang and his colleagues did make a lot of efforts today.


    Moreover, they watched the creditors walk away with money one by one, but they didn''t get anything. It''s also unreasonable.


    At the moment, Chai Wang and Li Nan were delighted to hear this.


    In fact, chaiwang and others are just ordinary local ruffians and hooligans. They don''t have any big industry.


    This million is definitely a big sum for them!


    "Thank you, Dad!"


    Chai Wang bowed down to Li Nan excitedly.


    "Thank you, Dad!"


    The men behind them all saluted together.


    Seeing so many of them calling Li Nan''s father at the same time, Shen Yiqiu couldn''t help laughing directly.


    Smile at me!


    However, before Shen Yiqiu''s smile was fully unfolded, he only heard chaiwang over there shouting, "thank you, mom!"


    "Thank you, mom!"


    Those men did the same.


    This time, Shen Yiqiu couldn''t laugh anymore. It was Li Nan''s turn to laugh.


    Then, the people on the bank left directly by car, and ten cash carriers drove out of the alley again.


    Chaiwang also took his men and left directly.


    Before leaving, chaiwang kept telling Li Nan that if Li Nan had any trouble in the future, he must find him.


    After seeing them off, Li Nan returned to the yard with Shen Yiqiu.


    As soon as he arrived in the living room, he Yinhua directly welcomed him out.


    "Mom, you... Why did you get up by yourself?"


    Shen Yiqiu said with some worry.


    "It doesn''t matter. I feel much better!"


    He Yinhua said with a spring face.


    At this time, he Yinhua''s complexion is much better than that just now. Obviously, she is not talking casually, but she is really much better!


    Shen Yiqiu was delighted to see his mother recover so quickly.


    At the moment, her gratitude to Li Nan could not be described in words.


    The other party not only solved the debt of his family, but also cured his mother. All this is like a dream.


    "Xiao Nan, thank you so much for what happened today. Aunt really doesn''t know what to say..."


    He Yinhua was too excited to shed tears.


    "Aunt, I have said that Yi Qiu is my friend. I should do all this!"


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    He Yinhua''s face was relieved again.


    The young man in front of us not only has such extraordinary medical skills, but also has such a deep background and energy.


    The most valuable thing is that even with these, the other party can maintain such a humble attitude, which makes he Yinhua have more favorable feelings for the other party.


    She could not help but imagine that if her daughter could really be with the young man in front of her, it would be her great blessing!


    When Shen Yiqiu heard Li Nan''s words, he also had an inexplicable sense of happiness in his heart.


    However, at the same time, Shen Yiqiu was slightly worried.


    "Li Nan, you did this for us today. I''m afraid that the song residence may be bad for you. I think you should be careful recently..."


    Li Nan sneered, "don''t worry, they should be careful, they are right!"

 Chapter 906

    Li Nan stayed in Shen''s house for a while, left some pills for he Yinhua to nourish his body, and then got up and left directly.


    Shen Yiqiu sent Li Nan to the car at the intersection all the way.


    "Li Nan, I really don''t know how to thank you for what happened today."


    Shen Yiqiu said gratefully.


    "If you can''t, just promise each other by example. I don''t reject the love of siblings!"


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    "Ah?"


    Shen Yiqiu was stunned. It took him a long time to finally react. His pretty face suddenly turned red.


    When Li Nan saw Shen Yiqiu, the cold goddess teacher, blushing with his own teasing, he suddenly had an inexplicable sense of achievement in his heart.


    "You... Why are you talking nonsense..."


    Shen Yiqiu lowered her head somewhat embarrassed.


    "I''m not talking nonsense. At least it''s much more reliable than the proposal in the office you said before, ha ha..."


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    As soon as he heard Li Nan talking about this again, Shen Yiqiu was even more ashamed and wanted to find a ground crack to drill in.


    She can''t believe that such a ridiculous proposal just now came out of her mouth.


    Seeing Shen Yiqiu ashamed, Li Nan was even more proud.


    I have to say, the feeling of flirting with the goddess of high cold is still very good!


    "What I said is true. You should think about it."


    Li Nan said half jokingly again.


    After that, Li Nan sat directly in the car.


    Only Shen Yiqiu stood there blankly. She was not sure whether what Li Nan had just said was true or joking.


    Li Nan was just about to leave, but he suddenly remembered something and lowered the window.


    "Also, I''ll find a way to deal with Uncle Shen!"


    Li Nan looked at Shen Yiqiu outside the window and said something seriously.


    "Really... Really?!"


    Shen Yiqiu was overjoyed, and her beautiful eyes exuded excited brilliance.


    In Shen Yiqiu''s opinion, the man in front of him, although sometimes his style of behavior is not very serious, what he said always counts.


    Since he said he would find a way for his father, his father must have a hope of redressing his grievances!


    "Of course! However, to be on the safe side, you''d better not tell your aunt for the time being. It''s not too late to wait until the dust has settled. "


    Li Nan asked.


    "I... I understand!"


    Shen Yiqiu nodded hurriedly. The whole person was too excited.


    "Li Nan, thank you!"


    Shen Yiqiu said, but he poked in directly from the outside of the window and held Li Nan''s head in his arms.


    For a time, Li Nan only felt that his face was immediately covered by two strands of enrichment.


    At this moment, Li Nan''s brain was blank.


    Yes, it''s strong!


    It''s just a little boring


    It was only at this time that Li Nan remembered that when he and Shen Yiqiu were in the hotel for the first time that day, the other party''s figure was really very interesting.


    After a long time, Shen Yiqiu finally released Li Nan.


    "See you tomorrow!"


    After leaving this sentence, Shen Yiqiu didn''t say anything anymore. He turned and ran away directly.


    Looking at Shen Yiqiu''s charming back running into the alley and the unique body fragrance left by the other party, Li Nan''s mind couldn''t help rippling.


    "Really a... Good woman..."


    Li Nan couldn''t help sighing.


    Filial and virtuous, knowledgeable and reasonable, brave and strong, not afraid of power.


    The key is not beautiful, and even brings its own body fragrance.


    Such an excellent woman, I''m afraid it''s hard to find a second one in the world.


    Li Nan stared at the alley for a long time. He didn''t take back his eyes until Shen Yiqiu''s beautiful figure entered the yard.


    The car started and sped away.


    That night, song residence.


    "What are you talking about? Say it again! "


    In the luxurious living room, a man in his early thirties looked at a middle-aged man in front of him and shouted coldly.


    This young man is the eldest young master of the Song family, the famous son of song in the circle of 49 cities, song Jingsheng!


    "Mr. Song, I have just heard that all the debts owed by Shen group have been paid off today!"


    The middle-aged man said timidly.


    If Shen Sinian or other members of Shen''s group were present, you should be able to recognize at a glance that the middle-aged man in front of you was no one else, but Dai Jian, the former chief financial officer of Shen''s group!


    Before that, song Jingsheng completed the task of setting up Shen Sinian by bribing Dai Jian.


    After the event, Dai Jian was directly introduced by song Jingsheng to another listed company and became a vice president.


    Now Dai Jian is proud.


    However, after hearing that Shen''s group''s debt was paid off, Dai Jian felt a little bad, so he came at the first time.


    "Paid off?"


    Song Jingsheng raised his eyebrows.


    "Yes, as far as I know, today someone informed that all the creditors rushed to the Shen family to get the money. It is said that they directly sent nearly 500 million in cash! I thought it was your pen, Prince song. Now it seems that it is obviously not so. "


    Dai Jian explained.


    Hearing Dai Jian''s words, song Jingsheng directly hissed.


    "Interesting! Unexpectedly, there are people here in Yanjing who dare to tear down song Jingsheng''s platform! "


    Song Jingsheng said with a sneer.


    As a member of the Song family, even if he is one of the four or nine cities, he should be respectful when he meets song Jingsheng.


    But now, some people know that they are embarrassing the Shen family, but they dare to stand up and tear down the platform, which makes song Jingsheng only feel that the other party is not looking for death!


    "Yes, that man must know that the Shen family''s business is what you mean, but he dares to intervene. It''s obviously going to be hard for you, son song!"


    Dai Jian deliberately instigated.


    Because he knew that if the Shen family''s affairs were exposed, Dai Jian would be the first to escape!


    "And..."


    Dai Jian looked as if he wanted to talk and stop.


    "And what?"


    Song Jingsheng asked.


    "Moreover, I also heard that the relationship between the boy who pays back the money for the Shen family and Miss Shen seems very unusual..."


    Dai Jian said timidly.


    "Die!"


    Song Jingsheng, who was as stable as Mount Tai before, was furious when he heard this, and the tea in his hand fell directly to the ground.


    "Pa!" With a crisp sound, hundreds of thousands of antique tea lamps fell to pieces in an instant.


    Dai Jian in front of him was so frightened that he knelt down on the ground.


    "Master song, calm down. I... I''m just listening to those people of Shen''s group..."


    Dai Jian trembled with fear and his back was soaked with cold sweat.


    Dai Jian knows exactly what the son of song is doing.


    As long as the other party is willing, killing himself in a rage is like crushing an ant!

 Chapter 907

    At this time, song Jingsheng clenched his fists. His originally handsome face became ferocious because he was too angry, just like a beast.


    Since seeing Shen Yiqiu at the reception, song Jingsheng has been completely addicted to the woman with peerless appearance!


    In order to get her, song Jingsheng almost came up with countless means. He used his courage that he had never used in other women on Shen Yiqiu, that is, he could catch up with Shen Yiqiu.


    But the result was that the other party didn''t look at him from beginning to end!


    This makes song Jingsheng very unhappy.


    You know, I''m the young master of the grand song residence.


    In the whole forty-nine City, I don''t know how many rich ladies and dignitaries want to climb onto his bed.


    In the final analysis, Shen Yiqiu is just a woman from an ordinary family.


    It''s just a little beautiful. Song Jingsheng dares to make a set of rare goods in front of him. Song Jingsheng has completely lost his patience.


    Therefore, he will directly come to the hard, by bringing down Shen''s group, to show his energy to the other party, and then force the other party to submit.


    Originally, I saw that the strategy of letting creditors harass me every day would have an effect.


    It turned out that Cheng Yaojin jumped out of thin air and completely ruined song Jingsheng''s plan.


    This makes song Jingsheng how not to be angry!


    "What''s the origin of that dog?"


    Song Jingsheng asked coldly.


    "This... This, I don''t know..."


    Dai Jian said with insufficient confidence.


    "I don''t know? I don''t know. Won''t you check it? "


    Song Jingsheng shouted angrily.


    "Check it out now! I want to know everything about that dog. I want him to die! "


    Song Jingsheng roared angrily.


    Dai Jian was so frightened by song Jingsheng that he trembled and turned pale.


    "Yes, i... I''ll check it now, I''ll go now..."


    Dai Jian was just about to say something.


    But just then, a strange voice suddenly rang in the living room.


    "Yo, young master song is so angry..."


    There was a slight smile in the sound, but it suddenly sounded in the room where there were only song Jingsheng and Dai Jian, but they were still surprised.


    They turned around and saw a thin figure standing there beside the landing!


    "Oh, my God!"


    When Dai Jian saw that there was an extra person in the living room, he immediately sat down on the ground.


    Song Jingsheng frowned when he saw each other.


    You know, the security of their song residence has always been very tight.


    Throughout the manor, dozens of guards have been cross patrolling.


    But the other side, even without the guards'' awareness, but also under their own eyes, quietly sneaked into the living room, which is not what ordinary people can do!


    "Who are you?"


    Song Jingsheng looked at each other and shouted coldly.


    "Didn''t you want him to check me just now? How come I don''t even know who I am. "


    Li Nan looked at Song Jingsheng and said lightly.


    "Is that you?!"


    Song Jingsheng was stunned.


    He did not expect that he had not found the other party, and the other party took the initiative to come to the door.


    "Yes, it''s me. Don''t you want to check me? There''s no need now. If you want to know something, it''s easier for me to tell you myself. "


    Li Nan said with a sneer.


    Hearing this, song Jingsheng''s face immediately became ugly.


    "What a coward! Do you know where this is? Dare you break in! Believe it or not, I''ll let you have no return today! "


    Song Jingsheng said fiercely.


    In Song Jingsheng''s view, with his background and energy, it''s easy to kill someone in his own home!


    Facing song Jingsheng''s threat, Li Nan sneered.


    "Well, I really want to see how you make me come back..."


    While talking, Li Nan took one step.


    "Whoosh!" A roar came from the ground.


    Li Nan, who was still more than ten meters away a second ago, came to song Jingsheng in an instant.


    "My God!"


    Dai Jian on one side was already scared out of his wits.


    From the sudden appearance of the other party just now to the moment when the other party strides over a distance of more than ten meters, in Dai Jian''s view, it is like a ghost!


    Even song Jingsheng was completely shocked by Li Nan''s means at this time. His body couldn''t help retreating two steps and directly sat down on the sofa.


    Li Nan came to him and looked down at Song Jingsheng in front of him with a condescending look in his eyes.


    "If you think you have some background, you can put people in prison. If you think you have power, you can force others by all means. You son of a bitch, you are such a coward! "


    Li Nan looked at Song Jingsheng below and said coldly.


    At this time, song Jingsheng''s face was extremely ugly.


    Somehow, when facing the person in front of him, song Jingsheng felt a great pressure, as if he was a lower class than the other party.


    This makes song Jingsheng feel very unhappy.


    You know, song Jingsheng is the young master of the Song family!


    But the other party is just an unknown person!


    What qualifications does he have to be higher than himself!


    For a moment, song Jingsheng''s heart suddenly became sinister.


    "How dare you talk to me like that!"


    Song Jingsheng looked at Li Nan and said fiercely.


    "Me?"


    "Pa!"


    While talking, Li Nan raised his hand and slapped song Jingsheng in the face. Song Jingsheng was beaten to spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "I''m the one you can''t provoke!"


    Li Nan then said in a cold voice.


    This time, Dai Jian on one side was completely stupid.


    He never thought that the young man in front of him dared to fight against a big man like song Jingsheng!


    Song Jingsheng was completely stunned at the moment.


    You know, from small to large, song Jingsheng has always bullied others, but today, he will be slapped in the face by an unknown person!


    And still at home!


    Song Jingsheng was furious.


    "I think you''re trying to die!"


    Song Jingsheng was so angry that he was about to hit Li Nan with his fist.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t wait for his fist to hit Li Nan.


    "Pa!" A crisp sound of.


    Li Nan slapped song Jingsheng in the face again.


    This time, song Jingsheng''s teeth were knocked out directly.


    Then, Li Nan threw two slaps one after another.


    "Pa! PA! "


    The handsome young master song is completely stunned at the moment!

 Chapter 908

    Song Jingsheng never dreamed that he would be slapped in the face so recklessly!


    "How dare you hit me?! How dare you hit me! "


    Song Jingsheng covered his face with shock and anger.


    "Today, if you can get out of here alive, I''ll give you your last name!"


    While talking, song Jingsheng opened his throat and shouted at the door.


    "Somebody! Give me someone!! "


    Song Jingsheng roared wildly.


    Li Nan did not respond at all, so he let song Jingsheng shout there.


    With song Jingsheng''s cry, the guards in the manor finally reacted.


    Then, with the sound of a riot, dozens of guards broke in immediately.


    Dozens of Black Muzzles all pointed to Li Nan at one time.


    Seeing that his guard came, song Jingsheng immediately felt that the situation was under his control, and his confidence was a lot in an instant.


    "Well, do you know how powerful my song family is now? Didn''t you just be great? You have the ability to give me another one now... "


    "Pa!"


    Song Jingsheng originally wanted to be proud, but unfortunately, Li Nan slapped him in the face again before he finished this sentence.


    "Horizontal trough..."


    Song Jingsheng was completely ignorant.


    He didn''t expect that facing so many gun muzzle on his side, the other party dared to fight with him!


    Li Nan was disdainful, "you talk a lot! Don''t you let me be powerful? I''m powerful. Are you cool? "


    "You..."


    Song Jingsheng was very angry.


    He still wanted to say something, but when he saw Li Nan''s raised hand, he was too frightened to say more.


    At this time, the guards of the Song family were all on alert immediately.


    A Guard Captain stood up.


    "Where are you from? Dare you be rude to our childe! Hold your head in your hands and kneel down immediately, or... "


    "Or you''ll shoot me, won''t you? Why don''t you give it a try? "


    Li Nan looked at the guard captain and said provocatively.


    The guard captain immediately frowned and was surprised at the other party''s recklessness.


    However, the guard captain can work in the song residence, which is definitely not ordinary people.


    Before that, he was the elite of the special forces. His mobility and psychological quality were much stronger than ordinary people.


    At the moment, facing such arrogant Li Nan in front of him, the captain immediately distinguished the situation.


    Now the target has not posed enough threat to Prince song. It is a good time to strike first.


    Since you want to fight, you''ll be killed!


    At this point, the guard captain pulled the trigger directly and decisively without any hesitation.


    "Bang!"


    A gunshot exploded in the living room.


    The guard captain thought he could shoot the target directly in the head with this shot.


    But what he didn''t expect was that a sad scream came next.


    "Ah!!"


    When the guard captain looked over, he was completely dumbfounded.


    He was frightened to see that it was not the target that he hit, but the son of song!


    "Horizontal trough..."


    Rao is the guard captain with excellent psychological quality, but he is scared at the moment.


    After all, it''s the eldest young master of the Song family. Now he was directly shot and injured by himself. If he is held accountable, he''s afraid he''ll have to go away!


    "It''s really cruel. You want to blow my head when you come up. Unfortunately, it seems that your shooting is not very good. "


    Li Nan smiled and threw song Jingsheng, who was pulled over by him as a meat shield, back on the sofa.


    "Well, why don''t you try again and see if you can blow your head this time?"


    Li Nan looked at the guard captain with a smile and taunted.


    Hearing this, song Jingsheng was scared to death.


    "I''m a grass mud horse. Who asked you to shoot! Are you trying to kill me! "


    Song Jingsheng covered the gunshot wound on his arm and scolded the guard captain angrily.


    The captain of the guard looked wronged.


    In fact, the guard captain has realized that the young man in front of him is not an ordinary man at all!


    Although scolded, the guard captain is the person in charge of the scene after all. He still has to take care of the current affairs.


    "What the hell do you want! I warn you, this is the residence of song. If you dare to be unfavorable to the son of song, you will never come to a good end! "


    The guard captain pointed at Li Nan with a gun and shouted coldly.


    The other side was less than five meters away from him, completely within his shooting range, but he never dared to pull the trigger again.


    Hearing what the guard captain said, Li Nan sneered.


    "Bad for Prince song? I think you misunderstood me. I just want to talk about life with you, Mr. Song. It''s you. It''s very unfavorable to you, young master song. Have you thought about the consequences for yourself? "


    Li Nan looked at the guard captain in front of him and taunted him.


    As soon as he said this, the guard captain choked and couldn''t speak.


    At this time, he was both ashamed and afraid.


    He was really afraid that song Jingsheng would take revenge on him after this thing passed!


    Li Nan is too lazy to talk nonsense with these people.


    "Well, I just wanted to have a good chat with you, Mr. Song. But now it seems that we can''t talk here, so we have to talk in another place! "


    While talking, Li Nan suddenly grabbed song Jingsheng on the sofa.


    Before Song Jingsheng could react, he was dragged by Li Nan to the French window.


    "No, he''s leaving!"


    The captain of the guard realized something and exclaimed.


    Those men immediately took up their guns and aimed at Li Nan.


    Unfortunately, before they had any action, they just listened to "boom!" With a loud noise, the French window composed of tempered glass in front of me burst in an instant!


    Countless pieces of glass burst out directly, leaving only an empty frame for the whole French window.


    Before everyone reacted, Li Nan directly pulled song Jingsheng and jumped out.


    The crowd saw that song Jingsheng was grabbed by Li Nan and flew out of the manor.


    "My God..."


    All the guards present were completely stunned.


    They couldn''t believe their eyes.


    The target they just wanted to block had such extraordinary powers!


    These guards were shocked one by one.


    At the moment, they also realize that just now, don''t say they don''t dare to shoot. Even if they dare, they don''t have any chance to hurt each other!


    Only the captain of the guard looked at the empty sky and looked regretful.


    Nima, you can fly. Why didn''t you say it earlie

 Chapter 909

    At this time, Li Nan''s voice also sounded directly in the minds of these Song family guards.


    "I tell you, master of the Song family, if I don''t see Shen Sinian coming out of prison in three days, let him wait to collect the body of the son of song!"


    After the words sounded, everything calmed down directly.


    At this time, the guards of the Song family were completely shocked.


    They can''t imagine the way the other party''s mind transmits sound!


    More than ten minutes later, song Bowen, the owner of the Song family who was attending the reception outside, rushed back from the outside with people in a hurry after receiving the phone call.


    "Say, what the hell is going on?!"


    As soon as song Bowen got home, he asked the guards.


    The guard captain dared not hide anything, so he quickly told song Bowen the whole story in detail.


    After hearing these stories, song Bowen was furious.


    "What do you waste food for? These people and so many guns can make an outsider rob Jingsheng from our song residence! What''s the use of raising you! "


    Song Bowen clapped the table and shouted angrily.


    "My Lord, calm down. I... we really tried our best. The kidnapper was too fierce. He was not ordinary people at all..."


    The captain of the guard knelt on the ground with a bitter face and defended.


    "He is not an ordinary person, so my song family is an ordinary person! In these forty-nine cities, no one dares to make trouble in our song family! Call the police immediately. I want that son of a bitch to know what will happen if he dares to touch our song family! "


    Song Bowen roared.


    As an absolute superior, how could song Bowen allow an ordinary unknown person to challenge the authority of the Song family!


    Today, song Bowen wants the man who kidnapped his son to pay the price of bleeding!


    After hearing song Bowen''s order, the guard captain immediately got up and did it.


    But just then.


    "Wait a minute!"


    A voice suddenly rang.


    It was a white haired old man standing behind song Bowen.


    The old man should be at least 70 years old, but he has a hair and face that is not commensurate with his age.


    Moreover, the old man''s body exudes a powerful breath that ordinary people can''t compare, as if he had a critical momentum when he raised his hands and feet.


    The old man''s name is Ding Xiuwu. He is a great sacrifice of the Song family and a great master of the town!


    For ordinary rich and powerful families, it is a rare thing to ask a martial arts master to be the town government.


    After all, there are few masters in the whole martial arts.


    Moreover, money is an extraneous thing for ordinary masters.


    This is not to say that the master doesn''t like money, but that as long as the master is willing, they can have countless ways to get a lot of money.


    Therefore, few people are willing to be a town government for others.


    It''s hard to find a master, let alone a great master!


    Even powerful people with profound backgrounds and great energy like the Song family want to invite a great master as a sacrifice, which is as difficult as heaven.


    This Ding Xiuwu is also willing to be worshipped by the Song family because he has some roots with the elders of the Song family.


    Otherwise, even the existence of the Song family is not qualified at all!


    In fact, great masters are rare in the whole summer.


    Moreover, every great master was once a great man.


    If master Shixin or Yue Wudi were the first of their older generation, I''m afraid they could immediately recognize the identity of Ding Xiuwu.


    Before Ding Xiuwu, he was as famous as the former alliance leader Gongsun Hua!


    That year, Ding Xiuwu and Gong SunHua competed for the position of leader of the alliance, but they were defeated by Gong SunHua.


    After that, Ding Xiuwu withdrew from the martial arts world and lived in seclusion in the city.


    This is actually one of the reasons why Ding Xiuwu is willing to be worshipped by the Song family.


    It is precisely because Ding Xiuwu has such a deep background and such a strong strength. Therefore, even song Bowen should be respectful in front of him and never dare to be disrespectful to him.


    At this time, hearing Ding Xiuwu speak, song Bowen naturally did not dare to neglect.


    "Old Ding, do you have any instructions?"


    Song Bowen asked quickly and respectfully.


    Ding Xiuwu did not answer song Bowen, but looked at the guard captain.


    "You just said that man can fly?"


    Ding Xiuwu asked.


    "Yes, we all saw it with our own eyes! When he dragged the childe out of the manor in one step, we couldn''t stop him! "


    The captain of the guard said quickly.


    "And you said he could talk in your head?"


    Ding Xiuwu asked again.


    "Yes, he was out of the manor at that time, but the voice still came to our minds. It was incredible!"


    The guard captain said with some excitement.


    At this time, song Bowen has also realized that some are not quite right.


    "Old Ding, is there anything wrong?"


    Song Bowen asked suspiciously.


    "It''s not just wrong, but it''s still very wrong!"


    Ding Xiuwu said in a low voice.


    Song Bowen was surprised.


    Because in Song Bowen''s impression, Ding Xiuwu has always been a fixed sea god needle.


    As long as there is each other, there will be no trouble. It is rare to live in their song family.


    Facts have proved that there is really no trouble over the years, which Ding Xiuwu can''t solve.


    But a few days later, he said something wrong from Ding Xiuwu''s mouth, which gave song Bowen a bad feeling.


    "Old Ding, what do you say?"


    Song Bowen asked in surprise.


    Ding Xiuwu paused and said directly, "the art of resisting the sky, the divine mind transmits the sound. This is the cultivation of the divine realm! I''m afraid it''s a real great master who kidnapped Jing Sheng! "


    "What... What?!"


    Song Bowen was shocked when he said this.


    At the level of song Bowen, I still know a lot about martial arts.


    After all, Ding Xiuwu is such a great master with terrible strength!


    Song Bowen knows more clearly that every great master of Shenjing can absolutely shock the existence of one side, and the means are comparable to the gods!


    It is almost an existence that can surpass ordinary mortals!


    Song Bo thought that the man who kidnapped his son was just an ordinary kidnapper.


    But he never thought that the other party was a real great master!


    At this moment, song Bowen finally realized that this matter was completely troublesome!

 Chapter 910

    In front of the super strong at the level of great master, all the power and wealth in the world become worthless.


    Even song Bowen, a big man at this level, only felt powerless.


    There is no way. Song Bowen can only place his hope on Ding Xiuwu.


    "Old Ding, from your point of view, what should I do for today?"


    Song Bowen asked humbly.


    Ding Xiuwu thought for a moment and looked at the guard captain again.


    "You said that after the man kidnapped Jing Sheng, he used divine thoughts to convey his voice and put forward his request?"


    Ding Xiuwu asked.


    "Yes! The man said to us in our mind, let''s tell the master that he will see Shen Sinian come out of prison in three days, or... Or we will wait to collect the body for the childe... "


    The captain of the guard also lowered his head and dared not lift it up again.


    Just now, song Bowen didn''t care too much after hearing this, but now he feels an unprecedented crisis!


    "Shen Sinian? Who is this? Does the owner know? "


    Ding Xiuwu looks at Song Bowen.


    In Ding Xiuwu''s view, most of these should be the opponents song Bowen met in his official career.


    But song Bowen shook his head.


    "I''ve never heard of this man..."


    Song Bowen was unaware of the little moves his son made privately.


    At this time, a timid voice suddenly sounded.


    "Report... Report to Mr. Song, Xiao... Xiao knows who Shen Sinian is..."


    The crowd got out of the way, and a slightly obese figure stood out.


    No one else, it''s Dai Jian!


    This is not how active Dai Jian is, because he knows very well that even if he doesn''t say it, with song Bowen''s ability, he can check it casually. At that time, it will be even harder for him to do it. He might as well take the initiative to explain it.


    "You know?!"


    Song Bowen looked suspiciously at Dai Jian.


    "Who is this Shen Sinian? How could Jingsheng have anything to do with him? Make it clear to me! "


    Song Bowen shouted coldly.


    "Yes, I''ll say it now!"


    Dai Jian was even more trembling in front of such a big man as song Bowen.


    He didn''t dare to hide anything, so he quickly told all that song Jingsheng had done to the Shen group and the Shen family.


    "Stupid!"


    After listening to Dai Jian''s story, song Bowen shouted angrily.


    "It''s foolish for a mere woman to deserve so much trouble and cause trouble!"


    Song Bowen said very disappointed.


    Song Bowen didn''t care about what his son did to the Shen family.


    What he cares about is that his son offended a great master because of a woman. This is the stupidest place!


    After listening to the details of the whole thing, Ding Xiuwu already had a number in his heart.


    "In that case, it would be much simpler. The man said he wanted Shen Sinian to come out of prison. That means he wanted us to wash Shen Sinian''s grievances and let him out. In that case, as long as we follow suit, Jingsheng should be fine. "


    Ding Xiuwu said faintly.


    "Yes, yes, that''s it!"


    Song Bowen agrees.


    For song Bowen, the most important thing now is, of course, to save his son''s life.


    "However, Shen Sinian embezzled the company''s assets, resulting in the rupture of the capital chain of Shen''s group and the bankruptcy of the company, which has been settled by us. How can we make him come out again?"


    Dai Jian asked in some doubt.


    Song Bowen snorted coldly and looked at Dai Jian with a pair of eyes like looking at a fool.


    "What do you say?"


    Song Bowen said coldly.


    "This..."


    Dai Jian was stunned and immediately thought of something.


    "Mr. Song, do you want me to..."


    "Or else! You took the money from Shen''s group. If you don''t overturn Shen Sinian''s case, do you want me to go? "


    Song Bowen shouted coldly.


    "But the money was given to me by Prince song..."


    Dai Jian panicked.


    "Really? Otherwise, you go and tell the judge about it? "


    Song Bowen sneered.


    "This... How dare I..."


    Dai Jian turned pale with fear.


    Even if he gave Dai Jian ten courage, he would never dare to be the enemy of the Song family. Otherwise, I''m afraid he won''t know how he died in the end!


    "But I... I really don''t want to go to jail..."


    Dai Jian sat down on the ground and cried.


    Song Bowen said coldly, "you don''t want to go to jail. Do you want Jing Sheng to die?"


    "No, i... that''s not what I mean..."


    Dai Jian quickly shook his head and denied.


    "You dare not mean that!"


    Song Bowen roared directly.


    "People like you are just cheap lives, but my son will inherit the Song family in the future! You dog''s life deserves to be compared with Jingsheng! "


    Song Bowen shouted at Dai Jian.


    Dai Jian was belittled by song Bowen as worthless, but he didn''t even dare to say a retort.


    "It''s your blessing to go to jail for Jingsheng. How dare you complain!"


    Song Bowen took it for granted.


    In Song Bowen''s eyes, only people like the Song family are superior.


    As for others, they are just pieces that can be sacrificed at will. They are not worth mentioning at all.


    "But I really don''t want to go to jail..."


    Dai Jian looked as if he were dead.


    "Do you want your family to bury you?"


    Song Bowen said lightly.


    "What?!"


    Dai Jian was stunned and looked at Song Bowen in horror.


    However, song Bowen did not go deep into it


    "Don''t worry, you''ve made great efforts for Jingsheng. Our song family won''t treat you badly. You can stay inside safely, your family, and I''ll have someone take care of you. When you come out, I will leave you a good future! "


    First give a Han Cheng, and then give a jujube to eat. He uses both soft and hard. This is his means of song Bowen as a superior.


    However, even if it is persuasive, song Bowen''s voice is full of pride. It seems that he is not worried that the other party will refuse.


    And that''s the truth. For ordinary people like Dai Jian, the Song family is a behemoth. Can it be countered by mole ants like him.


    "OK, i... I''ll turn myself in tomorrow..."


    Dai Jian finally said weakly.


    When Dai Jian said this, song Bowen snorted coldly and looked disdainful.


    Immediately, song Bowen thought of something again, and his face was also directly cruel.


    His present compromise is just a delaying plan to save his son.


    As for the man who dared to attack his song family, how could he let song Bowen go so easily!

 Chapter 911

    Early the next morning, Dai Jian turned himself in directly.


    After a day of re combing the case, the court reopened the case of Shen Sinian''s embezzlement of the company''s assets the next day.


    In fact, under normal circumstances, even if there are new changes in the case, the speed of reopening the court will not be so fast.


    Of course, the Song family contributed to this.


    Because Dai Jian voluntarily turned himself in, he had all the evidence of misappropriating the company''s funds and framing Shen Sinian. The whole case became very clear.


    After more than two hours of trial, Shen Sinian was released in court.


    Dai Jian was greeted by his eight-year prison career!


    At noon that day.


    Shen Yiqiu used his noon break to go home and cook for his mother he Yinhua.


    Although he Yinhua''s physical condition has recovered a lot after taking the pill given by Li Nan, Shen Yiqiu is still a little worried, so he will come back to cook for his mother at noon.


    "Mom, the meal is ready."


    After Shen Yiqiu brought the food to the table, he asked his mother to eat.


    "OK, here we are."


    He Yinhua said and sat down at the dinner table.


    And just then.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    There was a knock outside the door.


    "Who will come at this time?"


    He Yinhua wondered.


    "I''ll open the door."


    Shen Yiqiu said and got up to open the door.


    The moment the door opened, Shen Yiqiu was shocked.


    I saw a familiar figure standing there quietly outside the courtyard.


    The other party''s body is still wearing the clothes he left before. His body shape is obviously much thinner than before, but his spirit is very good.


    At this time, when the other party saw Shen Yiqiu coming out to open the door, his slightly old face immediately showed a smile.


    "Yi Qiu, I''m back..."


    "Dad!! Sobbing... "


    Without any hesitation, Shen Yiqiu held his father Shen Sinian tightly in his arms.


    Tears of excitement and surprise surged out!


    Half a year!


    Father has been away for half a year!


    According to the previous judgment, he even had to stay in it for several years.


    But now, he came back by himself!


    Shen Yiqiu just felt that he was just dreaming!


    "Woo woo, Dad..."


    Shen Yiqiu, the most beautiful and cold goddess on weekdays, is crying like a little girl in front of her father.


    At this time, he Yinhua in the room came out directly after hearing the sound.


    When she saw the sudden appearance of Shen Sinian, the whole person was completely stunned there.


    "Si Nian! Sobbing... "


    He Yinhua couldn''t help crying any more.


    Shen Sinian also hugged he Yinhua.


    A family of three just hugged each other and cried bitterly.


    "Well, it''s okay, it''s okay, I''m not all back!"


    After a long time, Shen Sinian finally stopped his tears and said.


    Shen Yiqiu and he Yinhua also gradually restored their emotions.


    "Si Nian, how did you come out suddenly?"


    He Yinhua asked in surprise.


    "Today, the court reopened. The financial controller who framed me turned himself in suddenly, so I was released in court!"


    Shen Sinian said excitedly.


    To tell the truth, Shen Sinian is still a little confused until now.


    Today, as before, he was ready to work with his cellmates, but he was suddenly called out.


    Then, two hours later, he was released in court.


    For Shen Sinian, all this is more like a dream. It''s incredible!


    At this time, Shen Sinian suddenly thought of something.


    "Why, don''t you know I''m going to court today?"


    Shen Sinian asked suspiciously.


    "I don''t know..."


    Shen Yiqiu and he Yinhua shook their heads at the same time.


    "But how could Yi Qiu''s friend know? Besides, he drove me back just now..."


    Shen Sinian was puzzled.


    "Friends?!"


    Shen Yiqiu was surprised.


    Then, Shen Yiqiu suddenly thought of something.


    She remembered what Linan had said to herself before. He said that he would find a way to solve his father''s problem.


    And now, it''s really solved!


    Therefore, the identity of the friend in Shen Sinian''s mouth is self-evident!


    "Where is he now?"


    Shen Yiqiu hurriedly asked.


    "He just took me to the door and walked back. I don''t know if he left now..."


    Shen Sinian said.


    Before Shen Sinian finished, Shen Yiqiu hurried to the entrance of the alley.


    At this time, Li Nan had come out of the alley, opened the door and was ready to get on the bus and leave.


    Just then.


    "Li Nan!"


    A voice came from behind.


    As soon as Li Nan turned around, he was tightly held in his arms by Shen Yiqiu.


    For a moment, Li Nan felt two full feelings and filled his arms in an instant.


    At the same time, the unique fragrance of the other party was also introduced into Li Nan''s breath, which only made Li Nan feel refreshing.


    At the moment, Shen Yiqiu is still wearing the professional suit he wore in the classroom in the morning.


    The White Chiffon shirt looks elegant and intellectual.


    The silver grey sleeve skirt makes her whole body graceful and beautiful.


    Under the package of black silk stockings, her beautiful legs are also straight and slender.


    The high-heeled shoes she stepped on made her not low figure more tall.


    I have to admit that the woman in front of me is so perfect from head to toe, from inside to outside!


    Li Nan did not expect that the other party would suddenly run over and hold himself. He was also a little surprised for a moment.


    However, soon, his surprise was covered up by your charm in the other party.


    At this time, Li Nan found that the other party''s waist was much thinner than it looked.


    Moreover, the feeling of holding is very good.


    At this time, Shen Yiqiu ignored some dishonesty in Li Nan''s hands.


    She raised her head, and a beautiful face immediately appeared in front of Li Nan.


    This face is soul stirring and breathtaking.


    Even the tears in her eyes now look like pearls, crystal clear and charming.


    "Li Nan, thank you!"


    Shen Yiqiu looked at Li Nan and said with surprise and excitement on his face.


    "Well, uncle and aunt are still waiting for you. At this time, you should be with them!"


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    "Yes!"


    On weekdays, Mr. Shen, who is very cold and serious, is very obedient in front of Li Nan.


    "Then I''ll go first."


    Li Nan said and wanted to leave directly.


    But at this time, Shen Yiqiu''s red lips directly kissed Li Nan''s lips

 Chapter 912

    For a time, Li Nan''s mind was blank.


    He really didn''t expect that Shen Yiqiu would take the initiative to do such a thing to himself!


    This is Shen Yiqiu!


    Shen Yiqiu, the goddess of high cold in the eyes of everyone in Huaqing!


    I kissed myself now!


    If those people in Huaqing saw this, they would be completely crazy.


    In fact, it is also the first time for Shen Yiqiu to take the initiative to kiss others.


    After all, Shen Yiqiu had never been in love before.


    The only time she had intimate contact with the opposite sex was the last time she was in a hotel with Li Nan.


    And still in the atmosphere of being forced and helpless.


    Now, Shen Yiqiu is really the first time to be so active to a heterosexual!


    To tell the truth, even Shen Yiqiu couldn''t believe that he would suddenly make such a move.


    Maybe it''s because I''m too excited today, or maybe it''s because I''m moved by what the other party has done for me.


    In short, at that moment, Shen Yiqiu had an uncontrollable impulse in her heart, which made her want to be close to each other.


    But after making such a move, Shen Yiqiu also regretted a little.


    After all, I''m a woman, and I''m still the teacher of the other party. But it''s too impolite to make such a move.


    After such an idea formed in Shen Yiqiu''s mind, a huge sense of shyness immediately arose.


    Shen Yiqiu''s white and transparent ears are getting hot at the moment.


    "Goodbye!"


    After saying this, Shen Yiqiu quickly released Li Nan, and then ran away like a frightened deer in high heels.


    Li Nan was a little confused for a moment.


    He was ready for more in-depth communication just now. Unexpectedly, it came to an abrupt end.


    However, looking at the beautiful figure of Shen Yiqiu wearing a professional suit and disappearing into the alley, Li Nan''s mouth still showed a smile.


    To tell the truth, although it was just a kiss, he was still very satisfied.


    Moreover, Li Nan felt more and more that this woman who looked cold and serious sometimes was still very cute


    That night, the Song family.


    "What the hell is that guy doing? He won''t break his promise!"


    Song Bowen said gloomily.


    This morning, Shen Sinian was released in court.


    But now, the other party still hasn''t sent song Jingsheng back, which makes song Bowen anxious and uneasy.


    "I don''t think so. As a real great master, the other party should not break his promise! "


    Ding Xiuwu, the great master on one side, said with certainty.


    "Then why hasn''t he put Jingsheng back up to now? What the hell does he want? "


    Song Bowen asked impatiently.


    Ding Xiuwu sneered, "in my opinion, the reason why he did this should be to see you as anxious as you are now and teach you a lesson!"


    "What?!"


    Hearing this, song Bowen became even more angry.


    With such a strong identity background, song Bowen is not only kidnapped and coerced by his son, but also fooled around like a monkey, which makes song Bowen''s heart very angry!


    "Asshole! Dog!! "


    Song Bowen scolded.


    "Li Nan, wait for me. After this thing is over, I must show you a good look! Not only you, but also the Shen family. I must let them all bury you! "


    Song Bowen roared.


    Song Bowen always thinks highly of himself. Now he has suffered such a big loss from a small man like Li Nan. In Song Bowen''s view, it is a great insult to his status!


    Ding Xiuwu saw song Bowen so angry, and his face also turned a cruel color.


    "Don''t worry, since I am the town of your song family and have been supported by your song family for many years, I will never ignore this matter! When I take his head and give it to you! "


    Ding Xiuwu said with a sneer.


    "Really?!"


    Hearing this, song Bowen''s face suddenly showed a surprised look.


    Originally, it was difficult to deal with a real great master with song Bowen''s energy.


    Now, since there is a super strong man like Ding Xiuwu to fight for himself, this thing is absolutely certain!


    "Thank you for your help!"


    Song Bowen said excitedly.


    "You''re welcome. That''s my job. Moreover, I''d like to see what this so-called great master is! "


    Ding Xiuwu''s mouth showed a sneer of disdain.


    A moment later, just as they were talking.


    "Poop!" A dull noise.


    There was an immediate commotion in the manor outside.


    At the same time, a guard hurried to find it and ran in.


    "Master, childe, he... Was sent back!"


    The guard reported.


    "What?! Take me! "


    Song Bowen quickly ran out after the guard.


    A moment later, when song Bowen came to the manor, he saw that dozens of guards had gathered around the swimming pool.


    And in the pool, a figure is floating there.


    Not song Jingsheng, who is it!


    "Come on! Save people! "


    Song Bowen exclaimed.


    In fact, before Song Bowen ordered, the guards had already gone down to the swimming pool.


    Before long, song Jingsheng was lifted out of the swimming pool.


    Song Jingsheng was laid flat on the grass, and the whole person was completely unconscious.


    Without any hesitation, Ding Xiuwu stepped forward and stretched out his hand to probe song Jingsheng''s pulse.


    "Old Ding, how... How?!"


    Song Bowen asked nervously.


    "Don''t worry, Jingsheng doesn''t matter, but he''s in a coma."


    Ding Xiuwu said directly.


    Hearing this, song Bowen finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    He almost thought that song Jingsheng had really died!


    At this time, a voice suddenly sounded in Song Jingsheng and all the people present.


    "This time, it''s his good luck. If I dare to have another time, I''ll let Yanjing have no song family!"


    Hearing this, song Bowen was shocked.


    Everyone present was terrified and looked around.


    However, they did not see any figure.


    Then, listening to the voice, he said, "my name is Li Nan. If you think you are qualified for revenge, you can come to Huaqing to find me. I''m waiting at any time!"


    This last thought is like an echo, echoing in everyone''s brain for a long time!

 Chapter 913

    After a long time, the people present had not fully reacted from the boldness and deterrence of the voice.


    Song Bowen''s face was extremely gloomy.


    "Old Ding, kill this man for me!"


    Song Bowen shouted coldly.


    He wished that Li Nan could die in front of him at once!


    However, when song Bowen looked at Ding Xiuwu, he found that the other party''s face was a little ugly at the moment.


    "It''s too late. At this time, the man is already ten miles away!"


    Ding Xiuwu said with a gloomy face.


    "What..."


    Song Bowen was stunned.


    It has only been less than two minutes since the other party sent song Jingsheng back.


    And the words of the other party''s divine thoughts are still close to his ears at the moment.


    Keding Xiuwu went to tell him that the other party was now ten miles away!


    Such means really make song Bowen feel incredible.


    In fact, for Ding Xiuwu, this is also a very incredible thing.


    With Ding Xiuwu''s strength, of course, he can be the same.


    But Ding Xiuwu is now over 70 years old to achieve such magic power, and the other party''s voice is clearly just a young man, but he already has such means, which really makes Ding Xiuwu look at him with new eyes!


    Before that, Ding Xiuwu didn''t pay much attention to each other''s strength, but now, Ding Xiuwu''s heart is beginning to be inaccurate.


    "Well, don''t worry about these first. Save Jingsheng first."


    After Ding Xiuwu said this, he came directly to song Jingsheng.


    Ding Xiuwu''s palm was gently placed on Song Jingsheng''s Dantian, and then the palm was gently pressed. A thick Qi was immediately injected into song Jingsheng''s body.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Song Jingsheng, who was in a coma, immediately woke up, coughed up several mouthfuls of pool water, and suddenly sat up.


    "Jingsheng, are you okay, Jingsheng!"


    Song Bowen was overjoyed to see his son wake up again.


    "Dad! Dad! Sobbing... "


    On weekdays, song Jingsheng, who is elegant and has the breath of a superior, saw his father again at the moment, and the whole person was so excited that he cried directly.


    No wonder.


    In these two days, song Jingsheng was not persecuted by Li Nan.


    After all, Li Nan is making a deal with the Song family this time. At least, Li Nan should do a good job in giving preferential treatment to prisoners.


    However, in these two days, song Jingsheng has been locked up in a small black room by Li Nan, and he didn''t give song Jingsheng anything to eat.


    This is more painful than physical torture!


    Song Jingsheng was so big that he had never received such inhuman treatment.


    In these two days, song Jingsheng called that every day should not be called, and the whole psychological quality has completely collapsed.


    "Well, Jingsheng, it''s all right. You''re safe!"


    Seeing his son like this, song Bowen hurriedly comforted.


    At this time, after determining that he was finally completely safe, song Jingsheng''s mentality changed immediately.


    In the past two days, song Jingsheng could do anything as long as he could continue to live.


    Now, after saving his life, he wants more!


    "Dad, you want to avenge me! You must avenge me! I''m going to let that dog die! I''ll tear him to pieces! "


    Song Jingsheng said fiercely.


    "Don''t worry, dad will avenge you! That Li Nan dares to move even our song family. I will let him die! "


    Song Bowen''s face is also very cruel at the moment.


    Song Jingsheng is for revenge, and song Bowen is more for face!


    They think the Song family has such a valuable identity and such a deep background. As a result, a person jumped out casually and made them so embarrassed.


    If this revenge is not avenged, how can they face the Song family!


    "And Shen Yiqiu! I''m going to fuck her! I want that dog to watch me! I want them to die in front of me, another dog man and woman! "


    At this time, song Jingsheng looked angry and ferocious, just like a wild beast with crazy hair.


    The experience of these two days and the chance to regain his life at the moment made him a little crazy.


    "Well, don''t worry, all this is because of the woman of the Shen family. When we kill Li Nan, that woman will be at your disposal. You can do anything you want to do to her! "


    Song Bowen is completely responsive to his son''s request at the moment.


    Like all other fathers, song Bowen loves his son too much. In order to calm his son''s injured mood, what are the lives of ordinary people!


    After a long time, song Jingsheng''s mood finally stabilized.


    Then song Jingsheng''s eyes fell on the guard captain.


    The captain of the guard seems to have realized something.


    "Childe, I......"


    The guard captain hurried to explain what he shot song Jingsheng that day.


    However, before he finished this sentence, song Jingsheng pulled out a gun from a guard''s waist.


    "Bang Bang Bang..."


    Without any hesitation, song Jingsheng pulled the trigger directly at the guard captain.


    The guard captain was surprised and looked at several blood holes in his chest.


    Then there was a muffled sound.


    The captain of the guard fell directly on the ground, his face full of reluctance.


    He didn''t expect to die. He was just trying to save each other, but he got such a result.


    Is the life of a man like yourself so worthless?


    In fact, the guard captain is right.


    In Song Jingsheng''s eyes, other people''s lives are just like grass mustard!


    The guards on one side were stunned by the sudden scene. They looked at their captain being killed in this way, and each one was complicated.


    However, no one dared to say one more word.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    Song Jingsheng fired several more shots at the body of the guard captain until the clip was empty.


    "I''m a grass mud horse. Dare to shoot me! I''ll let you drive! "


    Song Jingsheng cursed at the body.


    Before Song Jingsheng, there was not much bottom line. After this narrow escape, he became more crazy.


    Song Bowen looked at the body of the guard captain on the ground, and there was not much expression on his face.


    "Jingsheng is tired. Help him down and have a rest. And. "


    Later, song Bowen pointed to the body of the guard captain on the ground.


    "Clean up here, too. Don''t get in the way!"

 Chapter 914

    Then, the body of the guard captain was carried away, and the blood on the grass was immediately cleaned up.


    Everything seemed as if it had never happened.


    From beginning to end, song Bowen did not take this as one thing.


    For the Song family at this level, ordinary human life is worthless at all.


    When the servants cleaned the bodies, song Bowen had already brought Ding Xiuwu to the living room.


    "Old Ding, as you can see, that Li Nan is simply deceiving people too much! This time you must do it for the Song family and get rid of this great trouble! "


    Song Bowen arched at Ding Xiuwu.


    And Ding Xiuwu''s face was a little gloomy at the moment.


    "To be honest, from my point of view, Li Nan''s cultivation is not simple..."


    Ding Xiuwu said in a low voice.


    Whether it was the strength shown by the other party or the courage of the other party''s great master, Ding Xiuwu felt a trace of fear.


    Hearing Ding Xiuwu''s remark, song Bowen frowned.


    Ding Xiuwu is the biggest reliance he uses to deal with Li Nan, but now, even Ding Xiuwu has played a retreat. How can this be done!


    "Old Ding, I have been able to let people check. That Li Nan is just a young man in his early twenties. You are a noble martial arts master. He is just a young man. Can he be your opponent? "


    Song Bowen said.


    Hearing song Bowen''s words, Ding Xiuwu sneered


    "You misunderstood me. Being just a young man is not enough to scare me. What I really worry about is the background behind Li Nan! "


    Ding Xiuwu explained.


    "The background behind Li Nan?!"


    Song Bowen frowned.


    "Yes. Do you know when I broke through the realm of God? "


    Ding Xiuwu suddenly asked endlessly.


    "This... I remember old Ding. You once told me that you only peeped into the divine realm when you were over sixty!"


    Song Bowen replied.


    "Yes! Although I don''t think I''m a genius, I''m not a mediocre person, let alone a lazy person. But even so, I did my best to get a glimpse of the divine realm and become a great master in my 60s! "


    Ding Xiuwu said with some emotion.


    "But what about Linan? He is only in his early twenties, but he has entered the realm of God and become a great master! Have you ever wondered why? "


    Ding Xiuwu looked at Song Bowen.


    Hearing this, song Bowen was also surprised.


    Before, song Bowen was dazzled by anger. He was full of immediate revenge, but he forgot to think too much.


    At the moment, hearing Ding Xiuwu''s reminder, song Bowen suddenly felt enlightened.


    Yes, a great master in his early twenties!


    This in itself is a very incredible thing!


    After all, at the level of song Bowen, there are many things that can be touched.


    Naturally, he knows a lot about martial arts.


    Song Bowen knows very well that every real great master is a super strong enough to sit on one side.


    But, a great master in his early twenties?


    This is unheard of!


    "Old Ding, do you mean that the identity of Li Nan is not that simple?"


    Song Bowen''s tone has obviously eased a lot.


    "It''s just my suspicion. At least in my opinion, the great master in his early twenties is too abnormal! As far as I know, I''m afraid only those hidden martial arts families can produce such extraordinary children! Or... "


    Ding Xiuwu stopped talking.


    Because what he wants to say is the real martial world!


    With Ding Xiuwu''s insight, apart from those hidden martial arts families, I''m afraid that only the real martial arts world can produce such a young master!


    In fact, this is why Ding Xiuwu did not dare to act rashly.


    "In short, that Linan is not simple, it''s better to be cautious!"


    The whole martial arts has always been secretive about the legendary Zhenwu world. Therefore, Ding Xiuwu did not directly point out to song Bowen.


    Hearing Ding Xiuwu''s remark, song Bowen was disappointed.


    "Difficult or not, this evil spirit, my song residence will swallow it like this!"


    Song Bowen was so angry that he slapped him on the tea table.


    Song Bowen naturally refused to accept his son''s hatred and face of the Song family.


    Ding Xiuwu paused and finally said, "in fact, if you just want to kill him, there is no other way..."


    Song Bowen''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    "What else can I do? Please make it clear to Ding!"


    Song Bowen said quickly.


    Ding Xiuwu sneered.


    "A snake has seven inches and a man has weakness. Even if he is a great master, he must have his own weakness..."


    Ding Xiuwu asked.


    Hearing this, song Bowen''s eyes lit up and he was immediately happy.


    "Old Ding, do you mean..."


    Song Bowen is not stupid. Naturally, he has understood the meaning of Ding Xiuwu''s words.


    Ding Xiuwu was noncommittal, but then said, "I believe that as long as we can catch Li Nan''s weakness, even without my hand, the owner will certainly be able to deal with him!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    Song Bowen clapped his hands with excitement.


    Song Bowen only thought how powerful Li Nan was as a great master, but he forgot that everything has this circuitous method.


    For a time, song Bowen''s confidence doubled.


    "Dog, dare to touch my song family! I will let you die this time! "


    That night, Dongfu headquarters.


    The whole manor was bloody, and the bodies of the guards of the east mansion lay on the grass.


    Looking around, there are scattered cartridge cases and the broken limbs and arms of the guards.


    There are even long gullies up to half a meter deep across the manor, which are very eye-catching.


    All this shows how tragic the fighting in the manor was a few hours ago.


    No, it''s not a fight. To be exact, what just happened was a massacre.


    A massacre of one person against the whole East house!


    At this time, in the whole Dongfu hall, all the high-level Dongfu knelt down there, trembling one by one, and their faces were full of fear.


    In the middle of the hall, where the East King Fu Huangzhong was supposed to sit, another figure is sitting now.


    This man is no one else, but the sword God, Wu Yonghui!


    Originally, after Wu Yonghui got rid of Fu Huangzhong on Linwu Island, he didn''t intend to find trouble with Dongfu again.


    But helpless, the tree wants to be quiet and the wind doesn''t stop.


    On the third day after Fu Huangzhong was killed, the east mansion spent a lot of money and invited dozens of experts on the dark list to kill Wu Yonghui.


    As a result, without exception, all the so-called dark list experts were killed by Wu Yonghui.


    The present situation is the price for them to make this wrong decision!

 Chapter 915

    In fact, as early as the original decision to invite the dark list experts to surround and kill Wu Yonghui, some people in the east house strongly opposed it.


    Because they know what Wu Yonghui stands for!


    That was once the strongest man in summer. How could it be so easy to deal with.


    Unfortunately, the views of these people have not been adopted.


    After the death of Fu Huangzhong, the East King, Fu xinjue, the son of the East King, took over all the affairs of the east house.


    Fu xinjue naturally did not want to watch his father killing enemy continue to live outside.


    Moreover, in Fu xinjue''s view, even the most powerful ones have limits.


    Even if you Wu Yonghui is a great master of Shenjing, what can you do!


    As long as there are enough experts to kill, even the great master can''t carry it under the wheel battle!


    Therefore, Fu xinjue spent a huge sum of money and collected dozens of senior killers on the whole dark list to surround and kill Wu Yonghui.


    Fu xinjue felt that he was sure of winning on his side.


    At the moment, Fu xinjue, who made such a decision, is being trampled on by Wu Yonghui.


    Fu xinjue''s eyes were still open, and his face was full of unwilling color.


    In fact, his head and body have long been separated!


    People sea tactics and wheel fights may still work in front of ordinary fighters, but they are completely retarded in front of Wu Yonghui, a top strong man!


    "Wait, who else disagrees!"


    Wu Yonghui, in the middle of the hall, looked down at the high-rise buildings of the east mansion below and asked coldly.


    For a time, a powerful pressure directly pressed on the people.


    Those high-level officials in Dongfu had been deeply shocked by Wu Yonghui''s means of killing hundreds of people with one sword. At the moment, under this powerful pressure, they were scared to crack their hearts and tremble.


    "We are willing to submit to the sword God!"


    "My East residence is willing to take the elder sword God as the king!"


    "I respect the king of Wu in Dongfu!"


    "Respect the king of Wu!!"


    For a time, all the high-level officials in front of Dongfu expressed their positions one by one, kneeling and kowtowing to Wu Yonghui.


    From today on, outside this pass, this east mansion has changed its prefix.


    He Wu Yonghui, here is the existence of an emperor in charge of everything!


    In fact, the original character of Wu Yonghui, whether it is the leader of the Martial Arts Alliance or the king of the east house, is not enough to interest him.


    But now, after a decade of dormancy and forbearance, Wu Yonghui''s mind has changed greatly.


    In Wu Yonghui''s heart, a huge ambition has been quietly formed.


    However, if he wants to realize this ambition, he must have enough and strong things in his hands!


    And the Yan Xia Wu Road, the king of the east mansion, is just his starting point.


    And in all this, there is also the most critical factor


    "From today on, I Wu Yonghui will be the king of the east mansion! Anyone who disagrees with me can fight with me! "


    Wu Yonghui looked at the people in front of him and shouted coldly.


    "Subordinates dare not!!"


    Those high-level officials in the east mansion were silent one by one.


    Just now, they all witnessed the terrible strength of the king of Wu.


    In the face of such a murderous God, how dare they be half disobedient!


    Looking at the high-level officials of Dongfu who had already surrendered in front of him, Wu Yonghui''s face showed a trace of satisfaction.


    Later, Wu Yonghui pointed to four of those high-level people.


    Wu Yonghui just saw very clearly that when he entered the east mansion, only these four high-level officials had always stood aside and did not take action. They had already stated their position.


    Therefore, Wu Yonghui plans to let them be his confidants for the time being.


    "From today on, the four of you will take care of the affairs of the east house, the four beams and the east house. Anyone who dares not to do so will be killed! Do you understand? "


    Wu Yonghui said in a flat voice.


    Hearing this, the four senior executives were pleasantly surprised and quickly kowtowed.


    "Thank you for the trust of King Wu. My subordinates will live up to their trust!"


    The four executives shouted together.


    Wu Yonghui doesn''t care about the ability and loyalty of these four people now.


    What he needs now is just a few pawns serving for himself. If he finds out that these people dare to have any ulterior motives in the future, he will kill them directly!


    After explaining the four beams of the east mansion, Wu Yonghui stepped out directly.


    "I''ll leave it to you for the time being. Now prepare a plane for me. I''m going to Yanjing! "


    While talking, Wu Yonghui had left the manor.


    "My subordinates will arrange it immediately!"


    The four beams answered behind him.


    However, these people are still a little surprised.


    The other party came this night, but left all night, leaving only hundreds of corpses.


    Is it difficult that the other party just came to kill?!


    How could these people know that after Wu Yonghui handled the affairs on Linwu Island, he was going directly to Yanjing.


    It was because of the assassination of Dongfu that I temporarily changed my itinerary.


    Now, since all the things in Dongfu have been completely solved, Wu Yonghui naturally has no need to stay here.


    As for why we are in such a hurry, it is because Wu Yonghui is eager to see someone in Yanjing.


    The other party is his master Wu Yonghui!


    After leaving the manor, there was already a motorcade waiting there.


    Half an hour later, the motorcade arrived at the airport. Wu Yonghui took the private plane already prepared and flew directly to Yanjing.


    In the early morning, the plane arrived at Yanjing International Airport.


    "Wu... Wang Wu, i... there seems to be something wrong below..."


    A crew member came to Wu Yonghui and reported back in panic.


    Wu Yonghui ignored each other and got up directly.


    The hatch is open.


    The next moment, Wu Yonghui saw that on the apron below, 20 or 30 black SUVs were parked there.


    Next to these off-road vehicles, hundreds of people are already standing there.


    These hundreds of people, everyone is wearing casual clothes, but from their breath and temperament, these are obviously not ordinary people.


    At the moment, seeing Wu Yonghui appear, these people all look grim and put on a very alert posture.


    Obviously, Wu Yonghui is the one they are waiting for!


    Wu Yonghui was not surprised to see so many people appear at the same time and come for himself.


    Without waiting for the gangway to arrive, Wu Yonghui jumped directly from the plane.


    At this time, a figure with seven or eight people also met directly.


    "Master Jianshen, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you?"


    Xiao dust star looked at Wu Yonghui in front of him and said with a smile.

 Chapter 916

    Yes, these people who came to the airport this time are all from the dragon group.


    The Dragon Group''s supervision mechanism for the martial arts world is originally very strict.


    Not to mention Wu Yonghui, a top power.


    In fact, since Wu Yonghui appeared in Dongfu last night, he has been under the surveillance of the dragon group.


    The Dragon Group will never ask about Wu Yonghui''s takeover of Dongfu, because in the final analysis, it is only an internal problem in the martial arts world.


    For these problems, the way of dragon group is generally relatively open.


    However, after learning that Wu Yonghui''s private plane flew directly here, the people of the dragon group couldn''t sit still.


    After all, Wu Yonghui was once the strongest in summer.


    If such a high-ranking person causes any trouble in the four or nine cities, it will be a big trouble!


    So, the first time Xiao Chenxing learned the news, he rushed over with the people of the dragon group!


    At this time, Wu Yonghui looked at Xiao dust star in front of him, and his mouth also showed a rare smile.


    "When I first met you more than ten years ago, I thought you had extraordinary talent. Now it seems that I didn''t look out of sight! "


    Wu Yonghui looked at Xiao dust star in front of him and said with a trace of appreciation.


    However, Wu Yonghui''s smile is still slightly complicated.


    Because Wu Yonghui clearly remembers that the young man in front of him had the style of a master when he was a teenager more than ten years ago.


    Now, I haven''t seen him for more than ten years. When I''m standing, I''ve already had a great master''s accomplishments.


    In Wu Yonghui''s view, such progress can be called amazing speed!


    "Master Jianshen praised me falsely!"


    Xiao dust star said politely.


    Later, Wu Yonghui looked at the people of the dragon group around him and sneered again.


    "What a big battle. Why, is this going to capture me alive?"


    Wu Yonghui said half jokingly.


    In front of those dragon group people, but no one dared to take Wu Yonghui''s words as a joke. They all looked serious and completely ready.


    Only Xiao Chenxing smiled after hearing Wu Yonghui''s words.


    "Master Jianshen joked. I just heard that master Jianshen was coming here, so I brought the following people to welcome him."


    Xiao dust star said with a smile.


    "Really? You have a heart. "


    Wu Yonghui said faintly.


    "I''ve prepared a banquet for people. Master Jianshen''s chariots and horses are tired. I wonder if you can enjoy it and let Xiao Chenxing wash the dust for the elder?"


    Xiao Chenxing, who is usually cold and serious, seems very polite in front of Wu Yonghui at the moment.


    "I appreciate your kindness. But I have something important to do, so I won''t bother. Farewell... "


    Wu Yonghui said, stepping out one step, he had to leave directly.


    However, before Wu Yonghui had any action, the people of the dragon group in front of him immediately blocked his way.


    Seeing these people''s actions, Wu Yonghui''s face sank slightly.


    "Why, you dolls, do you want to try if my sword is still sharp?"


    Wu Yonghui said faintly.


    While talking, the long sword in the cloth bag behind him trembled violently as if inspired by his master.


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    A harsh hum echoed in everyone''s ears.


    This buzzing sound seems to contain profound power, so that everyone present only feels a little uncomfortable breathing.


    Not only that, even the signal on the airport command tower in the distance was interrupted by a brief disorder!


    Xiao dust star could not help frowning.


    He knew very well that the buzzing sound was nothing else, but just the sword meaning in Wu Yonghui''s heart!


    Just the sword intention in my heart can radiate such powerful power.


    The sword skill of the sword God has really reached the peak!


    "Master Jianshen misunderstood. We didn''t mean that!"


    Xiao dust star quickly arched his hand and said.


    "It''s just that this is an important place of four or nine cities. We just hope that master Jianshen can not embarrass us."


    Xiao dust star said humbly.


    Wu Yonghui is not a person who knows neither good nor evil.


    He knows very well that these people are not those wine bags in Dongfu, but the real dragon group elite!


    Not to mention the others, Wu Yonghui is not fully sure that he can hold it just because of the cultivation of Xiao dust star in front of him.


    The reason why the other party is still good at talking to himself is that he is afraid that this is an important place of 49 cities.


    Wu Yonghui did not intend to make enemies with these people of the dragon group, and there was no need for this.


    At this point, Wu Yonghui''s attitude immediately eased down.


    "I know that''s your duty. Don''t worry, I never meant to embarrass you. I''m not here to get into any trouble, just to meet someone! "


    Wu Yonghui said in a flat voice.


    "Is that all?"


    Xiao dust star was a little surprised.


    You know, the news they got was that Wu Yonghui killed Sifang in Dongfu. After taking over Dongfu, he flew here directly for the first time.


    Therefore, the dragon group thought that the other party came with a killing heart, but unexpectedly, the other party just wanted to meet someone here.


    But who on earth is worth the treatment of Wu Yonghui, the great sword God?


    Then, Xiao dust star immediately thought of a possibility in his mind.


    Xiao Chenxing was also very clear about Linwu island last time.


    He also knew that Wu Yonghui had taken Li Nan as his master.


    Now, Wu Yonghui rushed here from Dongfu for the first time. I''m afraid he didn''t want to see his senior brother?!


    "Why, don''t I even have the freedom to communicate normally?"


    Seeing that Xiao dust star had not let go, Wu Yonghui was a little unhappy.


    "Of course not. I just want to ask if the person you want to see is Li Nan?"


    Xiao dust Star asked tentatively.


    Wu Yonghui frowned, "why, who do I want to see? You have to take care of it?"


    Seeing Wu Yonghui''s reaction, Xiao Chenxing understood that his guess must be right.


    In that case, Xiao dust star''s mood immediately relaxed.


    After all, in Xiao''s opinion, as long as he has his senior brother''s constraints, Wu Yonghui should not be too lucky.


    "Master Jianshen misunderstood. Since you want to see my senior brother, I won''t have any objection."


    Xiao Chenxing deliberately pointed out the identity between himself and Li Nan. In this way, Wu Yonghui will be afraid when he wants to do anything.

 Chapter 917

    Sure enough, after hearing Xiao Chenxing''s words, Wu Yonghui''s face immediately showed a look of surprise.


    "It turned out that you are Mr.''s younger martial brother..."


    Wu Yonghui was also very surprised.


    Wu Yonghui only knew that his husband''s strength was extraordinary, but Wu Yonghui knew nothing about his identity background.


    Now, Wu Yonghui finally knows more.


    Because of this, Wu Yonghui firmly believed in his previous speculation.


    My husband, I''m afraid it''s really related to the Zhenwu world!


    The reason why Wu Yonghui has such a guess is not groundless, but because of what his husband learned!


    In fact, for a long time before that, Mo Tianqiong, the martial god, has always been the most mysterious name in the martial arts world!


    Long before Wu Yonghui became famous, the name of Mo cangqiong, the God of martial arts, had spread all over the martial arts world in summer.


    At that time, Mo cangqiong was known as the first great master in summer!


    At that time, the sky was only thirty!


    The 30-year-old master of Shenjing caused a great shock in the age when the martial arts withered.


    However, Mo cangqiong only became famous at the global power conference at that time.


    Before that, in the whole hot summer martial arts, almost no one knew everything about Mo cangqiong.


    Not long after that, Mo cangqiong, as if the world had evaporated, rarely appeared in public, and few people saw him again.


    Only the name of Mo cangqiong, the martial god, was handed down with the terrorist performance at the global power conference!


    Therefore, the Wu God Mo sky has always been a mystery for the whole Wu Tao world!


    At that time, there was a voice in the martial arts world of Yanxia. It was suspected that Mo cangqiong was the descendant of Zhenwu world.


    After all, at the age of 30, he became a great master and became famous at the global strong conference with an almost rolling attitude. These things are too legendary for ordinary people to do at all!


    In people''s opinion, it seems that only an explanation from the Zhenwu world can be more justified.


    However, at that time, the emergence of the martial god Mo sky in the martial arts world was just like a flash in the pan.


    The world is easy to forget.


    Before long, the discussion about the Wu God Mo sky gradually disappeared.


    Later, almost everyone had completely forgotten the name.


    But Wu Yonghui remembered it very clearly.


    Because he always remembers how the ordinary looking figure easily stepped on the strong people of all countries in the world at the global strong people conference.


    That kind of shock will definitely make Wu Yonghui unforgettable forever!


    It is precisely because of Mo cangqiong that Wu Yonghui firmly believes that Li Nan, just like Mo cangqiong, is also a disciple of the Zhenwu world!


    Of course, Wu Yonghui is just thinking about these ideas. Naturally, he will not mention them casually.


    "Since you are Mr.''s younger martial brother, naturally I won''t give you any trouble. You can take it easy."


    Wu Yonghui said to Xiao Chenxing again.


    His tone is obviously much better than that just now.


    Xiao dust star''s face also showed a satisfied color.


    "If you have the words of master Jianshen, I can rest assured!"


    Xiao dust star said with a smile.


    "Master Jianshen, please!"


    Xiao Chenxing made a gesture of invitation to Wu Yonghui.


    At the same time, the elites of the hundred dragon group in front of them finally made way.


    "Farewell!"


    Wu Yonghui bows goodbye to Xiao Chenxing.


    Then Wu Yonghui stepped out of the airport and disappeared directly in front of the people.


    Looking at the direction of Wu Yonghui''s disappearance, Xiao dust star''s face was slightly dignified.


    He really doesn''t know whether the dragon group can really carry such a top strong man if he really turns over rivers and seas in these 49 cities


    After Wu Yonghui left for a moment, a figure came out of thin air in the air beside Xiao Chenxing.


    "Dragon King, this... Am I still chasing?"


    The figure looked at the direction of Wu Yonghui''s disappearance and said with a melancholy face.


    Xiao dust star looked at him, sighed and didn''t speak.


    The opponent is actually a member of the dragon group with invisible powers.


    Originally, Xiao Chenxing planned to follow Wu Yonghui when he had to.


    But now it seems that it doesn''t work at all.


    "Tell Jin Lan about the situation here and monitor Wu Yonghui. Let her do it later."


    Xiao dust star said helplessly.


    In the morning, after Li Nan washed, he had to go directly to school.


    But when he opened the gate, he was stunned.


    In front of his door, a figure had already stood there.


    "Old slave Wu Yonghui, see you, sir!"


    Wu Yonghui said and bowed directly to Li Nan.


    Seeing that Wu Yonghui came, Li Nan was stunned.


    Previously, Wu Yonghui said on Linwu island that he would be the Lord.


    At that time, Li Nan just thought that the other party was just on a whim, perfunctorily dismissed the other party.


    But Li Nan never expected that the other party would come to the door directly.


    "Lao Wu, you don''t need to be so polite in front of me."


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    "Since Wu Yonghui has been given priority to Mr. Feng, he naturally wants to obey and treat him respectfully. Please allow him!"


    Wu Yonghui seems very stubborn.


    Li Nan was a little embarrassed.


    "But I''m used to being idle alone. I''m really not used to driving others..."


    "Don''t worry, sir. Wu Yonghui is only willing to serve his husband when necessary. He won''t disturb his life!"


    Wu Yonghui quickly expressed his attitude.


    "Well... But I really don''t need your help..."


    Li Nan was slightly embarrassed.


    "It doesn''t matter, whether it''s big or small, as long as your husband orders!"


    Wu Yonghui obviously does not intend to give up.


    This time, Li Nan didn''t know how to refuse.


    After all, the other party was once the strongest in summer. Now we should give priority to ourselves. How can Li Nan refute such a big face.


    "Lao Wu, I really don''t understand. With your cultivation, why do you have to follow me?"


    Li Nan asked suspiciously.


    To tell the truth, if it was only because he untied the internal prohibition for the other party, Li Nan didn''t believe it.


    After all, in Li Nan''s view, even great kindness is not enough to make a once arrogant first strong man commit himself to a servant.


    Li Nan felt that there must be other reasons for this!

 Chapter 918

    Wu Yonghui was stunned at first, and then he didn''t hide it.


    "Mr. wise! To be honest, Wu Yonghui is willing to give priority to Mr. Feng. In addition to repaying his kindness, he does have a little selfishness... "


    Wu Yonghui said directly.


    "Oh? Tell me? "


    Li Nan also raised some interest.


    "My selfishness is to become stronger!"


    Wu Yonghui said loudly.


    Hearing this, Li Nan couldn''t help raising his eyebrows.


    "But what does it have to do with your worship of me? Are you so sure that by following me, you can become stronger? "


    Li Nan said with some tears and smiles.


    To tell the truth, in Li Nan''s opinion, Wu Yonghui, the sword God, is better than himself!


    Now, the other party said that he wanted to be strong around him, which made Li Nan feel like a broken bronze to guide others as a king!


    But Wu Yonghui is firm at the moment.


    "Yes, I do think so!"


    Wu Yonghui said directly without thinking.


    "Why?"


    Li Nan was surprised.


    "Because, sir, you are from Zhenwu!"


    Wu Yonghui blurted out directly.


    Li Nan was dumbfounded.


    "Lao Wu, I think you may have misunderstood me. I''m just an ordinary person. I can''t beat the Zhenwu world you say. Ha ha... "


    Li Nan said with a bitter smile.


    I just think the other party may have made a big oolong.


    "Maybe you don''t even know that Mr. is a Zhenwu man?"


    Wu Yonghui asked directly.


    This time, Li Nan couldn''t help but be stunned, and his smile was stiff on his face.


    "What do you mean...?"


    Li Nan was a little confused.


    Wu Yonghui paused and said directly, "I don''t know, sir, how much do you know about your master Mo Lao''s identity?"


    "This..."


    Li Nan was stunned. He didn''t bother to think about how Wu Yonghui knew that Mo cangqiong was his master.


    Li Nan just felt that he didn''t know much about his master.


    Moreover, Li Nan has also heard something from Wu Yonghui''s words.


    "You mean..."


    "Mr. Mo cangqiong''s master was once the youngest great master of Shenjing in the world of martial arts and Taoism. He was regarded as a martial god by the strong in the world! I don''t know, sir. Do you know anything about it? "


    Wu Yonghui asked directly.


    "What..."


    Li Nan was a little stunned.


    He never dreamed that his unreliable master had such a powerful past!


    Be regarded as the God of martial arts by the global strong?


    What kind of strength and influence should we have to do this?


    However, Li Nan is more curious about what life has done to the old man in the next few decades, so that a once powerful martial god can degenerate into an old silver stick that can''t even afford money


    Of course, Li Nan is not in the mood to consider this issue now, because he has been shocked by Wu Yonghui''s words.


    "So, you mean, you think that dead old man... No, my master, he is from the Zhenwu world?"


    Li Nan said with some surprise.


    "No! I don''t think so. Everyone at that time thought so! "


    Wu Yonghui is more upright.


    Li Nan suddenly realized.


    Now he seems to have finally understood what Wu Yonghui meant.


    Wu Yonghui thinks that his master Mo cangqiong is a person in the Zhenwu world, and he is inherited by his master, so he is at least half a person in the Zhenwu world!


    However, Li Nan thought of more!


    He thought that in Li Nan''s opinion, the reason why he had his current cultivation was not much related to master Mo cangqiong.


    Of course, Li Nan didn''t want to deceive the teacher and destroy his ancestors. However, Mo cangqiong only opened the meridians of his whole body for him at that time, which was just a way to lead himself to martial arts.


    What really makes Li Nan progress faster than ordinary people is actually the memory of that door!


    Whether it is the Tuina method in the memory of that sect or those alchemy, these are the things that really play a crucial role in Li Nan''s cultivation!


    At this moment, after hearing Wu Yonghui''s words, Li Nan finally began to consider for the first time where the door memory he obtained came from?


    If my master Mo cangqiong really comes from the Zhenwu world, will this door memory also have something to do with the Zhenwu world?!


    In other words, the origin of my sect is actually in the Zhenwu world?!


    As soon as such an idea appeared, Li Nan''s thoughts suddenly became complicated.


    Then, Li Nan suddenly thought of something.


    "Lao Wu, the prohibition in your body was not refined by ordinary strong people. You must have been to the Zhenwu world. What''s it like there? "


    Li Nan looked at Wu Yonghui and asked.


    Hearing this, Wu Yonghui suddenly changed his face. He had always been calm. At the moment, his face showed a color of fear that was hard to hide.


    "This... This..."


    Wu Yonghui spoke several times, but he didn''t say anything.


    Seeing Wu Yonghui like this, Li Nan was also quite surprised.


    Li Nan didn''t expect that when it came to Zhenwu world, the once strongest man in summer would have such a big reaction.


    Li Nan has understood that it seems that the experience in the Zhenwu world still has a great psychological impact on Wu Yonghui.


    Therefore, Li Nan didn''t dare to ask any more questions, so he hurriedly said, "well, I''m just asking casually. If you don''t want to say it, forget it."


    Wu Yonghui seemed relieved when he heard Li Nan say so.


    Then Li Nan said, "Lao Wu, if you want to follow me, I don''t object. But if you want to become stronger, I''m afraid I may disappoint you. "


    Hearing this, Wu Yonghui''s face was surprised.


    "Thank you, sir! As long as Wu Yonghui can stay, it will be a great kindness. As for others, Wu Yonghui dare not expect! "


    Wu Yonghui thanked Li Nan excitedly.


    For Wu Yonghui, the promotion of cultivation is behind repaying kindness.


    If you can repay your kindness and be conducive to your cultivation, it is naturally a good thing.


    But without that chance, Wu Yonghui would not demand it.


    "From now on, Wu Yonghui is willing to work for Mr. Wu. If Mr. Wu has any assignment, just tell him!"


    Wu Yonghui said directly and respectfully.


    Li Nan wanted to say that he had nothing to send, but then Li Nan suddenly thought of something.


    "Speaking of it, I really have one thing I need you to do now..."

 Chapter 919

    Li Nan originally intended to hand over this matter to Yu Yang and them, but now that Wu Yonghui is here, he is naturally more suitable.


    After explaining everything, Li Nan drove directly to the school.


    The first class today is Shen Yiqiu''s.


    Although it had been frightened by the fat aunt last time, the whole classroom was still full before class.


    However, after all, they are all top students in Huaqing. They still know how to sum up lessons in dealing with problems.


    It can be clearly seen that most of the people gathered at the back door.


    Obviously, they are all ready. Once they show up later, they will run away at the first time.


    Soon, the class bell rang and the whole classroom was completely quiet.


    Before long, the sound of crisp high heels began to ring out in the corridor outside the door.


    "Da Da..."


    This sound seems to be the most beautiful melody in the world, beating in everyone''s heart.


    The sound of someone swallowing again in the air kept ringing.


    You can even smell hormones.


    Looking at the reaction of these students around, Li Nan couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Li Nan felt that these guys should be beaten several times with a small whip by the fat aunt last time, so that they would know how to restrain their animal breath.


    But this time it seems hopeless.


    Because now Li Nan, the recognition of sound has far exceeded ordinary people''s imagination.


    Just from the sound of the high-heeled shoes, Li Nan can judge that the other party is definitely not the fat aunt, but Shen Yiqiu!


    Li Nan can even imagine how Shen Yiqiu''s tall and graceful figure swaying in the corridor on the high-heeled shoes.


    Sure enough, before long, a beautiful figure appeared at the door of the classroom.


    It''s Shen Yiqiu!


    At the moment Shen Yiqiu appeared at the door of the classroom, everyone in the classroom was a burst of joy.


    This one, they really did not bet wrong!


    Today, Shen Yiqiu is still wearing a professional suit. He looks intelligent and elegant, as usual.


    However, people still saw a different feeling from Shen Yiqiu.


    On weekdays, although teacher Shen also gives people a sense of approachability, perhaps because of her own temperament, she always makes people feel a little alienated and serious.


    Today''s teacher Shen, as soon as he enters the door, his dimple is like a flower, and the whole person looks like a blooming lotus, gorgeous and moving!


    Such a beautiful face with such a smile has irresistible lethality for these ordinary students!


    "My God! Miss Shen is so beautiful today! "


    "How can it be so beautiful!"


    "No, I feel like I''m in love!"


    There was a burst of exclamation in the mouths of the people around.


    Looking at the voices of these people around him, Li Nan also smiled helplessly.


    It seems that in the face of absolute beauty, everyone''s aesthetics are surprisingly consistent.


    It''s just


    Li Nan looked at the girls in the oblique rear.


    Even for boys, you said that you girls met Shen Yiqiu, but said they were going to fall in love. What''s the matter?


    In these exclamations, many people began to guess that today''s teacher Shen suddenly looked so happy. Isn''t this what people often say about wearing peach blossoms?


    Is it difficult for our teacher Shen to fall in love?!


    As soon as such an idea appeared in the hearts of people, they couldn''t help a burst of heartache in their hearts.


    In the hearts of everyone, Shen Yiqiu is a goddess in a dream.


    Now, seeing that Shen Yiqiu is in love, how can they accept it.


    However, at the same time, everyone was also very curious. If they really fell in love with teacher Shen, what kind of person would the other party be?


    After all, in this world, which man can deserve such a beautiful woman as Mr. Shen!


    Listening to the speculation of the people around, Li Nan smiled bitterly again in his heart.


    It has to be said that the imagination of these Huaqing top students is too rich.


    Of course, Li Nan knows that the reason why Shen Yiqiu is in such a good mood today is that she is in love. Naturally, it is related to the settlement of the plight of her family!


    The mother who was ill in bed regained her health, and her father who was wronged and imprisoned was wronged.


    These are enough to make people happy.


    Not to mention Shen Yiqiu, even Li Nan is very happy for Shen Yiqiu.


    At this time, Shen Yiqiu has come to the podium.


    Her eyes swept quickly over the students in front of her. Finally, she didn''t stop until her eyes fell on Li Nan.


    Then, on Shen Yiqiu''s beautiful face, a more exciting smile bloomed again.


    For a moment, the audience was in an uproar.


    From the beginning to now, although Shen Yiqiu didn''t say a word, just her smile has completely conquered everyone present!


    All the people looked in the direction of Shen Yiqiu''s eyes. They all wanted to see who could attract their teacher Shen to smile at him.


    Li Nan naturally knows that Shen Yiqiu''s smile is directed at himself.


    He didn''t expect that the other party would show so much scruples in this class.


    However, Shen Yiqiu can be reckless, but Li Nan can''t.


    After all, so many students are watching. Li Nan doesn''t want to pull so much hatred!


    Li Nan first responded with a smile towards Shen Yiqiu, and then he hurried to look around like everyone else, looking for the same goal.


    In this way, naturally, no one will doubt him.


    All this was clearly seen by Shen Yiqiu on the podium.


    Shen Yiqiu naturally understood Li Nan''s careful thinking, and was amused by Li Nan''s appearance.


    Subsequently, Shen Yiqiu returned to his normal state.


    "Start class!"


    As Shen Yiqiu''s voice sounded, the originally noisy classroom immediately quieted down.


    A business administration class was launched brilliantly under the interpretation of Shen Yiqiu.


    I have to say, apart from the incomparable appearance and temperament, Shen Yiqiu''s class is also the most wonderful one Li Nan has ever heard!


    At the end of this class, Li Nan still didn''t react.


    He felt that the class passed so quickly.


    This may be Einstein''s theory of time relativity.


    When someone interviewed Einstein, he was asked if relativity was too complicated. Could you explain it in a simpler way.


    Einstein used the metaphor of beauty and stove to explain.


    A man sitting opposite a beautiful woman for an hour will feel as if it had only been a minute.


    But if you let him sit on the stove for a minute, he will feel more than an hour.


    This is the so-called time relativity!


    This is Shen Yiqiu''s charm!

 Chapter 920

    After the bell rang after class, Shen Yiqiu packed up his textbook and didn''t leave directly. Instead, he took out his mobile phone, and his slender jade finger beat it quickly on the screen.


    Those students who originally wanted to leave directly did not leave when they saw that Shen Yiqiu did not leave.


    In their eyes, no matter what Shen Yiqiu does, as long as he stops there, it is the most beautiful scenery.


    However, the students are curious about who Mr. Shen is sending a message to.


    Is it true that Mr. Shen is in love?


    Li Nan didn''t intend to stay much. He stood up and went to the bathroom.


    At this time, Li Nan''s mobile phone rang and a text message came in.


    Li Nan was stunned. He immediately thought of something and hurriedly took out his mobile phone.


    Sure enough, it''s really a message from Shen Yiqiu!


    Li Nan realized that Shen Yiqiu had just sent himself a message!


    Li Nan didn''t think much, so he clicked the information directly.


    The content of the message is simple.


    "Can you come to my office later? Something good... "


    Seeing this message, Li Nan couldn''t help raising his eyebrows.


    Especially when he saw the last three words "good things", a bold idea immediately flashed in Li Nan''s mind.


    What''s good? What''s the good thing?


    The other party doesn''t really want to compensate himself as he said before?!


    And still in her office!


    At this point, Li Nanton''s blood was boiling, and his heart jumped wildly.


    Nima, man, is this going to be turned over?


    What should I do? Do I need to prepare something or take some safety measures in advance.


    For a time, Li Nan''s heart couldn''t help thinking.


    After all, the other party is Shen Yiqiu!


    That''s the goddess that makes everyone in Huaqing fall for it!


    Now he even threw an olive branch to himself, which made Li Nan not excited!


    Moreover, because of some misunderstanding about Shen Yiqiu, Li Nan was somewhat biased and disgusted with each other.


    Now, these misunderstandings have been lifted, and Li Nan''s impression of each other has completely changed.


    The other party not only has the appearance of China and the city, but also is so intellectual and strong.


    Such a woman, I''m afraid no man can resist.


    Li Nan no longer thought much and hurriedly replied to the other party with a message.


    "OK, I''ll be there in a minute!"


    Shen Yiqiu on the podium smiled when he saw the message on his mobile phone.


    Then, under the attention of the audience, Shen Yiqiu left directly with his textbook and high heels.


    When Shen Yiqiu left, the whole classroom was in an uproar.


    "God, Mr. Shen won''t really fall in love!"


    "I can''t read it wrong! You saw her smile just now! "


    "Yes, it''s clearly a woman in love!"


    "No..."


    Everyone in the classroom was talking one after another.


    Hearing these people''s comments, Li Nan couldn''t help bursting with vanity.


    Oh, ha ha, you people, admire it to your heart''s content!


    I''m Li Nan, the one you said fell in love with teacher Shen! Oh, ha ha


    No matter whether the love affair is true or false, Li Nan''s heart is very cool now!


    While Li Nan was very proud.


    "Which animal has such good luck that it can get the favor of Mr. Shen!"


    "Don''t let me know who it is, or I must castrate him!"


    "Yes, curse him for waking up tomorrow without p eyes!"


    "Yes, this kind of person had better break the thunder!"


    "Let the car crash when you go out!"


    Li Nan: "


    At this moment, Li Nan was so angry that he was about to vomit blood.


    Nima, I haven''t done much yet. It''s too cruel for you guys to curse me like this!


    Unfortunately, even if Li Nan was angry again, he couldn''t attack. After all, people didn''t name themselves.


    Li Nan can only be disgusted. Since you are so ruthless, don''t blame me for my injustice.


    I''ll help you take good care of your goddess!


    I feel sorry for your curses if I don''t feed the animals!


    Thinking like this, Li Nan ignored these people''s words and walked out of the classroom directly.


    A few minutes later, Li Nan came to Shen Yiqiu''s office.


    Li Nan took a deep breath, suppressed the excitement in his heart, and gently knocked on Shen Yiqiu''s door.


    The door opens at once.


    "Here you are, come in!"


    Shen Yiqiu said with a smile.


    Li Nan entered the office with great excitement.


    As soon as he entered the door, Shen Yiqiu quickly closed the door behind him, looking very careful.


    Seeing that Shen Yiqiu even closed the door, Li Nan became more determined about his previous guess.


    It seems that there is such a good thing waiting for you!


    For a time, Li Nan''s heart beat faster.


    Although he was very excited, on the surface, Li Nan still pretended to be calm.


    After all, he is a man, at least reserved.


    "Cough, well, what''s the good thing about you coming to me?"


    Li Nan coughed twice, pretending to ask clearly.


    Shen Yiqiu''s face also showed a smile.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Shen Yiqiu said and took off a suit and coat directly.


    Then, the White Chiffon shirt inside showed up.


    Together with this chiffon shirt, there is the proud figure of the other party.


    Seeing this scene, Li Nan''s eyebrows couldn''t help picking.


    He''s ready.


    At this time, Shen Yiqiu turned around again.


    She came to one side of the cabinet and bent down as if looking for something.


    Li Nan is so smart that he can guess what the other party is looking for without thinking.


    It seems that the good play is about to start.


    Li Nan''s eyes looked at each other''s beautiful back carefully.


    The more he looked, the more he felt that the woman in front of him was really charming.


    The key is to know how to be grateful and have a grateful heart!


    To tell the truth, at this moment, Li Nanlian has already figured out what knowledge he wants to use with the other party.


    At this time, Shen Yiqiu had found something and turned around again.


    Li Nandu is ready to go up and give each other a hug as a cushion, and then start the following fierce plot.


    But just then.


    "Here you are!"


    A delicate box was presented directly in front of Li Nan.


    However, it was obvious that the box would not be the kind of thing Li Nan imagined to ensure safety.


    Because, that''s a lunch box!

 Chapter 921

    Looking at the lunch box in front of him, Li Nan was a little confused for a moment.


    He had some doubts about whether the lunch box would be the same as he thought.


    But obviously, this is impossible.


    "What does this mean...?"


    Li Nan asked calmly.


    "Yesterday, I took my mother to the hospital for examination. Her condition has really completely recovered!! Linan, you are really great! Thank you so much! "


    Shen Yiqiu was so excited that he grabbed Li Nan''s hand.


    Feeling the temperature from each other''s slender jade hands, Li Nan''s mind could not help rippling.


    "So... What''s in this box?"


    Li Nan asked suspiciously.


    "This is the braised meat my mother specially made for you, just to thank you! The medicine you prescribed for her is really amazing. My mother can cook by herself now! "


    Shen Yiqiu looked very excited and happy like a little girl.


    But Li Nan''s heart was not happy at the moment.


    "So you let me come here just to let me eat braised meat?"


    Li Nan said with a wry smile.


    "Yes!"


    Shen Yiqiu nodded with a happy face.


    "What do you mean by closing the door?"


    Li is still a little reluctant.


    "Of course I don''t want other teachers to see it! You don''t know. If they smell it, they will eat it again! "


    Shen Yiqiu explained naturally.


    Hearing this, Li Nan was completely stunned.


    It turned out that Shen Yiqiu said that there was a good thing. He just wanted to invite himself to have braised meat


    At this moment, Li Nan was so wronged that he almost cried.


    Elder sister, I even thought about knowledge, but you just showed me this?


    Although Li Nan is not the kind of person who is greedy for return by virtue of his kindness to each other, this foreplay has been paved to this extent, but he waited for a braised meat. Disappointment must be inevitable


    It''s not surprising that Li Nan is greedy. The main reason is that the beauty Shen Da has laid too much foreshadowing for the foreplay, which makes Li Nan have to think about it.


    It''s wrong to give up all the time. Sure enough, you beautiful women are big pig hooves!


    At this time, Shen Yiqiu didn''t seem to be aware of the these reactions of the Li Nan, and he was still excited before.


    "My mother''s braised meat tastes the best. Come on, have a taste!"


    As Shen Yiqiu said, he picked up a piece for Li Nan and sent it to his mouth.


    Li Nan was stunned at first, and then ate it.


    OK, although there are no restricted things, there are big beauties who feed food in person, which is a good treatment.


    Up to now, Li Nan can only comfort himself.


    However, Shen Yiqiu did not deceive himself. He Yinhua cooked the braised meat. It tastes really good!


    "Is it delicious?"


    Shen Yiqiu asked expectantly.


    "Well, it''s very delicious!"


    Li Nan definitely nodded.


    Hearing Li Nan''s affirmation, Shen Yiqiu''s face suddenly showed a satisfied smile.


    "You like it. Take the rest and save it for lunch."


    Shen Yiqiu said, then covered the lunch box again and handed it to Li Nan.


    Li Nan sighed. Alas, is this the end.


    "OK, thank your aunt for me!"


    Although there is some disappointment in my heart, I won''t say much on the surface.


    Li Nan picked up the lunch box and turned to leave directly.


    But just then.


    Li Nan suddenly felt that two fullness came from behind him.


    Two pairs of slender jade hands held him directly from behind.


    At the same time, the unique body fragrance was also directly introduced into Linan''s breath.


    This feeling made Li Nan''s whole mind rush into the sky from the bottom of the valley.


    I''ll go. Is there any reserved program?


    For a time, Li Nan was looking forward to it.


    At this time, only a beautiful and clear voice sounded in Li Nan''s ear.


    "Linan, thank you for all you have done for our family! If... If you want me to repay you, I... I can promise you... "


    Shen Yiqiu exhaled like LAN.


    Li Nan could even feel the orchid and gently brushed his ears.


    At this moment, Li Nan''s heart was very excited, and his whole body was boiling with blood.


    Of course, Li Nan knew what the other party meant.


    When Li Nan opens his mouth, he must promise directly.


    After all, the other party is Shen Yiqiu!


    This kind of best in the world comes to the door voluntarily. There is no reason to shut the other party out.


    However, just as Li Nan was about to speak, somehow, his heart, which had been agitated to the extreme, suddenly returned to calm.


    It was like a huge volcano that was already ready to go, and suddenly completely subsided.


    To tell the truth, even Li Nan didn''t expect that his reason would be so strong.


    However, the rationality formed over the years makes Li Nan unable to do such dirty things at all.


    After all, he is not a villain who can take advantage of others'' danger!


    After taking a deep breath, Li Nan turned to look at Shen Yiqiu behind him.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I''m not the kind of villain who will take advantage of others!"


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Shen Yiqiu immediately showed an expression of surprise on a beautiful face.


    Obviously, she didn''t expect that the other party would make such a decision.


    In fact, for Li Nan, it''s a pity. I''m afraid I''ll be kicked by a donkey before I make such a stupid decision!


    "These are enough!"


    Li Nan raised his lunch box and smiled at Shen Yiqiu.


    Then, Li Nan left without waiting for the other party to say more.


    However, Li Nan felt that the lunch box in his hand seemed to weigh a thousand kilograms


    After all, this box of braised meat is equivalent to Shen Da''s body. If the animals in Huaqing know it, they don''t know how to scold themselves as a big fool!


    Looking at the back of Li Nan''s natural and unrestrained departure, the expression on Shen Yiqiu''s face is somewhat complex.


    It really surprised her that the other party would make such a decision.


    However, at the same time, Shen Yiqiu also felt a trace of comfort.


    She originally thought that all men in the world approached themselves for their own beauty.


    Now, she seems to have finally met a different man


    At this time, Li Nan, who had come downstairs, suddenly stopped.


    He glanced back at the stairs behind him.


    To tell you the truth, he has long regretted it!


    Now he has an impulse to rush back, lock the door of the office, and be a happy animal in it.


    It''s a pity that now it''s all for this. It''s no use regretting it again.


    "Pa!"


    Li Nan raised his hand and slapped himself in the face.


    "Let you be so serious!"

 Chapter 922

    Li Nan spent the next whole day in such regret and unwillingness.


    In the afternoon, there is another class for Shen Yiqiu.


    Looking at the beautiful and graceful figure on the podium, Li Nan could not help a burst of remorse in his heart.


    all but!


    Almost, I can take the beauty in front of me for myself!


    It''s a pity that now, it''s useless to say anything, and I''m only greedy.


    Li Nan just felt that Shen Yiqiu on the podium looked at himself more times.


    Moreover, she seemed to see a smile in her eyes.


    If the other boys were often watched by Shen Yiqiu''s eyes, I''m afraid they would have been happy for a long time.


    But for today''s Li Nan, the more the other party looks at him with such friendly eyes, the more regret he feels in his heart.


    Look at me!


    Still looking at me!


    Look at me again and I''ll eat you!


    Unfortunately, such an idea can only be imagined in one''s mind.


    The afternoon passed quickly.


    After watching Shen Yiqiu leave on her electric car, Li Nan also reluctantly left the school.


    That night, the Shen family.


    He Yinhua cooked dinner. The three of the family gathered at the table and had dinner with laughter and conversation.


    Such a scene was unthinkable before.


    At the same time, hutongkou.


    Several SUVs stopped by the side of the road.


    In the SUV, there were more than 20 strong men in full gear.


    These people are from a professional killer group called blood viper.


    In the underground world, the blood Viper killer organization is a very famous existence, which can rank among the top five professional killer groups in the world!


    This time, the blood Viper received a task worth 300 million US dollars.


    This task is very simple. It is to let them kidnap a family in this alley, and then threaten their lives to get rid of another person.


    The most crucial of these tasks is the goal in the courtyard.


    According to the information provided by the gold owner, the target in the quadrangle is a real expert.


    However, if you only need to grasp the life of the family in this alley, it will be like pinching his weakness for the master target. Even if he has all kinds of skills, he will absolutely only give in!


    For the experienced blood viper, the task is relatively simple.


    "Old bird, how''s your situation?"


    In the co pilot''s seat, a big white man said coldly to his headset.


    This white man is the leader of the blood Viper killer group, code name, Viper!


    Agkistrodon halys is quite famous in the underground world, not only because he is the leader of the blood Agkistrodon halys killer group, but also because of his personal strength!


    In the early years, Agkistrodon halys worshipped an ascetic monk in Tianzhu as a teacher, and gained a good body of brute force.


    Even on the dark list, the personal strength of Agkistrodon halys can be ranked in the top 20!


    This is also the basis for the organization to gain a foothold in the underground world.


    Three seconds after the Viper asked the question, an eye liner placed on the side of the quadrangle immediately reported it.


    "The target is under surveillance and can act!"


    This old bird''s eye liner is directly reported.


    Hearing this, a proud smile appeared on the corners of the viper''s mouth.


    Since the uncertain factor is still more than ten kilometers away and is still under the surveillance of their own side, the time for their action is fully ripe!


    "Everyone, get ready for action!"


    Agkistrodon halys issued an action order to everyone on the communication channel.


    "Move!"


    At the command of Agkistrodon halys, the doors of those cars opened at the same time.


    Almost at the same time.


    "Click!" A sound.


    Several street lights in the alley were directly extinguished.


    Then, more than twenty figures rushed directly into the dark alley.


    These people of blood Viper are all elite killers with good actions. If they get outside, everyone is enough to take charge of their own existence.


    At this time, after entering the alley, these more than 20 figures quickly advanced towards the inside of the alley at an amazing speed.


    And in the whole process, they didn''t even pay the slightest sound.


    Even the sound of their footsteps has reached a point that can hardly be checked!


    This killer team of more than 20 people is really like a snake. Quietly, it approaches the target!


    A moment later, the whole blood Viper team had reached the gate of the Shen family.


    At this time, the leader Agkistrodon halys remained in the roadside cars.


    Through their night vision devices, he can control everything in the car.


    He could see that lights were still on in the courtyard in front of him, and even vaguely heard laughter from time to time in the yard.


    "What a happy family!"


    Agkistrodon halys looked at the yard in front of him, but his mouth showed a cruel smile.


    And what he is best at is destroying happiness!


    Moreover, the reason why Agkistrodon halys took on this task with difficulty was not only the sky high reward of 300 million US dollars, but also because he was moved at the first sight of the young woman among the target people of the family!


    God can testify that it is definitely the most beautiful woman that Agkistrodon halys has ever seen!


    How could Agkistrodon halys let go of such a top-notch human beauty!


    He had already made plans in his heart!


    "Listen to me, everyone. You must catch it alive later! Especially that woman, if anyone dares to hurt her hair, I will put my desert eagle in his backyard and let the latter shot blow his head! "


    Agkistrodon halys finally explained in the communication channel.


    The people in the alley didn''t answer, but they already understood what their leader meant.


    "Do it!"


    The Viper gave orders directly in the car.


    With the order of Agkistrodon halys, a team member took the lead.


    Seeing him jump, he immediately climbed up the courtyard wall like a flexible monkey.


    The task of this pioneer is to lead the people into the hospital, and then open the gate from the inside to let the people outside in.


    So far, everything is going well.


    However, just as the pioneer was about to jump from the courtyard wall into the courtyard.


    But I saw an invisible cold flash across the night sky above me.


    The figure on the wall was directly stiff there.


    Two seconds later, there was only a muffled sound.


    A round thing fell directly from the top and hit the head of a team member below.


    ¡°wtf¡­¡­¡±


    The man looked down and looked silly on the spot.

 Chapter 923

    Only the face of his teammate on the ground before the meeting!


    Then, without waiting for the man to react, he just heard "poof!" With a dull noise, the headless body on the wall also fell directly and hit the man''s head heavily.


    This sudden scene stunned everyone present.


    They don''t even understand how all this happened.


    At this time, without waiting for people to react, they saw a dark figure who didn''t know where to escape and directly entered these people.


    For a moment, "click, click!" The crisp sound of kept ringing.


    One killer after another fell directly to the ground.


    In the twinkling of an eye, five or six killers were killed on the spot.


    And until now, those other people didn''t even see the appearance of the shadow, let alone fight back!


    At this time, the Agkistrodon halys in the car also noticed the wrong here through the screen.


    "What''s going on?!"


    The Viper asked coldly.


    "Boss, yes..."


    A voice was just about to answer, but before he said a word, his whole heart was directly punched by the dark shadow.


    His voice also stopped abruptly!


    This time, the whole person of Agkistrodon halys was completely shocked!


    Obviously, there was a mistake in the task!


    But how is this possible?!


    Shouldn''t the target figure who is regarded as an expert still stay at the quadrangle at the moment?


    Who is the man who did it?


    Without any hesitation, the Agkistrodon halys directly used the walkie talkie to call the person in charge of the courtyard and keep an eye on the old bird over there.


    "Old bird, what''s going on? Is that guy still in the yard? "


    The Viper asked coldly.


    In the car at the other end of the walkie talkie, the old bird looked at the courtyard, and then directly picked up the walkie talkie.


    "Yes, the boy is still..."


    The old bird didn''t finish a word, but he suddenly realized something.


    He turned around suddenly and was stunned by the scene in front of him.


    I saw that the figure who was still enjoying the cool in the yard just now had appeared in the co pilot''s seat beside him when he picked up the walkie talkie!


    "Horizontal trough..."


    The old bird just felt like he had seen a ghost.


    At this moment, the old bird finally understood that the man they were going to deal with was an expert. What does this mean


    Where is this an ordinary master? This is a top strong man at all!


    For the blood Viper team that has been killed for a long time, such existence is absolutely something they can''t avoid!


    Unfortunately, now, he understands too late!


    "Sir, in fact, I''m just passing by..."


    The old bird said tentatively.


    Li Nan just smiled at each other.


    "Me too..."


    Then an empty shadow flashed.


    The old bird''s neck was immediately broken.


    At this time, the viper in the car on the other side of the alley was in surprise.


    Just now, the old bird only said half of what he said and there was no following, which made the Agkistrodon halys feel very bottomless.


    "Old bird, what''s going on? Is that boy still there? "


    The Viper shouted at the walkie talkie.


    A moment later, a strange voice suddenly sounded from the walkie talkie.


    "Yes, I''m still there!"


    Hearing this sound, the viper''s heart couldn''t help clicking.


    Although the other party didn''t say it directly, the Agkistrodon halys already knew the other party''s identity!


    For a time, one heart of Agkistrodon halys completely sank to the bottom of the valley.


    He has realized that this time, he is afraid that he will kick the iron plate!


    This goal is definitely much stronger than they think!


    Only then did Agkistrodon halys understand why the gold Lord could offer a sky high price of 300 million US dollars for such a simple kidnapping task!


    "NIMA, pit father''s rich man!"


    As a white viper, a classic national curse broke out in his mouth at the moment.


    To tell the truth, Agkistrodon halys has regretted that he really shouldn''t have taken such a task in such a hurry without making a clear investigation.


    But now, things have reached this level, and Agkistrodon halys has absolutely no reason to give up the task directly.


    The Viper took a deep breath, drew out his desert eagle from behind, got out of the car directly, and ran towards the alley.


    However, a few seconds later, when the Viper arrived at the place, he was completely stunned by the scene in front of him.


    I saw that in the alley in front of him, in front of the courtyard, all of his more than 20 elite men had turned into corpses at the moment!


    More than twenty bodies were lying on the ground, and the whole scene was silent!


    Agkistrodon halys was shocked.


    You know, these men are absolute elite killers!


    Everyone''s quality and strength are extremely strong!


    But now, they were solved so easily by the other party in such a short time.


    In the eyes of Agkistrodon halys, it''s incredible!


    He suddenly felt that the alley in front of him was like a huge cemetery, which made people feel creepy!


    The most frightening thing is that from these killers sneaked into the alley, and then they were all killed. From the beginning to the end, these more than 20 people didn''t even make a gunshot!


    The speed of the other party is so fast that there is no chance for these more than 20 elite killers to respond!


    If you want to do this, how strong is the strength of the other party?


    Even experts at the level of Agkistrodon halys can hardly imagine!


    Agkistrodon halys knows that with its own strength, it is impossible to be the opponent of the other party!


    The strength of the other party is really terrible!


    At this point, the Agkistrodon halys didn''t hesitate. He didn''t take care of the bodies of his men in front of him. He turned and left as quickly as possible.


    In a hurry, the remaining light of the Agkistrodon halys saw a dark shadow flash past him.


    "Who?!"


    The Viper gave a cry.


    He instinctively raised his hand and was about to pull the trigger at the other party.


    At the moment when the light swept in his hand, he finally saw the face of the dark figure.


    It was an old man, wearing a simple gray shirt and a long thing on his back.


    Just from the appearance, the other person feels very ordinary.


    However, as a professional killer, Agkistrodon halys has already felt a strange smell from each other.


    It is a kind of powerful killing intention that can still make people feel the roar of mountains and tsunamis although hiding in the abyss and valley!


    In all his life, Agkistrodon halys has never felt so weak like this!


    "No... don''t kill..."


    Agkistrodon halys was terrified and wanted to beg for mercy.


    Unfortunately, the other party did not intend to listen to any of his begging for mercy.


    Before he could finish this sentence, a cold light had flashed on his neck

 Chapter 924

    A moment later, the door of the Shen family opened.


    Shen Yiqiu, dressed in casual clothes, came out of the yard with a garbage bag.


    She glanced at the alley in front of her.


    The alley, as usual, did not let her notice anything strange.


    Shen Yiqiu didn''t think much. After throwing down the garbage, he turned around and returned to his warm home again.


    However, after Shen Yiqiu closed the door of the courtyard, an arm exposed to the light and not properly cleaned up was dragged into the darkness.


    At this point, the peace of the whole Shen family was finally restored.


    After disposing of these bodies, Wu Yonghui finally dialed Li Nan''s phone.


    "Hello, Lao Wu."


    The phone was soon connected, and Li Nan''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Sir, as you expected, someone did attack Miss Shen. But now all those people have been solved. According to your previous orders, Miss Shen has not been frightened! "


    Wu Yonghui narrated concisely.


    "Good, thank you."


    Li Nan said faintly.


    From the moment Li Nan shot at the Song family, Li Nan was actually the best prepared for possible retaliation.


    With Li Nan''s cultivation today, naturally he will not be afraid of any retaliation from the Song family.


    The only thing he needs to worry about is that the people of the Song family will come to Shen Yiqiu''s side.


    Therefore, Li Nan sent Wu Yonghui here to undertake the task of protecting Shen Yiqiu.


    To tell the truth, let Wu Yonghui, the strongest man in the summer, deal with those unscrupulous killers. It''s true that some chickens are killed with ox knives. However, since Wu Yonghui insists so much, it''s really hard for Li Nan to refuse.


    "Sir, the gold master behind these killers, do you have any eyebrows? Is there anything I can do? "


    Wu Yonghui asked again.


    "I already know who did it, but I''ll solve the rest myself."


    Li Nan said faintly.


    Li Nan didn''t want to kill them all, but he also gave the Song family a chance.


    But now, since the other party doesn''t cherish this opportunity at all, don''t blame yourself for being impolite!


    "I don''t know. Can the old slave go with Mr.?"


    Wu Yonghui suggested again.


    "Good!"


    Li Nan didn''t think much, so he promised directly.


    At the same time, the song residence.


    "Father, are those people you found reliable?"


    Song Jingsheng said suspiciously.


    "Don''t worry, those people of the blood Viper may not be the opponent of Li Nan, but it''s absolutely nothing to deal with those people of the Shen family!"


    Song Bowen said confidently.


    Before that, song Bowen has asked people to investigate the strength of the blood Viper killer group. Song Bowen is very confident about these people.


    Hearing his father''s words, song Jingsheng''s face immediately showed a proud sneer.


    "Hum, that''s good! This time, I must make that Li''s life worse than death! "


    Song Jingsheng said fiercely.


    "And the woman surnamed Shen! Let her dare to pretend pure in front of me in the future! Today I want to let her know my strength! I''ll play with her to death! "


    Song Jingsheng''s face was hideous.


    In his mind, he even began to imagine how to ravage the woman who once fascinated him!


    Song Bowen looked proud.


    "Don''t worry, they all have to pay their own price if they dare to be the enemy of our song residence!"


    Song Bowen already looks like he has a winning ticket.


    Ding Xiuwu, who was on one side, was also calm at the moment, gently sipping the tea in the cup.


    Similarly, as a great master, Ding Xiuwu is also very clear that the great master is not completely invincible.


    Since we are in this world, we will always be bound by all kinds of fetters.


    And those fetters are sometimes the most fatal weakness of the strong!


    Now, that Linan''s weakness has been found. Even if he is a great master, he can''t get rid of it!


    With this in mind, Ding Xiuwu will continue to bow his head and taste tea.


    But just then, Ding Xiuwu saw in horror that the tea in front of him was shaking violently!


    Ding Xiuwu frowned even though he realized something.


    "Here he is!"


    Ding Xiuwu couldn''t help crying out.


    "Who''s here?"


    Song Bowen and song Jingsheng''s father and son looked at Ding Xiuwu with surprised eyes.


    Meanwhile, outside the manor.


    The two figures suddenly fell from the sky and directly fell on the lawn, completely ignoring the strict guard of the manor.


    The Song family guards around responded immediately.


    "Who dares to break into my song residence!"


    The guards drank at the two people in front of them.


    At the same time, they directly took up their weapons.


    For a time, dozens of black muzzle, all pointing to the two people in front.


    But just then, an angry cry rang out in the heads of the guards.


    "I came here today to destroy the Song family. Don''t you want to bury the Song family!!"


    The angry cry was like thunder, which made everyone present tremble.


    At the same time, a powerful force surged out of Li Nan''s body and directly pressed against the surrounding guards.


    For a moment, the guards only felt their hearts as if they were tightly held, and it became difficult to breathe.


    It''s like the next moment, all of them will die!


    The faces of those guards all showed an extremely frightened look, and their whole body had been soaked with cold sweat.


    The strong man in front of them, just the pressure on them, made them dare not even have any heart to resist. This is simply too strong!


    Even Wu Yonghui, standing next to Li Nan, is somewhat amazed at the strength of his master at the moment.


    The other party has just entered the realm of God, but the power of God has reached such a strong level, which is really incredible!


    Wu Yonghui is very clear that after entering the realm of God, the most important thing for cultivation is the strength of the divine mind!


    People with strong spiritual thoughts will be more qualified in cultivation.


    Only in this way, the cultivation in the realm of God will be faster.


    Now, the master of his own family has just entered the divine realm, but the power of divine thought is almost the same as himself, which shows that the master''s qualification in the divine realm is much stronger than himself!


    I''m afraid that in a short time, the cultivation of our master will be far better than ourselves!


    Thinking of this, Wu Yonghui''s heart suddenly raised a burst of reluctance and envy.


    Wu Yonghui only hopes that if he follows such a strong person, he can go to a higher level in the future!

 Chapter 925

    Later, Wu Yonghui did not hesitate.


    "Not yet!"


    An angry cry burst out in the minds of those Song family guards.


    At the same time, a powerful force equal to that just now was again pressing on the guards!


    The spirit of those guards was already on the verge of collapse. Now, with the power of Wu Yonghui''s mind applied again, those guards can no longer carry it.


    For a moment, "Pa Pa Pa!" A crisp sound, all the weapons in the hands of those people fell to the ground.


    At the same time, just listen to "poop poop!" There was a dull noise, and dozens of Song family guards around all knelt down in front of Li Nan and Wu Yonghui at almost the same time!


    The two great masters of Shenjing made these armed Song family guards completely collapse with only divine thoughts!


    If such a scene is seen by ordinary people, I''m afraid I can''t believe my eyes.


    However, Li Nan did not pay attention to the Song family guards around, but walked through them and went straight to the villa in front of him.


    In front of Li Nan and Wu Yonghui, the tightly guarded song residence seems to be a deserted place!


    Walk around!


    At this time, song Bowen and song Jingsheng in the living room didn''t know about these outside, but they were still surprised at Ding Xiuwu''s reminder.


    "Old Ding, who did you say was coming?"


    Asked song Bowen.


    Ding Xiuwu had no explanation.


    He had planned to let song Bowen and song Jingsheng go first, which was more secure.


    Unfortunately, he hasn''t said a word yet, but he has felt the proximity of the breath.


    "It''s too late!"


    Ding Xiuwu said helplessly.


    As soon as the voice fell, I just listened to "bang!" With a loud noise, the door of the villa in front of me was suddenly blown apart by a huge force.


    I saw the two gates and fell directly inside.


    "Boom!"


    The huge door clapped on the ground and made an amazing noise.


    Song Bowen and song Jingsheng quickly turned around and looked over.


    When they saw that it was Li Nan who appeared behind the door, their face suddenly changed.


    Because they all know that since Li Nan came here at this time, it means that the blood Viper must have completely missed!


    Before that, they hoped that they could catch the people of the Shen family by relying on the blood Agkistrodon halys, so that they could hold Li Nan''s seven inches and let Li Nan cast a wary weapon and dare not mess around.


    But now, they don''t have any handle or chips in their hands. In the face of such a great master of Shenjing as Li Nan, they have completely lost their confidence.


    "Well, you son of a bitch, I won''t trouble you. You fucking brought it to the door! Do you really think my song residence is a place where you can come and go if you want? "


    Song Jingsheng snorted coldly.


    Song Jingsheng''s heart was full of anger at Li Nan. As for Li Nan''s great master identity, song Jingsheng didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    "Somebody! Somebody! Kill him! "


    Song Jingsheng shouted arrogantly outside.


    However, there was no response from outside.


    "This... What the fuck is going on!?"


    Song Jingsheng was stunned.


    Only then did he realize the bad.


    From beginning to end, Li Nan ignored song Jingsheng''s cry.


    "I''ve given you the Song family a chance before, and I think I made it clear last time. I said that if there was another time, I would let Yanjing never have the Song family again. Now it seems that you didn''t pay attention to my words at all! "


    Li Nan looked at Song Bowen and song Jingsheng''s father and son, and said coldly without expression.


    "What the fuck are you? You deserve us to pay attention to you!"


    Song Jingsheng was disdainful.


    In Song Jingsheng''s view, the last time he was captured was a complete accident.


    It''s different this time. This time, the great master of the Song family is in charge!


    Song Jingsheng is well aware of the strength of old Ding. In Song Jingsheng''s opinion, Ding Xiuwu is his greatest strength.


    As long as Ding Xiuwu is there, he doesn''t need to pay attention to anyone!


    "How dare you say that there is no song family in Yanjing? You are not afraid of the wind flashing your tongue! Do you know how deep our song family is? Do you know the background of my song residence? Believe it or not, as long as our song residence has a word, your whole family will be buried with you tomorrow!! "


    Song Jingsheng roared at Li Nan very arrogantly.


    Originally, his father song Bowen also wanted to find some ways to deal with Li Nan or ease up.


    However, as soon as song Jingsheng said this, song Bowen knew that there was no room for relaxation in this matter.


    Sure enough, after hearing song Jingsheng''s words, a cold flash suddenly flashed in Li Nan''s eyes.


    What Linan hates most is that others attack their close people, or others threaten themselves with the lives of their families.


    Now, the Song family has violated all these two points.


    The Song family originally wanted to hold Li Nan''s seven inches, but they didn''t know. Now, they have touched Li Nan''s inverse scale!


    "In that case, your song residence is completely gone..."


    Li Nan said and walked directly towards the Song family.


    "Stop!"


    Song Jingsheng drew his gun directly from his body and aimed it at Li Nan.


    Since Song Jingsheng was captured alive by Li Nan last time, song Jingsheng has to carry weapons wherever he goes. He can use them at the moment.


    Song Jingsheng thought that the weapon in his hand was enough to frighten Li Nan.


    However, facing the weapon in Song Jingsheng''s hand, Li Nan seemed not to see it and continued to move forward.


    "I want to die!"


    Song Jingsheng scolded angrily.


    Meanwhile, without any hesitation, song Jingsheng pulled the trigger directly.


    However, what song Jingsheng didn''t expect was that his shot was directly empty.


    He didn''t see what the other party did, but the bullet had hit the wall behind the other party.


    Song Jingsheng didn''t believe in evil. He pulled the trigger again and again.


    "Bang bang!"


    Bullets flew out one after another.


    But in the end, without exception, all empty!


    "This... How is it possible..."


    Song Jingsheng looked at Li Nan in front of him strangely. It was like seeing a ghost!


    "Are there no bullets? Then it''s my turn! "


    Li Nan sneered.


    Seeing that Li Nan was about to start, song Bowen quickly exclaimed.


    "Old Ding, up to now, you have to protect my song family!"


    Song Bowen knows very well that only Ding Xiuwu, who is also a great master, can save their song family''s life at this time!

 Chapter 926

    In view of Ding Xiuwu''s previous speculation about the identity of the other party, he felt that behind the young grand master, there might be a hidden martial arts family, or it was simply related to the real martial arts world, so Ding Xiuwu didn''t intend to have a direct confrontation with Li Nan at the beginning.


    But now, the other party has hit the door.


    And he Ding Xiuwu has been worshipped by the Song family for so many years. At this time, even if he wants to hide, it is impossible.


    In that case, Ding Xiuwu had to come out for the Song family!


    As soon as he read this, Ding Xiuwu didn''t hesitate any more. With a flash of his body, he directly greeted Li Nan.


    The palms of the two people were directly aligned.


    At the moment of the impact of both palms, a huge air force suddenly burst between both palms.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise.


    The great force of Qi tore the whole air apart.


    The tables and chairs on one side were immediately cracked by this strength.


    Even the marble floor was blown out of a long crack by this strength!


    Song Bowen and song Jingsheng, who were blocked behind by Ding Xiuwu, couldn''t help taking a breath when they saw this scene.


    They did not expect that the strength of this powerful martial arts man could be so terrible!


    After they palmed each other, they separated.


    At this time, Ding Xiuwu was also surprised.


    The strength of the young man in front of him is even stronger than he thought!


    However, on the surface, Ding Xiuwu was still calm.


    "Boy, I know you have some strength, but if you want to move the Song family, you have to ask me if I agree!"


    Ding Xiuwu looked at Li Nan and shouted coldly.


    Then, Ding Xiuwu suddenly changed his tone and said, "you and I are great masters. If you really start, you and I can''t take advantage of anything. Why don''t we take a step back and let the Song family go this time? I also promise that the Song family will never find trouble with you and the Shen family in the future. What do you think? "


    Ding Xiuwu has realized that the strength of the other party is not below himself.


    Therefore, the best choice now is to compromise between the two sides, otherwise it will only hurt both sides.


    Ding Xiuwu felt that with a great master like himself here, the other party must also consider his proposal.


    However, to Ding Xiuwu''s surprise, after listening to his words, Li Nan directly sneered.


    "I think you misunderstood. Now, it''s not the Song family who wants to trouble me, but I want to trouble him! "


    Li Nan said with a sneer.


    "As for you..."


    Li Nan looked at Ding Xiuwu in front of him and said, "if you leave as soon as possible, I may be able to let you go. But if you insist on taking charge of the Song family, I will kill you! "


    Li Nan said finally, his face was cold and loud.


    Ding Xiuwu frowned.


    He didn''t expect that the other party didn''t pay any attention to his great master!


    I think Ding Xiuwu was once a man who dominated the Wulin, but now he is so despised by an unknown descendant. How can Ding Xiuwu bear it!


    For a moment, Ding Xiuwu''s heart was furious.


    "Old Ding, he doesn''t even pay attention to you. He must kill him!"


    "If you don''t kill this son, it''s not enough to calm your hatred!"


    Song Bowen and song Jingsheng''s father and son behind him are now adding fuel to the fire and constantly encouraging them.


    Ding Xiuwu was angry at first. At the moment, after listening to the Song family''s father and son, his anger surged wildly.


    "How dare you talk to me like that! Do you really think you can be arrogant if you have some abilities? Today, I will let you die without a burial place! "


    While talking, Ding Xiuwu stepped forward and would directly use the killing move towards Li Nan.


    But just then, another voice suddenly sounded.


    "Ding Xiuwu, I haven''t seen you for many years. Your arrogance has grown a lot!"


    Ding Xiuwu, who was about to make a move, was surprised when he heard the sound, and the whole person also stopped directly.


    He looked up and spoke to the figure who came with Li Nan.


    Just now, Ding Xiuwu and the Song family all focused on Li Nan. Until now, when they heard each other talking, Ding Xiuwu finally gave up looking at the figure.


    The next moment, when Ding Xiuwu saw each other''s appearance, the whole person was completely stunned.


    "Wu... Wu Yonghui?! How... How is it possible... "


    Ding Xiuwu was so surprised that he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Although Ding Xiuwu once dominated the Wulin, it was also without Wu Yonghui.


    In the heyday of Wu Yonghui, no one in the whole Wulin could be an enemy!


    At that time, the whole martial arts in the hot summer could be said to be the Wulin of Wu Yonghui alone!


    Even Ding Xiuwu was just the defeated general of Wu Yonghui''s men, and he was still the kind of defeated general of several Ding Xiuwu, who were not the opponents of the other party!


    Later, Wu Yonghui withdrew from the Jianghu until he disappeared for ten years, such as Ding Xiuwu and Gong SunHua.


    Ding Xiuwu did not expect that in the Song family today, such a top strongman who once surpassed the whole Wulin with his own strength will appear in front of him again!


    "You... How did you come here?!"


    Ding Xiuwu looked at Wu Yonghui and said strangely.


    "Me?"


    Wu Yonghui smiled and then said, "I just came here with my master to clean up the door of the Song family!"


    "What..."


    This time, Ding Xiuwu was completely stupid.


    Master?


    Wu Yonghui even called this young man named Li Nan... Master?!


    Ding Xiuwu couldn''t believe his ears.


    That''s Wu Yonghui!


    That''s Wu Yonghui, once the strongest man in summer!


    Now he volunteered to be the servant of this Linan in front of him!


    For a moment, Ding Xiuwu looked at Li Nan with endless fear.


    Who is the sacred young man in front of us, who makes Wu Yonghui, the arrogant first strong man, willing to serve around and become his slave?!


    This is incredible!


    However, at the moment, Ding Xiuwu had no time to consider these.


    At this time, Wu Yonghui had stepped forward and directly came to Ding Xiuwu.


    "Now, what my husband asked you just now, I''ll ask you again for him. Do you want to continue to take charge of the Song family? "


    Wu Yonghui looked at Ding Xiuwu in front of him and asked calmly.


    But Ding Xiuwu was already pale with fear.


    Now, there are two great masters standing in front of him!


    One of them was once the strongest in summer!


    Even if he wants to take care of the Song family, he must have that weight

 Chapter 927

    After a long silence, Ding Xiuwu finally spoke.


    "Since the sword God came in person, I Ding will no longer show my courage in the Song family!"


    Ding Xiuwu said helplessly.


    Now the situation is very clear. There are two great masters on the other side.


    Not to mention the powerful forces that may stand behind Li Nan, only the two great masters in front of him can not be dealt with by Ding Xiuwu!


    If Ding Xiuwu had to intervene in this matter, he would have to die!


    At this time, hearing that Ding Xiuwu said he would no longer care about the Song family, song Bowen and song Jingsheng''s father and son were completely dumbfounded.


    "Old Ding, you are the great sacrifice of our song family. You can''t ignore our song family''s affairs!"


    Song Bowen exclaimed.


    Song Bowen dared to attack Li Nan because of a great master like Ding Xiuwu.


    Now, even Ding Xiuwu has completely abandoned their song family, and they will be completely finished.


    "Yes, Mr. Ding, our song family has provided you with delicious and delicious food for so many years in order to rely on you at a critical time. Now when you need you, you have to give up. It''s too unreasonable!"


    Song Jingsheng directly scolded with an unhappy face.


    "Besides, you are a powerful martial artist who has been famous for many years. Are you afraid of them two unknown people! You''re too timid... "


    Song Jingsheng was very angry and wanted to say something more.


    "Shut up!"


    Before Song Jingsheng finished, Ding Xiuwu shouted angrily.


    "Just because you are a son of the Song family, you deserve to blame me. What are you!!"


    Ding Xiuwu scolded directly.


    This time, Ding Xiuwu was really angry.


    The young master of the Song family had been fooling around before. Now, he dares to say that the first strong man in the summer is an unknown person?


    I''m tired of living!


    Song Jingsheng was also frightened by Ding Xiuwu. He didn''t expect that the great sacrifice of his song family dared to talk to himself like this.


    However, song Bowen also felt that he was a son, which was too careless.


    As a great master, Ding Xiuwu is not worthy of the Song family. The other party has never been a servant of the Song family. How can they blame each other like this.


    After venting his anger at Song Jingsheng, Ding Xiuwu''s mood stabilized slightly.


    Although clearly aware that the current situation has been very unfavorable to the Song family, Ding Xiuwu has been worshipped by the Song family for many years, and he has some roots with the ancestors of the Song family. Therefore, Ding Xiuwu can''t let go of the Song family completely.


    Immediately, Ding Xiuwu arched at Wu Yonghui and Li Nan.


    "Master Li, master Jianshen, I can ignore the affairs of the Song family. However, can you two save the Song family a way to live in my face? Don''t worry, no matter what conditions you put forward, I will let the Song family promise... "


    Now, Ding Xiuwu can only do his best to beg for love for the Song family.


    However, Ding Xiuwu just said this sentence.


    Just listen to "boom!" With a loud noise, an invisible sword Qi roared out directly and went towards Ding Xiuwu.


    Ding Xiuwu was suddenly surprised, and he made a defense at the first time.


    However, he is still one step slower.


    The next moment "bang!" There was a muffled noise.


    Ding Xiuwu flew backwards.


    On his chest, he was directly attacked by the sword Qi, which cut a foot long gully, with skin and flesh, and blood surging wildly!


    Ding Xiuwu was shocked.


    With the cultivation of his great master, facing this head-on blow, he didn''t even have any chance to escape.


    The strength of Wu Yonghui is much stronger than ten years ago!


    Moreover, Ding Xiuwu knew very well that the other party didn''t intend to kill him. Otherwise, he would have been killed on the spot at the moment!


    "You deserve to talk to my husband!"


    Wu Yonghui looked at Ding Xiuwu and shouted coldly.


    Song Bowen and song Jingsheng could not help taking a breath when they saw the scene just now.


    Until now, they finally understood why Ding Xiuwu decided to give up their song family without a move.


    The strength gap between Ding Xiuwu and these two opponents is too big!


    At this time, Ding Xiuwu covered the wound on his chest and finally got up from the ground.


    "Thank you, master Jianshen, for your mercy!"


    At the moment, Ding Xiuwu dared to have any dissatisfaction. He arched his hand at Wu Yonghui with respect and awe on his face.


    At this time, Li Nan took a step forward.


    Instead of paying attention to Ding Xiuwu, he looked at the Song family''s father and son and said coldly, "you shouldn''t do it. You shouldn''t go to the Shen family!"


    "Master Li, it''s all our song family''s confusion this time. I hope master Li can raise your hand and give us another chance..."


    Song Bowen didn''t dare to be too tough at the moment, so he had to commit himself.


    "I''ve given you a chance. You didn''t seize it yourself, and I never give people a second chance!"


    Li Nan said coldly.


    "And..."


    Li Nan sneered again, looked at Song Bowen and said, "I don''t like the way you can''t even beg for mercy!"


    Song Bowen stayed in a high position for too long. On weekdays, others flattered and bowed to him. He was arrogant for a long time. He always felt that he had to carry his high-ranking person''s airs all the time.


    Even when he wanted to ask Li Nan to let go of their song family, he was still such a superior.


    Don''t say it''s useless to beg for mercy. Even if it''s useful, like song Bowen, how can Li Nan give him any chance!


    Hearing Li Nan''s words, song Bowen was also a little surprised.


    Yes, the other party is ready to kill himself now!


    I''m dying now, but I''m still putting on airs here!


    At this time, Li Nan''s face suddenly became gloomy, and he wanted to make a move.


    Just then.


    "Bold maniac! How dare you move us! "


    Song Jingsheng suddenly shouted at Li Nan.


    "This is the song residence. With the identity and background of our song family, if you really dare to move us, do you think you can escape?! Even if you have all your accomplishments, even if you are a great master, I don''t believe it. After you kill us, you can still have a place to live in this hot summer!! "


    Song Jingsheng pointed to Li Nan and roared, completely confident and fearless.


    Song Jingsheng grew up in a big family like the Song family. In his opinion, as long as he has a high enough identity and a large enough power in his hand, he is invincible in the world. No one dares to treat him any more.


    Today, he still thinks so when facing a strong martial artist like Li Nan!

 Chapter 928

    After hearing song Jingsheng''s words, Ding Xiuwu was completely silent.


    Ding Xiuwu only felt that the people of the Song family were more stupid than one!


    Originally, he wanted to continue to plead for the Song family, but now, the Song family''s father and son, when their father begged for mercy, they had to put on airs, and when their son, they simply had to add fuel to the fire and threaten each other.


    Who is it?


    That''s a great master of all means!


    In the name of a song residence, you still want to press each other?


    It''s no different from dying!


    Sure enough, as soon as song Jingsheng said this, Wu Yonghui gave a cold hum.


    "Even the Song family dare to threaten my master! Today I cleaned up your song family. I want to see who dares to touch me in this hot summer! "


    After Wu Yonghui said this, he stepped forward directly and began to work towards song Jingsheng!


    At the same time, a magnificent murderous spirit has taken the lead in rushing away.


    "Ah!!"


    Song Jingsheng exclaimed. Just this murderous spirit had scared him to sit down on the ground.


    Song Jingsheng didn''t expect that the other party didn''t even pay attention to the identity of his song residence.


    For Wu Yonghui, it''s easy to kill the Song family and their son!


    Ding Xiuwu sighed helplessly.


    The Song family''s father and son have come to this end. They are entirely to blame. Death is not enough.


    Ding Xiuwu doesn''t intend to continue to meddle in these affairs. He''s ready to see the Song family''s father and son being cut by Wu Yonghui.


    But just then.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Behind him, Li Nan suddenly opened his mouth.


    Wu Yonghui''s fingers had already reached song Jingsheng. After hearing Li Nan''s words, he immediately stopped.


    "Sir?"


    Wu Yonghui looked at Li Nan somewhat puzzled. He didn''t know why the other party suddenly stopped himself.


    "He''s right. Killing them will really cause us trouble. And I don''t like trouble very much... "


    Li Nan said in a flat voice.


    "This..."


    Wu Yonghui was stunned.


    He did not expect that Li Nan would have such scruples for such a decisive man.


    After hearing Li Nan''s words, song Jingsheng immediately showed a surprised look on his frightened face.


    The surprise turned into pride.


    "Hahaha, that''s right. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. There are many cameras in the living room! If you dare to touch us, you will be wanted all over the country! "


    Song Jingsheng immediately became confident and fearless.


    In his opinion, his threat has worked.


    "I tell you, if you don''t want to get yourself into trouble, just go. If I''m happy, I can think nothing has happened today!"


    Song Jingsheng looked proudly at Li Nan, looking like the final winner.


    Seeing song Jingsheng''s small man''s success, Wu Yonghui immediately felt angry.


    "Don''t worry, sir. If it''s inconvenient for you, I''ll do it."


    Wu Yonghui reminded.


    But Li Nan shook his head and smiled.


    "You misunderstood, Lao Wu. I didn''t say I wasn''t going to kill them. It''s just that we don''t need to do it ourselves. "


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    Wu Yonghui was stunned, but he didn''t know why.


    Ding Xiuwu was also a little confused.


    Song Jingsheng also smiled bitterly, "Li, what do you mean? If you don''t do it yourself, who else dares to touch our song family? You call him out. I want to see who dares to move my song family... "


    Song Jingsheng is crazy and is about to question Li Nan.


    However, before he had finished this sentence, he only felt a sharp pain in his neck.


    Then, with hot blood, it splashed out of his broken artery!


    At this moment, song Jingsheng was terrified.


    It never occurred to him that he should suddenly be so unlucky.


    He couldn''t figure out who suddenly shot at him?


    At the next moment, song Jingsheng slowly raised his head.


    His eyes followed the fragments of the bloody tea cup in front of him and looked all the way over his arm.


    Finally, when his eyes fixed on the face in front of him, he was completely shocked, his eyes and his heart were very frightened.


    I saw that there was no one else standing in front of him, but his father, the owner of the Song family, song Bowen!!


    "Woo woo..."


    Song Jingsheng was completely shocked.


    He opened his mouth and wanted to say how it was possible, but unfortunately, he couldn''t say a word.


    Only scarlet blood gushed from his mouth.


    But for a moment, he only heard a muffled sound, and song Jingsheng fell directly to the ground and died!


    Seeing this scene, even Wu Yonghui and Ding Xiuwu did not react for a long time.


    Landing outside the window, those Song family guards who witnessed all this with their own eyes were so surprised that their eyes were about to fall to the ground. They couldn''t believe what they saw!


    The owner of the house killed his son himself?


    This... This is incredible!


    "Patter!"


    After a long time, the pieces of tea stained with blood finally fell to the ground.


    At this time, song Bowen''s slightly empty eyes finally restored Qingming.


    The next moment, song Bowen suddenly thought of something and hurriedly looked at Song Jingsheng''s body on the ground.


    "Jingsheng! Jingsheng! "


    Song Bowen screamed wildly, and his face looked very frightened.


    Such an expression doesn''t seem to be pretending.


    But the people on one side were completely at a loss. They couldn''t understand why song Bowen''s reaction was so fierce at this time.


    Because just now, isn''t it song Bowen who killed his son?!


    At this time, only the two great masters Wu Yonghui and Ding Xiuwu had understood what was going on.


    "God... God control?!"


    Ding Xiuwu''s mouth was full of these two words in horror.


    Wu Yonghui''s face is also unusually dignified at the moment.


    For example, Wu Yonghui and Ding Xiuwu have a deeper understanding of the realm of divine realm.


    They have also been very clear that the power of divine thought is definitely not as simple as ordinary people understand.


    In addition to being able to transmit sound with divine thoughts, divine thoughts have other deeper uses.


    Among them, what they already know is that they can suppress the spiritual will of ordinary people with the spirit of martial arts, so as to control each other''s behavior.


    And this ability is called God control!

 Chapter 929

    However, because human beings themselves are creatures with a high sense of autonomy, it is basically impossible to completely suppress the thought and will of a living human with the power of divine thought.


    You must be strong enough to do it!


    The strong here is to be really strong to a height that ordinary people can''t reach!


    Therefore, so far, the ability of divine control is just a legend in the martial arts.


    In the whole martial arts, basically no one has really seen the ability of divine control.


    However, Wu Yonghui and Ding Xiuwu never dreamed that today, they actually saw Li Nan with their own eyes and showed their divine control ability in front of them!


    At this moment, the shock in the hearts of Wu Yonghui and Ding Xiuwu can be imagined!


    In fact, up to now, Li Nan has not heard of the any divine control.


    The reason why he thought of getting rid of song Jingsheng in this way is entirely because Li Nan can clearly realize that he can do it now!


    He can clearly feel that his mind is strong enough to forcibly suppress each other''s spiritual will!


    That is a kind of self-confidence that will naturally occur only after the strength reaches a certain level!


    Li Nan didn''t want to be so troublesome, because even if he wanted to mobilize his mind and manipulate each other with God control, it was definitely not easy, and it also needed a lot of energy.


    But after hearing song Jingsheng''s self righteous words, Li Nan changed his mind.


    First, Li Nan wants song Jingsheng to pay for his words.


    Second, Li Nan also wants to try whether his divine control ability can really work!


    Now it seems that the effect of this divine control ability is really OK for ordinary people!


    At this time, song Bowen looked at his son''s body. In addition to grief, he was extremely frightened.


    "Devil! You are a devil! "


    Song Bowen looked at Li Nan and roared.


    Li Nan did not take song Bowen''s grief and anger to heart.


    Because Li Nan knows very well that if he didn''t ask Wu Yonghui to protect Shen Yiqiu in advance today, the end of Shen Yiqiu is unimaginable at the moment.


    Moreover, Li Nan has also been checked. The previous evil deeds of the Song family are countless, but they are not just for the Shen family.


    The Song family''s father and son are heinous villains.


    Li Nan''s mind has long been so soft that even the wicked sympathize.


    "Thank you! I''m glad to be the devil in your hearts! "


    Li Nan looked at Song Bowen in front of him and said with a sneer.


    At the next moment, Li Nan''s face suddenly solidified.


    At the same time, a powerful spiritual force was directly exerted on Song Bowen''s mind.


    For a time, song Bowen only felt that an invisible force was affecting his mind.


    Song Bowen suddenly realized something. He instinctively wanted to resist. However, he found that his own will was so vulnerable in front of that inexplicable force.


    Soon, song Bowen''s will was completely crushed by Li Nan''s divine power.


    Song Bowen''s eyes immediately became dull.


    Then, song Bowen picked up the broken tea lamp from the local commander.


    Then a cold light flashed across.


    Just listen to "poof!" A muffled sound and a warm stream of blood splashed directly from Song Bowen''s neck.


    After he let out a few sobs, the whole man also fell directly to the ground.


    Seeing this scene, Ding Xiuwu was already terrified.


    Just relying on the power of God''s thought, let the Song family and their son end themselves. Such ability is really terrible!


    Wu Yonghui was also shocked.


    At the moment, he felt that he was too wise to follow each other.


    The opponent''s future in martial arts is unlimited!


    Li Nan looked at the bodies of the Song family''s father and son on the ground, but his face was unusually indifferent.


    If it had not been for the influence of the family, Li Nan would not have been so troublesome to kill these two villains.


    "Lao Wu, let''s go."


    Li Nan didn''t look at the body again. He turned and left directly.


    Wu Yonghui also directly followed.


    With the sound of breaking through the air, Li Nan and Wu Yonghui went directly to resist the air.


    After they left, the whole song residence completely exploded.


    More than ten minutes later, the demon spirit people rushed to the scene directly.


    Because the identity and background of the Song family are very special, these staff also attach great importance to it.


    At first, these staff members also thought that this was an ordinary criminal case.


    However, after they obtained the on-site monitoring, they finally realized that the case was not so simple, and they could not control it at all.


    Soon, the whole case was reported to a higher level.


    However, more than ten minutes later, these staff members received a notice ordering them to withdraw.


    The Song family''s case has been handed over to the corresponding department for handling, and these staff are no longer responsible.


    That night, all the personnel of the song residence were taken away.


    The whole song residence became an empty house overnight!


    Li Nan didn''t know about these things in the song residence.


    After leaving the Song family, Li Nan went straight back to his courtyard.


    However, Li Nan just came out of the bathroom after taking a bath, but his cell phone rang directly.


    Li Nan took a look at the name of Xiao dust star displayed on his mobile phone. He was surprised.


    But soon, Li Nan understood.


    Li Nan didn''t hesitate too much, so he directly connected the phone.


    "Hello, elder martial brother, have you rested?"


    Xiao dust star''s voice immediately came over and seemed very polite.


    "Not yet. Brother Xing, why did you think of calling me? "


    Li Nan asked with a smile.


    "Oh, nothing. I suddenly remembered that after you came to Yanjing, I didn''t have a chance to visit senior brother. I wanted to talk to you today. I wonder if you have time, elder martial brother? "


    Xiao dust star said faintly.


    "Of course I have time! You can come anytime. "


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    "Well, please open the door for me, senior brother."


    As soon as the voice fell, Li Nan heard a knock on the door outside the yard.


    Originally, Xiao dust star has arrived!


    However, after understanding these, Li Nan was a little shocked in his heart.


    Because just now, his mind was always shrouded around the whole yard.


    However, just now, he didn''t feel the existence of Xiao dust star at all!


    Li Nan couldn''t help exclaiming that his younger martial brother was really unfathomable!

 Chapter 930

    Li Nan now knows more about his younger martial brother.


    Li Nan also knows that his younger martial brother is now considered to be the strongest in today''s hot summer!


    Li Nan is confident now. If it were Wu Yonghui, it would be impossible to completely hide his breath in front of him.


    As a younger martial brother, I can do it easily.


    In other words, Xiao dust star, the strongest person today, may be stronger than Wu Yonghui, the once strongest person!


    Li Nan didn''t think too much, so he opened the door directly.


    When the gate opened, I saw the Dragon King Xiao dust star standing outside with a smile on his face.


    Xiao dust star was originally very handsome, with sword eyebrows, stars and three-dimensional facial features, giving people a feeling of tenacity.


    Xiao dust star is very tall, almost one meter nine.


    At the moment, the black cloak was worn on him, showing his tall and powerful figure to the extreme.


    More importantly, Xiao''s temperament and the aura emitted by him are also awe inspiring.


    The Dragon King of Tangtang dragon group, the strongest in summer, is really not built.


    "Elder martial brother, excuse me!"


    Seeing Li Nan and Xiao dust star''s handsome face, he immediately showed a smile.


    In front of senior brother Li Nan, Xiao dust star always behaves very modestly, giving people a sense of approachability, just like a cheerful big boy next door.


    To tell the truth, even Li Nan couldn''t help feeling when he saw the younger martial brother in front of him.


    It''s a pity that my younger martial brother doesn''t become a star.


    Just by the appearance and temperament of the other party, I don''t know how many streets to throw out those small fresh meat in the entertainment industry!


    In fact, if the dragon group or the Dragon tooth saw Xiao dust star with such a smile at this time, I''m afraid it would be incredible.


    Because Xiao dust star is the Dragon King feared by everyone in the dragon group. In the Dragon teeth, he is also the harsh and Iron-blooded Xiao Shuai.


    Xiao dust star always gives people the impression that he is decisive and unsmiling. Have those men ever seen his own dragon king Xiao Shuai so kind.


    "I don''t know how boring I am here alone. I wish younger martial brother could chat with me every day. Why bother?"


    Li Nan also said with a smile.


    To tell the truth, Li Nan always liked his younger martial brother very much.


    Moreover, no matter whether the other party comes to chat with him or to trouble himself, it is difficult for Li Nan to be angry with the other party. This is also a skill of the other party.


    Li Nan immediately invited Xiao Chenxing into the yard.


    Originally, Li Nan intended to introduce Xiao Chenxing directly into the living room, but Xiao Chenxing proposed to just stay in the yard.


    There are tables and stools under the big tree in the yard, and there are lights in the yard, which is also comfortable.


    "I came in a hurry and didn''t have time to prepare too much. I brought some wine and vegetables. Elder martial brother, don''t be surprised."


    Xiao Chenxing said and put the things he was carrying on the table.


    The wine was made in Maotai for 15 years, and the food was packaged from Jianjie.


    It can be seen that Xiao dust star is still very powerful.


    Seeing these things, Li Nan was quite surprised.


    In Li Nan''s opinion, his younger martial brother, you are the Dragon King of the dragon group and the strongest in summer. All over his body, there are three words tall and tall, but he didn''t expect to be so grounded.


    Since Xiao dust star doesn''t take himself as an outsider, Li Nan naturally took out his sincerity.


    With wine and vegetables, the two men began to drink under the old locust tree in the yard.


    Although they are both spiritual cultivation, alcohol is like water to them, and it won''t make them drunk at all.


    However, both of them have a tacit understanding and do not have the ability to resist alcohol.


    Because in the face of this good wine, good food, good scenery and good people, if they can carry it without getting drunk, they will live up to these beautiful things.


    After three rounds of wine and five flavors of dishes, Li Nan has drunk his head a little dizzy.


    Li Nan could see that Xiao Chenxing had drunk almost.


    Because at this time, Xiao dust star had a handsome cheek and drank a little red.


    Seeing this scene, Li Nan felt a sense of achievement in his heart.


    The first strong man in the summer, the Dragon King of the dragon group, was drunk by himself.


    Such a thing is enough to boast for a lifetime.


    Xiao dust star drank the last sip of wine, then lit a cigarette for Li Nan and lit one himself.


    The two big men were sitting on a recliner and smoking, just like two ordinary young people.


    "To tell you the truth, I really envy you, senior brother. You live so comfortably. There is no pressure, and you don''t even have to sleep well every day. You should always wait to be called to meet various tasks! "


    Xiao dust star vomited a smoke ring towards the big locust tree above his head and said with emotion.


    "Ha ha, I have nothing to envy. As long as you like, can''t you live this life at any time? "


    Li Nan didn''t think so.


    "It''s impossible. If it was before enlistment, it might still be possible, but now, it will never be possible. There are too many things to put down. "


    Xiao dust star sighed and said, but there was still a bitter smile on his face.


    Hearing Xiao Chenxing''s words, Li Nan was slightly stunned.


    To tell the truth, Li Nan can almost feel Xiao dust star''s feeling at this time.


    As the Dragon King of the dragon group, the Dragon teeth are Xiao Shuai, and they are also the strongest in summer.


    Now Xiao''s status as a dust star is invaluable.


    However, as a saying goes, the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility.


    Now Xiao dust star is not only the leader of the dragon group and dragon teeth, but also the important weapon of the whole country in the hot summer!


    The pressure on such a person can be clearly known.


    Moreover, today''s Xiao dust star, I''m afraid it has already been involuntarily.


    It is really impossible for him to live a comfortable life for ordinary people.


    To tell the truth, Li Nan has great admiration for people like Xiao Chenxing.


    Where is the quiet time? It''s just that there are people like Xiao dust star who carry the weight for others!


    However, Li Nan thinks that he is far from being Xiao dust star.


    Since he couldn''t do it, Li Nan felt that at least he shouldn''t give each other any more trouble.


    Without too much hesitation, Li Nan directly said, "brother Xing, did you come to me today because of the song residence? Are you embarrassed by brother Xing? "


    Li Nan had guessed this when he called Xiao Chenxing.


    Because Li Nan kills people under divine control, which is beyond the understanding of ordinary people.


    This kind of thing will eventually fall to the dragon group!


    And Xiao dust star just came, naturally because of this.

 Chapter 931

    If someone else is responsible for this matter, it''s OK. But since Xiao Chenxing is responsible, Li Nan naturally doesn''t want the other party to be embarrassed.


    Therefore, Li Nan didn''t hide anything, but came straight to the point.


    Hearing Li Nan say this, Xiao dust star also flashed a surprised look on his face. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the other party would be so honest with himself.


    Xiao dust star took a smoke and began to speak slowly.


    "Those people in the Song family are to blame. They deserve to die."


    Xiao dust star played down the Song family''s death, and his tone was obviously disdainful.


    Li Nan not only raised his eyebrows, but also smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    He thought that Xiao Chenxing, like the Song family, was an official. Even if he did not completely stand on the side of the Song family, he would at least blame himself for acting against powerful people with a deep background like the Song family. He was also a little unruly.


    But Li Nan never thought that the other party would completely stand on his side, but disdain those people in the Song family.


    To tell the truth, this makes Li Nan''s good impression on his younger martial brother more deepened.


    Li Nan thought that the other party was in a high position, and there would inevitably be some bureaucratic atmosphere in his style of conduct.


    But now it seems that the other party is a more casual and frank person.


    "I''m afraid I''ll cause trouble for brother Xing."


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    Xiao dust star also smiled. "Elder martial brother is so rigorous. Don''t say it''s me. Even others can''t find anything wrong."


    What Xiao Chenxing refers to is that Li Nan has eliminated the Song family''s father and son with his divine control ability.


    To tell the truth, if the monitoring shows that Li Nan or Wu Yonghui personally started with the Song family, this matter may be much more difficult.


    But now, in view of Li Nan''s intention, this matter will be relatively simple.


    "I see. I''m relieved."


    Li Nan said faintly.


    However, after saying this, Li Nan saw Xiao dust star''s expression. It seemed that it was not very good, and there seemed to be a trace of anxiety.


    Such expression changes are very slight and can hardly be checked.


    But Li Nan still saw it.


    "Why, brother Xing, is there anything wrong? But you can say it! "


    Li Nan said directly.


    Xiao dust star smiled, "in fact, it''s nothing. However, after all, the Song family has such an identity and background. Over the years, they have also accumulated many forces belonging to them in 49 cities. Now, although you haven''t left too much control over them, senior brother, those people will always make some noise. "


    Li Nan nodded and already understood what Xiao Chenxing meant.


    The contacts accumulated before the song residence, or the remaining people of the Song family, they will certainly not be indifferent to the death of the Song family.


    Although no evidence can be found on the surveillance video, people with clear eyes can naturally see that the death of the Song family''s father and son must be related to themselves.


    Therefore, those people related to the Song family may have to find their own revenge, or find ways to find their own trouble within the system.


    Naturally, Li Nan would not be afraid of these things. He was just afraid that Xiao dust star would be in trouble.


    "From brother Xing''s point of view, how should I deal with it now?"


    Li Nan asked for advice.


    "It''s just a mob. Elder martial brother, you don''t have to pay too much attention to them. However, there are always flies flying in your ears. I''m afraid it will also affect your senior brother''s mood. In that case, elder martial brother, it''s better to stay away from right and wrong and ask for a few days of purity. What do you think, senior brother? "


    Xiao dust star is completely asking for Li Nan''s opinions in a consultative tone.


    Li Nan was stunned and immediately understood what Xiao dust star meant.


    "I see. Brother Xing, don''t worry. I''ll listen to you. I''ll go out and hide tomorrow. "


    Li Nan agreed with a smile.


    Xiao dust star nodded meaningfully.


    "I know, with your strength and temper, you don''t need to be like this, and you don''t want me to be embarrassed. This time, I owe you to my senior brother! "


    Xiao dust star said apologetically.


    To tell the truth, before coming here, Xiao Chenxing was ready that Li Nan would refuse the proposal.


    In that case, of course, he can''t embarrass Li Nan. It''s just that he will be a little tricky when dealing with the Song family.


    Now, everything is much easier.


    "Brother Xing, you are too polite. I should thank you."


    Li Nan smiled and said.


    Xiao dust star didn''t say much either. He picked up the wine glass on the table, clinked a glass with Li Nan and drank it up.


    After staying for a while, Xiao dust star finally got up.


    "Chen Xing is very happy to drink with his senior brother today. It''s annoying."


    "Ha ha, me too! I don''t have many friends in these four or nine cities. Brother Xing can come to me whenever he is free! "


    Li Nan also said with a smile.


    "Sure!"


    Xiao dust star nodded.


    Then, Li Nan sent Xiao Chenxing out of the yard all the way.


    "Elder martial brother, stay, dust star, farewell!"


    After that, Xiao dust star turned and left directly.


    His tall figure left slowly under the light of the street lamp. It looked so ordinary, but so powerful!


    Looking at Xiao''s back, Li Nan sighed.


    He said this, but where should he go?


    Huilong city is a good choice.


    However, because he wanted to avoid trouble this time, Li Nan didn''t want to take the trouble to Longcheng.


    Therefore, this idea was quickly rejected by Li Nan.


    At this time, Li Nan''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    It was Lu Jiangshan.


    Li Nan didn''t think much, so he connected the phone directly.


    "Hello, Xiao Lu, it''s so late. What can I do for you?"


    Li Nan asked.


    "Master Nan, do you still have an impression of the Mr. Lawrence we met in e country?"


    Lu Jiangshan asked.


    "Lawrence?"


    Li Nan was stunned for a moment and then thought of something.


    At that time, when they held an underground auction in e country, Lawrence was exempted from more than $100 billion by Li Nan. After taking Li Nan''s pill, he recovered from a patient with general paralysis to a healthy person.


    After that, Lawrence regarded Li Nan as a life-saving benefactor.


    Even in Lawrence''s eyes, Linan already exists like God!


    Li Nan didn''t expect that Lu Jiangshan would suddenly mention him again.


    "Oh, I remember. What''s the matter with him?"


    Li Nan asked.


    "Well, Mr. Lawrence is actually a descendant of an aristocrat in Daying country, and he has a high status both among the aristocrats and among the top rich."


    "Since last time, Mr. Lawrence has been looking forward to seeing you again, to really get to know you, and thank you for your kindness. I don''t know what young master Nan thinks?"

 Chapter 932

    "Really know me?"


    Li Nan was stunned.


    Li Nan naturally understood that what Lawrence said this time to really know himself meant that he wanted to really meet himself.


    After all, the last time Li Nan was at the underground auction, he didn''t show his true face, but wore a cloak.


    At the whole auction, no one knew Li Nan''s true face.


    Now, Lawrence has proposed to see his face, which is somewhat surprising.


    "If young master Nan doesn''t want this, I''ll turn him down now."


    Lu Jiangshan heard something from Li Nan''s tone and hurriedly said.


    "No, it doesn''t matter. I can meet him."


    Li Nan said directly.


    Last time, Li Nan had a good impression of Lawrence.


    Moreover, Li Nan is not worried that Lawrence will reveal his identity at all, because with Li Nan''s current strength, he simply has countless ways to ensure Lawrence''s loyalty to himself.


    The main reason why Li Nan agreed to meet Lawrence was that he valued each other''s identity.


    The other party is the descendant of the ancient aristocracy. In the circle of the top rich, it has strong contacts and relations, which plays a very important role in the future development of Yaowang group.


    "Well, I''ll inform Lawrence now and ask him to come and see you these two days!"


    Lu Jiangshan said immediately.


    "No, No. Just ask where he is and I''ll go and see him. "


    Li Nan said directly.


    Li Nan did this, of course, not because he respected Lawrence. To be honest, Lawrence didn''t have such a big face.


    Li Nan was just thinking about where he should go when Xiao Chenxing asked him to leave Yanjing for a few days.


    Now, just with Lawrence, Li Nan can take advantage of this opportunity to go out for a tour.


    "What, are you going to see him in person? Master Nan, it''s not necessary... "


    Lu Jiangshan is also a little puzzled about Li Nan''s decision.


    "You think too much. I just want to go out and relax."


    "I see."


    Lu Jiangshan nodded.


    "Well, I''ll call Lawrence now and ask him where he is."


    After that, Lu Jiangshan hung up.


    A few minutes later, Lu Jiangshan called again.


    "Master Nan, Lawrence is now on his private cruise ship, the white pearl. After I told him about your thoughts of distraction, he said that the white pearl will dock on pearl island tomorrow. At that time, you can take the white pearl and play on the sea. I don''t know what young master Nan thinks? "


    Lu Jiangshan asked.


    "Yes, I like it."


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    Taking a cruise ship to the sea is a good way to relax.


    "Well, I''ll call Lawrence right away. Early tomorrow morning, the white pearl will dock at Victoria Harbor and wait for you! Good night, young master Nan! "


    After that, Lu Jiangshan hung up the phone.


    Li Nan then directly dialed Xue Ting''s phone and asked Xue ting to prepare the plane.


    That night, he took his own private plane and flew directly to Pearl Island.


    When Linan''s plane arrived at Zhudao, it could be the next morning.


    I also walk through the old Hutong in Yanjing at night. I can see the sunrise in Victoria Harbor when I get up early. This feeling is still very good.


    Meanwhile, Victoria Harbor.


    The whole port is very lively.


    These people came to watch the excitement because they heard that the White Pearl was going to stop.


    No wonder these people are so excited, mainly because the name of the white pearl is too loud.


    Apart from others, in terms of displacement alone, the white pearl can rank among the top 20 even among the world''s private cruise ships.


    But in terms of luxury, the white pearl is definitely in the top ten!


    In addition, the most important point is that it is said that the owner of the white pearl is an ancient aristocratic descendant!


    Everyone who can board the white pearl is either rich or expensive, including the world''s top rich, Zhengke and foreign first-line stars.


    It can be said that those who can board the white pearl are absolutely rich and dignified people!


    Similarly, only those who really have money and status are qualified to board the White Pearl!


    Therefore, no matter where the White Pearl goes, it will definitely cause a local sensation.


    People in the upper circles all over the world are proud of being able to board the white pearl.


    In their view, this is completely a symbol of their joining the real upper class circle!


    At this time, many of these people gathered at the port were prominent figures from Pearl Island and the mainland.


    Many of these people have been here since the early morning.


    They did everything they could to board the white pearl and send a picture to their circle of friends.


    In addition to those who think they are really qualified to board the cruise ship, most of the people on the scene came to see the excitement.


    There are even many online celebrities. At the moment, they have taken out their mobile phones, turned on the live mode, or launched small videos.


    Among them, there are many people from the media.


    The world''s top ten white pearl berthed at Hong Kong, which was originally a gimmick.


    Not to mention, the people who boarded the ship must be some dignitaries!


    These contents are enough to occupy the headlines of their entertainment section!


    At this time, these media people have set up their own long guns and short guns, ready to capture wonderful scenes.


    To tell the truth, the sea breeze in the morning is still a little clear, but it doesn''t quench these people''s enthusiasm at all.


    After nearly an hour, I saw a cruise ship near the body, which came from a distance above the sea.


    The whole body of the cruise ship is white. Under the early morning sun, it looks like a white pearl inlaid on the sea from a distance!


    "Here we are! The white pearl is coming! "


    Seeing the cruise ship appeared, the whole port was boiling!


    On the long guns and short guns of those media people, the magnesium lights also began to flash wildly.


    A moment later, the huge white pearl finally docked steadily on the port of Victoria.


    The wide and heavy gangway sloped down from above the cruise ship.


    At this time, the people on the whole port had already gone completely crazy.


    It seems that what is in front of us is not just an ordinary gangway, but a road to high society!

 Chapter 933

    At this time, a solemn and festive welcome music was played by the top symphony orchestra on the deck.


    In the music, a brand-new red carpet was paved all the way down from the gangway to the ground.


    A group of more than 20 welcome guards are also directly on both sides under the gangway. The scene is very spectacular!


    Seeing this scene, the people in the port couldn''t help making a noise.


    These people present are either rich or expensive, and their eyes are very poisonous.


    They recognized at a glance that the red carpet in front of them was made of the finest wool.


    Just this red carpet, the cost should at least reach more than one million!


    And that''s not the main thing.


    The most important thing is that the white pearl has sailed around the world for so long and has almost been to all countries, but it has never seen the White Pearl use the red carpet or play music.


    This welcome specification is too high-grade!


    Just then, a figure slowly came to the top of the gangway.


    No one else, it''s Lawrence!


    More than half a month ago, Lawrence was just a cripple who was paralyzed and could only stay in a wheelchair. Now he has been able to move freely. Even his energy and spirit are obviously much better than before.


    But at least he''s a teenager!


    At this time, Lawrence was wearing a high-end and decent suit, his hair was neatly combed, and his face was very solemn.


    It''s completely serious.


    Seeing this scene in front of us, people in the port have already talked about it.


    "My God, Mr. Lawrence came in person!"


    "Not only did the guards play on the red carpet, but Mr. Lawrence also welcomed us personally. It seems that our influence on Pearl Island is still great!"


    "Come on, you think too much of yourself! We are not enough for Mr. Lawrence! "


    "Yes, Mr. Lawrence has set such a high standard to welcome a very important guest!"


    "But what kind of person is qualified to be treated with such high standards by Mr. Lawrence?"


    "Yes, I heard that when Warren Buffett boarded the white pearl, Mr. Lawrence didn''t even go out to meet him! In fact, Mr. Lawrence has never been so respected! "


    "God, what kind of VIP is this, even more noble than Buffett and his people?!"


    For a moment, the people in the port were very curious about the identity of the distinguished guest Lawrence was waiting for.


    At this time, a figure came through the crowd.


    This figure is in his twenties. Whether it''s clothes or decoration, it''s valuable. You can see it''s not an ordinary person.


    The young man was immediately recognized in the crowd.


    "My God, isn''t that the second young master of the Zhai family!"


    "Zhai Tianhao, son of the Olympic gambling king!"


    "So, is Mr. Zhai the distinguished guest Mr. Lawrence is waiting for?"


    "Yes, yes! I''m afraid only top giants like Zhai family are qualified to receive such a high-level welcome from Mr. Lawrence! "


    "It really deserves to be the first family in Olympic city!"


    There was an exclamation in the crowd.


    They looked at Zhai Tianhao with incomparable envy and awe!


    In their view, it is undoubtedly a great affirmation of the identity and status of the Zhai family to be welcomed by Mr. Lawrence with such a high standard!


    At this time, Zhai Yinghao listened to the comments and admiration of the people around him. His face also showed a touch of satisfaction, and his vanity was greatly satisfied.


    Before that, Zhai Yinghao did say hello to Mr. Lawrence, explaining that his request to board the ship had been finally agreed.


    But Zhai Yinghao himself didn''t expect that the other party would put forward such a high-standard way to meet himself.


    It seems that his father, the Olympic City gambling king, and his Zhai family, the head of the first Olympic City family, are still very famous!


    After Zhai Yinghao walked out of the crowd, he deliberately carried the posture of his son in front of the crowd.


    He put his hands in his pockets and even walked in a way that he thought he was handsome, and deliberately slowed down his pace.


    This is not only to feel the attention and envy of the people around for a longer time, but also to capture their most handsome side by the cameras of those media people on the scene.


    In fact, as Zhai Yinghao thought, when he walked to the red carpet, countless cameras had been aimed at him, and the magnesium light began to flicker constantly.


    This satisfied Zhai Yinghao.


    A moment later, Zhai Yinghao finally came to the red carpet.


    He smiled and waved to Lawrence on board, showing a very confident smile.


    He was about to step on the red carpet.


    But just then, two guard members came up and stopped him directly!


    "Sorry, sir, no one else is allowed to board the ship now!"


    The guard said politely.


    Zhai Yinghao smiled very gentlemanly, "I think you misunderstood. I''m not someone else. I''m the one Mr. Lawrence wants to wait for!"


    "What..."


    The two guards looked at each other suspiciously.


    At this time, Zhai Tianhao shouted confidently at Lawrence on the ship.


    "Hello, Mr. Lawrence. I''m Zhai Tianhao. Zhai Dayou is my father and I''m the son of the gambling king!"


    Zhai Tianhao confidently reported his name.


    Lawrence on the ship was still thinking about whether the other party was the VIP he was waiting for from the height and voice of the other party, but after hearing Zhai Tianhao''s words, he immediately understood.


    Lawrence just gave Zhai Tianhao a white look, but he didn''t say a word.


    The two members of the guard were still hesitating. Now, seeing the reaction of their master, they immediately understood everything.


    "Excuse me, sir, it seems that you are obviously not the distinguished guest Mr. Lawrence is waiting for!"


    Guard members said coldly to Zhai Tianhao.


    This time, the guard''s tone was obviously not as polite as before.


    "What? Not waiting for me? This... How is this possible... "


    Zhai Tianhao was stunned.


    He didn''t expect such a result.


    At this time, the people around heard the words of the guard members, and they were all in an uproar.


    "Mr. Lawrence is not waiting for Mr. Zhai!"


    "That childe Zhai is still shy and takes the initiative to come over. It''s too serious for him!"


    "Yes, what a shame, ha ha ha..."


    For a moment, there was a sound of ridicule in the crowd.

 Chapter 934

    Listening to the ridicule of the people around him, Zhai Tianhao''s face was green and white, and he was ashamed.


    He had no idea that this would happen.


    It''s a shame to be so big in front of so many people and end up being shut down.


    But now, Zhai Tianhao has some difficulties in riding a tiger, so he has to continue to harden his head.


    "I said, are you mistaken? My father is Zhai Dayou, the gambling king. How could Mr. Lawrence wait for me? You must have made a mistake. Don''t go to Mr. Lawrence and ask him! If you delay Mr. Lawrence''s meeting with my distinguished guest, you''ll have a hard time! "


    Zhai Tianhao said, so he had to rush directly to the gangway.


    However, before he came forward, several guard members rushed up and pushed him back directly.


    "Sir, don''t blame me for not warning you. The white pearl is Mr. Lawrence''s private property. If you dare to break in without permission, don''t blame us for being rude!"


    The captain of the guard pointed to Zhai Tianhao and shouted angrily.


    "Wocao, I''m the son of the gambling king. You guard members are just a few watchdog. Dare you stop me, believe me..."


    Zhai Tianhao didn''t say a word, but the guard captain had raised his feet and directly kicked Zhai Tianhao in front of him to the ground.


    "The son of a mere gambler is nothing! Dare to do it again and kill you directly! "


    The captain of the guard pulled out the gun at his waist and scolded directly.


    Lawrence''s identity is not ordinary. His guards are allowed to carry guns in major countries around the world.


    Moreover, at the critical moment, those guard members can take protecting Lawrence''s life safety as the first priority. Even if Zhai Tianhao is really killed on the spot, they don''t need to pay any responsibility!


    Zhai Tianhao is also a little confused at the moment.


    As the eldest young master of the first family in Aocheng, he thinks his status is very noble.


    But he never dreamed that these guard members would dare to treat him like this.


    Everyone around was surprised to see this scene.


    Although some people feel that the practices of the Lawrence guard are too polite, more people still feel that the practices of these guard members have not been done.


    The dignity of ancient nobles is inviolable!


    On the contrary, it is more consistent with Lawrence''s extraordinary position.


    The son of the gambling king, but he didn''t have the qualification to board Lawrence cruise ship, and was severely taught by the other party''s men.


    These two identities can be said to be superior to each other!


    In fact, it is true.


    According to the truth, the Zhai family has a lot of assets now, and can be regarded as an absolute rich man.


    However, this is just the beginning of the Zhai family''s two generations.


    It was only by taking advantage of the opportunity that gambling king Zhai Dayou laid his own land in the Olympic city.


    But before that, Zhai''s ancestors were just ordinary fishermen.


    And what about the Lawrence family?


    Centuries ago, the Lawrence family was an aristocrat with countless assets!


    Now, the same is true!


    Therefore, in front of Lawrence''s big family with rich heritage and background, such as Zhai''s family, just like a nouveau riche, they can''t ascend the hall of elegance.


    Unfortunately, Zhai Tianhao obviously has no clear understanding of this, so he will be so humiliated!


    "Get out!"


    The guard captain scolded Zhai Tianhao angrily.


    There was another burst of ridicule in the surrounding crowd.


    Zhai Tianhao was extremely ashamed and angry, but at the moment, he didn''t dare to say anything. He quickly got up from the ground and ran out of the crowd.


    From beginning to end, Lawrence on the cruise ship didn''t look at Zhai Tianhao again.


    Looking at Zhai Tianhao''s embarrassed appearance, there was another burst of laughter in the crowd.


    In the eyes of everyone, it''s not in vain to see the son of the gambling king lose face in public.


    However, after this farce, people became more curious about the distinguished guest Lawrence was waiting for.


    Even the son of the gambling king can''t get into Lawrence''s eyes. Then, how high should the status of the distinguished guest be!


    At this time, Lawrence was still standing motionless above the gangway.


    His whole face looked very solemn, and his body stood very straight, like a javelin, which had shown his serious attitude.


    Time passed minute by minute.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half an hour has passed.


    The people in the harbor were a little impatient. They just felt that no matter who the distinguished guest was, it was incredible that the other party dared to let the dignified Mr. Lawrence wait in the cold wind for so long.


    But at this time, Lawrence still stood there motionless.


    At this time, he was as devout as a believer.


    At this time, a voice suddenly sounded in Lawrence''s mind.


    "Don''t wait, I''ve arrived, in your room!"


    Hearing this, Lawrence''s face immediately showed a look of surprise.


    But soon Lawrence reacted.


    The voice is so familiar that it comes from the distinguished guest he has been waiting for.


    The medicine king who is comparable to the gods!


    At this point, Lawrence''s heart was very excited.


    He couldn''t even think about how the other party got on the ship quietly under the eyes of so many people.


    He could no longer say hello to others, so he turned directly, took a step and ran towards his room.


    Only those people in the port looked at each other.


    They had no idea what had happened to make Mr. Lawrence so flustered.


    It was not until a few minutes after Lawrence left that the members of the guard finally began to allow the people in the port to board the ship.


    However, the red carpet on the gangway had been removed in advance.


    These ordinary passengers do not seem to be eligible for such treatment.


    It was at this time that those talents at the port finally understood that it seemed that the distinguished guest Mr. Lawrence was waiting for had boarded the ship, which was the reason why Mr. Lawrence was so eager!


    For a time, people''s curiosity about the identity of the distinguished guest has reached the peak!


    Meanwhile, the White Pearl was in a presidential suite.


    The decoration of this presidential suite is extremely luxurious. The most common utensils in the room are extremely valuable, not to mention several famous paintings worth millions on the wall!


    With "bang!" With a loud noise, the door of the suite burst open, and Lawrence hurried in.

 Chapter 935

    The next moment, Lawrence saw a thin figure standing with his back to him in front of the French window of his room.


    Although he could not see his face, Lawrence could already be sure that the right person was the one he was waiting for!


    "Lord medicine king, it''s my great honor for Lawrence to visit the white pearl in person!"


    Lawrence directly covered his heart with his right hand, knelt on one knee, and made a courtesy only when facing the king!


    If such a scene were seen by those people in the port just now, I''m afraid they would definitely lose their chin.


    I''m afraid they never dreamed that Lawrence should still be so awed in this world.


    How could they know that when he was in E, Lawrence personally said that he was willing to be the slave of the other party, but he was rejected by the other party.


    At this time, I heard Lawrence''s voice behind me, but the background in front of me didn''t look back. I always looked at the endless sea outside the window.


    "Xiao Lu said you wanted to see me?"


    The back voice said coldly.


    "If I had the honor to meet Lord Yaowang, Lawrence would have no regrets in his life!"


    Lawrence said excitedly.


    Since the last time he went back, Lawrence''s mind kept recalling the miracles displayed by the other party at the underground auction.


    Lawrence is a man of great faith.


    In Lawrence''s view, the medicine king was like a God, a real God.


    He wants to meet each other. In his opinion, it''s not just a meeting. It''s like a pilgrimage!


    At this time, Li Nan can naturally feel the sincerity in Lawrence''s attitude.


    Just because the matter of Yaowang group is very important.


    If you want to meet yourself, it is obviously not enough to be sincere.


    "You can see me if you want, but you can only know my identity. You must not mention it to anyone else! Moreover, I will set a ban in your body. Once you dare to reveal my identity or betray me, you will immediately bleed to death! Now, would you like to see me? "


    Li Nan asked coldly.


    Hearing this, Lawrence was just stunned and immediately said, "my life and everything I have now are given by the king of medicine. As long as I can see the king of medicine, let alone prohibition, Lawrence won''t have any complaints even if I take my life now!"


    Lawrence''s attitude was firm and his heart was like a rock.


    "Very good!"


    Li Nan said faintly.


    As soon as the voice fell, a golden light flew out of Li Nan''s fingertips and directly hit Lawrence''s eyebrows.


    This golden light is the prohibition made by Li Nan for Lawrence.


    This prohibition comes from the memory of Li Nan''s sect. It is somewhat similar to the war slave prohibition in Wu Yonghui, but it is much simpler than that war slave prohibition.


    Originally, it was not easy for elinan to achieve spiritual cultivation in today''s divine realm and want to end prohibitions and other things.


    Fortunately, Lawrence is just an ordinary person. He can be bound by the most ordinary prohibition, so it''s not difficult.


    After Lawrence was hit by the golden light, he just felt the pain of a needle in his eyebrow.


    But this is just a moment.


    Soon all this disappeared completely, but Lawrence could really feel the existence of the prohibition.


    As the other party said, Lawrence knew very well that as long as he did something unfavorable to the other party, he would be killed on the spot!


    Lawrence didn''t worry too much about this, because he never wanted to betray each other.


    At this time, the figure in front finally turned around slowly.


    "Lawrence, we meet again!"


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    Lawrence was stunned when he saw Li Nan''s face in front of him.


    Because the figure in front of me is too young!


    Lawrence thought that the medicine king, with such divine means, should at least be a middle-aged man, but he didn''t expect that the other party was only a young man in his early twenties!


    However, because he had witnessed each other''s means before, Lawrence naturally would not despise each other because of their youth.


    "It''s a great honor for Lawrence to meet the medicine king!"


    Lawrence knelt down in excitement.


    At the same time, above the port.


    After Lawrence left, the passengers who had been waiting in the port for a long time finally began to board one after another.


    However, there are only a few who can really board the ship.


    If you want to board the white pearl, you either have already said hello to the person in charge of the white pearl.


    Either their identity and background are hard enough, they can also rely on these to board the ship directly.


    Most people can only watch the excitement in the port.


    At this time, those who can be allowed to board the ship are all high toed, high spirited, eyes above the top, and their faces are full of pride.


    And those who have spared all face, but are still shut out, that is, they can envy, envy and despair.


    At this time, the gap in identity level is completely and thoroughly displayed.


    At this time, a beautiful figure shook her enchanting posture and came directly to the gangway.


    This woman is in her thirties and fifties, which is the most attractive time for a woman.


    Moreover, this woman obviously knows how to perfectly show her mature charm.


    The woman is wearing a long red dress.


    The long skirt is very tight, wrapped around her plump figure, and fully shows the perfect line of her figure.


    In particular, the profound career line deliberately displayed attracts people''s attention.


    Coupled with a pair of high-heeled shoes under her feet, her whole body is full of charm when walking.


    Moreover, the woman''s appearance is also extremely charming.


    Although she is in her thirties, she feels very young because she is well maintained.


    Moreover, in this young, there is a bit more mature charm.


    At this time, the enchanting woman went straight to the bottom of the gangway, but was directly stopped by those guard members.


    "Excuse me, miss, what''s your name? Have you contacted the person in charge of the ship?"


    The captain of the guard said without expression.


    Although the other party''s career line is near the bottom, it is obviously not very attractive to the guard captain who is used to seeing too many people.

 Chapter 936

    At this time, the woman in red dress heard the captain''s words, but her face showed a look of surprise and sneer.


    "No, you don''t even know me. It''s too earth bag!"


    Said the woman in red dress with a sneer.


    Then the woman in red turned to the people in the port behind her.


    "Come on, tell him who I am!"


    The woman in red dress made an enchanting gesture and shouted confidently to the people in the port.


    For those who have been in the entertainment industry for many years, this red skirt woman is obviously very smart. She is also very good at how to attract people''s attention.


    At the moment, the reason why she made such a move is naturally that she wants to take advantage of the presence of such multimedia people to give herself more exposure opportunities.


    Sure enough, with the cry of the woman in red dress, the attention of those media reporters was immediately attracted.


    The long guns and short guns in their hands also turned around and were all aimed at the woman in the red dress.


    The crowd around did not disappoint the red skirt woman.


    The moment they saw the woman in the red dress, a riot broke out immediately.


    "It''s Liu Susu! It''s Liu Susu! "


    "I didn''t expect that even Liu Su came!"


    "Su Su goddess, I love you!"


    "Goddess, I want to drink your bath water!"


    There was a lot of noise in the crowd. Many people had taken out their mobile phones and aimed at Liu Susu.


    Even those online celebrities who are broadcasting live also aim their lens at Liu Susu.


    No wonder these people are so excited to see this Liu Susu.


    Although Liu Susu is only thirty-five or sixteen years old, she has become famous for a long time. She can be regarded as a sister in the entertainment industry.


    When Liu Susu made her debut, she took the line of surname sense, and was regarded as the goddess of surname sense by those fans. She was partnered with front-line male stars, small fresh meat, which can be described as full of topic.


    In addition, Liu Susu is very good at coming. She not only has a very harmonious relationship with the big guys in the circle, but also herself is very eye-catching.


    From time to time, some topics will pop up on the hot search.


    Such an existence will naturally attract great attention wherever it goes.


    This time, after hearing that the White Pearl was going to stop at Victoria port, Liu Susu naturally wouldn''t miss such a good opportunity to increase the exposure, so she came here early.


    At this time, Liu Susu heard the cries of the fans in front of him, and his face also showed a proud smile, and his heart was also very satisfied.


    "Well, now do you know who I am?"


    Liu Susu looked at the captain of the guard in front of him and deliberately assumed an arrogant posture. It seemed that he was demonstrating for what the other party didn''t recognize him just now.


    But in fact, the captain of the guard didn''t know Liu Susu.


    Besides, the captain of the guard is not interested in meeting.


    After all, the captain of the guard is greeted and sent by some high-level dignitaries on the white pearl. Even in the entertainment industry, the captain of the guard has seen a lot of international first-line stars.


    As for Liu Susu, he is only a little famous on Zhudao.


    This fame, compared with those real international first-line stars, is really far from enough.


    Moreover, the captain of the guard just asked the identity of the other party as a routine. He didn''t mean anything else.


    It was just that Liu Susu deliberately used it to make him look down on each other. The captain of the guard also felt a burst of discomfort.


    In fact, this is Liu Susu''s usual trick.


    When there is a topic, she will hype desperately.


    When there is no topic, even if she creates a topic herself, she will hype it.


    Just as she was arrogant when facing the captain of the guard at this time, go back and dredge with those media people. Tomorrow, she may be reported as a stubborn woman who eclipses the white pearl. Liu Susu is no less than an international first-line star!


    At this time, the captain of the guard had almost seen Liu Susu''s mind. After all, he had seen a lot of such tricks.


    However, although he was unhappy, he didn''t dare to attack.


    Mainly because the captain of the guard had thought that the woman named Liu Susu in front of him seemed to have received special care from a big man on board


    "It''s Miss Liu. You''ve got the qualification to board. Please get on board!"


    The captain of the guard made an invitation gesture to Liu Susu, and his voice was unusually flat.


    "You dare to look down on us Zhudao people in the future!"


    Liu Susu said coldly to the guard captain.


    Before the captain of the guard said a word, Liu Susu put on a big hat.


    Liu Susu, on the other hand, has naturally become the image of a guard against those who look down on Zhudao.


    Hearing Liu Susu''s words, the captain of the guard scolded secretly. There are so many bitch plays!


    After Liu Susu got permission to board the ship, he didn''t hurry to get on the ship directly, but stood under the gangway and posed to the media people.


    She is completely in the posture of taking this place as a Cannes red carpet.


    Those media people are also very face-saving. Long guns and short guns are also crazy shooting at Liu Susu, which makes Liu Susu very satisfied.


    But just then, a riot suddenly came from the crowd.


    "Xu Jiaoran! It turned out that Xu Jiaoran came! "


    There was a cry of surprise in the crowd.


    The riot was obviously many times more crazy than when I saw Liu Susu just now.


    The pros and cons of popularity can be seen at a glance.


    At this time, amid the noise of the crowd, more than 20 bodyguards came out surrounded by several figures.


    These figures are the top five popular singers in this year''s super singer.


    Because the popularity of "super singer" is very high, this time orange station also contacted the person in charge of the white pearl to let these popular players of "super singer" perform on board to increase exposure and popularity.


    And there was not much opposition from the white pearl.


    This is not because they really value the popularity of super singer, but because it is also a good thing to provide some entertainment for those passengers on the cruise ship.


    And "super singer" is also a good choice.


    Therefore, the two hit it off, and the contestants of "super singer" were allowed to board the ship.


    At this time, the top five players of super singer appear together.


    However, among these people, Xu Jiaoran, as the champion, is naturally the most watched one!

 Chapter 937

    Since the end of the super singer competition, Xu Jiaoran''s fame has long changed.


    It not only has a unique voice like the sound of nature, but also has a pure appearance. Even its temperament is also a cold personality that doesn''t eat fireworks.


    This abstinence Department of peerless beauty, in today''s entertainment industry, is definitely a clear stream, and it is easier to attract people''s attention and pursuit!


    Now, Xu Jiaoran''s fame is comparable to that of a first-line star, which is not too much!


    At this time, with the appearance of Xu Jiaoran, she immediately became the absolute focus of the scene!


    "Xu Jiaoran!"


    "Xu Jiaoran!"


    "However, I love you!!"


    Fans screamed wildly in the crowd.


    All the mobile phones around, as well as the long guns and short guns of those media people, all turned around for a moment and all aimed at Xu Jiaoran!


    Liu Susu was still enjoying the attention of the public and the media, but in the twinkling of an eye, all the attention left and transferred to Xu Jiaoran.


    Even those fans who originally wanted to ask Liu Susu to sign, now they are all rushing towards Xu Jiaoran.


    Just for a moment, Liu Susu was left without any attention. She was left there alone.


    How embarrassing it is.


    Looking at Xu Jiaoran, who was surrounded by fans and media, Liu Susu''s face was full of unhappiness.


    In Liu Susu''s opinion, it was because of Xu Jiaoran''s appearance that she stole all her limelight and attention. It was so hateful!


    At this time, the guard captain on one side also lost no time to stand up.


    "Miss Liu, if you don''t board the ship for the time being, would you please stand aside first? Don''t delay the big star to board the ship!"


    With a sneer on his face, the captain of the guard deliberately emphasized the three words "big star", which was obviously sarcastic to Liu Susu.


    Hearing this, Liu Susu was so popular that he was about to vomit blood.


    But at this time, if she plays more, more people will notice her embarrassing situation.


    Now the best way for Liu Susu is to push the boat with the current and leave quickly.


    "Watchdog!"


    Liu Susu scolded the guard captain coldly, then stepped on high heels, twisted his enchanting posture and directly climbed the gangway.


    "Bitch, look like a bird!"


    The captain of the guard also spit on Liu Susu''s back.


    In the eyes of those fans, Liu Susu may still be a goddess of sense.


    However, the captain of the guard has already known that Liu Susu''s reputation in the upper circles is very bad. He is just a rotten goods at all.


    A rich man''s plaything dared to call him a dog, which naturally made the guard captain feel very unhappy.


    At this time, above the port.


    Several popular players of "super singer" have been surrounded by surrounding fans.


    Xu Jiaoran, the most popular, was madly blocked by those fans.


    Fans kept giving her gifts, asking for group photos and signatures.


    Originally, with Xu Jiaoran''s cool personality, he was not very suitable for such an environment.


    However, after this period of exercise, Xu Jiaoran is a little used to it.


    Because the whole road has been blocked by those fans. Originally, it was only a few tens of meters away. Xu Jiaoran and they walked for more than ten minutes before they came to the gangway.


    Because the organizers of "super singer" had coordinated everything, Xu Jiaoran and her friends went straight to the White Pearl without any obstruction.


    Subsequently, several groups of passengers boarded the cruise ship one after another.


    These groups of passengers, of course, are extraordinary.


    Originally, the White Pearl planned to stop at Victoria Harbor for an hour.


    But in the end, after only staying for half an hour, the white pearl set sail directly and left the port.


    Even a few late passengers failed to board the ship.


    Obviously, the white pearl will not stay for the noble passengers in the eyes of ordinary people.


    In fact, people have guessed in their hearts.


    The reason why the White Pearl docked at Victoria harbor this time is that it is the distinguished guest Lawrence is waiting for!


    At this time, the white pearl, which had sailed out of the port, was on the deck.


    Many passengers are also discussing this matter.


    "You know, the cruise ship set sail half an hour early today! It''s even strange that many people didn''t arrive. "


    "What''s strange about this? In fact, the reason is already obvious. The White Pearl docked at Victoria harbor today because of Mr. Lawrence''s distinguished guest! "


    "Yes, this stop is entirely because of the distinguished guest! As for us, it is only because we have touched the light of the distinguished guest that we have the opportunity to board the ship! "


    "As for those who are late, they don''t see what they are. They even dare to be late for such an important thing as boarding. They deserve to be abandoned!"


    Others nodded and said yes. Anyway, they were not abandoned.


    It was not worth it. Soon, the topic of discussion began to turn to the distinguished guest.


    "I heard that the original direction of the White Pearl was Jeju Island. It was because of the distinguished guest that the direction was temporarily changed!"


    "A noble man like Mr. Lawrence has changed the course of the whole cruise ship for his own sake. Who is the holy guest?"


    "It''s needless to say, it must be a big man in the top family!"


    For a time, the discussion of the distinguished guest had reached a boiling level.


    On the other side of the bow, Xu Jiaoran, who was looking at the sea against the sea wind, inevitably heard the comments of those people.


    To tell the truth, Xu Jiaoran was also curious about the noble guest they talked about.


    However, after all, this has nothing to do with herself. Therefore, Xu Jiaoran is just curious and doesn''t take it too seriously.


    For Xu Jiaoran, the most important thing now is to enjoy the journey.


    Before that, Xu Jiaoran had never seen the sea and had no chance to take such a luxurious cruise ship to the sea.


    Before, I was afraid it was only in my dream, but now it has all come true!


    Looking at the boundless sea in the distance, bathed in the warm sunshine above her head, Xu Jiaoran felt a rare relaxation and comfort.


    However, Xu Jiaoran still felt a little disappointed.


    She always felt that at this time, if someone could be with him and feel all this with himself

 Chapter 938

    While Xu Jiaoran was looking at the sea view and thinking about these in her mind.


    A voice suddenly came from behind.


    "Well, is this cruise ship very luxurious?"


    Hearing the voice, Xu Jiaoran''s thoughts were extracted from the memory of someone just now.


    She turned to look, but when she saw each other''s figure, she was slightly lost.


    The other party looks very handsome, but she is not the person she wants to see.


    The handsome boy in front of us is Xing Hanliang.


    Like Xu Jiaoran, he is also the popular player of super singer this time, and he is also the runner up!


    Now Xing Hanliang is also very popular, second only to Xu Jiaoran, and has gained a large number of female fans.


    In the eyes of those female fans, Xing Hanliang is a warm man who is gentle like a little sheep and a new piece of fresh meat.


    At this time, Xing Hanliang looked at Xu Jiaoran with a different look.


    "Don''t worry, when I become a front line, I can also afford such a cruise ship. At that time, we will go to sea together in a cruise ship. What do you think?"


    Xing Hanliang said, pressing his hand towards Xu Jiaoran''s hand on the railing.


    However, before his hand touched each other, Xu Jiaoran took his hand away in advance.


    "Thanks a lot, but I''m actually afraid of water."


    Xu Jiaoran smiled and turned away.


    Looking at Xu Jiaoran''s back, Xing Hanliang''s face flashed a trace of gloom.


    In fact, Xing Hanliang also thinks that the girl in front of him is really beautiful. However, Xing Hanliang is not easy to get out now. It is a period of rising career. Naturally, he will not give up his great future and fall in love with each other seriously.


    The main reason why Xing Hanliang is so close to each other is to fry CP with each other.


    To put it bluntly, Xing Hanliang just wants to take advantage of Xu Jiaoran''s high popularity to improve his popularity.


    After all, there are only advantages and no disadvantages for Xing Hanliang to stir up some ambiguous gossip with a just red actress like Xu Jiaoran.


    Unfortunately, Xing Hanliang worked hard for so long, but the other party didn''t give him any chance.


    This makes Xing Hanliang very depressed.


    "What to install!"


    Xing Hanliang looked at Xu Jiaoran''s back and scolded with disdain.


    A moment later, under the leadership of the staff, Xu Jiaoran, the popular contestants of super singer, walked directly into the cabin.


    Because they will stay on the cruise ship for at least a week, they need to find their own room first.


    However, there is no need to worry about this, because everything has already been arranged for them on the orange platform.


    When they were on the deck, they didn''t really feel it. After entering the cabin, they really felt the luxury of the White Pearl cruise ship!


    The space in the whole cabin is very spacious, and the decoration is also very exquisite.


    Moreover, there are all kinds of entertainment facilities in the cabin, and even indoor tennis courts, golf courses, swimming pools and so on!


    The whole interior doesn''t look like a cabin, but more like a five-star hotel!


    Xu Jiaoran and others were deeply shocked by the inner space of the white pearl.


    A moment later, they came to the second floor of the ship building.


    The whole white pearl cruise ship has eight floors.


    There are three floors under the deck and five floors above the deck!


    In terms of environment, nature is a higher position on the floor, and the environment is better.


    On the third, fourth and fifth floors of the deck, these places must be occupied by those dignitaries.


    This time, it has taken a lot of effort to win the second floor for these popular players.


    However, when the staff led Xu Jiaoran to her room, they found that the room was robbed.


    "What''s going on!"


    The staff member also muttered, but still walked in with Xu Jiaoran.


    As soon as I got to the room, I saw a figure sitting on the sofa and enjoying the fruit plate prepared for the guests.


    No one else, it''s Liu Susu!


    "Excuse me, madam, it seems that this is not your room!"


    The staff asked in surprise.


    "What is not my room. Not mine, but yours! "


    Liu Susu said impolitely.


    "Yes, we booked this room in advance. Please let it out."


    The staff member is also a newcomer, so he doesn''t know Liu Susu and doesn''t talk so politely.


    Liu Susu has seen it once. This floor belongs to this room. It''s the best. Naturally, it won''t be let go so easily.


    Liu Susu was just about to say something, but then, when her eyes fell behind Xu Jiaoran, she suddenly snorted coldly.


    "Yo, who else should I be? Isn''t this Xu Da, who is so red and purple? What''s the matter? I''m just famous, so I don''t pay attention to my elder! "


    Liu Susu was a little angry because she was robbed of the limelight by Xu Jiaoran. At the moment, even the room had to be invited by the other party, which made Liu Susu unhappy.


    Xu Jiaoran was stunned when she saw that the other party was Liu Susu.


    Liu Susu is still very famous after all. Xu Jiaoran has naturally heard of it.


    "Sister Su, you misunderstood. I didn''t mean that..."


    Xu Jiaoran hurriedly explained.


    "There''s no such meaning. What do you mean by letting someone rob my room?"


    Liu Susu shouted impolitely.


    The staff member was speechless for a moment.


    "I don''t think you''re reasonable. Miss Xu booked the room. It''s clear that you robbed our room, but you even threw a rake!"


    Liu Susu turned his eyes.


    "What do you book or not? This is not a hotel. Shouldn''t it be who gets the room first!"


    Liu Susu said very roughly.


    "Besides, even if you book it first, I''ll give you money. How about double it?"


    Liu Susu looked at Xu Jiaoran provocatively.


    Xu Jiaoran didn''t intend to fight with the other party. After all, it''s just a room. Even if it''s given to the other party, it''s nothing.


    However, seeing Liu Susu''s unreasonable attitude at the moment, Xu Jiaoran was also angry.


    "Sister Su, although this is not a hotel, it''s also about rules!"


    Xu Jiaoran said politely with a smile on her face.


    Hearing this, Liu Su immediately frowned.


    "What do you mean? Are you scolding me for not understanding the rules? "

 Chapter 939

    Liu Susu''s face was gloomy, his hands pinched his waist and put on a look of asking questions.


    "Hum, you don''t see what you are. You think you''re great when you get a little famous. Even my elder doesn''t pay attention to me. I''ve never seen such a crazy newcomer like you!"


    Liu Susu moved out of her old master''s identity and taught Xu Jiaoran a lesson.


    "I never meant that!"


    Xu Jiaoran said coldly.


    She did not expect that the other party should be so unreasonable.


    Liu Susu didn''t listen to Xu Jiaoran''s explanation because it was based on nature.


    She was originally a very resourceful and good at self hype.


    Now, she and Xu Jiaoran had such a thing on the white pearl, and Liu Susu immediately smelled a great opportunity for self hype.


    "Hum, since you dare to do it, don''t be afraid that others will know! I''ll take a picture of you now. I want netizens to help me judge. I''ll show them whether you''re a white lotus or a green tea bitch! "


    Liu Susu said and took out her mobile phone directly. She was going to make a video for Xu Jiaoran.


    However, before she took the video, her mobile phone had been taken away.


    "Who!"


    Liu Susu shouted angrily, turned his head and looked at it. He was stunned.


    Liu Susu was surprised to see that standing behind her was the former guard captain.


    The captain of the guard was supposed to take people on a routine patrol after the ship set sail, but unexpectedly, he happened to witness the quarrel between Liu Susu and Xu Jiaoran.


    "Miss Liu, don''t blame me for not reminding you. You''d better obey the rules on this cruise ship. You should have heard that there was once a boss on the rich list who was crazy about drinking on our cruise ship and finally broke his leg. "


    The captain of the guard said coldly.


    "You... What do you mean..."


    Liu Susu was a little confused.


    "Nothing. I just want to tell you that I broke the boss''s leg!"


    The captain of the guard sneered.


    "You..."


    Liu Su is very angry.


    Up to now, she naturally did not dare to continue to pester about the room.


    She knew very well that these people were Mr. Lawrence''s men, and it was possible to do anything.


    "Let''s wait and see!"


    Liu Susu was so angry that he stepped on high heels and left angrily.


    The captain of the guard also took people away with a cold hum.


    After they all left, several other popular players came out of the other rooms.


    "Xu Jiaoran, sister Su is the first sister in our circle. How dare you offend her! You may be in big trouble this time! "


    Xing Hanliang said with some complaints.


    "Forget it, it''s all like this."


    Xu Jiaoran didn''t say much, so she turned directly into her room.


    At the same time, the top floor of the cruise ship.


    The white pearl has eight layers in total. Yes, but above the eight layers, there is actually another layer.


    There is only one presidential suite on this floor, which naturally belongs to Lawrence.


    At this time, in this presidential suite, Li Nan sat on the sofa with his legs tilted and tasted the red wine poured by Lawrence himself.


    If such a scene is seen by those dignitaries on the cruise ship, they must be surprised to drop their eyes.


    It''s the descendant of an ancient noble, and it''s Mr. Lawrence, who is high above the world. It''s incredible to stand there and pour wine like an old slave.


    At this time, Lawrence was honored.


    "Lord Yaowang, don''t worry. I''ll do it for you if you tell me!"


    Lawrence said respectfully.


    Just now, Li Nan has explained to Lawrence that it is necessary for Lawrence to select some customer groups useful for the future development of Yaowang group in his top rich circle.


    "Thank you. But don''t call me the king of medicine in front of others in the future. I don''t want others to know my identity. My last name is Li. You can call me Mr. Li! "


    Li Nan told me.


    "I see, Mr. Li!"


    Lawrence nodded quickly.


    Then Lawrence thought of something and hurriedly said, "Mr. Li, in fact, I have prepared a small gift for you this time. I''ll bring it to you now!"


    Lawrence said respectfully.


    Li Nan nodded and didn''t say much.


    After all, it''s not too much for him to accept a gift for Lawrence. If he insists on not accepting it, he won''t give Lawrence face.


    Lawrence went to a safe, entered the password, and took out a wooden box from the safe.


    The wooden box looks very simple. It is obvious that it has been for some years.


    "Mr. Li, this is the gift I prepared for you. I hope you can like it!"


    Lawrence respectfully put the gift in front of Linan with both hands.


    "Thank you!"


    Li Nan smiled and nodded.


    In fact, for Lawrence''s gift, Li Nan did not report much hope.


    In Li Nan''s opinion, most of the gifts Lawrence gave him were jewelry, antiques or other valuable things.


    For the current Li Nan, he is not too short of money. Otherwise, he will not directly exempt Lawrence''s 100 billion.


    Li Nan politely opened the wooden box and took a look.


    However, the next second, Li Nan was completely stunned!


    There was a golden ring in the wooden box!


    The ring looks like it is made of pure gold, but it seems a little different from pure gold. It seems to be harder than pure gold.


    Moreover, the workmanship of the ring is not too exquisite, so it can only be called ordinary.


    If only from the appearance, this ring is completely ordinary.


    However, on this ring, there are still some strange words engraved.


    These words are very small and densely engraved with the whole ring.


    Moreover, these characters are neither Chinese nor English, nor any language known by Li Nan.


    These are more like some mysterious runes!


    These, in fact, are nothing.


    The key is that the moment Li Nan opened the wooden box, he felt an extremely powerful energy fluctuation from the ring!


    Moreover, this breath of energy is also very familiar to Li Nan.


    Because, as like as two peas, Polina had just felt the same breath of energy almost from the girl of the e country.


    This ring is actually related to the blood of the protoss!

 Chapter 940

    For a moment, Li Nan''s heart couldn''t help a burst of excitement.


    After all, the power Li Nan felt from Polina was too strong.


    Although the other party has not practiced any martial arts, her strength after her initial awakening can at least be comparable to a real martial arts master!


    All these are just because of the inherent power of the protoss blood in each other''s body!


    Now, the gift Lawrence gave to Li Nan has the same breath as the blood of the protoss, which makes Li Nan not excited!


    "Where did you come from?"


    Li Nan looked at Lawrence and asked.


    "This thing is a treasure handed down from the ancestors of our family! It is said that our ancestors got this thing from an old priest. It seems that it was during the crusade. Because things are too long ago, that''s all I know. "


    Lawrence hurried to tell all he knew.


    "Old priest..."


    Li Nan was surprised.


    It seems that this ring really has an inseparable relationship with those ancient myths.


    "By the way, our ancestors said, this ring seems to be called the soul of Zeus!"


    Lawrence thought of something again and hurriedly added.


    "The soul of Zeus?"


    Li Nan was stunned.


    This name is closer to the legend of protoss blood.


    However, the name of the soul of Zeus is a little strange.


    Li Nan doesn''t know what kind of existence this ring is and why it has such a strange name.


    "In fact, I also think that the origin of this ring is a little mysterious, just like you, Mr. Li. That''s why I thought of giving this ring to Mr. Li. I just don''t know if Mr. Li likes my gift... "


    Lawrence said with some uncertainty.


    In fact, this ring is of no use to the Lawrence family.


    And just in terms of money value, this ring doesn''t seem to be worth a lot of money, which almost makes Lawrence unable to take it.


    Lawrence just looked at the mystery of the origin of the ring and thought it was more appropriate.


    Therefore, Lawrence''s attitude towards Linan''s acceptance of this gift is also somewhat uncertain.


    However, to Lawrence''s surprise, Li Nan nodded directly.


    "Good, I like this gift very much!"


    Li Nan nodded with a smile.


    "Really? That''s great! "


    Lawrence looked very excited.


    It was a great honor for Lawrence to please the divine figure in front of him.


    "By the way, Mr. Li, our ancestors have told us about this ring. They said that this ring may have some mysterious power, so it must not be easily...... "


    Lawrence wants to say something else.


    However, before he finished this sentence, Li Nan had put the soul of Zeus on his finger.


    Seeing this scene, Lawrence suddenly turned pale with fear.


    Because what Lawrence just wanted to say is that their ancestors have explained that this ring has mysterious power. You must not try to wear it easily, otherwise, you may be swallowed up by the power of this ring!


    So at this time, Lawrence was very nervous when he saw that Li Nan had put the ring on his hand.


    "Mr. Li, be careful, this ring it..."


    Lawrence exclaimed.


    Li Nan didn''t know why at first.


    But soon, Li Nan also noticed something.


    Li Nan only felt that a powerful and mysterious force suddenly surged out of the ring and directly penetrated into Li Nan''s body.


    This force is extremely powerful.


    At this moment, Li Nansi had no doubt that as long as this force was willing, it could completely tear its body and soul into pieces in an instant!


    In fact, this force does!


    As soon as this force entered Li Nan''s body, it showed a tyrannical posture.


    In Li Nan''s view, the force was like a huge beast, showing his sharp fangs to himself.


    However, at the next moment, this force seemed to suddenly feel something from Li Nan''s body, and suddenly subsided.


    The tusks of the beast were also put away in an instant.


    All this happened in a flash.


    Li Nan was even ready to be completely torn apart by this force, but unexpectedly, everything came to an abrupt end.


    Lawrence did not know what happened between this force and Li Nan.


    He just saw that just a moment ago, a golden dazzling light suddenly surged out of the ring and wrapped Li Nan''s whole person in it.


    Li Nan looked like a God with golden light, but he was suspended in the air out of thin air.


    From a distance, it gives people a sense of holiness!


    "My God!"


    Lawrence was completely shocked when he saw the scene in front of him.


    "Poop!" A dull noise.


    Lawrence didn''t even think about it, but he knelt directly on the ground and made a pilgrimage.


    However, this golden holy light only appeared for a moment and suddenly disappeared.


    And Li Nan finally landed on the ground unharmed.


    Lawrence thought of something and quickly got up again.


    "Mr. Li, are you... Are you okay?"


    Lawrence asked nervously.


    "Oh, I''m fine."


    Li Nan said casually.


    At this time, Li Nan was still slightly surprised.


    He didn''t understand what was going on just now.


    He just vaguely felt that the reason why the force in the ring suddenly stopped its hostility to himself seemed to be related to his congenital nine bones!


    It seems that his congenital nine bones have been recognized by that force, so that force will suddenly subside!


    At this time, Lawrence was even more shocked than Linan.


    According to the instructions of our ancestors, the power in this ring is enough to devour life.


    In fact, my ancestors have been swallowed up by this ring, not once or twice.


    Lawrence did not expect that the power in the ring did not play any role in front of him, but produced miracles!


    For a time, Lawrence''s awe of each other strengthened.


    It seems that the medicine king is really not a physical fetus!


    At this time, Li Nan suddenly thought of something.


    "By the way, what were you going to tell me just now?"


    Lawrence was stunned and quickly shook his head.


    "Nothing... Nothing..."


    Lawrence decided to shut up.


    If you let the other party know that you almost killed the other party, Lawrence is really afraid that he will lose his life

 Chapter 941

    Just then, Lawrence''s satellite phone suddenly rang.


    Lawrence''s assistant called.


    "Excuse me, Mr. Li, I''ll answer the phone first."


    Lawrence said, picked up the satellite phone and went aside.


    "Hey, what''s up?"


    Lawrence asked.


    "Mr. Lawrence, there''s something I think I might need to report to you. On our side, we found the trail of the rising sun! "


    The assistant looked very excited.


    "The rising sun?!"


    Hearing the name, Lawrence was also surprised. It seemed that the name was also a great shock to him.


    "Where is it now?"


    Lawrence asked hastily.


    "It''s less than five kilometers away from us now! Of course, if you want to meet the owner of the rising sun, Mr. Lawrence, you may need to hurry up, because you know that the speed of the rising sun is not what we can catch up with... "


    There seemed to be a trace of helplessness in the assistant''s voice.


    No wonder.


    If the comprehensive ranking of the White Pearl cruise ship is in the top ten in the world, then the rising sun can at least rank in the top three!


    It is conceivable to have the existence of such a top cruise ship!


    In fact, compared with the high profile of the white pearl, the rising sun appears to be much lower profile.


    There are few people who really know the identity of the owner of the rising sun, even in the top rich circle.


    But coincidentally, Lawrence is one of them!


    Lawrence knew how noble each other''s identity was, so after listening to the assistant''s reply, Lawrence immediately made a decision.


    "Prepare a boat for me immediately. I''ll go there now!"


    Lawrence said directly.


    He didn''t let the White Pearl go directly.


    In addition to not wanting to delay the medicine King''s voyage, he was not sure whether the owner of the rising sun wanted to be disturbed by others!


    "Mr. Li, I''m really sorry. I have something to do temporarily. I need to go out first..."


    After hanging up the phone, Lawrence said apologetically to Li Nan.


    "Oh, it''s all right. You''re busy first."


    Li Nan''s attention was all on the ring in his hand, and he didn''t pay much attention to Lawrence at all.


    "Well, you can have a rest here first. If you have any requirements, just tell the servants. I''ll leave first! "


    With that, Lawrence went straight out of the presidential suite.


    A moment later, Lawrence hurried directly north in a prepared boat.


    After Lawrence left, Li Nan''s attention was still focused on the ring.


    At this time, with full attention, Li Nan''s mind can clearly feel that there seems to be a special existence in this ring.


    This special existence is actually similar to the array in the memory of Li nanzongmen!


    I''m afraid there''s something else in this ring!


    As soon as Li Nan was happy, he immediately urged his mind to explore the deeper part of the ring.


    A moment later, Li Nan''s mind had explored the deepest part of the array.


    This is the eye of the array.


    And just then, something unexpected happened!


    When Li Nan''s mind touched the eye, the whole array was triggered in an instant.


    Then, just listen to "boom!" There was a loud noise.


    A golden streamer, with powerful energy, burst out of the ring in an instant, and wrapped Li Nan''s whole body in it in an instant.


    Different from the last time, this golden streamer, after rushing out of the ring, turned into the essence of gold, just like gold metal, but it is far from ordinary metal. It is more like a more special qualitative existence between golden streamer and real metal!


    After these golden streamers turned into essence, they were attached to Li Nan''s body for the first time, including Li Nan''s trunk, limbs and all parts of his body!


    Soon, Li Nan understood.


    "Is this... Armor?!"


    Li Nan exclaimed.


    Yes, what is formed by these golden streamers in front of you is a golden armor!


    Just for a moment, Li Nan''s whole body was wrapped by this layer of armor. The whole person looked like the God of war from myths and legends!


    Moreover, this armor obviously doesn''t just look good.


    From this armor, Li Nan can clearly feel the special energy fluctuation.


    Moreover, the armor seems to have some aura, which can fit with Li Nan''s will.


    From this aura, Li Nan''s mind saw a spectacular picture.


    As like as two peas in the picture, a man who wears the same armor as himself is standing on the top of a lofty mountain facing the chilling wind.


    Behind him were dozens of generals wearing gold armor like him.


    Further back, there are tens of thousands of soldiers wearing silver armor.


    Led by the first man, they stood on the top of the mountain and looked down at the valley in the distance.


    At this time, in front of them, in the broad valley, countless demons wearing black armor gathered into a black flood. On the side of the tsunami, they rushed towards the mountain.


    In the cloudy sky, there are countless humanoid creatures with black wings behind them, breaking through the clouds and also rushing towards the top of the mountain.


    These two black forces, like the upper and lower jaws of a huge beast, are actually going to swallow the whole heaven and earth!


    And just then.


    On the top of the mountain, the leading man has made a decision.


    "Kill for Olympus!!"


    The man let out a startling roar.


    Immediately, the man''s armor was golden and flew directly towards the enemy in front of him.


    "For Olympus!"


    The generals behind him, connected with the countless silver soldiers, also gave a startling roar.


    At the next moment, all these people followed closely and rushed away towards the black torrent between heaven and earth!


    For a time, the whole world, a killing!


    It was a long war.


    Li Nan only felt that more than ten days, months and years had passed!


    The whole valley was almost filled with bodies from both sides.


    The armor of those soldiers on the top of the mountain has already been dyed red by the blood of those demons.


    Li Nan''s mind saw the last picture, which was a long sword, stabbing directly at the leader''s face!

 Chapter 942

    At the next moment, Li Nan''s mind was finally separated from those pictures.


    Until this time, Li Nan''s heart was still beating wildly.


    What he saw from those pictures just now is too real, which makes Li Nan seem to have experienced it personally. For Li Nan, it is too shocking.


    Li Nan has basically understood now. It seems that the pictures he just saw should be the images left by the owner of the ring!


    So, what is the identity of the owner of this ring?


    Those golden generals and silver soldiers shouted for Olympus!


    In fact, the name of this ring has given the answer!


    Spirit of Zeus!


    In other words, the owner of this ring is most likely


    An answer is already in Li Nan''s mind.


    Zeus!


    Lord of the gods!


    This answer completely shocked Li Nan''s heart!


    Therefore, the golden armor on his body is likely to belong to the Lord of the gods!


    This is the holy armor left by the Lord of the gods!


    If it had been before, Li Nan might still have doubts about whether there are gods in the world.


    However, after experiencing Polina, Li Nan had no doubt about this problem.


    Li Nan just felt that such a thing that originally belonged to a real God would fall into his own hands after a long history, which was really a coincidence.


    For the first time in his life, Li Nan felt that the chance coincidence in this world was too wonderful!


    At this time, Li Nan looked at the holy armor on his body and felt that all kinds of magic in the world seemed to be condensed.


    Moreover, Li Nan can really feel that under the package of this holy armor, his whole strength seems to have climbed to an unimaginable height.


    Li Nan wanted to try his strength at this time.


    However, Li Nan has a feeling that if he shows his strength at this time, he is afraid that the cruise ship can''t bear it at all!


    After thinking about it, Li Nan had to give it up for the time being. He could only try again when he had a chance in the future.


    After carefully feeling the breath of the holy armor, Li Nan finally thought again.


    Under the control of Linan''s mind, the golden armor on him turned into a golden streamer and flew back to the ring.


    Li Nan''s suspended body fell back to the ground.


    The whole presidential suite was calm again, as if nothing had happened.


    Li Nan was already very excited about this holy armor.


    For Li Nan, this holy armor is undoubtedly a great help for him who still lacks strength.


    The only disadvantage is that after Li Nan withdrew his holy armor, he felt an obvious sense of weakness.


    In other words, when he urges this holy armor, his physical strength and energy will be consumed.


    Moreover, this was when Li Nan did not use this holy armor for vigorous exercise.


    If Li Nan really urges this holy armor to fight with others, I''m afraid Li Nan''s physical strength and energy will be consumed sharply!


    Therefore, this holy armor may indeed be a good thing, but unfortunately, with Li Nan''s current physical strength, it is far from true to use this holy armor unreservedly.


    Li Nan could not help feeling.


    Sure enough, his cultivation is still too weak.


    After all, it is still a physical fetus, which is far from those who have really stepped into the category of gods!


    Li Nan only hopes that in the future, with the improvement of his cultivation, such a gap can be gradually narrowed.


    At the same time, Li Nan thought of another problem.


    That is, this holy armor originally belongs to Olympus and the Protoss.


    If Polina is allowed to wear this holy armor, will there be no such physical overdraft problem?


    Li Nan only felt that if he had a chance in the future, he must let Polina try it herself.


    Meanwhile, in a box on the eighth floor of the white pearl.


    An hour of madness came to an end with a woman''s long cry.


    "Your Highness, you are the most powerful warrior I have ever seen!"


    Liu Susu put on a high-grade blanket and said with a smile at each other.


    The man served by Liu Susu just now showed a proud smile at the corners of his mouth. He was obviously very satisfied with Liu Susu''s flattery.


    "You are also very good!"


    The other party looked at Liu Susu''s perfect figure again, and then added: "very good!"


    Hearing each other''s praise, Liu Susu was even more dazzled with laughter, and she couldn''t help feeling a burst of pride in her heart.


    As Liu Susu, it is natural that she is not an ordinary person who can take the initiative to devote herself.


    In fact, we can see some clues only from the fact that the other party can live on the eighth floor of the White Pearl cruise ship with the best conditions.


    The man in front of us is Antonia.


    And his identity is actually a prince from Aleppo.


    Because his family owns many large oil fields, Antonia''s assets have reached the level of 100 billion!


    In addition, Antonia has royal blood. Therefore, Antonia not only has wealth that ordinary people can''t reach, but also has unattainable identity and power.


    Even among the top rich, Antonia''s identity is very prominent.


    Liu Susu naturally wants to please such a powerful and rich existence.


    In fact, since Liu Susu met each other at an upper class party two years ago, Liu Susu has privately become each other''s underground lover!


    With Antonia''s help, Liu Susu also got many good resources that ordinary artists could get.


    Even this time, Liu Susu was able to successfully board the White Pearl because Antonia greeted the person in charge of the cruise ship.


    "You are really a rare toy."


    Antonia looked at Liu Susu kneeling in front of him and said with a smile.


    "It seems that you have a special liking for my type."


    Liu Susu smiled playfully at each other.


    "Yes, I really like your type. But, you know, sometimes I like to try other types. "


    Antonia said with a smile.

 Chapter 943

    Hearing this, Liu Susu raised her eyebrows and pretended to be angry.


    "I''m curious. What kind of woman do you like besides my type?"


    Liu Susu asked with a smile on her face.


    "This..."


    Antonia paused and then said, "you know, an active woman like you has always been very attractive to our men. However, our men are sometimes very cheap. The more women who refuse people thousands of miles away, the more attractive they are to us! "


    Although it was in front of Liu Susu, Antonia didn''t avoid anything, and he obviously didn''t take the other party''s attitude to heart.


    In fact, Liu Susu also knows his position. Naturally, he will not dare to say more because of these words.


    "Women who refuse people thousands of miles away?"


    Liu sutun paused.


    Immediately, a figure suddenly flashed in Liu Susu''s mind.


    At the same time, a bad idea has been formed in Liu Susu''s mind.


    "Like this?"


    Liu Susu said, took out his mobile phone, searched out a photo and handed it directly to Antonia.


    Antonia''s face was originally an expression of indifference, but after he saw the picture, the whole person was stunned.


    "Wow!"


    Antonia couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "How''s it going? Is this the type you like? "


    Liu Susu''s face was full of gloating smiles.


    "No! This is not just my type! This should be the type that all men like! "


    Antonia sighed.


    "Because she can better satisfy your sense of Conquest?"


    Liu Susu asked with a smile.


    "Yes! By the way, what''s her name? Who is it? "


    Antonia asked eagerly.


    "Why, are you interested in her?"


    Liu Susu asked with a smile.


    "Of course! I''m very, very interested! To tell you the truth, this is the type I dream of! I really want to get her right now! "


    Antonia looked very excited.


    For a person of Antonia''s status, there are countless women he has seen.


    It''s easy for him to get anything.


    However, the man in front of the picture still made Antonia feel an unprecedented impulse!


    This impulse is something Antonia has never had before.


    Although seeing Antonia''s crazy enthusiasm for other women made Liu Susu feel a little uncomfortable, Liu Susu also knew his position and his relationship with the Antonia prince.


    Before they, they just took what they needed and used each other.


    Therefore, Liu Susu will not be serious about this matter.


    What Liu Susu has to do now is to meet each other''s needs and please each other as much as possible.


    Only in this way can she be more valuable to each other, and she can make better use of each other!


    "Do you really want her so much?"


    Liu Susu asked with a sneer.


    "Of course!"


    Antonia said directly without thinking.


    "But what good can I do?"


    Liu Susu asked coquettishly.


    Antonia naturally understood what liususu meant.


    "Don''t worry. Don''t you want to take the international route? Just in time, before long, I will invest in a Hollywood film with strong oriental elements. At that time, even if you are not allowed to be female number one, female number two will never run! "


    Antonia said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Liu Susu''s eyes lit up with excitement.


    In Liu Susu''s view, being able to embark on the road of internationalization has always been a symbol of height and what she has always wanted to pursue.


    Before that, Liu Susu started to fight Lin Shiyun in order to win the title of the heroine of a Hollywood Superhero Movie!


    At that time, Liu Susu tried to poison Lin Shiyun by Zhao Dalei, the boss of Sanshi film, and then find some paparazzi to expose them.


    Liu Susu wants to completely discredit Lin Shiyun, and then she will benefit from it.


    Unfortunately, later, this thing failed inexplicably, and Liu Susu also missed the position of the female master.


    This has always made Liu Susu brooding.


    Now, Antonia promised to give her another chance, which made Liu Susu not excited!


    "Really... Really!?"


    Liu Susu can''t believe it.


    "Of course! As long as you can bring the angel in the picture to me, I promise you, it will come true! "


    Antonia''s face was full of a confident smile.


    "But does this angel really exist?"


    Antonia can''t believe that there are such charming girls in this world!


    "Of course! I can bring her to you now! "


    Liu Susu assured confidently.


    "Now? Is she on this cruise ship now? "


    Antonia was overjoyed.


    "Yes! It seems that even heaven is taking care of you, your highness, and has sent such a good woman to your ship! "


    Liu Susu said flatteringly.


    "But aren''t you going to marry a princess over there? Are you not afraid to be angry with the princess if you are still cheating on her behind her back? "


    Liu Susu said with a smile.


    "Then never let her know!"


    Antonia smiled triumphantly.


    "Well, don''t waste any more time. You need to do business for me now!"


    Antonia said and threw the clothes directly to Liu Susu.


    Liu Susu naturally did not dare to show any displeasure.


    "Wait for my good news!"


    After putting on his clothes, Liu Susu threw a wink at Antonia and left directly.


    After walking out of the room, Liu Susu took out her mobile phone again and took a look at the photos.


    I saw the person in the mobile phone photo. It was Xu Jiaoran!


    Liu Susu''s coquettish face suddenly showed a cruel expression.


    The other party not only stole his own limelight and his own room, but now even Antonia has a special liking for her, which makes Liu Susu''s heart hate her to the extreme!


    But at the same time, Liu Susu couldn''t help feeling a little proud.


    You Xu Jiaoran, no matter how popular you are, how can you pretend to be pure again.


    Now, you are not going to be my tool!


    Naturally, Liu Susu knows Antonia''s temperament very well. For such an active woman, Antonia is their paradise.


    But for the lofty girls like Xu Jiaoran, Antonia is their nightmare!

 Chapter 944

    It was noon.


    After Li Nan came out of the presidential suite on the top floor, he went down to the restaurant downstairs.


    Of course, it turned out that Li Nan just needed to give orders to Lawrence''s servants, and someone would immediately send the prepared food to him.


    However, Li Nan has been in the presidential suite since he boarded the ship. At the moment, he also wants to go out and relax.


    After all, Linan is also the first time to take this top cruise ship to sea.


    The restaurant on the white pearl is the real Michelin 3-star level. It tastes really good.


    After lunch, Li Nan got up and left directly.


    At the same time, there was a slight riot at the entrance on the other side of the restaurant.


    A group of people surrounded by several figures came to the restaurant.


    It''s just some popular players in super singer.


    With the popularity of these singers, if they appear in other places, it will be a great sensation.


    However, this is the white pearl. Men and women who can board this cruise ship are either rich or expensive, and their identity is extremely extraordinary.


    Their pursuit of these so-called stars is much more insipid.


    Therefore, there are only a dozen fans around at the moment.


    Among these people, they are basically Xu Jiaoran''s fans.


    There are men and women, all competing to take a group photo with Xu Jiaoran.


    Because there have been requirements on the orange stage before, we should try our best to meet the requirements of fans on the white pearl. Therefore, Xu Jiaoran basically responds to their requests for group photos.


    While Xu Jiaoran was taking a group photo with a rich lady, Xu Jiaoran''s eyes suddenly fell on a back at the outlet of the restaurant dozens of meters away.


    Although far away, the figure still made Xu Jiaoran feel unusually familiar!


    Is that him?!


    For a moment, Xu Jiaoran was inexplicably excited.


    Her heart beat suddenly for several minutes at this moment!


    The next moment, without any hesitation, Xu Jiaoran rushed out of the crowd and chased after the back!


    This sudden scene made everyone at the scene a little confused. For a time, they talked and didn''t understand what was going on.


    Even the people in the restaurant were a little strange about Xu Jiaoran''s sudden action. They turned their heads and looked at her.


    But Xu Jiaoran didn''t pay any attention to the eyes of these people around him.


    At this time, like a frightened deer, she hurried through the whole restaurant.


    However, when Xu Jiaoran chased out of the restaurant exit and looked at the corridor outside, she didn''t see the familiar figure just now.


    Is... Wrong


    For a time, Xu Jiaoran felt an inexplicable loss in her heart.


    When Xu Jiaoran returned to the restaurant, those fans had already dispersed.


    Zhao Quan, the general manager in charge of the team leader of orange station, saw Xu Jiaoran go and return, and his face immediately sank.


    "Xu Jiaoran, what happened to you just now?! Do you know how hard I worked to appease those fans! "


    Zhao Quan scolded coldly.


    "Yes... Sorry, I won''t do this again..."


    Knowing that it was her fault, Xu Jiaoran didn''t intend to defend anything.


    "Don''t think you''re a little famous now and can act willfully. I''ve brought a lot of new people, and I''ve seen a lot of new people who suddenly became popular and then disappeared. You''d better take care of yourself in the future! "


    Zhao Quan knocked coldly.


    "Yes, I see..."


    Xu Jiaoran bowed her head and said.


    Zhao Quan ignored it and left directly after a cold hum.


    After Zhao Quan left, Xu Jiaoran finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this time, a figure came up to Xu Jiaoran.


    It''s none other than Xing Hanliang.


    "Jiao ran, what happened to you just now?"


    Xing Hanliang showed great concern.


    "Oh, nothing. I thought it was a friend, but I seem to have read it wrong."


    Xu Jiaoran said truthfully.


    "I see."


    Xing Han nodded brightly and then said, "but you can''t read me wrong as a friend. How about I invite you to dinner."


    "Oh, no, myself..."


    Xu Jiaoran has never liked to accept the feelings of others, not to mention that she has felt Xing Hanliang''s Thoughts on herself.


    In this case, Xu Jiaoran is naturally more unlikely to let the other party invite herself to dinner.


    However, before Xu Jiaoran''s refusal, he only heard Xing Hanliang say, "don''t get me wrong, I have something to tell you today!"


    Hearing this, Xu Jiaoran couldn''t refuse. After all, everyone is together. It''s always hard to make it too stiff.


    Then Xing Hanliang and Xu Jiaoran came to a table and sat down.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    After ordering a meal casually, Xu Jiaoran asked.


    "Do you remember sister Su?"


    Xing Hanliang said.


    "Sister Su? Liu Susu? "


    "Yes, actually, this time, sister Su asked me to come to you!"


    Xing Hanliang picked out the way.


    "She asked you to find me? What can I do for you? "


    Xu Jiaoran asked suspiciously.


    "In fact, sister Su asked me to come here to make me apologize for her!"


    Xing Hanliang said.


    "Apologize?"


    "Yes, sister Su said that it was her fault that the room clashed with you today. She also said that she was too aggressive at that time, so she was rude to you. I hope you can forgive her! "


    Xing Hanliang said all the lines he had thought of before.


    "Is that so..."


    To tell the truth, Xu Jiaoran felt very surprised.


    She really didn''t expect that an old man as famous as Liu Susu, a sister in the circle, would take the initiative to apologize to a newcomer like herself!


    Now, looking back, Xu Jiaoran seems to have a wrong attitude at that time


    Seeing that Xu Jiaoran seemed to have a guilty look on her face, Xing Hanliang went on to say, "you don''t have much contact with sister su. You may not know much about her temper. In fact, sister Su is still a very good person, and she is very kind! "


    "Don''t you know, sister Su? She is also a famous charity ambassador in the circle! There are more than a dozen hope primary schools donated in her name! And she is also very caring for small animals, and her family has adopted many stray cats. "


    "Sister Su is just a little hot tempered. After the incident, she also felt very sorry, so she asked me to apologize to you for her. I just don''t know. Are you willing to accept sister Su''s apology? "


    Xing Hanliang looked forward to Xu Jiaoran.

 Chapter 945

    Hearing this, Xu Jiaoran was completely stunned.


    She really didn''t expect that Liu Susu would specially ask Xing Hanliang to bring words to herself.


    To tell the truth, the sincerity of the other party was really beyond Xu Jiaoran''s expectation!


    Xu Jiaoran was not a person with a good temper. Moreover, Liu Susu''s big wrist has apologized to herself so sincerely. Xu Jiaoran will not be unreasonable and unforgiving any more.


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter. In fact, I have something wrong with that. "


    Xu Jiaoran finally said.


    Hearing this, Xing Hanliang''s face immediately showed a surprised color.


    "So you agree to forgive sister Su?"


    Xing Hanliang asked.


    "Well! You also say sorry to sister Su for me. "


    Xu Jiaoran nodded and said.


    "It''s very kind of you to be so generous. However, if you''re sorry, you''d better talk to sister Su yourself. "


    Xing Hanliang said.


    "Myself?"


    Xu Jiaoran was stunned.


    "Yes. Sister Su asked me to be a middleman to make peace in the middle because of her lack of face. Now that you have agreed to settle your grievances with sister Su, of course, you can talk about the rest by yourself. "


    Xing Hanliang said naturally.


    "Sister Su said she wanted to invite you to her place for a cup of tea and give it to her friends. Moreover, sister Su also said that in fact, she is very optimistic about you. This time, she let you go. In addition to making friends with you, she actually wanted to give you a chance! "


    Xing Hanliang said mysteriously.


    "Opportunity? What opportunity? "


    Xu Jiaoran was puzzled.


    "As far as I know, sister Su has recently received a Hollywood blockbuster with an investment of more than 200 million US dollars! Sister Su may mean that she wants to invite you to sing the theme song for their film! "


    Xing Hanliang said excitedly.


    "You should know what this means to us new singers! You must not miss such a good opportunity! Whether you finally agree or not, it''s always right to listen to sister su. What do you say? "


    Xing Hanliang strongly advised.


    Hearing Xing Hanliang''s words, Xu Jiaoran was surprised.


    It is really a rare opportunity to sing the theme song for such a large investment Hollywood film.


    Especially for Xu Jiaoran, who wants to realize her dream and prove her strength, this is a very rare opportunity!


    To tell the truth, Xu Jiaoran was really moved by this opportunity!


    Therefore, Xu Jiaoran didn''t think too much, so she nodded directly.


    "Yes."


    Hearing this answer, Xing Hanliang was very happy.


    Because when Liu Susu found him before, he had already agreed with him. As long as he can speak, Xu Jiaoran, then Liu Susu even owes him a big favor.


    Moreover, Liu Susu also promised Xing Hanliang many benefits. Many benefits are naturally very rare for Xing Hanliang!


    As for Liu Susu''s real purpose of looking for Xu Jiaoran?


    To tell the truth, Xing Hanliang has also guessed that Liu Susu''s purpose in looking for Xu Jiaoran may not be so simple. There must be other purposes.


    However, what is the purpose of Liu Susu? Xing Hanliang doesn''t think much about it.


    Because he doesn''t care!


    Now, Xing Hanliang has basically completely abandoned the idea of pursuing Xu Jiaoran.


    In that case, Xu Jiaoran had nothing to miss for him.


    Now, as long as Xu Jiaoran is brought to Liu Susu, he can get a lot of resources and benefits. Xing Hanliang will not miss it.


    "Well, after dinner, I''ll take you to see sister Su!"


    Xing Hanliang said with a smile.


    Twenty minutes later, Xing Hanliang led Xu Jiaoran to a room on the eighth floor of the white pearl.


    "Here it is!"


    Xing Hanliang said and knocked on the door.


    The door opened quickly, and Liu Susu put his head out of it.


    "Hello, sister Su!"


    Xu Jiaoran and Xing Hanliang hurriedly shouted.


    Seeing that Xu Jiaoran was brought over, Liu Susu''s face suddenly showed a surprise.


    "Jiao ran, you''re coming. Come on, come in, come in!"


    Liu Susu said she was very enthusiastic and wanted to lead Xu Jiaoran inside.


    Seeing Liu Susu''s enthusiasm, Xu Jiaoran was flattered.


    It''s really the change of the other party''s attitude towards themselves. Compared with before, it''s really too big.


    Xu Jiaoran didn''t say much, so she followed Liu Susu into the room.


    Xing Hanliang said two words to Liu Susu and left directly.


    On the other side, after Xu Jiaoran entered the room, he saw a man in a nightgown and came out of the bedroom.


    Xu Jiaoran was surprised.


    She thought Liu Susu was the only one in the room, but unexpectedly, there were others in the room.


    "Sorry, sister Su, I didn''t know you had other guests, otherwise we''ll talk next time..."


    Xu Jiaoran said and turned to leave directly.


    But Liu Susu was blocked there.


    "You just came here. What''s the hurry. In fact, I asked you to come here this time just to introduce friends to you! "


    Liu Susu said and took Xu Jiaoran back.


    "This is Mr. Antonia. Xiao Xing should have told you about the theme song of the film. This film is actually invested by Mr. Antonia! "


    Liu Susu introduced with a smile.


    "I see..."


    Xu Jiaoran realized why this man was here.


    However, Xu Jiaoran still doesn''t quite understand.


    Shouldn''t this be Liu Susu''s room? Why is this man here in his nightgown?


    Without waiting for Xu Jiaoran to think more, Antonia already stretched out her hand to Xu Jiaoran with a smile on her face.


    "Nice to meet you, Miss Xu!"


    Antonia looks like a gentleman.


    However, his eyes looking at Xu Jiaoran were full of endless heat and greed.


    Now Antonia has high requirements for women.


    In fact, when Liu Susu showed him the picture, Antonia didn''t believe that there would be such good-looking and outstanding girls in the world.


    He even felt that the picture was mostly just because of the effect of the revision.


    But at this time, when Antonia looked at Xu Jiaoran in front of him, all these concerns were immediately dispelled.


    Originally, this is true!


    There are really such perfect girls in this world!


    Even, the other person is more beautiful than the picture! And perfect!


    At this moment, Antonia''s heart was already hot.


    He has made up his mind that he will win the other party today anyway!

 Chapter 946

    At this time, looking at Antonia''s hand stretched out towards herself, Xu Jiaoran was stunned first.


    But then Xu Jiaoran just smiled and said, "I''m glad to meet you, too, Mr. Antonia!"


    Although Xu Jiaoran spoke politely, she didn''t shake each other''s hand.


    Antonia was stunned, obviously surprised by the other party''s reaction.


    However, Antonia did not pay much attention to it, and took back his hands in mid air.


    "Jiao ran, you may not know that Mr. Antonia is a real prince in Aleppo, but his status is extremely noble!"


    Liu Susu said hurriedly.


    "Prince?"


    Xu Jiaoran was slightly surprised. She didn''t expect that the identity of the man in front of her would be so complicated.


    "In fact, in my opinion, Miss Xu''s temperament is more like a real princess!"


    Antonia said with a smile.


    "Mr. Antonia, you flatter me!"


    Xu Jiaoran seemed flattered.


    "Actually, I asked Su Su to invite Miss Xu to come over this time. I''ve seen your singing videos, and I feel very satisfied. Therefore, I want to give Miss Xu the singing of the theme song of the new film to you to complete. I don''t know what Miss Xu thinks? "


    Antonia asked with a smile.


    "This... If so, of course. I feel very honored!"


    Xu Jiaoran was also very surprised.


    "Well, now, let''s talk about the relevant details."


    Antonia felt that the time was almost right.


    Liu Susu also knew how to observe words and colors, and immediately understood what.


    "Jiao ran, stop standing and sit down quickly."


    Liu Susu hurried to say hello.


    "Oh, good."


    Xu Jiaoran nodded and sat down on the sofa with a little cowardice.


    Antonia also sat down on the nearby sofa.


    "Sit down first and I''ll get you some coffee."


    Liu Susu said and rummaged through the cupboard in a casual fashion.


    "Oh, there seems to be no coffee. I''ll go to the restaurant and ask for some."


    Liu Susu said and went out directly.


    Seeing this, Xu Jiaoran hurriedly said, "sister Su, no, I don''t drink coffee..."


    Liu Susu smiled, "you can''t drink, but your highness, such a noble person still wants to drink. Don''t worry, I''ll be right back with my coffee. You talk first. "


    After saying this, Liu Susu could not help but leave directly.


    In this way, only Xu Jiaoran and Antonia were left in the room.


    Xu Jiaoran originally wanted to chase Liu Susu, but she was stopped by Antonia.


    "Miss Xu, you don''t have to worry about her. Let''s just keep talking."


    Antonia said with a smile.


    "This..."


    Xu Jiaoran hesitated.


    At this time, Antonia said, "Miss Xu, aren''t you interested in the reward for this theme song?"


    "Well, in fact, for a newcomer like me, I''m very satisfied to have such a good opportunity. As for the reward, I don''t care too much. "


    Xu Jiaoran managed to squeeze out a smile and said.


    "Hahaha, I don''t even care about the reward. It seems that Miss Xu is really special! "


    Antonia said with a smile.


    But then Antonia''s face changed slightly.


    "But what if it''s ten million? Doesn''t Miss Xu care? "


    Antonia looked at Xu Jiaoran and said.


    "What? Ten... Ten million?! "


    Xu Jiao was stunned.


    She didn''t expect to sing a theme song, and the price given by the other party would be so high!


    "Besides, I''m talking about dollars!"


    Antonia added.


    This time, Xu Jiaoran was completely stunned.


    Just now, the other party said 10 million, which has shocked her.


    But unexpectedly, it was still US dollars!


    Ten million dollars, almost 70 million yuan!


    70 million!


    This is like an astronomical figure for Xu Jiaoran now. She can''t even think of it!


    Seeing that Xu Jiaoran was shocked by her words, Antonia was also very satisfied.


    What he likes most is to see such a shocked look on a woman''s face when she is hit by her own money!


    This makes Antonia feel an unspeakable sense of achievement!


    "Well, is Miss Xu satisfied with the price?"


    Antonia asked proudly.


    "Of course. It''s just... Mr. Antonia, the price, to be honest, is a little too high. "


    It''s more than high. In Xu Jiaoran''s opinion, it''s a little too high!


    "To tell you the truth, Mr. Antonia, I don''t think I deserve such a high salary with my current ability."


    Xu Jiaoran said truthfully.


    "Hahaha, Miss Xu, you''re still the first person I''ve met who doesn''t think he''s paid too much."


    Antonia said with a smile.


    "However, I believe in your ability. I think you deserve so much money with your ability..."


    Antonia said, his palm was direct, and he was about to stretch out towards Xu Jiaoran''s leg.


    However, before he met each other, Xu Jiaoran immediately reacted and suddenly stood up from the sofa.


    "Mr. Antonia, you... What do you mean?!"


    Xu Jiaoran asked coldly.


    Antonia''s face was still smiling.


    "It''s not interesting. I just want to make friends with Miss Xu. Moreover, is a mere $10 million enough to satisfy Miss Xu? As long as Miss Xu is willing, we can have more opportunities for ''cooperation'' in the future... "


    Antonia said something.


    Hearing this, Xu Jiaoran''s eyebrows immediately frowned.


    Now she finally understands why the price offered by the other party is so high!


    However, Xu Jiaoran never thought that the other party would do such a disgusting thing with such a noble identity!


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Antonia, I''m not the kind of person you think!"


    Without any thought, Xu Jiaoran said coldly.


    After saying this, Xu Jiaoran turned directly and walked towards the door.


    However, after screwing the door handle, Xu Jiaoran found that the door lock was locked from the outside and could not be screwed at all!


    For a moment, there was a buzzing sound in Xu Jiaoran''s mind.


    No matter how stupid she was, she already knew what was going on.


    All this was set by Liu Susu!


    At this time, Antonia''s voice also sounded behind him.


    "Miss Xu, why are you in such a hurry? The game has just begun..."

 Chapter 947

    While talking, Antonia came towards Xu Jiaoran with a smile on her face.


    Seeing this scene, Xu Jiaoran was terrified.


    It never occurred to her that she would foolishly put herself in such a situation.


    "Mr. Antonia, please... Please respect yourself!"


    Xu Jiaoran looked at Antonia and said nervously.


    Antonia looked at Xu Jiaoran in front of him, but the whole person was very restless.


    The girl in front of us, no matter from any aspect, fully meets Antonia''s aesthetic standards for the opposite sex.


    Whether it''s the other party''s appearance or the other party''s temperament, including the other party''s voice and even the other party''s angry expression.


    Her smile and every move made Antonia crazy.


    "I also want to respect myself, but I can''t do it in the face of a perfect woman like you!"


    Antonia said with burning eyes.


    "Miss Xu, although I''m getting married soon, I can''t give you a proper name. However, as long as you can agree to be my underground lover, I can meet any of your needs! "


    "Don''t you want to sing the theme song for that movie? As long as I say one word, you can realize this dream immediately! "


    "And I can give you money! Give you unimaginable wealth! a hundred million! one billion! I can give it to you! "


    "As long as you like, you can live a real rich life immediately! Well, would you like to? "


    Antonia looked at Xu Jiaoran and asked expectantly.


    In order to win the girl in front of him, Antonia paid a lot of money this time and made an incomparable promise.


    In Antonia''s view, such a promise is enough to impress any woman in the world, including the girl in front of her.


    However, to Antonia''s surprise, after hearing his promises, Xu Jiaoran''s face became very ugly.


    "I will never promise you! Mr. Antonia, please die this heart! "


    Xu Jiaoran shouted coldly.


    Now, the so-called prince in front of her has completely reached the point where Xu Jiaoran feels disgusted!


    In every girl''s heart, there is a fairy tale dream of a prince and princess.


    However, the so-called prince in front of us is completely different from the prince in the fairy tale!


    Antonia saw the way Xu Jiaoran scolded him in front of her. Instead of being angry, she was even more happy.


    To tell the truth, Antonia was worried that the other party would really be moved by the benefits he promised.


    If this is the case, there will be no difference between the other party and the money worship women Antonia saw before. How boring it would be!


    Now, the other party has directly refused himself, which makes Antonia feel more and more that the girl in front of her is really completely different from other women!


    In this way, Antonia''s desire to conquer became stronger.


    "You are really a different woman! If possible, I don''t want to do this to you. However, how can I watch such a perfect angel as you fall into the hands of other men! "


    Antonia approached Xu Jiaoran step by step.


    "You must belong to me! The whole person should belong to me! "


    Antonia was very excited, and his eyes were burning.


    Even Xu Jiaoran has felt an extremely strong desire for possession from each other at the moment.


    In Xu Jiaoran''s view, Antonia in front of her is no longer like a person, but more like a beast trying to devour herself alive!


    "I... I already have someone I like, Mr. Antonia. If you really value me so much, please respect me!"


    Xu Jiaoran hesitated and finally said.


    "What..."


    Antonia''s face changed slightly at this.


    But then his face immediately showed a look of anger.


    Antonia has a strong possessive desire. He can''t accept the woman who fascinates him so much. He already has someone he likes!


    "No! You can only belong to me! "


    Antonia roared.


    Then, like a wild beast, he rushed directly at Xu Jiaoran.


    "Ah!"


    Xu Jiaoran exclaimed and hurried to one side to avoid.


    Antonia threw herself into the air and fell directly on the sofa.


    But this did not make Antonia feel any unhappiness. Instead, he was even more excited.


    He seemed to like the feeling of teasing each other and seeing the other party show that panic expression.


    "Baby, you can run as much as you want, but when I catch you, I''ll let you know my strength, ha ha..."


    At this time, Antonia seemed a little crazy because of the excitement in her heart.


    At this time, Xu Jiaoran, facing Antonia who was like a beast in front of him, was extremely frightened and desperate, just like a lamb falling into a wolf''s nest.


    But then, Xu Jiaoran''s brain suddenly flashed, and she suddenly thought of something!


    Yes, that will be her only hope of escape!


    For a time, Xu Jiaoran seemed to have caught a life-saving straw. She was nervous and expected, but she didn''t dare to show it.


    At this time, Antonia was unaware of Xu Jiaoran''s plan.


    He was still in a strong sense of excitement. He had imagined how to completely take the angel left behind in front of him.


    "I will treat you severely..."


    Antonia said, and his tall body jumped on Xu Jiaoran again.


    But at this time, Xu Jiaoran suddenly took out something the same size as the mobile phone from her pocket.


    That''s a small anti wolf electric stick!


    If it was before, Xu Jiaoran never thought she would bring this kind of thing with her.


    That is, after the last signing of Dongjie group, Li Nan told her to be extra careful when she is outside alone!


    Even the wolf proof electric stick was given to Xu Jiaoran by Li Nan after that.


    At the beginning, Xu Jiaoran didn''t take Li Nan''s words to heart, because Xu Jiaoran has always been a very sunny girl. She doesn''t think there are so many bad people in the world.


    However, after Li Nan left Longcheng and couldn''t stay with her all the time to protect her, Xu Jiaoran finally thought of taking this kind of thing with her.


    Because in Xu Jiaoran''s view, it''s more like Li Nan protecting himself in another way

 Chapter 948

    At this time, seeing that Antonia was about to pounce on herself, Xu Jiaoran didn''t hesitate any more.


    She pressed the switch of the anti wolf baton directly and stabbed Antonia directly.


    Antonia thought that she would take Xu Jiaoran as her own mind, and didn''t notice it at all.


    At the next moment, Antonia only felt a strong electric numbness in his chest, which spread all over his body in an instant!


    The wolf proof electric stick given by Li Nan to Xu Jiaoran actually looks like a mobile phone.


    It''s a wolf proof electric stick. In fact, it''s completely military equipment. It''s usually used for spies.


    This kind of thing is not only small in size and hidden in shape, but also made of special materials. It will not be prohibited to carry even by plane.


    The biggest feature of this thing is its super current!


    This thing, if the strongest load, is enough to corona a lion!


    Not to mention an ordinary person!


    At this time, Antonia only felt the strong sense of paralysis, which spread all over Antonia in an instant, making Antonia lose consciousness in an instant.


    At that moment, Antonia fell to the ground with a puff and convulsions, and couldn''t get up at all.


    Xu Jiaoran had never done such a thing before. At the moment, she was very nervous when she saw Antonia fall to the ground by electricity.


    Xu Jiaoran is really not sure if the other party''s life is in danger.


    However, she can''t think about it now.


    The top priority is to leave here first!


    Xu Jiaoran tried several times, but failed to unscrew the door lock.


    She then searched the room and finally found an iron bar.


    Without any pause, Xu Jiaoran inserted the iron bar into the crack of the door and made a sudden effort.


    "Ka!"


    The door was directly pried open!


    "Succeeded!"


    Xu Jiaoran was delighted.


    And just then.


    "You... Don''t go..."


    A big hand grabbed Xu Jiaoran''s ankle directly, and Antonia woke up again!


    Xu Jiao ran was suddenly surprised. She was also unambiguous. She raised her foot and kicked Antonia''s head directly.


    Antonia was almost kicked out.


    Just as he was about to reach out again, Xu Jiaoran picked up the electric stick again and poked it at him.


    "…»…»…»…»…»…»…»!"


    Accompanied by a fierce lightning, Antonia completely fainted.


    Xu Jiaoran took the opportunity to run out of the room.


    Along the way, she didn''t stop. She was a little relieved when she ran back to her room.


    Just the kind of fear just now still makes it difficult for Xu Jiaoran to control her emotions.


    At this moment, Xu Jiaoran doubted for the first time whether the dream he had been pursuing was right and meaningful!


    Those who hold the rising channel are dirty people.


    And the dream that he has always wanted to pursue can only be obtained in that disgusting way.


    What is the purpose of your efforts?


    The more Xu Jiaoran thought about these problems, the more she felt wronged.


    She suddenly felt that she was really lonely on the road of pursuing dreams alone


    Thinking about it, Xu Jiaoran couldn''t help crying.


    "Woo woo..."


    The room was quiet, leaving only Xu Jiaoran''s cry.


    She suddenly felt a little homesick.


    During this time, she has been busy with super singer.


    Then he toured all over the country with the super singer program group.


    So she hasn''t been home for a long time.


    Moreover, I don''t know why, Xu Jiaoran couldn''t help thinking about Li Nan.


    Before, when the other party was still in Longcheng, whenever he encountered something difficult or was in a bad mood, Li Nan would accompany him, help him and chat with him.


    But now, I''m alone


    The more Xu Jiaoran thought about these, the more she felt wronged, and her tears flowed out more fiercely.


    After a long time, Xu Jiaoran''s mood finally calmed down a little.


    Then, Xu Jiaoran took a deep breath and took out her mobile phone.


    When I turned out the address book, my fingertips stayed on a number for a long time, but I didn''t dare to dial it out for a long time.


    In fact, if possible, Xu Jiaoran really doesn''t want to disturb each other.


    But now, Xu Jiaoran is full of grievances. She really wants to find someone to chat with her.


    And all she can think of is the other person.


    After taking a deep breath and stabilizing her mood, Xu Jiaoran finally pressed the dial button.


    Meanwhile, in the presidential suite on the top floor.


    Li Nan is using his mind to continue to explore the ring on his hand.


    Just then, his cell phone suddenly rang.


    Li Nan then withdrew his mind from the ring.


    When he saw that Xu Jiaoran''s name was displayed on his mobile phone, he was stunned.


    The other party even took the initiative to call himself. Li Nan was naturally surprised.


    Without any thought, Li Nan directly connected the phone.


    "Hello, Xu Jiaoran."


    Li Nan''s voice is very natural and relaxed.


    However, after Xu Jiaoran heard this very common natural and relaxed tone, she almost couldn''t help crying again.


    She suddenly remembered the scene when they were together in Longcheng.


    There was a feeling of separation.


    "You... What''s the matter with you? Is everything all right? "


    There was no sound there for a long time. Li Nanton was a little nervous, so he hurried to ask.


    "Oh, nothing... Nothing. I just haven''t heard your voice for a long time. I feel a little... Not used to it..."


    Xu Jiaoran suppressed the excitement in her heart and squeezed out a smile.


    "Is that so? Are you implying that I should call you often? "


    Li Nan said jokingly.


    "No, no, no, i... I didn''t mean that..."


    Xu Jiaoran got nervous inexplicably, with a pretty face and some crimson.


    "Ha ha, I''m just kidding you. Don''t take it seriously."


    Li Nan knew that the other party was not funny, so he quickly explained.


    "By the way, you are already a big star. You must be busy with various briefings and performances at this time. Why did you think of calling me?"


    Li Nan asked with a smile.


    "No, just... I just want to ask you where your address is in Yanjing. If I have the opportunity to go to Yanjing, I can go to see you."


    Because she called directly without much thought before, Xu Jiaoran was also at a loss and had to find a reason casually.


    "But I remember I sent you the address once before. Have you forgotten?"


    Li Nan was a little surprised.


    Because he remembers this very clearly.


    "Oh, it seems that it is. Sorry, I forgot..."


    Xu Jiaoran quickly said with apology.

 Chapter 949

    Hearing this, Li Nan couldn''t help feeling suspicious.


    The other party suddenly called, and he was still absent-minded at the moment, which had to be suspicious.


    "Xu Jiaoran, haven''t you met anything over there?"


    Li Nan asked tentatively.


    "Ah? No... No. "


    Xu Jiaoran quickly shook her head and denied.


    "I just... Think I haven''t called you for a long time..."


    Xu Jiaoran''s voice was soft and inaudible.


    "Is that so..."


    Li Nan was slightly stunned, and a burst of gratifying joy sprang up in his heart.


    Once, in his youth, Li Nan dreamed that he could have such a close relationship with this girl.


    Can greet each other so across the phone.


    Even now, for many years, hearing such words from each other''s mouth still made Li Nan''s heart tremble and excited.


    Just like before!


    "Well, if you really encounter any difficulties in the future, remember to call me! No matter where you are at any time, I will be there as soon as possible! "


    Li Nan said firmly.


    Although Li Nan also felt that Xu Jiaoran''s state seemed a little wrong, the other party obviously didn''t want to tell himself too much, so he had no other way, so he had to guarantee it.


    Hearing Li Nan''s words, Xu Jiaoran only felt moved in her heart, and her tears almost couldn''t help flowing out.


    Before Antonia, Xu Jiaoran was almost completely disappointed in her life and dreams.


    At this time, just because of the promise of the teenager on the phone, Xu Jiaoran only felt that the world was full of hope again.


    And her dream has become valuable again!


    "Thank you, Li Nan!"


    Xu Jiaoran said with a smile.


    "Well, i... I''m going to sing on the stage soon. I''ll hang up first!"


    Xu Jiaoran felt that her tears were about to flow out.


    "Oh, well, if you are free, you can call me anytime!"


    Li Nan told me.


    "Well, OK, bye!"


    After saying this, Xu Jiaoran quickly hung up the phone before the other party answered.


    Because her tears have completely stopped!


    In the presidential suite, listening to the busy tone of hanging up on the phone, Li Nan frowned slightly.


    He always felt that the other party seemed to hide something from himself.


    It''s a pity that he can''t seem to help now.


    Meanwhile, in the suite on the eighth floor.


    An hour has passed. Liu Susu felt that things here should have been almost done, so he came back again.


    She couldn''t wait to see what the pure girl who dared to steal the limelight and drive herself out of the room looked like after she was completely ruined by Antonia.


    Moreover, in this room, Liu Susu left a surprise gift for each other and Antonia.


    Liu Susu believes that with this gift, this time, she will be able to firmly hold these two people in the palm of her hand!


    She has never been a ready-made character!


    However, when Liu Susu opened the door, the whole person was completely stunned.


    There was no gorgeous scene in front of her, but only one man was unconscious on the ground. Who else could it be if it wasn''t Antonia!


    Liu Susu was completely stunned. She didn''t expect that such a thing would happen.


    "Your Highness! How are you, your highness! "


    Liu Susu hurried over and helped Antonia up from the ground.


    After several pinches by Liu Susu, Antonia finally woke up from syncope.


    "Asshole! Son of a bitch, I''m going to kill her! I must kill her! "


    When he woke up, Antonia roared wildly.


    Even Liu Susu was startled by Antonia''s appearance at this time.


    "Your Highness, what the hell is going on? What about Xu Jiaoran? "


    Liu Susu asked curiously.


    "Don''t mention that smelly woman to me again! She almost killed me! "


    Antonia said fiercely.


    The power of the wolf proof electric stick given by Li Nan to Xu Jiaoran is really fierce, and Xu Jiaoran was too nervous just now.


    Just now Antonia felt that all her internal organs would be destroyed by the high-intensity current. Until now, she had not completely slowed down.


    So, at this time, Antonia has long lost her previous enthusiasm for Xu Jiaoran, and some are just boundless hatred!


    Then, under Liu Susu''s questioning, Antonia finally told a simple story about what had just happened.


    "This Xu Jiaoran is really bold. Your highness is so noble that she dares to give such a cruel hand. It''s shameless!"


    After listening to Antonia''s story, Liu Susu directly scolded.


    In the eyes of people like liususu, Antonia, a powerful man, should be praised to the sky. No matter what they do, they are right.


    And Xu Jiaoran, an ordinary girl, dares to have any disobedience, which is a great disobedience!


    At this time, Antonia was completely angry.


    "I will not spare this woman lightly! I''ll get her back and ravage her! Then throw her into the sea to feed the fish! I''ll let her die! I must let her die! "


    Antonia''s face was now full of malice.


    Liu Susu was also surprised to see Antonia like this.


    Because Liu Susu knows that Antonia is not just talking!


    Antonia''s father was a tyrant, a dictator.


    Antonia, as a prince, is definitely one of the best among them.


    Those who dared to disobey him came to no good end in the end.


    Antonia, in fact, is a fierce and cruel man, just like a cruel beast!


    No amount of money can change that!


    "Your Highness, I can understand your current mood, but I think your priority now is not to think about how to ravage her, but other things!"


    Liu Susu warned.


    "Other things? What do you mean? "


    Antonia asked somewhat inexplicably.


    "You forget, you are engaged now. Moreover, this engagement is very important for you and your family! So, have you ever thought about what would happen if the woman came back and exposed everything you did to her today, even told the media, and then hyped it? "


    Liu Susu provoked her very maliciously.

 Chapter 950

    Antonia was still furious a moment ago. After hearing Liu Susu''s reminder, the whole person was suddenly surprised.


    Yeah!


    He''s engaged now!


    Moreover, the object of his marriage this time is still a princess over there!


    The other party''s royal family is much larger than his own!


    This time, in order to promote Antonia''s marriage with the other party, the family has spent a lot of money and made a huge investment, almost pledging the assets of their whole family.


    Originally, after this marriage, Antonia''s family can immediately go to a higher level by relying on the relationship of the other family, which will make a huge leap.


    Now, if today''s pornographic news is leaked, as Liu Susu said, it will be a huge scandal for Antonia!


    The royal family, which has always attached great importance to reputation, must not allow such a scandal to happen!


    Once such news is revealed, the marriage between Antonia family and the other party will be cancelled immediately!


    Not only that, even all the previous investments of the Antonia family will fall short immediately!


    This is definitely a fatal blow to Antonia''s family!


    Moreover, based on that Xu Jiaoran is still a new star and public figure with many fans and high popularity, all this is very likely to happen!


    At the thought of this, Antonia felt only a thrill.


    "No! I can''t let this happen!! "


    Antonia said grimly.


    "That woman must die! right off! I''ll kill her now! "


    Antonia is about to leave.


    It''s too easy for Antonia, a class from an authoritarian family, to kill an ordinary person!


    However, before Antonia started, he was stopped by Liu Susu.


    "Your Highness, it must be easy for you to kill a little girl. However, have you ever thought about what to do if she has told others about it? We have a saying in hot summer that paper can''t wrap fire. I''m afraid it will spread out sooner or later! "


    Liu Susu solemnly analyzed.


    "What do you think I should do now?"


    Antonia has obviously lost patience.


    "I think you can do this..."


    Liu Susu said, and the red lips came to Antonia''s ear and told her a plan in her heart.


    Liu Susu herself is not a fuel-efficient lamp. She has a deep and ruthless mind, which is the main reason why she can stand in the circle and often occupy the position of first sister over the years.


    And after she came up with ideas, naturally they are both vicious and effective!


    Sure enough, after hearing Liu Susu''s story, Antonia immediately showed a proud smile on her face.


    "As long as you follow my way, you can not only restore your reputation, but also get rid of that bitch completely! In this way, you will have no worries! "


    Liu Susu smiled proudly.


    "Good, good! You are really my good baby! "


    Antonia praised and looked very satisfied.


    "Ha ha, how will you reward me, your highness?"


    Liu Susu leaned over with a coquettish face.


    "What kind of reward do you want?"


    Antonia also smiled.


    The next moment, before Liu Susu could speak, Antonia directly held each other in his arms.


    For a moment, crazy voices came again from the whole room.


    And the other side.


    Xu Jiaoran in the room is leaning against the wall and looking at the chat record with Nanke Yimeng on her old mobile phone.


    Over the years, whenever she was in a bad mood, she would read the words that remained in time forever.


    This has almost become a habit of her.


    Of course, she seems to have another habit now, that is to call Li Nan when she is unhappy.


    As long as she could hear each other''s voice, she seemed to feel much at ease.


    At this time, Xu Jiaoran was in a daze.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    A knock came through the door.


    Xu Jiaoran''s thoughts finally separated from those long-standing thoughts.


    She got up to open the door and saw that Zhao Quan, the leader of the orange platform, was standing at the door.


    "The show is about to start. Why are you still here!"


    Zhao Quan came up and directly scolded in a cold voice.


    "Performance?"


    Xu Jiaoran was stunned at first, and then immediately thought that they came to the White Pearl this time, originally to perform.


    The time for the performance seems to be approaching.


    Just because Xu Jiaoran had been bothered by Antonia''s harassment just now, she completely forgot the time.


    "No... sorry, team leader Zhao, I just... I accidentally fell asleep just now, so I forgot the time..."


    Xu Jiaoran didn''t intend to tell anyone about Antonia, so she lied directly.


    "Sleep?!"


    Zhao Quan looked incredible.


    Zhao Quan was annoyed by Xu Jiaoran''s sudden departure from the restaurant. Now the other party pays no attention to such an important performance, which makes Zhao Quan even more angry.


    "You are so good! Everyone else is rehearsing. You''re still in the mood to sleep! It seems that you are taking yourself as a wrist more and more! "


    Zhao Quan said sarcastically.


    Hearing this, Xu Jiaoran suddenly became nervous.


    "No, leader Zhao, you misunderstood me... I didn''t mean that..."


    Xu Jiaoran said wrongfully.


    "Well, you know what you mean! I don''t care whether you will succeed or not in the future. However, since I am arranged to lead the team on the stage, you should listen to my command now! "


    Zhao Quan said with an unhappy face.


    "Now, clean up for me quickly. If you dare to delay the performance, you''ll wait for a lawsuit!"


    After saying this, Zhao Quan left without looking back.


    Looking at the back of Zhao Quan leaving, Xu Jiaoran couldn''t help being wronged again.


    However, because of the relief of Li Nan before, Xu Jiaoran is not so fragile now.


    She took a deep breath, stuffed the old mobile phone back into her pocket, closed the door and left.


    The interior of the white pearl, from the deck up to the fourth floor, is a huge void, just like a huge gymnasium.


    The performance of "super singer" is set here.

 Chapter 951

    At this time, the performance has begun.


    On stage, the popular players of "super singer" have begun to perform.


    Hundreds of people have gathered in the hall below, and most of the passengers of the cruise ship have rushed here to see the excitement.


    This time, it is almost equivalent to a small concert of super singer.


    Moreover, almost all the passengers here are social elites and upper class people, which plays a great role in opening up the upper space and enhancing the popularity of super singer.


    However, although the contestants of "super singer" have real strength, the elite at the top of the stage don''t seem to buy it.


    Because in the eyes of these so-called upper elites, the so-called pop music is not so elegant compared with foreign classical music or opera.


    Of course, for most of them, they don''t necessarily understand the so-called classical music or Broadway opera.


    But in their opinion, to see those is more sufficient to explain their taste, that is enough.


    Other singers soon finished singing. With the host''s report, a slightly thin figure slowly stepped onto the stage.


    At this moment, when the audience saw the appearance of the figure on the stage, there was a moment of silence. Almost all their eyes could not be moved after they fell on the figure on the stage.


    Because, in front of this figure''s appearance, is really too beautiful!


    In fact, the most important thing is not just each other''s appearance, but temperament!


    That kind of pure and pure, beautiful and refined, and non cannibal temperament is enough to make anyone who sees her feel ashamed.


    Even these so-called top elites are no exception!


    "Xu Jiaoran!"


    "Xu Jiaoran!"


    There was a scream of fans under the stage.


    In fact, there are not many people who worship the stars in this gathering of white pearl trumpets of celebrities.


    Even before, when several other players of super singer appeared on the stage, there were basically no fans'' voices.


    It was only when Xu Jiaoran appeared on the stage that these fans screamed.


    Although the voice is limited, it is in a place like the white pearl. In fact, it can explain how complicated Xu Jiaoran''s popularity is!


    In fact, many of the celebrities present here are foreigners.


    They had never heard of the Xu Jiaoran''s name before, but at moment, they were completely amazed by appearance and temperament of the this oriental girl.


    After this period of exercise, Xu Jiaoran''s typhoon has been much more stable than before.


    As the music sounded and the prelude ended, Xu Jiaoran began to sing.


    But just then.


    There was a sudden commotion at the entrance of the hall.


    A group of people in black suits rushed away from the audience and came in.


    "Turn off the music! The show will stop immediately! "


    After those big men in black came in, they directly scolded him impolitely.


    Everyone present was confused by the sudden scene.


    The staff in charge of music had to stop the music.


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Quan, who was in charge of the scene, hurried to welcome him.


    "Gentlemen, I don''t know who you are. What''s going on here?"


    Knowing that the white pearl is either rich or expensive, and that everyone can''t easily offend themselves, Zhao Quan also seems very polite.


    "Open your eyes and see clearly that this is our Antonian Prince of Aleppo!"


    A bodyguard captain said proudly, pointing to Antonia.


    As soon as he said this, everyone around him suddenly heard a loud voice.


    Although these people are celebrities and elites of the upper class, there are also differences between the upper class and the upper class.


    These social celebrities are still familiar with the name Antonia.


    Because, even in the upper class circle, Antonia''s status is very high!


    This can be seen only from the fact that Antonia can live on the eighth floor of the white pearl and lead his bodyguard team on board!


    Even Zhao Quan has heard of Antonia for a long time.


    Seeing that it was the other party who came in person, Zhao Quan was in a panic and quickly greeted him with a smiling face.


    "It''s my pleasure to meet you, Mr. Antonia!"


    Zhao Quan said with a smile.


    "It''s just that we are holding a concert here. Don''t you know what''s the matter with Mr. Antonia?"


    Zhao Quan asked politely.


    "I''m here for her!"


    Antonia pointed directly at Xu Jiaoran on the stage, with a sneer on her lips.


    At this time, Xu Jiaoran on the stage had already turned pale.


    In fact, just when she saw Antonia coming with people, Xu Jiaoran already had a bad feeling. Unexpectedly, the other party really came for herself!


    However, Xu Jiaoran did not expect that it was the other party who harassed him first, but now the other party dares to come to find his own trouble again in front of so many people!


    Everyone looked in the direction Antonia pointed out and was stunned.


    They didn''t expect that Antonia came for this oriental girl with refined temperament.


    Even Zhao Quan was at a loss.


    Because in Zhao Quan''s opinion, Xu Jiaoran should have no intersection with the prince of Antonia in front of him. Now it seems that it''s not a good thing that the other party should mobilize so many people to come to the door.


    "Mr. Antonia, I don''t know. What can I do for you?"


    Zhao Quan asked tentatively.


    Antonia snorted coldly and said with a gloomy face, "I''m looking for her because this woman wants to induce me to commit the original sin!"


    "What... What..."


    Zhao Quan was stunned.


    The people around were also a little stunned. They didn''t quite understand what Antonia meant.


    Even Xu Jiaoran on the stage was at a loss at this time. I don''t know why the other party said so.


    At this time, in the stunned eyes of everyone, Antonia has directly stepped onto the stage and came to Xu Jiaoran.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the reason why Apple can poison people is because its appearance is very attractive. The devil can make people sin, but also because all living beings are confused by his appearance."


    Antonia said to the crowd.


    Then he looked at Xu Jiaoran beside him.


    "This woman''s appearance is really outstanding, but I want to remind you that she is a real devil!"

 Chapter 952

    Hearing Antonia''s eloquence on the stage, everyone under the stage was surprised.


    They couldn''t figure out how the beautiful and refined girl in front of them could have anything to do with the word devil.


    Zhao Quan was also confused. He didn''t understand what was going on.


    But after all, he is the leader sent by orange platform this time, so he will take care of what happens here anyway.


    "Mr. Antonia, I don''t know where Xu Jiaoran offended you and made you so angry with her?"


    Zhao Quan''s face still kept smiling.


    Antonia snorted coldly.


    "As you all know, I have engaged to Princess orsaya of Debye. Antonia and my family are very religious people. Our faith makes us have extremely lofty piety and sincerity for our marriage. This sincerity is absolutely not allowed to be destroyed by anyone! "


    Antonia spoke eloquently on the stage and looked completely upright.


    Moreover, Antonia''s ability to speak is also very strong.


    His speech was so bewitching that even the people present were infected by his emotions.


    For a moment, the whole hall was quiet.


    At this time, Antonia pointed to Xu Jiaoran beside her.


    "But this woman, relying on her beauty, tried to disturb my marriage with my lover!"


    "She not only took the initiative to seduce me in my room, but also threatened me with lies after being rejected by my words. She wanted me to give her the singing qualification of investing in the theme song of the film. Otherwise, she would spread rumors and frame me!"


    "Don''t be blinded by her pure appearance. She is a cheap embryo in her bones! A gold digger who relies on people like us! A devil who wants to destroy our marriage beliefs!! "


    Antonia pointed to Xu Jiaoran and scolded fiercely.


    At this time, everyone on the stage was in an uproar after hearing Antonia''s words.


    The whole hall exploded completely in an instant.


    They can''t believe their ears. They can''t believe that the girl who looks so pure in front of them will do such shameless things!


    For a moment, the whole hall was full of discussion.


    Although some people did not believe that Xu Jiaoran would do such a thing, and although there were skeptical voices, these skeptical voices were soon completely covered up by other voices.


    What''s more, Xu Jiaoran''s accusations, ridicules and abuse.


    After all, people are always more willing to believe in bad things.


    Listening to the voices of everyone standing on his side, Antonia''s mouth immediately showed a proud smile.


    At this time, Xu Jiaoran was already trembling with anger.


    She never thought that the other party would sue the villains first, and still spit on herself in front of so many people!


    "You... You lie!"


    Xu Jiaoran said in a trembling voice.


    "Obviously you treated me first..."


    Xu Jiaoran clenched her fists. As a girl, she couldn''t say anything in front of so many people.


    "What shall I tell you first?"


    Antonia raised her eyebrows.


    "Although I admit that you are a little beautiful, do you think you will lack a woman like you in my identity?"


    Antonia sneered.


    Antonia''s words were immediately recognized by many people present.


    In their view, Antonia wants money, money and status. Such a person naturally has nothing to lack.


    These people here are all distinguished people like Antonia. In their hearts, they all have their own pride.


    For Xu Jiaoran, who came from an ordinary background, they have a natural exclusion between the rich and the poor.


    Antonia was even more proud at this time.


    He then put his palm on his heart, put on a very pious look, and then said: "moreover, heaven and earth can be learned. I am extremely loyal to my lover. How can I violate my faith for a civilian woman like you who came from mediocre backgrounds!"


    Antonia deliberately focused on the identity difference between the two people.


    Facts have proved that his trick has indeed had a great effect.


    These upper class elites present, in their hearts, attach great importance to identity and class.


    In their view, Antonia''s status as a prince is extremely noble.


    And Xu Jiaoran is just an ordinary actor.


    In the eyes of these people, the gap between the two identities is enough to explain what is right and wrong!


    "I didn''t expect that this woman should be such a person!"


    "The more beautiful things are, the more poisonous they are! It seems that this is true! "


    "The appearance is pure and the heart is dirty. This woman can really pretend!"


    "It''s wishful thinking for a civilian woman to rely on the prince!"


    "The poor are the poor!"


    For a time, the audience was full of abuse and crusades against Xu Jiaoran. Even those fans who believed in Xu Jiaoran were silent at the moment.


    Even the "super singer" companions who came with Xu Jiaoran pointed at her.


    Hearing the voice under the stage, Antonia looked into Xu Jiaoran''s eyes with provocation and pride.


    At this time, Xu Jiaoran was trembling with anger. She only felt that one breath was held in her heart, which made her very uncomfortable.


    "You... You lie, that''s not the case!"


    Xu Jiaoran held back her anger and finally roared out this sentence.


    "No? Well, tell me, what''s the truth? "


    Antonia said fearlessly.


    "I guess you don''t want to do something upside down? After all, you are a girl, and you are a more beautiful girl. Pretending to be pure and selling pitiful has always been the strength of people like you, isn''t it? "


    Antonia sneered.


    Antonia was very clever. He knew that Xu Jiaoran wanted to explain, so he completely blackened Xu Jiaoran''s image in advance.


    In this way, even if Xu Jiaoran said something later, everyone would have preconceived that Xu Jiaoran was just pretending to be pure and selling pity, as Antonia said.


    They just feel that Xu Jiaoran is hypocritical, and no one will believe Xu Jiaoran''s words.


    This is the case.


    Subsequently, as the leader of the team, Zhao Quan asked Xu Jiaoran to tell the truth.


    When Xu Jiaoran endured the humiliation and told the truth, she greeted her with no sympathy, but only boos.

 Chapter 953

    Because Antonia''s previous foreshadowing was there, the people present did not believe Xu Jiaoran''s explanation at all.


    They just feel that the girl in front of them is really a poor green tea bitch who likes to pretend to be pure and sell green tea, as Antonia said!


    Xu Jiaoran listened to the boos coming from the audience. The whole person only felt a deep despair.


    She didn''t expect that these people would react like this to their own explanation!


    I''m the victim!


    Why do these people prefer to believe that disgusting bastard rather than themselves!


    What the hell is this?!


    For a time, Xu Jiaoran''s wronged tears burst the dike and ran out crazily.


    In fact, just now, Xu Jiaoran has been reminding herself not to cry, especially in front of the bad man, she should not cry, let alone let them see their weakness.


    But now, in the face of everyone''s criticism, Xu Jiaoran''s tears can no longer be controlled.


    However, Xu Jiaoran''s tears did not exchange for everyone''s sympathy, but more boos and abuse.


    "You see, as I said, this is what this kind of girl is best at! Good looking skin bags and crocodile tears are their best weapons! "


    Antonia took the opportunity to add fuel.


    The audience was even more booed.


    "Well, little girl, do you think this is a Broadway theater?"


    "Your performance is terrible. You are the least talented actor I have ever seen! I think you must have no talent in singing! "


    "Get out of here quickly. We don''t want to see you pretend to be pathetic here anymore!"


    "Get down!"


    "Get down!"


    For a moment, the whole hall was full of the voices of those people who made Xu Jiaoran roll down.


    Looking at the audience who despised themselves and yelled at themselves, Xu Jiaoran was devastated.


    She didn''t understand why she had done nothing wrong.


    Where does Xu Jiaoran understand that in front of these people, poverty and mediocrity are already wrong!


    These social celebrities would rather believe in the rich and noble prince Antonia than Xu Jiaoran, an ordinary civilian girl.


    Because the prince of Antonia belongs to the same class as them, they may use Antonia in the future.


    But what about Xu Jiaoran?


    In front of these people, she can only be regarded as a play for entertainment.


    Everything else is nothing!


    Ordinary people like Xu Jiaoran want to explain in front of these celebrities. Originally, there is a huge gap that can not be filled.


    No matter how many explanations, they are just pale sophistry


    Looking at everything in front of him, Antonia''s mouth could not help showing a proud sneer.


    There is also Liu Susu in the crowd, who has already blossomed happily in his heart.


    Liu Susu only felt that even God was helping her this time!


    Recently, she has been squeezed by a newcomer like Xu Jiaoran in popularity.


    This time, she can not only take the opportunity to get rid of such an enemy that may threaten her position in the future, but also let Antonia owe herself a huge favor!


    In Liu Susu''s opinion, it is definitely a good thing to kill two birds with one stone!


    At this time, Zhao Quan''s complexion was already extremely difficult to see.


    He never thought that he would lead a team and make such a big moth!


    His heart was full of dissatisfaction with Xu Jiaoran at the first time, and he cursed Xu Jiaoran maliciously countless times in an instant.


    Zhao Quan only felt that this woman was simply a matter of coercion. She even found herself so much trouble! It''s just blocking yourself!


    If you take Zhao Quan''s temper, you really don''t bother to take care of Xu Jiaoran''s broken business.


    However, after all, Zhao Quan is the team leader this time. No matter what happens, he should be responsible.


    Moreover, Xu Jiaoran has been very popular recently. In order to hold her, orange station has also spent a lot of money and resources.


    If the other party''s reputation is completely ruined here, it''s not easy for Zhao Quan to explain to the stage after he returns.


    But now even if you want to manage, it''s not that simple.


    After all, the other party is a dignified prince. If it''s a little careless, I''m afraid it''s going to make a big deal!


    After thinking about it, Zhao Quan can only come up with the most secure way, that is, try to keep a low profile and calm down as soon as possible!


    In fact, this is also the general way for those famous stars in the circle to deal with similar scandals.


    Therefore, Zhao Quan directly said to Xu Jiaoran with a gloomy face: "Xu Jiaoran, you are too brave to do such a thing. Don''t apologize to Mr. Antonia quickly!"


    "What..."


    Hearing Zhao Quan''s words, Xu Jiaoran was even more disheartened.


    She never thought that Zhao Quan, who should have spoken for herself, jumped out to accuse herself indiscriminately at the moment!


    And force yourself to apologize to each other!


    This attitude is completely unacceptable to Xu Jiaoran!


    "I... I''m not wrong at all. Why should I apologize to him!"


    Xu Jiaoran was furious and said in a cold voice.


    "Why apologize?"


    Zhao Quan snorted coldly, "what have you done yourself? Don''t you know?"


    "You..."


    Xu Jiaoran was so angry that she could hardly speak.


    The audience laughed.


    In their view, even the other party''s own people are not on her side, which can explain everything.


    "Well, do you think you''re not ashamed enough! Stop talking nonsense and apologize to Mr. Antonia! "


    Zhao Quan scolded Xu Jiaoran impatiently.


    "Apologize!"


    "Apologize!"


    "Apologize!"


    Everyone under the stage shouted together.


    Xu Jiaoran looked at the crowd excited and regarded herself as an enemy. She only felt extremely helpless in her heart.


    She suddenly had a feeling that she was against the whole world.


    It''s as if I''m an alien out of tune with the world!


    At this time, Antonia almost couldn''t help showing his pride on his face.


    "As you can see, the eyes of the masses are bright. You are a bitch who is different in appearance and in appearance. No matter where you go, you are a smelly mouse shouted and beaten by everyone! Now, don''t you apologize to me! "


    Antonia looked at Xu Jiaoran in front of her and said coldly.


    When Xu Jiaoran heard this, she felt disgusted, ashamed and angry. She was almost driving her crazy!


    "You''re talking! I won''t admit what I haven''t done! I will never apologize to a bad trash person like you! "


    At this time, Xu Jiaoran has never been angry!

 Chapter 954

    Seeing Xu Jiaoran''s anger at this time, everyone present was stunned.


    For a second, because Xu Jiaoran was angry at this time, almost everyone had to believe her innocence.


    However, soon, they gave Xu Jiaoran a, but there was another hiss of disdain.


    They felt that the woman in front of them was really good at pretending.


    Just then, at the entrance of the hall, there was another riot.


    "What the hell is going on here!"


    A voice said coldly.


    As soon as the voice fell, a figure came in with a gloomy face.


    It was the captain of the guard who came here with the guard on the white pearl.


    These people were responsible for the security and order of the whole cruise ship. They also heard something wrong in the hall, so they rushed over immediately.


    Seeing these guards arrive, Antonia''s face immediately showed a touch of displeasure.


    "I''m here to deal with things. What''s the matter? Do you have any problems?!"


    Antonia said coldly.


    When the captain of the guard saw that it was Antonia, his attitude immediately restrained a lot.


    "It''s Prince Antonia. I''m sorry. I didn''t expect you to be working."


    The captain of the guard said quickly.


    "But, Mr. Antonia, after all, this is the white pearl. Mr. Lawrence has made it a rule that no one is allowed to make trouble on the white pearl. Otherwise, it will be dealt with directly and seriously. Please don''t embarrass us! "


    The captain of the guard warned.


    Although the captain of the guard spoke politely, no one could hear that there was an obvious meaning of beating in his words!


    As he said, after all, this is the white pearl, Mr. Lawrence''s White Pearl!


    Even a prince like Antonia is not qualified to do it on this ship!


    Antonia looked at the captain of the guard with a cold look in his eyes.


    But soon Antonia''s expression returned to normal.


    "You misunderstood. I didn''t mean to embarrass you. Moreover, it''s not that I''m looking for trouble, but that this woman is looking for trouble! "


    Antonia pointed to Xu Jiaoran in front of him and shouted coldly.


    "She?"


    The captain of the guard was stunned.


    Then the captain of the guard said, "Mr. Antonia, can you explain what''s going on?"


    Antonia then told the captain of the guard what he had said before.


    The captain of the guard was slightly stunned and then nodded.


    "Mr. Antonia, I see. Let''s take care of the rest."


    The captain of the guard immediately looked at Xu Jiaoran on the stage.


    "Miss Xu, now, do you have anything else to say?"


    The captain of the guard asked coldly.


    "I... I didn''t do those things at all. He was framing me!"


    Xu Jiaoran said with tears.


    "So you don''t admit you''ve been to Mr. Antonia''s room?"


    The captain of the guard questioned.


    "Yes, I have, but... I didn''t know it was his room! I actually went there to see Liu Susu. I didn''t know he was in the room at first! "


    Xu Jiaoran hurriedly explained.


    "Liu Susu?"


    The captain of the guard was stunned.


    "Yes, she invited me to tea. If I knew this bastard was in there, I would never go in!"


    Xu Jiaoran quickly nodded and said.


    "You mean that Liu Susu was originally in Antonia''s room..."


    The captain of the guard asked with an eyebrow.


    "Yes! That''s it! "


    Xu Jiaoran said quickly.


    At this time, a sneer came from the crowd.


    "I said, now you newcomers really don''t even have the cheek to be superior!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a figure in a red skirt came out.


    No one else, it''s Liu Susu.


    The captain of the guard recognized each other at a glance and frowned.


    His impression of Liu Susu is not very good, but now, naturally, it is still important to deal with things.


    "Miss Liu, do you have anything to say about this?"


    Asked the captain of the guard.


    "It''s obvious. The woman did not hesitate to sell her body to please Mr. Antonia. Now, after being exposed, I still want to pour dirty water on my head. It''s really shameless! "


    Liu Susu said contemptuously.


    "What?"


    Xu Jiao was stunned. She didn''t expect that the other party would deny what she had done!


    Moreover, until this time, Xu Jiaoran suddenly understood that all this must have an inseparable relationship with Liu Susu!


    She let herself go to that room, not to apologize to herself, but to push herself into the fire pit!


    "It''s you!"


    Xu Jiaoran can''t believe that the first sister in this circle is so vicious.


    "You what you! Am I wrong! At that time, you came to me and said that you had worshipped Prince Antonia for a long time and wanted me to introduce you to him. But I didn''t expect that you should have this mind! "


    Liu Su said coldly.


    "I''m too simple. I''m blinded by you. I can''t think of such a debauchery and despicable mind hidden under your pure appearance! You can''t judge a man by his appearance... "


    Liu Susu shook her head helplessly.


    "You..."


    Xu Jiaoran was so angry that she couldn''t speak.


    At this time, because of Liu Susu''s testimony, people believed Antonia''s words more.


    They are more convinced that all this is Xu Jiaoran''s fault.


    The guard captain''s face was also directly gloomy.


    "Miss Xu, do you have anything else to say?"


    The captain of the guard asked coldly.


    Xu Jiaoran was so angry that she clenched her fist, but then she suddenly thought of something.


    She suddenly looked at Xing Hanliang under the stage.


    "Xing Hanliang, Liu Susu asked you to bring it to me, right? You met Liu Susu in that room with me! Tell them quickly and tell them all the truth! "


    Xu Jiaoran looked at Xing Hanliang and said eagerly.


    It''s like grasping the last straw.


    The captain of the guard was stunned and asked, "is what she said true?"


    At this moment, everyone at the scene looked at Xing Hanliang and waited for Xing Hanliang''s answer.


    Xu Jiaoran thought that as long as Xing Hanliang told the truth, her grievances would be relieved immediately.


    However, what Xu Jiaoran didn''t expect was that in the face of Xu Jiaoran''s request, Xing Hanliang just scratched his head and said with a bitter smile: "Xu Jiaoran, what do you mean... When will I take you to meet sister Su?"

 Chapter 955

    "What..."


    Xu Jiao was stunned.


    "But it''s clearly you..."


    "Xu Jiaoran, although I always treat you as a friend, I didn''t think you would be such a girl who would do anything for the purpose! So, although I know you want me to lie for you, my conscience is there, so I''m sorry, I can''t do it! "


    Xing Hanliang''s words were sincere, and his face was filled with an innocent and bitter smile that was harmless to humans and animals.


    But in Xu Jiaoran''s view, the smile on the other party''s face at this time is so terrible!


    Xu Jiaoran was completely stunned by lightning.


    She never dreamed that Xing Hanliang, at least regarded by her as a friend and companion, would say such words!


    Until this time, Xu Jiaoran finally understood that Xing Hanliang also had an inseparable relationship in the whole thing!


    Therefore, from the beginning, when Xing Hanliang came to the restaurant to find himself, he had fallen into their trap!


    For a moment, Xu Jiaoran only felt that all this was terrible!


    She really doesn''t know who else she can trust in this world!


    The more you think about this, the more desperate and angry Xu Jiaoran is.


    The next moment, Xu Jiaoran only felt a tumult in her chest.


    next.


    "Poof..."


    A mouthful of scarlet blood gushed directly from her mouth.


    Xu Jiaoran''s mind was as fragile as Lin Daiyu''s. at the moment, her grievance and anger made her unbearable. She was so angry that she was angry that she was spitting blood!


    However, even so, she did not win the sympathy of others.


    At this time, with Xing Hanliang''s denial, everyone in the whole hall basically no longer believed anything Xu Jiaoran said, and fell to the ground and began to ridicule and abuse Xu Jiaoran.


    As for Xu Jiaoran''s hematemesis, it is more like an exaggeration and performance when they come and go.


    Seeing this scene, Antonia was even more proud.


    Liu Susu also threw a flattering smile at Xing Hanliang.


    Xing Hanliang quickly and quietly flattered with a smile.


    How can Xing Hanliang, such a smart man, stand on Xu Jiaoran''s side? He really wants to take advantage of this opportunity to have a good relationship with Liu Susu and Antonia.


    At this time, the guard captain''s face was completely gloomy.


    "Now, do you have anything to say?!"


    The captain of the guard asked coldly at Xu Jiaoran.


    Xu Jiaoran didn''t say a word, because by this time, she didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, Zhao Quan could no longer bear the anger in his heart. With a look of resentment, he stepped onto the stage and went straight to Xu Jiaoran.


    "What are you still doing? Isn''t it humiliating enough! Even the face of our orange stage will be lost by you! Don''t apologize to Mr. Antonia! "


    Zhao Quan shouted angrily at Xu Jiaoran.


    At this time, Xu Jiaoran only felt that the whole chest was in severe pain, which was almost like being torn.


    However, compared with the severe physical pain, the pain and despair in her heart are the most fatal.


    "I... as I said, I have never done anything like that. They are framing me! Therefore, I will never apologize! "


    Xu Jiaoran said very firmly.


    "What?!"


    Zhao Quan immediately frowned.


    He wanted to calm down the matter as soon as possible, but he didn''t expect Xu Jiaoran, a woman who caused so much trouble, to be so uncooperative!


    "Xu Jiaoran, I warn you, you signed a contract with our orange station before! If you refuse to apologize when you do something that damages the reputation of the company, you are in breach of contract, but you have to pay a large amount of liquidated damages! "


    Zhao Quan roared at Xu Jiaoran, trying to force Xu Jiaoran to obey.


    May be delicate but still firm.


    "As I said, I won''t apologize for what I haven''t done!"


    Xu Jiaoran said coldly.


    "You... You''re fucking shameless!"


    Zhao Quan, who was in a rage, burst out rude words directly at Xu Jiaoran.


    Although Xu Jiaoran refused to apologize, the matter had to be solved.


    There was no way. Zhao Quan had to come to Antonia himself.


    "Your Highness Antonia, I''m really sorry. It''s all because of the poor management on our side that Xu Jiaoran''s scum has caused you trouble. Now I''ll express my most sincere apology to you instead of her!"


    Zhao Quan nodded to Antonia and said with a smile on his face.


    Zhao Quan represents Xu Jiaoran''s company. His statement now is equivalent to admitting what Xu Jiaoran has done.


    However, Antonia''s face was still full of discontent.


    "Sorry? I think you misunderstood. What I want now is not just an apology! What I want is to investigate her criminal responsibility! "


    Antonia shouted angrily.


    "Crime?"


    Zhao Quan was stunned.


    All the people present were also somewhat unknown.


    "Mr. Antonia, although Xu Jiaoran did that kind of thing to you, it''s really wrong, but it''s a crime, isn''t it a little..."


    Zhao Quan thinks Antonia is making a fuss.


    Everyone around felt the same way.


    Antonia snorted coldly.


    "You know what! I tell you, just after the woman left my room, I found that one of my USB drives was lost. I doubt that the USB drive was taken away by the woman at that time! "


    Antonia pointed to Xu Jiaoran and shouted coldly.


    "But it''s just a USB flash drive. It shouldn''t be worth a lot of money..."


    Zhao Quan said with a bitter smile.


    "You know shit! In that USB flash drive, there are important documents of our royal family about the future planning of the whole country! That''s the real top secret of our country! "


    Antonia said solemnly.


    "I suspect that this woman is simply bought by those hostile forces against our enemies!"


    Antonia''s face was filled with resentment.


    These reasons, of course, were discussed with Liu Susu in advance by Antonia.


    Their first intention was to let Xu Jiaoran admit it was her fault.


    But if she refuses to admit it, she will have to add more chips!


    In short, today, they must thoroughly settle Xu Jiaoran''s mistakes and charges!


    They want to press Xu Jiaoran at one time. They have no ability to resist!


    At this time, everyone present was completely stunned when they heard Antonia''s words.


    They didn''t expect that it was just a simple thing, but such an amazing thing was hidden behind it!

 Chapter 956

    At this time, Zhao Quan was completely stunned there.


    If it were only those fancy news events before, he might be able to persuade some, but now, the nature of this matter has completely risen to another level.


    Now Zhao Quan has no qualification to speak at all.


    At this time, Xu Jiaoran was completely stunned, and her eyes looked at Antonia strangely.


    She didn''t know anything about the USB drive.


    At this time, the guard captain''s face became completely serious.


    Because they have all kinds of contacts on the white pearl, celebrities from various countries and dignitaries, the most important thing for the white pearl is to ensure the property safety and personal privacy of these high-ranking passengers!


    But now that Antonia is a prince, not only the privacy of the family has been violated, but also the property security of their country may be threatened.


    Such a thing would be a great humiliation to their white pearl guard if it came out!


    Therefore, the captain of the guard did not dare to neglect.


    He must find out the truth about this matter.


    Otherwise, let alone their guard, even Mr. Lawrence''s reputation will be questioned!


    "Stealing high-level secrets is a felony wherever it is! Do you have anything else to say? "


    The captain of the guard looked at Xu Jiaoran and asked coldly.


    "I didn''t! I haven''t seen any USB drive at all! He was framing me from the beginning! "


    Naturally, Xu Jiaoran would not admit such a thing.


    "Mr. captain, what this woman is good at is pretending to be innocent! I don''t think you need to talk nonsense to her. Just search her directly! "


    Liu Susu suggested with a smile.


    The guard captain''s face sank and looked at Xu Jiaoran again.


    "Madam, I advise you to hand over your things as soon as possible, so that you can leave your last dignity!"


    The captain of the guard said coldly.


    "No... I''ve never stolen..."


    Xu Jiaoran shook her head in tears.


    This time, the captain of the guard finally lost his patience.


    "Search!"


    At the command, two female players walked directly onto the stage.


    Despite Xu Jiaoran''s resistance, they searched Xu Jiaoran in public.


    There was a burst of snickering from the audience.


    Xu Jiaoran on the stage only felt that she was thrown in front of everyone in a state of naked fruit!


    She felt an unprecedented humiliation!


    A moment later, the body search was over.


    The female player shook her head at the captain, apparently without any discovery.


    "I see. If such an important thing is not on her, it must be in her room! I think you should search her room again! "


    Liu Susu suggested.


    "Yes, the USB drive must be in her room! The things in the USB flash drive are very important for our country. Don''t you hurry to find them! "


    Antonia said coldly.


    The captain of the guard did not dare to neglect, so he quickly ordered someone to search.


    Twenty minutes later, a member of the guard hurried back.


    "Captain, I found it!"


    The player handed over a USB drive.


    "Yes, this is my USB drive! The flag of our country is still printed on it! "


    Antonia shouted excitedly at once.


    At this moment, the people present were in a complete uproar.


    They didn''t expect that the real face of this pure looking girl in front of them was not only a green tea bitch who wanted to sell her top position, but also a criminal who stole high-level secrets!


    This is far beyond everyone''s expectation.


    At this time, the guard captain''s face was completely cold.


    "We''ve got both stolen goods and people! Madam, do you have anything to say now? "


    The captain of the guard said in a low voice.


    At this time, Xu Jiaoran only felt powerless.


    Of course she knows that Antonia must have planted this USB drive for herself!


    Xu Jiaoran wants to explain and clarify, but from just now, she has realized that all her struggles are futile!


    In the face of Antonia, a beast that eats people and doesn''t spit bones, all her explanations are so weak and pale that no one will believe her!


    "You all see, people get stolen goods. She has nothing to say!"


    Antonia said proudly.


    Everyone present was also deeply convinced.


    In their view, Xu Jiaoran''s silence has represented acquiescence!


    The captain of the guard followed him to Antonia.


    "Prince Antonia, I''m really sorry, because our work is unfavorable, it gives such people an opportunity. You see, now this matter, how to solve it? "


    The captain of the guard consulted Antonia.


    Antonia knew that everything was under his control, and he was suddenly proud.


    "I remember that there are regulations on the white pearl. If the cruise ship is on the high seas, if there is a crime, everything will be solved according to the laws of the victim''s country, right?"


    Antonia asked proudly.


    "That''s right!"


    The captain of the guard nodded very seriously.


    Antonia sneered and looked at Xu Jiaoran again.


    "We are now on the high seas, and according to our laws, if we dare to steal high secrets, we will be hanged!"


    Antonia said fiercely.


    For a moment, there was an uproar under the stage.


    Xu Jiaoran also raised her head and looked at Antonia in horror.


    She didn''t think of it. She clearly didn''t do anything, but the other party wanted to kill herself directly!


    In fact, even if Xu Jiaoran did this, or really stole high secrets, he would not be sentenced to such a serious punishment.


    However, Antonia is located in a relatively authoritarian region.


    They are almost the private property of the Antonian family. Even the law serves their family, so their punishment is the most severe.


    At this time, the captain of the guard also nodded.


    "I see! Then do what your highness wants! "


    The captain of the guard said directly.


    Antonia''s face brightened with satisfaction. She looked at Xu Jiaoran with a winner''s arrogance.


    "Now, I announce that you have been sentenced to death for stealing high secrets! There is no gallows here, so I''ll give you a kinder and simpler way. Throw it directly into the sea! "

 Chapter 957

    As soon as Antonia said this, the whole hall was in an uproar.


    They did not expect that they would witness a death penalty with their own eyes!


    At this time, Xu Jiaoran was also completely stunned.


    Until now, she didn''t understand why the whole thing suddenly developed to this point!


    Now it is clearly a civilized society, and how can he be so absurdly sentenced to death in public without any court trial or any conclusive evidence?!


    Xu Jiaoran only felt that all this was like a nightmare!


    At this time, the captain of the guard was not surprised by Antonia''s judgment.


    In fact, the captain of the guard, as the head of the security affairs of the white pearl, has not seen such a thing as capital punishment on the high seas for the first time.


    Because on the high seas, there is no need to be bound by the laws of any country. Therefore, even if human lives occur here, no one will be held accountable!


    In fact, Antonia liususu and others had planned this in advance.


    "I see, your highness Antonia!"


    Without any hesitation, the guard captain gave orders directly to those men.


    "Now, take her to the deck and throw her into the sea, as Mr. Antonia said!"


    The captain of the guard preached mercilessly.


    Hearing this, Xu Jiaoran was like being struck by lightning, and her mind was blank.


    At this time, she should cry and scream for mercy.


    But she didn''t.


    Perhaps because of too much fear, or perhaps because she also knows that any request for mercy in front of these high people is just futile!


    With the order of the captain of the guard, those men didn''t stay any longer. They rushed forward and dragged Xu Jiaoran out of the hall.


    And all the people in the hall swarmed out together.


    After all, some people have to be executed directly. How can they miss this good opportunity to watch the excitement!


    Antonia and Liu Susu looked at each other, and a proud smile appeared at the corners of their mouths.


    "What a perfect plan. I can finally get rid of this woman. Thanks to you!"


    Antonia whispered.


    "Hahaha, your highness, don''t forget what you promised me before!"


    Liu Sumei said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, I always keep my word! You should know this very well! "


    Antonia said meaningfully.


    "Hahaha, then I''m relieved!"


    Liu Susu was very satisfied with such great benefits this time.


    The two men were about to walk out side by side. At this time, Liu Susu suddenly thought of something and turned to Xing Hanliang not far away.


    "Come on, let''s go out and have a look!"


    Liu Susu waved to Xing Hanliang.


    "Oh, good!"


    To tell the truth, Xing Hanliang was surprised to see Xu Jiaoran end up like this.


    However, there was not much sympathy in his heart.


    Because in his opinion, Xu Jiaoran is stupid. She is just an ordinary singer. Although she has little words, she still dares to fight against big people like Antonia liususu.


    She deserves to have such an end!


    Without much thought, Xing Hanliang hurriedly ran to keep up with Liu Susu.


    "Don''t worry, after you have done this, Prince Antonia and I will not treat you badly! Your highness and I will consider letting you sing the theme song for the film invested by Hollywood this time! "


    When Xing Hanliang came to him, Liu Susu said to him with a smile on his face.


    Hearing this, Xing Hanliang was pleasantly surprised.


    The theme song of Hollywood movies!


    This is a great opportunity for Xing Hanliang!


    For a time, Xing Hanliang''s only trace of guilt for Xu Jiaoran immediately disappeared, replaced by a kind of ecstasy.


    "Thank you, sister Su! Thank you, your highness Antonia! I will certainly refuel! "


    Xing Hanliang promised enthusiastically.


    Liu Susu smiled at Antonia and didn''t speak.


    In front of them, Xing Hanliang is just a small role in front of them. Who cares if he will refuel!


    At this time, Xu Jiaoran has been taken to the deck of the cruise ship by the guards.


    Those people in the hall have followed now.


    The whole deck was packed with people.


    All of them are waiting to see the excitement.


    Looking at these people in front of him, Xu Jiaoran felt an unprecedented fear.


    She suddenly felt like a lamb falling into a pack of wolves.


    She can''t have any resistance. She can only tremble!


    Everyone wants her to die!


    The whole world wants her to die!


    At this moment, Xu Jiaoran only felt that the world was so ridiculous!


    It seems that even leaving this ridiculous world is not so regrettable


    By this time, the captain of the guard had stood up.


    He announced loudly to the crowd: "hot summer woman, Xu Jiaoran, in order to be superior, he took the initiative to seduce Prince Antonia. After the failure, he also took the opportunity to steal the USB flash drive of Prince Antonia with high secrets. The facts are clear. According to the laws of his highness Antonia''s country, I declare that Xu Jiaoran shall be sentenced to death and executed immediately! "


    Then the captain of the guard waved to the men.


    "Throw her into the sea!"


    The captain of the guard said in a cold voice.


    When those men heard the speech, they lifted Xu Jiaoran and wanted to throw her directly into the sea.


    And just then.


    "Wait a minute!"


    A voice suddenly sounded.


    No one else spoke, Antonia!


    "Mr. Antonia, do you want anything?"


    The captain of the guard asked respectfully.


    "Oh, I have a few words I want to talk to her."


    Antonia said casually.


    Then Antonia went straight to Xu Jiaoran.


    He put his mouth to Xu Jiaoran''s ear and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear: "see, this is the end of fighting against me! I hope you can be a smart man in your next life, bitch! "


    Hearing this, Xu Jiaoran''s whole popularity trembled.


    She wanted to rush up and tear each other to pieces.


    Unfortunately, she was completely controlled by others and couldn''t make any effort at all.


    Antonia sneered in Xu Jiaoran''s ear.


    Then he withdrew himself again.


    He stood up straight, then said piously to Xu Jiaoran, "may the sea forgive your sins!"


    "All right, execute!"


    The captain of the guard gave the order.

 Chapter 958

    At this moment, everyone was holding their breath and waiting for the next scene.


    And the members of the guard did not hesitate.


    They raised Xu Jiaoran''s hands and feet, shook her body left and right, and wanted to throw her directly into the sea through this inertia.


    At this time, Xu Jiaoran was in complete despair.


    Before that, she never thought she would leave the world in this way.


    She is too lazy to fight against the world now, but she hasn''t had time to say goodbye!


    I didn''t have time to say goodbye to my parents and the boy who gave me countless consolations.


    And the name that can only exist in old mobile phones


    But now, everything has no chance.


    At the next moment, the guards suddenly released their hands.


    Then, with this inertia, Xu Jiaoran flew out of the cruise ship and fell directly into the turbulent sea!


    When people around saw this scene, there was a brief silence, and their hearts seemed to move.


    Antonia liususu showed a proud sneer on their faces.


    At this time, Xu Jiaoran only felt that her body was as light as a feather.


    She was falling towards the surging and deep sea of fear.


    At this moment, her heart was very painful.


    "Goodbye, mom and Dad, goodbye, Li Nan..."


    Xu Jiaoran said painfully in her heart.


    But even she didn''t seem to notice that she forgot to call out the name hidden in her mobile phone


    Xu Jiaoran opened her arms and closed her eyes.


    She is ready to embrace the cold water and the fear of death!


    But at the next moment, she suddenly felt that her waist was suddenly hugged.


    Then she was dragged by a force of gravity and stagnated in the air.


    At the same time, a familiar voice suddenly sounded in her ear.


    "Xu Jiaoran? Xu Jiaoran?! "


    Hearing this sound, Xu Jiaoran''s heart suddenly trembled.


    She almost thought she had heard wrong.


    She wanted to open her eyes and see clearly, but she didn''t dare.


    Because she was afraid that the sound was her own illusion. She was afraid that if she opened her eyes and met her, it was not hope, but the cold sea, endless fear and terrible death!


    But at this time, the voice sounded again.


    "Xu Jiaoran, are you okay? I am Li Nan! "


    This time, without hesitation, Xu Jiaoran suddenly opened her eyes.


    She saw that she had completely fallen off the cruise ship at this time, and she was only less than three meters away from the sea below.


    She even heard the sound of the waves under her body and could see the endless deep water.


    And in front of her, it was really the familiar face!


    The figure who had just talked to himself on the phone before, and it was impossible for him to appear at the moment. He was like this, really, appeared!!


    "Li Nan?! Li Nan! Sobbing... "


    At this moment, Xu Jiaoran could no longer resist the grievances and fears in her heart. She hugged each other, and tears poured out madly like a spring.


    "Linan, they framed me! They don''t believe me! Everyone doesn''t believe me! Sobbing... "


    Xu Jiaoran hugged Li Nan desperately, as if she had caught the last straw, crying out all the grievances in her heart.


    Feeling the trembling of the girl in her arms and listening to each other''s painful sobs, Li Nan''s heart couldn''t help tingling.


    Just now, Li Nan was originally in the presidential suite on the top floor. It was only his extraordinary senses that perceived the noise on the lower deck, which attracted his attention.


    But unexpectedly, just let him see the scene that Xu Jiaoran was thrown into the sea!


    This is the girl he once loved deeply!


    This is the girl he vowed to protect all the time!


    Today, I have to bear such a huge grievance and be thrown directly into the sea like garbage!


    Such a thing makes Li Nan furious!


    "Don''t worry, there''s still me. They don''t believe you and me! No matter what happens, I will always be on your side! "


    Li Nan said softly in Xu Jiaoran''s ear with a gentle voice.


    "Li Nan! Sobbing... "


    Hearing such words, Xu Jiaoran''s heart was a burst of pain again, and she couldn''t help crying more fiercely.


    "Okay, it''s okay, it''s okay."


    Li Nan patted each other on the back and said softly.


    "Dry your tears and don''t let others see. I''ll stand up for you now! "


    "Well, good!"


    Xu Jiaoran wiped away her tears obediently and nodded.


    Li Nan smiled, then made a sudden effort, and then the whole person rushed to the sky with Xu Jiaoran.


    At this time, on the deck of the cruise ship, people witnessed that Xu Jiaoran was thrown into the sea, and there was no great emotional fluctuation.


    After all, for them, the other party is just an insignificant life.


    Antonia looked at Liu Susu with a proud smile on his face.


    "Go to my room and I''ll reward you and celebrate!"


    Antonia raised her eyebrows.


    "It''s a great honor!"


    Liu Susu smiled.


    They immediately followed the crowd, turned and walked back towards the cabin.


    But then something unexpected happened.


    "God, look! What is that! "


    Someone exclaimed.


    Hearing the speech, they hurriedly looked behind them.


    Then, they saw that one figure holding another figure rose from the bottom of the cruise ship and jumped out of the deck several meters high, which gently fell in front of the crowd.


    When people saw the figure held in each other''s arms and it was Xu Jiaoran who had just been thrown into the sea, they were completely stunned.


    They thought Xu Jiaoran would die after being thrown into the sea just now, but they didn''t expect that the other party would miraculously escape from death in this way!


    Antonia and liususu were completely stunned at the moment.


    They couldn''t believe their eyes.


    They thought that all this was over with Xu Jiaoran''s death, but they didn''t expect that such a strange thing would happen!


    At this time, the captain of the guard was the first to respond.


    After all, they announced the execution announcement, and they threw it into the sea. Now the other party has been rescued again, which is a humiliation to their cruise guard.


    "Who are you! She was sentenced to death by us, and you dare to save her! "


    The captain of the guard shouted angrily at Li Nan.

 Chapter 959

    Those who were going to leave stopped at the moment.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on this sudden figure.


    They also want to know who the young man in front of them is.


    At this time, Li Nan didn''t seem to hear what the guard captain said, and didn''t pay any attention at all.


    He just gently put Xu Jiaoran down, and then arranged the slightly messy hair in front of her forehead with his fingertips.


    It seems that at this moment, maintaining the perfect image of girls is the most important and top priority in the world!


    Everyone was stunned when they saw this scene.


    The captain of the guard was also completely ashamed and angry at the moment.


    As the captain of the guard of the white pearl, even those celebrities, rich and powerful, dare not be so rude to themselves on this cruise ship.


    But the young man who didn''t know where he came from turned a deaf ear to his words and didn''t pay attention to himself at all, which made the captain of the guard very unhappy!


    "Are you fucking deaf? I''m talking to you! "


    The captain of the guard yelled at Li Nan directly.


    Li Nan still didn''t seem to hear him. He didn''t even look at him.


    At this time, Xu Jiaoran''s messy hair in front of her forehead had been combed neatly by him, and the tears in the corners of her eyes had been wiped dry by him.


    On Li Nan''s face, a satisfied smile appeared.


    "You have a rest here first. I''ll ask all of them to apologize to you."


    Li Nan looked at Xu Jiaoran and said calmly.


    "Yes!"


    Xu Jiaoran nodded without hesitation.


    Although I know, those people are high-ranking people.


    Although they know, they still hold the so-called evidence to frame themselves.


    Although I know that it is extremely difficult to make them apologize.


    But at the moment, Xu Jiaoran still believes in Li Nan''s words!


    It seems that as long as it is what the other party said, it will be realized!


    No matter how incredible and difficult it seems, it will come true in the end!


    For this word came out of the mouth of rinan!


    At this time, when everyone around heard Li Nan''s words, they all smiled bitterly and shook their heads.


    They just felt that there was something wrong with the young man in front of them.


    He wants Antonia, all of them, to apologize to the girl?


    This is simply too high to know!


    Antonia and Liu Susu are helpless and smiling bitterly at the moment. They completely despise Linan''s words.


    However, Xing Hanliang standing on one side, as well as the other popular players of super singer, now when their eyes fell on Li Nan, their faces were filled with a trace of suspicion.


    Because at this moment, almost the same idea appeared in their minds at the same time.


    That is, the boy in front of me looks familiar. It seems that I have seen him somewhere


    At this time, the guard captain, who was ignored by Li Nan twice in a row, was completely ashamed and angry.


    "If you don''t say a word, believe it or not, I''ll throw you directly into the sea..."


    The captain of the guard angrily scolded Li Nan.


    However, before he finished this sentence, he just listened to "bang!" There was a muffled noise.


    The captain of the guard immediately flew backward like a shell!


    Seven or eight passengers standing behind him were directly knocked down by this force.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of scarlet blood gushed directly from the mouth of the guard captain.


    "Hiss..."


    Everyone around was completely stunned when they saw this scene.


    They did not expect that the young man in front of them was so bold that he dared to directly attack the guard captain of the White Pearl!


    You know, this is the White Pearl!


    If you dare to move the captain of the guard, you are against the noble Mr. Lawrence!


    Even their so-called celebrities are absolutely afraid to do so!


    The captain of the guard was also completely stupid. Obviously, he didn''t expect the other party to take the lead without saying a word!


    "You... How dare you beat me! Do you know where this is? Believe it or not, let me die here... "


    Said the captain of the guard fiercely.


    However, before he finished, Li Nan had slapped him directly in the face.


    "Pa!"


    A crisp sound.


    The captain of the guard was so dazzled that he almost fainted.


    Everyone around was completely stupid. Even those guards were completely shocked at the moment. They were stunned for a moment. They even forgot to help.


    At this time, Li Nan looked down at the captain of the guard in front of him without expression.


    "Who gave you the right to decide the life and death of my friend?"


    Li Nan''s voice is as plain as water, but it gives people an incomparable sense of oppression.


    The captain of the guard felt the pressure of the other party, but he couldn''t help being awed.


    However, this is the white pearl after all, which is their own territory. Therefore, the captain of the guard still has some confidence in his heart.


    "You woman seduced Prince Antonia and stole his high-level secrets. You should have died!"


    The captain of the guard said angrily.


    "Pa!"


    Without hesitation, Li Nan directly raised his hand and slapped the captain of the guard in the face.


    "Wrong answer!"


    Li Nan said coldly.


    This time, the captain of the guard was completely angry.


    "I think you''re trying to die!"


    The captain of the guard looked aside at his men.


    "What are you still doing? Put him in the right place!"


    The captain of the guard roared.


    They have reached the high seas and have the right to take life or death.


    Those guard members finally reacted when they heard the speech.


    They took out their rubber rollers and rushed directly towards Linan.


    There was a commotion in the crowd and they hurried back.


    They just felt that the young man in front of them simply didn''t know what to do.


    You should have dared to be enemies with these guards on the white pearl. You deserve to die!


    However, the next moment, as soon as those guard members rushed to Li Nan, they were directly punched by Li Nan and directly put down a piece!


    Then, Li Nan''s body method was as fast as a dragon, shuttling between those guard members.


    Wherever they passed, the members of the guard fell to the ground in an instant.


    In just ten seconds, all the more than thirty well-trained guard members fell to the ground!


    Because of the anger in his heart, Li Nan''s strength was not light this time.


    These guard members, one by one, were seriously injured. Now they fell to the ground. They were all crazy and Howling!


    At this moment, the people on the deck were completely shocked.


    The captain of the guard looked at the wounded on the ground with a frightened face.


    At this moment, he finally realized that the young man in front of him could not easily be provoked by himself!


    "Now, who wants to put me in the right place?!"


    Li Nan looked around and said in a cold voice.

 Chapter 960

    As soon as this was said, there was a dead silence on the whole deck, and no one dared to say another word.


    The captain of the guard looked silly.


    Even Antonia could not help frowning at the moment.


    Just now, they all saw with their own eyes how the other party beat the more than 30 guard members to the ground in just ten seconds.


    Such means are not easily provoked by celebrities who cherish their lives!


    At this time, the popular contestants of super singer on the side finally remembered something when they saw the familiar scene in front of them.


    "It''s him! It''s him again! "


    Xing Hanliang widened his eyes and his face was full of horror.


    The other popular players, like Xing Hanliang, are also full of incredible faces.


    Because at this time, their hearts have recalled the identity of the young man in front of them!


    Once, in the studio hall of orange station, they all saw with their own eyes how the young man beat up Ding Xiong, the son of orange station, and asked Ding Boren, the director of orange station, to roll over to see him!


    The young man in front of us is definitely not an ordinary person, but a real big man with good hands and eyes!


    For a time, the eyes of these players looking at Li Nan were filled with incomparable awe.


    Especially Xing Hanliang, at this time, his face was as scared as earth.


    At this moment, he finally realized how stupid it was to stand by Liu Susu and them


    Among these people, only Zhao Quan is still confused.


    Because he was not in the orange stage when Li Nan made a big fuss that day, he was not very clear about what happened that day, and naturally he didn''t know Li Nan''s identity.


    "Xing Hanliang, do you know him? Who is he? "


    Zhao Quan asked Xing Hanliang.


    But at this time, Xing Hanliang was in complete panic. Almost the whole person fell into stagnation. There was no response to Zhao Quan''s problem at all.


    At the same time, seeing that everyone on the whole deck was quiet, Li Nan looked at Xu Jiaoran again.


    "Tell me, who framed you?"


    Li Nan asked directly.


    In fact, up to now, Li Nan has no idea about the whole thing.


    But is it important?


    These people can frame up Xu Jiaoran and even execute Xu Jiaoran directly, so can''t Li Nan act indiscriminately?!


    He''s in a bad mood now, so he hasn''t planned to find out the facts first. Now he just wants to take this evil breath for Xu Jiaoran first!


    At this time, hearing Li Nan''s question, Xu Jiaoran was stunned.


    But then she pointed to Antonia, Liu Susu and Xing Hanliang!


    These three people are the three real perpetrators of this incident in series!


    When the people around saw this scene, they all cried and laughed.


    To tell the truth, they really don''t understand. Even if the girl points out the bully, what can she do?


    The other party is a handsome prince of Antonia!


    Even if the boy can fight again, does he dare to be enemies with the prince of Antonia and the whole family country behind Antonia?!


    At this time, with the goal, Li Nan''s face was directly gloomy.


    His eyes swept over Xing Hanliang, Liu Susu and Antonia.


    "Now, kneel down and apologize to my friend!"


    Li Nan''s voice was very calm, as if he was just telling an ordinary thing that couldn''t be more ordinary.


    But in this calm, there is no doubt that it is cold!


    With Li Nan''s words, the people around him were completely in an uproar.


    They almost thought they had heard wrong.


    The young man in front of him wants Prince Antonia to kneel down and apologize?


    This is simply too ignorant of heaven and earth!


    At this time, Prince Antonia also sneered directly.


    "What are you talking about? Let me kneel down and apologize? Do you know who I am? Dare you talk to me like that! "


    Prince Antonia snorted coldly with disdain.


    Liu Susu was also sneering. In her opinion, the young man in front of her was almost crazy.


    But just then.


    "Poop!"


    A dull noise.


    Without waiting for Liu Susu to react, Xing Hanliang knelt down on the ground.


    "Xu Jiaoran, I''m sorry, I know I''m wrong!"


    Xing Hanliang kowtowed his head and said with a frightened face.


    This sudden scene made everyone around completely dumbfounded.


    They didn''t expect that Xing Hanliang really knelt down just because of the young man''s words.


    Liu Susu also frowned.


    "Xing Hanliang, are you sick? Prince Antonia is still here. What are you afraid of!"


    Liu Susu shouted coldly.


    But Xing Hanliang turned a deaf ear to Liu Susu''s words and still knelt on the ground unwilling to get up.


    Liu Susu doesn''t know, but he Xing Hanliang knows very well.


    The young man in front of him is a man who can''t even offend the head of orange stage Ding Boren. Can he afford to offend such a small fish and shrimp.


    What about the prince?


    After all, he still wants to live in China after Xing Hanliang. Of course, he dare not offend such a big man!


    At this time, Li Nan''s eyes fell on Antonia and Liu Susu.


    "Don''t let me say it again, kneel down and apologize!"


    Li Nan shouted coldly.


    "If you die, I will never kneel down to this cheap bitch..."


    Antonia cursed with disdain.


    However, before he finished this sentence, Li Nan had stepped out.


    Ten meters away, in an instant!


    Looking at the figure in front of him at that moment, Antonia was surprised.


    At his side, the dozen bodyguards in black rushed up towards Li Nan immediately.


    However, before they rush to the front, they just listen to "roar!" There was a roar from the ground.


    A powerful Qi force suddenly surged out of the body.


    The more than a dozen bodyguards were directly shocked and flew out by this strong Qi!


    At the same time, with a frozen face, Li Nan stretched out his hand and pressed it directly on Antonia''s head.


    "Kneel down!"


    Li Nan shouted angrily.


    At the same time, a powerful pressure, like a mountain, suddenly pressed down on Antonia''s head.


    Antonia didn''t react yet. His knee was suddenly bent, and the whole person was pressed down by this great force!


    The next moment.


    Just listen to "Boo!" With a loud noise, Antonia hit the deck like a giant hammer.


    And his two knees burst directly at this moment, and the blood flowed wildly!

 Chapter 961

    "Hiss..."


    There was a sudden sound of cold breath on the whole deck.


    Followed by silence.


    Long silence!


    All this just happened between electric light and flint, so that everyone present didn''t react from the shocking scene for a long time.


    They couldn''t believe what they saw.


    The young man in front of him really dared to attack Prince Antonia!


    And still did so hard!


    At this time, in this dead silence, a painful cry finally sounded.


    "Ah!!"


    Antonia opened her voice and uttered a terrible scream.


    The scream was frightening.


    He never dreamed that the young man in front of him had such cruel means that he directly wasted his legs when he came up!


    "Asshole! You bastard, how dare you treat me like this! How dare you do this to me! "


    Antonia roared at Linan like crazy.


    Facing Antonia''s crazy roar, Li Nan''s face was cold.


    The other party almost killed Xu Jiaoran before. He just took his legs. It''s cheap enough for him!


    "Kneel down well and dare to talk nonsense again. I promise next time it will not be your knee, but your head!"


    Linan looked at Antonia and said coldly.


    Antonia felt a tingle on her scalp when she heard this.


    Although he is a prince, he has no doubt that as long as he dares to disobey him, the other party will really kill him without hesitation!


    Without daring to think any more, Antonia quickly shut his mouth, shrunk his head, and knelt there honestly like a quail.


    At this time, Li Nan turned his eyes and looked at Liu Susu.


    Liu Susu was completely stunned by the way Linan treated Antonia just now.


    At the moment, she saw Li Nantou''s eyes, and the whole person was suddenly frightened into a cold sweat.


    "I... I kneel..."


    Liu Susu said and hurried to kneel down.


    However, before she knelt down.


    "It''s too late!"


    Li Nan gave a cold drink and shot at the same time.


    The next moment.


    "Pa!"


    A crisp sound.


    Liu Susu was directly pumped out.


    For people like Liu Susu, Li Nan also has no mercy.


    Liu Susu was beaten and turned over several times in the air, and then he fell heavily on the ground!


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood gushed directly from Liu Susu''s mouth.


    Her face was swollen and distorted at the moment!


    "Kneel down!"


    Li Nan drank coldly.


    This time, Liu Susu dared not hesitate any more.


    She didn''t even care about the injury on her face and didn''t dare to have any complaints. At the moment, she only dared to kneel there honestly!


    What just happened shocked everyone present.


    The young man in front of him made all of them give in completely by the most primitive and pure means of force!


    From the beginning to the end, the other party didn''t even tell them a word of truth!


    And this is Li Nan''s means!


    Why be reasonable when you can solve a problem with your fist?


    Even if you want to speak, you have to wait until you get angry first!


    Looking at Antonia, Liu Susu and Xing Hanliang kneeling in front of him, Li Nan''s face was as cold as ice.


    "Xu Jiaoran, now you can tell the truth to everyone!"


    Li Nan said faintly.


    Previously, these so-called celebrities, rich and powerful, they simply did not want to listen to any explanation from Xu Jiaoran.


    Now, Li Nan asked all of them to shut up completely and handed over the right to speak to Xu Jiaoran again!


    Xu Jiaoran was stunned for a moment, then nodded and told the whole story.


    In fact, Xu Jiaoran''s story has been heard by everyone just now.


    However, just now they were all on Antonia''s side. For Xu Jiaoran''s words, there was only ridicule and abuse.


    At the moment, all of them dare to shut up, and no one says a word of No.


    After Xu Jiaoran told the whole story, a trace of coldness flashed in Li Nan''s eyes.


    At this moment, he finally understood what kind of grievance Xu Jiaoran had endured!


    "You have joined hands to frame my friend, discredit her, and kill him. You know your sin!"


    Li Nan looked at the three people in front of him and asked coldly.


    Liu Susu and Xing Hanliang were too frightened to speak, but Antonia looked fierce and angry.


    "Now you can say whatever you want with your fist! However, she should know what she has done. You can do whatever you want to do to us, but everyone''s eyes are bright. You want to wash her white. I''m afraid you don''t have the ability! "


    Antonia snorted coldly.


    Antonia''s meaning was already obvious. Even if he admitted his mistake, he was only beaten into a trick.


    In Antonia''s view, after all, he is a prince of a country. No matter what, the other party dare not do everything.


    But if he admits those false accusations, his reputation will be completely destroyed, his marriage with Debai and the future of the family will be completely destroyed.


    So Antonia will never admit it now.


    Linan naturally understood what Antonia was playing.


    Li Nan also knows that he wants to kill each other now. It''s easy.


    But now, the most important thing is not to kill each other, but to make each other spit and return Xu Jiaoran''s innocence!


    Antonia wants to play a rogue here, but Linan will only make him die more ugly!


    Li Nan ignored Antonia and went straight to Xing Hanliang.


    "Do you have anything to say?"


    Li Nan asked coldly.


    Xing Hanliang trembled and hurriedly said, "I... I admit that sister Su asked me to find Xu Jiaoran before, and I took Xu Jiaoran to that room! But all this has nothing to do with me. Sister Su asked me to do it! "


    As soon as he said this, everyone around him was in an uproar.


    Xing Hanliang''s words are completely different from those before, which makes people doubt the facts previously recognized.


    "Is that you?!"


    Li Nan turned his head and looked at Liu Susu.


    Being swept by Li Nan''s eyes, Liu Susu was also scared to death.


    But then she calmed down again.


    She knew that if she admitted at this time, she would undoubtedly betray Antonia, and her fate would be very miserable at that time.


    Therefore, she can only bite to death and refuse to admit it.


    "That''s why he''s afraid of you. Do you really think you can make us talk nonsense with your strength! If you have the ability, kill me. I will never admit anything you haven''t done! "


    Liu Susu chose the same policy as Antonia that dead pigs are not afraid of boiling water.

 Chapter 962

    When Liu Susu said this, although the others didn''t say it, they actually despised Li Nan.


    They all felt that Li Nan''s means of forcing Liu Susu to submit by force was really a little despicable.


    Even Xu Jiaoran could not help sighing when she saw Liu Susu''s attitude.


    In her opinion, with such a helpless attitude of the other party, it is extremely difficult for Li Nan to wash away his grievances. After all, he doesn''t even have any evidence on his side.


    However, at this time, Li Nan looked at Liu Susu, but a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "You mean, you''re not afraid of me enough, are you?"


    Li Nan asked with a sneer.


    Liu Susu''s heart instinctively clicked.


    She always felt that the other party seemed to have something behind her.


    But then she gave up the idea.


    The other party doesn''t have any evidence on his side at all. How can he have any backhand?


    So, Liu Su Leng snorted and said, "it''s no use scaring me. I won''t..."


    Liu Susu wanted to say something, but before she finished this sentence, Li Nan''s face was suddenly frozen.


    At the same time, an invisible thought burst out directly from Li Nan''s eyes and rushed into Liu Susu''s mind along Liu Susu''s eyes!


    At the next moment, a powerful killing intention immediately oppressed Liu Susu''s thought.


    In Liu Susu''s thought, this influx of killing intention immediately turned into incomparable fear.


    For a time, Liu Susu''s whole mind was completely surrounded by fear.


    "Ah! No! "


    Liu Susu cried out in horror, and the whole man trembled violently like chaff.


    This scene made everyone around confused.


    They don''t understand. Li Nan didn''t even touch her. How could she be scared like this.


    Only Liu Susu knew that what she was facing at this time was how intense fear.


    This kind of fear made her feel as if she was in Jiuyou hell for a moment, and the murderous intention was like thousands of ghosts trying to kill her!


    The great fear surrounded her, as if countless ghosts rushed to tear her whole person and soul to pieces!


    This is the suppression of Li Nan''s mind!


    Even those martial arts masters with advanced cultivation may not be able to resist such a degree of divine power, let alone ordinary people like Liu Susu.


    Finally, with the deepening of the great fear, Liu Susu''s spirit can no longer carry it.


    "Ah! no I''ll tell you everything I know. Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me! Sobbing... "


    Liu Susu uttered a scream of collapse.


    Because of too much fear, Liu Susu was so frightened that she couldn''t stop crying like washing her face!


    Everyone around looked at each other when they saw this scene. They didn''t understand what was going on.


    Antonia also looks incredible.


    Only Li Nan, his face is still cold and unpopular.


    "Say!"


    Li Nan drank coldly.


    "I... I admit, I really cheated Xu Jiaoran into that room! Yes... It''s Prince Antonia! It''s all him... He said he liked Xu Jiaoran, so he let me cheat her! Sobbing... "


    Liu Susu didn''t dare to hide anything, so he cried and told all the truth.


    For her, the suppression of Li Nan''s mind just now is much more terrible than those, although it is not physical torture and destruction!


    Where dare she have any disobedience!


    At this time, as Liu Susu told the truth, the people around him were completely stunned.


    They don''t understand why Liu Susu should suddenly say something.


    Because of the fear of the young man?


    But the other party didn''t even touch her. How did it make her so scared?


    "Bitch! Don''t fucking talk! When did I let you do such a thing! "


    Antonia couldn''t sit still. He pointed to Liu Susu and shouted abuse.


    "You dare to frame me without any fucking evidence. Believe it or not, I want you to throw you off the ship like that woman!"


    At this time, Antonia no longer cared about his image as a prince and threatened directly.


    "I..."


    Liu Susu was startled by Antonia''s appearance and dared not speak for a moment.


    At this time, Li Nan looked at Liu Susu calmly and said calmly, "he said you have no evidence? Do you have any? "


    While he was talking, a thought was suppressed towards Liu Susu again.


    Liu Susu managed to survive the previous fear. At the moment, a greater fear surged towards her again.


    Liu Susu dared not hesitate any more.


    "No! I have proof! "


    Liu Susu screamed directly.


    Antonia''s threat is really terrible, but no matter how terrible he is, he can''t be more terrible than this young man like hell in the world!


    Hearing Liu Susu''s relief, Li Nan took back his mind, looked at her calmly and waited for her next words.


    Liu Susu took a deep breath and finally said, "I... I installed a pinhole camera in that room in advance. I have all the evidence of Antonia''s attack on Xu Jiaoran!"


    As soon as he said this, the whole deck was in an uproar.


    Antonia was also completely stunned.


    "You... You''re fucking lying!"


    Antonia yelled.


    Because he never knew that there was a pinhole camera in his room.


    "I didn''t lie! If you don''t believe it, you can go to his room. The camera has a video function. Everything that happened in his room with Xu Jiaoran was recorded in it! "


    Liu Susu confessed directly.


    In fact, if possible, Liu Susu would never say such an important thing.


    Because once you say it, Liu Susu''s future is completely over.


    In fact, Liu Susu didn''t just install a pinhole camera in Antonia''s room.


    She has installed it in almost all the big people''s rooms that have had a relationship with her!


    The reason why Liu Susu did this, of course, is not because Liu Susu has some special hobbies, but entirely because of Liu Susu''s scheming!


    Liu Susu knows very well that all men are unreliable!


    These big people who obey her all the time will one day get tired of her and abandon her like grass mustard.


    Liu Susu wants to leave a guarantee for herself, a guarantee that she can drive these big people again at any time, so that she won''t be completely passive!


    That''s why she left herself such a way back!

 Chapter 963

    At this time, Antonia was stunned when he heard Liu Susu say so.


    Up to now, he is not sure whether what Liu Susu said is true or false.


    But Li Nan did not hesitate and asked directly, "where is the thing?"


    Liu Susu quickly and honestly said the location of the pinhole camera.


    After getting the position, Li Nan didn''t rush into the building.


    I saw a sudden kick under his feet, and then his whole body immediately flew up and directly flew to a window on the eighth floor!


    "My God!"


    When everyone saw this scene, they were all so surprised that their chin was about to fall to the ground.


    Jump more than ten meters high?


    This is beyond all their imagination!


    Even Antonia was completely stunned.


    He thought the other party was just an ordinary person with some skills. Now it seems that it is obviously not so!


    At this time, just listen to "bang!" With a loud noise, a window on the eighth floor was directly smashed, and Li Nan flew into it.


    This is Antonia''s room!


    In less than ten seconds, Li Nan reappeared in the window.


    Then, under the stunned eyes of the people, Li Nan jumped down from the window on the eighth floor, like a bird, and returned to the people again!


    At this time, the shock in the hearts of the people was already unbearable. When they looked at Li Nan, they were full of incomparable shock.


    But Li Nan didn''t pay attention to these people''s eyes, but raised the device of the string of pinhole cameras pulled out in his hand and said coldly to a guard member: "find me a computer!"


    With one sound, the guard quickly nodded yes, although he quickly ran into the building.


    A moment later, the guard hurried back, with an extra laptop in his hand.


    Li Nan took over the computer and directly inserted the memory card on the pinhole camera into it. Sure enough, there was a video file in it. These were the videos recorded on the pinhole camera.


    Li Nan clicked directly to drag the video timeline back quickly.


    Soon, an unhealthy picture appeared on the screen, and fierce voices came from it.


    The men and women in this video are none other than Antonia and Liu Susu!


    This time, everyone on the whole deck blew the pot completely.


    Before that, Antonia claimed that she was a man of faith and great loyalty to marriage, and even claimed that Xu Jiaoran was the devil who seduced him to destroy his marriage.


    But now it seems that this is obviously not the case.


    This Antonian Prince is obviously not so clean!


    Listening to his loud cry from the computer, Liu Susu''s face turned red with shame.


    Even though she is thick skinned, playing her video in front of so many people still makes her ashamed.


    At this time, Antonia was completely stunned when he looked at the contents on the screen.


    He didn''t expect that the pinhole camera really existed!


    And also recorded these scenes that should not be seen by outsiders!


    For a moment, Antonia''s heart was angry and desperate.


    Because he knew very well that his marriage with Princess Debai would be completely ruined once the matter was spread.


    And their whole family, I''m afraid they will also be seriously implicated!


    Li Nan also raised his eyebrows when he saw the scene on the screen.


    He did not expect that the prince Antonia and the liususu should play so boldly.


    He didn''t mind letting people see the ugly behavior of the dog men and women, but after all, Xu Jiaoran was still blushing.


    Li Nan can ignore anyone''s feelings, but Xu Jiaoran''s feelings still need to be scruples.


    Therefore, Li Nan did not stop too much at this time point, but continued to drag backward.


    Li Nan didn''t stop until he saw Xu Jiaoran''s figure appear on the screen.


    At this time, when people saw that Xu Jiaoran appeared with Liu Susu and Antonia on the screen, they actually had the answer in their heart.


    Because according to what Liu Susu said before, she didn''t know anything about Xu Jiaoran.


    The next content on the screen also gives a complete answer.


    From Antonia on the screen first harassed Xu Jiaoran, and then Xu Jiaoran took out a wolf proof electric stick and stunned Antonia to escape, all the facts have been put in front of him, and there is no need for any explanation and refutation.


    For a moment, the people on the deck were in a complete uproar.


    "God, this girl is really innocent!"


    "It was all framed by Prince Antonia! It''s so mean! "


    "We almost killed an innocent man because we listened to them!"


    "God forgive us, this is a serious sin!"


    People all regret their previous knowledge.


    There are those fans before Xu Jiaoran, who also cried directly because of remorse at the moment.


    "God, we wronged Xu Jiaoran!"


    "Xu Jiaoran is too innocent. We are really guilty!"


    "Xu Jiaoran, I''m sorry! Please forgive us! "


    Those fans all cast guilty eyes at Xu Jiaoran.


    Everyone else on the deck was also guilty.


    Even the captain of the guard was completely stunned at the moment.


    "God, what did I do..."


    The captain of the guard looked bitter.


    At this time, listening to the apologies of the people around and looking at their apologetic eyes, Xu Jiaoran only felt sour in her heart and couldn''t help crying.


    To tell the truth, she really didn''t expect that the result would really be what Li Nan promised.


    He really washed away his grievances and really made everyone apologize to himself!


    At this time, Linan came directly to Antonia.


    "What crime should you commit when you frame Xu Jiaoran so?"


    Li Nan shouted coldly.


    "I... I know I''m wrong. I won''t dare again. Please let me go!"


    Liu Susu has seen Li Nan''s means, and now he is scared to death.


    Antonia, on the other side, looked gloomy at the moment.


    "I... I, Antonia, am the noble prince of Aleppo! You are just an ordinary person, and you are not qualified to judge me! "


    Antonia said in a low voice.


    In his opinion, his identity is still his greatest reliance.


    Everyone around me was also a little silent at the moment.


    Because they all know very well that as Antonia, I''m afraid not many people in the world can move him.


    At this time, Li Nan sneered.


    "Trial? Do you need such trouble to clean up your garbage... "

 Chapter 964

    Hearing this, Antonia''s heart could not help clicking, and suddenly there was a very bad premonition.


    At this time, Linan had no more nonsense and directly walked towards Antonia step by step.


    His face is gloomy and murderous!


    Seeing this scene, everyone around was in an uproar.


    They have realized something.


    Obviously, I''m afraid the young man in front of me is not going to shoot Antonia directly!


    For a moment, everyone was shocked.


    Although Antonia''s sin has been completely revealed, his identity is expensive after all. With such an ordinary identity of the young man in front of him, he dares to attack him.


    This is too bold for everyone!


    At this time, Antonia''s face also showed an extremely frightened look.


    "You... What are you doing?! I... I am the noble prince of Aleppo! If you dare to touch me, you will be against the whole Aleppo country. Have you thought about the consequences? "


    Antonia cried in horror as he crawled back on the ground.


    However, Li Nan''s steps did not stop, but continued to come to him step by step.


    Antonia heard that the other party''s footsteps at this time were like death from the underworld, which frightened him.


    "Oh, in that case, let you change the Lord of Aleppo."


    Li Nan said lightly, as if he were just stating a trivial thing.


    At this time, the people on the whole deck have been completely shocked by Li Nan''s words.


    You know, Aleppo is a real country, and it is also very rich and has the right to speak.


    And now the young man in front of him is just a word. He is going to change the whole Aleppo!


    This is appalling.


    The most important thing is that if this is said from other people, people will only feel exaggerated and laugh.


    But such words came out of the mouth of the young man in front of him, but they gave people a feeling of deep conviction.


    Everyone thought that as long as the young man wanted to, he could really change the whole Aleppo in an instant!


    The crowd was appalled.


    They really can''t think of how this young man has such a huge background and energy that he can have the courage to say such words!


    In fact, for today''s Linan, it''s really not difficult to make Aleppo change his master!


    Not to mention the details and energy of the Chen family, how many people in this world can resist Li Nan''s cultivation of the great master of Shenjing now?!


    It''s as simple as finding out what''s in his pocket to destroy an Antonian family!


    At this time, hearing Linan''s words, Antonia was as stunned as lightning.


    At this moment, Antonia''s heart was completely desperate.


    He knows very well that with each other''s ability, I''m afraid he really doesn''t need to pay attention to his family!


    By this time, Linan had come to Antonia.


    "Die..."


    While talking, Li Nan''s face was frozen, and a chill flashed between his eyebrows.


    He raised his hand, instantly condensed his strength, and his killing intention surged wildly!


    "No... no! Don''t kill me... "


    Antonia was so frightened that he cried out in surprise.


    However, Li Nan did not hesitate. Holding his hand into claws, he was about to pinch Antonia''s neck.


    All the people present at the moment mentioned their voices in an instant.


    They are now ready to see Antonia killed by Linan.


    But just then.


    "Show mercy!!"


    A cry of surprise came from a distance behind him, with incomparable panic.


    At the same time, there was a burst of exclamation from the people behind.


    "God, look, what''s that?!"


    At this time, Li Nan finally stopped after hearing the previous plea.


    He turned around and looked behind him. He was not surprised.


    At this time, at a distance of less than 200 meters from the Pearl, I don''t know when another cruise ship has arrived!


    That cruise ship is almost twice the size of the White Pearl!


    It was like a giant, slowly approaching the white pearl.


    Not only the volume, but also the luxury of this cruise ship is obviously much exaggerated than the white pearl.


    Even, it can be clearly seen that there is a circular reflection in the front of the cruise ship.


    Look carefully, this round position is actually paved with countless small diamonds!


    Just these diamonds are worth more than 2 billion!


    With such luxury, I don''t know dozens of streets to dump the White Pearl!


    The circle composed of countless diamonds is bright and dazzling under the sunlight, just like a sun, directly hanging in the bow of the cruise ship!


    In front of this cruise ship, the original noble white pearl appeared so ordinary and mediocre.


    And such a luxurious cruise ship, I''m afraid I can''t find a second one in this world!


    At this time, it can be clearly seen that on the hull of the cruise ship, there are three big characters written in standard Chinese regular script, the rising sun!


    Seeing this scene, a burst of boiling sound came from the crowd.


    "My God, the rising sun!"


    "The rising sun! That''s the legendary rising sun! "


    "Am I right? We were lucky to see the legendary rising sun! This is incredible! "


    Everyone was as excited as if they had witnessed a miracle.


    These social celebrities who were originally arrogant and regarded themselves as noble have suddenly become the kind of Hicks who have been despised by them, have never seen the world and have no promise after seeing the rising sun!


    In fact, it''s no wonder these celebrities have such a big reaction.


    Because in these upper circles, the rising sun has always been like a legend!


    Whether it is the extreme luxury of the rising sun or the mysterious master behind the rising sun.


    These have become the talk capital of these upper class people.


    They all want to know what an unattainable existence it is to have such a luxury cruise ship as the rising sun!


    However, it is precisely because of the luxury of the rising sun and the mystery of the owner behind it. Therefore, these so-called upper class people, let alone know the identity of the owner of the rising sun, do not even have the qualification to see the true face of the rising sun!


    Now, the legendary rising sun appeared directly in front of all of them. How can they not be excited!


    Under the excited eyes of the people, the huge rising sun has slowly come to the front!

 Chapter 965

    A moment later, the rising sun finally came to the white pearl, and the two cruise ships stayed on the sea.


    The deck of the rising sun was nearly three meters higher than that of the white pearl.


    In front of the huge rising sun, the White Pearl was like an insignificant minion.


    At this time, a straight gangway tilted down from the deck of the rising sun.


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise.


    The gangway landed directly on the deck of the white pearl.


    At the moment when the gangway fell, a figure hurried down from the rising sun.


    No one else, it''s Lawrence!


    There was an uproar when Lawrence appeared.


    With Lawrence''s identity and influence in the upper circle, it is not surprising that he can get to know the owner of the rising sun.


    They just felt that Lawrence must have come back in such a hurry for the sake of Prince Antonia.


    In this way, it seems that the affairs of Prince Antonia are about to change.


    Antonia was surprised to see Lawrence coming.


    In Antonia''s view, he is also a prince of a country. Now he will be executed privately on the white pearl. As the owner of the white pearl, Lawrence will never sit idly by.


    And the other party must come to save himself.


    If it was just Lawrence, it might be a little uncertain, but today, even the owner of the rising sun is here. Even if the young man in front of him is strong, he will definitely give him face!


    I''m saved!


    Not only can it be saved, but also after telling the owner of the rising sun about his identity, he may be able to avenge himself!


    At this point, Antonia''s heart was ecstatic.


    "This dog wants to kill me, Mr. Lawrence. You want to save me!"


    Seeing Lawrence o get down the gangway, Antonia shouted at Lawrence.


    Everyone also felt that Lawrence came in such a hurry that he must come out for Antonia.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Lawrence did not go to see Antonia after he came to the deck, but went straight to Linan.


    "Mr. Li, I''m sorry. I ignored you. Please punish Mr. Li!"


    Lawrence bowed directly and deeply towards Li Nan, with guilt and respect on his face.


    "What?!"


    At this moment, the whole deck was silent.


    Everyone was shocked and completely stunned.


    They couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Lawrence!


    That''s a descendant of the old aristocracy, Mr. Lawrence!


    Even in the upper circles of the world, the other side also has a pivotal position.


    If it is seniority, even the queen should even call uncle Lawrence.


    But now, it''s incredible that Lawrence should bow to the young man in front of him and ask him to be punished!


    Antonia was struck by lightning when he heard this.


    He had expected Lawrence to stand out for him, but he never thought it would be such a result!


    At this time, Antonia was also surprised that Lawrence was so respectful to the young man in front of him.


    What kind of identity is this young man?!


    At this time, Li Nan looked at Lawrence in front of him, and his face was very calm.


    "Forget it, it has nothing to do with you. You don''t need to apologize."


    Li Nan said lightly.


    After saying this, Linan turned around and wanted to fight Antonia again.


    "Mr. Lawrence, this is your cruise ship. He wants to kill me. If you don''t care, do you think about the consequences? You can''t bear the anger of our whole Aleppo! "


    Antonia quickly shouted at Lawrence.


    Li Nan didn''t pay any attention and was about to do it directly.


    But at this time, Lawrence hurriedly said, "wait a minute, Mr. Li!"


    "What, you want to plead for him?!"


    Li Nan asked coldly.


    Lawrence trembled with fear at this.


    Lawrence quickly shook his head and explained, "no, no, no, i... I didn''t mean that, but I... I have something to say..."


    People with a clear eye can see that in front of Mr. Li, the noble Lawrence in their eyes is obviously lacking in confidence.


    This is completely beyond all their imagination.


    "You say."


    Li Nan said faintly.


    "This..."


    Lawrence looked at Antonia in front of him and looked embarrassed. Obviously, he didn''t want to say the following words in front of Antonia.


    However, Li Nan did not care about these.


    Because if you want to come, Li Nan can also guess that what Lawrence wants to say is something related to Antonia''s identity.


    "But it doesn''t matter!"


    Li Nan said in a flat voice.


    At this moment, Lawrence did not dare to hesitate any more and quickly said, "I have heard reports about Antonia. Mr. Li wants to kill him. He is entirely to blame. Just... "


    "Just what?"


    Asked Li Nan.


    "It''s just that Antonia is about to marry Princess Debye, and Debye''s royal family has something to do with the owner of the rising sun."


    Halfway through Lawrence''s words, he didn''t go on.


    "So?"


    Li Nan raised his eyebrows.


    "This..."


    Lawrence was speechless and didn''t know what to say.


    Everyone around was speechless.


    Of course they all understood what Lawrence meant.


    That''s the owner of the rising sun!


    That is the most mysterious existence in today''s upper circles. Even, he is likely to be the richest man in the world at the same time.


    I''m afraid I underestimated him!


    Now, since even the owner of the rising sun has said to protect Antonia, even if any country in the world wants to move him, it has to weigh it.


    But the young man in front of him still looks like he doesn''t know why. It''s too stupid.


    In fact, this is certainly not Linan''s stupidity, and Linan did not understand what Lawrence meant.


    However, Li Nan has never heard of the rising sun.


    Even if he had heard of it, he would not have cared about the owner of the rising sun at all.


    I won''t give him any face!


    In this world, no one deserves his face!


    But at this time, Antonia was overjoyed after hearing what Lawrence said.


    Even he didn''t expect that he still had such contact with the owner of the rising sun!

 Chapter 966

    Without any hesitation, Antonia quickly climbed from the ground and was about to climb towards the gangway.


    "Sir, help me! The rising sun, this noble gentleman, please help me! "


    Antonia opened his voice and shouted at the top of the gangway.


    Lawrence''s words just now have shown him hope.


    Now in Antonia''s eyes, the owner of the rising sun is his only life-saving straw.


    This is actually why Lawrence didn''t want to say this in front of Antonia just now.


    At this time, seeing Antonia asking for help from the owner of the rising sun, everyone was worried about Linan.


    After all, the owner of the rising sun is a real big man with great power. If such a man comes out for Antonia, even if Linan''s personal strength is strong, he is afraid he is not qualified to compete with it.


    Lawrence was also a little nervous at this time.


    Of course, he also knows that Li Nan''s means are extraordinary, but he also knows that the identity of the owner of the rising sun is detached!


    As the owner of the rising sun, even the monarch of a country should let it three points!


    In today''s world, I''m afraid few people are qualified to match it!


    Even if Mr. Li has extraordinary means, it is difficult to parry in the face of such an enemy.


    For a time, Lawrence was also worried.


    Only Linan was indifferent when he saw Antonia calling for help.


    Li Nan didn''t mind giving the so-called owner of the rising sun a choice.


    If the other party is just watching on the wall, but if he wants to intervene in this matter, it''s no wonder that Li Nan doesn''t give face!


    However, to everyone''s surprise, after Antonia shouted for a moment, there was no response on the rising sun.


    "It seems that people don''t intend to meddle in your business..."


    Li Nan said faintly.


    Antonia was very nervous.


    Regardless of the injury on his leg, he had to climb directly up the gangway.


    But just as he climbed the first gangway, a figure flew directly from the gangway.


    "Break into the cruise ship without permission and try to die!"


    A cold drink sounded in the air.


    "Bang!" With a muffled sound, Antonia was kicked back and flew out.


    Then a middle-aged man in a black uniform landed steadily on the deck.


    Then, a dozen guards in black uniforms also landed on the deck.


    As soon as these people appeared, the people on the White Pearl were completely stunned.


    Although the number of these dozen people is not very large, they stand there, but they give people a great aura.


    This aura, for these celebrities, is just like those ordinary people in ancient times who saw the emperor''s internal guards appear in front of them.


    Just these bodyguards make people feel ashamed of themselves.


    And Li Nan could not help raising his eyebrows when he saw these guards appear in front of him.


    It''s not because of the identity of these guards or the so-called aura, but because Li Nan saw at a glance that there were seven or eight of the dozen guards in front of him, all of whom were martial arts masters who had entered the realm!


    Even the bodyguard leader, whose strength has reached the realm of God, is a real great master!


    Seeing the battle in front of him, even Li Nan was slightly surprised.


    There are seven or eight masters sitting around casually, and even the great masters follow their lead. The ostentation of the master of the rising sun is too big!


    In the eyes of outsiders, superior masters are simultaneous interpreting legends, but they are not worth money in the other side.


    Li Nan even doubted whether even the Chen family could achieve such a degree. It''s really two words!


    At this moment, even Li Nan couldn''t help wondering what kind of identity the master of the rising sun was!


    Just then, a lazy voice sounded from the rising sun above.


    "Is it so busy..."


    With this sound, everyone on the White Pearl suddenly became completely nervous.


    Because they have realized that this voice must come from the master of the rising sun!


    For a moment, the whole deck was completely quiet.


    Everyone was holding their breath, even the atmosphere did not dare to come out, as if they were afraid that their breath would collide with noble people.


    This feeling is really very similar to the look of ordinary people in fear when the emperor went on a tour!


    The whole scene was silent and the dropping of the needle could be heard.


    All eyes were focused on the top of the gangway.


    All of them are waiting for the master of the rising sun to appear.


    It was not until a moment later that a figure finally appeared on the gangway with a wine bottle.


    At this moment, the celebrities on the White Pearl almost had an impulse to worship each other.


    This is the owner of the rising sun!


    An existence standing at the top of the whole earth''s food chain!


    A real man!


    In front of each other''s identity, these so-called celebrities immediately have a deep inferiority complex.


    Compared with each other, what can these people count?!


    It''s not even garbage!


    However, the appearance of the owner of the rising sun at this time is somewhat unexpected.


    The other party was just a young man in his early twenties!


    Moreover, he was wearing a loose robe.


    He looks handsome, even compared with those small fresh meat in the entertainment industry.


    The key is that the kind of ruffian handsome and self-confidence on the other party''s face can not be compared with those so-called small fresh meat.


    In fact, the other party did not show too much rebellious and unruly, but the detached aura of the other party touched people from the bottom of their hearts.


    That is a kind of detachment integrated into the bone, a kind of innate defiance.


    This detachment and defiance can not be pretended by any rich upstart.


    Even the so-called royal nobles are much worse than that.


    The person in front of us is a real existence!


    At this moment, everyone present was terrified and excited.


    Master of the rising sun!


    They really saw the real owner of the rising sun!


    At this time, the most excited nature is Antonia.


    Because the moment he felt the other party''s aura, he realized that this time, he was absolutely saved!

 Chapter 967

    As Lawrence had said before, the owner of the rising sun personally admitted that he had a relationship with himself, so at the moment, Antonia completely regarded each other as his own hope.


    So, without any hesitation, Antonia rushed to each other''s feet.


    "Help me! Dear sir, you must... "


    Antonia jumped at each other''s feet and was about to beg desperately.


    However, what people didn''t expect was that the other party didn''t even look at Antonia.


    The other party came down from the gangway, stepped out and stepped directly on Antonia''s back.


    Everyone was stunned when they saw this scene.


    They never dreamed that the owner of the rising sun had directly regarded the magnificent Prince Antonia as a meat mat step!


    Even Antonia herself did not expect this to happen!


    And what people didn''t expect is still behind.


    The master of the rising sun, after stepping on Antonia, did not stop at all, and went straight opposite.


    Lawrence thought the other party was coming for him, and hurried to meet him with a smile.


    However, the other party didn''t look at him and pushed him away.


    Then, under the stunned eyes of the people, the master of the rising sun came directly to Li Nan.


    "Brother Nan! My Nange! I finally found you! "


    The master of the rising sun was so excited that he grabbed Li Nan''s hand directly and almost shed tears.


    Seeing this scene, everyone present was stunned.


    They were so surprised that their eyes were about to fall to the ground that they couldn''t believe what they saw.


    This unattainable existence in their eyes, the magnificent owner of the rising sun, unexpectedly called the young man in front of him brother?!


    How high is the identity of the other party!


    "My God!"


    Lawrence on one side also couldn''t help shouting.


    Originally, Lawrence had enough admiration for the medicine king in his heart.


    But now, Lawrence found that his previous admiration and worship underestimated the identity of the medicine king!


    Lawrence already knew the identity of the owner of the rising sun.


    Now, since the other party is so respectful to Mr. Li in front of him, I''m afraid the identity of Mr. Li is also


    Lawrence felt only a shock at the thought.


    At the moment, he finally understood why the other party could easily avoid his debt of more than $100 billion last time.


    If the identity of the other party is really as you guessed, it''s only $100 billion. The other party really doesn''t need to pay too much attention to it!


    At this time, Antonia is in a completely ignorant state.


    He thought that as the owner of the rising sun, he could definitely save himself.


    But he never dreamed that it would be such a result!


    At this moment, Antonia''s heart was extremely frightened.


    Until this time, he still didn''t understand what kind of existence he provoked this time!


    At this time, Li Nan was also stunned when he looked at the young man who called his brother Nan in front of him.


    "You..."


    To tell the truth, Li Nan didn''t recognize who the other party was for a while.


    "It''s me! I''m Xiang Xu! You forgot that you saved me in front of the Hilton Club Hotel in America! "


    At present, the owner of the rising sun has no temperament at the moment, just like a little fan brother, desperately explained to Li Nan.


    "Is that you?!"


    Hearing each other''s explanation, Li Nan finally thought of something.


    However, even so, Li Nan still can''t believe all this.


    After all, Li Nan clearly remembers that the Xiang Xu he saved from American entertainment tycoon Howell in front of the American Hilton Hotel was just a little beggar.


    But now, standing in front of him, Xiang Xu is the owner of the super cruise ship Xuri!


    One is a beggar, but everything is a big family!


    The gap in identity before and after this is too big, which makes Li Nan a little difficult to accept.


    To tell the truth, Li Nan couldn''t believe that they were the same person if it wasn''t for the other party''s appearance or the previous appearance.


    "How could you..."


    Li Nan looked at Xiang Xu in front of him and was too surprised to speak.


    "Oh, it''s a long story. Why don''t we go to my boat, brother Nan? I have a lot to talk to you, brother Nan!"


    Xiang Xu''s face was full of excitement and expectation.


    In fact, since the last time, Xiang Xu has been asking people to look for the trace of Li Nan. It''s a pity that he has found nothing for so long.


    Xiang Xu never dreamed that today, on the boundless sea, the other party just reappeared in front of him.


    It takes no time to find a place to wear iron shoes, which makes Xiang Xu not excited!


    "Well, it''s good, but I still have something to deal with."


    As he spoke, Li Nan looked at Antonia kneeling on the ground.


    Xiang Xu looked along Li Nan''s eyes and immediately understood something.


    "So, the person he offended was Nange you?!"


    Xiang Xu looked stunned.


    "Well, that''s right."


    Li Nan nodded.


    What Li Nan didn''t expect was that as soon as he nodded here, Xiang Xu blew up completely.


    Without any sign, Xiang Xu raised his foot and kicked it directly on Antonia''s chest.


    "I''m a grass mud horse. I think you''re tired of living. Even my brother Nan dares to offend me! I''ll fuck you. Believe it or not, I''ll sleep your whole family on the street tomorrow! "


    Xiang Xu raised his fist and feet, frantically greeted Antonia.


    At this time, Xiang Xu was like a noble family, just like a hot tempered second ancestor.


    In fact, on weekdays, Xiang Xu will not be so high-profile and so impolite.


    The reason why he was so angry was that in Xiang Xu''s heart, he had already regarded Li Nan as his closest person.


    Xiang Xu had few friends among the rich Xiang family, and Li Nan, who had saved him, had long been the most valued friend in his eyes, just like his brother.


    Now my brother is angry. How can he not be angry with Xiang Xu!


    At this time, the people on one side were already completely stunned when they saw this scene.


    They are not only because of Xiang Xu''s gaffe at this time, but also because Xiang Xu beat this prince Antonia!


    He not only beat the prince like a dead dog, but also threatened to let the whole Antonian family sleep on the street.


    To be able to make such wild remarks, the master of the rising sun is definitely not an ordinary existence!

 Chapter 968

    Antonia was completely stunned at this time.


    "No! Stop fighting! Please! "


    Antonia screamed for mercy.


    After kicking Antonia several times, Xiang Xu finally stopped.


    At this time, Antonia had already been beaten black and blue, covered with blood, which was terrible.


    Antonia endured the pain and asked, "Sir, you... Didn''t you say you had a good relationship with Debye? I... we, aleber, are going to marry Debye soon. How can you do this to me? "


    Although Antonia''s heart was full of grievances and anger, at this time, he dared not have any attack in front of such a big man as Xiang Xu, and his attitude was still humble and polite.


    In fact, not only Antonia, but also the people around the White Pearl were very confused about it.


    Xiang Xu snorted coldly and said with a sneer, "I have some friendship with Debai Royal, but this friendship is a fart compared with my friendship with brother Nan!"


    "Besides, do you know what kind of friendship I have with Debye?"


    Xiang Xu looked at Antonia in front of him with a sneer.


    "I don''t... I don''t know..."


    Antonia looked blank.


    "I slept with your daughter-in-law, a blood, is this friendship?"


    Xiang Xu said with a sneer.


    "What..."


    Antonia is a fool.


    "Last week!"


    Xiang Xu added.


    This time, Antonia was completely confused and turned green.


    Because he has been engaged for several months to marry Princess othea of Debye.


    In other words, the woman even slept with the man in front of her after she was engaged to herself?!


    This makes Antonia''s heart completely angry!


    He never dreamed that he was a prince, and he would be wearing a hat one day!


    Moreover, it is still heard by so many celebrities at the top!


    This is a great humiliation for Antonia!


    "You lie! You fucking lie! "


    Antonia pointed to Xu and roared wildly.


    "Of course I didn''t!"


    Xiang Xu said with certainty.


    In fact, it is true that in the status of Xiang Xu, there is no need to tell such a lie.


    In fact, the princess orsaya, Xiang Xu, not only slept, but also slept passively.


    Last week, Xiang Xu was invited by Debai royal to the top floor of Debai Seven Star sailing hotel for a banquet.


    At that banquet, the king madly toasted Xiang Xu, just like deliberately trying to get Xiang Xu drunk.


    Finally, Xiang Xu was indeed as drunk as the king hoped.


    So the king let his daughter orsaya personally hold xiangxu to the bedroom to have a rest.


    Then


    Of course, Debai is not stupid enough to threaten Xiang Xu, because they know that they have no such qualification and ability at all.


    The reason why they do so is more of a flattery.


    They want to use this sincerity to close the relationship with Xiangjia and hope to get Xiangjia''s shelter in the future.


    Perhaps outsiders will feel that with the wealth and status of the olserian family, there is no need to please anyone and get shelter from anyone?


    But only when we really reach their height will we understand what a dangerous situation it is.


    Therefore, they need to find a big enough backer, and Xiang home is the best one.


    All this, there is no threat and injustice, but purely a transaction.


    At this time, Xiang Xu suddenly thought of something.


    "By the way, your daughter-in-law also said, let me take care of her and your family more in the future."


    Xiang Xu said lightly.


    This sentence was said by olserya on xiangxu''s chest the next morning.


    She also said that as long as Xiang Xu is willing, he can come to her at any time in the future.


    At this time, hearing Xiang Xu''s words, Antonia was no longer angry!


    He couldn''t figure out how the prince of the upper class, who should have bullied others, had become the object of being bullied!


    "I''ll kill you! Kill you! "


    Antonia is completely crazy. When he climbs from the ground, he will rush towards the rising sun.


    Unfortunately, before he rushed to the front, he had been kicked out by Xiang Xu''s men.


    At this time, everyone present was completely stunned.


    They had no idea that this would happen.


    A man of such noble status as Antonia had such tragic consequences in front of the young master Xiang.


    The identity of this Xiang childe is incredible!


    At the same time, what shocked everyone was the identity of the young man before.


    Even Xiang Xu, such a big man, should be respectful to the man called brother. How high should his identity be?!


    People can''t imagine!


    All they know is that these two people in front of them, the people on their whole ship, are absolutely unqualified to provoke. That''s right!


    At this time, Xiang Xu stepped on Antonia''s head and said coldly, "I''ve heard all the activities you''ve done. You''re so awesome. You even dare to make up my sister-in-law''s mind and frame her. You almost killed her! You deserve to live in the world! "


    Xiangxu''s face was full of disgust.


    He is a rich man now, yes, but he never does those activities of bullying men and women.


    What Antonia did in front of him made Xiang Xu feel particularly disgusted!


    Hearing that Xiang Xu actually called herself sister-in-law, Xu Jiaoran on one side suddenly blushed with shame and couldn''t help lowering her head.


    At this time, Xiang Xu has ordered.


    "Come on, throw him into the sea. Don''t let him get in the way of my brother Nan and my sister-in-law!"


    Xiang Xu said to his men.


    "Yes!"


    With Xiang Xu''s order, those men lifted Antonia and immediately threw him directly into the sea.


    But just then.


    "Wait a minute."


    But Linan suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Brother Nan, what else do you want to explain?"


    Xiang Xu hurriedly asked.


    "God has the virtue of living well. I don''t think we should be so excellent in doing things. We should leave him a way to live."


    Li Nan said faintly.


    This made everyone confused, thinking that it was not this who wanted to kill Antonia most just now? Why do you have a good life now?


    Xiang Xu didn''t quite understand what his brother Nan meant at the beginning, but when he followed Li Nan''s implied eyes and looked at Xu Jiaoran not far away, he immediately understood everything.


    It turns out that my Nange is to take care of my sister-in-law''s feelings, so he will be soft hearted!

 Chapter 969

    This is the case.


    Li Nan just made such a decision because she saw the desire to speak and stop on Xu Jiaoran''s face.


    Li Nan knows very well that Xu Jiaoran is just an ordinary person, and she is still the kind with pure mind.


    Although the other party framed her so and so before and almost killed her, Xu Jiaoran could not see the other party die because of herself.


    At this time, Xiang Xu also nodded.


    "I see, brother Nan, from your point of view, what should we do with this bastard now?"


    Xiang Xu asked.


    Li Nan didn''t think much, but said directly, "find him a boat and give him a mobile phone. Didn''t he say that he wanted the sea to forgive his sins? Let''s leave him on the sea and see if the sea can forgive his sins! "


    Hearing this, everyone around was surprised, because they didn''t expect that the decisive young man in front of them would suddenly be so kind at the moment!


    Antonia also looked surprised at the moment.


    He is also very puzzled that the other party should make such a decision.


    However, since he can pick up a life, it is naturally happier than anything.


    "Thank you, sir! Thank you, sir, for your kindness! "


    Antonia said quickly and excitedly.


    In fact, in Antonia''s heart, there is still a faint feeling that the reason why the other party will leave a way for himself is because he is afraid of the energy of his family.


    Antonia had made up his mind secretly.


    As long as he can escape this time, he will mobilize all his energy, whether it is bright or dark, and he will take revenge!


    Not only this Li Nan, but also this Xiang Xu, he wants them to die!


    Let them pay for what happened today!


    Linan ignored Antonia''s gratitude.


    Because Linan knows very well that people like Antonia can''t sincerely appreciate themselves!


    Although Xiang Xu was not satisfied with Li Nan''s decision to release the tiger and return to the mountain, after all, it was Li Nan''s decision, and Xiang Xu naturally would not object, so he had to do it.


    "I see, brother Nan, I''ll send someone to prepare the boat and mobile phone now."


    Said Xiang Xu.


    "Yes."


    Li Nan nodded.


    However, just as Xiang Xu turned to order his hands to do things, he heard the voice of Li Nan''s divine thoughts in his mind.


    "By the way, the boat should have no oars, and the mobile phone should also have solar power generation. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Hearing this, Xiang Xu was stunned.


    He is not stupid. Naturally, he knows what his Nange means.


    Nima, where the hell is this to save Antonia''s life? It''s basically putting people to death!


    Xiang Xu shuddered at the thought that Antonia wanted to drift on the sea alone without any power or assistance, and finally had to die in despair on the boundless sea.


    Nima, this is what Nange said. Does God have the virtue of living well?


    I really learned this time!


    However, after understanding these, Xiang Xu respected his Nange even more.


    Sure enough, my brother Nan is as decisive as ever. He is different from ordinary people!


    Compared with those who are submissive and forward-looking, Xiang Xu still prefers to deal with such a person in front of him!


    "I see, brother Nan, I''ll do it now!"


    After Xiang Xu answered, he happily ordered Lawrence to do something.


    After Lawrence understood the real meaning of Linan, his heart was also cold.


    He just felt that even if he died in the future, he could never be the enemy of the medicine king in front of him!


    Only Antonia, who is still in the dark, is dreaming of his spring and autumn dream.


    A moment later, Lawrence had the boat and cell phone ready.


    Antonia took his cell phone and went straight to the boat.


    "And you, come with him."


    Li Nan looked at Liu Susu.


    Liu Susu thought she could escape, but Li Nan still remembered her.


    Fortunately, however, it was just thrown off the ship, and there was no need to worry too much.


    Therefore, without much hesitation, Liu Susu directly followed Antonia on board.


    Subsequently, Li Nan looked at Xing Hanliang.


    These three people are the culprits who framed Xu Jiaoran, but Xing Hanliang''s crime is a little lighter than that, and he still pleaded guilty on his own initiative. Li Nan hesitated how to deal with it.


    At this time, as soon as Xing Hanliang was stared at by Li Nan''s eyes, he was suddenly frightened into a cold sweat.


    "Mr. Li, I know I''m wrong! I know I''m wrong! "


    Xing Hanliang kowtowed desperately for mercy.


    Antonia and Liu Susu thought they had taken advantage of something, but Xing Hanliang had seen Mr. Li''s means before.


    Xing Hanliang knew very well how he could easily let them go with the other party''s decisive character.


    What kind of ship is this? It''s a fucking coffin floating on the sea!


    Therefore, Xing Hanliang would never be foolish enough to go on a boat like those two fools.


    Even, in order to beg Li Nan''s forgiveness, Xing Hanliang suddenly picked up a stick from one side.


    He clenched his teeth. Without more hesitation, he swung a stick and hit it on his left arm.


    "Click!"


    A crisp sound.


    Xing Hanliang''s left arm was directly broken by him.


    Seeing this scene, everyone around couldn''t help taking a breath.


    They didn''t expect that Xing Hanliang could be so cruel to himself.


    In fact, if they knew the real situation of Xing Hanliang at this time, they would not think so.


    "Mr. Li, what do you think of this?"


    Xing Hanliang endured the pain and looked at Li Nan.


    But Li Nan was calm and noncommittal.


    "I see..."


    Xing Hanliang knows that what he has done is not enough.


    As a result, Xing Hanliang gritted his teeth and swung his stick again.


    "Click! Click! "


    Two crisp sounds.


    Xing Hanliang''s legs were directly broken by himself!


    At this moment, the people around were completely stunned.


    Even Xu Jiaoran on one side was a little softhearted.


    "Li Nan..."


    Xu Jiaoran shouted softly.


    Li Nan naturally understood what Xu Jiaoran meant.


    "For Xu Jiaoran''s sake, I''ll spare you once! But from now on, I don''t want to see you in the entertainment industry again, okay? "


    Li Nan shouted coldly to Xing Hanliang.


    "I see, Mr. Li..."


    Until this time, Xing Hanliang finally breathed a sigh in his heart.


    He knew that he had at least found one life.

 Chapter 970

    At this time, Antonia and Liu Susu on one side could not understand Xing Hanliang''s appearance.


    Anyway, they can''t be so cruel to themselves as Xing Hanliang.


    And they didn''t feel the need.


    In their view, they are just temporarily abandoned. They just need to contact the people in aleber. They will be saved in a short time.


    Self breaking?


    This Xing Hanliang is too stupid!


    Then Antonia and liususu were sent to the boat.


    When the boat was sent all the way to the sea by rope, it was completely cut off from the white pearl.


    "May the sea forgive your sins!"


    Li Nan finally said to Antonia and Liu Susu in the boat.


    Then, the rising sun and the White Pearl left directly one after another.


    Over the whole sea, only Antonia and liususu were left.


    "Shit, wait for me. When I go back, you will pay the price!"


    Looking at the back of the rising sun and the white pearl, Antonia said fiercely.


    "Your Highness, you''d better contact your people quickly and let them come and save us!"


    Liu Susu said eagerly.


    At the moment, looking at the boundless sea, Liu Susu''s heart is still some bottomless.


    "Save us?"


    Antonia snorted coldly.


    "I''ll save you!"


    Antonia yelled at liususu directly.


    "If you hadn''t betrayed me, would I be so passive! You still have the face to let my people come and save you? I think you''d better die! Even if someone comes to save me, you don''t want to leave here alive! "


    Antonia said maliciously.


    "What..."


    Liu Susu stood still.


    She didn''t expect that the other party would be so vicious!


    At this time, Antonia assumed the posture of a winner and took out the phone.


    However, at the next moment, Antonia was stunned.


    Because he pressed the start button several times, but the mobile phone didn''t respond.


    "What''s going on?!"


    Antonia looked unhappy.


    The next moment, Antonia opened the back cover of the mobile phone and was completely stunned.


    I saw that the battery slot on the back cover of the mobile phone was empty!


    As Li Nan said, the mobile phone Xiang Xu left him can only pray for solar power generation.


    "Horizontal trough..."


    This time, Antonia was completely stupid.


    Because when they got off the ship just now, their mobile phones had been confiscated.


    In other words, they have no way to get in touch with the outside world now!


    At this moment, Antonia''s mind was blank.


    Just now he just thought he had a cell phone in his hand and could contact people soon, so he didn''t care too much.


    Only now did he realize how desperate his situation was!


    "Ha ha... Ha ha..."


    Seeing the empty back cover of the mobile phone, Liu Susu couldn''t help laughing.


    She was laughing at Antonia''s failure.


    The other party still wants to stay here alone. Now it''s better. The other party is the same as himself. Don''t want to leave!


    However, Liu Susu soon understood that they would never want to leave this time!


    Without cell phones and food, how can they live on this boundless sea!


    Waiting for them, only hunger, despair, and fear!


    Endless fear!


    Until now, Liu Susu finally understood why Xing Hanliang treated himself like that just now.


    It turned out that he had already thought of the consequences of staying in the boat!


    "Haha... Haha... We can''t go back! We''re going to die here, ha ha... "


    At this moment, Liu Susu''s spirit completely collapsed and laughed wildly.


    All over the sea, her laughter was everywhere.


    At this time, Antonia also fell into stagnation.


    Therefore, the young man surnamed Li didn''t want to live from the beginning. He just wanted to make his life worse than death!


    "Ah!! Asshole, God won''t forgive you! "


    Above the sea came Antonia''s scream of despair.


    The roar was mixed with Liu Susu''s hysterical laughter, which rang through the whole sea area.


    Unfortunately, no one will ever hear


    Meanwhile, the rising sun.


    Just now, Li Nan did not stay on the white pearl, but took Xu Jiaoran to the rising sun.


    At this time, looking at the sea in the distance behind her, Xu Jiaoran was worried.


    "Linan, Antonia and sister Su, they should be all right?"


    Xu Jiaoran asked with some uneasiness.


    "Of course. They are not without mobile phones. With their ability, as long as they make a phone call, someone will save them immediately. So you don''t have to worry! "


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    "Well, that''s good!"


    Xu Jiaoran was finally relieved.


    Xiangxu looked at the scene and couldn''t help twitching at the corners of his mouth.


    If my sister-in-law knew that the dog men and women would never go out of the sea, even in the end, they might kill each other or even eat each other because they couldn''t stand hunger, and even so, they would still die at sea. What would be the reaction


    At this moment, Xiang Xu only felt that his brother Nan was really kind!


    Of course, for my sister-in-law


    "Brother Nan, sister-in-law, I''ve asked someone to prepare the food. Let''s go in and talk?"


    Xiang Xu greeted with a smile.


    Li Nan nodded and said to Xu Jiaoran, "why don''t you go first? I have something to talk to him."


    "Well, good!"


    Xu Jiaoran nodded obediently, and then entered the cabin under the leadership of two maidens.


    It was also after boarding the ship that Li Nan and Xu Jiaoran found that Xiang Xu was the only passenger on such a huge Xuri except the crew, bodyguards and staff!


    This is the real luxury!


    At this time, after Xu Jiaoran left, Li Nan and Xiang Xu sat opposite each other under the umbrella on the deck.


    "Now you can say, what''s the matter with you?"


    Li Nan sipped his tea and asked casually.


    Xiang Xu naturally understood what Li Nan wanted to ask and couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "Hey, it doesn''t mean much to me. It''s just a dog blood plot in some rich families! But since you want to hear it, I''ll tell you. "


    Then Xiang Xu threw himself into the street when he was 18 years old. Later, as an heir to a rich family, he became a beggar for three years and lived a life inferior to pigs and dogs.


    Until the end, he told Li Nan exactly how to complete his experience and return to the family. Until now, he told Li Nan exactly how to become the real successor of Xiang family.

 Chapter 971

    After listening to Xiang Xu, Li Nan couldn''t help but be stunned.


    He really didn''t expect that he just couldn''t bear to see the foreigner bullying a little beggar, so he just did it. However, he didn''t expect that he would help the young master of a super rich family.


    This surprised Li Nan.


    But at the same time, Li Nan was speechless about the so-called experience method in Xiang Xu''s family.


    "Your family is really... So boring..."


    Li Nan commented convulsively at the corner of his mouth.


    To tell the truth, Li Nan was very happy.


    Xin Kui''s family doesn''t have such boring rules, otherwise he really didn''t know what kind of life he would have had.


    "Who said no!"


    Xiang Xu agrees with Li Nan''s evaluation.


    "It''s all those old people in the family who are so idle that they come up with this boring trick to test our heirs! It''s boring one by one! They thought how much we heirs really care about the property they left behind. Yes! "


    Xiang Xu buried his grievances angrily.


    "Don''t you care?"


    Li Nan asked casually.


    "Well, this... Of course, I still care a little, hahaha..."


    Xiang Xu said very spineless.


    Seeing Xiang Xu, Li Nan could only shake his head helplessly.


    According to Li Nan, Xiang Xu''s family is definitely not an ordinary rich family.


    Their assets at home, at least at the trillion level!


    Just being a beggar for three years can inherit trillions of family assets. I''m afraid no one in the world can refuse this good thing.


    Moreover, Li Nan already had a guess in his heart.


    That is, Xiang Xu''s family is probably the same as his own Chen family, but also a powerful family outside the world!


    After all, you can casually take seven or eight martial arts masters and a great master as a guard, and you can completely ignore the existence of Prince aleber, and even sleep the magnificent Princess Debai.


    These things can not be done casually by anyone.


    At least, according to Li Nan''s current cognition, I''m afraid only the children of foreign giants like his own family can have such great energy.


    However, because grandpa once explained himself, he could not disclose the existence of his family or foreign giants to others unless he had to.


    Therefore, Li Nan did not intend to discuss this with Xiang Xu.


    But immediately, Li Nan thought of something.


    "Is it true about you and the princess Debai?"


    Li Nan asked with some gossip.


    Hearing this, Xiang Xu was embarrassed for a moment.


    "Ah? Well, it''s true... But I''m not that romantic and ruthless scum man. I was completely drunk by that old thing! "


    Xiang Xu hurriedly explained.


    "Really?"


    Li Nan solemnly expressed surprise.


    "Of course! I was very drunk at that time. I don''t remember what happened between me and the princess orsaya and what posture I used. Do you think I was wronged? "


    Xiang Xu shook his head and said with a helpless look on his face.


    "Yes, it''s really wronged."


    Li Nan nodded in agreement.


    "Just..."


    Li Nan took a cigarette, paused and then said, "if I''m right, your martial arts cultivation has at least reached the early stage of internal strength. The martial arts in the early stage of internal strength won''t get drunk after drinking industrial alcohol. Didn''t anyone tell you? "


    Li Nan spits out a smoke ring and looks at Xiang Xu with a playful face.


    Xiang Xu: "


    At this moment, Xiang Xu was completely confused.


    Until then, Xiang Xu understood that the other party had already known that he was pretending to be drunk. Asking so many questions was just teasing himself.


    And I was foolishly pretending to be a gentleman there.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Xu just felt like a fool in front of this brother Nan.


    "Hahaha, today''s sun is really round!"


    Xiang Xu quickly and awkwardly changed the topic.


    Seeing Xiang Xu''s appearance, Li Nan couldn''t help smiling.


    "Well, go in and talk."


    Li Nan patted Xiang Xu on the shoulder and then walked directly towards the cabin.


    Looking at the back of Li Nan leaving, Xiang Xu reacted from embarrassment for a while and hurried to catch up.


    "Brother Nan, I really didn''t blame me that day. It''s really that Princess orsaya was too hot. When she helped me into the room, she kept holding the big headlights against me. I didn''t have any way..."


    While walking, Xiang Xu tried his best to explain to Li Nan in an attempt to save his glorious image. The two entered the cabin together.


    In the next few days, they took the rising sun and played in several surrounding countries.


    In fact, Li Nan has no great interest in playing these things.


    The reason why he did this was just to relax with Xu Jiaoran.


    After all, Xu Jiaoran was so framed on the White Pearl before, and she was almost killed.


    Although things have passed, for Xu Jiaoran, who has always been very fragile psychologically, these things have left her no small psychological shadow.


    Fortunately, after these days of play, Xu Jiaoran''s mood is finally much better.


    Thanks to the relationship between Xiang Xu and them, no matter which country they go to, they don''t need any visas and go very smoothly all the way.


    They watched cherry blossoms at the foot of Mount Fuji, fished together on Jeju Island, and even felt the enthusiasm of the fighting nation in red square.


    Over the past few days, Xu Jiaoran has never been happy. The busy and haze in her heart have been swept away.


    Li Nan, looking at the girl standing under the cherry tree waving to herself, was also in a trance.


    Once, this was what he wanted to get along with in his dreams, but now it has become a reality!


    Until now, this still makes Li Nan''s heart excited and inexplicable.


    Smiling at the girl under the cherry tree in front, Li Nan hurried to catch up.


    After walking all the way, Xu Jiaoran was really a little tired.


    Li Nan squatted down on his own initiative.


    Xu Jiaoran pursed her mouth and smiled. Without any hesitation, she directly fell on Li Nan''s back.


    Li Nan picked up Xu Jiaoran, who was thin and thin, and continued to walk towards the front.


    What a beautiful scene.


    However, Xiang Xu, who followed, didn''t feel anything beautiful.


    These days, Xiang Xu doesn''t know how many bowls of dog food he has eaten.


    At the moment, looking at the loving couple in front, Xiang Xu''s heart is a burst of melancholy.


    At this time, a strong bodyguard with a beard asked insightfully, "young master, are you tired, or shall I carry you?"


    Xiang Xu turned his head and looked at each other with a look that wanted to kill.


    The bodyguard immediately shrunk his neck.


    "Ha ha, when I didn''t say..."

 Chapter 972

    A few days later, after a round trip in several surrounding countries, the rising sun finally returned to Victoria port.


    These days, whether for Xu Jiaoran or Li Nan, have left a very good memory.


    Of course, the same is true for Xiang Xu.


    Except that the dog food is not very delicious, there is nothing wrong with it except finding that they can light up the night by themselves now.


    As the rising sun docked at Victoria port, the people in the whole port immediately caused an uproar, and countless people came here to watch.


    After all, the rising sun is more than one level higher than the white pearl in terms of size and luxury. Naturally, it is amazing!


    In fact, as early as yesterday, the White Pearl had returned to Victoria Harbor.


    The reason why Lawrence sent the white pearl to Victoria Harbor before was actually just for Linan, and others were just passing by.


    Later, Li Nan went to the rising sun.


    In the past few days, the White Pearl was like a valet, following the route of the rising sun and traveling around the same countries all the way.


    It was not until yesterday that it was confirmed that the rising sun would return directly to Victoria port that the White Pearl took the lead in returning and made preparations on the side of Pearl Island.


    Lawrence was not idle on the White Pearl these days.


    He had repeatedly told the passengers of the white pearl to keep Antonia secret.


    Even, he asked the whole guard to screen the passengers'' mobile phones, and all videos related to the incident that day were completely deleted.


    It can be said that the impact of the whole event has been weakened to the lowest point!


    In fact, this is what Li Nan means.


    He doesn''t want Xu Jiaoran to suffer any trouble after she comes back. He just wants everything to be as normal as before.


    At this time, looking at the port of Victoria, Xu Jiaoran''s face was slightly sad.


    Because she knew that once the cruise ship landed, the beauty of this period of time would come to an end.


    She and Li Nan will be separated again.


    After this period of time, Xu Jiaoran has long been used to being together between the two people. Now at the thought of separation, Xu Jiaoran can''t help feeling a little lost.


    Although these thoughts are just hidden in Xu Jiaoran''s heart, Li Nan can also feel this from each other.


    Because Li Nan''s idea at this time is the same as Xu Jiaoran!


    During this period of time, Li Nan only felt as if he had returned to the youth time again.


    He is not a great master, nor is he the heir of a rich family. Now he is just the young man in white who was ignorant and simple and longed to wander around the world with the girls he admired!


    And now it''s all over.


    Li Nan only felt that he just had a dream these days.


    And now, the dream should wake up


    "Well... You''re going directly back to Shashi later. Lawrence has prepared the plane and can take you directly later."


    Li Nan looked at Xu Jiaoran and said with a little reluctance.


    "Well, I''ve been playing for too long recently. I should hurry back to work. Speaking of it, there is so much work waiting for me to do, ha ha... "


    Xu Jiaoran looked very open and said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll take you to the car."


    As Li Nan said this, he took Xu Jiaoran down the gangway all the way, and Xiang Xu followed up.


    At this time, seeing Linan coming down from the rising sun, there was a burst of noise in the whole port of Victoria.


    Everyone looked at Li Nan, and their eyes were filled with incomparable envy and worship.


    In their opinion, the people who can board the super cruise ship such as the rising sun are definitely big people!


    Linan did not pay attention to the eyes and discussions of the people around them.


    "Then be careful on the road. Call me when you get to Shacheng!"


    Li Nan sent Xu Jiaoran to the car and told him.


    "Goodbye, sister-in-law! If you encounter any little trouble in the future, remember to find me! "


    Xiang Xu also said happily.


    To tell the truth, Xiang Xu''s impression of his sister-in-law is still very good after getting along these days.


    He is knowledgeable and reasonable, gentle and sincere, and doesn''t act affectably. He really matches his brother Nan.


    However, these days, Xiang Xu has really eaten too much dog food and been a light bulb for too long. Now he can''t help feeling relieved when he sees Xu Jiaoran leaving.


    Nima, finally don''t eat dog food!


    "Well, OK!"


    These days, Xu Jiaoran has long been used to Xiang Xu calling herself his sister-in-law.


    But at this time, there was still a blush on her pretty face.


    Just as Li Nan put Xu Jiaoran into the car and said goodbye to the other party, he was ready to send the other party away.


    "Ding Ling Ling..."


    Li Nan''s cell phone suddenly rang again.


    After looking at his mobile phone, Li Nan was stunned.


    I saw the name of Niu Dashan displayed on the mobile phone!


    Li Nan wondered why Niu Dashan suddenly called himself.


    Without much thought, Li Nan directly connected the phone.


    "Hello, Dashan, what can I do for you?"


    "Li Nan, what''s the matter with you? I''ve been calling you these days. Why can''t I get through?"


    Niu Dashan complained as soon as he came up.


    "Well, I''m sorry. I''m abroad recently, so my mobile phone can''t get through. What, what can I do for you? "


    Li Nan asked.


    "Shit, I''m getting married this month. Don''t you forget it?"


    Niu Dashan shouted.


    "Ah?"


    Li Nan was stunned.


    He remembered that the last time he met Niu Dashan, Niu Dashan said that he was about to marry her girlfriend.


    And the day is indeed this month.


    However, because the specific time has not been determined, Li Nan has been at sea recently, so Li Nan has completely forgotten this matter.


    "Shit, I''m sorry. I''m a little busy recently. I forgot. What time is it? I''ll be there! "


    Li Nan hurriedly promised.


    "It''s tomorrow! However, my wife wanted to be romantic this time, so she decided to get married on the side of the old Thai Phuket Island. Even if you start now, I don''t know if you can catch up... "


    Niu Dashan said reluctantly.


    "Lao Tai?"


    Li Nan was stunned.


    He didn''t expect Niu Dashan to get married so far this time.


    However, after all, Niu Dashan is also the deputy department manager of Tangtang Shengchang group, with an annual salary of more than 2 million. He can afford to go outside to get married.

 Chapter 973

    Li Nan just didn''t expect that Niu Dashan''s wedding time would be tomorrow.


    However, Zhu island is not far from Lao Tai. If you start right now, you should still be able to catch up!


    So, Li Nan didn''t think too much, so he said directly, "don''t worry, I will arrive at your wedding tomorrow!"


    Li Nan definitely promised.


    "Really? That''s great! "


    Niu Dashan was overjoyed and seemed very excited.


    It''s no wonder that before, Niu Dashan was just an employee of a small advertising company, and he was still very unpopular.


    Now Niu Dashan is the Department Deputy Manager of Shengchang group, the largest 4A advertising company in Yanjing, with an annual salary of more than 2 million!


    Now Niu Dashan has not only bought a car and a house, but also is about to get married. The child has been pregnant in his wife''s stomach for several months. He can be called a winner in life!


    All this, of course, should benefit from the help of Li Nan.


    It can be said that for the Niu Dashan family, Li Nan is a real noble man!


    Now Niu Dashan is getting married. Wouldn''t it be unreasonable if Li Nan, a great noble, didn''t come!


    Even Niu Dashan''s wife has told Niu Dashan that if Li Nan doesn''t come, she won''t get married!


    It can be seen that Li Nan has a great weight for his family!


    Now, Li Nan has promised to appear tomorrow. Niu Dashan is naturally very happy.


    "Well, Li Nan, we''ve made a deal. You must come tomorrow!"


    Niu Dashan finally said.


    "Well, sure!"


    Linan promised.


    Subsequently, Li Nan hung up the phone directly.


    "I heard you say, like Niu Dashan''s phone. What, what happened to him? "


    Xu Jiaoran asked curiously in the car.


    Because everyone is a high school classmate, Xu Jiaoran is also interested in the relationship between Li Nan and Niu Dashan


    "Oh, it''s all right. He''s getting married tomorrow. He called me over."


    Li Nan explained.


    "Oh, so..."


    After simply saying this, Xu Jiaoran didn''t say anything more.


    However, the slightest expectation on her face can still be seen.


    Li Nan was not too stupid. He immediately thought of something.


    "In fact, Niu Dashan asked me to inform you that he also wanted to invite you to his wedding."


    Li Nan lied casually.


    "Really?!"


    After hearing Li Nan''s words, Xu Jiaoran''s originally calm pretty face suddenly showed a surprised color.


    "Yes, I wonder if you are interested..."


    "Of course!"


    Xu Jiaoran nodded hurriedly.


    In fact, just now she was actually waiting for Li Nan to say something to invite herself.


    She was a little reluctant to separate like this before, and now she finally has such an opportunity.


    Is there anything happier than this?


    "Where was their wedding? when does it start? How are we going to get there? "


    Xu Jiaoran asked these questions in a series.


    Li Nan didn''t have any jokes, but directly sat in the car and patiently explained to the other party.


    Only Xiang Xu, who is still standing outside, is confused and forced on his face at the moment.


    In other words, sister-in-law, didn''t you just say that you have a lot of work to do and will be very busy?


    So busy, why do you still have time to attend any wedding? Hello?


    Xiang Xu thought that after returning from the sea, he could ask others to show their love. However, he didn''t expect to continue to eat his dog food after returning to land.


    At this moment, Xiang Xu''s heart was full of despair.


    Who did I provoke? You want to show me this?


    It''s bullying me to be single, isn''t it?


    I am also liked by some people, OK!


    Woo woo


    "Hey, are you coming or not?"


    In the car, when Li Nan saw Xiang Xu''s delay in getting on the bus, he hurried angrily.


    On the ship these days, Li Nan has long been familiar with this rich childe, so it''s not polite to talk to him now.


    "I''m coming, brother!"


    Hearing Li Nan''s call, Xiang Xu quickly swept away his depression and followed up.


    In front of Li Nan, the young master of a powerful family is really unable to put on airs at all.


    Because the time was urgent, they did not have any delay.


    After getting on the bus, they went straight to the airport.


    The advantage of having xiangxu around is that with him, you don''t have to consider anything that needs money at all.


    Because as long as money can solve things, Xiang Xu can completely settle them alone!


    After they arrived at the airport, there was already a private plane waiting there.


    After seeing the plane, even Li Nan was stunned.


    "Brother, are you kidding?"


    Li Nan looked as like as two peas in the first place, and the plane was also written on the super large passenger plane with the vacant King zero.


    "Of course not. Let''s hurry and don''t miss the good hour!"


    Xiangxu said and took the lead in walking towards the private plane.


    After Li Nan and Xu Jiaoran looked at each other, they had to follow up.


    The plane immediately took off and flew directly in the direction of Lao Tai.


    The next morning, Lao Tai, Phuket.


    At this time, more than a dozen cars filled with ribbon balloons were ready in front of the ammana hotel.


    Many people are waiting next to the car. These are the teams Niu Dashan came to the hotel to pick up relatives.


    This time, Niu Dashan spent a lot of money to manage the wedding.


    He invited these people from his family to Lao Tai. In addition to letting them attend his wedding, he also wanted to let relatives and friends of both sides play here.


    In fact, this is mainly what the wife means.


    After all, marriage is a major event in life. Naturally, the more lively you want to make an appointment.


    "Dashan, how''s it going? Hasn''t Li Nan arrived yet?"


    Zhao Jing, the wife in the wedding car, asked anxiously.


    "This..."


    Niu Dashan looked embarrassed.


    "Li Nan has sent us a message before. He has already boarded the plane. He will be there when the wedding begins!"


    Sun Ning, a classmate on the side, said.


    "Yes, the wedding place is not close to here. Let''s start first. Don''t delay the time!"


    Zhang Peng, a classmate, also advised him.


    "Yes, daughter-in-law, let''s start first. Since Li Nan said he would arrive, he will arrive!"


    Niu Dashan knew very well that his wife had a bad attitude towards Li Nan last time about Su Jialiang, so she always felt sorry and had to wait for Li Nan, so she was also a little embarrassed.


    Zhao Jing sighed and finally closed the door.

 Chapter 974

    This time, Niu Dashan finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "All right, let''s go!"


    Sun Ning, who was in charge of the main affairs, opened his voice and shouted.


    With sun Ning''s order, the team immediately started and drove in the direction of the sea.


    A row of more than a dozen cars also looked spectacular on the street.


    However, Niu Dashan in the car was a little worried.


    "Sun Ning, where is Li Nan now? Hurry to call him again."


    Niu Dashan said anxiously.


    "I called him before, but no one answered. It should be on the plane. Wait, I''ll call him again now."


    Sun Ning said, then took out his mobile phone and dialed Li Nan''s phone.


    This time, the phone was quickly connected.


    "Hello, Li Nan, have you arrived yet? But I''m waiting for you! "


    Sun Ning came up and said hurriedly.


    "Oh, don''t worry, I should come to you soon..."


    Li Nan, on the other end of the phone, looked at the helicopter already ready in front of him and Xiang Xu, who waved excitedly at the airport, and said with a melancholy face.


    Grandpa told Li Nan before that he should keep a low profile when he is outside.


    But now, Li Nan feels that he can''t keep a low profile as long as he is with Xiang Xu.


    It used to be a super cruise ship, now it''s a helicopter, and even the fucking kongjun-1 has been straightened out.


    Li Nan only felt that even if Xiang Xu came to show himself in an aircraft carrier, he would not feel any surprise.


    At this time, on Phuket Island, when they heard Li Nan say so, Niu Dashan and sun Ning were completely relieved.


    Later, he spoke to Li Nan again and told Li Nan their current specific location. Then sun Ning hung up the phone.


    However, the phone here has just hung up for a short time, but I only listen to "bang!" There was a muffled noise.


    When seven or eight super cars passed by their cars, a bottle of mineral water was thrown directly from one super car and just hit their front windshield.


    "Lying trough!"


    Niu Dashan and sun Ning both exclaimed.


    This sudden scene really startled them all.


    "Fucking psycho!"


    Niu Dashan was so angry that he had to argue with each other when he opened the window.


    But they were hurriedly held by sun Ning and Zhang Peng.


    "Forget it, if you get married today, don''t get to know such people!"


    "Just a bunch of fools. Ignore them."


    Sun Ning and Zhang Peng both advised.


    Niu Dashan stopped and angrily closed the window.


    They thought it was OK not to argue with each other, but what they didn''t expect was that those super runners didn''t leave.


    Instead of leaving, it''s more excessive!


    Those overtaking seem to have heard Niu Dashan''s scolding just now. At the moment, they are still overtaking and changing lanes in front of the wedding team, and even forced the whole team to brake urgently several times, which is a crazy provocative posture!


    Seeing this scene, Niu Dashan was furious.


    "Shit, are these old Tai fucking sick!"


    Niu Dashan scolded angrily.


    Sun Ning and Zhang Peng are also very angry at the moment.


    However, after all, they came to help Niu Dashan today. In this case, they can''t add fuel to the fire.


    After all, the most important thing now is to ensure that the wedding can go on normally.


    "Forget it, Dashan, these people also seem boring. Ignore them."


    "Yes, you said, they are sick. Do we have to see a group of sick fools?"


    Sun Ning and Zhang Peng had to be relieved.


    In their opinion, these people are just bored. If they ignore them, they will gradually feel boring.


    But what they didn''t expect was that those super cars seemed to be completely tied up with them.


    After making trouble for a long time, they not only didn''t mean to leave, but became more and more excessive!


    A green Ferrari overtook, deliberately maintaining a position parallel to Niu Dashan''s car.


    When the window opened, the face of an old Thai youth with a split head was exposed.


    The bottle of mineral water just now was thrown out of his hand.


    At this time, the young man looked provocatively at Niu Dashan''s side, and the corners of his mouth were full of proud sneers.


    "Hillbilly! A bunch of hot summer Hicks! "


    The young man shouted and cursed at Niu Dashan in Thai.


    Just now, the split young man had heard Niu Dashan''s words and recognized that Niu Dashan and they were all Yanxia people.


    In the eyes of the split, Niu Dashan and their Yanxia people came all the way to their Lao Tai to get married because they had never seen anything in the world.


    That''s why he has such a sense of superiority in front of Niu Dashan and them!


    As soon as the split words came out, a burst of laughter burst out from time to time among the other cars.


    "What did he just say?"


    Niu Dashan doesn''t understand Thai, but even if he is stupid, he can hear each other. This must not be a good word.


    "Oh, no... nothing. Don''t pay attention to him."


    Sun Ning said quickly.


    In fact, sun Ning understands Thai, which is why he is the principal of the wedding.


    Naturally, he understood that Zhongtou was scolding them just now. However, in this situation, he thought it better not to tell Niu Dashan the truth.


    "Zhang Peng, take the walkie talkie and let the team pull over and have a rest."


    Sun Ning bit his teeth and said to Zhang Peng.


    Zhang Peng naturally understood what sun Ning meant. He wanted to let those sports cars leave first and didn''t want to have friction with them.


    "OK, I see."


    After that, Zhang Peng took out his walkie talkie and gave instructions to the whole team.


    Then, the whole team pulled over directly at the roadside.


    The seven or eight super cars ran ahead.


    After more than ten minutes, I felt that those super runs must have left long ago. Sun Ning asked Zhang Peng to give the order to start the team again.


    Subsequently, the wedding motorcade was back on the road.


    Sun Ning thought that this episode should have passed.


    But the next thing was completely beyond their expectation.


    Less than two kilometers away, they saw the super cars again!


    After seeing the wedding team catch up, the center split on Ferrari showed a mocking expression on his face.


    Obviously, they are waiting here on purpose!


    At this time, seeing the team following up, the super running vehicles restarted and followed up. Obviously, they still want to repeat their old skills!


    "I''m not finished, am I?"

 Chapter 975

    This time, Niu Dashan was really completely angry.


    Not only Niu Dashan, but also sun Ning and Zhang Peng were a little angry.


    They wanted to make the wedding go smoothly, so they tolerated it again and again.


    But they did not expect that their repeated forbearance in exchange for the other party''s better, but more intensified!


    "Let the team stop first and I''ll have a look!"


    After sun Ning said that, he got out of the car directly, ran directly towards the green Ferrari, and walked directly.


    Looking at Sun Ning coming on his own initiative, a funny sneer appeared on his split face.


    He then opened the door and staggered out of the car.


    A strong smell of wine immediately rushed towards sun Ning.


    Li Nan could not help frowning. He dared to love the other party or drive drunk!


    "What''s the matter? Won''t you go? I haven''t had enough. "


    Zhongfen looked at Sun Ning and said with a playful face.


    To tell the truth, sun Ning really wanted to go up and slap each other in the face.


    However, as the person in charge of the wedding, the most important thing at present is to coordinate with each other as much as possible, so as not to delay the wedding.


    What''s more, there were several other people in the super car when they came down with the split.


    These people know at a glance that they are not fuel-efficient lamps, and they and Niu Dashan are now in a foreign country. To put it bluntly, they are completely on other people''s territory.


    It is obviously not wise to have a head-on conflict with the other party at this time.


    So, sun Ning had to suppress his anger, squeezed out a smile and walked up.


    "Friend, I''m sorry. My friend got married today. Please bear with me if you offend me."


    Sun Ning smiled at each other in Thai.


    "Be more patient?"


    He snorted coldly and directly scolded, "I bear your paralysis!"


    "Didn''t you scold me just now! What''s the matter? Now I know I''m afraid! "


    Before the split, I heard Niu Dashan''s angry scolding in the car.


    Nowadays, Lao Tai has also widely popularized Chinese. Therefore, this split also knows more about Chinese.


    Therefore, he naturally recognized the meaning of Niu Dashan''s words.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. It doesn''t matter if Niu Dashan says anything. Today, we are just drunk and idle. We want to play with the wedding team from other places.


    Hearing this split, sun Ning was not angry, but continued to say with a smile, "but it seems that you smashed our car first?"


    Sun Ning smiled and his voice was polite.


    However, the split didn''t buy him at all.


    "I''ll hit you. What can you do to me? I tell you, I smashed you Hicks! Shit, those who haven''t seen the world come to us to get married with a shy face. What a bunch of fools! Big fool! "


    Zhongfen pointed to sun Ning''s nose and scolded with disdain on his face.


    Those young people on one side laughed and laughed and scolded sun Ning.


    Listening to these people''s laughter and scolding, sun Ning''s anger ran up, almost to the point of uncontrollable anger.


    However, he decided to make a final attempt.


    "Well, I apologize for my friend. Why don''t you give us a convenience? What do you think?"


    Sun Ning tried his best to exercise restraint, took out a cigarette and handed it to the other party with a smile.


    However, as soon as he handed the cigarette to him, he only listened to "pa!" There was a crisp noise.


    The smoke in sun Ning''s hand was directly slapped by the other party and flew out.


    "Do you deserve me to smoke this broken cigarette! Don''t you want me to be convenient? Well, let your friend roll down and kowtow to me and apologize. Maybe I''ll forgive him as soon as I''m happy. Otherwise, you don''t want to get married today! "


    Zhongfen shouted fiercely at Sun Ning.


    "You... Don''t deceive people too much!"


    This time, sun Ning couldn''t help it completely and shouted coldly.


    Hearing this, the split''s face suddenly became cold.


    "Bullying people too much? I''ll tell you what it means to deceive people too much! "


    As he spoke, Zhongfen couldn''t help saying that he directly raised his feet and kicked sun Ning''s stomach.


    Sun Ning was kicked out after being wanted directly.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Those young people laughed when they saw sun Ning lying on the ground.


    That split is also a proud face.


    At this time, Niu Dashan and Zhang Peng not far away saw that sun Ning was beaten, so they didn''t hesitate any more and rushed over.


    Together with the friends who attended the wedding in the car, they also came along.


    "Shit, you dare to beat people! Deliberately pick things up, don''t you? "


    Niu Dashan was about to rush up to the center in anger.


    But Sun Ning got up from the ground and pulled him.


    "Dashan, wait a minute. Don''t be impulsive."


    Sun Ning comforted Niu Dashan, and then said to the center: "you not only drive drunk, but also beat people. I advise you to stop now, or I''ll call the police!"


    Sun Ning still wants to make things bigger without making things bigger.


    But what sun Ning didn''t expect was that after he said this threat, Zhongfen looked at other young people and immediately laughed.


    "Ha ha, call the police? Did I hear you right? Ha ha ha, I''m so scared, ha ha ha... "


    He looked up and laughed wildly, as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world.


    Those young people laughed the same way.


    "Boy, do you know who is standing in front of you?"


    A young man stood up and looked disdainfully at Sun Ning.


    "Our young master Basong is the son of Manchester City''s richest man! You still want to report the case. Do you think those people are on our side of Basong, or on your side of a hick from abroad? Ha ha ha... "


    The disdain on the young man''s face was obviously that he didn''t pay attention to sun Ning and them at all.


    Niu Dashan and Zhang Peng couldn''t understand what these people were talking about. Although they were angry, they were also a little confused.


    At this time, the center sub stood up again.


    He looked at Niu Dashan and said coldly, "I said, if you want to get over it, kowtow and apologize to me now, otherwise, you''ll get married in the crematorium today!"


    Niu Dashan is a little confused.


    "Sun Ning, what did he say?"


    Niu Dashan asked.


    "He..."


    Sun Ning doesn''t dare to translate.


    At this time, a friend behind him said directly, "Dashan, he said he asked you to kowtow and apologize to him, and said he wanted you to get married in the crematorium!"

 Chapter 976

    "What?!"


    Hearing this, Niu Dashan was completely angry.


    Just now the other party was so excessive, he had endured it all the way. He thought it would be calm for a while.


    But now, the other party has to push his nose and face, which makes Niu Dashan completely unbearable!


    "I''ll take you to the crematorium now!!"


    Niu Dashan scolded angrily.


    The anger in his heart could no longer be contained. He waved his fist at the middle split young man named Basong and hit him directly.


    "Bang!" There was a muffled noise.


    The bridge of Ba song''s nose was directly interrupted, and suddenly blood surged wildly.


    "Horizontal trough..."


    Those young people around were shocked when they saw this scene.


    They didn''t expect that the hillbilly from the hot summer was so stunned that he really dared to fight the handsome young master Basong!


    Where do they know that even rabbits bite when they are in a hurry.


    Basong has just humiliated Niu Dashan. He has already touched the limit of Niu Dashan''s patience. Niu Dashan is completely unbearable!


    At this time, Basong was stunned by Niu Dashan''s fist.


    He wiped his nose with his hand. His hands were covered with scarlet blood.


    This time, Basong was completely angry.


    I think he is the son of Manchester City''s richest man, with assets of tens of billions.


    Even in the whole Lao Tai, those dignitaries should be respectful when they see him.


    But now, he was beaten by a foreign hick who didn''t know where to come from, which put his face away!


    "I''m a grass mud horse. Even I dare to fight. I think you''re fucking tired of living!"


    As Ba Song said this, he directly waved his fist and hit Niu Dashan.


    Unfortunately, Niu Dashan is tall and strong, and his reaction is fast. Basong''s punch directly emptied.


    Niu Dashan took the opportunity to raise his foot again and kicked it on Basong''s stomach.


    Basong was kicked back and fell to the ground.


    "Horizontal trough..."


    At this moment, Basong''s heart was furious.


    How could he, the son of the richest man, suffer such a loss.


    "What are you still doing? Don''t you hurry to help! Kill him for me. I''ll take care of what''s wrong! "


    Basong roared at the young people who came with him.


    Those young people reacted when they heard the speech.


    "Shit, even our young master Basong dares to beat him and beat him to death!"


    More than a dozen rich second-generation young people rushed up and directly attacked Niu Dashan.


    For a moment, Niu Dashan was directly pressed to the ground, and their fists and feet fell madly towards Niu Dashan like raindrops.


    In the blink of an eye, Niu Dashan was beaten black and blue and blood flowed.


    Sun Ning and Zhang Peng, who were on one side, wanted to persuade them, but when they saw the scene in front of them, they were completely angry.


    "Fuck me, let''s go together and kill them!"


    Sun Ning roared.


    With sun Ning''s roar, Zhang Peng and those friends who came to the wedding did not say a word, but directly fought for justice!


    For a time, the two sides fought directly, and the whole scene became extremely chaotic.


    However, because Niu Dashan came here from other places after all, and the team was rented locally, the local drivers would not help them fight, so they were much less than each other in number.


    It wasn''t long before the disadvantage in number appeared.


    Before long, Niu Dashan began to suffer losses on their side.


    Seeing that his side was about to fall completely, sun Ning was also a little worried.


    Immediately, sun Ning looked around and suddenly thought of something.


    So, sun Ning opened his throat and shouted around, "is there any hot summer coming? Let''s help fight!"


    Seeing this scene, Ba song not only disdained a cold hum.


    "What a fool you think someone will help you!"


    Basong said with a disdainful smile.


    However, what Basong didn''t expect was that as soon as he said this, someone immediately squeezed out of the surrounding crowd.


    That''s an ordinary man with glasses. He was supposed to travel here.


    "Let me help you!"


    The glasses man roared and rushed directly at the rich second generation young people.


    "I''ll help too!"


    Another tourist rushed up.


    "Count me in!"


    Another one.


    Lao Tai is very close to the summer, and the summer tourists here can be seen everywhere.


    Just in a flash, twenty or thirty people directly joined sun Ning''s team.


    In this way, the advantages and disadvantages of the two sides in terms of number are reversed in an instant.


    Seeing this scene, Basong and them were completely stupid.


    They never dreamed that the other party would be so united. With a random shout, they could call so many people.


    "Well, do you want to fucking fight!"


    Suning shouted at Basong and them.


    This time, Basong and them also completely lost their confidence.


    "OK, you wait for me!"


    After Basong put down a cruel word, he had to take those young people on their own super run.


    With a roar of engines, seven or eight super cars drove away from the scene in an instant.


    There was a burst of warm celebration in the crowd.


    "Hahaha... Go away, fool!"


    "Grandson, you''re a fart if we don''t come here to play!"


    "Yes, you dare to force me with us. Fuck you!"


    The crowd pointed to the backs of those who ran away and scolded proudly.


    At this time, Niu Dashan and sun Ning were also proud.


    To tell the truth, they did not expect that these compatriots would be so awesome.


    Before, they were very depressed because of Basong''s trouble. Now, their hearts are very comfortable.


    Although their bodies are full of shoe prints, and even some people are injured, they are still very happy!


    Niu Dashan and sun Ning wanted to invite those who helped them to the wedding, but after they had a fight, they all left directly.


    "Shit, this fight is worth it!"


    Looking at the back of those people who left silently, Niu Dashan felt inexplicably excited in their hearts.


    Then Niu Dashan and they got on the bus again.


    The team immediately restarted and drove towards the coast of Phuket.


    Half an hour later, the motorcade finally arrived at its destination.


    At this time, a wedding scene had already been arranged on the beach by the sea.


    In the distance is the boundless sea, and at the foot is the clean and soft beach.


    I have to say that the environment here is really very good. No wonder it can become a popular tourist destination.


    And getting married here is really a romantic thing!

 Chapter 977

    At this time, the people at the wedding scene were delighted to see the convoy arrive.


    The sound of firecrackers and cheers suddenly rang.


    In this festive atmosphere, the team stopped slowly.


    Niu Dashan got off the bus amid the noise of sun Ning and Zhang Peng. Both parents were ready on the other side of the venue.


    The atmosphere of the whole scene has reached its peak.


    "Well, bridegroom, don''t hurry to take the bride down!"


    Someone coaxed.


    Everyone around burst into laughter.


    Niu Dashan scratched his head in embarrassment. When he came to the door of the wedding car, he had to open the door directly.


    However, just then.


    "Everybody, squat on the ground and don''t move!"


    A loud drink burst out from behind the crowd.


    When Niu Dashan heard this, they were stunned. They didn''t know what had happened.


    At this time, before they could react, there was a riot outside the crowd,


    At this time, Niu Dashan and his family saw that more than 20 local cars had been parked outside them, surrounding the whole wedding scene in the middle.


    When the doors of these cars were opened, hundreds of strong men came down from the car and completely surrounded everyone on the scene.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Who are these people?"


    The relatives and friends at the scene were at a loss. They didn''t understand why these people appeared here.


    By this time, hundreds of people had come to the crowd.


    The leader was a middle-aged man with a dark complexion. He couldn''t help but kick a relative and friend in front of him.


    With a dull sound, the relatives and friends were directly kicked to the ground.


    "Say you, don''t you hear me!"


    The leader shouted fiercely.


    At the same time, several of his men also directly waved their sticks and smashed them at several relatives and friends in front of him.


    Those relatives and friends were directly hit with sticks before they reacted.


    "Everybody, get the fuck down!"


    The leader bared his big yellow teeth and shouted fiercely at the people.


    At this moment, everyone present was completely alarmed.


    Although they still don''t know what''s going on here, it''s obviously not easy for them to make such a menace.


    All of them did not dare to have any violation, so they all squatted on the ground.


    At this time, Niu Dashan''s father was also worried when he saw this scene.


    After all, today is his son''s wedding. Seeing that it will be completely ruined, even his relatives and friends have been implicated. Naturally, he can''t sit idly by.


    Therefore, the cow father hurriedly greeted him with a smile.


    "Hello, we are getting married here. I don''t know what you are..."


    With a simple and honest smile on his face, Niu Fu wanted to reason with each other.


    However, before he had finished this sentence, he only heard a dull sound, and a rubber stick hit his forehead directly.


    "Don''t you move, don''t you fucking hear me!"


    The leader scolded fiercely.


    The strength of this stick was not small. Niu father felt that it was dark in front of him. The whole person almost fainted and fell directly to the ground.


    "Dad!"


    Niu Dashan was furious when he saw this scene.


    "I dare to beat people! I fought with you! "


    Niu Dashan roared and red eyes were about to rush towards each other.


    But before Niu Dashan rushed to him, one of his men had raised his feet and tripped Niu Dashan to the ground.


    Sun Ning, Zhang Peng and their young people all wanted to resist, but they were also kicked to the ground directly.


    After all, these people, whether in terms of physical quality or number, are far from what ordinary people can compare with them.


    Before long, the riots at the scene were completely calmed down.


    Niu Dashan was pressed on the ground by two people, and his face had to be pressed into the soil.


    At this time, he was so angry that he desperately wanted to resist.


    But at this time, a dark hole directly rested on Niu Dashan''s forehead.


    "Be honest with me. If you dare to move again, you will bear the consequences!"


    The leader looked at the ox and shouted coldly.


    At this moment, Niu Dashan was cold in his heart and dared not make any more moves.


    The people around were also completely shocked.


    They didn''t expect that the other party even took out the firearms.


    For a time, everyone was very nervous.


    Seeing that everyone was quiet, the leader''s face showed a proud sneer.


    He put the firearm back on his body and looked around proudly.


    "We''ve received news that someone here has hidden something that violates the regulations. Now, we''re going to search the scene. If anyone dares to move around, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    The leader said in a cold voice.


    "What?"


    Niu Dashan was stunned. He didn''t expect this to happen.


    "We''re just getting married here. There''s nothing like what you said!"


    Niu Dashan said angrily.


    Without waiting for the leader to speak, a voice came from behind the crowd.


    "There''s no such thing, you has the final say."


    As soon as the voice fell, a figure came out of the crowd and came to niudashan.


    Seeing the figure in front of him, Niu Dashan immediately frowned.


    Not only Niu Dashan, but also sun Ning, Zhang Peng and others could not help but change their faces.


    Because they recognized at a glance that the man in front of them was not someone else, but the Basong who had been beaten by them before!


    At this moment, Niu Dashan and they finally understood everything.


    It seems that these people are not looking for anything at all.


    But to avenge this Basong!


    "My grass mud horse, you are revenge..."


    Niu Dashan scolded angrily.


    Before he finished this sentence, Ba song raised his feet and stepped on Niu Dashan''s head.


    "Yes, I''m just taking revenge on you. What can you do to me? Didn''t you dare to ask someone to beat me just now? I don''t think you can stand it now! "


    Basong said grimly.


    He had more strength under his feet and stepped Niu Dashan''s face into the soil.


    At this time, the leader also gave a cold hum and waved his hand without saying a word.


    Those men immediately rushed into the scene like a jackal.


    As soon as they entered the scene, they began to search wildly.


    Just in a flash, the whole wedding scene was turned into a mess.

 Chapter 978

    At this time, seeing the scene in front of him, Niu Dashan angrily clenched his fist and his eyes were red.


    The reason why he chose to get married here is to make his wife happy and his family happy together.


    But he never thought that a good wedding would be reduced to such a scene now!


    At this time, looking at the messy wedding scene in front of him, Basong''s face was filled with a proud sneer.


    "Hahaha, I''m a grass mud horse. Now you know what happens when you fight me? You dare to let someone beat me. Now you''re going to hit me again. I''m a grass mud horse! "


    Basong kicked Niu Dashan one foot at a time, frantically venting his resentment.


    Those rich young people of the second generation on the side, seeing this scene at the moment, are also a burst of laughter and complacency.


    Some people also began to attack sun Ning and Zhang Peng.


    Before, they suffered losses in niudashan. Now, they vent their grievances.


    The leader on one side, seeing this scene, not only did not stop it, but smoked and looked at it with a smile.


    In fact, the leader, this time, was directly shouted by Basong.


    Therefore, he is naturally on the side of Basong, and how can there be any obstruction.


    Seeing this scene, Niu Dashan was furious.


    Relying on his advantage of height and size, he made a sudden effort and broke free from the control of the two people.


    Then Niu Dashan swung his fist and hit Ba song in the face.


    "You die for me!"


    Niu Dashan roared.


    "Horizontal trough..."


    Basong exclaimed. He didn''t expect such a thing to happen. He instinctively stepped back.


    However, Niu Dashan suddenly burst up at a very fast speed. It was too late for Ba song to escape at this time.


    Seeing that Niu Dashan''s angry fist is about to hit Ba song''s face!


    But then something unexpected happened.


    Without any sign, a figure suddenly jumped up from the crowd on one side and directly rushed towards niudashan.


    The speed of this figure is amazing. Although it is a late strike, his speed is far faster than Niu Dashan.


    His fist was attacked before Niu Dashan.


    The next moment.


    Just listen to "Boo!" There was a muffled noise.


    When Niu Dashan''s fist was less than two inches away from Ba song, the figure''s fist had directly hit Niu Dashan.


    This punch is full of incomparable explosive power.


    Niu Dashan, who was tall and big, flew back seven or eight meters in an instant and fell heavily to the ground.


    Until then, the crowd finally saw the figure of the pair of Niu Dashan.


    It was a strong man, wearing only a pair of shorts, and his dark muscles showed up in front of everyone, like a raised hill!


    The strong man''s limbs, hands and feet are still wrapped with white cloth strips, tightening the muscles of his limbs, making people feel an inexplicable and powerful explosive force!


    "Poof..."


    Niu Dashan was just about to get up, but he spit out a big mouthful of scarlet blood.


    I saw a shallow pit directly sunken on his chest, and the whole chest was almost deformed!


    "Dashan!"


    When they saw this scene, sun Ning couldn''t help crying out and looked panic.


    At this time, Basong was a fluke of joy.


    "Hahaha, banchai, good fight!"


    Basong patted the strong man on the shoulder and praised him.


    Ban Chai''s face also showed a touch of pride. They looked at Niu Dashan with endless disdain.


    Obviously, for a Muay Thai master like ban Chai, these ordinary people are not qualified to be seen by him at all.


    At this time, when Basong looked at Niu Dashan again, he became more vicious.


    "I dare to fight back!"


    Basong rushed up and kicked Niu Dashan.


    Niu Dashan vomited another mouthful of blood in pain.


    But Basong didn''t stop, but raised his feet and continued to kick Niu Dashan.


    "I want you to fight back! I want you to fight back! "


    Ba song scolded and kicked Niu Dashan.


    Before long, Niu Dashan was beaten to death by Ba song and lay motionless on the ground.


    By this time, those responsible for the search had returned to the leader.


    "Report, did not find anything against the regulations!"


    The men said solemnly.


    In fact, this is nonsense.


    These people are here to make trouble. Naturally, it is impossible to find anything useful.


    "Oh, well, now..."


    As the leader said, he was ready to give a direct order to stop the team.


    But just then.


    "Wait!"


    But barzon suddenly opened his mouth again.


    "Master Basong, do you have any more requirements?"


    The leader said respectfully.


    Basong''s face showed a cold smile.


    "I''ve checked here, but I haven''t checked there yet."


    Basong said, pointing out to the outside of the crowd.


    Niu Dashan and sun Ning all frowned when they looked in the direction Ba song pointed out.


    Because they saw that the direction pointed by Basong''s finger was the direction of the wedding car!


    And it''s the bride''s car!


    "I guess there must be some shady... Good things in there..."


    Basong said meaningfully.


    When Niu Dashan heard this, they were completely angry.


    Just now, they bullied and bullied themselves, even these masters.


    But now, it''s intolerable to put all your ideas on the bride!


    At this time, the leader saw the direction pointed by Basong and immediately understood the other party''s meaning.


    "I see."


    The leader said and called some of his men.


    "You guys, take the people in the car down and search her!"


    "Yes!"


    Immediately, the men immediately walked towards the wedding car.


    Seeing this scene, Niu Dashan felt that there was no humiliation and anger in the whole institute.


    His teeth are ready to crack. He has never had an impulse to kill like this!


    "Asshole, stop it! If you dare to touch my wife, I''ll make you die! "


    Niu Dashan roared wildly.


    "Why not die? Hum, what the fuck are you? Dare you talk to us like this! "


    The leader snorted coldly.


    Basong also sneered, "what are you doing? Don''t hurry to bring the people in the car down to me! I''m still waiting to see what kind of woman these goods are! Ha ha ha... "

 Chapter 979

    With BA song''s urging, those men walked directly towards the wedding car without any hesitation.


    "Stop! Stop! "


    Niu Dashan roared at those people.


    But those people turned a deaf ear to Niu Dashan''s words and still walked towards the wedding car.


    "Hahaha, just wait. After she is brought down, I will search her personally, hahaha..."


    Basong looked at niudashan on the ground and smiled.


    "You bastard!"


    Niu Dashan tried his best to break free from the ground.


    But this time, before he got up, ban Chai, the Muay Thai master on the side, suddenly kicked vertically and stepped directly on Niu Dashan''s back.


    Niu Dashan was directly stepped back on the ground.


    Niu Dashan wants to struggle and resist.


    However, he found that his struggle and resistance were not worth mentioning in front of this Muay Thai master.


    "Fool!"


    Basong looked at niudashan struggling on the ground and scolded proudly.


    At this time, those men had gathered in front of the wedding car.


    At this time, Zhao Jing in the car was pale with fear.


    In fact, Zhao Jing wanted to rush out of the car when she saw Niu Dashan and them beaten just now.


    However, because Zhao Jing is pregnant now, Zhao Jing knows that what she needs to do now is not to help, but to protect her children as much as possible and will not make any mistakes because of being bumped.


    This is also her instinctive choice as a mother.


    Therefore, Zhao Jing chose to hide in the car from beginning to end.


    She thought there would be no mistakes, but she never thought that even so, she could not escape!


    Those people are still going to attack themselves!


    The driver didn''t know where he had gone. In a panic, Zhao Jing hurriedly pressed the button and locked the door from the inside.


    Those strong men came to the car and wanted to open the door, but they found that they couldn''t open it at all. They were at a loss for a moment.


    Seeing this scene, Basong immediately showed his displeasure.


    "Shit, what are you waiting for? You can''t fucking break the glass for me!"


    Basong shouted impatiently.


    When those strong men heard the speech, they didn''t hesitate any more. Someone took out the rubber stick directly.


    "Give you three more seconds to open the door yourself, or we''ll be impolite!"


    A strong man raised three fingers towards Zhao Jing in the car and said coldly.


    Zhao Jing naturally understood the meaning of the other party, but these people were completely ferocious. Zhao Jing didn''t dare to open the door for them!


    At this time, those people have begun to count down.


    "Three!"


    "Two!"


    "One!"


    "Do it!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a strong man waved his rubber stick and smashed it directly at the window in front of him.


    "Wow!"


    A crisp sound.


    The window in front of me broke, and countless pieces of glass fell directly into the car.


    "Ah!"


    Zhao Jing in the car let out a cry of surprise.


    But those strong men didn''t stop and opened the door directly from the inside.


    "Hahaha, bring that smelly girl down to me!"


    Basong ordered proudly.


    Without saying a word, the big men pulled Zhao Jing out of the car.


    "What are you doing! Let me go! I have children in my stomach! Don''t hurt my child! "


    Zhao Jing shouted in horror as she resisted.


    But those people turned a deaf ear to Zhao Jing''s words.


    In fact, they had noticed Zhao Jing''s swollen stomach just now, but no one cared about it at all.


    "You bastards, let go of my wife!"


    Niu Dashan roared angrily, like the roar of a beast trapped in the mud.


    Angry, but powerless.


    "Shit, you''d better stay with me honestly!"


    Ba song kicked Niu Dashan on the head and then walked towards Zhao Jing.


    Seeing Zhao Jing''s bulging stomach, Ba song''s face immediately showed a color of disgust.


    "Shit, are you pregnant before marriage? You Hicks are shameless enough! What a rotten thing! "


    Ba song looked at Zhao Jing in front of him and said with disdain.


    Because Ba song uses Chinese, Zhao Jing can fully understand what the other party is saying.


    However, at this time, Zhao Jing was still worried and afraid.


    "I have children in my stomach. Please let us go."


    Zhao Jing put her hands over her stomach and said with a pleading face.


    Basong snorted coldly, smiled and said, "don''t worry, I won''t hurt you. I just want to do my routine to see if you hide something that can''t be seen..."


    Ba Song said, stretched out his hand and directly touched Zhao Jing.


    "I''m a grass mud horse! Stop it! I''ll kill you! "


    Niu Dashan roared.


    Sun Ning, Zhang Peng and others were all angry at the moment. They were so angry that they wanted to kill.


    Zhao Jing''s mother, seeing this scene, even fainted with anger.


    But Basong''s face was the pride of the winner.


    "Weren''t you awesome just now? Now, you asked for it... "


    Basong looked back at Niu Dashan with a sneer on his face.


    And those rich second-generation young people who followed Basong were excited and excited at the moment.


    Some even took out their mobile phones and wanted to record the scene in front of them.


    For them, this seems to be a great victory, which can be shown off.


    At this time, Ba song''s hand was about to touch Zhao Jing.


    And just then, something unexpected happened.


    "Hualalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalala..."


    A huge roar suddenly sounded from the top of everyone''s head.


    And the sound is getting louder and louder from far to near.


    Hearing the sound, everyone was surprised.


    Everyone looked up and looked into the air.


    Then they saw a large helicopter roaring towards them at a very fast speed.


    Just in the twinkling of an eye, the helicopter had come to the top of everyone''s head.


    However, because the beach below was full of people and vehicles, the helicopter could not land for a time, but was temporarily suspended in mid air.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    On the strong propeller, there was a huge strong wind, which shook everyone on the whole beach to the left and right, and even the sand on the beach was stirred up.


    At this time, people only saw that the hatch of the helicopter had been opened.


    A thin figure has stood there!

 Chapter 980

    Basong, together with the people on the beach, was stunned when they saw this scene in the air. They didn''t know what the other party was like and why they came to them in a helicopter.


    But at this time, Niu Dashan and sun Ning recognized the figure standing at the cabin door at a glance.


    "Li Nan! It''s Li Nan! "


    Sun Ning was pleasantly surprised.


    Niu Dashan and Zhao Jing also showed an extremely excited look on their faces.


    In their view, today''s Linan is almost omnipotent!


    As long as Li Nan arrives, no matter what kind of problems they are facing now, they will be able to solve them easily!


    "Li Nan! Help us! Save us! "


    Niu Dashan and sun Ning waved and shouted to the helicopter in the air.


    At this point, the helicopter.


    Li Nan has realized that it is wrong since he saw the wedding scene just now.


    At the moment, seeing Niu Dashan and sun Ning asking for help, Li Nan couldn''t help but frown.


    Naturally, he has seen that Niu Dashan and they are afraid that they have encountered trouble!


    "We can''t land now, can we?"


    Li Nan asked in a flat voice.


    "The pilot said that the ground below is not suitable for landing. We may need to land in the open space in the East."


    Xiang Xu replied behind him.


    "Well, you go first."


    Li Nan said faintly.


    "We? What about you... "


    For a moment, Xiang Xu didn''t understand the meaning of Li Nan''s words.


    However, the next second, Xiang Xu and Xu Jiaoran were completely stunned by the scene in front of him.


    At this time, on the beach.


    "Linan, help us! Save us! "


    Niu Dashan and sun Ning are still shouting.


    Seeing them like this, Basong''s face immediately showed a sneer.


    "Hum, you''d better save your fucking strength! What if he''s one of you? What flowers can he turn out in front of me alone! "


    Basong said disdainfully.


    And just then.


    "Look, what does that boy want?"


    Suddenly someone exclaimed.


    Basong heard the sound and quickly looked up.


    At the next moment, Basong and all the people present were stunned.


    Because they clearly saw that the figure on the plane took a step forward.


    He came directly to the edge of the hatch, half of his body had leaned out of the fuselage!


    "Lying in the trough, shouldn''t he want to..."


    At this moment, everyone was vaguely aware of something, but they didn''t dare to believe the conjecture in their hearts.


    Because, at the moment, the helicopter is at least 100 meters high from the ground!


    However, the next moment, they saw an unforgettable scene.


    I saw that the figure at the air hatch did not hesitate after taking that step.


    He jumped directly from the air 100 meters above the ground!!


    "Oh, my God!"


    "No!"


    "My God!"


    The crowd at the scene gave an incredible exclamation.


    Even Niu Dashan and sun Ning were almost stunned when they saw this scene.


    They didn''t expect that in order to help them, Li Nan made such an impulsive move directly.


    But isn''t this a dead end?!


    "Li Nan!"


    "Brother Nan!"


    Xu Jiaoran and Xiang Xu on the plane were also completely stunned.


    Under everyone''s frightened eyes, Li Nan''s figure drew a straight line in the air.


    The next moment.


    Just listen to "boom!" With a loud noise, Li Nan''s feet directly hit the roof of a super running car!


    The entire super running roof was directly dented, and even the front and rear axles were directly broken!


    This super car, worth tens of millions, was scrapped in an instant!


    At this time, where else cares about the super car.


    So people''s eyes, looking at the figure standing up again unharmed on the roof, are full of incomparable shock and shock.


    "My God!"


    "This... Is this still human?!"


    The crowd looked at the figure in front of them in great fear, and their eyes were about to fall to the ground.


    Falling directly from a height of 100 meters without damage?!


    This has completely exceeded everyone''s imagination!


    "Lie... Pull a groove..."


    Xiang Xu on the helicopter was so surprised that his chin was about to fall to the ground when he saw the scene below.


    To tell the truth, just now, for a moment, Xiang Xu thought that Li Nan fell down accidentally


    But now it seems that this is obviously not the case!


    Before, Li Nan used only one pill to directly step into the ranks of internal strength martial artists, which has made Xiang Xu very incredible to this brother Nan.


    This is why Xiang Xu tried to find each other first.


    At the moment, seeing the shocking scene in front of him, Xiang Xu''s heart was even more awed of his own Nange.


    "Brother! Are you really special? You deserve to be my brother... "


    Xiang Xu sighed with a dull face.


    Xu Jiaoran on one side was also full of shock on a pretty face.


    After the white pearl, Xu Jiaoran realized that Li Nan was no longer the ordinary boy.


    Rao is so, she is still deeply shocked at the moment.


    At this time, everyone on the beach has long been completely shocked by Li Nan''s overbearing way of appearance, and has not responded for a long time.


    Even ban Chai, the Muay Thai master, frowned at the moment.


    He knew very well that this hot summer man in front of him was definitely a real martial arts expert!


    At this time, under the shocked eyes of everyone, Li Nan walked down from the roof with light steps.


    His eyes first fell on Niu Dashan and sun Ning.


    When I saw that Niu Dashan and sun Ning were beaten black and blue, a chill rushed out of Li Nan''s body in an instant.


    "Li Nan, save my wife!"


    When Niu Dashan saw Li Nanton, he saw hope and shouted quickly.


    Li Nan turned his head and saw Zhao Jing standing there with a pale face and a frightened face covering her stomach, looking like self-protection.


    In front of her, an old Thai young man was standing in front of her, trying to be against her.


    Such a scene, do not need to think more, Li Nan already understood everything.


    Without any hesitation, he walked directly towards each other.


    Seeing Li Nan coming towards him, Basong was immediately frightened, and his back was soaked with cold sweat.


    After all, he saw with his own eyes how the other party jumped down from a height of 100 meters.


    With such means, how can it be a simple character!

 Chapter 981

    However, Basong is the son of the richest man after all.


    Moreover, hundreds of people around here are his own people, and they are still on their home court.


    The most important thing is that before Ba song came here today, he specially brought the town house class guess of their family.


    You know, ban Chai was born in a Thai family. He is a real Thai master!


    Even for Lao Tai, ban Chai''s strength is one of the best, and he even has an amazing record of breaking the iron bar with a fist!


    It can be said that banchai''s explosive power and Muay Thai strength are extremely amazing!


    With such a Muay Thai master in charge and hundreds of subordinates, Ba song suddenly realized that it was ridiculous that he was afraid of a young man in front of him.


    After understanding this, Basong''s confidence immediately began to grow again.


    Ba song looked at Li Nan''s expression again and immediately became disdainful.


    "Boy, you''re awesome. You fell from the sky, Superman? I tell you, you fucking... "


    Ba song pointed to Li Nan''s nose and shouted with disdain.


    However, before he finished this sentence, Li Nan took a sudden step forward.


    For a moment, a huge killing intention suddenly roared towards Ba song.


    "Young master, be careful!"


    One side of the class guessed suddenly realized something and couldn''t help shouting.


    But it''s too late.


    The next moment, before Basong could react, he just listened to "pa!" There was a crisp noise.


    Basong was directly slapped by Linan and flew out.


    For a moment, Basong''s whole body, like a human top, turned over more than ten times in the air, and then hit the ground with a bang!


    "Poof..."


    As soon as Ba song got up from the ground, a big mouthful of scarlet blood gushed out.


    And in this blood, seven or eight Mori white teeth mixed in it, it looks shocking!


    "Hiss..."


    Seeing this scene, everyone around couldn''t help taking a breath.


    They didn''t expect that the young man in front of them came up without saying a word and started directly!


    Besides, that''s bassoon!


    That''s the son of Manchester City''s richest man!


    Now he was almost beaten to death by Li Nan.


    At this moment, those old Thai people around were completely shocked by the means of this hot summer young man!


    Basong was completely stunned by Li Nan''s slap, and finally reacted for a long time.


    "You... How dare you fucking hit me!"


    Basong widened his eyes and looked strangely at Li Nan.


    "I''m not only going to hit you, but you people who dare to touch my friends, I''m going to hit you! What''s the problem? "


    Li Nan looked at Basong and said in a cold voice without expression.


    When he saw the tragedy of Niu Dashan and sun Ning just now, Li Nan''s heart was already filled with anger. At the moment, facing Ba song, he naturally didn''t have any politeness.


    "What? You said you were going to hit all of us?! "


    Hearing Li Nan''s words, Basong was stunned.


    I didn''t expect the other party to dare to say such arrogant words.


    But then Basong snorted coldly.


    "Captain tava, did you hear that? He said, even you have to fight!"


    Basong looked at the leader of the team and said with a sneer.


    In Ba song''s opinion, it was foolish for the young man in front of him to dare to say such crazy words.


    At this time, the leader named tava also showed a look of disdain on his face.


    "Boy, you are too arrogant! Do you know where this is? Do you know who we are? Dare to utter such wild words! "


    Tava said with a sneer.


    "Don''t you even want to fight us? OK, I''m standing here. Give me a fucking try! I want to see, you fucking... "


    Tava is going to say cruel words when he looks confident and fearless.


    However, before he finished this sentence, he just listened to "bang!" There was a muffled noise.


    Before everyone could react, they saw that tava had been kicked back and flew out.


    Seven or eight men behind him were knocked down by him, and tava almost fainted.


    When everyone reacted, they were completely stupid.


    If Li Nan had shot Ba song before, it would be reasonable. After all, Ba song''s identity is only civil after all.


    Tava is different. Anyway, he is also a public man.


    But the young man in front of him didn''t pay attention to each other at all, and turned a blind eye to each other''s identity.


    Such an overbearing means is simply shocking!


    Tava was almost kicked by Linan and fainted.


    He shook his head hard and it took him a long time to finally wake up.


    "Shit, you dare to beat me. I don''t think you take my skin seriously! Well, today I''ll let you know what the consequences are if you dare to hit me! "


    Tava, like a wild beast with wild hair, roared wildly at Linan.


    "Really, have you ever thought about the consequences of daring to touch my friend?"


    Li Nan looked at tava and said coldly with an expressionless face.


    This time, tava was even more angry.


    He stopped talking nonsense with Li Nan and directly shouted at the nearly 100 men on the side: "what are you still doing? This guy is obviously a fugitive felon. Arrest him immediately. If you dare to resist, kill him!"


    "Yes!"


    When those men heard the speech, their faces immediately became cold and they directly surrounded Li Nan.


    "Li Nan!"


    Niu Dashan and sun Ning were extremely worried when they saw that so many people of the other party had to deal directly with Li Nan''s opponent.


    Li Nan looked at the crowd in front of him, but his face was cold.


    "Die!"


    Li Nan looked around and drank with disdain.


    At this time, the hundreds of strong men had rushed to Li Nan.


    Li Nan''s face sank, and then he suddenly kicked under his feet.


    "Boom!"


    The beach under his feet was directly blown out of a huge bunker by the strength of his feet!


    At the same time, Li Nan''s whole person was like a shell, and he rushed directly at the big men in front of him.


    One punch was like a flash of lightning, which directly tore the crowd in front of him.


    A dozen big men on this line were blown to the ground!


    "My God!"


    Everyone around was completely stunned by this scene.


    They can''t believe that the power of one punch can reach such a point!


    The rest of the big men looked stunned at this scene.


    The strength of the other party is much stronger than they imagined.


    At this time, Li Nan did not hesitate. He directly put the big men like wheat on the ground one by one like a sharp sickle!

 Chapter 982

    Those strong men who are well-trained in ordinary days are just like local chickens and dogs in front of Li Nan. They are easily put to the ground by Li Nan.


    In fact, it''s not that these strong men are too weak. It''s mainly that Li Nan''s strength is too strong now.


    After all, today''s Linan is a real great master of Shenjing, and these people are just ordinary people.


    When Li Nan dealt with them, it was like killing chickens with an ox knife. It was completely crushed!


    At this time, when Li Nan punched out, in addition to the person who was hit directly flying backwards in front of him, even the people next to him would be implicated.


    Therefore, with Li Nan''s fist, those strong men fell directly to the ground one by one!


    When the people around saw those big men fall to the ground one by one, they couldn''t help but be surprised.


    One against a hundred!


    This is the real enemy of one hundred!


    People only think that the scene in front of them is really incredible!


    It was only a moment, and fifty or sixty strong men had been put to the ground by Li Nan.


    Each of them was seriously injured and lay on the ground howling desperately.


    This scene is simply spectacular!


    The remaining thirty or forty people, looking at the tragedy of their companions on the ground, were trembling with fear, and no one dared to step forward.


    At the moment, in their eyes, the young man in the hot summer is like the God of war. Where can they easily provoke him!


    Basong saw this scene in front of him and was already completely stupid.


    He thought that with so many of ivata''s men, he would be able to subdue each other casually.


    But he never thought that it would be such a consequence!


    Hundreds of people, even like paper paste, are so vulnerable!


    At this time, looking at these big men who looked down and screamed, Li Nan didn''t have any expression on his face.


    "You can bet whether your gun is faster or I am faster!"


    Li Nan said lightly with an expressionless face.


    When they heard this, they were confused and didn''t understand for a moment.


    But then, when they looked behind Li Nan, they were all completely stunned.


    Now they saw that tava had taken out his weapons without knowing when!


    Everyone was amazed.


    The young man could even notice that the other party had pulled out his weapon with his back to tava?


    This is appalling!


    At this time, tava was also shocked in his heart.


    Although he had a weapon in his hand, he didn''t dare to pull the trigger.


    Because tava only felt that the Yanxia man in front of him was too strong, which made him only feel unfathomable!


    Tava only felt that although he was holding a weapon in his hand, he still had no chance of winning in front of the other party!


    At this time, Basong was speechless.


    He just thinks this tava is really fucking stupid. He has weapons in hand and even hesitates!


    In this case, even if the other party is killed directly, it is completely justified!


    So Basong motionlessly winked at tava and motioned him to start at once.


    Tava naturally understood Basong''s hint.


    But even so, tava still hesitated and didn''t know how to choose.


    Just then, a voice suddenly sounded.


    "Don''t bother. The weapons in your hands can''t hurt him!"


    Hearing this, the people were stunned and looked at the speaker one after another.


    At this time, ban Chai, a Muay Thai master, was looking at Li Nan not far away.


    Ba song could not help frowning.


    He knows the strength of banchai and believes in banchai''s judgment.


    Since the other party said that tava''s weapons could not hurt this Yanxia man at all, it must not!


    "Master banchai, it''s up to you now! You must avenge me! "


    Basong placed all his hope of revenge on banchai.


    Banchai''s face showed a proud sneer.


    "Don''t worry, young master. I''ll call him and ask him to apologize..."


    While talking, Ben guessed that his face was suddenly frozen.


    For a moment, a strong energy condensed on ban Chai''s body in an instant.


    The next moment, Ben guessed a punch.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise.


    A powerful explosive force came out, and a huge and heavy table in front of him was directly kicked out by Ban Chai.


    The heavy dining table turned over several times in the air and hit Li Nan directly.


    "My God!"


    Everyone was surprised by Ban Chai''s powerful explosive power.


    But the next moment, they saw that when the table flew in front of Li Nan, Li Nan stepped out in one step and tore his palms outward in the air.


    "Boom!"


    The heavy dining table flying in front of him was torn open by Li Nan''s palms!


    Countless pieces flew away.


    And in the midst of the debris, ban Chai took the opportunity to attack.


    Ban Chai kicked out, and the powerful explosive force surged out of his legs.


    "Boom!"


    Li Nan dodged away. His foot was in the air and made a loud explosion!


    Muay Thai stresses that it is strong and fierce. It is not only explosive, but also very fast!


    After a kick, ban guessed that there was no stop, and the other leg was forced again.


    This time, ban Chai''s knee hit Li Nan''s lower abdomen directly.


    It can be clearly seen that banchai''s knee is condensed with energy, as if he even kicked through the air.


    Li Nan also dodged directly and easily.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise.


    Ban guessed that his knee directly hit the car behind Li Nan. The steel plate door was completely dented by his knee!


    "Hiss..."


    Everyone took a breath.


    The strength of the surrounding banchai masters is really amazing.


    It can be imagined that if his knee directly hits a person, he is afraid that the other party will definitely be either dead or injured!


    Even Xiang Xu, who had just arrived at the scene, was shocked to see this scene.


    The strength of this class is really not weak!


    At this time, ban Chai seems to have a trend of becoming braver and braver.


    After these attacks failed one after another, he hit Li Nan''s head with his elbow, trying to catch up and hit him hard.


    But what banchai didn''t expect was that this time, Li Nan didn''t dodge.


    The next moment, ban Chai hit his elbow with all his strength, but he was directly grabbed by Li Nan.


    "What..."


    Ban Chai was stunned. He didn''t expect that he was so full that he could break the steel pipe, and the other party could catch it so easily!

 Chapter 983

    At this time, Li Nan looked at Ban Chai in front of him, but his face was cold and didn''t have any expression.


    "Muay Thai? But so! "


    Li Nan snorted coldly.


    At the next moment, ban Chai only felt an unprecedented powerful force, which suddenly burst out from each other''s palms.


    "Boom!"


    That force was like a huge hammer, which directly hit ban Chai''s elbow.


    Ban guessed that the elbow enough to break the iron pipe was directly broken by Li Nan''s strength!


    "Ah!"


    Banchai let out a shrill scream.


    At the same time, Li Nan kicked out and directly kicked on ban Chai''s knee.


    Just listen to "click!" With a crisp sound, ban guess''s whole right leg was directly broken to one side in a very strange way!


    The most important means of attack in Muay Thai is joints.


    Now, ban Chai''s elbow and knee have been abandoned by Li Nan. Even if he can be cured again, his elbow and knee ability can never catch up with that before.


    In other words, banchai, the so-called Muay Thai master, has been completely abandoned since then!


    This time, before ban Chai sent out any screams, Li Nan had already let out another palm.


    Ban guessed that the whole man was depressed in his chest. He was directly hit back and flew out by this palm. Like a pool of mud, he fell directly to the ground and was completely unconscious.


    Seeing the tragedy of ban Chai at this time, all the people around couldn''t help taking a breath. They were all surprised by Li Nan''s means.


    Xiang Xu couldn''t help but stare.


    He thought the strength of this class was so strong, at least not under Li Nan, but he didn''t expect to be defeated by Li Nan so easily!


    At this moment, Xiang Xu finally realized that he had underestimated his brother Nan''s strength. The other party''s accomplishments in martial arts had already exceeded his imagination!


    "This... How is it possible..."


    Basong looked at Ban Chai, who was beaten like mud on the ground, and was completely dumbfounded.


    However, Li Nan didn''t even take a look at Ban guess, but walked directly towards Basong.


    Looking at Li Nan walking towards him, Ba song was frightened and scared.


    When the helicopter just arrived, Basong never thought that the other party was just a person and could turn out any big waves.


    But at this moment, Ba song has really realized that the other party is enough to overturn the river and the sea by only one person!


    Li Nan walked towards Basong step by step like a stroll.


    And just then.


    "Bang!"


    A roar burst out.


    It was natava. After all, he couldn''t help trying, and finally pulled the trigger.


    "Li Nan!"


    Xu Jiaoran and Niu Dashan both screamed at the same time.


    The hearts of all the people around were also mentioned in their throat. They were ready to see the Yanxia man fall to the ground after being shot.


    Tava''s face also showed a proud smile.


    He didn''t see any evasion from the other party just now, that is to say, his bullet should have hit the other party!


    But the next second, tava was frightened to see the other party''s fingers behind him.


    What was sandwiched between the other party''s two fingers was a... Warhead!


    "Hiss..."


    Tava couldn''t help taking a breath. The whole person was like falling into an ice cave.


    The other party caught his bullet directly with his flesh!


    This is incredible!


    Not only tava, but also others around him have noticed this scene at the moment.


    There was a sudden exclamation in the crowd. They couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Xiang Xu twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    Basong was so frightened that he sat down on the ground.


    Tava still seems unwilling at this time.


    His heart beat and he would pull the trigger again.


    But how could Li Nan give him such a chance again.


    "Die!"


    Li Nan snorted coldly.


    Meanwhile, Li Nan flicked his finger.


    Just listen to "bang!" With a loud noise, the warhead between his fingers exploded and shot directly at tava.


    "Poof!"


    A dull noise.


    Tava, who was about to pull the trigger, suddenly burst a blood mist on his forehead.


    His face still had that look of horror and disbelief.


    The next moment, tava fell directly to the ground and was killed on the spot!


    "My God!"


    "Kill!"


    There was a sound of panic in the crowd.


    Li Nan''s face was extremely cold.


    He has given this tava a chance before, and twice.


    But the other party still chose to shoot again!


    For such a person who seeks his own death, how can Li Nan let him live in the world.


    It''s completely worthy of death!


    After the Tawa was solved, Linan did not stop and continued to walk towards Basong.


    At this time, Basong was already scared to death.


    "I know I''m wrong! Please, spare me this time! Please! "


    Basong knelt on the ground and kowtowed desperately to Li Nan.


    At the moment, in Basong''s eyes, the Yanxia man in front of him is completely like a god of death. Where does he dare to have any strength.


    Seeing this hateful Basong finally kneeling down to beg for mercy, Niu Dashan and sun Ning only felt relieved in their hearts.


    Since they were on the road, they have been humiliated by this Basong.


    But now, Li Nan finally took this bad breath for them.


    Looking at Basong kneeling on the ground, Li Nan was expressionless.


    "Waste your hands, I''ll spare your life!"


    Li Nan said coldly, and there was no room for negotiation.


    "What?!"


    Hearing this, Basong was completely stunned.


    He is the son of the richest man in Manchester City. Now he has to waste his hands and become a waste man. How can he accept it?!


    "No, I don''t want to be a loser! Please, give me another chance. I can give you money. I can let my father give you a lot of money. Please don''t let me become a loser. Please! "


    Basong begged with a runny nose and tears.


    At this time, he was miserable, completely different from his arrogant appearance before.


    But Linan looked at the pathetic Basong in front of him, but he didn''t have any pity.


    Linan knew that Basong was so low spirited at the moment because he had no cards to rely on and was at a complete disadvantage.


    If he didn''t arrive at the moment, Basong would still have the upper hand. What would he be like?


    What kind of situation would Niu Dashan, sun Ning and Zhao Jing be?


    Even the children in Zhao Jing''s belly, will they be threatened?


    So how can there be any kindness in Linan at the moment!

 Chapter 984

    At this time, Basong was still begging with snot and tears.


    At this moment, Basong''s heart was indeed full of remorse.


    He just felt that he would offend the terrible man in front of him.


    Looking at Ba song who was crying so miserably at his feet, Li Nan still looked cold.


    "What, do you want me to do it myself?!"


    Li Nan looked at Ba song in front of him and said impolitely.


    "No, I..."


    Basong''s face turned gray with fear.


    He thought that if he cried for mercy, the other party would be unbearable, but he never thought that the other party would be so decisive and merciless!


    "I... I..."


    Basong naturally did not dare to let Li Nan do it himself, but let him waste his hands, and he could not do it.


    For a moment, Basong was at a loss.


    Just then, behind the crowd, there was a sudden sound of riots.


    And the sound of this riot suddenly became louder, as if some very great event had happened.


    At the next moment, the crowd stepped aside and more than a dozen black luxury cars drove directly into the scene.


    At this time, the people present saw these cars, as well as the bodyguards and attendants next to the cars. They were immediately shocked.


    "God, this is your Majesty''s motorcade!"


    "My God, it''s incredible that your majesty came in person!"


    Everyone present was a burst of excitement and exclamation.


    Some people were so excited that they almost burst into tears.


    After all, the other side is absolutely spiritual dominant here.


    At this point, the convoy has stopped.


    Those bodyguards and attendants took the lead, and their faces were full of incomparable respect.


    An attendant came to the door, opened the door, and then made a respectful gesture of invitation.


    The next moment, under everyone''s frightened eyes, a figure incomparable to them directly walked down from the car with a proud face.


    "Oh, my God! It''s really him! "


    "It''s true! I''m not dreaming! "


    Everyone was extremely excited when they saw this scene.


    Then, without any hesitation, all the people present knelt directly on the ground.


    Such a scene is no different from the ancient dynasty in the summer.


    They were filled with great awe for the man in front of them.


    However, the presence of Linan niudashan and them will not be so.


    Because they don''t even know what kind of identity the person in front of them is.


    At this time, King Dillon did not respond much to the kneeling of the people around him.


    He has long been used to such scenes and believes that they are all taken for granted.


    After getting out of the car, accompanied by a group of attendants, Dillon walked directly towards the scene.


    Seeing Dillon appear, Basong''s face immediately showed a look of ecstasy.


    Because Basong''s family has a strong identity and background in this place.


    In addition to his father being the richest man, his grandfather is also a real nobleman.


    Even Basong was personally invited by Dillon to the palace.


    Therefore, when bassoon saw Dillon coming, he immediately seemed to see hope.


    In Ba song''s opinion, the reason why the other party came here must be because he heard about his own experience, so he came!


    So, without hesitation, Basong climbed directly from the ground and directly climbed towards Dilong.


    "Help me! You must save me, your majesty... "


    Basong cried and was about to meet him.


    However, to Basong''s surprise, before he rushed to him, a Dillon''s entourage kicked him aside, as if he were kicking a piece of garbage.


    From beginning to end, Dillon didn''t even look at him.


    "Horizontal trough..."


    Basong was stunned.


    It turned out that the other party didn''t come for himself at all!


    However, if not for yourself, who will it be because of?


    Basong really can''t figure out who else is worthy of Dilong''s meeting in person?


    At this time, Dillon crossed Basong, but came straight to a figure in the crowd.


    "It''s a great honor for me to see you again, young master!"


    Dillon greeted him with a smile.


    Yes, the person Dillon came to see this time was Xiang Xu!


    In fact, when Xiang Xu''s kongjun No. 0 private plane came here, Dillon had received a notice from his men, so he rushed over immediately.


    After all, the energy represented by Xiang Xu and the family behind him is too powerful.


    Even people of Dillon''s status dare not neglect!


    At this time, the people on one side were surprised to see the scene in front of them.


    They didn''t expect that there was a big man hidden in this group of melon eating people!


    However, everyone was puzzled. What kind of identity did the young man in front of him have to let Dillon come in person?!


    Basong, kneeling on the ground, was also completely stunned at the moment.


    He did not expect that there were people higher than him in the crowd!


    At this time, Xiang Xu looked at Dilong with a smile in front of him, which was also some accident.


    After returning to his family after his previous experience, he once invited some real big people from around the world to attend his return reception in the name of his family.


    The reason why such a reception is held is actually to pave the way for Xiang Xu, the future heir to his family.


    After all, no matter where Xiang Xu goes, he represents the whole Xiang family.


    Xiangjia''s facade is naturally respected by everyone!


    In front of him, Dillon met at the reception.


    "It''s a great honor to meet your majesty!"


    Xiang Xu hurriedly smiled at each other and gave them a noble courtesy.


    Seeing this scene, Li Nan raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Before, Li Nan was just suspicious.


    Now, Li Nan has been completely sure that Xiang Xu''s family is definitely a powerful family in the world.


    After all, first Lawrence, now Dillon.


    So many great people treat him so respectfully. I''m afraid there''s no other possibility except for rich families in the world!


    Over there, Dillon and Xiang Xu exchanged greetings again and then said, "Mr. Xiang, I don''t know if it''s an honor to invite you to my palace?"


    "This..."


    Xiang Xu smiled awkwardly, then pointed to Li Nan in front of them, and then said, "I want to go, but at present, it seems that things here have not been solved..."

 Chapter 985

    Upon hearing this, Dillon was shocked.


    He turned his head and saw that the atmosphere was wrong. He couldn''t help frowning.


    To tell you the truth, it''s really no wonder Dillon was blind just now. The main reason is that he just focused all his attention on Xiang Xu and wanted to make the best impression on the young master Xiang.


    Therefore, he just didn''t pay any attention to everything around here. He didn''t realize it until Xiang Xu reminded him at the moment.


    All on the ground are the figures of their staff lying on the ground howling miserably, and this messy wedding scene. Obviously, the situation is wrong.


    "Xiang childe, this... What''s going on?!"


    Dillon asked in surprise.


    "Oh, well, today was my friend''s wedding, but I don''t know why, these people suddenly broke in to find trouble."


    Xiang Xu said casually.


    In fact, Xiang Xu has just arrived. He doesn''t fully understand what the situation is now.


    However, Xiang Xuming knows that these are Li Nan''s friends. Naturally, he wants to stand on his own side.


    "And such a thing!"


    Dillon frowned.


    He had come here to get closer to Xiang Xu, but unexpectedly, such a thing would happen.


    However, this also seems to be a good opportunity to please Xiang Xu.


    Dillon decided to seize this opportunity!


    Immediately, Dillon''s face became gloomy.


    He turned his head and looked around at the fallen staff in front of him.


    "Who will tell me what''s going on here?"


    Dillon asked coldly.


    However, no one answered Dillon''s question.


    "What about the people you led? Get out of here! "


    Dillon shouted angrily.


    At this time, Basong took the opportunity to climb over from the ground.


    "Your Majesty, Captain tava has been killed by them!"


    Bassoon fell down in front of Dillon and said with a frightened face.


    "Bassoon? Why are you? "


    Dillon recognized Basong''s identity at a glance and was stunned.


    "Yes, it''s me! You must save me. They not only killed captain tava, but now they also kill me. You have to decide for me! "


    Basong held Dillon''s leg and began to cry wildly.


    "What..."


    Dillon was stunned.


    He didn''t expect that things here would be so complicated!


    It''s too arrogant to kill their captain in public and even the richest man''s son!


    However, when Dillon heard this, the first thing in his mind was that the captain must have been killed by the young master Xiang!


    And this whole thing, I''m afraid it''s also the home of this Xiang childe!


    After all, in addition to this Xiang childe''s daring to do such extraordinary things by relying on his own identity, Dillon really can''t think of anyone who can have such courage!


    Therefore, Dillon made up his mind immediately. This time, he will stand on Xiang Xu''s side anyway!


    This is just a great opportunity for him to establish friendship with Xiang''s family.


    At the same time, of course, it is also because, with their whole strength, Lao Tai is not enough to compete with each other''s family.


    Making friends with him seems to be his only choice.


    So Dillon looked at Basong''s face and immediately became gloomy.


    "Shut up!"


    Dillon yelled, so frightened that Basong dared not speak again.


    "Xiang childe, how could they kill for no reason? I think there must be something wrong with you!"


    Dillon snorted coldly.


    "I..."


    Bassoon was overwhelmed by Dillon.


    Seeing Basong''s reaction, Dillon understood it. It seemed that it was as he guessed.


    I''m afraid Ba song accidentally offended the young master Xiang, so it evolved into the current situation.


    "I don''t know. I''m so brave. I dare to offend you. I don''t want to admit my mistake to you!"


    Dillon shouted coldly.


    Basong was a little confused, but he didn''t dare to disobey Dillon''s orders.


    So Basong had to climb to xiangxu''s feet.


    "To childe, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault!"


    Basong kowtowed and said.


    "Well..."


    Xiang Xu looked stunned. He didn''t know that this matter couldn''t play with himself. Why should he apologize to himself.


    At this time, Dillon said, "well, I won''t pursue this matter with you for the time being. I''ll let your grandfather teach you a lesson for me! You''d better hurry home and reflect on yourself! "


    In fact, Dillon has been very partial to Xiang Xu in doing so.


    In his opinion, Xiang Xu not only injured so many staff, but also killed the leader in public, and even the son of the richest man.


    Each of these acts is extremely excessive!


    If someone else had changed, Dillon would have ordered the other party to be arrested immediately.


    That is, the other party is Xiang Xu, Dilong will take such shelter.


    In Dillon''s opinion, the Xiang childe should be very satisfied with his red fruit bias.


    In fact, whether Xiang Xu is satisfied or not, Ba song is already very satisfied.


    Just now he thought he was going to become a loser. Now even Dillon spoke, just to let him go back and reflect on it. Naturally, Basong was very happy.


    "I see, your majesty. I''ll go back and reflect on myself!"


    After Basong said that, he had to leave directly.


    But just then.


    "Stop!"


    A cold drink suddenly sounded from behind Basong.


    "When did I say I let you go?!"


    This sound, as if from Jiuyou underground mansion, makes people feel cold.


    Basong immediately trembled with fear and dared not take another step.


    He turned his head and saw the eyes of the burning summer man, who was looking at him coldly at the moment.


    Basong was trembling and had to pull Dillon into the water.


    "Your Majesty, but you told me to go back and reflect..."


    Basong looked at Dillon and said sadly.


    Dillon''s face was also a little serious.


    He turned to look at Li Nan and said in a low voice, "yes, I said it! What, do you think my order is wrong? "


    Dillon''s voice carries the arrogance of the king, giving people a sense of superior oppression.


    When people around saw this scene, they quickly lowered their heads.


    They don''t want Dillon''s anger to involve themselves.


    At this time, Li Nan looked at Dillon in front of him, but his face was still cold.


    "I also said that he had to waste his hands before he could leave. What do you think is wrong with my orders? "


    Li Nan''s voice is as quiet as water, and there is no wave in ancient wells.


    But the people around were already terrified and completely quiet!

 Chapter 986

    At this time, everyone had already set off a storm in their hearts.


    They can''t believe that this Yanxia man in front of them dares to talk to Dillon like this!


    That''s Dillon!


    That''s the king in all their hearts!


    And the Yan Xia man in front of him dared to compare his words with Dillon, which was too arrogant!


    At this time, Dillon''s face was also extremely gloomy.


    It was only in front of such a big man as Xiang Xu that Dillon would be so kind and smiling.


    In fact, as a king, Dillon''s means are naturally very strong.


    But this Yanxia man who didn''t know where he came from dared to talk to himself like this. He wanted to trample on his face and authority as a king in front of everyone.


    Dillon couldn''t stand it anyway!


    Dillon looked at Li Nan in front of him, his eyes full of incomparable cold.


    At the same time, a king''s majesty and killing intention immediately surged out of Dillon.


    "Do you know who I am? Dare to talk to me like this!"


    Dillon gave a cold drink, and his voice was full of that sense of oppression.


    If Lao Tai is an ordinary person here, I''m afraid they will be frightened immediately after hearing Dillon''s words.


    Li Nan, however, was still expressionless in the face of Dillon''s so stressful threat.


    Li Nan looked directly into Dillon''s eyes and said calmly, "who are you? Does it have anything to do with me?"


    Boom!


    As soon as this remark came out, it was like thunder, which shocked everyone present.


    They have been deeply shocked by the attitude of this hot summer man!


    Dare to talk to Dillon like this, I''m afraid I can''t find a second person in this world!


    At this time, Dillon''s anger has also surged out.


    Basong also took the opportunity to stir up discord and shouted at Li Nan: "boy, don''t think you can act recklessly by relying on your friend to the childe! Do you know that our majesty is standing in front of you. Even our majesty doesn''t pay attention to it. I think you''re really tired of living! "


    Basong''s provocation is naturally for his own consideration.


    In his opinion, as long as Dillon is dragged into the water now, he must be saved.


    "To the childe''s friend?"


    Dillon frowned slightly.


    But then he snorted coldly, "I haven''t said much to you about this matter. Where can I expect you, an outsider, to interrupt! Today, I''m just looking at the face of young master Xiang, so I don''t have the same experience with you. I advise you to stop when you see the good! "


    Dillon was obviously rude.


    In fact, all the people here, only Xiang Xu, deserve to have a more look.


    As for others, they are not even qualified to talk to him on weekdays.


    But the Yanxia man in front of him dared to push his nose and face like this by relying on his relationship with Xiang Xu. It''s too powerful!


    And on one side, Xiang Xu is covered with black lines at the moment.


    To tell the truth, Xiang Xu''s heart is trembling at the moment.


    He just felt that this joke was really a big joke. He didn''t have such a big face. He dared to let his Nan brother accept his face. It was clear that he had to rely on his Nan brother''s face when he went out


    "Your Majesty, you misunderstood. In fact, he..."


    What does Xiang Xu want to explain.


    But before he finished, Dillon was the leader, smiled and said, "don''t worry, young master. Since he is your friend, I won''t see the same as him."


    Dillon''s attitude towards Xiang Xu is still very respectful.


    However, the next moment, when he looked at Li Nan, his face became vicious again.


    "As I said, that''s it. As for you, you''d better step down! "


    Dillon said indisputably.


    Everyone had heard the dignity and anger in Dillon''s words, and everyone was silent.


    Even Niu Dashan and them have felt the oppression of Dillon.


    Of course, they also want to make this bastard bassoon pay the price.


    But now, with Dillon''s unattainable status here, the best choice for ordinary people is to give up.


    "Li Nan, why don''t you forget..."


    Niu Dashan came to Li Nan and gently advised him.


    Li Nan glanced at Niu Dashan and said in a flat voice, "don''t worry, I won''t let you suffer in vain!"


    Hearing this, Niu Dashan was stunned.


    Although Li Nan''s tone of voice is very ordinary, Niu Dashan can feel the determination to move forward from each other''s tone!


    One side of Xu Jiaoran saw this scene, and a strange emotion sprang up in her heart.


    That''s what they promised themselves when they were on the white pearl.


    Now it''s against Niu Dashan again.


    In front of this boy, he has been protecting the people around him in his own way, presiding over justice and speaking out!


    Xu Jiaoran suddenly realized that in her girlhood, she had missed the opportunity to know a good boy


    At this time, Li Nan had taken a step forward.


    He looked directly at Dillon''s eyes, pointed to Basong on the ground, and said coldly: "this man ruined my friend''s wedding and deceived my friend for no reason. I''m going to waste his hands and feet now. If anyone dares to stop him, just come here! "


    Anyone can hear that Linan''s words are obviously for Dillon.


    Everyone around couldn''t help taking a breath.


    The Yanxia man in front of us is simply provoking Dillon''s majesty as a king!


    At this time, Dillon had already clenched his fists and showed his intention to kill.


    Since he ascended the throne, no one has dared to ignore his orders like this!


    Don''t say that the person in front of him is only Xiang Xu''s friend. Even if Xiang Xu himself dares to disobey him in front of so many people, he may not give him this face!


    "Your Majesty, he killed captain tava! He is a complete murderer. If he dares to talk to you like this, you must not let him go! "


    Basong also took the opportunity to fan the flames.


    Li Nan has just said that he should not only waste his hands, but also his feet. How can Basong let this happen? Naturally, he should try his best to provoke it!


    Hearing this, Dillon was more determined to kill.


    Originally, he looked at Xiang Xu''s face and had some taboos.


    Now, since the captain tava died at the hands of the burning summer man, it just gave Dillon a legitimate reason!


    "Xiangzi, you''ve seen that it''s not that I''m unkind, but that your friend deceives people too much! If so, don''t blame me for being rude! "

 Chapter 987

    With this, Dillon waved his hand directly to the guard beside him.


    "Take this gangster down for me. If you dare to disobey, kill him!"


    Dillon shouted coldly.


    The meaning of his words has been very obvious. He has already killed Linan!


    "What?! Your majesty... "


    Xiangxu was shocked when he heard Dillon''s order.


    At this moment, Xiang Xu was extremely worried.


    Of course, he was not worried about Linan, because in his opinion, Dillon''s guards could not be his opponent.


    He''s worried about Dillon.


    You said you were a great king, but now you take the initiative to put your face out and let your brother beat you. Is it really appropriate for you to do so?


    Xiang Xu also thought that after all, he and Dillon knew each other and had to save face for each other.


    However, the execution of Dillon''s guards was very high. Before Xiang Xu opened his mouth, they had attacked Linan and rushed up directly.


    Seeing this scene, Xiang Xu couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    You asked for it, but I can''t blame you.


    The fact is the same as Xiang Xu''s conjecture.


    Each of these guard members of Dillon is actually an old Thai warrior with extraordinary strength. Even a dozen strong men may not be the opponent of any of their guard members.


    However, compared with Li Nan, who is a great master, they are still too far away!


    The fate of these guard members is not much better than that of tava''s men before.


    These guard members, just in a blink of an eye, were put to the ground by Li Nan one by one, with screams one after another, which was spectacular.


    Dillon frowned when he saw the scene in front of him.


    Dillon still knows the strength of his guards.


    Those are absolute experts!


    But now, these so-called elite experts are so vulnerable in front of this Yanxia man. It''s incredible!


    Dillon did not expect that the strength of this Yanxia man in front of him would be so strong!


    "Where''s the national teacher? Haven''t you arrived yet?! Call the national teacher quickly! "


    Dillon said in a low voice to one of his men.


    "Your Majesty, I''ve called the national master. The national master will be here soon!"


    The attendant said quickly.


    Hearing the attendant''s answer, Dillon''s face showed a relaxed smile.


    It seems that as long as the national teacher can arrive, all the problems here can be solved immediately.


    Including the hot summer man in front of us!


    At this time, all the 20 or 30 guard members had fallen to the ground, almost the same end as the people brought by tava before.


    From beginning to end, it took less than a minute!


    Seeing this scene, Dillon couldn''t help feeling a chill.


    In less than a minute, all his guards were solved!


    If the other party really wants to deal with himself, even if he doesn''t have any chance to escape!


    This is terrible!


    When the people around saw this scene, they were shocked.


    They did not expect that their majesty''s Majesty would be trampled on so easily.


    For a long time, Dillon''s brilliant and perfect image in all their hearts was greatly impacted by the emergence of this Yanxia man.


    One side of Xiang Xu''s heart was also helpless.


    As I said, you garbage are not our opponent at all.


    Now, is the regiment out? Embarrassed?


    Although the heart is very helpless, Xiang Xu is still playing the image of an intermediary after all.


    Therefore, no matter how embarrassing the situation is, he must try every means to adjust it.


    "Your Majesty, I don''t think so. Otherwise, let it go. In fact, the reason why he killed the captain was entirely out of self-defense. "


    Xiang Xu explained with a smile.


    "Moreover, he is not my ordinary friend. Even I want to call him Nange. Can you understand what I say? "


    Xiang Xu said with an eyebrow.


    Hearing this, Dillon frowned.


    He is not stupid. Naturally, he has heard the meaning of Xiang Xu''s words.


    The identity of this Yanxia man is very unusual!


    Even, his identity may not be under Xiang Xu!


    Even Dillon was worried about such an identity.


    To tell the truth, if Dillon knew that the other party had such an identity at the beginning, he would not have such a frontal conflict with the other party.


    After all, Dillon doesn''t want to offend such a powerful person casually.


    But now, the other party not only disobeyed his orders in public and tit for tat with himself, but now even his own guards have been put down by the other party.


    These have disgraced Dillon!


    Dillon is still a great king after all. Now he has lost so many people in front of his own people. If he doesn''t make up for it, what''s his Majesty in the future?!


    Therefore, Dillon is now in a dilemma.


    And just as Dillon hesitated what to do.


    There was a sudden commotion behind the crowd.


    A black car drove in directly.


    "National teacher! It''s the national teacher! "


    The attendant immediately let out a cry of surprise.


    Seeing this scene, Dillon''s face also showed a happy smile.


    The onlookers around showed an extremely surprised expression on their faces when they heard this.


    Although the identity of the national teacher here is not comparable to Dillon, the prestige of the national teacher in people''s hearts is very high.


    In the whole Lao Tai, everyone knows that their national teacher is a strong man with strong strength and means comparable to gods!


    When it comes to the national master, everyone has the impression of being powerful and mysterious.


    It is really the impression left by the national teacher to all of them, which is too strong.


    In the hearts of all of them, their national teacher is almost synonymous with omnipotence.


    Even Dillon, for this national teacher, also has great respect and worship!


    At this time, the black car had stopped steadily, the door opened, and only a 60 year old man in local traditional clothes came down from the car.


    Although the old man is a little old, he feels hale and hearty.


    Moreover, the momentum emanating from his whole body is also extremely strong.


    The ordinary people around felt the powerful momentum emanating from the old man, and they couldn''t help but feel a sense of awe, and even an impulse to worship.


    This is the charm of being a strong man!

 Chapter 988

    The old man in front of me is the national teacher opashan!


    Seeing opashan arrive, Dillon immediately showed ecstasy and hurried to meet him.


    "Master, you are here at last. This madman dared to offend me and even hurt my guard. Now it''s up to you to deal with it! "


    Dillon said with a thin look of hope.


    "What, is there such a thing?"


    Hearing Dillon''s words, opashan could not help frowning.


    But immediately, opashan snorted coldly, and his face showed a look of disdain.


    "Don''t worry, your majesty. I will maintain your majesty and bring the madman to justice!"


    Opashan assured confidently.


    Seeing this scene, Xiang Xu hurriedly came forward and advised, "Your Majesty, I said, brother Nan, he was just self-defense..."


    Xiang Xu said this not to excuse Li Nan, but to step down Dilong''s steps.


    In Xiang Xu''s view, Dilong is going further and further towards the road of self suicide and self humiliation.


    As a middleman, Xiang Xu feels it is necessary to help each other.


    Unfortunately, now Dillon is almost in a crazy state. He just lost so many people. Now he urgently needs a victory to save his face.


    And opashan is his hope.


    With hope in sight, how could Dillon listen to other people''s persuasion.


    "Xiangzi, I know you want to intercede for him, but he has offended my majesty as a king! If I can tolerate such a maniac, how can I convince Dillon in the future! "


    Before waiting to say anything to xuduo, Dillon said solemnly.


    Hearing this, Xiang Xu was speechless.


    I''ll intercede with your mother. I''m thinking of your grandson. I didn''t expect you to be ungrateful.


    Since you want to lose face, I''m too lazy to meddle in your business!


    Dillon has pointed to Linan not far away.


    "National teacher, that''s the man!"


    Dillon pointed to Linan and said.


    Opashan stepped forward with a proud face, a master''s style.


    "How dare you be rude to my majesty by virtue of your ability. I really think my national teacher is a decoration..."


    Opashan said loudly.


    However, he had not finished this sentence. When he looked at Li Nan in front of him, the whole person was stunned there.


    "How... How could it be you?!"


    Opashan''s face was full of incredible.


    When the people around saw this scene, they were at a loss.


    They were all ready to see the mysterious and powerful national teacher, but unexpectedly, the other party suddenly lost his temper.


    Dillon was also very puzzled about opashan''s response.


    "National teacher, what''s the matter? Why don''t you bring him to justice quickly!"


    There was an obvious trace of discontent in Dillon''s voice.


    "Local justice? Take him?! "


    Opashan looked stunned.


    "Why, is there anything wrong?"


    Dillon looked unhappy.


    When opashan heard this, the proud color on his face had long disappeared, replaced by an inexplicable fear.


    "Your Majesty, do you know who he is?"


    Opashan asked helplessly.


    "Who is he? Does it have anything to do with me! If you dare to offend my dignity here, I will let him pay for his own behavior! "


    Dillon said solemnly.


    Hearing this, opashan couldn''t help smiling bitterly and shook his head directly.


    "Your Majesty, allow me to introduce you. The one standing in front of you is the leader of Wulin in the summer, the great master of martial arts, Master Li! "


    Opashan''s voice said with some excitement.


    "What... What... Wulin alliance leader?! Great... Great master?! "


    Dillon''s eyes widened and he was completely stunned.


    He thought that the other party was just an ordinary person with a little strength, but he didn''t expect that the other party would have such a strong identity!


    "Guo... Guo Shi, you... Don''t you admit your mistake?! How could he... "


    Dillon really couldn''t connect the young man dressed so ordinary with the superior Wulin alliance leader.


    "On Linwu island that day, I saw with my own eyes how he defeated the heroes. I also saw with my own eyes how the once strongest man in summer showed his submission to him! Such a deep impression, how can I admit my mistake! He is definitely the real Wulin alliance leader in the hot summer! "


    Opashan said excitedly.


    On that day, at the Wudao convention, opashan also went to Linwu island to observe.


    Until now, the shock of that day is still deeply engraved in his mind!


    At this time, hearing the affirmation of opashan, Dillon was completely stunned.


    The onlookers were also in an uproar.


    Although they don''t know what the so-called Wulin alliance leader means, seeing that their national teachers are so awed, they know that the identity of this hot summer young man must be not so simple!


    Even Xiang Xu on one side was so frightened that his chin was about to fall to the ground.


    He knew that his Nange would be strong before, but he didn''t expect that the other party would be strong to this extent!


    Wulin leader in summer!


    Such an identity is appalling!


    Even the existence of such a powerful family in the world dare not neglect this identity!


    Although Xu Jiaoran and Niu Dashan didn''t understand opashan''s language, they were surprised by the response of opashan and Dillon.


    Only sun Ning understood their language. At the moment, he was as stunned as Xiang Xu.


    He never dreamed that his classmate would become the leader of the Wulin alliance!


    This is incredible!


    At this time, Dillon was still unwilling.


    "Master opashan, you are my national teacher. Aren''t you even his opponent?"


    Dillon asked reluctantly.


    "Me?"


    Opashan smiled bitterly.


    "Your Majesty, Master Li standing in front of you is now a great master of Shenjing, which is rare in the world! And I am just a step-by-step master. Even if there are 100 me, it is not necessarily his opponent! "


    Opashan said helplessly.


    Hearing this, Dillon was completely devastated.


    He never thought that the gap between opashan and the other party would be so big!


    The people who watched around were also completely ashamed.


    In their hearts, as a national teacher, opashan is already synonymous with mystery and power.


    But now, opashan said to himself that 100 of them are not opponents of each other. How strong has the strength of my hot summer young man been?


    It''s unimaginable!

 Chapter 989

    Before, people didn''t know exactly about the strength of this Yanxia man.


    At this moment, they finally realized that the Yanxia man in front of them was a hundred times stronger than the national teacher opashan!


    For a time, the people looked at Linan with incomparable awe and worship, even stronger than when they faced opashan or Dillon!


    At this time, opashan went straight to Linan.


    After coming to Li Nan, the Grand National Teacher opashan bowed directly to Li Nan!


    "Old Thai warrior opashan, I''ve seen Master Li!"


    Opashan''s voice was filled with incomparable respect.


    Those people on one side lowered their heads when they saw this scene.


    The identity of national teachers is naturally much higher than that of ordinary people.


    Now even the national master has saluted the Yanxia man in front of him. How dare they not salute.


    For a time, Li Nan became the object of worship for all of them.


    Looking at the action of opashan in front of him, Li Nan was a little surprised.


    He didn''t expect that in this foreign country, someone would recognize himself.


    "You''re welcome!"


    Li Nan nodded slightly towards opashan, which was a return gift.


    Then, Li Nan looked at Basong and said, "this man not only destroyed my friend''s wedding, but also bullied others, punched and kicked my friend, and even pregnant women. I''m going to waste his hands and feet now. National master opashan, do you think there''s anything wrong? "


    Li Nan''s voice was very flat, as if he was just stating a common thing.


    Basong looked bitterly at opashan.


    You know, the other party has expressed his intention to accept him as an apprentice before.


    To Basong''s disappointment, opashan immediately glared at him after listening to Linan''s words.


    "What, is there such a thing?! Basong, it seems that you really don''t know the depth! "


    Opashan shouted coldly.


    "Report back to master Li. Basong dares to violate your great master''s dignity. It''s entirely his fault. Naturally, I won''t have any opinion!"


    Opashan quickly expressed his attitude.


    "Good!!"


    Li Nan nodded.


    Then, Li Nan''s eyes fell on Dillon.


    As soon as he was swept by Li Nan''s eyes, Dillon''s whole body couldn''t help trembling.


    Of course he knew that Li Nan was going to ask his attitude.


    But, poor God, where dare Dillon have any attitude now!


    The other side is a hundred times stronger than the national teacher opashan. If he wants to take his own life, it''s as easy as a palm!


    Don''t say he is outside now, even if he is in his own palace, I''m afraid he has no ability to escape the pursuit of the other party!


    In this case, where dare Dillon show any strength!


    However, in front of so many people at the moment, Dillon''s face still can''t hang up if he wants to make his dignified King confess to the ordinary people in the hot summer.


    For a time, Dillon was really embarrassed.


    Immediately, Dillon''s mind suddenly flashed, and something suddenly occurred to him.


    Dillon suddenly turned his head and looked at Xiang Xu. His face was full of a kind smile.


    Being looked at by Dillon with such a smiling face, Xiang Xu was stunned and suddenly had a bad hunch in his heart.


    At this time, Dillon said with a smile, "by the way, Xiang childe, what did you tell me just now?"


    "Me?"


    Xiang Xu pointed to himself, and he didn''t know why.


    But he thought about it and said directly, "Oh, I just said, brother Nan, he was just self-defense..."


    "No, it''s not this sentence, it''s the last sentence."


    Dillon shook his head.


    "Last sentence?"


    Xiang Xu was stunned.


    Xiang Xu thought for a long time before he finally remembered what he had said before.


    "Oh, I said, your majesty, why don''t you just forget it? In fact, Nange he..."


    "Well, good!"


    Dillon nodded directly.


    "What?"


    Xiang Xu looked confused.


    "I said yes, for the sake of Mr. Xiang, let it go!"


    Dillon explained solemnly.


    Xiang Xu: "


    Li Nan: "


    People: "


    At this moment, the people present were a little confused. They were almost unable to keep up with their own king''s thinking.


    After hearing Dillon''s words, Xiang Xu was completely speechless.


    Nima, are you serious?


    Do you have to turn such a sharp corner?


    I''m getting dumped by you, you know?!


    In fact, Dillon is also very rare.


    He was so impulsive just now that he didn''t leave any room for himself.


    Well now, he can''t afford to offend the man in front of him.


    But in front of so many people, he could not directly recognize advice, so he had to detour and take the zigzag step of xiangxu.


    At least he didn''t directly agree with Li Nan, which can be regarded as preserving his last dignity as a king.


    At this time, Xiang Xu looked at Dilong''s strong desire for survival, and his heart was also helpless.


    Xiang Xu only felt that the other party deserved it. If the other party had listened to his words at the beginning, it wouldn''t be as shameless as now.


    Although I was unhappy with Dillon''s goods, we still knew each other after all. Moreover, people now point to themselves to help him perform and accompany him down the steps. Therefore, Xiang Xu had to help each other continue the play.


    The next moment, Xiang Xu immediately put on the emperor''s upper body and put on a very surprised expression.


    "What, are you serious? Is that really all? It''s very kind of you, your majesty. You are a rare Ming Lord! With a king like you, Lao Tai will be more prosperous and powerful in the future, and go farther and farther on the broad road to a well-off society! "


    Xiang Xu sighed with great seriousness.


    This is still disgusting to Xiang Xu. Otherwise, he must shed dozens of tears to make his words more convincing.


    At this time, Li Nan on one side was speechless when they heard Xiang Xu''s words.


    Serious nonsense, brother Xiang, are you so excellent


    It was Dillon. When he heard Xiang Xu''s cooperation, his face immediately showed satisfaction.


    With each other, the steps seem to go more smoothly!


    Then Dillon looked at Linan again.


    "Well, I wonder if master Li thinks my decision is wrong?"


    That''s still the case, but this time, Dillon''s flattering expression on his face was undisguised.


    "I..."


    The rhythm is so fast that linant doesn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 990

    At this time, Li Nan saw Xiang Xu on one side and kept winking at himself, obviously suggesting something crazy.


    Li Nan was not stupid. He immediately understood what Xiang Xu meant.


    He wants to play with them and leave a step for Dillon!


    Li Nan sighed.


    To tell you the truth, he''s really not good at this.


    But now, Xiang Xu''s crazy hint and Dilong''s pattern advice all made Li Nan helpless.


    If you want to come to others, Dillon is also a noble king. In front of so many people, you should leave some face for others.


    Therefore, Li Nan''s face also eased a little and said faintly, "Your Majesty is wise. I don''t think your Majesty''s decision is wrong!"


    Hearing Li Nan''s words, Dillon was overjoyed.


    Just now he was worried that the alliance leader would not give him face. Now it seems that the other party is not so unkind.


    With the release of Li Nan, Dilong immediately felt that he could finally land smoothly on this step.


    For a time, Dillon finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this time, Li Nan pointed to Basong and said, "Your Majesty, I don''t know if I can avenge my friend now?"


    Hearing this, Basong suddenly trembled.


    He already had a very bad feeling.


    He had realized that now the two masters were giving each other face, and he himself was just a victim of their mutual kindness.


    In this case, I''m afraid Dillon won''t protect himself anymore!


    Sure enough, after hearing Li Nan''s words this time, Dillon didn''t think about it any more and said directly, "of course! Since you are Xiang childe''s friend, you are also my friend. Ba song, a dog, dares to offend your friend and bully others. It''s quite disrespectful to me! He deserves to be punished! "


    This time, Dillon was completely filled with righteous indignation. It seemed that what he had just tried to cover up Basong had nothing to do with him.


    Everyone was stunned by the 180 degree change in Dillon''s attitude.


    At this time, Dillon then said, "moreover, it''s just to punish a mere boy. You don''t need to dirty Master Li''s hands."


    Dillon shouted directly, "national teacher!"


    "I''m here!"


    Opashan stood up directly and respectfully.


    "It''s up to you to punish Basong."


    Dillon gave the order directly.


    "Yes!"


    Opashan took orders, and then went directly to Basong with a gloomy face.


    "No... no!"


    Seeing that opashan was coming towards him, Basong was immediately scared to death.


    "Your Majesty, you can''t do this to me! My father is the richest man in Manchester City and has made countless contributions to the whole city. My grandfather is your confidant and loyal to you! You can''t do this to me! "


    Basong sniveled and wept, trying to win Dillon''s sympathy.


    But when Dillon heard this, he just sneered.


    "Manchester City''s richest man?"


    Dillon snorted coldly.


    "If it weren''t for the convenience I gave you, your father would be the richest man in Manchester City! I gave you the wealth of your whole family, and you deserve to tell me what contribution you have made! "


    Dillon shouted coldly.


    "This..."


    Basong was stunned.


    "As for your grandpa..."


    Dillon paused and then said, "after you, I realized that I was too biased towards your family before, which led to your arrogance! In addition, your grandfather is old. I think it''s time to consider his future... "


    "What..."


    Hearing this, Basong was completely stupid.


    Although Dillon didn''t say it clearly, his meaning was already obvious.


    After this, I''m afraid that my family will not be reused in the future!


    This is a disaster for Basong and his family!


    Everyone around was also surprised.


    You know, Basong''s family is a big family that Lao Tai can count on.


    But now, just because I offended the Yanxia man in front of me, I ended up in such a ruined end!


    It can be seen that the hearts of his majesty Dillon are in awe of the burning summer man in front of them!


    "No! Your majesty, you can''t treat our family like this, no! "


    Basong seemed crazy and cried for mercy at Dillon.


    At this moment, Basong''s intestines were green with regret.


    He didn''t expect that he just bullied a group of Hicks from other places today, which brought such an irreparable tragic end to his family.


    National master opashan could not help humming coldly as he looked at Ba song at this time.


    In his opinion, it''s not good for this Basong to offend anyone, but to offend this dignified Wulin alliance leader is completely looking for his own death.


    "You asked for these. Admit it!"


    Opashan looked at Basong in front of him and said coldly.


    As soon as the voice fell, opashan''s face was suddenly stunned, and then he stepped out directly.


    "Don''t..."


    Basong exclaimed.


    Opashan did not stop at all.


    The next moment, just listen to "click, click!" A few crisp sounds came.


    Just for a moment, Basong''s hands and feet have been completely abandoned by opashan!


    When they looked over again, they saw that Basong was lying on the ground like a dead dog, leaving only a crazy howl!


    "Ah!! My hand! My feet! "


    Ba song''s scream tore his heart and lungs. It was terrible.


    Even those onlookers, seeing this scene, not only took a breath.


    Only Niu Dashan and sun Ning, their clients, really understand that Ba song deserves such an end!


    "Master Li, I don''t know. Are you satisfied with my practice?"


    Dillon asked Li Nan with a smile on his face.


    Li Nan didn''t take Basong''s fate seriously, but when he saw Dillon at this time, he was completely like "Dad, I''ve done a big thing. Please praise me!" The way you look.


    Li Nan had to smile and said, "Your Majesty, you have a clear reward and punishment. You are really a Ming king!"


    Poof


    When Xiang Xu heard this, almost no old blood came out.


    Nima, in terms of fighting, she is not Nange''s opponent. In terms of flattering, she is almost hot!


    At this time, Dillon immediately smiled when he heard Li Nan''s praise.


    dad!


    Dad, he really praised me!

 Chapter 991

    At this moment, Dillon was very excited.


    At least, his last face as a king was saved after all.


    Dillon was almost grateful to the Wulin alliance leader in front of him.


    As a king of a generation, Dillon''s mind and way of thinking are naturally different from ordinary people.


    Dillon knows very well that there is no eternal friend or eternal enemy in this world.


    Moreover, there is really no real hatred between Dillon and the strong man in front of him.


    He prefers to regard the previous events as a misunderstanding.


    After the misunderstanding, Dillon, who has a great mind, has begun to think about other things.


    Who is this in front of you?


    This is the cool summer Wulin alliance leader!


    It''s a super strong man with enough strength to kill 100 opashans!


    To Dillon''s identity and status, he knows better than anyone what such a super strong person means!


    Although Dillon is also a dignified king, Lao Tai is very small both in terms of area economy and comprehensive strength.


    As a result, Dillon has no voice on the international stage, and basically no one will pay too much attention to him.


    However, if he could pull the Yanxia man under his command, it would be another scene!


    After all, the other party is a rare strong person in the world!


    It''s no exaggeration to say that if a strong man at the level of divine realm wants to take anyone''s life, it''s as easy as finding things in his pocket!


    Any strong man of divine realm level simply exists as an important weapon of the country!


    According to Dillon''s knowledge, in the world, only those superpowers with the highest ranking will have the strong power of Shenjing!


    And once you can have a god level strong man on your side, at least some people don''t dare to belittle him easily, even compared with those superpowers.


    Even his international status will be greatly improved!


    At the thought of this, Dillon''s heart was full of longing.


    An exciting idea was already in Dillon''s mind.


    He wants to win over the great master!


    No matter what price he pays, he will bring the great master in front of him to his camp!


    After making such a decision, Dillon began to play a small abacus in his heart.


    Then, when Dillon''s eyes appeared on Niu Dashan and them, Dillon had an idea in his mind.


    "Master Li, I remember you said just now that you came here to attend a friend''s wedding, didn''t you?"


    Dillon said with a smile.


    "Yes. It''s just that today, my friend''s wedding can''t continue. "


    Li Nan looked around at the ruined wedding scene and said helplessly.


    Such an answer just hit Dillon''s heart.


    Dillon hurried on and said, "after all, Basong is my people, and his family is so arrogant because of my respect. So, speaking of it, your friend''s wedding will be like this, and I should also be responsible. "


    Hearing Dillon say this, Li Nan felt very surprised.


    He didn''t expect that Dillon had been at war with himself before, and his attitude would change so quickly in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Your Majesty, you are welcome. This matter has nothing to do with you. You don''t need to be responsible."


    Li Nan said faintly.


    "No! I should be responsible for this! "


    Dillon was unusually persistent.


    Seeing Dilong like this, not only Li Nan, but also Xiang Xu on one side, were a little incredible. They all looked at Dilong with a surprised look.


    Dillon then said, "I know that the most important thing for you to get married in summer is the auspicious day. Therefore, it''s best to continue today''s wedding."


    "Continue?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    They want to continue, but now the wedding scene has been destroyed like this. They can''t get married in this mess.


    This is too shabby.


    Naturally, Dillon also saw the concerns of the people, and then smiled and said, "well, I can provide you with another wedding site, which can be used directly in the past. Not only is the wedding scene complete, but even the wedding banquet can be arranged immediately. I don''t know what you think? "


    Dillon looked expectantly at the crowd.


    Hearing this, everyone was surprised. They didn''t expect such a good thing.


    Li Nan naturally felt that if there was such a thing, it would be very good.


    After all, Niu Dashan and his relatives and friends are ready today. It''s really inappropriate to postpone it later.


    Therefore, Li Nan said, "if it can be so, it will be very good. I just don''t know. Where is it? "


    Everyone was also very curious. They looked at Dillon and waited for his answer.


    "Oh, in fact, it''s not elsewhere, or in my grand palace. I don''t know what Master Li thinks?"


    Dillon looked at Li Nan with a smile.


    "What, big... Big palace?!"


    When they heard this, they were completely stunned.


    They all know that the Grand Palace is Dillon''s imperial residence!


    If this is put in the hot summer, it is at the same level as the Forbidden City!


    Now, Dillon even said that he would let them go to the grand palace to hold a wedding, which is only the treatment of the local royal family!


    For a time, the people around looked at Niu Dashan again, and their eyes were full of incomparable envy.


    "I don''t know, Master Li. What do you think?"


    Dillon looked expectantly at Li Nan.


    Li Nan didn''t answer directly, but turned his head and looked at Niu Dashan and them.


    "What do you think?"


    Asked Li Nan.


    "Yes! Of course! "


    Niu Dashan and sun Ning nodded desperately.


    I''m kidding. This is getting married in the palace!


    After that, it''s enough for them to boast all their life!


    And for girls like Zhao Jing, there is no place in the world that is more romantic than getting married in the palace!


    For a moment, all the haze in the hearts of the people was swept away.


    Instead, there is endless joy.


    Seeing how Niu Dashan looked forward to them, Li Nan naturally had nothing to say.


    "Well, I don''t respect your kindness!"


    Li Nan looked at Dillon and said with a smile.


    "Master Li, you''re welcome. These are what I should do!"


    Hearing this, Dillon was overjoyed and couldn''t close his mouth with a smile.

 Chapter 992

    In Dillon''s opinion, he made money this time.


    Just hold a wedding in your own palace, and you can have a relationship with the great master level super strong in front of you. This is definitely a business that can make no loss!


    Then, the party set off directly under Dillon''s arrangement.


    Because the palace is located in Manchester City, it is not close to here.


    However, due to the green channel opened by Dillon, these distance things can not constitute any problem at all.


    A few hours later, Dillon''s special plane carrying all of them arrived at Manchester City Airport.


    As soon as the hatch was opened, I saw dozens of luxury cars and staff waiting below.


    Seeing this scene in front of them, Niu Dashan and sun Ning were all amazed.


    After all, they are just ordinary people. In their view, such a big battle is really spectacular!


    And the more spectacular is still behind.


    A convoy of dozens of luxury cars drove along the main road in the direction of the palace.


    Along the way, the whole team did not know how many people attracted their attention.


    In the eyes of the local people, this must be a big man who came to meet. Otherwise, how could they be received by their king.


    In the car, the parents of Niu Dashan and Zhao Jing looked at the envious eyes of those outside the window, and their faces were filled with excited smiles.


    Both of them are very ordinary families, especially Niu Dashan, who has been living in the countryside.


    They just feel that they have never been as beautiful as today in their life!


    Half an hour later, the motorcade arrived directly at the grand palace.


    As soon as they arrived, they were completely attracted by the magnificent buildings in front of them.


    Especially at this moment, the whole Grand Palace has been carefully decorated and arranged into a beautiful wedding scene.


    The ground was covered with a long red carpet, with beautiful flowers on both sides.


    Being in it is like being in the kingdom of fairy tales!


    As the bride, Zhao Jing is the absolute heroine of the wedding. She is just like a princess in a fairy tale. She is full of happiness and even tears.


    Even Xu Jiaoran, who was beside her, looked at the scene in front of her. On her beautiful face, she also showed a look of joy.


    After all, Xu Jiaoran is just a little girl. Her mood at this time is the same as Zhao Jing.


    "It''s really romantic to get married here!"


    Xu Jiaoran looked at these beautiful scenes in front of her and couldn''t help sighing.


    At this time, Xiang Xu on one side came together with a smile.


    "Sister in law, since it''s so romantic here, otherwise, you and brother Nan will get married here today. What do you think?"


    Xiang Xu said excitedly.


    Niu Dashan on one side was excited when they heard this.


    "Yes, yes, or you can do it together!"


    "Yes, a golden boy and a jade girl, there is no better match than you!"


    Niu Dashan, sun Ning and they all coaxed together.


    For a moment, the atmosphere suddenly became lively.


    Hearing xiangxuniu Dashan''s coaxing, Xu Jiaoran''s pretty face turned red with shame and quickly lowered her head.


    Even Li Nan was embarrassed after hearing these words.


    In front of outsiders, Li Nan is decisive in killing and fighting. He is a great Wulin alliance leader and a great master.


    But in front of Xu Jiaoran and Niu Dashan''s friends, Li Nan is always just an ordinary boy.


    Especially in Xu Jiaoran''s affairs, it is Li Nan''s weakness.


    Although he is a great master and his state of mind has long been excellent, as soon as he meets something related to Xu Jiaoran, his whole state of mind will become soft in an instant.


    After all, that was the person he had been hiding in his heart for many years.


    Even now, when these friends put him and each other together to make fun, he just felt that all this was like a dream, beautiful and untrue.


    At this time, sun Ning suddenly said, "yes, Xu Jiaoran, you don''t know. In fact, you have always been the object of Li Nan''s secret love! You don''t even know how much he liked you! "


    Hearing this, Xu Jiaoran''s face immediately showed an incredible look, raised her head and looked at Sun Ning in surprise.


    "Is this... Is this true?"


    Xu Jiaoran asked in surprise.


    At this time, Xu Jiaoran looked calm on the surface, but in her heart, there had already been a storm.


    She just thought that in Li Nan''s heart, she was just an ordinary high school classmate, but she didn''t expect that Li Nan had such a past for herself.


    "Of course, if you don''t believe you ask Dashan them, they all know!"


    Sun Ning blurted out excitedly.


    "Yes, yes, we..."


    Niu Dashan and Zhang Peng are going to tell Li Nan''s past.


    But before they could say it, Li Nan directly interrupted.


    "Well, they''re kidding you. You... Don''t listen to them."


    Li Nan hurriedly said to Xu Jiaoran.


    At this time, Li Nan seemed very cramped.


    Although today''s Li Nan is already very confident and mentally mature compared with before.


    However, he still feels that he is not ready to confess to Xu Jiaoran.


    In other words, Li Nan feels that he should not disturb Xu Jiaoran''s peaceful life now. After all, the other party has people he likes


    "Well, let''s hurry in!"


    Li Nan said crossly.


    "Master Li, please!"


    Dilong hurriedly made an invitation gesture towards Li Nan, completely taking Li Nan as a VIP.


    At this time, Dillon''s heart was sighing.


    In fact, on the way back just now, Dillon had thought about introducing his daughter to master Li at the wedding banquet later.


    After all, if master Li could see his daughter, everyone would be a family in the future.


    However, looking at the current situation, Dillon completely gave up the idea.


    I can''t help it. Master Li''s girlfriend is too beautiful.


    Even Dillon''s daughter, compared with each other, is too far away. There is no comparability at all!


    At Dillon''s invitation, Li Nan entered the palace with him.


    Niu Dashan and sun Ning didn''t say anything more to Xu Jiaoran, so they hurried in.


    Only Xu Jiaoran fell behind, and she felt a little messy.


    She is not sure whether what Niu Dashan said just now is true

 Chapter 993

    In the following time, Niu Dashan''s wedding naturally became the top priority.


    The whole wedding scene is made by the designers used by the royal court. I don''t know how many times more luxurious it is than the previous wedding scene on the beach!


    If it had been put before, it would have been something Niu Dashan dared not think of.


    Even the whole banquet uses Dillon''s specifications for receiving foreign guests. Niu Dashan can''t afford such a high-standard banquet and any table!


    The relatives and friends of Niu Dashan and his family have really opened their eyes this time, and they are naturally delighted.


    As for the unhappy things at the beach, they have long forgotten all about it.


    Everyone was immersed in the joy of the wedding.


    Dillon not only acted as Niu Dashan''s marriage witness, but even gave Niu Dashan a big red envelope.


    When Niu Dashan and Zhao Jing looked at the amount on the red envelope, they looked at each other. They all saw extremely shocked expressions on each other''s faces.


    They never dreamed that the other party would give themselves such a big red envelope!


    In fact, whether it is to use the imperial palace as the wedding site, or the free state banquet, or the super red envelope, Dilong naturally wants to show it to Li Nan!


    These things are actually nothing to Dillon, but if they can win the favor of the great master and the strong, it will naturally be a profitable business!


    Li Nan is not stupid. Naturally, he has understood Dillon''s intention, but he didn''t point it out.


    It doesn''t matter if he owes Dillon a favor.


    As long as they can get Niu Dashan out of the previous haze and make them happy again, these are nothing.


    Halfway through the wedding banquet, Dillon called Li Nan out alone.


    "Your Majesty, I wonder if you can find me. What can I do for you?"


    Li Nan said somewhat knowingly.


    "Ha ha, well, I attach great importance to your strength, Master Li. Therefore, I want to hire Master Li to be our national teacher. I don''t know what Master Li thinks?"


    Dillon said with a smile.


    "National teacher?"


    Li Nan was stunned.


    He had thought that Dillon would win over himself, but he didn''t expect that the other party would be willing to pay so much.


    Because Li Nan knows very well that in Dillon, the status of national teacher is second only to Dillon, but it is the existence of one person under ten thousand people!


    I''m afraid there will be countless people interested in such an identity.


    After all, the position of a national teacher not only represents great power, but also represents countless wealth!


    However, Li Nan''s ambition is far from that.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I''m not interested in the position of national teacher for the time being."


    Li Nan refused directly and tactfully.


    Dillon was stunned when he heard Li Nan''s refusal.


    "Ah? Why? Is it because you are afraid of offending master opashan? You can rest assured that as long as I go to discuss with him, he will agree. Or do you think the treatment I give you is not high enough? All these can be discussed. I can guarantee that you can have no less privileges than me in Lao Tai... "


    Dillon wants to fight for it.


    But Li Nan shook his head with a smile.


    "Your Majesty, you misunderstood. I didn''t refuse for these reasons, but I didn''t want to."


    Li Nan explained with a smile.


    "Well..."


    Dillon was a little lost.


    He knew very well that since the other party had said so, even if he tried to persuade him more, it would be of no use.


    Seeing Dillon so lost, Li Nan said, "but don''t worry, your majesty, you have helped my friend so much this time. I owe you a favor. In the future, if your majesty encounters any problems here, or if there are any problems to be solved, I can promise to fight for your majesty once! "


    "Really... Really!?"


    Hearing this, Dillon was pleasantly surprised.


    He knows very well what the other party''s promise means!


    You know, the other party is a real great master!


    If he really needs to ask for help from the other party, he must have reached the critical time of life and death!


    At that time, as long as he had the help of the great master level strong man, it would definitely have a great effect on him to turn the tide!


    This undoubtedly adds a talisman to Dillon!


    As a result, Dillon was overjoyed.


    Although you can''t completely draw the other party under your command, there may be such a life talisman, which is very good!


    "Well, thank you, Master Li! Let me propose a toast! "


    Dillon excitedly raised his glass towards Linan.


    Li Nan smiled and clinked glasses with each other. They drank it all at once.


    That night, the wedding banquet went on very late, and the guests and hosts enjoyed it, which was the end.


    In the next few days, after a few days in Manchester City under Dillon''s hospitality, the trip to Thailand finally came to an end.


    Before leaving, Dillon had prepared a special plane for Linan and prepared to send them back.


    However, Li Nan did not take the same plane with Niu Dashan, because Niu Dashan and they were going back to Longcheng, while Li Nan needed to go directly back to Yanjing.


    airport.


    "Do you want to go to Yanjing with me for a few days? There is a big locust tree in my house. It''s very comfortable to enjoy the cool below."


    Li Nan looked at Xu Jiaoran in front of him. He didn''t know what to say for a moment, so he had to invite him.


    "Big locust tree?!"


    On one side of xiangxu niudashan, they heard this and immediately looked at each other, all speechless.


    They don''t know what the hell Li Nan is talking about.


    Which normal person would chat up a girl in this way.


    People say that my family bought a new sports car and went for a ride together.


    Or, my house is a big mansion. Please visit it.


    No matter how bad it is, I also invite the other party to go to a movie and have dinner.


    But when we get to Linan, it''s just that there is a big locust tree in my house, which is very cool


    When Xu Jiaoran heard Li Nan''s words, she couldn''t help smiling.


    She doesn''t laugh at Li Nan''s way of chatting up, because she knows very well that Li Nan''s words sound very ordinary, but they are more pure and friendly.


    Xu Jiaoran just didn''t expect that Li Nan, who was so decisive and so fierce on the white pearl and Phuket Island, would still have such an ordinary or even childish side.


    "I''ll go if I have a chance, but forget it this time. I''ve been out long enough."


    Xu Jiaoran smiled.


    I''m afraid if I go with you again, I won''t leave again

 Chapter 994

    Hearing Xu Jiaoran''s answer, Li Nan didn''t ask him to stay.


    In fact, Li Nan has been satisfied with Xu Jiaoran''s relationship with Xu Jiaoran before on the rising sun and in Manchester City these days.


    "Well, when you come to Yanjing in the future, remember to come to me!"


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    "Well, sure!"


    Xu Jiaoran nodded and agreed.


    "Well... Goodbye."


    Li Nan said faintly.


    "OK, then..."


    Xu Jiaoran suddenly found that her last word was somehow speechless.


    Finally, Xu Jiaoran held Li Nan in her arms as if she had finally made up her mind.


    "Goodbye..."


    Embracing each other, Xu Jiaoran finally had the courage to say these two words.


    When everyone around saw this scene, they all had a tacit understanding and didn''t coax.


    Because they felt a trace of sadness from Xu Jiaoran''s hug.


    Li Nan didn''t expect that Xu Jiaoran would suddenly make such a move.


    This seems to be not in line with Xu Jiaoran''s conservative character.


    However, before Li Nan thought too much, Xu Jiaoran released him again.


    This time, without the slightest hesitation, Xu Jiaoran turned directly and took the lead in climbing the gangway.


    Looking at Xu Jiaoran''s determined back, Li Nan was at a loss for a moment.


    How can he know that the girl''s determination just doesn''t want him to see his tears


    Then, after saying goodbye to Niu Dashan, Li Nan directly boarded Kong Jun zero with Xiang Xu.


    A moment later, the two planes took off one after another and left Manchester City Airport.


    It''s just moving in different directions


    At this time, on the special plane to Longcheng.


    Xu Jiaoran sat there alone, her eyes looking through the porthole towards the distant horizon.


    It seems that I want to let my eyes go through the long distance and see the plane in the distance that is completely different from my direction.


    Unfortunately, she can''t see anything.


    Just as Xu Jiaoran was fascinated, a paper towel was handed to her.


    Xu Jiaoran looked up and saw that it was Zhao Jing, the bride. She didn''t know when she had come to her.


    It was also at this time that Xu Jiaoran realized that she didn''t know when she had quietly shed tears.


    "Thank you... Thank you..."


    Xu Jiaoran took the paper towel and gently wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    Looking at Xu Jiaoran in front of her, Zhao Jing couldn''t help sighing.


    "Actually, I think you and Li Nan are quite suitable. I believe you will be together in the end, just like me and Dashan! "


    Zhao Jing''s face was filled with a happy smile.


    Hearing this, Xu Jiaoran was stunned.


    She just wanted to explain something, but Zhao Jing didn''t give her a chance to explain at all, so she turned and left directly.


    Looking at the back of Zhao Jing leaving, Xu Jiaoran, like Li Nan just now, fell into a daze.


    Why don''t you listen to your own explanation?


    Perhaps, everything is already obvious, there is no need to explain


    A few hours later, kongjun zero landed at Yanjing International Airport.


    Before leaving Manchester City, Li Nan had already called Xiao Chenxing.


    The wind and rain caused by the former song residence have completely subsided here.


    In other words, if Li Nan comes back now, there will be no more trouble.


    The cabin door opened, and on the apron below, a black BMW 8 series was safely parked there.


    At this time, the door opened and a figure in a long shirt came down from the car.


    No one else, it''s Wu Yonghui!


    During this time, Li Nan specially left Wu Yonghui in Yanjing and asked him to be responsible for the safety of Shen Yiqiu''s family.


    After all, Li Nan is not sure whether even the Shen family will be involved when the Song family''s wings jump over the wall.


    "Mr. Li!"


    Seeing Li Nan appear, Wu Yonghui bows to Li Nan.


    Li Nan nodded to him, and then took Xiang Xu down the gangway.


    Wu Yonghui quickly opened the door for Li Nan, completely like a loyal old servant.


    Just as Xiang Xu was about to follow Li Nan on the bus.


    "You... Are you the master of sword God?!"


    The great master bodyguard who followed Xiang Xu immediately showed a look of shock when he saw Wu Yonghui.


    This great master, named Weng Chuan, is one of several Town Governments in Xiangjia!


    Seeing Weng Chuan''s reaction, Xiang Xu was stunned.


    "Why, old man, do you know him?"


    Xiang Xu asked in surprise.


    At this time, Weng Chuan was extremely excited.


    "How can I not know the once strongest man in summer, master Jianshen!"


    Weng Chuan was so excited that he was almost incoherent.


    "What? Hot summer... First... Strong?! "


    Xiang Xu was completely stunned.


    He didn''t expect that his Nange would be such a big driver.


    This configuration is too high


    At this time, Wu Yonghui looked at Weng Chuan in front of him. He was stunned and recognized him immediately.


    "Weng Chuan? You quit Wulin more than ten years ago. I didn''t expect to meet you again. "


    Wu Yonghui also looked a little surprised.


    Weng Chuan was terrified and quickly bowed to Wu Yonghui in front of him.


    "After all these years, I didn''t expect master Jianshen to recognize me! Speaking of it, I can now enter the realm of God, thanks to the guidance of master Jianshen to me. I haven''t had time to thank Master Jianshen! "


    Weng Chuan looked very excited.


    It''s no wonder that the name Wu Yonghui has a great influence in the whole martial arts world.


    Even people like Weng Chuan are no exception.


    "You''re welcome. It''s all your own efforts that you can achieve today. My instructions are just icing on the cake."


    Wu Yonghui said casually, obviously he didn''t take it too seriously.


    "Well, sir, please get in the car."


    Wu Yonghui said to Xiang Xu.


    At this time, Xiang Xu was a little frightened.


    Let the once strongest man in summer open the door for himself. How can he afford it!


    Then, the car starts.


    Over there, at the tail of kongjun zero, the hatch opened downward, and more than a dozen luxury cars opened down from the hatch.


    The bodyguard got on the bus, and the team followed Li Nan''s BMW 8 series and went directly out of the airport.


    Looking at the motorcade following up, Li Nan couldn''t help sighing.


    He had thought that he would try to keep a low profile when he came back this time. After all, it was bad to always add trouble to Xiao dust star.


    But now it seems that Xiang Xu, the second ancestor, is with him. Even if he wants to keep a low profile, he can''t keep a low profile at all.

 Chapter 995

    Forty minutes later, the motorcade arrived near the siheyuan.


    Xiang Xu asked Weng Chuan to stop the motorcade at the entrance of the alley, and then he followed Li Nan into the alley.


    "Yo, brother Nan, the location of your yard is too luxurious!"


    Xiang Xu looked at the courtyard in front of him and couldn''t help sighing.


    You know, this is at the foot of the imperial palace. It belittles this place to say that every inch of land and every inch of money.


    Xiang Xu was amazed that his Nange could have a single courtyard here.


    Hearing Xiang Xu''s words, Li Nan gave him a white look.


    "Luxury? Do you mean to call me extravagant? "


    Li Nan said unhappily.


    Xiang Xu is the heir of a powerful family outside the world. His family''s assets are innumerable. Apart from others, the diamonds used for decoration in front of his Xuri are enough to buy his own yard.


    Hearing Li Nan''s words, Xiang Xu immediately scratched his head with embarrassment.


    "Well, I want to keep a low profile, but my strength doesn''t allow it! Ha ha ha... "


    Xiang Xu said with a smile.


    Li Nan was too lazy to talk nonsense with this pretender, so he directly pushed open the gate of the courtyard.


    "Well, go in."


    Li Nan said and led Xiang Xu into the door.


    "Yo, brother Nan, is this the big locust tree you told your sister-in-law?"


    Xiang Xu saw the big locust tree in the yard at a glance, and his eyes lit up with excitement.


    He hurried all the way to the big locust tree and sat down on the couch.


    "Ah, it''s not as cool as you said, ha ha..."


    Xiang Xu''s face was full of undisguised sarcasm.


    Three black lines immediately hung down on Li Nan''s forehead.


    Along the way, he didn''t know how many times he had been run by the other party.


    Xiang Xu even asked if Li Nan was still a place. Otherwise, he couldn''t even chat up girls.


    At the moment, after laughing at Li Nan, Xiang Xu didn''t finish. He took out his mobile phone and took pictures of the big locust tree for a while. It was like clocking in at the Internet red holy land.


    Looking at Xiang Xu, Li Nan also had a bad temper.


    Next, Xiang Xu visited Li Nan''s yard for a while.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was dark.


    "Well, it''s almost time. Don''t you have to go back to the hotel? I won''t give you a ride."


    Li Nan directly began to issue a guest expulsion order.


    I can''t blame Li Nan for his inhospitality. After spending a long time with the second ancestor, Li Nan found that the other party was completely chatty.


    And he always takes pleasure in cracking down on Li Nan. He keeps taking Xu Jiaoran''s things to stimulate Li Nan. How can Li Nan bear it.


    "Don''t introduce me. I''ll come to you anyway. It''s too heartless that you don''t even give me a bite of rice!"


    Xiang Xu was dissatisfied.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to invite you to dinner. The key is that I don''t cook much. There''s only instant noodles here. Do you want to eat?"


    Li Nan asked with an eyebrow.


    "No, you are also the leader of Wulin alliance and great master. You only eat instant noodles?"


    Xiang Xu looked incredible.


    "Forget it, brother Nan, wait at home first. I''ll go out and bring some food back. It''s just that I haven''t eaten Yanjing food for many years. Our brothers won''t be drunk tonight!"


    Xiang Xu is obviously looking forward to drinking with Li Nan.


    After leaving this sentence, Xiang Xu directly hummed a little song and went out to buy vegetables himself.


    Looking at Xiang Xu''s back, Li Nan smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    He just felt that this rich young master was a good man, at least he didn''t have any airs.


    In fact, Xiang Xu has no shelf here.


    It was only in front of the benefactor Li Nan that he was so easy to talk. If he looked at Xu in front of other rich and powerful people, it would be enough to make them climb up.


    After Xiang Xu left, Li Nan made himself a cup of tea and sat on the couch to enjoy the cool.


    But before he could sit down, there was another knock outside the courtyard.


    Li Nanton was puzzled.


    Xiang Xu has just been out for a while. How could he come back so soon.


    Without much thought, Li Nan went directly to open the door.


    "I said, you shouldn''t have forgotten something..."


    Li Nan said and opened the gate directly.


    But at the moment when the gate was just opened, Li Nan only felt a burst of softness in his arms.


    A beautiful and tall figure rushed directly into Li Nan''s arms.


    The bright hair of the other side hangs on the shoulders of Li Nan, and the perfume smell on his body is immediately introduced to the nose of Lebanon, which makes people''s heart and soul ripple.


    Li Nanton raised his eyebrows. He didn''t expect that such a good thing would come to his door.


    Li Nan gently raised each other''s forehead with his hand. When he saw the familiar face in front of him, he was stunned.


    The other party is not others, but a big star, Lin Shiyun!


    At this moment, Li Nanton was stunned.


    In fact, Li Nan hasn''t met each other since he really came to Yanjing from Longcheng.


    He didn''t expect that the other party would suddenly find his home in the evening and give himself such a big hug!


    "Beauty Lin, are you... Are you okay?"


    Li Nan asked tentatively.


    "Eh? Li... Li Nan? Why are you here? "


    Lin Shiyun raised his head. His slender jade finger shakily pointed to Li Nan in the air and asked with a puzzled face.


    "Me? This is my home. "


    Li Nan was surprised.


    However, when he saw Lin Shiyun''s appearance in front of him, he almost understood something.


    I saw the other party''s beautiful face that attracted countless men, and now it was flushed.


    In a pair of beautiful eyes, it is also flickering and blurred at the moment.


    Coupled with the other party''s wine smell, the situation is already very obvious. The other party is obviously drunk!


    But Li Nan didn''t understand. Why didn''t he go home when the other party drank like this? How could he come to him?


    "Your home? I... how could I be at your house... "


    Lin Shiyun was shaking and completely confused. It was obvious that he couldn''t remember how he came here.


    In fact, Lin Shiyun has encountered a lot of troubles recently. He used to drink muggy wine at home alone.


    I drank and drunk myself.


    She was so unhappy that she wanted to find someone to tell, but she found that she didn''t even have a real friend to talk to in such a big Yanjing.


    Later, somehow, she suddenly thought of Li Nan, the only man who had her, the man who was closest to her heart


    So, Lin Shiyun vaguely took a taxi downstairs and found it according to the address in her memory. Unexpectedly, she really let her find it.

 Chapter 996

    At this time, looking at Lin Shiyun who was drunk in his arms, Li Nan was also helpless.


    Although he doesn''t know why the other party found himself here in the middle of the night, since the other party has come, he can''t shut the other party out.


    There was no way. Li Nan picked up Lin Shiyun and walked into the yard.


    With one hand, Li Nan put Lin Shiyun''s arm behind his neck, and with the other hand, he grabbed each other''s waist.


    However, as soon as Li Nan''s hand was put on, a strange feeling suddenly rose in the whole person''s heart.


    I can''t help it. Lin Shiyun''s figure is too graceful.


    Li Nan had heard the parable of weak willows supporting the wind and delicate flowers shining on the water before.


    Until now, Li Nan finally felt the meaning of these metaphors from Lin Shiyun.


    When the other side walks, it is really like the weak willow swaying in the wind, delicate and moving!


    For a time, Li Nan only felt his palm, as if there was an electric current flowing through it, which made him move away in a hurry.


    However, as soon as Li Nan''s hand was taken away, Lin Shiyun stepped on his high-heeled shoes, but he couldn''t help but stumble and almost fell to one side.


    Lin Shiyun reacted very quickly and instinctively wrapped his arms around Li Nan''s neck, so he didn''t fall over.


    "Li Nan, why did you push me..."


    Lin Shiyun''s red lips whispered in Li Nan''s ear, exhaling like orchid.


    Such a move, coupled with Lin Shiyun''s voice, was originally very charming.


    The whole person of Li Nan couldn''t help beating a spirit, quickly turned his head to one side and tried to keep a distance from each other.


    Looking at the other party''s beautiful face and her blurred eyes, Li Nan couldn''t help sighing.


    He really didn''t know what mistake he had made. God would send such a human beauty to torture himself at night.


    After all, knowing that you can see and can''t eat, this is not torture.


    But Li Nan had no other way after all.


    He sighed helplessly, and then made a direct effort with both hands. A princess hugged him and simply hugged him all the way into the living room.


    After arriving at the living room, Li Nan put Lin Shiyun directly on the sofa.


    "Li Nan... Li Nan..."


    At this time, Lin Shiyun was almost drunk unconscious, but he was still shouting Li Nan''s name.


    Seeing this scene, Li Nan shook his head helplessly.


    He only thought that this woman was really enough. Didn''t she know how dangerous her face and figure were to herself?


    How dare you come up late to find yourself when you drink like this!


    To tell you the truth, Li Nan was not surprised if she had encountered anything unexpected along the way.


    She should be able to come all the way here safely. She really wants to thank the harmonious society!


    Li Nan only felt that after the other party woke up, he must beat her well to make her have a long memory!


    While Li Nan was complaining about each other in his mind, his eyes couldn''t help falling on each other again.


    However, this fall, his eyes can no longer be moved.


    Today''s Lin Shiyun is wearing a beige windbreaker.


    The windbreaker is a waist style, which perfectly shows her slender waist.


    Among the windbreaker was a White Chiffon shirt.


    The scenery in Chiffon almost has to break free from the confinement of the windbreaker.


    Not to mention, the other party''s white and slender neck like a swan is full of elegance and charm.


    In fact, what attracts more attention is the hem of the windbreaker.


    Under the windbreaker, there was not much, only a pair of slender legs folded into a perfect shape.


    In addition, the white high-heeled shoes under his feet make Lin Shiyun tall and elegant.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Li Nan was completely stunned for a moment.


    Even the heart beat, can not help but speed up a lot.


    I have to say that the big star in front of me is really an absolute beauty.


    No wonder there are so many fans crazy about her.


    However, when Li Nan was enjoying the beautiful scenery in front of him, he couldn''t help thinking of what had happened in that secret room between him and the other party.


    At the thought of that scene, Li Nan''s whole person couldn''t help but have some blood boiling.


    Even the heart God began to get out of control.


    A strong impulse almost made him unable to control himself.


    "Sleeping trough, what the fuck am I thinking!"


    Li Nan quickly shook his head and took his thoughts back from those messy ideas.


    He did not dare to look at the beautiful scenery in front of him, for fear that he would really lose control and do something worse than animals.


    However, Li Nan can''t just leave each other here.


    Then, Li Nan suddenly thought of something.


    He is now proficient in the thirteen needles of the ghost gate.


    The poison in the thirteen needles of the ghost gate can be discharged, not to mention the ordinary alcohol!


    If you use this method to sober up each other, it is completely an easy thing!


    Thinking like this, Li Nan didn''t hesitate any more and hurriedly took out the needle box from him.


    Li Nan even needs only one needle to deal with this ordinary alcohol.


    The position of the needle is Baihui Point on the top of the head.


    Li Nan took the needle with one hand and directly and gently stabbed it into Lin Shiyun''s Baihui Point.


    Then, a stream of true Qi passed through the filiform needle and directly into Lin Shiyun''s body.


    Because it''s just ordinary alcohol, Li Nan doesn''t even need to consume too much Qi.


    However, the next moment, I only heard a "vomit".


    Lin Shiyun on the sofa vomited a foul substance directly from his mouth.


    For a time, the whole living room was filled with a pungent smell of alcohol.


    "No!"


    Li Nan exclaimed and immediately realized that it was bad.


    Just now he was just trying to give the other party a needle to wake up quickly, but he forgot that the other party would vomit wine after being injected by himself.


    Sure enough, when Li Nan looked at each other, he saw that the clothes in front of each other had already been made a mess by the filth she vomited.


    Seeing this scene, Li Nan couldn''t help sighing.


    Blunder! What a mistake!


    Without much thought, Li Nan quickly took a paper towel from the table and quickly wiped it on each other.


    However, after wiping a few times, Li Nan finally realized something.


    His hand seemed to touch the wrong place.


    And just then.


    "Li Nan, what are you... What are you doing?!"


    A nice voice said in surprise.

 Chapter 997

    Hearing this sound, Li Nan suddenly a spirit.


    He looked up and saw that Lin Shiyun was a little sober at this time.


    And her beautiful eyes were looking at herself with incomparable surprise at the moment.


    "I..."


    Li Nan was speechless for a moment. He didn''t know how to explain to each other.


    "In fact, I just..."


    Li Nan wants to tell the truth and explain it to the other party.


    But what Li Nan didn''t expect was that Lin Shiyun directly interrupted him before he said this.


    "Well, you don''t have to explain. I know you''re not that kind of person."


    Lin Shiyun said with certainty.


    Hearing this, Li Nan couldn''t help but be stunned.


    At the same time, a sense of shame emerged from the bottom of my heart.


    Elder sister, which eye do you see that I''m not that kind of person?


    I''m afraid you don''t know how close you were to being ruined by me when you were in a coma just now


    The reason why Lin Shiyun is so confident in Li Nan is because of what happened in that secret room last time.


    Until now, Lin Shiyun still clearly remembers how he took the initiative to flatter the man after he was drugged.


    At that time, the other party refused her again and again.


    Until later, when there was no way to go, the other party finally agreed to his request.


    How can such a self disciplined gentleman do that kind of villain activity while others are in danger.


    But Lin Shiyun doesn''t know. In fact, men are only one step away between gentlemen and villains.


    Especially in front of such a beautiful thing as her!


    "Thank you for your trust. In fact, I didn''t mean to take advantage of you just now. I''m not that kind of person."


    Li Nan said without shame.


    "Well, I know..."


    Lin Shiyun nodded.


    In fact, Lin Shiyun saw how the other party wiped himself just now.


    At the thought of the scene just now, Lin Shiyun''s heart beat a little faster.


    A blush also appeared on a beautiful and elegant face.


    Fortunately, she was already blushing because she was drunk, so she was not noticed by Li Nan at the moment.


    "How are you now? Are you sober?"


    Li Nan asked.


    "Oh, I''m much better. It''s just... Why am I here? What is this place? "


    Lin Shiyun looked at the room in front of him with a blank face.


    "This is my house. You found it yourself. Don''t you remember? "


    Seeing Lin Shiyun''s appearance, Li Nanton was speechless.


    "Well... Sorry, i... I don''t remember..."


    Lin Shiyun hurriedly apologized.


    In fact, Lin Shiyun can still think of some.


    She only remembered that when she was drunk, she thought of Li Nan in her lonely heart. That''s why she came here with the strength of wine.


    However, Lin Shiyun will not talk to each other about these things.


    After all, she is at least a big star and a girl. How can she say such things.


    In fact, even Lin Shiyun doesn''t know why he thinks of Li Nan when he is drunk for a long time and feels lonely?


    Is it just because the other party once possessed himself


    Such an idea made Lin Shiyun feel shy and difficult.


    At this time, Li Nan was speechless when he heard that even Lin Shiyun didn''t remember why she came here.


    "Elder sister, don''t you know how beautiful you are? Do you know how dangerous it is to go out like this at night? Would you mind being responsible for yourself in the future? "


    Li Nan scolded with some complaints.


    "Yes... Sorry, I know I''m wrong..."


    After hearing Li Nan''s reproach, Lin Shiyun, the great national goddess and star, was as honest as a little girl who had done something wrong, bowed her head and hugged her white knee, looking wronged.


    Seeing that Lin Shiyun was so wronged, Li Nanton realized that what he had just said would be a little heavy. After all, his relationship with the other party didn''t seem so close except that accident.


    "Well, you must be careful in the future. There are many people who covet your beauty outside. They are not like me. Everyone is a gentleman!"


    Li Nan''s tone obviously eased a lot. While belittling the society, he didn''t forget to put gold on his face.


    "OK, I remember!"


    Lin Shiyun nodded hurriedly, and a warm current flowed through his heart.


    But then Lin Shiyun suddenly noticed something. Qiong''s nose smelled in the air and frowned.


    "This... What''s the smell?"


    Lin Shiyun asked.


    Li Nan was speechless for a while.


    "What''s the smell? You''d better look at yourself first. "


    Li Nan pointed to each other''s chest and said angrily.


    Lin Shiyun looked down at his chest.


    When she saw the filth in front of her, her eyes suddenly widened.


    "This... What''s going on?!"


    Lin Shiyun looked incredible.


    "What else can it be? Of course you did it yourself!"


    Li Nan said unhappily.


    "You said you were also a big star. You drank so much that you threw up all over yourself. If your fans saw it, I don''t know how they would feel? Anyway, your good image in my mind is a lot of discount... "


    Li Nan shook his head and said, looking very disappointed.


    Seeing Li Nan so disappointed, Lin Shiyun''s heart suddenly became nervous.


    In fact, Lin Shiyun has been in the entertainment industry for a long time, and his mind has long been very mature.


    Lin Shiyun has long been immune to other people''s views.


    I just don''t know why. At the moment, I heard Li Nan say that his good image in his heart has been greatly reduced, which makes Lin Shiyun''s heart suddenly feel bad.


    It seems that if he fails to satisfy the other party, Lin Shiyun will feel an inexplicable self reproach in his heart.


    Lin Shiyun''s heart is a little messy. Is that what people say? Women should be happy for themselves


    "Where is your bathroom? Can I use it?"


    Lin Shiyun hurriedly asked.


    "Oh, there it is."


    Li Nan pointed to the direction of the next bathroom.


    As soon as he finished, Lin Shiyun rushed into the bathroom without saying a word.


    Looking at the figure of Lin Shiyun running into the bathroom in a hurry, Li Nan was stunned again.


    He doesn''t even know that women love cleanliness so much. Are they in such a hurry to take a bath?


    In fact, Lin Shiyun seems to be eager to clean his filth, and then restore his image in the eyes of the other party!

 Chapter 998

    After Lin Shiyun went in, Li Nan sat alone on the sofa and played with his mobile phone.


    However, before he played here twice, there came the sound of water in the bathroom over there.


    Such a sound, like a charming melody, immediately rippled Li Nan''s heart.


    Li Nan turned his head and looked in the direction of the sound, and was stunned there.


    Because he realized at the moment that the shielding of the glass door of his bathroom didn''t seem to be very good.


    At this time, through the glass, he could even see the general outline of the figure inside.


    For a moment, Li Nan only felt that he was a little hot-blooded. He quickly turned his head and didn''t dare to see more.


    Just at that moment, he almost killed Li Nan.


    He didn''t dare to stay in the living room. After all, the national goddess inside had the appearance of a nation and a city, which fascinated countless men.


    Li Nan is really afraid that if he continues to stay here, he will really be unable to control the impulse at the bottom of his heart.


    Dare not have any long stay, Li Nan hurried out of the living room and left the place of right and wrong.


    Out of the living room, Li Nan came to the yard.


    He lit a cigarette to calm himself down.


    It''s a pity that the tree wants to be quiet but the wind doesn''t stop.


    Even when he came to the yard, he could still hear the sound of water coming from the room.


    In Li Nan''s mind, he even unconsciously began to fill up some pictures.


    In the end, the whole picture was out of control, and even he himself became the protagonist.


    "Lying trough, what am I thinking!"


    Li Nan shook his head and wanted to throw out all the messy ideas in his mind.


    But before long, Lin Shiyun''s voice came from the living room.


    "Li Nan, can you... Can you come over here?"


    This voice is beautiful and elegant. It is no exaggeration to say that just such a voice is enough to fascinate any man in the world.


    At this time, Li Nan was called by such a wonderful voice, and his heart beat faster.


    Let yourself pass at this time?


    Do you mean


    A bold idea suddenly appeared in Li Nan''s mind.


    However, Li Nan hurriedly shook his head again to stop thinking about these messy ideas.


    Then, without hesitation, Li Nan went directly back to the living room.


    "Cough, well, what can I do for you?"


    Li Nan coughed twice and asked tentatively.


    "There seems to be no towel in here. Can you get one for me?"


    Lin Shiyun''s voice said shyly.


    "Oh, well, you wait for me to get it."


    Li Nan said, turning to look for a towel.


    "Wait a minute, that... Do you have a bathrobe here? My clothes are dirty and can''t be worn..."


    This time, Lin Shiyun''s voice was smaller.


    In fact, Lin Shiyun in the bathroom was already blushing with shame at this time.


    After all, she is so big that she has never bathed in a man''s house, and she has never worn any bathrobes of the opposite sex.


    This makes Lin Shiyun feel a little ashamed.


    "Well... OK, I''ll get it for you."


    After saying this, Li Nan turned to look for it.


    After a moment, he found something and returned to the door.


    "Beauty Lin, here''s something for you."


    Li Nan shouted at the door.


    As soon as the voice fell, the door of the bathroom directly opened a gap.


    Suddenly, a burst of white fog mixed with fragrance floated out from the crack of the door.


    At the same time, an arm also stretched out.


    The arm was white and tight, like a lotus root.


    It is also stained with water droplets, which slide down along the arm, which has an unspeakable beauty.


    Seeing this scene, Li Nan was stunned.


    He couldn''t help sighing in his heart that this woman is really worthy of being a national goddess.


    Every inch of her skin seems to exude endless charm.


    "Li Nan?"


    Lin Shiyun saw that Li Nan didn''t respond for a long time, so he had to shout again.


    Hearing this call, Li Nan''s whole talent finally reacted from his distraction just now.


    "Oh, take it."


    With that, Li Nan quickly handed the clothes in his hand to the other party.


    However, at the moment of delivery, the eyes of both sides collided through the crack of the door.


    At this moment, Lin Shiyun couldn''t help feeling a little flustered.


    Li Nan was also a little stunned.


    And his eyes looked more uncontrollably.


    This time, Lin Shiyun was even more flustered. He quickly took over the things and closed the door directly.


    All this happened in a flash, but the information is too rich.


    Until then, Li Nan finally reacted from the distraction in the scene just now.


    Li Nan secretly said to himself how he could have been so unpromising just now. What are you looking at.


    But in fact, Li Nan didn''t mean it just now.


    In fact, under the circumstances just now, Li Nan''s reaction was entirely out of human instinct.


    "Well, Miss Lin, I''ll go first. If you have anything to do, call me again."


    Li Nan said slightly embarrassed.


    "Know... Know..."


    There came Lin Shiyun''s shy voice.


    With a helpless sigh, Li Nan walked out of the living room again.


    A moment later, the bathroom door reopened.


    A fragrant white fog surged out, and a pair of white and exquisite jade feet stepped on a pair of slippers and came out.


    On her face, I don''t know whether it was because she had just taken a bath or because she was nervous.


    Her whole person looks like a lotus after the rain.


    At this time, Lin Shiyun''s hair was wet and his whole body was filled with moisture.


    What she was wearing was Li Nan''s bathrobe.


    The bathrobe is big and loose.


    However, because Lin Shiyun was tall enough and had an excellent figure, this dress didn''t look too generous on her.


    Seeing Lin Shiyun reappear in such a way, Li Nan couldn''t help but brighten his eyes and couldn''t move away.


    Although Lin Shiyun is a little immature in emotion, she is still a national goddess obsessed by countless men.


    At this time, she naturally understood some meanings from Li Nan''s eyes.


    Facing Li Nan''s eyes, Lin Shiyun lowered his head slightly shyly.


    But at the same time, there was an inexplicable triumph in her heart.


    Since the other party looks at him like this, it shows that the image he lost before should have been recovered.


    I still have some charm in front of each other!

 Chapter 999

    "How about my good image in your mind now?"


    Lin Shiyun asked with a smile on his face.


    "Well, it must be ten. At least it''s much better than throwing up just now."


    Li Nan said jokingly.


    Hearing Li Nan''s words, Lin Shiyun couldn''t help smiling and curling his mouth, completely like a little woman when she was run.


    And just then.


    "Bang!" A sound.


    The courtyard door outside was suddenly pushed open.


    Then, carrying a lot of delicious food and wine, Xiang Xu ran in from the outside.


    "Brother Nan, I''m back! You don''t know. I''ve strolled through the whole front door today. Good wine and good food. Our brothers are not drunk today... "


    Carrying something, Xiang Xu rushed into the living room with a happy face.


    However, when he just entered the living room and saw the scene in front of him, the whole person was completely stunned there.


    He was shocked to see that at the moment, a beautiful woman was wearing a bathrobe and chatting with her brother Nan.


    Seeing that Xiang Xu suddenly broke in, the other party looked frightened and quickly hid behind Li Nan.


    This time, Xiang Xu was completely stunned.


    Xiang Xu is not stupid. He can figure out what happened with his toes.


    At this moment, Xiang Xu was wronged immediately.


    Nima, you promised to drink together, but you quietly called Niu!


    Am I special


    At this time, Xiang Xu really had a sense of loneliness when there were four people in a bedroom in college. Everyone went on a date at the weekend. He was the only single dog kennel in the bedroom.


    Kui xiangxu bought so many good wines and dishes so enthusiastically that he was ready to talk to his Nange. Even when he was eight years old, he peeped at the secret of a female teacher changing clothes and had to open his heart to each other.


    But he never thought it would be such a result!


    At this time, seeing Xiang Xu''s sudden return, Li Nan was extremely calm.


    "Oh, thank you. Just put the wine and vegetables on the table. See you tomorrow."


    Li Nan said casually with a pale face.


    ¡°what£¿£¡¡±


    At this moment, Xiang Xu had the impulse to curse his mother.


    So, I''ve been fucking tired for most of the day. Is it just an errand shopper?!


    Although the heart is very wronged and very angry, Xiang Xu has no other way now.


    He can''t turn against his brother Nan because of such a small thing.


    In comparison, it is more reasonable to complete each other.


    There was no way. Xiang Xu had to endure his grievances and put all the hard-earned wine and vegetables on the table.


    Finally, Xiang Xu did not forget to give Li Nan a very sad look.


    "Remember to give five-star praise, pro!"


    Leaving this sentence, Xiang Xu stamped his foot and left the sad place directly with grievances.


    Looking at Xiang Xu''s back, Li Nan couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    To tell the truth, he really didn''t want to stand up or run on each other.


    Mainly because Li Nan has seen that Lin Shiyun doesn''t want others to see her here.


    After all, as a first-line actress and national goddess, Lin Shiyun still attaches great importance to his reputation.


    If other people saw her in a strange man''s house and wearing a bathrobe, Lin Shiyun would really be speechless if it was spread.


    This is why Lin Shiyun''s first reaction when Xiang Xu broke in was to hide behind Li Nan.


    It was because Li Nan understood this that he had no choice but to take Xiang Xu away.


    Fortunately, Li Nan knows that Xiang Xu has never been a careful person. This kind of thing can only be explained to him later.


    At this time, Xiang Xu, who was not careful, was walking out of the alley alone.


    "I''m so angry! See color and forget friends! What a forgetful friend! "


    Xiang Xu scolded angrily as he walked.


    I finally wanted to find someone to talk about life, but I didn''t expect to be stood up.


    I''ve been away for so long, but I''m looking for a woman behind my back. How can I think and how can I be angry!


    But then Xiang Xu suddenly remembered something.


    "Wait, woman? Brother Nan, hasn''t he found Xu Jiaoran''s sister-in-law for himself? How come there are other women as soon as he arrived in Yanjing? "


    Xiangxu''s footsteps stopped immediately, and the whole person was stunned in place.


    Moreover, Xiang Xu suddenly thought of a more serious problem.


    He recalled the woman who had just been with his brother Nan.


    Although the other party hid quickly at that time, Xiang Xu just glanced at Hong.


    But Xiang Xu still saw some of the other party''s appearance.


    However, the next moment, when Xiang Xu recalled the woman''s appearance, he was as stunned as if he had been struck by lightning.


    "Sleeping trough, that woman should not be..."


    Xiang Xu was completely ignorant.


    At the same time, in the courtyard.


    "Well, he''s gone."


    Li Nan said sideways to Lin Shiyun behind him.


    Hearing this, Lin Shiyun came out from behind Li Nan.


    "Sorry..."


    Lin Shiyun was too nervous just now. His face was stuck on Li Nan''s back. Now he realized it.


    "It doesn''t matter. Don''t worry, he is my friend. Even if she sees you here, she will never say it. "


    Li Nan understood Lin Shiyun''s worry and said with relief.


    "Well, thank you."


    Lin Shiyun nodded.


    "Well, there are wine and vegetables here. Would you like to have some together?"


    Li Nan suggested.


    "OK."


    Lin Shiyun agreed directly without thinking about it.


    She had been depressed before and wanted to talk to someone. Now that Li Nan took the initiative to put it forward, she was naturally very happy.


    Then they went directly to the yard and sat down next to the stone table.


    Li Nan couldn''t help brightening his eyes when he opened the meals contributed by Xiang Xu.


    I have to say that Xiang Xu is still very sincere today. You can see from these rich meals.


    However, the more so, Li Nan felt a little sorry for brother Xiang today.


    "Wow, how rich!"


    Looking at the full table of food in front of him, Lin Shiyun was also surprised.


    Li Nan loves Xiang Xu again for a second.


    Subsequently, Li Nan gave Lin Shiyun chopsticks and began to study how to open the good wine prepared by Xiang Xu.


    Lin Shiyun looked at the man in front of him and opened the bottle seriously. He couldn''t help but feel an inexplicable happiness in his heart.


    She has forgotten how long she hasn''t felt the smoke and fire of ordinary people like now.

 Chapter 1000

    Li Nan, after a hard time, opened the bottle of Baijiu that Xiang Xu brought. After that, he chatted with two people in Lin Shi Yun.


    At this moment, Lin Shiyun suddenly had an impulse in his heart.


    She felt that if she no longer became a big star and no longer mixed in the entertainment industry, it seemed to be a good thing to accompany the man in front of her and listen to the other party''s random chat with herself every day


    After five dishes, Li Nan thought of something and asked casually, "tell me, what''s the matter with you today? Why do you drink so much wine? Is there anything unhappy?"


    Hearing Li Nan''s question, Lin Shiyun was stunned.


    "There are really unhappy things."


    Lin Shiyun didn''t hide it and admitted it directly.


    "Oh? What''s wrong with you? Tell me about it. "


    Li Nan asked casually.


    Lin Shiyun paused and then put down the chopsticks.


    Then, Lin Shiyun approached Li Nan with a face full of country and city, and said mysteriously, "do you believe in life?"


    Lin Shiyun said this lightly and with a trace of fear, as if she was afraid that someone would hear her.


    Li Nan is not afraid of being heard by anyone. What''s more, Lin Shi Yun is so close to him that Li Nan can smell the charming perfume on his opponent.


    This made Li Nan stop when he was eating.


    "Well, what do you mean? I don''t quite understand."


    Li Nan asked absently while appreciating the perfect face of the goddess.


    Lin Shiyun sighed and said directly and solemnly, "I think I may be stared at by fate!"


    "What?"


    Li Nan looked confused.


    "What''s going on?"


    Li Nan couldn''t care to appreciate the beauty any more, so he quickly asked in doubt.


    "You know, in fact, I''ve been going well all the time. I''m going to school, starting out and becoming famous."


    Lin Shiyun said.


    Li Nan nodded and agreed with this.


    Li Nan knows something about the goddess in front of him.


    The other party was a top student of a well-known foreign university. Later, he became famous as soon as he made his debut and has been popular until now.


    If such a life is not smooth, others will not live.


    "But recently, I feel that my life is full of troubles!"


    Lin Shiyun''s face was full of depression.


    "I attended an important award ceremony last month. When I was on the stage, I fell down in public!"


    Lin Shiyun said.


    "This... It''s normal. Many actresses seem to have the same experience as you."


    Linan comfort road.


    "But my finger was directly broken!"


    "Fingers?"


    Li Nan was stunned.


    In other words, if you fall, you should fall to your leg. How can you break your fingers.


    "Moreover, after coming back from the award ceremony, I got sick again and stayed in the hospital for more than a week before I finally recovered!"


    "As soon as I came out of the hospital, my agent called me and said that one of my jewelry advertising endorsements was robbed by others."


    Lin Shiyun complained one after another.


    "Well, these are nothing. Everyone will get sick. Moreover, many of your artists have been robbed of their endorsement."


    Li Nan continued to be relieved.


    "What about today? I had another car accident!"


    Lin Shiyun said again.


    "This... Is also very normal..."


    Li Nan forced relief.


    "And twice!"


    Lin Shiyun added.


    Li Nan: "


    This time, Li Nan also had nothing to say.


    To tell the truth, Li Nan wanted to comfort each other. After all, no one can be so smooth.


    But after listening to Lin Shiyun, Li Nan really didn''t know how to comfort each other.


    Because even Li Nan felt that Lin Shiyun''s experiences were really too unlucky


    "I don''t know what''s going on now. I always feel that I''m unlucky because I don''t know what''s going on! I found that my skin has started to deteriorate recently, even... Even... "


    "Even what?"


    Asked Li Nan.


    "Even my physiological period seems to be abnormal..."


    Lin Shiyun bowed his head and said.


    Hearing this, Li Nan couldn''t help twitching at the corners of his mouth.


    He didn''t expect that the other party even told himself such a private thing.


    However, after Lin Shiyun''s reminder, Li Nan also noticed something wrong with the other party.


    Although Lin Shiyun is still as beautiful as ever, after careful observation of Li Nan''s extraordinary eyesight, he found that the other party''s look is much worse than before!


    Moreover, the breath of the other party seems to be different from the past!


    Ordinary people can''t see the change in appearance.


    As for the change of breath, only those who are awakened by Li Nan can detect it.


    Even, because Lin Shiyun''s breath was so slight that it could hardly be checked, even Li Nan didn''t notice it if he hadn''t been reminded by the other party.


    After being aware of these, Li Nan immediately felt confused.


    He suddenly felt that the recent events in Lin Shiyun didn''t seem so simple


    Immediately, Li Nan put down his chopsticks and began to face up to it.


    Li Nan immediately gathered his mind, and with two powerful eyes, he glanced directly at Lin Shiyun.


    Because this way of condensing the mind will cost Li Nan''s spirit, Li Nan can''t always look at people in this state at ordinary times.


    At this time, with Li Nan''s two eyes, he immediately frowned.


    I saw Lin Shiyun in front of him. At the moment, he was shrouded in an inexplicable black fog!


    And in this black fog, it gives people a feeling of yin and evil!


    It''s not that simple!


    Li Nan was cold in his heart.


    At this time, Lin Shiyun has also noticed Li Nan''s abnormality.


    However, she didn''t know the truth. She just felt that Li Nan''s eyes at the moment were too hot and straightforward.


    Did I mention something about the physiological period just now, causing discomfort in some aspects of the other party


    "You... What are you looking at, me... Do I look so good?"


    Lin shiyunbei nibbled her lips and pretended to be angry.


    But in her heart, at this moment, I don''t know why, but there was an inexplicable expectation.


    After all, the other party is the only man who has ever had his own.


    Do you mean


    Thinking of this, Lin Shiyun''s face couldn''t help but blush.

 Chapter 1001

    And just then.


    Without any sign, Li Nan''s body suddenly approached Lin Shiyun.


    At this moment, Lin Shiyun became more nervous.


    "You... What are you doing..."


    Lin Shiyun pursed his lips and said softly.


    But Li Nan ignored Lin Shiyun''s words, but directly extended his hand to her.


    Moreover, the direction is still towards Lin Shiyun''s bathrobe collar.


    At this moment, Lin Shiyun''s brain was blank.


    She had no idea that the other party would suddenly make such a bold move.


    Seeing that the other party''s hand was about to touch himself, Lin Shiyun didn''t have any resistance for some reason.


    Instead, he simply closed his eyes and was ready for something to happen.


    "Can you go to the living room..."


    Lin Shiyun said with his eyes closed.


    In the dark, Lin Shiyun felt the movement of his collar.


    However, she did not wait for the expected thing.


    Lin Shiyun was puzzled and opened his eyes.


    Later, Lin Shiyun saw that Li Nan didn''t touch himself, just took the necklace in his neck.


    Until then, Lin Shiyun finally reacted.


    So, just now, the other party didn''t intend to do anything to himself, just to appreciate the necklace he was wearing around his neck!


    Thinking of this, a huge sense of shame immediately rose from the bottom of Lin Shiyun''s heart.


    Recalling that he was at the disposal of the other party just now, and even offered to go to the living room, Lin Shiyun was ashamed.


    Her face, which was full of beauty and beauty, was covered with a layer of rosy clouds. It was hot and charming.


    "Why do you think you want to see my necklace..."


    Lin Shiyun bowed his head somewhat embarrassed and said.


    Li Nan didn''t directly answer Lin Shiyun''s words, but directly asked, "where did you get this necklace?"


    "This is a birthday present my mother gave me on my 18th birthday. What''s the matter?"


    Lin Shiyun looked puzzled.


    "Birthday present..."


    Li Nan didn''t answer Lin Shiyun''s words, and his eyes were still staring at the necklace in front of him.


    This is a platinum necklace. The necklace looks nothing, mainly on the pendant of the necklace.


    The pendant of this necklace is a grandmother emerald.


    Emerald is recognized as one of the precious gemstones in the world.


    Although this emerald is not very big, it is also worth a lot of money.


    Li Nan is not concerned about the value of this emerald.


    But because, just now, when Li Nan explored with his mind, he had clearly perceived that the source of the black air shrouded in Lin Shiyun was on this Emerald Pendant!


    At first, Li Nan thought that someone deliberately gave Lin Shiyun the problematic necklace, and then did something unfavorable to Lin Shiyun.


    But now it seems that this is obviously not the case.


    First of all, this necklace was given to her by Lin Shiyun''s mother. Naturally, Lin Shiyun''s mother can''t harm her daughter.


    Moreover, Lin Shiyun had this necklace when he was 18.


    If there is a problem with this necklace all the time, it is estimated that Lin Shiyun may not live until now!


    So, there must be other possibilities.


    "This necklace, have you been wearing it all this time?"


    Li Nan asked.


    "In fact, I like this necklace very much, and this necklace was given to me by my mother, so I''ve been wearing it all these years."


    Lin Shiyun replied.


    "I see..."


    Li Nan already had the answer in his heart.


    At this time, Lin Shiyun was confused by Li Nan.


    "What''s the matter? Why did you ask me about this necklace? "


    Although Lin Shiyun didn''t know why, she knew there must be something wrong when she saw Li Nan.


    Li Nan hesitated for a moment and finally said, "if I''m not wrong, these unfortunate things you''ve experienced recently have a very close relationship with your necklace!"


    "What?!"


    Lin Shiyun was stunned.


    But then she smiled bitterly again.


    "How can it be? It''s just a necklace. What can it have to do with my bad luck?"


    Lin Shiyun feels that such things are somewhat unreliable.


    "An ordinary necklace will not have so much energy, but it is not just an ordinary Necklace because it has been added!"


    Li Nan said with a gloomy face.


    "Someone added something? What? "


    Lin Shiyun frowned.


    "It''s hard to say now. However, has anyone touched your necklace recently? "


    Li Nan asked.


    "Of course not. I wear this necklace close to my body. I wear it even when I sleep. Others don''t have a chance to meet it!"


    Lin Shiyun said with great certainty.


    "Really? When you think about it, haven''t you done it once? "


    Li Nan is more sure.


    "This..."


    Asked by Li Nan, Lin Shiyun suddenly had some lack of confidence.


    Then, Lin Shiyun''s mind suddenly flashed.


    Something suddenly occurred to her.


    "It seems that once..."


    Lin Shiyun looked uncertain.


    "Say it!"


    Li Nan instinctively felt that this information should be very important, so he hurried to ask.


    Lin Shiyun paused and finally said, "that was last month..."


    That day, Lin Shiyun was walking on the road when he suddenly heard someone calling her behind him.


    Lin Shiyun looked back and saw that the other party was just an ordinary old man.


    The old man was holding a necklace in his hand. He said he saw it fall from Lin Shiyun just now and asked if it was hers.


    Lin Shiyun touched his neck and found that his necklace had disappeared.


    I think the necklace was accidentally broken and fell to the ground. She didn''t notice.


    This necklace is very important to Lin Shiyun. Now the old man has returned it and found it again, which makes Lin Shiyun very happy.


    At that time, Lin Shiyun also said he would give the other party some money as a reward, but the other party didn''t accept her money and left directly.


    Lin Shiyun was also moved for quite a while.


    Now, when Lin Shiyun looked back, he was sure that the old man seemed to be the only person who had touched the necklace


    After hearing Lin Shiyun''s story, Li Nan''s eyebrows also wrinkled.


    Lin Shiyun''s necklace is made of platinum. It''s not so easy to break it by yourself.


    Therefore, I''m afraid there is only one possibility.


    From the time the necklace was lost to the time it was returned, it was all calculated by people!

 Chapter 1002

    Now, Li Nan naturally has a judgment about the person who calculated Lin Shiyun.


    It must be the old man who "found" Lin Shiyun''s necklace!


    However, Li Nan still couldn''t figure out why the old man was so black handed to Lin Shiyun for no reason!


    "That''s how it happened. Besides, apart from the kind old man, I''m basically sure that no one has touched my necklace recently! "


    Lin Shiyun said with great certainty.


    Li Nan nodded.


    "If I''m right, you''ve encountered these bad things recently. It should be after the old man picked up your necklace?"


    Li Nan asked tentatively.


    "It seems... Indeed..."


    Lin Shiyun thought for a moment, nodded and said.


    But then Lin Shiyun immediately thought of something.


    "Li Nan, do you mean that the old man got the things in my necklace?"


    Lin Shiyun looked at Li Nan strangely.


    "If no one else has touched this necklace, he must be right!"


    Li Nan said with certainty.


    "But how could this be possible? I don''t know the old man at all. Why did he deliberately harm me? Besides, what''s in this necklace, how can it hurt me? "


    Lin Shiyun only felt that there was no logic in it, and it was a little strange.


    Li Nan didn''t answer directly, but said directly, "can you take off your necklace first and let me have a closer look."


    "Of course."


    Lin Shiyun said, took down the necklace and handed it to Li Nan.


    After receiving the necklace, Li Nan did not look at it with his eyes, but held the Emerald Pendant in the palm of his hand and closed his eyes directly.


    Then, Li Nan gathered his spirit, and a thought directly popped out of his palm and poured into the emerald!


    After the spirit entered the emerald, it explored it with great speed.


    Because there is not much space in this gem, Li Nan soon found it!


    Li Nan''s mind can clearly see that in this emerald, there is a black air that obviously does not belong here.


    Obviously, this is the culprit affecting Lin Shiyun!


    In addition to the black gas, Li Nan was surprised to see that there was a circle of strange runes around the black gas!


    It''s like an array!


    These runes are integrated with this mass of black gas. They are more like the special energy emitted from this mass of black gas. They are a form of expression of this mass of black energy!


    When Li Nan saw the black gas and the array of runes, his whole heart was suddenly surprised.


    "Rob and transport Gu array?!"


    Li Nan screamed directly, and his eyes opened directly.


    Lin Shiyun looked surprised when he saw Li Nan''s reaction.


    "Li Nan, what''s the matter with you? What did you just say about the robbery and transportation Gu array? What is that? "


    Lin Shiyun asked suspiciously.


    At the moment, Lin Shiyun has also felt that things don''t seem so simple.


    "Robbing and transporting Gu array is a special existence that condenses Gu poison and array. It is both Gu and array!"


    Li Nan explained in a low voice.


    The reason why Li Nan knows this is naturally because of his patriarchal memory.


    In the memory of that sect, I know this robbery and transportation Gu array very well.


    In fact, from the perspective of metaphysics, everyone has his own Qi and destiny, which is what people often call Qi luck!


    The robbery and transportation Gu array is a very poisonous thing.


    If you apply the robbery and transportation poison array to one person, you can transfer all the things that belong to the other person to another person.


    For example, a person''s good luck, opportunity, and even each other''s beauty


    These things will be passed on to another person in a special way.


    The victims who have been deprived of these good fortune will be eaten back by the robbery and transportation Gu array, ranging from bad luck to injury or even death!


    Those who are robbed and transported by the Gu array will basically come to no good end in the end.


    Even if they are not hurt by the anti devouring power of the robbery and transportation Gu array, after this long robbery and transportation, the whole body will go from bad to worse. Even if they don''t die, they will become like people and ghosts!


    This is also the sinister place of the robbery and transportation Gu array!


    What surprised Li Nan was that even in the memory of the sect, the robbery and transportation Gu array was a very good technique, and few people knew it.


    Li Nan did not expect that he would encounter this kind of thing in modern society!


    People who can master this technique and apply it proudly in modern society must not be simple people!


    Although in modern society, there are some similarities between the evil arts such as raising children and lowering their heads and the robbery and transportation Gu array, in fact, the real ability of those things is 180 thousand miles worse than that of the robbery and transportation Gu array.


    The depth is also too much.


    It''s completely the difference between first grade mathematics and College Advanced Mathematics!


    Li Nan was surprised that Lin Shiyun would offend such a person!


    At this time, Lin Shiyun also understood something after hearing Li Nan''s explanation.


    "You mean, the reason why I have encountered so many unlucky things recently is entirely because of this lucky Gu array?!"


    Lin Shiyun said in surprise.


    "Yes, that''s right!"


    Li Nan gave a positive answer.


    This time, Lin Shiyun was completely stunned.


    Lin Shiyun has been in the entertainment industry for a long time. He has heard something about raising children.


    Although she didn''t know what the robbery and transportation Gu array was, she basically understood that the robbery and transportation Gu array should be similar to the kid!


    Thinking of this, Lin Shiyun couldn''t help feeling a thrill.


    She never dreamed that she would encounter such a thing!


    Moreover, until now, she can''t figure out who should do such a thing to herself!


    "Is that the old man? But I don''t know him at all. Why did he treat me like this... "


    Lin Shiyun looked bitter.


    "I guess that old man should be the one who gave you this lucky Gu array. But he should have been ordered to do it! "


    Li Nan said his guess.


    "But who is it?"


    Lin Shiyun couldn''t figure it out.


    "I''d better think about it later. Now, we have more important things to do! "


    Li Nan said with a gloomy face.

 Chapter 1003

    "What''s more important? What are you going to do? "


    Lin Shiyun looked at Li Nan suspiciously.


    Li Nan narrowed his eyes and looked at the emerald in his hand.


    "Of course, I want to get rid of the things in the gem first!"


    Li Nan said in a low voice.


    Lin Shiyun''s face suddenly showed a look of surprise.


    As the other party said, there must be something mysterious in the emerald.


    But now the other party says it wants to solve the problems directly.


    Lin Shiyun was surprised that the man in front of him still had such means?


    "Well, you should stay away from me first, so as not to affect you later."


    Li Nan said to Lin Shiyun.


    "OK."


    Lin Shiyun heard the speech, got up quickly and hid in the door of the living room.


    Having determined Lin Shiyun''s safety, Li Nan didn''t hesitate any more and directly grasped the emerald tightly in the palm of his hand.


    At the same time, a powerful and powerful power of mind directly rushed through the palm, just like a rough wave, directly towards the black air in the emerald.


    Even Lin Shiyun, who is hiding in the distance, can clearly feel such a huge power of divine thought.


    She could even see with the naked eye that Li Nan''s body was shrouded in a special white fog.


    It is the power of God''s mind that affects the air and produces energy fluctuations.


    Although Lin Shiyun doesn''t know why, she can naturally see that such means are definitely not owned by ordinary people.


    For a moment, Lin Shiyun was surprised.


    Only then did she realize that the man in front of her was much more mysterious than she imagined!


    And until now, I seem to know nothing about him!


    At this time, the power of divine thoughts condensed in Li Nan''s hands has reached the peak.


    "Die!"


    Li Nan shouted angrily.


    At this moment, all the power of divine thought turned into thousands of sharp arrows and flew directly towards the black air from all directions.


    But just when the power of divine thought was about to attack, the black air seemed to be able to feel.


    Without any sign, the black air moved directly!


    The black Qi, together with the big array around it, broke through the encirclement and suppression of Li Nan''s divine power in an instant and completely escaped!


    The next moment, just listen to "whoosh!" The ground burst into the air.


    The black air directly turned into a fist like substance and flew out of the grandmother!


    Seeing this scene, Lin Shiyun not far away couldn''t help crying out and hurriedly covered his mouth.


    Until just now, Lin Shiyun still had some doubts about Li Nan''s words.


    But now, the fact has been put in front of her, and she can''t help believing it!


    At this time, the black air was suspended in mid air.


    It was as if there were a pair of eyes peeping at Li Nan in front of him.


    "Where did you come from, boy? How dare you break my good deed! Die! "


    In the black air, a voice roared fiercely at Li Nan.


    Li Nan''s face was cold.


    "You''re the one who wants to die!"


    While he was talking, Li Nan suddenly took a palm and split it out of the air.


    "Boom!"


    A genuine Qi burst out in an instant.


    The true Qi condensed into a huge sword Qi in the air and roared directly towards the black Qi.


    "No!"


    The black gas gave a cry of surprise and hurried to one side.


    It has to be said that the speed of black gas dodging is also amazing.


    Only this speed, at least at the level above Huajing, can we do it!


    Unfortunately, his speed is still worse than that of Li Nan.


    The white Qi still cut to the edge of the black Qi.


    "Ah!!"


    The black air let out a scream, which was obviously wounded.


    "Great master?!"


    The black gas sent out a surprise. Obviously, he didn''t expect the other party to be such a powerful opponent!


    However, the mind of this group of black gas is also very determined.


    Seeing that the strength of his opponent exceeded his imagination, the black Qi didn''t hesitate any more. As soon as he turned around, he rushed directly to Lin Shiyun!


    It''s going to take Lin Shiyun''s life!


    "Ah!"


    Seeing the black air rushing towards him, Lin Shiyun screamed with fright, and the flower looked pale.


    But because she was too afraid, she even forgot to avoid.


    "Be careful!"


    Li Nan exclaimed, hurriedly stepped out and flew towards Lin Shiyun.


    Just as the black air was about to hit Lin Shiyun''s face, Li Nan also came first.


    Lin Shiyun was thrown to the ground directly by Li Nan.


    The black air also came directly into the living room and almost hit the front wall.


    The black Qi missed the attack, almost without any stop. With a sudden turn of his body, he was about to attack Lin Shiyun again from the air.


    At this time, Li Nan couldn''t care to feel the delicate body of the beauty in his arms, and an anger rose from his heart in an instant.


    "Die!"


    With a cold drink, Li Nan jumped up and directly discharged the black gas.


    "Bang!"


    A dull noise.


    The black air was directly shaken out by the air force of Li Nan''s palm.


    The black air immediately fell to the ground like a sundry that had lost its strength.


    Li Nan didn''t stop. He stepped out directly and came to him in an instant.


    Then, Li Nan grabbed the black gas from the ground and made a sudden force in his hand.


    Under the power of Li Nan''s palm, the black air was like a balloon full of water, and the whole body began to squeeze and deform violently.


    At the beginning, the black air seemed to be still forcibly resisting Li Nan''s strength.


    However, in the end, the black spirit of the pattern still couldn''t compete with Li Nan as a great master.


    The next moment, just listen to "bang!" With a loud noise, the whole body burst with the black air in his hand.


    Countless black mists filled the air.


    But when all the fog was gone, there was only a small insect the size of an ant left in the palm of Li Nan''s hand.


    This is the eye of the robbery and transportation Gu array, Gu insect!


    The refining of this insect is very strict, and this insect is also very insidious.


    Unfortunately, now the power of this poisonous insect has been completely dissipated by Li Nan.


    Today''s insect is just an ordinary insect.


    At the moment, the insect was very cramped in the palm of Li Nan''s hand.


    It was like being frightened. It hurriedly crawled around in the palm of Li Nan''s hand, trying to find an exit.


    Unfortunately, how could Li Nan give it a chance to live!


    "Evil! Die! "


    Li Nan drank coldly, and then a strong Qi force surged out of Li Nan''s palm.

 Chapter 1004

    Those Qi power immediately seemed to be countless small blades, surrounded and suppressed the insect in the palm, and instantly twisted the insect into countless pieces.


    However, the moment before being hanged, a white light suddenly flew out of the insect.


    After the white light flew out, it came to the courtyard a few meters away from Linan.


    The white light was immediately condensed, but it directly formed a virtual shadow of human form!


    The virtual shadow is wearing a black cloak. The shape of the whole person looks like a holographic projection, which is very magical.


    "Ghost tour?!"


    Looking at the virtual shadow in front of him, Li Nan could not help frowning.


    The virtual shadow in front of us is actually a reflection means of God''s mind.


    The previous bug and the manipulator behind it communicate through this wisp of divine will.


    This wisp of mind has always been placed in the insect.


    Now, the poisonous insect has no power to return to the sky, so the mind directly escapes from the sky through the ghost wandering technique!


    To tell the truth, Li Nan was still very surprised.


    Because he knows very well that although this ghost wandering technique is not a very profound means in the memory of that sect, it can only be supported by the awakening of God''s mind, that is to say, this is the great master of Shenjing.


    Moreover, this means of ghost travel belongs to a very eccentric one.


    An ordinary great master, even if he has strength, no one can understand such an eccentric technique.


    Li Nan didn''t expect that ghost travel, which has been a branch in zongmen''s memory, will reappear in modern society!


    "It''s you!"


    As soon as the human shadow appeared, Lin Shiyun couldn''t help crying out.


    Because she recognized at a glance that the virtual shadow in front of her was no one else. It was the old man who picked up her necklace that day!


    Now, Lin Shiyun is fully sure that all this happened to him is really the old man playing tricks in front of him!


    At this time, the old man ignored Lin Shiyun, but his eyes fell on the bodies of those poisonous insects on the ground.


    The corpse of the insect has long been broken into countless pieces and can''t be identified at all.


    Seeing this scene, the old man''s face immediately showed a very angry color.


    "You bastard, you killed my Gu mother. If I don''t kill you today, I swear I won''t be human!"


    The old man looked at Li Nan in front of him and shouted with a grim face.


    Nanjiang Gu Lao''s heart is extremely angry at the moment.


    It took him ten years to pick out the poisonous insect mother from tens of thousands of poisonous insects, which was almost his lifelong effort.


    Now he has been directly wiped out by Li Nan. The heart of Gu Lao in Nanjiang is furious at the moment!


    "Swear not to be a man?"


    Li Nan raised his eyebrows and sneered.


    "Since you don''t want to be a man, you can be a body today!"


    After saying that, Li Nan stepped out and punched him directly towards the Gu old man in southern Xinjiang.


    Originally, Li Nan was still worried about how to find out the villains behind the robbery and transportation Gu array.


    Now, since the other party has offered to come to the door, Li Nan will not miss such a good opportunity!


    You know, the virtual shadow in front of you is just the embodiment of the spirit of the old Gu in southern Xinjiang.


    However, this idea is closely related to his noumenon.


    In other words, no matter what Li Nan did to the virtual shadow in front of him, it will be reflected on the body of the old Gu in southern Xinjiang!


    Including death, too!


    At this time, seeing Li Nan smash with a fist, Nanjiang Gu Lao''s face also showed a touch of surprise.


    The opponent''s speed and the power of this punch are far beyond his imagination!


    Nanjiang Gu''s face was frozen and he directly welcomed him.


    "Boom!"


    The two men collided in mid air and the whole air was blown apart.


    Nanjiang Gu was just about to do it again, but Li Nan''s speed was better. He took one step first and did it directly.


    "Die!"


    Li Nan drank coldly.


    At the next moment, Li Nan''s fist directly hit the heart of Nanjiang Gu Lao.


    But the next scene was completely beyond Li Nan''s expectation.


    I saw that his fist could not hurt Nanjiang Gu Lao at all, but directly passed through the virtual shadow of Nanjiang Gu Lao!


    Li Nan couldn''t help frowning. Obviously, he didn''t expect such a result.


    At this time, Nanjiang Gu Lao returned to Li Nan with a fierce fist.


    Fortunately, Li Nan responded in time, so he retreated in time.


    "Hahaha... Boy, with your ability, you still want to fight me. You''re far from it! Ha ha ha... "


    Nanjiang Gu old man laughed proudly.


    Looking at Nanjiang Gu Lao in front of him, Li Nan was calm.


    "If the mind is empty? It''s interesting... "


    If the mind is empty, it is a means of ghost wandering. Once it is displayed, it can turn the mind into a form of nothingness, just like an ordinary light column and virtual shadow.


    Ordinary force attack, of course, can not cause any substantive damage to an imaginary shadow.


    "Hum, you have some knowledge. You can know my means. Unfortunately, so what? You fell into my hands today and ruined my Gu mother. I will let you die here today! "


    After saying this, the old Gu''s face in southern Xinjiang suddenly became extremely ferocious, like a beast, and rushed directly towards Li Nan.


    Ordinary people''s force can''t hurt him at all, but he can hurt each other.


    This asymmetric hierarchy makes Nanjiang Gu old confident.


    In his opinion, the young man in front of him is just like fish on a chopping board, and can only be slaughtered by him!


    "Li Nan, be careful!"


    Lin Shiyun, who was on one side, had almost seen the current situation and couldn''t help worrying.


    But Li Nan, seeing the old Gu killing in southern Xinjiang, still looked cold and calm as usual.


    When Nanjiang Gu Lao''s fist was less than one meter away from Li Nan''s face door, Li Nan made a sudden effort.


    The powerful mental power was condensed to the extreme at this moment.


    "Die!"


    A cold drink.


    The next moment, an amazing scene appeared.


    From Li Nan''s body, a golden streamer condensed into a virtual shadow rushed out in an instant.


    This Golden Shadow is as like as two peas.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, the old Gu in southern Xinjiang was terrified.


    "God... Wandering?!"


    The old Gu in southern Xinjiang screamed.


    He knew very well that this wandering was far from being comparable to his little trick of ghost wandering.


    This is the real metaphysics!

 Chapter 1005

    At this moment, Nanjiang Gu Lao was terrified.


    He thought that the other party was just an ordinary great master.


    But he never dreamed that the other party even knew such profound metaphysics!


    Nanjiang Gu''s intestines are almost green.


    If he knew that such a powerful role was hidden around the female star, how could he do this for others for a little money!


    But now, it''s too late for Nanjiang Gu Lao to regret.


    At this time, Li Nan''s wandering fist had already attacked him!


    Nanjiang Gu old man knows very well that ordinary force may not hurt him, but this wandering fist can definitely kill him!


    Nanjiang Gu didn''t dare to hesitate any more and quickly sacrificed something from him.


    This thing is a black bone!


    However, this is not an ordinary bone, but a magic weapon handed down by the ancestral clan of Gu laozong in southern Xinjiang.


    At this time, in the current great disaster, the Gu old man in southern Xinjiang couldn''t think so much, so he had to sacrifice the black bone.


    He just hoped that the black bone would help him escape.


    The next moment, I just listen to "boom!" There was a loud noise.


    Li Nan''s wandering fist hit directly, and a powerful Qi burst directly.


    The huge energy overturned the whole air, forming a huge shock wave. Even the tables and stools on one side were directly rushed out.


    At the same time, the black bone just stood in front of the old Gu in southern Xinjiang.


    The black bone was really extraordinary. It resisted at least half of the Qi of Li Nan''s wandering fist.


    But the compressive strength of the black bone is limited after all.


    After resisting half the strength, the black bone completely reached its limit and could no longer carry it.


    The whole black bone exploded directly!


    "No!"


    Nanjiang Gu old man exclaimed with horror.


    He didn''t expect that all his powerful magic tools were smashed by the other party!


    In fact, the strength of Li Nan''s wandering fist is far more than that.


    After smashing the black bone, the power of the fist was still strong. All the way forward, it went straight to Nanjiang Gu Lao.


    Nanjiang Gu Lao was shocked. Before he could react, he was directly hit by the boxing.


    "Boom!"


    The virtual shadow made by the old Gu in southern Xinjiang burst completely!


    The whole courtyard was suddenly quiet!


    And the Golden Shadow, after hitting this punch, directly returned to Li Nan''s body.


    All this just happened in an instant!


    After the Golden Shadow returned to Li Nan''s body, Li Nan only felt a violent tumbling in his chest, and a mouthful of blood almost gushed out directly.


    Fortunately, Li Nan quickly calmed down, which forced the blood down.


    Although the means of wandering are brilliant, the use of the power of divine thought is extremely huge.


    With Li Nan''s cultivation today, he can travel in a moment, which is a great overdraft for his mental power!


    Thanks to the old Gu in southern Xinjiang, his strength is also poor, so Li Nan can have a chance to win.


    If the other party can really carry the blow, Li Nan really has no other way!


    "Li Nan, how are you?"


    Seeing the end of the battle, Lin Shiyun hurried over and held Li Nan.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll be fine after a rest."


    Li Nan said, pressing the pain in his body.


    "Is that so? Well, I''ll help you in and have a rest. "


    Lin Shiyun said and helped Li Nan into the living room.


    "Has that man been by you just now..."


    After entering the living room, Lin Shiyun asked tentatively.


    Li Nan frowned slightly.


    "He should not be dead."


    Li Nan said in a low voice.


    Li Nan knew the strength of the other party. If he had just hit the other party directly with his wandering fist, the other party would surely die.


    But the other party sacrificed the black bone at the critical time. With the strength of the other party, I''m afraid I can carry the punch.


    "What? Is he still alive... "


    Lin Shiyun was surprised.


    Lin Shiyun really felt the power of Li Nan''s punch just now.


    From Lin Shiyun''s point of view, Li Nan''s fist is comparable to the divine means.


    But even so, he failed to take the man''s life, which surprised Lin Shiyun. At the same time, he was also worried.


    "Don''t worry, that man will definitely peel off the skin even if he doesn''t die! From then on, he will never be able to attack you again! "


    Li Nan saw the worry on Lin Shiyun''s face at a glance, so he directly comforted.


    "Really!"


    Lin Shiyun was immediately overjoyed.


    To tell the truth, the old Nanjiang Gu appeared in that strange way, which really made Lin Shiyun feel creepy.


    Lin Shiyun felt a thrill when he thought that the other party could use that strange means to attack him.


    Now, hearing Li Nan''s words, Lin Shiyun''s mood finally relaxed.


    At this time, Li Nan thought of something and said, "now, I''m basically sure that Nanjiang Gu old must have been ordered to do it to you! Do you have any suspects now? Do you think anyone might do this to you? "


    "This..."


    Lin Shiyun thought, but shook his head.


    "I really can''t think of anyone who would do this to me..."


    Lin Shiyun said bitterly.


    Lin Shiyun''s temper has always been very good. No matter what kind of occasion he is, he is kind to others.


    She really can''t think of why someone should use such vicious means to deal with herself!


    Hearing Lin Shiyun''s answer, Li Nan was also helpless.


    After this time, the Nanjiang Gu old man was greatly injured. He would never dare to come out again.


    The only regret is that he failed to find out the black hand behind the scenes.


    There was a chill in Li Nan''s face.


    Don''t let him know who is behind the scenes, otherwise, he will never let that man come to a good end!


    At the same time, in a high-end villa on the outskirts of Yanjing.


    "Poof!"


    A figure sitting upright in the living room directly spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    When you look carefully, you can see that this figure is not someone else, but the body of the old Gu in southern Xinjiang just now!


    At this time, Nanjiang Gu''s old face was pale, and the beaded sweat on his forehead was seeping out. The whole person looked very weak.


    In fact, his heart is still very lucky at the moment.


    He is lucky enough to be able to pick up a life from such a terrible expert!

 Chapter 1006

    Just then, the door of the villa living room was pushed open.


    Seven or eight young people in black had just heard what was happening in the living room, so they hurried in.


    "Master, how are you? This... What''s going on?!"


    When those young people came in, they were surprised to see the old Gu in southern Xinjiang looking pale at the moment.


    "These forty-nine cities are really crouching tigers, hidden dragons. I''m an expert today!"


    Nanjiang Gu old endured the sharp pain and said with a gloomy face.


    "What?!"


    The disciples all looked stunned.


    In the eyes of these people, as a master, Nanjiang Gu Lao is definitely a real strong man standing at the top of the pyramid.


    I''m afraid that few people in the world can be compared with their teachers.


    But now, my teacher was hurt like this.


    This makes these disciples feel very incredible!


    "Master, who the hell is he? Even you are not his opponent!"


    Those disciples were surprised that even their own teachers could be hurt. What kind of existence was the other party.


    "It doesn''t matter who he is. The important thing is that a person who can wander is definitely not something we can easily provoke! "


    Nanjiang Gu said with a gloomy face.


    "What, wandering?!"


    Hearing this, the disciples were all shocked.


    As the disciples of old Gu in southern Xinjiang, they naturally know what it means to be able to wander!


    I''m afraid that few people can do it in the whole world!


    Everyone was shocked. What kind of existence did their master provoke this time!


    "Master, then... How should we deal with it now?"


    The disciples asked uneasily.


    In fact, they are going to avenge their master.


    However, after hearing about each other''s means, these disciples completely gave up such plans.


    "Up to now, the four or nine cities are no longer suitable for long stay. Pack up your things for me now and we''ll leave here overnight!"


    Nanjiang Gu said with a gloomy face.


    "Obey the teacher''s orders!"


    Those disciples didn''t say anything, so they hurried to pack up.


    Half an hour later, the party fled 49 cities overnight.


    At the same time, the courtyard.


    Li Nan picked up a piece of the corpse fragment of the Gu mother from the ground, then put it in front of his nose and sniffed it gently.


    "Li Nan, are you..."


    Lin Shiyun on one side doesn''t know why.


    "This Gu mother is the eye of the whole robbery and transportation Gu array. It also carries the role of transferring your luck to another person. If you want to do this, you must have the blood essence of the other person. "


    Li Nan explained.


    "So what are you doing?"


    Lin Shiyun asked.


    "I''m trying to remember the smell of that man''s blood essence. If I have a chance to meet him in the future, I should be able to find him!"


    Li Nan explained.


    Hearing this, Lin Shiyun''s face immediately showed a very surprised expression.


    In fact, since just now, Lin Shiyun has completely looked at the man in front of him, especially now.


    All means and abilities are enough to prove that the man in front of him is definitely not an ordinary person!


    At this time, Li Nan thought of something again.


    "By the way, it''s getting late now. Otherwise, I''ll take you back?"


    Li Nan looked at Lin Shiyun in front of him and said.


    "Ah?"


    Lin Shiyun was stunned. She naturally knew that at this time, she really shouldn''t stay here anymore.


    Just, I don''t know why, when Lin Shiyun heard that he wanted to leave, he couldn''t help feeling a little lost.


    However, Lin Shiyun had no other way at the moment, so he nodded and said reluctantly, "Oh, well, please."


    Li Nan didn''t notice the reluctance in each other''s voice, but said straightforwardly, "don''t be so polite to me."


    After that, Li Nan took the car key and went out directly with Lin Shiyun.


    In the BMW, Lin Shiyun sat down in the co driver''s seat next to Li Nan.


    Li Nan didn''t think much, but when he lowered his head to gear, the whole person couldn''t help but be stunned.


    At this time, Lin Shiyun was still wearing Li Nan''s bathrobe.


    At this time, she sat there as a whole, and her charming legs were perfectly displayed in the gap under the bathrobe.


    For a time, Li Nan''s eyes could not be moved.


    At this time, Lin Shiyun also noticed Li Nan''s eyes.


    For a moment, Lin Shiyun''s cheeks were hot.


    "Still... Don''t you drive..."


    Lin Shiyun lowered his head and reminded him shyly in his voice.


    At the same time, she quietly closed the gap of the bathrobe.


    The charming scene immediately converged as if the curtain had fallen.


    At this moment, Li Nan finally reacted from his stupidity and realized that he had just lost his attitude again.


    "Oh, good."


    Li Nan coughed and hurriedly started the car and set off directly.


    Yu Guang swept Li Nan, who was a little embarrassed beside him, but Lin Shiyun smiled a little.


    Since you have such a mind, but you have to rush me away, why do you bother?


    Lin Shiyun''s heart couldn''t help but flash such an idea.


    But then Lin Shiyun secretly blamed himself for what he was thinking.


    Why do you want to stay there, Lin Shiyun, if you don''t leave so late?


    Lin Shiyun''s heart was a little messy for a time. He just calmed his mind and forced himself not to think about these messy things.


    At this time, Li Nan also tried to stop glancing at the charming scenery and driving seriously.


    But in this narrow carriage, the perfume smell of the goddess nearby always hung up on him, making him unable to help himself.


    Lin Shiyun lives in a high-end villa area, which is not too close to Linan.


    About 40 minutes later, the BMW finally stopped in front of a villa.


    Looking at the exquisite villa in front of him, Li Nan''s eyebrows picked slightly.


    It''s really not easy to have such a luxurious villa in Yanjing, but it really deserves the identity of Lin Shiyun, the national goddess.


    "Well, here you are."


    Li Nan reminded.


    "Oh, OK, thank you today."


    After that, Lin Shiyun opened the door and walked down.


    However, before the door was closed, Lin Shiyun hesitated again.

 Chapter 1007

    "What''s the matter? Is there anything else?"


    Seeing Lin Shiyun Leng there, Li Nan asked casually.


    Lin Shiyun turned around again.


    She hesitated for a moment and finally said softly, "I... I''m a little scared today. Can you... Can you stay here with me tonight?"


    Boom!


    Hearing this, Li Nan was stunned as if he had been struck by lightning, and his brain was completely blank.


    He never dreamed that the other party would take the initiative to make such a request.


    This is Lin Shiyun, the national goddess that makes all men obsessed with it in the hot summer.


    Now he even took the initiative to invite himself to stay at her house for the night, which made Li Nan''s heart not excited.


    At this time, seeing Li Nan''s reaction, Lin Shiyun naturally understood what he was thinking, and quickly explained: "don''t get me wrong, I''m really afraid. I just want you to accompany me. There''s no other meaning..."


    What Lin Shiyun said is the truth.


    On weekdays, she lives alone in this spacious villa, and she won''t feel anything.


    But today, because she had seen the sinister means of the Nanjiang Gu Lao before, she was full of the ferocious look of the Nanjiang Gu Lao at the moment.


    She even wondered if the southern Gu old man would be waiting to frame her in the dark somewhere in her villa!


    In this case, Lin Shiyun dare not stay alone in this empty villa.


    Hearing Lin Shiyun''s explanation, Li Nan didn''t feel too disappointed.


    Because for Lin Shiyun''s thoughts, he just thought in his mind. If he really asked him to do something to each other, he really didn''t dare.


    "I see. I''ll stay here today."


    Anyway, Li Nan won''t have any loss, so he casually agreed.


    "Thank you!"


    Lin Shiyun looked grateful.


    Subsequently, Li Nan went into the villa with Lin Shiyun.


    Looking at the decoration in the villa, Li Nan raised his eyebrows slightly.


    The decoration style of the whole villa is very obvious Nordic simplicity.


    From the furnishings in the room, it is not difficult to see that Lin Shiyun''s taste is still very high.


    It has to be said that the goddess is indeed a goddess. Neither her appearance nor connotation can be compared with those ordinary women.


    "You... Can sleep in the room next to me tonight..."


    Lin Shiyun said softly.


    Lin Shiyun is so big that it''s the first time for her to stay at her home for the night, so she feels a little discouraged from the bottom of her heart.


    "No, I can just sleep on the sofa, so that if you have anything, I can get there immediately."


    Li Nan said casually.


    "Is that so? Well, I''ll get you a quilt. "


    After that, Lin Shiyun went to find a quilt.


    "This... I used it before. You... Don''t dislike it..."


    Lin Shiyun said with some embarrassment.


    No way, Lin Shiyun basically has no guests at home, and no one else spends the night here. Therefore, Lin Shiyun has never prepared a spare quilt.


    "Of course not."


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    I''m kidding. It''s the dream of many men to cover the quilt covered by the goddess.


    Li Nan clearly remembers that many male fans on the Internet say they want to drink Lin Shiyun''s bath water.


    Now that Li Nan can feel the goddess''s breath so close, how can he dislike it.


    "Well, then... Good night!"


    Lin Shiyun waved to Li Nan.


    "Good night!"


    Li Nan smiled.


    After they said good night to each other, Lin Shiyun went straight back to his room.


    Until now, Lin Shiyun found that his heartbeat had accelerated a lot.


    It''s no wonder that for a woman like Lin Shiyun, who is not involved in human affairs, leaving a man in her home for the night has broken through some taboo.


    What''s more, the other party is the only man who once possessed her.


    At this time, Lin Shiyun just felt like a little girl who went out on a date with a boy for the first time at night. Her heart was full of tension and expectation


    After a long time, Lin Shiyun''s mood finally calmed down.


    She looked up at the mirror in front of her.


    Reflected in the dressing mirror is a beautiful face that can make the whole hot summer men obsessed with it.


    However, at the moment, there is a layer of blush on this unique beauty face.


    Looking at himself in the mirror, Lin Shiyun was ashamed.


    "Lin Shiyun, what''s the matter with you! You are a goddess. Do you need to be so worthless! Or are you single for too long? "


    Thinking of this, Lin Shiyun was suddenly surprised.


    To tell the truth, even she herself was startled by these messy ideas in her mind.


    She Lin Shiyun has always been a reserved woman. When did she start to have these messy thoughts.


    She shook her head vigorously, trying to drive these thoughts out of her mind.


    Finally, she simply stopped thinking about this. After taking off her clothes, Lin Shiyun took out her silk pajamas from the wardrobe.


    During this period, if any man sees it, I''m afraid it will become completely crazy because of her perfect figure.


    After changing his pajamas, Lin Shiyun turned his head and went to bed.


    But the next moment, when her eyes fell on the bathrobe on the bed, the whole person was stunned again, and the thoughts in her mind were empty again


    Meanwhile, in the living room.


    After Lin Shiyun left, Li Nan directly lay on the sofa.


    Li Nan spent a lot of time on his spiritual journey because he forcibly used a lot of mental power to travel. At the moment, when he was free, the whole person also felt a little tired.


    However, as soon as he lay down, a fresh smell came to his nose.


    The fragrance comes from the quilt covered on the body.


    This fragrance is very ordinary. It should be the fragrance of lavender washing liquid, and it also contains a touch of perfume.


    However, I don''t know why. At the moment, it seems that there is some magic in this taste, which makes people feel a strange attraction.


    Smelling the fragrance, Lin Shiyun could not help but reappear in Li Nan''s mind.


    He just felt that what he was holding in his arms was not a quilt, but the posture of the goddess''s warm fragrant nephrite.


    In a trance, Li Nan''s thoughts almost developed in that messy direction.


    His eyes could not help looking at the door not far away.

 Chapter 1008

    At this time, through the gap under the door, some light shines in.


    This made Li Nan want to fantasize about what was going on in the room at the moment.


    However, as soon as these thoughts emerged in Li Nan''s mind, Li Nan immediately stopped them.


    Li Nan forced himself not to think about the mess. He closed his eyes and went to sleep directly.


    Unfortunately, in the goddess''s villa, he was still covered with the goddess''s quilt. Even if he slept, Li Nan was destined to be restless in that dream.


    He dreamed of himself and each other and returned to the secret room


    In such dreams and fantasies, Li Nan fell asleep.


    Such a night, for both sides, seems destined to be a suffering.


    It was past midnight.


    In the boudoir, Lin Shiyun wakes up from a messy dream.


    After waking up, Lin Shiyun felt that his cheeks were a little red.


    Followed by an unspeakable sense of loss.


    With a long sigh, Lin Shiyun sat up from the bed and walked out of the bedroom.


    After coming out of the bathroom, Lin Shiyun had to go straight back to his bedroom.


    However, as she passed the living room, her footsteps stopped involuntarily.


    She looked in the direction of the sofa.


    Under the dim light, the man was lying on the sofa and sleeping quietly.


    Sometimes there will be snoring.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Shiyun couldn''t help smiling.


    At this time, the other party seems to be just an ordinary man.


    If it weren''t for what he saw with his own eyes, who could connect him with the previous extraordinary strong man who was decisive and thunderous?


    Just sleeping here is enough for Lin Shiyun to feel a great sense of security.


    That is the sense of security Lin Shiyun has always lacked and never had


    Lin Shiyun sighed slightly and turned to go back to his bedroom.


    But at this time, Lin Shiyun''s eyes turned back again.


    At this time, she saw that the quilt on the other party had been kicked away.


    Almost without any more thought, Lin Shiyun went directly.


    She picked up the quilt from the ground and carefully covered each other''s body again.


    However, Lin Shiyun didn''t leave directly, because her eyes were unconsciously attracted by each other''s face.


    To tell the truth, the man''s appearance is not so outstanding.


    Especially in the entertainment circle where handsome guys gather, each other''s appearance is more ordinary, as if they were just a passer-by.


    However, I don''t know why, in Lin Shiyun''s eyes, the other party''s face has a special attraction.


    Especially at the moment, under the dim light, the other party''s facial features appear three-dimensional and straight, making people only feel rich and handsome.


    Unconsciously, Lin Shiyun was stunned


    At this time, Li Nan in his sleep, in that chamber, he suddenly smelt the familiar perfume.


    Moreover, the perfume smell is so real.


    It''s like it''s really close at hand.


    At the same time, Li Nan''s extraordinary five senses suddenly realized that he seemed to be peeped at in his dream.


    At the next moment, the super vigilance immediately awakened Li Nan from his dream.


    Li Nan suddenly opened his eyes.


    Originally, Li Nan instinctively wanted to shoot directly at the people in front of him.


    However, at the moment of opening his eyes, Li Nan immediately stopped.


    Because he was surprised to see that there was no one else standing in front of him at the moment, but Lin Shiyun!


    When Li Nan saw Lin Shiyun''s appearance at this time, he couldn''t help but be stunned there.


    At this time, Lin Shiyun was wearing a silk pajama.


    She just bent down, so her figure was perfectly displayed.


    In addition, her bright long hair has almost fallen on Li Nan''s face at the moment.


    The lasting appeal of the hair is fascinating.


    Li Nan did not expect that the other party would appear in front of him in such a way late at night.


    For a moment, Li Nan was stunned.


    At this time, Lin Shiyun was also in surprise.


    She just looked at each other and forgot everything.


    But I didn''t expect that the other party would suddenly wake up.


    At this moment, the whole living room was silent.


    The man and woman looked at each other for a long time under the dim light.


    Lin Shiyun thought she would be very flustered when she was suddenly discovered by the other party.


    But I didn''t expect that she was unusually calm at this time.


    "You..."


    After a long time, Li Nan finally opened his mouth and wanted to break this deadlock.


    But he hasn''t said a word yet.


    The next moment, Lin Shiyun in front of him suddenly leaned down and kissed Li Nan''s lips directly.


    At this moment, Li Nan was completely stunned, and his brain was blank.


    He didn''t expect that the other party would suddenly make such a move!


    For a moment, Li Nan was thinking that he wouldn''t still be in a dream. Otherwise, how could this happen.


    But the feeling of all this is so real.


    All this tells Li Nan that this is not a dream.


    It''s reality!


    After a moment of brain blank, Li Nan didn''t hesitate any more and directly held each other in his arms.


    No wonder Li Nan is so unpretentious. The woman in front of her is too charming.


    This is Lin Shiyun.


    National goddess.


    It''s a woman that makes all men obsessed with it all summer.


    Now, the other party is so active, which makes Li Nan how can he refuse.


    Lin Shiyun fell on the sofa and jumped into Li Nan''s arms.


    The next moment, the whole living room became completely crazy.


    The scene in the secret room before is now staged again in the living room.


    At this time, Lin Shiyun was completely intoxicated.


    Even she doesn''t know why she did such a thing just now.


    Why so actively ignite this hot flame.


    Maybe the man in front of her made her feel a sense of security she had never had before.


    Maybe it''s because she has been single for too long and lonely for too long. She just wants to seek some comfort.


    In short, it was driven by intuition.


    Let Lin Shiyun just now, the whole person was out of control and wanted to do that.


    Now, Lin Shiyun can''t think about it anymore.


    She wants her heart to be really close to each other.


    Even for a moment, she was satisfied.

 Chapter 1009

    What happened this night is an unforgettable memory for both of them.


    It was not until the early morning that all this finally came to an end.


    Lying in Li Nan''s arms, Lin Shiyun had a happy smile on his face.


    The last time she was in the secret room with Li Nan, everything was completely helpless.


    At that time, Lin Shiyun was more frightened and uneasy.


    This time it''s different.


    This time, Lin Shiyun was completely voluntary.


    She finally felt real happiness.


    And Li Nan, for Lin Shiyun''s performance today, is also completely unexpected.


    He really did not expect that everything in his dream would really become a reality!


    This is Lin Shiyun!


    The national goddess that makes all men obsessed with it in the hot summer!


    At the moment, he is lying in his arms like a docile kitten.


    If those male fans know such things, I don''t know how many people will be crazy about it.


    But now, Li Nan can''t think about it.


    He had spent a lot of energy when dealing with the old Gu in southern Xinjiang.


    In addition, just being with Lin Shiyun made Li Nan feel deeply tired.


    At the moment, as soon as the war ended, Li Nan soon fell asleep.


    It was not until the next morning that Li Nan was awakened by a rustling sound.


    He opened his eyes and saw a bright and beautiful figure sitting in front of the dressing table wearing a coat.


    Slender waist, Yingying grip, bright long hair, like a waterfall falling on the shoulder.


    Seeing this scene, Li Nan sighed again in his heart.


    Just this figure, I don''t know how many men will fall under her pomegranate skirt.


    The woman in front of her is really a rare beauty in the world. It''s no accident that she can become a national goddess!


    At this time, Lin Shiyun in front of the dressing table saw Li Nan''s eyes behind him through the mirror, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help smiling.


    She stood up and looked back at Li Nan.


    "You''re awake."


    Lin Shiyun said softly in a nice voice.


    At this time, Lin Shiyun, with a faint blush on his beautiful cheek, could not hide the smile on his mouth anyway.


    She looked like a bride waking up from her wedding night, and her whole body exuded a sense of freshness and happiness.


    Li Nan is almost obsessed with Lin Shiyun''s beautiful and elegant voice.


    Especially at this moment, Lin Shiyun just put on his coat.


    However, with it, there is a sense of crime.


    "Well, yesterday I......"


    Li Nan opened his mouth to explain something.


    However, before he could speak, Lin Shiyun took the lead in saying, "I''m going out to attend the opening ceremony of the new film. You can have a rest here and remember to lock the door for me when you leave."


    Lin Shiyun looks very casual. It seems that nothing happened between them last night.


    Hearing Lin Shiyun''s words, Li Nan was also stunned.


    But he immediately understood the other party''s attitude.


    No matter what happened between them yesterday, the other party''s meaning seems to be very obvious. She doesn''t want Li Nan to mention those things again. Naturally, she won''t ask Li Nan to be responsible for anything.


    In front of this woman, naturally, she is more calm than other ordinary women.


    "Oh, well, you... Be careful on the way."


    After hesitating for a while, Li Nan had to say so at last.


    "You too."


    Lin Shiyun showed a charming smile towards Li Nan.


    Then she put on her dress and high heels, and then opened the bedroom door directly.


    However, when he came to the door, Lin Shiyun seemed to think of something again and stopped.


    "Last night, thank you..."


    After saying this, Lin Shiyun didn''t stop and left directly.


    Only Li Nan in the bedroom was left alone.


    last night?


    Did she thank herself for helping her destroy the robbery and transportation Gu array, or did she thank herself for others?


    At this time, after Lin Shiyun left the villa, he went directly to the garage and sat in one of her Porsche sedans.


    She looked up at herself in the rearview mirror.


    Lin Shiyun in the mirror, dressed beautifully, gentle and generous, with a happy afterglow on his beautiful cheeks.


    However, at the moment, her heart is slightly complicated.


    She was crazy last night.


    At this time, she really calmed down.


    Of course she won''t regret what happened yesterday.


    She just doesn''t know how to continue with each other in the future


    While Lin Shiyun was thinking about these.


    "Ding Ling Ling..."


    Lin Shiyun''s phone suddenly rang.


    Lin Shiyun woke up from his trance just now.


    She took a look at her mobile phone and saw that the word "Xiaohui" was displayed on her mobile phone.


    Xiao Hui''s name is Wang Hui. She is Lin Shiyun''s new assistant after Cui Ling.


    Because of his previous experience of being framed by Cui Ling, Lin Shiyun didn''t have much requirements for the assistant''s education and work ability when looking for a new assistant.


    What she values most is the character of the assistant candidate.


    And Wang Hui, although her education is not very high, has no previous work experience.


    But her heart is very good, and she works very hard.


    Because of this, Lin Shiyun likes this new assistant so much.


    After these months, the relationship between Lin Shiyun and the other party has become very harmonious.


    Lin Shiyun didn''t think much, so he directly connected the phone.


    "Hello, Xiao Hui."


    "Sister Yun, today is the opening ceremony of super goddess. Are you ready now? Shall I pick you up?"


    Wang Hui''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Oh, no, I''m going to start now. You can go directly to the crew to find me later."


    Lin Shiyun hurriedly said, as if he was afraid that Wang Hui would find himself fishy after she came.


    "Oh, that''s right. Well, I''ll go to the crew now. Sister Yun, be careful on the way! "


    Wang Hui didn''t think much, and said directly.


    "You too."


    After Lin Shiyun said that, he hung up the phone directly.


    She finally took another look at the villa in front of her. Without thinking any more, she directly started the car.


    With the sound of the engine, the Porsche sedan left the villa directly and sped away in the direction of the crew.


    At the same time, in the villa.


    Li Nan lay on the soft bed and tossed about. He wanted to sleep back, but he couldn''t sleep any more.

 Chapter 1010

    Looking around, there is the goddess''s exquisite bedroom.


    For countless men, this is the holy land they dream of.


    The goddess''s dresser, the goddess''s wardrobe, and the goddess''s bed where Li Nan lies.


    Lying on the soft bed, Li Nan felt that all this was like a dream.


    Only the smell of perfume coming from the quilt is as familiar as it was last night.


    How can Li Nan sleep in such an environment.


    After a long stretch, Li Nan sat up from the bed.


    There are all kinds of cosmetics on the dresser. The door of the wardrobe is open. There are a wide range of clothes inside, and even


    Looking at the private scene in front of him, Li Nan couldn''t help picking his eyebrows.


    Fortunately, he has no hobbies related to clothes, otherwise, this is definitely his paradise.


    Rao is so. The scene in front of him still has a lot of attraction for Li Nan.


    While Li Nan was enjoying these objects in front of him with great interest.


    "Ding Ling Ling..."


    Li Nan''s cell phone suddenly rang.


    Li Nan looked down at his mobile phone, which showed Lu Jiangshan''s name.


    "Hello, Xiao Lu, what''s up?"


    Li Nan did not hesitate and directly connected the phone.


    "Master Nan, you asked me to manage Sanshi film for you, so I''ve been paying attention to miss Lin''s film."


    Lu Jiangshan opens his mouth.


    Previously, Li Nan obtained 80% of the shares of Sanshi film from Zhao Dalei, and then he handed over the company to Lu Jiangshan for management.


    At that time, Li Nan said that Lu Jiangshan should promote Lin Shiyun''s new film.


    "Well, then?"


    Asked Li Nan.


    "I just got the news that there seems to be an accident in Miss Lin''s new film..."


    Lu Jiangshan said with some shame.


    "What..."


    Li Nan frowned.


    "What''s going on?!"


    Li Nan asked.


    Therefore, Lu Jiangshan said all the problems in the new film.


    Listening to Lu Jiangshan''s story, Li Nan''s face became more and more gloomy.


    He thought he would hold Sanshi film in his hand. Lin Shiyun should be completely smooth here, but he didn''t expect that such a thing would happen again!


    "Master Nan, what do you think we should do now?"


    After telling the whole story, Lu Jiangshan had to ask Li Nan for instructions.


    Obviously, Lu Jiangshan doesn''t know how to solve this matter now.


    After all, if he could solve the matter with his energy, he wouldn''t have come to call Li Nan.


    "Just leave this matter to me. Don''t worry."


    Li Nan said in a flat voice.


    "OK, young master Nan..."


    Lu Jiangshan seemed guilty.


    However, now that this matter has its own young master Nan, it will not take long to completely solve it.


    At this time, Li Nan suddenly thought of something.


    He remembered that when Lin Shiyun left just now, she said to him that she was going to attend the opening ceremony of the new film super goddess today.


    In other words, Lin Shiyun doesn''t know the news about the new film yet!


    At this thought, Li Nan could not help worrying about Lin Shiyun.


    "One more thing!"


    Li Nan suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Young master Nan, you said."


    Lu Jiangshan responded quickly.


    "Today is the opening ceremony of super goddess. Help me find out where the opening ceremony is!"


    Li Nan said directly.


    "I see, young master Nan. I''ll check it now."


    "OK, send the location to my mobile phone after checking it!"


    After that, Li Nan hung up the phone directly.


    A few minutes later, Lu Jiangshan sent a text message.


    After seeing the location on the text message, Li Nan didn''t stop. After wearing his clothes, he directly opened his BMW 8 series and went out of the door.


    Meanwhile, on the outskirts of Yanjing.


    It was originally just a wasteland, but now a temporary film and television base has been built here.


    This base belongs to the crew of super goddess. Most of the interior scenes and a small part of the exterior scenes in the film will be filmed here.


    After the whole film is finished, everything here will be torn down and restored to its former appearance.


    At this time, the whole film and television base is bustling with people coming and going.


    The crew, as well as the actors, have begun to prepare for the opening ceremony.


    Just then, a white Porsche sedan stopped slowly in the parking lot at the door.


    When the door opened, Lin Shiyun, dressed in fashion, stepped down from the car in high heels.


    As soon as Lin Shiyun appeared, he immediately attracted the attention of everyone around him.


    For a time, the whole scene completely exploded.


    "God, it''s Lin Shiyun!"


    "Worthy of being a goddess, it''s really beautiful!"


    "I''m even more beautiful than on TV!"


    "My God, how can there be such a perfect woman in this world? How can we ordinary women live?"


    The people around, looking at the goddess not far away, were all excited and crazy.


    Lin Shiyun is not only a super first-line actress, but also an absolute best beauty. Even these staff and actors in the crew worship her very much.


    At this time, Lin Shiyun was very calm.


    Her time in the entertainment industry is not short, and she has long been used to these discussions and worship.


    Close the door, Lin Shiyun stepped on high heels and walked towards the film and television base.


    Her enchanting posture and every step she takes have an unspeakable beauty, which is very attractive to the people around her!


    "If the beauty in front of me could be my girlfriend, how nice it would be!"


    This is the inner monologue of all the men present.


    The inner monologue of all the women present was, "how nice it would be if you could have the general beauty of this woman in front of you..."


    At this time, Lin Shiyun has come to the front of the film and television base.


    Just then, a figure suddenly ran from the side.


    "Sister Yun, you''re here!"


    Shouted with a smile.


    Standing in front of Lin Shiyun is a little girl in her early twenties.


    The girl is slightly fat and looks very ordinary. She also wears a pair of black framed glasses on the bridge of her nose.


    She looks a little stupid, but her smile is sincere, giving people a feeling of some foolishness.


    This girl is no one else. She is Lin Shiyun''s new assistant, Wang Hui.


    "Xiao Hui, have you been waiting for a long time?"


    Lin Shiyun asked with a smile.


    "No, I haven''t been long either. Sister Yun, are you thirsty? I bought you coffee. "


    Wang Hui said and handed a cup of steaming coffee to Lin Shiyun.

 Chapter 1011

    "Thank you."


    Lin Shiyun thanked each other with a smile and took the coffee from each other.


    People on one side could not help feeling when they saw this scene.


    They just felt that the goddess in front of them was so perfect.


    Not only are people beautiful, but also they are so gentle to a small assistant. It''s too rare for a super first-line big star.


    The other assistants in the crowd envied Wang Hui from the bottom of their hearts when they saw that Wang Hui could be treated so politely by Lin Shiyun.


    Although the fame and strength of the stars served by these assistants are far less than Lin Shiyun, the temper and pomp of these stars are much greater than Lin Shiyun.


    These stars always like to yell and shout at their assistants.


    Some stars call their assistants in the middle of the night to get them up from bed and send them food.


    When answering reporters'' questions, some stars even have to let their assistants kneel on the ground and hold the microphone for them. It seems that this can show their identity and pomp.


    In the eyes of these stars, they treat their assistants as servants.


    There are few stars like Lin Shiyun who are so gentle to his assistant and even have to thank each other for buying a cup of coffee!


    Other assistants don''t know how much they envy Wang Hui. They have just graduated and don''t even have any experience. They can find such a good star as Lin Shiyun.


    In fact, Wang Hui''s heart is also very satisfied with this.


    Wang Hui also knows that it is her great blessing to work for a star with such a good temper as Lin Shiyun.


    Therefore, she will cherish this opportunity.


    Even when working, Wang Hui will work hard.


    Although her working ability is much worse than those senior assistants, she hopes to make up for her weakness through her own efforts.


    "Sister Yun, I have communicated with the deputy director. Your costumes are in place. Let''s try them on first."


    Wang Hui talked about the process of waiting.


    After she arrived in advance just now, she went to the deputy director first so that she could reasonably arrange Lin Shiyun''s next working hours.


    "Well, OK, let''s go in."


    Lin Shiyun nodded and then walked directly into the shooting base under the leadership of Wang Hui.


    At this time, the interior of the whole shooting base is also very lively. Many sets have been completed and can be used for shooting at any time.


    Lin Shiyun and Wang Hui came directly to the clothing department.


    "Sister Yun, here you are. Your clothes are ready for you."


    When the person in charge of the clothing department saw Lin Shiyun and Wang Hui coming, he hurried to meet them and handed over a suitcase at the same time.


    "Wow, this dress is so beautiful!"


    Wang Hui opened her suitcase and took a look. She couldn''t help but brighten her eyes.


    What I saw in the suitcase was a red and Black War suit.


    The material of the war clothes is mainly leather and metal. The whole war clothes look very textured and the workmanship is extremely outstanding. Obviously, it is not comparable to ordinary Cosplay stalls.


    At this time, the face of the clothing supervisor on one side also showed a touch of satisfaction.


    "This war dress is the exclusive dress of the protagonist. It is designed and produced by the top clothing team in Hollywood. It is the clothing team of the Avengers. You should know that what they have made will not be too bad!"


    The clothing director said with some pride.


    "Wow, that''s great!"


    Wang Hui looked surprised.


    When Lin Shiyun heard what the clothing supervisor said, his face also showed satisfaction.


    The reason why she wanted to be the heroine of the film was that she fell in love with the investment and production team of the film.


    Lin Shiyun believes that with such a good team as the backing, she will be able to prove her strength with this film!


    "Sister Yun, the start-up ceremony will begin in a little while, otherwise you should change your clothes first?"


    Wang Hui reminded.


    Because there are things like fixing makeup after the Startup Ceremony, you need to change into the protagonist''s exclusive battle clothes.


    "OK, I''ll change it now."


    After that, Lin Shiyun took the suitcase with clothes and went directly into the dressing room.


    Wang Hui and the people in the clothing and makeup Department waited at the door and wanted to see what Lin Shiyun looked like when he put on his clothes for the first time.


    Ten minutes later, the door of the dressing room opened.


    The next moment, when people saw Lin Shiyun in front of them, they were completely stunned.


    At this time, Lin Shiyun''s body has changed into the battle dress of the super goddess.


    The red and Black War clothes on her set off her whole person. She was really like the female god of war who came out in myths and legends!


    Usually, Lin Shiyun gives people a feeling of tenderness and elegance.


    But at the moment, when she put on this suit, there was a sense of heroism in her whole body.


    This is very different from her usual appearance, and almost completely subverts the inherent image of her in the past!


    In fact, this is the effect Lin Shiyun wants to pursue.


    She wanted to be a different Lin Shiyun this time. Therefore, she was extremely satisfied with her new image.


    At this time, Wang Hui and them had already looked straight.


    To tell the truth, although this suit looks good, it has higher requirements for people''s figure!


    If you are an ordinary person, even if you wear this suit, it will either look very ill fitting, or you can''t match the temperament of this suit at all.


    However, this suit of war clothes fits Lin Shiyun very well.


    Lin Shiyun, wearing this suit, made a perfect interpretation of the temperament of the whole suit.


    At the same time, this suit also thoroughly showed Lin Shiyun''s tall and perfect figure.


    In particular, the tight waist of this suit and the prominence of a special position can make people more intuitively feel the arrogance and excellence of Lin Shiyun''s figure.


    At this time, those present could not move away when their eyes fell on Lin Shiyun.


    Especially those men, saliva almost came out one by one.


    As for those women, they have only envy, jealousy and hatred for Lin Shiyun.


    Because they all know that even if they wear this dress, it is absolutely impossible to achieve the effect of Lin Shiyun. It will only give people a feeling that painting a tiger is not a dog.


    After all, they can''t compare with the woman in front of them!

 Chapter 1012

    At this time, Wang Hui hurried up with bright eyes.


    "Sister Yun, you look so beautiful in this dress! This suit is tailor-made for you! "


    Wang Hui said excitedly.


    "OK."


    Lin Shiyun said modestly.


    Women have no resistance to beautiful clothes. Even Lin Shiyun likes her beautiful clothes unspeakably.


    "Sister Yun, the startup ceremony should start soon. Let''s go to the scene."


    Wang Hui looked at her watch and warned.


    "OK, let''s go."


    Lin Shiyun nodded.


    Then, under the leadership of Wang Hui, Lin Shiyun left the clothing department directly in his battle clothes.


    As soon as Lin Shiyun left, the people present immediately completely burst the pot.


    The scene when Lin Shiyun put on his war clothes just now made them excited.


    At this time, in the film and television base outside, the scene of the Startup Ceremony has been almost arranged, and the staff are still busy with their own affairs.


    Just then.


    "My God, is that Lin Shiyun?!"


    "Wow, it''s so beautiful!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    At the same time, they saw a tall, beautiful figure wearing a black and red war suit, and came to the public.


    For a time, hundreds of people, all the staff, together with the actors, were completely attracted by Lin Shiyun in front of them.


    The woman in front of them is so perfect that all of them are amazed at it!


    "Miss Lin, it''s really suitable for you to wear this war suit. It''s completely the original of our film super goddess!"


    The deputy director couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Thank you."


    Lin Shiyun thanked with a smile.


    Her smile was like a spring breeze and rain, which made the men on the scene feel worried about it.


    In the hearts of these men, the woman in front of her, her smiles and every move, exudes endless beauty.


    Even every inch of her skin and every pore exudes irresistible feminine charm.


    For a moment, the eyes of all the men present were frantically looking at Lin Shiyun, trying to see the charm of beauty as much as possible.


    At this time, a discordant voice suddenly sounded.


    "What''s going on here?!"


    There is a trace of questioning in this voice, and it still uses non-standard Mandarin.


    When they heard the sound and looked, they saw a white man more than one meter eight tall, wearing a photographic vest, coming with a gloomy front color.


    When they saw the man in front of them, they suddenly became a little serious, especially the staff. At the moment, they restrained the smile on their faces and hurried to continue their work.


    Because the man in front of him is not someone else, but the general director of the film!


    "Here you are, Mr. Michael!"


    Seeing the chief director coming, the deputy director quickly greeted him with a smile.


    Michael, from Hollywood, has been in charge of many blockbusters before. Even in Hollywood, he is a very well-known director.


    This time, the super goddess was also directed by him.


    In the eyes of the deputy director, Michael is not only their superior, but also a respected elder. Naturally, his attitude is very polite.


    "Mr. Michael, do you think Miss Lin has a good effect in this suit?"


    The deputy director pointed to Lin Shiyun and said excitedly to Michael.


    "Not bad..."


    When Michael''s eyes fell on Lin Shiyun, he couldn''t help brightening his eyes.


    Although Michael is an American and European, he does not hinder his appreciation of Oriental beauty.


    Especially the woman in front of her, no matter her appearance, figure or temperament, completely showed the charm of Oriental beauty.


    It is no exaggeration to say that she is definitely the perfect candidate for the heroine of the super goddess!


    The heroine of this film is almost tailor-made for the woman in front of her!


    It''s a pity


    Just as the deputy director was proud to get Michael''s approval, he only listened to Michael''s conversation, but his voice said coldly: "just, Wang, are you a fool!"


    "What..."


    Deputy director Wang Jin was a little confused when he heard Michael''s words.


    Not only Wang Jin, but also the people around him were confused by Michael''s words.


    "Mr. Michael, you... What do you mean?"


    Wang Jin asked with a puzzled face.


    "What do you mean? I sent the message to your mailbox yesterday. Didn''t you see it? "


    Michael said with a gloomy face.


    "Mailbox? I... I drank too much last night, so I haven''t had time to watch it yet. I''ll watch it now! "


    Wang Jin said and took out his mobile phone.


    The next moment, when he saw the contents of the mailbox, the whole person was completely stunned.


    "This..."


    Wang Jin couldn''t speak for a long time. He looked at Michael and Lin Shiyun.


    "Deputy director Wang, what''s wrong?"


    Lin Shiyun saw that Wang Jin''s expression was wrong, so he hurriedly asked.


    "Well... Miss Lin, didn''t your company inform you?"


    Wang Jin asked suspiciously.


    "Tell me what?"


    Lin Shiyun doesn''t understand.


    Wang jinton paused and finally said, "you... Are no longer the heroine of this film because of the actor change in the super goddess yesterday!"


    "What..."


    Lin Shiyun was completely stunned.


    On one side, when they heard this, they were all wide eyed. Obviously, they were all very surprised.


    "You say I''m not the heroine of super goddess? Did I hear you right? "


    Lin Shiyun looked at Wang Jin strangely. He couldn''t believe his ears.


    "You heard me right!"


    Before Wang Jin could speak, Michael said coldly.


    "After our agreement with the film and television company, the heroine of super goddess has another person. Not only are you no longer the heroine of the film, you are not even qualified to play any role! We have informed your entertainment company of these things. I wonder if they haven''t informed you, or are you deliberately making trouble for us? "


    Michael looked gloomy and said impolitely.


    "You..."


    Lin Shiyun didn''t expect Michael to accuse himself so.


    She wanted to have an attack, but she didn''t say it.


    But Wang Hui on one side can''t see it anymore.


    "How can you say that about us, sister Yun? Are we idle before we come to trouble you!"


    Wang Hui said impolitely.

 Chapter 1013

    Wang Hui was originally a straightforward person. Now when she heard that Michael dared to talk to Lin Shiyun like this, she directly refuted it.


    Hearing what Wang Hui said, Michael was very angry.


    Lin Shiyun hurriedly said, "Xiao Hui, don''t do this."


    Wang Hui stood back angrily.


    Lin Shiyun looked at Michael and said in a flat voice, "Mr. Michael, you misunderstood us. We didn''t mean to make trouble for you, but we didn''t receive any notice in this regard before."


    "Well, I''ll officially inform you now that you have been removed from the position of heroine. Do you know what to do now!"


    Michael said coldly and impolitely.


    Lin Shiyun frowned slightly. The other party''s attitude made her feel very uncomfortable.


    But even so, Lin Shiyun did not attack, but tried to keep himself patient and said, "OK, I see. I can leave, but I want to know who replaced my role. And why I was replaced! What is the reason? "


    Lin Shiyun asked in an unassuming manner.


    Lin Shiyun has been in the entertainment industry for a long time, and he is by no means the kind of soft persimmon that everyone takes care of.


    Although she can accept the facts, she must at least give her a reasonable reason!


    Not only Lin Shiyun, but also these people present at the moment want to know this very much.


    In their opinion, Lin Shiyun is really more suitable for the role of the film heroine than anyone.


    They also want to know who has the ability to take the leading role of Lin Shiyun. Is she more suitable than Lin Shiyun?


    Facing Lin Shiyun''s question, Michael snorted coldly.


    "Who do you think you are? Do I have to explain this to you?"


    Michael said disdainfully.


    If it were any director in China, his attitude would not be so in the face of Lin Shiyun.


    After all, everyone is in a circle. They bow their heads and don''t look up. Maybe there will be cooperation sometime. Naturally, it won''t be too rigid.


    But Michael is different. He is not from Yanxia. If it weren''t for this film, he might not have any chance to cooperate with Lin Shiyun in Yanxia.


    Therefore, Michael''s attitude towards Lin Shiyun is so impolite.


    And he felt that his film attainments should be higher, so he didn''t pay attention to the hot summer team from the beginning to the end!


    "You..."


    Lin Shiyun didn''t expect that Michael''s attitude would be so bad that he was red with anger.


    "I won''t accept it without a reasonable explanation!"


    Lin Shiyun said in a cold voice.


    "Yes, we won''t accept it!"


    Wang Hui also helped and looked at Michael angrily.


    Just then, a voice suddenly sounded from behind the crowd.


    "The results are already there. Do you think anyone will care whether you accept it or not?"


    There was an obvious disdain and teasing in the voice.


    When they heard the speech, they looked in the direction of the voice.


    Those who stood in front of them also withdrew one after another towards both sides.


    Later, the crowd saw that behind the crowd, five or six black cars escorted a luxury nanny car, which had stopped there at some time.


    At this time, a dozen bodyguards in black suits, surrounded by a beautiful figure, are coming this way.


    The woman in front of her was wearing a long black tight skirt.


    Because her face was still wearing huge sunglasses, which covered half of her face, she couldn''t see her face for the time being.


    However, the first feeling of this woman is big.


    It''s as big as two headlights, and the tight neckline of her long skirt shows her advantage more unreservedly.


    Not only that, the other parts of this woman are also extremely outstanding.


    The slim waist is full of a grip, while the position of the leg crotch below the waist is slightly full, which forms a great contrast with the position of the waist and above.


    I have to say that the woman''s figure is really outstanding.


    If Lin Shiyun shows her charm by her own temperament, the woman in front of her is to show her charm by her most intuitive and visual impact figure.


    She and Lin Shiyun took two completely different routes.


    With the appearance of the woman in the black dress, the eyes of many men present were straight in an instant.


    Like this black skirt woman, she can really catch the eye of the opposite sex at the first time through her own advantages.


    However, the black dress woman''s ostentation is great.


    Her bodyguards came up and separated the crowd directly, and her face was full of pride, as if she didn''t pay attention to the people around her.


    After seeing the black dress woman appear, Michael hurried to meet her at the first time.


    "Miss Park, you''re here!"


    Michael said with a smile.


    At this time, Michael''s face was full of smiles and flattery, which was completely different from when he treated Lin Shiyun just now.


    The woman in black dress called Miss park just nodded at Michael and went straight to Lin Shiyun.


    Although her face is still wearing sunglasses, it is not difficult to see that her eyes looking at Lin Shiyun must be full of provocation.


    Lin Shiyun frowned when he saw the other party''s appearance.


    "Who are you?"


    Lin Shiyun said coldly.


    The tone of the other party''s speech just now is obviously not very friendly to Lin Shiyun, and Lin Shiyun will not give her any good face.


    "Me?"


    A sneer appeared at the corners of the black skirt woman''s mouth.


    "Didn''t you just ask who took the place of your female number one? It''s me! "


    The woman in the black dress said arrogantly.


    While talking, the woman in the black dress took off the sunglasses on her face.


    The next moment, when the public saw the appearance of the woman in black dress, they were all stunned.


    "My God, it''s Park Yunzhen!"


    "Park Yunzhen, the first actress of Donghan!"


    "It was Park Yunzhen who robbed Lin Shiyun''s female number one?! This is really explosive news! "


    "The first goddess of summer against the first actress of Donghan, it''s really lively this time!"


    There was an uproar among the people around.


    Because for all of them, the woman in black dress is no stranger.


    In fact, as the first actress of Donghan, park Yunzhen''s popularity has always been very high!


    Moreover, her popularity is not limited to them. Even in the hot summer, park Yunzhen''s popularity remains high, with a large number of fans.


    Park Yunzhen is able to have such a high popularity, in addition to her exquisite appearance, the main reason is her proud figure!


    Park Yunzhen is a rare F, and she also knows how to make use of her great advantage in body.


    From the beginning of her debut, she followed the line of surname sense.


    In both Donghan and hot summer, those fans regard Park Yunzhen as the goddess of surname sense.


    The attraction of this kind of woman to men is more direct than Lin Shiyun''s elegance and nobility!


    At this time, when Lin Shiyun saw the appearance of Park Yunzhen in front of him, he couldn''t help being surprised.


    Park Yunzhen''s popularity in summer is not low, and Lin Shiyun has naturally heard of her.


    However, Lin Shiyun didn''t expect that the woman who robbed her first position would be the woman who didn''t have any intersection with herself!


    At this time, park Yunzhen looked at Lin Shiyun in front of her with a sneer.


    "Well, now that you have the answer you want, don''t you leave here quickly?"


    Park Yunzhen looked at Lin Shiyun and her face was full of the triumph of the winner.


    Park Yunzhen is no stranger to Lin Shiyun in front of her.


    In fact, as the first goddess of summer and the first actress of Donghan, Lin Shiyun and park Yunzhen have always been compared by the media.


    Not only the media, but also Park Yunzhen herself has always paid close attention to Lin Shiyun.


    It is no exaggeration to say that in park Yunzhen, Lin Shiyun is almost regarded as an imaginary enemy.


    After all, if Park Yunzhen wants to enter the hot summer entertainment circle, she has too many similarities and overlaps with Lin Shiyun in image, human design and development direction.


    Therefore, park Yunzhen is most concerned about Lin Shiyun in the hot summer entertainment circle and regards Lin Shiyun as her imaginary enemy.


    Now, park Yunzhen has successfully won the position of No. 1 woman in Lin Shiyun''s new film. In park Yunzhen''s view, this is definitely a victory for her.


    Her heart is naturally very proud!


    At this time, Michael also stood up and echoed: "yes, you are no longer a member of the crew. You are no longer qualified to stay here!"


    The reason why Michael stands on Park Yunzhen''s side is not because of Park Yunzhen''s fame, but because he knows how Park Yunzhen won the position of female No. 1 this time.


    Michael knows that park Yunzhen''s background and energy are far from comparable to Lin Shiyun!


    Michael is not only a great director, but also an expert at the helm. At this moment, he will not miss such an opportunity to please noble people.


    At this time, hearing the words of Park Yunzhen and Michael, Lin Shiyun clenched her fist in anger.


    Wang Hui, the assistant on one side, can''t see it anymore!


    "You... How can you treat us like this, sister Yun!"


    Wang Hui said angrily.


    "Don''t forget, sister Yun signed a contract with the production company of this film! You dare to break the contract privately. Believe it or not, we''ll sue you! "


    Wang Hui said solemnly to park Yunzhen and Michael.

 Chapter 1014

    Wang Hui is right. The Huaxing entertainment company where Lin Shiyun is located has indeed signed contracts with Sanshi film and the film companies invested in Hollywood.


    In that contract, Lin Shiyun has been identified as the heroine of the film!


    At this time, after Wang Hui said about the contract, the whole scene was in an uproar.


    Because after Wang Hui''s reminder, they also remembered the contract.


    The contract of the protagonist has been determined, but it has been temporarily changed, which is indeed suspected of breach of contract.


    At this time, facing Wang Hui''s question, park Yunzhen showed a bitter smile on her face, as if she thought how ridiculous the other party''s words were.


    "What did you just say?"


    Park Yunzhen looked at Wang Hui and said with a smile.


    "I said, you are breaking the contract without permission. We can sue you..."


    Wang Hui didn''t even think about it, so she had to repeat what she had just said.


    However, before she finished this sentence, she just listened to "pa!" There was a crisp noise.


    Without any sign, park Yunzhen waved her hand directly and slapped Wang Hui in the face!


    "Ah!"


    Wang Hui exclaimed, and the whole man was beaten to the ground.


    At this time, park Yunzhen looked down at Wang Hui on the ground as if nothing had happened.


    "Sorry, I didn''t catch what you said just now. Can you say it again?"


    Park Yunzhen still had a smile on her face, but at this time, her smile already gave people a very cruel feeling.


    Park Yunzhen slapped suddenly. The people around him were completely shocked when they saw this scene. They didn''t react for a long time.


    Even Wang Hui was completely stunned by park Yunzhen''s slap.


    "Xiaohui, are you okay?"


    Lin Shiyun hurried up and helped Wang Hui up from the ground.


    Wang Hui looked at Park Yunzhen in front of her.


    "You... Why did you hit me!"


    Wang Hui said angrily.


    "Why?"


    Park Yunzhen sneered.


    "I wonder if you don''t even know who you are? A little assistant dares to talk to me like this. Hasn''t your master taught you how to be a sensible servant? "


    Park Yunzhen said with a sneer.


    "You..."


    Hearing Park Yunzhen''s words, Wang Hui immediately felt an unprecedented humiliation.


    She had always worked under Lin Shiyun and felt the equal respect of everyone.


    Until now, she was directly woken up by park Yunzhen''s slap.


    It turned out that in the eyes of Park Yunzhen, a rich and famous star, she was just a lower class who could be trampled on!


    For a moment, the grievance in Wang Hui''s heart could no longer stop, and tears surged out directly.


    Seeing Wang Hui like this, park Yunzhen not only didn''t have any sympathy, but the expression on her face was even more proud.


    At this time, Lin Shiyun was extremely angry.


    She did not expect that in today''s civilized modern society, the woman in front of her could put that class clear thing on Wang Hui.


    "Xiaohui, she''s not a servant. She''s my friend! Now, please apologize to my friend immediately! "


    Lin Shiyun looked at Park Yunzhen in front of him and said in a cold voice.


    "Apologize? Hahaha, did I hear you right? You asked me to apologize to a little assistant? Ha ha ha... "


    Park Yunzhen laughed loudly as if she had heard the most ridiculous joke in the world.


    A moment later, park Yunzhen''s smile finally converged and was replaced by a cold expression.


    "Don''t say it''s her little assistant. Even if it''s you, what qualifications deserve my Pu Yunzhen''s apology!"


    Park Yunzhen looked at Lin Shiyun and said with a sneer.


    "You..."


    Lin Shiyun clenched his fist in anger.


    It''s the first time she has seen such an arrogant person as park Yunzhen in the entertainment industry for such a long time.


    At this time, Michael stood up again.


    "Well, Miss Lin, our Startup Ceremony will begin soon. Please don''t waste our time here!"


    Michael said impatiently.


    Lin Shiyun is extremely angry at the moment.


    She may not want the position of female number one, but she can''t swallow the evil spirit anyway!


    "Xiaohui is right. We signed a contract with the investment company of this film before. You have no right to replace me without discussion! You are in breach of contract! "


    Lin Shiyun looked at Michael and park Yunzhen in front of him and said solemnly.


    "Default?"


    Park Yunzhen sneered.


    "OK, then you can sue me. Do you think that without the consent of your company, we can successfully grab the position of female number one? "


    Park Yunzhen said proudly.


    "What..."


    Hearing this, Lin Shiyun was completely stunned.


    Now she finally understood why the other party dared to be so confident.


    Originally, she was betrayed by her company!


    The contract for this film was signed by Lin Shiyun''s Huaxing entertainment company, Sanshi film and the investment company in Hollywood.


    Among them, Sanshi film is just a middleman. The final decision is still in the hands of the Hollywood investment company.


    However, the previous contract also has legal effect.


    Now, China Star Entertainment doesn''t know why, but it has reached an agreement with Park Yunzhen and them.


    As long as Huaxing entertainment does not investigate the matters in the contract, park Yunzhen will not constitute a breach of contract and will not need to bear any consequences!


    After understanding this, Lin Shiyun was extremely angry.


    She never thought that her company, which has been working hard, would betray herself at this critical moment!


    Moreover, from the beginning to the end, the company didn''t even give any notice to itself!


    At this time, seeing Lin Shiyun''s reaction, the expression on Park Yunzhen''s face became more proud.


    Nothing makes Park Yunzhen happier than seeing this hot summer woman who is as popular as herself frustrated.


    "Well, now you should know what weight you are!"


    Park Yunzhen looked at Lin Shiyun in front of her and said proudly.


    "Just because you can be abandoned by your own company, you dare to compete with Park Yunzhen for the first female number in the film. Do you think you deserve it? Ha ha... "


    Park Yunzhen laughed proudly again.


    Michael on one side also showed a proud expression on his face.

 Chapter 1015

    Then, Michael shouted at Wang jinleng: "Wang, what do you do to eat? Don''t hurry to drive out these people!"


    "This..."


    Wang Jin hesitated.


    Although Michael has absolute leadership in the crew, Wang Jin also feels that park Yunzhen''s approach is too much.


    Moreover, the other party can ignore the relationship with Lin Shiyun, but Wang Jin can''t.


    Therefore, Wang Jin didn''t respond for a long time.


    "Why, didn''t you listen to what I said? Get them out of here!"


    Michael said impatiently to Wang Jin.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Michael, I can''t do that!"


    Wang Jin insisted.


    "What?!"


    Michael frowned. He didn''t expect the other party to disobey him.


    "Well, I don''t think even you want to do it! Don''t forget, as the chief director of this film, I have the right to appoint and remove everyone on the crew! "


    Michael threatened coldly.


    "I would be honored if I could participate in the production of this film. But if you insist on removing me because of this, I have nothing to say about it. "


    Wang Jin shrugged his shoulders and looked as if he were at the disposal of the other party.


    In fact, Wang Jin came here this time because he valued this opportunity and wanted to learn some experience from Michael, an international director.


    But he never thought that the other party''s character would be so bad that he was just a snob.


    The most important thing is that the other party''s attitude towards their staff also makes Wang Jin feel very unhappy.


    So at the moment, even he doesn''t want to stay in the crew.


    "You..."


    Michael did not expect that Wang Jin would not even obey his orders, and he was angry for a moment.


    Park Yunzhen, on the other side, had a sneer on her face at the moment.


    "That''s interesting. Just a deputy director, dare to challenge here. In that case, get out of here with them! "


    Park Yunzhen gave the order directly.


    "Wang, you heard it. You can leave here now!"


    Michael completely followed Park Yunzhen''s orders.


    When Wang Jin heard this, his face became very ugly, but he didn''t say anything.


    "How can you do that! Do you really think that the whole crew is yours? "


    Lin Shiyun feels very dissatisfied with the way Park Yunzhen and Michael do things.


    "Hum, you don''t even belong to this crew now. What qualifications do you have to point out here!"


    Park Yunzhen snorted coldly.


    Then, park Yunzhen''s eyes fell on Lin Shiyun''s red and black battle clothes.


    Seeing that this suit of war clothes on Lin Shiyun made the other party so beautiful, park Yunzhen was immediately unhappy.


    In her opinion, this suit should have belonged to her alone.


    She is the only one who can be associated with this suit.


    But now, the woman in front of her put this war dress on her first step.


    Not only that, the other party also showed her in front of so many people.


    This made Park Yunzhen only feel that she was completely robbed by the other party.


    This made her heart suddenly rise a sense of jealousy and anger.


    "This suit belongs to me, and you deserve it! Don''t take it off yet! "


    Park Yunzhen scolded coldly.


    "You''re the one who doesn''t deserve this suit! People like you don''t deserve to play the role of super goddess! "


    Lin Shiyun rebuked in an unassuming manner.


    In the movie super goddess, the heroine has the character of integrity, courage, honesty and loyalty.


    These are exactly what Lin Shiyun values.


    But in front of her, park Yunzhen was completely an overbearing and bullying woman.


    Lin Shiyun feels that letting such people perform their favorite roles is an insult to super goddess!


    Hearing Lin Shiyun''s reprimand, park Yunzhen suddenly flashed a cruel color on her face.


    "Well, since you don''t want to take it off, I have to help you!"


    With that, park Yunzhen said coldly to the bodyguards: "come on, take off her war clothes for me, right here!"


    A sinister color flashed on Park Yunzhen''s face.


    "What..."


    When the people around heard Park Yunzhen''s words, there was an uproar.


    They never thought that park Yunzhen would issue such an order!


    It''s ridiculous that she should take off Lin Shiyun''s war clothes in front of everyone!


    Lin Shiyun also frowned.


    She knew that park Yunzhen was vicious, but she didn''t expect that she would be vicious to this extent!


    "You dare!"


    Lin Shiyun shouted coldly.


    Park Yunzhen snorted coldly, "see if I dare!"


    Park Yunzhen had thought about it. Instead of always treating the woman in front of her as an imaginary enemy, she might as well solve the problem at one time.


    As long as you pick off each other''s clothes in public, and then spread them online to hype, the other party''s reputation will stink completely.


    At that time, the other party will no longer be qualified to become their own opponent, and even less qualified to compete for resources with themselves.


    Moreover, park Yunzhen has already figured out how to justify her behavior.


    At that time, she will find more media and water army to build momentum on the Internet, saying that Lin Shiyun deliberately bought clothes of the same style as herself to Cosplay because she failed to compete for the position of female No. 1. As a result, her fans couldn''t see it, so she fought her.


    In this way, he not only excused himself, but also completely trampled Lin Shiyun under his feet. It was killing two birds with one stone!


    Thinking of this, park Yunzhen never hesitated.


    "What are you still doing? Don''t you do it for me!"


    Park Yunzhen ordered again to the bodyguards.


    When those bodyguards heard the speech, they didn''t hesitate any more. Several big men rushed up to Lin Shiyun directly, and they had to really do it!


    Seeing this scene, everyone around was in an uproar.


    They thought that park Yunzhen''s absurd orders were just a joke.


    But they didn''t expect that such an absurd order would really be executed now!


    At this time, those bodyguards had rushed to Lin Shiyun.


    Lin Shiyun, the whole person, was also frightened and turned pale at the moment. He hurried back to dodge.

 Chapter 1016

    The bodyguards didn''t mean to stop.


    Their faces were all with malicious smiles, and they were about to catch Lin Shiyun.


    Just then.


    "What are you doing? Don''t move sister Yun!"


    Wang Hui directly opened her arms and stood in front of Lin Shiyun.


    But those bodyguards showed their ferocity on their faces.


    "Dare to stop us and die!"


    Then a bodyguard raised his foot and kicked Wang Hui in the stomach.


    Wang Hui''s stomach hurt and screamed. The whole person was kicked back and flew out.


    "Xiao Hui!"


    Lin Shiyun exclaimed.


    At this time, Wang Hui was sitting on the ground with her stomach covered, and the pain was so painful that she couldn''t even speak.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Shiyun felt angry.


    She didn''t expect that these people were so excessive that even a girl named Wang Hui had to fight!


    At this time, the bodyguards did not hesitate. After kicking Wang Hui, they continued to rush towards Lin Shiyun.


    "Miss Lin, go!"


    Wang Jin can''t see it anymore. He also protects Lin Shiyun and wants Lin Shiyun to leave first.


    But before Wang Jin rushed to him, a bodyguard pressed his chest and pushed Wang Jin aside.


    At this time, a strong bodyguard had rushed to Lin Shiyun.


    Seeing the bodyguard in front of him, Lin Shiyun''s heart suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley and his face was pale with surprise.


    The bodyguard stared at Lin Shiyun, and his face showed a greedy color.


    There was an obscene evil light in his eyes.


    At present, the woman''s appearance can be called the best, and her figure is too good to say.


    Now, he had the opportunity to take such a big advantage. At this moment, he was extremely excited!


    Without any hesitation, the bodyguard stretched out his hands and was about to attack Lin Shiyun.


    When people around saw this scene, their hearts were raised to their throat. They had foreseen the next scene.


    But the next moment, the hand of the strong bodyguard was about to touch Lin Shiyun.


    A figure appeared almost out of thin air and directly blocked in front of Lin Shiyun.


    "Huh?!"


    The bodyguard was surprised. He didn''t expect that someone would stop him.


    He quickly looked at each other.


    However, before he raised his head, his hand towards Lin Shiyun had been caught by the other party.


    The next moment, just listen to "click!" A crisp sound.


    The whole wrist of the bodyguard was directly broken by the other party!


    "Ah!"


    The bodyguard screamed in pain.


    But this is just the beginning!


    Then, the other party made efforts again.


    "Click, click!" Several crisp sounds rang out one after another.


    The whole forearm of the bodyguard was broken directly from the middle, just like a sugarcane broken from the middle.


    How strange this scene looks!


    "Ah!!"


    This time, the scream of the bodyguard was very sad.


    However, before his scream came out completely, the man in front suddenly raised his foot and kicked it towards his chest.


    "Bang!" With a dull noise, the bodyguard directly flew back seven or eight meters and fell heavily on the ground!


    From the appearance of the other party, the bodyguard''s arm was broken, and then the bodyguard was kicked out, all this happened in an instant. In less than a second, the speed was extremely fast.


    "Hiss..."


    When they saw the tragedy of the bodyguard in front of them, they were all surprised and took a breath.


    They looked up at the thin figure suddenly blocked in front of Lin Shiyun. They were all amazed.


    In fact, just now they didn''t even see how the young man appeared.


    But the other side showed their strength to all of them with this direct and concise means.


    Lin Shiyun was almost ready to be humiliated just now. He didn''t expect to be suddenly saved.


    When she looked up and saw the familiar figure in front of her, a warm current rose in her heart.


    The sense of security lost when facing these vicious bodyguards just now also comes back because of the appearance of the other party!


    It''s him! He suddenly came to protect himself!


    At this moment, Lin Shiyun felt like he was dreaming.


    At this time, Li Nan also turned his head and looked at Lin Shiyun behind him.


    "Are you okay?"


    Li Nan asked softly.


    "I... I''m fine."


    Lin Shiyun said with some reserve.


    In fact, if there were not so many other people present, Lin Shiyun really wanted to rush up now and hold each other tightly from behind.


    Those bodyguards have frightened her a lot just now. She urgently needs each other to give her more sense of security.


    However, in front of so many people, Lin Shiyun would not do so.


    At this time, park Yunzhen saw the sudden appearance of Li Nan, and her face was also gloomy for a moment.


    Originally, park Yunzhen thought that Lin Shiyun was going to completely destroy his reputation and ruin his reputation.


    But she didn''t expect that all this was hindered by the appearance of the man in front of her.


    This made Park Yunzhen very unhappy.


    Michael, on the other side, naturally saw Park Yunzhen''s displeasure.


    A flatterer like him naturally knows how to observe words and expressions.


    Before Park Yunzhen ordered, Michael was the first to stand up.


    "Who are you? You dare to break into our crew without permission. Don''t get out of here!"


    Michael pointed to Li Nan and shouted angrily.


    But as soon as he finished this sentence, Li Nan suddenly stepped out and came to Michael in an instant!


    "What..."


    Michael was stunned for a moment. He had been looking at each other just now, but he didn''t see that the other party appeared in front of him.


    "Who are you and who allowed you to talk to me like this!"


    Li Nan looked directly into Michael''s eyes and said in a cold voice.


    At this time, Michael is only one foot away from Li Nan.


    When he saw each other''s eyes, the whole person was shocked and numb.


    Because he can''t see any human emotion from each other''s eyes. There is only endless cold and indifference!


    It''s like all the lives in this world are worthless in each other''s eyes!


    Michael was shocked. He didn''t know what kind of existence the man in front of him was. He could have such cold eyes!


    However, before Michael thought too much, Linan''s slap had come directly!

 Chapter 1017

    At this moment, Michael just felt that the whole person was hit laterally by a high-speed car, and flew out directly to the side.


    "Bang!"


    Michael bumped heavily against the table on one side, and the whole table fell apart in a moment.


    Michael felt so dark that he almost fainted and fell to the ground for a long time.


    Seeing this scene, everyone around couldn''t help taking a breath.


    They were all deeply shocked by the man''s means.


    That''s Michael!


    The internationally famous director, a famous figure in the industry, was slapped like a dead dog by the man in front of him!


    People were surprised that the man in front of them was too tough!


    After a long time, Michael woke up from his trance. His whole body was in sharp pain and his whole body was almost falling apart.


    At this time, in addition to pain, his heart is still more angry!


    Boundless anger!


    Michael, as an internationally renowned director, is worth billions!


    Wherever he goes, he should be respected and regarded as a film master.


    But now, he was beaten so violently by the unknown young man in front of him, which made him how to live in face. The whole person was completely ashamed and angry.


    "Security! Security! "


    Michael shouted around.


    As soon as the voice fell, twenty or thirty uniformed security personnel rushed over.


    In fact, these security guards had arrived just now, but they were completely shocked by the scene of Li Nan slapping Michael, and they didn''t react until now.


    The next moment, without any hesitation, the security guards rushed directly towards Li Nan.


    Everyone around began to worry about the young man in front of him at this moment.


    After all, there are so many people on Michael''s side, and there is only one person on the other side, which is obviously going to suffer a great loss!


    Wang Jin could not help sighing.


    In his opinion, the young man''s ability to stand up is really admirable.


    However, the young man is just a person, but he made things so big. This behavior is really a little too unwise.


    But the next moment happened, but Wang Jin and all the people present were completely surprised.


    They saw that when the security guards were less than two meters away from Li Nan, Li Nan suddenly gathered strength in his hands and blew out with a fist.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise.


    An invisible Qi force suddenly burst out of Li Nan''s fist.


    It was so powerful that it shook the air in front of it, forming a shock wave like a sea wave.


    The next moment, those security guards were immediately affected by this wave.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    More than a dozen security guards in front of them immediately flew backward and fell to the ground like wheat waves swept by sickles!


    "My God!"


    When the people around saw this scene, they couldn''t help shouting.


    A dozen people down with a punch?


    This is too exaggerated!


    Such a scene has subverted everyone''s imagination.


    The dozen security guards fell to the ground at the moment. They all screamed and suffered a sharp pain in their chest. They couldn''t stand up in the battle.


    In fact, Li Nan will show mercy to them only because of their responsibilities. Otherwise, their fate at the moment will be much worse than now!


    The remaining seven or eight security guards were already stunned when they saw the scene in front of them.


    They are just ordinary security guards. Where have they seen such battles.


    It''s OK for them to deal with those ordinary ruffians, but this one is obviously not an ordinary person.


    They are not so stupid to offend such people for a salary of two or three thousand yuan a month!


    Therefore, only with this punch, the remaining security guards have been completely deterred, and no one dares to approach again.


    At this time, Michael was completely stupid.


    Li Nan''s means just now have completely exceeded his imagination.


    Speaking of, there are also many powerful characters in the blockbusters made by Michael.


    But even in those movies, Michael didn''t dare to do that!


    At present, the means of this Yanxia man is even stronger than those in the film!


    Because he is the director of relevant films, Michael has heard about many strong people in the underground world before.


    Those strong people have unimaginable means and abilities, and can be independent of ordinary laws.


    At the moment, Michael was almost sure that the hot summer man in front of him was a real strong man in the underground world!


    After repelling the security guards, Li Nan didn''t even look at them, but walked straight towards Park Yunzhen not far away.


    Seeing Li Nan coming, park Yunzhen suddenly turned pale.


    Just now she had seen the man''s means with her own eyes, and she was very frightened at the moment.


    "Come on... Stop him!"


    Park Yunzhen shouted angrily at the bodyguard beside her.


    The bodyguards looked at each other at the news.


    To tell the truth, in view of the other party''s means just now, these bodyguards'' hearts are also very bottomless.


    If possible, these bodyguards absolutely don''t want to be enemies with such powerful people in front of them.


    But now, they have no other way.


    After all, what they eat is this bowl of rice. They are professional bodyguards with a salary of 100000 a month who are always ready to die for their master, and they are not ordinary guard guards.


    Although they know each other is strong, they must go to school.


    Moreover, in their view, the other party may not be so terrible.


    The next moment, the two bodyguards rushed towards Li Nan first.


    These bodyguards have been mercenaries before. They are much better than those security guards in terms of means and mind.


    However, as soon as the two bodyguards rushed to Li Nan, they didn''t see how Li Nan shot, so they flew back directly.


    When the two men fell to the ground, the crowd saw that they had been seriously injured!


    "Ah!"


    A shrill scream came from their mouths.


    Their fate is much worse than those security guards just now!


    Before, those security guards didn''t know Li Nan''s means and rushed to them. Li Nan can still leave them some kindness.


    But these bodyguards have seen Li Nan''s means, but they dare to fight Li Nan. This is the way to die!


    Don''t you take more money, then you should be prepared to bear more suffering!

 Chapter 1018

    At this time, the other bodyguards looked dignified when they saw the two companions lying on the ground.


    Then, several bodyguards continued to rush up towards Li Nan.


    But their fate was the same as the previous two. They all fell to the ground seriously and screamed repeatedly.


    This time, the remaining bodyguards were completely stupid.


    The opponent in front of them is more powerful than they think.


    For a time, all these bodyguards were afraid of being beaten, and no one dared to approach Li Nan again.


    However, although these bodyguards did not fight against Li Nan again, they did not make way for a time. It seems that they want to have a temporary stalemate with Li Nan to decide how to deal with it later.


    However, Li Nan did not give them such a chance.


    In front of Li Nan, these bodyguards are just vulnerable.


    They want to stand off with Li Nan, but they have to be qualified!


    Li Nan stepped out. Before the bodyguard in front of him could react, he had already punched out.


    The bodyguard''s chest sank and flew out in an instant.


    Then, Li Nan took a long and tiger step and walked all the way forward.


    Everywhere he went, all the bodyguards who dared to block in front of him were directly put to the ground by Li Nan.


    Until the end, all the other bodyguards were completely afraid. Seeing Li Nan coming, they hurried to avoid to one side, which was considered to have escaped a disaster.


    In this way, Li Nan came directly to park Yunzhen.


    "Ah!"


    Park Yunzhen looked at Li Nan, who had already attacked, and was so frightened that she couldn''t help shouting.


    She gasped heavily for fear.


    With her breathing, the vastness and arrogance in front of her also fluctuated.


    If it was normal, such a turbulent scene would make everyone''s blood boil.


    But at this time, everyone''s attention has been deeply attracted by Li Nan. No one cares about Park Yunzhen''s good figure at all.


    "You... What do you want to do?!"


    Park Yunzhen looked at Li Nan in front of him and said calmly.


    "To miss Lin, kneel down and apologize!"


    Li Nan said concisely.


    "What?!"


    Park Yunzhen was stunned. She didn''t expect that the other party should be so strong and put forward such excessive requirements!


    Everyone around was also amazed by the man''s courage.


    This is park Yunzhen, the first actress of Donghan, but now she is overwhelmed by the other party and even wants to kneel down. Such courage is not comparable to ordinary people.


    At this time, park Yunzhen was ashamed and angry. She was such a proud person. How could she kneel down!


    "Don''t dream, I won''t kneel down for her!"


    Park Yunzhen shouted coldly and proudly.


    In park Yunzhen''s view, she is the first actress of Donghan after all. She has great influence both in Donghan and in summer.


    In front of this hot summer man, despite his strong strength, he didn''t dare to do anything about himself in front of so many people!


    It is with such a fluke that park Yunzhen is so confident at the moment.


    "Don''t kneel?"


    Li Nan sneered.


    "Then you''ll never stand up!"


    Li Nan said coldly.


    "What?!"


    Park Yunzhen was terrified.


    Naturally, she understood what the other party meant.


    If someone said that she would never stand up at ordinary times, she would feel that the other party was joking or tired of living.


    But now, she knows very well that the man in front of her is completely serious!


    "You... Don''t mess around, i... I''m a woman. You even beat women. Are you a man?"


    Park Yunzhen knew that she was not the opponent of the other party, but she didn''t want to kneel down, so she put on a poor look of a little woman.


    Park Yunzhen has always been a very smart woman, and has been struggling in the entertainment industry for so many years. She knows that sometimes, pretending to be poor is her most powerful weapon!


    Although the man in front of him is powerful, he is also a man after all.


    According to park Yunzhen''s experience, all men have good face.


    Bullying women is a curse that no man is willing to bear, especially in front of so many people.


    In fact, park Yunzhen''s idea is not wrong, but it is very wrong to put such an idea on Li Nan.


    Li Nan''s mind has long been beyond the ranks of ordinary people. Almost all the general rules and laws in the secular world have to be abandoned by him. How can he be bound because of the mere problem of face?


    However, Li Nan can not care about his face or what others think of him, but Lin Shiyun is still here after all.


    All along, Li Nan has a criterion for his behavior.


    That is, in front of his friends, relatives or people he cares about, he should try his best to keep a human side.


    Because Li Nan knows very well that ordinary people around him may find it difficult to accept his relatively extreme behavior.


    This is why Li Nan seldom kills in front of his relatives and friends!


    So at this time, when Li Nan heard Park Yunzhen''s words, the first thing he thought of was that he should take into account Lin Shiyun''s feelings.


    "You''re right, but I shouldn''t do it to you."


    Li Nan said faintly.


    Hearing this, park Yunzhen suddenly showed a proud smile on her face.


    In her opinion, the other party really threw a rat''s weapon because of her own words.


    But before Park Yunzhen was completely satisfied, he only heard Li Nan say, "because you don''t deserve it!"


    "Since I''m a man and it''s hard to do it, let''s change someone else to do it for me..."


    Li Nan said and looked at Michael.


    "Don''t you like being her dogleg very much? Then you can take my place. You two will eventually break two legs. You can see who you want to break! "


    Li Nan looked at Michael and said in a flat voice.


    "What?!"


    Michael was stunned.


    He did not expect that such hard work would fall on him.


    "You... You can''t think! I am a real gentleman, I will never... "


    Michael straightened his back and solemnly wanted to show his noble gentleman character.


    But before he finished this sentence, Li Nan kicked it out directly and gently.


    "Whoosh!"


    A stone under his feet made a sound of breaking the air and shot directly at Michael.


    The next moment.


    "Bang!"


    With a dull sound, the stone with great impact hit Michael''s knee, which broke Michael''s knee directly, and a scarlet blood mist burst out in an instant!

 Chapter 1019

    "Ah!!"


    Michael opened his throat and let out a heartrending howl.


    When the people around saw this scene, they couldn''t help taking a breath.


    They were all completely stunned by Li Nan''s thunder means.


    Park Yunzhen was also completely stunned.


    She didn''t expect that the man''s means in front of her were so terrible that she directly beat Michael into a loser!


    At this time, Li Nan''s face was cold.


    "Well, do you want to continue to be a gentleman now?"


    Li Nan looked at Michael in front of him and said coldly.


    Hearing this, Michael''s whole body trembled with fear.


    He has long been completely afraid of Li Nan''s means, and where dare he have any disobedience.


    As for being a gentleman?


    Just now he just thought that Li Nan didn''t dare to do anything to him, so he pretended to force him.


    Now he can''t even save his life. How dare he continue to pretend.


    "No, no! I... I dare not, I dare not again! "


    Michael waved his hand in horror.


    "In that case, do what you should do!"


    Li Nan said in a voice without any emotion.


    "Yes, i... I see..."


    Michael replied quickly.


    Then Michael picked up an iron bar from the ground nearby.


    Then Michael limped, carrying an iron bar, and walked towards Park Yunzhen.


    "Michael, you... What do you want to do?!"


    Park Yunzhen looked at Michael walking towards her, and the whole person was terrified.


    At this time, Michael''s face was also the color of fear.


    "Miss Park, you see, i... I was forced! I''ve broken one leg. You can''t break my other leg! "


    With that, Michael limped a few steps, swung the iron bar in his hand, and was about to swing at Park Yunzhen.


    But just then.


    "Stop it!"


    An angry drink suddenly rang from a distance.


    The crowd followed the sound and saw that more than a dozen black cars had parked there on the roadside not far away.


    A fat white man, with twenty or thirty men, ran here in a hurry.


    Everyone looked at each other and didn''t know who the other party was.


    Only when Michael saw the visitor, he recognized him at the first time.


    "Big... Big boss?!"


    Michael exclaimed, his face full of amazement.


    Looking at Michael, it was obvious that he was afraid of the man in front of him.


    "Is that him?!"


    When Wang Jin saw the visitor, he also recognized the other party. He was also very surprised.


    At this time, the white fat man called the big boss also came to Michael.


    "Big..."


    Michael was just about to say something.


    But before he finished this sentence, the big boss raised his foot and kicked Michael in the stomach.


    "Fuck you!"


    The big boss let out an angry scold.


    Michael was kicked back and fell to the ground.


    "You''re so fucking brave. I fucking asked you to take good care of Miss park for me, but you dare to fight with her. I think you''re fucking tired of living!"


    The big boss said, raised his feet again and kicked Michael several times in the stomach.


    "Big boss, spare your life. I was forced..."


    Michael held his head and explained loudly.


    But the big boss ignored his plea for mercy and kicked him several times until Michael was almost fainted.


    Then, the big boss hurried to park Yunzhen.


    "I''m sorry, Miss park. I didn''t manage well, which surprised you. Are you all right?"


    The big boss rushed over and helped Park Yunzhen up from the ground.


    Looking at Michael''s attitude towards the big boss, we know that the big boss is certainly not an ordinary person.


    But in front of such an ordinary female star as park Yunzhen, the big boss seems so respectful, even flattering and humble, which is incredible to everyone.


    "You think I''m okay!"


    Park Yunzhen shouted angrily at the big boss.


    "Yes, it''s all my fault! It''s all my fault! "


    The big boss nodded quickly.


    In front of Park Yunzhen, the big boss put his posture very low.


    Seeing the big boss admit his mistake, park Yunzhen is a little satisfied.


    She casually pointed to Li Nan not far away and shouted angrily, "it''s all because of him that I''m so embarrassed today. If you don''t hurry to clean him up for me and vent your anger for me! "


    Park Yunzhen is completely relying on the big boss at the moment.


    "Don''t worry, Miss park. Mr. Liu has told me that I must take good care of you. Therefore, no matter who he is, as long as he dares to trouble you, I will not spare him lightly! "


    The big boss patted his chest and promised.


    "I''ll take it out for you now!"


    The big boss turned and looked in the direction Park Yunzhen had just pointed out.


    "How dare you to ask Miss park for trouble. I think you are... Sleeping in a trough..."


    The big boss was going to yell at Li Nan.


    But the next second, when he saw Li Nan''s face, the whole man was stunned.


    At this time, Li Nan also recognized each other.


    It turned out that the so-called big boss in front of us was no one else, but it was the house well that Li Nan had taught Lao Mi before!


    The so-called entertainment tycoon who once felt sorry for Xiang Xu and was beaten to his knees by Li Nan!


    Li Nan couldn''t help raising his eyebrows.


    He didn''t expect to meet each other here again.


    In fact, Li Nan still has some regrets.


    If he had known that he would meet this Howell here again, he should have brought Xiang Xu too.


    Li Nan believes that Xiang Xu must have a lot to talk to each other alone after seeing this Howell.


    After all, when Xiang Xu was a beggar, he was bullied by Howell!


    "What''s the matter with you? He''s in trouble with me. Don''t teach him a lesson for me!"


    Park Yunzhen didn''t realize what was wrong at the moment and shouted impatiently at Howell.


    But Howell, as a whole, was still stunned there at the moment, with dementia in his eyes and no action.


    Everyone around was dazed by Howell''s appearance, and they didn''t know what was going on with him.


    At this time, Li Nan looked at Howell in front of him with a smile on his face.


    "It seems that we are quite destined..."


    Li Nan looked at each other and said with a meaningful smile.

 Chapter 1020

    The smile on Li Nan''s face looked ordinary.


    But in Howell''s view, the smile in front of him was like death!


    Until now, Howell still clearly remembers how the other party put all his highly paid bodyguards to the ground in a few seconds when he was in Laomi.


    And how the other party dodged his bullet, then kicked his knee, and let himself kneel on the ground and call his father.


    At the thought of those things at that time, Howell only felt that his legs trembled involuntarily, as if the healed injury on his leg had recurred again at the moment.


    For Howell, the fear and shadow were too profound for him to forget all his life.


    "Brother, i... I''m wrong!"


    Howell couldn''t carry it any more. As soon as his knees bent and his legs softened, the whole man directly fell to his knees in front of Linan!


    Everyone around was completely shocked when they saw this scene.


    Although most of them do not know the identity of Howell, we can see from Michael''s attitude towards him just now that the big boss in Michael''s mouth is definitely a big man with high status!


    But now, such a big man can''t help saying that he knelt directly in front of the young man, and called each other big brother!


    Such a thing is simply incredible!


    At this time, the most surprised thing is deputy director Wang Jin.


    Others don''t know the identity of the big boss, but as a famous director in summer, Wang Jin is very familiar with each other.


    The big boss in front of us is the chairman of Warner pictures, an international film company, and hauswell, known as an entertainment Tycoon!


    In the global film and television industry, wana film is a big Mac.


    As chairman of Warner pictures, Howell also has supreme power and status.


    Not to mention Wang Jin, even the top directors who stand at the top of the film and television industry in the summer, if they want to expand the international market, they all need to see the face of this Howell.


    Like Wang Jin, I don''t even have the qualification to see each other!


    But now, big people like Howell kneel down directly like the young man in front of him, and even call each other big brother.


    This simply shocked Wang Jin.


    Wang Jin can''t imagine how sacred the young man who stood up for Lin Shiyun!


    At this time, park Yunzhen was completely stupid when she saw the scene in front of her.


    Just now, Howell vowed to be angry for herself, but she never thought it would be such a result.


    "Howell, what''s the matter with you! He''s just an ordinary man. Are you crazy to kneel down to him? "


    Park Yunzhen roared at Howell in front of him.


    "I..."


    Howell was speechless.


    The man in front of us, even the bow Yongyuan, the head of the Red Gate, must be respectful!


    How dare this park Yunzhen say that the other party is just an ordinary person?


    Howell just felt that this woman was so stupid!


    At this time, Li Nan looked at Howell in front of him and said in a flat voice, "just now, you said you wouldn''t spare me, didn''t you?"


    Boom!


    The plain words of Linan sounded like thunder to Howell, which made him completely frightened.


    Howell had seen the decisive means of the other party with his own eyes. He only felt that he was almost at the gate of death at the moment.


    "Brother, that was a misunderstanding! I... I didn''t know that this woman was dealing with you just now. If I knew, even if I had ten courage, I would never dare to say that! "


    As he spoke, Howell kept kowtowing to Linan.


    Everyone around was stunned when they saw this scene.


    They really don''t know how terrible the identity of the young man in front of them is. It makes the big boss so afraid of him.


    As an internationally renowned director, Michael has a dull face at the moment.


    God, that''s the famous entertainment tycoon and boss hauswell in the whole international film world!


    At the moment, in front of this hot summer young man, it''s incredible that he should be so low!


    At this time, looking at Howell who kowtowed desperately in front of him, Li Nan sneered.


    "Big brother"? I remember you didn''t call it that last time! "


    Li Nan taunted. His voice was suddenly cold.


    House Wilton trembled at this.


    He immediately understood Li Nan''s meaning. He didn''t dare to hesitate any more. He quickly knocked his head directly to Li Nan.


    "Dad! I was wrong, Dad! "


    Howled hauswell.


    Poof


    When the people around heard this, they were so surprised that almost no old blood gushed out.


    They almost thought they had heard wrong!


    Wang Jin is so stupid that he can''t believe his ears.


    Michael is also completely ignorant.


    you must be dreaming! I must be fucking dreaming!


    The great entertainment tycoon Howell called a hot summer young man dad. The world must be crazy!


    Even Lin Shiyun''s face is full of incredible at the moment.


    Lin Shiyun had seen this Howell in front of him in a film finance magazine before, so he was also very clear about his identity.


    In Lin Shiyun''s opinion, the identity of this Howell is really unattainable.


    But now, such an unattainable big man is so submissive and low in front of Li Nan.


    This makes Lin Shiyun feel incredible.


    As of last night, Lin Shiyun felt that he already knew more about Li Nan.


    But at the moment, Lin Shiyun was surprised to find that his understanding of this man was just the tip of the iceberg!


    The identity and energy of the other party are much more complex than you think!


    At this moment, Lin Shiyun''s heart could not help but feel a sense of comfort.


    She once felt a little sorry for giving her first time to a mediocre person.


    But now it seems that she should no longer feel any regret for it.


    The man who once owned himself is definitely more mediocre than any man in the world!

 Chapter 1021

    At this time, park Yunzhen was completely shocked to see these actions of Howell in front of her.


    "Psycho! Howell, you are a psycho! "


    Park Yunzhen couldn''t believe her eyes.


    In her opinion, there is nothing better than psychosis to explain Howell''s behavior at the moment.


    "Get up! This guy dares to offend me. I order you to get up now! I want you to take it out on me! I want you to break his dog leg for me! "


    Park Yunzhen was so angry that she waved her fist at Howell and fell madly.


    Howell was still willing to bear it, but before long, Howell also completely lost his patience.


    "You son of a bitch, get out of my way!"


    Hauswell roared at Park Yunzhen.


    "Do you know who the fuck is standing in front of you? How dare you fool around here! If I don''t shut up quickly! "


    Howell was a little out of control and yelled directly.


    Everyone was completely stunned by Howell''s appearance.


    Because until just now, Howell looked respectful and flattering in front of Park Yunzhen.


    Unexpectedly, in the twinkling of an eye, his attitude towards Park Yunzhen turned 180 degrees!


    Park Yunzhen was also completely confused by the sudden change of Howell''s attitude.


    After all, since she came into contact with this Howell, the other party has been obedient to her for a long time and dare not disobey her at all.


    But she never thought that the other party''s attitude towards her would become so bad at the moment.


    "You... How dare you talk to me like that!"


    Park Yunzhen pointed to Howell with an incredible face.


    "What are you, dare you talk to me like that!"


    Hauswell shouted fiercely at Park Yunzhen.


    From just now on, Howell did not intend to stand aside with the stupid woman in front of him. Otherwise, he was afraid that he might not be able to leave here alive.


    In that case, how can hauswell be polite to each other again!


    Park Yunzhen could not accept Howell''s attitude.


    "You... Don''t forget who is standing behind me. If you dare to do this to me, aren''t you afraid of Mr. Liu..."


    Park Yunzhen was just about to threaten something, but before she finished, she was directly interrupted by Howell.


    "Yes, you should really thank Mr. Liu. If it weren''t for his face, I would have turned your slot several times! You son of a bitch! "


    Hauswell roared wildly. At this time, he was like a mad dog with crazy hair. He looked quite fierce.


    In fact, what Howell said is completely true.


    As a grand entertainment tycoon, even those palace level international film stars and well-known directors in the circle should be respectful when they see him.


    However, during this period of time, this little Donghan actress, relying on the background of the person behind her, not only dared to call him by name, but also bossed him around, almost treating him as a servant and a minion.


    This has long been very dissatisfied in Howell''s heart.


    Until now, all the dissatisfaction in Howell''s heart finally broke out completely!


    At this time, park Yunzhen was completely stunned by the roar of Howell. She was so angry that she blushed and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    There was also an uproar around.


    Now they seem to finally understand why Park Yunzhen has always had so many good resources, and why she can grab the position of the first woman in the super goddess from Lin Shiyun.


    Also, as an internationally renowned director, Michael is so respectful and flattering to her.


    It seems that these are closely related to the gold owner behind Park Yunzhen!


    "Originally, there is a gold master behind this park Yunzhen!"


    "She is obviously kept!"


    "No wonder you can be famous!"


    "This is to rely on the body!"


    There was a murmur around.


    At this time, park Yunzhen listened to the voices of the people around her, and her face was a little uneasy. It was difficult to see the extreme.


    She was so ashamed and angry in her heart that she could hardly wait to break the house will in front of her and the young man in the hot summer to pieces to relieve her hatred!


    It''s just, the next moment.


    "It seems that people like you will never know how to admit their mistakes."


    The dull voice of Li Nan sounded faintly.


    Hearing this voice, park Yunzhen''s original shame and anger disappeared at this moment.


    Instead, there is only deep fear.


    "You... You have heard that you can''t easily provoke the people behind me! If you dare to force me to kneel again, I will never... "


    Park Yunzhen looked sinister and wanted to threaten.


    "You misunderstood."


    Before Park Yunzhen could speak, Li Nan directly interrupted her.


    "You''ve missed the chance I gave you. Now, even if you want to kneel down and forgive, it''s too late. "


    Li Nan said quietly.


    "What..."


    Park Yunzhen looked stunned.


    Before she could understand, Li Nan turned his head and looked at Howell kneeling on the ground.


    Being looked at like this by Li Nan, the whole person of Howell immediately trembled.


    The crazy and ferocious look when facing Park Yunzhen just now disappeared in an instant, and immediately changed into a timid and flattering look.


    "Brother, no, Dad, I know I''m wrong. You''ve seen it. It really has nothing to do with me!"


    Hauswell''s face begged.


    Li Nan ignored Howell''s explanation, but said directly, "he should have broken her leg for me, but you spoiled it."


    Li Nan points to Michael.


    "Now, this task can only be completed by you. If she wants to break a leg with you, you can choose who you want to break! "


    Li Nan''s voice was as calm as ever.


    Hearing this, Howell was stunned.


    At this moment, his heart was full of regret.


    Nima, he was really kicked by a donkey just now, so he would take care of this business!


    Now, this hot potato falls directly on your head!


    Although he regretted it, Howell also knew that he had no other way now.


    "OK, I know what to do!"


    As soon as hauswell gritted his teeth, he said directly.


    Then he stood up directly.


    He turned and looked at Park Yunzhen, and his face had become vicious!

 Chapter 1022

    Seeing Howell''s expression, park Yunzhen trembled with fear.


    "You... Dare you touch me!"


    Park Yunzhen held on and shouted at Howell.


    Howell snorted coldly.


    "When I gave Mr. Liu face, you were still a person here. Now I don''t even give Mr. Liu face. What are you?"


    Hauswell said harshly to park Yunzhen.


    "You..."


    This time, park Yunzhen couldn''t say a word.


    Until now, she realized that she was nothing without the gold Lord behind her!


    At this time, Howell did not hesitate.


    "Somebody, hold her down!"


    Hauswell said coldly to his bodyguards.


    The bodyguards rushed directly at Park Yunzhen when they heard the speech.


    "Howell, what are you doing! If you dare to touch me, Mr. Liu will never let you go! "


    Park Yunzhen desperately wanted to struggle, but how could she earn those strong bodyguards.


    "You asked for it. At that time, I will explain it to Mr. Liu in person!"


    As hauswell said, he picked up Michael''s stick from the ground and walked directly towards Park Yunzhen.


    "No! no Sobbing... "


    Park Yunzhen was so frightened that she burst into tears.


    But Howell did not sympathize with her.


    He went to park Yunzhen, waved the stick in his hand, and was about to hit Park Yunzhen''s leg directly.


    All the people around were shocked when they saw this scene.


    However, they all know that park Yunzhen is completely to blame. She deserves it!


    Everyone is ready to see Park Yunzhen''s leg directly interrupted by Howell.


    "Ah!"


    Park Yunzhen also gave a shrill scream.


    But just then.


    "Wait a minute!"


    A nice voice suddenly rang.


    It was Lin Shiyun who opened his mouth.


    As Li Nan guessed, Lin Shiyun, a kind-hearted woman, can''t bear to see that cruel picture after all.


    Even if the other party had to do more cruel things to her, she still couldn''t bear it.


    After hearing Lin Shiyun''s cry, Howell over there quickly stopped.


    The iron bar was less than two inches from park Yunzhen''s leg and stopped.


    "Li Nan, if she is willing to apologize to me and Xiaohui, forgive her?"


    Lin Shiyun looked at Li Nan and said tentatively.


    In fact, Lin Shiyun didn''t need to say much. Li Nan already understood what she meant.


    "This thing is naturally Miss Lin has the final say, Miss Lin wants to deal with, it is OK!"


    Li Nan looked at Lin Shiyun and said with a smile.


    In front of so many people, Li Nan naturally had to keep a certain distance from Lin Shiyun in speech.


    After all, he doesn''t want others to misunderstand his relationship with Lin Shiyun.


    Lin Shiyun is not stupid. Naturally, he knows why Li Nan wants to talk to her in such a tone.


    "Thank you, Mr. Li!"


    Lin Shiyun also said politely.


    The two reached a tacit understanding in front of everyone without any discussion.


    In this way, in the eyes of everyone, Li Nan is just an ordinary friend who stands up for Lin Shiyun.


    At this time, Li Nan looked at Park Yunzhen again.


    "In the face of Miss Lin, I can give you one last chance to kneel down and apologize."


    Li Nan said quietly.


    Just now Park Yunzhen was scared out of her wits and almost ready to become a loser.


    Now she managed to get away with it. Where dare she have any strength.


    "I was wrong! I know I''m wrong! Please spare me this time! "


    Park Yunzhen knelt directly in front of Lin Shiyun.


    "You should apologize to Xiao Hui!"


    Lin Shiyun looked at Park Yunzhen and said angrily.


    Xiaohui was beaten by the other party just now for her own sake.


    "Yes, Miss Xiaohui, it was all my fault just now. Please forgive me!"


    Park Yunzhen quickly kowtowed and apologized to Wang Hui obediently.


    Wang Hui is just an ordinary assistant. Big stars such as park Yunzhen are out of reach in her opinion. How dare she want the other party to kowtow and apologize to herself.


    At the moment, seeing Park Yunzhen like this, Wang Hui was a little nervous.


    "Forget it, i... I''ve forgiven you. Get up quickly!"


    Wang Hui said quickly.


    "Thank you, Miss Xiaohui. Thank you, Miss Lin!"


    Park Yunzhen kowtowed with excitement.


    Park Yunzhen was about to get up, but when she saw Li Nan''s expressionless face, she realized something again and quickly knelt on the ground again.


    Li Nan looked at Park Yunzhen in front of him and snorted coldly.


    "Now that Miss Lin and miss Xiaohui have forgiven you, it will be forgiven you this time."


    Li Nan said faintly.


    "Really?!"


    Park Yunzhen was pleasantly surprised.


    "Your legs have been saved for the time being, but don''t blame me for not reminding you. If you dare to have any ideas against Miss Lin in the future, I will scrap your legs again at any time!"


    Li Nan said coldly.


    Park Yunzhen shivered with fear.


    "I... I see. Don''t worry, I won''t have any ideas against Miss Lin in the future! "


    Park Yunzhen bowed her head and promised.


    "Hum, I hope so."


    Li Nan snorted coldly and said meaningfully.


    Then, Li Nan turned to look at Howell.


    Without waiting for Li Nan to speak, Howell directly fell to his knees with a puff.


    "Brother, I really know I''m wrong this time. Don''t worry, I''ll arrange it after I go back. The female number one in super goddess definitely belongs to miss Lin! After all, this role should have been hers! "


    Hauswell said hastily.


    Li Nan didn''t say much either.


    In front of so many people, it''s always difficult for him to speak for Lin Shiyun too much.


    "Go away!"


    Li Nan shouted coldly.


    Hearing these two words, Howell and park Yunzhen were pardoned.


    "Thank you, Mr. Li!"


    Howell and park Yunzhen dared not stay here any longer, so they quickly ran out.


    Looking at their leaving backs, Li Nan gave a cold hum in his heart.


    He separated a wisp of divine power and tracked Park Yunzhen and Howell.


    Lin Shiyun is kind-hearted and can be kind.


    But Li Nan knows very well that if a vicious woman like park Yunzhen has suffered such a big loss today, how can she give up!


    Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to yourself!


    And Li Nan doesn''t intend to be cruel to himself

 Chapter 1023

    At this time, Howell and park Yunzhen had left the film and television base.


    As soon as he came out, Howell rushed to park Yunzhen.


    "You... What else do you want to do?!"


    Seeing Howell''s appearance, park Yunzhen was startled.


    She thought that Howell was coming to trouble himself again.


    What Park Yunzhen didn''t expect was that after rushing to park Yunzhen, Howell fell down in front of Park Yunzhen without saying a word.


    "Miss Park, I know I''m wrong. I really surprised you just now!"


    Said hauswell with a frightened face.


    "You..."


    Park Yunzhen was confused by Howell''s appearance.


    The other party just treated her in the film and television base with a ferocious look, and even almost broke her legs.


    But now, the other party suddenly turned into this attitude, which made Park Yunzhen a little unacceptable.


    "Hum, you were not like that just now! Didn''t you just say you were going to break my leg! "


    Park Yunzhen looked at Howell and shouted angrily.


    "Miss Park, you misunderstood. How could I really do anything to you? I was just pretending! "


    Howell said with a smile on his face.


    "Make an appearance?"


    Park Yunzhen was stunned.


    "Yes, because I had expected that Miss Lin would never really let me do it to you in the end because she was afraid of your identity. That''s why I pretended to be like that."


    Howell forced an explanation with a smile on his face.


    In fact, such a statement, Howell himself felt far fetched.


    But now he really has no other way.


    He knew very well that Mr. Liu behind Park Yunzhen had such powerful energy.


    Even his so-called entertainment tycoon is not at the same level as the other party.


    Before, Howell had no choice in front of Li Nan.


    But now that they have escaped, Howell naturally needs to make up for it.


    Even if he knew that his explanation at the moment was far fetched, he had to do so.


    Otherwise, when Park Yunzhen comes with Mr. Liu''s anger, he will have bad luck in Howell!


    "Hum, pretend? Do you think I''ll believe your nonsense? "


    Park Yunzhen is obviously not so stupid. How can she believe Howell''s explanation.


    "You just wait to be cleaned up by Mr. Liu!"


    Park Yunzhen said and turned to leave directly.


    But before she took two steps, Howell rushed up behind her and hugged her calf.


    "You... What are you doing?!"


    Park Yunzhen was stunned.


    "Grandma, you are my own grandma! I''m wrong, I really know I''m wrong, please forgive me this time! As you can see, I was forced to be helpless! "


    Howell cried with a runny nose and tears.


    The bodyguards on one side were embarrassed when they saw their boss.


    His boss is a real big man. Even those first-line stars in the world should be respectful when they see him.


    Now he even cries like a grandson and calls others grandma, which is a shame!


    But Howell can''t afford to lose face at the moment.


    For him, the most important thing now is to keep his dog''s life. As for others, they are not in his consideration at all.


    "If you are forced, can you do it to me?! Don''t do this with me. I''ll call Mr. Liu right away. Just wait to bear Mr. Liu''s anger! "


    Park Yunzhen is angry at the moment and doesn''t intend to eat house well at all.


    She said, she would take out her mobile phone and call Mr. Liu behind her.


    Seeing this scene, Howell was scared to death.


    "No!"


    Howell said, went up and grabbed Park Yunzhen''s mobile phone.


    "What are you doing? Give me back my cell phone!"


    Park Yunzhen drank angrily.


    "Miss Park, I really know I''m wrong. You must not tell Mr. Liu about it!"


    Hauswell desperately begged for mercy.


    "Don''t you tell me if you don''t tell me? Who do you think you are?"


    Park Yunzhen Leng hum.


    At this time, Howell suddenly thought of something, his face coagulated, as if he had finally made up his mind.


    "Miss Park, it was all my fault before. Well, in order to express my apology, I am willing to give you 100 million US dollars as compensation, as long as you don''t tell Mr. Liu about it, what do you think?"


    In order not to allow Mr. Liu to target himself, Howell paid a lot of money.


    "100 million dollars?!"


    Park Yunzhen couldn''t help brightening her eyes.


    Although there are big people like Mr. Liu behind her as backers, reliable mountain is one thing and realization is another.


    One hundred million dollars is definitely a big amount for park Yunzhen now.


    At this time, park Yunzhen was also a little moved.


    However, park Yunzhen is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    She knew that now the handle of Howell was in her own hands. She could pit more, and naturally she wanted to pit more.


    "I''m Mr. Liu''s man. Do you think you can buy me off with a mere $100 million! Give me back my cell phone quickly. I''ll call Mr. Liu! "


    Park Yunzhen said, pretending to rob the mobile phone.


    "So, so, two hundred million! Two hundred million dollars, that''s it! "


    Hauswell rushed to raise the price.


    "Less nonsense, 500 million, not a Penny Less!"


    Park Yunzhen was no longer modest and directly quoted her price.


    "What? Five hundred million?! "


    Hauswell was stunned.


    He really didn''t expect that the woman''s appetite would be so big!


    But now, Howell has no other way.


    He knew very well that if he didn''t take out the $500 million, he would lose more than that when Mr. Liu''s anger hit.


    There was no way. At last, Howell had to bite his teeth and said, "OK, I promise you! Five hundred million is five hundred million! "


    Hearing this, park Yunzhen immediately brightened up and was very happy in her heart.


    Originally, she was so humiliated in the film and television base just now that she was ashamed and angry.


    But now, she even got a huge sum of $500 million.


    In park Yunzhen''s view, this is a blessing in disguise!


    "You know the current affairs!"


    Park Yunzhen looked at Howell in front of her and snorted proudly.


    "Yes, it was all my fault before. Miss Park deserved the 500 million compensation!"


    Hauswell said with a smile on his face.

 Chapter 1024

    At the moment, Howell is killing the woman in front of him.


    But there is no way. Now he can only choose to endure.


    "Miss Park, let''s make a deal about it. You won''t tell Mr. Liu about me again, will you?"


    Howell asked timidly.


    "Don''t worry. For your sincerity, I''ll let you go this time. However, if you dare to have another time, I will never let you go so easily! "


    Park Yunzhen scolded coldly.


    "Thank you, Miss park! Don''t worry, I promise to be loyal to you. There will never be a second time in today''s affairs! "


    Howell was overjoyed and hurriedly promised.


    "That''s about the same!"


    Park Yunzhen snorted coldly, and the whole man regained his previous arrogant posture.


    Then Park Yunzhen rubbed her legs again.


    Just now she knelt for too long, her legs were uncomfortable, and even her knees were red. At the moment, she felt uncomfortable.


    Howell was very insightful. Seeing Park Yunzhen''s appearance, he hurriedly said to the bodyguards: "don''t you see that Miss park is tired? Don''t you help her to the car to have a rest!"


    Hearing the speech, the bodyguards hurriedly helped Park Yunzhen to Howell''s luxury car.


    In the extended luxury car compartment, there is plenty of space.


    Park Yunzhen was supported by several bodyguards and sat on the leather seat.


    "Miss Park, let me help you beat your legs!"


    As he spoke, Howell knelt in front of Park Yunzhen with a flattering face.


    In order to let the other party hide his affairs, Howell didn''t want his old face today.


    Park Yunzhen was not polite to him, so she stretched out her leg directly.


    Howell quickly kneaded each other with his hands, completely in the manner of an obedient servant.


    However, Howell looked at the scenery in front of him and felt some sigh in his heart.


    The woman''s figure is really good. Just this pair of beautiful legs is enough to make any man in the world fall in love with it.


    No wonder even that Mr. Liu will favor her.


    Park Yunzhen naturally did not know these ideas of Howell.


    She just felt that it was a more fulfilling thing to let a big man in the circle like Howell massage himself like a servant.


    "That damn Yanxia man!"


    Park Yunzhen thought of the humiliation just now, and her anger immediately surged back to her heart.


    "I must let him die!"


    Park Yunzhen beat the handrail hard and said with a ferocious face.


    House Wilton was frightened when he saw Park Yunzhen.


    "Miss Park, be careful, Miss Park, be careful!"


    Hauswell hastened to persuade.


    "What are you talking about? Howell, I didn''t expect you, a big man, a great entertainment tycoon, to be so timid! Do I have to be afraid that he won''t hear me when I speak here? "


    Park Yunzhen angrily denounced.


    "No, in short, Mr. Li''s means are very unusual. Miss Park, you''d better be careful..."


    Howell had seen the means of Li Nan before and had been broken by Li Nan.


    The shadow of his heart left by Linan was too, so even behind his back, Howell was in awe and dared not speak disorderly.


    But park Yunzhen was different. She just knelt down and apologized. She didn''t suffer too much.


    Therefore, park Yunzhen did not have much memory.


    "I have nothing to be careful about! You should be careful. It''s the one surnamed Li! "


    Park Yunzhen said viciously.


    "When I get back, I''ll tell Mr. Liu everything about today! I must ask Mr. Liu to break up the corpse named Li! "


    "Miss Park, you..."


    Howell was very frightened. He wanted to stop, but park Yunzhen didn''t listen to his dissuasion at all.


    "And Lin Shiyun! If it weren''t for her, I wouldn''t be so ashamed today! I will let Mr. Liu find someone to torture her well. I must make her life worse than death! "


    Park Yunzhen said madly with a ferocious face.


    At this time, she had no way of knowing her mistakes and apologizing to Lin Shiyun just now. She had regained her vicious appearance.


    And this, in fact, is what she really is.


    Howell did not know what to say when he saw Park Yunzhen.


    And just then, something frightening happened.


    A voice suddenly sounded in Howell''s mind.


    "Well, what you haven''t done just now, you can continue..."


    The voice was very flat, almost without any tone.


    However, to hauswell, the sound was like thunder, which made him suddenly burst into a cold sweat.


    Because the voice is so familiar, Howell has heard it. It is the voice of Linan!


    At this moment, Howell felt only a thrill.


    He did not expect that he had been so far away from each other that he could not escape from each other''s control!


    Howell is more convinced that the strong man in the hot summer is definitely not the existence he can provoke!


    Even Mr. Liu may not be able to be his enemy!


    At this time, park Yunzhen was unaware of all this.


    Her mouth was still cursing and talking about how to deal with Li Nan and Lin Shiyun.


    Until she suddenly found that hauswell in front of her had stopped massaging herself.


    "What''s the matter with you? Who told you to stop! Keep pressing! "


    Park Yunzhen scolded coldly.


    How could she know that at this time, Howell had made his own decision in his heart.


    Hauswell''s hand had reached for a baseball bat next to his seat.


    Park Yunzhen was not aware of this, and she was still talking to herself.


    "Also, the $500 million you owe me, you should call me immediately after you go back, or I''ll make you feel overwhelmed..."


    "I''ll paralyze you!"


    Howell did not hesitate any more and took the shot directly.


    The baseball bat made an arc in the air.


    Before Park Yunzhen could react, she just listened to "bang!" There was a muffled noise.


    At the same time, the sound of bone fracture came out.


    Park Yunzhen''s slender legs were directly interrupted by this stick.


    "Ah!!"


    A shrill scream came out of the carriage of the luxury car.


    At this moment, park Yunzhen was completely stupid.


    She couldn''t figure out why this slave like Howell would suddenly take a shot at herself!


    Since he planned to do it to himself from the beginning, what was the purpose of his flattering actions just now?


    Is it just to relax and surprise yourself?


    Park Yunzhen shed tears in her heart. Is it so boring? Woo woo

 Chapter 1025

    At this time, Howell broke Park Yunzhen''s leg with a stick, but he knelt directly on the ground.


    "Mr. Li, I''ve done what you said. You see!"


    Hauswell said piously, looking into the air.


    This scene directly stunned Park Yunzhen in a set.


    She only thought that the house will in front of her was not a madman. The man surnamed Li was not here at all. He could scare him like this?!


    "Asshole, Howell, wait for me, I will not let you go! I will make you all die! "


    Park Yunzhen covered her legs and roared wildly at Howell.


    Howell wanted to say something, but at this time.


    "Another one!"


    Linan''s cold voice sounded again in Howell''s mind.


    Hearing the voice without any emotion, Howell could not help shivering.


    Mr. Li''s extraordinary mind and cruel means only make hauswell feel out of reach.


    Howell has a real feeling that his life is worthless under the serious of Mr. Li!


    The funny thing is that the woman in front of her knows nothing about the hot summer man she offends!


    "I will let Mr. Liu kill you! Kill all of you! "


    Park Yunzhen kept roaring.


    But as soon as she said this, she only heard a dull sound.


    That baseball bat has fallen again.


    Park Yunzhen''s other leg was also directly broken!


    "Ah!! Sobbing... "


    Park Yunzhen screamed more bitterly.


    Because she was so painful, she almost lost her voice, and even screamed in the end.


    Looking at Park Yunzhen, who had become a disabled man in front of him, Howell himself was shocked.


    Although hauswell has done many bad things, those bad things are done by his bodyguards themselves.


    This time, he did it himself. Even Howell looked at the sad look of Park Yunzhen in front of him and felt frightened.


    He couldn''t help but get lucky. Fortunately, he had been rational since just now. He didn''t say anything disrespectful to Mr. Li, nor did he have any idea of revenge.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid my fate at the moment will not be better than Park Yunzhen in front of me!


    "Well, now, do you dare to disrespect Mr. Li?"


    Howell looked at Park Yunzhen and said viciously.


    Park Yunzhen looked at Howell in front of her and felt very bitter in her heart. She wanted to devour each other alive!


    Now she can see that house will didn''t really want to buy himself, but was purely fishing and law enforcement!


    He''s just trying to lure himself into taking the bait and then do it on himself!


    Although Park Yunzhen was extremely resentful, at the moment, she dared not disobey any more.


    "I... I know I''m wrong. I won''t dare again!"


    Park Yunzhen endured the sharp pain in her leg and cried.


    Hearing this, Howell was finally relieved.


    If you let yourself punish each other in person, even he won''t be able to do it


    "Mr. Li, you have heard it. Are you satisfied?"


    Hauswell shouted piously into the air in front of him.


    But this time, there was no voice to answer him.


    "Mr. Li, did you hear that? Did you hear all that? "


    Howell still asked reluctantly.


    Park Yunzhen was about to cry when she saw Howell.


    Nima, you''re sick! Woo woo


    At the same time, in the film and television base.


    Li Nan''s pupils contracted slightly. Everything that had just happened in the luxury car had fallen into his mind through the power of his mind.


    Because the power of Li Nan''s mind is still very limited, he can only last for a short time.


    However, this short time is enough to clean up Park Yunzhen and Howell.


    "Li Nan, thank you just now!"


    Lin Shiyun looked at Li Nan and said gratefully.


    Until now, Lin Shiyun still has some lingering palpitations.


    She could hardly imagine what would happen to her now if Li Nan hadn''t arrived in time just now!


    I''m afraid she will be humiliated in public by those bodyguards of Park Yunzhen!


    Lin Shiyun can''t even think of the consequences!


    "What are you doing? Is it necessary to be so polite with me?"


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    Because only he and Lin Shiyun were left at the moment, Li Nan didn''t worry as much as he did just now.


    Hearing Li Nan''s words, Lin Shiyun couldn''t help smiling.


    The other party can talk to her in such a close tone, which makes her feel very happy.


    Then, Lin Shiyun couldn''t help thinking of the scene between her and the other party last night.


    At the thought of those, Lin Shiyun''s beautiful face suddenly flushed again.


    At this time, Li Nan''s eyes took time to carefully examine the woman in front of him.


    At this time, Lin Shiyun was still wearing the battle clothes of the super goddess.


    This tight suit shows Lin Shiyun''s perfect figure without reservation.


    In particular, her tall posture, slender waist and full upper circumference are vividly displayed by this red and Black War clothes!


    In front of Lin Shiyun, the whole person has a different kind of beauty.


    Li Nan could not help feeling that he was worthy of being a goddess. No matter what kind of clothes and image, he could control them perfectly!


    "You look beautiful in this dress!"


    Li Nan couldn''t help praising.


    "Really? Then I can show you when I go back at night! "


    Lin Shiyun blurted out without thinking.


    Hearing this, Li Nan''s eyebrows couldn''t help picking.


    At this moment, a bold idea suddenly came into his mind.


    At this time, as soon as he said this, Lin Shiyun realized that he seemed to have said the wrong thing.


    There seemed to be a hint in her words.


    Looking at the other party''s reaction, I seem to have understood the wrong hint in my words.


    "No, i... I didn''t mean that. You misunderstood. I just meant..."


    Lin Shiyun''s beautiful face flushed with shame and hurried to explain.


    "Hahaha, why are you so nervous? You don''t have to explain. I understand what you mean."


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    Looking at such a big star of the other party, he was so nervous because he said a wrong word. When Li Nanton felt that the goddess in front of him was really cute.

 Chapter 1026

    At this time, Lin Shiyun was extremely shy.


    She didn''t know what was in her mind just now, and she would say such shameful words.


    Is it still because of what happened last night that her whole state of mind was affected?


    Or is it her subconscious mind


    The more Lin Shiyun thought about this, the more ashamed he was.


    At this time, she can''t wait to find a seam to drill in. Otherwise, facing the man in front of her, she feels so ashamed that she can''t lift her head at all!


    At this time, Lin Shiyun kept his head down and his pretty face was shy and red, just like a shy little girl who was a beginner in personnel.


    If such a scene is seen by others, I''m afraid I''ll lose my chin.


    This is the national goddess, the dream lover in the hearts of countless men. It''s incredible that he is so shy in front of this young man!


    Seeing Lin Shiyun in front of him, Li Nan also felt that the more he looked, the more interesting he became.


    Lin Shiyun''s appearance at this time makes people have an impulse to continue flirting.


    However, Li Nan finally gave up this idea, because he felt that the woman in front of him had no shelf enough.


    He still wants to save face for the goddess.


    "Oh, by the way, you can rest assured that no one will rob you of the position of female number one."


    Li Nan changed the subject and said.


    As the topic shifted, Lin Shiyun''s shyness finally eased a little.


    But there was a look of anxiety on her face.


    "But now, the director Michael is afraid he won''t continue directing. And the man behind Park Yunzhen, his energy, I''m afraid, will be great. So much resistance, I think, otherwise, I''ll forget the position of female number one... "


    Lin Shiyun is obviously going to give up the position of female number one.


    Not for anything else, she just doesn''t want to cause trouble to Li Nan.


    However, before Lin Shiyun finished, Li Nan directly interrupted her.


    "Why forget it? Isn''t it always your wish to star in this film? "


    Li Nan asked.


    "That''s right, but..."


    "Nothing but. Michael is not the only director in the world. Just by his character, let alone that he no longer directs, even if he wants to continue directing, he is not qualified! "


    Li Nan said coldly.


    "As for the man behind Park Yunzhen, he''d better see the situation and stay honest. Otherwise, his end will only be worse than Park Yunzhen!"


    Li Nan''s eyes narrowed slightly and finally said.


    Lin Shiyun was stunned when he heard this.


    Lin Shiyun was amazed at the man''s decision, a little overbearing, and his approachable appearance with the other party.


    But at the same time, Lin Shiyun felt a warmth from the bottom of his heart.


    It seems that the bullying of the other party can make her feel a real sense of security


    Li Nan noticed the slightly startled eyes on the other party''s face, and then realized whether his words would be too high-profile.


    He quickly gathered up the overbearing breath on his face, and his expression returned to indifference.


    "So, you can rest assured. With me, all the problems will be solved!"


    Li Nan looked at Lin Shiyun and said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Lin Shiyun''s heart couldn''t help warming.


    Over the years, she has always been a person, relying on her own strength to struggle in this complex entertainment circle.


    All the difficulties and setbacks were borne by her alone.


    No one has ever sheltered her from the wind and rain, and no one has ever really thought from her point of view and thought for her.


    At the moment, the man in front of him is willing to stand up and resist all the storms for her without reservation, which makes Lin Shiyun feel unprecedented moved in his heart.


    "Li Nan, thank you!"


    Lin Shiyun said, and without any hesitation, he rushed up directly and hugged Li Nan in his arms.


    For a time, Li Nan only felt that his whole chest was filled with two fullness, and his whole heart couldn''t help rippling.


    He did not expect that the other party would suddenly make such a move.


    Because Lin Shiyun was wearing a tight suit.


    Therefore, at this time, Li Nan can even clearly feel each other''s body, which makes Li Nan feel strange in his heart.


    After all, that happened between two people last night.


    Therefore, at this time, Li Nan doesn''t need to be serious here.


    His hand gently held each other''s waist and said faintly, "these are what I should do for you."


    Hearing this, Lin Shiyun was moved again.


    Originally, in the morning, Lin Shiyun thought that she and the other party could continue to go their own way in the future.


    She has always been a very independent woman, and she will not let the other party be responsible for what happened last night, let alone pester the other party.


    She just wanted to take what happened last night as an accident, as if nothing had happened.


    In front of the man, she just wanted to be a passer-by who met unexpectedly.


    But at the moment, Lin Shiyun''s state of mind has changed.


    She was suddenly a little unwilling, so she became a Pingshui passer with each other.


    She feels that she can''t live without this sense of security now


    At this time, just when they were hugging each other tightly.


    "Bang!" A soft noise.


    "Sister Yun, the car is ready for you. We..."


    After arranging everything outside, assistant Wang Hui returned to Lin Shiyun''s lounge, but she didn''t expect to see this scene as soon as Hong Kong entered the door.


    At this moment, Wang Hui''s eyes widened with surprise.


    It never occurred to her that the goddess, who has always been far sighted and arrogant, now nestled in the arms of the young man!


    Goddess, are you in love?!


    At this moment, Wang Hui''s mind was blank. The whole person was completely stunned by the explosive news and didn''t react for a long time.


    At this time, Lin Shiyun finally reacted to Wang Hui''s voice.


    She hurriedly pushed Li Nan away, arranged her hair, and the whole person''s heartbeat was almost to the extreme at this moment.


    "No... sorry, i... I didn''t see anything..."


    Wang Hui said in a panic.

 Chapter 1027

    Lin Shiyun was a little ashamed when he was discovered. Now he is even more ashamed to hear Wang Hui say so.


    "You... Don''t get me wrong, it''s not what you think..."


    Lin Shiyun wants to try to explain.


    But Wang Hui is very sincere.


    "Don''t worry, sister Yun. I will never tell anyone! You go on, I''ll help you... Open the door... "


    After saying this, Wang Hui hurried out of the room.


    Before leaving, she did not forget to close the door of the room again.


    Seeing Wang Hui like this, Lin Shiyun was so ashamed that he couldn''t wait to find a crack to drill in.


    The girl even said she wanted to keep the door open and let herself continue, but to what extent did she want to continue the matter?


    What else can they do here?!


    "This smelly girl!"


    Lin Shiyun''s beautiful face is completely red at the moment.


    Looking at this scene, Li Nan couldn''t help showing a funny smile.


    "As an assistant, you are very considerate of you!"


    Li Nan said meaningfully.


    "What are you talking about!"


    Lin Shiyun spat with shame and beat Li Nan''s chest like a spoiled fist.


    "I mean, she really thought of you because she protected you so much before. What, am I wrong? "


    Li Nan looked serious.


    "Ah? Yuan... So you mean this... "


    Lin Shiyun was stunned.


    "Yes, or what do you think I''m talking about?"


    Li Nan looks at Lin Shiyun.


    "I..."


    Lin Shiyun was too ashamed to speak.


    She''s always hard to tell each other. She thinks the other party refers to what Wang Hui asked them to continue here


    "I... I won''t tell you. I''m leaving."


    Lin Shiyun, the Grand National goddess and the first beauty in summer, is at a loss in front of Li Nan.


    Seeing Lin Shiyun''s shame, Li Nan couldn''t help laughing.


    He was joking with Lin Shiyun just now.


    He just didn''t expect that a great beauty such as Lin Shiyun would be shy by his own words.


    However, when thinking about the time when he was in the secret room with each other before, Li Nan also had a clear understanding in his heart.


    In front of those fans, this woman is a high and cold goddess who can only see from a distance and refuse to be thousands of miles away.


    But in fact, it''s just her appearance.


    Who would have thought that the elegant goddess, the first beauty in summer, was just an ordinary woman without personnel.


    Like other women, she will also look forward to love. After being joked, she will also blush with shame


    At this time, Lin Shiyun is already shy.


    After saying goodbye to Li Nan, she turned and opened the door directly to leave.


    At this time, Li Nan thought of something.


    "By the way, your company..."


    Hearing this, Lin Shiyun turned around again.


    In fact, for her today, park Yunzhen''s arrogance can''t make her too angry.


    What really made her angry was her company.


    Over the years, she has paid so much for her company.


    She even refused when someone offered her a higher price to change her job.


    Unexpectedly, today, the company sold her out without saying a word.


    From beginning to end, there was not even a notice or explanation!


    This is where Lin Shiyun is really angry.


    At the moment, hearing Li Nan talking about the company, Lin Shiyun''s attention was naturally attracted immediately.


    Looking at Lin Shiyun''s beautiful eyes, Li Nan then said, "I will solve the problems in your company for you. Don''t conflict with them after you go back. Just wait for the notice."


    The contract for super goddess No. 1 was signed between Huaxing entertainment and Howell.


    Therefore, Li Nan wants to help Lin Shiyun get back the position of female No. 1. In addition to dealing with house well, he also needs to deal with Huaxing entertainment.


    Therefore, Li Nan has plans for Huaxing entertainment in his heart.


    Li Nan just doesn''t want Lin Shiyun to be unnecessarily angry for Huaxing entertainment before that.


    Hearing Li Nan''s intimate reminder, Lin Shiyun was stunned first, and then a warm current flowed through her heart.


    The next moment, Lin Shiyun didn''t hesitate. She came back and kissed Li Nan directly on her mouth.


    "Thank you!"


    Lin Shiyun whispered in Li Nan''s ear.


    After saying this, Lin Shiyun never stopped.


    Her cheeks flushed, she opened the door and ran out.


    Li Nan was stunned as a whole.


    Before he arrived, the goddess could give him such benefits before he left.


    Looking at the beautiful figure who left in a suit of war clothes, Li Nan''s heart couldn''t help thinking.


    The tall posture and red and black battle clothes are enough to satisfy all people''s fantasies.


    If the other party can go back in this suit, it should be very good


    Outside the door, Wang Hui, who was going to be responsible for the door keeping task, was stunned when she saw Lin Shiyun running out with a red face.


    She glanced back at the door.


    Wang Hui couldn''t help sighing that the man inside was really lucky to win the favor of sister Yun!


    If this kind of thing gets out, I don''t know how many people will envy him!


    However, in view of the courage shown by this man in the face of Park Yunzhen, it is really not comparable to ordinary men.


    Wang Hui feels that this man can really deserve his own sister Yun.


    With another sigh in her heart, Wang Hui hurried to keep up with Lin Shiyun.


    After Lin Shiyun and them left, Li Nan also came out of the room.


    After leaving the film and television base and coming to the car, Li Nan directly dialed Xue ting.


    "Master Nan, what can I do for you?"


    The phone was soon connected, and Xue Ting''s beautiful voice immediately came over.


    "Have you heard of Huaxing entertainment?"


    Then, Li Nan told Xue Ting about Lin Shiyun''s side.


    "I see."


    After listening to Li Nan''s story, Xue Ting nodded over there.


    "Then I''ll contact the person in charge of Huaxing entertainment and ask them to return the position of female No. 1 to miss Lin......"


    Xue Ting said directly.


    "No, there''s no need to be so troublesome."


    Li Nan said faintly.


    Xue Ting was stunned over there.


    "What do you mean, young master Nan?"


    Xue Ting didn''t quite understand and asked tentatively.


    "Take away Huaxing entertainment."


    Li Nan said lightly.

 Chapter 1028

    "What..."


    Xue Ting was stunned.


    She originally thought that Li Nan said that there was no need for such trouble, but there were other simpler solutions, but she didn''t expect such an answer.


    It''s too bold to buy a top entertainment company in summer for one person!


    Xue Ting can still remember that when the young master Nan just returned to the family, he set down the hot pot shop for the other party with $50 million, which had stunned the other party.


    Now, in less than a year, the other party''s courage has reached this point, which really makes Xue Ting sigh.


    However, Xue Ting is also very clear that it is not difficult to acquire an entertainment company of this scale like Huaxing with her own identity and strength.


    Therefore, Xue Ting didn''t think much, so she directly agreed.


    "I understand what master Nan means. I''ll let someone make a plan now. As soon as the stock market opens tomorrow, we will immediately start the acquisition plan for Huaxing!"


    Xue Ting said directly.


    "Well, OK. In addition, for the acquisition of Huaxing, just use my personal deposit. I still have some money there. I don''t need to use the money and resources of the family. "


    Li Nan added.


    Now, Linan has begun to cultivate its own economic independence as much as possible.


    Now, no matter what kind of things Li Nan encounters, he will try his best to solve them in his own way. Unless he has to, he will not easily use the energy of the family.


    After all, he always has to grow up and have his own energy. He can''t rely on his family forever.


    He has said before that he should rely on his own ability to have his own career.


    He even hopes that his future achievements will one day catch up with his family!


    "I know what to do, master Nan!"


    Xue Ting is very clear about Li Nan''s idea now, so she directly agreed without thinking about it.


    After hanging up the phone, Li Nan sat in the car and thought about the acquisition of Huaxing entertainment.


    Li Nan is not an impulsive person, and he will not throw money recklessly for Lin Shiyun.


    In fact, the reason why Li Nan wants to buy the whole Huaxing entertainment is that he has his own ideas.


    Li Nan has seen a survey on financial investment before.


    From this survey, we can see that in the field of financial investment, the entertainment industry is definitely the industry with the highest rate of return!


    It is no exaggeration to say that the entertainment industry is almost one of the few legitimate profiteering industries in the world!


    In fact, this can be seen from the value of those stars.


    Those front-line, casual endorsement, are tens of millions!


    The appearance fee of a film is as high as hundreds of millions!


    In fact, many of the money belongs to the entertainment company behind them.


    This is why Li Nan wants to buy the whole Huaxing entertainment!


    The first reason why he bought Huaxing entertainment is naturally for Lin Shiyun.


    Secondly, if he can turn this acquisition into his own investment and make some money for himself, Li Nan will not refuse.


    Li Nan knows very well that Huaxing entertainment is a large-scale entertainment company in summer, and there are many first-line and second-line artists under it.


    Since Li Nan wants to take a share in this industry and acquire Huaxing entertainment, it is naturally a good choice.


    Li Nan is happy to help Lin Shiyun and make money. This is a good thing of having the best of both worlds.


    Then, Li Nan didn''t think any more. He directly started the car and drove towards his home.


    As soon as Li Nan returned to the courtyard, he was stunned.


    I saw a figure standing there at his door. Who can it be if it''s not Xiang Xu!


    Seeing Li Nan coming back, Xiang Xu looked sad, pinched his waist like a mistress who had been bullied, and stared at Li Nan straight.


    Seeing Xiang Xu''s appearance, Li Nan couldn''t help feeling guilty.


    After all, yesterday, people spent so much effort to buy so many meals from Xu and happily wanted to talk about life with themselves. As a result, they stood up directly.


    For himself, Li Nan may be unhappy.


    "Cough, well, what happened yesterday is really my fault. I apologize to you!"


    Li Nan knew he was wrong and didn''t explain much. When he came up, he apologized honestly.


    "Don''t fix those useless things! If an apology is useful, why do you want to patrol? "


    Xiang Xu waved his big hand and said angrily.


    Seeing Xiang Xu, Li Nan couldn''t help sighing.


    It seems that he did something wrong yesterday and hurt others'' enthusiasm for Xiang Xu.


    "Yesterday was all my fault, I..."


    Li Nan''s momentum will be explained to Xiang Xu.


    But what Li Nan didn''t expect was that Xiang Xu directly hugged him on the shoulder before he finished saying a word.


    "Brother, tell me honestly, was that Lin Shiyun yesterday?"


    Xiang Xu asked excitedly in Li Nan''s ear.


    "What?"


    Li Nan was stunned.


    He thought Xiang Xu was going to be angry with him, but he didn''t expect that the other party just wanted to ask himself this.


    "Oh, it''s not her. You admit your mistake."


    Li Nan directly denied.


    "Shit, Lin Shiyun is my idol. When I begged, I pasted her posters under the bridge where I lived. How could I admit my mistake!"


    Xiang Xu said with certainty.


    "No, you really admit your mistake. It wasn''t Lin Shiyun yesterday."


    Li Nan said casually.


    He didn''t intend to admit Lin Shiyun to anyone.


    "I''m sure she''s definitely Lin Shiyun!"


    Xiang Xu refused to give up.


    "She''s not."


    "No, she is!"


    "You''re wrong, she''s not!"


    "She is absolutely!"


    In this way, the two big men kept coming and going for Lin Shiyun''s identity, and almost all the quarrels fell into a stalemate.


    "I dare to guarantee my dog''s life. She must be Lin Shiyun!"


    Xiang Xu was furious.


    "Come on, you dog will die."


    Li Nan played it down.


    "She is absolutely!"


    "No."


    Li Nan continued to shake his head.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll swear. I, grass, forest, poetry... "


    Xiang Xu said that he would immediately swear regardless of the dignity of his rich young master.


    "You are cruel! Yes, she is Lin Shiyun! "


    Li Nan said helplessly.


    Li Nan doesn''t want to do this either. He can''t think that Xiang Xu can even make such a bad move.

 Chapter 1029

    At this time, Xiang Xu was surprised to hear Li Nan finally admit it.


    "Shit, it''s really her!"


    Xiang Xu was very excited.


    "Brother Nan, you are really my brother! I can''t see. You''re tough enough. Even Lin Shiyun can catch it! "


    Xiang Xu looked at Li Nan with an incredible face.


    Before, he thought that his brother Nan looked so honest and might still be a place, but now it seems that this is obviously not the case!


    My Nange is much more expensive than I thought!


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. She and I are just ordinary friends. She was drunk and vomited all over yesterday, so she took a bath at my house."


    Li Nan quickly explained.


    "Drunk? Take a bath at your house? Why does this sound like a plot only in some action movies in the cherry blossom country? "


    Xiang Xu looked at Li Nan with a bad smile.


    Li Nanton was speechless.


    He doesn''t even know what''s in his head all day.


    "What I said is true."


    Li Nan continued to clarify.


    "Really? I wonder where you went last night, brother Nan? "


    Xiang Xu asked again with great interest.


    "Last night? Where else can I go? Of course I am... "


    Li Nan originally wanted to say that he stayed in his courtyard yesterday, but when he saw Xiang Xu''s face digging a pit waiting for him to jump in, Li Nan realized that things were bad.


    For a moment, Li Nan suddenly felt guilty.


    Seeing Li Nan''s guilty look, Xiang Xu''s face showed a look of satisfaction.


    "Yes, I came to you in the middle of the night last night and early this morning, but you weren''t there. Brother Nan, you can. That''s the goddess Lin Shiyun! The first beauty in summer! You got it quietly. You''re not going to let our fans live, are you? "


    Xiang Xu said bitterly.


    As a fan of Lin Shiyun, Xiang Xu always likes Lin Shiyun.


    But unexpectedly, his idol has been chased by Li Nan, which makes Xiang Xu very unhappy.


    "You can pull it down. You are so rich, a young master. I don''t believe you will seek life and death for a woman. Besides, even beauty Lin is single. Do you think he will like you? "


    Li Nan said disdainfully.


    "Shit, how do you know she doesn''t like me? I want money, a face, a face, and a good figure. Why can''t she look down on me? "


    Xiang Xu is more serious.


    "Because, as far as I know, what she hates most is your little white face who has too much money to spend and looks more handsome than small fresh meat! People like you have too few shortcomings and no room for improvement. With you, there is no challenge at all! So how could she look up to you! "


    Li Nan said solemnly.


    "Horizontal trough..."


    Xiang Xu raised his eyebrows.


    "What you said is very reasonable. I have nothing to say!"


    Xiang Xu''s face was full of music. It was obviously very useful to boast about Li Nan''s fancy.


    However, Li Nan stopped pestering with Xiang Xu about Lin Shiyun and said directly, "well, let''s not be poor here. Yesterday was really bad for me. Today I''ll go shopping and have a good drink with you. "


    "Really?! That''s about the same! "


    Xiang Xu''s face showed a satisfied smile.


    Li Nan is right. A young master of a rich family like Xiang Xu can''t look for life or death for a woman, let alone a female star who can''t fight with him.


    He just said what kind of fan he is just to set up Li Nan''s words.


    Now that Li Nandu has said so, he will naturally stop pestering those.


    Then, Li Nan went to the street and bought the same food as Xiang Xu last night. They came back and drank in the yard.


    Because the two people have agreed in advance, they can''t use their own cultivation when drinking, so they spell the real amount of wine.


    The wine was drunk until midnight. As a result, the two people directly slept under the big locust tree in the yard.


    That night, the top villa area in the suburbs of Yanjing.


    Dozens of black cars stopped directly on the road in front of the villa.


    Hundreds of bodyguards in black suits came down from the car.


    Although this is an important area of 49 cities, many people don''t have fire extinguishers around the waist of these bodyguards.


    It can be seen that the identity of the people maintained by these bodyguards is not simple.


    These bodyguards are obviously very professional. As soon as they get off the bus, they are in place.


    If there are professional killers present, you will feel a headache, because the positions of these bodyguards always seal the car they protect from all angles.


    The level of these bodyguards is absolutely the highest, which is comparable to the head level.


    When all the bodyguards stood still, someone walked over and opened the door of the car in the middle.


    "Mr. Liu, here we are!"


    The bodyguard said respectfully to the people in the car.


    Then a man in his early thirties in a white suit came down from the car.


    The man is tall, nearly 1.9 meters, which is comparable to the model.


    His appearance is also very handsome, single eyelid, typical of Donghan man''s appearance.


    If such an image is seen by those ha Han''s fans, it must be shouting long legged oba and so on.


    And if those fans know that in addition to his appearance, Mr. Liu has a huge background enough to scare people to death, I''m afraid they will rush to throw themselves into arms one by one!


    At this time, Mr. Liu''s handsome face was covered with clouds.


    Between the eyebrows, there was also a cold smell.


    After getting off, he buttoned his suit very gracefully, and then walked quickly towards the villa in front of him.


    The bodyguards immediately followed.


    They were divided into two teams. One team stayed outside the villa and was responsible for guarding.


    The other team followed Mr. Liu directly into the villa.


    Through the soft green lawn and around the wide swimming pool, Mr. Liu and his party came directly to the living room of the villa.


    At this time, many medical staff had already gathered in the living room.


    These people are not from the hospital, but belong to Mr. Liu''s private medical team.


    "I''ve seen Mr. Liu!"


    When these medical staff saw Mr. Liu coming, they hurried to salute him respectfully.


    Mr. Liu didn''t even look at them, so he pushed them away.


    At this time, in the bedroom behind these medical staff, park Yunzhen, covered with blood, was lying there.


    "Sister Xiuzhi!"


    Mr. Liu looked at Park Yunzhen, but he called out another person''s name very strangely.

 Chapter 1030

    However, surprisingly, park Yunzhen didn''t feel any surprise when she heard Mr. Liu call herself like this.


    She seems to have been used to such a title for a long time.


    "Mingyu! You''re here at last, Mingyu! Sobbing... "


    Seeing Liu Mingyu coming, park Yunzhen was like seeing a life-saving straw and immediately cried.


    If someone familiar with Park Yunzhen is present, some abnormalities will be found.


    Because at this time, when facing Mr. Liu in front of her, park Yunzhen is very different from her usual time in terms of expression, action and tone of speech.


    Even the voice seems different.


    Her whole person gives the impression that she is trying her best to imitate another person!


    In fact, this is also true.


    Over the years, park Yunzhen has been following Liu Mingyu''s orders and trying to imitate another woman in exchange for Liu Mingyu''s favor.


    This is why Park Yunzhen was favored by Liu Mingyu and quickly grew from an ordinary campus girl to the first actress of Donghan, with a lot of high-quality resources!


    Park Yunzhen naturally knew that the person Liu Mingyu really liked was not himself, but the woman she was imitating.


    She was valued by Liu Mingyu only because she had the same face as the other party.


    But what does it matter? As long as she can be favored by big people like Liu Mingyu, have endless good resources and spend endless money, it is enough.


    At this time, when Liu Mingyu saw the look of Park Yunzhen in front of him, his face immediately showed an extremely shocked look.


    Park Yunzhen''s legs had been broken by Howell. At the moment, her legs had been cast and hung in the air. The whole person looked miserable.


    Liu Mingyu looked straight at Park Yunzhen for a long time before he finally reacted.


    "Who! Tell me who did it! "


    Liu Mingyu roared angrily.


    His voice was like thunder, and the whole person was like a wild beast with crazy hair, which startled everyone present.


    These people know Liu Mingyu''s temper very well. They all know that if Liu Mingyu can be so angry, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    For a moment, all the people present were silent and dared not breathe.


    Only park Yunzhen, with a painful look on her face, cried, "it''s that Howell! My legs were broken by him! Sobbing... "


    "What?!"


    Liu Mingyu was stunned, and then the whole man was furious.


    "That bastard is so brave that he dares to attack my sister Xiuzhi! be guilty of a crime for which one deserves to die ten thousand deaths! You deserve to die! "


    Liu Mingyu punched one side of the wall. His fists were bleeding directly!


    "Mr. Liu!"


    A doctor was nervous and hurried to check Liu Mingyu''s injury.


    "Go away!"


    Liu Mingyu pushed the doctor away and let the blood on his hand flow down.


    "Sister Xiuzhi, as I said, no one is allowed to bully you. That Howell, even if he escapes to the ends of the earth, I will avenge you and let him die! "


    Liu Mingyu said fiercely.


    "No, not just Howell! And Lin Shiyun, and Li Nan! Especially the one surnamed Li. I want you to break him into pieces. I want them all to die! I can''t die! "


    Park Yunzhen is also crazy at the moment. The injury on her legs also makes her completely lose her mind!


    She roared wildly, and the whole person trembled violently with anger.


    "Li Nan? Lin Shiyun? "


    Liu Mingyu insidiously repeated the two names, as if to chew them up.


    "Sister Xiuzhi, don''t worry. I will make life worse for all those who bully you! At all costs, I will definitely make their life worse than death! "


    Liu Mingyu clenched his fist and promised.


    "Mingyu! You are really very kind to me, Mingyu! "


    Park Yunzhen looked at Liu Mingyu in front of her and burst into tears with excitement.


    No matter what the other party likes herself for, and no matter what the other party is so good to herself, at least at the moment, park Yunzhen really feels unprecedented warmth.


    "Of course, sister Xiuzhi, you are the most loved person in my life!"


    Liu Mingyu gently brushed Park Yunzhen''s cheek with his hand and said softly all over his face.


    Such a handsome man, such a gentle expression, such a scene, I''m afraid it''s enough to fascinate any girl in the world.


    At this moment, park Yunzhen also completely sank into this happiness and tenderness.


    A moment later, Liu Mingyu''s mood was pulled out of his tenderness.


    Then his eyes fell again on Park Yunzhen''s legs in plaster.


    "Sister Xiuzhi, you should take good care of your injury these days. When your legs are well, we can be together again..."


    Liu Mingyu''s hand gently brushed the other party''s leg in plaster.


    Eyes with endless obsession.


    However, after Liu Mingyu said this, the whole room suddenly became quiet.


    The atmosphere in the whole room also became completely wrong.


    "Woo woo..."


    Park Yunzhen couldn''t help sobbing. The whole person looked very poor.


    Seeing this, Liu Mingyu''s face suddenly showed a color of pain.


    "Sister Xiuzhi, what''s the matter with you? Why are you crying? It hurts, doesn''t it? Bear it and it will pass. "


    Liu Mingyu said with relief.


    But park Yunzhen kept shaking her head.


    "Not so, not so..."


    Park Yunzhen wanted to explain, but she cried so hard that she couldn''t even speak.


    At this time, the attending doctor stood up.


    "Mr. Liu, actually... Actually..."


    The attending doctor opened his mouth several times, but he never dared to say it.


    "Actually what?!"


    Liu Mingyu turned his head and looked at the attending doctor. His eyes were full of cold breath.


    Just this look scared the attending doctor''s body to shiver, almost instantly out of his wits.


    But he had no other way.


    Finally, the attending doctor had to harden his head and say, "in fact... Miss park''s leg may never be cured..."


    When he said this, the attending doctor was already in a cold sweat.


    "What are you talking about?!"


    Liu Mingyu suddenly turned around and stared at the doctor.


    "Say it again!"


    Liu Mingyu shouted angrily.


    Although he was very timid, the doctor had to speak again.


    "Miss park''s legs are comminuted fractures. This degree of injury can never be cured... "

 Chapter 1031

    When he said this, the doctor''s voice trembled because of the tension in his heart.


    "What..."


    Hearing this, Liu Mingyu was shocked.


    "How possible! I want you to cure sister Xiuzhi''s leg for me! No matter how much it costs! One billion, ten billion, one hundred billion! I want to cure her! "


    Liu Mingyu grabbed the doctor and shouted angrily.


    His hands gripped each other tightly and shook desperately.


    The doctor was completely frightened by Liu Mingyu''s appearance.


    "Mr. Liu, you misunderstood. It''s not about money or my medical skills. It''s because miss park''s leg bone damage is so serious that it has exceeded the limit of today''s medical level! "


    The attending doctor said bitterly.


    Hearing this, Liu Mingyu was stunned.


    "You mean that sister Xiuzhi''s leg will never be cured, right?"


    Liu Mingyu looked at the attending doctor in front of him with empty eyes, and there was not much emotion in his voice.


    "Yes... That''s right... This degree of damage, let alone me, I can guarantee that no one can cure it in this world..."


    The attending doctor''s words ruined all Liu Mingyu''s hopes.


    In fact, the attending doctor was originally an expert in this field.


    Whether in Donghan or globally, he is an absolute leader in the field of orthopedics.


    Therefore, he is very clear about Park Yunzhen''s condition, and dare not hide it in the slightest.


    At this time, after hearing the words of the attending doctor, park Yunzhen cried more fiercely.


    In fact, the attending doctor has just told her these words.


    In fact, there is no need for others to say more. Park Yunzhen is already very clear about her situation.


    There is no cure for her leg.


    "How could it be, how could it be..."


    At this time, Liu Mingyu seemed to be sentenced to death, and the whole person was completely decadent.


    "Mr. Liu, we really tried our best..."


    The attending doctor said helplessly.


    However, it''s good that he didn''t say so. When he said so, Liu Mingyu became angry in an instant.


    "Try your best! I''ll fuck you! "


    Liu Mingyu waved his fist and hit the attending doctor in the face.


    The attending doctor was beaten on the ground and vomited a big mouthful of blood.


    "Dr. Kim!"


    Seeing this, the medical staff on one side rushed to help.


    But before they had any action, they had been pushed away by Liu Mingyu''s bodyguards.


    Seeing the cold eyes of the bodyguards, the medical staff were too frightened to move.


    At this time, Liu Mingyu rushed directly to the attending doctor like a madman.


    "That''s what I hate most! Try your best! That''s what you told me when sister Xiuzhi died! Still say that now! Asshole! Asshole! "


    As Liu Mingyu said, his fist kept falling on the doctor.


    The doctor could beg for mercy at first, but before long, he didn''t move any more.


    He was like a pool of mud, and Liu Mingyu beat him madly.


    Until the end, the doctor''s whole face was blurred with blood and flesh, and there was no breath at all.


    Liu Mingyu was still beating each other''s bodies.


    The people on one side were completely stunned when they saw this scene.


    At the moment, in the eyes of all of them, Mr. Liu was almost like a madman.


    The cruelty of the other party is frightening to everyone!


    Even those bodyguards could not help frowning when they saw the scene in front of them.


    They have been with Liu Mingyu for a long time, and they have a better understanding of Liu Mingyu''s temper and means.


    But every time they saw Mr. Liu go crazy, they still felt frightened.


    Park Yunzhen on the hospital bed was pale with fear when she saw Liu Mingyu.


    Because in ordinary times, Liu Mingyu has always been extremely gentle in front of her. He is obedient to her, just like those warm men in idol dramas.


    But at the moment, Liu Mingyu''s violent appearance frightened Park Yunzhen from the bottom of her heart.


    It was not until a long time later that Liu Mingyu finally stopped after venting all his anger.


    He rose slowly.


    His hands were now covered with blood. His hands were shaking violently like chaff because they were too hard.


    Finally, Liu Mingyu turned his head.


    His blood red eyes looked at Park Yunzhen on the hospital bed.


    Seeing Liu Mingyu''s almost cannibal eyes at this time, park Yunzhen was startled.


    However, knowing Liu Mingyu''s deep love for himself, to be exact, the woman he played, park Yunzhen''s flustered mood calmed down again.


    Because in her opinion, Liu Mingyu may hurt anyone in the world, but he will never hurt the woman he plays!


    "Ming... Ming Yu, you... Don''t do this. Even if my leg can never be cured, I... I will always be with you..."


    Although Park Yunzhen was sure that the other party would not hurt herself, she was still involuntarily timid in her voice.


    "No."


    Liu Mingyu shook his head gently.


    "My sister Xiuzhi is the most perfect woman in the world. How can she become disabled! It shouldn''t be! Sister Xiuzhi should always accompany me and accompany me everywhere, instead of sitting in a wheelchair all her life! "


    Liu Mingyu''s eyes were empty. Although he was looking at Park Yunzhen, he seemed to be talking to the air.


    Park Yunzhen was frightened by Liu Mingyu''s appearance.


    In fact, park Yunzhen has been aware of some of the other party''s mental problems since the other party proposed to protect herself and asked her to play another woman in front of the other party.


    However, because of the temptation of money, park Yunzhen will always be willing to accompany each other.


    Until now, park Yunzhen really realized that the other party''s problems may be much more serious than she thought!


    "Mingyu, anyway, I''m your sister Xiuzhi..."


    Park Yunzhen squeezed out a smile on her face, trying to appease each other as much as possible.


    But Liu Mingyu shook his head.


    "No, you''re not..."


    With that, Liu Mingyu took out the matching gun from the bodyguard''s waist.

 Chapter 1032

    "What..."


    Seeing Liu Mingyu like this, park Yunzhen was completely stunned.


    "Ming... Ming Yu, you... What are you talking about..."


    Park Yunzhen''s voice was trembling.


    All the people on one side held their breath and were extremely nervous when they saw this scene.


    At this time, Liu Mingyu''s face was extremely gloomy.


    "My sister Xiuzhi is the most perfect woman in the world. She can''t be lame like you! You are just a substitute. How dare you pretend to be my sister Xiuzhi! You really deserve to die! "


    Liu Mingyu, with blood red eyes, looked at Park Yunzhen on the hospital bed and roared like a wild beast with crazy hair.


    Park Yunzhen was completely frightened by Liu Mingyu''s crazy appearance.


    She tried her best to keep a smile on her face, a smile that had been exercised countless times under the guidance of Liu Mingyu.


    "Mingyu, how can you talk to sister Xiuzhi like that."


    Park Yunzhen said with a slight complaint in the woman''s tone, trying to recover the impression in Liu Mingyu''s heart.


    "Shut up!"


    Liu Mingyu shouted angrily.


    At the same time, "Boo!" A loud noise.


    A bullet directly hit Park Yunzhen''s chest, and suddenly blood surged.


    Park Yunzhen screamed and covered her chest in pain.


    "How dare you pretend to be sister Xiuzhi! Damn it! Damn it! "


    Liu Mingyu roared wildly.


    At the same time, the trigger in his hand kept pulling.


    "Bang Bang Bang..."


    A succession of gunshots rang out in the bedroom.


    Bullets burst out, and blood holes were made in park Yunzhen''s whole body.


    Blood stained her clothes and bed, dripping on the ground.


    All the people on one side took a breath when they saw this scene.


    The medical staff trembled with fear, and someone cried, but did not dare to make a sound.


    Some nurses even fainted directly.


    Even those bodyguards turned pale with fear.


    The madness and cruelty of the man in front of them made all of them scared!


    Anyone can connect the handsome and gentle Mr. Liu with such a murderous madman in front of him!


    A moment later, with a click, all the bullets were completely empty.


    Park Yunzhen on the hospital bed was covered with blood and had long lost her breath.


    Her eyes were wide open and her face was unimaginable.


    I''m afraid until she died, she didn''t expect that she would be killed so cruelly by Liu Mingyu because she pretended to be sister Xiuzhi.


    At this time, Liu Mingyu''s white suit had already been dyed red.


    Looking at Park Yunzhen''s body on the hospital bed, Liu Mingyu seemed to wake up from his madness and directly entered another state.


    Patter.


    The gun in Liu Mingyu''s hand fell directly to the ground.


    "Sister Xiuzhi! Why did you leave me alone, sister Xiuzhi! "


    Liu Mingyu directly jumped on Park Yunzhen and began to cry.


    Even if his clothes were stained with Park Yunzhen''s blood, he didn''t care.


    The crowd on one side looked at Liu Mingyu''s great contrast, but they all looked crazy from the true feelings. They were all frightened and frightened.


    They have all realized that Mr. Liu is definitely ill


    However, none of them dared to stand up and point out this.


    It was a long time before Liu Mingyu finally relieved himself from his immediate grief.


    He stood up slowly and gracefully buttoned the button that had long been dyed red.


    He looked at the body in front of him, his eyes empty, as if he had fallen into some kind of memory.


    Ten years old.


    "Mingyu, come and meet you, sister Xiuzhi!"


    Mother led her uncle''s family in.


    It was the first time Liu Mingyu saw the woman who fascinated him all his life.


    At the age of twelve.


    "Sister Xiuzhi, I must marry you in the future!"


    "Fool, we can''t get married. Ha ha... "


    The smile under his eyes was brilliant.


    "Why not? It must be!"


    The boy''s voice was very firm.


    When I was eighteen.


    In the wedding room.


    The girl in a wedding dress curled up by the bed with her hair in disorder.


    "Mingyu, why did you do this to me? I will never forgive you..."


    the second day.


    Boom!


    A figure fell from the roof and fell directly in front of Liu Mingyu.


    Those familiar eyes in the memory looked directly at Liu Mingyu, just as they are now.


    "Sister Xiuzhi, don''t worry, I will avenge you! All the people who make you angry, I will make their life worse than death! "


    Liu Mingyu said calmly to the body in front of him.


    The next morning.


    In the courtyard.


    "Ding Ling Ling..."


    A cell phone ring rang in the yard.


    Hearing this sound, Li Nan finally woke up from his sleep.


    When he woke up, he found that he was lying on the ground of the yard and fell asleep.


    On the stone table not far from him, a figure was lying there like a turtle with its shell turned over.


    Who can it be if it''s not Xiang Xu.


    Li Nan remembered that last night they were drinking and chatting. As a result, they drank too much.


    At this time, the mobile phone bell is still ringing.


    Li Nan got up from the ground and felt a headache after a night''s hangover.


    However, with the slight use of some divine power to suppress Li Nan, his whole person completely recovered his Qingming, and that trace of drunkenness also completely disappeared.


    Li Nan picked up his mobile phone and took a look. It turned out to be a call from Xue ting.


    Without much thought, Li Nan connected directly.


    "Hello, what''s up?"


    "Master Nan, you asked me to buy Huaxing entertainment yesterday. There was something wrong!"


    Xue Ting''s voice was a little solemn.


    "Huh? What''s going on? "


    Li Nan was a little confused.


    Without hesitation, Xue Ting told the whole story.


    Early this morning, Xue Ting asked people to intervene and acquire the shares of Huaxing entertainment in the stock market according to Li Nan''s instructions yesterday.


    Originally, at the beginning, everything went very smoothly, and the acquisition plan was about to succeed.


    But at this time, another force suddenly appeared in the stock market and began to drive up the stock of Huaxing entertainment.


    As a result, Xue Ting''s previous investment was immediately diluted, and the whole acquisition plan was blocked.


    After listening to Xue Ting''s story, Li Nan''s eyebrows also wrinkled slightly.


    He originally thought that it was just to buy a Huaxing entertainment, which should be a very simple thing.


    But I never expected that such a great resistance would suddenly arise!

 Chapter 1033

    In fact, without too much investigation, Li Nan can guess who is playing tricks behind his back.


    This must be the energy behind Park Yunzhen!


    That is what they call Mr. Liu!


    "How much have you invested in the stock market before?"


    Li Nan thought and asked.


    "We were just testing before, so we haven''t invested too much."


    Xue Ting said truthfully.


    "Well, then you can continue to give me the money I left in Riga. You can control it at will!"


    Li Nan expressed his attitude.


    "I see, young master Nan, I''ll do it now!"


    Xue Ting said and hung up the phone directly.


    On the phone, Li Nan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    A few of the money he left with Xue Ting is tens of billions.


    Originally, it was very simple for the money to buy Huaxing entertainment company.


    But now, since Mr. Liu wants to play, Li Nan doesn''t mind using his little money to play with him!


    While Li Nan was stunned, a voice suddenly rang behind him.


    "Brother Nan, are you going to do something big? If you need money, don''t be polite to me! "


    Behind him, Xiang Xu stretched out a long waist and sat up from the stone table, saying casually on his face.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just to deal with a small role. You don''t need to be the God of wealth."


    Li Nan smiled and said faintly.


    It''s not that Li Nan underestimates Mr. Liu, mainly because the scale of Huaxing entertainment is there.


    In Li Nan''s opinion, the money he put in Xue Ting''s hand is completely enough.


    If you really want to fight yourself, you need to spend more money, but the income is very limited.


    In other words, if Mr. Liu had to join in, even if he won, it would be more than worth the loss.


    Li Nan felt that Mr. Liu was just venting his anger for park Yunzhen. He should not have done such a stupid thing.


    "Well, wash your face first. I''ll buy some breakfast."


    After saying this, Li Nan went out directly.


    A moment later, Li Nan returned to the courtyard with the packed soybean milk fried dough sticks and steamed stuffed buns.


    The table in the yard had been cleaned up by Xiang Xu. The two sat under the tree and had breakfast.


    Looking at Xiang Xu in front of him, Li Nan couldn''t help smiling bitterly and shaking his head.


    To tell the truth, the other party impressed him very well.


    Although he is the heir of a super rich family, he doesn''t have the dandy appearance of those rich family children at all, and he has no airs at all. He can not only travel around the world on a luxury cruise ship, but also sit here with himself and eat a one dollar roadside steamed stuffed bun.


    To tell the truth, Li Nan couldn''t believe it if he didn''t know the background of the other party. The other party is really a rich man outside the world!


    "Shit, brother Nan, this meat bun is also delicious. It''s better than the one I shot from the head of the beggars'' sect in Chinatown when I begged!"


    Xiangxu munched on the steamed stuffed bun and praised it.


    Xiang Xu also told Li Nan about this last night. He said that he was really hungry that time. As a result, he robbed a steamed stuffed bun from the leader of the beggars'' sect. As a result, dozens of people chased him for several blocks.


    If it is those other rich children, they will never mention the things they once begged, because they will feel that those things must be shameful.


    But Xiang Xu was different. He was not ashamed of his begging experience, but proud.


    It seems to him that the experience of begging at the beginning made him more proud than what he is now a son of a rich family.


    "Really, since it''s so delicious, you can eat more."


    Li Nan said and handed another steamed stuffed bun.


    Without any hesitation, Xiang Xu took the steamed stuffed bun and directly bit off most of it and wolfed it down.


    Seeing Xiang Xu''s appearance, Li Nan couldn''t help shaking his head and crying and laughing.


    Xiang Xu once asked for food, while Li Nan once lived in poverty comparable to beggars.


    This may also be the reason why two people who are both foreign giants can talk like this.


    While two people were having breakfast.


    "Ding Ling Ling..."


    Li Nan''s mobile phone on the table rings again.


    Li Nan took a look and saw that Xue Ting''s name was still displayed on his mobile phone.


    Seeing that it was Xue Ting, Li Nan naturally understood that the other party must report to himself about Huaxing entertainment.


    Therefore, Li Nan did not think much, so he directly connected the phone.


    "Hello, Xue Ting, how''s it going?"


    Li Nan asked while drinking soybean milk.


    "Master Nan, the situation seems more complicated than we thought..."


    Xue Ting said in a low voice.


    Hearing this, Li Nan couldn''t help frowning.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Just now I asked people to inject a total of 20 billion into the stock market, but the opponent over there responded immediately! Our 20 billion yuan has been diluted again! "


    Xue Ting replied.


    "What..."


    Li Nan was stunned.


    He really didn''t expect that Mr. Liu would really confront himself with such a big pen!


    Obviously, the gain is not worth the loss. Li Nan really can''t figure out why Liu did it?


    Such a large sum of money has been put into Huaxing''s plate. When it is calculated carefully, it is actually losing money.


    Do you have to lose money? Is that Liu crazy?


    Li Nan didn''t know that the truth was as prophecy as he thought.


    Mr. Liu, who is against him, is really a real madman!


    "Young master Nan, according to our inference, if we continue, the other party must continue to follow. But in this way, your own funds may not be enough. We may need to use some family energy... "


    Xue Ting truthfully told Li Nan about her current situation.


    In fact, no matter what the other party''s background is, in front of such a monster as the Chen family, it is doomed to lose.


    Now the key is whether Li Nan is willing to use his family''s energy.


    Hearing Xue Ting''s words, Li Nan fell into meditation.


    "Did you find out the background of the man against us?"


    Li Nan asked.


    He felt that it was necessary for him to know the details of the other party before he could make an accurate decision.


    "We are already checking, but it will take some time."


    Xue Ting said truthfully.

 Chapter 1034

    Li Nan nodded.


    He believed that it should not be difficult for Xue ting to find out the identity and background of Mr. Liu.


    "Young master Nan, the Huaxing entertainment side, we are now..."


    Xue Ting wants to consult Li Nan.


    Li Nan thought about it and said, "don''t move for the time being. Find out."


    In addition to the funds put in Xue Ting, Li Nan still has a lot of money in his hand.


    Li Nan felt that he should first find out the identity of Mr. Liu. If he could hold it, he could continue to play with each other with his own energy!


    "I see, young master Nan, I''ll let someone hurry up to check!"


    After that, Xue Ting hung up the phone directly.


    After Li Nan put down the phone, he fell into a little meditation.


    At this time, Xiang Xu in front of him opened his mouth directly.


    "Brother Nan, you''ve been on the phone for a while. What''s the matter? Tell me."


    Xiang Xu looked at Li Nan curiously.


    "Oh, it''s nothing. It''s just a little thing. You can eat quickly."


    Li Nan said casually.


    Unexpectedly, when he said this, Xiang Xu was immediately unhappy.


    "Brother Nan, am I your brother? Can''t you tell me something? Maybe I can help!"


    Xiang Xu is very persistent.


    For a long time, Xiang Xu wanted to do something for his Nange to express his gratitude to Nange, but he didn''t have a chance.


    Now, with such a good opportunity in front of him, Xiang Xu will not miss it.


    Seeing Xiang Xu, Li Nan was also helpless.


    He is now quite clear about Xiang Xu''s temper.


    If you insist on not talking to each other, I''m afraid he may really be angry.


    Li Nan sighed helplessly.


    "In fact, it''s no big deal, but since you want to hear, I''ll tell you."


    Subsequently, Li simply told Xiang Xu about Huaxing entertainment company.


    "Hey, I thought it was a big deal. Isn''t it the acquisition of a company? It''s up to me!"


    Xiang Xu patted himself on the chest and said carelessly.


    "You? I''d better forget it. I''ll solve my own business alone. "


    Li Nan refused directly.


    Xiang Xu was even more reluctant to get up.


    "How can I say you can solve it alone! We are brothers. He dares to trouble you, that is to trouble me, Xiang Xu! "


    Xiang Xu said very defensively.


    "Brother Nan, don''t worry. Just leave this little thing to me!"


    Xiang Xu looks like he''s in charge.


    "But..."


    Li Nan still wanted to refuse, but before he could speak, he had been directly interrupted by Xiang Xu.


    "Brother Nan, if you refuse this little thing again, you won''t treat me Xiang Xu as a brother! You must not refuse me! "


    Xiang Xu said with a serious face.


    Seeing Xiang Xu, Li Nan couldn''t help but feel helpless.


    The other party''s righteousness simply made him unable to refuse.


    Li Nan had no choice but to say, "well, then... Try."


    Hearing that Li Nan finally let go, Xiang Xu''s face immediately showed a surprised color.


    "OK, brother Nan, just wait for a good play!"


    Xiang Xu said and dialed a phone directly.


    The phone will be connected soon.


    "Third young master, what can I do for you?"


    The voice of a middle-aged man immediately came from the other end of the phone.


    Listening to each other''s tone, it is obviously a role such as the housekeeper under Xiang Xu''s hand.


    "Lao Zhao, I have something for you to do!"


    "The third young master, do not hesitate to give orders!"


    Lao Zhao said in a serious voice.


    "You''ve heard of Huaxing entertainment. You start now and take this company for me! "


    Xiangxu said casually as he chewed the steamed stuffed bun.


    "I see! However, I don''t know what is the bottom line of the third young master? "


    Lao Zhao asked tentatively.


    "What''s the bottom line? If it''s not the bottom line, give me a $50 billion first. Let''s listen to the sound first!"


    Xiang Xu said casually.


    Poof


    When Li Nan heard this, he almost sprayed out the soybean milk in his mouth.


    He had thought that Xiang Xu was just talking and playing, but he never dreamed that the other party had directly put such a big move when he came up!


    50 billion!


    This is 50 billion!


    It''s not five hundred fucking dollars!


    The goods came up and smashed in. It''s too big!


    "Xiang Xu, you are crazy! Why are you throwing so much money? Aren''t you afraid of losing it all? "


    Li Nan widened his eyes and looked at Xiang Xu with an incredible face.


    Xiang Xu waved his hand casually.


    "Brother Nan, don''t worry about it. That grandson dares to fight you. I''m so afraid that he kneels on the ground and asks dad to count me as a loser! That''s what I''m talking about! "


    Xiang Xu said with a relaxed face.


    Hearing this, Li Nan was speechless for a while.


    Nima, it''s so cheap!


    However, only when he saw Xiang Xu throwing a lot of money while talking and laughing at this time, did Li Nan finally realize what a deep inside story was hidden under the other party''s unruly surface!


    The heirs of foreign giants are indeed not comparable to ordinary people!


    "Third young master, I see. I''ll do it now!"


    The voice of the housekeeper Lao Zhao came over the phone.


    "Hurry up."


    After that, Xiang Xu hung up the phone and continued to eat steamed stuffed buns, full of oil and water.


    Seeing this, Li Nan sighed helplessly.


    If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, who would have known that this guy who doesn''t even pay attention to food could have thrown $50 billion into the stock market just now just to listen to a sound!


    This is the inside story of being a powerful family outside the world!


    Although Li Nan is also a member of a powerful family in the world, there are still some differences between him and Xiang Xu.


    Xiang Xu grew up in a rich family outside the world when he was a child of a real rich family.


    His whole thinking logic and Chengfu courage had been formed as early as he was very young.


    Even when he was an adult, he asked for three years of food, but the smell of rich children in his bones could not be erased.


    More importantly, today''s Xiang Xu has been regarded as the heir of the whole Xiang family.


    He will have more freedom in any action, and there is no need to have other scruples.


    But Linan is different.


    He only returned to the Chen family later, and now he is just an heir to the Chen family in the future.


    Moreover, for Li Nan himself, he has some resistance to use his family''s energy.


    Anything, he wants to try to solve it in his own way.


    But now, since Xiang Xu is willing to do it for himself, Li Nan wants to see how long the so-called Mr. Liu can carry it!

 Chapter 1035

    At the same time, the top villa area in the suburbs.


    In the living room, Liu Mingyu leaned on the sofa and tasted the red wine in the glass.


    He had already changed into a brand-new white suit.


    In front of Liu Mingyu, a dozen confidants stood there.


    "Mr. Liu, I don''t quite understand. Since you have decided to take the life of Li, why do you have to spend so much effort to block him in the stock market?"


    A confidant stood up and asked.


    In fact, this is not only his doubt, but the doubt in the hearts of all of them.


    Just now, in order to prevent the acquisition of Huaxing entertainment, they have smashed in at least 30 billion!


    But their income is very limited.


    Especially for such a large investment, the proportion of benefits is completely asymmetric.


    No shrewd businessman would make such an investment!


    But when Liu Mingyu heard this question, he just sneered.


    "No, why? I promised sister Xiuzhi to make their life worse than death! Don''t you think it''s a very interesting thing to experience the pain of losing money before letting him die? "


    Liu Mingyu held up his glass and said with a smile.


    Hearing this, these confidants present were stunned.


    They didn''t expect that their owner had just smashed into the stock market for more than 30 billion, just to vent his anger for the person who had long ceased to exist!


    That''s more than 30 billion!


    Hit the stock market, but there was no sound!


    Mr. Liu said it was a very interesting thing.


    Is it fun?


    Anyway, ordinary people like them can''t feel the happiness of their masters.


    Moreover, although they all know that it is absolutely absurd to spend so much money to do such a thing.


    However, they all know what that unknown Xiuzhi sister means to her owner.


    After all, in the bedroom next to them, yesterday''s blood had just been cleaned up.


    Therefore, in the face of Mr. Liu''s decision, their confidants are any opposition and dare not say more.


    Liu Mingyu tasted red wine with a proud smile on his face.


    The people under my command have paid back just now. The other party has invested more than 20 billion!


    In Liu Mingyu''s opinion, no matter what the other party''s identity background and family background, it''s hitting the stone with an egg if you dare to fight him.


    After all, Liu Mingyu has never lost in fighting for financial resources!


    However, just when Liu Mingyu was proud of himself.


    "Mr. Liu, it''s not good!"


    A female assistant ran in with a panic on her face.


    "In such a hurry, are you in a hurry to reincarnate?"


    Liu Mingyu glanced at him, and suddenly the female assistant trembled, and the whole person was stiff in place.


    The other party''s eyes were too terrible. The whole body of the female assistant was soaked in cold sweat in an instant.


    "Come on, what''s up?"


    Liu Mingyu asked faintly while drinking red wine.


    "Just... Just now, a 50 billion fund directly poured into the stock market. Our previous investment was basically declared invalid..."


    The female assistant said timidly.


    "What?!"


    Those confidants on one side were completely shocked when they heard the news.


    That''s more than 30 billion!


    It''s too bad that he just drifted like this!


    After hearing this, Liu Mingyu stopped drinking a little, and a strange look flashed in his eyes.


    However, such an expression change is only a moment.


    Immediately, Liu Mingyu''s expression returned to normal again, replaced by a sneer.


    "Interesting..."


    Liu Mingyu said with a sneer.


    He had thought that if these 30 billion yuan were invested, he could beat the other party down.


    But now it seems that he underestimated each other''s will.


    It seems that this opponent has made up his mind to fight with himself to the end!


    "Since you want to lose your money, I''ll help you!"


    Liu Mingyu snorted coldly and gave orders directly to the assistant.


    "Tell me to go down and go in with $70 billion."


    Liu Mingyu said quietly.


    "What?!"


    Those confidants on one side were shocked when they heard this.


    "Mr. Liu, we have invested 30 billion. If we invest another 70 billion, we will invest a total of 100 billion!"


    A confidant said with a shocked face.


    "Why, do I need you to teach me math?"


    Liu Mingyu looked at each other and said coldly.


    "No... that''s not what I mean. I mean, it''s really not worth investing so much in a small Huaxing entertainment! "


    The confidant hurried to explain.


    "Yes, Mr. Liu, it''s really not worth it!"


    "Mr. Liu, think twice!"


    Those confidants are trying to persuade one by one.


    "Shut up!"


    Liu Mingyu gave a cold drink.


    The whole living room was instantly quiet.


    "As I said, I''m here for sister Xiuzhi, not for Huaxing entertainment. Can''t you understand people?! "


    Liu Mingyu suddenly raised his tone.


    Everyone present trembled with fear.


    For them, being with Mr. Liu in front of them is like being with a tiger.


    Seeing these people shut up, Liu Mingyu looked at his assistant again.


    "Why, do you want me to command myself?"


    Liu Mingyu said faintly.


    The assistant almost didn''t pee directly.


    "No, no, no... no, I''m going now!"


    After saying this, the assistant hurried out and almost fell to the ground, but she didn''t dare to stop.


    At the same time, in the courtyard.


    Li Nan and Xiang Xu had already had breakfast and were lying on their reclining chairs, basking in the sun in the yard.


    An hour has passed since the $50 billion hit, and no news has come from there.


    Li Nan thought that there would be no more movement there.


    After all, Xiang Xu just smashed 50 billion into it. In Li Nan''s view, it''s crazy enough.


    Li Nan really doesn''t think that there are more crazy people in the world than Xiang Xu, a rich and powerful son.


    And just then.


    "At first, you wanted to separate, separate, and now you want to coax me back with true love..."


    A vulgar and outdated mobile phone ring suddenly rang.


    Hearing this sound, Li Nan looked at Xiang Xu with a confused face.


    Nima, are you serious?


    You''re also a rich boy, okay? Shouldn''t you listen to elegant music? Should you use this mobile phone ring tone so grounded?

 Chapter 1036

    Xiang Xu didn''t think it was inappropriate for him to have such a mobile phone ring tone.


    He just felt that the song was very deep and sang his heart.


    Without much thought, Xiang Xu directly connected the phone.


    "Hey, Lao Zhao, how are things going?"


    Xiang Xu closed his eyes and said casually.


    "Third young master, there was a little problem. As soon as we put money in, someone in the stock market immediately responded. Moreover, the other party''s foundation seems not shallow. He directly smashed another 70 billion into it! "


    Lao Zhao reported in a low voice.


    Hearing this, Xiang Xu''s closed eyes finally opened slowly.


    There was no too much surprise, only a playful smile on the corners of his mouth.


    "A little interesting..."


    Xiang Xu finally had a chance to play with others.


    Originally, he was worried that the other party would be too weak and vulnerable, so his shot this time would become very boring.


    It''s like boxing with people on the stage. The other party''s flesh and bones are like firewood. It''s so boring when the wind blows.


    But now it seems that the other party is not so weak.


    This matter is obviously more interesting than Xiang Xu thought!


    "What''s going on now?"


    Li Nan asked.


    Xiang Xu directly told Li Nan about the situation in the stock market.


    "70 billion?!"


    Hearing Xiang Xu''s words, Li Nan was completely stunned.


    He just said that no one in the world is more crazy than Xiang Xu in spending money.


    But he never thought that the guy surnamed Liu was even more crazy than Xiang Xu!


    Li Nan could not help sighing.


    What''s the matter with the world? There are more and more lunatics!


    "Well, you''d better leave it alone. I''ll deal with it myself."


    Li Nan said directly.


    Before, he didn''t know how deep the surname Liu was. Now Li Nan knows it.


    A casual move is hundreds of billions. Such a person will never be an ordinary existence.


    In that case, Li Nan can''t pull Xiang Xu into the water.


    But obviously, Li Nan completely underestimated Xiang Xu''s enthusiasm for this matter.


    "Leave it alone? How can that work! It''s not easy for me to encounter such exciting things. How can you say you don''t take me to play? "


    Xiang Xu looked determined.


    "Play? Brother, you''ve thrown in 50 billion now. It''s not fun! "


    Although 50 billion is nothing for Li Nan, it is Xiang Xu''s money after all. Li Nan doesn''t want Xiang Xu to waste so much money because of himself.


    But Xiang Xu was indifferent.


    "It''s only 50 billion yuan. It''s not like that! As long as I can win in the end, the whole plate is mine! I''d like to see when that guy can play with me! "


    Xiang Xu rubbed his hands excitedly and looked eager to try.


    Li Nan was completely stunned when he saw Xiang Xu.


    The madness of the other party is far beyond his imagination!


    Before Li Nan could speak again, Xiang Xu said directly to his mobile phone: "just order and invest another 100 billion. I want to see how iron that guy''s head can be!"


    "100 billion?!"


    Li Nan''s eyes widened.


    He just felt that the other party was really crazy!


    At the other end of the phone, as a housekeeper, Lao Zhao did not question Xiang Xu''s decision.


    I don''t know whether he has enough trust in his young master or whether he knows enough about his temper.


    "I see, third young master, I''ll do it now!"


    Lao Zhao said that, then hung up the phone directly.


    "Sleeping trough, you''re crazy! The man surnamed Liu is crazy. Are you crazy with him? "


    Li Nan looked at Xiang Xu with an incredible face.


    ¡°easy£¡ easy£¡ Brother Nan, as I said, you don''t have to deal with this matter anymore. Just leave it to me. Just sit here in the sun and wait for my good advice. "


    After xiangxu said that, he lay on the recliner again, closed his eyes and basked in the sun. He looked completely indifferent.


    Seeing Xiang Xu''s appearance, Li Nanton was speechless.


    Originally, the reason why Li Nan bought Huaxing entertainment was just to make Lin Shiyun''s life easier in the future. He didn''t intend to have a tough competition with Liu.


    Because in Linan''s view, this is completely unnecessary.


    After all, the investment in the whole super goddess is only 2 billion yuan.


    The market value of Huaxing entertainment was only 800 billion before.


    However, the total investment of Xiang Xu and Mr. Liu has reached nearly 300 billion!


    Now, this is no longer a dispute over interests, but a competition for capital!


    "Shit, two madmen!"


    Li Nan shook his head helplessly.


    Now, in Li Nan''s heart, Xiang Xu and Liu have all been included in the ranks of lunatics.


    After all, normal people, who can do such a thing!


    However, at the same time, a huge question has also arisen in Li Nan''s heart.


    That is, the identity of Mr. Liu!


    Who can throw a hundred billion dollars? What''s the origin of this man surnamed Liu?!


    Li Nan lies on the couch again and dials Xue Ting directly.


    "Hello, master Nan."


    "Did you find out the identity background of that person now?"


    Asked Li Nan.


    "Almost. I should be able to find it in half an hour at most!"


    In fact, it is not difficult to query the information of the people behind through capital flow.


    However, the goal of this time has set no small obstacles in the traceability of capital flow.


    Therefore, even for the people in Xue Ting''s office, it took a lot of energy.


    "Well, you try to hurry."


    "I see, master Nan. In addition... "


    Xue Ting suddenly thought of something and then said, "just now there was a big fluctuation in the stock market, and 50 billion funds suddenly poured in..."


    Before Xue Ting finished reporting, Li Nan immediately understood.


    "Don''t worry about this. That madman is my friend. He''s right next to me now."


    Li Nan looked at Xiang Xu, who was sleeping, and said helplessly.


    "Friend..."


    Xue Ting was stunned.


    She didn''t know when Li Nan suddenly had such a friend with abundant capital.


    "Well, let''s not talk about it first. Hurry up and check over there."


    "I see. Goodbye, young master Nan!"


    After hanging up the phone, Li Nan took another look at Xiang Xu, who was sleeping next to him, and couldn''t help sighing.


    Who would have thought that the 100 billion level capital contest on the stock market could be related to this heartless guy in front of us?

 Chapter 1037

    At the same time, the top villa area in the suburbs.


    "How much did you say?! Say it again! "


    A confidant looked strangely at the assistant in front of him.


    The assistant was terrified.


    To tell the truth, her whole person has long been completely shocked by the things she is facing today.


    It is no exaggeration to say that her whole state of mind is about to collapse by these exaggerated capital exchanges.


    But now, she had no other way, so she had to say truthfully: "it''s 100 billion! Just now, another 100 billion yuan was invested in the stock market! "


    As soon as this remark came out, those confidants present were completely shocked!


    These people, as Liu Mingyu''s confidants and senior management of the company, are not cheap.


    However, such a large amount of capital flow still makes them feel really surprised!


    Everyone dared not say a word more. They all turned and looked at Liu Mingyu, waiting for his statement.


    At this time, Liu Mingyu''s face did not have the confidence he had last time.


    Instead, there was a kind of gloom and silence.


    100 billion, if you count the previous investment of the other party, at least it has been invested, 170 billion!


    Originally, Liu Mingyu already felt that the last price he put out was enough to completely crush the other party.


    But Liu Mingyu didn''t expect that the other party could make such a big fight back!


    At this time, Liu Mingyu no longer regarded each other as an ordinary rich man.


    The other party''s identity background, I''m afraid it also has his good side!


    However, Liu Mingyu''s desire to win has been completely aroused.


    Especially this competition is also related to revenge for his sister Xiuzhi.


    In Liu Mingyu''s opinion, if you lose this competition, it''s no different from losing sister Xiuzhi!


    Therefore, Liu Mingyu has made a decision in his heart.


    This time, no matter what, he must not lose!


    Liu Mingyu raised his head and looked at the female assistant.


    "Now, how much money do I have here that can be allocated freely?"


    Liu Mingyu asked softly.


    "Poor... Almost, there are 50 billion..."


    The assistant replied somewhat timidly.


    Liu Mingyu didn''t think much, so he gave orders directly to the female assistant.


    "Now, in my name, ask the headquarters to allocate another 100 billion yuan to me immediately, and then invest all the money to me. Today, I''m going to see that Li, who is surnamed Li, ruin my family! "


    Liu Mingyu drank coldly in a gloomy voice.


    Hearing this, those confidants in front of me were completely stunned.


    Before that, they had invested 100 billion.


    If another 150 billion yuan is invested this time, the total investment this time will be as high as 250 billion yuan!


    You know, the total market value of Huaxing entertainment is only 800 billion!


    In other words, the investment on his own side alone is enough to make the market value of the whole Huaxing entertainment soar by nearly 30%!


    Now, don''t think about any income. It''s good not to lose all the money!


    "Mr. Liu, if you let the headquarters allocate funds, the owner will know!"


    Someone warned.


    "Yes, Mr. Liu, you haven''t completely taken over the whole group yet. If the owner blames you for this, it''s too much to lose!"


    "Yes, Mr. Liu, you must think twice this time!"


    Those confidants, at the moment, all stood up and expressed their concerns.


    But Liu Mingyu snorted coldly.


    "Afraid he''ll blame you? Even if he blames me, what can he do to me! Besides my sister, I''m the only son of the old thing. I''m the only heir to the group. Even if the old thing doesn''t like me anymore, he doesn''t want to pass on the group to me! "


    Liu Mingyu looked disdainful. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to his father at all.


    "This..."


    When those confidants heard this, they looked at each other and didn''t know what to say.


    But Liu Mingyu didn''t have any more nonsense.


    He turned to look at the female assistant.


    This time, the female assistant dared not hesitate any more.


    "I know what to do! I''ll do it now! "


    After saying this, the female assistant hurried out of the living room.


    Those confidants could not help sighing as they watched the female assistant leave.


    They know that their persuasion has not had any effect at all. I''m afraid they really want to invest the 150 billion yuan!


    Including the previous investment, it is 250 billion!


    250 billion!


    This is 250 billion!


    If it''s all in cash, I''m afraid it''s going to fill the whole living room!


    This is an astronomical figure for everyone present!


    But now, so much money, even so, has been smashed into a stock that is unlikely to produce too much income by Mr. Liu!


    It''s no different from burning all the money!


    In their opinion, in their own Mr. Liu''s house, is money the same as white paper and nothing the same?!


    Although it was not their own money, they could not help feeling sorry at the thought that so much money might be lost.


    Compared with the regrets of these outsiders, Liu Mingyu, as a party, feels much more excited!


    To tell you the truth, Liu Mingyu has never met a decent opponent like today!


    The strength of the other party makes his whole person excited!


    This is no longer a rational duel. It''s a game between two madmen!


    At the same time, in the courtyard.


    With the ringing of "love business", Lao Zhao called again.


    "What are you talking about?! Sleeping trough, who the fuck is dueling with me! You can''t be a sick madman! "


    Xiang Xu didn''t show much shock, but directly smiled bitterly.


    At the same time, he seems to have finally realized that the other party may be crazy.


    But he didn''t realize that playing with a madman himself was almost like a madman.


    "Aren''t they following me again? How much did you follow this time? "


    Li Nan noticed something wrong and hurriedly asked.


    Xiang Xu turned his head and looked at Li Nan.


    "The foundation of the goods is not thin, and another 150 billion was thrown in!"


    Xiang Xu said with a bitter smile.


    "What..."


    This time, Li Nan was a little confused.


    Nima, this Liu is really sick!

 Chapter 1038

    In Li Nan''s opinion, except for the real madman, I''m afraid no one can do such a thing!


    Hundreds of billions of dollars are invested just to win a game. The craziest gamblers in the world can never do such a thing.


    At this time, Lao Zhao''s voice came again on the phone.


    "Third young master, what should we do now?"


    Lao Zhao asked.


    "Shit, what else can I do? Of course, I''ll kill him! Dare to fight with me, or I''ll just die. I''ll have nothing for three years! "


    Xiang Xu said very domineering.


    Hearing this, Li Nan was speechless for a while.


    He almost forgot that he had a madman who could match Mr. Liu.


    At this time, Lao Zhao at the other end of the phone didn''t think about it, so he directly said, "I see, third young master, I''ll help you out now."


    Lao Zhao''s voice was also full of indignation.


    Li Nan on one side was stunned when he heard this.


    Nima, what kind of young master you are and what kind of soldiers you bring!


    As Xiang Xu''s housekeeper, old Zhao watched his young master burn money so madly. Instead of any persuasion, he also helped each other add fire and firewood. I''m afraid the housekeeper is not also a madman.


    "Wait!"


    Li Nan quickly said to the phone.


    Then, Li Nan directly said to Xiang Xu, "shit, you must listen to me this time. From now on, you can''t give me any more money!"


    "No, brother Nan, I''m just beginning..."


    Xiang Xu smiled bitterly and looked wronged with no place to show his strength.


    "Start a yarn! That''s it! "


    Li Nan''s voice undoubtedly scolded.


    Nima, just at the beginning, she has already smashed hundreds of billions into it.


    If this gives you another chance to show, why don''t you poke a hole in the sky!


    Xiang Xu had planned to continue to fight, but when he saw Li Nan''s look like he was going to be angry, he had to give up.


    After all, he doesn''t want to make his brother Nan angry. He can''t carry the anger of the other party!


    "Well, listen to brother Nan for the time being."


    Xiang Xu sighed helplessly and finally chose to compromise temporarily.


    "But, brother Nan, this grandson has bullied us. Can we just endure it?"


    Xiang Xu is unwilling to say.


    "Of course not!"


    Li Nan said with great certainty.


    "Just wait a minute."


    Li Nan explained.


    "Wait? What are you waiting for? "


    Xiang Xu wondered.


    Li Nan was just about to say something, but he didn''t wait for him to speak.


    "Ding Ling Ling..."


    The cell phone rang suddenly.


    Li Nan glanced at his mobile phone, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "It seems that what we have to wait for has arrived."


    After talking, Li Nan directly connected the phone.


    "Hello, Xue Ting, did you find it?"


    "Back to the South young master, I have found it!"


    "What''s the background of that Liu?"


    Li Nan asked in a deep voice.


    "Donghan, Shanxing consortium!"


    Xue Ting answered directly.


    "What?!"


    Hearing the result, Li Nan was surprised.


    Even for ordinary people, Shanxing brand is absolutely no stranger.


    After all, Shanxing''s fame is too big.


    As far as Li Nan knows, Shanxing''s fields include electronics, network, securities, property, heavy industry, aviation and so on!


    From the data point of view, the total market value of Shanxing has long been approaching three trillion!


    Three trillion!


    For the vast majority of people in the world, this is an astronomical number that they dare not think of!


    Moreover, this is only a relatively conservative figure.


    Because, in addition to these aspects that can be found on the surface, there are many unknown fields under the Shanxing consortium, such as weapons or others.


    Conservatively, the total assets of Shanxing consortium are at least twice as much as those on the bright side!


    Moreover, as the largest group of Donghan, Shanxing consortium plays an important role in the whole Donghan.


    Even in the world, the energy of Shanxing consortium is extremely huge!


    It is not too much to say that the Shanxing consortium is rich and invincible.


    Li Nan never thought that behind the surname Liu, there was such a big background as Shanxing consortium!


    You know, for ordinary people, Shanxing consortium is definitely a giant like a giant.


    Even as Li Nan is now, he is very surprised to hear that the other party is from Shanxing consortium.


    At the same time, Li Nan also had some luck in his heart.


    Fortunately, he just stopped Xiang Xu in time. Otherwise, let him continue to fight with the other party. If you win or not, say it two times first, but at least Xiang Xu will throw in a lot of money.


    At this time, Xue Ting then said, "that man, his name is Liu Mingyu. He is not only the young director of Shanxing consortium, but also the determined successor of the whole Shanxing consortium!"


    Hearing this, Li Nan couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Now he finally understood why the man surnamed Liu had such a great spirit to go crazy with Xiang Xu!


    "I didn''t expect this guy to be so complicated..."


    Li Nan sighed with a bitter smile.


    "Master Nan, in fact, a Shanxing consortium is not much trouble. The only trouble is whether we should use the energy of the family. If young master Nan is willing to use his family''s energy, it should not be difficult to make Shanxing consortium kneel down. "


    Xue Ting explained.


    Hearing this, Li Nan''s mouth couldn''t help twitching.


    In Li Nan''s opinion, Shanxing consortium is definitely a real behemoth!


    But now, Xue Ting can ignore the existence of lianshanxing consortium.


    Li Nan exclaimed in his heart, to what extent has his family been strong!


    At this time, Xue Ting continued: "in fact, I have heard before that there seems to be some connection between Shanxing consortium and our family..."


    "Oh?"


    Li Nan was slightly surprised.


    "What do you mean? What connection are you talking about? "


    Li Nan asked.


    "Well, I just heard about it before. I don''t know the specific situation yet. I need to call the family for a little inquiry."


    "Well, now go and confirm it. I''ll wait for your call!"


    After that, Li Nan hung up the phone directly.


    At this time, when Xiang Xuyi saw Li Nan hang up the phone, he hurried over.


    "Brother Nan, what''s the situation now?"


    Xiang Xu asked curiously.


    Li Nan didn''t hide anything, so he told Liu Mingyu everything about his identity and background.

 Chapter 1039

    After listening to Li Nan''s story, Xiang Xu couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "Shit, no wonder that bastard dares to challenge me. It''s Shanxing!"


    Xiang Xu shook his head contemptuously. Obviously, he didn''t like each other very much.


    "I know your family is not simple, but the scale of Shanxing consortium is not small, so I think we should stop here first."


    Said Li Nan.


    What Li Nan didn''t expect was that Xiang Xu was smiling after listening to Li Nan''s words.


    "Brother Nan, you are wrong. Before, I was tied up because I didn''t know what kind of information behind each other. Now that I know that each other is just the heir of a mere Shanxing consortium, I have nothing to fear him. I can open up and work with him! "


    Hearing this, Li Nan was stunned.


    No, it''s your own expression or the other party''s understanding.


    Normal people should not only be afraid when they hear that the other party is a rich Shanxing consortium with a market value of trillions.


    But now Xiang Xu, what''s the situation? How can he suddenly look more confident?


    This reaction seems a little wrong?


    It seems that he saw the confusion on Li Nan''s face. Xiang Xu said again, "brother Nan, you may not know that we Xiang home belong to a powerful family in the world!"


    Li Nan raised his eyebrows.


    In fact, Li Nan had guessed this before.


    However, he did not expect that Xiang Xu would be so honest with himself, even telling himself about the world''s giants.


    Li Nan did not intend to talk to Xu, but looked at him and waited for him to continue.


    "The so-called rich families outside the world are rich families hidden outside the secular world. Generally speaking, our foreign giants are hidden outside the world''s vision. Generally, we don''t easily have too many intersections with people outside the foreign giants, and rarely talk about foreign giants. "


    "This is mainly because of the particularity of foreign giants. The wealth in the hands of foreign giants is absolutely far beyond the imagination of ordinary people! It''s too much for ordinary people to accept! "


    Hearing this, Li Nan''s heart also fluctuated.


    In fact, although Li Nan has returned to the Chen family, although he also knows that the Chen family is a powerful family in the world, he doesn''t know much about powerful families in the world.


    Until now, from Xiang Xu, he has a glimpse of the world''s giants.


    "I probably understand what you said, but what does it have to do with Shanxing consortium?"


    Li Nan wondered.


    However, as soon as the words were said, Li Nan suddenly realized something.


    "Wait, did you tell me this because Shanxing consortium is also one of the giants in the world?"


    Li Nan''s heart tightened.


    In other words, the wealth and energy possessed by yishanxing consortium, I''m afraid there are few comparable existence in this ordinary secular world.


    If the Shanxing consortium really belongs to one of the world''s giants, it is not too surprising.


    However, if this is the case, Shanxing consortium and its own family are both foreign giants. I''m afraid the energy of each other can''t be underestimated!


    However, to Li Nan''s surprise, as soon as he finished speaking, Xiang Xu directly puffed and laughed.


    "Hahaha, brother Nan, it seems that you still don''t know much about the weight of foreign giants."


    Xiang Xu said with a smile.


    Li Nan was surprised. Did he guess wrong?


    Xiang Xu thought for a moment and then said, "brother Nan, let me tell you this. If the world''s giants are compared to Tyson, the boxer at the peak, then Shanxing consortium is just a baby... Not yet full moon. If I say so, can you understand? "


    Hearing Xiang Xu''s metaphor, Li Nan couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Originally, he thought that even if the wealth and energy of Shanxing consortium could not be compared with foreign giants, it should not be much different.


    But now it seems that I still underestimate the energy of foreign giants!


    The gap between a baby who has not yet reached the full moon and Tyson, the boxing champion at the peak, is not a bit!


    Thinking of this, Li Nan was shocked.


    Compared with this, the energy of his family, one of the world''s giants, should be strong to what extent!


    Now, Li Nan finally understands why grandpa asked him to keep a low profile outside.


    And Xiang Xu, who also knows the affairs of foreign giants, can''t be mentioned to outsiders.


    Just think, if ordinary people know that there is such an existence in this world.


    In their eyes, the super consortium, which is unattainable and can be called a behemoth, is completely vulnerable to such an existence.


    Not only those super consortia, but also more than half of the countries in the world may not have such a wealth.


    It is no exaggeration to say that in this world, billions of people are actually working for such an existence and such families.


    How many people in this world can accept such a thing if it is spread?


    I''m afraid no one can accept such a reality!


    The explosive power of this news is no less than the discovery of aliens!


    At this time, Xiang Xu continued: "in fact, the reason why I talked about this with brother Nan is mainly because what I want to say is that the Shanxing consortium you see now is not the Shanxing consortium you imagined!"


    Li Nan was a little confused, so, "what do you mean?"


    "What you see now, brother Nan, may be that Shanxing consortium is now a super consortium with a market value of trillions, spanning all industries and all kinds of cattle."


    Li Nan was stunned. Isn''t that the truth?


    "In fact, the current Shanxing consortium has long been the world of the Liu family or those Donghan people. Today''s Liu family, together with other shareholders you can see, holds less than one sixth of the shares in the whole Shanxing consortium! "


    Xiang Xu made a gesture of six towards Li Nan.


    "One sixth?!"


    Such a proportion surprised Li Nan.


    "Yes! Therefore, it''s not too much to say that those people in the whole Shanxing consortium are just wage earners! "


    Xiang Xu said with a sneer on his face.


    "The remaining five sixths of the shares of the Shanxing consortium..."


    Li Nan has guessed something.


    "Of course, it has long been divided up by foreign giants!"


    Xiang Xu said directly.


    "In fact, it was more than ten years ago. At that time, Shanxing consortium was just emerging in Donghan. You should know the means of those great white sharks in the sea. As long as they see small fish and shrimp in the sea, how can they leave any way to live? Of course, they want to tear those small fish and shrimp to pieces! "


    Hearing this, Li Nan was a little surprised.


    With the means of world hegemony of foreign giants, they will not allow any other forces outside the world to take the lead!


    Even the slightest sign of emergence is not enough, because if such signs are allowed to develop, they may endanger their status as a foreign giants in the future!


    Even if such a possibility is very small, foreign giants will never allow it.


    Therefore, as Xiang Xu said, the common practice of foreign giants is that when new dignitaries in the secular world such as Shanxing consortium just rise, foreign giants will directly take action.


    Nip the hidden dangers that may endanger their interests in the bud!


    At the same time, such an approach will also make their energy of foreign giants more huge!


    Thinking of this, Li Nan''s heart couldn''t help but feel a cold.


    He didn''t know how many times foreign giants had used such means as dealing with Shanxing consortium.


    He doesn''t know how many companies, groups and consortia in this world have been manipulated by foreign giants.


    Li Nan only knows that it is no exaggeration to say that the whole world is actually working for foreign giants!


    Li Nan couldn''t help sighing in his heart that foreign giants are really terrible!


    At this time, Xiang Xu continued: "in fact, the original Shanxing consortium was too small to share food. In short, the current Shanxing consortium, in addition to the Liu family, has other shares held by three foreign giants. One sixth of the shares belong to our Xiang family! "


    Hearing this, Li Nan couldn''t help brightening his eyes.


    He now understood why Xiang Xu became so confident after hearing that the other party was the Liu family of Shanxing consortium.


    It turned out that the present Shanxing consortium is a puppet of their Xiang family!


    At this time, Xiang Xu is full of pride.


    "Well, brother Nan, now you know it. It''s just to deal with a mere Liu family. I can do it with one finger!"


    Xiang Xu said with a smile.


    Li Nan nodded and was about to say something.


    But just then, a voice suddenly sounded.


    "Third young master, although I don''t want to interrupt you, I think I still need to remind you."


    It was the voice of the housekeeper, Lao Zhao, coming from his mobile phone.


    It turned out that Xiang Xu was just talking to Li Nan, and the phone never hung up.


    Therefore, Lao Zhao has heard all those words just now.


    "Sleeping trough, you scared me! I thought your soul was floating over! "


    Xiang Xu suddenly heard Lao Zhao''s voice and couldn''t help covering his chest.


    "You said you wanted to remind me? What can I remind you of? "


    Xiang Xu asked angrily.


    "What I want to say is, third young master, don''t forget that there are two other shares in Shanxing consortium besides our Xiang home..."


    Lao Zhao said meaningfully.

 Chapter 1040

    Hearing this, Xiang Xu was stunned.


    "Are they... Going to fight me for a small Shanxing consortium?"


    Xiang Xu said with a bitter smile.


    "Of course not. We are both rich and powerful in the world. Naturally, it is impossible to be unhappy because of such a small thing. Just... "


    "Just what?"


    Asked Xiang Xu.


    Lao Zhao paused and then said, "third young master, you should know that there are unwritten regulations for the annexation of such as Shanxing consortium. The rule is that we should not cut down the roots, but leave them a chance of life! "


    "I know this rule. On the one hand, it is to better hide the existence of our foreign giants. On the other hand, it is to let those secular groups continue to act as money making tools for us."


    Xiangxu didn''t think about it, so he said casually.


    Hearing this, Li Nan was shocked.


    I thought that the means of foreign giants were really powerful enough, and the consideration of all aspects was so comprehensive.


    With such rules, I''m afraid that in the next countless years, ordinary people and groups in the secular world will not have any chance to turn over.


    They can only be the workers of foreign giants!


    "The third young master is right. The original intention of this rule is true. Moreover, in our foreign giants, there is also a jargon for such a rule, which is called "keep the fire"! "


    The housekeeper Zhao continued: "when Shanxing consortium was divided up, the three of us adhered to the same principle of keeping fire, so after annexing Shanxing consortium almost, they all ended with tacit understanding. It was precisely because of the fire left in those years that the scale of today''s Shanxing consortium came into being. "


    "Since then, the Liu family has been in charge of the development of Shanxing consortium. But now, if you want to continue targeting the Liu family, you will break the balance with the other two families and the Liu family. Third young master, have you thought about the consequences? "


    Lao Zhao asked in a slightly low voice.


    "Shit, what can happen! I''m not afraid of the Liu family. As for the other two families, what can they give me? "


    Xiang Xu said disdainfully.


    "Naturally, the Liu family is not afraid. The weight of Hejia is similar to that of Xiangjia. They hold the shares of Shanxing consortium. Like us, it is also one sixth. It''s also good to say. But don''t forget, third young master, there is another family besides Liu family and he family... "


    Lao Zhao''s voice has some meaning.


    Moreover, from his words, it is not difficult to hear that even he is extremely afraid of the existence of that other family.


    Not only Lao Zhao, but also Xiang Xu suddenly realized something after hearing Lao Zhao''s reminder, and his face changed slightly.


    "You mean..."


    Xiang Xu fell into meditation.


    "Yes! Half of the total assets of Shanxing consortium are in their hands! "


    Without waiting to tell xuduo, Lao Zhao spoke directly.


    "Moreover, in the annexation of Shanxing consortium, the other party was still the initiator and terminator, so we and Hejia just took advantage of the trend. Moreover, according to the provisions of our foreign giants'' fire retention agreement, the merged group is supervised by the largest shareholder and supported by the largest shareholder to a certain extent. In other words, if the third young master is targeting the Liu family now, it is tantamount to being the enemy of the other party, who is the largest shareholder! "


    "Of course, with the courage of the other party, it is naturally impossible to be an enemy with you, the third young master, but if the old man knows such a thing..."


    Old Zhao Yan did this, but the meaning of his words has been expressed very clearly. If Xiang Xu continues to target the Liu family, the consequences will definitely be not very good for their Xiang family, at least it will affect their relationship with another major shareholder.


    This is definitely not worth the loss for Xiangjia!


    At this time, Li Nan was already surprised.


    Originally, a home oriented energy was enough to make Li Nan marvel.


    Being able to occupy one sixth of the shares of Shanxing consortium is enough to catch up with the vast majority of people or families in the world.


    But now, a major shareholder has emerged!


    Moreover, this major shareholder has directly occupied half of the shares of the whole Shanxing consortium!


    Even more than Xiang home, together with that and home!


    Even Xiangjia and Hejia, who are both foreign giants, have to be afraid of that major shareholder!


    This sense of existence is too terrible!


    Rao is Li Nan. He can''t help exclaiming. Who is the so-called major shareholder!


    At this time, after hearing Lao Zhao''s persuasion, Xiang Xu also fell into meditation.


    Sometimes Xiang Xu is a little impulsive, yes, but he is not stupid!


    Before, although he was desperately throwing money into the stock of Huaxing entertainment, he actually had other arrangements.


    Pull that opponent to raise the stock price of Huaxing entertainment, and then he finally won Huaxing entertainment. Finally, after a pass of the operators who are hundreds of times more professional than those on Wall Street, Huaxing entertainment will be completely fried in the end!


    Then at that time, as the boss of Huaxing entertainment, Xiang Xu will be able to get much more return than the investment!


    This requires a large capital flow to operate. Even if ordinary people have such a mind, they can''t afford to operate such a plate.


    Only those who have money and courage like Xiang Xu can do this!


    Before, Li Nan only thought that Xiang Xu was playing crazy, but he wasn''t!


    Throughout Xiangjia, there are many people who are qualified to compete for the position of successor, but the reason why the position of successor falls on xiangxu is entirely because of xiangxu himself.


    Since he was a child, Xiang Xu has already revealed his outstanding financial talent!


    Moreover, his character and temper also gave him great disguise.


    After all, who could have thought that such a rich and powerful son who looks like a ruffian is actually a real financial genius?!


    About these things of Huaxing entertainment, Xiang Xu has already made arrangements in his heart and has been coaxing the opponent to enter the trap with him.


    But now, after hearing Lao Zhao say these things, Xiang Xu is in a dilemma.


    Because Xiang Xu has just returned to the family. Not long ago, he was concerned about the major shareholder of Shanxing consortium.


    Now, because of this major shareholder, even Xiang Xu feels a little difficult to make a decision

 Chapter 1041

    Money is not a problem for Xiang Xu.


    It''s just an easy task for Xiang Xu to crush Shanxing consortium.


    But now, for Xiang Xu, the biggest worry is the major shareholder who holds half of the shares of Shanxing consortium!


    That''s the real big Mac!


    Now the question before Xiang Xu is whether he should continue to take the risk of being the enemy of the major shareholder and continue to fight against Shanxing consortium in order to stand out for his Nange!


    For Xiang Xu, no matter which choice, it makes him feel embarrassed.


    Li Nan naturally knows the difficulties of Xiang Xu.


    Before, he didn''t advocate letting Xiang Xu take charge of this matter. Now he naturally doesn''t advocate it any more.


    Li Nan patted Xiang Xu on the shoulder and said faintly, "well, I told you before. This matter is over. You don''t have to worry about it. Do you hear me?"


    Xiang Xu raised his head and looked at Li Nan.


    "Brother Nan, I''m sorry. It seems that I''m not strong enough..."


    Xiang Xu said with a bitter smile.


    Although he still had that smile on his face, this time, Li Nan saw a different mood from usual.


    Less the usual debauchery and uninhibited, more helpless and unwilling.


    If Xiang Xu has his own temper, no matter who the other party is, he must fight back for his South brother.


    But now, as the heir to Xiang''s family, he can''t act so rashly.


    Because he is very clear that what he represents is not himself, but the whole Xiangjia!


    No matter what decision he wants to make, the first thing to consider is not others or himself, but the whole family!


    This is the principle and bottom line of Xiang Xu as an heir to a rich family,


    This rich young master is much more mature than he looks!


    It is precisely because of this maturity that Xiang Xu can''t continue to be brave today.


    This is also his helpless move.


    However, the only thing that made Xiang Xu uncomfortable was that he agreed to stand up for his brother Nan today, but he turned out to be like this.


    This made him feel guilty.


    Li Nan also understood what Xiang Xu was thinking, so he patted him on the shoulder and said comfortingly, "well, you have helped this. You have done your utmost. If you want to change ordinary people, you will be bankrupt!"


    "Hahaha..."


    Xiang Xu was directly amused by Li Nan''s jokes.


    But then Xiang Xu sighed again.


    "But now things have become like this. Brother Nan, what are you going to do next?"


    Xiang Xu asked helplessly.


    "Well... Let''s see."


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    Hearing Li Nan''s answer, Xiang Xu was stunned.


    In fact, what he said just now was just asking more questions.


    After all, the other party is Shanxing consortium, and behind it is the major shareholder who can be called a super big Mac.


    Even with Xiang Xu''s energy, some dare not come hard.


    In fact, the reason why he asked more was that he felt that his Nange was not an ordinary person, so he instinctively asked more.


    In fact, in Xiang Xu''s view, in the face of this situation, even his own Nange has no way.


    But now listening to my brother Nan''s tone, the situation seems not so simple!


    "Brother Nan, you... Do you want to continue to run Shanxing consortium? I should remind you that the major shareholder of Shanxing consortium does not exist in general! "


    Fearing that Li Nan would do something rash, Xiang Xu hurriedly advised him.


    "Well, don''t worry, I understand."


    Li Nan nodded lightly.


    Seeing Li Nan''s light appearance, Xiang Xu''s heart suddenly had no bottom.


    He felt that his brother Nan didn''t seem to plan to stop at this point!


    Xiang Xu felt a little uneasy. With the terrible energy of the major shareholder, if his brother Nan really wanted to work against the Shanxing consortium, he was afraid he would suffer a loss!


    "Brother Nan, I think I still want to persuade you. The major shareholders behind the Shanxing consortium, they..."


    Xiang Xu will continue to persuade Li Nan to stop.


    Don''t wait for him to finish.


    "Ding Ling Ling..."


    Li Nan''s cell phone suddenly rang again.


    "Sorry, I''ll answer the phone first."


    After saying that, Li Nan went directly to one side and connected the phone.


    Looking at the back of Li Nan leaving, Xiang Xu wanted to talk and stopped.


    At this time.


    "Three young masters!"


    A voice suddenly sounded again like a ghost.


    "Lying trough!"


    Xiang Xu was startled by the sudden sound and hurriedly covered his chest with his hand.


    "Lao Zhao, I think you''re trying to scare me to death so that you can inherit my inheritance, right! Can you stop being so surprised! You''ll die! "


    Xiang Xu covered his chest and said with a lingering fear on his face.


    "Excuse me, third young master, I didn''t mean it! Ha ha... "


    Lao Zhao hurriedly made a ha ha.


    "Well, stop talking nonsense. What do you want to say?"


    Xiang Xu asked angrily.


    "I want to say, young master, I should persuade you that brother Nan, the major shareholder behind Shanxing consortium, really can''t compete with him. If he continues like this, I''m afraid he''ll get into trouble! "


    Lao Zhao kindly reminded.


    Hearing this, Xiang Xu also sighed.


    "I see. I''ll persuade him."


    meanwhile.


    "Hello, Xue Ting, what''s the matter with Shanxing consortium?"


    Walking aside, Li Nan directly connected the phone.


    "Young master Nan, I have said hello. The relationship between Shanxing consortium and our family is really profound!"


    Xue Ting said directly.


    "Oh?"


    Li Nan raised his eyebrows.


    "You go on."


    "In short, our family is the real master behind Shanxing consortium!"


    Xue Ting''s answer was simple and clear.


    Hearing this, Li Nan was stunned.


    An amazing idea immediately came to Li Nan''s mind.


    "Wait a minute, you say that our family is the real owner behind Shanxing consortium. Do you mean that our family holds half of the shares of Shanxing consortium and is the real major shareholder of Shanxing consortium?"


    Li Nan spoke out all his thoughts.


    Hearing Li Nan''s words, Xue Ting at the other end of the phone was surprised.


    "How do you know? Have you already contacted the family? "


    Xue Ting''s voice was full of confusion.


    At this time, after hearing Xue Ting''s words, Li Nan was completely stunned.


    So, what Xiang Xu and Lao Zhao said in their mouth is that the third house besides their home, the major shareholder behind Shanxing consortium, is not someone else, but just their own family?!


    Sleeping trough, it''s really fun this time!

 Chapter 1042

    Li Nan never thought that it would be such a result!


    My family is the big shareholder of that cow!


    So, that is to say, I and Xiang Xu have been busy here for a long time. In fact, in the final analysis, they are just enemies with their own family?


    Nima, oolong!


    This is a super big Oolong!


    For a time, Li Nan began to feel a little distressed about the money he and Xiang Xu threw in.


    If the money was thrown in for others, it would be OK, but now it has become his own money to hit himself. Li Nan can''t stand this injustice!


    At this time, Xue Ting at the other end of the phone heard that Li Nan had not responded for a long time, so she quickly asked, "master Nan, are you okay?"


    Li Nan just reacted from his distraction.


    "Oh, I''m fine."


    Li Nan said quickly.


    "Since our family is the real owner behind Shanxing consortium, is it much easier now?"


    Li Nan asked casually.


    "Of course! In fact, in the name of the family, I have informed Liu Zhenhai about our situation. He originally asked to talk to you personally, young master Nan, to apologize to you, but I refused. "


    Xue Ting said directly.


    Hearing Xue Ting''s words, Li Nan couldn''t help twitching at the corners of his mouth.


    Even the chairman of Shanxing consortium can politely shut out the door. Xue Ting is really strong enough!


    In this regard, Li Nan just wants to say.


    "Well, you did the right thing!"


    Li Nan''s voice was low and forced him to nod.


    At the other end of the phone, Xue Ting continued: "Liu Zhenhai has promised to compensate you for your losses this time, and will give Huaxing entertainment to you!"


    Li Nan is quite satisfied with this result.


    "Moreover, Liu Zhenhai also said that he would immediately call Liu Mingyu and beat him. I think after this time, Liu Mingyu won''t bother you again. "


    Xue Ting finally said.


    "Then remember to remind Liu Zhenhai that this is the first and last time. If he can''t manage his heir well, I''ll manage it for him myself! "


    Li Nan said coldly.


    "Don''t worry, young master Nan. I''ve already told him these words!"


    Xue Ting said with a smile.


    Li Nan nodded and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    It seems that Xue Ting is still as vigorous as ever. She doesn''t need any arrangement at all. Everything is exactly what she thinks!


    "Well, it''s hard for you."


    After hanging up the phone, Li Nan turned around again and walked back to Xiang Xu.


    "Brother Nan, I think I need to talk to you more about Shanxing consortium..."


    As soon as he saw Li Nan coming back, Xiang Xu hurried to meet him and began to persuade him again.


    However, before he could speak, Li Nan stretched out his hand to stop it.


    "Needless to say, the Shanxing consortium is over."


    Li Nan said in a flat voice.


    "What?!"


    Xiang Xu looked confused.


    "Is it over? Brother Nan, you... What do you mean? You mean, you won''t continue to toss with Shanxing consortium, will you? "


    Xiang Xu thought that Li Nan should mean that.


    Li Nan smiled and said nothing.


    "Well, it''s a nice day today. I''ve been busy all morning. Let''s go out for a walk."


    After saying that, Li Nan turned directly and walked out.


    Only Xiang Xu stood there alone, still with an ignorant face.


    "This... What does this mean..."


    Xiangxu''s heart is full of incomprehension. He doesn''t understand his brother Nan''s attitude towards Shanxing consortium.


    And just then.


    "Sleeping trough! Three young masters! "


    The voice like a ghost sounded suddenly again.


    And this time, the other party''s voice was completely exclaimed, which was even more frightening!


    "NIMA..."


    Xiang Xu covered his chest again.


    He just felt that his little heart would be scared to death by his housekeeper sooner or later!


    "How dare you say you''re not trying to scare me to death and inherit my inheritance?! Besides, how dare you swear? "


    Xiang Xu was almost out of breath.


    "Sorry, sorry! Third young master, I know I''m wrong! Please calm down! "


    At the other end of the phone, the housekeeper Lao Zhao hurriedly apologized.


    Xiang Xu sighed helplessly. He felt that his master was exciting enough.


    Not only will you be inexplicably frightened every day, but also by your subordinates. Who do you want to reason with.


    Xiang Xu is completely speechless about his relationship with Lao Zhao.


    "Well, what''s the matter? Talk quickly and fart quickly!"


    Xiangxu covered his chest and said unhappily.


    "Something''s wrong! Something big has happened! "


    Lao Zhao shouted over there.


    "What do you mean? What the hell happened? "


    Xiang Xu hurriedly asked.


    Five minutes ago, the top villa area in the suburbs.


    "Mr. Liu, after we put that 150 billion in, there was no movement on the other side. Obviously, it has completely given up! "


    A confidant reported back.


    Hearing this, the others in the living room finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    This absurd tug of war is finally over.


    They finally don''t have to be afraid to follow.


    At this time, Liu Mingyu on the sofa heard the news, and his mouth also showed a proud smile.


    "Hum, it seems that Li has no money to play anymore! Ha ha ha... "


    Liu Mingyu gently shook the red wine in the glass and said with a sneer.


    Completely a winner''s gesture.


    For Liu Mingyu, his affair with the Linan is not over yet.


    Let the other party go bankrupt and let the other party suffer mental torture is only his first step.


    Next, he will let the other party feel real pain, life is better than death, and then die without a place to bury!


    "Wait and see. You owe me sister Xiuzhi. I''ll let you repay it a hundred times a thousand times!"


    Liu Mingyu took a sip of red wine and said coldly.


    Those confidants in front of him shivered when they saw Liu Mingyu''s cruel appearance.


    While Liu Mingyu was proud of his victory today.


    "Mr. Liu! No, Mr. Liu! "


    It was the same female assistant who ran in flustered again.


    "Pa!"


    Liu Mingyu waved the wine glass in his hand and hit it directly on the floor. It burst in an instant!


    "Do you really want to reincarnate directly?!"


    Liu Mingyu shouted angrily at the other party.

 Chapter 1043

    Hearing this, the female assistant immediately knelt on the ground and cried.


    Even those high-level people on one side trembled with fear.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Liu! However, I really have something very important to report to you! "


    The assistant cried.


    Liu Mingyu looked gloomy.


    "What you want to say is really important to me. Otherwise, I''ll send you to reincarnation now!"


    A terrible smell filled Liu Mingyu''s body.


    When the people around heard this, they couldn''t help shivering.


    They could not help worrying about the female assistant. They were afraid that the other party would be doomed this time.


    The female assistant was also trembling with fear.


    However, she finally calmed down and said, "just... The chairman just called and asked... To let you stop immediately!"


    "What?!"


    Hearing this, everyone around was surprised.


    They never thought that even the chairman of the board and his old man were shocked by this incident today!


    But at the same time, people''s hearts also feel a little incredible.


    After all, that''s the chairman of tangshanxing consortium!


    On weekdays, even hundreds of billions of capital flows, he is not necessarily going to intervene.


    But now, Mr. Liu only spent a mere 100 billion, and even directly alerted the chairman. This is simply unreasonable


    After hearing the news, Liu Mingyu frowned, but then his face became gloomy again.


    "Are you fooling me?! How could the old man know about us! How could he be idle in this business! "


    Liu Mingyu looked at the female assistant and said in a cold voice.


    "No! I... how dare I fool Mr. Liu? What I said is true! It''s really the order given by the chairman himself! Not only that, but also... "


    The female assistant stopped when she said this. It seemed that she didn''t dare to go on.


    "And what?!"


    Liu Mingyu''s eyes were cold and almost wanted to shoot a knife. He looked at the female assistant in front of him.


    "And... And the chairman also said that from now on, all your rights have been suspended and all your funds have been frozen indefinitely..."


    The female assistant said such words in a trembling voice.


    "What?!"


    When the people around heard this, they were completely stunned.


    They couldn''t believe their ears.


    You know, their Mr. Liu is the legal heir of the whole Shanxing consortium!


    Now, just because of the use of a mere 100 billion yuan, all rights have been suspended and all funds have been frozen. Such a punishment is too heavy!


    After hearing the news, Liu Mingyu was stunned.


    Then there is anger!


    "I think you''re really tired of living. You dare to fool me!"


    Liu Mingyu stood up and kicked the female assistant directly. The female assistant was kicked out directly.


    "How could the old man treat me like this for such a small matter?"


    Liu Mingyu roared.


    Everyone was startled by this scene, but no one dared to come forward and say more.


    The female assistant managed to get up from the ground.


    "I... what I said is true! The chairman said that you were punished like this because you offended someone you shouldn''t have offended today! Sobbing... "


    The female assistant said and cried directly.


    "People who shouldn''t be offended?!"


    When they heard this, they were all stunned.


    Naturally, they have understood what the chairman meant.


    However, they all can''t believe it.


    You know, they are the Shanxing consortium with enough financial resources to rank among the top ten in the world!


    Mr. Liu, his own master, is the heir of tangshanxing consortium.


    But now, the chairman said that they had offended Mr. Liu, who should not have offended. This is too ridiculous!


    What kind of people in this world should not even offend Mr. Liu?!


    What kind of people are they, the chairman of the grand Shanxing consortium, who can''t afford to offend?!


    Does the Linan they are dealing with today really have such great energy?


    The chairman of Shanxing consortium, who is afraid of it, what kind of existence is this?!


    At this time, Liu Mingyu has also fallen into a complete shock.


    He never dreamed that he would be punished so severely by his father because of the Yanxia man surnamed Li!


    Liu Mingyu originally thought that the other party was just a soft persimmon at his disposal, but now it seems that the identity of the other party is obviously not so simple!


    "How possible... How possible!"


    Liu Mingyu clenched his fist and was unwilling.


    Everyone in the living room was too frightened to go out, and the female assistant was trembling with fear.


    And just then.


    There was a sound of footsteps outside the villa.


    Then, after some fights between the bodyguards outside and the other party, they couldn''t stop the other party''s footsteps after all.


    Then, more than 20 strong men in special clothes came in directly.


    As soon as they saw the clothes on these people, everyone present was surprised.


    Because they have recognized that these people in front of them are the internal guards of the Liu family!


    These internal guards are different from ordinary bodyguards. They are only managed by Liu Zhenhai, the owner of the Liu family. Even the rest of the Liu family have no right to transfer.


    Seeing that even the internal guards of the Liu family had come, the people in the living room had realized that things were bad.


    Sure enough, an interior guard leader came to the living room and directly came to Liu Mingyu.


    "Young director, we are ordered by the chairman to return to Donghan!"


    The leader of the interior guard bowed to Liu Mingyu and said.


    Although the leader of the interior guard was quite respectful, there was not much expression on his face, there was no enthusiasm and flattery, only coldness and gloom.


    The internal guards behind them are the same, and everyone''s face has such an expression.


    It seems that they are not living people, but just a group of law enforcement machines without feelings.


    And in fact, it is true!


    Looking at the leader of the internal defense in front of him, Liu Mingyu snorted coldly.


    "Hum, what are you? If you let me go back, I''ll go back! I tell you, I won''t go anywhere until I kill that Li! "


    Liu Mingyu said disdainfully to each other.


    There was a chill on the head of the interior guard''s face.


    "In that case, don''t blame us..."

 Chapter 1044

    With that, the leader of the interior guard waved his hand gently to the men behind him.


    Without any hesitation, those men rushed directly at Liu Mingyu.


    Seeing these Liu family guards rush up, Liu Mingyu''s face is immediately full of anger and disdain.


    "I''m a grass mud horse. Several dog legs dare to move me, which is against you!"


    Liu Mingyu said, raised his foot and kicked it directly on an internal guard.


    The interior guard couldn''t dodge, so he was kicked back two steps.


    Subsequently, Liu Mingyu waved his fist and was about to continue to fight directly at another interior guard.


    What people didn''t expect was that before Liu Mingyu''s fist reached the inner guard, the inner guard fought back directly.


    "Bang!" There was a muffled noise.


    The inner guard''s fist directly hit Liu Mingyu in the face. Liu Mingyu was beaten and his body shook. The whole person was a little confused.


    Not only Liu Mingyu, but also those confidants in the living room were a little confused.


    This is the first time they have seen the Liu family''s internal defense, but they didn''t expect that the other party''s style of action would be so strong that even their heirs of the Liu family dare to fight directly!


    At this time, Liu Mingyu was beaten and shook. Before he could stand firm, another internal guard had rushed up with him.


    He kicked it out and directly kicked it on Liu Mingyu''s chest.


    This foot force is not small, almost without any kindness.


    Liu Mingyu was kicked back and fell to the ground.


    Before he could get up, the guard leader stepped forward and stepped directly on his back.


    "My grass mud horse, you wait for me. When I inherit the Liu family, the first thing to do is to kill all your dog slaves!"


    Liu Mingyu roared with a ferocious face.


    But when the guard leader heard this, he snorted coldly.


    "Then you have to wait until you have the life to inherit the Liu family!"


    The leader of the guard said meaningfully with a sneer.


    "What..."


    On one side, everyone was stunned when they heard this, and some didn''t quite understand the meaning of the guard captain''s words.


    Liu Mingyu also looked at the captain of the guard in surprise.


    "What the fuck do you mean? You make it clear to me! "


    Liu Mingyu said fiercely.


    The captain of the guard snorted coldly, "it''s no fun. You''ll know then!"


    This time, Liu Mingyu suddenly had no bottom.


    The meaning of the guard captain''s words has been very obvious. It seems that there is something wrong with his position as Liu Mingyu''s successor.


    But what can happen?


    Liu Zhenhai, Liu Mingyu''s father, has only one son, Liu Mingyu, except Liu Mingyu''s sister.


    In Donghan, it is impossible for a daughter to inherit the family business.


    In other words, in any case, Liu Mingyu will be the only heir of the Liu family and the whole Shanxing consortium!


    This is also the reason why Liu Mingyu dared to be so unscrupulous over the years!


    But now, what the hell is this?!


    In Liu Mingyu''s heart, a hundred people couldn''t figure it out.


    However, the leader of the guard didn''t give Liu Mingyu a chance to figure it out.


    Without waiting for Liu Mingyu to say more, the guard leader gave a direct order.


    "Please go home!"


    When those men heard the speech, they rushed up immediately and took Liu Mingyu up directly.


    Liu Mingyu was directly taken away by those internal guards as if he were a prisoner.


    Seeing this scene, those confidants in the living room looked at each other.


    The current situation has surprised all of them.


    It''s outrageous that Mr. Liu is in danger of being disqualified as an heir just because of today''s incident!


    Is it true that, as the owner said, his young Dong has offended people who should not be offended?!


    At the same time, Yanjing quadrangle.


    "What are you talking about?! Is the successor of Shanxing consortium going to change its ownership? Really?! "


    After hearing Lao Zhao''s report on the phone, Xiang Xu screamed directly.


    "Yes, this is the news I just got from Shanxing consortium. It was a few minutes ago. It''s absolutely reliable!"


    Lao Zhao said with great certainty.


    "But why is it so sudden? Moreover, it will be so coincidental... "


    Xiang Xu suddenly felt that this matter did not seem so simple.


    After all, he basically didn''t pay attention to the guoshanxing consortium before, and he never dealt with the Shanxiang consortium.


    But now, he just got in touch with Shanxing consortium, and the other party immediately had such a thing. It''s too coincidental.


    Xiang Xu always felt that there must be something strange.


    "Of course it can''t be such a coincidence!"


    At the other end of the phone, Lao Zhao gave a direct negative.


    "What the hell is going on? Why did this happen to Shanxing consortium? "


    Xiang Xu wondered.


    "The news I got here is that Liu Mingyu, the young director of Shanxing consortium, was punished so severely because he offended someone who shouldn''t have offended today!"


    "Offended the wrong person?!"


    Xiang Xu was stunned.


    The first thing he thought of was that Liu Mingyu was abolished. Shouldn''t it have something to do with himself?


    But then Xiang Xu denied his guess.


    Because from the beginning to the end, I didn''t contact Shanxing consortium in the name of my family.


    Moreover, Xiang Xu is also very clear that even if he puts pressure on Shanxing consortium in the name of the family, the other party should not be scared like this, or even make the point of abolishing the heir to protect himself!


    In Xiang Xu''s opinion, there is only one possibility that can scare the chairman of Shanxing consortium into such a look, that is, the major shareholder of Shanxing consortium, do it yourself!


    However, how could this matter be related to that major shareholder today?


    The other party may not even know these things


    "Wait!"


    At this time, Xiang Xu''s mind suddenly flashed.


    An amazing idea suddenly flashed into his mind.


    Apart from myself, only my Nange knows about this matter today.


    If the chairman of Shanxing consortium is not afraid of himself, there is only one possibility.


    That is, what really scares him is not himself, but his own Nange!


    At the same time, in this world, only major shareholders will make the chairman of Shanxing consortium afraid to this extent.


    Xiang Xu is not stupid. When these two factors are combined, an amazing idea has taken shape in his mind.


    "Sleeping trough, brother Nan, should he be..."


    Xiang Xu was shocked and got goose bumps all over.


    He felt that he seemed to have accidentally discovered a great thing

 Chapter 1045

    Xiang Xu thought that Li Nan had just told him that today''s affair was over.


    At the moment, thinking of the expression when the other party said this, Xiang Xu''s heart became more and more firm in his guess.


    At this time, Lao Zhao at the other end of the phone also whispered, "third young master, do you really understand this brother Nan?"


    "I..."


    Xiang Xu didn''t know what to say.


    Originally, he thought he knew each other enough.


    But now, Xiang Xu found that he seemed to know nothing about each other!


    "Third young master, it seems that brother Nan is not as simple as you think! I think you''d better ask clearly... "


    Lao Zhao said softly.


    "I see."


    Xiang Xu sighed and hung up directly.


    At this time.


    Li Nan, who had been waiting outside the door for a long time, didn''t see Xiang Xu coming out, so he went and returned.


    "Shit, you procrastinate or something. Hurry out to dinner!"


    With a cigarette in his mouth, Li Nan said with disgust on his face.


    After urging, Li Nan would turn around and leave directly.


    "Brother Nan, wait a minute!"


    Xiang Xu suddenly shouted.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Li Nan said without looking back.


    "Brother Nan, are you... Are you surnamed Li or... Chen?"


    Xiang Xu took a deep breath and finally dared to ask.


    Hearing this, Li Nan''s movements suddenly stiffened.


    However, he did not turn around, only white smoke gently spit out from his mouth.


    A moment later, Li Nan finally opened his mouth and spit out four words word by word.


    "Chen Fanlong to."


    The four simple words didn''t make any connection in the middle, but Xiang Xu couldn''t help trembling, and his face also showed an extremely shocked expression.


    "Confucius and Mencius and win?!"


    Xiang Xu couldn''t help saying these four words.


    Xiang Xu''s voice trembled with excitement.


    Because, "Chen Fanlong Xiang, Confucius, Mencius and Ying." These eight characters represent the surnames of eight wealthy families in the world.


    At the same time, this sentence is also a code word between foreign giants.


    Now, there is no need to ask.


    Because in this world, only those who are also foreign giants can speak such a secret language.


    Obviously, my Nange, as Xiang Xu thought, is also a member of a powerful family in the world!


    Not only that, the other party is probably the Chen family who ranks first in the world!


    Although the other party''s name is Li Nan, although the other party has not personally admitted it, but now this situation, the other party has quite acquiesced!


    At this moment, Xiang Xu''s heart was extremely excited.


    Now, everything can finally make sense.


    Why is my Nange so calm when facing Shanxing consortium.


    Why is the young board of directors of Shanxing consortium suddenly held accountable.


    Why is the chairman of lianshanxing consortium so afraid.


    All this is because of my brother Nan!


    low-key!


    Too low-key!


    There was a feeling in Xiang Xu''s heart.


    As soon as he thought of himself, Xiang Xu wanted to find a place to drill in.


    I''m so sorry. I''m just playing tricks!


    However, Xiang Xu didn''t feel angry about the concealment of his Nange''s identity.


    As far as Xiang Xu knows, among all the world''s giants, the Chen family has always been the most low-key!


    They are very strict with their children and are not allowed to reveal their identity without permission.


    Moreover, my Nange claims to be surnamed Li, which is obviously for a reason.


    Therefore, Xiang Xu will not complain about it.


    However, the whole thing is too unexpected!


    Xiang Xu''s mood is extremely complicated.


    And just then.


    "Well, hurry up. There are many people eating at noon. If you go late, you can''t get a place!"


    After saying this, Li Nan went away directly.


    "I''m coming, brother Nan!"


    Xiang Xu answered and hurried up.


    Xiang Xu has figured out now that it doesn''t matter whether his brother Nan''s surname is Li or Chen.


    As long as the other party can take himself as a brother, that''s enough!


    That night, Donghan, han''er International Airport.


    At this time, the parking apron that should have been emptied was full of cars and dark crowds.


    Although there were many people, the scene was unusually quiet, not even a voice.


    All the people present were serious and respectful.


    In front of the crowd, a man with slightly white hair and over sixty stood there with a gloomy face.


    This man is no one else. He is the chairman of Shanxing consortium, the richest man in Donghan, Liu Zhenhai!


    Although he is over sixty, Liu Zhenhai looks unusually young and has excellent spirit, just like a young man in his early forties.


    However, the expression on his face at this time was not very good-looking.


    After all, just earlier today, his Shanxing consortium had just walked in front of the gate of death. The whole Shanxing consortium almost repeated the mistakes of more than ten years and was almost in danger of complete destruction.


    In this case, if Liu Zhenhai can be happy, he will really see a ghost!


    Just then.


    A middle-aged man in a suit, with more than a dozen high-level subordinates, rushed here in a hurry.


    This middle-aged man is no one else. He is the person in charge of this han''er International Airport!


    As soon as he heard that Liu Zhenhai appeared here and was still waiting in the cold wind, he hurried to bring someone over to say hello.


    As the person in charge, he can be regarded as an absolute big man in the whole Donghan.


    However, in front of these people, he is still too far away.


    Before the person in charge came to Liu Zhenhai, he was stopped 50 meters away.


    The person in charge did not dare to have any complaints, but still had a smiling face and was full of flattery. He bowed to Liu Zhenhai from a distance to say hello, although the other party didn''t even look at him from beginning to end.


    In fact, no wonder the person in charge is so respectful and flattering that he dare not complain even if he is stopped on his own territory.


    Because even this han''er International Airport belongs to Shanxing consortium!


    In fact, even the person in charge doesn''t know what else in Donghan doesn''t belong to Shanxing consortium.


    In the eyes of the person in charge, the man in charge of the whole Shanxing consortium is definitely one of the most powerful people in the world.


    However, he couldn''t figure out why such a big man could look so dignified.

 Chapter 1046

    A moment later, there was a roar.


    A private plane landed directly on the runway.


    After a while of acceleration, the plane accurately stopped in front of Liu Zhenhai.


    The cabin door of the plane opened. Under the escort of the internal guards, Liu Mingyu, the young director of Shanxing consortium, was taken down the gangway like a prisoner.


    Liu Mingyu looked at his father Liu Zhenhai in front of him with a cold face.


    "Hey, what the hell is this? What do you want to do..."


    Liu Mingyu opened his mouth and asked the other party impolitely.


    Over the years, he has also been like this. He has been used to talking to each other like this.


    But this time, I didn''t wait for Liu Mingyu to finish this sentence.


    "Bang!" There was a muffled noise.


    Liu Zhenhai suddenly raised his foot and kicked it directly on Liu Mingyu''s stomach.


    Liu Mingyu was directly kicked back and flew out.


    However, without waiting for his body to fly out, the inner guard behind him came forward directly and put him back on the shelf.


    "Horizontal trough..."


    Liu Mingyu covered his stomach and just wanted to swear, but before he could speak, his father Liu Zhenhai kicked him again.


    Liu Mingyu was kicked back again, but his whole body was controlled by those internal defenders and couldn''t move at all.


    Liu Mingyu had a stomachache that almost cracked.


    But Liu Zhenhai still didn''t stop, and then he kicked his third foot directly.


    This time, Liu Mingyu couldn''t carry it.


    He just felt a tumult in his chest.


    "Poof!"


    A big mouthful of blood gushed directly from Liu Mingyu''s mouth.


    As soon as his legs were soft, he was about to kneel down on the ground.


    However, his whole body was held by those internal guards, and he couldn''t even kneel down.


    From beginning to end, Liu Zhenhai, as his father, didn''t say a word.


    He just expressed his attitude in the most direct way.


    The high-level members of the Shanxing consortium behind them could not help shivering at the scene in front of them.


    They are also afraid of the means of their own Chairman from the bottom of their hearts.


    The people on the whole apron were silent. No one dared to speak or make any action. They stared at what was happening in front of them.


    While Liu Zhenhai was preparing to teach Liu Mingyu a lesson again, a figure suddenly rushed from the crowd.


    The woman was in her fifties, dressed in fancy clothes, gold and silver, just like a rich wife.


    This woman is Liu Mingyu''s mother, Jin Minying.


    "Zhenhai, stop fighting. He''s your own son!"


    Jin Minying rushed up, opened her arms and cried to protect Liu Mingyu.


    Liu Zhenhai''s face was still cold.


    "Just because he is my own son, I didn''t give him a hard hand. If someone else changed, do you think he can live to this day!"


    Liu Zhenhai said in a vicious voice.


    "Mom..."


    Liu Mingyu''s voice suddenly came from behind.


    "Don''t stop him, let him continue to fight! If he had the ability, wouldn''t it be better to kill me directly, ha ha... "


    Liu Mingyu''s mouth was full of blood, but at the moment, he was still unwilling to show weakness, and his face was full of disdainful sneers.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Zhenhai was even more angry.


    "You see, it''s because of your doting that you get used to him like this! Make trouble, disrespectful! It''s a sin! "


    Liu Zhenhai said, waving his fist directly and smashing it frantically on Liu Mingyu''s face.


    "Bang bang!"


    Liu Mingyu was beaten out of shape, but he still had that crazy sneer on his face.


    From small to large, Liu Mingyu didn''t know how many times he had been beaten. For this, he had long been used to starvation.


    His mentality has already changed from the initial fear to the present rebellion and disdain.


    But as a mother, Jin Minying can''t see it anymore.


    "Zhenhai, please don''t fight any more. If you fight like this, you will kill him! Sobbing... "


    Jin Minying knelt directly on the ground to plead for her son.


    Liu Zhenhai saw that the other party was so helpless.


    He pulled Liu Mingyu''s collar and looked straight into each other''s eyes.


    "You have no idea how much trouble you have caused this time! You''ll regret it! "


    Liu Zhenhai said in a bleak voice.


    Liu Mingyu showed a sneer of disdain at the corners of his mouth.


    "The only thing I will regret in my life is to be your son!"


    Liu Mingyu said coldly.


    Hearing this, Liu Zhenhai was furious again!


    Liu Zhenhai raised his hand and punched Liu Mingyu in the stomach, which made the other party vomit blood again.


    "Take him back to me. He is not allowed to go out of the room without my order!"


    After leaving this sentence, Liu Zhenhai didn''t even look at Liu Mingyu. He turned and left directly.


    Subsequently, Liu Mingyu was directly escorted into the car by those internal guards.


    A convoy of dozens of luxury cars left the airport.


    That night, Liu Mingyu was put under house arrest in his villa. The whole villa was surrounded by internal guards, and all communication between the villa and the outside world was completely cut off.


    The whole villa is like a small prison.


    Late at night, a car stopped in front of the villa.


    When the door opened, a figure came down from the car. It was none other than Jin Minying.


    Jin Minying came to the villa door, but was directly stopped by the internal guard at the door.


    "Madam, I''m sorry. The chairman has orders. Without his orders, no one is allowed to meet the young director."


    The head of the interior guard at the door said expressionless.


    "I''m his mother. As a mother, can''t I see my son!"


    Jin Minying looked at each other and said in a cold voice.


    "Sorry, madam, this is our duty. Please don''t embarrass us!"


    There was still not much expression on the leader''s face.


    Jin Minying snorted coldly.


    "Where is the responsibility? Captain Zheng, is it your duty to sleep with Xiuyan? "


    Jin Minying said with a sneer.


    Hearing this, the leader of the internal defense immediately frowned and showed an extremely shocked expression on his face.


    "I don''t know. If the chairman knew that you were just a captain of the internal security team and dared to sleep with his daughter, what would he do with you?"


    Jin Minying looked at each other and said coldly.


    Hearing this, Captain Zheng''s heart suddenly clicked and couldn''t help swallowing.


    He knows very well that once Liu Zhenhai, as the chairman of the board, knows such a thing, he is afraid that he will not even see the sun tomorrow!

 Chapter 1047

    Seeing the expression on captain Zheng''s face at this time, Jin Minying knew that his words had had an effect.


    Jin Minying''s attitude eased a little and then said, "I just want to go in and see Mingyu, but I don''t want to take him away. Can''t you even agree to this little thing? Don''t worry, as long as you give me a convenience today, I will immediately ask someone to call 10 million into your account. I will never mention what happened between you and Xiuyan to anyone. What do you think? "


    Jin Minying looked at captain Zheng in front of him and asked coldly.


    Captain Zheng was a little stunned and finally let go.


    "You can only go in for ten minutes at most!"


    Captain Zheng said seriously.


    Hearing this, Jin Minying''s mouth suddenly showed a smile.


    "Thank you!"


    After saying this, Jin Minying took a direct step and was about to go in.


    However, just took a step, but was stopped by the other party.


    "Sorry, your mobile phone needs to be left outside!"


    Captain Zheng stretched out his hand to Jin Minying.


    Jin Minying glanced at him, took out his mobile phone and handed it to the other party.


    "Can I go in now?"


    Jin Minying said with an unhappy face.


    Captain Zheng didn''t speak again, but he had made way.


    Jin Minying stepped on high heels and went straight in.


    When she came to the villa, Jin Minying saw Liu Mingyu lying on the sofa with scars on his face.


    "Mingyu!"


    Jin Minying shouted as soon as she saw her son.


    "Mom, why are you here?"


    Liu Mingyu was slightly surprised.


    "Mingyu, you are really in big trouble this time!"


    Jin Minying said bitterly.


    Liu Mingyu didn''t think so.


    "Don''t worry, mom, I''m not in trouble for the first time. Old things won''t do me any good."


    Liu Mingyu said disdainfully.


    In Liu Mingyu''s opinion, he is the only son of his father and the only heir of Shanxing consortium.


    Therefore, in any case, his father will not do things too well.


    But to Liu Mingyu''s surprise, his mother shook her head directly.


    "No, it''s different this time! I can feel that you have caused too much trouble this time. You have touched your father''s bottom line. He is really angry this time! "


    Jin Minying said in a low voice.


    Liu Mingyu was stunned, but then he snorted coldly.


    "So what. What else can he do to me? "


    Liu Mingyu said disdainfully, looking confident and fearless.


    "Mingyu, there''s something you may not know..."


    Jin Minying looks like she wants to say it.


    "What''s up?"


    Liu Mingyu asked.


    Jin Minying looked at him, hesitated, and finally said, "in fact, your father has two other sons besides you!"


    "What!?"


    Hearing this, Liu Mingyu only felt that the whole person was completely stunned as if he had been struck by lightning.


    But then Liu Mingyu smiled bitterly.


    "Mom, are you kidding me? The old man has two other sons? When did it happen? How come I''ve never heard of it? "


    Liu Mingyu said with a bitter smile.


    In his opinion, his mother''s joke was too yellow and absurd.


    But Jin Minying''s face was still gloomy, and there was no sign of joking.


    "I just learned. Over the years, your father has a lot of women outside behind my back. I also just learned today that one of the women gave birth to a pair of twin brothers last month! "


    Jin Minying said in a low voice.


    Hearing this, Liu Mingyu''s bitter smile suddenly stiffened there.


    All along, Liu Mingyu thought he was the only successor of Shanxing consortium, which will never change!


    This is why he dared to be so confident.


    But now, his mother told him that he had two more brothers!


    In Liu Mingyu''s opinion, this is absolutely unacceptable!


    Because of the existence of these two brothers, Shanxing consortium, which originally belonged to him alone, would be divided up by more than half.


    Not only that, even his successor''s position may not be preserved!


    How could Liu Mingyu accept such a thing!


    At this time, Jin Minying continued, "over the years, your father has long been extremely disappointed in you. But he was especially fond of the twins. At this time, you should make such a thing again. I think you may really lose the position of heir... "


    Jin Minying said, tears can''t help flowing out.


    Originally, mother and son are expensive.


    Liu Mingyu is her biggest reliance in the Liu family.


    But now, the position of her son''s successor will be lost, and her reliance will be gone.


    Moreover, it can be imagined that with Liu Zhenhai''s increasing love for the twins in the future, she and her son will have no place to live in the whole Liu family!


    When Liu Mingyu heard his mother''s words, the whole person was completely silent.


    Now, he finally understood what the interior guard leader meant before.


    Even a captain of the internal defense team knows that the position of his successor may not be maintained, which shows that the current situation is very unfavorable to Liu Mingyu!


    Liu Mingyu has never been a man waiting to die!


    Not this time!


    How could he watch his huge family property fall into the hands of two young bastards!


    "Since you are unkind, don''t blame me for my injustice..."


    Liu Mingyu looked gloomy and said coldly to the air.


    On one side, Jin Minying couldn''t help feeling a little nervous when she saw her son like this.


    "Mingyu, what do you want to do?"


    Jin Minying asked.


    Liu Mingyu didn''t answer directly, but asked, "Mom, do you have a cell phone?"


    Jin Minying took a look outside and made sure that no one was paying attention here. Then she secretly stuffed another mobile phone hidden in her clothes into Liu Mingyu''s hands.


    "Mingyu, our future depends on you!"


    Jin Minying looked at Liu Mingyu and said meaningfully.


    Jin Minying is not stupid. Up to now, she naturally guessed what her son was going to do.


    However, Jin Minying did not intend to stop anything.


    Because in the rich family, she has long understood the way of survival in the rich family.


    Here, this is a life and death battlefield!


    "Don''t worry, mom. Go abroad and have a rest recently. I''ll solve everything before you come back!"


    Between Liu Mingyu''s eyebrows, a cold killing idea flashed.

 Chapter 1048

    A few minutes later, Jin Minying left the villa directly.


    Liu Mingyu picked up his cell phone and went into the bathroom.


    Opened the shower and opened the water to the maximum. Liu Mingyu dialed a phone directly.


    "Mr. Liu, what can I do for you?"


    A cold voice came at once.


    "Have you contacted the person you asked to contact before?"


    Liu Mingyu asked coldly.


    "I''ve contacted them. They are very professional on the one hand. It should be more than enough for an ordinary person."


    The other party said easily.


    "No, he is much more difficult than we thought before. I need the top. Do you know what I mean?"


    Liu Mingyu asked.


    "Well... I see. I don''t know, Mr. Liu, what''s your price... "


    "Ten billion dollars! Do you know what to look for? "


    Liu Mingyu said casually.


    Hearing the offer, the man at the other end of the phone was obviously stunned.


    Obviously, even he was very surprised at such a price.


    "I see what you mean. I''ll contact you immediately!"


    The other party said that he was going to hang up the phone directly.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Liu Mingyu suddenly shouted to each other.


    "What else can I do for you, Mr. Liu?"


    "In addition to the one surnamed Li, I have another person to deal with, so this time you have to give me two orders at the same time!"


    Liu Mingyu said directly.


    "Is that so? Well, I don''t know the target of another order. What kind of person is it? Do you have any more information to provide us? "


    The other asked.


    "You don''t need more information, because his name is Liu Zhenhai!"


    Liu Mingyu said coldly.


    Hearing the name, the other end of the phone was silent.


    Three days later, late at night, Yanjing.


    A flight from Laomi Washington landed at Yanjing International Airport.


    A tall blonde in a Hip Wrap Skirt came out of the airport.


    She walked with a graceful figure, and all over her body smelled of perfume.


    Although she wore a pair of huge sunglasses on her face, her dress and figure were enough to make people think.


    The blonde stepped on high heels and walked out of the airport all the way. Naturally, she attracted a lot of hot eyes all the way.


    Seeing the blonde walking gracefully all the way, a black car quickly stepped on the accelerator and directly met her.


    "Beauty, do you want a taxi?"


    The black car driver dropped down the window and looked at each other''s hot body.


    "Of course!"


    The girl opened the door and sat in.


    "Jinzun nightclub, thank you!"


    Said the blonde with a smile.


    "OK!"


    The black car driver replied excitedly.


    Immediately, the black car driver stepped on the accelerator and drove away directly.


    Along the way, the black car driver''s eyes have been looking at the girl in the back row through the rearview mirror.


    At this time, because the other party is sitting there, the good figure is displayed.


    Not to mention, the other party''s legs are still warped into two legs overlapping at the moment.


    In front of this scene, it makes the eyes of the black car driver full of greed.


    The blonde in the back row obviously noticed each other''s eyes.


    However, she seemed not to see it, and had been playing with something in her hand.


    It turned out to be a playing card, spade Q.


    Although the workmanship of this playing card is more exquisite, it is just an ordinary playing card.


    "Beauty, are you from abroad? It seems that you are familiar with us. Just go to Jinzun. It''s one of the best nightclubs here. I''ve been there once. The girls inside are on time, but they''re a little expensive! Ha ha ha... "


    The black car driver''s heart was filled with evil fire, and he was a little dishonest.


    The blonde was not angry when she heard the speech, and only a smile appeared at the corners of her mouth.


    Seeing the other side''s reaction, the black car driver became more excited.


    He just tried. Since the other party didn''t respond much, it means he can continue to talk.


    "Beauty, are you going to play alone? There are many bad people inside. You should be careful when you go out alone. Don''t be picked up if you drink too much! "


    The black car driver said excitedly with his eyebrows.


    "This? I''m not afraid. I think they should be afraid. After all, I''m better than them! "


    Said the blonde with a smile.


    Hearing the other party say such heavy words, the black car was more inexplicably excited.


    These words came from such a hot girl and gave him endless reverie.


    "But you really have to be more careful. If you get drunk and get carried away and take advantage of it, it will be miserable."


    The black car driver said, looking through the rearview mirror at the other party''s reaction.


    Seeing that the other party didn''t show too much aversion to the topic, the black car driver decided to take the depth of the topic to a higher level.


    "You don''t know. I saw it once last month, and it happened to be in Jinzun nightclub. At that time, it was a female white-collar worker. She was so beautiful, hehe..."


    The driver of the black car became more and more excited. He looked at the blonde in the rearview mirror and his eyes lit up.


    If I were an ordinary woman, I''m afraid I''d get out of the car early.


    But the blonde didn''t react much after hearing what the black car driver said, and her mouth still had a funny smile.


    Seeing the other side''s reaction, the black car driver''s mind became more active.


    Moreover, the blonde felt more and more delicious, which made the black car driver feel a little angry.


    Finally, the black car driver finally made up his mind.


    At the next intersection, he quietly turned the steering wheel and drove in a remote direction.


    A moment later, the car had come to a dark road. There were no pedestrians around, not even street lamps.


    Seeing that the time was ripe, the black car driver no longer hesitated and stepped on the brake directly.


    "Creak!" A sound.


    The car stopped directly.


    "You seem to have chosen the wrong way."


    The blonde looked at the dark wilderness outside and said meaningfully.


    "Did you find out? If you don''t go the wrong way, how can I catch you! "


    The black car driver said, so he got out of the car and opened the back door.


    "Get out of the car quickly!"


    With a dagger in his hand, the black car driver angrily shouted at the blonde.


    The blonde saw it, but she was still in no hurry.


    "No, I mean, you chose the wrong way..."


    The blonde said with a wry smile.

 Chapter 1049

    Hearing this, the black car driver was impatient.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Get out of the car quickly!"


    The black car driver said fiercely.


    He looked into each other''s eyes as if he were going to spit fire.


    I can''t help it. The blonde in front of me is too angry.


    The black car driver has done this thing several times.


    But it was the first woman to get so angry.


    The black car driver''s heart has long been a little impatient.


    At this time, the blonde in the car shook her head helplessly.


    Without any more nonsense, she opened the door and went down.


    For a moment, her fiery figure showed up in front of the black car driver without any cover.


    The black car driver''s eyes looked up and down at each other, and it was not easy to resist the urge to drool.


    "Shit, it seems that I''ll deal with you today!"


    The black car driver said, and he was about to reach out to the other party.


    But before his hand touched each other, there was a cold flash in front of him. The black car driver only felt a chill coming from his neck.


    At the same time, the black car driver saw that in the dark, a cold light came back to the blonde in front of him from behind.


    That''s the card that the blonde has been playing in the car just now, spade q!


    But at this time, there was a trace of blood on the edge of the spade Q.


    At this moment, the black car driver couldn''t help clicking in his heart.


    He quickly touched his neck with his hand, but there was a sense of stickiness.


    The black car driver looked down at his palm and was immediately frightened.


    The palm of his hand was scarlet and full of blood!


    "Horizontal trough..."


    The black car driver was shocked. He never dreamed that he would be bitten by a snake one day.


    "What are you..."


    Black car drivers can''t figure out what kind of person they are today. They should be more cruel than themselves.


    However, the black car driver will never have a chance to figure it out.


    Before he could say this, the wound on his neck erupted completely.


    The black car driver quickly grasped his wound with both hands.


    But it''s just futile.


    This will only slightly slow down the pace of death.


    After cutting off each other''s throat, the blonde never looked at the black car driver again. Instead, she stepped on high heels and directly came to the other side of the car.


    She opened the door and sat directly in the driver''s seat.


    With the sound of the engine, the car went straight away.


    Only the black car driver was left to climb down on the ground and let the blood dye the ground red.


    At this moment, the heart of the black car driver finally understood what the blonde had just said.


    Today, I really chose the wrong way


    In the black car, the blonde drove quietly and dialed a phone.


    "Hello, Ms. black queen!"


    A respectful voice came at once.


    "I was delayed just now because of something. Let me confirm with you again. Is the target still in Jinzun nightclub? "


    The blonde said casually.


    "Yes, according to our Eyeliner returns, the target person goes in, stays in it all the time, does not come out!"


    The other party will report back.


    "I see."


    The blonde hung up directly.


    Immediately, the blonde stepped on the accelerator directly, and the car roared out like a beast.


    At this time, the black car driver a few kilometers away had already become a cold body.


    If you let him know that the one he provoked today is the Black Queen Alice, who is strong enough to rank in the top three of the dark list and holds hundreds of lives. Even in the underground world, people are terrified. I don''t know how he would feel


    Meanwhile, Jinzun nightclub.


    As one of the largest nightclubs in Yanjing, Jinzun nightclub is undoubtedly the most lively night.


    Countless red men and green women will come here for recreation and indulgence in the evening, freeing all the constraints on them, just in exchange for the happiness of one night here.


    At this time, in the hall of the nightclub, the electric sound with a great sense of rhythm is roaring madly.


    On the dance floor, countless men and women shook their bodies desperately and indulged themselves with the music.


    Countless colored lights overhead swept the audience, and the whole hall was a lively ocean.


    At this time, in the corner, two men were sitting there drinking.


    "Sleeping trough, that''s good, Jinhua ham, my favorite!"


    "And that, Erie ranch, must be very good!"


    "I''ll go. That''s even more powerful. Master Kang, honey peach, it''s absolutely unique!"


    While drinking wine, Xiang Xu pointed to the beautiful women passing by not far away and kept pointing out the rivers and mountains.


    Li Nan on the other side was stunned.


    What Jinhua ham, what Yili ranch, this is a special professional term.


    Are you here to open a supermarket with me?


    In fact, Li Nan has not been interested in nightclubs for a long time.


    After all, after practicing in the divine realm, Li Nan''s mind has long been very mature.


    For example, Xiang Xu can''t do such crazy things at the moment.


    Today, Li Nan would not have come to such a place if Xiang Xu had not brought himself here to relax.


    For Li Nan, with this time, he might as well continue his breathing practice at home.


    To improve his cultivation as soon as possible will make Li Nan feel more satisfied than these men''s and women''s love.


    "According to you, each of these women looks good. But why don''t you start yet? "


    Li Nan asked suspiciously while drinking wine.


    He and Xiang Xu have been sitting here for at least more than an hour.


    During this period, Xiang Xu didn''t know how many beautiful women she had appreciated. Even several girls saw that Xiang Xu was rich and wanted to take the initiative to chat up.


    However, they were all declined by Xiang Xu.


    This made Li Nan feel puzzled.


    After all, the other party brought himself here just to hunt for beauty.


    But why did he refuse when people offered to come to the door?


    After hearing this, Xiang Xu looked tall and deep.


    "Brother Nan, you don''t know. Do you know that every man''s energy is limited all his life. Otherwise, it may end up with XiMenqing in pingmeili. Therefore, I can''t do it at will every time. I have to put my limited energy into unlimited fighting. "


    Hearing this, Li Nan couldn''t help twitching at the corners of his mouth.


    Nima, you can say kidney deficiency so fresh and refined. I''m also drunk!

 Chapter 1050

    Xiang Xu opens his mouth and talks to Li Nan about the limited energy.


    But just then.


    "Horizontal trough..."


    When Xiang Xu''s eyes inadvertently fell on a figure in the crowd, a pair of eyes immediately looked straight.


    In the crowd, a tall blonde was standing there with red wine.


    The other party''s body is wearing a tight Hip Wrap Skirt, and her whole body exudes strong feminine charm. Her hot figure is also perfectly displayed.


    "The best!"


    Looking at the blonde in front of him, Xiang Xu couldn''t help exclaiming.


    For the rich children like Xiang Xu, women have never been a problem.


    However, even among all the women Xiang Xu had handed in before, this woman is absolutely outstanding!


    Li Nan followed Xiang Xu''s eyes.


    When he saw the beautiful figure in the crowd, he couldn''t help raising his eyebrows.


    Even Li Nan has to admit that the foreign woman in front of him is really good.


    The other party is definitely the best of those women Xiang Xu commented on tonight, regardless of their appearance or figure!


    Although the other party still wears sunglasses on his face, he can see that he is definitely a beautiful woman just looking at other places.


    "Hahaha, it''s really good food. It''s not too late. I''m finally waiting for tonight''s food, hahaha..."


    Xiang Xu looked at the blonde not far away and was completely excited.


    He kept rubbing his hands in a eager manner.


    "Sorry, brother Nan, I won''t drink here with you. I''m going to gallop. Just wait for my good news!"


    After saying this, Xiang Xu drank all the wine in the cup, then got up directly and walked towards the blonde with great pride.


    Looking at Xiang Xu''s back, Li Nan couldn''t help shaking his head.


    It seems that no matter how rich he is, he can''t escape the word "woman".


    Li Nan was too lazy to meddle in Xiang Xu''s business. While watching each other''s business skillfully chat up with the blonde, he drank his own wine.


    He was going to finish the drink and leave directly.


    But what Li Nan didn''t expect was that Xiang Xu went on too quickly.


    Before Li Nan finished drinking the wine in his glass, Xiang Xu led the girl back.


    "Ha ha, beauty, let me introduce you. This is my brother, brother Nan!"


    Xiang Xu pointed to Li Nan and said happily.


    "Hello, handsome!"


    The blonde smiled and greeted Li Nan.


    "Oh, hello."


    Li Nan answered.


    Over there, Xiang Xu kept rushing towards Li Nan, raising eyebrows and looking sad. It was obvious that he was complacent that he could successfully win the blonde.


    Li Nan sighed helplessly.


    Of course, he knows that under such circumstances, he can never stay here and continue to be a light bulb.


    "Then what? I have something else to do. I''ll go first. You talk first."


    After that, Li Nan got up and wanted to leave directly.


    "Well, brother Nan, if you have something to do, go first."


    At this moment, Xiang Xu really wanted Li Nan to leave quickly.


    However, before Li Nan left, the blonde stretched out her hand and grabbed his arm directly.


    "Wait a minute, handsome boy, why are you in such a hurry? Stay and talk."


    Said the blonde with a smile.


    This time, Li Nan and Xiang Xu were stunned at the same time.


    As a veteran in love, Xiang Xu can''t see how it''s a situation now.


    Although a hundred people in his heart didn''t believe it, he had to admit that NIMA, he was cut off!


    And I was cut off by my brother Nan!


    If everyone runs the line and shoots together, it''s OK. Xiang Xu won''t say anything.


    After all, beautiful women, those with ability live there.


    But now, my Nange didn''t even say a word from beginning to end, but other beauties took the initiative to chat up.


    What''s more irritating is that the beauty took the initiative to hook up with her.


    Now it has become a wedding dress for my brother Nan!


    Sleeping trough, what''s it called!


    This is hard for Xiang Xu to accept!


    In fact, even Li Nan himself feels a little incredible at the moment.


    He did not expect that the blonde would take the initiative to chat up himself.


    After all, in Li Nan''s opinion, his appearance can only be regarded as ordinary, and his clothes are not as fashionable as Xiang Xu.


    General girls seem to be more in love with Xiang Xu.


    Li Nan turned around and instinctively looked at the blonde behind him.


    The blonde smiled at Li Nan.


    At the same time, she finally took off the sunglasses on her nose.


    As soon as he took it off, he immediately let Xiang Xu look straight.


    The other party''s appearance is really too beautiful. It''s a competition with those first-line actresses in the United States and Europe!


    Moreover, her figure is more popular than others!


    Seeing that the other party turned out to be so beautiful, Xiang Xu immediately sighed again.


    Originally, such a masterpiece should belong to him tonight, but now it has nothing to do with him.


    After seeing the blonde''s appearance, Li Nan couldn''t help raising his eyebrows.


    I have to say that the woman in front of me really didn''t disappoint people.


    The other party is absolutely the best in both appearance and figure.


    However, Li Nan felt more and more that something was wrong.


    As the saying goes, if you are courteous, you will steal.


    Such a top-notch woman came up and seduced herself so actively that Li Nan didn''t think that the other party fell in love with her at first sight.


    Without any hesitation, Li Nan directly condensed the power of divine thoughts on his eyes.


    Two invisible eyes looked directly at the blonde in front of him.


    At this sight, Li Nan''s heart couldn''t help shaking.


    Because, from each other''s body, Li Nan felt the same breath in an instant.


    That''s the bloody smell only those who have been killed for a long time!


    This is also mixed with a special energy breath!


    There is no doubt that the blonde in front of us is definitely a top killer!


    Li Nan''s mind is running fast.


    Liu Mingyu should be the only one who has offended him recently and has the ability to invite killers of this level!


    Therefore, the blonde in front of me should be the one Liu Mingyu sent to deal with herself!


    After understanding this, Li Nan couldn''t help laughing.


    Since it was sent to the door, don''t blame me for being rude!

 Chapter 1051

    At this time, the Black Queen Alice had no knowledge of what her identity had been exposed.


    Her face is still filled with a charming and confident smile.


    In Alice''s opinion, it was a sure thing to take the other party down.


    After all, Alice is confident that with her feminine charm, few men can resist in this world.


    "Actually, I''ve been paying attention to you for a long time. Well, let''s find a place to talk alone. I wonder if you... Are interested? "


    Alice asked meaningfully, raising her eyebrows.


    Her appearance at this time was completely teased by red fruit. She could be as charming as she wanted.


    On one side, Xiang Xu saw this scene and choked again.


    If he had known so, he would have come here alone today, so the woman in front of him might be his own.


    But now, it''s too late to say anything.


    Although Li Nan knew it completely in his heart, he didn''t show any abnormality on the surface.


    After all, there are many people here, and he is worried that it will affect his play.


    "Of course, beauty, you are so beautiful. How can I not be interested?"


    A smile appeared on Li Nan''s face, and his eyes pretended to look at each other''s beautiful figure.


    Seeing Li Nan''s reaction, Alice felt a burst of pride in her heart.


    Sure enough, no man in the world can escape her, and so can the man in the hot summer.


    In fact, generally speaking, it doesn''t need trouble to kill someone with Alice''s ability, and she doesn''t need to sacrifice her hue.


    However, in the information provided by the gold owner this time, the strength of this target figure seems to be highly evaluated.


    Moreover, the reward this time is as high as 50 billion.


    Even for Alice, who is one of the top three killers in the dark list, it is definitely a high price!


    Alice is well aware that high returns indicate high risk.


    So, to be safe, Alice decided to use the way she was best at.


    First let the target character relax his vigilance with his own hue, and then choose the opportunity to kill the other party by surprise!


    Alice gave each other a charming smile.


    "Then let''s go out and find a quiet place..."


    Then Alice took Linan''s arm and went straight out.


    Seeing this scene, Xiang Xu on one side almost cried.


    "Brother Nan!"


    Xiang Xu suddenly grabbed Li Nan''s other arm.


    "Promise me to be gentle with her!"


    Xiang Xu looked at Li Nan and said bitterly.


    Li Nan patted him on the shoulder.


    "Don''t worry, I know the depth!"


    Hearing Li Nan''s pun, Xiang Xu really wanted to have the impulse to hammer each other to death.


    This woman is mine, woo woo


    It''s a grievance in Xiang Xu''s heart.


    However, Li Nan didn''t talk nonsense with Xiang Xu any more. He hugged the blonde''s waist and left directly.


    Li Nan felt that Xiang Xu should really thank himself.


    He certainly didn''t know how brave he was just now to be a god of death.


    After walking out of Jinzun nightclub, Li Nan took Alice directly into his car.


    "Where are you taking me?"


    Alice asked with a charming face.


    Li Nan smiled.


    "Didn''t you just say that you want to find a quiet place. Don''t you regret it? "


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    "Regret? How. You can take me anywhere you want... "


    Alice''s hand was gently placed on Li Nan''s leg.


    Li Nan smiled and didn''t say anything. He directly blew the accelerator and drove away in a BMW.


    A moment later, the car stopped in front of a park.


    Li Nan wants to find a more remote place, but this is the city center after all. It''s really not a simple thing to find a remote place.


    Li Nan was worried that if he delayed for a long time, the other party would be suspicious, so he could only find such a place.


    Fortunately, it''s late at night now. The park is dark and no one can be seen.


    "Well, are you satisfied with this place? No matter what we do here, no one will disturb us... "


    Li Nan said with deep meaning, and a bad ruffian smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    Alice sneered at this.


    Thanks to her previous vigilance, she felt that the other party might be really difficult to deal with.


    But now it seems that he is completely over worried.


    The guy in front of me is just a stupid man who, like other men, can''t walk when he sees a beauty and even wants to play all kinds of tricks with a beauty!


    "Of course I''m satisfied. I like this place very much. It''s more emotional here..."


    Alice''s face was full of charming smiles.


    Li Nan smiled and walked in directly with the other party.


    At this time, the whole park was silent, and only cicadas could be heard.


    Li Nan finally stopped when he came to the depths of the park.


    "My friend is also very good. Why did you choose me?"


    Li Nan looked at each other and said with a smile.


    "Because I think you... Are more manly..."


    Alice put her arms around Li Nan''s neck, and her red lips kissed Li Nan''s lips directly.


    Li Nan was stunned.


    Apart from others, this woman can really arouse men''s interest.


    If the other party doesn''t come here to take his own life, Li Nan really doesn''t mind having something with the other party.


    Li Nan has no objection for the time being.


    He just wants to see when the other party''s fox tail can be exposed!


    Facing each other''s enthusiasm, Li Nan did not hesitate and directly welcomed him.


    The two fell directly on the grass.


    The surrounding air seemed to rise for a while.


    Alice''s heart was filled with pride when she saw that her target character had completely fallen into confusion.


    Then Alice took the last step directly.


    In the dark, under the control of an invisible force, the playing card of spade Q flew out of Alice''s pocket and quietly suspended in the air behind Li Nan.


    At this time, Li Nan seems to be still getting hot with each other.


    There was a chill in Alice''s eyes in the dark.


    At the next moment, the half empty spade Q suddenly made a force.


    The whole playing card instantly took up huge kinetic energy and quickly rotated, just like a chainsaw. It came directly to the back of Li Nan''s head!


    Alice was ready to see each other''s head split directly from the back by her murder weapon!

 Chapter 1052

    However, the next moment, when the spade Q was less than two inches behind Li Nan''s head, Li Nan suddenly shot.


    He didn''t even look back. The poker card like a chainsaw was directly sandwiched between his fingers.


    The huge kinetic energy was stopped, making a dull noise in the air.


    "What..."


    Seeing this, Alice was completely shocked.


    She never thought that she could be found by the other party with such a secret blow.


    She did not expect that the playing cards that gathered her strength enough to tear the steel plate were so easily stopped by the other party!


    At this moment, Alice finally realized in her heart that the information seemed right.


    The strength of this target character in front of us can''t be underestimated!


    At this time, Li Nan looked at Alice under the pressure, and the corners of his mouth showed a sneer.


    "It seems that your patience is not enough. I thought you would wait until we had in-depth communication. I didn''t expect you to be so impatient..."


    Li Nan looked at each other and said with a laugh.


    Alice''s heart sank at this.


    She thought everything had gone well before, and everything was under her control.


    But now it seems that this is not the case at all.


    From the beginning, the other party has insight into their own purpose!


    This makes Alice, an experienced top killer, feel incomprehensible.


    She can guarantee that she has never revealed any flaws from the beginning, but how did the other party find herself?!


    At the moment, Alice had no time to think about it.


    Now that you have been exposed, you can only use the most direct way.


    Just right, that''s her favorite way!


    "No way, you are worth so much money, of course I can''t wait..."


    Alice sneered.


    At the same time, her heart moved, and two cards flew out of her sleeve at the same time.


    These two cards spin rapidly with great kinetic energy.


    In the previous attack, Alice wanted to sneak in and win.


    So the strength between shots has converged.


    But this time, she did her best without reservation!


    The two cards were like two huge fan blades, stirring the surrounding air, breaking out a huge roar and hanging Li Nan''s head!


    Feeling the sudden powerful murderous spirit, Li Nan also couldn''t help frowning.


    The other side''s explosive power is more powerful than he imagined!


    Facing such a powerful killing move, even Li Nan didn''t dare to carry it hard.


    Without any hesitation, Li Nan made a sudden force under his feet, and the whole man jumped up and retreated back.


    At the moment he jumped up, the two cards had already hit.


    Two cards crisscross in the air.


    At the next moment, the two cards fell directly on the two big trees on both sides.


    The big tree as strong as an adult''s waist was directly cut off by these two cards!


    "Boom!"


    The big tree fell to the ground and made a loud noise.


    Looking at this scene, Li Nan was also slightly surprised.


    The woman in front of him was not the kind of martial artist with cultivation as he understood, but more like Tang Jinlan. She was an extraordinary person with powers!


    Moreover, if it is divided according to the level, the extraordinary level of this woman is definitely not low.


    Even with Tang Jinlan!


    In fact, Li Nan''s guess is indeed right.


    In the extraordinary world, there is a rule for the ability level of the extraordinary.


    In the whole rule, the ability levels of extraordinary people, from high to low, are a, B, C, D, e and F.


    Such grading is a globally recognized rule, even in the dragon group.


    As the leader of the dragon group, Tang Jinlan''s ability level is defined as class A.


    The ability level of Black Queen Alice is actually level B.


    However, such an ability level is only related to the extraordinary''s own ability, which can only be regarded as the level of talent.


    But it''s another matter whether we can give full play to such talent!


    Although the ability level of the black queen is slightly better, as a top killer, her strength is accumulated from bloody battles again and again.


    Although Tang Jinlan is a higher ability level, the environment she usually lives in is still a lot worse than the bloody and cruel environment of the black queen.


    Because of this, the strength of the black queen is almost equal to that of Tang Jinlan!


    At this time, Alice looked at Li Nan in front of her, with a funny sneer on her beautiful face.


    "It''s really a dishonest man. I know I''m going to kill you, but I still want to take advantage of me!"


    Said Alice with a smile.


    "Take advantage of you?"


    Li Nan snorted coldly.


    "I think you took advantage of me. It''s almost the same! I gave you such a good chance to kill me, but you didn''t seize it. I don''t think you are sincere about killing people... "


    Li Nan sneered.


    Alice was so angry at this that she was about to vomit blood.


    Think of her black Queen Alice, strong enough to rank in the top three of the dark list. She is a real top killer.


    In the whole underground world, the mention of her name as the black queen is enough to frighten everyone!


    But now, in terms of killing, she is questioned by the hot summer man in front of her and has no sincerity.


    It was a great insult to Alice!


    "Well, now, I''ll let you have a good look. My sincerity!"


    With this, Alice took a sudden step out and rushed directly towards Linan in front of her.


    Although Alice is not a real warrior, because she has powers, her body is naturally much stronger than ordinary people.


    The ability to manipulate poker, coupled with her physical strength, is the biggest reliance on Alice to become the top killer in the dark list.


    At this time, in the dark, Alice was like a ghost and came to Li Nan almost instantly.


    Then she punched out.


    Alice is also very confident in her own strength.


    In her opinion, even if she has no power to rely on, the strength of the flesh alone is enough to occupy a high position on the dark list.


    The fist was so explosive that it went straight to Li Nan.


    But what Alice didn''t expect was that her seemingly strong punch seemed soft and weak in front of the right side. There was no struggle at all, and she was directly caught in the hand of the other party.


    Alice was shocked. The physical strength of the other party was beyond her imagination!


    Looking at Alice in front of her, Li Nan smiled.


    "My friend said, let me be gentle with you. I try my best... "


    With that, Li Nan kicked it out directly.


    Alice, like a human sandbag, was directly kicked back and flew out!

 Chapter 1053

    Alice flew back more than ten meters until she smashed a rockery into pieces and finally stopped.


    As Li Nan said, he has tried his best to be gentle enough to the female killer who wants to kill himself.


    If not, just the strength of this foot is enough to kill the other party on the spot!


    "Poof!"


    Alice got up from the ground and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    At this time, her whole chest almost completely cracked, and she was in great pain.


    Alice was terrified.


    The strength of the other party''s foot is so terrible!


    From Alice''s experience, I''m afraid only martial artists above the great master of the East can reach such a degree!


    After understanding this, Alice''s heart was a little uneasy.


    She knows very well what it means to be a strong master.


    Even in the whole dark list, the person whose strength can reach the great master can be counted by a slap.


    Only those who are beyond the dark list and the dark giants of the dark world can reach such a level.


    However, those Diablo giants who can reach the level of great master are the existence of the hegemony side.


    Let alone in the dark world, even in the whole world, those dark giants are invincible!


    That is because those dark giants are not interested in disputes in the secular world and hide outside the world all year round.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid there''s no place for Alice and them on this dark list!


    After all, compared with those dark giants, Alice''s strength is too poor!


    However, what Alice didn''t think of was that today, the target character she faced was a super strong man with strength comparable to the dark giants!


    In the face of such a powerful opponent, even the Black Queen Alice is a little confused at the moment.


    If possible, she would rather not accept the task herself.


    But now, any regret is useless.


    Alice can only hope to win or lose with each other with her full strength!


    "Is this the gentleness of your men in summer? It''s really... Not a gentleman! "


    Said Alice, without any hesitation, and with a roar, she gave her full strength.


    With Alice''s roar.


    "Buzz!"


    A buzz sounded.


    Cold awns suddenly floated out of her sleeves.


    It turned out to be more than 50 cards.


    After these cards flew out, they floated around Alice''s body and formed a perfect circle.


    Moreover, these poker are all emitting white energy light. The whole circle looks like a huge white light band, which looks very magical.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Li Nan''s eyebrows also raised slightly.


    Ordinary people may not see it, but with Li Nan''s eyesight, they can clearly see that all these poker are condensed with strong energy.


    The energy on the whole ring has reached an extremely terrible level. From the perspective of God, the brilliance of this energy is enough to illuminate the surrounding tens of meters!


    Not waiting for Li Nan to think more, Alice has already shot directly.


    The huge poker ring immediately spun rapidly, just like a huge circular sickle, and rushed directly towards Li Nan!


    Li Nan''s face was cold. He grabbed the huge stone stool next to him and threw it directly at the poker ring.


    The hundreds of kilograms of stone stool roared away like a shell.


    However, at the moment when the stone stool touched the poker ring, the huge energy tore the huge stone stool in an instant!


    "Boom!"


    Countless stones flew out in an instant, like a stone rain!


    Li Nan frowned slightly.


    The lethality of this poker ring is really amazing!


    At this time, after the poker ring broke the stone stool, it rushed straight towards Li Nan.


    With the huge rotational kinetic energy of the poker ring, the whole air is driven.


    At the periphery of the poker ring, a huge whirlwind was formed.


    The whirlwind, together with the poker ring, is extremely powerful. It simply gives people a feeling of destroying the sky and the earth!


    This is the top killer on the dark list!


    This is the real strength of the Black Queen Alice!


    "Die!"


    Alice gave a roar and pushed her hands across the air.


    The poker ring, together with the huge whirlwind, accelerated and swept directly towards Linan.


    Where I passed, the lawn was overturned, the ground trembled, and the tree was directly twisted off!


    Seeing this powerful killing move coming, Li Nan looked cold and offered Lingxiao sword and cut it out immediately.


    "Boom!"


    A huge white sword Qi roared out directly.


    The white sword Qi trampled directly towards the poker ring in a completely crushed posture.


    At the moment of seeing Li Nan cut out the white sword, Alice''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Because just the other side''s sword has made Alice fully understand that she can''t be the other side''s opponent at all!


    Sure enough, the next moment, when the white sword Qi was cut off.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise rang through the park.


    The whirlwind formed around the poker ring was immediately wiped out by the power of this sword!


    Although the poker ring still exists, the energy on it is obviously much weaker.


    Seeing that even the poker she relied on to survive would be completely destroyed, Alice gritted her teeth.


    Now, she had to fight to the death with each other.


    Otherwise, she might not even have any chance to live today!


    The next moment, Alice made a movement in the air with her hands.


    Those poker were immediately under control, and instantly turned from a ring into a spiral curve like DNA, directly winding towards Li Nan.


    Seeing the spiral curve hit, Li Nan didn''t dodge, but stepped out directly.


    All of a sudden, he rushed straight at Alice like a sharp arrow.


    Seeing this, Alice quickly mobilized the poker to resist.


    The spiral curve, like a whip, whipped towards Li Nan.


    However, when those poker attacked Li Nan, they were blocked by Li Nan with a long sword.


    Those poker and the long sword collided together and burst out sparks.


    Seeing that Li Nan was about to attack, Alice hurried to mobilize all the poker detours.


    But just then, something unexpected happened to Alice and Li Nan!

 Chapter 1054

    More than ten meters behind Li Nan, a seven or eight year old girl jumped out of nowhere.


    Because the little girl suddenly appeared. Neither Li Nan nor Alice found it just now.


    At this time, the little girl just hit Alice''s Poker route!


    These fast-moving poker, with enormous lethality.


    This huge lethality is enough to tear up a car directly. How can an ordinary little girl resist it.


    Seeing that the innocent little girl was about to be torn to pieces by these fierce poker, Alice''s face immediately showed a look of great panic.


    Then Alice made a surprising move.


    Instead of taking care of the long sword, she focused all her attention on those poker!


    Those poker were manipulated by Alice''s mind.


    In this case, if Alice wants to save the situation, she must concentrate and have no distractions.


    So Alice took all her thoughts back and put them all on those poker.


    At this time, the poker was less than two meters away from the little girl''s face.


    Alice''s face was dignified, and she hung her hands in the air with all her strength.


    At the next moment, under Alice''s power to turn the tide, the poker that was about to kill the little girl completely disintegrated in an instant.


    "Hua La Hua!"


    All poker, all removed the energy, instantly became ordinary cards, like heaven and women scattered flowers, scattered from the air.


    The little girl was shocked, but when she saw the strange scene of poker scattered in front of her, she was surprised and even clapped her hands excitedly.


    In her opinion, what happened just now was just a magic trick performed by the beautiful sister in front of her.


    How could she know how close she was to the terrible death!


    Seeing that the little girl in front of her was finally all right, Alice finally relaxed with her heart.


    I''m afraid that if such a scene is seen by those people in the underground world, they will even lose their eyes.


    Who could have thought that Alice, the ruthless top killer who dominates the whole underground world and carries hundreds of lives, would even ignore her own life for the life of an ordinary little girl!


    This is completely beyond everyone''s expectation.


    In fact, even Alice herself didn''t quite understand why she had to care about the life and death of an ordinary little girl at this critical moment.


    Maybe, just because she always likes children, because in her opinion, children are simpler than everyone around them.


    Or maybe it''s just because she just feels that this little girl is like her childhood who has suffered a lot


    Anyway, Alice has done such a thing.


    And she herself has to pay the price for her choice!


    "Go! Go home! "


    Alice waved to the little girl and said with a smile.


    At the same time, several other children also ran over.


    They used to play hide and seek in the park. When the little girl heard the fighting here, she was curious to come and have a look.


    Now, at the call of the other children, the little girl finally turned her head and looked at Alice.


    She smiled innocently at Alice, and then ran away directly with her little friends laughing.


    Looking at the back of the little girl running away, Alice''s mouth also showed a smile.


    Then Alice closed her eyes directly.


    She knew very well that she was completely planted today.


    In any case, she can''t be the opponent of this hot summer man.


    So she was ready to die.


    But, to Alice''s surprise, she had been waiting for a long time, but she still didn''t wait. The other party''s long sword pierced her chest.


    When Alice opened her eyes again, she was stunned to find that Li Nan, who had just killed her with great killing intention, had already put away his body and was looking at himself with a playful face.


    "You..."


    Alice was stunned and didn''t understand what the other party was going to do.


    "It seems that I was right. You really have no sincerity in killing people! "


    Li Nan looked at Alice and said with a smile.


    "Hum, it''s in the hands of a strong master like you. I''ll admit it. If you want to kill or cut, it''s up to you!"


    Said Alice with a gloomy face, as if she were ready to die.


    Li Nan smiled when he saw her.


    "You go, I won''t kill you."


    Li Nan said faintly.


    "What?!"


    Alice was stunned.


    "You don''t kill me? Why? "


    Alice looked incredible.


    In her opinion, if she falls into the hands of the super strong like the other party, she will only have a dead end.


    But I didn''t expect that the other party would leave a way to live.


    It puzzled Alice.


    Then Alice suddenly thought of something.


    "Is it because I just let the little girl go?"


    In Alice''s opinion, this should be the only plausible explanation.


    However, this reason made Alice feel an inexplicable humiliation.


    "If it''s for this reason, you don''t have to. I''m not the kind of bad guy you think. I just think she doesn''t deserve to die under my cards! "


    Said Alice very stubbornly.


    She wants to live. Yes, but she doesn''t want to feel ashamed because of the little girl.


    Hearing Alice''s words, Li Nan sneered.


    "You think too much. I won''t let you go for this reason. "


    Li Nan said casually.


    "Why is that?"


    Asked Alice.


    "Because... You forgot that I promised my friend to be gentle with you!"


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    "What..."


    Alice was stunned.


    She was completely puzzled by such absurd reasons.


    At this time, Li Nan didn''t look at her again, and turned away directly.


    "Change your profession. The profession of killer is not suitable for you. "


    After saying this, Li Nan left without looking back.


    In fact, the reason why Li Nan let the other party go is really because the other party just let the little girl go.


    Li Nan didn''t think he was a good man.


    For such a top killer, she has killed more people than she has saved.


    The reason why Li Nan still wants to do this is just to give her a chance.


    After all, who won''t be a bad man? What''s the matte

 Chapter 1055

    "Wait a minute!"


    Seeing that Li Nan was about to leave, Alice suddenly shouted again.


    "Why, what''s the problem?"


    Li Nan asked.


    "Someone is asking for $50 billion to take your life!"


    Alice warned.


    "50 billion..."


    Li Nan sneered.


    He didn''t expect that his life was still valuable.


    However, at the same time, he has fully confirmed his previous speculation.


    In this world, Liu Mingyu is the only one who can buy his life with 50 billion yuan at one time and has this deep hatred with himself!


    So this time, Liu Mingyu is really taking revenge on himself!


    "Although I failed this time, the gold owner will not give up. Maybe he will find more powerful people to deal with you, even those terrible dark giants! You are dangerous. Be more careful! "


    Alice reminded again.


    "Don''t worry, after tonight, all the dangers will be gone!"


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    Alice was completely stunned at this.


    If at the beginning, Alice dared to say such confident words against such a large amount of hunting order, Alice would certainly feel that the other party was too arrogant.


    But now, Alice, who has seen each other''s real strength, feels that the other party''s words are completely determined to win!


    Alice felt it very clear that the other party had not really done their best when they were fighting against her just now.


    If the other party really makes every effort, the strength it can play, even those dark giants may not be able to compete with it!


    After Li Nan said that, he had directly stepped away.


    Alice shouted to his back again, "I''ll listen to you and quit this business from now on! Besides... Your friend is not my dish, you are! "


    There was a rare blush on Alice''s face as she said this.


    As soon as Li Nan raised his eyebrows, a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "I love to hear that."


    Li Nan said without looking back, with a trace of pride in his voice.


    Looking at each other''s back, Alice fell into a long silence.


    A moment later, a smile finally appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    This hot summer man is really the most interesting man she has ever seen


    The other side.


    After Li Nan walked out of the park, he dialed a phone directly.


    "Hello, master Nan, what can I do for you?"


    Although it was late at night, Xue Ting''s voice came immediately.


    "Prepare a plane for me. I''m going to Donghan!"


    Li Nan said his idea directly.


    Since he has determined that Liu Mingyu is behind him, how can Li Nan give him any chance again.


    He takes revenge on Li Nan, never overnight!


    "Go to Donghan?!"


    After Xue ting on the other end of the phone heard this, Xiumei wrinkled slightly and was slightly surprised.


    If Xue Ting is so smart, he naturally immediately wants to understand what his young master Nan wants to do when he goes to Donghan in the middle of the night.


    Even Xue Ting was a little nervous.


    After all, the South young master of his family also dealt with the Liu family, but the Shanxing consortium, which is known as the pillar of the East cold economy!


    Xue Ting is really worried that it will be very dangerous for her young master nan to make such a big noise in Donghan!


    "Shall I ask Yuyang Dingbei to take someone with you?"


    Xue Ting asked.


    "No, they must be asleep at this point. Don''t bother them."


    Li Nan said casually.


    Hearing this, Xue Ting was speechless.


    Young master, it''s such a time. Is it still a matter of sleeping?!


    But Xue Ting has already understood what her young master Nan meant.


    He wants to do it alone and doesn''t want others to meddle in it.


    "I see, young master Nan, I''ll arrange a plane for you now. You can go straight there now!"


    Although she was worried, Xue Ting naturally wouldn''t have any objection since it was what master Nan had decided.


    Moreover, after these times, Xue Ting has enough confidence in the strength of her young master Nan.


    After hanging up the phone, Li Nan directly took his BMW and went to the airport.


    Half an hour later, the private plane took Li Nan across the long territory and flew towards Donghan.


    Yanjing is not far from han''er.


    When Li NANDA arrived at han''er International Airport, it was only two o''clock in the morning.


    Out of the airport, Li Nan casually stopped a car and rushed directly to Shanxing Liujiazhuang garden.


    At the same time, Liu Mingyu villa.


    At this time, it was late at night, but the guard of the whole villa was still very strict.


    More than 20 internal guards stick to their posts. They are all armed and guard the whole villa like a heavy prison!


    At this time, Liu Mingyu was lying on the soft bed in the bedroom.


    Since returning to Donghan, he has been under house arrest in this villa for many days, just like a prisoner.


    Moreover, the news of his house arrest has spread throughout the Shanxing consortium.


    The whole Shanxing consortium now knows that Liu Mingyu, once the only son of the Liu family, is no longer the only pet.


    Even his position as heir has been deprived.


    Now Liu Mingyu is just an abandoned son completely abandoned by his father Liu Zhenhai!


    The senior executives and old people in the consortium are all old slickers who are better than monkeys.


    At first they would plead for Liu Mingyu, but now they see that Liu Mingyu has been completely abandoned, so no one will say a word for Liu Mingyu anymore.


    It was even suggested that a new successor should be determined as soon as possible, and that the two twin sons lost by Liu Zhenhai should be brought back to Liu''s house and their names should be corrected.


    Liu Mingyu didn''t pay much attention to these.


    Because the old people in the consortium are all mercenary people who are driven by the wind, which he has long known very well.


    As for the twin brothers who want to compete with themselves for the throne of heir, Liu Mingyu is even less worried.


    Because he has made a decision, after tonight, everything will be completely overturned!


    While Liu Mingyu was sleeping safely.


    "Buzzing... Buzzing..."


    A vibration came from under his pillow.


    At the moment of hearing this sound, Liu Mingyu, who was already asleep, suddenly opened his eyes.


    In the dark room, his eyes were like beasts waiting for an opportunity in the dark night!

 Chapter 1056

    Liu Mingyu knew that the person he had to wait for finally came!


    Without any hesitation, Liu Mingyu directly connected the phone.


    "I''ve arrived!"


    The other party''s voice was cold and could not hear any feelings.


    "Good, then come in!"


    Liu Mingyu''s mouth showed a smile of ecstasy.


    Meanwhile, outside the villa.


    At the door, four Liu family guards are standing guard there.


    Because it was late at night, even they couldn''t carry it.


    Four people gathered there and began to smoke and chat.


    Just then, on the dark street at the door, a figure came into their sight.


    It was a tall man nearly 1.9 meters tall. He looked very thin.


    He was wearing a black tuxedo.


    He walked with ease, and the whole person looked like a noble from the middle ages.


    Looking at his clothes, it''s like going to a cocktail party in a high society.


    But you know, it''s two o''clock in the middle of the night. Who will go to any cocktail party at this time.


    What''s more, there are villas around here. Where will there be any cocktail party!


    These internal guards are extremely professional and vigilant.


    As soon as they saw each other coming, they immediately realized that it was wrong.


    "Who, stop!"


    An interior guard shouted coldly at the other side.


    But what people didn''t expect was that the other party seemed not to hear his voice and continued to walk towards this side with ease.


    This time, those internal defenders showed more suspicion.


    "Say you! It''s already under martial law. If you dare to step closer, we''ll shoot! "


    Those internal guards said, then directly picked up their weapons and pointed them all at the people in front of them.


    This seems to have played a role.


    After hearing this, the other party stopped directly.


    Those internal defenders were relieved and felt that the other party might just be an ordinary passer-by who broke in rashly.


    But before these internal guards completely relaxed, the tuxedo in front of them slowly raised their heads.


    Just now, the other side''s head was slightly down, completely in the shadow of the light, so the guards didn''t see his face.


    Until now, when the tuxedo looked up and the whole face was fully displayed in the light, the guards finally saw his face.


    At this moment, these internal guards all couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Only the man before the meeting had a face as white as wax. It was not like a living man, but more like a corpse coming out of a coffin!


    And his eyes are also a blood red color.


    The red eyes, like two blood red candles, look gloomy and terrible in this dark night!


    Not to mention, the corners of his slightly grinning mouth showed two sharp fangs like a human beast, which seemed to choose people to eat all the time!


    Seeing this scene, the guards were all numb on their scalp and scared out a cold sweat on their back.


    No matter how stupid they are, they have realized that things are wrong now.


    The man in front of us is definitely a bad comer!


    "There are assassins! Fire! "


    Shouted an interior guard.


    While talking, the four interior guards no longer hesitated and pulled the trigger directly.


    "Dada dada..."


    The roar of gunfire immediately broke the silence of the night.


    Countless bullets with fire roared towards the man in tuxedo.


    Seeing the countless bullets flying, there was no tension on the face of the tuxedo, but it was an inexplicable excitement!


    The next moment, just when the guards thought the other side was going to be directly killed by them, an unexpected scene appeared.


    I saw that the man in tuxedo, who was originally 20 meters away in front of them, suddenly disappeared in their sight!


    "What?!"


    The guards were all surprised.


    A living man can disappear out of thin air?


    How is this possible?!


    Before these internal guards could understand this, a dark shadow with a palm suddenly flashed in front of them.


    The next moment, the shadow turned into the man in Tuxedo just now!


    "Horizontal trough..."


    Several internal guards exclaimed, completely dumbfounded.


    They couldn''t believe their eyes and didn''t understand what had just happened.


    However, they have no chance to think about it again.


    Before these internal guards could react, the man in Tuxedo had rushed to kill him.


    "Dada dada..."


    Several internal guards shot in a hurry, but it didn''t help at all.


    Men in tuxedos are very fast and close in an instant.


    He grabbed one of the guards by the neck.


    The interior guard immediately felt that his neck was directly clamped by an iron pliers.


    Before he screamed, he just listened to "click!" With a crisp sound, the guard''s neck was directly twisted off.


    Almost at the same time, the other hand of the man in the tuxedo has been stabbed directly.


    His fingernails, three inches long, were as hard as iron.


    At the moment, it was like several daggers stabbing at the jaw of an interior guard at the same time.


    The interior guard didn''t react yet. The whole jaw was pierced and blood flowed.


    The remaining two interior guards were completely stunned.


    They are also experienced internal defenders, and their strength is extremely strong.


    But they have never seen such a terrible existence as this man in front of them!


    At this time of life and death, they did not dare to slack off. They immediately took out their dagger and stabbed the man in the tuxedo directly.


    But the man in the tuxedo was surprisingly fast. Before the dagger stabbed him, he had been easily avoided by the other party.


    Then, the man in the tuxedo put his hands together and stabbed the interior guard under his ribs.


    The inner guard''s ribs were directly pierced by the tuxedo man''s fingernails, and even the hard ribs were directly broken!


    At this time, the last interior guard was completely stunned by the scene in front of him.


    He knew very well that the strength of the man in Tuxedo had completely exceeded his imagination.


    Even, it has completely exceeded the scope of human beings!


    But at the moment, he had no other way.


    He took advantage of the empty space between each other''s hands, took up the dagger in his hand, his face coagulated, and stabbed directly at the back of each other''s head.


    But the next moment, a strange scene appeared.


    I saw that the man in the tuxedo had turned his back to his head, but he turned his head directly in a 180 degree rotation, in a way beyond ordinary people''s understanding!


    "Horizontal trough..."


    The whole interior guard is completely ignorant.

 Chapter 1057

    At the same time, the dagger in the inner guard''s hand has also been stabbed down.


    "Bang!"


    A crisp sound.


    It was not the scene that the internal defense expected that the other party''s head was pierced by himself.


    But he was shocked to see that his stabbed dagger was directly bitten by the other party with his teeth!


    Then, the man in front of the tuxedo made a sudden force in his mouth.


    The dagger made of refined steel was directly bitten off by him!


    "My mother..."


    The interior guard couldn''t believe his eyes. He didn''t know what kind of existence he was facing.


    Without waiting for the interior guard to think too much, the man in Tuxedo jumped up and jumped directly at the interior guard like a beast.


    The interior guard didn''t have time to react. His neck was directly bitten by the other side!


    The sharp fangs, like daggers, pierced the skin and flesh directly.


    Then, the interior guard''s face showed an extremely frightened look, and his eyes became blood red.


    At the same time, other guards in the manor also heard gunshots outside the door.


    "There are assassins, everyone, get ready for battle!"


    Captain Zheng shouted loudly.


    When they heard the speech, they immediately formed a defensive formation.


    A team set up weapons and guarded the edge of the pool.


    The other team stayed at the entrance of the living room and guarded the last line of defense.


    At this time, in the living room, Liu Mingyu had got up, sat on the sofa and poured himself a glass of red wine.


    And his body is no longer the pajamas he wears these days, but has changed into his capable white suit.


    He regained his appearance as Mr. Liu.


    Captain Zheng, the only one in the living room, suddenly understood everything when he saw Liu Mingyu''s dress.


    "Who did you send?"


    Captain Zheng frowned at Liu Mingyu.


    "Don''t worry, if you dare to treat me like this, I won''t let you die!"


    Liu Mingyu calmly tasted the red wine in the glass and said with a sneer.


    "You''d better think about whether your money is enough to buy yourself a cemetery! Ha ha ha... "


    Liu Mingyu laughed.


    "You..."


    Captain Zheng was very angry.


    He never expected that the young director would find someone to kill the Liu family!


    He really had an impulse to strangle the young director, but he also knew that no matter what the other party did, he could not get such an order from the chairman.


    At the same time, everyone''s nerves were tense in the manor outside.


    Their attention all hit the door not far away.


    The next moment.


    "Squeak!" A sound.


    The gate not far away was pushed open from the outside.


    The guards at the pool responded immediately and pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    "Dada dada..."


    For a moment, there was a loud gunfire in the manor, more than a dozen flames spewed out, and countless bullets roared directly towards the door.


    But no one noticed at all. At this time, in the night sky above them, a slapped figure had quietly bypassed their blocking.


    It was a bat all red!


    After flying over everyone''s head, the red bat directly hung upside down on the roof of the villa. A pair of blood red eyes stared at everything below.


    At this time, the steel gate was directly hit with countless bullet holes by these bullets, and even the cement on one side was cracked.


    In the end, the whole gate could no longer be supported.


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, the whole gate hit the ground directly.


    But at the door, I didn''t see any figure at all.


    The guards looked at each other and stopped shooting.


    "What''s going on? Where are the people? "


    The guards were surprised.


    Just then, a cold voice suddenly sounded.


    "A bunch of fools! It''s a waste of your life! "


    The voice sounded over everyone''s head, which surprised everyone present.


    "Who? Who''s talking? "


    They were all in a panic and took up their guns and looked around.


    However, they did not see any figure, which made their hearts even more frightened.


    At this time, at the top of the villa, the corner of the mouth of the red bat showed a sneer that was the same as human beings.


    "In that case, let you become my most loyal slaves..."


    As soon as the voice fell, the red bat jumped directly from the roof and rushed directly to the inner guards below.


    Before any of the guards were aware of it, they were directly bitten by the red bat on the neck from behind.


    "Ah!"


    The interior guard screamed.


    At the same time, his skin epidermis and blood vessels were immediately highlighted, like a red cobweb, wrapping his whole face.


    Even his eyes became red at the moment.


    "What''s that?!"


    Someone found the red bat and immediately had to fight with his fist.


    But the speed of the red bat is amazing.


    Before the man''s fist hit, the red bat rushed to his eyes.


    "No!"


    The interior guard exclaimed, but it didn''t help.


    The red bat spread his wings and fell directly on the man''s face.


    At the same time, the red bat opened his mouth and bit directly on the man''s nose.


    "Ah!!"


    The interior guard let out a shrill scream and beat his face desperately.


    But he just took two shots, and he was completely quiet.


    "Kill it! Kill this monster! "


    Other people also realized that it was bad. Without any hesitation, they directly took up their guns and shot them at the interior guard''s face on the ground.


    "Dada dada..."


    Countless bullets roared out, and the whole head of the interior guard was blown to pieces.


    But they didn''t see the red bat at all.


    Just when everyone was surprised, the red bat had come behind them and turned into a man in a tuxedo again.


    "Monster? You stupid humans are monsters! "


    After saying this, the man in Tuxedo rushed directly at the inner guards.


    For a moment, those internal defenders were completely confused.


    They screamed, screamed, shot and fought back.


    But in front of the man in the tuxedo, all the resistance of these internal guards was so futile.


    After all, what they face is the existence that really stands at the top of the dark list.


    In front of the world''s top killer, they will only be reaped!

 Chapter 1058

    In just a moment, the first line of defense next to the swimming pool was completely taken down.


    More than a dozen internal guards have now turned into corpses and fell to the ground.


    Their blood flowed into the nearby pool and completely dyed the whole pool red!


    Not far from the door of the living room, there are more than a dozen internal defenders who constitute the second line of defense. At the moment, they are all frightened.


    Just now, they saw with their own eyes how the red bat turned into a human, and how they solved their companions in more than ten seconds.


    The opponent in front of us is not a human at all, but a real monster, which has completely exceeded their cognition!


    At this time, among the corpses, the man in Tuxedo stood there covered with blood, just like a murderous God who bathed in blood from hell.


    Those internal guards were stunned when they saw the scene in front of them. They even forgot to shoot.


    At this time, the man in Tuxedo slowly turned his head and looked at the inner guards guarding the door of the living room not far away.


    He slowly opened the corners of his mouth and showed a cold sneer. His fangs were terrible.


    In his eyes, his blood was red and his killing intention was clear.


    "Hiss..."


    When they saw this scene, they all took a breath.


    At the same time, the man in Tuxedo had taken a slow step towards them.


    "Fire! Fire now! "


    The internal guards finally reacted and immediately pulled the trigger.


    "Dada dada..."


    The roar of gunfire rang out again.


    Countless bullets roared towards the man in the tuxedo like a storm.


    However, before their bullets hit, the man in Tuxedo turned into a red bat again, flapped his wings and disappeared into the sight of everyone.


    "There he is!"


    Someone found the trace of the red bat, pointed to the air and exclaimed.


    With this exclamation, everyone immediately picked up their weapons and shot into the air.


    But the reaction speed of the red bat was amazing. Even under the siege of more than a dozen fires, it didn''t lose the wind.


    None of those bullets hit him.


    Under the fierce shooting, all the bullets in one''s internal and external guns were fired.


    Just as he lowered his head to change his magazine, his Yu Guang suddenly noticed something.


    His whole action was stiff for a moment.


    He slowly raised his head and looked ahead.


    The next moment, he was shocked to see that the bodies of those dead internal guards stood up again near the swimming pool not far in front!


    The wounds on the dead bodies had miraculously healed, and their faces were as white as those of men in tuxedos.


    As the man in Tuxedo said, these people have all become his most loyal slaves!


    "Horizontal trough..."


    When the interior guard saw this scene, the whole man was shocked as if he had been struck by lightning.


    He couldn''t believe his eyes, and the whole person trembled with fear.


    At this time, the eyes of the dead body guards had all looked at him.


    The eyes of those corpse guards were all blood red, just like red candles, swaying in the air!


    The interior guard was already in a cold sweat.


    He wanted to speak several times, but after trying many times, he finally opened his voice and shouted.


    "Little... Be careful! Cheat... Cheat the corpse!! "


    With this exclamation, other internal defenders finally reacted.


    When they looked down at the front, they were completely stunned.


    But those corpse guards didn''t stop at all. They immediately dispersed and rushed fiercely towards the door of the living room.


    "Fire! Fire! "


    Countless bullets poured towards the dead body guards in an instant.


    However, the speed and agility of those corpse guards are several times faster than before.


    Like a cheetah, they escaped the bullets, broke through the range of tens of meters in an instant and killed directly in front of the internal guards.


    Then the dead bodies rushed directly from all directions towards their former companions.


    "No!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    But it''s useless.


    The dead bodies directly threw him to the ground, opened their bloody mouths, and directly bit him on the neck.


    The throat was torn and scarlet blood gushed out.


    Someone wanted to shoot back, but before he pulled the trigger, the whole person had been knocked down by a dead body.


    For a time, the door of the whole living room was in a complete mess, with gunshots, screams and cries.


    Blood kept shooting out, and internal guards turned into corpses.


    In this chaos, the red bat did not pay attention to the killing at all, but flew directly towards the living room.


    "Wow!"


    A crisp sound.


    The glass in the living room was smashed directly.


    The red bat flew directly into the living room and turned into a man in a tuxedo again.


    It''s just that the moment the man in the tuxedo showed up.


    "Bang!"


    There was a gunshot.


    A bullet hit him directly in the chest.


    Until then, Captain Zheng, who had been hiding behind the wall, finally came out from behind the wall.


    "How brave! Even our Liu family''s internal guards dare to break in. I think you''re tired of living!"


    Captain Zheng pointed a gun at each other and said fiercely.


    The tuxedo man is still expressionless at the moment.


    He looked down at his chest, but he couldn''t help sighing.


    "Damn it, this is my favorite suit!"


    The man in the tuxedo said with an unhappy face.


    "What?"


    Captain Zheng was stunned.


    He didn''t expect that the other party was about to lose his life, but he was still struggling with his suit.


    But then, Captain Zheng suddenly realized that it was wrong.


    Because at this time, he was frightened to find that there was no blood flowing out of the other party''s wound pierced by bullets!


    At this time, under the power of the man in the tuxedo.


    "Bang!"


    The bullet that shot into the flesh was squeezed out directly and fell to the ground.


    "How could..."


    Captain Zheng''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Until now, he realized that the man in Tuxedo was definitely not as simple as he thought!


    Without any hesitation, Captain Zheng pulled the trigger again and again towards the other party.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    Bullets shot at the man in the tuxedo.


    But the man in the tuxedo didn''t give him any chance at all.


    The moment captain Zheng pulled the trigger, he had disappeared into the other party''s sight!

 Chapter 1059

    Zheng team grew up frightened and couldn''t believe the scene in front of him.


    At the same time, a voice suddenly sounded from behind him.


    "You are too slow..."


    This voice is like from hell, with incomparable forest cold.


    Captain Zheng cooled from the top of his head to the bottom of his feet.


    He reacted immediately, turned the muzzle and was about to shoot behind him.


    But the man in the tuxedo didn''t give him the chance at all.


    The other party opened his bloody mouth behind him and bit directly on his neck.


    For a moment, Captain Zheng only felt his blood all over. In an instant, he was completely pulled out of his body. The whole person also completely lost consciousness and fell to the ground.


    "Wow, it seems that this time, I really didn''t find the wrong person, ha ha..."


    Liu Mingyu, not far away, looked at captain Zheng who fell to the ground in front of him and said excitedly.


    "Come with me. Don''t we have business to do?"


    The man in the tuxedo looked at Liu Mingyu and said.


    Hearing this, Liu Mingyu''s face immediately became gloomy.


    "Yes! I want you to kill that old thing. I want to see him die in front of me! And those two little bastards! Dare to compete with me for the successor''s seat, all will die! "


    Liu Mingyu''s face was ferocious, just like a wild beast with crazy hair.


    Looking at Liu Mingyu''s fierce appearance in front of him, the face of the man in Tuxedo also showed a touch of appreciation.


    "Yes, yes, I appreciate you very much. Maybe I can let you be my entourage and become a strong man like Howard!"


    The man in the tuxedo said with a smile.


    "Like you?"


    Liu Mingyu sneered.


    "I think I''d better forget it. I don''t want to be regarded as a monster!"


    Liu Mingyu said with a sneer.


    "Monster?!"


    Hearing these two words, Howard''s face suddenly became ugly. Obviously, these two words made him feel very unhappy.


    He suddenly raised his hand and grabbed Liu Mingyu across the air.


    Liu Mingyu didn''t react yet. The whole person was immediately caught in the air and flew directly to Howard.


    "You..."


    Liu Mingyu was terrified. His neck was tightly grasped by the other party, and the whole throat almost broke.


    "Only the weak will say that. You don''t know who you''re talking to!"


    Howard looked into Liu Mingyu''s eyes and said in a cold voice.


    The cold and bloody breath in his mouth even touched Liu Mingyu''s face.


    Liu Mingyu has never felt so close to death as now.


    He just felt that the man in Tuxedo in front of him was terrible. He was the young director of Shanxing consortium, but he was not worth mentioning at all.


    In fact, as Howard said, Liu Mingyu didn''t know who he was talking to!


    As the top killer in the dark list, the name of Blood Prince Howard is on the whole dark list, which can be called a real legend!


    He came from a blood family and had natural powers.


    Since the day his name appeared in the dark list, his life has been full of killing!


    Most of the other killers, who take on missions, may be to get paid.


    But the blood prince Howard is different. The reason why he took the road of killer is just to kill!


    Killing is rooted in his blood and makes him want to stop!


    Since Howard embarked on this road, countless people have died at his hands.


    The bodies of the dead piled up. I''m afraid they can really pile up into a mountain!


    If Liu Mingyu knew this, I''m afraid even if he was given a hundred courage, he would never dare to talk to each other like this.


    Fortunately, Howard did not intend to give Liu Mingyu a general insight.


    After all, Liu Mingyu is also the gold owner of this mission.


    The task has not been completed, but the gold owner has been killed. In Howard''s opinion, it is really a little bad.


    As soon as Howard threw it away, Liu Mingyu was thrown out like garbage and hit the wall heavily.


    "Let''s go and show you my tricks! Now that they have become my Howard''s target, I will never let them have a chance to see the sunrise tomorrow! "


    With that, Howard turned and left.


    Looking at Howard''s back, Liu Mingyu''s face showed a look of panic.


    Originally, he thought he was crazy, but compared with the other party, he was nothing!


    Half an hour later, Liu family manor.


    Although it was late at night, the Liu family manor was unusually lively.


    Because just an hour ago, the illegitimate twins who had been away had been picked up from other places overnight.


    Even the senior members of the Shanxing consortium have all been present.


    They have got the news. Tonight, they will not only welcome the illegitimate children, but also their chairman Liu Zhenhai, but also re announce their candidate for the new successor of Shanxing consortium tonight!


    This is a crucial thing for their whole Shanxing consortium.


    It was precisely because he got the news in advance that Liu Mingyu chose to do it tonight!


    At this time, there was a lively scene in the whole Liujiazhuang garden.


    Amid applause, Liu Zhenhai came out of the villa with a baby in his arms.


    Liu Zhenhai''s face was beaming with joy. I could see that his mood was excellent.


    Behind Liu Zhenhai was a tall young woman with a baby in her arms.


    This woman is the mother of the twin brothers.


    The woman''s name is Jenny. She looks only in her twenties.


    She was just one of Liu Zhenhai''s many lovers outside, but from tonight on, because of the twin children, her identity and destiny must be completely changed.


    Maybe she can replace Jin Minying and become the hostess of the Liu family manor.


    Not only Jin Minying, but also Liu Mingyu may be completely replaced.


    For the whole Shanxing consortium, tonight, it will change completely.


    Liu Zhenhai came to the crowd, and the applause finally stopped.


    Liu Zhenhai looked around the crowd and said, "I''m glad you can come to the welcome ceremony for my two youngest sons. In addition, today, I have two very important things to announce to you. "


    Everyone calmed down and waited for Liu Zhenhai''s next words.


    Liu Zhenhai then said, "first, because of my doting, my dog Liu Mingyu almost made a big mistake. Today, I hereby announce that Liu Mingyu''s successor qualification is officially revoked!"

 Chapter 1060

    Hearing this, everyone was in an uproar.


    Although they had heard the news for a long time, they were surprised to hear it from Liu Zhenhai.


    After all, for a super consortium such as Shanxing consortium, changing the successor is definitely a big event.


    Moreover, the news they heard was that Liu Mingyu was determined to remove his successor because he offended a person he shouldn''t offend.


    This makes people even more incredible.


    At the same time, they are also curious about what kind of existence Liu Mingyu lost his successor!


    Liu Zhenhai raised his hand and motioned for everyone to be quiet.


    Later, Liu Zhenhai continued: "the second thing I want to say today is that I have set up a new successor for our Shanxing consortium. The new heir is... "


    Liu Zhenhai said and raised the baby in his arms at the crowd.


    The baby is the brother of the twins and the one Liu Zhenhai wants to be the new heir!


    Everyone has understood Liu Zhenhai''s meaning, and they are ready to hear the name of the new successor.


    But just then, a voice suddenly came from behind the crowd.


    "It''s so busy so late!"


    The voice was taunting and mocking, and it seemed very abrupt in this quiet environment.


    Everyone turned and looked in the direction of the sound.


    Then they saw a figure standing there with a cigarette in his mouth on the lawn behind them.


    This figure is no one else, it is their former successor of Shanxing consortium, Liu Mingyu!


    Seeing this scene, everyone was in an uproar.


    They did not expect that Liu Mingyu, the abandoned son, would appear here under such circumstances.


    When Liu Mingyu appeared, Liu Zhenhai frowned.


    "Didn''t you stay in your room and reflect? Who let you come here!"


    Liu Zhenhai roared.


    "I heard that I don''t know when there will be two more. I don''t know where the wild brother comes from. Of course, I want to come and have a look. Ha ha..."


    Liu Mingyu said with a sneer on his face.


    When he heard this, Haydn''s face turned blue and white.


    Originally, he was worried that others would talk about the origin of the twins.


    But now Liu Mingyu deliberately said it in front of so many people, which naturally made Liu Zhenhai angry.


    "You evil devil, dare you talk so nonsense! It seems that my decision is right. You bastard are not qualified to inherit the Shanxing consortium! "


    Liu Zhenhai scolded angrily.


    Seeing that his father was so angry with himself, Liu Mingyu didn''t mean any convergence, and his face was still with a mocking smile.


    "You say I''m not qualified to inherit Shanxing. Who is qualified? Are these two wild species? "


    Liu Mingyu pointed to the twins and said sarcastically.


    "You..."


    Liu Zhen shivered with sea spirit.


    At this time, Jenny, the twin mother on one side, couldn''t see it anymore.


    "They are all your brothers. How can you say that about them!"


    Jenny shouted at Liu Mingyu.


    "Shut the fuck up! I''m talking to my father. You bitch is something. You''re qualified to interrupt! "


    Liu Mingyu pointed at Jenny and scolded.


    His eyes were as fierce as an angry Beast.


    In Liu Mingyu''s eyes, the woman in front of him is the source of all this.


    The other party and her children came here to seize the position of him and his mother in the family.


    For such people, Liu Mingyu really wanted to tear each other to pieces immediately.


    Jenny was also frightened by Liu Mingyu''s fierce appearance and didn''t dare to speak for the moment.


    Liu Zhenhai was furious.


    "It''s you who should shut up!"


    Liu Zhenhai pointed to Liu Mingyu and shouted angrily.


    "Get out of here now! Otherwise, believe it or not, I''ll drive you out of Liu''s house! "


    Liuzhen sea tiger eyes wide open.


    This time, Liu Zhenhai was really angry, not joking at all.


    Hearing this, Liu Mingyu snorted coldly.


    "For the sake of these two little bastards, you are going to expel me from the Liu family? It seems that you have never really valued my son. You have always been unhappy with me. Now that you have a new heir, you should directly discard me as garbage at the first time, right?! "


    Liu Mingyu''s face was extremely cold, and his whole body exuded a sense of madness.


    "You''re right! You can''t do anything but make trouble from childhood! You are a worthless bastard. You don''t deserve to be my son of Liu Zhenhai! Now, get out of here before I''m completely angry! "


    Liu Zhenhai was also completely angered, pointing to the distant gate and scolding directly.


    All the people present were frightened by Liu Zhenhai''s appearance, and they didn''t even dare to go out of the atmosphere.


    Liu Mingyu sneered again.


    "Hahaha, you finally told the truth, didn''t you. Well, since you are unkind, don''t blame me for my injustice! "


    With that, Liu Mingyu''s face suddenly became cold.


    "Well, you can start. Clean up the door for the Liu family!"


    Liu Mingyu said coldly to the air.


    Liu Zhenhai and others were at a loss and didn''t understand what Liu Mingyu meant.


    "Start with this bitch!"


    Liu Mingyu pointed to Jenny in front of him.


    Before Jenny and the crowd understood, they just listened to "poof!" With a dull sound, four sharp claws ran directly through Jenny''s stomach and stabbed out in front of her.


    "Ah!"


    Jenny exclaimed, lowered her head and looked at her stomach strangely.


    Liu Zhenhai and others were completely stunned by the sudden scene.


    They never thought that such a thing would happen!


    "Don''t worry, it will be your turn soon. None of the people here today will leave alive..."


    Howard behind Jenny said with a sneer.


    After that, his claws were suddenly pulled back, and Jenny fell directly to the ground and was killed on the spot!


    "Jenny!"


    Liu Zhenhai exclaimed.


    People on one side took a breath when they saw this scene.


    They didn''t expect that the murder would happen under their eyelids!


    "Somebody, put this assassin in the right place! Kill him! "


    Liu Zhenhai pointed at Howard and roared.


    As soon as the sound of Haihua in Liuzhen fell, hundreds of internal guards rushed directly from around.


    The guards picked up their weapons and surrounded Howard directly.

 Chapter 1061

    Seeing so many internal guards coming, Howard had a sneer on his face.


    "Just in time. There are some friends here. You should want to see..."


    While Howard was talking, he just listened to "Boo!" With a loud noise, the manor gate behind the crowd was directly kicked open from the outside.


    The huge and heavy gate directly hit the ground.


    Then they saw dozens of figures standing there outside the door.


    What they were wearing were all the clothes of Liu''s internal guards.


    "It''s captain Zheng, they!"


    One of the internal guards recognized the person at a glance. The other party was indeed their internal guard members.


    But then, they immediately realized that it was wrong.


    In front of Captain Zheng, they were all pale and ferocious. Not only that, they were also covered with scarlet blood!


    Such an image is obviously abnormal.


    Without waiting for everyone to react, Captain Zheng outside the door had made a roar like a wild beast. He rushed directly to the manor with the dead guards behind him!


    "No! shoot! Shoot now! "


    The general leader of the Liu family''s internal defense, the captain, immediately realized that it was wrong and ordered immediately.


    With the captain''s order, the guards immediately turned their guns and fired at the dead bodies.


    But the reaction speed of those dead bodies was very fast. The fierce firepower of the internal defense couldn''t keep up with the footsteps of those dead bodies!


    Even if bullets were shot at the dead bodies, the dead bodies were the same as those who had nothing to do, and there was no response, and even the movement did not slow down by half a minute.


    All the guests present were stunned by the scene in front of them.


    They just felt that what rushed towards them at the moment was not like a human at all, but a wild beast with crazy hair!


    Under the frightened eyes of the people, the dead bodies came in an instant!


    A corpse jumped up and jumped directly at the front inner guard.


    The interior guard quickly raised his gun and shot at the dead body in mid air.


    Seven or eight bullets roared out in an instant, making bullet holes in the chest of the dead body.


    But the dead body was unresponsive and directly threw the inner guard to the ground.


    Then came the scream of the interior guard, and his neck was directly bitten off by the dead body!


    Seeing this scene, the people around were terrified.


    In front of these internal guards, they can''t even kill with bullets, which is beyond their understanding.


    Where are these people? They are monsters!


    By this time, other dead bodies had arrived.


    The dead bodies immediately rushed towards the internal guards.


    For a time, the whole scene was in chaos and completely turned into a sea of killing.


    One by one, the internal guards were bitten off by the dead bodies, and the guns in their hands were of no help to each other.


    Bullets roared, blood soared and screamed.


    When the guests around saw this scene, they just felt like they had suddenly come to hell.


    They are just ordinary people. Where have they seen such a terrible scene? They are all scared to make their legs soft, sweating repeatedly, and even some people cry out directly.


    Where dare these guests stay for a long time? They rush around.


    But before they ran too far, they immediately became the prey of those dead bodies and were directly thrown to the ground.


    Even if someone escaped from the siege, they just got to the door, but they were watched by the dead bodies waiting there again.


    As Howard said before, today, he won''t let anyone leave here alive!


    "Ha ha ha, bloody, is really the most perfect taste in the world!"


    Looking at the blood and killing around him, Howard closed his eyes, took a deep breath and looked satisfied.


    Liu Zhenhai looked at Howard in front of him. His face was already full of panic and horror.


    "Evil! What did you do! What the hell did you do? "


    Liu Zhenhai looked at Liu Mingyu and roared.


    "As I said, I''m going to clean up the door for the Liu family today! The bitch has solved it. Now, it''s the turn of the two bastards! "


    Liu Mingyu looked at the twins in Liu Zhenhai''s arms, and his eyes were full of coldness and malice.


    "What..."


    Liu Zhenhai frowned.


    He didn''t expect that his son, who grew up watching, would be so vicious that he wouldn''t even let go of his brother!


    "You are a beast! How could I have a son inferior to a beast like you! "


    Liu Zhen shivered with sea spirit.


    Liu Mingyu sneered.


    "You will know sooner or later that only I am the glory of the Liu family!"


    After that, Liu Mingyu winked directly at Howard.


    "Go on with your performance!"


    Liu Mingyu said with a smile.


    "As you wish!"


    Howard said, his body flashed and was about to catch the twins in Liu Zhenhai''s arms.


    "Master he, save me!"


    Liu Zhenhai dodged back with two babies in his arms and exclaimed.


    With Liu Zhenhai''s exclamation, a figure flew out directly from one side and stood in front of Howard.


    This man looks about the same age as Liu Zhenhai, but his energy and spirit are obviously much better.


    This man''s name is he Zhixian. He is not only the great sacrifice of the Liu family, but also the only half step master of the whole Donghan. He is the real first master of Donghan!


    As soon as he Zhixian rushed out, he directly faced Howard. They pushed back a few steps.


    "Hahaha, it really deserves to be called Shanxing consortium. There are experts in charge!"


    Howard looked at he Zhixian in front of him, but his face was surprised.


    He Zhixian looked at Howard in front of him, but his eyebrows wrinkled.


    "Are you the blood prince?"


    As a strong martial artist, he Zhixian naturally had contact with things in the underground world and recognized Howard''s identity at a glance.


    "Master he, do you know him?"


    Liu Zhenhai was surprised.


    "The first killer in the dark list, blood prince Howard, no one in the underground world knows!"


    He Zhixian said coldly.


    "Dark list... The first killer?!"


    Rao was shocked when Liu Zhenhai heard the name.


    As the richest man in Donghan, he naturally knows the existence of the dark list and what it means to be the first killer in the dark list.


    A strong man of this level is afraid that he Zhixian, a half step master, will not guarantee a complete victory!


    "Hahaha, that''s good. I finally met a knowledgeable master who is still different. Hahaha..."


    Howard laughed proudly.


    "I think the smell of your blood will be different from these people..."

 Chapter 1062

    Howard''s face suddenly became sinister.


    He looked at he Zhixian with a greedy look.


    It was as if he Zhixian was no longer a living man in his eyes, but a delicious food


    He Zhixian''s face immediately became gloomy.


    As a great master of banbu and the first master of Donghan, he Zhixian naturally has his own pride.


    He can''t be regarded as Chinese food without resistance.


    He is even more unlikely to see the Liu family dedicated to him suffer from the vicious hand of the blood prince in front of him!


    "Evil animal, seek death!"


    According to he Zhixian, the so-called blood prince in front of us has long been outside the scope of human beings, but is completely a humanoid livestock!


    He Zhixian made up his mind when he shouted angrily.


    Step out and punch at the same time.


    "Boom!"


    A powerful genuine Qi broke out directly from he Zhixian''s fist.


    Howard was hit back and flew out.


    "Boom!"


    Howard''s body directly opened a big hole in the villa behind him, and the walls collapsed directly.


    "Good fight! Master he, kill him! Kill him! "


    Liu Zhenhai couldn''t help shouting.


    He Zhixian''s successful punch gave Liu Zhenhai hope.


    But then.


    "Wow!"


    A sound of bricks.


    Then, Howard jumped out of the ruins of the villa and returned to the public like a man who had nothing to do.


    "It seems that you Donghan really have no one. Can you be called the first master with this ability?"


    Howard shook his head, crying and laughing, with disdain and ridicule on his face.


    He Zhixian only felt that he had been greatly humiliated and was furious.


    "I think you''re trying to die!"


    He Zhixian roared and rushed to Howard again.


    Only this time, before he Zhixian''s fist hit Howard, Howard turned into a red bat.


    He Zhixian punched him empty, and the red bat went all the way up along the shape of he Zhixian.


    "No!"


    He Zhixian realized something and suddenly exclaimed.


    At the next moment, the sharp fangs of the red bat directly pierced he Zhixian''s neck!


    For a moment, he Zhixian felt that all his blood was rushing towards the wound on his neck.


    His whole mind was almost completely blurred.


    If you are an ordinary person, you must have to wait for death, and you will never have any chance to live again.


    But he Zhixian is, after all, a strong master at the level of banbu.


    The moment his opponent''s tusks pierced his neck, he directly took the red bat in his hand.


    "Die!"


    At this time, he Zhixian''s eyes were red and murderous.


    He grabbed the two wings of the red bat with both hands and was about to tear each other to pieces.


    However, before he could do it, the red bat turned into a human again.


    Howard grinned with a sneer.


    At the same time, he raised his foot and kicked it out, right in the chest of he Zhixian.


    He Zhixian was directly kicked back and fell heavily to the ground.


    He Zhixian had to get up again from the ground at the first time.


    However, as soon as he got up, he suddenly felt dizzy and fell to the ground again.


    "Hahaha, don''t waste your energy. You have been poisoned by my blood. You will become my servant soon! Ha ha ha... "


    Howard laughed proudly.


    "Asshole..."


    He Zhixian was furious.


    He clenched his fist and wanted to tear each other to pieces, but he found that he couldn''t even stand up.


    At this moment, he Zhixian was extremely ashamed and angry.


    He never dreamed that as a great master of banbu and the first expert of Donghan, he was so easily defeated by the blood prince, which was unacceptable to him!


    In fact, with the strength of he Zhixian, it is really unjust to lose to Howard.


    Although Howard is not a warrior, his own power level is very high.


    He was born in a blood family, and his ability is a blood inheritance with a history of thousands of years.


    His own power level is a rare A-level, and it is also the highest level in the power level!


    It is no exaggeration to say that the strength of Blood Prince Howard is fully comparable to the real great master!


    Moreover, because of the treachery of his own energy, even those real great masters will face an asymmetric state when they compete with him.


    Sometimes, it''s not just a gap in strength.


    Therefore, it is reasonable that he Zhixian, a half step master, was defeated by Howard.


    "Well, just watch it honestly. When I solve all this, I''ll enjoy your great master''s blood..."


    Howard licked his lips and then looked directly at Liu Zhenhai.


    Liu Zhen trembled with fear when Haydn.


    Originally, he still had hope for he Zhixian, but he never thought that he Zhixian, as the first expert of Donghan, was so vulnerable in front of this monster!


    For a time, Liu Zhenhai completely fell into despair.


    Even the internal guards who protected Liu Zhenhai were terrified at the moment, and their hands holding the gun were shaking violently.


    They all know that the gun in their hands can''t play any role for the monster in front of them.


    "Now, it''s your turn..."


    Howard''s eyes fell on Liu Zhenhai and the twins in his arms.


    "Please wait!"


    Liu Zhenhai seemed to think of something and suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Why, are there any last words?"


    Howard said with a smile.


    "You... You''re a killer, aren''t you?"


    Liu Zhenhai took a deep breath and said.


    "How much did he give you? I can give you ten times! As long as you listen to me and kill him for me! "


    Liu Zhenhai pointed to Liu Mingyu and said with a grim face.


    Up to now, Liu Zhenhai has no son Liu Mingyu in his heart.


    And Liu Zhenhai himself is a businessman. In his opinion, there is nothing that money can''t solve.


    What''s more, Howard is just a killer who works with money.


    Hearing his father''s words, Liu Mingyu''s face also showed a nervous look.


    Because he knew very well how he could be his father''s opponent if he fought for money.


    Once Howard defected, he would be completely finished.


    At this time, Howard''s face also showed a touch of satisfaction.


    "Hahaha, you really deserve to be the richest man in Donghan! Your proposal is very good. I am naturally happy to serve you at such a high remuneration! "


    Howard''s face was full of smiles.

 Chapter 1063

    Hearing this, Liu Mingyu''s heart couldn''t help clicking.


    He didn''t expect that the other party would turn against him so easily!


    Even Liu Zhenhai was very surprised.


    In fact, Liu Zhenhai just wanted to try when he was desperate.


    But I didn''t expect that it would be so smooth!


    "Are you... Are you serious?"


    Liu Zhenhai looked at Howard strangely.


    "Of course!"


    Howard nodded.


    Hearing this, Liu Zhen Haydn was excited and overjoyed.


    However, before Liu Zhenhai was completely happy, Howard said, "don''t worry. After I kill you, I can kill him for you! Of course, this will wait until you pay successfully! Ha ha ha... "


    Hearing this, Liu Mingyu finally put down his heart again.


    It turned out that Howard was just joking.


    Liu Zhenhai fell to the bottom again.


    Now he finally realized that he was completely on a dead end.


    Not only him, but also his twin sons and even the senior management of the whole Shanxing consortium, I''m afraid they will all die here today!


    Today is the end of their Shanxing consortium!


    "Well, enough nonsense has been said. Now let''s take you on the road!"


    Howard''s eyes fell on the twins.


    "Let''s start with them. I''ve almost forgotten what the child''s blood tastes like..."


    While talking, Howard stepped out and rushed directly towards Liu Zhenhai.


    "Stop him!"


    Liu Zhenhai exclaimed.


    More than a dozen interior guards rushed at Howard at the same time.


    However, as soon as they rushed to Howard, they were directly knocked out like bowling bottles.


    Howard attacked Liu Zhenhai in an instant.


    "Master Liu!"


    He Zhixian exclaimed. He wanted to come forward to help, but at this time, he couldn''t get up at all.


    Before Liu Zhenhai reacts, Howard has hit with a punch.


    "Bang!" There was a muffled noise.


    A big mouthful of blood spewed out from the Haikou of Liuzhen, and the whole person flew backward directly.


    The two children in his arms flew directly into the air.


    Howard jumped and grabbed the two babies directly into his arms.


    "No!"


    Liu Zhenhai was terrified.


    He endured the sharp pain in his chest and quickly got up from the ground.


    "I beg you, don''t touch my child, please! No matter how much money you want, I can give it to you! "


    Liu Zhenhai knelt directly at Howard''s feet.


    Liu Zhenhai is now over sixty. The twins are not easy for him. They are his lifeblood. Liu Zhenhai is willing to give up everything for them.


    But in the face of Liu Zhenhai''s request for mercy, Howard was indifferent.


    "Money? You also underestimate their value. Can their blood be measured by money? "


    Howard had a sneer on his face.


    In Liu Zhenhai''s heart, this guy is not only a monster, but also a madman!


    Later, Liu Zhenhai put his hope on Liu Mingyu.


    "Mingyu, they are all your brothers! You can''t do this to them! Don''t you want to inherit Shanxing consortium? As long as you can let them go, I promise, the position of the successor of Shanxing consortium is still yours! Please let them go! "


    Liu Zhenhai knelt at Liu Mingyu''s feet and begged.


    Liu Mingyu sneered, "the position of the successor, you say give it, you say waste it, who do you think I Liu Mingyu is?"


    "Don''t you like these two little bastards very much? Then today, you will collect their bodies! "


    After saying this, Liu Mingyu winked at Howard.


    "I can''t wait..."


    Howard opened his mouth and bit one of the babies on the neck.


    "No!"


    Liu Zhenhai cried out in complete despair.


    He Zhixian also closed his eyes and couldn''t bear to watch any more.


    The people around Shanxing consortium also mentioned their hearts.


    They have also foreseen the bloody scene that will happen next.


    Liu Mingyu''s mouth was filled with a cruel sneer.


    These two obstacles preventing him from inheriting the Shanxing consortium are finally going to be removed!


    And just when everyone thought the twins were going to die under Howard''s mouth, something unexpected happened.


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise.


    A white Qi tore the air directly and swept away towards Howard''s waist.


    This true anger came suddenly, and even Howard reacted at all.


    The true Qi swept directly on Howard''s waist, and Howard flew backwards as if he had been hit by a high-speed train.


    The two babies in his hands also flew directly into the air.


    "Son!"


    Liu Zhenhai exclaimed.


    Seeing that the two babies were about to fall to the ground, a figure suddenly flew by, grabbed the two babies directly in his hand and fell as light as a swallow in front of the people.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was amazed.


    Liu Zhenhai finally put down his heart.


    He hurried to the man.


    "Thank you, sir! Thank you for your help! "


    Liu Zhenhai kowtowed and thanked each other.


    Looking at Liu Zhenhai in front of him, Li Nan was indifferent.


    "You don''t have to thank me. I''m here to kill today!"


    Li Nan said faintly.


    "Moreover, I want to kill your son!"


    "What..."


    Hearing this, Liu Zhenhai was completely stupid.


    He instinctively thought that the other party was going to kill his twin sons.


    But then, when he looked down each other''s eyes, he was stunned.


    Because what the other party''s eyes are looking at at at the moment is his eldest son, Liu Mingyu!


    Liu Mingyu frowned.


    "Are you going to kill me? Who are you? "


    Liu Mingyu didn''t understand for a moment.


    "We just dealt with each other two days ago. Why, did you forget it so soon?"


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    Liu Mingyu was stunned. Then he finally thought of something.


    "It''s you!? You are the one surnamed Li! "


    Liu Mingyu exclaimed.


    When Liu Zhenhai heard this, he was surprised and excited.


    Others don''t know, how he doesn''t know.


    The man surnamed Li in Liu Mingyu''s mouth is the one Liu Mingyu offended in the stock market before!


    The young master of the Chen family!


    The one who can''t afford to offend even their Shanxing consortium!

 Chapter 1064

    At this time, Liu Mingyu was also shocked.


    You know, he spent a real $50 billion to invite the super killer known as the top three in the dark list to attack Li Nan.


    But now, instead of being hurt, the other party appears directly in front of him!


    This makes Liu Mingyu feel incredible.


    Can I say that the killer I sent has missed?!


    That''s enough to rank among the top three super killers in the dark list. They can all be defeated by the hot summer man in front of them.


    The strength of the other party should be strong to what extent!


    Liu Zhenhai was nervous and excited when he knew Li Nan''s identity.


    "It''s Mr. Li! Thank you, Mr. Li, for your help! "


    Liu Zhenhai said gratefully.


    If Li Nan hadn''t appeared just now, his twin sons would have died!


    And just then.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise.


    The ruins on his body were directly lifted up. Howard, who had just been hit by Li Nan, jumped out of the ruins again.


    When Howard reappeared in front of the crowd, everyone was stunned by his appearance at this time.


    Just now, Howard''s waist was swept away by Li Nan''s move. At the moment, there was a transverse incision on his stomach, and the whole waist was only connected with the general skin at the back. It seemed that the whole person had to be directly disconnected from the middle at any time.


    But even so, Howard was still alive and didn''t seem to be affected much.


    Moreover, the crack in his stomach was also recovering rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    The vitality of the blood prince Howard is terrible!


    Seeing Howard at this time, all the people present took a breath. The scene in front of them was completely beyond their imagination.


    Li Nan''s eyebrows were also slightly raised.


    "I didn''t expect that master Liu''s house is so busy today. It seems that I''m not here at the right time."


    Li Nan looked at Howard in front of him and teased the crazy dead bodies around him.


    He originally came here to kill Liu Mingyu for revenge, but he didn''t expect to encounter each other''s housework.


    Hearing Li Nan''s words, Liu Zhen Haydn was very nervous.


    Liu Zhenhai just saw with his own eyes how Li Nan hit Howard with one blow. Obviously, the other party is not just Chen''s children.


    Liu Zhenhai has nothing to hope for.


    Now, Liu Zhenhai has regarded each other as his own and the only hope of Shanxing consortium. How can he let go like this.


    "No, Mr. Li came at the right time. He begged Mr. Li to clean up the door for our Liu family and save our Shanxing consortium from fire and water! Ask Mr. Li to do it! "


    Liu Zhenhai said and knelt down directly in front of Li Nan.


    "Ask Mr. Li to do it!"


    The other senior executives of the mountain consortium are also kneeling in front of Li Nan.


    After listening to Liu Zhenhai''s tone, they have basically guessed Li Nan''s identity. They also regard Li Nan as their only hope.


    Looking at Liu Zhenhai and the executives of Shanxing consortium in front of him, Li Nan couldn''t help sighing.


    The chairman of the grand Shanxing consortium begged himself so much. It seems that he has to take care of this business today.


    "Well, I''ll take it with me and solve these troubles for you..."


    Li Nan sighed and said helplessly.


    Hearing this, Liu Zhenhai''s face suddenly showed a surprise.


    In his opinion, as long as Li Nan is willing to fight, they may be saved today!


    "Kill him, blood prince, anyway, you must kill him for me!"


    Liu Mingyu pointed to Li Nan and roared.


    At this time, Howard looked very cold.


    "Arrogance! You will pay for your arrogance! "


    Howard said fiercely.


    "Price? Have you ever thought about what it would cost to be an enemy of me? "


    Li Nan looked at Howard and said with a smile.


    "Die! I''ll break you to pieces today! "


    Howard said with a big wave of his hand.


    "Kill me!"


    With Howard''s order, all the dead bodies around looked at Li Nan fiercely.


    The previous dead bodies were only more than 30 people.


    But at the moment, as those internal guards and guests were bitten to death, they have become dead bodies and joined the ranks of the dead body team.


    There are at least sixty or seventy dead bodies today!


    At the next moment, the sixty or seventy corpses opened their bloody mouths at the same time, gave a roar, and directly swarmed towards Li Nan.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was cold.


    In front of these dead bodies, they can''t even be killed by bullets. It''s terrible.


    So many dead bodies attack at the same time, I''m afraid even half the city can be destroyed!


    For a moment, everyone could not help worrying about the hot summer man in front of them.


    The other side is their only hope. If they come up and are directly torn up by these dead bodies, they will be completely desperate.


    At this time, seeing so many dead bodies rushing towards him, Li Nan sneered.


    In addition, he has been refining a secret weapon since this time.


    In fact, this secret weapon was refined a few days ago, but it has never had a chance to experiment.


    Now, looking at the dead bodies rushed in front of him, Li Nan felt that perhaps this was a great opportunity to experiment with his secret weapon!


    At the thought of this, Li Nan did not hesitate any more and read it directly.


    At the next moment, figures flew out of the palm furnace at Li Nan''s waist.


    "Poop poop!"


    A dull noise.


    The soles of those figures fell heavily on the ground and came to the public.


    When people saw the figures in front of them, they were all surprised.


    They were shocked to see that the figures in front of them were twenty or thirty huge werewolves, led by a giant werewolf nearly three meters tall!


    Yes, these werewolves are Li Nan''s secret weapons!


    Last time in e country, Li Nan defeated the werewolf brown.


    Then Li Nan collected all of brown Yi and the hungry wolves under Brown''s hands into his palm furnace and refined them by the method of religion.


    Today, brown and those hungry wolves have been refined into werewolf soldiers by Li Nan.


    The combat effectiveness of these werewolf warriors is even several times stronger than before!


    In front of these dead bodies are monsters, so Linan will conquer them with more terrible monsters!

 Chapter 1065

    At this time, seeing these werewolves appear, everyone around was completely stunned.


    Liu Zhenhai, they can''t believe their eyes.


    Originally, the dead bodies that came back from the dead have shocked them.


    But they didn''t expect that Li Nan had brought something more shocking to them!


    Tonight, they have seen too many incredible things one after another, and their world outlook will completely collapse.


    At this time, Howard also showed a very surprised expression on his face after seeing these werewolves appear.


    "This is..."


    Howard seems to be aware of something.


    At this time, the dozens of dead bodies were about to be impulsive in front of Li Nan.


    Before Li Nan gave orders, the wolf king, who was nearly three meters tall, made a deafening roar.


    "Kill!"


    At the command, the twenty or thirty werewolf soldiers roared and directly greeted the dead bodies.


    For a moment, the two forces of the dead body and the werewolf suddenly collided together.


    The whole manor immediately became a battlefield for fighting!


    The strength of those dead bodies was originally very strong, and they also occupied an absolute advantage in number, almost three times that of werewolves.


    However, these dead bodies only got a little Howard''s blood, just Howard''s slaves.


    Those werewolf warriors are completely different!


    These werewolf warriors were flowing in their bodies before they died, the inheritance of Brown''s real werewolf blood.


    After their death, they were specially refined by the method of Li Nan''s sect.


    Therefore, the combat effectiveness of these werewolves is definitely not comparable to these ordinary corpses!


    Seeing the dead bodies close in front of him, a werewolf soldier opened his mouth and bit one of them.


    As soon as he took a bite, the body of the dead body was directly bitten off.


    Several dead bodies rushed up and were about to encircle and suppress one of the werewolf soldiers.


    The werewolf soldier suddenly waved the wolf claw and rushed to the dead body in front. He was directly patted and flew out by the claw of the werewolf soldier. At the moment of flying out, his body was blurred.


    Three dead bodies rushed up at the same time, trying to bring the werewolf warrior to the ground.


    But the werewolf soldier grabbed them off, and the two dead bodies fell directly to the ground.


    The other corpse was caught by the werewolf warrior.


    The werewolf grabbed each other''s head and feet with both hands.


    The next moment, hard.


    "Pooh!"


    A dull noise.


    The dead body was torn apart by the living.


    "Hiss..."


    All the people around could not help taking a breath when they saw the scene in front of them.


    They were completely stunned by the bloody scene in front of them.


    Originally, they thought those dead bodies were terrible and cruel enough.


    But at this moment, after seeing the means of these werewolf soldiers, they can understand what real terror and cruelty are!


    Compared with these werewolf warriors, those dead bodies are nothing!


    Fortunately, they are not the target of these werewolf soldiers. Otherwise, they are absolutely impossible to live today!


    At this time, the power of these werewolf warriors has been brought into full play.


    In front of these terrible werewolf soldiers, those dead bodies are completely vulnerable.


    They are like a wheat field, crushed and harvested by the claws of these werewolf soldiers!


    Just in a flash, there were sixty or seventy dead bodies, which had been completely torn up by those werewolf soldiers.


    The whole lawn was scarlet, and the limbs and arms of the dead bodies were everywhere. It looked terrible.


    And those werewolf warriors are all standing there at the moment.


    Their bodies were covered with blood, but none of the werewolf soldiers fell.


    This time, even Liu Mingyu was a little nervous.


    He thought those dead bodies could kill all directions for him, but he didn''t expect to be killed so easily.


    "Wolf clan?!"


    Looking at the werewolves in front of him, Howard also exclaimed.


    "You can even control the wolf clan. Who are you?"


    Howard''s face was incredible.


    Others don''t know, but Howard is clear about the origin of these werewolves!


    Because the wolf clan in front of us has a great origin with their blood clan!


    To be exact, their blood clan and wolf clan are inherited from the same blood lineage thousands of years ago.


    Because of this, they have a lot in common in ability.


    For example, strong power and self-healing ability of terror.


    However, with some later reasons, the wolf family and the blood family became enemies for generations.


    It''s not too much to say it''s an old enemy!


    Although they are old enemies, both sides affirm their respective abilities and think that the other party is as powerful as themselves.


    But now, these wolves, who are in the same line with their blood family and have strong strength, are driven by the hot summer man in front of them as a servant.


    This makes Howard feel incredible!


    "You don''t deserve to know who I am!"


    Li Nan looked at Howard and said with a sneer.


    "What..."


    Howard''s face suddenly became cold.


    "In all these years, you are still the first human to dare to talk to me like that! After I drain your blood and turn you into my slave, I''ll see if you dare to talk to me like that! "


    After that, Howard''s face flashed cold, and the whole man immediately rushed up towards Li Nan like a black arrow.


    Howard''s speed was so fast that everyone could only see a virtual shadow passing by.


    Li Nan snorted coldly.


    Although Howard''s speed is very fast, it is still worse than Li Nan, who is a real great master.


    Seeing Howard killed, Li Nan punched out directly.


    Seeing Li Nan''s punch, Howard''s mouth showed a proud sneer.


    What he wants is the other party''s hand. In this way, he can repeat his old skills and bite the other party''s neck like he Zhixian!


    He Zhixian, who was on the other side, also realized this and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Master Li, be careful!"


    But he Zhixian was a little late.


    At the moment he spoke, Howard had dodged and directly missed Li Nan''s punch.


    At the same time, Howard''s figure changed into a red bat.


    He opened his mouth, and senhan''s fangs were about to bite Li Nan''s neck!

 Chapter 1066

    Seeing this scene, he Zhixian, Liu Zhenhai and their hearts immediately mentioned their voices.


    They all thought that Li Nan would repeat the mistakes of he Zhixian!


    Howard was also very proud.


    In his opinion, it was too late for the other party to stop.


    So the other party has no power to fight back at all, only to die!


    How strong is the strength?


    It''s not the same as losing in the hands of his blood family inheritance!


    Howard was proud and almost ready to celebrate in advance.


    But at this time, Li Nan was cold humming in his heart.


    Howard''s move is tricky enough. If he is an ordinary person, he is afraid that he has absolutely no power to parry.


    But the other side is ridiculous. He underestimates the strength of the great master!


    Seeing that Howard''s tusks were about to stab Li Nan''s neck, Li Nan moved his Qi strength and gathered all his Qi strength in his chest.


    The next moment.


    "Hoo!"


    Li Nan breathed out suddenly.


    The breath force condensed in the chest roared out with this breath.


    When you enter the realm of God, you can use Qi freely.


    True Qi turns into shape and Qi strength breaks the body. All these can be done easily.


    But obviously, Howard completely underestimated this.


    After breathing out the true Qi, it was as fast as an arrow and nailed directly to the red bat.


    Howard was still proud a second ago, but at this time he suddenly felt the overwhelming killing intention coming towards him.


    "No!"


    Howard suddenly realized something and was about to turn around.


    But it was too late, and the real Qi flying arrow had hit him.


    "Poof!"


    A dull noise.


    The body of the red bat was directly pierced by the real Qi flying arrow, and a blood mist burst in an instant!


    The red bat directly fell to the ground like a rag.


    "My God!"


    Everyone around was shocked when they saw this scene.


    They are just ordinary people and don''t know what happened just now.


    They only saw that Li Nan just breathed out and blew the red bat directly!


    Just take a breath and you can defeat such a powerful monster!


    At this moment, in people''s hearts, the strength of this hot summer man is simply a little terrible!


    Even Liu Zhenhai was secretly lucky.


    Fortunately, I didn''t force Mr. Li to be the enemy in the stock market. Otherwise, I''m afraid they don''t need the Chen family at all. With each other''s strength, their Liu family will be completely destroyed!


    As the saying goes, laymen watch the excitement, while experts watch the doorway.


    Liu Zhenhai and others don''t understand, but he Zhixian, as the first expert of Donghan, can see it clearly!


    Just now, Master Li clearly killed the red bat with genuine Qi!


    Kill with Qi!


    This is the only means of a great master!


    The hot summer man in front of us is a real great master!


    At this moment, he Zhixian was in awe of each other!


    By this time, the red bat had become Howard and fell to the ground.


    On his chest, there has been a blood hole with a big fist, which directly runs through his whole chest!


    If it were an ordinary person, he would die early.


    But Howard was still alive at this time.


    He stood up from the ground, and the blood hole in his chest was healing quickly with the naked eye, and most of the whole blood hole healed in an instant!


    When people around saw this scene, they couldn''t help but marvel.


    The self-healing ability of the killer in front of us is too terrible!


    "Great master? It seems that today is really interesting! "


    Howard stared at Li Nan, his voice full of cruelty and excitement.


    While talking, Howard looked fierce and rushed up towards Li Nan again.


    "Die!"


    Li Nan''s face was cold. Without any hesitation, he directly welcomed him.


    Without any fancy, one punch out.


    "Boom!"


    There was a muffled sound, and his fist went straight through Howard''s heart and out behind him.


    The crowd couldn''t help taking a breath.


    But in fact, Howard did it on purpose.


    Howard knows how to take advantage of his ability.


    He just wants to exchange his injury for a shot!


    And now the opportunity comes!


    After Li Nan succeeded in one blow, Howard also shot at the same time and punched Li Nan in the chest.


    Li Nan could not help frowning.


    He did not expect that the other party would take this suicidal way to shoot himself!


    Li Nan responded for the first time and put his hand in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    A dull noise.


    Li Nan was beaten back and forth by the other party.


    "Hahaha, even if you are a great master, you can''t kill me with your ability!"


    Howard sneered with pride.


    Everyone was worried.


    They felt that Howard did have some truth in what he said.


    Although the hot summer man is very strong, Howard''s self-healing ability is terrible. It''s not too much to say that he is immortal.


    If this situation goes on, I''m afraid it will be very unfavorable to the strong man in summer!


    Li Nan snorted coldly.


    "Die!"


    Li Nan said, stepped out directly and rushed to Howard again.


    Howard sneered and greeted him directly.


    He is ready to kill himself again.


    But Li Nan was not so stupid, and he still knew his way.


    Before the attack, Li Nan directly raised his hands and made a tearing action in the air.


    At the same time, two huge true Qi palms also stretched directly towards Howard''s chest.


    Howard was startled. He wanted to dodge, but it was too late.


    "Poof!"


    A loud noise.


    Howard was torn directly from the middle by those two true Qi.


    Looking at Howard''s bloody body on the ground, Liu Mingyu was completely stupid.


    Rao is as crazy as him. At the moment, he is also scared to sit down on the ground.


    "My God!"


    Everyone around was so frightened that their eyes were about to fall to the ground.


    They only saw such scenes as tearing people with bare hands in those shocking TV dramas.


    But I didn''t expect that it would really happen in front of me!


    However, they were also very pleased to see Howard killed.


    Liu Zhenhai was also full of surprises and was about to greet Li Nan with a smile.


    Li Nan is also ready to turn around.


    But then something unexpected happened.


    Howard''s body on the ground turned into a pool of blood.


    The blood and water, with the speed visible to the naked eye, fused together again, and soon formed a human shape again!


    "As I said, you can''t kill me!"


    Howard''s face reappeared in the blood.

 Chapter 1067

    Seeing the scene in front of us, the people around us had already been speechless in fear.


    "My God!"


    Someone was so frightened that he sat down on the ground.


    Howard''s powerful self-healing ability has made them feel incredible.


    Now, the other party can turn directly from the corpse into blood and come back from the dead, which is completely beyond everyone''s imagination!


    The killer in front of us is immortal!


    At this moment, everyone was worried.


    Although the strong man in summer on his side is strong, Rao can''t be an opponent of immortality!


    Are they really going to die today?!


    At this time, even Li Nan was shocked to see Howard''s resurrection.


    The other party''s ability is not just strong self-healing ability.


    The ability of the other party has gone beyond the scope of ordinary life!


    For hundreds of years, it seems that there is only one kind of cognition that can achieve such ability.


    The kind with similar ability to Howard is called blood devil in the memory pool!


    However, that time is very far from now, even longer than the length of modern human civilization.


    Li Nan did not expect that such a monster would still exist in this contemporary society!


    In fact, what Li Nan doesn''t know is that Howard''s blood family is actually the descendant of the blood devil in Li Nan''s memory.


    In today''s blood clan, only Howard, the purest blood clan royal family, has the ability to come back from the dead!


    This is also the origin of Howard''s name of blood prince.


    Although nowadays, even the purest blood clan has a very different ability compared with the previous blood demons.


    However, in today''s society at the end of the law, such ability has been terrible!


    At this time, with the condensation of blood and water, Howard has completely recovered into a human state.


    His skin was fresh and delicate, like a newborn baby!


    But his skin was still as white as wax, like a dead man.


    "Hahaha, even if you are a great master, I want to see how many lives you have. You can fight with me!"


    Howard was proud.


    With a flash of his body, he came directly to Li Nan again.


    Li Nan did not have any ambiguity, gathered all his strength, and a real Qi swept out again.


    "Poof!"


    A dull noise.


    Howard''s body was directly cut off by this true Qi from the middle, and scarlet blood splashed out.


    Everyone around frowned.


    Tonight, they have seen too much blood and cruelty.


    However, Howard''s broken body turned into blood again.


    Under the shocked eyes of the people, the blood merged into Howard again.


    Everyone''s heart has completely sunk to the bottom of the valley.


    At this time, in their view, nothing in the world is more terrible than facing an immortal opponent!


    Looking at Howard, who was born again in front of him, Li Nan''s face was also slightly gloomy.


    "Hahaha, as I said, you can''t kill me with your ability. Don''t waste your energy! Ha ha ha... "


    Howard laughed wildly with pride.


    Li Nan snorted coldly.


    He just made this blow to confirm whether Howard really has the ability to come back from the dead many times.


    In fact, he has a plan in mind!


    "In this world, there is no one I can''t kill!"


    Li Nan drinks cold.


    After that, Li Nan took one step and rushed to Howard again.


    "Fool!"


    Howard''s face was full of disdain.


    In his opinion, such repeated attacks by the other party are in vain.


    Not only can''t hurt yourself, but it will only consume the other party''s true Qi. In Howard''s view, it''s simply an extremely stupid behavior.


    Howard didn''t think much, so he directly greeted each other.


    Howard''s strategy now is to hurt the other party as much as possible in every duel. In this way, even in the wheel battle, the great master of the other party will definitely be consumed by himself!


    However, what Howard didn''t expect was that Li Nan didn''t kill himself directly this time.


    When he was less than two meters away from Howard, Li Nan grabbed it with one palm in the air.


    A stream of true Qi immediately turned into a huge palm and caught Howard in it.


    "Hahaha, do you think you can kill me? What a fool! "


    Howard was caught by Li Nan and still scolded proudly.


    However, Li Nan snorted coldly and didn''t talk nonsense to him.


    Immediately, Li Nan thought, and a white light flew out of his waist.


    The next moment, the white light fell directly on the ground.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise.


    The white light directly turned into a huge thing and stood in front of everyone.


    That''s nothing else. It''s Li Nan''s palm stove!


    Everyone around was stunned by the sudden palm stove.


    Even Howard was aware of the bad at this time.


    "Is this... Magic weapon?!"


    Howard''s blood family has been inherited for thousands of years, and his vision and insight are not comparable to ordinary people.


    He recognized at a glance that the furnace suddenly sacrificed in front of him was a magic weapon from the ancient East!


    Although Howard is not afraid of direct physical attack, he is extremely afraid of this mysterious oriental technique.


    At this moment, he finally realized that the hot summer man in front of him was not only an ordinary great master, but also an expert who knew the art!


    Howard was frightened and wanted to break free.


    Unfortunately, Li Nan did not give him such a chance at all.


    After grabbing Howard, the really angry giant threw him directly into the palm stove and covered him directly with the forbidden stove top.


    At the next moment, Li Nan''s heart moved, and a fierce flame directly burst into flames in the palm furnace.


    "Ah!!"


    In the palm stove, there was Howard''s shrill scream, and even the sound of him hitting the stove.


    Looking at the palm stove in front of him, Li Nan snorted coldly.


    "Now, who''s the fool?"


    Li Nan sneered.


    When people around saw this scene, their faces suddenly showed a surprise.


    Now the situation is very clear. The terrible killer has been completely subdued by the hot summer man in front of him.


    Even the immortal body can''t escape the palm of this hot summer man!

 Chapter 1068

    At this moment, everyone looked at Li Nan with incomparable awe.


    In their view, the hot summer man in front of them is not only powerful, but also mysterious and unfathomable. He is like a real immortal!


    At this time, Howard''s scream was still coming out in the palm furnace.


    "Asshole! What are you doing? Let me out! I''ll kill you, you bastard!! "


    Howard''s voice was so sad that he was obviously suffering a lot.


    In fact, it is quite surprising that Howard can persist in the palm furnace for so long.


    You know, this palm stove is not ordinary.


    The Dan fire in the palm furnace is not an ordinary flame!


    Even steel, under such a strong fire, will be melted in an instant.


    But it''s terrible that Howard can last so long and have such ability!


    "Just stay inside honestly. Don''t worry. You won''t feel pain any longer in a short time!"


    Li Nan looked at the palm stove in front of him and said in a flat voice.


    Just now, after seeing Howard''s ability to come back from the dead, Li Nan had a plan in his heart.


    In Li Nan''s view, Howard has many similarities with the blood devil in his memory.


    In the memory of that sect, there is a method about how to refine blood demons into pills!


    Therefore, when Li Nan catches Howard now, he wants to directly refine him into a pill.


    Among these pills, because they condensed Howard''s innate ability to come back from the dead, this pill will be able to exert the same power in the future.


    In the memory of that sect, the name of this pill is called immortal pill!


    Indeed, because Howard is not a real blood devil, the immortal pill refined by him can not be compared with the real immortal pill in zongmen''s memory.


    However, the power of this medicine can naturally play two or three percent.


    Such medicine is a great surprise for Li Nan.


    After all, in Li Nan''s view, this immortal pill can play a vital role at a critical time!


    After hearing Li Nan''s words, Howard has completely fallen into despair.


    He never thought that as the first expert in the dark list, he killed countless people. Today, he would fold here.


    Even, he doesn''t even know each other''s name!


    This will be unacceptable to Howard!


    "You let me out, you can''t do this to me! I''m the blood prince Howard. I have the noblest blood in my blood family! If you dare to touch me, you will be the enemy of our whole blood family! The blood clan will not let you go, and my father will never let you go! "


    Howard roared and threatened desperately in the palm stove.


    "Blood clan?"


    Li Nan snorted coldly.


    "Just let them come. Just in time, I can collect them together!"


    As Li Nan said this, he moved his mind and directly adjusted the fire of the palm stove to the maximum.


    "What? How dare you, you bastard! You don''t know who you''re fighting against. You don''t know... "


    Howard shouted wildly in the palm stove.


    However, he did not say how long, the power of the fire had broken through the defense of his flesh, and he was completely silent and turned into a mass of blood.


    With Howard''s immortal ability, even such a big fire can''t kill him immediately.


    However, under the roasting and refining of this fire, his death is only a matter of time.


    Immediately, Li Nan took the palm stove back to his waist.


    The whole manor suddenly became quiet.


    "Thank you, Mr. Li! Thank you, Mr. Li, for saving your life! "


    Liu Zhenhai was so excited that he knelt down directly in front of Li Nan.


    "Thank you, Mr. Li, for saving your life!"


    All the guests around me knelt down at the moment.


    Just now, when Howard led those dead bodies to wreak havoc in the manor, Liu Zhenhai and they all felt that they were in hell and were definitely dead.


    Now it was a narrow escape. They were extremely grateful to Li Nan. They all regarded Li Nan as a great benefactor.


    "It''s just a small effort. It''s not worth mentioning!"


    Li Nan said casually.


    Today, for Li Nan, it is his greatest harvest to obtain Howard, the blood prince, as a good material for alchemy. It is also a worthwhile trip.


    As for saving these people, it''s really just easy.


    At this time, Li Nan suddenly felt something.


    "It''s too late to think of running away at this time."


    Li Nan turned his head with a sneer.


    As soon as the voice fell, everyone looked in the direction of Li Nan''s eyes.


    Then they saw that behind the crowd, a figure had quietly squeezed out of the crowd.


    No one else, it''s Liu Mingyu!


    Just now Liu Mingyu saw that Howard was unable to return to the sky, so he had to run away while no one was paying attention. Unexpectedly, his every move was under the control of Li Nan.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes were filled with endless anger after seeing Liu Mingyu.


    If it hadn''t been for Liu Mingyu, they wouldn''t have come to such an end today. Even dozens of their colleagues and friends died in the hands of those dead bodies.


    In the eyes of everyone, Liu Mingyu has been regarded as an enemy!


    "Kill him! Kill this beast! "


    "Kill him!"


    "Kill him!"


    Everyone was filled with righteous indignation.


    Even Liu Zhenhai, who is his father, has long lost any feelings in Liu Mingyu''s eyes. Some are just deep hatred.


    Just now, Jenny died because of Liu Mingyu. Even the twins almost died in Howard''s hands.


    Now Liu Zhenhai can''t wait to tear Liu Mingyu to pieces. If possible, he can''t wait to have never had such a son!


    "It seems that your popularity doesn''t seem very good."


    Li Nan looked at Liu Mingyu and said with a sneer.


    "I... I know I''m wrong. Let me go this time! "


    Knowing that he could not have any chance to escape, Liu Mingyu quickly knelt on the ground and begged for mercy.


    Li Nan Leng hum.


    "The bribe killer wants to kill me. Do you think you may still have a chance to live?"


    Li Nan sneered.


    "I..."


    Liu Mingyu was in despair.


    At this time, when his eyes fell on his father Liu Zhenhai, he seemed to see hope.


    "Dad, please help me beg for mercy. I... I don''t want to die. I really know I''m wrong!"


    Liu Mingyu kowtowed desperately to win sympathy.


    But Liu Zhenhai''s face was cold. "Shut up, I''ve never had a son like you!"


    Later, Liu Zhenhai looked at Li Nan.


    "Mr. Li, please clean up the door for our Liu family!"

 Chapter 1069

    Liu Zhenhai was extremely disappointed and hated Liu Mingyu.


    Now, he just wants the other party to disappear from his eyes immediately.


    Li Nan can naturally feel the feeling of Liu Zhenhai.


    In fact, there is no need for Liu Zhenhai to say more. Today, Li Nan will never leave any future for Liu Mingyu.


    "Happy to serve!"


    Li Nan said and looked at Liu Mingyu coldly.


    Liu Mingyu''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    "No, I don''t want to die! I also want to inherit Shanxing consortium. I''m the richest man in Donghan. I can''t die! I can''t die! "


    Liu Mingyu said, stood up and ran towards the position at the gate of the manor.


    Seeing that Liu Mingyu was about to escape, Li Nan didn''t take any action.


    He snorted coldly and waved to the werewolf soldiers.


    After receiving the order, the more than 20 werewolf soldiers roared at the same time, kicked fiercely under their feet, and directly chased Liu Mingyu.


    The power of these more than twenty werewolf warriors is enough to destroy an entire army and an entire city-state.


    Now, Liu Mingyu has become their only goal!


    "No... no! No!! "


    When Liu Mingyu saw these werewolf soldiers coming from a distance, he was scared to death, and his legs almost softened.


    He ran as fast as he could, trying to escape.


    Unfortunately, no matter how fast he is, how can he be faster than those werewolf soldiers!


    Just a few breaths, the werewolf soldiers had chased Liu Mingyu.


    For a time, Liu Mingyu was directly surrounded by more than 20 werewolf soldiers.


    Looking at the werewolf soldiers with ferocious faces and covered with blood in front of him, Liu Mingyu fell into incomparable fear.


    "No... no! You can''t do this to me, you can''t... "


    Without waiting for Liu Mingyu to say more, the more than 20 werewolf soldiers rushed directly at him.


    "Sister Xiuzhi, I''m coming..."


    Liu Mingyu''s mind finally flashed such an idea.


    The next moment.


    "Pooh Pooh!"


    A dull noise.


    The scarlet blood shot out, and Liu Mingyu was immediately torn to pieces by the werewolf soldiers.


    The so-called broken corpses, eaten alive, but also so!


    "Hiss..."


    Seeing the bloody scene in front of them, all the people around couldn''t help taking a breath.


    They were lucky in their hearts. Fortunately, it was not themselves who were torn up by those werewolf soldiers. Otherwise, the end would be unimaginable!


    However, they are also very clear that Liu Mingyu will end up like this. It is entirely his own fault. It is not a pity to die!


    Liu Zhenhai had no sympathy for Liu Mingyu when he saw his fate.


    "Mr. Li cleaned up the door for my Liu family and saved my Shanxing consortium from fire and water. My Shanxing consortium is willing to respect Mr. Li!"


    Liu Zhenhai knelt in front of Li Nan and shouted.


    "Shanxing consortium respects Mr. Li!"


    All the senior members of the Shanxing consortium knelt down in front of Li Nan and shouted.


    This behemoth, which is almost in charge of the whole economic lifeline of Donghan, is completely surrendered to Li Nan at the moment.


    In fact, others don''t know, but Liu Zhenhai is clear.


    There is no need to submit at all. Their Shanxing consortium has been at each other''s feet from the beginning!


    After all, the Chen family is standing behind each other!


    Looking at Liu Zhenhai kneeling in front of them, Li Nan just smiled.


    In fact, he was not very interested in the Shanxing consortium.


    However, after all, the other party is the biggest economic lifeline of the whole Donghan. Since the other party is willing to submit to itself, multiple contacts are not a bad thing.


    And just then.


    "Poop!"


    A dull noise.


    A figure suddenly fell directly to the ground without warning.


    No one else, it''s he Zhixian!


    At this time, he Zhixian''s whole body has been wrapped by spider red blood vessels. The whole person is trembling at a distance. In his eyes, there is a blood red color, which looks very terrible.


    "Master he! How are you, master he?! "


    Liu Zhenhai and he Zhixian were all nervous when they saw him like this.


    "What''s the matter with him?"


    Li Nan asked.


    "Master he was bitten by that guy just now in order to protect us!"


    Liu Zhenhai said with a sad face.


    Everyone around shook their heads and sighed.


    In their opinion, he Zhixian is just hopeless!


    Li Nan didn''t say much. He came directly to he Zhixian. Sure enough, he saw deep tooth marks on each other''s neck.


    Obviously, the other party was poisoned by Howard''s blood!


    At this time, the blood poison has begun to invade the other party''s nerve and blood. When the nerve and blood are completely invaded, the other party will completely lose his mind!


    Without any hesitation, Li Nan took out the needle box directly from his body.


    Immediately, Li Nan took out the filiform needle and directly performed the thirteen needles of the ghost gate.


    Thirteen ghost door needles all pierced into he Zhixian''s acupoints.


    Everyone around was quiet.


    Then, a stream of true Qi directly penetrated into he Zhixian''s acupoints through those filiform needles.


    The thirteen ghost door needles immediately made a buzzing sound and trembled violently.


    True Qi rushed directly into he Zhixian''s meridians along the ghost door needle.


    "Broken!"


    Li Nan suddenly gave a cold drink.


    "Poof!"


    He Zhixian opened his mouth and a mouthful of black blood gushed directly from his mouth.


    Li Nan took back all the ghost door needles.


    "Mr. Li, master he..."


    Liu Zhen Haiwen.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve cleared all the blood poison in his body. I''ll be fine after a rest."


    Li Nan said lightly.


    Liu Zhenhai was surprised when he said this.


    They did not expect that this hot summer man was not only powerful, but also his medical skills were so unfathomable.


    For a moment, everyone looked at Li Nan with awe, just like looking at a real God!


    The country they once belonged to is indeed the most mysterious existence in the world!


    Liu Zhenhai was also shocked.


    Is this the inside story of foreign giants?


    It not only has unimaginable wealth, but also has such unfathomable strength.


    They are just a Shanxing consortium. Compared with each other, they are very different!


    Liu Zhenhai has secretly warned himself that from now on, no matter what, never want to be an enemy of foreign giants, especially Mr. Li.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid I don''t know how I died!


    "Evening... Younger generation he Zhixian, thank you, Mr. Li, for saving your life!"


    He Zhixian, who had just recovered his mind, knelt in front of Li Nan and said weakly.


    Even the first master of Donghan is willing to call himself a junior in front of Li Nan!

 Chapter 1070

    "It''s just a small effort. You don''t have to take it too seriously."


    Looking at he Zhixian in front of him, Li Nan just said faintly.


    In fact, the reason why Li Nan is willing to save he Zhixian is mainly because Liu Zhenhai said that the other party was bitten just to protect them.


    At least this kind of person''s quality, Li Nan still agrees with it, so he will help each other.


    At this time, he Zhixian looked excited.


    "For Master Li, this may be just a small effort, but for me, he Zhixian, it is a blessing again! From today on, he Zhixian is willing to serve Master Li and serve Master Li! "


    He Zhixian knelt in front of Li Nan and said sincerely.


    Li Nan was stunned. He didn''t expect that the East cold man in front of him would be so grateful.


    "I appreciate master he''s kindness, but I''m used to being alone. I really don''t need you to do this."


    Li Nan politely refused.


    This is also the excuse that Li Nan came up with with with great difficulty.


    After all, it''s hard for him to tell he Zhixian the truth and tell him that he already has the strongest man in the summer like Wu Yonghui as his attendant, so he doesn''t need him.


    In that case, it would be too hurtful


    "But, master li..."


    He Zhixian is very stubborn and still doesn''t want to give up.


    At this time, he Zhixian''s idea, like Wu Yonghui at the beginning, is that they want to repay Li Nan''s kindness on the one hand, and think that it would be better if they could get some guidance or help from this super strong man!


    However, even he Zhixian never dreamed that someone had already started one step faster than him.


    Moreover, that man is also a real great master with more strength than him, and the first strong in summer!


    Unexpectedly, sometimes, even an industry like a servant can''t be casually


    And just when he Zhixian wanted to say something more to fight for himself.


    "Buzzing..."


    A roar of engines suddenly sounded.


    Behind the crowd, a red Ferrari ran at a very fast speed and rushed directly into the manor.


    Running over the lawn of the manor, Ferrari came straight to the crowd.


    At a distance of two or three meters from the crowd, the Ferrari made a sudden stop after super running.


    "Creak!"


    Ferrari''s tires made a sour braking sound on the ground, and the body drifted laterally, which stopped.


    Then the door opened and a beautiful figure came down from the car.


    This woman should be in her early thirties, but because of good maintenance, she looks much younger than her actual age, and she looks only 25 or 26.


    Moreover, the woman''s appearance is also extremely beautiful, with fair skin, exquisite facial features, long hair and shawl.


    In addition, she was wearing an ol suit and a Cartier Watch worth millions on her wrist. At a glance, the woman knew that it was an obvious image of white, rich and beautiful.


    Moreover, it is still the kind of super white Fumei!


    And so it is.


    The woman in front of her is not someone else, but the eldest daughter of the Liu family, Liu xueya!


    In fact, Liu xueya is very famous throughout Donghan.


    Although she is not the kind of actress in the entertainment industry, her popularity in Donghan is no less than those first-line actresses.


    This is not only related to Liu xueya''s identity as the eldest daughter of Shanxing, but also closely related to her beauty!


    Liu xueya''s appearance and figure are comparable to those first-line actresses in Donghan, and she is still a natural beauty without any cosmetic surgery.


    Such a beautiful woman with the identity background of the eldest daughter of Shanxing consortium is absolutely rare.


    For the whole Donghan, Liu xueya is regarded as a symbol of a perfect woman!


    For those women, they dream of becoming Liu xueya and having the appearance of Liu xueya.


    For those men, they dream of marrying a white beauty like Liu xueya, so they can fight less for decades!


    It''s not too much to say that Liu xueya is the dream lover of all men in Donghan!


    At this time, after Liu xueya got out of the car, she hurriedly stepped on high heels and ran towards the crowd.


    Usually, Liu xueya is the general manager of Shanxing consortium and the actual person in charge of the Liu family in Shanxing consortium.


    Typical ol workplace beauty with extraordinary temperament.


    Only at this time, she came only after she got the news of the attack on the family, and the whole person seemed very flustered.


    "Dad! Are you all right, dad? "


    Liu xueya shouted in panic as she ran.


    "Xueya!"


    Liu Zhenhai also hurried to welcome the past.


    Different from his attitude towards Liu Mingyu, Liu Zhenhai has always attached great importance to his daughter.


    The other party inherited Liu Zhenhai''s business talent and was extremely responsible for his work.


    Unfortunately, the other party is a daughter. Otherwise, Liu Zhenhai will definitely identify the other party as the only successor of Shanxing consortium without hesitation.


    "Dad, it''s great that you''re okay!"


    Liu xueya was surprised when she saw Liu Zhenhai standing in front of her unharmed.


    "I''m fine. Today, thanks to Mr. Li! He is our Liu family, our Shanxing consortium, and a great benefactor to all of us! "


    Liu Zhenhai pointed to Li Nan and said excitedly.


    "Mr. Li?"


    Liu xueya turned her head and looked.


    "Thank you for Mr. Li''s kindness, Liu xueya. Thank you!"


    Liu xueya said, so she wanted to salute Li Nan directly.


    However, she dared to bend her knee, but Li Nan directly stretched out his hand and held her arm.


    "You''re welcome, Miss Liu."


    Li Nan made a slight effort in his hand, and Liu xueya was directly supported by an invisible force and stood up straight again.


    Liu xueya was surprised. She didn''t expect that the other party had such means.


    Li Nan came here today just to kill Liu Mingyu.


    Now that Liu Mingyu is dead, there is no need for him to stay here. The key is that he doesn''t want the people of Shanxing consortium to thank him again and again.


    "Well, now that the matter has been settled, I''ll leave first."


    Li Nan said and turned directly.


    "This..."


    Liu Zhenhai had asked Li Nan to stay and express his thanks. Unexpectedly, the other party was leaving.


    Liu xueya was also surprised.


    If ordinary people leave such kindness to Shanxing consortium, they should be flattered and grateful.


    But the hot summer man is vigorous and resolute. It seems that he doesn''t take all this to heart at all.


    Moreover, the other party didn''t look at himself more from beginning to end.


    This is completely different from the men Liu xueya saw before.

 Chapter 1071

    However, Li Nan did not stay any longer.


    "See you later!"


    After saying this, Li Nan suddenly kicked at his feet, and the whole man rose into the air.


    Then, just listen to "bang!" There was a loud noise.


    Li Nan broke through the sound barrier, broke through the air and disappeared directly in front of everyone!


    All the people in the manor were completely shocked when they saw this scene. They couldn''t believe what they saw.


    "My God, how did he do it?!"


    "Is this a fairy? A real immortal? "


    "This is a real immortal!"


    There was a burst of exclamation.


    At this moment, they were more awed of the Yanxia man just now.


    Some people even knelt down in the direction of Li Nan''s departure.


    Liu Zhenhai, Liu xueya''s father and daughter also showed incredible expressions on their faces.


    Especially Liu xueya.


    She had just come here and had not seen the means before Li Nan. When she came up, she saw the scene of the other party''s Yukong leaving.


    For Liu xueya, it simply caused a double impact of vision and psychology.


    "Dad, who is this Mr. Li... Sacred?!"


    Liu xueya looked at the direction Li Nan left and exclaimed with a shocked face.


    "He... Is the young master Nan of the Chen family, as I told you before!"


    Liu Zhenhai said in awe.


    "Is that him?!"


    Liu xueya exclaimed.


    In fact, Liu Zhenhai told Liu xueya the whole story immediately after Liu Mingyu''s events in the stock market, and asked her to freeze all Liu Mingyu''s rights and assets in Shanxing consortium.


    At that time, Liu xueya was shocked by the influence of the young master Nan.


    After all, Liu xueya, the son of the Chen family, is very clear about what these names mean.


    However, Liu xueya did not expect that the other party had such a means of heaven and man while having these names!


    For a time, Liu xueya''s mind also became a little complicated.


    Although she is the eldest daughter of Shanxing and the dream lover of all men in Donghan, Liu xueya''s vision has always been very high.


    At least, for so many years, there has never been a man who can make her see.


    But at the moment, thinking about the means and identity of the young master just now, Liu xueya''s mood became different.


    She secretly felt that if her other half could be a man like the young master Nan just now, it should also be very good


    When such an idea appeared in Liu xueya''s heart, she was startled.


    She just felt that she was not crazy. She would have such an idea about a strange man who had only met once.


    For a time, Liu xueya''s white and delicate cheeks became a little crimson.


    All this, however, fell into the eyes of his father Liu Zhenhai.


    "Xueya, what''s the matter with you?"


    Liu Zhenhai asked.


    "Oh, i... I have nothing..."


    Liu xueya quickly shook her head.


    But how can all this be concealed from Liu Zhenhai''s eyes.


    Liu Zhenhai has been ups and downs in the mall for many years, and his insight has always been accurate. Moreover, Liu xueya is his daughter. How can he not guess his daughter''s mind.


    Immediately, Liu Zhenhai''s face became slightly serious.


    "Xueya, Mr. Li''s status is extraordinary. You should always be in awe of him!"


    Liu Zhenhai said in a low voice.


    In fact, Liu Zhenhai certainly knows that if his daughter can really come together with Mr. Li, it will definitely be of great benefit to their Liu family and their Shanxing consortium in the future.


    However, Liu Zhenhai also knows that there is a great gap between his family and the identity background of Mr. Li.


    If there is little difference in identity, it is called gaopan.


    But if the identity difference is too big, it''s called suicide!


    Can ordinary people''s daughters covet the Royal Prince?


    In those film and television dramas, these may still happen, but in reality, such things are absolutely impossible. Even if they happen, they will never come to a good end.


    Because, since he is the prince, there must be countless families and countless women coveting.


    And those same coveted families can not be countered by a Shanxing consortium.


    If you are careless, you will be broken to pieces!


    Liu Zhenhai is calm and can see all this naturally.


    That''s why he doesn''t want his daughter to risk it!


    Liu xueya was not stupid either. Naturally, she also heard the meaning of beating in her father''s words.


    She knew very well that her mind had been seen through by her father.


    For a moment, Liu xueya blushed with shame.


    For the only time in her life, she had a feeling of heart, but she didn''t expect that it would be such a result.


    Before, she never looked down on those men.


    But this time, she doesn''t deserve each other!


    The dignified eldest daughter of Shanxing, the dream lover of all men in the whole Donghan, but now there are people who don''t deserve it.


    If the people of Donghan knew such a thing, I''m afraid it would be extremely incredible!


    "Don''t worry, Dad, I know what to do..."


    Although the heart is unwilling, but in the end, Liu xueya still said such words.


    Hearing this, Liu Zhenhai was finally relieved.


    This time, Liu Mingyu''s events in the stock market almost ruined their Shanxing consortium.


    The Shanxing consortium really can''t stand any more trouble.


    Subsequently, Liu Zhenhai asked his men to close the whole manor and clean up the bodies in the manor.


    Liu Zhenhai''s idea is that we must take the most low-key way to deal with things tonight.


    After all, the heirs of the Liu family killed their stepmother and brothers, and even dozens of senior members of the Shanxing consortium died. Such a thing is really too hot.


    If such a thing gets out, I''m afraid the stock market will make a huge response.


    Their shares of Shanxing consortium are afraid to fall completely within the limit in one day!


    This is a fatal blow to their Shanxing consortium!


    Liu Zhenhai will never allow such a thing to happen, let alone involve the young master Nan.


    Therefore, the matter tonight must be kept absolutely confidential.


    Even the senior executives of Shanxing consortium were asked by Liu Zhenhai to sign a confidentiality agreement and promised that what happened tonight would never be mentioned to anyone.


    To hide such a shocking case from the world, I''m afraid only Shanxing consortium can do it with such great influence and financial resources in Donghan!

 Chapter 1072

    But there is no airtight wall in the world.


    Although what happened at Liujia manor that night did not spread in the world of ordinary people.


    However, in the underground world, the Liu family''s affairs were known before long. In the whole underground world, it caused an uproar!


    After all, Liu Mingyu invited the top killer who ranked first and second on the dark list!


    Top killers such as blood prince Howard and Black Queen Alice will attract the attention of all killers on the whole dark list every time they make a move.


    In the eyes of those dark list killers, every move by Howard and Alice can be regarded as a feast of killing!


    This kind of thing is on the secret list. You can''t hide it if you want to hide it.


    In fact, at the moment when blood prince Howard and Black Queen Alice accepted the task of killing, the whole people on the dark list were already watching their task progress.


    All of them have been waiting to listen. How did the two top killers successfully complete their tasks in a textbook way this time.


    But everyone didn''t expect that this time, instead of waiting for such a result, they waited for two other amazing news!


    The first news is that on the night of the mission, the Black Queen Alice issued a statement on the forum of the dark world.


    Black Queen Alice decided to quit the dark list forever from today!


    A generation of female murderers should completely give up the profession of killer!


    Once this message was sent out, the whole Diablo forum was completely shocked.


    In the eyes of those dark list killers, the Black Queen Alice is just like a God. She is an example of all their killers!


    But now, the omnipotent black queen is going to retire completely.


    This makes everyone on the dark list feel incredible!


    However, before everyone could recover from the news of the black queen''s seclusion, another heavier news came out.


    Carrying thousands of lives and maintaining the highest killing record on the dark list, the blood prince Howard, known as the first killer on the dark list, missed his mission and was killed!


    Once such news came out on the Diablo forum, the people of the whole Diablo world completely exploded.


    After all, blood prince Howard is the first killer in the dark list. Even in the whole dark world, the strength of Blood Prince Howard is second only to those dark giants.


    As long as those powerful and terrible dark giants are not born, it''s not too much for the blood prince Howard to say that he is the first strong man in the dark world.


    But now, such a super strong man in the dark world has died in the task, which makes the people in the dark world almost unbelievable!


    People once suspected that this was definitely false news!


    But soon, such news was confirmed.


    The person who confirmed the news claimed to have witnessed the whole process of the killing of Blood Prince Howard!


    In fact, the person who confirmed the news was indeed in the Liu family''s manor at that time.


    This man is not only the top level of Shanxing consortium, but also has some intersection with the dark world.


    In a word, this person is just an insignificant little role, both in the ordinary world and in the dark world.


    But by chance, he became the only key person who could prove all this.


    This gives the whistleblower a great sense of achievement.


    Therefore, the informant posted all the details of what happened in Liu''s Manor on the Diablo forum.


    When these details were disclosed, the whole Diablo forum exploded again.


    Everyone can''t believe all this. After all, if it''s really what the informant said, it''s too exaggerated.


    A great master of Shenjing in his early twenties!


    Can drive the wolf clan as famous as the blood clan!


    And kill the immortal Blood Prince Howard!


    These are beyond everyone''s imagination!


    They can''t believe that there are such powerful people in this world!


    The key is that all of them had never heard of such a character before.


    Later, the informant of the Shanxing consortium said that although he didn''t know the name of the man who killed the blood prince Howard, he knew that the other party was called by Liu Zhenhai, Mr. Li!


    Soon, others dug it out. This time, in the task taken over by Black Queen Alice, the target of the task seemed to be Li!


    This time, everything is right!


    Of course, they don''t think all this will be a coincidence. The only explanation is that the person who took the life of Blood Prince Howard and forced the Black Queen Alice to seclusion is the same person!


    It''s all Mr. Li!


    However, in the dark world, no one has heard of this name.


    However, with the discussion of Mr. Li''s three words on the Diablo forum, more relevant information was quickly summarized by interested people.


    Soon, many pieces of information about Mr. Li were released.


    Some people say that the Mori group of Cherry Blossom country was taken 19 heads one night ago. That was what Mr. Li did!


    Others found out that the killer on the secret list had dealt with Mr. Li six months ago.


    The puppet master Pan Qing, who was at the top of the dark list, and the Amazon Shenhuo Group, all received the task of assassinating Mr. Li.


    Later, they completely disappeared from the dark world.


    And now, it''s the blood prince Howard and the Black Queen Alice!


    It can be said that Mr. Li swept the whole dark list with his own strength!


    For a moment, the whole dark world was filled with great awe for Mr. Li.


    In their view, I''m afraid only those dark giants who don''t come out can have such terrible strength!


    However, Mr. Li is only in his early twenties!


    The dark giant in his early twenties has completely exceeded everyone''s imagination!


    For a time, in the hearts of everyone in the dark world, Mr. Li became an incomparable legendary existence!


    People in the whole dark world will stay away from Mr. Li.


    In their view, if anyone releases the assassination mission of Mr. Li on the secret list in the future, they will consider giving up completely.


    After all, even the top killers ranked first and second in the dark list have been defeated by each other. What can they be?


    The other party is the killer of the killer!

 Chapter 1073

    During that night, the word "Mr. Li" spread all over the dark world.


    That night, Ouyu Daying, an ancient castle.


    This castle has existed for nearly a thousand years. It is not too much to say that it is the oldest castle in the world.


    Throughout Daying, this ancient castle is very famous.


    The reason why it is famous is because of its mystery!


    This ancient castle is located in the wilderness on the edge of the cliff. At first, only some people who don''t know the truth want to go to this ancient castle to find out.


    But then it was found that all those who tried to enter the castle, without exception, never came out again!


    Some people even claimed that the castle, which was deserted during the day, was heard at night.


    Later, courageous adventurers even wanted to enter the castle for live exploration. As a result, during the live broadcast, the man was suddenly attacked. Not only the live broadcast was interrupted, but even the anchor disappeared completely.


    With more and more related rumors, the ancient castle became more and more mysterious.


    In the eyes of outsiders, this ancient castle is synonymous with strangeness and terror.


    After a long time, no one dared to approach this terrible ancient castle again.


    At this time, the castle was dark.


    In the darkness, you can see that there are countless red light spots on the dome of the ancient castle.


    These red light spots, at least tens of thousands, flicker on the dark dome like tens of thousands of red stars.


    But if you look carefully, you can clearly see that these red light spots are one hand and one red eye!


    And there are tens of thousands of bats lying on the dome!


    Below these bats, in the center of the castle hall, is a huge sarcophagus!


    The sarcophagus looks extremely huge and heavy, at least dozens of tons.


    Because of the existence of the sarcophagus and the dead atmosphere in the castle, the whole castle looks like a huge tomb!


    And just then.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise completely broke the silence of the ancient castle.


    The huge sarcophagus in front of me exploded unexpectedly.


    The coffin lid weighing several tons directly lifted up and flew up. After flying more than ten times in the air, it crashed heavily to the ground.


    "Ah! No!! "


    A shrill wail came out of the sarcophagus.


    At the same time, an old face as pale as wax suddenly sat up from the sarcophagus!


    "Howard! No!! "


    The old man''s mouth still sent out that kind of sad wailing.


    In addition to pain, there is boundless anger and power in this wail.


    The air in the whole castle was shaken by this wail.


    Even the tens of thousands of bats on the dome seemed to feel the anger in the voice, and they all trembled with fear.


    Just then, a man in an ancient housekeeper''s dress ran in from the outside for the first time after hearing the voice.


    When he saw the old man waking up from the sarcophagus in front of him, his face immediately showed an extremely frightened look, and he knelt directly on the ground.


    "My supreme blood emperor, your sleep should be over for 180 years. What brought you back to life? "


    The housekeeper asked with a frightened face.


    At this time, the blood emperor DEKRA was full of pain and anger.


    "Howard! My son! Blood prince! He fell! "


    Dracula, the blood emperor, said in a painful voice.


    "What?!"


    Hearing this, the old housekeeper was completely shocked.


    It never occurred to him that such a thing would happen.


    But then the old housekeeper shook his head again.


    "It''s impossible. Prince Howard has your blood flowing in his body. He has the purest blood of our blood family. He is immortal! In this world, no one can take his life, not even God! How could he die? How is that possible? "


    The old housekeeper couldn''t believe it.


    In fact, the old housekeeper was absolutely right.


    With Howard''s blood heritage, he is absolutely immortal. His life has no end!


    From the moment Howard was born in this world, he didn''t need to think about death at all.


    But now, the blood emperor told him that their noble blood prince was dead?!


    This is hard for the old housekeeper to accept. I just don''t think his blood emperor is wrong!


    But Dracula, the blood emperor, shook his head heavily.


    "You can''t be wrong. Howard is my blood. He is in the same vein as me. Just now, I have felt his fall, and there is no more breath of him in the world. He has really died! My poor child!! "


    The pain on the face of the blood emperor DEKRA.


    Although DEKRA has many children, not all his children can live his purest blood.


    Among all his children, Howard is the only one who has his real blood and is really immortal.


    This is why Howard can become a blood prince.


    But now, this DEKRA''s favorite son, the prince of their blood family, Howard, who has an immortal body, unexpectedly died suddenly and strangely. How can DEKRA not be sad!


    Even the old housekeeper on one side was completely stunned when he heard DEKRA''s words.


    He didn''t expect that the death of Blood Prince Howard was true!


    The blood prince, whom he regarded as unable to take his life from God, actually died!


    The old housekeeper was completely shocked.


    "How is that possible? How could his highness Howard die? "


    The old housekeeper looked unbelievable.


    "He was killed! I felt his death and pain! My child, he died in great pain!! "


    Dracula, the blood emperor, said in a painful voice.


    "What..."


    This time, the old housekeeper was shocked.


    "Killed?! How could anyone in this world be killed, your highness Howard? What kind of person can do this? "


    The old housekeeper''s face was full of miracles.


    You know, even those giants in the dark world have a headache in front of their highness.


    They can only seal the blood of the immortal body.


    But now, some people can directly kill the immortal body of their blood family.


    This is a shocking news for their blood family!

 Chapter 1074

    At this time, the blood emperor DEKRA''s face was also very gloomy.


    Of course, he is also very clear that there is a person who can kill the immortal in the world. What does it mean for their whole blood family.


    This means that their blood clan''s survival in the dark world will be greatly threatened!


    This means that their blood clan in front of the major forces will no longer have the confidence to rely on!


    If they make another big mistake, it will not just be sealed.


    And may be killed directly!


    It''s all because of the man who killed Howard!


    Such a huge threat, as the blood emperor, how can DEKRA let him exist in this world!


    "Find him out! No matter who he is, no matter where he is, I must let him die! Never exceed life! "


    DEKRA roared wildly.


    The roar of the blood emperor was so murderous that the air of the whole ancient castle trembled.


    Even the tens of thousands of bats in the dome have made bursts of chirps together at the moment, which is creepy!


    The old housekeeper was also frightened by the momentum of his master.


    For the first time in so many years, the old housekeeper saw his master burst into such a strong anger.


    The old housekeeper knew that whoever killed his highness Howard was definitely dead this time!


    After all, in this world, I''m afraid there are few people who can bear the anger of dark giants like their blood emperor!


    "Yes, Lord blood emperor, I''ll check it right away!"


    The old housekeeper said, and immediately withdrew.


    An hour later, the old housekeeper returned to the hall.


    "Well, have you got any results?"


    Dracula, the blood emperor, asked coldly while wearing his old noble clothes.


    "Report back to the blood emperor. I just got the news from the Diablo forum. The one who killed his highness Howard was a burning Xia man! They don''t know his name. They only know that the man''s surname is Li. They all call him Mr. Li! "


    The old housekeeper reported back truthfully.


    "Hot summer, Mr. Li?!"


    Dekraleng hum.


    "Tonight is your death!"


    Dracula''s pale face, like that of a dead man, showed a sinister color.


    "Lord blood emperor, do you need me to summon the elders of the blood clan immediately? I heard that Mr. Li is a real great master of Shenjing! "


    The old housekeeper warned.


    "Master Shenjing?"


    DEKRA snorted coldly.


    "In my blood emperor DEKRA''s eyes, this is a joke!"


    DEKRA''s voice was full of disdain.


    After that, DEKRA kicked fiercely at his feet, and the whole man rose into the sky like a rocket.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise.


    The dome of the Castle above directly broke a huge hole.


    DEKRA flew directly out of the castle.


    And with it, there are tens of thousands of red eyed bats.


    These red eyed bats surged out of the hole like a tide.


    "Slaves, kill with me to the hot summer and avenge my son!"


    With DEKRA''s order, the red eyed bats immediately formed a dark patch in the night sky.


    They were like a huge black cloud, following their master DEKRA, and went straight through the air!


    Wrapped in the power of the blood emperor DEKRA, the speed of these red eyed bats has reached an extremely amazing level.


    They soon crossed the borders of Daying, flew out of the borders of Europe, and flew all the way in the direction of summer.


    The next day, before dawn.


    In the bedroom of a villa, Xiao dust star is sleeping.


    For Xiao Chenxing, who is the dual head of the dragon group and dragon teeth, rest has long been a very luxurious thing.


    Suddenly, the sleeping Xiao dust star thought seemed to feel something and suddenly opened his eyes.


    Without any awakening process, he stood up directly from the bed, put on his clothes and stepped out of the room.


    Jumping onto the roof, Xiao dust star gathered the power of divine thoughts and looked towards the northwest.


    The next moment, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    Almost at the same time, Xiao dust star''s mobile phone also suddenly rang.


    The phone came from the dragon group headquarters. Without any hesitation, Xiao Chenxing directly connected the phone.


    "Say!"


    Xiao dust star spit out a word very simply.


    "Dragon King, just now our radar detected that a super strong man is approaching Yanjing. Now it is less than 50 kilometers away from Yanjing!"


    The other party reported the discovery to Xiao dust star with the fastest speed.


    Hearing this, Xiao dust star''s face was slightly cold.


    Xiao dust star knows very well that if they are just ordinary strong people, once they enter the border, they will be detected at the first time by the special monitoring mechanism of their dragon group.


    But now, almost all the other parties have come to Yanjing, and they are even aware of it.


    This is obviously very abnormal!


    There is only one explanation for this result.


    "A giant!"


    Xiao dust star said coldly.


    This is also completely consistent with the strength he felt just now.


    "Yes! We have found out that it is the leader of the blood clan, the blood emperor, DEKRA! "


    Report back immediately.


    "DEKRA?!"


    Hearing the name, Xiao dust star''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    Even he was afraid of the name.


    After all, Dracula, the blood emperor, is one of the few strong immortals in the world!


    According to the category of ordinary martial artists, the great master of Shenjing is already the highest existence.


    However, in the extraordinary world, there is a higher definition level for the level of the extraordinary.


    They call those strong enough to surpass the great masters of the ordinary divine realm as the earth fairy level strong!


    The simplest judgment is that the dark giants in the hidden world are almost synonymous with the strong ones of the earth fairy level.


    The earth immortal level strong man has almost transcended the category of the great master of the ordinary divine realm.


    Their strength and magical powers are far from being comparable to ordinary great masters of Shenjing!


    That''s why they were separated from the ranks of the divine realm!


    The strength of every earth fairy level strong man has reached a very terrible level.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that a strong immortal can destroy an entire country!


    In fact, if the blood emperor DEKRA only has strength, it''s OK to say.


    The key is that as the leader of the blood clan, DEKRA is not just strong.


    After all, there is a whole blood clan standing behind him!


    If the other party responds and mobilizes the whole blood clan army, the consequences are unimaginable!

 Chapter 1075

    In fact, such a thing has not never happened.


    Throughout the history of blood clan, it is simply a bloody killing history.


    Whether in the middle ages or modern society, the pace of blood clan killing has never stopped.


    Especially in the middle ages, as well as in the more ancient times before, blood clan almost existed as the overlord of the whole underground world.


    There were many small ancient countries that were even destroyed because of their blood families.


    Although in modern society, with the development of hot weapons, the influence of blood clan has been greatly affected, the lethality they can bring can still not be underestimated.


    For such an enemy who may cause great disasters, Xiao dust star naturally does not dare to slack off.


    However, Xiao dust star still couldn''t figure it out in his heart.


    Before that, the ordinary world and the dark world had already reached an agreement.


    The ordinary world no longer squeezes the survival rights of those extraordinary people in the dark world.


    Similarly, people in the dark world are not allowed to easily set foot in the ordinary world, let alone attack the ordinary world, which is absolutely not allowed!


    It is precisely because of such an agreement that a long-term balance can be maintained between the ordinary world and the dark world over the years.


    But now, as a giant in the dark world, DEKRA, the blood emperor, suddenly approached Yanjing, which really surprised Xiao dust star.


    "Is there any clue about why the blood emperor DEKRA was born suddenly?"


    Xiao dust Star asked directly.


    "In fact, there are..."


    The other party seems to be worried that Xiao dust star will blame.


    "What''s going on?"


    Xiao dust star immediately asked.


    The other party didn''t dare to hide, so he quickly told the story of the killing of Blood Prince Howard last night and the shocks on the Diablo forum.


    Originally, according to the rules, this information should be reported to Xiao Chenxing at the first time.


    But last night, Xiao dust star finally had a chance to rest. The dragon group decided not to report it at this time.


    In their opinion, it is not too late to report these things after dawn.


    But they never thought that such a thing would happen before dawn!


    After listening to each other''s story, Xiao dust star''s face was also surprised.


    Because even with Xiao''s knowledge, he heard for the first time that the immortal body inherited by the purest blood family can be killed!


    In addition, there is another point that makes Xiao dust star feel incredible.


    "Mr. Li?!"


    Xiao dust star exclaimed.


    "Yes, Mr. Li is the man who killed Blood Prince Howard! Because of this, Mr. Li has now replaced Howard and become the first killer on the dark list! "


    The other party will report back.


    Hearing this, Xiao dust star fell into meditation.


    Others don''t know. Xiao dust star is very clear now.


    This so-called Mr. Li is no one else, but his own senior brother!


    Xiao dust star didn''t think that his senior brother was so strong that he could kill even the immortal body of the blood clan!


    Xiao dust star knows very well that even those real great masters of Shenjing and dark giants do not necessarily have such ability.


    And my senior brother can do it.


    Obviously, this is not just a simple strength problem, but there are more complex things in it!


    Xiao dust star first thought of his own door!


    Although Xiao dust star is a member of the sect, in fact, he knows nothing about the origin and origin of his sect.


    According to the strength of his master and all kinds of in the past, Xiao Chenxing''s heart only has a general guess about his sect.


    Now, with the extraordinary ability of his elder martial brother who has been truly inherited by the sect, Xiao dusty star feels more and more that the guess in his heart is probably the only correct explanation!


    Zhenwu world!


    I''m afraid that my sect is really closely related to the Zhenwu world!


    At this point, Xiao dust star''s heart couldn''t help getting excited.


    For the whole secular world, Zhenwu world is an extremely mysterious existence.


    Countless strong people want to explore the legendary Zhenwu world, but it''s a pity that now they can''t even prove that the Zhenwu world does exist.


    Now, Xiao dust star can almost be sure that his sect may come from the legendary Zhenwu world. Rao is Xiao dust star, and his heart is surging.


    But now, the enemy is in front of him, and Xiao dust star has no mind to consider these for the time being.


    "I know. I''ll meet the blood emperor now!"


    Xiao dust star said directly to the mobile phone.


    "What? However, the Dragon King, the blood emperor is a strong man at the earth fairy level, and he doesn''t come alone. Can you really come alone? Do you need me to inform the four protectors to come... "


    "No!"


    Before the other party finished, Xiao dust star interrupted directly.


    "The four great protectors need to guard the frontier. I''m enough alone! You just need to be prepared for emergencies in case of need. "


    "I see!"


    After hanging up the phone, Xiao dust star jumped up and climbed to an altitude of 2000 meters.


    Then, just listen to "bang!" With a loud noise, Xiao dust star''s body broke through the sound barrier and disappeared in sight in an instant.


    At the same time, less than 10 kilometers away from Yanjing, the black cloud formed by tens of thousands of red eyed bats is approaching the front at a very fast speed.


    Fortunately, these red eyed bats are very high from the ground, and they are surrounded by black clouds.


    Otherwise, if ordinary people see so many bats breaking into the city, I''m afraid it will immediately cause chaos!


    At this time, in the black cloud, a huge red bat with two meters of arms is located in the center of the black cloud and surrounded by all red eyed bats.


    This giant bat is the true face of Dracula!


    "Lord blood emperor, Yanjing is ahead!"


    A blood clan member who went to explore the way reported back.


    "Very good!"


    Hearing the speech, DEKRA''s face immediately showed a touch of satisfaction.


    Immediately, the true appearance of his giant bat changed immediately and changed into a human shape in an instant.


    DEKRA, the blood emperor, was suspended in the air.


    And those red eyed bats immediately gathered together, like an air bridge, at the foot of DEKRA!


    "Today, I will let that surnamed Li pay for his blood!"

 Chapter 1076

    With a roar, DEKRA drove the black cloud composed of tens of thousands of red eyed bats and was about to cover the city ahead.


    For a time, the whole sky was killing.


    Dark clouds are crushing the city!


    At this time, in front of the air, a figure broke through the air and directly blocked DEKRA''s face.


    No one else, it''s Xiao dust star!


    "Who are you? Dare you stop me!"


    DEKRA drinks cold.


    His voice sounded like thunder in the dark cloud.


    "Under the hot summer dragon group, Xiao dust star!"


    Xiao dust star said in a flat voice.


    "Yanxialong group?"


    When he heard the name, DEKRA snorted coldly.


    "Just the dragon group, I don''t pay attention to the blood emperor!"


    Declan''s face was full of disdain.


    DEKRA has been sleeping for decades. He doesn''t know the name of Xiao dust star, so he doesn''t pay attention to the hot summer man in front of him.


    Even the dragon group, which can be called a powerful comprehensive combat force, has not been regarded by DEKRA.


    This is not DEKRA''s arrogance, but that he, as a dark giant and super strong, fully owns such capital!


    "I came here today to avenge my son Howard and kill the man surnamed Li. But if you dragon group dare to meddle here, I don''t mind killing you! "


    Declan looked at Xiao dust star in front of him and said proudly.


    DEKRA''s words are extremely domineering, and the momentum of the super strong is undoubtedly revealed.


    While he was talking, a powerful force also directly pressed against Xiao dust star.


    It was so powerful that it condensed into essence and shook the air in front of it.


    Even ordinary martial arts masters, under such powerful pressure, are afraid to be crushed to death or injury.


    But the Xiao dust star at this time was calm and calm.


    Even DEKRA was slightly surprised to see the reaction of the hot summer people at this time.


    He knows very well that the strength of a person who can remain so quiet in the face of his full oppression can not be underestimated.


    Even if it''s not a real earth fairy, it''s not far from the earth fairy!


    "Kill me dragon group? Do you think about the consequences? "


    Even in the face of a giant like DEKRA, Xiao''s voice is neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Don''t blame me for not reminding you that you have violated the peace agreement between the dark world and the ordinary world since you stepped into the hot summer territory."


    "What you have to do now is not just to kill an ordinary citizen in hot summer, but to break the balance between the ordinary world and the dark world, which has been established for many years. You are fighting against the ordinary world. Are you sure you''re ready? "


    Xiao dust star looked at DEKRA and said in a flat voice.


    There was not much emotion in his words. It sounded like he was just stating an unusually ordinary thing.


    But in DEKRA''s voice, the other party''s words are full of a great sense of oppression!


    His blood emperor DEKRA''s strength is very strong. Yes, he can not pay attention to a mere yanxialong group.


    However, he did not dare to easily become an enemy of the whole ordinary world.


    After all, there are many giants in the ordinary world.


    If they really annoy the whole ordinary world and unite to make an example of themselves, the result will not be easily borne by thadekra.


    But the enemy was right in front of him. If he would just stop, his blood emperor DEKRA could not swallow the evil spirit.


    After thinking about it, DEKRA snorted coldly.


    "Don''t put your hat on my head! Since the man surnamed Li has the ability to kill my son, what is he talking about as an ordinary citizen? "


    DEKRA felt that he had found a loophole in Xiao''s words.


    "Like me, he is from the dark world! In that case, the matter between me and him is just a matter within our dark world, and there is no break in balance! So you have no right to take care of it! "


    DEKRA said with a sneer.


    "He belongs to the ordinary world or the dark world, but you has the final say."


    Xiao dust star''s face was still calm.


    "As far as I know, Mr. Li has never participated in any power struggle in the dark world before. On a few occasions, including the incident of Blood Prince Howard, he just fought back. According to the relevant provisions of the peace agreement between the dark world and the ordinary world, the identity of Mr. Li is not in line with the ranks of members of the dark world. "


    Xiao dust star is like a well-trained senior lawyer. He speaks his statement lightly.


    "You..."


    DEKRA looked ferocious with anger.


    "And there''s one more thing I don''t think you know."


    Xiao dust star did not pay attention to DEKRA''s angry face, but continued to say in a flat voice.


    "Mr. Li is also the Wulin alliance leader elected by our martial artists in the summer. If you want to move him, you will be against the whole Wulin in the summer. Such preparation, your blood clan, are you really ready? "


    Xiao dust star frowned slightly.


    "Wulin alliance leader..."


    On hearing this, DEKRA frowned slightly.


    Even DEKRA is extremely afraid of the martial arts of this mysterious oriental country.


    Especially before DEKRA''s coma, when the oriental country was still in ancient times, martial arts in the hot summer was at its peak at that time.


    Even their whole blood family did not dare to underestimate it easily.


    Dekrawan didn''t expect that the man who killed his son would be the Wulin alliance leader of the whole martial arts in the hot summer!


    This makes DEKRA feel incredible.


    For a time, even if he was as strong as DEKRA, he hesitated at the moment.


    If you really want to avenge your son, do you have to press the fate of yourself and the whole blood clan, fight with the dragon group, fight with the whole hot summer martial arts, and even fight with the whole ordinary world?


    DEKRA felt that, as the other party said, he did not seem to be fully prepared.


    Especially after the war before sleeping, his strength has not completely recovered


    The expression changes on DEKRA''s face fell into Xiao dust star''s eyes bit by bit.


    Smart as Xiao dust star, naturally we have seen that the super strong man in front of us finally hesitated!


    However, on the surface, Xiao dust star still has no expression change.


    He looked at DEKRA in front of him and continued in a flat voice, "well, I''ve finished what I should say. This is not only our land in summer, but also the important land of 49 cities. Now, please get out of here at once! "

 Chapter 1077

    When he heard this, DEKRA''s face flashed a cruel color.


    He really wanted to summon all blood families to come and kill them directly.


    However, DEKRA was also very clear that he could not afford the consequences of that.


    Finally, DEKRA snorted coldly and said fiercely, "well, the Li had better never leave the summer. As long as he dares to leave the hot summer, I will let him die without a burial place! "


    After saying this, DEKRA snorted coldly and turned away directly.


    However, at the moment he turned around, DEKRA threw his cloak behind him.


    "Bang!"


    A white Qi force tore the air directly, and with a strong killing intention, it swept away towards Xiao dust star.


    DEKRA''s seemingly casual action is meaningful.


    On the one hand, he was angry and wanted to export evil.


    On the other hand, he also wanted to take the opportunity to test the strength of the Dragon King of the dragon group.


    If the other party is the leader of the dragon group and has no strength, DEKRA naturally doesn''t need to take the other party''s threat to heart.


    The strength of Qi strength is extremely strong. Even ordinary masters can''t escape this blow.


    It must be cut off by this strength.


    However, Xiao dust star, seeing this strength, looked calm and did not dodge.


    He just raised his hand and waved gently at the incoming strength.


    Xiao dust star''s whole movement is very light and slow. It looks like driving away flies.


    But it''s incredible that under Xiao dust star''s palm, the originally ferocious Qi broke up in an instant, turned into a breeze and disappeared without a trace!


    "What..."


    DEKRA could not help frowning, and there was a look of great surprise on his face.


    He didn''t expect that his cohesive blow was so easily dissolved by the other party!


    The Dragon King in front of us is by no means simple!


    DEKRA thought to himself, is it difficult that he has only slept for decades, and there is another giant in this hot summer?!


    But it''s too young!


    To tell the truth, DEKRA was secretly lucky.


    Fortunately, he didn''t break in directly just now, otherwise at the moment, he really didn''t know how to end.


    Now, DEKRA knows that if he wants to avenge his son, he''s afraid he really has to choose a place unexpected in the hot summer.


    "Hum!"


    DEKRA snorted coldly and directly drove the black cloud away.


    But just then.


    "Wait a minute!"


    The voice of Xiao dust star behind him suddenly came.


    "I hope this is the first and last time that your blood clan broke into my hot summer territory without permission. If there is another time, I will regard you as declaring war. Do you understand? "


    This time, Xiao''s voice was very serious.


    At the same time, a huge pressure surged out of him.


    For a moment, the air in the sky within ten miles seemed to become dignified in an instant.


    It''s like there is a Mount Tai, which is directly oppressed on the head!


    Feeling the strong breath of the other party, DEKRA''s heart can''t help but be touched.


    Even his blood emperor DEKRA, as powerful as the people in front of him, was rarely felt by him!


    The strength of the Dragon King in front of him is never lower than himself!


    DEKRA no longer had the slightest hesitation, drove the black cloud and left directly.


    Revenge can only be considered in the long run!


    Looking at the figure of DEKRA leaving, Xiao dust star''s face was very dignified.


    To tell the truth, Xiao dust star''s heart is also a little fluke.


    Fortunately, the blood emperor DEKRA has some foresight. Otherwise, if the other party really makes trouble in Yanjing, even Xiao dust star doesn''t know how to end.


    Li Nan naturally knew nothing about the shock on the Diablo forum and the attack of the blood emperor.


    After leaving Liujiazhuang garden last night, Li Nan returned to Yanjing directly by private plane.


    After parking the car, Li Nan had to go straight back to his courtyard.


    However, when he passed by the gate of the nearby yard, the gate suddenly opened from the inside.


    Li Nan was startled.


    He turned his head and was immediately shocked by the scene in front of him.


    It was Tang Jinlan who only appeared before the meeting.


    At this time, Tang Jinlan was still wearing a PINK SILK PAJAMA because she had just got up.


    Pajamas used to be very common, but under Tang Jinlan''s proud body, they have another charm.


    In particular, those two strands of enrichment completely support the whole dress.


    That visual impact is absolutely extraordinary.


    A few days ago, Tang Jinlan has been on assignment and is rarely at home, so how can Li Nan meet each other recently.


    As for such a visual impact scene, Li Nan has not seen it for a long time.


    Seeing him again at this time, Li Nan immediately felt a heavy sense of shock.


    For a moment, his eyes were a little straight.


    "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen a beautiful woman?"


    Tang Jinlan''s temper was as hot as ever. When she came up, she scolded Li Nan angrily.


    "I''ve seen beautiful women, but I haven''t seen such a beautiful woman as you."


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    "You..."


    Tang Jinlan naturally recognized the big character deliberately emphasized in the other party''s words, and understood what the other party was staring at just now.


    For a time, Tang Jinlan was ashamed and angry. Her heroic face was crimson. It was like a red apple, even cute.


    Tang Jinlan didn''t expect that the other party would evaluate her figure so undisguised.


    But I think it''s also true that this guy in front of him has been like this since the first day he knew him.


    He even took advantage of him several times.


    At the thought of the numerous evil deeds committed by the other party to herself, Tang Jinlan was angry.


    However, Tang Jinlan also knew the strength of the other party and could not easily be the enemy. Otherwise, Tang Jinlan would not know how many times she castrated the other party!


    "Well, since the beauty won''t show it, I''ll go first."


    Li Nan said and wanted to leave directly.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Tang Jinlan suddenly shouted.


    "Why, have you changed your mind?"


    Li Nan asked jokingly.


    Tang Jinlan was noncommittal.


    "Come in with me."


    Tang Jinlan said, then turned directly into the yard.


    Li Nan couldn''t help raising his eyebrows.


    Lying in a trough, is it difficult for this woman to really give herself welfare?

 Chapter 1078

    At the thought of this, Li Nan''s heart was also excited.


    He didn''t think much, so he followed directly.


    "Don''t finish. Close the door. It''s bad to be seen."


    Tang Jinlan reminded with a shy face.


    Hearing this, Li Nan raised his eyebrows.


    Sleeping trough, there''s a play!


    Li Nan didn''t hesitate. He quickly obediently took the gate of the courtyard and hung the lock by the way.


    At this critical time, he doesn''t want others to disturb his good deeds!


    "I have something good to show you. Are you ready?"


    After entering the living room, Tang Jinlan turned back, bit her lips and said shyly to Li Nan.


    Hearing this, Li Nan''s heart became more excited.


    Good stuff?


    Is it really as you guessed?


    Is this woman really in love with herself for a long time?


    Although he knew that he should keep a certain reserve at this time, Li Nan couldn''t help swallowing his saliva when he looked down at the arrogance in front of each other.


    To tell the truth, in the face of such a strong visual impact, some people in the world may not be reserved.


    "Let''s go, I''m ready!"


    Li Nan rubbed his hands and was already eager to try.


    "Well, come in with me!"


    Tang Jinlan said, and walked towards the inner room with her back to her hands.


    As soon as Li Nan''s eyes lit up, he hurried in.


    His heart beat faster at this moment.


    After following to the room, Li Nan was almost ready to fall directly from behind.


    But just then.


    "Well, here''s the thing. You can take it away."


    Tang Jinlan pointed to a pile of boxes in one corner and said casually.


    Seeing these boxes, Li Nan was stunned for a moment.


    So, the good thing the woman said she wanted to show herself was these boxes?


    Nima, it seems different from what you think.


    "This... What''s in it?"


    Li Nan asked.


    "These are precious herbs collected by my grandfather from other places during this period of time. Don''t you need this ancient medicine as the material for refining medicine? My grandfather spent a lot of effort to get it for you! "


    Tang Jinlan explained.


    Hearing this, Li Nan finally understood.


    Originally, the so-called good things are these herbs!


    But who wants to see grass? I want to see mountains!


    Since she clearly wants to show herself grass, why did this woman look mysterious and make it look like a dirty deal?


    Just when Li Nan was lost in his heart.


    "Well, are they all good things?"


    Tang Jinlan on one side couldn''t help laughing.


    Li Nan is not stupid. Seeing Tang Jinlan''s appearance, he already understood that he was fooled by the other party this time.


    The woman was clearly trying to set herself up just now!


    After understanding this, linanton was very angry.


    He didn''t expect that he also had the day of the other party''s way.


    At this time, Tang Jinlan was very proud.


    Before that, she was always bullied in front of each other. Unexpectedly, she finally fought a turnaround this time!


    Tang Jinlan couldn''t help smiling at the look of Li Nan''s face.


    Seeing Tang Jinlan''s gloating appearance, Li Nan was so angry that he could not wait to force the other party to take revenge on himself.


    However, Li Nan naturally can only think about these thoughts.


    "They are really good things, much better than I thought!"


    Although Li Nan was very angry in his heart, he could only bite his teeth on the surface.


    Tang Jinlan was amused by Li Nan''s face and couldn''t stand up again.


    Li Nan was too lazy to talk nonsense with this crazy woman with big chest and no brain, so he turned and left the room directly.


    "Oh, don''t go. You haven''t taken what you want. Ha ha ha... "


    Tang Jinlan said with a smile.


    "Put it here first. I''ll get it when I''m free."


    At this time, Li Nan is not in the mood to be run by the other party here.


    "Well, I''ll take you out. Ha ha ha... "


    Tang Jinlan said, laughing all the way and sending Li Nan out of the living room.


    Today''s incident is enough for Tang Jinlan to laugh for a year.


    She just felt that she finally had the reason to run on each other.


    If the other party dares to be disrespectful to himself in the future, he will take out the stem of "good thing" again to make fun of the other party.


    With this idea, Tang Jinlan sent Li Nan all the way out of the yard.


    But the moment Tang Jinlan opened the gate, she was stunned.


    Not only Tang Jinlan, but even Li Nan was stunned.


    At the moment, at the gate of the hospital, Xiao Chenxing, together with more than 20 members of the dragon group, such as Xiaoyin, who followed behind him, was standing there together.


    At this time, when they saw the courtyard door open, their eyes all looked at the side of the courtyard door, just like sunflowers staring at the sun!


    However, there is an unspeakable ambiguity in all their eyes, including Xiao dust star


    It''s no wonder that the appearance of these two in front of them is a little too complicated.


    First of all, this morning, Li Nan came out of Tang Jinlan''s yard and didn''t say much.


    In addition, Tang Jinlan is still wearing a pajama


    In addition, Tang Jinlan''s face flushed with laughter just now, and she was already red to her neck. Just now, she couldn''t stand stably because of her smile, and her hand even rested on Li Nan''s shoulder.


    Anyone who sees such a scene should think more about it.


    After all, how can this look like the plot of the man leaving the woman''s house after a spring night


    For a time, Xiaoyin was embarrassed on the faces of their dragon group members.


    They came here today. Originally, they came back from the previous task of dealing with the blood emperor. Xiao Chenxing said that they wanted to come here to meet their senior brothers, so they turned here by the way.


    But I didn''t expect to let them see such a secret scene.


    Rao is Xiao dust star. At this time, he is also a little embarrassed.


    He just wanted to pay a visit, but he didn''t expect it. In the twinkling of an eye, the visit became a rape arrest. It was like a rollover scene.


    "Elder martial brother, well... Why don''t I come back another day..."


    Xiao Chenxing said, turning around to take people away.


    Tang Jinlan is not stupid. Naturally, she also understands that Xiao Chenxing and the dragon group must have misunderstood.


    "Not..."


    Tang Jinlan opened her mouth to explain.


    However, before she could speak, her shoulder was hugged by Li Nan.


    Tang Jinlan was completely stunned and looked strangely at Li Nan.


    At this time, Li Nan was smiling.


    "No, I''m done."


    Li Nan said with a ruffian smile.

 Chapter 1079

    As soon as this remark came out, the atmosphere of the whole scene suddenly became strange.


    It''s... Done?!


    In this case, it''s so picturesque that people can''t help imagining.


    If we were still in the stage of guessing about Li Nan and Tang Jinlan just now, Li Nan has fully affirmed our guess.


    So, the boss of his own dragon group has really told the man in front of him


    At this time, Li Nan was proud.


    Originally, he was still feeling depressed because he knew Tang Jinlan''s way.


    Unexpectedly, the chance to turn over came to the door so soon!


    Li Nan could not help sighing that the ups and downs of life were really too exciting. Gao Chao was just one wave after another.


    Li Nan is cool, but Tang Jinlan is completely ignorant at the moment.


    She has understood that this guy, Li Nan, is deliberately confusing the public!


    Tang Jinlan was immediately ashamed and annoyed.


    She is still a yellow flower girl now. How can she ruin the innocence of this bastard.


    However, Tang Jinlan was about to explain, but Li Nan was the first to do so.


    "Let''s put that good thing in your bedroom first. Maybe we''ll use it sometime."


    Li Nan looked at Tang Jinlan and said with a smile.


    This time, the members of the dragon group next to them are completely stupid.


    bedroom? Good stuff? What else?


    This


    Everyone looked at each other and a very understanding smile appeared at the corners of their mouth.


    As a saying goes, in the hearts of 10000 readers, there are 10000 hamlets.


    At this time, there are countless guesses about the good thing Li Nan said in the hearts of so many members of the dragon group.


    However, so many guesses are inseparable from the secret things in the bedroom.


    They didn''t expect that their boss was so cold, arrogant and serious on weekdays, and there was such a side in private.


    Even the young girl with silver hair, Xiao Yin, had thought of something in her cerebellum and melon seeds. Her smiling face became a little crimson. Bei teeth bit her lips and lowered her head shyly.


    People are still young. Why talk about this topic.


    Even Xiao dust star on one side could not help twitching at the corners of his mouth.


    He feels more and more that his presence here today is really a little untimely


    "You..."


    Tang Jinlan widened her eyes and looked angrily at Li Nan in front of her.


    When Li Nan said this, he obviously wanted to take other people''s ideas into the gutter!


    At this moment, she had an impulse to strangle each other.


    However, what Li Nan said could not find fault.


    Even if Tang Jinlan wanted to get angry, she couldn''t find a reason.


    At this time, Li Nan pursued the victory.


    "Well, it''s windy outside. You just sweated a lot. Stop blowing and hurry in. Good! "


    Li Nan looked at Tang Jinlan in front of him and said with a spoiled face.


    After saying this, Li Nan didn''t give Tang Jinlan any chance to explain. He pushed her into the yard and closed the door directly.


    Behind the gate, Tang Jinlan opened her mouth and was stunned.


    Tang Jinlan is almost crying.


    She thought she was finally going to fight a beautiful turnaround today.


    But I didn''t expect that such a big turn would suddenly come.


    Not only didn''t win the battle, but even his innocence was taken in, and the loss was a little too big!


    At this moment, Tang Jinlan had a murderous heart.


    Why? Why is he always the one who is taken advantage of in front of this bastard!


    At this time, the members of the dragon group outside the door were completely messy.


    Now, all of them are full of images of their boss sweating.


    And the last word "good" in Li Nan''s mouth


    Good


    They just felt that they were getting goose bumps all over.


    Even Xiao Chenxing, who had always been calm, could not help shivering at the moment.


    But Li Nan did not take these seriously at all.


    How dare you fight yourself with this woman''s way?


    This is not a rat filling cat ratio. It''s nothing to stimulate.


    "Brother Xing, are you looking for me? Let''s talk at my house. "


    Li Nan said, taking Xiao dust star directly to his yard.


    When they got to the yard, Li Nan first poured Xiao Chenxing a cup of tea, and then the two sat down on the recliner in the yard.


    "Brother Xing, what''s the matter with you coming to me today?"


    Li Nan knows very well that he is a senior younger martial brother and is very busy at ordinary times. There is nothing important. The other party should not come to him for no reason.


    "Well, it''s really a small thing."


    Xiao dust star paused and then said, "Blood Prince Howard, did you kill senior brother?"


    Hearing this, Li Nan''s heart couldn''t help clicking.


    "Why, this matter won''t cause trouble for brother Xing again?"


    This is what Li Nan is most worried about since the last incident of the song residence.


    "Oh, that''s not true."


    Xiao dust star did not intend to tell Li Nan about the attack of the blood emperor.


    Because Xiao dust star didn''t think that Li Nan did anything wrong with this matter.


    Moreover, guarding the hot summer is the responsibility of their dragon group, which has nothing to do with Li Nan.


    In fact, Xiao dust star didn''t come this time to find Li Nan to be accountable.


    He came here today mainly to inquire about his family from his senior brother.


    "Frighten me. I thought you were in trouble again."


    Li Nan was relieved.


    Xiao dust star smiled and then said, "no, actually, I''m just curious. Because as far as I know, the blood prince Howard has the purest inheritance of the blood family, which is the immortal body. I''m curious, elder martial brother. How did you kill him? "


    Xiao Chenxing said, looking forward to Li Nan, waiting for the other party''s answer.


    In Xiao''s opinion, the answer to this question will not only be of great help to their dragon group to deal with the blood clan, but also answer many questions about their sect in their hearts.


    Xiao Chenxing''s only worry is whether the elder martial brother will tell him such a secret thing.


    However, what Xiao dust star didn''t expect was that after hearing his words, Li Nan didn''t have any obscurity at all.


    "Hey, I thought it was something. It was just this thing. In fact, it''s very simple, because I have this! "


    Li Nan said, without saying a word, he read it directly.


    "Boom!" Let out a cry.


    The palm furnace was sacrificed directly.


    Looking at the palm stove that suddenly appeared in front of him, Xiao dust star''s pupil shrank suddenly.

 Chapter 1080

    As the strongest person in the hot summer, Xiao Chenxing''s cultivation has reached the realm of earth immortals, and the power of divine thoughts has long been comparable to that of ordinary gods.


    At this time, he saw at a glance that there was an extremely thick energy fluctuation on the palm furnace in front of him.


    Moreover, the energy breath on the palm stove is completely different from that of ordinary martial artists.


    Xiao dust star only felt this breath from those magic tools that were not born.


    In other words, the stove in front of us is actually a real magic weapon!


    Not only that, because he is the Dragon King of the dragon group, Xiao dust star is no stranger to magic tools.


    He had seen many magic tools by chance before.


    However, among all the magic tools Xiao dust star had seen, the energy fluctuation contained in the stove in front of him was the most powerful.


    Powerful enough to make other things called magic tools just like local chickens and dogs!


    Almost without any thought, Xiao dust star can determine that the stove in front of him is definitely not what they can make in this ordinary secular world!


    This stove does not belong to their world!


    As soon as such an idea came into Xiao Chenxing''s mind, even he himself was startled.


    If the stove doesn''t belong to the world, where does it come from?


    An answer had already appeared in Xiao''s mind.


    He felt that the answer to this question had been made clear!


    "Elder martial brother, where did you get this stove?"


    Although his heart was very excited, on the surface, Xiao dust star still looked calm.


    "Oh, the old man gave it to me. He said it was a relic left by our ancestors."


    Li Nan didn''t even think about it, so he said it directly.


    When Mo cangqiong gave the relic of the sect to Li Nan, he did say that it can''t be easily told to others.


    However, Li Nan trusted his younger martial brother very much, so he didn''t hide anything from him.


    Although he had already guessed in his heart, when he really heard this from Li Nankou, Xiao dust star''s heart still shook a lot.


    Sure enough!


    My sect really comes from the Zhenwu world!


    After all, even with Xiao dust star''s understanding, only the place in Zhenwu world can make this level of magic tools!


    "So, elder martial brother, did you kill the blood prince Howard with this stove?"


    Xiao dust Star asked again.


    "Yes! Brother Xing, to tell you the truth, the blood prince Howard is in my stove now. I''m going to use him to refine pills! "


    Li Nan said proudly.


    "Can you refine pills?"


    Xiao dust star was stunned again.


    Because even he knows nothing about this alchemy!


    "These should be our unique skills. What, brother Xing, won''t you? "


    Li Nan was a little confused.


    It''s true that Li Nan''s alchemy was obtained from the memory of the sect. However, in his opinion, since there are these things in the memory of the sect, old man Mo and his own abnormal junior brother will certainly know.


    But what Li Nan didn''t expect was that Xiao dust star shook his head.


    "This... I don''t understand."


    Xiao dust star said truthfully.


    This time, Li Nan was a little surprised.


    "No, we belong to the same sect. Why don''t you know the art of alchemy..."


    Li Nan suddenly thought of something when he was halfway through the conversation.


    "I know why!"


    Li Nan patted his thigh and said directly.


    "Oh? Why? "


    Xiao dust star is also very interested in this problem. He quickly looks forward to Li Nan.


    "You don''t understand. You forget what you told me before. When you were a teacher, you didn''t pay a penny, but I paid hundreds of millions of high tuition fees! That''s why the old man left you a hand! "


    Li Nan said solemnly.


    In Li Nan''s opinion, this is the difference between ordinary players and RMB players. Can it be compared?!


    Before, Li Nan was still complaining about his high tuition fees. Now it seems that it is a price and a goods.


    When Li Nan thought so deeply, Xiao dust star on one side was speechless.


    Xiao Chenxing doesn''t feel like Li Nan that the alchemy is related to whether he has paid his tuition or not.


    After all, such an important technique can''t be bought with money.


    Moreover, based on Xiao''s understanding of his master, he didn''t think his master would be such a person.


    However, in Xiao dust star''s mind, he suddenly remembered what master Mo cangqiong had said to him before.


    At that time, master Mo cangqiong said that only the people with nine congenital bones that zongmen had been looking for could get the real inheritance of zongmen.


    Now it seems that the alchemy mastered by my senior brother should be inherited from the real sect!


    At this point, Xiao dust star''s heart was also slightly lost.


    Xiao dust star has always been eager for stronger strength, but his cultivation has almost stagnated.


    This has little to do with Xiao dust star himself, mainly because his cultivation has basically reached the limit of the strong in the secular world.


    Without the influence of other factors, it is difficult for him to go further.


    But now, my elder martial brother has obtained the real clan inheritance, which inevitably makes Xiao Chenxing envy.


    However, it is just envy.


    Xiao dust star knows very well that since Master said that only people with nine congenital bones can get the real clan inheritance, there must be a reason.


    Xiao dust star naturally will not be difficult.


    For Xiao dust star, as long as his strength can bear the heavy task of sitting in the summer, it is enough.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother, for solving my doubts!"


    Xiao dust star arched his hand at Li Nan.


    "I still have some things to deal with, so I won''t bother anymore."


    After saying this, Xiao dust star got up directly.


    "Are you leaving just now? Well, I won''t keep brother Xing. "


    Li Nan also got up quickly to see him off.


    "Elder martial brother, stay."


    Xiao Chenxing said and went straight out of the yard.


    However, when he walked out of the courtyard, Xiao dust star suddenly thought of something and turned around again to look at Li Nan.


    "My previous suggestion, elder martial brother, can think about it again. Our dragon group welcomes elder martial brother to join us at any time!"


    Before that, Xiao Chenxing thought it would be a pity not to join the dragon group with Li Nan''s strength.


    Now, after understanding Li Nan''s real ability, Xiao Chenxing feels that the other party is absolutely an indispensable and important existence of their dragon group!

 Chapter 1081

    Hearing Xiao Chenxing''s words, Li Nan was stunned.


    It''s not the first time Xiao dust star has thrown an olive branch to himself. Li Nan really doesn''t want to refute Xiao dust star''s face, but he is used to idleness. He really doesn''t have that mind to join the dragon group.


    "Well, brother Xing, I''m sorry, I..."


    "It doesn''t matter. Elder martial brother, don''t answer me in such a hurry."


    Xiao dust star seemed to have guessed what Li Nan wanted to say, so he said directly.


    After saying this, Xiao dust star turned and left directly.


    However, Xiao dust star didn''t go far, and Li Nan''s divine thought came from his mind.


    "Brother Xing, don''t worry. Although I can''t join the dragon group for the time being, I''m willing to help the dragon group if necessary!"


    Hearing this sound, Xiao dust star stepped down, and a knowing smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Thank you, senior brother!"


    After reading this back with God, Xiao dust star left directly.


    Xiao Chenxing was satisfied with his senior brother''s answer.


    In this way, at least in dealing with blood clan, their attitude can be stronger.


    After seeing off Xiao dust star, Li Nan was ready to go back to the house.


    However, when he turned around and saw the palm stove behind him, he was stunned.


    He was still thinking yesterday that if he wanted to refine the immortal pill, Howard, the blood prince, could only be used as a medicine.


    In addition to drug introduction, refining immortal pill also requires a lot of medicinal materials.


    To tell the truth, the medicinal materials Tang Dingyuan got back can be said to be a timely help to Li Nan.


    However, after what happened just now, Li Nan really didn''t dare to go to the next yard.


    After all, Tang Jinlan just suffered such a big loss here.


    Li Nan knows very well that if the other party doesn''t eat himself with his hot temper, he will really see the ghost.


    For Li Nan, the courtyard next door is no different from the dragon''s pool and tiger''s den.


    But the key is that Linan really needs those herbs now.


    What should I do?


    Li Nan was lost in thought.


    At this time, Li Nan suddenly had an idea in his mind, and a proud smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    A moment later, after everything was ready, Li Nan jumped directly into the yard next door.


    At this time, the yard next door was quiet and there was not much sound.


    "Is it difficult that the tigress has gone?"


    Li Nan is suspicious.


    If so, it would be much more convenient for him to take herbs.


    Without much thought, Li Nan walked lightly towards the living room.


    However, as soon as he got to the door, Li Nan heard a voice in the living room.


    "Damn Li Nan, dare you fool me! You''d better not let me meet you again, otherwise, I must make you die! Turn you into the last eunuch in summer! "


    Hearing Tang Jinlan''s vicious curse, Li Nan felt that a cool wind came from his pants.


    To turn me into the last eunuch in the summer?


    I didn''t expect this woman to be so cruel!


    Li Nan raised his hand and was just about to knock on the door and argue with each other.


    But just then, when Li Nan''s eyes saw the scene in the room through the crack of the door, he couldn''t help but be stunned.


    At this time, in the living room.


    On the back of the sofa, there was a military green uniform, which was Tang Jinlan''s daily work clothes.


    Tang Jinlan was standing next to the sofa, and the SILK PAJAMA she had before had been replaced by her.


    She picked up a shirt from the sofa and put it on neatly.


    The whole process fell into Li Nan''s eyes.


    For a time, Li Nan''s blood was boiling.


    He didn''t expect that he just came to ask for a herb and would let himself encounter such a thing.


    However, I have to say that this woman is not only fierce, but also very Hungarian!


    At this time, Tang Jinlan did not notice all this.


    She kept cursing Li Nan while she buttoned her shirt.


    Li Nan outside was stunned for a moment.


    But just then.


    "Bang!" A sound.


    Li Nan''s foot accidentally touched the door and made a sound.


    what the fuck!


    Li Nan said in his heart that it was not good.


    Sure enough, Tang Jinlan turned around immediately after hearing the voice.


    When she turned her head, she was just opposite Li Nan''s four eyes outside the door.


    "Ah!!"


    Tang Jin exclaimed at Langton and hurriedly hugged her in front of her.


    Li Nan didn''t expect this to happen.


    "No, don''t get me wrong, i..."


    Li Nan hurried to explain.


    However, before he finished this sentence, he just listened to "boom!" There was a loud noise.


    A huge flash of lightning burst out directly from Tang Jinlan''s hand.


    The purple light went through the crack of the door and directly hit Li Nan''s chest.


    Li Nan was beaten upside down and hit heavily in the yard.


    "Horizontal trough..."


    Li Nan screamed.


    Tang Jinlan''s strength was amazing. Even Li Nan couldn''t carry it. He just felt that his chest was about to crack, and the pain was extreme!


    As a great master, Li Nan''s body is strong enough. If ordinary people are changed, this blow may kill them directly!


    Li Nan felt a chill in his heart.


    This woman is really cruel enough!


    Li Nan was about to get up, but Tang Jinlan had chased out.


    Before Li Nan got up, Tang Jinlan raised her foot and stepped on Li Nan''s face.


    At this time, although Tang Jinlan was barefoot, she had great strength.


    Li Nan only felt that the whole face bone would be directly crushed by each other''s jade feet.


    "You bastard, dare you peek at me! Believe it or not, I''ll pull out your eyes now! "


    Tang Jinlan roared at Li Nan.


    "No, you misunderstood. I came to get something..."


    Li Nan explained.


    But Tang Jinlan was furious at the moment. Where would she listen to Li Nan''s explanation.


    "Dare to argue!"


    With that, Tang Jinlan no longer hesitated, and a flash of lightning hit Li Nan again.


    "Ah!!"


    Li Nan screamed again.


    The woman was ruthless. Li Nan only felt that his cold hair had been burned. Otherwise, how could there be a burning smell in the air.


    "I really didn''t mean to see it, and you don''t have anything to look at..."


    "Let you talk!"


    Tang Jinlan''s face flushed with anger, and lightning flashed again and again towards Li Nan.


    For a time, Li Nan''s scream came from the whole yard.

 Chapter 1082

    A moment later, Li Nan was tortured by Tang Jinlan''s lightning.


    His face was black, black smoke was still emitting on his face, and even his clothes were burned.


    The smell of burning was everywhere in the air.


    This means that as a great master, Li Nan is strong enough.


    If someone else had been changed, I''m afraid I wouldn''t know how many times I''d died.


    At this time, Li Nan was powerless and paralyzed on the ground.


    Since just now, he has received at least 20 electric shocks from Tang Jinlan.


    With the power generated by these lights, I''m afraid it can meet the power demand of a small county for a year!


    Li Nan was wronged.


    Didn''t he just look at it? Besides, he didn''t mean it. Who could have thought that this woman would change clothes in the living room.


    It''s not worth it to be tortured like this after reading so much content.


    At this time, looking at Li Nan lying motionless on the ground, Tang Jinlan still hated.


    I was slandered by this guy in public before. Now the other party dares to come and peek at his clothes. It''s too much!


    "Say, dare you peek!"


    Tang Jinlan directly condensed a long whip and said fiercely.


    "I... as I said, I really didn''t mean to peek..."


    Li Nan felt that his glorious image could be saved.


    But he hasn''t finished this sentence yet.


    "Pa!"


    A crisp sound.


    Tang Jinlan directly waved the long whip in his hand and beat Li Nan on his back.


    "Ah!!"


    Li Nan uttered a shrill scream.


    The lethality of this electric whip is absolutely much stronger than that of an ordinary whip.


    Under this whip, Li Nan almost died.


    But at the same time, Li Nan''s anger was also aroused.


    Shit, if I read it thoroughly, I''ll admit it. But I didn''t even see the steamed bread. I saw two Jinhua ham. Why should I suffer this crime!


    "You smoke. Smoke hard. If you call me, I won''t call Li Nan!"


    Li Nan shouted very strongly.


    "Oh, you dare to speak hard. Well, I won''t kill you today!"


    Tang Jinlan said, waving the long whip in her hand, and then whipped Li Nan again.


    "Pa!"


    Another crisp sound.


    The fierce lightning burst on Li Nan.


    "Admit it or not!"


    "Shit, I don''t even recognize it. You smoke and try harder!"


    Li Nan''s attitude is very stubborn.


    The woman''s arrogance completely aroused Li Nan''s temper.


    At least he is also a great master of the divine realm. Is he afraid that the other party is just an extraordinary person!


    He has just formed an invisible layer of protection outside his body with genuine Qi, which is enough to resist most of the power of the lightning whip.


    Therefore, Li Nan now wants to toss about this domineering woman.


    "Come on, smoke hard!"


    Li Nan provoked again.


    "I think you can talk hard enough!"


    Tang Jinlan was furious, waved a long whip, and beat Li Nan again.


    For a time, there was a continuous slapping sound in the whole yard.


    Meanwhile, a Maybach stopped at the entrance of the alley.


    The door opened and Xiang Xu, carrying breakfast, came down from the car.


    After being disliked by the blonde Alice last night, Xiang Xu directly returned to the hotel with a depressed mood.


    However, Xiang Xu is still very open.


    It''s just a woman. He won''t take it too seriously and go to sleep.


    No, Xiang Xu brought breakfast early in the morning to enjoy with his brother Nan.


    Xiang Xu came all the way to the gate of the courtyard.


    The courtyard door was open, Xiang Xu pushed the door directly and went in.


    However, he found a circle in the yard, but he couldn''t find his Nange.


    "Shit, where did the goods go? They shouldn''t still be there..."


    The first thing that came to Xiang Xu''s mind was whether the other party would still be with the blonde last night.


    After all, they left together yesterday.


    While Xiang Xu was thinking about this, he suddenly heard a voice coming from the yard next door.


    "Come on, smoke me, smoke hard!"


    A voice shouted very arrogantly.


    "I see how hard you can be!"


    Then the sound of the whip came.


    Hearing these voices, Xiang Xu was stunned.


    Because he heard it at once. It was clearly his brother Nan''s voice!


    However, what''s the matter with my brother Nan? Why do you take the initiative to ask others to smoke him?


    Fortunately, Xiang Xu is also an old hand with rich experience. He suddenly figured out the truth.


    "Sleeping trough, shouldn''t it be..."


    A bold idea emerged directly in Xiang Xu''s mind.


    Without any hesitation, he put down his breakfast, moved the stool gently, and looked at the yard next door through the courtyard wall.


    The next moment, when Xiang Xu saw the scene of the yard next door, he was so surprised that his eyes were about to fall off.


    I saw that at this time, my Nange was lying on the ground powerlessly.


    At his side, a woman was waving her whip and kept greeting him.


    The point is, the woman is just wearing a shirt.


    "I''ll go..."


    Xiang Xu was a little confused.


    Xiang Xu is really too familiar with this routine at present.


    However, Xiang Xu never thought that he would let himself see this.


    Before, in Xiang Xu''s eyes, his Nange had always been a serious man.


    Xiang Xu even once thought that his brother Nan was a pure cud man.


    But at the moment, when Xiang Xu saw the scene in front of him, he only felt that his whole world outlook was about to collapse.


    Nima, what about the agreed innocence? What''s the good point?


    It''s so much more fun than yourself!


    Before that, Xiang Xu''s temperament has always been very confident, no matter in which aspect.


    But after meeting my own Nange, all this seems to have changed.


    Especially at this moment, Xiang Xu felt a deep sense of frustration.


    When it comes to money, my brother Nan is a member of the Chen family. He is a lot more powerful than himself.


    In terms of ability to fight, brother Nan is also a great master and a group of cattle.


    I thought picking up girls was my strength.


    But last night, Nange pried his corner in front of him.


    Up to now, even with this kind of romantic means, Nange of others plays more smoothly than himself!


    At this moment, Xiang Xu, who was top in all aspects before, suddenly felt that he was a waste compared with Nange.


    It''s nothing!


    Xiang Xu has no face to look any further.


    He got down from the stool, poured himself a glass of wine and sat down under the big locust tree.


    He felt that it was time to calm down and think about life

 Chapter 1083

    Meanwhile, in the yard next door.


    The sound of the lightning whip had stopped, and Tang Jinlan was out of breath.


    From just now on, she has drawn dozens of whips one after another.


    Moreover, these lights themselves will consume her energy.


    Even if Tang Jinlan is strong, she can''t hold on at the moment.


    The key is that at the moment, Li Nan on the ground, after being whipped for dozens of times, is still the same as those who have nothing to do, which makes Tang Jinlan completely powerless.


    "Well, you continue to smoke and work hard!"


    Li Nan shouted eagerly.


    To tell you the truth, until now, DUT is not a little addicted.


    "You..."


    Seeing Li Nan''s appearance at this time, Tang Jinlan was so angry that she was going to vomit blood.


    She really wanted to kill the annoying guy in front of her, but now her arms were sore and she didn''t even have the strength to do it.


    Seeing that Tang Jinlan''s anger had been completely vented and had no strength to fight back, Li Nan got up from the ground.


    "As I said, I really didn''t mean to peek this time. I just came to get my things and accidentally ran into them."


    Li Nan tidied up and said solemnly that he had been scorched.


    "Ghosts will believe you! You rotten rascal! "


    Tang Jinlan scolded angrily.


    "I''m telling the truth. If you don''t believe it, I can''t help it."


    Li Nan shrugged and looked like a dead pig not afraid of boiling water.


    "Well, I beat you, and we''re even."


    With that, Li Nan went into the house and carried out the boxes containing herbs.


    "Peeked at me and left like this!"


    Seeing Li Nan leaving, Tang Jinlan stepped forward and stopped him directly.


    "Then what do you want? Do you want me to stay here for the night?"


    Li Nanpi smiled.


    "You..."


    Tang Jinlan was furious, and there was a surge in front of her.


    At this time, Li Nan suddenly took out a few pieces of paper from his arms and handed it to Tang Jinlan.


    "What is this?!"


    Tang Jinlan asked suspiciously.


    "The second skill formula of the heart method of thunder movement!"


    Li Nan said proudly.


    In fact, Li Nan had already planned before he came here. If the other party is angry with himself, he should take out the second key formula of the thunder mind skill, so that the other party can completely calm down.


    But Li Nan never thought that what just happened would happen.


    But Li Nan is not so stingy.


    He knew that Tang Jinlan should have almost completed the first level of cultivation by now. It was the time to need the second level of formula, so he didn''t hide any more and gave it to each other directly.


    "The second pithy formula? Would you be so kind? "


    Tang Jinlan looked at Li Nan suspiciously.


    In Tang Jinlan''s view, the guy in front of him is a complete hooligan. How can he take the initiative to think for himself.


    Li Nan sighed helplessly.


    It''s too difficult to be suspected of doing good deeds.


    "Nothing. You have let me see my legs for such a long time. This formula will be regarded as your reward."


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    "What?"


    Tang Jinlan was stunned.


    Then she suddenly remembered something and quickly looked down.


    She remembered at this time that she had just chased out for revenge, but she hadn''t worn anything below.


    For a time, Tang Jinlan was completely messy.


    So, when I whipped the other party with a whip just now, did the other party completely show himself?!


    At this point, Tang Jinlan was completely angry.


    "Li Nan, you bastard, I''ll kill you!"


    Tang Jinlan said, a more ferocious light, and roared away towards Li Nan again.


    "Shit, don''t mess around. If this happens again, I won''t give you the third level of skill!"


    After leaving this sentence, Li Nan did not dare to stay any longer. He hurried to leave the place of right and wrong with those boxes.


    "You..."


    Tang Jinlan trembled with anger.


    She really doesn''t know how there can be such a hateful person in this world!


    Tang Jinlan only felt that killing each other was not enough to vent her anger!


    However, I still need his third skill and can''t move him.


    This feeling of wanting to kill but not being able to kill made Tang Jinlan almost explode.


    At the same time, Li Nan hurriedly ran back to his yard with the box.


    Seeing that Tang Jinlan didn''t catch up behind him, Li Nan was finally relieved.


    However, as soon as Li Nan turned around, he saw an additional figure in the yard. He was immediately frightened.


    Li Nan thought Tang Jinlan jumped into the yard directly, but then he saw that the other party was only Xiang Xu, which was finally relieved.


    "Lying trough, when did you come here? I''m surprised!"


    Li Nan patted his chest and said steadily.


    "Oh, just come."


    Xiang Xu took a sip of wine and said casually with a dull face.


    Seeing Xiang Xu''s appearance, Li Nan couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Since he met Xiang Xu, the other party has been happy like a mascot all day, but today, it is obviously a little dull.


    "What''s the matter with you? You drank it early in the morning. Is it stimulated?"


    Li Nan asked curiously.


    "No, just... Think about human life."


    Xiang Xu poured another glass of wine and drank it with a melancholy face.


    "Horizontal trough..."


    Li Nan was really restrained by Xiang Xu''s deep and forced posture. It shouldn''t be really stimulated.


    Then, Li Nan suddenly remembered something.


    "Isn''t it because of the foreign girl yesterday? I can explain this to you. In fact, she... "


    When Li Nan opened his mouth, he wanted to tell the story that the foreign girl was actually a killer.


    However, Li Nan was interrupted by Xiang Xu before he finished a sentence.


    "It''s just a woman, brother Nan. You don''t have to explain to me."


    Xiang Xu said calmly.


    "Then you..."


    Li Nan was stunned.


    "I''m fine. I''ll just bring you some breakfast. Well, if it''s all right, I''ll go first. "


    After saying this, Xiang Xu got up and left directly.


    Looking at Xiang Xu''s back, Li Nan looked stunned.


    Nima, has this changed to the melancholy route?


    At this time, Xiang Xu, who came to the door, suddenly opened his mouth again.


    "By the way, Nange."


    Xiang Xu turned his back to Li Nan, spit out a smoke ring in his mouth, and then said in a melancholy voice, "next time you wear a collar around your neck, it''s more interesting."


    Seriously leaving this sentence, Xiang Xu left directly with a melancholy pace.


    Li Nan was left standing there with an ignorant face.


    ¡°WTF£¿¡±

 Chapter 1084

    Li nanleng thought for a long time. He didn''t understand what Xiang Xu said just now to put on his collar.


    At last he was too lazy to think about it.


    When the heart moves, the palm furnace is directly sacrificed.


    Li Nan explored his mind into the palm furnace, and the scene in the furnace immediately came into his eyes.


    At this time, the fire in the furnace was burning fiercely, and the fire was enough to melt the strongest metal in the world.


    In this fierce flame, a liquid blood bead condensed by red blood is still suspended.


    This liquid blood bead is the blood of the blood prince Howard!


    Seeing this scene, Li Nan''s heart could not help but marvel.


    Since last night, the blood prince has been thrown into the palm stove by himself for more than six hours.


    If it were ordinary people, they would have been burned to the ground.


    But the blood of the blood prince still exists tenaciously. Such strong vitality is unimaginable!


    Fortunately, Li Nan has the means to refine blood demons. The blood prince has been completely refined. For him, it''s only a matter of time!


    Without much thought, Li Nan directly took out the herbs brought by Tang Dingyuan.


    Seeing the fineness of these herbs, Li Nanton''s eyes lit up.


    Li Nan saw at a glance that these herbs are all rare and precious medicinal materials.


    Moreover, from these herbs, Li Nan could clearly feel the fluctuation of aura emitted by them.


    From the concentration of these auras, Li Nan can feel that the age of these herbs must be very old, and there are even several trees that are more than a thousand years old!


    Li Nan sighed secretly in his heart. It seems that Tang Dingyuan must have spent a lot of effort to get these herbs for himself this time!


    Li Nan secretly decided to leave Tang Dingyuan some good pills after refining his furnace of pills, so as not to waste his efforts.


    Then, Li Nan threw these herbs directly into the palm stove according to the way in the Pope''s memory.


    The moment those herbs were thrown into the palm stove, all the herbs were directly burned to ashes.


    But the aura of those herbs gushed out immediately.


    If it is an ordinary stove, an ordinary stove, such a fire will only turn those herbs into ashes, and the aura in the herbs will directly disappear.


    However, unlike the palm furnace, those auras did not disappear directly, but were directly condensed by those fires for deeper melting!


    This is also the uniqueness of the palm stove as a magic weapon!


    At this time, the Reiki with different effects gushed from those herbs, once melted, was directly attracted to the liquid blood beads of the blood prince.


    The blood of the blood prince is the medicine of the immortal pill.


    At this moment, the function of this medicine is also fully brought into play.


    The dozens of different drug Reiki wrapped the whole liquid blood bead in an instant.


    The whole liquid blood bead immediately changed its color, from blood red to colorful, which is the symbol of the fusion of the blood prince''s blood and those different drug auras.


    Such integration will take a long time until the refining of the whole undead pill is completely over.


    This will take a long time.


    Seeing that the medicine Reiki finally began to merge with the blood of the blood family, Li Nan was relieved.


    The rest is just waiting.


    Li Nan took the palm stove back to his waist, and then enjoyed the breakfast Xiang Xu brought to him.


    Just then, Li Nan''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    After looking at the mobile phone, Li Nan couldn''t help smiling.


    What I saw on the mobile phone was Zhang Zhen''s name.


    Since last time in Linwu Island, Zhang Zhen and his sweetheart Zhao Yujing have stayed on the island.


    It is said to be healing, but it is actually cultivating feelings.


    Li Nan was also worried that it would destroy the couple''s world, so Li Nan basically didn''t contact Zhang Zhen during this period.


    He didn''t expect that the other party would take the initiative to call himself.


    Without much thought, Li Nan directly pressed the connect button.


    "What''s the matter? I''m so tired that I need health care medicine. Did I finally think of calling your brother?"


    Li Nan said jokingly.


    "Brother Nan, don''t make fun of me. I have arrived at school now. Why didn''t I see you come? "


    Zhang Zhen''s voice came from the other end.


    "What, you''ve gone back to school? What''s the matter? Why don''t you play on Linwu island for a few more days? Isn''t it really a kidney overdraft? "


    Li Nan ridiculed him again.


    "Hey, brother Nan, don''t mention it. I have important things to discuss when I come back to you!"


    In Zhang Zhen''s voice, there seemed to be a trace of melancholy.


    "Important things?"


    Li Nan was stunned. He always felt that Zhang Zhen seemed to have encountered some difficulties.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Asked Li Nan.


    "Well, let''s talk about it in detail when you come to school, brother Nan."


    Zhang Zhen looks very inconvenient.


    "Well, you wait first. I''ll go to school now."


    After hanging up, Li Nan drove directly to the school.


    Half an hour later, the car stopped in Huaqing''s parking lot.


    Li Nan just stopped the car, and a white Audi A6 in the parking space next to him also stopped.


    Li Nan didn''t care too much. After taking his mobile phone and textbook, he had to open the door and get off.


    And just then.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    A beautiful figure from the Audi A6 came to Li Nan''s window, and jade finger gently knocked on the window.


    Li Nan quickly rolled down the window and saw a long lost beautiful face directly in front of him.


    No one else, it''s Shen Yiqiu!


    These days, Li Nan has been out of town and didn''t come to school because he wanted to hide from the song residence.


    Therefore, he has no chance to meet Shen Yiqiu these days.


    At the moment, when the other party stood in front of her again, her invincible beauty immediately had a great visual impact on Li Nan.


    I have to say that the goddess teacher''s face is too beautiful. It will make people feel incomparably amazing whenever you see it!


    If he didn''t see her again, Li Nan would almost forget how much the beauty of this woman is irresistible.


    Especially at this moment, because the other party is bending over and lying outside the window.


    Her perfect figure in front of her was fully displayed in front of her.


    Let Li Nan hardly know whether he should look at his face or his career.

 Chapter 1085

    "What a coincidence, big beauty!"


    Li Nan glanced at his career. Then he looked up at the other party''s beautiful face and said with a smile.


    At this time, Shen Yiqiu had an indisputable smile on his face.


    Such a smile appeared on her beautiful face. It was breathtaking!


    "Can I go in?"


    Shen Yiqiu asked, pointing to the car.


    "Of course!"


    Li Nan said directly without thinking.


    After all, a top-notch beauty like Shen Yiqiu doesn''t need to do anything. The other party just sits in front of him. It''s an extremely rare beauty, which is absolutely eye-catching.


    Previously, Li Nan felt that Shen Yiqiu''s character was wrong because he didn''t know much about the situation.


    But now, things are completely clear, and facts have proved that there is absolutely no problem with Shen Yiqiu''s quality.


    Such a beautiful woman with excellent appearance and character is perfect.


    Such a woman, Li Nan wants to refuse, but she can hardly find any reason to refuse!


    At this time, hearing Li Nan''s words, Shen Yiqiu quickly bypassed the car, directly opened the door and sat down in the co pilot''s position.


    When Shen Yiqiu sat in the car, a special fragrance came to his face.


    Li Nan knew very well that this was not what perfume was, but Shen Yiqiu''s own body odor.


    It''s so beautiful and has a natural fragrance.


    This woman is perfect. It''s a little foul.


    Today, Shen Yiqiu is still wearing a professional suit.


    The upper body is a small black suit with a White Chiffon shirt inside.


    The waist of her coat was closed and her slender waist was perfectly displayed.


    And below, wearing a black sleeve skirt.


    Under the short skirt, there are a pair of beautiful legs.


    Wrapped in black silk stockings, this pair of beautiful legs looks particularly charming.


    This professional suit, coupled with the gold wire glasses on Qiong''s nose, sets off the unspeakable intellectual beauty of Shen Yiqiu.


    This kind of beauty, for any man, has a fatal attraction.


    For a moment, Li Nan''s eyes were completely stunned.


    "Why are you staring at me like that..."


    Shen Yiqiu Yu pointed to her hair in front of her ears and scolded in a slightly shy voice.


    "Because I haven''t seen you for a few days, I found that Mr. Shen has become beautiful again!"


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    "Do you usually please girls so much?"


    Shen Yiqiu turned to look at Li Nan and looked unhappy.


    However, her unhappy expression fell in the eyes of any man, but she asked with some temptation.


    "You have wronged me. Who can see other girls with such a beautiful woman as Mr. Shen? "


    Li Nan continues to please.


    Hearing this, Shen Yiqiu immediately showed a proud smile on his face.


    If this scene is seen by other people in Huaqing, I''m afraid they will lose their chin one by one.


    Who could have thought that on weekdays, the cold and serious goddess teacher would be like other ordinary little girls. Because of an ordinary sweet word, she was flattered with a smile.


    In fact, what Li Nan said is true.


    Li Nan can see at a glance that Shen Yiqiu has changed a lot compared with before.


    Although she is still wearing a business suit, her clothes today, both workmanship and materials, are obviously much better than before. They fit her better, making her whole person more noble and elegant.


    Not only that, Shen Yiqiu''s face is much better than before.


    White and red, just like a lotus blooming after the rain, fresh and refined, but charming!


    The reason for this is naturally related to the change of Shen Yiqiu''s family background.


    Before Shen Yiqiu, his family was in distress and his psychological pressure was also great.


    But now, the problem of the Shen family has been completely solved. Shen Yiqiu is already the daughter of the Shen group.


    Shen Yiqiu''s noble temperament is also fully displayed.


    If Shen Yiqiu was just a Cinderella before, now she is a real princess!


    "Why haven''t I seen you in recent days? Are you all right?"


    Shen Yiqiu suddenly said.


    "Why, is Mr. Shen concerned about me?"


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    "Sort of."


    What Li Nan didn''t expect was that Shen Yiqiu didn''t deny it.


    "I heard that something big happened to the Song family a few days ago. Is it related to you?"


    Shen Yiqiu looks into Li Nan''s eyes and seems to want to get the answer from Li Nan''s eyes.


    Li Nan was slightly stunned.


    He didn''t expect that Shen Yiqiu would suddenly ask this question.


    "Even God doesn''t like what the Song family dogs do. I think they deserve it no matter what happens to them."


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Shen Yiqiu''s face changed slightly.


    In her opinion, since Li Nan did not deny it, it was actually equivalent to admitting that the collapse of the Song family was really related to him.


    For a moment, Shen Yiqiu was surprised.


    Shen Yiqiu is very clear about the identity and status of the Song family.


    But now, even the Song family has been eradicated overnight, which is not what ordinary people can do!


    Shen Yiqiu felt more and more that the boy in front of him was really unpredictable.


    "Thank you."


    Shen Yiqiu looked at Li Nan and said seriously.


    "As I said, you and I don''t need to be so polite."


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    Shen Yiqiu nodded.


    Then she seemed to have finally made up her mind and spoke again.


    "What I said before always counts. No matter when you think about it, I''m always willing to repay you... "


    Shen Yiqiu''s voice is very soft and almost inaudible.


    A beautiful face has become completely crimson and charming at the moment.


    In fact, Shen Yiqiu is not an open woman.


    On the contrary, her whole personality has always been extremely conservative. Otherwise, such a beautiful woman would not have never been in love until now.


    However, she felt that she really owed Li Nan too much. In addition to the way they had used before, she really couldn''t think of any other way to repay Li Nan.


    The only thing that made her feel lucky was that she was willing to do all this for the man in front of her.


    Hearing Shen Yiqiu''s words, Li Nan was stunned at first, and then understood the other party''s meaning.


    For a moment, Li Nan''s heart was speechless.


    He''s not the kind of villain who takes advantage of people''s danger. Yes, but he can''t stand this kind of thing that always rewards him with his own body.


    In particular, the other party is still a rare beauty in the world.


    "Is it OK here now?"


    Li Nan looked at Shen Yiqiu and asked tentatively.

 Chapter 1086

    "What, here?"


    Shen Yiqiu was stunned when he heard this.


    She turned her head and looked at the students who came and went outside the window. Her face showed a little embarrassed.


    In the end, however, she seemed to have finally made up her mind to speak.


    "Well, I''m just kidding you. Don''t take it seriously."


    Before Shen Yiqiu could speak, Li Nan took the lead in saying.


    "As I said before, I don''t need you to repay me for doing this."


    Although Li Nan''s face was smiling, he was reluctantly giving up his love in his heart.


    This is Shen Yiqiu!


    The goddess teachers in the hearts of everyone in Huaqing, even those girls, should be moved by it.


    Originally, as long as you nod your head, you can have each other here immediately.


    But now, such a good opportunity has been given up by yourself.


    This is definitely a very simple decision for Li Nan!


    Hearing Li Nan''s words, Shen Yiqiu was stunned, and then a happy smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    When Shen Yiqiu first met Li Nan, she only felt that the other party was just a shameless and dirty rich child.


    But now, Shen Yiqiu''s impression of each other has been completely changed.


    The man in front of him, under his seemingly immoral appearance, is more upright and honest than those who boast of being an upright man!


    In fact, Shen Yiqiu didn''t think that the other party would really let herself repay in this way. Now it seems that she really didn''t see the wrong person.


    This makes Shen Yiqiu feel very gratified.


    Looking at the smile on each other''s face, Shen Yiqiu never hesitated.


    She leaned over and kissed Li Nan''s lips directly.


    Li Nan was stunned.


    Did he find it difficult to express what he just said?


    I haven''t said that I don''t need that kind of reward. Why should the other party do this?


    However, how could Li Nan refuse such a big welfare.


    Without much thought, Li Nan directly held Shen Yiqiu in his arms.


    For a moment, the special fragrance of the other party was immediately introduced into Li Nan''s breath.


    At this moment, Li Nan was completely crazy.


    However, such a kiss only lasted for a few minutes.


    Before the two people completely burned, Shen Yiqiu hurriedly pushed Li Nan away.


    Li Nan coughed twice, slightly embarrassed.


    "That..."


    Li Nan felt that he should say something about his behavior.


    However, Shen Yiqiu was the first to speak.


    "It''s time for class. You... Don''t be late."


    After that, Shen Yiqiu quickly sorted out his clothes and hair, then hurriedly pushed open the door and ran out.


    Looking at Shen Yiqiu''s hurried figure, Li Nan''s mind was still immersed in the hot atmosphere just now.


    I have to say, that feeling is really addictive.


    In particular, the other party''s beautiful face and her special fragrance are incomparable to any woman in the world.


    The only regret is that everything just now is too short.


    This makes Li Nan start to look forward to when such a good thing will be next time.


    At this time, Shen Yiqiu has run back to his Audi.


    As soon as she got into the car, Shen Yiqiu hurried for a deep breath.


    After everything just happened, Shen Yiqiu was extremely excited.


    She could clearly hear her heart beating violently.


    And her beautiful face was hot now, from the ears to the root of her neck.


    Even Shen Yiqiu didn''t expect that he, who has always been reserved, would suddenly make such a move just now.


    This made her whole heart a little ashamed.


    But at the same time, Shen Yiqiu''s heart also has an unspeakable sense of satisfaction.


    Especially just now, the other party was equally warm to himself.


    At the thought of these, Shen Yiqiu''s mouth couldn''t help showing a shy smile.


    On the other side, Li Nan got off the bus and went directly to the classroom.


    As soon as he reached the door, a familiar voice came.


    "Brother Nan! Nange! "


    Li Nan looked up and saw Zhang Zhen waving excitedly at himself in the back of the classroom.


    Li Nan smiled at each other and went straight over.


    "Ouch, it''s good. You have a spring breeze on your face and peach blossoms in your eyes. It seems that you and beauty Zhao must be very ''happy'' on the island these days!"


    Li Nan said with a bad smile.


    Upon hearing this, Zhang Zhen''s face immediately turned red.


    In fact, as Li Nan guessed, after Li Nan and Wang Yumeng left, Zhang Zhen''s relationship with Zhao Yujing was one step closer.


    On the night when Zhang Zhen''s condition improved, the two completed their sublimation in the ward.


    In the next half a month, the two people were like newlyweds, stuck together like glue every day.


    However, Zhang Zhen has always been thin skinned. He is still a little embarrassed to say more about this kind of thing.


    "Well, brother Nan, don''t make fun of me. I really need your help this time."


    Zhang Zhen quickly turned off the topic and said.


    "Come on, what''s up. As far as our relationship is concerned, as long as I can help, I will help it to the end! "


    Li Nan said proudly.


    "In fact, I want brother nan to go with me... Propose marriage!"


    Zhang Zhen paused and finally told his story.


    "Propose marriage?!"


    "Propose marriage?!"


    Li Nan exclaimed, and at the same time, another voice sounded at the same time.


    Then, I saw a figure. I didn''t know when it had come to the position next to them.


    No one else, it''s Wang Yumeng!


    Wang Yumeng always gossip. As soon as he heard that Zhang Zhen wanted to propose a marriage, he immediately became interested and hurried over.


    "Zhenzhen, you''re powerful. You''ve enlarged the belly of beauty Zhao in only half a month!"


    Wang Yumeng raised her eyebrows towards Zhang Zhen excitedly. It''s not like a Huaqing school flower. It''s completely a female rogue.


    Hearing this, Li Nan almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    In front of the female apprentice, he was a pure young man.


    Zhang Zhen was a little ashamed of this. Hearing Wang Yumeng''s remark, his face immediately blushed even more.


    "You... Don''t talk nonsense. Who told you Xiaojing was pregnant? It''s nothing at all!"


    Zhang Zhen hurriedly tried to explain.


    "Really? Since they are not pregnant, why are you in such a hurry to propose marriage? "


    Wang Yumeng asked with a puzzled face.


    "Because I''m afraid if it''s too late..."


    Zhang Zhen said bitterly.

 Chapter 1087

    Hearing this, Li Nan was stunned. For a moment, he didn''t understand what Zhang Zhen meant.


    When Wang Yumeng heard this, he immediately covered his mouth and showed an extremely shocked expression on his face.


    "God, how could this happen! How could beauty Zhao, who is young, just... "


    Wang Yumeng''s face was full of regret.


    Finally, she didn''t forget to pat Zhang Zhen on the shoulder with a look of incomparable sympathy.


    "You have to be sad!"


    Wang Yumeng said very seriously.


    Hearing this, Zhang Zhen was so angry that he almost wanted to curse his mother.


    "Elder sister, what are you talking about? I''m sorry. Can''t you expect me to order?"


    Zhang Zhen looked at Wang Yumeng with a sad face and said speechless.


    Li Nan doesn''t know what to say about Wang Yumeng. People don''t have anything yet. You have to let people mourn. It''s too early to care.


    Wang Yumeng looked puzzled at this time.


    "Didn''t you just say that it''s too late not to propose marriage again? Isn''t it because beauty Zhao has a terminal illness or a car accident?"


    In Wang Yumeng''s view, this seems to be the justifiable reason.


    Hearing this, Zhang Zhen was so angry that almost no old blood gushed out.


    "Shitemo incurable disease, shitemo car accident, elder sister, you''ve seen too many Korean dramas!"


    Zhang Zhen was so depressed that he didn''t know what to say.


    "I didn''t get a terminal illness, nor was it a car accident."


    Wang Yumeng nodded seriously.


    "That should not be accidentally fell from upstairs..."


    Wang Yumeng asked weakly again.


    "Shut up!"


    "Shut up!"


    Even Li Nan couldn''t help but scold with Zhang Zhen.


    Wang Yumeng was startled. As soon as he shrunk his neck, he honestly closed his mouth.


    "Well, Zhang Zhen, just tell me what''s going on."


    Li Nan is really afraid that Wang Yumeng will tell us more about the cause of death.


    Zhang Zhen took a deep breath and finally opened his mouth.


    "In fact, it''s because Xiaojing may be getting married soon..."


    Zhang Zhen sighed and said.


    "What..."


    Hearing this, Li Nan and Wang Yumeng were both surprised.


    "Zhenzhen, you don''t even let go of someone else''s bride. It''s more bloody than I thought!"


    Wang Yumeng said with a sigh on his face.


    Li Nan and Zhang Zhen turned their heads at the same time. They all looked at Wang Yumeng in front of them with caring eyes.


    Wang Yumeng''s neck shrinks again, and he quickly closes his mouth again.


    Zhang Zhen paused and then said, "Xiaojing said that her family had arranged an engagement for her a few years ago. Moreover, the conditions in the other party''s family were very good. In the whole Nanyun, it was the rich party."


    "Xiaojing has told her family about us. However, her family is more inclined to the rich childe. So... "


    When Zhang Zhen said this, he couldn''t go on.


    However, Li Nan has already understood the whole situation.


    In fact, Zhang Zhen''s situation is similar to that of Li Nan.


    Even worse.


    Because the conditions of Zhao Yujing''s family are much better than Zhang Zhen''s.


    It is said that Li Nan knows that the assets of Zhao Yujing''s family are at least about 10 billion.


    And Zhang Zhen?


    He is just a poor boy now.


    The gap between identity and economy is like a huge gap between them.


    To put it bluntly, the two of them are not people of the same world at all.


    Now, there is a rich childe of Fujia Nanyun in the middle, which undoubtedly makes Zhang Zhen''s situation worse.


    Think about it in another place. If he was still in poverty before, in this case, Li Nan just didn''t have the courage to continue this relationship.


    But now, since Zhang Zhen and Zhao Yujing have developed to this degree and like each other, Li Nan naturally wants to do his best and make people beautiful!


    "I see. I''ll take care of this little thing."


    Li Nan said casually.


    "Really... Really?!"


    Zhang Zhen looked at Li Nan in surprise.


    "Of course. At Zhao Yujing''s home, the reason why he made an engagement with each other is not just because he values the conditions of each other''s home. Then we just need to make you richer than each other''s family, don''t we? "


    Li Nan analyzed.


    "That''s what I said, but Xiao Jing said that the Zhou family was very rich. Their assets were nearly 50 billion! But I...... "


    With that, Zhang Zhen lowered his head with some inferiority.


    "Don''t worry, as long as your brother Nan is here, I guarantee you are the most beautiful boy in the world!"


    Li Nan said confidently.


    "I knew Nange would help me! Thank you, brother Nan! "


    Zhang Zhen said gratefully.


    In fact, with Zhang Zhen''s character, he never wanted to trouble others.


    But now, the matter between him and Zhao Yujing can''t be solved by himself.


    Fortunately, in Zhang Zhen''s view, Li Nan is not an outsider at all. His heart can feel a little better.


    "And me!"


    Wang Yumeng on one side also said in a hurry.


    "Since you''re going to propose marriage, you can''t lose the upper hand in the pomp. Just leave these things to me!"


    Wang Yumeng patted his chest and promised with pride.


    "Really? Then I''ll thank sister Meng! "


    Zhang Zhen quickly and excitedly thanked Wang Yumeng.


    "Why are you polite to me? You are my junior brother. How can I watch others bully you! "


    Wang Yumeng said very justly.


    "Yes, no one wants to bully you with us!"


    Li Nan also followed.


    Hearing this, Zhang Zhen''s nose was sour and tears almost came out.


    Originally, with Zhang Zhen''s current family background, he could only feel powerlessness and despair in the face of rich families such as Nanyun Zhou''s family.


    After all, the gap between their identity and financial resources is too big.


    Zhang Zhen only felt that between himself and his beloved, he was afraid it would be impossible in his life.


    But now, because of these guarantees from Li Nan and Wang Yumeng, Zhang Zhencai finally feels that he has reliance and confidence!


    Zhang Zhen only felt that he was really lucky to have friends like Li Nan and Wang Yumeng!


    Subsequently, Li Nan and Wang Yumeng asked for some details about the proposal.


    While they were discussing the marriage proposal, Li Nan''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Li Nan couldn''t help picking his eyebrows when he took a look at the word Xiang Xu displayed on his mobile phone.


    If you call me at this time, the landlord can really pick the time

 Chapter 1088

    "Hello, what''s up?"


    Without much thought, Li Nan directly connected the phone.


    "Brother Nan, do you have anything tomorrow? Let''s go to sea and play together."


    Xiang Xu''s voice immediately came over.


    After leaving from Li Nan, Xiang Xu was depressed for a long time. At this moment, he was in a better mood, so he wanted to ask Li Nan to go out to relax.


    "Tomorrow, I''m afraid I don''t have time. I''m going to Nanyun these days."


    Li Nan said truthfully.


    "To Nanyun? What, what''s the matter with going there? "


    Xiang Xu asked curiously.


    "Oh, nothing. One of my brothers is going to Nanyun to propose marriage. I''ll go and have a look with him."


    Li Nan replied.


    "Propose marriage?"


    Hearing these two words, Xiang Xu immediately brightened up.


    Xiang Xu had always liked to join the fun, and now he was depressed. How could he miss such a good opportunity to go out and relax.


    "Shit, brother Nan, why don''t you tell me such a good thing! When to go, take me one! "


    Xiang Xu said with great interest.


    "Are you going too?"


    Li Nan was stunned.


    "Yes, since it''s brother Nan, it''s my brother Xiang Xu! Of course I''m going to join in the fun of such a big thing as raising a marriage. "


    It seemed that he was worried that Li Nan would not let him go. Xiang Xu hurriedly added: "don''t worry, brother Nan. I understand the rules. I must have prepared a gift to send it to you at that time. It should be me! Well, take me one? "


    Hearing this, Li Nan couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    In fact, he had hoped Xiang Xu would go with him.


    After all, this time they were going to support Zhang Zhenzhen, and Xiang Xu''s heroic landlord was the best person to support the scene.


    Just now, Li Nan just didn''t let Xiang Xu spend money because Xiang Xu didn''t know Zhang Zhen.


    But now, since Xiang Xu himself is so keen, Li Nan naturally has no reason to refuse.


    "Well, tomorrow morning, let''s go to Nanyun, see you or leave!"


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    "Well, let''s talk then! By the way, I''ll prepare the plane for you, so you don''t have to worry. "


    After that, Xiang Xu hung up the phone excitedly.


    Looking at the phone that had been hung up, Li Nan couldn''t help shaking his head with a bitter smile.


    Therefore, Xiang Xu is best at supporting scenes.


    "Brother Nan, whose phone is this?"


    Zhang Zhen asked suspiciously.


    "Oh, a friend."


    Li Nan added, "a very rich friend!"


    Hearing this, Zhang Zhen''s eyes brightened.


    Now, it''s time for him to face up.


    Zhang Zhen just felt that the more rich friends like this, the better!


    He has never wanted to be friends with local tyrants like now!


    And Li Nan''s heart is also smiling bitterly to himself at the moment.


    He just thought the Zhou family was really poor enough.


    Originally, the other party''s home assets of 50 billion, no matter where, is definitely a very good condition.


    But they were afraid that they had never dreamed of meeting such a strong opponent on their side.


    A royal family of four families in Yanjing, plus two foreign giants.


    With such a configuration, you can easily turn a mere Zhou family into slag.


    Zhang Zhen may still be worried about raising a marriage proposal.


    However, Li Nan is looking forward to the marriage proposal


    While they were discussing this, accompanied by the sound of high heels, goddess teacher Shen Yiqiu walked into the classroom.


    Shen Yiqiu is still wearing the professional suit just now. Her beautiful face is suffocating.


    And at this time, there was still a trace of blush on her pretty face, which was naturally related to what happened in the car with Li Nan before.


    The audience looked at the more beautiful and charming Shen Yiqiu on the podium, one by one.


    Shen Yiqiu''s eyes have always fallen on Li Nan since he came to the podium.


    She didn''t take back her eyes until she quietly smiled at her.


    Li Nan suddenly felt that the school life was really wonderful.


    Learning makes him happy!


    The next morning, Li Nan rushed directly to the airport with Zhang Zhen and Wang Yumeng.


    After entering from the VVIP entrance, they directly entered the airport.


    At this time, I saw the roaring kongjun No. 0 already in place on the apron of the airport.


    "Sleeping trough, brother Nan, are we in the wrong place..."


    Zhang Zhen is a military fan. He was surprised when he saw the plane in front of him, which is the same as Lao Mi-1.


    He is really afraid of an international dispute caused by carelessness.


    "Don''t worry, that''s right."


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    At this time, Xiang Xu stood there with a red wine glass and a smile on his face.


    "Sisters, welcome!"


    He raised the red wine in the glass to Xu and greeted Li Nan with a smile.


    "This man..."


    Wang Yumeng looked up at Xiang Xu in front of him and said, "what a Sao..."


    Hearing this, Li Nan couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    He just felt that Wang Yumeng''s evaluation was really appropriate.


    Li Nan didn''t say much. He took Zhang Zhen and Wang Yumeng and got on the plane directly.


    "Yo, there are beautiful women!"


    When Xiang Xu''s eyes fell on Wang Yumeng, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    Obviously, the image of Wang Yumeng fully meets the conditions for Xiang Xu to devote his limited energy to unlimited combat.


    "I don''t know what to call this beautiful woman?"


    Xiang Xu looked at Wang Yumeng and asked excitedly.


    "Oh, my last name is Li."


    Wang Yumeng said with a smile.


    "Brother Nan''s surname is Li, so are you li? What a coincidence! "


    Xiang Xu said happily that he was surprised.


    Zhang Zhen was confused and didn''t understand at all.


    "Yes, it''s really a coincidence."


    Wang Yumeng took a meaningful look at Li Nan next to him and said with a smile.


    Li Nan knew Wang Yumeng so well that she knew she was joking about Xiang Xu.


    But Xiang Xu didn''t notice it at all. He was still very interested and asked, "what''s the name of the beautiful woman?"


    Wang Yumeng said solemnly, "Oh, my name is'' Li Nan''s little wife ''. If you think this name is too awkward, you can call my sister-in-law directly."


    Xiang Xu: "


    No matter how stupid he is, he already knows that the beauty in front of him is making fun of him again!


    But


    Xiang Xu turned his head and looked at Li Nan next to him.


    Nima, how many sisters-in-law do I have

 Chapter 1089

    Xiang Xu spent a whole day yesterday and finally adjusted his state of mind.


    But now, it collapsed again


    At this time, Wang Yumeng was proud.


    Of course she knew what the guy in front of her was thinking, but in her eyes, no other man was good except her master!


    With a slight hum, Wang Yumeng held her proud head high and walked directly next to Xiang Xu.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Li Nan couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    He just felt that Xiang Xu was really pathetic enough. You said it was bad for you to hook up with someone. You just went to hook up with the ancient and strange Wang Yumeng. You deserved to be fooled.


    "Well, don''t be depressed. Let me introduce you. This is Zhang Zhen, the brother I told you about going to propose marriage. "


    Li Nan pointed to Zhang Zhen next to him and said to Xiang Xu.


    Xiang Xu immediately reacted from Waterloo just now.


    "Hello, my name is Xiang Xu. Since you are brother of Nange, that is my brother Xiang Xu. Don''t worry, I''ve prepared all the gifts for you. I''m sure they will be loved by your mother''s family! Ha ha ha... "


    Xiang Xu said with a smile, very familiar.


    Zhang Zhen was worried that a rich young master like Xiang Xu might look down on himself.


    But now seeing that the other party has no airs, Zhang Zhen is relieved.


    It seems that the other party is the same as his own Nange. They are easy to get along with.


    "Thank you, brother Xiang!"


    Zhang Zhen said gratefully.


    "Hey, we are all our brothers. Why are you polite to me!"


    Xiang Xu said casually.


    "By the way, where is the gift you prepared for Zhang Zhen?"


    Li Nan asked aside.


    "Well, you won''t know then."


    Xiang Xu said mysteriously.


    Li Nan smiled bitterly. Unexpectedly, this guy still betrayed himself.


    Li Nan didn''t think much, so he followed Xiang Xu into the cabin.


    Then the plane took off and flew directly in the direction of Nanyun.


    Nanyun is not close to Yanjing. It took three hours for the plane to land at Nanyun airport.


    Along the way, Li Nan has told Xiang Xu everything about Zhang Zhen.


    After listening to Li Nan''s story, Xiang Xu also said that he would definitely tell Zhang Zhenting to the end this time.


    As soon as they got off the plane, Wang Yumeng''s mobile phone rang.


    "Miss, we are in place!"


    The other side''s voice collected the report respectfully.


    "Good. We''re coming out."


    After that, Wang Yumeng hung up the phone directly.


    "Sister Meng, what is this?"


    Zhang Zhen asked curiously.


    "Just go out."


    Wang Yumeng said and directly took the lead to go out.


    Just out of the airport, Zhang Zhen was stunned by the scene in front of him.


    On the road in front of the airport, fifty or sixty black luxury cars, like a long black dragon, stopped there.


    Seeing Wang Yumeng coming out, a middle-aged man led the drivers down from the car.


    "Hello, miss!"


    Hundreds of people bowed to Wang Yumeng at the same time.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Zhen was so frightened that his eyes were about to fall to the ground.


    "Sister Meng, these shouldn''t be..."


    "Since we''re going to steal a marriage, the ostentation naturally needs to be big enough. How about it? Is it OK?"


    Wang Yumeng looked proud.


    If it were before, where would Wang Yumeng have such great ability.


    That is, because of Li Nan, Wang Yumeng regained the love of her father Wang Hongyuan, so now she has a phone to transfer their Wang family''s rights in the whole Nanyun branch.


    Hearing Wang Yumeng''s words, Zhang Zhen was very excited.


    "OK! That''s great! Ha ha ha... "


    Zhang Zhen was so happy that he could hardly close his mouth.


    Wang Yumeng is right. Their trip is really like stealing a marriage.


    Therefore, in terms of face, of course, they should do better.


    At this time, looking at so many luxury cars in front of him, Xiang Xu couldn''t help picking his eyebrows.


    It seems that he underestimated the great beauty who played with himself before.


    Nange''s little wife is obviously not an ordinary person!


    Without any stop, they got on the bus immediately.


    The black long dragon team drove directly in the direction of Zhao Yujing''s home.


    At the same time, the Zhao family.


    The Zhao family''s assets are nearly 10 billion. For the whole Nanyun family, it is definitely a big family with a head and a face.


    The Zhao family''s house is located in the quiet mountains and forests.


    The area of the whole house is extremely huge. It is built according to the mountain situation and integrates with the surrounding mountains and forests, which is extremely magnificent.


    At this time, there were more than a dozen luxury cars parked at the door of the Zhao family''s house.


    In the house, there was no sound of talking and laughing.


    Today is the big day for the engagement of the Zhao family and the Zhou family.


    These luxury cars are from the Zhou family.


    At this time, in the main hall of the Zhao family, both parents talked and laughed, and the atmosphere was very harmonious.


    "Brother Liwei, thank you for your appreciation of the Zhou family. Yujing is really climbing up this time! Ha ha ha... "


    Zhao Siming, the owner of the Zhao family, said with a smile.


    He is not only the owner of the Zhao family, but also Zhao Yujing''s father. He decided to marry the Zhou family this time.


    Although Zhao Siming spoke modestly, the expression on his face was a trace of pride, which was obviously something to rely on.


    "Brother Siming, you are really too modest. You and I both know that before long, your Zhao group will rise completely. At that time, it is uncertain who will climb up to who! Besides, when the younger generation are together, it''s all what you love and I want. As parents, we should naturally achieve it. What do you say? "


    Zhou Liwei said with a smile.


    "That''s that!"


    Zhao Siming nodded in agreement.


    The whole atmosphere seemed as harmonious as they said.


    But in fact, the real purpose of the marriage between the two families is more clear in their hearts than anyone else.


    The Zhao family''s company has assets of nearly 10 billion, which is really a lot worse than the Zhou family.


    However, recently, Zhao''s group has an opportunity to take a step further.


    A foreign capital company has taken a fancy to the potential of Zhao group and proposed to inject capital into Zhao group.


    This capital injection, as high as tens of billions, is terrible!


    However, the foreign capital has some requirements.


    That is, they are slightly worried about the strength of Zhao group.


    They hope that Zhao group can show a more stable reliance, so as to make the capital injection of foreign capital more assured.


    Therefore, the Zhao family will think of consolidating the strength of their family through marriage.


    The Zhou family also looked forward to the marriage with the Zhao family because they liked the capital injection.


    Therefore, the whole marriage is a win-win for both of them!

 Chapter 1090

    At this time, a young man sitting next to Zhou Liwei smiled and opened his mouth.


    "By the way, uncle Zhao, where is Yujing? Why didn''t you see her come out?"


    The young man looked around with an expression of great expectation on his face.


    The young man''s name is Zhou Zheng. He is Zhou Liwei''s son and the man who married Zhao Yujing this time.


    Zhou is famous in the upper circle of Nanyun, but he is not a good reputation, but a famous playboy.


    Over the years, there are countless girls who have been harmed by Zhou Zheng.


    In fact, Zhou Zheng had already met Zhao Yujing at the reception in the circle before.


    He has coveted the famous Bai Fumei in the Nanyun circle for a long time.


    He even confessed to each other, but Zhao Yujing knew Zhou Zheng''s character very well, so she refused directly.


    For Zhou Zhenglai, the more women you can''t get, the more attractive they are.


    Therefore, after that rejection, Zhou Zheng thought of several ways to win Zhao Yujing, but all ended in failure.


    This made Zhou Zheng very depressed, and he became more and more obsessed with the white swan.


    But Zhou Zheng never thought that now even God came to help him and threw such a good opportunity on his head.


    to unite to marriage!


    In other words, whether Zhao Yujing wants it or not, she will become his upright woman!


    At the thought of each other''s beautiful face and graceful figure, they should belong to themselves and be able to enjoy them at will. Zhou Zheng''s heart was almost excited.


    So today, not long after the two families decided to marry, Zhou Zheng hurriedly urged his father Zhou Liwei to propose marriage.


    "Oh, Yujing, she heard you were coming. She must be dressing up now. Zhou Zheng, don''t worry, ha ha... "


    Zhao Siming explained with a smile.


    In fact, Zhao Siming knows very well that his daughter is still in a mood and her mother is still persuading.


    "I''m not in a hurry, not in a hurry."


    Zhou Zheng said with a smile.


    But the expectation in his eyes could not be concealed at all.


    Zhou Liwei, the father on one side, couldn''t help scolding him when he saw his son like this.


    It''s hopeless for a little girl to be able to fascinate her son like this.


    However, at the thought that no matter how strong their entire Zhao group can be after being injected with capital, at least half of them will marry their Zhou family with their daughter in the future, Zhou Liwei''s heart is a burst of pride.


    In the final analysis, their Zhou family is the final winner of the marriage!


    Just then, a burst of footsteps sounded, and a beautiful figure came in quickly.


    No one else, it''s Zhao Yujing!


    "Yujing, you finally came out, but we haven''t seen each other for some time. Ha ha... "


    When Zhou Zheng saw Zhao Yujing coming out, he quickly got up and greeted him.


    His eyes kept looking up and down at Zhao Yujing.


    Today, Zhao Yujing''s upper body is a white T-shirt, which perfectly shows her upper body.


    And below is a dark blue pleated skirt and a pair of beautiful legs.


    At the thought that such a beautiful woman would be possessed by herself soon, Zhou Zheng was so excited that his heart was surging.


    He has even made up his mind. When he gets the other party, he must take photos as a souvenir, and then send them to his circle of friends to show off.


    He wants everyone to know that the famous Bai Fumei in the Nanyun circle has been completely conquered by him.


    Zhou Zheng had a beautiful imagination in his heart, but Zhao Yujing was already very angry at the moment.


    "What are you doing here! As I have said, I will never agree to your marriage! "


    Zhao Yujing shouted directly at Zhou Zheng.


    As soon as he said this, Zhao Siming, who was on the side, patted the table angrily.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Zhao Siming shouted angrily.


    "Who gives you the courage to talk to Zhou Zheng like this? Don''t apologize to Zhou Zheng quickly!"


    "Apologize? Why should I apologize to him! "


    Zhao Yu''s face flushed with anger.


    "Marriage is my own business. Have you agreed to let me marry?"


    Zhao Yujing usually obeys her father, but now she is completely angry in order to protect her rights.


    "You are my Zhao Siming''s daughter. You grew up eating my Zhao family''s food. It''s your parents'' life to let you marry. Do I still need your consent?"


    Although it is already a modern society, the custom of parents'' orders and matchmakers'' words is still very common in places like Nanyun.


    Zhao Siming is such a person with relatively feudal thought.


    The most important point is that Zhao Yujing also has a brother, which is the heir Zhao Siming focuses on training.


    Now, as long as Zhao Yujing can make a little sacrifice, she can strive for a larger family property for her Zhao family and her son, which is absolutely cost-effective in Zhao Siming''s view!


    Therefore, regardless of Zhao Yujing''s opposition, Zhao Siming took out his identity as a father and wanted to oppress her.


    "What are you doing? Don''t apologize to Zhou Zheng!"


    Zhao Siming angrily drinks at Zhao Yujing with a tiger''s face.


    Zhao Yujing is very angry.


    She never thought that her father, who loved her so much before, would force her like a changed person for this win-win marriage!


    "I won''t apologize! Moreover, even if I die, I will never marry a man like Zhao Yujing! "


    Zhao Yujing pointed to Zhou Zheng and shouted angrily.


    Zhou Zheng was pointed by Zhao Yujing, but he was full of laughter and put on a very innocent look.


    But Zhou Liwei''s face was completely gloomy.


    He had thought his son was too weak in front of the woman, but now he felt it was time to beat him.


    "Hum, he is such a person? Come on, what kind of person is my son Zhou Zheng? "


    Zhou Liwei snorted coldly.


    "Also, my son Zhou Liwei, why is he not worthy of you?!"


    Zhou Liwei was a big man in Nanyun business circles. At the moment, his face became gloomy. With the dignity of the superior, he immediately overthrew Zhao Yujing, making Zhao Yujing feel an inexplicable palpitation.


    Seeing Zhou Liwei at this time, Zhao Siming was also a little nervous.


    He knew very well that the influence of the Zhou family in Nanyun was not comparable to that of the Zhao family.


    If they really annoy each other, I''m afraid their Zhao family will have a hard foothold in Nanyun in the future!


    "Bastard!"


    Zhao Siming said, waving his hand directly and slapping Zhao Yujing in the face.


    "I think you are spoiled. Don''t you even know how many kilograms you have!"

 Chapter 1091

    Zhao Yujing was beaten to the ground by this slap.


    "Siming, what are you doing? Have something to say. Why hit people!"


    Mother he Youmei rushed up and helped Zhao Yujing up with concern.


    He Youmei is just an ordinary woman. Like Zhao Yujing, she basically has no say in the Zhao family.


    Zhao Yujing only felt the burning pain on her face.


    But compared with the pain in my heart, this pain on my face is nothing at all.


    From childhood to childhood, her father had never beaten her.


    But now, he did it for the people of the Zhou family, which made Zhao Yujing very sad!


    But Zhao Siming didn''t care about it.


    He hurried to Zhou Liwei.


    "Brother Liwei, I''m really sorry. It''s because of my poor discipline that I offended you. Don''t take it to heart!"


    Zhao Siming said apologetically.


    Zhou Liwei snorted coldly and looked arrogant.


    "Brother Zhao, I didn''t say you. You said before that your daughter agrees with the marriage of the two families. How can it be like this now? "


    Zhou Liwei said with a sneer.


    "Although our Zhou family is not big, we can be regarded as a well-known family in Nanyun. I don''t want to bear the name of forcing marriage. Besides, Zhou Zheng of our family has such good conditions. He also pursues a lot of money. It''s really not bad for your Zhao family! "


    When Zhou Liwei said this, although he still had a smile on his face, the weight in this words was so heavy that Zhao Siming could hardly lift his head.


    The reason why he dares to do so is that Zhou Liwei knows that Zhao Siming attaches great importance to the capital injection of foreign capital.


    The Zhou family is the fundamental guarantee for the Zhao family to win the capital injection.


    Therefore, no matter how much they say, the other party will never dare to turn against them, and will have to go to the pole to please them. This is the result Zhou Liwei wants.


    The fact is the same as Zhou Liwei''s conjecture.


    Although Zhao Siming was embarrassed by Zhou Liwei''s words, he still had a smile on his face.


    "Brother Liwei is right. But don''t worry, Yujing, she''s just not sensible and confused for a moment. I''ll discipline her well. Moreover, I think Zhou Zheng is also deeply in love with her. It''s hard to find a good man like Zhou Zheng! Ha ha... "


    Zhao Siming said with a smile on his face.


    He was also smart and hurriedly pulled Zhou Zheng into the water.


    "Yes, yes, I really mean it to Yujing!"


    Zhou Zheng hurriedly said with a smile.


    Then he came to Zhao Yujing.


    "Yujing, are you okay? Come on, let me see if you''re hurt..."


    As Zhou Zheng said this, he would reach out to Zhao Yujing.


    He wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to take advantage of Zhao Yujing.


    However, before his hand touched Zhao Yujing''s face, he was slapped back by Zhao Yujing.


    "Don''t touch me, I''m sick when I see you!"


    Zhao Yujing shouted coldly at Zhou Zheng.


    Zhao Yujing has already heard a lot of the tidbits about master Zhou.


    Even what happened to him and three women in the underground garage.


    As long as those things are remembered, Zhao Yujing will feel incomparably disgusting.


    How could Zhao Yujing have any affection for such a person.


    "Tell you, you''ll die. I already have a boyfriend!"


    Zhao Yujing finally confessed her affair.


    "What..."


    Zhou Zheng was stunned.


    He didn''t expect that the famous Bai Fumei in the Nanyun circle had a boyfriend, which made him feel very unhappy.


    Zhou Liwei''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    "Brother Zhao, what''s going on?!"


    Zhou Liwei asked coldly.


    "Brother Liwei, don''t listen to her nonsense."


    Zhao Siming hurriedly explained.


    "I''m not talking nonsense! What I said is true! My boyfriend''s name is Zhang Zhen. We have been together for half a month, so I will never be with you! "


    Zhao Yujing looked at Zhou Zheng and said coldly.


    This time, Zhao Siming was finally completely angry.


    "Shut up!"


    Zhao Siming pointed to Zhao Yujing and roared wildly, just like a wild beast with crazy hair.


    Zhao Yujing trembled with fear. She was so big that she had never seen her father get so angry.


    "What boyfriend! I''ve already asked someone to check. Zhang Zhen is a poor boy. His family even has a problem eating. It''s a daydream to want to be with my Zhao Siming''s daughter! "


    "I tell you, you''d better stay away from him in the future, or I promise to make it difficult for them all!"


    Zhao Siming threatened coldly.


    This time, Zhao Yujing was completely stunned.


    She really wants to be with Zhang Zhen. Yes, but she also knows that there is no way to compete with her father based on the situation of Zhang Zhen''s family.


    If it really brought disaster to Zhang Zhen''s family, she would definitely feel guilty all her life.


    At this time, Zhou Zheng on one side also gave a cold hum.


    "Ha, I thought it was someone. It turned out to be just a poor boy!"


    Zhou Zheng looked at Zhao Yujing with a sneer.


    "Yujing, you have a bad eye. You are also the famous Bai Fumei in our Nanyun circle. How can you even like this kind of goods? Aren''t you afraid of being laughed at by others? Ha ha ha... "


    Zhou Zheng said sarcastically.


    "Zhang Zhen and I really love each other. I won''t be afraid of other people''s jokes!"


    Zhao Yujing said firmly.


    Hearing this, Zhou Zheng was upset.


    He just thought that Zhao Yujing was really blind. She refused to let the young master of the Zhou family chase her. As a result, he gave a cheap to a poor boy who had a problem eating.


    Really, flowers are inserted in cow dung!


    I don''t know how far they have developed. If they even do that, they will lose a lot!


    Although Zhou Zheng didn''t intend to live with Zhao Yujing, now the other party may have given a cheap to a poor boy. Zhou Zheng''s heart is very unhappy.


    Zhou Zheng has secretly planned to throw the other party aside when he gets tired of marrying Zhao Yujing.


    "I see. It must be that boy who cheated you with his sweet words. It''s really special. It''s not a good thing!"


    Zhou zhengleng hummed.


    "I forbid you to say that, Zhang Zhen!"


    Zhao Yujing scolded coldly.


    Rao Shizhou is trying to pretend to be a good man. At the moment, his face is a little ugly.


    He has secretly decided that he''d better not let himself meet the guy named Zhang Zhen, otherwise, he will make the other party look good!

 Chapter 1092

    But just then, a servant of the Zhao family hurried in.


    "Master, there are guests outside!"


    The expression on the servant''s face was obviously a little nervous.


    "Guest? Don''t you see I''m entertaining the Zhou family leader here? I don''t see any other guests! "


    Zhao Siming said with an unhappy face.


    "But..."


    The servant seems to have a hard time talking.


    "But what? Say something! "


    Zhao Siming urged impatiently.


    "The man said that they also came to propose marriage..."


    The servant said with some confidence.


    "What?!"


    Hearing this, Zhao Siming frowned.


    "It''s Zhang Zhen!"


    Zhao Yujing''s face was surprised.


    When she and Zhang Zhen parted in Linwu island the day before yesterday, Zhang Zhen said that he would go to the door to propose marriage in person.


    At that time, Zhao Yujing was worried that Zhang Zhen would not have such courage, but she didn''t expect that the other party really came!


    For a moment, Zhao Yujing was very pleased.


    But Zhao Siming''s face was hard to see.


    "It''s really not a dead thing. A toad wants swan meat and dares to go to my Zhao family''s door!"


    In Zhao Siming''s opinion, his daughter found such a worthless poor boy as a boyfriend, which is a great humiliation to their Zhao family!


    "What are you doing? Don''t you sweep that dog out of the house for me! Tell him that if he dares to pester Yujing again, don''t blame our Zhao family for being rude! "


    Zhao Siming said grimly.


    Hearing this, Zhao Yujing suddenly became nervous.


    She didn''t expect that her father did so well that she didn''t even give Zhang Zhen a chance to enter the door.


    Zhao Yujing just wanted to say something, but before she could speak, a voice sounded first.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Zhou Zheng, who was on one side, was the first to speak.


    "Zhou Zheng, are you..."


    Zhao Siming was puzzled.


    Zhou Zheng was smiling.


    "Uncle Zhao, since everyone else has come, we might as well meet and see what the man who dares to covet Yujing is!"


    Zhou Zheng said with a smile.


    "But is this... Is this appropriate?"


    Zhao Siming naturally didn''t want the poor boy to come in. He felt so ashamed.


    "There''s nothing inappropriate. I think Yu Jing is completely bewitched by the boy''s sweet words. Let''s let the boy show his original form today. I believe that as long as Yujing sees his true face clearly, she will certainly listen to you! "


    Zhou Zheng said proudly.


    The reason why Zhou Zheng did this, of course, was not very kind.


    Zhou Zheng wanted to let the poor boy Zhang Zhen know the gap between him and himself, and then humiliate him in front of Zhao Yujing to vent his hatred!


    Dad Zhou Liwei naturally understood his son''s mind. He snorted coldly and echoed, "yes, I want to see what he is and deserve to compete with my Zhou Liwei''s son for a woman!"


    Zhou Liwei said, glancing coldly at Zhao Yujing.


    Zhao Yujing was startled by Zhou Liwei''s eyes.


    She just felt that if she really wanted to marry Zhou Zheng in the future, she would not have a good life!


    Zhao Siming originally wanted his servants to drive Zhang Zhen away directly, but since Zhou Liwei and Zhou Zheng have said so, he naturally can''t object.


    "Well, inform the porter and let the dog get in and see me!"


    Zhao Siming said to the servant.


    "Yes!"


    The servant immediately withdrew.


    A moment later, there was a sound of footsteps outside the door.


    "Master, they''re here!"


    Inform the servant.


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhang Zhen came in together with Li Nan Wang Yumeng and Xiang Xu.


    "Zhang Zhen!"


    Seeing Zhang Zhen, Zhao Yujing shouted quickly.


    Zhang Zhen''s face also showed a surprise.


    But according to the rules, he came to Zhao Siming first.


    "I''ve seen uncle Zhao!"


    Zhang Zhen saluted Zhao Siming politely.


    Zhao Siming never had any good face.


    "Are you Zhang Zhen?"


    Zhao Siming looked at Zhang Zhen up and down, and suddenly gave a cold hum.


    "His appearance is plain, and his family background is not worth mentioning. I really don''t know where the courage comes from people like you, who dare to pursue my Zhao Siming''s daughter! "


    Zhao Siming said impolitely.


    Zhao Siming''s words have hurt people. On one side, Li Nan Wang Yumeng and they all frowned.


    But Zhang Zhen still looked sincere.


    "Uncle Zhao, I know my conditions may not be worthy of Xiaojing, but I am sincere to Xiaojing! I promise I won''t let Xiaojing suffer any injustice in the future! "


    Zhang Zhen said earnestly with a face.


    "Guarantee? Who wants to listen to your promise! "


    Zhao Siming said unhappily.


    "Yes, you can only coax the little girl. You want to climb Yujing with a promise. Do you think others are fools?"


    Zhou Zheng said with a sneer.


    "I didn''t..."


    Zhang Zhen looked innocent.


    "Well, don''t explain. Don''t think we don''t know what you think. Don''t you just want to take a shortcut! "


    Zhou Zheng sneered.


    "Shortcut? What do you mean? "


    Zhang Zhen was puzzled.


    "What do you say? With your family conditions and your own skills, you don''t want to come out all your life. So you want to trick a rich family like Yujing with sweet words. As long as you can climb up to the Zhao family, you can struggle less for decades in the future. Well, am I right? "


    Zhou Zheng sneered, as if he had seen through everything.


    "I didn''t! I''m with Xiaojing just because I like her. I''ve never asked for anything like family property. "


    Zhang Zhen hurriedly explained.


    "Well, don''t pretend! I tell you, I''ve seen a lot of people like you! People at the bottom like you are really unscrupulous in order to climb up. I guess you must have hooked up with many other rich girls before Yujing? Maybe even that old rich woman? Ha ha ha... "


    When Zhou Zheng said this, he laughed directly.


    "You... Don''t talk about it!"


    Zhang Zhen clenched his fist in anger.


    Zhao Yujing can''t see it anymore.


    "Zhou Zheng, don''t you say that, Zhang Zhen!"


    Zhao Yujing shouted coldly.


    "Zhou Zheng?!"


    When Zhang Zhen heard the name, he immediately understood it.


    "Are you from the Zhou family?"


    Zhang Zhen didn''t know the identity of the other party before. He thought the other party was just a relative of the Zhao family. Unexpectedly, the other party was the one who married Zhao Yujing!


    Zhou Zheng''s face showed a touch of satisfaction.


    He tidied up his high-end suit and stood up proudly.


    "Yes, I am Zhou Zheng, Yujing''s fiance!"

 Chapter 1093

    Zhou Zheng looked at Zhang Zhen with pride and confidence.


    In his opinion, the boy in front of him seems to be one head lower than him from birth.


    Hearing Zhou Zheng''s words, Zhang Zhen''s face suddenly became angry.


    He didn''t expect that this man of the Zhou family dared to directly regard himself as Zhao Yujing''s fiance!


    Li Nan, Xiang Xu and Wang Yumeng were very upset when they heard this.


    However, they had already discussed it when they came.


    After all, this is Zhang Zhen''s business. When they have to, they''d better not intervene easily, or at least leave room for turning around.


    "Zhou Zheng, what are you talking about! As I have said, I will never marry you! "


    Zhao Yu was so angry that her face turned red.


    "Shut up!"


    Zhao Siming roared directly.


    "If you don''t marry Zhou Zheng, do you want to marry this poor boy who wants to be superior?"


    Subsequently, Zhao Siming turned to Zhang Zhen.


    "Boy, I can tell you plainly now that you are not worthy of my daughter in your life! Don''t say it''s this life, don''t think about the next life! "


    Zhao Siming shouted coldly.


    "Yes, with your conditions, it''s good to find a crooked melon and split jujube as a girlfriend. You dare a toad to eat swan meat and covet Yujing! You don''t even take a piss and take care of yourself! "


    Zhou Zheng sneered with disdain.


    "You... You say it again!"


    Zhang Zhen clenched his fist in anger.


    "Yo, why do you still want to fight? I''m talking about you. What''s the matter? I tell you, I''m Yujing''s fiance! I warn you, you muddy leg, stay away from my woman, or I will be rude to you! "


    Zhou Zheng felt that this was a great opportunity to show his manliness, so he was very domineering.


    But what he didn''t expect was that his words completely angered Zhang Zhen.


    "I''ll fuck you! You''re welcome!"


    Zhang zhennu scolded, waved his fist and hit Zhou Zheng directly.


    If it was before, when Zhang Zhen was still that cowardly college student, even if he was angry, he didn''t dare to do it easily.


    However, since he followed Li Nan into the martial arts, especially after a long fight in the underground arena, his blood has long been stimulated.


    So at the moment, Zhang Zhen heard Zhou zhengsan humiliate twice and again, and kept saying that Zhao Yujing was his woman. Zhang Zhen couldn''t help it any more and made a direct move!


    "Bang!" There was a muffled noise.


    "Horizontal trough..."


    Zhou Zheng screamed, and the whole man was directly punched on the ground.


    "Good fight!"


    "Beautiful!"


    Wang Yumeng and Xiang Xu were both excited.


    Li Nan''s mouth also showed a smile.


    In his opinion, if you deal with Zhou Zheng, you can''t treat him as a person. Just do it directly!


    "I''m a grass mud horse. How dare you beat me?!"


    Zhou Zheng looked at Zhang Zhen with an incredible face.


    He originally thought that the boy in front of him was just an honest, weak and deceptive soft egg, but he didn''t expect that the other party dared to do it directly when he came up.


    You know, as the young master of the Zhou family, Zhou Zheng wants wind and rain in the whole Nanyun.


    He always bullied others, but he didn''t think about it. Today, he was beaten by others.


    Moreover, the other party is still a poor boy who wants money but has no money and power!


    This makes Zhou Zheng feel insulted!


    "I beat you! If you dare to insult Xiaojing''s reputation again, believe it or not, I''ll kill you! "


    Zhang Zhen stared, pointed to Zhou Zheng and roared.


    At this time, Zhang Zhen was full of Qi and blood, and the whole person was under a strong pressure.


    Even Zhou Zheng was restrained by Zhang Zhen''s momentum at this time.


    Zhao Yujing saw Zhang Zhen at this time, but her face showed a surprised color.


    In Zhao Yujing''s opinion, it makes her feel very satisfied that there is one in the world like Zhang Zhen who bravely fights against forces much stronger than him in order to maintain her reputation.


    At this time, Zhou Liwei''s face was completely gloomy.


    "Shit, what a big tone. Do you really think our Zhou family is easy to bully?!"


    Zhou Liwei shouted angrily.


    "Zhao Siming, you don''t care about this matter. If you don''t care, I''ll solve it myself!"


    Zhou Liwei looked coldly at Zhao Siming and said impolitely.


    Zhao Siming was suddenly nervous.


    He knows very well that Zhou Liwei is really angry!


    If this is not handled well, it will not only be the failure of marriage and unfavorable capital injection. I''m afraid the Zhou family will treat their Zhao family as an enemy!


    "Brother Liwei, don''t worry. I will give you a satisfactory answer to this matter!"


    Zhao Siming hurriedly promised.


    After saying that, Zhao Siming looked at Zhang Zhen with a grim face.


    "You son of a bitch, how dare you run to our Zhao family! If I don''t give you some color to see, you don''t know the power of our Zhao family! Somebody! "


    Zhao Siming shouted coldly.


    As soon as the voice fell, more than 20 guards of the Zhao family directly stood up.


    "Break his dog leg and throw it out!"


    With Zhao Siming''s order, more than 20 guards rushed directly at Zhang Zhen.


    "Dare to hit Zhenzhen, see if I don''t kill you!"


    Wang Yumeng couldn''t stand it and rushed up to help.


    However, before she stepped out, she was just like a little chicken and was directly carried back by Li Nan.


    "Don''t worry, Zhang Zhen can handle this person alone."


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    You know, Zhang Zhen''s cultivation is already the realm of internal strength.


    Moreover, he has such advanced skill as Zhenlong hand.


    How could these ordinary guards be his opponents?


    The key is that in the eyes of the Zhou family and the Zhao family, Zhang Zhen is just a poor boy who is good for nothing.


    Now, it''s just time for Zhang Zhen to perform well. Naturally, other people can''t intervene.


    At this time, the Zhao guards had rushed to Zhang Zhen.


    Zhao Yujing and her mother he Youmei couldn''t help worrying when they saw this scene.


    On the faces of Zhou Liwei and Zhou Zheng, there was a touch of satisfaction.


    Especially Zhou Zheng, he can''t wait to see the poor boy lying on the ground.


    He''s even ready to take the opportunity to take revenge.


    But the next moment, the Zhou and Zhao families were all stunned.


    When the guards were about to rush to the front, Zhang Zhen suddenly kicked his foot and moved in an instant.


    His move is like a golden scale turning into a dragon, and the mountains are unimpeded!

 Chapter 1094

    "Roar!"


    As Zhang Zhen moved, a dragon roared out.


    The whole air seemed to shake and tremble with this dragon chant.


    At the same time, Zhang Zhen, like a dragon, rushed directly into the guards.


    As soon as the two sides contacted, five or six guards in front of them were directly knocked out by Zhang Zhen''s body.


    Then Zhang Zhen shot directly, and the guards in front of him began to fall to the ground one by one.


    Zhang Zhen ripped a big hole in the whole defense of the originally strong guard.


    In the defense of those guards, Zhang Zhen opened and closed the whole people''s Congress, just like a mixed river dragon, overturning the surrounding guards and completely disturbing them.


    Those well-trained guards of the Zhao family were like paper paste in front of Zhang Zhen. They were simply vulnerable!


    Just a moment''s effort, the more than 20 guards of the Zhao family had all fallen to the ground and screamed!


    In this scream, only Zhang Zhen stood there with a gloomy face.


    This is because Zhang Zhen is the Zhao family, so he will show mercy to them. Otherwise, with Zhang Zhen''s current strength, these ordinary guards will be seriously injured at least!


    "This..."


    Looking at the guards who fell to the ground in front of them, Zhao Siming and Zhou Liwei were completely stunned.


    They didn''t expect that the poor boy in front of them, who looked so ordinary, would have such a strong skill!


    "OK, Yujing, you see, this is the person you''re looking for! Even our Zhao family dare to fight. I think he doesn''t pay attention to our Zhao family at all! "


    Zhao Siming said coldly to Zhao Yujing.


    "Uncle Zhao, I don''t mean to disrespect the Zhao family. I really just came to propose marriage this time..."


    Zhang Zhen hurriedly explained.


    "I have already said that you will never deserve my daughter Zhao Siming!"


    Zhao Siming roared.


    "Since you can play so well, that''s good. Somebody, call the police. I want to see if this dog can turn upside down! "


    Zhao Siming shouted coldly.


    "Yes! A simple minded and well-developed country bumpkin like this should catch them all! "


    Zhou Zheng on one side immediately agreed.


    "Do you really think you can walk sideways with a little effort? Now it''s a legal society. I want to see if you can afford to hurt so many of us! "


    Zhou Zheng''s face was full of pride and sneer.


    In his opinion, things are much simpler now.


    Just because the other party injured so many people, it can definitely make the other party lose all his money!


    Not only that, as long as you say hello and operate a little, the other party will at least stay in for three or five years.


    In this way, he can not only revenge, but also the other party will no longer compete with him for Zhao Yujing''s qualification!


    At the thought of these, Zhou Zheng''s heart was very proud.


    At the moment, without hesitation, Zhao Siming directly shouted to the housekeeper: "what are you doing? Don''t call the police!"


    "Yes!"


    The housekeeper said, immediately took out his mobile phone and wanted to dial the phone directly.


    "No!"


    Zhao Yujing was very nervous and wanted to stop, but the housekeeper ignored it at all.


    And just then.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Li Nan on one side suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Leave him alone and call the police!"


    Zhao Siming didn''t even look at Li Nan and said impatiently.


    In Zhao Siming''s opinion, birds of a feather flock together.


    Zhang Zhen is just a poor boy who is good for nothing. What can his friends be.


    The housekeeper naturally listened to the words of the owner Zhao Siming. Therefore, he ignored Li Nan''s words and directly pressed the connect button.


    "I told you to wait!"


    However, Li Nan spoke slowly again.


    At the same time, they just listen to "bang!" There was a muffled noise.


    The mobile phone in the housekeeper''s hand burst directly, and the whole mobile phone was torn apart, emitting black smoke.


    "My God!"


    The housekeeper looked at the mobile phone in his hand and surprised his eyes.


    Not only him, but also Zhao Siming, Zhou Liwei and Zhou Zheng were completely stunned.


    Although they don''t know what''s going on, they all know that the explosion of the mobile phone is obviously related to the young man who spoke!


    For a moment, everyone looked at Li Nan with incomparable awe.


    In fact, Li Nan doesn''t want to be like this, but at present, there is only this direct method to shut the other party up.


    "You... What do you want to do?!"


    Zhao Siming looked at Li Nan and asked coldly.


    Li Nan was smiling.


    "Master Zhao, don''t be nervous. I don''t want to do anything. However, Zhang Zhen did come with sincerity today. Since we are all here, it''s better for Zhao to see our sincerity first. What do you think? "


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    "Sincerity? Hum, what sincerity do you have? "


    Zhao Siming said with a sneer.


    "Yes! Even if you sell him, you can sell him for a few more money! What''s the sincerity? Really? I''m going to laugh to death, ha ha... "


    Zhou Zheng just felt as if he had heard the most ridiculous joke in the world and kept sneering and shaking his head.


    Li Nan looked at Zhou Zheng with a smile.


    "I''m talking to Zhao. If you dare to interrupt again, I''ll kill you."


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    Although Li Nan still had a smile on his face, he said it lightly, but it gave people a great oppressive force.


    This makes people have no doubt that as long as Zhou Zheng dares to interrupt again, the other party may really kill him directly!


    "You... You..."


    Zhou Zheng is very angry.


    However, the momentum of the young man in front of him was so strong that Zhou Zheng was afraid from the bottom of his heart.


    He opened his mouth several times, but he didn''t dare to say a word more.


    Even Zhao Siming was surprised by Li Nan''s momentum.


    He didn''t understand that the other party should be like Zhang Zhen, just an ordinary poor boy, but why should he have such an amazing momentum?!


    Zhou Liwei''s face was also completely gloomy.


    "Well, brother Siming, since people have said everything, let''s have a look. How many kilograms and how many liang do they dare to play a big knife in front of our Zhou family!"


    Zhou Liwei snorted coldly.


    Zhou Zheng also reacted immediately.


    He thinks his father is right. Anyway, Zhang Zhen is just a poor hick. Even if he wants to show sincerity, what can he be worth?


    Is it difficult to compare with these betrothal gifts sent by yourself?

 Chapter 1095

    You know, when Zhou Zheng came to propose marriage today, they brought nearly 20 million betrothal gifts together!


    But the poor boy in front of him even had a problem eating.


    Zhou Zhengcai didn''t believe he could come up with anything valuable.


    Since the other party wants to humiliate themselves, Zhou Zheng certainly wants to give them this opportunity!


    "Yes, since they want to make a fool of themselves, let''s give them this chance. In this way, they can also know what their poor ratio is compared with us rich people! "


    Zhou zhengleng hummed.


    Seeing that Zhou Liwei and Zhou Zheng have both expressed their positions, Zhao Siming has no other opinions.


    "Well, then take out your sincerity, or let Yujing completely die!"


    Zhao Siming finally spoke.


    Hearing this, Zhao Yujing''s face suddenly showed a look of worry.


    She is well aware of the financial resources of the Zhou family and the conditions of Zhang Zhen''s family.


    She really couldn''t bear to see Zhang Zhen lose face in public in front of so many people.


    At this time, hearing Zhao Siming let go, Li Nan''s face showed a smile.


    He winked at Wang Yumeng behind him.


    Wang Yumeng understood and immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone.


    "Hey, you can come in!"


    Wang Yumeng said with a smile.


    "Hum, interesting. I want to see what good things you can get!"


    Zhou Zheng sneered.


    With that, he pointed to a red sedan running on one side and said proudly: "see that car. Porsche, how much do you know? It scares you to death. The market price is $5 million! I''m afraid you can''t even pay for one of my wheels? Ha ha ha... "


    Zhou Zheng laughed proudly.


    Li Nan, Xiang Xu and Wang Yumeng looked at each other and couldn''t help but show a bitter smile.


    "Porsche, luxury car!"


    Wang Yumeng gave a thumbs up.


    "Five million? It''s too expensive! "


    Xiang Xu looked surprised.


    "Can''t compare, can''t compare..."


    Li Nan shook his head powerlessly.


    Hearing this, Zhou Zheng thought they were frightened by the price of their car and became even more proud for a time.


    "It''s good to know that you can''t compare! In my opinion, don''t take out your local specialties to make a fool of yourself, so as not to make people laugh! Ha ha ha... "


    Zhou Zheng laughed proudly.


    And just then.


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    A sound of engine suddenly sounded.


    Zhou Zhengwen turned his head and looked.


    When he saw the scene in front of him, the whole person was stunned, and the smile on his face was directly stiff there.


    At this moment, a convoy of 50 or 60 luxury cars is directly driving here like a long dragon.


    "Horizontal trough..."


    Zhou Zheng exclaimed.


    He saw at a glance that the price of each of these luxury cars was at least more than 2 million, and even several luxury cars were tens of millions.


    Just these luxury cars add up, at least they are worth hundreds of millions!


    Even if they travel around the Zhou family, they don''t have such a big show!


    Zhao Siming, Zhou Liwei and others were also completely stunned.


    They didn''t expect that Zhang Zhen, the poor boy in front of them, could invite so many luxury cars at once!


    Even Zhao Yujing was shocked at the moment. She couldn''t believe her eyes.


    At this time, the long queue of luxury cars had come to the public and stopped steadily.


    Immediately, Wang Yumeng waved his hand.


    Behind the motorcade, a car came slowly.


    This is a brand-new Lamborghini super run. The sapphire blue paint shines brightly in the sun.


    "Porsche? Five million? Ha ha... "


    Wang Yumeng glanced at the Porsche car used as a bride price before Zhou Zheng, with a hint of irony on his face.


    "You''re right. The price of this car really scares me, because I''ve never driven such a cheap car before!"


    Wang Yumeng said proudly.


    As the daughter of the four Yanjing families, Wang Yumeng has the confidence to say such words.


    Then she pointed to the Royal Blue Lamborghini in front of her and said casually, "this is a small gift we prepared for Miss Zhao. It''s not very valuable, it''s only more than 30 million."


    Poof


    Hearing this, Zhou Zheng almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    More than 30 million, but it''s not worth much?


    This taste is too big!


    In fact, this is what Wang Yumeng wants.


    What are they doing here today?


    Of course, I''m here to pretend!


    At present, the Zhou family is just a small family in Nanyun. If her Yanjing Wang family doesn''t turn each other into slag, then she, Wang Yumeng, won''t go out in the future!


    "More than 30 million? You... Are you kidding? How can you afford more than 30 million luxury cars with his poor appearance and you people? "


    Zhou Zheng''s face is incredible.


    "Yes! I don''t think all your cars are rented! "


    Zhou Liwei, on one side, said suspiciously.


    This immediately reminded Zhou Zheng.


    "Yes, I didn''t think of it! Yes, you must have rented these cars! "


    With that, Zhou Zheng looked at Zhang Zhen with a sneer on his face.


    "Shit, you are really good enough to rent so many luxury cars just to save face! But in my opinion, the rent of these cars alone is enough to make you lose all your money, ha ha... "


    Zhou Zheng sneered proudly.


    "Hum, what I hate most is this kind of person with a swollen face and a fat face!"


    Zhao Siming also snorted coldly with disdain on his face.


    "Rented? As long as Uncle Zhao is willing, this car is now Miss Zhao''s. would you like to rent it for me? "


    Wang Yumeng said with a smile.


    "This..."


    Zhou Zheng was speechless.


    "And these..."


    Wang Yumeng pointed to the nearby team again.


    As soon as the voice fell, I just heard a light sound of "bang bang bang". I only opened the trunk of the 50 or 60 luxury cars before I met, almost at the same time.


    Then, I saw that all those in the trunk were expensive betrothal gifts, full of trunk full of fifty or sixty luxury cars!


    Seeing this scene, the people were stunned again.


    At a glance, they knew that these betrothal gifts must be valuable.


    By random estimation, the total value of these betrothal gifts is also more than 50 million!


    If you add the previous Lamborghini super run, the total value of these betrothal gifts has exceeded 100 million!


    This time, Zhou Liwei and Zhou Zheng''s faces were completely ugly.


    You know, even the Zhou family brought the bride price this time, with a total value of less than 20 million.


    Even the price of a super car is not as good as that of the other party!


    Compared with this, their Zhou family was too stingy!

 Chapter 1096

    At this time, Zhao Siming also showed a look of great surprise on his face.


    He had people investigate the details of Zhang Zhen before.


    His subordinates reported that Zhang Zhen''s family was poor and poor, and his family conditions were extremely poor and embarrassed. He was completely a real poor man.


    But now, the other party is a hundred million betrothal gifts, which is obviously different from the previous investigation.


    Zhao Siming didn''t understand for a moment. What''s going on?


    Is it because the investigation of his men is wrong?


    In fact, even Zhang Zhen was surprised to see the scene in front of him.


    Wang Yumeng said before that she would be ready for such a small matter as bride price.


    But Zhang Zhen never thought that his sister Meng would make such a big noise!


    Just look at these things, you know they are expensive.


    So many betrothal gifts add up to tens of millions without a hundred million!


    This pomp is too big!


    At this time, Zhou Zheng put away the surprised expression on his face and said coldly, "hum, I think these bride price gifts are all you can take out? After such a big blood cost and such a big battle, do you want Yujing to drink the West and north wind with you in the future? It''s ridiculous! "


    Zhou Zheng sneered.


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiang Xu stood up directly.


    "Funny, you''re paralyzed, funny! I tell you, I didn''t like you just now! Think it''s great to have two bad money? What kind of big tailed wolf is it? I''m a grass mud horse! "


    When Xiang Xu came up, he was impolite and directly scolded him Zhou Zheng.


    Looking at Xiang Xu''s appearance at this time, he is not like the rich children of some super rich family. He is completely an angry youth at the bottom of the society who is extremely hostile to the rich.


    "You... How dare you scold me?"


    Zhou Zheng widened his eyes and looked at Xiang Xu with an incredible face.


    "What''s the matter with you? I scold you! There are tens of billions in my family who dare to jump up and down in front of me. Don''t you see what you are! "


    Xiang Xu continued to fire at full blast.


    "You..."


    Zhou Zheng was so angry that he couldn''t speak.


    "Bold, dare to talk to my son like this, believe me or not..."


    Zhou Liwei couldn''t see it anymore and was about to speak directly.


    However, before I finished speaking, he was wronged by Xiang Xu.


    "Believe it or not? Do you believe that if I call now, your whole family will sleep on the street tonight? "


    Xiang Xu pointed to Zhou Liwei and shouted impolitely.


    "You..."


    Zhou Liwei trembled with anger. After a long time, you couldn''t say a word.


    Originally, in Zhou Liwei''s view, the other party should be just a poor boy with similar family conditions to Zhang Zhen.


    But I don''t know why, the confidence of the young man in front of him surprised Zhou Liwei.


    He actually felt that the other party''s words were not exaggerated, but that he really had such capital!


    At this time, Li Nan on one side could not help laughing bitterly when he saw Xiang Xu.


    Burst!


    This young master Xiang really blew up this time!


    Li Nan only felt that people like Xiang Xu should be allowed to deal with the Zhou family''s father and son.


    Super rich and super grumpy. Every minute you swear directly, I''ll ask you if you''re afraid!


    Seeing that Zhou Liwei and Zhou Zheng were too angry to speak, Xiang Xu sorted out his high-grade suit worth hundreds of thousands and regained his gentle young master''s side.


    "Isn''t it just a bride price? Who hasn''t prepared something yet."


    Then Xiang Xu waved to the back of the motorcade.


    Then a truck came straight and slowly.


    Linan had noticed before that the truck here had been following from the airport.


    It was obviously a gift prepared by Xiang Xu, but Li Nan was curious about what was in it and needed a truck to load it.


    "Uncle Zhao, this is also one of the betrothal gifts we are preparing. Please laugh at Naha."


    Xiang Xu said and snapped his fingers at the driver.


    The driver immediately pressed a button.


    Immediately, the carriage of the truck opened directly from the side.


    The next moment, the things in the carriage were directly displayed in front of the people.


    But when people saw what was inside, they were stunned.


    What I saw in the carriage was... A stone!


    The stone is very large and has a length of two meters.


    It''s just, no matter how big, it''s just a stone.


    "Hahaha, you screamed so badly. I thought you could take out something valuable, but it turned out to be just a broken stone? Are you here to be funny? Ha ha... "


    Zhou Zheng was still looking forward to it. As a result, when he saw the other party''s gift, it was just an ordinary broken stone. He immediately laughed sarcastically.


    However, before his laughter lasted two seconds, Xiang Xu slapped him in the face.


    "Make your mother laugh. Why don''t you show me clearly before you talk!"


    Xiang Xu sneered proudly.


    At this time, when Zhou Liwei saw the stone in front of him, his face showed an extremely surprised look.


    Zhou Liwei''s experience and knowledge were far better than his son Zhou Zheng. He recognized the stone in front of him at a glance.


    "This should not be..."


    "Stone king?!"


    Before Zhou Liwei could speak, Zhao Siming said directly.


    At this time, Zhao Siming''s face was already full of dignified color, and obviously had the same discovery as Zhou Liwei.


    Zhou Liwei could not believe his guess. Now when he heard Zhao Siming''s words, he no longer had any doubt and directly strengthened his guess.


    "Stone king? What stone king?! "


    Zhou Zheng asked in surprise.


    In fact, Li Nan and Zhang Zhen also don''t understand that this is just a stone. Is there any origin?


    At this time, Zhao Siming said directly: "in our gambling stone market in Nanyun this year, a raw stone was photographed at an unprecedented sky high price, which directly broke the global raw stone record. That stone is called the stone king!"


    Nanyun is located at the border, and the gambling industry is extremely developed.


    People here, young and old, know something about gambling stones.


    As for rich people like Zhao Siming and Zhou Liwei, they are even more clear about such things.


    "Sky high price?"


    Zhou Zheng snorted coldly.


    "How much money can you sell a stone?"


    Zhou Zhengping only knows to eat, drink and have fun every day. He doesn''t dare to be interested in such things, so he doesn''t know the weight.


    "Not much, just more than three hundred million."


    Xiang Xu spit out a smoke ring and said lightly.

 Chapter 1097

    Poof


    Hearing Xiang Xu''s words, Zhou Zheng almost burst out without a mouthful of old blood.


    "More than three hundred million?! You... Are you kidding? "


    Zhou Zheng looked at Xiang Xu with an incredible face. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    Not to mention Zhou Zheng, even Li Nan and Zhang Zhen can''t believe it.


    A stone is worth more than three hundred million?!


    This is indeed beyond the cognition of ordinary people.


    At this time, Zhou Liwei said gloomily, "this is the stone king, but it is the top imperial green! In fact, such a huge and high-quality raw stone is priceless! According to the current market, it only takes three or five years, and the price of this stone king can at least double! "


    When Zhou Liwei said this, his voice was also excited.


    He is also an old player in the stone field. He saw such a precious original stone for the first time!


    "Double?!"


    Zhou Zheng was stunned.


    The price of this stone king is more than 300 million. If it is doubled, it will be nearly 1 billion?!


    Rao is Zhou Zheng, and he is shocked at the moment.


    He thought that as the young master of the Zhou family, he was the most generous.


    But now, compared with the man in front of him, he is thousands of miles away!


    It''s a gift worth hundreds of millions. It''s too big!


    Even Li Nan could not help but marvel and smile.


    He had thought that Xiang Xu''s gift would not be too bad, but he didn''t think that the gift would be so good!


    Li Nan only felt that he really owed Xiang Xu a big favor this time.


    Zhang Zhen was also a little frightened at this time.


    He didn''t expect that he had just met this Xiangge for the first time. The other party took out such a big pen as a gift for himself.


    This is too exaggerated!


    "This... This stone shouldn''t be fake?"


    Zhou Zheng raised doubts.


    "Impossible!"


    Zhao Siming directly denied.


    "When the stone king was auctioned, I was on the spot, and there were reports in the news newspapers. How could there be a fake!"


    Zhao Siming said with certainty.


    Zhou Zhengwen was silent.


    In fact, he had no hope that the stone king was false.


    He just couldn''t believe that the other party would take such a valuable thing as a gift!


    "Well, uncle Zhao, are you satisfied with my gift?"


    Xiang Xu looked at Zhao Siming in front of him and asked with a smile.


    Xiang Xu''s attitude towards Zhao Siming at the moment is at most polite and doesn''t have much respect.


    Because Xiang Xu hates people who only have money in their eyes and even sacrifice their children''s happiness for the so-called family business.


    In the eyes of Xiang Xu, a real top-level rich man, Zhao Siming is not in the stream!


    At this time, Zhao Siming looked at the stone King worth more than three billion in front of him. The whole person didn''t know what to say.


    Various signs have shown that Zhang Zhen is obviously not that simple.


    But what the hell is going on?


    How can you make mistakes in the investigations of your own people?


    "Siming, you can see that Zhang Zhen is full of sincerity. Otherwise, you will complete him and Yujing..."


    He Youmei on one side is also emboldened to intercede with Zhang Zhen for her daughter.


    Zhao Siming''s expression was complex, and it was difficult to make a decision for a moment.


    After all, since the other party can get a hundred million bride price, there is also a stone king as a gift.


    Such financial resources and background are obviously not simple.


    While Zhao Siming hesitated, Zhou Liwei snorted coldly and spoke directly.


    "Why, just these hundreds of millions of things, let your Zhao family move? It seems that I really think highly of your Zhao family''s horizons and don''t think about what other people''s friends'' money has to do with your Zhao family? Do you still want to live on other people''s subsidies in the future? What a joke! "


    Zhou Liwei said with a sneer.


    Zhou Liwei''s words hit the nail on the head and awakened the dreamer.


    Zhao Siming finally reacted.


    Yes, whether these betrothal gifts, super run or the stone king are obviously related to Zhang Zhen''s friends, and it has nothing to do with Zhang Zhen himself!


    Moreover, even if these betrothal gifts, super running, or Shi Wang are Zhang Zhen''s own, it doesn''t mean much at the moment.


    What is Zhang Zhen''s identity? What are the conditions in his family? How much information does he have?


    None of this is clear at all?


    At least, now it seems that the Zhou family is more reliable.


    At least, the Zhou family''s assets are there.


    However, Zhang Zhen and Zhao Siming are extremely suspicious that only his friends may be rich.


    As for himself, he is only nine out of ten. He is really just a poor boy who has nothing to lose.


    "Lord Zhou is right. Are these things sponsored by your friends? what about you? Is there anything you can do for yourself? "


    Zhao Siming looked at Zhang Zhen and asked with a look.


    "This..."


    Zhang Zhen was speechless for a moment.


    Originally, he thought Zhao Siming would look at himself differently as long as he let Li Nanwang Yumeng help fill the scene.


    But he didn''t expect that he thought things too simple.


    Although I have shown enough sincerity, I still can''t satisfy the other party!


    Seeing Zhang Zhen speechless, Zhou Zheng on one side was proud.


    "What''s the matter? You don''t have nothing, do you? So, you''re just taking other people''s things and pretending to force here, aren''t you? Shit, you''re too ashamed, ha ha ha... "


    Zhou Zheng mocked impolitely.


    "You..."


    Zhang Zhen was very angry, but he didn''t know how to refute it.


    And just then.


    "Zhang Zhen, at this time, I can''t hide it. Why don''t you tell them the truth."


    Li Nan looked at Zhang Zhen and said seriously.


    "This..."


    Zhang Zhen looked embarrassed.


    Although he is unwilling, it seems that up to now, he can only confess his identity as a poor man.


    Xiang Xu and Wang Yumeng could not bear to look at Li Nan. They were unwilling to admit defeat.


    Zhou Zheng and Zhou Liwei are very proud at the moment.


    "To be honest? Why, do you finally have to admit that you are just some poverty ratio? Ha ha ha... "


    Zhou Zheng said sarcastically.


    Zhao Siming''s face also became serious.


    "Just say what you want to say. Don''t waste our time here!"


    Zhao Siming''s attitude has been completely indifferent.


    Zhang Zhen didn''t know how to speak, but Li Nan stood up and said for him: "in fact, Zhang Zhen is the heir of 100 billion assets!"

 Chapter 1098

    As soon as Li Nan said this, it was like a heavy bomb, which exploded directly in the whole manor.


    For a moment, there was a dead silence in the whole manor, and the dropping of needles could be heard.


    Everyone present was completely stunned by Li Nan''s words and didn''t react for a long time.


    Even Xiang Xu, Zhang Zhen and Wang Yumeng stared at Li Nan.


    Xiang Xu and Wang Yumeng both lament that they are inferior at the moment.


    They thought they had been forced enough today, but they never dreamed that their brother Nan''s ability to force them would turn them into slag in an instant!


    Zhang Zhen couldn''t help swallowing his mouth at this time.


    To tell the truth, Zhang Zhen is frightened at the moment.


    Nima, my brother Nan is so awesome. Is it a little too big


    At this time, Zhou Zheng, Zhou Liwei and Zhao Siming were stunned. It took them a long time to wake up from their shock.


    "You... What did you just say? Did I hear you right? What do you think the goods are the heirs of hundreds of billions of assets? Just him? "


    Zhou Zheng looked at Zhang Zhen up and down, with a sneer on his face.


    Although Zhang Zhen dressed up specially today, his clothes can only last a few hundred yuan.


    A man dressed like this dares to say that he is the heir to hundreds of billions of assets? This is bullshit!


    Zhou Liwei also sneered.


    "Young man, you are not afraid of the wind flashing your tongue! Heirs of hundreds of billions of assets? You didn''t brag like that! "


    Zhou Liwei said with a sneer.


    "Yes, will the heir of 100 billion assets look like a bird like him? I''m going to laugh off my big teeth, ha ha... "


    Zhou Zheng couldn''t hear his smile.


    "Boy, do you think we are all fools? How dare you blow such a big cow! I think you''d better go away as soon as possible. Don''t get in our way here! "


    Zhao Siming''s face was completely gloomy and scolded impolitely.


    As a successful businessman, Zhao Siming is very confident in his vision of people.


    In his opinion, Zhang Zhen in front of him understood that he was just an ordinary person from a small family, whether in behavior or courage.


    Heirs of hundreds of billions of assets?


    How could it be like him!


    The temperament of the superior at that level is not what a poor boy like him can pretend to be!


    Xiang Xu and Wang Yumeng were also secretly worried.


    To tell you the truth, my brother Nan is really blowing too much. How can he come back!


    Facing Zhao Siming''s doubts, Li Nan still looks calm.


    "Say I boast? All right. Yanjing Yum! Group, you might as well check it. I believe it shouldn''t be difficult for you. "


    Li Nan said in a flat voice.


    "Yanjing? Yum group?! "


    Zhao Siming raised his eyebrows.


    Originally, Zhao Siming didn''t believe this, but the young man''s tone and confidence were too strong. Even Zhao Siming was a little uncertain.


    "Someone!"


    Zhao Siming shouted.


    "Master!"


    The housekeeper quickly stood up.


    "Check this Yum group right away!"


    Zhao Siming ordered.


    "I see, master!"


    The housekeeper answered and hurried back.


    "I think you''d better get out of here now, or you''ll find out the truth later. I''m afraid you''ll be more ashamed! Ha ha ha... "


    Zhou Zheng laughed and said.


    He doesn''t believe that Zhang Zhen will be the heir to hundreds of billions of assets.


    Zhang Zhen, Wang Yumeng, they are also worried.


    However, Li Nan ignored it and leaned against the car to smoke.


    More than ten minutes later, the housekeeper hurried back.


    "How''s it going?"


    Zhao Siming asked casually.


    "Go back... Tell the master that he... What he said is true! Yanjing Yum group has assets of more than 100 billion. And this Zhang... Childe Zhang is really the successor of Yum group! "


    The housekeeper replied in panic.


    "What?!"


    Zhao Siming''s eyes widened.


    Zhou Zheng and Zhou Liwei were also completely stunned.


    Even Zhang Zhen, Xiang Xu, Wang Yumeng and others were completely silly. They all looked at Li Nan with an incredible face.


    They don''t know how their Nange did it?!


    In fact, all this was expected by Li Nan.


    Yesterday, after learning about Zhang Zhen, Li Nan directly handed it over to Xue ting.


    A company with 100 billion assets may be huge for others, but it is not worth mentioning for Li Nan!


    Moreover, with Xue Ting''s means of doing things, since she wants to do it, she will do the whole thing seamlessly!


    It''s not just that Yum group changed its legal person, but also some other related things. Xue Ting has also completely solved them.


    For example, the fictional background of Zhang Jia, Zhang Zhen''s father''s qualifications in Yum! Brands, and even Zhang Zhen''s father''s news, information and encyclopedia on the Internet have been completely solved by Xue Ting!


    It can be said that everything about Zhang Zhen has become what Li Nan wants.


    In this world, no one can expose this lie!


    At this time, Zhou Zheng and Zhou Liwei were completely stunned.


    "This... How is this possible? You must be mistaken! It must be so! "


    Zhou Zheng stared at the housekeeper and said fiercely.


    "How is it possible that anyone can find this information? How can I find it wrong!"


    The housekeeper was quite sure of his guess.


    "Is there a phone call from Yum! I want to confirm with them in person!"


    Zhou Liwei said coldly.


    "Yes, I''ll give it to you now!"


    The housekeeper said and directly reported a phone call.


    Without any hesitation, Zhou Liwei dialed directly.


    Zhang Zhen and Wang Yumeng on one side were all nervous when they saw this scene.


    They all know that the matter about Yum group must be a lie.


    Now that Zhou Liwei wants to call to confirm, isn''t it going to reveal the truth?


    At this point, the phone has been connected.


    "Hello, this is the chairman''s office of Yum! Group. Who''s calling, please?"


    The voice of an assistant came at once.


    "Oh, Hello, I want to ask, is the chairman of your Yum group Zhang Quanshun?"


    Zhou Liwei asked directly.


    "Yes, that''s right."


    The assistant answered directly.


    There was a low exclamation at the scene.


    Zhou Liwei frowned and then said, "well, I''m the chairman of Nanyun Zhou group. Zhou Liwei, I want to discuss some cooperation with President Zhang. Can you let president Zhang answer the phone?"

 Chapter 1099

    Hearing Zhou Liwei''s words, Zhang Zhen and Wang Yumeng immediately mentioned their hearts.


    Because they think that even if their Nange arrangement is perfect, it is impossible to really move Zhang Zhen''s father out?


    In this way, Zhang Zhen''s father can''t be found to answer the phone. Isn''t it going to reveal the truth?!


    In fact, this is Zhou Liwei''s intention!


    In Zhou Liwei''s view, Zhang Zhen can never be the successor of any 100 billion group.


    As long as he can talk to the real owner of Yum group on the phone, he can directly expose the other party''s lies!


    At this time, the assistant said, "do you say you are Nanyun Zhou group?"


    "Oh, yes, Zhou Liwei, chairman of Nanyun Zhoushi group!"


    Zhou Liwei proudly announced his name.


    There came the sound of the female assistant hitting the keyboard, as if she was inquiring about something.


    A moment later, the female assistant finally spoke again.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Zhou, your company level may not be able to talk directly to our president Zhang."


    The female assistant said politely.


    "Can''t talk directly? What does that mean? "


    Zhou Liwei was puzzled.


    "Well, Mr. Zhou, it is stipulated before that if you want to talk directly with President Zhang, the company''s assets should be at least more than 80 billion. After all, there are too many people who want to cooperate with our Yum group. Just now I checked. Mr. Zhou, your Zhou group has less than 50 billion assets. So... "


    The female assistant''s attitude was quite polite, and there was always a kind smile in her voice.


    However, even so, it still made Zhou Liwei feel very unhappy.


    "No, what do you mean?! You make it clear to me! "


    Zhou Liwei''s anger surged up and directly shouted abuse.


    The female assistant had a good temper. When she heard Zhou Liwei''s words, her attitude suddenly cooled down.


    "I mean, with your assets, Mr. Zhou, you are not qualified to talk directly to president Zhang! If I say so, Mr. Zhou, can you understand? "


    The female assistant said coldly and impolitely.


    "What?!"


    Hearing this, Zhou Liwei was so angry that he was about to vomit blood.


    You know, Zhou Liwei is also a big boss with assets of 40 billion to 50 billion. He is also a rich party in Nanyun.


    He himself has always been very confident. He has always regarded himself as the No. 1 person, and his positioning is also very high.


    But he never thought that in front of the boss of Yum group, he didn''t even have the qualification to talk to each other directly!


    Not qualified?!


    I fuck!


    Zhou Liwei was furious. He wanted to rush to Yanjing now and strangle the little assistant just now!


    You''re so big. A little assistant dares to say that I''m not qualified. I''m lying in a groove. NIMA, how can you be confident!


    Zhou Liwei wanted to scold directly, but the other party didn''t give him the chance at all.


    "Well, Mr. Zhou, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll hang up first. I wish you a happy life! "


    After saying this, the assistant hung up the phone directly.


    "Hello? Hello?! "


    Zhou Liwei shouted at the phone. Unfortunately, there was only a busy beep on the other end of the phone.


    "I''m a grass mud horse!!"


    Zhou Liwei shouted angrily and almost vomited blood. As the boss of the enterprise, his demeanor has disappeared at the moment.


    Zhou Zheng was also red with anger.


    With his father''s wealth, he is not qualified to talk directly with the boss of Yum group.


    The key is that the other party is the father of the poor boy Zhang Zhen?


    What a shame!


    At this time, Xiang Xu and Wang Yumeng, all laughing.


    Of course, they all understand that all this must be arranged by their own Nange.


    To tell you the truth, such an arrangement is really cathartic.


    At the sight of Zhou Liwei and Zhou Zheng, the father and son, flushed with anger, they couldn''t say how happy they were.


    Sure enough, it''s still my brother Nan who makes a tough shot!


    At this time, Li Nan also had a smile on his face.


    "We have given you the opportunity to investigate. Now it seems that your identity is not enough to investigate our young master Zhang Zhen!"


    Li Nan sneered proudly.


    "You..."


    Zhou Liwei was too angry to speak.


    Zhou Zheng was also trembling with anger.


    At this time, he suddenly thought of something and turned to Zhao Siming.


    "Uncle Zhao, what''s going on? You said he was just a poor boy. How could this happen? "


    Zhou Zheng wrung his eyebrows and said to Zhao Siming.


    "This..."


    Zhao Siming is a little confused at the moment.


    My subordinates gave the report only yesterday. Why has all this changed today?


    "This is very simple, because the results of your investigation are just the results that Yum group wants you to see!"


    Li Nan said directly.


    "What does this... Mean?"


    Zhao Siming asked suspiciously.


    "The assets of Yum group exceed 100 billion, which is not comparable to ordinary small businesses."


    Li Nan looked arrogant and glanced at the Zhou family and his son.


    Zhou Liwei and Zhou Zhengliang blushed with popularity.


    Later, Li Nan went on to say, "Zhang Jia is a real rich family, and they are also very strict in the selection of heirs. Moreover, before becoming a real heir, they have to go through the experience of poor life. This is also to let those heirs know that wealth is hard won, so that they will cherish their present life more! "


    Hearing this, Xiang Xu couldn''t help brightening his eyes.


    Sleeping trough, why does this plot sound so familiar?


    Isn''t this my line?


    Xiang Xu couldn''t help smiling bitterly. His brother Nan''s Kung Fu of fooling people is really powerful enough.


    At this time, Zhao Siming and the Zhou family were fooled by Li Nan''s words.


    This is also because Li Nan''s foreshadowing has been in place before, so now Li Nan''s words will be reliable.


    At this time, Zhao Siming felt in their hearts that this rich family with hundreds of billions of assets is different from them. Even the operation of screening heirs is so coquettish!


    At the same time, Zhao Siming finally understood why the results of the people he sent out to investigate were so different from the reality.


    "So, Zhang Zhen, he really is..."


    "Yes, the real 100 billion heirs, such as fake replacement!"


    Li Nan said solemnly.

 Chapter 1100

    This time, Zhao Siming was completely stunned there.


    Originally, if Zhang Zhen was just an ordinary poor boy, Zhao Siming didn''t need so much trouble. Just kick Zhang Zhen out and marry the Zhou family.


    But now, Zhang Zhen''s family has such a background, which is several times stronger than Zhou''s family!


    Zhao Siming''s mind suddenly became active.


    As a businessman, Zhao Siming knows very well that everything should give full play to its maximum value, which is the most successful investment.


    Even a daughter, the same is true!


    The reason why Zhao Siming is willing to cooperate with the Zhou family is naturally that he is only interested in the Zhou family''s assets.


    Now, since the assets of Zhang Zhen''s family are no less than those of Zhou family, why should Zhao Siming retreat and seek second place?


    What''s more, his daughter and Zhang Zhen are congenial.


    If Zhang Zhen is chosen, it will not only be beneficial to the future development of their Zhao group, but also help their daughter. It can be said to kill two birds with one stone. Why not?


    "Dad, you can see that the conditions of Zhang Zhen''s family are much better than Zhou Zheng''s family. Since you want me to marry, why not choose Zhang Zhen?"


    Zhao Yujing also saw hope and hurriedly said.


    "Yes, Siming, I think Zhang Zhen is very good. The key is that Yujing and he like each other. I think you might as well choose Zhang Zhen? "


    Mother he Youmei also followed the advice.


    "This..."


    Zhao Siming actually has a plan in mind. After listening to Zhao Yujing and he Youmei say so, he will directly say his decision.


    But just then.


    "Brother Siming, you have to think clearly! Don''t you think the boy''s identity and background are very strange? I advise you to be careful, but don''t be fooled by him! "


    Zhou Liwei warned meaningfully.


    Hearing this, Zhao Siming couldn''t help hesitating.


    Indeed, although Zhao Siming couldn''t find any mistakes, Zhao Siming still felt that Zhang Zhen''s things were not very solid.


    He always thought something was wrong, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    At this time, Zhou Liwei continued, "also, brother Siming, don''t forget that you first mentioned the marriage between our two families. Besides, you swore to the witch God. If you want to repent now, aren''t you afraid of the evil spirit''s sin? "


    "This..."


    Just now, Zhao Siming hesitated. At the moment, when he heard the word "witch God", his face suddenly became nervous.


    Obviously, he was full of fear for the existence of witches.


    "Siming, did you swear to the witch God? How can you... "


    He Youmei is also embarrassed at the moment. Obviously, she didn''t expect Zhao Siming to do so.


    Even Zhao Yujing''s face showed an extremely depressed expression at the moment, which seemed to be some despair.


    Li Nan and Zhang Zhen, on the other side, are somewhat confused.


    "Witches? What is a witch? "


    Wang Yumeng asked curiously.


    Zhou Zheng said proudly, "the witch God is the Supreme God in Southwest China! He is in charge of the fate of all of us. Whoever dares to disrespect the witch will be punished by the witch! "


    Hearing Zhou Zheng''s words, Li Nan and them almost understood immediately.


    It seems that the so-called witch God should be a kind of God worship in Nanyun, which is similar to the existence of Buddha God.


    For ordinary people, they have a natural fear of the gods, and they dare not easily break their promises to the gods.


    It was precisely because Zhou Liwei saw this point that he put pressure on Zhao Siming.


    At this time, Zhao Siming''s heart was filled with remorse.


    At the beginning, he just wanted to show Zhou Liwei his determination to marry, so he moved out of the witch God to promise.


    But I didn''t expect that now it has become a fetter.


    This put Zhao Siming in a dilemma.


    "Since the old man is a God, I think he must hope that the Zhao family can have a better choice. Therefore, I think the witch God, the old man, certainly wants Miss Zhao to choose Zhang Zhenlai as the other half! "


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    Li Nan is very clear about the position of gods in the hearts of ordinary people. Therefore, he did not directly deny the existence of this witch God, but just wanted to guide it slightly.


    "Hum, you''re not a witch God. How can you know what the witch God thinks!"


    Zhou zhengleng hummed.


    Li Nan smiled. "You''re not a witch, either. How do you know that the witch doesn''t want Miss Zhao to choose Zhang Zhen?"


    "You..."


    Zhou Zheng couldn''t think of how to refute.


    "Unreasonable!"


    Zhou Liwei snorted coldly.


    "Brother Siming, how do you choose this matter?"


    Zhou Liwei looked at Zhao Siming.


    "This..."


    Zhao Siming looked embarrassed.


    To tell the truth, up to now, even Zhao Siming doesn''t know how to choose.


    Seeing Zhao Siming''s appearance, Zhou Liwei said a bad word in his heart.


    Originally, he also wanted to move out the witch God, and Zhao Siming would be completely occupied. He had no choice.


    But now it seems that Zhao Siming''s mind is still a little active!


    Zhou Liwei only felt that if the young man said more, Zhao Siming would really give up their Zhou family completely.


    "I see. Since brother Siming is in trouble, let''s give the final decision to the witch God!"


    Zhou Liwei said his last way.


    "To the witch?!"


    Zhao Siming was stunned.


    "Brother Liwei, you... What do you mean?"


    Zhao Siming doesn''t quite understand.


    "Let''s go to the witch temple now. Let''s let the witch God draw lots to decide who should be the one who should marry Yujing. What do you think?"


    Zhou Liwei looked at Zhao Siming and asked.


    "This..."


    Zhao Siming thought for a while. He also thought that this might be a good idea.


    Since you don''t know how to decide, let the gods decide for you!


    "OK, that''s it!"


    Zhao Siming finally said his decision.


    Hearing this, Zhang Zhen, Zhao Yujing and they all sank in their hearts.


    Originally, they thought that with all that Linan had done, they were sure of it.


    But I never thought that Zhou Liwei had come up with such a mistake again!


    For a time, Zhang Zhen was worried in their hearts.


    But Li Nan sneered in his heart.


    He wanted to see what tricks the people of this week could play!

 Chapter 1101

    Then, they set out directly and rushed in the direction of the witch temple.


    No matter the Zhao family or the Zhou family, they are all respectable people in Nanyun.


    A line of dozens of luxury cars also looked particularly spectacular on the way to the witch temple.


    On the road, in a black Lincoln car.


    "Dad, what are you going to do next? If the sorcerer is also on Zhang Zhen''s side, won''t we lose completely? "


    Zhou Zheng said with a worried face.


    Zhou Liwei snorted coldly.


    "Don''t worry, even the gods will only stand on the side of our rich people!"


    Zhou Liwei said with a sneer.


    Zhou Zheng was stunned and didn''t know where his father came from.


    At this time, Zhou Liwei didn''t talk nonsense any more and dialed a phone directly.


    "The witch is on the. Hello, Mr. Zhou. What can I do for you?"


    A voice came directly.


    "The witch God is on the. That''s right, master Hong Yang. I have something small here. Please do me a favor first!"


    Zhou Liwei said politely.


    "Mr. Zhou, please."


    Zhou Liwei immediately told all the things on his side.


    "Master Hong Yang, this matter is related to my son Zhou Zheng''s life. Please help me! I''m very grateful to Zhou Liwei! "


    Zhou Liwei said with great expectation.


    "I see."


    Hong Yang at the other end of the phone nodded after listening to the story.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Zhou. You are one of the most devout believers of the witch God. I believe the witch God will bless you and make you happy!"


    Master Hong Yang said meaningfully.


    Zhou Liwei is so smart that he has naturally understood the meaning of the other party''s words. It is obvious that he has promised to help himself.


    Zhou Liwei was immediately overjoyed.


    "Thank you, master Hong Yang. You can rest assured that after my son''s affairs are completed, I will make a good wish and donate a sum of incense money for the witch temple! "


    Zhou Liwei promised.


    "Then I''ll thank Mr. Zhou first!"


    After that, the two sides hung up the phone.


    "Master Hong Yang? Dad, isn''t he the first disciple of the witch God? I didn''t expect that, Dad, you even know Master Hong Yang! "


    Zhou Zheng exclaimed.


    "Hum, as long as you have money, you can meet anyone you want!"


    Zhou Liwei said proudly.


    "Hahaha, that''s right! Now even master Hong Yang is willing to help us. This time, we must be sure! Ha ha ha... "


    Zhou Zheng laughed proudly. He was about to celebrate in advance.


    "Just a few little bastards want to fight Zhou Liwei. They''re far from it!"


    Zhou Liwei smoked and his face was full of disdain.


    He just lost so much face by Yum! This time, he must get face back!


    Witchcraft has been popular in Nanyun since ancient times.


    The witch temple has been rooted in Nanyun for a long time. It has experienced several generations of witches and gods. It has a deep foundation in Nanyun, with millions of believers.


    On the side of Nanyun, the status of the witch temple has long surpassed other believers.


    The witch God has also become the only God in the South cloud, even in the southwest.


    The witch temple is located in the deep valley of the mountain forest.


    And this valley is also called the witch valley because of the existence of the witch temple!


    Witch Valley is located in a relatively remote place and in the mountains, but this has not affected the appeal of the witch temple at all.


    Every day, tens of thousands of people come from all over the world to pray and worship.


    Their worship of witches and gods has reached an almost crazy level.


    More than an hour later, Linan''s motorcade came to Wushen valley.


    After parking the car in the parking lot, they picked up the steps and walked directly towards the witch temple.


    At this time, people come and go in the whole valley, which is very lively.


    However, Linan''s arrival attracted the attention of everyone.


    After all, Li Nan has a large number of people and bodyguards. The key is that Zhou Zhao and his family are also famous in Nanyun.


    Such a big goal will naturally cause onlookers.


    "You see, isn''t that Zhou Liwei, the owner of the Zhou family?"


    "And Zhao Siming, the owner of the Zhao family!"


    "Why did they come here? And such a big battle? "


    The crowd was puzzled at first.


    But then, when they saw Zhou Zheng and Zhao Yujing following Zhou Liwei and Zhao Siming, they immediately understood.


    "Isn''t that childe Zhou and Miss Zhao?"


    "I heard that their two families were going to marry before. It seems to be true!"


    "If you come here now, you must ask about marriage!"


    "There''s a lot of excitement now!"


    Zhou Zheng is the famous rich childe of Nan Yun. He is very famous.


    Zhao Yujing is also famous for Bai Fumei, who is also famous.


    The two men wanted to ask the witch about marriage, which immediately aroused great interest.


    They also want to see what the witch God will say about the two famous big families in Nanyun.


    At this time, they had come to the door of the witch temple.


    I have to say that the witch temple in front of me is really very spectacular!


    The whole witch temple is completely in the ancient style. The eaves and teeth are pecked high and the bucket arches are staggered. It''s a magnificent scene.


    Especially around the mountains and valleys, there is white smoke in the air.


    In such a scene, the whole witch temple really gives people a distant and sacred feeling!


    For ordinary people, just the environment of the witch temple can completely shock their hearts after they see it at the first sight, so that they can feel awe of the witch God from the bottom of their heart.


    However, in Li Nan''s view, these scenes just look ordinary on the surface.


    With Li Nan''s cultivation today, he has already had a deeper view on ghosts and gods. How can he be blinded by this mere atmosphere.


    The whole witch temple is divided into Inner Temple and outer temple.


    Ordinary believers just kneel down in the outer hall.


    As for the inner hall, it takes a certain amount of money to enter.


    Everyone''s entry fee is 100000!


    This alone is enough to make the vast majority of people sigh.


    At this time, after they had passed through the gate of the temple, someone immediately met them from the inner temple.


    Headed by a middle-aged man in a gray robe.


    Behind him, there were more than a dozen people, all disciples of the witch temple.


    "Master Hong Yang!"


    When Hou Liwei and Zhao Siming saw each other, they all rushed to meet each other.


    Many of the people standing in the outer Hall who came to worship knelt down directly.


    They all know the identity of master Hong Yang.


    The first disciple of the sorceress, but he may become the heir of the sorceress in the future.


    The various means of master Hong Yang have already made people regard him as heaven and man!

 Chapter 1102

    At this time, master Hong Yang''s face also looked proud.


    Even in front of rich people like Zhou Liwei and Zhao Siming, master Hong Yang is also a superior posture.


    After all, over the years, the influence of the witch temple in the whole Nanyun and even the Southwest has long been great.


    Their followers are not only all over the business world, but also among the dignitaries.


    Even many of the upper layers of Nanyun believe in the witch temple.


    Today''s Witch temple is not just a belief. Their power in Nanyun is almost invincible!


    This is the proud capital of master Hongyang.


    "It''s Mr. Zhou and Mr. Zhao. Why are you here today?"


    Master Hong Yang asked calmly.


    "Oh, actually, we''re here today..."


    When Zhao Siming opened his mouth, he wanted to tell him the purpose of coming today.


    However, before Zhao Siming spoke, master Hong Yang directly stretched out his hand to stop each other.


    "Don''t worry, let me guess first."


    With that, master Hong Yang solemnly pinched his fingers and calculated.


    "If I''m right, are you here today to ask about marriage? Moreover, the two families encountered difficulties in their marriage and didn''t know how to make a decision, so they wanted to ask the witch God to make a decision for them. Am I right? "


    Master Hong Yang said confidently with a smile on his face.


    Hearing this, Zhao Siming and Zhao Yujing were all surprised.


    "Master Hong Yang is a real person! It is for this reason that we are here today! "


    Zhao Siming exclaimed excitedly.


    As soon as these words came out, even the people in the outer hall showed an extremely incredible look on their faces.


    In their opinion, master Hong Yang was able to guess Zhao Siming''s intention without leaving home. It was like a miracle!


    For a moment, the hearts of the people worshipped and feared master Hongyang and the witch Temple even more.


    But at this time, Li Nan was sneering in his heart.


    He didn''t believe that the so-called Hongyang master in front of him could really have any prophetic ability.


    On the contrary, this master Hong Yang can explain Zhao Siming''s intention. I''m afraid there is only one reasonable explanation.


    That is, he has been notified in advance!


    As for who informed master Hong Yang in advance?


    Li Nan could guess with his toes.


    Li Nan couldn''t help humming coldly.


    No wonder Zhou Liwei is so new and confident that he wants to ask for autographs in the witch temple. It turns out that he is greasy with the witch temple!


    Although he was sure, Li Nan did not intend to directly expose each other.


    He wanted to see what tricks the so-called witch temple and the so-called master Hongyang could play!


    At this time, Zhao Siming simply told master Hong Yang about them.


    Because Zhao Siming didn''t intend to avoid anything, the whole thing was clearly heard by the people in the outer hall.


    For a moment, everyone whispered.


    The whole thing that Miss Zhao wants to seek a marriage partner is full of gossip.


    Everyone wanted to know what the final outcome of the whole thing was.


    At the same time, people were also surprised.


    They were all curious about the identity of the young man named Zhang Zhen, who was qualified to compete with the eldest son of the Tangtang Zhou family?!


    "I see. Mr. Zhao, Mr. Zhou, I have made your demands clear. Both of you are distinguished guests of our Witch temple. Don''t worry. I''ll invite the witch God to show his spirit for you now and point out the maze for you! "


    Master Hong Yang said, and invited Zhao Siming and Zhou Liwei into the inner hall.


    Later, master Hong Yang asked someone to bring a bamboo tube and two bamboo sticks.


    Then, master Hong Yang took out his brush and wrote the names of Zhang Zhen and Zhou Zheng at the bottom of the two bamboo sticks.


    "Now I will cast a spell and ask the noble witch God for a sign. Wait, the name falling out of this bamboo tube is the decision of the witch God. Do you understand?"


    Master Hong Yang explained.


    "We see!"


    Zhao Siming and Zhou Liwei replied quickly and respectfully.


    Although Zhao Yujing and Zhang Zhen felt that it was too hasty to decide their life events in this way, they had no other way.


    They can only hope that the result will be as good as they hope.


    Zhou Liwei and Zhou Zheng, on the other side, were really proud and sneering.


    In their opinion, today''s result was doomed long after they called master Hong Yang.


    Even the gods have been bought off by them. What''s the suspense about the so-called asking and signing!


    In their opinion, they are sure of their marriage with the Zhao family!


    At this time, master Hong Yang had put the two bamboo sticks with names in the bamboo tube.


    The bamboo tube was placed on the high platform in the middle of the hall.


    In fact, it was not the first time that many people saw such a form of asking and signing.


    Many believers trapped in all kinds of confusion will also come to the witch temple to ask for autographs.


    Moreover, these signatures are said to be extremely accurate!


    Over time, the asking sign in the witch temple was also very famous and was known as the witch sign.


    At this time, after placing the bamboo tube on the high platform, master Hong Yang began to walk around the hall with strange steps.


    At the same time, his mouth was constantly chanting words, saying something that ordinary people couldn''t understand at all, as if he were reciting some kind of spell.


    While master Hong Yang did it, everyone in the hall looked very solemn.


    The whole hall is very quiet, and the needles can be heard.


    A moment later, the mantra in master Hong Yang''s mouth was finally recited.


    Then master Hong Yang stood still and stared at the bamboo tube on the high platform in front of him.


    "The witch God is on the road. Please point out the maze for these lost people!"


    As master Hong Yang said this, an unexpected scene appeared.


    I saw that in the bamboo tube in front of me, a bamboo stick ran slowly upward without any external force!


    Seeing such a magical scene, Zhao Siming and Zhao Yujing in the main hall, as well as the onlookers in the outer hall, were completely stunned.


    "The spirit is revealed! The wizard has come to life! "


    In the crowd, someone exclaimed.


    Even many people hurriedly knelt on the ground and kept kowtowing.

 Chapter 1103

    To everyone, the scene in front of us was just like a miracle, which was amazing.


    Even Xiang Xu and Wang Yumeng were surprised by master Hong Yang''s means.


    Only Li Nan, after seeing the scene in front of him, couldn''t help laughing.


    As soon as I was in Li Nan, I expected that this master Hongyang would certainly do something on this bamboo stick.


    Therefore, from the beginning of master Hongyang''s spell casting, Li Nan has injected his mind into the bamboo tube for exploration.


    As a result, Li Nan found the fishiness!


    This so-called wizard sign looks very mysterious on the surface, but in fact, it''s just a small skill!


    Li Nan''s mind detected that in the bamboo tube, master Hongyang put a bug in advance.


    The insect seems to have been specially trained, or through methods such as odor recognition.


    Therefore, after receiving the order given by master Hong Yang, the insect will climb above the bamboo tube with the bamboo stick required by master Hong Yang in the bamboo tube.


    In the eyes of outsiders, it''s like this bamboo stick will float out of thin air!


    This is the truth of the sign of the witch God, which is regarded as a miracle by outsiders!


    It''s just the simplest trick!


    The only oddity is the bug in the bamboo tube.


    Such obedient and human insects are definitely not cultivated by ordinary people.


    It seems that the so-called master Hong Yang and his farewell witch temple are obviously not so simple!


    Although Li Nan was very clear about the whole thing, he was not in a hurry to point it out for the time being.


    After all, the main purpose of his coming here today is to help Zhang Zhen tide over the difficulties and finally get together with Zhao Yujing.


    So, of course, we should focus on this right now!


    At this time, the bamboo stick was still rising slowly under the amazing eyes of the people.


    The bamboo stick is double-sided and Zhou Zheng''s name is almost ready to come out.


    Even a word of Zhou has been displayed in front of everyone.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Zhen and Zhao Yujing could not help sinking in their hearts.


    Xiang Xu and Wang Yumeng also had a bad secret.


    Are they really going to lose this time?!


    Zhou Liwei and Zhou Zheng''s father and son are very proud at the moment.


    Obviously, their previous purchase has worked.


    It seems that this time, they will definitely win!


    However, when Zhou Liwei and Zhou Zheng were going to celebrate the victory in advance, something unexpected happened.


    I saw the bamboo stick that had risen half and was about to fall out of the bamboo tube. Unexpectedly, it suddenly snapped and fell back into the bamboo tube again!


    "What?! This... "


    When Zhou Liwei and Zhou Zheng saw this scene, they were all momentary fools. They didn''t understand what was going on.


    All the people on the other side of the outer temple were also confused.


    They have also seen master Hongyang ask the witch to sign before, but this has never happened 1


    Even master Hong Yang showed a look of surprise on his face at the moment.


    Just now, his control over the signer has been very smooth. Today''s matter is about to be solved successfully, but I didn''t expect that the conscious connection between him and the signer was suddenly interrupted.


    This has never happened to master Hong Yang.


    Without any hesitation, master Hong Yang hurriedly tried his own way to re-establish contact with the signing worm.


    Contact is reestablished immediately.


    However, what master Hong Yang didn''t expect was that although he had re established contact with the signer, the signer no longer obeyed his orders!


    At the next moment, the signer in the bamboo tube began to hold another bamboo stick and slowly rose towards the top of the bamboo tube!


    "What..."


    Master Hong Yang was completely dumbfounded when he saw this scene.


    He never dreamed that such a thing would happen.


    You know, this autograph sending insect is a poisonous insect cultivated by him.


    Over the years, master Hong Yang and the Gu insect have already figured it out, and the Gu insect has always listened to him.


    Master Hong Yang couldn''t figure out why this happened.


    "What''s going on? How could this happen? "


    On one side, Zhou Liwei and Zhou Zheng''s father and son looked at master Hong Yang with a surprised face when they saw the scene in front of them, hoping that master Hong Yang could save the situation for them.


    Master Hong Yang also looked gloomy. He tried his best to control the sign sending bug, but they all failed.


    Not only that, master Hongyang has also found that his signature sending worm has been controlled by others at the moment!


    This made master Hong Yang feel incredible.


    The other party was able to surpass himself and take over the control of the insect, which is definitely not what ordinary people can do!


    master!


    This is definitely an expert!


    At this time, with the support of the signer, the bamboo stick finally completely rose out of the bamboo tube.


    Finally, "patter!" With a soft sound, the bamboo stick fell directly to the ground.


    And what was written on the bamboo stick was Zhang Zhen''s name!


    "It''s me! Xiaojing, we can finally be together! Ha ha ha... "


    Seeing his name on the bamboo stick, Zhang Zhen was very excited.


    Zhao Yujing''s face also showed a look of incomparable surprise.


    All the people in the outer hall were talking at the moment. They were also surprised by the result.


    After all, they had never heard of Zhang Zhen before.


    Zhou Liwei and Zhou Zheng''s father and son were depressed.


    "How could this happen? Master Hong Yang, how could this happen? "


    Zhou Liwei looked at master Hong Yang in surprise.


    Master Hong Yang''s face was full of surprise at the moment, and the whole person was stunned there.


    "Master Hong Yang, this... This is the decision of the witch God?"


    Zhao Siming looked at master Hong Yang in surprise.


    Master Hong Yang frowned and his face was very cold.


    "No, that''s not what the witch meant. There was an accident in the process of asking and signing this time, which led to the interruption of my previous communication with the witch God. Therefore, the result of asking and signing this time does not count! "


    Master Hong Yang said in a low voice.


    In fact, if it were someone else, master Hong Yang might have accepted the planting in this way.


    However, Zhou Liwei has a great influence in Nanyun. He is also a loyal believer in their witch temple. He usually gives them a lot of money from the witch temple.


    Master Hong Yang doesn''t want to lose such a god of wealth because of this matter.


    Therefore, master Hong Yang will save the situation for the Zhou family anyway!

 Chapter 1104

    At this time, as soon as master Hong Yang said this, all the people in the inner and outer halls were in an uproar.


    They did not expect that such a thing would happen this time.


    Zhang Zhen also frowned at the moment.


    "What? Doesn''t count? The result has just come out. Why don''t you count?! "


    Zhang Zhen shouted directly at master Hong Yang.


    It was not easy for him to wait for a satisfactory result, but master Hong Yang said it didn''t count. How could Zhang Zhen not be angry.


    "I''m the eldest disciple of the witch God and the agent of the witch God. I say the result doesn''t count. Do you have any questions?"


    Master Hong Yang looked at Zhang Zhen and said with a gloomy face.


    When they saw master Hong Yang''s unhappy face, they all blamed Zhang Zhen one after another.


    "Yes, you dare to question master Hong Yang''s words!"


    "Master Hong Yang said it didn''t count. It''s out of preciseness. It''s your turn to gossip!"


    "I see, you have no bottom in your heart and dare not let the witch make a decision!"


    All the people present are loyal believers of the witch temple, and they all worship master Hong Yang very much.


    Therefore, they did not care about 3721 at all. They all chose to stand on the side of master Hong Yang.


    Listening to the words echoed by the people, master Hong Yang felt proud.


    In fact, it was precisely because he knew that these stupid believers would stand on his side anyway that he was unscrupulous to directly deny the lottery results.


    In master Hong Yang''s view, no matter what absurd and unreasonable decisions he makes, these stupid and loyal believers will completely stand on his side.


    "You..."


    Zhang Zhen was so angry with master Hong Yang that he couldn''t speak.


    At this time, Li Nan sneered and stood up.


    "Zhang Zhen, it doesn''t matter. Since others say it doesn''t count this time, let him try again!"


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    "But..."


    Zhang Zhen is obviously worried.


    However, before he could say anything, the voice of Li Nan''s divine thoughts came from his mind.


    "Don''t worry, everything is under my control!"


    Hearing this, Zhang Zhen was stunned and immediately understood everything.


    It seems that the reason why the signature just made a mistake must have something to do with my brother Nan!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Zhen''s heart suddenly had confidence.


    Since my brother Nan promised himself so, there would be no accident!


    "Well, then listen to brother Nan and give you another chance!"


    Zhang Zhen naturally chose to believe in his Nange unconditionally.


    Master Hong Yang glanced at Zhang Zhen, and then his eyes fell on Li Nan.


    I don''t know why, master Hong Yang always felt that the young man in front of him was not very ordinary.


    He tried to feel from the other party and see if the other party really had powers, but he didn''t feel anything.


    There was no way, master Hong Yang had to give up.


    Without any hesitation, master Hong Yang directly started the second signing.


    When putting the bamboo stick back into the bamboo tube, Hong Yang took the opportunity to take back the bug in the bamboo tube and put another spare bug in.


    In his opinion, the accident may have happened just because of the bug, so he has replaced it with this spare bug now.


    Then, the second signing will start directly.


    However, when master Hong Yang wanted to drive the insect to send Zhou Zheng''s signature, what happened just now happened again!


    That spare poisonous insect was equally uncontrolled.


    Then, with a slap, the bamboo stick with Zhang Zhen''s name fell out again.


    This time, everyone present was in a complete uproar.


    If it''s not the will of the witch God to ask for autograph for the first time just now, what do you say this time?


    "This... Master Hong Yang, this... What''s going on?!"


    Zhou Liwen and Zhou Zheng were speechless.


    They had bought each other out, but they made mistakes twice.


    "Hahaha, it seems that you witches and gods have been influenced by me and want to make me and Xiaojing better! Ha ha ha... "


    Zhang Zhen laughed proudly.


    "What''s going on? How could this happen..."


    Master Hong Yang was completely at a loss.


    "Uncle Zhao, since this is the will of the witch God, you should not object to the matter between Zhang Zhen and Miss Zhao?"


    Li Nan looked at Zhao Siming and asked with a smile.


    "This..."


    Zhao Siming also doesn''t know what to say.


    He just felt that the result of the signing of the witch God today was strange everywhere.


    "No! Yujing is mine, uncle Zhao. You can''t agree! "


    Zhou Zheng said coldly.


    "Yes, I see. Today''s Wushen sign doesn''t count. Master Hong Yang, what do you say?"


    Zhou Liwei looked at master Hong Yang.


    "No... yes. I remember that today is the rest day for the witches and gods. No wonder there were problems when I asked for the visa just now. It seems that this has annoyed the witches and gods! Therefore, today''s Voodoo sign really doesn''t count! "


    In order to save the defeat, master Hong Yang is also directly talking nonsense.


    When the people around heard this, they all looked suspicious.


    Although they also felt that Hong Yang''s words were a little far fetched, they did not dare to have any doubt about the worship of witches and gods at the bottom of their hearts.


    "What? Not at all? "


    Wang Yumeng and Xiang Xu can''t see it anymore.


    "Yes, it''s wrong for you to disturb the rest of the witch God today. Seeing that you don''t know, I won''t cure your sins, and I won''t leave soon! "


    Master Hong Yang said solemnly.


    Hearing this, Li Nan couldn''t help it anymore.


    "Even the gods have to rest? You can really tell any lie! "


    Li Nan said with a sneer.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was surprised.


    They didn''t expect that the young man in front of them dared to talk to master Hong Yang like this.


    Master Hong Yang''s face was immediately ugly.


    "How brave! I''m the agent of witches and gods. How dare you talk to me like that! Do you still have witches in your eyes? "


    Master Hong Yang shouted angrily.


    "Yes, to offend master Hongyang is to offend the witch God!"


    "Dare to be rude to the witch God, and don''t apologize quickly!"


    "Kowtow and apologize to master Hong Yang!"


    "Apologize quickly!"


    Under the guidance of master Hong Yang, all the people criticized and scolded Li Nan.


    Li Nan, however, was still cold faced with the accusations of the people.


    How could he care about the so-called Hongyang master and the words of these foolish believers.


    "Witches? It''s just a clown who claims to be a God, and it deserves my attention! "


    Li Nan sneered.

 Chapter 1105

    As soon as Li Nan said this, it was like a heavy bomb detonated directly. The whole inner hall and outer hall, and all the people present, were completely blown to the boil.


    "It''s arrogant not to pay attention to the witches and gods!"


    "It''s disrespectful to say that the old man is a clown!"


    "Such people must be punished!"


    "Yes, we must not let him go easily!"


    "Kill him!"


    All these people present are extremely loyal believers in the temple of witches and gods.


    When they heard that the young man in front of them dared to be so disrespectful to the supreme witch God in their hearts, they were all filled with righteous indignation and roared wildly at Li Nan.


    Now in their hearts, in front of them, Li Nan is a heresy and a bastard who deserves to die.


    They all wanted to put Linan to death immediately to relieve their hatred!


    At this time, master Hong Yang''s face had already become vicious.


    "Bastard, dare to insult the witch God and despise our Witch temple. I don''t think you want to live!"


    Master Hong Yang shouted angrily at Li Nan.


    For a moment, a powerful majesty suddenly surged out of master Hong Yang and spread throughout the inner hall.


    Feeling master Hong Yang''s anger, Zhou Liwei and Zhou Zheng''s father and son showed a look of satisfaction on their faces.


    In their view, the young man in front of him even dared to offend master Hong Yang and even humiliate the witch God. It was like being ignorant of life and death.


    You know, the whole South cloud, even the whole southwest, worships witches and gods like this.


    Now, the young man in front of him despises the witch God so much that he is afraid that there is no place for them in the whole Nanyun and the whole southwest!


    No, maybe they don''t even have a chance to leave Nanyun!


    At this time, Zhao Siming was also surprised and angry.


    He is also a true believer of witches and gods. Now, the people he brought dare to despise witches and gods in public and offend master Hong Yang. If the witches and gods temple is investigated, even he can''t get away with it!


    "Master Hong Yang, please calm down. He''s just a hick from abroad. I don''t know the dignity of the witch God. Please forgive me!"


    Zhao Siming said and looked at Li Nan again.


    "You are so brave that you dare not even put the witch in your eyes. You don''t apologize to master Hong Yang quickly!"


    Zhao Siming angrily shouted at Li Nan.


    "Apologize quickly!"


    "Apologize!!"


    All the people around also pointed at Li Nan and roared wildly.


    For a time, the whole scene was full of uproar, and the curse almost blew up the whole witch temple.


    At this time, Li Nan was almost like a sinner with great evil, and was accused by thousands of people.


    The current atmosphere is too manic. The whole environment is full of anger and killing.


    Even Zhang Zhen and Zhao Yujing were frightened by the current situation, and they couldn''t help worrying.


    They have provoked public anger this time. How should they end now!


    At this time, Li Nan looked at the people around him, but his face was indifferent.


    "Noise - noise -"


    Li Nan opened his mouth and shouted softly.


    The voice sounded very light, but it had a great pressure.


    This pressure broke through the sound barrier in an instant, roared like a tsunami, and rushed away towards the people around.


    For a moment, they just felt as if there was a big mountain, which directly pressed on their hearts, making them almost suffocate in an instant!


    The breath of death immediately surrounded everyone and frightened them to the extreme.


    The people who had just been stirring up trouble were completely quiet in an instant.


    There was a dead silence in the whole witch temple, and no one dared to say another word!


    Everyone looked at Li Nan with incredible eyes and was extremely afraid of Li Nan.


    Even master Hong Yang''s face showed surprise at the moment.


    The pressure just now was powerful he had never felt!


    Seeing that all the noisy believers were quiet, Li Nan''s face showed satisfaction again.


    He has no patience to explain to these foolish believers.


    Compared with the explanation, it makes all of them fear, which is more direct and simple!


    "Apologize?"


    Li Nan snorted and looked at master Hong Yang in front of him.


    "He should apologize!"


    Li Nan said with a sneer.


    "Let me apologize? What do you mean? "


    Master Hong Yang frowned.


    "Don''t you know what that means? Or do you want me to show you the insects in the bamboo tube? "


    Li Nan sneered.


    "Bugs? What insect? "


    Everyone around was at a loss.


    Zhao Siming is also a little unclear, so.


    Master Hong Yang, after hearing this, looked very surprised.


    "It''s you?! You were playing tricks! "


    Master Hong Yang exclaimed.


    "You''ve heard from the Zhou family before, so you know why we''re here, but you have to pretend to be a prophet."


    "You won''t repent again and again until you accept the benefits of the Zhou family. You can even think of such nonsense reasons as the so-called God rest to fool the public."


    "Is this what you call the witch temple? It''s like laughing off your big teeth! "


    Li Nan looked at master Hong Yang and told all the truth directly.


    As soon as he said this, everyone around him was in an uproar.


    Although they all worship the witch temple, Li Nan''s words still make them fall into thinking.


    They also feel more and more that the matter signed by the witch God today is really strange.


    Seeing that the people around him had doubts about himself and the witch Temple because of Li Nan''s words, master Hong Yang was both anxious and angry.


    You know, the reason why their witch temple can stand in Nanyun is the trust and worship of these believers.


    If such a foundation is destroyed, it is absolutely fatal for their witch temple!


    Therefore, master Hong Yang will save face for their witch Temple anyway today!


    "Well, you bastard, dare to insult our Witch temple like this. Today, I will cut off heresy for the witch God!"


    Master Hong Yang roared at Li Nan with a grim face.


    "Die!"


    Master Hong Yang roared and directly attacked Li Nan without warning.


    I saw a kick under his feet, stretched out his hand and grabbed it directly towards Li Nan''s neck. Between his fingers, his breath was fierce and murderous.


    His move was a killing move!


    "Brother Nan, be careful!"


    Zhang Zhen and Xiang Xu all exclaimed.

 Chapter 1106

    Zhao Siming and the people around him also held their breath.


    They are very clear about master Hong Yang''s means!


    Many people have seen with their own eyes how master Hongyang beat more than a dozen local ruffians on the ground with his own strength.


    At this moment, whether they like it or not, everyone is ready to see that the young man in front of us is seriously injured by master Hong Yang or even directly executed by master Hong Yang.


    However, what people didn''t expect was that before master Hong Yang''s fierce palm rushed to Li Nan.


    Just listen to "bang!" With a dull sound, master Hong Yang flew backward at a very fast speed, just like a shell.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, master Hong Yang knocked over the table in the hall and fell heavily to the ground.


    There was an uproar in the inner and outer halls.


    They didn''t expect that in their eyes, master Hong Yang, who was clever and amazing, was so vulnerable in front of the young man.


    Even the disciples under master Hong Yang were stunned for a moment.


    They all know that Hong Yang, as their eldest martial brother and the most valued disciple of the senior master, has received at least half of the inheritance of the senior master.


    But now, with one move, the young man put their eldest martial brother down directly!


    This is amazing!


    When master Hong Yang was hit by Li Nan, he felt that almost all his bones would be completely broken.


    It was in front of so many people that Li Nan chose to show mercy. Otherwise, with this fist, he could directly beat master Hongyang into mud!


    "With this ability, I dare to call myself God. Who gives you the confidence?"


    Li Nan looked down at master Hong Yang on the ground and said with a sneer.


    Master Hong Yang struggled for a long time before he finally got up from the ground.


    His eyes towards Li Nan were full of fear and anger.


    In front of the young man, he let the image of the demigod he had managed to create completely sweep his face, and Hong Yang''s heart was full of hatred.


    "Magic! You''re using magic! So you are an evil person! "


    Master Hong Yang pointed to Li Nan and roared wildly.


    At this time, he did not forget to discredit Linan to restore the image of their witch temple.


    "Evil?! It turns out that this man is an evil man! "


    "Kill him! We must not let evil cults run wild outside! "


    "He can''t get out of here alive!"


    Some people in the crowd were immediately bewitched and panicked by master Hong Yang. They looked at Li Nan with deep hatred.


    Under the guidance of the witch temple, people hate evil ways.


    In their eyes, evil is like Satan standing opposite to God.


    Seeing that his bewitchment had worked, master Hong Yang didn''t hesitate any more. He directly shouted to the disciples, "what are you doing? Don''t take these evil ways down to me immediately!"


    "Yes!"


    Those disciples answered and rushed to Li Nan at the same time.


    Seeing this scene, Xiang Xu and Zhang Zhen could no longer help themselves.


    "Even my brother Nan dares to move. I think you''re looking for death!"


    Then, Xiang Xu, Zhang Zhen and Wang Yumeng met the disciples of the witch temple at the same time.


    Li Nan had planned to do it, but when he saw Xiang Xu and Zhang Zhen, he took back his body directly.


    Li Nan knows very well that now Xiang Xu, Zhang Zhen, Wang Yumeng and the three of them are real internal strength.


    Wang Yumeng, in particular, has a good foundation. After practicing huohuang boxing for a while, her strength is closer to the master.


    Their strength is more than enough to deal with the disciples of the witch temple in front of them.


    Moreover, Li Nan will not miss such a good opportunity for them to exercise.


    At this time, Xiang Xu and his disciples were already fighting with the dozen disciples of the witch temple.


    These disciples of the witch temple were not weak, but they were still much worse than Xiang Xu.


    Zhang Zhen and Wang Yumeng are both people with advanced skills.


    Zhenlong hand and huohuang fist, just these two sets of skills, are enough for them to challenge higher cultivation masters.


    Even the weakest Xiang Xu is not something that the disciples of the witch temple can compete with.


    In front of Xiang Xu, the disciples of the witch temple were completely vulnerable and fell down one by one.


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, master Hong Yang frowned immediately.


    Without any hesitation, he quickly shouted to one of his disciples, "come on! Go and inform the master! "


    The disciple answered and hurried out of the inner hall quietly.


    This scene all fell into Li Nan''s eyes, but Li Nan didn''t mean to stop it.


    He has seen that the witch temple is a cancer of Nan Yun, which is very harmful to people.


    Since we met today, Li Nan will not let such a cancer continue to exist.


    He wished that master Hongyang could find all the people in the whole witch temple, so that he could uproot the whole witch temple!


    A moment later, all the more than a dozen disciples of the witch temple had been put to the ground by Xiang Xu.


    Looking at those screaming disciples on the ground, master Hong Yang''s eyebrows could not help but wrinkle.


    "Say I''m evil? Today, I''ll show everyone who is evil! "


    Li Nan Leng hum.


    Immediately, Li Nan''s eyes looked directly at Zhou Liwei and Zhou Zheng''s father and son.


    Zhou''s father and son have just seen Li Nan''s means.


    At the moment, Li Nan looked directly at them. They only felt a burst of cold in their hearts and hurried back in fear.


    "What''s going on today, are you talking about it yourself, or should I help you?"


    Li Nan said in a flat voice.


    "I... we have nothing to say!"


    Zhou Liwei said hard.


    Li Nan smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    "It seems that you still need my help..."


    While talking, Li Nan suddenly raised his hand.


    "Bang!"


    A white Qi shot out in an instant.


    Zhou Liwei''s knee burst into a blood mist.


    "Ah!! My legs! "


    Zhou Liwei screamed and fell to his knees.


    Li Nan didn''t even look at him, but then looked at Zhou Zheng.


    Seeing Li Nan''s eyes, Zhou Zheng was immediately frightened and knelt directly on the ground.


    "No... no, I said! I said it all! My father was on the road just now. He had bought master Hong Yang and asked him to make hands and feet for us! He is not a prophet at all. He is a liar! "


    Zhou Zheng cried.

 Chapter 1107

    The scene was in an uproar as soon as this remark was made.


    They all thought that master Hongyang really had the ability to predict, but they didn''t expect that the truth was just like this.


    Moreover, master Hong Yang, as an agent of the God of witches, even did something to receive benefits and do things for others, which is a bad stain for everyone!


    For a time, everyone''s impression of master Hong Yang completely fell to the lowest point.


    Master Hong Yang is also angry now.


    "I''m the agent of the witch God. You dare to slander me. Do you still have a witch God in your eyes?"


    Master Hong Yang shouted at Zhou Zheng.


    "If you are paralyzed, I can''t even save my life now. Who cares about your witch God!"


    Zhou Zheng said disdainfully.


    Now for Zhou Zhenglai, Li Nan is much more terrible than this Hongyang master!


    "You..."


    Master Hong Yang was so angry with Zhou Zheng''s attitude that he didn''t expect the other party to give himself face.


    "I said this shit master, how can he stand on the side of the Zhou family? It turned out to be a benefit!"


    Xiang Xu said disdainfully.


    "But how did the bamboo stick rise by itself?"


    Zhang Zhen wondered.


    Li Nan''s eyes turned to master Hong Yang.


    "Well, I''ll ask him."


    Li Nan said with a sneer.


    "Well, you also need my help before you are willing to speak?"


    Li Nan said coldly.


    "You... You''re dead. I don''t understand what you''re talking about!"


    Master Hong Yang did not intend to admit it.


    He has just sent someone to invite the witch God.


    Master Hong Yang believes that as long as his master is present, the young man in front of him will have no choice but to die!


    "In that case, go to hell!"


    After that, Li Nan raised his palm gently in the void.


    Then, just listen to "whoosh!" With a whistle on the ground, the bamboo stick in the bamboo tube flew out of thin air and directly shot at master Hong Yang''s face door.


    "Ah!"


    Master Hong Yang''s eyes widened, and the other party''s means were beyond his expectation.


    The bamboo stick was about to pierce his forehead.


    "No, I said!"


    Master Hong Yang exclaimed, and the whole man was paralyzed on the ground.


    At the same time, the bamboo stick suddenly turned its direction.


    The bamboo stick wiped master Hong Yang''s temple and nailed directly into the wall behind him!


    "Hum..."


    The tail of the bamboo stick trembled violently, and the signer on the tail also trembled with it.


    Everyone was surprised by Li Nan''s means, and they were all stunned in situ.


    Master Hong Yang was also completely scared and stupid at the moment, and his whole body was soaked in cold sweat.


    He was sure that if he hadn''t begged for mercy in time just now, the other party would have known his life directly without hesitation!


    "Say."


    Li Nan said slowly.


    Master Hong Yang dared not hesitate any more. He took a deep breath and finally told him all about how he used insects to manipulate bamboo sticks.


    Finally, he took out the two poisonous insects and showed them to the public.


    After listening to master Hong Yang''s story, there was an uproar at the scene.


    You know, the most famous thing about the witch temple is that the witch God signed it. Unexpectedly, the reality is just so simple!


    The most important thing is that all this is realized through Gu insects!


    In Nanyun, witchcraft has always been popular.


    But there is still a difference between the two.


    In the serious of Nanyun and southwest people, witches are respected, while Gu is evil.


    Witchcraft is like a miracle, but witches and insects are regarded as evil.


    People originally thought that the witch temple was a real orthodox witch way, but they didn''t expect that it was just an evil way like Gu Shu!


    In this way, people''s impression of the witch temple was completely changed.


    In their hearts, the witch temple has completely fallen off the altar!


    Zhao Siming was completely stunned at the moment.


    He also did not expect that it seemed to obey the fate of asking for autographs. It turned out that it was a complete trap from the beginning.


    At this time, master Hong Yang knelt timidly on the ground.


    "I have finished what I should say. Please let me live!"


    Master Hong Yang kowtowed and begged.


    At this time, master Hong Yang was completely scared out of his wits, just like his arrogant appearance before.


    Just as Li Nan was about to speak, a voice suddenly came.


    "Where did the madman dare to come to our Witch temple to act wildly? Today, I''ll let you know that heaven is high and earth is thick!"


    This voice sounded like thunder in everyone''s ears, with a powerful force, which made people feel awe from the bottom of their heart.


    "Witches! This is the voice of the wizard! "


    Someone immediately heard it.


    When many people heard this, they immediately knelt on the ground.


    Although master Hong Yang has confessed everything just now, the worship of witches and gods has long been rooted in people''s hearts for many years, which can not be easily erased.


    At this time, master Hong Yang''s face also showed ecstasy.


    "Here comes the master! Dog, you''re dead this time! Look how my master killed you! Ha ha ha... "


    Master Hong Yang laughed excitedly.


    In master Hong Yang''s opinion, as long as the master arrives, the guy in front of him, no matter how strong, will have to die!


    Li Nan snorted coldly.


    "Just in time. I''m afraid he won''t come!"


    At this time, I saw a dark cloud in the air outside the hall, which was condensed in an instant.


    The original blue sky and white day turned out to be overcast in an instant.


    In the dark cloud, a virtual shadow in a black robe, like a God, fell from the sky and slowly fell in front of the people.


    "The spirit is revealed! The wizard has come to life! "


    When those believers saw this scene, they were completely conquered and knelt down one by one.


    In their eyes, this scene is a miracle!


    Even Zhang Zhen and Zhao Siming, who were on one side, couldn''t help showing surprise.


    After all, the way the wizard appeared was really amazing.


    "Master! Master, save me. It''s this boy who makes trouble in our Witch temple. Master must not spare him! "


    Seeing the arrival of the witch God, master Hong Yang was like seeing a life-saving straw. He quickly rolled up and shouted at Li Nan.


    At this time, the witch God had come to the temple door.


    His whole body is a virtual shadow, just like a holographic projection, which looks very magical.


    He passed master Hongyang, suspended in the air like a breeze, and came directly behind Li Nan.


    "Just a little Fanzi, you dare to offend the power of the God of witches. If you don''t kneel down quickly and beg for mercy, I may still spare your life. Otherwise, you will never come back!"


    The witch God''s voice is low and murderous.

 Chapter 1108

    The powerful killing intention only made everyone around feel frightened.


    All the believers have knelt down, and they are ready to see the young man in front of them and accept the punishment of the witch Lord.


    The face of the witch God was also murderous, and the momentum soared to the extreme.


    Just the next moment, when the witch God saw Li Nan''s face turning slowly in front of him, he was as stunned as if he had been struck by lightning.


    "How... How are you?!"


    The witch screamed.


    His face has long lost its previous momentum. Instead, it is a kind of incomparable fear!


    Master Hong Yang on one side and everyone else were stunned when they saw this scene.


    They didn''t expect that the witch God knew the young man in front of them!


    Even Xiang Xu and Zhang Zhen were confused and unexpected.


    Li Nan looked at the witch God in front of him. He was stunned at first, but then Li Nan recognized each other immediately.


    I saw that the witch God in front of me was not someone else, but the Nanjiang Gu old man who had attacked Lin Shiyun before!


    Last time, the southern Gu old once fought with Li Nan with ghost travel in the quadrangle.


    Finally, the southern Gu Lao was defeated by Li Nan''s wandering.


    Unfortunately, in the end, the body of Nanjiang Gu Lao was not present, so he was allowed to pick up his life.


    Li Nan thought he would never have a chance to kill this sinister old thing again.


    But he never thought that the world was so small that they would meet again in this remote Nanyun!


    Even Li Nan could not help feeling that the arrangement of fate was really mysterious!


    "You said you wanted me to come back?"


    Li Nan looked at Nanjiang Gu Lao in front of him with a smile and said meaningfully.


    Hearing this, Nanjiang Gu old man trembled with fear.


    Then, without any hesitation, he fell to his knees with a puff.


    "Immortal master! I didn''t mean that, immortal master! "


    Nanjiang Gu said with a begging face.


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Siming, Zhou Liwei, and all the people present were completely stupid.


    They couldn''t believe what they saw.


    They believed in the witches and gods like gods. At the moment, they knelt directly in front of the young man, and were still begging for forgiveness?


    This... This is incredible!


    Moreover, why do witches call each other in the large population?


    Immortal master?!


    Witches and gods comparable to gods call each other immortal?!


    The people were shocked. Wouldn''t it say that the other party''s cultivation and identity were much higher than the witch God?


    What kind of existence is this young man in front of him?


    People just feel frightened, they can''t even think about it!


    At this time, master Hong Yang and the disciples of the witch temple were completely stunned by the scene in front of them.


    They have followed the master for many years. They have never seen their master have such an awe attitude towards anyone.


    But then, master Hong Yang, they suddenly thought of something.


    Yes, there was one!


    That is, when they followed the master in Yanjing before, their master''s face was engraved with the same frightened expression.


    Then, the master led them back to the remote Nanyun deep mountain to hibernate!


    At the thought of this, master Hong Yang was surprised in their hearts. They immediately figured out everything!


    Therefore, the young man in front of him is the one who wounded his master and made them escape from Yanjing all night!


    The one who knows the art of wandering is as good as a real immortal!


    After thinking about this, master Hong Yang was shocked in their hearts.


    They know very well that in front of each other, they can''t get on the table at all. They are simply vulnerable!


    Master Hong Yang regretted very much. If he had known the identity of the other party, even if he had given him a hundred courage, he would not dare to make an enemy with the man in front of him!


    At this time, Nanjiang Gu Lao knelt on the ground and was extremely depressed.


    He never dreamed that he would meet each other again!


    At the thought of the other party''s previous means, Nanjiang Gu old only felt a shudder.


    Just now, it''s no use saying anything.


    Nanjiang Gu old only hopes that he can get away with it today!


    "I really don''t know it''s you, immortal master. If I knew it, even if I ate bear heart leopard courage for me, I definitely didn''t dare to be rude to you, immortal master!"


    The old Gu in southern Xinjiang desperately begged for mercy.


    When the people around saw this scene, they all had complex expressions.


    Originally, in their hearts, witches and gods are high and inviolable, just like gods.


    But now, witches not only kneel down, but also desperately beg for mercy like a coward.


    This simply makes the sense of sanctity in the hearts of people disappear in an instant.


    Nanjiang Gu old naturally knows that he will lose face by doing so, but at the moment, his life is about to be lost. Where can he take care of these, just desperately beg for mercy.


    Unfortunately, Li Nan was not moved by his request for mercy, but looked at him coldly.


    The old Gu in southern Xinjiang was uneasy.


    At this time, his eyes fell on master Hong Yang and the Zhou family.


    "What are you still doing? Don''t kowtow to immortal master and admit your mistake!"


    Nanjiang Gu old scolded.


    Master Hong Yang heard the speech and hurriedly knelt on the ground.


    "We offended immortal master, please forgive me!"


    Master Hong Yang, they shouted in unison.


    Zhou Liwei and Zhou Zheng''s father and son are both too scared to soften their legs at the moment.


    The other party is a person who is afraid of even witches and gods. How dare they have any disobedience!


    "Please forgive me!"


    Zhou''s father and son knelt on the ground at the same time.


    Li Nan didn''t even look at them. His eyes always fell on the old Gu in southern Xinjiang.


    "If it were just like today, I might spare you one more time. But you have committed a great crime in Yanjing before, but now you dare to play tricks and harm the people. If people like you stay in the world, I will be guilty of a great evil! "


    Li Nan looked at the Nanjiang Gu old cold voice in front of him and said.


    Hearing this, the old Gu''s face in southern Xinjiang changed.


    The meaning of the other party''s words was already obvious. He didn''t intend to leave any way for himself.


    "No, immortal master, I was confused for a while! I really know I''m wrong. Please give me another chance! Please! "


    Gu Lao in southern Xinjiang kowtowed desperately and begged for mercy.


    Seeing this scene, everyone around sighed.


    They did not expect that their witches could be humble to this extent.

 Chapter 1109

    Nanjiang Gu Lao didn''t care about the people''s eyes at all.


    Seeing that Li Nan was unmoved, he climbed all the way from the ground to Li Nan''s feet.


    "Immortal, please give me another chance!"


    The ghost of the old Gu in southern Xinjiang kept knocking his head.


    Li Nan was cold and indifferent.


    "As I said, I can''t leave you in the world..."


    Li Nan looked at the old Nanjiang Gu at his feet and said expressionless.


    However, before Li Nan finished his sentence, the old Gu in Nanjiang at his feet suddenly became angry.


    "Die!"


    The old Gu in southern Xinjiang shouted angrily.


    At the same time, he suddenly waved his fist, and the whole man was like a black cheetah, attacking Linan directly from the ground.


    His fist went straight to Li Nan''s neck, obviously to kill Li Nan!


    Li Nan snorted coldly and didn''t care.


    Because he knew the mind of the southern Gu old man long ago and was prepared for his sneak attack.


    "Die!"


    Seeing the attack of Nanjiang Gu Lao, Li Nan suddenly raised his feet and kicked his knee directly on the chest of Nanjiang Gu Lao.


    "Bang!" There was a muffled noise.


    Nanjiang Gu was kicked out directly by Li Nan.


    Although Nanjiang Gu Lao is wandering in ghosts at the moment, his whole body is also in the form of empty mind, but he has been seriously injured before, and this empty mind is useless under Li Nan''s substantive attack.


    "Boom!"


    The body of Nanjiang Gu old ghost swims into a temple pillar behind him. Unexpectedly, it breaks the whole temple pillar from the middle!


    "My God!"


    Everyone around was surprised to see this scene.


    The strength of Li Nan''s kick was beyond their imagination.


    Rao is an old Gu in southern Xinjiang. At this time, he is in the form of ghost tour, and he can''t carry it.


    His body of the virtual shadow could not help but flash out twice, and the brightness of the virtual shadow directly became a little dim.


    This is because the power of his mind has been seriously damaged, and the ghost travel technique has continued to be weak.


    Nanjiang Gu old finally got up from the ground.


    At this time, Li Nan came towards him step by step.


    "As I said, it''s a disaster for people like you to stay in the world. It seems that you really don''t let people down! "


    While talking, Li Nan looked cold, took one step, and directly rushed to kill the old Gu in southern Xinjiang.


    But at this time, Nanjiang Gu Lao suddenly grabbed master Hong Yang from one side, threw him out, and directly hit Li Nan.


    Li Nan frowned, quickly turned sideways and dodged.


    And master Hong Yang is not so lucky.


    Nanjiang Gu old doesn''t care about his life or death at all. He has great strength at the moment.


    Master Hong Yang directly plunged his head into the stone statue in the middle of the hall, and immediately broke his head and died on the spot!


    "Hiss..."


    Seeing this scene, the people around couldn''t help taking a breath.


    They did not expect that the witch God, who had been worshipped and feared by all of them, had such cruel means.


    In order to save his life, he didn''t hesitate to use his apprentice as a shield. It''s kind-hearted, isn''t it!


    Up to now, even those most devout believers have lost their favor with the witch God.


    In their view, the witch God in front of them is no longer qualified to be worshipped by them.


    Li Nan frowned when he saw that master Hong Yang had been directly sacrificed.


    He was about to catch up with Nanjiang Gu Lao directly, but the Nanjiang ancient took the opportunity just now to flash his body, and the body of the virtual shadow fled directly into the dark clouds in the air.


    "Want to escape? No way! "


    Li Nan drank coldly.


    Then, with a kick under his feet, the whole man flew up in an instant, followed directly, and flew into the dark cloud in the air.


    "My God!"


    "He can fly!"


    Everyone was shocked when they saw this scene.


    Even Zhao Siming and Zhou Liwei are completely stupid at the moment.


    They did not expect that Zhang Zhen''s friend, an ordinary looking young man, would have such a means of communication!


    Nanjiang Gu thought he could escape completely when he entered the dark cloud, but he didn''t expect that as soon as he hid in the dark cloud, Li Nan had chased behind him.


    Seeing this, the old Gu in southern Xinjiang immediately raised a sinister color on his face.


    He had endured it again and again today, but he didn''t expect that the other party was going to force him to death.


    In that case, he is an old Gu in southern Xinjiang. Today, he will use all his skills to break the fish and death net with the other party!


    Seeing the Nanjiang Gu old man close in front of him, Li Nan immediately killed him.


    But at this time, the old Gu in southern Xinjiang suddenly raised his hand.


    "Whoosh!"


    A roar sounded.


    A black light roared out from the sleeve of the old Gu in southern Xinjiang and shot directly at Li Nan!


    This is the killer mace of Gu Lao in southern Xinjiang!


    Li Nan frowned and shot at the same time. A genuine Qi turned into a huge fist and greeted the black light.


    Li Nan''s Qi fist is powerful and powerful.


    Under one punch, even an armored vehicle is unbearable.


    But what people didn''t expect was that just when the Zhenqi giant fist was about to fall on the black light, the black light turned into a huge black fish in an instant!


    The whole body shape of this black fish is completely composed of a mass of black liquid. It is extremely huge and is more than ten meters long!


    At this time, seeing that Li Nan''s genuine Qi fist was about to hit his eyes, the black giant fish suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Ahhh!!"


    A roar.


    Li Nan''s Qi fist was swallowed directly by the black giant fish!


    The whole Zhenqi fist disappeared in an instant!


    "What?!"


    Li Nan could not help frowning.


    The means of this black giant fish in front of him was unheard of!


    At this time, before Li Nan could react, the black giant fish had rushed in front of him.


    Li Nan thought the black giant fish was going to fight him directly, but the result was unexpected.


    The black giant fish rushed to Li Nan''s heel and didn''t start directly, but rotated around Li Nan''s body.


    Li Nan didn''t care at first, but soon, he was surprised to find that a black barrier had been formed around him with the rotation of the black giant fish.


    The black barrier is like a huge black storm.


    At this time, Li Nan is like being in the center of the storm, and the black giant fish is swimming slowly in the storm around him!


    The scene in front of me is really too strange.


    Li Nan wanted to break through the barrier, but he was surprised to find that the black barrier in front of him seemed boundless, and could expand freely with his movement.


    For a moment, Li Nan was trapped by the black giant fish!

 Chapter 1110

    The whole world seemed to be blackened by this huge black fish.


    This feeling is very uncomfortable.


    As soon as Li Nan''s face coagulated, he gathered all his strength and smashed directly at the black barrier in front of him.


    But what Li Nan didn''t expect was that when Li Nan''s fists full of real Qi hit the black barrier, they were just like a clay ox into the sea, but they didn''t set off any waves!


    Li Nan then hit more than a dozen punches, but the black barrier in front of him still hasn''t changed.


    Looking at the black barrier in front of him, Li Nan could not help frowning.


    The smell emitted from the black barrier was very strange. Even Li Nan didn''t know how to deal with it for a while.


    At this time, the Nanjiang Gu old man showed a very proud look on his face.


    "Hahaha, don''t bother. Don''t say you''re just a great master. Even if you''re a real earth fairy, you can''t break this Yin God mirror! Ha ha ha... "


    Nanjiang Gu old man laughed proudly.


    In fact, Nanjiang Gu Lao is also forced to do so.


    Although he knew from the beginning that the Yin Shen Jian was powerful, he also knew that as long as he sacrificed the Yin Shen Jian, no matter how strong the young man in front of him was, there was only a dead end.


    But even so, the old Gu in southern Xinjiang didn''t dare to use this last mace easily.


    The reason is that this Yin God lesson is no small matter!


    This Yin God sign is handed down from generation to generation from the ancestors of the witch temple. It is the most precious treasure of their witch temple!


    It has been at least a thousand years since it was spread to the old Gu in southern Xinjiang!


    The ancestors of the witch temple have left their ancestral teachings. This Yin God sign is the biggest secret of their witch temple. Except for the leaders of the witch temple in previous dynasties, no one is allowed to know it, let alone show it easily!


    If not, it will bring death to the whole witch temple!


    The leaders of all dynasties in the witch Temple all followed the instructions of their ancestors, even the old Gu in southern Xinjiang.


    In fact, since taking over this Yin Shen Jian, Nanjiang Gu Lao has never used it even once.


    That is, at this moment, his life is at stake, so he sacrificed this Yin Shen Jian to protect his life!


    However, the old Gu in southern Xinjiang knows little about the Yin God Kam, and he doesn''t know how to use it. He just knows the trick of the black barrier.


    Although there is only one move, it seems that it is enough to deal with the young man in front of us in Nanjiang!


    "Originally, if you''d just let it go, we might still be safe, but it''s a pity that you have to kill them all! In that case, go to hell! "


    While talking, Nanjiang Gu made a pinch gesture with his hands in the void.


    With this gesture, the black giant fish immediately felt.


    The black giant fish had just trapped Li Nan in it, but at the moment, the black giant fish immediately approached Li Nan''s center slowly.


    As the black giant fish approached, the surrounding black barrier approached Li Nan at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The center of the whole black storm is squeezing and shrinking towards Linan.


    For a moment, Li Nan felt a strong pressure and squeezed from all directions.


    At this time, he is like being in a huge compression machine.


    The great pressure began to squeeze his body.


    Moreover, the power of this coercion became stronger and stronger as the black giant fish approached.


    At this time, even a steel bar will be twisted and deformed by the threat of the black giant fish.


    Rao is the great master of Li Nan who is strong enough to carry shells. At the moment, he is also trembling under the pressure.


    Even between the flesh and bones, there was a creaking sound. It seemed that his whole body would be completely torn up by the threat of the black giant fish at any time!


    Li Nan could not help frowning.


    He has never seen such a powerful power since he practiced.


    He was surprised that this Yin Shen Jian was definitely not an ordinary thing. Even those real magic tools could not compete with it!


    Li Nan was surprised. He didn''t expect that there would be such a powerful treasure in the hands of people like Nanjiang Gu Lao!


    But now, Li Nan can''t consider these.


    The black barrier around him was still piling up, and Li Nan''s whole body almost reached its limit.


    If we don''t find a way, it will be really dangerous!


    "Hahaha, die! Go to hell! "


    Old Gu in southern Xinjiang roared ferociously. He was ready to see Li Nan squeezed into powder.


    Li Nan''s spirit, squeezed by the black giant fish, is also a little vague, and his body is gradually out of support. The whole person has been on the verge of collapse.


    And just then, something unexpected happened.


    Just listen to "whoosh!" With a sound, a golden light flashed, and an east-west path flew out of Li Nan''s body and directly appeared in Li Nan''s hands.


    It''s Lingxiao sword!


    Li Nan was puzzled.


    He didn''t move his mind to use Lingxiao sword just now, that is to say, Lingxiao sword flew out by himself!


    Li Nan couldn''t think why the Lingxiao sword flew out by himself.


    He only knew that at the moment, the Lingxiao sword flew into his own hands, and the meaning was already obvious.


    Without any hesitation, Li Nan condensed his true Qi and injected it into Lingxiao sword.


    Then, Li Nan waved his long sword and cut out the dark barrier in front of him.


    "Broken!"


    Li Nan roared.


    As soon as the voice fell, a golden light roared out of the Lingxiao sword and chopped at the black giant fish.


    Seeing this scene, the old Gu in southern Xinjiang gave a cold hum.


    "Fool!"


    Nanjiang Gu old man looked disdainful. In his opinion, this Yin Shenjian is invincible in the world. In front of this young man, no matter any resistance, it is just futile.


    But what the southern Gu old man didn''t expect was that the black barrier in front of him was immediately torn apart by the sword Qi of Lingxiao sword!


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise.


    The black barrier burst in an instant, which was like an epoch-making event.


    The black giant fish that was cut off also screamed and burst in an instant!


    "What?!"


    Nanjiang Gu old exclaimed.


    "How is that possible? How is that possible? "


    The Gu old man in southern Xinjiang couldn''t believe that the legendary powerful Yin Shenjian was so vulnerable in front of the young man that he was killed by a sword!


    But now, Nanjiang Gu Lao has no chance to think about these.


    In front of Li Nan, he looked up at him again. His eyes were murderous!

 Chapter 1111

    Facing Li Nan''s terrible eyes, Nanjiang Gu old man immediately trembled and sweated cold.


    He dared not hesitate any more and turned around to fly away directly.


    Unfortunately, how could Li Nan give him this opportunity.


    Before Nanjiang Gu Lao escaped for two steps, Li Nan suddenly cut out the long sword in the air.


    "Die!"


    A golden sword Qi tore the air directly and cut it directly on the back of the old Gu in southern Xinjiang.


    The body of the virtual shadow immediately fell forward to the ground, and the light on the body was dimmed for most of the moment, almost extinguished.


    Li Nan stepped forward and directly stepped on the virtual shadow.


    Before Nanjiang Gu Lao reacted, Li Nan slapped directly on his head.


    At the same time, a force of divine thoughts was directly introduced into the body of the old Gu in southern Xinjiang.


    The Nanjiang Gu old man in front of us is just a ghost wandering virtual shadow.


    Now, Li Nan wants to find his noumenon through this virtual shadow. Only in this way can he completely eradicate the other party!


    There is a conscious connection between the virtual shadow of ghost travel and noumenon.


    Through this path of consciousness, Li Nan''s mind went all the way down from the clouds, through the inner hall, and then towards the rear of the inner hall.


    Soon, Li Nan''s mind found the body of Nanjiang Gu Lao in the back hall!


    The corners of Li Nan''s mouth immediately showed a sneer.


    "This time, see where you''re going!"


    With this, Li Nan made a sudden effort in his hand.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the ghost shadow in front of him was directly blasted by Li Nan''s true Qi.


    Then, with a flash of his body, Li Nan went directly to the rear hall.


    And the old Nanjiang Gu in the back hall opened his eyes with surprise.


    He knows very well that the other party has found his place. If he doesn''t run away at this time, when will he stay!


    "Bang!" When he opened the door, Nanjiang Gu went crazy and ran out in front.


    At this time, on the other side of the inner and outer halls, everyone looked up to the sky.


    Just now, they saw with their own eyes that the witch God and Li Nan flew into the dark clouds together. They all wanted to see what happened.


    And just then.


    "Get out of the way! Get out of the way! "


    Someone kept shouting.


    I saw a figure in a black robe running all the way from the back hall.


    He knocked down the crowd and ran all the way back towards the exit.


    When people saw the figure in front of them, they were all surprised.


    Because they can see at a glance that the man in black is not others, but their witch God!


    Although the witches and gods appeared in the form of virtual shadow before, it was also to make people fear.


    But the man as like as two peas in the same way as the wizard is still recognized by all.


    "Witches! It''s a witch! "


    "It turned out that the witch God was just an ordinary person..."


    Everyone was surprised and disappointed.


    It''s really that the witch God fled in a hurry at this time. It''s too embarrassed for people to connect him with the gods at all.


    Just as Nanjiang Gu Lao knocked over the crowd and wanted to escape, a figure fell from the sky and stopped directly in front of him.


    "Don''t you think it''s too late to escape?"


    Li Nan looked at Nanjiang Gu Lao and said coldly.


    "You..."


    The old Gu in southern Xinjiang looks gloomy.


    "What do you want! I''m a law-abiding citizen. Do you want to commit murder in public? "


    Nanjiang Gu Lao looked at Li Nan and shouted coldly.


    Now he didn''t care about the face of any witches and gods, and directly admitted in public that he was just a person.


    In Nanjiang Gu''s opinion, even if the young man in front of him is strong, he doesn''t dare to violate the law and kill in public!


    As long as you can save your life, that''s enough!


    It''s a pity that Nanjiang Gu old lady underestimated Li Nan''s means!


    "Attack in public?"


    Li Nan snorted coldly.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t need to do it myself to deal with people like you. Whoever does harm to one party will be punished by heaven! "


    Li Nan said coldly.


    "What?"


    Nanjiang Gu was surprised and didn''t understand what Li Nan said for a moment.


    No one understood the crowd around.


    However, before everyone could figure it out, there was a sudden change.


    "Boom!!"


    There was a loud noise.


    A purple thunder tore the air and crashed down from the dark clouds above. It was directly split on the head of the old Gu in southern Xinjiang.


    The old Gu in southern Xinjiang didn''t react yet. The whole person was directly split into powder by this thunder!


    The breeze blew and disappeared!


    "Oh, my God!"


    When the people around saw this scene, they were all stunned and stood on the spot.


    God''s punishment!


    This is the real punishment!


    The so-called witch God was punished by heaven for his sinful behavior!


    This is beyond everyone''s imagination.


    What shocked everyone was that all this was just because of the young man''s words!


    The young man said that the witch God would be punished by God, and then the punishment would come!


    People naturally know that this is not just a coincidence.


    All this is because of this young man years ago!


    It can not only fly to the sky and escape to the earth, but also control the punishment!


    Where is this still an ordinary person!


    "Immortal! This is the real immortal! "


    Someone exclaimed.


    After saying that, the man knelt down directly towards Li Nan.


    Others did not hesitate.


    "Immortals show their spirits! The immortal spirit has come to life! "


    The crowd shouted.


    For a moment, nearly a thousand people in the inner and outer halls of the whole witch temple and the square outside all knelt down.


    Such a scene is simply spectacular!


    Xiang Xu and others were stunned by this scene. They didn''t expect that their brother Nan should be regarded as a God by such means!


    Linan did not pay attention to the kneeling of the people, but went straight back to the inner hall.


    The reason why he wanted to kill with Tianlei was that he didn''t want to cause trouble for himself because of the law.


    After all, in the current situation, no one can blame the death of Nanjiang Gu Lao on himself.


    At this time, Zhou Liwei, Zhou Zheng and his son saw Li Nan coming back. They all knelt on the ground and lowered their heads. They didn''t dare to look directly at Li Nan.


    Zhao Siming also trembled and looked in awe.


    "Uncle Zhao, do you want to ask for a visa now? Maybe I can help you?"


    Li Nan looked at Zhao Siming in front of him and asked in a flat voice.


    Hearing this, Zhao Siming trembled with fear and hurriedly knelt down.


    "No... no! Since the immortal master spoke, the matter between Zhang Zhen and Yu Jing was settled! "


    Zhao Siming quickly expressed his attitude.


    Are you kidding? The immortal God is close at hand. Where does he dare to ask for a sign? Just ask the God face to face!


    At this time, in Zhao Siming''s heart, the young man in front of him is absolutely no different from the real immortal God.


    Since it is the order of the immortal God, how dare he disobey it!

 Chapter 1112

    Then they left the witch Temple directly.


    And behind their motorcade, at the gate of the witch temple, thousands of people all knelt on the ground to send Linan away.


    Half an hour ago, these people were still the most loyal believers of witches and gods.


    But now, the witch God has long been driven down from the altar by them.


    Now, in their hearts, there is only Linan, the only God!


    Their worship of Linan is even stronger than before!


    As for the witch temple, after this time, it was declared to be completely destroyed.


    When the witch God was punished by heaven, even Hong Yang, the eldest disciple who was the successor of the witch God, was killed on the spot.


    As for the disciples of the witch temple, they were also warned to dissolve immediately before Li Nan left.


    In fact, even without Li Nan''s warning, these disciples of the witch Temple absolutely dare not stay here for a long time.


    After all, they had just witnessed Li Nan''s terrible means.


    Such means are comparable to the existence of gods, which can not be easily offended by ordinary people like them.


    Therefore, after Linan left, the remaining disciples of the witch Temple immediately packed up their things and fled.


    Originally, the witch temple with a boiling sound and strong incense was completely empty overnight.


    Before long, all the worship of the witch temple will disappear completely.


    From then on, there will be no witch temple in southern Xinjiang!


    After leaving the witch temple, the motorcade returned directly to the Zhao family''s house.


    Along the way, Zhang Zhen and Zhao Yujing were filled with joy.


    Today''s situation is so complicated that to tell the truth, they once thought that their marriage would be completely hopeless.


    But I didn''t expect that with Li Nan''s action, all this would be solved so smoothly!


    "Brother Nan, thank you very much this time!"


    Zhang Zhen said excitedly.


    "Yes, brother Nan, if it weren''t for you this time, I really don''t know what to do..."


    Zhao Yujing also said gratefully.


    Zhang Zhen and Zhao Yujing know very well that if there is no help from Li Nan today, they will only have one consequence today, that is, Zhang Zhen will be kicked out of the Zhao family directly, and then Zhao Yujing will also become the victim of marriage with the Zhou family!


    Now, because of Li Nan''s action, all this has changed.


    "Well, everyone is brothers. If you tell me this, you''ll be too outspoken!"


    Li Nan said casually.


    At this time, Li Nan is just an ordinary college student. He looks kind and approachable. He is different from the decisive and divine appearance when facing the witch God!


    "And sister Meng, brother Xiang, thank you today! This time, it really cost you a lot for me and Xiaojing! "


    Zhang Zhen looked at Wang Yumeng and Xiang Xu and said gratefully.


    Then Zhang Zhen suddenly remembered something and hurriedly said, "by the way, sister Meng, since uncle Zhao has promised me to talk to Xiaojing, I think you can take back the bride price gifts and sports cars you sent. And take back the stone king from brother Xiang. "


    "Yes, these things are too expensive. I''ll talk to my father later. Don''t worry, I''ll let him return all these things to you! "


    Zhao Yujing also said in a hurry.


    Zhao Yujing and Zhang Zhen have the same idea. The things sent by Wang Yumeng and Xiang Xu are too expensive for them to take over.


    "Go back? How can that work! The things I sent to Xu have never come back! "


    Xiang Xu said with some displeasure.


    "Yes, those things are originally our little intention. Zhenzhen, if you really return, I won''t have your friend in the future!"


    Wang Yumeng said directly and firmly.


    "Me too. It''s just a stone. I think uncle Zhao likes it too. Let him stay and play. "


    "This..."


    Zhang Zhen didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    He knew the temper of Wang Yumeng and Xiang Xu, so he didn''t dare to say anything more.


    At this time, Li Nan on the side also said: "I am the same. I have indeed changed the legal person of that company to your father''s name. From today on, yum group is yours!"


    "What?!"


    Zhang Zhen was stunned.


    "Brother Nan, this is not good. You don''t want me to live..."


    Zhang Zhen panicked.


    In his opinion, he may be able to accept the gifts given by Wang Yumeng and Xiang Xu.


    But this gift from my Nange is too big.


    A company with assets of 100 billion, this gift is a little scary!


    Zhang Zhen absolutely dare not accept it.


    However, before Zhang Zhen finished, Li Nan put his arm around his neck and whispered in his ear, "why not? Don''t you want to let Miss Zhao live a hard life with you after you get married?"


    "This..."


    Zhang zhenleng is there.


    In fact, this has always been the place that makes Zhang Zhen feel depressed.


    You know, Zhao Yujing is a rich lady with tens of billions of assets.


    But he is just a poor boy.


    Do you really want your beloved girl to bear hardships with you?


    Just thinking about it, Zhang Zhen only felt extremely guilty in his heart.


    Therefore, facing Li Nan''s words, Zhang Zhen hesitated for a while.


    "Well, that''s it. If you really owe me, don''t shrink back when I can use you in the future. "


    Taking advantage of Zhang Zhen''s hesitation, Li Nan said directly.


    Zhang Zhen also knew that this was what his brother Nan said in order to make his heart feel better.


    At the same time, he also knew that he would never reverse what his brother had decided.


    "Thank you, brother Nan!"


    Zhang Zhen said with strong gratitude in his heart.


    Zhang Zhen knows that he owes too much to his brother Nan. He''s afraid he won''t know in his life.


    He just hopes that in this life, he really has the opportunity to go through fire and water for his South brother!


    At this time, Zhao Yujing on one side was also full of excitement.


    100 billion!


    That''s a super group with assets of 100 billion!


    In front of me, this brother Nan even said that he gave it to Zhang Zhen. It''s shocking!


    If you can give away such a company with huge assets, how strong should this Nange be?


    I can''t even think about it!


    "Master, you are so rich! I''m a poor man in front of you! "


    Even Wang Yumeng couldn''t help exclaiming.


    With that, Wang Yumeng pulled Li Nan''s arm.


    "Please, take my little wife quickly. I can''t wait to be a little rich woman!"


    Wang Yumeng said, his head directly against Li Nan''s shoulder.


    Li Nanton was speechless.


    A young lady of the four great families in Yanjing dares to come here and cry for poverty. If ordinary people know this, they will be killed!


    "Sister paper, you are also a beautiful Huaqing school flower. What''s the style of you!"


    Li Nan reproached solemnly.


    In fact, Li Nan does not object to girls being coquettish.


    It''s really that Wang Yumeng is close to Li Nan''s arm at the moment. The enrichment in front of each other is so real to Li Nan''s arm, which makes Li Nan a little uneasy.


    "You know I''m a school flower. I''m such a beautiful woman. You don''t appreciate it when you throw yourself into your arms so actively. It''s too embarrassing for me! "


    Wang Yumeng tooted his mouth and said angrily.


    With that, Wang Yumeng held Li Nan tighter.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Zhen and Zhao Yujing looked at each other and smiled.


    Xiangxu''s face on one side was very ugly.


    When he first saw Wang Yumeng, he was still excited. It was a pity that people still didn''t see him.


    And now, the other party even acts coquettish and sells cute with brother Nan in front of him, which makes Xiang Xu feel very hurt.


    Xiang Xu couldn''t help sighing. People are so angry than people!


    Fortunately, Xiang Xu is a very open-minded person. These are not enough to make him really unhappy. What''s more, his Nange is really powerful.


    Just then, Xiang Xu thought of another very important thing in his heart.


    "By the way, brother Nan, do you still have the medicine you gave me last time?"


    Xiang Xu asked with his eyebrows.


    "Medicine? What medicine? "


    Li Nan didn''t understand for a moment.


    Wang Yumeng, Zhang Zhen and they all looked at Xiang Xu.


    "You forget, it was the medicine you gave me when we were in Washington. You don''t know, after I ate it, I was forced! It''s great to fly! I''ve always wanted to eat it again. How about brother Nan? Do you still have it? Can you give me another one? "


    Xiang Xu said excitedly with his eyebrows.


    This expression is just as obscene as it is obscene.


    On one side, Wang Yumeng and Zhang Zhen looked at each other after listening to Xiang Xu''s words, and their faces showed extremely suspicious expressions.


    After eating, old cow?


    Cool fly?


    And give him another one?


    At this moment, Wang Yumeng, Zhang Zhen and Zhao Yujing had an indescribable idea in their hearts.


    It''s no wonder they think too much. It''s really Xiang Xu''s description. It''s too easy for people to miss it.


    The key is that when he said these words, the expression on his face was too obscene to make people think about it.


    "Cough..."


    Zhang Zhen coughed twice.


    He didn''t say much, but moved his body to the side involuntarily and tried to stay away from his Nange.


    Next to Zhao Yujing, her face was red and she lowered her head shyly.


    Even Wang Yumeng hurriedly released his hand holding Li Nan.


    "Master, now I finally know why you don''t like me..."


    Wang Yumeng glanced at the nearby Xiang Xu and said with a disgusted face.

 Chapter 1113

    At the moment, Wang Yumeng, Zhang Zhen and Zhao Yujing have the same idea.


    In their opinion, there may be some unspeakable py transaction between Li Nan and Xiang Xu.


    Li Nan is not stupid. He saw the reaction of Zhang Zhen and Zhao Yujing, and saw Wang Yumeng looking at himself with a look at fags. How could he not understand what they were thinking.


    For a moment, Li Nan was speechless.


    Nima, Xiang Xu''s goods really do harm to people. I''m so hard and straight that my reputation will be tarnished by him.


    Of course, Li Nan also heard the meaning of Xiang Xu''s words and understood that the medicine he said was actually the Peiyuan pill he gave him at the beginning!


    It''s such a thing, but the expression of Xiang Xu''s goods is a little too bullshit.


    What is the first time?


    What is cool flying?


    What do you mean you want to eat again?


    Let alone Wang Yumeng and Zhang Zhen, even Li Nan feels that this description is completely the happy life of two fags, okay!


    At this time, Xiang Xu did not notice their reaction to Wang Yumeng and Zhang Zhen.


    His attention was still completely focused on asking Li Nan for another pill.


    "Well, brother Nan, do I have a chance to eat your treasure again?"


    Xiang Xu asked expectantly.


    Hearing this, Wang Yumeng and Zhang Zhen looked at each other with an extremely strange look on their faces.


    Obviously, they all think wrong again.


    The corners of Li Nan''s mouth could not help twitching.


    But in the end, he nodded and said meaningfully, "yes, I can let you eat as long as you like!"


    Hearing this, Wang Yumeng was about to collapse, frowning and looking at Li Nan in shock.


    "Master, you are too dirty!"


    Wang Yumeng said with a disgusted face.


    Li Nan smiled, "don''t worry, if you want, I can give it to you."


    This time, Wang Yumeng completely collapsed.


    Even a cheeky old driver like her is so red that he wants to find a way to get in.


    Seeing Wang Yumeng''s appearance, Li Nan smiled bitterly in his heart.


    Let you people not be pure, dare to slander me as a fag.


    In that case, you can go into the water together.


    With such a mind, Li Nan was too lazy to explain anything.


    If you want to be dirty, let''s get dirty together.


    At this time, there was only Xiang Xu, a simple child in the whole carriage.


    Hearing that Li Nan promised to let him eat again, Xiang Xu was pleasantly surprised!


    You know, after taking that pill last time, Xiang Xu became a real warrior from an ordinary person!


    Although Xiangjia is a powerful family in the world, and there are real great masters enshrined in the family, they have never heard of such a pill that can improve their strength and achieve such a great improvement after eating one!


    In fact, not to mention Xiangjia, even among all the world''s giants, no one has ever been able to make this pill!


    Therefore, Xiang Xu paid so much attention to this pill!


    After all, for their foreign giants, money has long been nothing. At most, it is just a number.


    Now for them, the most important thing is their life!


    Cultivating martial arts can not only give them a chance to save their lives at a critical moment, but also play a more important role.


    That is to prolong life with martial arts!


    It''s no big secret that a warrior can prolong his life.


    Not everyone can be a warrior.


    Moreover, only those martial artists above the Huajing and even the Shenjing can really prolong their life.


    Therefore, they can''t do such things as prolonging their life with martial arts!


    However, since the last time he ate Peiyuan Dan given by Li Nan, Xiang Xu saw hope completely!


    An ordinary pill can directly promote him from an ordinary person to a cultivation of almost inner strength.


    What if you can eat a few more?


    What kind of results will it bring to yourself and how high will you improve your cultivation?


    To tell the truth, Xiang Xu had great expectations for this from the beginning.


    Until he had just seen Li Nan''s divine power in the witch temple, he was more convinced of this.


    Now, my brother Nan really promised to give himself another pill. Xiang Xu''s heart is naturally very excited!


    In fact, there is no need to mention it to Xu. Li Nan already has a plan in mind.


    If he wants to create an existence that can be compared with foreign giants in the future, it is just that money is not enough.


    He also needs to have his own strength.


    For example, Xiang Xu, Zhang Zhen, Wang Yumeng and others can help themselves in this regard in the future.


    Therefore, Li Nan has thought well and will try his best to improve their cultivation in the future.


    The herbs Tang Dingyuan brought back last time helped him a lot. With those pills, Li Nan can not only refine the immortal pill, but also refine a lot of Peiyuan pills for the rest.


    Although these Peiyuan pills did not have the aura of the Millennium Sea Scorpion, Li Nan added some blood prince blood energy to them.


    Although the efficacy of Peiyuan pill refined in this way is not as good as before, it can at least reach 60% or 70% of the previous efficacy.


    Of course, this will take some time.


    A moment later, the team returned to Zhao''s house.


    When he got home, Zhao Siming''s attitude towards Li Nan had long been different from that before, which surprised the housekeeper and the servants who stayed at home.


    They don''t know how such a big change happened when their master went to the witch temple.


    Zhou''s father and son followed them all the way. After they returned to Zhao''s house and respectfully said goodbye to Li Nan, they had to leave directly.


    They were shocked by the way the master Li Xianshi did. They really didn''t dare to stay for a moment.


    However, just as the Zhou family and their son were about to leave, there was a sound of car sirens outside the door.


    Then, I saw more than a dozen cars coming this way and finally stopped in front of the Zhao family.


    Seeing this scene, Zhou''s father and son were stunned. They didn''t know who came here.


    At this time, the door opened and a tall white man came down from the car with a kind of subordinate.


    Seeing the visitor in front of him, Zhao Siming''s face suddenly showed an expression of great surprise.


    He recognized at a glance that the white man in front of him was Mr. Stephen, the general head of the foreign capital in the hot summer who was preparing to inject capital into their Zhao group!

 Chapter 1114

    For Mr. Stephen, Zhao Siming just saw his information on the Internet and didn''t really meet him.


    After all, the other party is the head of the Golden Angel International Investment Bank in the whole summer.


    His casual words can bring hundreds of billions of capital injection to a company!


    Such a big man, Zhao Siming, the chairman of Zhao''s group, is not qualified to see him.


    In fact, it is only the most common pitcher in the Golden Angel International Investment Bank who has been in contact with Zhao''s group for capital injection. This is the weight of Zhao Siming and Zhao''s group.


    However, what Zhao Siming never thought of was that today, Stephen, as the general head of Golden Angel International Investment Bank in summer, would suddenly visit their Zhao family!


    Zhao Siming was so frightened and excited!


    But at the same time, Zhao Siming''s heart is also kind of unspeakably depressed.


    Because the meaning of Golden Angel International Investment Bank has been clearly expressed before, they hope Zhao group can be bound to a more reliable partner.


    If the Zhao family and the Zhou family are successfully married today, it''s easy to say.


    But now, the marriage between the two has completely failed, and the yum group behind Zhang Zhen is full of too many uncertain factors, and it is far away from Yanjing.


    This has failed to meet the requirements of the previous Golden Angel International Investment Bank.


    So at the moment, seeing Stephen in person, Zhao Siming felt more uneasy.


    Nevertheless, Stephen, such a big man, had come. Naturally, Zhao Siming did not dare to neglect it at all. He hurried to meet him with a smile.


    "Mr. Stephen, why are you here in person?"


    In Zhao Siming''s voice, he couldn''t hide his excitement.


    "Mr. Stephen said he attached great importance to your family''s capital injection, so he wanted to come and have a look in person!"


    A young man who followed Stephen spoke first.


    The young man''s name is Kennan. He is just an ordinary pitcher of Golden Angel International Investment Bank. He was in charge of Zhao Siming''s business before.


    Now, in front of a super boss like Steven, Kennan is just an ordinary little attendant.


    The Zhou family''s father and son, who were about to leave, were all stunned after hearing this.


    Mr. Stephen, they have investigated before and know his identity.


    They just didn''t expect that Mr. Stephen would come personally for the sake of the Zhao family!


    In fact, even Zhao Siming himself felt a little incredible.


    The other party is a big man who can decide to invest hundreds of billions, and the total assets of the Zhao family are only tens of billions.


    It''s totally unreasonable to say that the other party will pay attention to their Zhao family!


    "Is that so? That''s really good. Mr. Stephen, your coming here really brightens our Zhao family! "


    Zhao Siming said excitedly.


    "Oh, Hello, Mr. Zhao."


    Stephen replied.


    But his attitude towards Zhao Siming in his voice was obviously a little cold.


    Nevertheless, Zhao Siming has been extremely excited.


    This is the head of Golden Angel International Investment Bank in summer!


    At present, I don''t know how many company bosses with 100 billion assets are not even qualified to meet each other.


    But now, it''s a great honor for Zhao Siming that the other party can even come to the door and talk to himself!


    At this time, Stephen continued, "in fact, I have other important things to do this time. Excuse me, who is Mr. Li Nanli? "


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone present looked at Li Nan.


    There was no need for any introduction at all. Steven immediately knew Li Nan''s identity.


    Without any hesitation, Stephen hurried towards Li Nan.


    When he came to Linan, Steven bowed directly to Linan and took the initiative to reach out.


    "Hello, distinguished Mr. Li, I''m Stephen of Golden Angel International Investment Bank. It''s a great honor to see you here!"


    Stephen said with a smile.


    Different from the coldness when facing Zhao Siming just now, Stephen at this time is extremely respectful and humble. It''s not too much to say flattery.


    In front of this scene, Zhao Siming and Zhou Liwei were completely stunned.


    They never thought that a super big man like Stephen would be so respectful and flattering to Li Nan!


    Li Nan was also slightly surprised when he looked at Steven in front of him.


    "How did you know I was here?"


    Li Nan asked casually.


    "Oh, it''s the order given to me by Mr. Owen, the Global CEO of our Golden Angel International Investment Bank. Mr. Owen said that he should have come to see you in person, but now he is far away in Australia and can''t get away. So he sent me to greet you for him and ask Mr. Li to forgive me! "


    Stephen bowed to Li Nan with an apology on his face.


    This time, Zhao Siming, Zhou Liwei and others were so surprised that their mouths opened wide and their chins were about to fall to the ground.


    They just think they heard wrong.


    Even the Global CEO of the Golden Angel International Investment bank wants to come to Mr. Li?


    This... This is too shocking!


    Zhao Siming, Zhou Liwei and they all know that this Golden Angel International Investment Bank has a very high reputation in the world, and their capital is also very strong.


    The total capital of the whole Golden Angel International Investment Bank is at least trillion, which is a behemoth!


    As the Global CEO of Golden Angel International Investment Bank, Mr. Owen has great power and influence.


    Even the presidents of large international groups should be respectful when they see Mr. Owen.


    After all, with Mr. Owen''s power and influence, as long as he says a word, it may directly determine the life and death of those large groups.


    As for Zhao Siming, Zhou Liwei and others, compared with Owen, they are not even small fish and shrimp.


    Now, even Mr. Owen said he wanted to greet Li Nan and asked Li Nan for forgiveness because he couldn''t come in person?


    This simply made Zhao Siming and Zhou Liwei feel a thrill and panic!


    They simply can''t imagine how dignified the identity of this young man named Li Nan has been!


    Now, when we think of their previous contempt and neglect for Li Nan, Zhao Siming and Zhou Liwei, two veteran shopping malls, only think they are really blind!

 Chapter 1115

    After listening to Stephen''s words, Li Nan understood.


    Previously, Li Nan heard that the main reason for the marriage between the Zhao family and the Zhou family was that it was related to the Golden Angel International Investment Bank. In case, Li Nan asked Xue ting to communicate with the Golden Angel International Investment Bank.


    Now it seems that the Golden Angel International Investment Bank still attaches importance to this matter, so it will let Mr. Stephen come in front of us.


    "Mr. Owen is really very polite. Please tell him for me that I will buy him a drink if I have a chance!"


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    Naturally, these words were just polite, but they made Steven feel a little frightened.


    Before coming here, Steven has also got some information about Mr. Li from Owen.


    Although not much, but also has a glimpse of the leopard.


    Steven was worried that he would not entertain Mr. Li well before.


    Now his task can be successfully completed, which makes Stephen breathe a sigh of relief.


    "OK, Mr. Li, I will certainly convey your kindness to Mr. Owen!"


    Stephen said excitedly.


    He felt that the smooth completion of the task would certainly satisfy Owen''s boss.


    "Oh, yes."


    Li Nan suddenly thought of something, pointed to Zhao Siming and said, "by the way, this is my uncle Zhao. I heard that your investment bank is going to inject capital into his company. I hope you can cooperate happily this time!"


    Li Nan naturally did it on purpose.


    Although he doesn''t like Zhao Siming very much, after all, he is Zhao Yujing''s father and Zhang Zhen''s future father-in-law.


    He doesn''t look at the monk''s face but the Buddha''s face. Since he has this opportunity, Li Nan still needs to take care of him a little.


    Hearing Li Nan''s words, Zhao Siming was a little confused for a moment.


    And Steven''s face also showed a trace of surprise.


    He knew that Li Nan came to the Zhao family before, but he didn''t know what relationship Li Nan had with the Zhao family.


    Now I see that Li Nan even calls each other uncle Zhao. Obviously, the relationship between the two is not simple!


    A shrewd man like Stephen doesn''t know what to do.


    "I see! Mr. Li, don''t worry. I will personally supervise the affairs of president Zhao! "


    Stephen said and looked at Kennan.


    "Kainan, what is the original capital injection amount for Zhao group?"


    Stephen asked directly.


    "Back to the president, the original amount was 50 billion!"


    Kenan replied quickly.


    In front of a big man like Steven, Kennan, an ordinary pitcher, is also inexplicably nervous.


    "Well, according to my order, from now on, the capital injection for Zhao group will be increased by another 100 billion! Do you understand? "


    Stephen said directly without thinking.


    "What? One... One hundred billion?! "


    Zhao Siming was so frightened that he could hardly stand still.


    Zhou Liwei, Zhou Zheng and his son were so surprised that their chins were about to fall to the ground.


    Add another 100 billion, that is to say, the capital injection for Zhao group will eventually reach 150 billion!


    150 billion!


    What concept is this!


    With a total assets of 50 billion yuan, Zhou''s group is already one of the best in Nanyun.


    If Zhao''s group can really get a one-time capital injection of 150 billion, the total assets of the whole Zhao''s group will be nearly 200 billion!


    In this way, Zhao group will become the absolute largest group of the whole Nanyun!


    Even their Zhou group will be far behind!


    And this is just because of the words of the young man named Li Nan!


    At this moment, Zhou Liwei and Zhou Zheng only felt that their intestines were green with regret.


    If they had not been enemies with Li Nan before, but had become friends with Li Nan, they would certainly have many benefits.


    Unfortunately, they can''t get anything now!


    "Mr. Li, are you satisfied with what I do?"


    Stephen looked at Li Nan with a smile and asked tentatively.


    It seems that they are afraid of making each other unhappy.


    Li Nan didn''t answer directly, but looked at Zhao Siming.


    "Uncle Zhao, what do you think? Are you satisfied?"


    Li Nan asked with a smile.


    At this time, Zhao Siming was so excited that he was almost about to explode that he couldn''t even speak.


    "Full... Satisfied! I''m so satisfied! Thank you, Mr. Li, thank you, Mr. Steven! "


    Zhao Siming was so excited that he was about to cry.


    "Well, that''ll bother Mr. Stephen!"


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    "Mr. Li is very kind. It''s my great blessing to be able to serve Mr. Li!"


    Stephen said excitedly.


    Then Stephen talked with Li Nan for a few more words and left directly with others.


    After Steven and his colleagues left, Zhao Siming became more respectful towards Li Nan.


    At this moment, when I think of the fact that I had to force my daughter to marry someone in order to get a mere $50 billion investment, Zhao Siming''s heart is both regretful and guilty. Even his attitude towards her daughter Zhao Yujing has become different.


    In the next few days, under the warm hospitality of Zhao Siming, Li Nan and his family temporarily stayed in the Zhao family.


    Although Nanyun is located in the southwest and slightly remote, we have to admit that the scenery here can not be compared with that of a metropolis like Yanjing.


    In these days, Li Nan and Xiang Xu visited Nanyun for a few days.


    One night a few days later, Li Nan was checking the progress of refining pills in the palm stove.


    After several days of refining, the undead pill has achieved initial results, and the refining degree has reached 30%.


    The refining degree of those Peiyuan pills is much higher, at least 70%.


    I believe that in a short time, these Peiyuan pills will be completely refined.


    After taking back the palm stove, Li Nan thought again.


    Then something appeared directly in his palm.


    This is a black thing. The material looks like metal and jade. It is a material that Li Nan has never seen before.


    The appearance of this black thing also looks very strange. It is a bit like a black fish, and some are like half of a Tai Chi diagram!


    This black thing was found in his body after Li Nan came back from the witch temple that day.


    At that time, like Lingxiao sword, it existed quietly in Li Nan''s body.


    There was almost no need to think about it. At that time, Li Nan immediately determined that this thing in front of him was nothing else. It was the one used by Nanjiang Gu Lao to deal with himself that day. Yin Shenjian!

 Chapter 1116

    That day, when Li Nan broke the black barrier, he thought that the black fish had been killed by his own sword, but he didn''t expect that the opponent, instead of being killed, appeared in his own body!


    Now, Li Nan can feel that this Yin Shenjian has no previous hostility to himself, but can listen to his call like Lingxiao sword.


    It''s obvious that this Yin Shen Jian has recognized the Lord to himself.


    However, the existence of Yin Shenjian still made Li Nan confused.


    Li Nan can feel that the energy contained in this Yin Shen Jian is very huge, almost no less than Lingxiao sword!


    You know, this Lingxiao sword was obtained from my ancestors. It''s a real top magic weapon!


    However, the southern Gu old man is just an ordinary Witch and Gu warlock in the secular world. How could he have such a high-level magic weapon as Yin Shenjian in his hand?


    Not only that, the Nanjiang Gu old man can master the long lost ghost travel skill, which is not what ordinary people can understand.


    Suddenly, Li Nan had an idea in his mind.


    Unless, like himself, this southern Gu old man has some roots in the legendary Zhenwu world!


    And that Yin Shenjian, I''m afraid, is also related to the Zhenwu world. Maybe it comes from the Zhenwu world!


    After understanding these, Li Nan paid more attention to this Yin God lesson.


    Because he knows very well that things from the Zhenwu world are not ordinary products!


    However, these days, Li Nan repeatedly studied it several times, but he still didn''t understand how to use it.


    While Li Nan was looking at the Yin Shenjian in his hand and was at a loss, his mobile phone suddenly rang.


    After taking a look at the name displayed on the mobile phone, Li Nan couldn''t help being surprised.


    It was Feng lenger!


    Li Nan hasn''t seen each other for a long time since last time.


    However, Li Nan heard that the female anchor''s popularity has increased a lot recently, almost on a par with those second-line or even first-line stars.


    Li Nan is just curious. Shouldn''t the other party be busier now? How can he still have time to call himself.


    Without much thought, Li Nan directly connected the phone.


    "Hey, beautiful anchor, why did you think of calling me?"


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    "Wow, brother Nan, it''s great to hear your voice again! You don''t know how much I miss you recently! "


    There came Feng lenger''s sweet voice immediately.


    As a beautiful anchor, Feng lenger not only has a sweet mouth, but also has a sweet voice. In this way, it is enough to make any man move.


    Hearing Feng lenger''s words, Li Nan couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "I remember the last time you talked to me so well, you came to borrow the Tianma super from me. What, is there anything I can do for you this time? "


    Li Nan laughed and taunted.


    "Brother Nan, if you say so, people will be very sad! Can''t people just miss you and call you? "


    Feng lenger said coquettishly at the other end of the phone.


    "Well, well, I''m wrong."


    Li Nan smiled bitterly. He really had nothing to do with this spoiled female anchor.


    Moreover, the time when Li Nan fainted just after practicing martial arts was the hospital the other party sent him to.


    Therefore, Li Nan''s impression of Feng lenger is still very good.


    "Come on, what''s the matter with me?"


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    "In fact, there''s nothing wrong. I saw brother Nan''s circle of friends. I guess you''re in Nanyun now?"


    Feng lenger said proudly.


    "Yes, I am still in Nanyun."


    Li Nan said truthfully.


    "Ha ha, that''s good. I''m also in Nanyun now, in Dali ancient city!"


    Feng lenger said quickly.


    "Really? What a coincidence? "


    Li Nan was a little surprised.


    "Yes, so we really have a good relationship!"


    Feng lenger said happily.


    "Well, brother Nan, are you free tomorrow? I''ll give you a chance to visit the ancient city with the great beauty?"


    Feng lenger said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, forget it. I''m afraid beautiful women will eat me."


    Li Nan declined directly.


    Hearing this, Feng lenger couldn''t help feeling depressed.


    Think of her. Feng lenger is now the most popular super beauty anchor in the whole summer. I don''t know how many men have squeezed their scalp and reward frantically in order to win a chance to meet themselves offline.


    But the Nan elder brother was so kind that he took the initiative to bring him to the door. He even wanted to shut himself out, which made Feng lenger feel deeply frustrated.


    However, Feng lenger did not give up so easily.


    "Brother Nan, don''t worry. I''ll buy you a meal. I won''t sleep with you."


    Feng lenger said very old driver.


    "Well, gold Lord Baba, just give me a chance to invite you to dinner, please!"


    Feng lenger''s voice was soft and waxy.


    With her sweet voice, she is charming enough to make any man''s heart ripple.


    Even Li Nan''s bones were almost soft after hearing this.


    He can''t help feeling in his heart. People say that a spoiled woman has the best life. It seems that it makes sense.


    In terms of being coquettish, Li Nan really hasn''t served anyone except Feng lenger.


    It''s so charming that it''s hard for Li Nan to refuse.


    "Well, then send me the address and I''ll find you tomorrow."


    Anyway, the ancient city of Dali is not far from here. Moreover, it is said that the scenery there is good. It is a famous tourist attraction in Nanyun. Therefore, Li Nan directly agreed.


    "Well, I''ll wash it tomorrow and wait for brother nan to come."


    Feng lenger said happily.


    In fact, Feng lenger begged Li Nan to come over for dinner just because she was so bored recently.


    In recent days, Feng lenger has been recording a reality TV variety show called "run fast" in Nanyun.


    Other stars have been in the entertainment industry for a long time. They are familiar with each other. At least they have had intersection and cooperation.


    Feng lenger was the only one who started from the anchor and had just entered this circle for a short time.


    So she doesn''t even know anyone in this program group.


    These days, Feng lenger doesn''t know how boring it is.


    Therefore, as soon as she saw that Li Nan was also in Nanyun recently, Feng lenger immediately seemed to see her relatives and wanted to meet Li Nan, so that she could feel more relaxed.


    Hearing Feng lenger''s shameless words, Li Nan smiled bitterly again.


    "Well, see you tomorrow."

 Chapter 1117

    After hanging up, Li Nan mentioned that he was going to Dali ancient city tomorrow in the group they built.


    As a result, as soon as the news was sent out, Xiang Xu and Wang Yumeng immediately said that they would also go to play together.


    Originally, Li Nan''s trip to the appointment alone turned into a group.


    The next morning, several people drove directly towards the ancient city of Dali.


    The ancient city of Dali is not too far from the Zhao family. It''s only less than two hours'' drive.


    As soon as they arrived at the place, they were attracted by the scenery of the ancient city of Dali and transferred to the ancient city.


    However, in the middle, Li Nan casually found a reason and went to the place mentioned by Feng lenger.


    Li Nan didn''t intend to tell Xiang Xu about his meeting with Feng lenger. Otherwise, with the messy ideas of these people, he couldn''t decide how to arrange himself.


    At the same time, the center of Dali ancient city.


    The area of Dali ancient city is very large, and the most prosperous place with the best scenery is naturally the location of the center of the city.


    But today, the road in the center of the ancient city is blocked.


    Because it has been rented by the "run now" column group for the recording of a new program.


    "Run" is one of the hottest reality TV variety shows in China in recent years, and its popularity has always been very high.


    Many tourists who used to visit Dali ancient city gathered after hearing that "run" was recorded here to have a look.


    There are even many Nanyun locals outside Dali. After receiving the news, they also came from all over Nanyun to see the style of their idols.


    Among them, the girls who occupy the largest proportion are those ha Han''s little girls.


    Many girl fans heard from the support group that their favorite men''s League idol would come here to record the program today, so they arrived here two days in advance to cheer for their idol.


    Their number is as many as hundreds!


    At this time, although the center of the ancient city seemed very secluded, it was already a sea of people outside the closed road, and the whole road was blocked.


    It''s a nice day today. The temperature is a little high.


    Those female fans are all sweating with heat, but they don''t have any complaints. On the contrary, they are very excited.


    At the thought of seeing their beloved idols later, they were as restless as beating chicken blood.


    Just then.


    "Didi didi..."


    Behind him came a rapid sound of trumpets.


    When they looked back, they saw a huge luxury nanny car driving towards this side, crowded with the crowd.


    It''s not the first time those female fans went to the scene to chase stars. They recognized the identity of such a nanny car at a glance.


    "It''s Mo! That''s Mo''s car! "


    Someone shouted.


    As soon as this word came out, those fans immediately gave out a burst of excited screams.


    Mo, the hottest male group in Donghan in the past two years, has just made his debut. It''s a hot time.


    These girls who come today are basically Mo fans.


    "It''s really ah Xun and them! God, I saw him! "


    A female fan pointed to a figure on the window and blushed excitedly.


    "And the dragon! How handsome! Really handsome! I finally saw him. I really have no regrets about dying in my life, sobbing... "


    A female fan was so excited that she covered her mouth and cried directly.


    Looking at them, they were as excited as seeing the gods.


    Other fans are the same. When they see their favorite idols, they are all flushed with excitement, their hearts beating, and rush to the bus.


    They don''t care if it will crowd other tourists or if it will be dangerous.


    I''m kidding. For their idols, they can die now. What''s the danger?!


    For a time, these female fans were desperate to rush towards the nanny car.


    "Didi didi..."


    The horn of the nanny car was still ringing hurriedly, urging those fans to leave, but those fans turned a deaf ear to it, but it was more crowded.


    "Shit, are these women mentally ill? How can we get there?"


    A handsome boy with yellow hair looked at the crowd in front and said in Korean impatiently.


    The boy''s name is Jin junxun and he is one of the main members of mo.


    It''s what those fans outside say


    "These women are really difficult to use, but that''s why it''s so easy for us to make money here, isn''t it?"


    In the back row, a boy with an eye liner and earrings on his ear, he said with a smile.


    This eye boy is called Pu Wulong. He is not only the captain of the MO men''s team, but also because he has three dimensional features and handsome appearance. He is still the most popular person in the whole MO.


    Even in the whole Donghan entertainment circle, this park Wulong is now a hot first-line star.


    "Yes, yes, ha ha..."


    Hearing Pu Wulong''s words, Jin junxun and the other players couldn''t help laughing knowingly.


    At this time, outside the vehicle.


    "God, look, ah Xun, they''re laughing!"


    "They look so good when they laugh! It''s a young and beautiful boy! "


    "I wonder why they are so happy! It must be fun! "


    Those sweaty female fans are very happy one by one.


    In their eyes, nothing in the world is more satisfying than seeing their idols laugh.


    At this time, in the nanny car with air conditioning on.


    "These women are really silly and lovely!"


    A team member looked at the sweaty fans outside and shook his head with emotion.


    "I want to sleep them all!"


    One of the players said with a smile.


    "Me too. I think they will be happy, ha ha..."


    The other team members laughed loudly.


    For them, these loyal fans in front of them are just a group of lambs to be slaughtered.


    As long as they want to, they only need a phone call. These women will immediately clean up, spray perfume, and send themselves to the door.


    At this time, Jin junxun suddenly remembered something.


    "By the way, brother long, have you settled the matter of the female fan last month?"


    Jin junxun asked.


    "Don''t worry, she has to say that I have strengthened her, and someone has to believe her."


    Captain Park Wulong said disdainfully as he bowed his head and chatted with a female fan who had been in contact for a long time.


    "Also, ha ha ha..."


    Jin junxun smiled deeply.

 Chapter 1118

    For example, people like Pu Wulong are handsome and rich, and they are also very high spirited idol stars. Naturally, they never lack women.


    However, because of this, it took a long time for park Wulong''s mentality to change.


    He has long been impatient with those women who take the initiative to throw themselves into the arms.


    In contrast, he prefers to pursue women who are not enthusiastic about him.


    In Pu Wulong''s view, this process will be more exciting and can make Pu Wulong feel more satisfied.


    For example, last month, he has been pursuing a female white-collar worker.


    This female white-collar worker, originally a fan of Park Wulong, is just a very rational one.


    After seeing each other at a concert, park Wulong had an idea about her.


    The other party, whether in appearance, figure or temperament, is the type he likes very much.


    The only disadvantage is that the woman is married and has a two-year-old child.


    But this did not stop Park Wulong''s enthusiasm for hunting beauty, but made him feel more impulsive to conquer.


    For more than ten days, park Wulong was trying to perform in front of each other.


    The grand Mo captain, a popular idol, is such an active fancy pursuit. If any female fans were changed, I''m afraid they would have surrendered long ago.


    Unfortunately, the white-collar woman has a strong family concept and her loyalty to her husband and children has never accepted Park Wulong''s pursuit.


    Later, park Wulong completely lost his patience.


    So he found an excuse, asked the other party to the car, and then took the other party for himself in the most despicable and direct way.


    Afterwards, the female white-collar went to report Park Wulong.


    At that time, it caused quite a stir on the Internet.


    Unfortunately, it was not long before he was directly settled by the public relations team behind Park Wulong.


    The public relations team invited Shui Jun to turn the tide on the Internet and stigmatized the female white-collar worker into a vicious woman who was obsessed with Park Wulong, pursued Park Wulong crazily and was rejected, and then retaliated against Park Wulong.


    Park Wulong, on the other hand, was transformed from a perpetrator into a victim.


    What''s more speechless is that those female fans of Park Wulong also chose to believe in their idols.


    "What a cheap woman! She dares to frame our dragon!"


    "How can there be such a bitch in the world? She will lose all the faces of our hot summer women!"


    "Don''t say what the Dragon didn''t do to her, even if he really slept her!"


    "Yes, it should be her blessing to be slept by the dragon in this life!"


    "Long long is so simple that so many bitches want to bully him!"


    The Internet was full of voices denouncing the female white-collar worker.


    Later, park Wulong also asked people to publish all the information about the female white-collar worker on the Internet.


    Since then, female white-collar workers have received threatening calls from countless female fans every day, and some even came directly to the door, forcing female white-collar workers to return Pu Wulong''s innocence.


    Finally, the female white-collar worker and her family could no longer resist, so she had to leave the previous city and hide her name.


    And for park Wulong''s lawsuit, it is also nothing.


    Because, for an ordinary person, it is completely beyond his power to be an enemy of the popular idol of Pu Wulong, and he doesn''t even have any right to speak.


    And this is why Park Wulong dared to be so unscrupulous at that time!


    Now, the matter of strong female white-collar workers has been settled. Park Wulong is like a person who has nothing to do from beginning to end. He has neither been condemned nor dared to investigate his responsibility, which makes Park Wulong feel very proud.


    Earn the easiest money in the world, have the most powerful voice, and be able to do whatever you want.


    Park Wulong loves his job.


    At this time, urged by a crazy whistle, the nanny car finally passed through the crowd and entered the recording range in the center of the ancient city.


    The nanny car pulled over and several members of Mo got off the car under the leadership of Park Wulong.


    As usual, several members waved to the fans outside the cordon.


    They have handsome and feminine looks, and they draw exquisite makeup no less than women.


    Their faces are filled with sunshine and warm spring breeze smiles. They look like the most beautiful existence in the world, like a prince from a fairy tale, which is enough to satisfy women''s imagination of their other half.


    "It''s so hot. It''s almost all right. Let''s find a cool place to stay for a while."


    Jin junxun whispered.


    His face is still filled with a kind smile, because the distance is too far, those fans can''t hear his voice at all.


    "OK, let''s go."


    Park Wulong said that he would leave directly with several team members.


    And just then, something unexpected happened.


    A female fan suddenly broke through the guard''s defense and rushed directly towards Park Wulong.


    "Long long oba, I love you!"


    The female fan was very fast. Without waiting for park Wulong to react, she directly held Park Wulong in her arms and kissed him on the face.


    Park Wulong was furious. He really wanted to strangle the woman alive.


    However, in front of so many people, he can''t be too obvious.


    "Sorry, don''t do that."


    Park Wulong had a smile on his face, but he suddenly pushed the woman in front of him to the ground.


    Park Wulong''s action is very small, so outsiders can''t see it at all. They thought that the female fans just fell down accidentally.


    "Long long, I like you so much. I want to have a monkey with you!"


    The female fan lay on the ground and still didn''t give up. She was still shouting excitedly at Park Wulong.


    Park Wulong had a shy smile on his face. Until the female fan was taken away by the guard, he turned around and left with other team members.


    "Give birth to your paralyzed monkey! What a brain wreck! "


    Park Wulong cursed fiercely.


    "Hahaha, brother long, you are wrong. People are so active. How can you not satisfy people!"


    Jin junxun said with a smile.


    "You think I have to be satisfied with all kinds of goods like you. I look like a fucking pig. I smell like sweat. It makes me sick! "


    Park Wulong said with a disgusted face.


    "Flies are also meat. When the lights are off, they are not the same. Ha ha..."


    Jin junxun and several other team members laughed with glee.


    And now.


    Just now, the female fan has been dragged out by two guards.


    "I got him, I finally got oba! I have no regrets when I die, sobbing... "


    The female fan wept with joy.


    The people on one side saw this scene, and their faces showed a pair of eyes of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    Why, the man who just held oba was not himself!

 Chapter 1119

    After leaving the square in the center of the ancient city, park Wulong took Mo''s team members to the recording site.


    There is an ancient city building, which is one of the landmark buildings of this beautiful ancient city.


    At this time, in front of the ancient city building, dozens of program team staff have already been in place.


    One hour has passed since the start of the previously agreed program recording, and the people of Mo are not late until now, so the staff of the whole program team, together with several hot summer artists in the run bar, have been waiting here for an hour.


    Although there were still some discontent in the hearts of the people, these emotions turned into surprise and excitement on their faces when they saw the arrival of Mo people.


    "Mo, they really came!"


    A strong male star said excitedly.


    His name is Wang Lu. He is the captain of the hot summer team.


    The faces of the other players were also full of excitement.


    Although they are all stars like Mo, and their popularity in summer is also very high, they always have an unspeakable inferiority complex and servility in front of the popular men''s team from Donghan.


    This is just like foreign Heshang chanting scriptures. These people always feel that these Mo people in front of them are higher than them.


    "Brother, is it really you? I''m so happy to see you again!"


    A beautiful actress looked at Park Wulong in front of her in disbelief. She covered her mouth and gave Park Wulong a big hug. Looking at her, she was so excited that she was almost crying.


    The actress''s name is Zhu Xin. She is the team flower of the summer team. She has been very popular in the past two years and is a real first-line player.


    "Oh, yeah, me too!"


    Park Wulong quickly hugged Zhu Xin in his arms.


    But in fact, park Wulong couldn''t remember the name of the woman in front of him for a moment.


    After all, the two of them actually just met once on a program of Donghan.


    But what can this be? In Zhu Xin''s opinion, park Wulong is so popular now. As long as he can be tied with him, his identity will rise with the tide.


    Moreover, Zhu Xin has told the director before that the scene of her hug with Park Wulong must be photographed and cut into the program at that time, which will increase her popularity.


    After all, it''s a great honor to be familiar with Captain Tangtang mo.


    And just then.


    A figure suddenly came out from behind Zhu Xin and came directly to park Wulong.


    "Brother long!"


    Without any hesitation, the figure knelt directly in front of Park Wulong on one knee.


    This figure is called Cheng Lang and is also a front line. At the moment, he looks at Park Wulong with incomparable worship and enthusiasm.


    It seems that what he is looking at is not a living man or an idol, but a high God.


    "Brother long, you are more handsome than on TV. I really admire you! On behalf of our whole team, I give you the highest respect! "


    Cheng Lang said excitedly.


    Seeing Cheng Lang in front of him, even park Wulong was startled.


    Jin junxun and several other Mo members behind him couldn''t help laughing in a low voice when they saw the scene in front of them.


    They did not expect that these colleagues in the hot summer would be so respectful to themselves!


    The director of the program group on one side hurriedly said to the photographer on the other side: "what are you waiting for? You don''t hurry to record this touching scene. At that time, maybe those audiences in Donghan will be moved by our hospitality!"


    At that time, they may be able to improve their ratings abroad!


    With the director''s statement, not only Zhu Xin and Cheng Lang, but also several other hot summer team members showed great enthusiasm and greeted those Mo members respectfully.


    Among these people, only one showed some exceptions.


    To tell the truth, Feng lenger really has some teammates who can''t understand him.


    Obviously, because of these Mo people, they waited here for an hour and basked in the sun for an hour, but these Mo people didn''t even say an apology.


    What''s more hateful is that these teammates not only didn''t say any dissatisfaction, but were so respectful and flattering in front of mo.


    Especially Cheng Lang, who kneels down directly to others!


    What is this?


    Is it cheap or natural chondropathy?!


    Feng lenger only felt that even if these people met their parents, they might not be so enthusiastic!


    Although Feng lenger was also a brother and sister when she was in the live broadcasting room, and the boss shouted loudly, she could even call him Jinzhu Baba jokingly with Li Nan, but that was just Feng lenger''s performance of joking.


    At least, she will not be so cheap as to kneel down to an alien who has made no achievements!


    So at the moment, when those teammates are flattering one by one, Feng lenger is very cold.


    She stood there alone and looked very strange.


    "Leng''er, what are you doing? Welcome Mo''s predecessors!"


    Director Liu Bo frowned and urged.


    Feng lenger squeezed out a smile.


    "Welcome."


    Feng lenger said with a smile.


    It''s just that this performance really needs to be more perfunctory.


    "You..."


    Director Liu Bo was almost out of temper by Feng lenger''s attitude.


    At this time, park Wulong''s attention finally focused on Feng lenger.


    When he saw the girl in front of him, he couldn''t help but brighten his eyes.


    The girl in front of her, with perfect figure, fair skin, delicate facial features and full of spirituality.


    As a large cosmetic country, park Wulong can see at a glance that the other party''s exquisite facial features are absolutely natural, not like those women in his Donghan circle, but the product of scalpel and hyaluronic acid.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that this woman has a cold attitude that is completely different from other women''s flattery and worship.


    This attitude and temperament of disobedience to himself is full of endless attraction to park Wulong.


    It is no exaggeration to say that park Wulong was moved at the first sight of the girl in front of him.


    However, on the surface, park Wulong has no performance.


    He just went straight to Feng lenger and took the initiative to reach out to Feng lenger.


    "Hello, my name is park Wulong. Nice to meet you!"


    Park Wulong said with a smile.


    "Really, how happy?"


    Feng lenger asked seriously.


    Park Wulong: "

 Chapter 1120

    Park Wulong was stunned.


    Not only he, but all the people around him were stunned.


    They didn''t expect that Feng lenger dared to talk to park Wulong like this!


    In their view, this is disrespectful!


    Director Liu bogang wanted to reprimand, but at this time, Feng lenger''s face suddenly changed and put on a smile one by one.


    "Ha ha, I''m kidding you. Don''t take it seriously."


    Feng lenger said with a smile.


    Feng lenger doesn''t like these Mo people very much. Yes, but Feng lenger also comes up from the bottom after all, and doesn''t know much about human sophistication.


    Of course, she also knows that in front of so many people, it is not a wise choice if it makes the other party too embarrassed.


    Therefore, it is one thing to make fun of the other party. It is another thing to make fun of the other party afterwards.


    Hearing Feng lenger''s words, the people were finally relieved.


    However, the atmosphere was still a little awkward for a while.


    Park Wulong''s face also showed an awkward smile.


    But his heart was very clear that the girl in front of him was obviously not kidding himself just now.


    She is obviously not as enthusiastic about herself as others.


    However, this does not affect Park Wulong''s enthusiasm at all, because the more the other party is, the more challenging it is for him!


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to be so humorous. It seems that we will be very interesting to record together this time!"


    Park Wulong said with a smile.


    "By the way, I don''t know yet. What should you call beauty?"


    Park Wulong asked with a smile.


    "Her name is Feng lenger, but our most famous female anchor in summer!"


    Before Feng lenger could speak, Zhu Xin hurriedly answered for her.


    "Moreover, she is still my good sister!"


    Zhu Xin said, holding Feng lenger''s shoulder very familiar.


    In fact, these days, although we are in the same team, and we are the only two girls in the team, Zhu Xin has never talked to Feng lenger several times or given Feng lenger any care.


    Even, Feng lenger felt that Zhu Xin was obviously hostile to herself.


    It seems that I''m afraid I''ll steal her limelight.


    But now, seeing that Pu Wulong was more interested in Feng lenger, Zhu Xin quickly tied up with Feng lenger and claimed to be Feng lenger''s sister.


    For Zhu Xin''s performance, Feng lenger was speechless for a while, but he didn''t say much.


    "Feng lenger, this name is very interesting. I hope we can cooperate happily this time!"


    Park Wulong said with a smile.


    Subsequently, park Wulong took the people of Mo to the dressing room to change clothes and prepare to start the official recording.


    "Brother long, it seems that you are interested in the cold!"


    As soon as he got to the dressing room, Jin junxun said with a smile.


    They have known each other for a long time. Jin junxun naturally saw Park Wulong''s mind at a glance.


    "That chick is really good. It''s a pity that we''re leaving after recording this program. We don''t have much chance to start... "


    Park Wulong said with some disappointment.


    "In that case, it''s not too late for us to start now."


    Jin junxun said proudly with his eyebrows on his face.


    Park Wulong''s eyes lit up.


    "You mean?"


    Jin junxun immediately came to park Wulong''s ear and whispered his plan.


    "Brother long, don''t worry. There are no mistakes with us!"


    Jin junxun promised proudly.


    In fact, this is not the first time they have done this kind of manipulation during the recording of the program.


    After listening to Jin junxun''s method, park Wulong''s mouth also showed a proud smile.


    "Well, I''ll play with her today..."


    Park Wulong''s face flashed an obscene smile.


    A moment later, park Wulong changed their clothes and returned to the recording scene.


    The part that was late before will not be released naturally. The formal recording starts from this moment.


    Run, it''s a chasing reality show. It''s divided into two teams. Everyone has a famous brand behind him.


    The rule is very simple. People whose famous brands are torn will be eliminated.


    After a while of explanation, with the announcement of director Liu Bo, the chase war officially began.


    Immediately, the two teams immediately dispersed in the center of the ancient city.


    In addition to tearing the famous brand, the program team also arranged a link to find hidden props.


    The party who finds all the props first is regarded as winning.


    After dispersing, Feng lenger began to look for it in the facade of the ancient city.


    There was no one in the center of the ancient city except a few passers-by actors arranged in advance.


    Moreover, the other members of the team are still walking in twos and threes, only Feng lenger is alone, completely isolated, only one person.


    A moment later, Feng lenger came to an intersection.


    This intersection is relatively remote. Feng lenger didn''t see other companions.


    At this time, two figures suddenly rushed out from one side.


    It was Pu Wulong and Jin junxun.


    "Lenger, it seems that we are really destined!"


    Park Wulong looked at Feng lenger in front of him and said with a smile.


    Because there are still cameras on one side, park Wulong looks very sunny and natural.


    "Why, do you two big men want to tear me a girl together?"


    Feng lenger didn''t think the other party had any bad thoughts, and his face was smiling.


    "Nonono, we are all gentlemen. It''s enough to deal with you alone, brother long!"


    Jin junxun said with a smile.


    "Yes, today, you are mine!"


    Park Wulong deliberately put on a domineering look.


    His face was still smiling, but Feng lenger didn''t know why, but from his words, he heard another malicious meaning.


    The idea just flashed through Feng lenger''s mind.


    As for now, she must keep her famous brand from being torn off in the program.


    "Sorry, lenger, I''m offended!"


    Park Wulong said with a smile.


    Before Feng lenger could react, park Wulong rushed up to her.


    Park Wulong is tall, big and fast.


    Feng lenger was not his opponent at all. Before she reacted, the whole person was directly thrown to the ground.


    Then Park Wulong stretched out his hand directly.


    Feng lenger instinctively protected the famous brand behind her. In her opinion, the other party came completely for her own famous brand.


    However, to Feng lenger''s surprise, park Wulong took this opportunity to hold her completely in his arms.


    His hands even began to be dishonest on himself!


    However, park Wulong''s actions are very hidden and deliberately carry the camera behind his back.


    Therefore, even in front of the camera, the feeling for everyone is just a fierce confrontation with Feng lenger.


    Only Feng lenger knew that the guy in front of him wanted to take advantage of himself!

 Chapter 1121

    For a moment, Feng lenger was ashamed and angry.


    She never thought that this popular guy would do such shameless and dirty things.


    And, in front of the camera!


    This simply made Feng lenger feel a thrill.


    The man in front of me is too brave!


    Originally, if only looking at the appearance, Feng lenger''s impression of Park Wulong was very good.


    Handsome and elegant, he is really like a prince walking out of a fairy tale.


    But Feng lenger didn''t expect that such a dirty soul was hidden under the other party''s perfect appearance!


    At this time, Feng lenger couldn''t help thinking of the news about the Mo captain Park Wulong he had seen on the Internet before.


    According to the news, park Wulong did something worse than animals to a female white-collar worker last month.


    At that time, Feng lenger still felt that it was mostly just fake news released by good people in order to discredit Park Wulong.


    After all, the other party is rich and famous, and looks so handsome.


    This kind of boy, what woman can''t find?


    How can you do something inferior to animals? This is somewhat unreasonable.


    But now, Feng lenger really no longer doubts that news.


    The other side dares to take advantage of himself in front of the camera. What else can he do?!


    At this time, Feng lenger couldn''t think about it.


    "What are you doing? Let me go!"


    Feng lenger roared.


    Although Park Wulong has great courage, he doesn''t dare to be too obvious in front of the camera.


    "Sorry, did I hurt you?"


    Park Wulong still had a sunny smile on his face, just like a person with nothing to do.


    Even Feng lenger would have been confused by his innocent appearance if he hadn''t experienced what he had just experienced.


    Feng lenger felt more and more that the boy in front of him was frightening.


    Feng lenger didn''t dare to hesitate any more. She broke away from Pu Wulong, got up from the ground and ran away quickly.


    Looking at the figure of Feng lenger who fled, park Wulong couldn''t help smiling.


    Although he just took a little advantage, he was extremely satisfied with the feeling that he committed violence in public in front of the camera without being found.


    Therefore, he didn''t tear off Feng lenger''s famous brand so quickly just now.


    Because he doesn''t want to end so soon. In his opinion, the game of cat and mouse has just begun!


    At this time, with Feng lenger''s escape, her follow-up photography will follow immediately.


    Park Wulong immediately winked at Jin junxun.


    Jin junxun understood that before Feng lenger ran two steps with the shooting image, Jin junxun immediately followed up.


    Immediately, he quietly stretched out his feet towards the shooting image.


    It was like shooting. All the attention was trying to catch up with Feng lenger. They didn''t notice Jin junxun''s outstretched feet at all.


    The next moment, "poop!" A dull noise.


    It flew straight forward and fell heavily on the ground.


    The camera brother''s chin directly hit the ground, his mouth directly knocked out blood, and his knees were rubbed out with blood marks.


    Even the camera in his hand fell to the ground and almost fell apart.


    The camera brother raised his head and looked at Jin junxun in front of him in surprise.


    He is not stupid. Naturally, he can feel it. Just now Jin junxun clearly tripped himself on purpose.


    However, the camera brother also knows himself.


    He is just an ordinary camera. How dare he quarrel with a big star like Jin junxun? I''m afraid he can''t even keep his job.


    "Brother, are you okay? Be careful."


    Jin junxun smiled at the camera and said.


    "Oh, i... I''m fine..."


    The camera brother quickly smiled and said.


    He kept a smile on his face and dared not show any anger.


    Jin junxun didn''t talk nonsense with the camera anymore, so he ran away.


    He just solved the trouble of shooting for park Wulong.


    Without the camera, Feng lenger, no matter what happens, no one will see it!


    At this time, park Wulong had already hurried to catch up with Feng lenger.


    Park Wulong''s speed is very fast. Even his own image has been left out of sight by him before long.


    At the same time, Feng lenger ran out of the intersection just now and came to another street.


    At ordinary times, as the center of the ancient city, it must be very lively.


    But now, for the sake of shooting effect, the whole street has long been completely emptied, and the doors of shops are open, but no one can be seen.


    Until this time, Feng lenger was still ashamed and angry.


    "That bastard!"


    Feng lenger clenched his fist in anger.


    At the thought of Park Wulong''s obscene appearance just now, Feng lenger only felt a burst of nausea.


    And just then.


    "Why, are you scolding me?"


    A voice suddenly sounded.


    Feng lenger raised his head and was surprised.


    Not far in front of her, park Wulong didn''t know when he had stood there.


    "You... You just did it on purpose, didn''t you?!"


    Feng lenger said coldly.


    "What do you mean? Why can''t I understand?"


    Park Wulong''s face wore a teasing sneer.


    "You... You are shameless!"


    Feng lenger scolded angrily.


    "Shameless?"


    Park Wulong sneered.


    "You should not know what is really shameless!"


    With these words, park Wulong suddenly stepped forward and rushed directly towards Feng lenger.


    Feng lenger was suddenly surprised.


    She instinctively looked aside, trying to find her own camera figure.


    Until then, Feng lenger found that his camera had disappeared!


    At this moment, Feng lenger''s heart suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley, and she suddenly had a bad premonition.


    Feng lenger didn''t dare to have any hesitation. He quickly turned around and wanted to escape.


    But where would Park Wulong give her such a chance.


    Park Wulong is tall, big and fast.


    Without waiting for Feng lenger to take two steps, park Wulong had already caught up with him.


    Park Wulong grabbed Feng lenger''s shoulder from behind and directly grabbed her and fell to the ground.


    "Ah!"


    Feng lenger exclaimed and was just about to shout, but her mouth had been covered by Pu Wulong.


    At the same time, a senhan fruit knife shines directly in front of Feng lenger.


    "Don''t shout, be careful you''ll die!"


    Park Wulong said grimly.


    Park Wulong himself is a rich second generation. In addition to his outstanding appearance, the main reason is that he depends on his own family.


    Such things as this moment, he did not do less before his debut, but he converged after becoming famous.


    But now, for the girl who fascinated him, park Wulong''s nature was released again!

 Chapter 1122

    Escape the capture of the camera and take the perfect and arrogant woman in front of everyone''s eyes.


    This kind of thing, just think about it, makes Park Wulong feel blood boiling!


    At this time, Feng lenger was completely frightened by park Wulong''s appearance at this time.


    She never thought that the popular idol worshipped by countless boys and girls would have such a vicious side!


    Feng lenger wanted to escape from here, but park Wulong''s dagger was close in front of her. She was really frightened and didn''t dare to resist for a moment.


    At this time, park Wulong grabbed Feng lenger and was about to drag her into a shop on the side.


    However, just at this time, two figures suddenly rushed out of the road ahead.


    It happened to be Zhu Xin and Cheng Lang.


    For a moment, park Wulong was stunned.


    He obviously didn''t expect such an accident to happen.


    Zhu Xin and Cheng Lang were stunned when they saw the scene in front of them.


    Seeing Zhu Xin and Cheng Lang, Feng lenger seemed to see a straw for help, and uttered a cry for help.


    However, after Zhu Xin and Cheng Lang looked at each other, they made the same decision at the same time.


    "Come on, let''s look over there!"


    After that, Zhu Xin and Cheng Lang ran away as if they didn''t see anything.


    Even the following pictures behind them were directly supported by them.


    Seeing this scene, Feng lenger''s heart suddenly felt a burst of despair.


    She didn''t expect that Zhu Xin and Cheng Lang would be so ruthless!


    They have clearly seen that they are in danger, but they turn a blind eye!


    This is incredible!


    In Feng lenger''s previous cognition, people should help each other and be kind to others.


    But now she found that this truth is not applicable in places like the entertainment industry.


    This circle is much dirtier than ordinary people think!


    "Hahaha, it seems that your popularity is really not very good! Ha ha ha... "


    Park Wulong looked at Zhu Xin and Cheng Lang running away pretending to be blind, and his face immediately showed a very proud laugh.


    "Don''t hope any more. No one can save you today!"


    After that, park Wulong dragged Feng lenger and directly dragged her into the shop.


    At this time, on another street.


    "I''ll go. It was a close call just now. Luckily we ran fast."


    After Cheng Lang separated the two behind him from the shooting images, he said to Zhu Xin with lingering fear.


    "Yes, I heard that the background of Park Wulong''s family is very big. Even the big guys in our hot summer circle should give them face. If we had just delayed Park Wulong''s good deed, we would have suffered! "


    Zhu Xin said.


    "However, looking at the situation just now, Feng lenger, she... Should be all right?"


    Cheng Lang asked tentatively.


    "Cut, that''s as true as you really care about her life and death."


    Zhu Xin said disdainfully.


    "I advise you to stop thinking about Feng lenger. Since she has been liked by park Wulong, it''s not something you can covet. With this time, you might as well think about how to please your godmother. Ha ha ha... "


    Zhu Xin said with a laugh.


    She and Cheng Lang have known each other for a long time. Naturally, she is quite clear about Cheng Lang''s background.


    "That''s right! Ha ha ha... "


    Zhu Xin broke his mother''s business, and Cheng Lang was not angry. On the contrary, he thought so deeply.


    "Well, let''s go. The farther away from the street just now, the better. Don''t hear anything you shouldn''t hear later, hahaha..."


    After Zhu Xin said this, he ran away with Cheng Lang in the distance.


    At this time, the previous street.


    The shops in this whole street have long been emptied, and the shop is empty.


    As soon as he entered the shop, park Wulong closed the door from the inside.


    Then, park Wulong pushed Feng lenger down in the corner.


    "You... What are you doing?!"


    Feng lenger cowered in the corner and looked at Park Wulong in front of him with a frightened face.


    "What are you doing? I''ve been so obvious. Don''t you know what I''m going to do? "


    Park Wulong''s face was full of obscenity at the moment, which was quite different from the kind of modest gentleman, sunny and beautiful young man he usually showed.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Feng lenger would never believe that this popular idol in front of him would have such a side!


    "Are you... Are you crazy? We are recording a program now. If you are seen, aren''t you afraid of ruin? "


    Feng lenger said strangely.


    "Disgraced?"


    Park Wulong sneered.


    "Didn''t you see what happened just now? Do you think, in this whole program group, who has that ability can ruin my reputation? "


    Park Wulong said with a sneer.


    "You..."


    Feng lenger was speechless.


    "To tell you the truth, our family owns 30% of the shares in your whole run bar program. Otherwise, why do you think they bow down to me!"


    Park Wulong''s face was full of pride.


    Feng lenger understood why Zhu Xin and Cheng Lang wanted to please them so much before.


    "Don''t say I''m just here. Even if I hit you in front of all your teammates, none of them dares to fart! This is my territory and my hunting ground! "


    Park Wulong''s face was full of ferocity.


    Seeing Park Wulong at this time, Feng lenger only felt a thrill.


    She thought that such a reality show, in public and with so many cameras, it was difficult to cheat in the whole process.


    It should be in the sun.


    But I didn''t expect that this is the darkest place!


    "Well, stop talking nonsense. Don''t worry, as long as you obediently obey me, I won''t treat you badly... "


    With that, park Wulong couldn''t bear it any longer and rushed directly at Feng lenger.


    Seeing that Feng lenger was about to be pressed down by the other party, but at this time, Feng lenger suddenly pulled out a stick from behind and stabbed it directly into Park Wulong''s stomach.


    This wooden stick was just taken from the cabinet by Feng lenger when the other party didn''t notice. It didn''t work directly until now.


    "Wuwu..."


    Park Wulong had a sharp pain in his stomach. He bent like a shrimp and fell to the ground.


    But Feng lenger was terrified. She threw away the stick in her hand and ran straight out!

 Chapter 1123

    However, Feng lenger just took a step, but park Wulong on the ground suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed her ankle.


    "Bang!" There was a muffled noise.


    Feng lenger was directly tripped on the ground.


    "Want to run? It''s not that easy! "


    Park Wulong was angry at the moment and was about to rush up behind Feng lenger.


    Feng lenger was so frightened that she instinctively raised her feet and kicked Park Wulong in the face.


    Park Wulong was kicked black and almost fainted.


    Taking this opportunity, Feng lenger quickly got up again from the ground.


    "Bitch, stop! Don''t run! "


    Park Wulong roared angrily behind him.


    Feng lenger ignored it, opened the door of the shop directly, and ran forward along the street.


    At this time, Feng lenger was immersed in the fear just now, and his mind was blank.


    She didn''t know where she was going. All she knew was that she must stay as far away from the shop as possible.


    The streets on both sides were retreating rapidly. Feng lenger was frightened and frightened, and could only hear his own footsteps.


    But unconsciously, Feng lenger was shocked to find that she was not alone in the footsteps in the air.


    Feng lenger instinctively looked back and saw impressively that at this time, a figure behind her didn''t know when it had caught up.


    No one else, it''s Park Wulong!


    "Bitch, look where you''re going this time!"


    Park Wulong''s face was full of ferocity and ferocity.


    Seeing this scene, Feng lenger was immediately frightened.


    Suddenly, she stumbled under her feet and fell directly to the ground.


    At this time, park Wulong didn''t stop and was about to rush towards her.


    Feng lenger didn''t even think about it. He waved his hand and directly hit Park Wulong in the face.


    "Pa!"


    With a crisp sound, five more finger prints appeared on Park Wulong''s face.


    But Feng lenger didn''t end there.


    Her whole body was out of incomparable fear. After a slap in the face, Feng lenger raised her feet and kicked Park Wulong''s stomach directly.


    Park Wulong was directly kicked back and flew out. His head hit the back wall heavily and directly hit blood.


    Seeing that the other party had temporarily lost the ability to catch up with him, Feng lenger got up from the ground again.


    But just as she stood up and was ready to run forward, she was completely stunned by the scene in front of her.


    At this time, not far from her, there were those onlookers!


    Just now, Feng lenger was so frightened that he didn''t notice that he had run to the square and in front of everyone!


    At this time, the faces of those people in front of them were also full of incomparable earthquake shock.


    Just now, they all saw with their own eyes how Feng lenger slapped Park Wulong in the face in public and kicked Park Wulong directly!


    The silence brought by surprise lasted only two or three seconds, and then the crowd was completely boiling!


    "She dares to beat our dragon oba!"


    "Long longoba just wants to tear your famous brand. You should give him such a cruel hand!"


    "Feng lenger, you are a psycho!"


    "Bitch, dare to beat oba!"


    "Long long is so handsome and kind. You can do it. You''re too cruel!"


    "Just record the program. Don''t play if you can''t afford it!"


    "What a shame! You''ve lost all our people in the summer! "


    "Feng lenger, get out of the entertainment circle! It''s disgusting to see you! "


    "Get out of the entertainment industry!"


    The crowd of onlookers suddenly seemed to burst into flames.


    Everyone pointed at Feng lenger and cursed madly.


    The most important thing is naturally the female fans of mo.


    In their opinion, park Wulong just had to tear Feng lenger''s famous brand according to the normal rules of the game.


    As a result, Feng lenger treated them so fiercely, which made them angry!


    "No! That''s not the truth! He wanted to bully me before, so I would... "


    Feng lenger looked at the fans in front of him and hurriedly explained.


    But how could those fans listen to her explanation.


    "Bully you!"


    "You don''t look like that. You dare say that dragon bullies you!"


    "Yes, you can''t see a bitch like you when you break the dragon!"


    "I think you just want to bind the dragon and take the opportunity to hype yourself!"


    "Shameless! It''s really a big cheap ratio of a thousand people! "


    For a moment, countless foul words were all surging towards Feng lenger.


    Listening to these words, Feng lenger was also a little stunned.


    She didn''t expect that all she said was the truth, and these people didn''t listen at all!


    At this time, park Wulong also got up from the ground.


    In fact, he had just noticed the crowd around him, so he didn''t really want to start with Feng lenger.


    He was worried that Feng lenger would talk nonsense about his previous evil deeds, so he took advantage of this opportunity to completely discredit Feng lenger!


    As for this slap in the face and this foot, it''s nothing at all.


    These can make all this more credible!


    "Lenger, you... Why did you do this to me..."


    Park Wulong sat on the ground and looked innocently at Feng lenger.


    He touched the back of his head with his hand, which was stained with blood.


    Seeing this scene, those female fans are very distressed.


    "Oba..."


    "Ouba is so pathetic..."


    "He''s just too kind..."


    The faces of those female fans were full of sympathy and pain.


    Some female fans even cried directly.


    They feel sorry for their idols!


    Feng lenger looked at Park Wulong and was extremely angry!


    She didn''t expect that this guy was obviously a beast, but now he was pretending to be poor and raking himself!


    Damn it!


    It''s so hateful!


    "No! Don''t listen to him! Don''t be blinded by his appearance! He''s not a good man at all! He is a beast! "


    Feng lenger hurriedly explained to the crowd in front of him.


    However, the more she explained, the more angry those fans were.


    "You are a beast!"


    "You bitch, dare you scold our oba!"


    "Kill her! Kill this bitch and avenge oba! "


    Those fans were extremely angry one by one.


    Immediately, those fans seemed crazy and rushed directly towards Feng lenger.


    Thanks to the staff guarding the cordon, the fans were temporarily stopped outside.


    Looking at those angry fans in front of him, Feng lenger was stunned.


    Park Wulong''s heart was sneering.


    This is the end of daring to be his enemy.


    He wanted to see how miserable this woman could be this time!

 Chapter 1124

    Just then, a figure suddenly rushed out from one side.


    It was Jin junxun.


    "Brother long! What''s the matter with you, brother long? Who called you? "


    Jin junxun rushed to park Wulong and helped Park Wulong up from the ground.


    In fact, Jin junxun has been following Park Wulong since just now.


    He thought that Pu Wulong could take Feng lenger down without effort, but he didn''t expect such a thing to happen, so he rushed over at the first time.


    At this time, when those fans saw Jin junxun appear, they immediately seemed to see a life-saving straw.


    "Ah hoon, it''s that bitch! It''s all because she beat longlong oba. You can avenge oba! "


    Those fans pointed to Feng lenger and said excitedly.


    "What?!"


    Hearing this, Jin junxun''s face immediately showed a look of rage.


    He looked directly at Feng lenger.


    "Brother long is my good brother. How dare you beat him!"


    Jin junxun said fiercely.


    To tell the truth, Jin junxun is not worried at all. His cruel sample will be photographed.


    Because everyone in their Mo has their own personal settings.


    Jin junxun''s personal design is the kind of personal design that upholds justice to his brothers but has a hot temper.


    Therefore, the more angry Jin junxun is at the moment, the more he keeps fit with his personal design. Fans won''t feel any discomfort. Instead, they will feel that Jin junxun is really righteous!


    "Yes... He bothered me first..."


    Feng lenger explained in a trembling voice.


    "Ah hoon, don''t listen to this bitch! Long long ouba just wanted to tear her famous brand, but she slapped ouba in the face! "


    "Oba was beaten and bleeding by her!"


    "You quickly avenge long oba!"


    "Kill her! Get rid of this bitch! "


    Those fans nearby shouted eagerly.


    Hearing this, Jin junxun''s face immediately showed an extremely angry expression.


    "Don''t think you are a woman, I dare not beat you! For brother long, I don''t even want my image! "


    With that, Jin junxun raised his hand and slapped Feng lenger in the face.


    "Pa!" There was a crisp noise.


    Feng lenger was beaten to the ground.


    "Good fight!"


    "Kill this bitch!"


    "Let her dare to bully us, oba!"


    In the surrounding crowd, there was a cry of joy.


    Jin junxun''s heart was also full of pride.


    This time, he can set a fire for those who are determined to stand up for his brother and run away with the news of his scheming woman!


    And just as Jin junxun was ready to shoot Feng lenger again.


    "Wait a minute!"


    A voice suddenly shouted.


    Then he saw that it was the director Liu Bo who had come with all the other artists.


    The security guard in charge of security here has just informed Liu Bo of what happened here.


    Therefore, Liu Bo rushed over at the first time.


    As for the other players, they all came to watch the excitement when they heard the news.


    For a moment, the whole square suddenly became noisy.


    Mo members hurried to park Wulong to check his injury.


    Zhu Xin and Cheng Lang had already arrived and just stood by to watch the excitement.


    Director Liu Bo stepped forward quickly.


    "Junxun, this... What''s going on?"


    Liu Bo asked in surprise.


    Although he is the director and the person in charge of the whole program, he has no confidence and low attitude in front of these popular stars of mo.


    "What''s going on? Just ask everyone! "


    Jin junxun pointed to the people around him and said.


    When those fans heard the speech, they immediately shouted wildly and were extremely excited.


    It was not easy for Liu Bo to hear a general idea from those fans. Immediately, his face became gloomy.


    The other team members of Mo are also angry after listening to it.


    "Director Liu, you are the person in charge here. What should you do today?"


    Jin junxun said impolitely.


    "Junxun, don''t worry, I will give you an explanation!"


    Liu Bo quickly said with an apologetic face.


    "It''s best, otherwise, I''m sure the fans won''t agree!"


    Jin junxun pointed to the fans on one side and said deliberately.


    "Yes, we must give Europa an explanation, or we will poke it online!"


    Those fans were also filled with righteous indignation.


    Hearing this, Liu Bo also kept complaining.


    He knows very well that if this matter is not handled well, their reputation will be greatly affected.


    Maybe he can''t even hold the position of director!


    Then, Liu Bo looked at Feng lenger with a gloomy face.


    "Feng lenger, what''s going on?"


    Liu Bo shouted coldly.


    In front of Mo''s popular stars, Liu Bo will be afraid, but in front of these domestic stars, Liu Bo''s aura is very big.


    Especially in Feng lenger, a newcomer who has just entered the circle for a long time, he is full of confidence.


    "I... I hit him just now. Yes, but I did it for a reason!"


    Feng lenger explained.


    "You bitch, there''s a reason to beat people!"


    "Yes, it''s shameless!"


    "A female anchor who goes to the top by sleeping with local tyrants, you are a rotten thing!"


    As soon as Feng lenger''s voice fell, those female fans cursed again.


    Liu Bo finally calmed the fans down.


    "Come on, what''s your reason?"


    Liu Bo said in a cold voice.


    Up to now, Liu Bo is very unhappy with the girl who has caused so much trouble to himself.


    You said it''s not good for you to provoke anyone. You have to provoke these people in mo.


    People come from Donghan and are very popular. You are just a female anchor who has just been on the top for a long time. Can you compare with others?!


    Feng lenger hesitated. Finally, as soon as she gritted her teeth, she said what Park Wulong wanted to do to herself.


    As soon as the voice fell, the whole crowd was boiling.


    "You''re just Farting!"


    "Yes, bloody!"


    "It''s shameless that you should deliberately discredit oba, such a good man!"


    "I think you just want to take the opportunity to hype yourself!"


    Those fans are excited one by one.


    If it were not for the guard, they would rush up immediately and tear Feng lenger to pieces.


    At this time, park Wulong looked at Feng lenger and pretended to be innocent.


    "Leng''er, in the face of being a girl, I didn''t care about you when you hit me just now, but I didn''t expect you to deliberately discredit me! You look so clear. I didn''t expect your heart to be so dark! I''m so disappointed in you! "


    Park Wulong shook his head and sighed, looking disappointed.

 Chapter 1125

    Seeing Park Wulong, Feng lenger was very angry.


    This guy is clearly an asshole. He is still pretending to be innocent here at the moment!


    But it seems that everyone is more willing to believe his words!


    "Feng lenger, wu long, he is the captain of mo. you should think clearly before you speak. Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Director Liu Bo also said with a gloomy face.


    "I didn''t talk nonsense. What I said is true!"


    Feng lenger said very firmly.


    "Really? Then who can testify for you? "


    Liu Bo questioned.


    "This..."


    Feng lenger was stunned and thought of something.


    "Zhu Xin, Cheng Lang, they can testify for me! They all saw it! "


    Feng lenger said quickly.


    The crowd was stunned and looked at Zhu Xin and Cheng Lang.


    Liu Bo also looked at him with a gloomy face.


    "Zhu Xin, Cheng Lang, is everything she says true?"


    When asked this, Liu Bo was also worried.


    To tell the truth, he was afraid that what Feng lenger said was true. If so, with Park Wulong''s background and popularity, it would be more troublesome to solve this matter!


    But Liu Bo''s peace of mind seems to be redundant.


    "Lenger, what are you talking about? When did we see brother long bullying you?"


    Cheng Lang said with a bitter smile.


    "Yes, lenger, although I used to be a good sister with you, I can''t lie for you! It is wrong of you to do so! "


    Zhu Xin also said with a righteous face.


    Hearing this, Feng lenger was completely stunned.


    At this moment, Feng lenger realized how stupid he was.


    Just now, these two people clearly saw that they were kidnapped by park Wulong, but they turned a blind eye, and they even expected them to testify for themselves.


    It''s stupid!


    As soon as Zhu Xincheng said this, the surrounding crowd burst into flames again.


    "Bitch, look what you can say now!"


    "It''s shameless to want others to perjure you!"


    Those fans scolded Feng lenger.


    Director Liu Bo''s face is also extremely gloomy.


    "Feng lenger, what else do you have to say now?"


    Liu Bo shouted coldly.


    Just now he was a little worried about what mistakes would really happen to park Wulong, but now it seems that he can be completely relieved.


    Therefore, his confidence is more sufficient.


    After all, in Liu Bo''s opinion, Feng lenger is just a newcomer in the circle. There is no way to compare with Park Wulong in terms of background and contacts, so he doesn''t need to pay too much attention.


    At this time, park Wulong also looked at Feng lenger''s eyes with a gloomy face.


    "Lenger, although I don''t know why you do this to me, I must be responsible to the company and fans. You have done great harm to me, my company and my fans by slandering my reputation. I can go to the court and sue you for slander! "


    Park Wulong said in a cold voice.


    "You..."


    Feng lenger was so angry that he trembled all over.


    She clearly saw deep ridicule from each other''s eyes!


    Feng lenger didn''t expect that he was clearly the victim, but he was sued by the other party first!


    The most important thing is that everyone present chose to believe Park Wulong''s words!


    "Yes, sue her!"


    "Tell her she''s ruined!"


    "This green tea bitch should stay in prison forever!"


    Those fans are all on the side of the idol.


    In their eyes, their own oba is a poor victim.


    "And you stupid column group!"


    Jin junxun said impolitely.


    "We not only failed to ensure the personal safety of brother long, but also found such a malicious woman to participate in the program. What does your column group eat?!"


    Jin junxun angrily scolded.


    As soon as this remark came out, it attracted a burst of agreement from those fans.


    "Yes, domestic variety shows are rubbish!"


    "The Europa of Mo, it''s better to be in Donghan in the future, or the variety show there should be more mature."


    "The variety show here in hot summer can''t even imitate. It''s much worse than that in Donghan!"


    "The OBAS have suffered..."


    Listening to the words of those fans, director Liu Bo only felt ashamed.


    Their program was originally copied from Donghan''s run bar, and it was imitated without buying other people''s copyright. It itself is very criticized.


    As a result, this kind of thing happened again, which made their whole column group blush!


    "Feng lenger, what are you still doing? Don''t apologize to Wu Long and the team members of Mo!"


    Liu Bo angrily shouted at Feng lenger in a cold voice.


    "Yes, leng''er, you beat brother long such a good man. You really went too far this time!"


    Zhu Xin also shook her head with a disappointed face.


    "Yes, Mo, they are all our predecessors. If you want to hype yourself, you can''t use this method! You''d better apologize quickly! "


    Cheng Lang also fell into the well.


    "What..."


    Feng lenger was stunned.


    "I''m the victim. Why should I apologize to him! He should apologize! "


    Feng lenger pointed to Pu Wulong and shouted angrily.


    "You..."


    Liu Bo was too angry to speak.


    Jin junxun on one side snorted coldly.


    "Unexpectedly, you know your mistakes and don''t change them! Don''t think it''s over if you don''t apologize. You beat the captain of our Mo and slander him so much. You should also ask his fans whether they agree! "


    Jin junxun deliberately looked at the fans aside and instigated him.


    "No!"


    The enthusiasm of those fans was immediately ignited.


    "You cunning bitch who sleeps with local tyrants!"


    "Bitch, apologize to dragon!"


    "Apologize!"


    Those female fans all roared wildly, and their voices resounded through the whole street.


    Feng lenger looked at the crazy crowd in front of him and clenched his fist.


    If I were someone else, I''m afraid I would have been unable to carry it in the face of such criticism at this time.


    But Feng lenger was an orphan. She didn''t know how much she had suffered and how much she had suffered. How could she easily give in when she came to this step today!


    "What I said is true! I''m not wrong! Park Wulong is a beast. He should apologize! "


    Feng lenger shouted at the fans in front of him.


    But she didn''t expect to poke the hornet''s nest completely!


    Those fans were already angry. At the moment, her words were like adding fuel to the fire, and the anger of those fans was completely ignited.


    "How dare you call the dragon a beast!"


    "You are more cheap than a woman!"


    "Kill her! Kill her! "


    Then a bottle full of water hit Feng lenger directly.


    Some people started, and others immediately followed suit.


    For a time, countless bottles and sundries poured like a rainstorm towards Feng lenger!

 Chapter 1126

    Those bottles and sundries smashed on Feng lenger.


    For a moment, Feng lenger''s head and body were full of water and messy dirt.


    She was so embarrassed that she had to squat on the ground and hold her head to protect herself.


    Park Wulong and Jin junxun on one side were all proud when they saw this scene.


    Zhu Xin and Cheng Lang both looked at each other and saw a burst of schadenfreude on each other''s faces.


    Even the director Liu Bo hurriedly hid away.


    He knows that now those fans are angry. If anyone dares to dissuade them at this time, it''s no different from looking for death.


    Therefore, Liu Bo''s plan now is to let those fans fight enough first, and then find a way to solve this matter after their anger subsides.


    At this time, Feng lenger squatted on the ground holding his head, but his heart was wronged to the extreme.


    She didn''t expect that these fans are girls like her, and they are all Yanxia people.


    Now, they don''t believe in their compatriots at all. Instead, they stand on the side of a Donghan man who has nothing to do with them.


    Even to yourself!


    This is what makes Feng lenger most disappointed.


    If you have no place to defend your grievance, you will be bitten by the wicked.


    Even if Feng lenger''s temperament has always been strong, he still feels helpless at the moment.


    The anger of those fans still hasn''t subsided at the moment.


    They found all kinds of sundries, even garbage, and threw them at Feng lenger one after another.


    In their opinion, anyone who dares to offend their lovely idol and handsome oba is their enemy!


    They defend their own Europa more strongly than defending their own country!


    Feng lenger squatted on the ground and was hurt by those sundries.


    She thought that such pain would continue for a long time.


    But all of a sudden, she found that she didn''t know when nothing could hit her.


    She looked up and saw that a figure had blocked her in front of her.


    "Nan... Brother Nan..."


    When Feng lenger recognized the familiar figure, he was stunned.


    "Don''t you say what popular female anchor you are? Your popularity is irritating enough. "


    Li Nan looked at Feng lenger behind him and said with a wry smile.


    Feng lenger was still very depressed. When he heard Li Nan''s joke, he laughed directly.


    Just smiling, her tears flowed out somehow.


    At this time, the people around were surprised to see the boy suddenly appeared in front of them.


    Moreover, the sundries and garbage that were originally thrown at Feng lenger fell down less than one meter away from Li Nan, just like the things that were smashed in the past suddenly lost their strength.


    This made people even more surprised.


    However, this did not calm the anger of those fans.


    "Who are you! Mind your own business! "


    "Yes, go away quickly. Don''t delay us to avenge oba!"


    Those fans yelled at Li Nan.


    When Park Wulong and Jin junxun saw that they dared someone to stand up for Feng lenger, their faces showed a look of disdain.


    In their opinion, the other party''s daring to stand up against so many fans at this time is completely humiliating itself!


    At this time, Li Nan looked at the angry fans in front of him, but his face was calm.


    "For the sake of such a hypocrite of Donghan, you are cruel to your compatriots. Have your conscience been eaten by these little fresh meat of Donghan!"


    Li Nan looked at the people around him and said with a sneer.


    "You... How dare you call us oba a dog?"


    One fan shouted angrily.


    "I didn''t say that. You said it yourself!"


    Li Nan sneered.


    He didn''t know what to say about the brain powder in front of him.


    "You..."


    The fans realized that they had been fooled by Li Nan.


    "Asshole, dare to fool us!"


    "You protect this bitch so much, it must be her little white face!"


    "Or the gold owner behind her!"


    "Kill them, even this man can''t let go!"


    Then the fans picked up something from the ground and smashed it at Li Nan and Feng lenger.


    "Bully us, oba, go to hell!"


    A fanatical female fan even picked up a palm stone directly from the ground and smashed it on Feng lenger''s head!


    Li Nan didn''t intend to argue with these female fans too much.


    In his opinion, in front of them, they know to pursue stars all day. They can''t be patriotic. Kneeling ha idols are competing fans. It''s not as good as mentally retarded.


    But at the moment, seeing these people, just to protect an idol, Li Nan was angry that he had to do so hard to Feng lenger.


    Since their parents haven''t taught them well, Li Nan doesn''t mind teaching them to be human!


    At this time, the big stone directly hit Feng lenger''s front door.


    The other party is completely reckless. If he is really hit, I''m afraid Feng lenger will be seriously injured even if he doesn''t die!


    Seeing that the stone was about to smash Feng lenger''s head and blood, Li Nan suddenly waved it directly in the void.


    The stone was immediately hit by Li Nan''s strength, rotated rapidly, directly turned its direction and flew towards the girl who threw the stone.


    "Bang!" There was a muffled noise.


    The stone hit the girl directly in the mouth.


    For a time, the girl''s lips were directly smashed with blood, and the teeth in her mouth were also directly smashed. Several blood rushed out.


    "Oh, my mouth! My teeth! Sobbing... "


    The female fan touched her mouth and was completely stupid. She cried out in pain.


    At the same time, Li Nan has swept out with a sharp palm.


    Those sundries and garbage that had flown all over the sky were directly fanned out by Li Nan''s palm.


    "Hua La Hua..."


    Those sundries and garbage all hit those brain powder.


    For a time, those female fans who were originally dressed up brightly and charming were all dirty and embarrassed by these sundries and garbage.


    "This guy went too far and dared to fight back. Sisters, we must not spare him..."


    If someone takes the lead, he will fight back.


    And just then.


    Li Nan looked coldly at the people in front of him and scolded coldly: "Grandpa Yuan Longping made you eat too full, didn''t he? Come here and be cheap. Shut up!"


    The sound was like thunder. At the same time, a powerful force was pressing towards the people in front of them.


    For a moment, the whole scene was suddenly silent!

 Chapter 1127

    These fans are just ordinary people. How can they bear such a powerful pressure from Li Nan.


    Li Nan didn''t even release all his authority, but only used 60%.


    Li Nan''s cultivation and 70% coercion are enough to frighten these mentally weak female fans to kneel on the ground.


    If 80% or 90%, I''m afraid it''s enough to kill them!


    Rao is 60%. At the moment, everyone has been frightened. Even the atmosphere dare not have one more.


    Even those people in Mo are frightened at the moment.


    A moment later, the crowd recovered from the shock.


    "You... What do you want to do! This is our program group, but it''s not where you can go wild! "


    Liu Bo bravely shouted at Li Nan.


    "Really? So you just let them go wild here, didn''t you? "


    Li Nan looked at Liu Bo and asked.


    Liu Bolton was speechless when asked.


    At this time, Jin junxun stood up.


    He is supposed to be hot tempered and speak out. Now is the time for him to show.


    "I said, do you know who we are? Dare to meddle! We are mo! Mo, do you understand? How many pounds and how many liang do you dare to jump around here? Do you know?! "


    Jin junxun shouted angrily pointing to Li Nan.


    However, as soon as he said this, Li Nan raised his hand directly and impolitely.


    "Pa!" There was a crisp noise.


    Jin junxun was beaten to one side and flew out!


    His body spun twice in the air and hit the ground heavily.


    "How many pounds do you have in mind?"


    Li Nan looked at Jin junxun on the ground and shouted coldly.


    This time, Jin junxun was directly stunned.


    Those fans present were also stunned.


    They didn''t expect that the young man in front of them would do it without saying a word!


    That''s Jin junxun!


    Mo member!


    Popular Idols in Donghan and even the whole Asian week!


    But at the moment, he was beaten by the young man in front of him. It''s incredible!


    Fans have some doubts. Do you know who the young man is!


    Jin junxun, that''s a real superstar, a real big man!


    In fact, Li Nan didn''t know who Jin junxun was before, because he didn''t care!


    In the eyes of these brain powder, these Donghan sticks may be some stars and big people, but in the eyes of Li Nan, they are not farts!


    At this time, Jin junxun made great efforts to get up from the ground.


    Half of his face was completely red, swollen and deformed.


    The most exaggerated thing is that his originally tall nose collapsed directly at the moment. A long prosthesis came out directly from his nose. How strange it looks!


    Those fans were completely stunned when they saw this scene.


    "Prosthesis? Ah hoon, he... He had his face fixed! "


    "Didn''t he always say he had never done it? How could this happen? "


    There was a lot of discussion among the fans.


    Listening to everyone''s comments, Jin junxun was ashamed and angry.


    "Asshole, how dare you beat me! Dare to hit me! "


    Jin junxun roared.


    Then he looked at the companions of mo.


    "What are you doing? Don''t you teach this son of a bitch together!"


    Jin junxun was furious.


    As soon as this remark came out, those Mo talents reacted.


    "Do you think we Mo are easy to bully! Teach him a lesson and go together! "


    With that, those Mo people waved their fists and rushed up towards Li Nan together.


    Maybe it''s because in front of their fans, they are all aggressive and want to show their masculinity in front of their fans.


    Unfortunately, these MO members who painted Eyeliner newhalf are just a group of women''s guns. Even men are not equal to them. How can they be rivals in Rio Nan?


    A Mo member just threw his fist in front of Li Nan, and Li Nan kicked it out. The man covered his stomach and directly lay on the ground. Unexpectedly, he cried out in pain.


    Another Mo member wanted to raid from behind, but Li Nan didn''t even look at him. He grabbed his hair and threw him over his shoulder and hit him on the ground.


    Looking at his head, the hair on his head was directly pulled off, and blood flowed on his scalp like the Mediterranean.


    "Hair! I''m bald! Sobbing... "


    The man touched his head and cried like a dead mother.


    When those fans saw this scene, their faces showed a look of great love, just like mothers who love their giant baby son.


    Just in the twinkling of an eye, all the Mo members used had fallen to the ground, leaving only park Wulong standing there alone.


    To tell the truth, it was not easy for Li Nan to win this fight.


    Because every time he punches, he must be extra careful in case he accidentally kills these embroidered pillows in front of him!


    At the moment, looking at Park Wulong in front of him, Li Nan stepped forward and had to do it directly.


    But Pu Wulong was so frightened that he hurriedly pulled Zhu Xin aside and blocked him in front with Zhu Xin as a shield.


    "Don''t come here! It''s a big deal. We won''t pursue this matter! "


    Park Wulong said very spineless.


    He is just a little white face in charge of playing handsome. He doesn''t know what backbone is.


    Besides, park Wulong saw the young man''s methods just now.


    He doesn''t want to be beaten, and he doesn''t want to be beaten to expose all his prostheses, so he will lose too much!


    "No investigation?"


    Li Nan snorted coldly.


    "Did I say I wouldn''t pursue it with you?!"


    Li Nan looked at Park Wulong and shouted coldly.


    Hearing this, park Wulong was stunned.


    Everyone around was also at a loss.


    They didn''t expect that park Wulong didn''t intend to be held accountable. The young man was going to bite hard.


    Li Nan ignored Park Wulong.


    Although he saw that Feng lenger was smashed by those fans when he came here just now, he didn''t know what happened here.


    However, Li Nan knows Feng lenger''s character very well.


    He knew very well that Feng lenger was definitely not the kind of person who would trouble people casually.


    Therefore, he must ask clearly about this matter today. Feng lenger can''t be beaten in vain!


    "Lenger, what''s going on?"


    Li Nan looked at Feng lenger and asked.


    Feng lenger said today''s event directly.


    After hearing this, Li Nan''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling.


    He did not expect that these so-called idols who looked like dogs in front of him could do such dirty activities!

 Chapter 1128

    At this time, park Wulong was ferocious after hearing Feng lenger''s words.


    "You don''t talk nonsense here! Say I take advantage of you, what evidence do you have! Be careful, I''ll sue you for slander! "


    Park Wulong shouted at Feng lenger.


    "Yes, Feng lenger, don''t think that if you can fight, you can have confidence! You are responsible for your words! "


    Director Liu Bo also said bravely.


    "We''re just recording programs, and physical contact is inevitable, but it''s too exaggerated for you to make a mountain out of a molehill with such a small thing!"


    Cheng Lang also agrees with Tao.


    "Yes, just playing games. If you can''t afford to play this, what kind of artist will you be?"


    Zhu Xin also said sarcastically.


    In Cheng Lang and Zhu Xin''s view, although the young man is powerful and almost holds the whole audience, this is only temporary.


    No matter how powerful he is, he won''t be arrested when the police come!


    If we can stand up and speak for PU Wulong at this time, we will certainly win the favor of Mo fans, and our own popularity will rise with the tide.


    For people like Zhu Xin and Cheng Lang who have been in the entertainment industry for many years, this is undoubtedly a great opportunity!


    Not only Zhu xinchenglang, but also several other artists in the company followed suit.


    They all think Feng lenger is just exaggerating and playing a game, but Feng lenger can''t afford to play.


    Listening to these people''s agreement with Park Wulong, Feng lenger was extremely disappointed.


    She didn''t expect that no one believed her words!


    In fact, these people don''t care whether what Feng lenger said is true or false.


    It has nothing to do with them anyway.


    They only know that stepping on Feng lenger can please Mo and increase their popularity. That''s enough!


    Li Nan looked at the people in front of him and jumped out one by one to excuse Pu Wulong. A faint smile appeared on his face.


    "Just a game?"


    Li Nan hummed softly.


    "Well, since you like playing games so much, let''s play a game now."


    Li Nan looked around at the people in front of him with a meaningful smile on his face.


    "Play games?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    "Are you sick? Who wants to play games with you!"


    Someone said directly and impolitely.


    "Yes, who are you? You deserve to play games with us. You wait to go to jail!"


    Everyone only felt that the other party''s request was simply unreasonable.


    Li Nan looked at the people in front of him, but he still smiled.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you play with me or not... Look, what''s this?"


    With that, Li Nan stretched out his hand directly.


    Hearing the sound, everyone instinctively looked at Li Nan''s hand.


    Unfortunately, they didn''t see anything except Li Nan''s hand.


    And at this time.


    "Patter!" A crisp sound.


    Li Nan just snapped his fingers.


    Those fans not far away were confused by this scene.


    They didn''t understand what the young man in front of them meant by snapping his fingers at those stars?


    Are you still mieba? If you snap your fingers, you''ll make people disappear?


    But what those fans don''t know is that after Li Nan snapped his fingers, everything is different!


    Just now, Li Nan stretched out his hand. In fact, he was just attracting the attention of those stars.


    In fact, Li Nan''s snap finger exerted a great power of divine thought.


    With the ring of the fingers, the power of the divine mind followed the attention of the stars and was directly applied to their spiritual thoughts.


    In fact, to put it bluntly, this is a way of hypnosis!


    Among ordinary people, there are hypnotists who can hypnotize patients in various ways.


    And for Li Nan, who has a strong spiritual power, it is very simple to hypnotize an ordinary person.


    Even, Li Nan''s method of hypnosis with the power of God is much better than those ordinary hypnotists!


    Because Li Nan''s goal is just these stars in front of him, the radiation range of Li Nan''s divine power is only a few meters around him.


    As for those fans, they were not affected at all.


    At this time, those stars, although they seem very normal on the surface, and even they don''t realize that they can be hypnotized, in fact, their subconscious mind has been affected by the power of Li Nan''s mind.


    Being hypnotized without knowing it is the brilliance of Li Nan''s hypnotic means!


    "Today, let''s play a more old-fashioned game. The name of this game is truth adventure!"


    Li Nan looked at the people in front of him and said with a smile.


    People didn''t realize that the smile of the young man in front of them was full of horror like a devil!


    Then, Li Nan thought of something again and turned to Feng lenger.


    "Sister, do you want to miss such a good opportunity to increase popularity?"


    Li Nan said meaningfully.


    Feng lenger was stunned at first, and then immediately reacted.


    "I see!"


    After that, Feng lenger ran all the way to the place where his mobile phone was stored and took back his mobile phone.


    Then, Feng lenger skillfully set up his own equipment with a selfie rod and directly started the live broadcast state.


    Feng lenger never forgot his identity.


    She is a female anchor. Now, since no one here believes her words, she has to find a way to prove herself.


    The live broadcast is her most powerful weapon!


    "Old fellow, Hello, welcome to the cold room of live! Today, our live broadcast is very different from the previous live broadcast, because what we want to broadcast today is a game. The name of this game is "truth adventure!"


    Facing the mobile phone, Feng lenger began his live broadcast with familiarity.


    Previously, Feng lenger was very wronged and even shed tears when he was bullied by park Wulong, Zhu Xin and those fans.


    But at the moment, when she came to the mobile phone and turned on the live broadcast, the whole person was like another person!


    The live world belongs to her home!


    Here, she is the strongest soldier!


    "Today, in order to make our live broadcast more exciting, I also invited many friends in the circle to join us."


    With that, Feng lenger pointed the camera at the people behind him.


    "Look, this is Zhu Xin and this is Cheng Lang! They are all real frontline. You must be familiar with them. By the way, there are bigger surprises here. They are, Mo! "

 Chapter 1129

    Feng lenger started a passionate live broadcast on his mobile phone.


    At this time, the live broadcasting room has completely blown the pot!


    After all, ordinary people can''t help getting excited when they see so many stars all at once.


    What''s more, Feng lenger broadcast live there alone before, which can attract tens of millions of fans.


    Now, with so many first-line stars to fill the scene, Feng lenger''s live broadcast is like adding wings to the tiger.


    For a time, the whole live studio was boiling like never before.


    "I''ll go. Sister Leng is really playing bigger and bigger now!"


    "I found so many stars to support at once. Sister Leng is really powerful!"


    "Playing truth and adventure with so many stars? This is too exciting! "


    "This will definitely be the most interesting live broadcast in sister Leng''s history!"


    In the live broadcasting room, netizens left messages one after another. Obviously, they were very excited.


    The number of fans entering the live studio exceeded 100000 in an instant, and the number of viewers continued to increase exponentially.


    With the passion of netizens, the reward in the live room has never stopped.


    Just a moment later, the reward amount in the live broadcasting room has exceeded 100000!


    Moreover, this is just the beginning. Many local tyrants are still on their way, and the amount of reward is also increasing.


    Those large reward props are also crazy to brush the screen on the screen, which is almost to ignite the whole live studio!


    Looking at the lively live studio, Feng lenger was also excited.


    She has been broadcasting live for so many years, and she has never seen such a scene of high sentiment as at the moment!


    "I assure you that today''s live broadcast is absolutely wonderful. Gao Chao waves after waves. Don''t miss it when you pass by! OK, next, let''s start with an appetizer. To be honest, let''s start with our Cheng Lang! "


    Feng lenger directly aimed the lens at Cheng Lang.


    For a time, the netizens in the live studio were excited.


    After all, Cheng Lang''s popularity in the hot summer entertainment circle is also very high.


    Cheng Lang came back from abroad as an intern two years ago and made his debut directly.


    With its handsome appearance and high-quality resources, Cheng Lang is now one of the more famous small fresh meat in the hot summer entertainment circle.


    In addition, in the past two years, he has played several idol dramas and costume dramas successively. His popularity is also rising all the way and has won the favor of many girl fans.


    "Unexpectedly, sister Leng even knows Cheng lang. my girlfriend is his fan!"


    "Sister Leng doesn''t like Chenglang. I don''t think it''s in line with your style!"


    "I don''t know what truth Cheng Lang is going to tell us this time. It''s really a good expectation!"


    There were many messages in the live broadcasting room.


    Feng lenger in front of the mobile phone glanced at Li Nan and wanted to ask for his advice.


    In fact, Feng lenger still has some doubts about Li Nan''s game of truth and adventure.


    Feng lenger would not dare to play so boldly this time if he had not seen his brother''s means and knew that the other party was by no means mortal.


    At this time, Li Nan directly made an OK gesture towards Feng lenger.


    Feng lenger''s courage increased a little and turned to Cheng Lang.


    "Cheng Lang, I remember you made your debut two years ago. In two years, you changed from an unknown college student to such a popular little fresh meat. I think everyone wants to know how you did this in such a short time. Can you tell us?"


    Feng lenger asked with a smile.


    As a female anchor, the most indispensable characteristic is to have a heart of gossip.


    Feng lenger is absolutely perfect at this point.


    Therefore, she knows what kind of questions she should ask when facing everyone.


    At this time, when Feng lenger asked this question, park Wulong, Zhu Xin and the Mo fans nearby were all speechless.


    They all think whether Feng lenger is ill. Why should Cheng Lang answer her?


    However, to everyone''s surprise, after Feng lenger asked this, Cheng Lang''s face showed a trace of struggle.


    However, the struggle lasted for a moment.


    Then Cheng Lang spoke directly.


    "In fact, the reason why I can become popular so quickly is entirely because of my godmother!"


    "Godmother?!"


    Everyone was stunned, all with suspicious faces.


    After all, the word "godmother" is somewhat sensitive in today''s society.


    Cheng Lang did not hesitate, but directly said, "yes, my godmother is Wang Meiyan, President of Hongyan media! I was kept by her since I was 16 years old. Until two years ago, her husband was killed by her. After she took over Hongyan media, she borrowed the energy of Hongyan media to make me popular. That''s why I became popular in a short time! "


    As soon as this remark came out, the whole live broadcasting room exploded completely!


    God, Cheng Lang, the most popular little fresh meat in the hot summer entertainment circle, has been kept since he was 16.


    Moreover, Wang Meiyan is an old woman of nearly 70!


    What''s more, Cheng Lang even revealed that his godmother was suspected of killing his husband?!


    Every message in these words is explosive news for everyone!


    Everyone wondered if Cheng Lang was crazy. Otherwise, why did he reveal such a secret thing.


    "Lying in the trough, I didn''t expect Cheng Lang to be so red!"


    "The little fresh meat my girlfriend likes is an old woman''s plaything. It''s disgusting!"


    "Truth is, the adventure can play in this place. This journey is really hard!"


    "Thank sister Leng for bringing us such a hot live broadcast!"


    "Cow force, too special, cow force!"


    "Reward! This wave is determined to reward! "


    The crowd in the live broadcasting room was bustling.


    At the same time, the reward in the live studio is also going on madly.


    Those super Rockets have almost filled up the whole screen!


    The total amount of reward has already exceeded 3 million!


    At this time, park Wulong and Zhu Xin at the scene, as well as the fans around them, were completely ignorant.


    They couldn''t believe what they saw.


    They didn''t expect that Feng lenger asked Cheng Lang to tell the truth, but he really said it all!


    This is incredible!


    Feng lenger was also excited when he looked at the messages in the live broadcast room.


    All the grievances in her heart have been cleared away at the moment, and replaced by a fighting spirit she has never had!


    She must find all the fields lost today!

 Chapter 1130

    Then, Feng lenger turned his mobile phone to Zhu Xin.


    Zhu Xin and Cheng Lang not only failed to save Feng lenger, but also stood on the side of Pu Wulong and threw a stone at Feng lenger. Their actions are also unforgivable!


    "Beauty Zhu, how are you famous? Can you share it with netizens? "


    Feng lenger looked at Zhu Xin and asked with a smile.


    At this time, Feng lenger, like a gossip reporter, interviewed these popular entertainment stars.


    However, Feng lenger, a gossip reporter, is more competent than everyone else, because everyone she interviewed must truthfully answer all her questions!


    "I..."


    Zhu Xin looked at the mobile phone screen, and the whole mind was immediately controlled by the power of mind hidden in the subconscious.


    "In fact, my destiny is the same as Cheng Lang!"


    Feng lenger frowned, "do you also have a godmother?"


    "No, it''s a godfather, and it''s not one!"


    Zhu Xin said seriously.


    This time, the live studio is boiling again.


    You know, Zhu Xin is one of the most popular front lines in the hot summer entertainment circle.


    Although she has no acting skills, she is very valuable with her vase appearance and super popularity.


    There are rumors on the Internet that the performance fee for her participation in a film is as high as 150 million!


    This shows Zhu Xin''s position in the circle.


    But people never thought that Zhu Xin, who has such a high popularity, should also rely on this unbearable way.


    Zhu Xin then said, "in fact, when I was 16, I had been mixing in the club. At that time, I met my first godfather in the entertainment club. Because of carelessness, I was pregnant with his child, but I didn''t want it in the end. "


    "Later, he introduced me to the boss of an entertainment company, and then I became the boss''s underground lover."


    "Six months later, with his help, I made a successful debut and participated in my first idol play."


    "It''s just a short time. I was just popular. Not long after I talked to him, his wife found out. I was kicked out with his child and then knocked out."


    Zhu Xin then told the story between her and several other gold owners. For some time, he even had to serve the three gold owners at the same time.


    Those details are beyond description.


    At this time, the people in the live studio had been completely crazy when they heard Zhu Xin''s stories.


    You know, many of them are Zhu Xin''s fans. In their eyes, Zhu Xin is an absolute pure goddess.


    But they never dreamed that the so-called pure goddess would have such an unbearable black history!


    This is going to startle people off their chin!


    "I went. I didn''t expect Zhu Xin to be such a person!"


    "Lying trough, what pure goddess, this is a bitch!"


    "This is really relying on the body!"


    "Shit, it''s too dirty! If anyone watches her TV play again in the future, he will be his fucking grandson! "


    The netizens in the live broadcast room are very excited one by one, and they only feel that they have been greatly deceived!


    However, they are extremely grateful to Feng lenger.


    If it weren''t for Feng lenger''s live broadcast, they would still be deceived by Zhu Xin, who looks pure!


    The amount of reward, because this wave of revelations by Zhu Xin, also directly broke the 10 million mark!


    At this time, Feng lenger thought of something again and asked, "Yao Huijun, did you do it?"


    Hearing this, there was some silence in the live studio.


    Because of the name Yao Huijun, they are not unfamiliar!


    Before Zhu Xin became famous, Yao Huijun was always the second sister. She starred in many idol dramas and costume dramas.


    It can be said that Yao Huijun was now Zhu Xin.


    They are very similar in terms of image, temperament and human design route.


    Even, Yao Huijun was more popular than Zhu Xin today!


    However, it''s a pity that not long after Zhu Xin''s debut, Yao Huijun jumped out of a building and committed suicide because he was humiliated and disfigured!


    At that time, because this matter was so noisy, it was almost well-known in the streets!


    Moreover, there were rumors at that time that Zhu Xin was the one behind all this!


    Unfortunately, there was no direct evidence at that time, coupled with the public relations of Zhu Xin''s behind the scenes team, the matter was over.


    Now, the reason why Feng lenger raised this question is to prove this.


    Because when Feng lenger was at school, her favorite actress was Yao Huijun.


    Like many people, she has always been bitter about Yao Huijun''s death.


    Now, there is just an opportunity to avenge the dead, and Feng lenger will not let go.


    After Feng lenger asked this question, everyone in the live broadcasting room was waiting for Zhu Xin''s answer.


    At this time, Zhu Xin didn''t even think about it, so she opened her mouth directly.


    "Yes, Yao Huijun was really caused by me! Who makes her position the same as me and dares to grab a role with me! I not only found someone to annihilate her, but also disfigured her! I want everyone in the circle to know what will happen if I dare to compete with Zhu Xin! "


    Zhu Xin said fiercely.


    At this time, her face is ferocious and ferocious. She is completely different from the sweet and pure appearance in ordinary TV dramas.


    As soon as Zhu Xin said this, there was a live broadcast room, and immediately the pot was completely blown open!


    "Shit, Zhu Xin is such a bitch!"


    "Snake and scorpion heart, simply not human!"


    "Return us Yao Huijun!"


    "Put her in jail!"


    "Zhu Xin, go to hell!"


    Everyone in the studio was almost completely angry at this moment.


    Zhu Xin''s previous black history is just a matter of her personal life style.


    But now about Yao Huijun, it is completely a crime, and the nature is completely different!


    Everyone in the whole studio was speaking angrily, hoping that Feng lenger could let Zhu Xin go to prison and avenge Yao Huijun!


    Although Feng lenger had been prepared before, she really heard Zhu Xin admit it. Her heart was also very angry.


    She did not expect that there would really be such a malicious person in this world!


    When thinking of Zhu Xin''s turning a blind eye to her danger and falling into a well afterwards, Feng lenger just thought it was really normal!


    There''s nothing she can''t do with such a snake and scorpion woman!


    "Is there any evidence that you did all this?"


    Feng lenger asked directly.


    She wants this snake and scorpion woman to pay the price!

 Chapter 1131

    Zhu Xin gave her own answer without any hesitation.


    "At the beginning, I was looking for a man named Jia Laosi in the underground circle of Yanjing to succeed in Yao Huijun. Afterwards, I gave him 80 million as a reward. The records can be found on his bank card!"


    As soon as this remark came out, I don''t know how many tip off calls went directly to the police.


    Because with Zhu Xin''s personal admission, the transaction records on the bank card, and the criminal evidence of Zhu Xin and Jia Laosi, they can be completely seated!


    This time, Zhu Xin is absolutely unable to escape the law!


    But everyone did not expect that Yao Huijun had died for many years, and her grievances were cleared up in such a way!


    And the fact that Cheng Lang personally admitted that the boss of Hongyan media was killed by his godmother.


    In a short time of more than ten minutes, two outstanding cases have been involved.


    For a time, people were more looking forward to Feng lenger''s live broadcast.


    In fact, from the beginning of Feng lenger''s live broadcast just now to Cheng Lang''s personal admission that he was led by his godmother, the whole network has exploded.


    Not only Feng lenger''s live studio, but also many other anchors are broadcasting Feng lenger''s live broadcast to discuss with their fans in order to rub the heat.


    In addition, the microblog has also set off a super talk about "Feng lenger''s live truth adventure".


    Moreover, the keyword of Feng lenger''s live broadcast has also risen from the fifth in Cheng Lang to the first in Zhu Xin''s hot search list!


    And in the middle, there was only more than ten minutes!


    Even, because the boss of Hongyan media was killed and Yao Huijun was killed, Feng lenger''s live broadcast even attracted the high attention and even forwarding of some police microblogs.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Feng lenger''s live broadcast at this time has inadvertently become a topic of discussion among the whole people!


    Maybe even Feng lenger didn''t expect that his live broadcast would set off such a huge wave!


    She just saw that the number of people in her live studio had accidentally exceeded 60 million, and she realized that she might have made things bigger today


    At the scene, after Zhu Xin confessed her story, everyone was in an uproar.


    Those female fans outside also sighed.


    At this time, without any sign, someone directly rewarded a huge sum of 50 million in Feng lenger''s live studio!


    With the huge reward of 50 million, the whole live studio was boiling in an instant.


    "My God, which local tyrant is this!"


    "50 million in one breath? This is too heroic! "


    "Awesome! It''s really awesome! "


    The netizens in the live studio were excited one by one.


    Feng lenger himself was surprised to see this huge reward.


    Feng lenger''s reward has exceeded 20 million before.


    Plus the 50 million, the total reward today has exceeded 70 million!


    Moreover, this is only the beginning. As the live broadcast continues, the amount of reward will certainly continue to grow.


    Even Feng lenger himself didn''t expect so many rewards!


    At this time, reward the 50 million netizens and leave a message directly to Feng lenger.


    "I''m a big fan of Yao Huijun. Thank you for avenging Junjun!"


    Seeing this message, both Feng lenger and others have understood each other''s meaning.


    Feng lenger looked at this message and felt some emotion in his heart.


    Obviously, everyone has been waiting for this day for a long time.


    "In fact, I am also a fan of Junjun!"


    Feng lenger said with a smile on his mobile phone.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll donate all the $50 million. It''s the last thing we do for you!"


    Feng lenger spoke out his decision directly.


    As soon as this remark came out, the whole live broadcasting room and even all netizens of the whole network were all excited.


    "God, it''s 50 million. It''s so generous to donate it directly!"


    "Sister Leng, I really like you!"


    "Sister Leng is mighty! You are my forever idol! "


    "Long live sister Leng!"


    For a time, the whole live studio was full of praise for Feng lenger!


    Even those who didn''t know Feng lenger before, or those who were biased against Feng lenger, are full of worship for Feng lenger now!


    Feng lenger also has his own idols, but idols are essentially different from idols.


    Some people deserve to be an idol.


    And what qualifications do some people, who are not even human, have to become other people''s idols?


    Feng lenger didn''t stop at the previous things.


    The live broadcast continued, and Feng lenger finally aimed his mobile phone at those Mo members.


    "Well, next, it''s finally our turn to these beautiful Mo members!"


    Feng lenger''s face was filled with a playful smile.


    The main purpose of Feng lenger''s live broadcast is actually to avenge herself.


    Cheng Lang and Zhu Xin were just appetizers. Now for these people in Mo, they are really getting to the point.


    With the mobile phone aimed at Mo, the netizens of the whole network were suddenly boiling.


    After all, Mo is really popular today.


    For example, in China in hot summer, there are several interns who come back from Donghan mo.


    These trainees were just supporting roles in mo before, but after they came back from Donghan, they seemed to be plated with gold. They felt like they were on the international stage, and their value rose with the tide.


    They have gained a lot of popularity in the hot summer by virtue of the makeup that they have learned from Donghan, which is more beautiful than women, and the enchanting dance. They have become new fresh meat, and their eyes should be higher than their heads.


    Ordinary trainees like this can have such popularity, not to mention these people in mo.


    At this time, on forums, microblogs and post bars, those Mo fans all jumped out and welcomed the live broadcast of their idols with the highest enthusiasm.


    Only those female fans who were still at the fast run bar recording scene saw that Feng lenger aimed her mobile phone at Mo, but they suddenly had a bad hunch in their hearts.


    Because just now they all saw with their own eyes what Cheng Lang and Zhu Xin said when they were facing Feng lenger''s mobile phone.


    In their view, Feng lenger''s mobile phone is like having some kind of magic, which makes them fear that Feng lenger''s mobile phone will do something unbearable to their idols.


    And Feng lenger didn''t intend to show any mercy to the people in front of Mo!

 Chapter 1132

    Then Feng lenger looked at the Mo members in front of him and spoke directly.


    "We all know that as members of the top men''s group Mo, you have always been very popular. Because of the high popularity, countless fans worship you mo very much. "


    "In the hearts of those fans, they have great respect for your idols. They just think you are the most perfect person in the world. They don''t allow anyone to offend you in any way."


    "And you, usually for your fans, have always been very doting. However, I would like to know now, in your heart, what do you think of the fans who love you? "


    Feng lenger directly raised his own question.


    As a gossip female anchor, Feng lenger''s perspective of asking questions is also more sharp.


    In Feng lenger''s opinion, the biggest problem at present is that these so-called Mo people are not worthy of the loyalty of those fans.


    That''s why she asked such a question.


    In this regard, Feng lenger''s ability is no less than that of a professional entertainment reporter.


    After Feng lenger raised such a question, all the Mo fans around the square and the whole network were looking forward to it.


    Just as a girl wants to know what the boy she admires thinks of herself, these female fans also want to know what their idols are like to them.


    For a time, the female fans around the square were all quiet and waiting for their idols to answer.


    Because this time, Feng lenger''s question is aimed at everyone in the whole Mo and needs more powerful control, after she raised this question, the members of the Mo hesitated briefly.


    However, Li Nan immediately increased the control of the power of divine thought.


    With Li Nan''s increasing control, those members of Mo, after all, could not resist the subconscious power of God, and finally spoke one after another.


    "They are a bunch of fools!"


    Jin junxun was the first to speak.


    "What... What..."


    With Jin junxun''s words, all the female fans around the square were stunned for a moment.


    To tell the truth, just now they were about to hear their idols praise their preparations, but they didn''t expect that Jin junxun''s words were so hurtful.


    Those fans on the Internet are in an uproar at the moment.


    They all felt extremely surprised at Jin junxun''s words.


    After all, that''s Jin junxun.


    Although the other party''s people are hot tempered and speak out, his attitude towards fans has always been excellent in the usual news.


    He once gave his umbrella to fans and then got wet by himself.


    He once picked up an injured female fan and took her to the hospital.


    In the eyes of those fans, Jin junxun has always been an absolutely overbearing president and a warm man.


    But now, the other party directly scolds those fans as fools, which is too big a contrast!


    But where do those fans know that this is just the beginning!


    "We usually just pretend to be decent in front of them, but they all believe it. What''s not a fool? In reality, who will give his umbrella to irrelevant people. It would be nice if I didn''t rob other people''s umbrellas! "


    Jin junxun said disdainfully.


    "These fans are really stupid, especially these female fans in the hot summer. They are stupid and have a lot of money. I opened my own online shop and sold it to them for 2000 at a cost of two yuan. They all went crazy. I think there''s something wrong with their brain? Ha ha ha... "


    Park Wulong said with a sneer.


    "I think those fans are really cheap. Our dance in Donghan is a rotten Street thing, but those fans in summer scream like grass. Are you Yanxia people farmers? What a loser! Ha ha ha... "


    Another Mo member continued.


    Then, other Mo members expressed their views one by one.


    "They are our tools to make money! People in other countries don''t buy our accounts at all. Only fans in the hot summer provide us as ancestors! "


    "They are all our hunting targets! We are God before them! As long as we want to hook our fingers, they will lie on our bed like dogs. Even if they already have boyfriends, married and children are no exception! They are so worthless! Ha ha ha... "


    "To tell you the truth, I can''t remember how many female fans I''ve slept in the end, ha ha..."


    With the sincere words of these Mo members, the whole network is completely crazy!


    Everyone did not expect that these Mo members would say such shameless and disgusting words!


    "Shit, these Donghan sticks are disgusting!"


    "A dog from a big fart place dares to look down on us in summer!"


    "I''m so fucking used to those brain powder that they don''t know who they are!"


    "He''s paralyzed. Those cheap female fans are the consequences of your star chasing! It''s a shame to follow you all summer! "


    "Go after the stars. I think you just want to be a dog!"


    "Kneel in front of those Donghan sticks and beg for mercy, grass, you are paralyzed!"


    "Saying you are dogs insulted the dog! Dogs are not as cheap as you! "


    For a time, a boundless anger spread all over the network.


    On the whole network, I don''t know how many people want to strangle those people in Mo alive!


    And those Mo fans were scolded on the Internet.


    The whole network thinks they are the cheapest people in the world.


    However, people still seem to underestimate the degree of brain disability of those people.


    Although those people of Mo have scolded the fans worthless, and although the whole network is disdaining those fans, there are still many fans who still choose to continue to stand on the side of Mo!


    When the whole network scolded, Mo''s die hard fans soon stood up.


    These diehards have formed a so-called Guardian Mo Alliance on the Internet.


    Standing on the opposite side of the whole network, they began to frantically fight back against those abusive remarks against Mo, hoping to protect Mo''s reputation.


    "Like Mo is our freedom, no one is qualified to manage!"


    "Yes, we are cheap. What''s the matter? We just like Mo!"


    "Mo is so handsome. They are all princes coming out of the fairy tale world. Can you compare them?"


    "Yes, do you know how hard Mo works! You don''t understand anything! "


    "We just prefer to be Mo''s dog! We will guard them forever! "


    "Mo, we love you forever!"


    "We are willing to give up everything for you! It doesn''t matter if you leave the summer! "


    "Long live Mo! We are your lovely little dogs! "


    "Woof, woof..."


    For a time, those hard core comments constantly appeared in the comment areas of major forums and microblog topics. They tried to reverse the current situation of public opinion.


    Unfortunately, not everyone is as mentally disabled as they are!


    At the beginning of these remarks in support of Mo, they were immediately attacked by netizens.


    Before, those fans of Mo were very strong on the Internet.


    No matter who dares to offend Mo and publish any negative news about Mo, those fans will immediately scold that person bloody.


    Even, they will give people their personal information and call on netizens to crusade against others.


    But now, when netizens really unite, the power of those brain powder is so vulnerable.


    As long as someone dares to release any speech in support of Mo, thousands of netizens will leave messages and directly scold her, which makes her ancestors'' tombs of the 18th generation smoke and makes them doubt their life!


    The public opinion power of the majority of netizens is just like a torrent. It''s easy to swallow those brain powder remarks in an instant!


    On the whole network, because of these remarks of Mo, it has been completely crazy.


    It can be said that before this, there had never been anything that could arouse such great enthusiasm among netizens.


    At the same time, an entry about "Mo gets out of the hot summer" is also a direct airborne hot search, which instantly surpassed the previous hot searches of "Zhu Xin kills Yao Huijun" and "Cheng Lang Ganma", and directly became the second hot search after "Feng lenger''s live truth adventure".


    "Strongly demand that Mo be banned!"


    "Mo, get out of the hot summer!"


    "Mo, I grass your ancestors eighteen generations!"


    "Mo, don''t let me see you. I''ll hit you once I see you!"


    Throughout the network, the resistance to Mo has reached its peak.


    At this time, on the square.


    Those female fans outside the square have been completely stupid at the moment.


    They can''t believe that Mo, who has always been loved and loved by them, would say such words!


    Say they''re fools!


    Say they are tools to make money!


    Say they are dogs that can be slept at will!


    Even if these female fans support mo before, they at least have self-esteem and a bottom line.


    Now, those people in Mo have completely hurt their self-esteem and touched their bottom line.


    After all, few people in the world want to be so humiliated and continue to put their faces on their cold ass shamelessly.


    For a time, the vast majority of those female fans were disappointed with these Mo members.


    In Feng lenger''s heart, there was not much schadenfreude at moment, but more helplessness.


    You silly girls, you see, this is the real look of the animals you hold in your hands!

 Chapter 1133

    Today''s Feng lenger, although she is more or less a star and an idol, she has a pure heart from beginning to end.


    She knows very well that a competent idol should have what kind of character and responsibility, rather than just dancing and being handsome with a good-looking skin bag!


    According to the standard in Feng lenger''s heart, these people in Mo are not qualified to become idols at all.


    Even, they are not qualified to be human!


    Without hesitation, Feng lenger then asked, "what is the dirtiest thing you have done in your acting career since your debut?"


    To tell the truth, Feng lenger really has an impulse to step all these Mo people into the soil.


    However, Feng lenger still has a bottom line.


    Although because of Li Nan, she can now ask these Mo team members questions casually and let them tell all their secrets, Feng lenger does not intend to touch their personal privacy.


    Feng lenger just wants everyone to see clearly what terrible things these Mo people have done in their career and in the public eye.


    With Feng lenger''s mobile phone aimed at the past, the magic of truth was triggered again.


    "Privately, the company will let us drink with those bosses!"


    A Mo team member spoke first.


    "Drink?"


    Everyone was stunned. They thought it was a very normal thing, and it wasn''t a dirty thing, was it?


    At this time, only another Mo team member said: "we will not only drink with them, but also spend the night with those bosses after drinking."


    Hearing this, all the people understood the key point in this sentence.


    Feng lenger was also surprised, but then he thought of another important question.


    "Those bosses you said should not be all women?"


    "Of course not!"


    "In fact, many are uncles."


    One mo member added.


    As soon as this remark came out, the whole network exploded again.


    For a time, public opinion was completely in an uproar.


    Everyone did not expect that these so-called idols of Mo, these so-called young and beautiful teenagers who look bright on the surface, would do such bad habits in private!


    Feng lenger was also obviously surprised and didn''t react for a long time.


    "Are you... Forced?"


    This is Feng lenger''s sincere idea.


    "It was a little at first, but then we all figured it out."


    "Yes, they are all our real gold owners. Only with them can we become famous and popular. For us, they are much more important than those bullshit fans! "


    This time, the whole network was completely boiling.


    "Lying trough, this is too much information!"


    "My three outlooks are ruined!"


    "What about those Mo irons? I suggest you see if your prince''s backyard is still healthy! "


    "What bullshit idol? It''s just a bunch of Donald ducks!"


    "It seems that many big people will suffer!"


    Netizens were all excited, but more were gloating.


    Seeing how miserable these Mo people are, everyone is relieved.


    Mo''s words surprised Feng lenger.


    She did not expect that these people of Mo would do such a heavy thing.


    "Did all of you participate?"


    Feng lenger asked.


    "That''s not true. Brother long and ah Xun have never been there, because their family background is very strong and they don''t need to do this!"


    A Mo member replied.


    Everyone was stunned. They were surprised.


    Is it difficult for park Wulong and Jin junxun, or two exceptional white lotus flowers?


    Feng lenger doesn''t think so.


    Feng lenger didn''t think they would be good people because of what they had done to themselves before!


    Then, Feng lenger turned to look at Park Wulong and Jin junxun.


    When the two of them saw Feng lenger''s eyes, their faces showed incomparably frightened expressions. Obviously, they had seen the malicious look from Feng lenger''s eyes.


    In the consciousness of Pu Wulong and Jin junxun, they have resisted Feng lenger.


    Unfortunately, their will could not go against Li Nan''s mind.


    "They''ve already said it. Now it''s your turn. What''s the dirtiest thing you''ve ever done? "


    Feng lenger, like a little devil, said his magic spell.


    With Feng lenger''s words, park Wulong and Jin junxun were both stiff.


    But then, they can only re participate in the game that they can''t quit.


    Jin junxun was the first to speak.


    "I... I not only slept with many fans, but also cheated them into the hotel more than once, and then drunk them and gave them as gifts to those big people."


    As soon as this remark came out, the Internet was boiling again.


    Everyone was shocked. I didn''t expect Jin junxun to do such a thing!


    Those fans who love him very much are hardly treated as adults here. It''s just a gift for him to please those big people!


    This time, even those diehards who repeatedly said they were willing to be dogs for Mo''s Europa are completely silent at the moment.


    Even if my idol became Donald Duck, even if I was sleeping by the Europa League.


    But now, these so-called idols actually take them as tools and gifts to those fat, big ears, old and dirty big people, which they can''t accept!


    For a time, the so-called Guardian Mo alliance also completely broke up.


    Even the cheapest fans of bones can''t accept it.


    At this time, even Li Nan on one side could not help sighing when he heard Jin junxun say these things.


    He did not expect that these so-called idols with bright appearance would do such dirty things.


    Li Nan has already made plans in his heart. If he has a child in the future, he can''t let him chase stars. Even if he wants to chase, he can''t be that kind of brain powder. It''s so insulting to his IQ!


    At this time, the female fans around the square were shocked when they heard Jin junxun''s confession.


    After the shock, there was incomparable anger!


    Up to now, their anger has long been overstocked to the extreme.


    At this time, when they look at these handsome Mo players in front of them, they only feel sick from the bottom of their heart.


    Think about their attitude towards themselves, and then think about themselves. These people even ran all the way from other places to cheer for them under the scorching sun. The hearts of these fans are incomparable anger.


    idiot!


    Those bastards are right. They are a bunch of fools!

 Chapter 1134

    At this time, Feng lenger directly aimed his mobile phone at Park Wulong.


    All this today is actually due to park Wulong.


    As the captain of Mo, park Wulong is now the only survivor of the whole Mo in this truth adventure.


    Of course, this is only temporary!


    "Did you do what was rumored on the Internet last month about the white-collar woman?"


    Feng lenger asked this question directly without any nonsense.


    Everyone''s attention was also attracted.


    In fact, the fact that the female white-collar worker who was married and had children was strengthened by Pu Wulong did cause a lot of repercussions on the Internet last month.


    However, at that time, because Park Wulong''s popularity was too high, as long as someone dared to complain for the female white-collar worker on the Internet, he would be immediately besieged by all fans.


    Moreover, because of the strong public relations team behind Park Wulong, the whole thing was soon calmed down.


    Until now, Feng lenger brought up the matter again, and the people finally remembered it.


    If those fans thought that in the case of female white-collar workers, the female white-collar workers just wanted to hype themselves and maliciously discredit Park Wulong.


    Now, after the truth adventure just now, those fans'' views on this matter have long changed.


    Sure enough, without any hesitation, park Wulong confessed directly.


    "Yes, I did that! Because she is so beautiful and feminine, I can''t help it! I tried to seduce her and let her throw herself into her arms, but she didn''t. Later, I really couldn''t bear it, so I found an excuse and cheated her into my nanny car! "


    "At that time, she fought desperately, but unfortunately she was not my opponent at all! I not only got her, but also left her photos as a threat! "


    "But she was so disobedient that she poked it online later. However, my public relations team soon suppressed the matter. Moreover, I also sent her personal information and home address to the Internet, so that my fans could find her trouble. Now she, I''m afraid she can''t live! Ha ha ha... "


    Park Wulong said, laughing proudly.


    He not only expressed his true thoughts, but also his most real emotions.


    Seeing Park Wulong''s proud and arrogant appearance, Feng lenger was also angry. He really had an impulse to strangle each other.


    However, Feng lenger did not do so because she had other things to do.


    "In addition to the white-collar woman, have you ever harmed others in this way?"


    Feng lenger asked coldly.


    "Of course, there are too many! After all, the identity of an idol star like me here is much better than that of an ordinary rich second generation! Moreover, I like to start with those women who are not interested in me, because I will be particularly satisfied when I hear the painful voice of their struggle! Ha ha ha... "


    Park Wulong said and laughed proudly again.


    His eyes were full of greed, and even saliva flowed from the corners of his mouth.


    His appearance at this time is completely different from his sunny, handsome and decent appearance on weekdays.


    At this time, he is the most real appearance.


    At this time, with Park Wulong saying these words, all netizens on the network are boiling again.


    Now it seems that none of the Mo team is clean!


    This shameless garbage scum can even become an idol sought after by countless fans. This is bullshit!


    For a time, people on the whole network hated Mo to the extreme!


    Not only Mo, but also women like Mo who are popular with their handsome faces, are also implicated.


    In the eyes of the public, it''s like those little fresh meat and your mother''s guns, just like those people in Mo, just some gold and jade, and the garbage in them.


    To tell the truth, some of those small fresh meat must be wronged.


    However, up to now, who will care about this? Those who follow the mother gun route have been resisted by the whole people and are destined to go not too far.


    A strong youth makes a strong country, and a young mother makes a strong country!


    Now, it is the beginning of a change.


    At the same time, there is Dali ancient city square.


    The anger in the hearts of thousands of fans present has reached the peak.


    At this time, Feng lenger said to the mobile phone, "well, the question has been asked almost. I hereby call on the relevant departments to intervene in the investigation and give justice to the victims! Today''s live broadcast is over. Let''s see you next time! "


    After that, Feng lenger waved goodbye to the netizens in the live room, and then directly closed the live broadcast.


    Seeing that Feng lenger had turned off the live broadcast, Li Nan did not hesitate to speak directly to Mo and Cheng Lang and Zhu Xin.


    "Well, the game is over!"


    With that, Li Nan stretched out his hand again, snapped and hit his fingers.


    The hypnosis of everyone present should be relieved.


    For a moment, Mo and Cheng Lang and Zhu Xin all woke up like a dream and all returned to normal.


    At this moment, their faces were full of confusion and consternation.


    "What happened just now?"


    Cheng Lang was surprised.


    "We should not have been true just now..."


    Zhu Xin is a little uncertain.


    Park Wulong and those people in Mo all looked at each other at the moment, and their faces were full of shock.


    Although they were in a hypnotic state just now, they all experienced and remembered what happened.


    "Bitch, what did you just do to us?!"


    Jin junxun pointed to Feng lenger and scolded angrily.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Park Wulong was so angry that he waved his fist and was about to rush towards Feng lenger.


    Unfortunately, before he rushed to him, Li Nan had already raised his foot and kicked it directly on his stomach.


    "Bang!" There was a muffled noise.


    Park Wulong flew backward directly.


    His body drew an arc in the air and flew directly to the fans outside, which stopped.


    "The oba you want is for you!"


    Li Nan looked at the female fans in front of him and said with a smile.


    At this time, the anger squeezed in the hearts of those fans also broke out completely at this moment.


    "Kill him! Kill them bastards! "

 Chapter 1135

    As the fans said this, they immediately rushed up to park Wulong.


    The guards in charge of maintaining law and order originally wanted to stop, but the number of fans was too many, and they were completely in a state of rage.


    At this time, they are like a huge herd of rhinoceros, which can''t be stopped by just a few guards!


    In a flash, the whole cordon had been completely broken.


    Those fans directly waved their fists and greeted Park Wulong.


    Park Wulong originally wanted to resist. He even punched and kicked several female fans regardless of his image. The image of a gentle and beautiful man has long disappeared.


    But the more PU Wulong resisted, the more female fans felt cheated before, and the degree of attack became more cruel!


    Although Park Wulong is a dignified man, he is also difficult to defeat four hands in the face of so many female fans at once.


    Just a moment later, park Wulong was beaten to the ground by those female fans and couldn''t get up.


    But those female fans didn''t mean to stop at all. They still waved their fists at Park Wulong.


    Today, in order to come here to cheer their idols, they have been drying here in the hot sun for so long, and they are all covered with sweat.


    It was worth it, but now it has all turned into deep anger!


    His fists and feet kept falling on Park Wulong.


    In the middle, I don''t know which fan shouted, "waste him!"


    With this slogan, those female fans seemed to have been set an attack policy. They immediately turned the attack direction and attacked Park Wulong''s important position!


    Although it should be convenient to move today, most of the female fans wear high heels in order to leave the best impression on Europa and Pakistan.


    Walking in high heels is naturally very tired. Many girl fans have worn blood bubbles on their feet.


    At the moment, with the surge of anger, all the pain you suffered has been transformed into power.


    For a time, countless high heels, like a sharp arrow, attacked Park Wulong''s important position.


    "No! Spare your life! My... Ah!! Broken!! "


    Park Wulong''s mouth burst into a pitiful howl.


    Blood can even be seen flowing from the ground.


    But those fans still didn''t stop attacking, because their anger was far from over.


    I don''t know how long later, the attention of those fans suddenly fell on the players of mo.


    If they had seen the eyes of those fans before, Jin junxun would have felt a great sense of achievement.


    But at the moment, those Jin junxun had only fear in their hearts!


    They just feel that those standing in front of them are no longer fans, but a wild beast with crazy hair!


    "You... What are you doing?! Don''t come! "


    Seeing those female fans looking at themselves one by one, Jin junxun was scared into a cold sweat and his voice was shaking.


    "Aren''t you the kind of person who stands up for justice and has a hot temper? Why, don''t you install it now?! "


    A female fan said in a vicious voice.


    "I..."


    Jin junxun was speechless.


    He didn''t expect that the bullshit device used to deceive fans had become his own talisman at the moment!


    "Sisters, it''s time for revenge!"


    I don''t know who shouted.


    Immediately, those female fans, like a raging lioness, rushed directly towards Jin junxun and mo.


    I have to say that women''s potential is infinite!


    Before, in front of their idols, those female fans were gentle, cute and weak.


    But now, when they are completely angered, they are a group of invincible female fighters!


    Before Jin junxun and Mo''s people react, those female fans have rushed to him.


    In a flash, Jin junxun and them were completely swallowed up by the torrent of fans.


    For a moment, countless punches and feet greeted them.


    Moreover, based on the principle of equal treatment, the attack policy of these female fans has not changed.


    "Abandon them!!"


    For a time, high heels hit again.


    Then came the sound of cracked walnuts and the shrill screams of those beautiful boys in the air.


    The unidentified blood flows on the ground and outlines the sad arc, which seems to interpret the tragic story of the sad upstream river of the owners of those blood!


    It can be imagined that after this event, there will be no mo men''s troupe in the world, because they can no longer be called men.


    If they changed their name to TJ demon group, it would be more appropriate!


    Not only those people in Mo, but also Zhu Xin and Cheng Lang did not escape. They were directly swallowed up in the angry crowd. The end can be imagined.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Li Nan''s mouth couldn''t help twitching.


    He couldn''t help feeling.


    As the saying goes, nothing is more poisonous than a woman''s heart!


    Although this is biased, it makes people feel very appropriate to use it at this time.


    I''m afraid Mo won''t think that it will be these silly white sweet female fans who have been fooled by them all the time!


    "The power of fans is indeed infinite. It''s really a place where there is no grass!"


    Li Nan shook his head and sighed.


    When Feng lenger heard this, a smile of schadenfreude appeared on his face.


    Feng lenger really doesn''t have a trace of sympathy for the experience of Park Wulong and his people.


    They deserve this end!


    At the same time, Feng lenger was secretly lucky.


    Today, if Li Nan had not appeared in time, it would not have been such a result.


    When it comes to barren grass, Feng lenger feels that his brother Nan is the one who really lives where he lives!


    At this time, Feng lenger suddenly remembered something and exclaimed, "no, I forgot a very important thing!"


    "What''s up?"


    Li Nan asked suspiciously.


    "I wanted Pu Wulong to admit that he bullied me before, so as to prove my innocence, but just now, I forgot!"


    Feng lenger''s main purpose of playing truth adventure with them before was to prove his innocence.


    But just now the game was too exciting. She only focused on asking other people''s gossip, but she forgot her business.


    After listening to Feng lenger''s words, Li Nan smiled, "don''t worry, who cares at this time?"


    "Yes!"


    Feng lenger just smiled.


    Park Wulong''s scum image is now deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Feng lenger''s innocence doesn''t need any explanation!

 Chapter 1136

    Today''s live broadcast will undoubtedly leave a strong mark in the history of summer entertainment.


    Throughout the history of the hot summer entertainment industry, there has never been such an influential event as today.


    The discussion on this live broadcast will continue for several months on the streets and online microblog.


    This live broadcast not only changed everyone''s attitude towards star chasing and taught everyone a lesson, but also had great significance for Feng lenger himself.


    The audience of this live broadcast has already exceeded the 100 million mark!


    This is absolutely unique in the live broadcasting industry!


    Moreover, this does not include the broadcasting of other anchors, as well as the discussion of netizens on microblogs and online forums.


    If those are included, I''m afraid the total number of people who watched the live broadcast this time will be higher!


    With such a large number of people, it''s not too much to call this live broadcast a national Carnival!


    Not only that, the total amount of rewards received by Feng lenger''s live broadcast also directly exceeded 300 million!


    Such a huge reward is an astronomical number for most people!


    After this time, Feng lenger''s position as the first sister in the live broadcasting industry can no longer be shaken.


    Moreover, with the popularity brought by the live broadcast, Feng lenger will directly enter the ranks of the super front line in the entertainment industry!


    It can be said that Feng lenger definitely had a beautiful turnaround this time.


    Of course, thanks to Li Nan.


    After leaving the scene, Li Nan and Feng lenger casually found a place to eat.


    Just as he sat down, Li Nan''s cell phone rang.


    "Hello, Xiang Xu."


    Li Nan didn''t think much, so he connected the phone directly.


    "Brother Nan, where are you now?"


    "Oh, I met a friend here and had dinner together."


    Li Nan said directly.


    "Is that so? Then it''s inconvenient for us to find you? "


    Xiang Xu asked tentatively.


    "There''s nothing inconvenient. Come here."


    Li Nan directly told the other party his position.


    "Brother Nan, I''m going to live with you. I don''t have a chance now."


    Hearing Li Nan calling others over, Feng lenger pretended to be unhappy and said.


    "What''s the meaning of two people? Isn''t it more fun when there are more people together?"


    Li Nan said casually.


    But after Feng lenger heard this, his face suddenly showed an expression of incomparable disgust.


    "Eh, brother Nan, I didn''t expect you to be so dirty!"


    Feng lenger shivered and looked at Li Nan with a disdainful face.


    "What?"


    Li Nan was stunned and didn''t understand why the other party said so.


    I said I wanted everyone to go out and play together. How did it get dirty?


    After a long time, Li Nan finally reacted.


    Lying trough, it turned out that this was what the other party said!


    This car is a little speeding!


    Li Nan shook his head helplessly.


    He really doesn''t know that the female anchor''s mind is full of messy things all day.


    More than ten minutes later, Xiang Xu and them rushed to the hotel.


    "Brother Nan, did you see the live broadcast on the Internet just now? It''s so exciting..."


    Xiang Xu was very excited after they came in.


    Like the guests in the store, they began to discuss the live broadcast as soon as they came in.


    However, Xiang Xu had not finished his sentence. When his eyes fell on Feng lenger''s face in front of him, the whole person was stunned.


    "Wait, who are you..."


    Xiang Xu pointed to Feng lenger and was about to say it.


    Wang Yumeng and Zhang Zhen, who were on one side, had recognized Feng lenger, and they were all very surprised.


    They did not expect that they had just seen each other''s shocking live broadcast in the live studio 20 minutes ago. At the moment, they saw each other appear in front of them.


    This is incredible.


    At this time, Feng lenger was also very proud that Xiang Xu could recognize him.


    "Hello, I''m Feng lenger, brother Nan''s girlfriend!"


    Feng lenger introduced himself without being an outsider.


    "Girlfriend?!"


    Hearing this, Xiang Xu and Zhang Zhen were completely stunned.


    They didn''t expect that the most popular beauty anchor in summer claimed to be their Nange''s girlfriend!


    The news is too hot!


    Zhang Zhen and Zhao Yujing can''t believe it.


    Xiang Xu began to doubt life again.


    From Xu Jiaoran before, to big star Lin Shiyun, to cute sister Wang Yumeng, and now Feng lenger, the first female anchor in summer!


    Xiang Xu felt more and more that he was a complete loser compared with his brother Nan!


    At the moment, Wang Yumeng was so angry that he tooted his mouth directly.


    "Brother Nan, so you ran out behind my back just to date this beautiful anchor lover, didn''t you? I''m so disappointed in you! "


    Wang Yumeng said angrily.


    On hearing this, Feng lenger immediately became nervous.


    "You... Aren''t you brother Nan''s girlfriend? Sorry, don''t get me wrong. I was joking just now. Brother Nan and I are innocent! "


    Feng lenger hurriedly explained.


    She just made fun of Li Nan, but if she really misunderstood Li Nan''s real girlfriend, she would feel guilty.


    "I see. It''s almost the same!"


    Wang Yumeng''s face showed a satisfied smile.


    "Introduce yourself. I''m Li Nan''s girlfriend. My name is Wang Yumeng."


    Wang Yumeng put on a posture of defending sovereignty as a hostess and said proudly to Feng lenger.


    "Is that so? It''s my sister-in-law. I''m really sorry. It was a misunderstanding just now. Ha ha... "


    Feng lenger quickly smiled awkwardly.


    Wang Yumeng was very satisfied with Feng lenger''s attitude.


    Xiang Xu and Zhang Zhen looked at each other. It was really a war between women.


    But when Li Nan saw the two women, he was speechless.


    "Yumeng, don''t get me wrong. Lenger is not my girlfriend."


    Li Nan explained.


    "Yes, yes, I am not!"


    Feng lenger quickly agreed, fearing that it would delay the couple''s feelings.


    But at this time, Li Nan pointed to Wang Yumeng and said, "she is not!"


    Hearing this, Feng lenger was stunned.


    The pride on Wang Yumeng''s face was also instantly stiff in place.


    "Ha ha, actually, I was joking with you just now, ha ha..."


    Wang Yumeng said with a smile.


    "Ha ha..."


    Feng lenger smiled coldly.


    The scene was once very embarrassing.


    Seeing Wang Yumeng''s shriveled appearance, Li Nan couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    I''m convinced that both counterfeiters can play so hard!

 Chapter 1137

    At this time, Xiang Xu suddenly thought of something.


    "So, the truth adventure in the live broadcast just now is also written by brother Nan, right?"


    Xiang Xu looked at Li Nan and asked.


    In fact, netizens have some doubts that Feng lenger can let those people in Mo tell the truth.


    They wondered how Feng lenger did this.


    Before, Xiang Xu was also very puzzled, but now, when he saw Li Nan and Feng lenger appear together, he immediately understood everything.


    I''m afraid no one can do this except my own Nange.


    Hearing Xiang Xu''s question, Li Nan was stunned and then smiled.


    "Don''t care about these details."


    Li Nan said casually.


    Xiang Xu, Zhang Zhen, but they were all surprised.


    My brother Nan casually made such a big thing that he was going to poke a hole in the whole summer entertainment industry. It''s strange that they don''t care!


    In fact, if the news is posted on the Internet, I''m afraid those netizens on the Internet will be completely fried.


    Li Nan didn''t talk any more nonsense, so he directly asked Xiang Xu to take their seats, and then several people began to talk and chat.


    Xiang Xu raised his glass to Feng lenger.


    "Sister Leng, actually, I''m also your fan. You are really more beautiful than in the live studio. If netizens see you, they will like you more! "


    Xiang Xu said with a smile.


    "Hahaha, thank you! I know I''m beautiful, but don''t think of me, because my heart belongs to brother Nan! "


    Feng lenger held Li Nan''s arm and deliberately took this to show his position.


    Hearing this, Xiang Xu''s mouth couldn''t help twitching.


    Nima, that''s too hurtful.


    Besides, I''m not going to do anything to you. Is it necessary to get rid of me like this?


    Xiang Xu shook his head helplessly and drank the wine in the cup in one gulp.


    At this time, Feng lenger suddenly sounded something. While drinking red wine, he casually asked, "by the way, you say you are also my fan. What''s your online name? Maybe I will have an impression of you?"


    "Oh, my net name is'' cat fairy ''. Do you remember?"


    Xiang Xu said casually.


    "Poof..."


    As soon as Xiang Xu said this, Feng lenger opposite directly sprayed the red wine in his mouth.


    Impartial, just sprayed Xiang Xu''s face.


    Xiang Xu wiped his wife''s oral liquid on his face with his hand, and the whole person was stunned.


    Nima, what''s the situation? Am I so unpopular?


    Xiangxu''s heart was extremely depressed.


    Wang Yumeng and Zhang Zhen were confused.


    At this time, Feng lenger was extremely excited.


    "Cat fairy? Aren''t you the cat fairy who often rewards me in my live studio recently? "


    Feng lenger looked at Xiang Xu strangely.


    "Oh, yes, it''s me! I just gave you a reward of £¤ 6666. "


    Xiang Xu said casually.


    At this moment, Feng lenger was so frightened that his eyes were almost falling down, and his mouth was open for a long time.


    "Unexpectedly, sister Leng, you still remember me!"


    Xiang Xu was slightly excited.


    At this time, Feng lenger was more excited.


    I''m kidding. How could she not remember!


    You know, this maomaomaoxian is the most active ID in her live studio recently!


    Since the other party began to appear in his live studio a month ago, the other party has rewarded Feng lenger nearly 100 million!


    In the live broadcast just now, the other party rewarded him more than 60 million!


    Such a person is definitely a super local tyrant that can''t be met or asked for!


    Feng lenger originally wanted to have a good relationship with such a super local tyrant, but he didn''t expect to meet each other directly here today!


    "Gold Lord Baba, I''m wrong!"


    Without any hesitation, Feng lenger pushed aside Li Nan, and then came directly to Xiang Xu.


    One second ago, Li Nan was still tasting red wine and enjoying the imperial treatment of Drunken Beauty knees.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, Li Nan was directly given up. He staggered and fell directly on the ground. He almost didn''t eat shit.


    Zhang Zhen and Wang Yumeng were stunned by Feng lenger''s sudden change.


    Even Xiang Xu was frightened at the moment.


    Feng lenger was full of excitement.


    "Gold Lord Baba, it was me just now! I shouldn''t have done that to you! Don''t take it to heart! Are you hungry? Come on, I''ll feed you! "


    With that, Feng lenger directly picked up a fork, forked a steak and sent it to Xiang Xu''s mouth.


    "Gold Lord Baba, are you thirsty? Come on, I''ll pour you some red wine! "


    With that, Feng lenger filled Xiang Xu''s wine glass again. His attitude was so good that it exploded.


    Seeing Feng lenger''s sudden attitude change, Xiang Xu''s face was also surprised.


    Happiness comes too fast. It''s really hard to accept!


    At this time, Wang Yumeng and Zhang Zhen were amazed when they saw this scene.


    Perhaps this is the difference between ordinary players and RMB players!


    "I didn''t believe it before, but now I do. Alas, it''s not easy to do anything! "


    Wang Yumeng shook his head and sighed.


    At this time, Feng lenger''s desire for survival is still strong.


    "Gold Lord Baba, I tell you, don''t be polite to me. If you need anything, just tell me. I will meet you!"


    Feng lenger''s face was filled with an incomparably enthusiastic smile.


    "Really? All the needs? "


    Xiang Xu asked casually.


    "Of course!"


    Feng lenger nodded repeatedly.


    But then, Feng lenger thought of something again and hurriedly added: "only, I still have a little bottom line. I can meet other requirements. Even if I sleep with you. After all, my body is for brother Nan! "


    Feng lenger had no shame on his face.


    "Oh, forget it. I don''t need anything."


    Xiang Xu said directly.


    Wang Yumeng: "


    Zhang Zhen: "


    Zhao Yujing: "


    "Shit, I''m still young. Is it appropriate for you to drive so fast in front of me?"


    Wang Yumeng said with a speechless face.


    At this time, Xiang Xu smiled directly.


    Of course, he was just joking just now. He is not the kind of person who will reward because he is greedy for the body of other female anchor.


    Of course, the main reason is that he never lacks women.


    The reason why he rewarded Feng lenger was that he only took a fancy to each other''s talent.


    If such a talented female anchor can really sleep with her for money, it''s really boring.


    Fortunately, the female anchor of her own fan is not such a boring person at all.


    The only regret is that the other party is still his own Nange''s loyal.


    At this time, Li Nan finally got up from the ground.


    "Sleeping trough, who pushed me just now?"

 Chapter 1138

    At the same time, Zhenwu world.


    For people in the secular world, Zhenwu world is a legend.


    Especially for those martial arts and extraordinary people, the Zhenwu world is like a holy land, attracting them to want to get close.


    Over the years, I don''t know how many people want to find the Zhenwu world and enter the legendary Zhenwu world to find out.


    Unfortunately, few people can really enter the Zhenwu world!


    The main reason is that there is an invisible barrier between the Zhenwu world and the secular world!


    This barrier is not only effective for people in the secular world, but also effective for people in the Zhenwu world!


    This barrier between Zhenwu world and secular world is called Tianmen by people in Zhenwu world!


    This heavenly gate is an absolute barrier for people in the secular world. With the body of people in the secular world, it is almost impossible to pass through the barrier of the heavenly gate.


    Even people in the secular world can''t know where the gate of heaven is.


    For people in the Zhenwu world, although some people have the ability to cross the barrier of the Tianmen gate, there are not many such people. They can do it only when their strength reaches a certain level.


    Relatively speaking, people in the Zhenwu world are more likely to enter the secular world, while people in the secular world are almost unlikely to enter the Zhenwu world.


    It is precisely because of this that over the years, the Zhenwu world has always existed as a secret place for the secular world.


    At this time, beyond the invisible Tianmen barrier, you can see an open and magnificent scene, which is now in front of you.


    There are no high-rise buildings and busy traffic in the secular world, let alone any industrial pollution and workshops.


    There are only green mountains and green waters, blue sky and white clouds.


    It''s more like tens of millions of years of ancient times. The natural environment has not been polluted by human beings.


    In the green mountains and forests, the clouds are misty.


    The air here is extremely fresh.


    Even, if people from the secular world come here for the first time, they will feel relaxed and happy after oxygen inhalation. They feel that they are full of strength, and the whole person''s energy and spirit should be much better in an instant.


    This is because the Reiki in the Zhenwu world is thousands of times higher than that in the ordinary world!


    Such a strong aura has created today''s Zhenwu world and those real and strong people in today''s Zhenwu world!


    At this time, in the misty clouds, a towering mountain towered into the clouds and stabbed into the sky like a long sword.


    On the top of the mountain, you can see countless pavilions and buildings. They are built according to the mountain, which looks very spectacular.


    The style of these pavilions and buildings is very much like that of ancient architecture in summer. They carve beams and paint buildings, and the eaves and teeth peck high.


    However, looking carefully, it is not difficult to see that the architectural difficulty of these pavilions is higher than that of ordinary ancient buildings, and even exceeds the limit that human architectural technology can reach!


    At present, here is the Shenyue Pavilion, which ranks among the three wonders of Zhenwu!


    Shenyue Pavilion sect has been established for thousands of years and has thousands of disciples. It is also a real famous sect in the whole Zhenwu world.


    At this time, a young man in a white robe was sitting with his eyes closed.


    I saw his hands counting quickly in the void, and in the air in front of him, the star map composed of countless spheres and orbits was suspended there.


    The map looks like a model of the operation of a cosmic planet.


    However, neither those spheres nor orbits are entities, but white virtual shadows condensed by some mana.


    In fact, what the white robed youth is doing is a deduction of the life wheel.


    For the friars in Zhenwu world, many people can do this deduction.


    However, few people can do as extreme as the white robed youth in front of them.


    Really few!


    In fact, the white robed young man has to perform such deduction almost once a week.


    Over the years, this has become his task and has never been interrupted.


    The object of this deduction is not others, it is the Chen family!


    For nothing else, it is precisely because of the origin between Shenyue Pavilion and the Chen family many years ago that the Chen family can treat it like this.


    The small deduction is very simple for Shenyue Pavilion. Over the years, it has protected the integrity of the Chen family to some extent!


    Before that, the deduction of the white robed youth was basically routine.


    After all, with the status and energy of the Chen family in the secular world, there are absolutely few factors that can endanger the Chen family.


    But today''s deduction seems to be different!


    This deduction has been very smooth since just now.


    But suddenly, the young man in white seemed to feel something suddenly, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and his face became more and more dignified.


    In front of him, the operation of the whole star map is also more and more rapid.


    Those spheres followed their respective trajectories and began to run faster in a faster way.


    But suddenly, I just listen to "bang!" There was a loud noise.


    In front of me, as a golden sphere in the main star cluster, it directly collided with another black sphere that didn''t know where it came from.


    The golden sphere burst in an instant!


    At this point, the deduction was over, and the white robed youth also suddenly opened his eyes.


    "No!"


    The young man in white exclaimed.


    Without any hesitation, he got up quickly.


    The next moment, he stepped on it.


    Then, just listen to "bang!" With a sound, the body of the young man in white broke through the sound barrier and flew directly out of the window of the room.


    His body, like a white sharp arrow, roared away towards the main hall of Shenyue Pavilion on the main peak.


    In a moment, the young man in white still came to the main hall.


    "Pavilion leader, disciple Su Liang, I have something important to see you!"


    The young man in white robe arched his hand towards the hall door and said.


    As soon as the voice fell, the hall door in front opened slowly.


    Without any hesitation, Su Liang stepped directly into the hall.


    At the moment, the whole hall was filled with smoke.


    There is no sandalwood burning in the hall. In fact, the white smoke is the entity of real Qi!


    The release of true Qi can reach such a degree. If those so-called strong people in the secular world see this scene, they will definitely lose their chin.


    In the smoke, a middle-aged man in a white robe loomed.


    His eyes were slightly closed and his breath was like a dragon. The whole person was suspended in this Qi out of thin air. He was really like a relegated immortal in the dust!

 Chapter 1139

    The man in front of me is no one else. It is the Lord of Shenyue Pavilion, one of the strongest in the Zhenwu world, Zhang Zhenkun!


    At this time, Su Liang was stunned when he saw the breath from the master of Shenyue Pavilion and his master.


    You know, Su Liang hasn''t been to the main hall of the pavilion for nearly half a year since last time.


    In fact, not only Su Liang, but also other people in Shenyue pavilion have nothing and will not be allowed to enter the main hall of this pavilion.


    Because in the past six months, Ge advocated Zhenkun, who has been practicing in isolation and making a final breakthrough!


    At this time, Su Liang was very excited when he looked at the pure breath of relegated immortals emanating from his master in front of him.


    Compared with half a year ago, the cultivation of my master has gone to a higher level!


    "Congratulations, master, to become an immortal again!"


    Su Liang quickly knelt down, his face filled with excitement, and tears flowed out uncontrollably.


    No wonder Su Liang was so excited.


    The reason why Zhang Zhenkun is said to be a immortal again is that Zhang Zhenkun reached the golden immortal peak as early as 20 years ago!


    In the secular world, due to the concentration of Reiki and the inheritance of cultivation, the height that the strong can reach is very limited.


    In today''s secular world, those with the highest strength are basically just earth immortals.


    However, in the Zhenwu world, earth immortals are relatively more common.


    Even, above the earth immortals, there are heavenly immortals and even golden immortals!


    And above the golden immortal, it is the Dalai who symbolizes the highest cultivation!


    However, even in the Zhenwu world, few people can achieve Jinxian in cultivation.


    As for the supreme Dalai, almost no one can match!


    At that time, Zhang Zhenkun, relying on the talent of Tianzong and the Millennium inheritance of Shenyue Pavilion, became the strongest in the Zhenwu world and reached the golden immortal peak in only a hundred years!


    The scenery is unparalleled for a while!


    It''s a pity that nature makes people.


    Perhaps because Zhang Zhenkun''s cultivation in his life was too smooth, even the Tao of heaven was jealous.


    When he was ready to enter the territory of Dalai, he encountered an accident, which was close to the solution of the army!


    Fortunately, Zhang Zhenkun''s self-cultivation was strong enough to carry the danger of death.


    However, his accomplishments also fell directly from the peak of Jinxian to the ordinary level of the great master of Shenjing.


    This is absolutely a fatal blow to any friar in the Zhenwu world.


    Even, the vast majority of people will not make any progress in this life, and there is no possibility of turning over.


    Fortunately, however, Zhang Zhenkun is not an ordinary person.


    Over the past 20 years, Zhang Zhenkun has been binding himself with more stringent requirements than before, and re practicing with toughness that ordinary people can''t imagine!


    In the past 20 years, under such high-intensity cultivation, Zhang Zhenkun''s cultivation has grown all the way from the ordinary great master of Shenjing to the earth fairy, and then to today''s heaven fairy!


    This is incredible to ordinary people.


    But the Lord of the God moon Pavilion really did it!


    Although now, Zhang Zhenkun''s cultivation is just in the early days of immortality, and even his eldest disciple Su Liang''s cultivation is not comparable.


    However, because of the second practice, Zhang Zhenkun''s real strength is much stronger than other monks at the same level!


    Moreover, Su Liang is also very clear that it is only a matter of time before he can return to the peak with the ability of his master!


    "Ah Liang, why are you looking for me this time?"


    Zhang Zhenkun closed his eyes slightly and said softly.


    "Tell your excellency that you asked me to deduce the fate wheel of the Chen family regularly. I have never dared to slack off in these years. Just a moment ago, when I deduced the fate wheel of the Chen family, I calculated that the main star of the Chen family''s secondary layer may be in great trouble recently! "


    Su Liang quickly replied.


    "Secondary master? Is that the boy? "


    Zhang Zhenkun was slightly surprised.


    No wonder Zhang Zhenkun was so surprised. Since the younger generation of the Chen family returned to the life wheel of the Chen family a year ago, the life wheel of the Chen family has changed from simple to complex.


    Even Zhang Zhenkun doesn''t understand whether such complexity is a good thing or a bad thing for the Chen family.


    Moreover, according to Su Liang''s deduction, this descendant of the Chen family, as the legitimate grandson most valued by the Chen family owner, once his fortune is integrated with the Chen family, he will immediately have great power!


    If you become the successor of the Chen family and the new master star on the life wheel of the Chen family, it will play a vital role in the Chen family!


    Because of this, Zhang Zhenkun is also very concerned about the candidate for the new successor of the Chen family.


    After hearing Su Liang''s words, Zhang Zhenkun did not panic.


    Zhang Zhenkun''s mind has already become extremely mature through two generations of practice. Such things can''t make too many waves in his heart.


    Then, Zhang Zhenkun thought of something again.


    "If it''s a general disaster, you can solve it yourself with your cultivation, and you don''t need to inform me. Now, since you come to me to report it yourself, it shows that this disaster is extraordinary. "


    Zhang Zhenkun said softly.


    "You''re right. The disaster of the Chen family is really very serious. The disciples don''t dare to make a decision easily, so they came to tell you."


    Su Liang arched his hand and said.


    "Come on, what''s wrong with this time?"


    Zhang Zhenkun asked.


    "According to my deduction, I''m afraid the disaster of the Chen boy has something to do with my Zhenwu world!"


    Su Liang said his inference.


    "How could..."


    Zhang Zhenkun frowned slightly.


    In his opinion, the successor of the Chen family has always been in the secular world. Even if he has disaster, it should come from the secular world.


    But now, this disaster is actually related to the Zhenwu world, which is really surprising.


    Zhang Zhenkun didn''t say much, but just pinched his fingers.


    A moment later, his eyebrows wrinkled.


    "It''s too late!"


    Zhang Zhenkun''s face was slightly dignified.


    "Yes! According to my inference, even if we rush there at the first time, it''s definitely too late! "


    Su Liang sighed.


    Su Liang''s attainments in life wheel deduction are absolutely no lower than his own master. Therefore, he has already seen what Zhang Zhenkun saw.


    "In this way, we can only see his own creation..."


    Zhang Zhenkun said solemnly.


    "However, he is just a person in the ordinary secular world. How can he defeat the danger of the Zhenwu world?"


    Su Liang looked worried.

 Chapter 1140

    Su Liang is well aware of the gap between the secular world and the Zhenwu world.


    Even at the same level of cultivation, the strong in the secular world are far worse than the monks in the Zhenwu world.


    Not to mention, the ceiling of the secular world is still so far away from the Zhenwu world!


    Therefore, in Su Liang''s opinion, it is basically impossible to rely on the strength of the Chen family boy to resist the dangers from the Zhenwu world!


    "When misfortune comes, fortune lies on it, and when fortune comes, misfortune lies on it. In the secular world and the Zhenwu world, there are Tianmen barriers between them. This son''s destiny can break through such a barrier of heaven. If he can die here with such a simple life, it''s too much and wasted. "


    Zhang Zhenkun''s face wore a slightly playful smile.


    Listening to the words of the master, Su Liang fell into silence.


    He savored each other''s words carefully, but he didn''t understand them after all.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that Su Liang''s attainments are no less than that of his own master if the fate wheel is deduced.


    However, when it comes to the overall situation, Su Liang is far from his master!


    "Your Excellency, what should we do now?"


    Su Liang asked.


    "The ancestors of the Chen family have a kindness to our God moon Pavilion. Even though it may be too late now, we must fight for what we should fight for! Now you will fight with me and go to the secular world! "


    Zhang Zhenkun didn''t think much, so he said directly.


    His eyes also opened slowly.


    At the moment when his eyes opened, a sharp breath seemed to turn into an entity, which made the air in the whole hall tremble.


    Su Liang also felt an inexplicable sense of oppression.


    You know, Su Liang''s cultivation is already in the middle of immortality.


    Zhang Zhenkun''s accomplishments are just in the early stage of immortality.


    But now, the breath of the other party is that even Su Liang feels oppressed. It can be seen that for Zhang Zhenkun, a strong man of II cultivation, strength is not just the height of cultivation!


    "Obey the teacher''s orders!"


    Su Liang quickly replied.


    Then Zhang Zhenkun fell down and stepped out.


    With this step alone, Zhang Zhenkun directly stepped out of the main hall of the pavilion.


    For a moment, a powerful breath enveloped the whole Shenyue Pavilion, and then spread to a hundred miles away.


    Zhang Zhenkun is the only one who has such a strong breath!


    With the release of Zhang Zhenkun''s breath, all the people in Shenyue Pavilion were surprised.


    They all know who this breath comes from and what this immortal breath means to Shenyue Pavilion!


    For a time, everyone had no hesitation.


    No matter where they are now, no matter what they are doing now.


    While they felt the breath, all of them made the same action.


    All the people in the whole Shenyue Pavilion knelt down in the direction of the main hall.


    "Welcome you out of the pass!"


    Everyone shouted at the same time.


    This sound contains powerful Qi, which is as loud as thunder in the whole mountain forest.


    This voice is also full of inexplicable excitement.


    In fact, since Zhang Zhenkun failed to break through the Dalai Lama and greatly reduced his cultivation, their situation in Shenyue Pavilion is not very good.


    After all, the whole Zhenwu world respects the strong.


    Shenyue Pavilion suddenly lost a super strong person like Zhang Zhenkun, and lost its greatest reliance in an instant. Its voice in the whole Zhenwu world was immediately much less, and almost had to be squeezed out of the ranks of the three wonders of Zhenwu.


    If that''s all, the key is that as one of the oldest sects in the Zhenwu world, Shenyue Pavilion still has many secret Dharma traditions.


    For the monks outside, these secret Dharma inheritance is a huge cake with infinite attraction.


    Before, because there were super strong people like Zhang Zhenkun in charge, even if other forces had that heart, they didn''t have that courage.


    However, since Zhang Zhenkun''s accomplishments have been greatly reduced, various forces have been moved by the wind, and other forces will come to harass him from time to time.


    Because of these harassment, Shenyue Pavilion also suffered casualties to varying degrees.


    Now, with Zhang Zhenkun stepping back into the immortal and domineering exit, everyone in Shenyue pavilion has seen hope again!


    In fact, this is the purpose of Zhang Zhenkun''s deliberately releasing his breath.


    He just wants everyone to know that Zhang Zhenkun has the strength to fight again.


    With the strength of his immortal today, he is not much different from Jinxian.


    Those maniacs who want to covet their God moon Pavilion, if they want to be restless again, they have to reconsider in their hearts!


    After all this, Zhang Zhenkun didn''t hesitate any more.


    With a sudden kick under his feet, he jumped to a height of 1000 meters.


    Then, just listen to "boom!" There was a loud noise.


    Zhang Zhenkun''s body broke through the sound barrier in an instant and left the sky over Shenyue Pavilion at the speed of a secular fighter.


    Su Liang did not dare to neglect, and hurriedly followed up.


    However, to Su Liang''s surprise, with his mid immortal strength, it was a little difficult to keep up with the speed of his own Pavilion master.


    This made Su Liang Marvel again. The powerful Pavilion leader of his family really came back!


    The body shape of the two masters and disciples made two white waves in the air and sped all the way to the West.


    A moment later, they came to the two mountains.


    These two mountains stand towering and rise straight into the sky. It seems that they are not very different from ordinary mountains.


    But if you observe it with divine thoughts, it is not difficult to see that there is a strong and incomparable force of law in the middle of these two mountains.


    In fact, this is one of the heavenly gates!


    If the accomplishments had been greatly reduced before, only this heavenly gate could intercept Zhang Zhenkun here.


    But now, Zhang Zhenkun no longer needs to have any concerns.


    Without any stop, Zhang Zhenkun and Su Liang''s master and apprentice turned into an angry wave, which directly broke through the Tianmen gate and disappeared into the Zhenwu world in an instant.


    When they appeared again, they had already appeared in the sky of the secular world.


    "Pavilion master, the aura here seems to be......"


    As soon as Su Lianggang appeared, he immediately felt something, and his face suddenly showed surprise.


    "More rich..."


    Zhang Zhenkun''s eyebrows also wrinkled slightly.


    I don''t know why. The aura of the secular world has obviously become richer than before.


    Zhang Zhenkun had a bad feeling in his heart

 Chapter 1141

    Being in the Zhenwu world, Zhang Zhenkun naturally knows the importance of aura.


    A place full of vitality is absolutely of extraordinary significance to practitioners.


    However, such aura does not seem to bode well for the secular world


    But now, Zhang Zhenkun doesn''t have time to think about it.


    At present, he has more important things to do.


    Without any hesitation, Zhang Zhenkun took out something directly from him.


    That''s a satellite phone!


    This modern thing appears on Zhang Zhenkun, a strong man in ancient clothes, which is slightly abrupt.


    However, for the Zhenwu world, which has been paying attention to the development of the secular world over the years, these are not much.


    Zhenwu world, which is full of vitality, first develops its own cultivation.


    For the secular world with poor aura, the first development is science and technology.


    As for Zhang Zhenkun''s satellite phone, it was actually obtained from the Chen family in order to make it easier for the Chen family to contact themselves.


    Without any hesitation, Zhang Zhenkun dialed a phone directly.


    At this time, the Chen family, a powerful family in the world.


    "Ding Ling Ling..."


    The telephone rang suddenly in the room.


    When hearing this sound, Chen Beichuan, the owner of the Chen family, was stunned for a second, and his face was full of surprise.


    In fact, over the years, Chen Beichuan has carried this satellite phone with him 24 hours a day.


    This is Chen Beichuan''s phone specially prepared for Shenyue Pavilion.


    However, this mobile phone has hardly sounded in these years.


    At this time, Chen Beichuan immediately realized something and hurriedly pressed the connect button.


    "Mr. Zhang, how have you always been?"


    As the owner of the Chen family, a powerful family in the world, Chen Beichuan''s position in the secular world is almost unmatched.


    However, in front of the Lord of Shenyue Pavilion, Chen Beichuan seemed extremely respectful.


    Moreover, although Zhang Zhenkun looks only middle-aged, he is actually hundreds of years old.


    This is also the reason why Chen Beichuan calls each other so.


    In front of the cabinet leader, Chen Beichuan is really just a junior.


    "Thank you, Mr. Chen. I''m fine."


    Zhang Zhenkun said softly.


    "That''s good. I don''t know. Is there anything important that Lord Zhang called me this time? "


    Chen Beichuan knows the position of the other party in the Zhenwu world. If there is nothing important, the other party will not call himself easily.


    "I''m looking for Li Nan. Please help me find out where he is now."


    Zhang Zhenkun didn''t have any nonsense and directly explained his intention.


    In fact, with Zhang Zhenkun''s ability, it is not difficult to find out where a person is.


    It just takes some time. It''s better to ask Chen Beichuan directly.


    "OK, I''ll have someone check it immediately."


    Chen Beichuan directly ordered him to go down.


    Taking advantage of the gap between his servants'' investigation, Chen Beichuan tentatively asked, "I don''t know if it''s inconvenient for the Lord Zhang to disclose. What''s the matter with you looking for Li Nan?"


    "This..."


    Zhang Zhenkun paused.


    He also thought about whether he should tell Chen Beichuan that Li Nan was going to be in great trouble.


    Fortunately, after feeling the hesitation in Zhang Zhenkun''s words, Chen Beichuan immediately understood.


    "I see, Mr. Zhang. I''m abrupt."


    Chen Beichuan said quickly.


    Zhang Zhenkun didn''t say much either.


    At this time, on the other side of the phone, his subordinates had investigated the results.


    "Lord Zhang, I''ve found out. Xiaonan is in Nanyun now!"


    Chen Beichuan directly said the specific location of Li Nan.


    "OK, thank you!"


    After that, Zhang Zhenkun hung up the phone directly.


    Immediately, Zhang Zhenkun and Su Liang got up and flew directly in the direction of Nan Yun.


    Meanwhile, Nanyun, the witch temple.


    Because the old Gu in southern Xinjiang was driven down from the altar by Li Nan. In just two days, the witch temple, which used to be full of incense, has become deserted and desolate.


    In the hall where people should come and go, only a few people are smoking and playing poker.


    These people were originally disciples of the witch temple.


    After most of the disciples left, they simply stayed here to live because they had nowhere to go.


    In their opinion, with the influence of the previous witch temple, even if it is so deserted, it is a skinny camel bigger than a horse. Why, some people who don''t know the truth will continue to send money here.


    It is with this mentality that they will stay here for the time being.


    At this time, while these people are playing cards and making noise.


    Suddenly, an evil wind blew, and even the people in the hall felt a biting coolness.


    At the same time, a Black Whirlwind formed out of thin air in the open space outside the temple.


    The next second, the Black Whirlwind directly condensed into three figures in black robes.


    How strange this scene is.


    "Sleeping trough, what the hell?!"


    The disciples of the witch temple in the hall were surprised to see the scene in front of them.


    At this time, the three black robes came directly towards the hall.


    "Shit, close the door and don''t let them in!"


    Although the disciples of the witch temple did not know the identity of these black robes in front of them, they knew from the appearance of each other that it was definitely a bad comer.


    The disciples of the witch Temple hurried to close the door.


    But at the moment when the temple door was closed, one of the black robes shook his hand gently.


    Just listen to "boom!" A loud noise.


    The heavy hall door, under the strength of the black robe, was like paper paste. The whole hall door directly turned back and hit the hall heavily.


    The three disciples of the witch temple could not dodge and were killed on the spot.


    Other disciples of the witch temple, seeing the scene in front of them, sat down on the ground with fear on the spot.


    They did not expect that the strength of the three black robes was so strong!


    Such strength, even if their master is alive, I''m afraid it can''t be matched.


    "You... Who are you? Want... What do you want? "


    The disciples of the witch Temple timidly shrank in the corner and asked timidly.


    "I didn''t expect that my disciples of black witch cliff could be reduced to such a situation. It''s really ridiculous!"


    The head of a black robe, said with a sneer.


    There was a black ink dot between the eyebrows of the black robe, and the whole person exuded an unspeakable gloomy smell.


    It was as if he had come out of Jiuyou purgatory.


    Not only him, but also the two followers behind him.


    "Black... Black Witch cliff?! You... Are you from Zhenwu? "


    A disciple of the witch Temple exclaimed.

 Chapter 1142

    Speaking, the disciple of the witch temple is one of the people who have followed Gu Lao in southern Xinjiang for the longest time. Besides Hong Yang, he is also one of the most trusted disciples of Gu Lao in southern Xinjiang.


    Therefore, he knows a little more.


    For example, the disciple heard the name of black witch cliff from his master Nanjiang Gu Lao.


    This black witch cliff is a big sect in the Zhenwu world. There are thousands of disciples. Even in the whole Zhenwu world, there are few whose strength can be compared with that of black witch cliff.


    Not only that, there is a more important thing about the black witch cliff. This disciple heard it when he overheard his master discussing with Hong Yang.


    At that time, the old Gu in southern Xinjiang once said that the ancestors of their witch Temple actually had a deep origin with black witch cliff.


    In fact, the ancestors of their witch Temple escaped from the black witch cliff before and founded the witch temple after they came to the secular world.


    As for the ancestor of the witch temple, I don''t know why he escaped from the black witch cliff at the beginning.


    However, the other party just said that these people were the disciples of black witch cliff, which confirmed the words of Gu Lao in southern Xinjiang.


    Their witch temple is really related to black witch cliff!


    At this time, the disciples of the witch Temple heard that the other party was from the Zhenwu world, and their faces were shocked.


    For them, the Zhenwu world is extremely mysterious, just like the residence of immortals.


    Everyone who comes out of the Zhenwu world must be an expert with terrible strength!


    "Have you ever heard of black witch cliff? It seems that you have some insight! "


    The head said with a sneer, his face full of arrogance.


    In fact, he has his own arrogant capital.


    This black robe is named Geng Peng. His accomplishments are approaching the middle stage of earth immortals. He is also an inner disciple in the black witch cliff.


    In fact, this is in the Zhenwu world.


    If you are in the secular world, with Geng Peng''s cultivation, I''m afraid few people can rival.


    Even those dark giants are not Geng Peng''s opponents at all.


    This is the gap between the secular world and the Zhenwu world!


    Hearing Geng Peng''s arrogant words, the witch Temple disciple not only didn''t have any anger, but showed a flattering smile on his face.


    "I''m just a grass-roots people in the secular world. How dare I make a mistake in front of the immortal master? Let the experts laugh!"


    The disciple said with a smile.


    "Immortal master? You still have some eyesight! Ha ha ha... "


    Geng Peng laughed proudly and was obviously satisfied with the flattery of the other party.


    The two disciples of black witch cliff who followed him also laughed.


    Seeing Geng Peng and them laughing, the disciples of the witch temple were relieved.


    "The little one''s name is Ding Da. He was originally a disciple of the witch temple. I don''t know why several immortal masters came to our Witch temple this time?"


    The disciple named Ding Da asked timidly.


    "Just an ordinary disciple, he deserves to talk to us! Let your master get out and see me in person! "


    Geng Peng said disdainfully.


    In the eyes of Geng Peng, an ordinary black witch cliff disciple, the head of the noble witch temple, the old Gu in southern Xinjiang, is completely worthless.


    Hearing Geng Peng''s request, Ding Da and them were all embarrassed.


    "To be honest, my master died a few days ago!"


    Dingda said bitterly.


    "Passing away?!"


    Geng Peng snorted coldly, "you master can choose time. If I die early or late, I''ll die when I come to him. I''m afraid you''re not deceiving me! "


    While talking, a powerful force suddenly came out of Geng Peng.


    "Poof! Poof! Poof! "


    A few muffled noises.


    In the hall, several disciples of the witch Temple vomited blood and died on the spot with the spread of this coercion!


    "Hiss..."


    Those who survived, seeing the scene in front of them, were so frightened that they took a breath and burst out in cold sweat.


    At this moment, the hearts of the disciples of the witch temple were extremely frightened.


    Only by their own authority, they can directly shock people to death. Such power is simply too terrible, which has exceeded all their imagination!


    "Immortal, spare your life! Immortal master, spare your life! "


    They all knelt on the ground and kowtowed desperately for mercy.


    "Immortal, what we said is true! Our master has just been killed by an expert! At least thousands of people were present, and they could testify for us! "


    Dingda quickly explained.


    "Killed?"


    Hearing this, Geng Peng raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Geng Peng knew very well that under his own coercion, these ordinary people did not dare to lie at all.


    In other words, the target he was looking for was indeed dead.


    However, Geng Peng has something important to do this time, so he will not give up.


    "Who killed your master? Why kill your master? "


    Geng Peng asked coldly.


    Geng Peng felt that it was a coincidence that the other party was killed at this time, so he still had to ask more clearly.


    Ding Da didn''t dare to hide anything, so he told Geng Peng about what happened that day.


    After listening to Ding Da''s story, Geng Peng couldn''t help humming coldly.


    "What bad luck!"


    Geng Peng thought that he could successfully complete the task assigned to him by the sect, but unexpectedly, such a variable happened, and he was very unhappy.


    But then Geng Peng remembered something.


    "Yin Shenjian, where are you now?!"


    Geng Peng asked directly without any beating around the bush.


    "Yin... Yin Shenjian?"


    When dingda heard the name, they all looked at each other and didn''t know why.


    "Immortal master, what are you talking about? We''ve never heard of it..."


    The disciples of the witch temple said blankly.


    "Don''t know?"


    Geng Peng snorted coldly, "well, I''ll let you know..."


    While talking, a more powerful threat came out of Geng Peng.


    For a moment, the disciples of the witch temple only felt as if a mountain with ten thousand Jun was directly pressing on their heads.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    All the disciples of the witch Temple fell to their knees.


    Starting from the weakest disciples, blood flowed out of their seven orifices one by one.


    "Ah! No! "


    "Help!"


    The disciples of the witch Temple screamed bitterly.


    Then, one by one, they fell to the ground and were killed on the spot.


    All these people were bleeding from their seven orifices before they died. Their death looked terrible.


    In the twinkling of an eye, only the last three disciples of the witch temple were alive in the whole hall!

 Chapter 1143

    At this time, dingda and the three of them looked at the corpses under their feet, one by one with extreme fear.


    These companions were still playing cards with them a few minutes ago. At the moment, they turned into a terrible corpse. From the beginning to the end, the other party didn''t even give a hand. This means is terrible!


    "Spare your life! Immortal master, spare your life! "


    Ding Da knelt on the ground and knocked his head desperately. His forehead was broken, but he didn''t dare to stay.


    "I said! I know where Yin Shen Jian is! "


    Dingda finally shouted.


    Hearing this, Geng Peng''s face changed slightly. His heart moved. The powerful and incomparable pressure converged in an instant.


    As soon as the pressure was put away, dingda and the three of them were like a vented ball. They all limped to the ground powerlessly and gasped heavily.


    "Say, where is the Yin God sign?!"


    Geng Peng asked coldly.


    "In..."


    Dingda''s eyes twinkled.


    In fact, dingda didn''t even know what the Yin God Kam was. How could he know where it was.


    However, it is obvious that if he can''t say one or two, these people in front of him will kill him without hesitation.


    At this time, where dare dingda think about it? Even if it is nonsense, he will say something useful.


    What''s more, dingda doesn''t think he''s completely talking nonsense.


    He may really have useful information.


    "I think the Yin Shen Jian you are looking for must be in the hand of Li!"


    Dingda directly stated his inference.


    "What do you think?"


    Geng Peng was obviously dissatisfied with the ambiguity in Ding Da''s expression.


    "Why, you think we''re easy to fool, don''t you? I feel that the Yin God''s warning may be on you! "


    Geng Peng threatened.


    "No! If the Yin God''s mirror was on the little one, the little one would have been provided to all immortal masters! I think so! "


    Dingda quickly kowtowed in fear.


    Then, Ding Da suddenly remembered something and hurriedly said, "by the way, that day, master and the expert surnamed Li were tangled in the dark cloud. I saw with my own eyes that there were huge black fish swimming in the dark cloud. I''ve never seen Shifu use the black giant fish before. I think it''s the assassin''s mace left by Shifu. I don''t know if it has anything to do with the Yin Shenjian that immortal Shifu is looking for? "


    Dingda was not stupid either. He immediately analyzed the possibility.


    After Geng Peng heard Ding Da''s story, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    Although Geng Peng didn''t really see the Yin Shen Jian, he still knew something about the Yin Shen Jian.


    The so-called black giant fish is among the rumors Geng Peng heard!


    Therefore, the disciples of the witch temple did not lie!


    He really saw the appearance of Yin Shen Jian!


    Thinking of this, Geng Peng''s heart was overjoyed.


    In fact, for so many years, they have been trying to find the whereabouts of the Yin Shenjian on Heiwu cliff, but it''s a pity that they haven''t had any eyes.


    At first, they all thought that the person who stole the Yin Shen Jian had been hidden somewhere in the Zhenwu world, so they always focused on the Zhenwu world.


    Until a few days ago, they re explored the breath of Yin Shenjian, so they immediately determined the location of Yin Shenjian!


    Now it seems that the reason why they re explored the breath of Yin Shen Jian after so many years is that the Yin Shen Jian was triggered when the southern Gu was in great trouble, so there was breath flowing out!


    "Tell me, where is that Li now?"


    Geng Peng asked directly.


    "I don''t know where he is. However, he came with Zhao Siming. I think Zhao Siming will know where he is now! "


    Dingda said quickly.


    "Very good."


    Geng Peng''s face showed a sneer.


    Geng Peng''s heart was filled with joy when he thought that he could immediately find the Yin God''s mirror, make great contributions to the black witch cliff, and then get the reward from the cliff master.


    Without any hesitation, Geng Peng raised his hand and waved it.


    "Poof! Poof! "


    Two muffled sounds.


    The two disciples of the witch Temple standing behind dingda were instantly cut off and killed on the spot.


    Seeing this scene, dingda almost fainted.


    "Show us the way! Don''t blame me for not reminding you. You''d better not play any tricks, or you''ll die worse than them! "


    Geng Peng said coldly.


    "Yes! Small dare not! Small ones dare not! "


    Dingda quickly cried.


    Then, Ding Da thought of something again and said timidly, "it''s just an immortal teacher. That Li killed my master without effort. Moreover, he can attract Tianlei to the ground. He''s definitely not a mortal! I''m afraid you''ll go straight like this... "


    Ding Da is worried that Geng Peng''s strength may not be Li Nan''s opponent.


    After all, he saw each other''s means with his own eyes!


    But as soon as dingda said this, Geng Peng and the three of them directly laughed.


    They seem to have heard the funniest joke in the world and haven''t stopped for a long time.


    "Attract Tianlei? Hum, the little skill of carving insects is just to scare you ordinary people! I think you don''t know what the Zhenwu world means to you! "


    Geng Peng said coldly, and his words were full of disdain.


    Then a black robe came forward and grabbed dingda''s arm.


    The next moment, three sounds of breaking the air sounded, and the four immediately flew up and disappeared into the air.


    Only dozens of corpses in the hall were left, which was shocking.


    Just the next moment, just listen to "boom!" There was a loud noise and a thunderclap.


    The magnificent witch temple was suddenly collapsed by a sky thunder, and all those bodies were buried in the ruins!


    At the same time, Li Nan and Xiang Xu left the Zhao family by car and drove towards the airport.


    These days, they have turned the whole Nanyun almost once.


    The time is almost the same. The marriage between Zhang Zhen and Zhao Yujing has been completely completed, so they won''t stay long.


    The convoy arrived at the airport soon.


    A few minutes later, kongjun zero took off directly and flew in the direction of Yanjing.


    On the other side, they sent Li Nan and their Zhao family away and were chatting in the villa.


    After this time, Zhao Siming''s attitude towards his daughter and wife is much better.


    And just then, a voice suddenly sounded in the air.


    "Where is Li Nan? Get out of here now!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the four figures fell directly into the Zhao family''s house.

 Chapter 1144

    The sound was like thunder, and everyone in the Zhao family was shocked.


    Zhao Siming came out of the villa at the first time.


    The guards of the Zhao family rushed out from around.


    "Who are you? You dare to be good at my Zhao family!"


    Zhao Siming shouted coldly at the uninvited guest in front of him.


    Geng Peng glanced at Zhao Siming in front of him, and his face immediately showed a look of disdain.


    "Get out!"


    Without waiting for Geng Peng to speak, a black robe on one side drank coldly.


    At the same time, with a wave of the long sleeve of the black robe, a powerful Qi roared out of his sleeve and shot directly at Zhao Siming.


    "Bang!" With a dull noise, Zhao Siming was directly beaten back and flew out.


    He flew more than ten meters directly, and then he fell heavily to the ground!


    At this scene, the guards of the Zhao family were shocked.


    However, they were not timid.


    They are guards, and protecting the safety of their owners is their accusation.


    "If you dare to hurt my master, take it down!"


    The captain of the guard ordered.


    Immediately, more than 20 guards rushed directly towards Geng Peng and them.


    "Die!"


    The black robe had a cold drink before.


    Immediately, I saw the black robe step by step.


    His whole body immediately turned into a black wind and swept in front of the guards.


    In a flash, the more than 20 guards fell to the ground at the same time, one by one, all gushing blood and screaming!


    "What?!"


    Zhao Siming on the ground was shocked when he saw this scene.


    The other party''s such means simply shocked him.


    At this time, without waiting for Zhao Siming to react, the black robe had stepped forward and stepped directly on Zhao Siming''s chest.


    "Say, where is Li Nan!"


    The black robe asked coldly.


    "Dad, don''t say!"


    At the door of the villa, Zhao Yujing shouted quickly.


    Zhao Yujing clearly saw the means of the black robe just now. At the moment, she also hugged her mother he Youmei tightly because of fear.


    But even so, Zhao Yujing still made a voice to stop it.


    Because she knows that these people are terrible in front of her. If they find Li Nan and Zhang Zhen, I''m afraid it will be more or less dangerous!


    Zhao Siming was still hesitating. When he heard his daughter''s words, he immediately clenched his teeth.


    "You... You can''t ask anything from me. I won''t tell you!"


    Zhao Siming said firmly.


    "I think you''re trying to die!"


    Black robe said, raising his hand, he would directly start with Zhao Siming.


    Zhao Siming can clearly feel the power in each other''s hands. He has no doubt that he will be directly killed by the other party the next second!


    But just then.


    "Wait a minute."


    Geng Peng, not far away, spoke slowly.


    Hearing the sound, the black robe stopped. The strong wind on the fist roared past Zhao Siming''s cheek. Zhao Siming''s cheek was different. The strong wind shook a wound and blood!


    Zhao Siming was terrified. His clothes had already been soaked in cold sweat.


    At this time, Geng Peng pointed to Zhao Yujing.


    "This is your daughter. She looks good. Would it be a pity to kill her directly?"


    Geng Peng said lightly.


    This sentence alone scared Zhao Siming out of his wits.


    "I''ll give you one last chance to tell me where the man surnamed Li is. Otherwise, I''ll kill your Zhao family today. What do you think? "


    Geng Peng said this with a faint smile on his face.


    It seems that for him, killing the Zhao family is just a common thing like eating and drinking tea.


    In fact, it is true.


    For Geng Peng of the earth fairy realm, in this secular world, he no longer needs to be bound by any laws.


    In his opinion, these people in the secular world are almost no different from mole ants!


    At this time, as soon as Geng Peng''s voice fell, the black robe directly walked towards Zhao Yujing.


    "No, I said! I said! "


    Zhao Siming can no longer carry it. He knows very well that it is absolutely impossible for him not to say today by the means of the other party!


    "Li Nan, they have gone to the airport. At this time, I''m afraid the plane has taken off. Even if you want to catch up, it''s too late..."


    Zhao Siming said truthfully.


    In fact, Zhao Siming still has luck in his heart.


    He felt that if the other party knew that they had taken off, they might give up their pursuit.


    However, to Zhao Siming''s surprise, Geng Peng sneered after listening to his words.


    "Don''t worry, he can''t run..."


    With a wave of Geng Peng''s hand, the two black robes flew up directly with Ding Da into two waves of air.


    "Your account, we''ll calculate it later..."


    Geng Peng said, and finally took a look at Zhao Yujing. His intention was obvious. He didn''t intend to let go of this secular woman.


    After that, Geng Peng also kicked at his feet, and the whole person immediately turned into a white wave and broke through the air.


    Looking at this scene, Zhao Siming was so frightened that he sat down on the ground.


    He has realized that even if he has got on the plane, he is afraid he can''t save Li Nan and them this time


    At this time, ten thousand meters high.


    Kongjun zero is flying in the direction of Yanjing at a uniform speed.


    In the cabin, Li Nan is keeping his eyes closed, while Xiang Xu and Zhang Zhen are chatting with each other.


    Just then, the horn of the cabin suddenly sounded.


    "Childe, it''s bad. I found something unusual!"


    Xiang Xu was surprised when he heard the speech.


    He pressed the call button directly.


    "What''s going on?"


    Xiang Xu asked casually.


    "This..."


    The pilot seemed to stop talking.


    "On our left wing, just look at it!"


    The pilot said in a deep voice.


    Xiang Xu was stunned. Then they opened the sun visor of the porthole and looked out of the window.


    At one glance, all of them were completely stunned.


    I saw that in the air on their left, above the thick clouds, several figures were flying parallel to them at a very fast speed!


    How many figures are there!


    A few big living people without any protection!


    "Horizontal trough..."


    Xiang Xu exclaimed, feeling that he was wrong.


    Zhang Zhen and Wang Yumeng couldn''t believe their eyes. They were stunned and didn''t react for a long time.


    After hearing the sound, Li Nan also opened his eyes and looked out of the window.


    When he saw the scene in front of him, he could not help frowning.


    It''s true that the great master of Shenjing can fly in the sky, but you know, it''s 10000 meters high here!


    In this environment, even in the flesh of a great master, it is somewhat unbearable.


    The most important thing is that at the moment, the flight speed of the aircraft is at least 600km / h!


    And the other side can keep parallel with them. Such a speed is by no means possible in the pure realm!

 Chapter 1145

    strong person!


    Really strong!


    Li Nan almost didn''t need to think about it any more, and he already recognized it in his heart.


    The strength of these figures in front of me is absolutely powerful that I have never seen before!


    At this time, the left wing of the cabin was in the air.


    The wind surged wildly in the air, but they couldn''t touch Geng Peng''s body shape. Instead, they were shielded by the real Qi wrapped around them.


    Even the weak dingda is wrapped in real Qi at the moment.


    Fortunately, otherwise, with Ding Da''s cultivation, he just came to this 10000 meters high, I''m afraid he would die of hypoxia!


    "See clearly, is that him?"


    Geng Peng asked coldly.


    "No... yes, the one in the back... Is Li Nan!"


    For the first time in his life, dingda appeared at an altitude of 10000 meters in this way. At the moment, the whole person had been scared to soften his legs, and even his voice trembled involuntarily.


    "Are you sure?"


    Geng Peng finally asked.


    "I''m sure, absolutely... It''s definitely him!"


    Dingda said quickly.


    "Immortal... Immortal master, I have found someone for you. Do you think I can..."


    Ding Dagang is going to discuss with Geng Peng to let the other party let go of his life.


    However, before he finished this sentence, the hand that was originally held by him was released without warning.


    For Geng Peng, his only meaning is to find Li Nan.


    Now, he has no meaning of existence!


    "Ah?! No... no!! "


    With a cry of surprise, dingda fell directly from a height of 10000 meters.


    It can be imagined that waiting for him will be a very sad end!


    Then Geng Peng turned his head and looked through the porthole at Li Nan in the cabin. A funny smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    Seeing the expression on Geng Peng''s face, Li Nan''s heart sank.


    The three people in front of us are obviously coming for ourselves, and the comers are not good!


    In front of them, Linan had no chance of winning.


    The key is that now they are still at an altitude of 10000 meters, with Xiang Xu and Zhang Zhen beside them.


    In this case, Li Nan really can''t guarantee everyone''s life safety!


    What should I do?


    What the hell should I do?!


    Li Nan''s heart was in a panic at this moment.


    Fortunately, Li Nan''s mind was very mature, and the panic lasted only for a moment. He immediately adjusted his mind and calmed his mood.


    Without any hesitation, he looked directly at Geng Peng and them outside the window, and then whispered to them with divine thoughts, "who are you and what do you want to do?"


    "Yin Shenjian, is it on you?"


    Geng Peng went straight to the theme.


    Hearing this, Li Nan frowned.


    It turned out that the other party came for the Yin God of Nanjiang Gu old!


    This surprised Li Nan.


    He had basically determined that this Yin Shen Jian came from the Zhenwu world.


    Now, these super strong people come directly to the Yin God.


    This situation is already very obvious. I''m afraid these super strong people also come from the Zhenwu world!


    As soon as he read this, Li Nan''s heart couldn''t help palpitating.


    This was the first time he had a face-to-face contact with people in the Zhenwu world. Only this face-to-face, the other party had left such a deep impression on him!


    At this moment, Li Nan can''t think about a small Yin Shen Jian anymore. Why are even the people in the Zhenwu world disturbed.


    His main problem now is to find a way to keep all of them safe!


    "Yes, on me!"


    Li Nan said directly and truthfully without any hesitation.


    Hearing this, Geng Peng''s heart couldn''t help a burst of ecstasy.


    In his opinion, as long as he can be sure that the Yin God sign is in each other''s hands, the Yin God sign is already in his bag and can be celebrated almost in advance!


    "Very good. Now hand over the Yin God''s Kam. Maybe I can spare your life."


    Geng Peng said with a smile.


    "I can teach you the Yin God, but after we land safely. As long as I land safely, I will give you the Yin Shen Jian at the first time! "


    Li Nan said seriously.


    Geng Peng snorted coldly, "do you think you are qualified to bargain with me based on your current situation?"


    Li Nan''s face was now dignified to the extreme.


    "So you''re not going to give us any chance to live. Am I right?"


    Li Nan said coldly.


    Geng Peng''s mouth showed a playful smile.


    "You''re not too stupid..."


    Geng Peng sneered.


    The weight of this Yin Shenjian is far more than Li Nan''s imagination.


    Even the black witch cliff can''t be known by outsiders after getting the Yin God''s warning.


    Otherwise, it will certainly attract many people''s covet.


    At that time, there will be trouble.


    Therefore, from the beginning, Geng Peng did not intend to leave any chance for Li Nan and them to live!


    At this time, after saying that sentence, Geng Peng did not intend to give Li Nan any more nonsense.


    Since there is nothing to discuss, Geng Peng will rob it directly!


    "Go!"


    At Geng Peng''s command, the three immediately flew towards kongjun zero.


    Li Nan was suddenly surprised and quickly exclaimed, "be careful! Get away! "


    When the pilot saw the scene of the left wing, he responded at the first time.


    Kongjun zero immediately made a sudden turn and was about to change its course.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    Even at the speed of kongjun No. 0, it can''t escape the pursuit of the strong immortal Geng Peng.


    The next moment, I just listen to "boom!" A loud noise.


    The left wing of kongjun zero was immediately hit by Geng Peng with a huge gap!


    For a time, the strong air flow immediately poured into the cabin, and the items in the cabin were directly sucked out of the cabin by the air flow.


    Thanks to Xiang Xu, they were ready before and caught things in time, so they didn''t get thrown out in an instant.


    At the same time, they should also be thankful that just now the plane adjusted its flight attitude in time and did not let more air flow into the cabin.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid the whole Kong Jun zero will be directly torn to pieces by the strong air flow at that moment!


    Even so, the whole aircraft has been so badly damaged, the flight stability will be greatly affected, and even face the danger of disintegration at any time.


    For a moment, Xiang Xu, Zhang Zhen and Wang Yumeng all showed panic on their faces.


    That is, the oxygen mask hanging from their heads makes them feel that they are not so close to death.


    At this time, with the rupture of the cabin, Geng Peng and the three of them had entered the cabin.


    The airflow in the cabin surged wildly, and the altitude outside the cabin was 10000 meters.


    The three of them were standing in the cabin, but their faces were calm, just like walking around in a leisurely court.

 Chapter 1146

    Seeing the state of the three people in front of them, Xiang Xu was shocked.


    Even if they don''t know the goods anymore, they can see the appearance of these three people at the moment and know that the other party is definitely a top one super strong person!


    At least, they are not just a few fighters, they can easily compete!


    At this time, looking at Geng Peng, Li Nan''s face became very dignified.


    He knew very well that the strength of the three strong men from the Zhenwu world was incomparably strong.


    With his current cultivation, let alone dealing with the three of them, even the weakest of the three of the other party, it is as difficult for him to win!


    Therefore, Li Nan knows that even if he wants to fight, he must not fight here. Otherwise, I''m afraid that in a moment, the overhead King zero will be completely disintegrated!


    Without any hesitation, when Geng Peng and others appeared in the cabin, Li Nan suddenly kicked his foot. The whole person was like a sharp arrow and rushed directly towards Geng Peng.


    If you start, Li Nan may not be the opponent of the other party.


    But if it is a frontal collision with the danger of injury, it is not difficult for Li Nan.


    With a huge impact, Li Nan directly attacked Geng Peng.


    Geng Peng made a response at the first time. Unfortunately, he just landed in the cabin at the moment, and his body hasn''t stood firm yet.


    He did not expect that Li Nan would directly and recklessly collide with him in this desperate way.


    Without waiting for Geng Peng to react, he was directly knocked out by Li Nan.


    The two men flew out of the broken hole at the same time!


    "Brother Nan!"


    Xiang Xu and Zhang Zhen exclaimed, and their faces were full of panic.


    The remaining two black robes were stunned.


    Without hesitation, they flew out of the cabin directly.


    Now for them, Li Nan is the only target. As for the others in the plane, it doesn''t make any sense at all.


    At this time, the engine room is outside.


    As soon as they rushed out of the cabin, Li Nan and Geng Peng were immediately lifted back by the huge air flow.


    If it is an ordinary person, I''m afraid I''m already dead at the moment.


    Rao is Li Nan, and it is not easy for him to stand firm under the strong airflow.


    However, as soon as he stopped here, he felt a strong killing intention suddenly attack at the next moment.


    "Bang!"


    With a dull noise, Li Nan was directly beaten back and flew out.


    His body shape actually made an air wave and flew hundreds of meters. Then he stopped.


    "Yin Shenjian, give it to me immediately!"


    Geng Peng said to Li Nan with a sneer.


    Li Nan covered his chest and finally stood up.


    The strength of Geng Peng''s punch just now only made Li Nan feel a burst of panic.


    Such a powerful force must be at least ten times higher than the great master!


    Li Nan only felt that with each other''s strength, he was afraid that few people could be enemies in the whole world!


    Li Nan was shocked. Is this the strength of Zhenwu world?!


    No wonder Wu Yonghui, the first strong man in summer, became a war slave after a trip to the Zhenwu world.


    It turned out that the strength of Zhenwu world has been so strong!


    Li Nan only knew from the memory of the sect. In fact, there are earthly immortals and celestial immortals above the great masters of the divine realm.


    According to Li Nan''s experience, the cultivation of this opponent is at least above the earth fairy!


    Even the two men who followed him were above the realm of God!


    In front of such a formidable opponent, how can Li Nan have any chance of winning.


    But Rao is so. Li Nan won''t easily hand over the Yin Shen Jian.


    "Yin Shen Jian is on me. Come and take it if you want!"


    Li Nan said coldly.


    If you hand over Yin Shenjian directly, the other party will definitely kill Li Nan directly, but if you don''t hand it over, Li Nan may still have a chance to live!


    "Die!"


    Geng Peng Leng hum.


    As soon as the voice fell, he flashed and flew towards Li Nan again.


    I''m afraid no one can think that a fight is going on in the 10000 meter high air above their heads!


    Seeing Geng Peng attack, Li Nan''s face coagulated and suddenly shot.


    "Bang!"


    Lingxiao sword comes out.


    The majestic sword Qi tore the air and directly attacked Geng Peng.


    "Small skills!"


    Geng Peng disdained to sneer.


    With a wave, the majestic sword in front of him was defeated by Geng Peng in an instant!


    There''s no way. Li Nan''s strength now is too different from that of Geng Peng.


    Rao has Lingxiao sword in his hand. The energy he can exert is also extremely limited.


    The great master of Shenjing confronts the strong earth immortals head-on. This is a battle without any suspense!


    Before Li Nan could react, Geng Peng had attacked him.


    Geng Peng shot and directly locked Li Nan''s throat.


    Li Nanton felt a sharp pain in his throat, and the whole throat was almost broken.


    "Boy, with your ability, you still want to fight me. You''re far from it!"


    Geng Peng looked at Li Nan in front of him and said with disdain on his face.


    From beginning to end, Geng Peng never paid attention to the secular boy in front of him.


    He didn''t despise Li Nan, but the whole secular world. In the eyes of Geng Peng and their Zhenwu world, they are so worthless.


    In front of the secular interface, they themselves have a strong sense of superiority!


    Li Nan looked at Geng Peng''s disdainful expression in front of him, and his heart was extremely angry.


    Before that, for some time, Li Nan once felt that his strength was strong enough.


    At this moment, when facing Geng Peng, a strong man in the real martial arts world, Li Nan finally realized how fragile and small he was!


    Li Nan felt an unprecedented sense of frustration!


    At this time, Geng Peng''s face was still sneering.


    "It''s a cruel thing to put Yin Shen Jian on a weak person like you. You''ll give it to me!"


    With that, Geng Peng''s other palm pressed directly on Li Nan''s chest.


    Immediately, Li Nan felt a powerful power of mind, which directly penetrated into his body.


    The power of divine thoughts almost instantly locked the location of the Yin divine Kam.


    "Yin Shenjian! Sure enough! "


    Geng Peng''s face suddenly showed the color of ecstasy.


    Without any hesitation, he hurried to work.


    As Geng Peng''s strength increased, the Yin Shenjian, which had been dormant in Li Nan''s body, was directly dragged out of his body by the power of divine thoughts.


    "Yin Shen Jian, it''s mine! Ha ha ha... "


    Geng Peng was so overjoyed that he grabbed the Yin God in his hand.


    At the same time, his other hand jerked.


    "Die, waste!"


    "Boom!" There was a loud noise.


    A huge genuine Qi burst out directly from his palm, and Li Nan was directly beaten out by this genuine Qi!

 Chapter 1147

    Geng Peng''s strike was powerful.


    Originally, the physical strength of Elaine was impossible to survive after the blow.


    However, Geng Peng did not notice that at the moment of his strength, a layer of inexplicable metal was quietly on Li Nan''s chest.


    And this layer of inexplicable metal is the holy armor!


    While feeling Geng Peng''s killing intention, Li Nan summoned the holy armor and resisted in front of him.


    At the moment when the holy armor appeared, it resisted at least 60% of Geng Peng''s strength, but even so, the remaining strength has almost reached a fatal level for Li Nan!


    At this moment, Li Nan''s whole consciousness was almost unconscious.


    His body was like a fallen leaf in the wind, and he fell down quickly all the way down.


    His whole fate was almost the same as that of dingda before, completely falling on the ground 10000 meters below, turning into a pool of bloody mud!


    At this time, Geng Peng did not care about the end of Li Nan.


    For him, the secular boy named Li Nan is just a small role.


    Now, in Geng Peng''s eyes, there is only the Yin God Jian!


    "Yin Shenjian! This is Yin Shen Jian! "


    Geng Peng looked at the Yin Shenjian in his hand, and his eyes were full of incomparable enthusiasm and excitement.


    No wonder Geng Peng''s reaction was so great.


    After all, the Yin God is in the black witch cliff, and even the name of the whole Zhenwu world is too big.


    If all the rumors about this Yin Shen Jian are true, the power contained in this Yin Shen Jian is absolutely unimaginable!


    In fact, at this moment, Geng Peng had an impulse to take the Yin God as his own!


    His only worry was that if he did, he would be chased by black witch cliff and even the whole Zhenwu world.


    That kind of consequence is not what he can bear now!


    While Geng Peng was thinking about these things, unexpected things happened.


    I saw that the Yin Shenjian, which had been lying quietly in Geng Peng''s hands, suddenly turned into a mass of black gas and directly lost from Geng Peng''s hands!


    "What..."


    Geng Peng looked at the empty palm and was completely stunned.


    Before he could react, the black air suddenly accelerated and roared away into the air below.


    "No! Hurry! "


    Geng Peng exclaimed.


    The three immediately turned into three white waves, like three sharp arrows, and chased down.


    The black gas broke through the thick clouds in an instant and turned straight down all the way.


    Geng Peng and the three of them also accelerated again and tracked down.


    Seeing that the black air was right in front of him, Geng Peng accelerated and was about to catch up.


    But the next moment, the black gas rushed suddenly and plunged into Li Nan''s body!


    Originally, Li Nan''s figure was still falling rapidly, but just after the black gas was injected, his figure suddenly stagnated and suspended in the air.


    Around his body, however, it can be clearly seen that a black fish transformed by black fog is constantly circling, as if it has taken Li Nan as the center.


    Seeing this scene, Geng Peng and others were all surprised.


    "This is..."


    A black robe exclaimed strangely.


    "The spirit recognizes the Lord?!"


    Geng Peng frowned, and his face was full of disbelief.


    Because he knew very well that the existence of such artifact as Yin Shenjian was difficult to be tamed.


    It is not so simple for even those powerful people of Jinxian level to tame the Yin God with their own mana.


    But now, the guard spirit in the Yin God''s mirror directly recognizes the secular boy in front of us. It''s ridiculous!


    The spirit of the instrument should follow the laws of the world, such as birds choosing good trees to perch, and looking for powerful strong people as their masters.


    However, the boy in the secular world is not even a fairy. How can he be so favored by the tool spirit?!


    Geng Peng''s heart was full of doubts.


    But at the moment, he couldn''t think about it.


    His purpose of getting up this time is to get this Yin God lesson.


    Even though Yin Shenjian has recognized the Lord, he must not return empty handed.


    "I will kill him today to see how you can recognize the Lord!"


    Geng Peng shouted angrily, killing his heart.


    After saying that, Geng Peng''s heart moved, and a long sword shot out of his body in an instant, and directly killed Li Nan who was still in a coma.


    He wanted to take this opportunity to take Linan''s life and cut off the possibility of the Yin God recognizing the Lord!


    The long sword broke through the sound barrier and was about to fall directly on Li Nan''s chest with a powerful momentum.


    Geng Peng and the three of them are ready to see Li Nan directly cut into pieces by this sword. After all, with the strength of Geng Peng''s strong immortal, there is almost no rival in the secular world.


    However, at this time, unexpected things happened again.


    Li Nan, who was in a coma, suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Bang!"


    The Wanjun sword that fell in front of him was directly sandwiched between Li Nan''s fingers!


    "What... What..."


    Geng Peng on one side was completely stunned when they saw this scene. They couldn''t believe it.


    With the strength of Geng Peng''s sword just now, it is impossible for even the immortal strong to resist hard.


    But it''s incredible that the boy in the secular world can catch it easily!


    Moreover, the strength of the other party at this time is obviously different from that just now!


    "In such a hurry to kill him, have you asked me if I would agree?"


    A cold voice suddenly came out of Li Nan''s mouth.


    The voice is still Li Nan''s voice, but the tone of this speech is obviously different.


    While talking, Li Nan slowly opened his eyes.


    At this time, there was a cold smile on his mouth, and his eyes were as dark as night!


    Around his body, a black mist, like a black flame, kept jumping around his body.


    Let the breath on Li Nan''s whole body become unusually strange and powerful!


    "Hiss..."


    Seeing the scene in front of them, Geng Peng and they all couldn''t help taking a breath.


    No matter how stupid they are, they have realized that things are wrong now.


    Geng Peng suddenly thought of something and couldn''t help crying out.


    "Yin... Yin God?!"

 Chapter 1148

    Geng Peng, they can''t believe what they saw.


    In fact, Geng Peng and others have only heard about the legend of Yin God.


    It is said that this Yin God was once one of the most powerful beings in the world and can be called a real God.


    And this Yin Shen Jian is said to be related to this Yin Shen.


    However, as early as thousands of years ago, the Yin God had already died and disappeared completely from the world.


    In these thousands of years, Yin God never appeared again.


    Even after such a long time, the rumors about Yin God are just a few words.


    People almost doubt whether such a most powerful ancient existence, a real God, really existed.


    At this time, when Geng Peng looked at the existence in front of them, which was consistent with the legend, they had any doubt.


    The boy in the secular world is possessed by the Yin God!


    The legendary Yin God really exists!


    At this time, Li Nan''s consciousness is still vague.


    Although he could also perceive what was happening at this time, he seemed to be dreaming. He could not control the situation at all. He was just witnessing everything in front of him as a bystander.


    "After all these years, I didn''t expect anyone to remember my name."


    The corners of Li Nan''s mouth had a strange sneer.


    "In that case, let you be my first sacrifice..."


    While talking, a chill flashed in Li Nan''s eyes, and the killing spirit soared in an instant.


    Geng Peng immediately realized that it was bad.


    He could clearly feel that the breath of Yin God in front of him was so terrible.


    Rao is that he has become a strong immortal, but in front of each other, he can only feel that he is so small!


    "No! Run away! "


    Geng Peng exclaimed.


    Facing such a strong enemy, Geng Peng had no plan to deal with it.


    Because he knows very well that it is no different to fight against each other with his own strength, so he is looking for death!


    They are lucky to survive the current plan!


    Without any hesitation, Geng Peng and the three of them immediately turned into three angry waves and flew away to one side.


    Before that, they had full control of the whole situation.


    But now, with the awakening of Yin God, they changed from a hunter to prey in an instant!


    Geng Peng thought they could escape at the first time.


    But they still underestimated the strength of Yin God.


    Before they escaped too far, Li Nan had already shot directly.


    "Die!"


    A cold drink.


    Two black mists burst out directly from Li Nan''s fists and shot directly at the three people.


    The two black robes slowed down a little and were chased by the man in an instant.


    The ends of the two black mists turned into two bloody mouths and directly bit on the backs of the two black robes.


    For a moment, the two black robes only felt a sharp pain on their backs, as if the whole skin and flesh were to be torn down.


    At the same time, they also feel that the power in their body is losing from their body at a very fast speed, all flowing towards Li Nan''s body.


    The two black robes suddenly realized that the other party was going to suck all their strength away!


    The two black robes were terrified.


    They want to fight desperately, but unfortunately, in front of Li Nan at this time, any struggle they struggle is just futile!


    In a moment, the power inside the two black robes was completely absorbed.


    The two black robes not only have no strength, but also their body muscles have completely collapsed, leaving only skin and bones. They look terrible.


    And this is not completely over.


    After completely absorbing the power in their bodies, Li Nan made another effort.


    Then he saw two white bodies pulled out of the bodies of the two black robes at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The two figures are as like as two peas in their lives. The only difference is that they are no longer the form of the flesh, but the two white shadows of the whole body.


    Because, in fact, these are the souls of the two black robes!


    Enslave the ghost, this is the magic power of the Yin God!


    After the two black robed ghosts came out, they flew directly into Li Nan''s body.


    And their bodies turned into black powder and flew directly into the air.


    At this time, Li Nan, or Yin God, showed a satisfied expression on his face.


    "Long time no see, this feeling..."


    At this time, Li Nan seemed to be a person who had been hungry for a long time and finally got a full meal. He looked particularly satisfied and excited.


    In fact, it is.


    The reason why the Yin God was strong in those days was that he could eat by absorbing other people''s energy and ghosts.


    For thousands of years, the remnant soul of Yin God has been hidden in the Yin God''s mirror, so that we can live.


    Now, he finally recognized the Lord and regained his energy. For Yin God, it was like rebirth. Naturally, he had incomparable satisfaction.


    However, just the energy of these two people is far from enough for the powerful needs of Yin God.


    He needs more energy to fill the gap in his body.


    Without any hesitation, Li Nan suddenly kicked at his feet, and the whole person immediately turned into an angry wave, broke through the sound barrier in an instant, and chased in the direction Geng Peng had just fled.


    At this time, Geng Peng had fled twenty kilometers away.


    Although he was no longer in the other party''s vision, Geng Peng still did not dare to stay, and still fled to the front at the fastest speed.


    Yin God!


    Yin God reappeared!


    Their black witch cliff has developed to the present level because of the inheritance of Yin God.


    Therefore, no one in the world knows more about the horror of Yin God than the people of Heiwu cliff.


    Geng Peng knows very well that he has absolutely no ability to resist in front of Yin God.


    His most important thing now is to escape to the Zhenwu world as soon as possible, tell the cliff Lord about the presence of Yin God, and let the cliff Lord find a way to deal with it.


    Thinking like this, Geng Peng''s speed accelerated again and fled towards the front.


    But just then.


    "It''s too late to know how to escape now?"


    A voice with a sneer suddenly sounded in Geng Peng''s mind.


    Geng Peng was suddenly surprised in his heart, and his body trembled with fear.


    At the same time, in front of Geng Peng, a figure slowly fell down from the air above.


    It is Li Nan who has caught up!

 Chapter 1149

    Looking at the appearance of Li Nan in front of him, Geng Peng''s face immediately showed the color of fear. It was like seeing a ghost.


    No, the Yin God in front of us is definitely much more terrible than those ghosts!


    "Don''t think I''m really afraid of you! If you get out of the way now, we can still live in peace. But if you insist on letting me go, I''ll try my best and fight with you! "


    Geng Peng looked fierce and said calmly.


    In fact, in Geng Peng''s heart, there is still a trace of luck.


    As far as he knows, the Yin God had died as early as thousands of years ago. Even if there was no death, it was definitely a great blow.


    Otherwise, I wouldn''t have seen the shadow of Yin God for so many years.


    Geng Peng infers that the so-called Yin God in front of him may be just a wisp of the ghost of the Yin God in those years.


    Today''s Yin gods even need to borrow other people''s bodies to appear.


    In this case, the strength of the other party can not be compared with the real Yin God.


    Geng Peng felt that if he tried his best to fight back with his cultivation of immortals, it was not impossible.


    At this time, Li Nan''s face was with a sneer of disdain.


    "Fight me to death? Ha ha ha... "


    Li Nan looked up and laughed, as if he had heard the most ridiculous joke in the world.


    A moment later, Li Nan''s sneer slowly converged.


    "Are you qualified?"


    Li Nan looked at Geng Peng and said in a cold voice.


    "Arrogance!"


    Geng Peng felt that he had been greatly humiliated and was furious.


    With a sudden kick under his feet, he took the lead in launching the offensive and wanted to take the initiative.


    A sword cut out.


    "Boom!"


    The air hundreds of meters in front of me was cut directly.


    With the power of this sword, even if there is a big mountain in front of me, I''m afraid it will be cut to the top of the mountain.


    This is the power of the earth fairy!


    The whole air was trembling when the sword Qi passed by, and the remaining power was amazing.


    However, when Geng Peng looked at the air in front of him again, he was stunned for a moment.


    I saw no figure in the air in front of him at the moment.


    "What..."


    Geng Peng was stunned.


    He didn''t see when the other party disappeared from his vision at all.


    Such speed is frightening!


    Just as Geng Peng wanted to find Li Nan''s figure, a voice suddenly sounded in his ear.


    "As I said, you are not qualified..."


    A breath of forest cold, like the cold of frost and snow, is close to my ears.


    Geng Peng was surprised. He waved his long sword and killed him behind him for the first time.


    But before his sword cut out, a black mist, like a black sharp arrow, came directly from behind him and ran through his chest in an instant.


    "Wuwu..."


    Looking at the black fog projected in front of him, Geng Peng was extremely frightened.


    He couldn''t believe that he couldn''t even pass a move in front of the other party with his own strength!


    In fact, Geng Peng''s previous speculation was not wrong. Today''s Yin God is just a wisp of remnant soul.


    His strength, compared with the real Yin God, is too much worse, which is not comparable at all.


    But even so, today''s Yin God is definitely not that Geng Peng, an early Earth fairy, can compete!


    At the next moment, Li Nan made a sudden effort.


    Geng Peng''s immortal power immediately poured into Li Nan''s body like a tide.


    "No..."


    Geng Peng was terrified and made a unwilling voice in his mouth.


    It doesn''t help at all.


    It was only a moment''s effort, and Geng Peng''s immortal power was lost.


    And his body has collapsed and shrunk at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Until the end, his eyes completely lost any brilliance.


    Then, Li Nan suddenly pulled his hand, and Geng Peng''s soul, like the two black robes before, was directly pulled out and directly inhaled into Li Nan''s body!


    Geng Peng''s body turned into countless powders and dispersed with the wind.


    "Roar -"


    Li Nan suddenly opened his arms and let out an amazing roar.


    The power of the strong immortal is much stronger than the two black robes before, which makes the power of the Yin god get no small satisfaction.


    His roar was also full of satisfaction.


    For thousands of years, he finally felt a little full.


    However, after this roar, Li Nan only felt that his eyes were suddenly dark, and his consciousness was completely interrupted at this moment.


    Immediately, Li Nan completely fell into a coma. The whole person fell directly from the air to the ground like a broken kite without any sign of stopping!


    At the same time, dozens of kilometers away in the air.


    Kongjun zero is constantly upside down in the air.


    The hole in the cabin made the balance system of the whole aircraft almost fail.


    The pilot tried desperately to rebalance the plane, but it didn''t help much.


    Xiang Xu in the cabin had already been terrified.


    And just then.


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise.


    Kongjun zero could no longer bear the distortion of the strong air flow, and the whole fuselage suddenly broke from the middle!


    The tail of the whole plane flew straight out!


    "Ah!"


    Xiang Xu suddenly flew out of the cabin and was about to be thrown out of the cabin by the strong airflow.


    Just then, Zhang Zhen suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed him.


    "Lying in the trough, you have enough fucking righteousness. My stone king didn''t give it to you in vain!"


    Xiang Xu shouted in shock.


    Zhang Zhen was speechless for a while.


    "Brother, don''t say these useless things at this time!"


    But Zhang Zhen didn''t finish this sentence, but he slipped in his hand, and Xiang Xu directly took off and flew out backward.


    "Ah!!"


    Xiang Xu exclaimed, thinking that he was really going to die this time.


    But just as his body was about to completely fly out of the cabin, the other hand stretched out in time.


    No one else, it''s Wang Yumeng!


    Although Wang Yumeng is a girl, she is the strongest of the three.


    "Hold on!"


    Wang Yumeng shouted to Xu.


    Looking at Wang Yumeng holding on to her head, Xiang Xu was moved.


    "Sister Meng, I didn''t expect you to be so good! I''m so moved. I almost want to make a promise now! "


    Xiang Xu said excitedly. He was almost crying.


    "Shit, if you say that again, I''ll let go!"


    Wang Yumeng said unhappily.


    She doesn''t understand. She''s kind enough to save people. How can this goods repay the enemy?!

 Chapter 1150

    With great effort, Wang Yumeng finally pulled Xiang Xu closer to the cabin.


    But all this is almost meaningless to their situation.


    The whole fuselage has completely lost its balance at the moment.


    It is like a huge boomerang, rotating in the air and falling all the way to the ground at a very fast speed!


    "God, are we going to die!"


    Xiang Xu exclaimed.


    "No, I just got engaged to Xiaojing. I''m not married yet!"


    Zhang Zhen looked bitter.


    "I haven''t given my body to master yet. I don''t want to die yet! Sobbing... "


    Wang Yumeng also cried directly.


    "I still have so much money to spend! I''ve been a beggar for three years. It''s not easy to live a good life. I haven''t lived enough! "


    Xiang Xu said with a sad face.


    "Why don''t you take your money and pray to God? As long as you can survive, you will donate all your money to the Red Cross Society. Are you willing?"


    Wang Yumeng asked with tears in her eyes.


    Xiang Xu looked at Wang Yumeng and was stunned for three seconds. Then he cried and shouted, "shit, I''m still dead!"


    At this time, the plane is getting closer and closer to the ground, and the altitude is less than kilometers.


    The buildings on the ground are even close at hand, and all of them are ready for death.


    "Xiaojing, bye!"


    "I won''t donate even if I die!"


    "I''ll give you a body in the next life, master!"


    At this time, the ground is close in front of us, less than 50 meters, and the weeds on the ground are clearly visible.


    Xiangxu, they all closed their eyes and waited for the arrival of death.


    However, as time passed by, the expected death did not come.


    Even the sound of the strong airflow around me has disappeared at this moment.


    The whole area became very quiet.


    After a long time, Xiang Xu finally opened their eyes from their panic.


    The next moment, they were completely stunned by the scene in front of them.


    At this time, their plane was suspended in mid air with the tail facing upward, and their nose position was less than five meters away from the ground!


    The whole plane came to a standstill out of thin air.


    "Sleeping trough, this... What''s going on?!"


    Xiang Xu, they can''t believe their eyes. They all think it''s not their illusion.


    Just then, a voice suddenly sounded.


    "Li Nan, where is it?"


    As soon as the voice fell, a figure slowly rose from the ground and directly suspended in front of Xiang Xu.


    The man in front of him was dressed in white and breathed like a relegated fairy in the dust.


    No one else, nature is the Lord of Shenyue Pavilion, Zhang Zhenkun!


    After they got Li Nan''s location, Zhang Zhenkun immediately rushed to Nan Yun.


    After seeing the plane on the road, he immediately concluded that it must be related to the attack on Linan, so he cast magic to help.


    At this time, Xiang Xu was stunned when they looked at Zhang Zhenkun in front of them.


    The strong breath on each other''s body shocked them from the bottom of their heart.


    Even if they have no further knowledge, they also know that the man in front of them is definitely a real strong man!


    "You... Who are you? Are you with those people just now?"


    Zhang Zhen asked very vigilantly.


    "Those people?"


    Zhang Zhenkun frowned.


    He came to understand.


    "You misunderstood. I came here to protect Li Nan. He is in danger now. Tell me, where is he now? "


    Zhang Zhenkun hurriedly asked.


    After Xiang Xu and the three of them looked at each other, they all chose to believe the man in front of them.


    After all, if the other party really wants to be bad for Li Nan, it seems unnecessary to save them.


    "Brother Nan, he was indeed attacked. He is in that direction, at least 20 kilometers away from here!"


    Wang Yumeng pointed to the West and said quickly.


    "Thank you!"


    After saying these two words, Zhang Zhenkun immediately flew up.


    Then there is "bang!" With the sound of breaking the air, Zhang Zhenkun broke through the sound barrier in an instant and flew directly towards the West. Almost instantly, he disappeared in front of Wang Yumeng and them.


    "I''ll go..."


    "Master..."


    Wang Yumeng told Xu that they had already been completely stunned.


    "He shouldn''t be bad for Nange..."


    Zhang Zhen asked somewhat uneasily.


    At this time, another voice suddenly sounded and answered his question.


    "Don''t worry, we''re here to save Li Nan. It won''t be bad for him."


    Hearing this sound, Zhang Zhen and them were all surprised and hurriedly looked down from the tail of the plane.


    Then they saw a young man in white standing on the ground.


    He lifted his right hand up.


    With the palm of his right hand as the center, an array composed of circles of golden runes is emitting golden light.


    The golden light wrapped the nose of the whole plane. Obviously, this is the reason why they could escape from the air crash!


    Seeing this scene in front of them, Xiang Xu was completely stupid.


    With one hand, they can stop a plane weighing hundreds of tons, and they don''t feel anything from beginning to end.


    Such means are beyond their imagination.


    If it weren''t for the fact that everything at the moment was so real, Xiang Xu, they would almost think whether they were dreaming.


    At this time, the young man in white looked at Xiang Xu and Zhang Zhen above and smiled.


    "Nice to meet you. I''m Su Liang!"


    Su Liang said softly.


    "Master..."


    Xiang Xu and Zhang Zhen sighed again.


    At the same time, an air wave roared past.


    Tens of kilometers away, Zhang Zhenkun has already hit between his two breaths.


    Along the way, while Zhang Zhenkun was flying, he was also exploring his surroundings with his mind.


    At this moment, he has detected that a huge energy wave is going on just a few kilometers in front of him.


    That''s a sign that someone is fighting!


    Although the energy fluctuation flashed away, it is obvious that the fighting time is very short, but it is enough to point out the direction for Zhang Zhenkun!


    Without any hesitation, Zhang Zhenkun immediately accelerated his speed and sped away in the direction of energy fluctuation.


    The next moment, he saw from a distance that a dark figure was falling to the ground at a very fast speed.


    Seeing this figure, Zhang Zhenkun could not help frowning.


    Almost without any evidence, he could conclude that the figure in front of him must be the person he was looking for!


    The heirs of the Chen family are in danger!

 Chapter 1151

    Zhang Zhenkun no longer had any stay and made a sudden effort.


    Just listen to "boom!" A loud noise and a sonic boom with a diameter of tens of meters directly burst from Zhang Zhenkun''s body.


    At this moment, Zhang Zhenkun''s speed was fast to the extreme, and he flew all the way to catch up with Li Nan below.


    Even, because the speed is too fast, the corners of Zhang Zhenkun''s clothes are even ignited directly because of the friction with the air.


    But Zhang Zhenkun didn''t care.


    Now all his attention is focused on Li Nan.


    But Rao is so, but Zhang Zhenkun''s speed is still obviously a step slower!


    Because when Zhang Zhenkun found Li Nan, Li Nan was only less than 200 meters from the ground.


    Such a short distance, even with Zhang Zhenkun''s limit speed, can''t keep up at all.


    As he and Su Liang deduced before.


    It''s too late!


    There is a destiny in the wheel of life. Today, they are doomed to have no time to save the heir of the Chen family!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Zhenkun couldn''t help feeling depressed.


    At this time, Li Nan''s body is less than ten meters away from the ground, while Zhang Zhenkun is still two kilometers away from the other party.


    In this case, there is no remedy.


    Zhang Zhenkun almost couldn''t bear to watch any more. Almost all of them were ready to see the other party kill on the spot in front of themselves.


    But just then, something unexpected happened!


    I saw that when Li Nan''s body was less than three meters from the ground, a dark light suddenly gushed out of his body and wrapped his whole body.


    The dark light should have been very dim.


    But at the moment, the dark light in front of us gives people an unusually dazzling feeling, which is almost blinding.


    In fact, this is not just because of the light, but because of the powerful power contained in the black light, people can''t look directly at it!


    With the emergence of this dark light, Li Nan''s originally falling body seemed to be directly pressed the pause key.


    His figure was less than a meter from the ground and stopped!


    From the speed of hundreds of meters per second, it stops instantly, and the whole process seems so natural.


    Even Zhang Zhenkun was stunned by such an amazing scene.


    In fact, these are nothing.


    The most important thing is that the breath of black light just emitted from Li Nan''s body!


    Zhang Zhenkun, as the Lord of Shenyue Pavilion, was once one of the strongest in the whole Zhenwu world. How can he not see the abnormality in the black light breath!


    "This..."


    Zhang Zhenkun looked at the amazing scene in front of him and already had the answer in his heart.


    But Zhang Zhenkun didn''t say the answer.


    Because he knows very well that this matter can definitely be known to anyone. Otherwise, it will definitely cause great disaster!


    At this time, after the falling speed completely stopped, the black light also flashed away.


    Li Nan''s body also fell gently to the ground.


    Zhang Zhenkun didn''t hesitate any more and hurriedly flew to him.


    "Li Nan, how are you?"


    Zhang Zhenkun picked up Li Nan from the ground and asked softly.


    But at this time, Li Nan was still in a coma without any response.


    Immediately, Zhang Zhenkun gently placed his finger on Li Nan''s forehead.


    At the same time, a powerful mental force was instantly introduced into Li Nan''s body.


    "Ah..."


    Li Nan''s mouth gave out a gasp like a drowning man saved, and he suddenly woke up from his coma.


    Just now, although Li Nan''s consciousness was blurred and his body was controlled by Yin God, Li Nan was very clear about what had happened before.


    Because of this, Li Nan was already very clear about the strength of the Yin God.


    Killing a great master is like slaughtering a dog. Even the strong earth immortals can''t take a move in his hands!


    Such strength is terrible!


    Before that, Li Nan never thought that there would be such a powerful existence in this world!


    Now, the Yin God with such strong strength is actually using this body with himself in his own body.


    At the thought of these, there was endless fear in Li Nan''s heart!


    While Linan''s heart was occupied by these fears.


    "Li Nan, how are you, Li Nan?"


    A suddenly sounded in his ear and pulled Li Nan out of his fear just now.


    At this time, Li Nan found that there was another person beside him.


    "You... Who are you?!"


    Seeing the clothes on each other''s body, like Geng Peng before them, they were also ancient clothes. It was obvious that they also came from the Zhenwu world. Li Nanton became alert.


    "Don''t worry, I met your grandfather Chen Beichuan to protect you!"


    Zhang Zhenkun looked at Li Nan and said softly.


    Although Li Nan doesn''t know each other, he doesn''t know why. The other party has an unspeakable charm, which makes people convinced from the bottom of their heart.


    Then Li Nan thought of something.


    "Just now, you saved me?"


    Li Nan remembered clearly that at that time, his consciousness was completely silent and fell directly from the air.


    If you follow that situation, you should have been killed alive at the moment.


    But now he was safe and sound. Li Nan instinctively felt that the man in front of him had saved himself.


    But what Li Nan didn''t expect was that the other party shook his head.


    "No, you saved yourself."


    Zhang Zhenkun said something meaningful.


    "What..."


    Li Nan was stunned and didn''t understand what the other party said for a moment.


    At this time, Zhang Zhenkun''s face was somewhat dignified.


    "Yin is on you, isn''t it?"


    Zhang Zhenkun suddenly asked directly.


    Hearing this, Li Nan became alert again as soon as he was struck by lightning.


    Now, he almost knows how attractive the Yin Shenjian is to people in the Zhenwu world.


    With the Yin God in his body, for Li Nan, it is completely to overcome his sin.


    Therefore, at the moment of hearing this, Li Nan immediately gathered his strength and was ready to fight back at any time.


    In fact, Zhang Zhenkun had felt the unique strong breath of Yin Shenjian from the black light before.


    Therefore, he would be sure that the Yin God mirror must be on Li Nan.


    At the same time, Zhang Zhenkun finally understood why Li Nan, a man in the secular world, suddenly had a relationship with the Zhenwu world and brought him death!


    Everything is because of the Yin God''s warning!


    "Give me the Yin Shen Jian!"


    Zhang Zhenkun looked at Li Nan and said with a gloomy face.

 Chapter 1152

    Hearing this, Li Nan''s heart couldn''t help tightening.


    He didn''t expect that the man who claimed to know his grandfather and came to save himself would want the Yin God mirror just like Geng Peng before them.


    Is that Yin Shen Jian so attractive? Anyone in the real martial arts world wants it?!


    While Li Nan was thinking about this, he only heard Zhang Zhenkun say: "don''t get me wrong. I mean, Yin Shenjian is too powerful. Its power is not what you can control now! "


    It seems that he saw Li Nan''s worry, and Zhang Zhenkun explained so.


    "I think you should have a deep understanding of this."


    Zhang Zhenkun finally added meaningfully.


    In fact, Zhang Zhenkun already had a guess in his heart.


    Obviously, it was Li Nan who got the Yin God''s warning because of the fate meeting, so he attracted the snatch of the Zhenwu world.


    According to Zhang Zhenkun''s understanding, people from the Zhenwu world are at least cultivation accomplishments above Earth immortals and even celestial immortals.


    This is entirely because Yin Shenjian is definitely worth facing up to.


    But now, all the strong men in Zhenwu world are gone, leaving Li Nan in the secular world alive.


    What does this mean?


    How can an ordinary secular boy be the opponent of those strong earthly immortals?


    The only explanation is the power of Yin Shen Jian!


    This is the only reasonable explanation Zhang Zhenkun can think of.


    At this time, Li Nan was shocked when he heard Zhang Zhenkun''s words and saw the expression on each other''s face.


    He had a feeling, as if the man in front of him could see through everything!


    The other party is really too strong. Li Nan only feels that all his thoughts have nothing to hide in front of the other party!


    "You... Do you really know my grandfather?"


    Li Nan wants to finalize this.


    He wanted to know whether the man in front of him really deserved his trust.


    "My name is Zhang Zhenkun, the Lord of Shenyue Pavilion in Zhenwu world. If you don''t believe me, you can call your grandfather Chen Beichuan to confirm."


    Zhang Zhenkun said directly.


    "Zhenwu world? God moon pavilion?! "


    Li Nan was stunned.


    Although the existence of Zhenwu world has been confirmed in his heart, Li Nan''s heart was still shocked when he really heard the other party say that he came from Zhenwu world.


    That''s Zhenwu!


    A world independent of the one you are familiar with!


    If it had been before, Li Nan would have dared not think!


    Li Nan finally took a look at Zhang Zhenkun. Instead of directly believing it, he took out his mobile phone and dialed his grandfather Chen Beichuan.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Zhenkun couldn''t help smiling bitterly.


    He was also amused by the prudence of the young man in front of him.


    The phone will be connected soon.


    "Xiao Nan, how are you? Are you okay?"


    Grandpa Chen Beichuan''s voice immediately came over.


    Although Zhang Zhenkun didn''t explain his intention to find Li Nan before, Chen Beichuan also guessed that something must have happened here, so he was naturally worried when he received Li Nan''s call at this time.


    "Grandpa, I''m fine. I''m fine."


    Li Nan hurriedly pretended to be relaxed and said.


    "Oh, that''s good, that''s good."


    Chen Beichuan at the other end of the phone was relieved.


    Li Nan didn''t hesitate. He directly asked, "by the way, Grandpa, I have a man here who claims to be from Shenyue Pavilion in Zhenwu world. His name is Zhang Zhenkun. Do you know this man? "


    "What, are you with Lord Zhang?!"


    Chen Beichuan was surprised.


    "So, do you really know him?"


    Li Nan asked.


    "Of course! Our Chen family has a deep relationship with Shenyue Pavilion. Lord Zhang is the great reliance of our Chen family! Xiao Nan, you must listen to Lord Zhang. You can do whatever he asks you to do. You must not disobey. Do you understand? "


    Chen Beichuan reminded.


    It''s almost like a warning.


    After all, Chen Beichuan knows what Shenyue Pavilion and Zhang Zhenkun mean to their Chen family.


    Hearing what grandpa Chen Beichuan said, Li Nan was also slightly surprised.


    He didn''t expect that his family would have a great relationship with Shenyue Pavilion in Zhenwu world!


    It''s incredible that there is a connection between the two worlds.


    However, since even his grandfather Chen Beichuan has said so, Li Nan is finally completely relieved of the present Lord Zhang.


    Listen to Grandpa''s tone, the other party should be completely trustworthy.


    After talking to Grandpa Chen Beichuan and asking grandpa to talk to Zhang Zhenkun, Li Nan hung up.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Zhang. I offended you before."


    Li Nan said quickly and respectfully.


    "No harm. It''s always right to be cautious at any time. "


    Zhang Zhenkun said with a little appreciation.


    "Now, can you rest assured to give me the Yin Shen Jian?"


    Zhang Zhenkun asked with a smile.


    "Of course!"


    Li Nan nodded quickly.


    This Yin Shen Jian is powerful enough to kill the earth immortals. Its power is really amazing.


    But Li Nan is also very clear that, as Zhang Zhenkun said, the power of Yin Shenjian is simply beyond his control today!


    As soon as he thought that his consciousness had been completely controlled by the Yin God without effort, Li Nan''s heart couldn''t help but be afraid.


    Therefore, at present, the safest way is to hand over the Yin and God to Zhang Zhenkun, a real strong man in the Zhenwu world.


    After saying that, Li Nan thought.


    "Whoosh!" Let out a cry.


    Yin Shenjian in the body directly appeared in Li Nan''s palm.


    Looking at the artifact in front of him that was enough to set off a bloody storm in the whole Zhenwu world, Zhang Zhenkun''s face didn''t change.


    "Is this Yin Shen Jian?"


    Zhang Zhenkun exclaimed.


    Even he, once the top strongman in the Zhenwu world, only saw the records related to this Yin Shen Jian in the ancient books of Shenyue Pavilion before. This is the first time to see a real Yin Shen Jian.


    Zhang Zhenkun said, so he would stretch out his hand to get the Yin Shenjian.


    However, at the moment when his hand touched the Yin Shen Jian, the whole Yin Shen Jian changed suddenly, directly turned into a black fog and returned to Li Nan''s body.


    Zhang Zhenkun could not help frowning.


    Without any hesitation, he directly used his magic power and slapped Li Nan on the chest.


    At the same time, the mana in Zhang Zhenkun''s palm, with a strong adsorption force, wanted to pull the hidden Yin Shenjian out of Li Nan''s body again.


    But the next moment, I just listen to "boom!" There was a loud noise.


    Zhang Zhenkun, the whole person, was directly shocked and flew out by the power in Li Nan''s body!

 Chapter 1153

    The force was so great that Zhang Zhenkun flew hundreds of meters backward, and then fell heavily on the ground.


    Seeing this scene, Li Nan was completely shocked.


    He did not expect that the Yin God''s anti phagocytosis power would be so powerful!


    "Poof!"


    Zhang Zhenkun got up from the ground, but as soon as he got up, a big mouthful of scarlet blood gushed directly from his mouth.


    "Mr. Zhang, are you... Are you okay?"


    Li Nan asked nervously.


    Zhang Zhenkun waved his hand to Li Nan, indicating that he had nothing to do.


    Then he sat directly on the ground to meditate and recuperate his breath.


    At this moment, Zhang Zhenkun''s heart was also extremely shocked.


    The spirit recognizes the Lord!


    The Yin Shenjian recognized the Lord for the secular boy in front of him, the heir of the Chen family!


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Zhang Zhenkun would never dare to believe it anyway.


    Because Zhang Zhenkun is well aware of the power of this Yin Shen Jian. People with ordinary strength, let alone let this Yin Shen recognize the Lord, even if they use it casually, may be swallowed by this Yin Shen Jian power and killed on the spot!


    Moreover, as far as Zhang Zhenkun knows, there has always been a special prohibition in this Yin Shen Jian.


    If you want to really take the Yin God''s lesson for yourself and let the Yin God recognize the Lord, you must at least have the cultivation of Jinxian or above before you can break through the prohibition and achieve this.


    But the young man in front of him, at first glance, was only a cultivation in the divine realm, not even a land fairy.


    At this level, there is not even any mana fluctuation in the body.


    How can such a person let the Yin God recognize the Lord?!


    This is not normal at all!


    It''s not normal!


    Unless


    A bold idea suddenly appeared in Zhang Zhenkun''s mind.


    However, because the idea was so amazing, even Zhang Zhenkun himself was startled.


    Could he be that man?!


    As soon as the idea appeared in Zhang Zhenkun''s mind, it got out of control and completely shook Zhang Zhenkun''s whole thoughts in an instant.


    At this time, Zhang Zhenkun looked very calm on the surface, just taking care of his breath, but in fact, his heart had been stormy for a long time.


    His mind kept thinking about all this and the relationship between the young man named Li Nan and that man.


    The more you think about these things, the more complex they are, and the clearer they are.


    Finally, the dust settled.


    Zhang Zhenkun finally had an answer in his heart.


    meanwhile.


    "How are you, Mr. Zhang? Are you all right, Mr. Zhang? "


    Li Nan has come to Zhang Zhenkun and asked him with concern.


    Zhang Zhenkun just opened his eyes.


    At the moment when his eyes opened, a golden light burst out, and the mana directly swept through Linan''s whole body.


    Magic eye, golden pupil, celestial means!


    But even celestial beings, such energy-consuming means, can not be used casually.


    But at the moment, Zhang Zhenkun still made it out.


    Because he wants to see the young man more clearly!


    At this time, under Zhang Zhenkun''s magic eye and golden pupil, everything in front of Li Nan was completely displayed in front of him.


    From the root bone, cultivation, to the magic tools hidden in him, and even the Yin and God lessons hidden in his body.


    All this, under the golden pupil of the Dharma eye, has nowhere to hide!


    At this time, Zhang Zhenkun finally saw what he wanted to see.


    "Sure enough..."


    In Zhang Zhenkun''s mouth, he couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "What?"


    Li Nan was confused by Zhang Zhenkun''s appearance at this time.


    "Mr. Zhang, you... What do you mean?"


    Li Nan asked suspiciously.


    "You..."


    Zhang Zhenkun opened his mouth and was just about to say something.


    But then he suddenly thought of some fear and shut his mouth again.


    "It seems that this Yin Shen Jian has recognized you as the Lord. With my current cultivation, I''m afraid I can''t remove this Yin Shen Jian from your body!"


    Zhang Zhenkun said calmly.


    If Zhang Zhenkun is still the highest cultivation of Jinxian before, he may still be able to do it.


    But now, Zhang Zhenkun has just stepped into Tianxian, which is very successful.


    Moreover, since Zhang Zhenkun has guessed something now, even if he can remove it from Li Nan''s body, he will consider whether to do that.


    At this time, Li Nan was completely stunned to hear Zhang Zhenkun say so.


    "What? What should I do now? "


    Li Nan asked in surprise.


    Although Yin Shen Jian was powerful, Li Nan couldn''t help worrying at the thought of the terrible state in which the whole consciousness was occupied by Yin God.


    "Don''t worry, although the external power of the Yin Shen Jian is extremely powerful, in fact, what the Yin Shen Jian contains now is just a wisp of the soul of the Yin God, and its control over your consciousness is also extremely limited."


    It seemed that death saw Li Nan''s worry, and Zhang Zhenkun patiently explained.


    "As long as your cultivation is high enough and your spiritual strength is strong enough, you can''t lift too much waves with that wisp of soul."


    Zhang Zhenkun continued to be relieved.


    "Is that so..."


    Hearing Zhang Zhenkun''s comfort, Li Nan''s heart relaxed a little.


    "But does that guy have to exist in my body all the time?"


    What did Li Nan think of again and asked.


    "Of course not. As long as your cultivation can reach a certain level and your mental strength is strong enough, the Yin God will no longer pose any threat to you. It''s easy for you to remove him from your body! "


    Zhang Zhenkun said.


    Hearing this, Li Nan''s mood was a little complicated.


    Li Nan knew that if he wanted to be strong enough, his accomplishments would have to be high enough.


    Although this should be a difficult thing, Li Nan''s mood is much better as long as he can see hope.


    At this time, Zhang Zhenkun continued: "in fact, you don''t need to pay too much attention to this matter. With the ability of Yin God, you can''t pose too much threat to you. Now you have a more important thing to do than this! "


    "Oh, what''s up?"


    Li Nan asked curiously.


    "It''s not trivial. Even I can''t protect you. Therefore, the only way now is not to let others know that the Yin God has learned from you! "


    Zhang Zhenkun said solemnly.


    "I see. However, if the other party is in the Zhenwu world, it shouldn''t be difficult to see this? "


    Li Nan asked with some worry.


    "Don''t worry, just leave it to me."


    With that, Zhang Zhenkun didn''t hesitate any more. He raised his hand and slapped Li Nan on the chest!

 Chapter 1154

    Before Li Nan could react, Zhang Zhenkun''s palm hit him directly on the chest.


    Then, a powerful force passed through Li Nan''s chest and immediately passed into Li Nan''s body.


    This powerful force is different from those ordinary forces that Li Nan felt before. It is more like the force of some kind of law!


    Immediately, Li Nan''s divine sense could clearly see that there were countless golden runes condensing and forming at a fast speed inside his body and around the Yin divine Kam.


    These golden runes, centered on the Yin God book, form a circle after circle, like a golden ring like a ring.


    This circle after circle of gold rings, like layers of cages, has firmly trapped the Yin Shenjian in it!


    The whole process lasted nearly an hour, which was the end.


    When all this is over, there are thousands of layers of gold rings around the Yin Shenjian. Exploring the past with divine consciousness will also be deeply shocked by the scene in front of us.


    After all this.


    "Get up!"


    Zhang Zhenkun drank lightly, and the last force reached the golden ring center through the palm of his hand.


    The next moment, an amazing scene happened.


    I saw that the thousand layer gold ring was rotating in different directions at the same time.


    Thousand layers of gold rings, rotating at the same time, this scene is really magical!


    Later, Zhang Zhenkun finally put away his body.


    It can be clearly seen that Zhang Zhenkun''s forehead is already full of sweat.


    Obviously, even for Zhang Zhenkun, it is not easy to show all that just now.


    "Lord Zhang, what is this that you have borne in me?"


    Li Nan asked suspiciously.


    "This is called ''thousand stacked pagodas'', which is a special prohibition. With this prohibition, it can not only help you suppress the evil spirit in your body, but also hide the breath of Yin God. Ordinary people can''t see anything unusual at all. Even those golden immortals can''t see anything unusual if they don''t exert their power. "


    Zhang Zhen explained.


    "Really?!"


    Li Nan was excited.


    With this thousand stacked pagodas, you can basically rest assured!


    "Thank you, Lord Zhang!"


    Li Nan said gratefully.


    Seeing Li Nan''s gratitude in front of him and associating with each other''s possible identity, Zhang Zhenkun couldn''t help feeling a little frightened.


    "You... You''re too polite. My God moon pavilion has the responsibility to protect the Chen family. These are what I should do."


    Zhang Zhenkun said quickly.


    "But you must remember that you can''t mention it to anyone! Not even the person you trust most, you know? "


    Zhang Zhenkun finally told him.


    "Don''t worry, Lord Zhang, I know!"


    Li Nan said seriously.


    Just then.


    "Buzzing..."


    There was an engine noise.


    With a quick brake sound, a car suddenly stopped on the road not far away.


    When the door opened, Xiang Xu and Zhang Zhen ran down from the car.


    Just now Xiang Xu stopped a car directly and gave the other party a million, so he bought the car and used it to find Li Nan.


    Unexpectedly, under Su Liang''s guidance, they found it.


    "Brother Nan!"


    Seeing Li Nan, Xiang Xu was pleasantly surprised and hurried all the way.


    "Brother Nan, how are you? Are you okay?"


    As soon as they arrived, Xiang Xu was greeted with cold and warm greetings.


    Wang Yumeng held Li Nan tightly in his arms.


    "Shifu, I thought I couldn''t see you, Wuwuwuwu..."


    Wang Yumeng cried with excitement.


    "Well, I''m fine."


    Linan comfort road.


    After several people talked again, Li Nan said to Zhang Zhenkun, "Lord Zhang, you saved all our lives today. I wonder if I can invite you and Su Liang to Yanjing, so that we can express our gratitude! "


    "Yes, I really want to thank the two experts today!"


    Xiang Xu, Zhang Zhen and they all look forward to it.


    Zhang Zhenkun smiled faintly.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but we have something important to do, so we won''t bother."


    Zhang Zhenkun said with a smile.


    In fact, there is a more important reason why Zhang Zhenkun doesn''t want to go to Yanjing.


    That is, with his immortal cultivation, if he appears there, I''m afraid the whole forty-nine cities will be like a great enemy and panic completely!


    This is what Zhang Zhenkun doesn''t want to see.


    Su Liang, on the other side, was slightly disappointed when he heard his cabinet leader''s decline.


    Unlike Zhang Zhenkun''s mature and steady, Su Liang''s idea is simpler.


    He has always lived in the Zhenwu world. Although he has long heard of some things in the secular world, he has never had a chance to see them.


    To tell the truth, he really wants to follow Li Nan and them to those modern cities to see the excitement and increase their knowledge.


    But now, since his cabinet leader has refused, Su Liang has to accept it.


    At this time, Zhang Zhenkun continued: "however, we are going to a place now. I don''t know if Li Nan wants to go with us?"


    Li Nan was stunned.


    "I don''t know what you said, Lord Zhang..."


    "Chen family!"


    Zhang Zhenkun said directly.


    "Since we came out of the Zhenwu world this time, we just went to see Master Chen. Do you want to go with us?"


    Zhang Zhenkun asked with a smile.


    Hearing this, Li Nan''s mood was slightly complicated.


    Because since Grandpa Chen Beichuan found Li Nan, Li Nan has never returned to Chen''s house.


    According to what grandpa Chen Beichuan meant, he wanted Li Nan to get familiar with their family''s lifestyle first, and then let Li Nan really return to the family.


    This is actually Chen Beichuan''s good intentions.


    To put it bluntly, Li Nan had always lived in an ordinary family and was a real poor family.


    Chen Beichuan is worried that if Li Nan is allowed to return directly from a poor family to the top rich family of the Chen family, it will be difficult to communicate with those in the family, or even ridicule.


    In fact, Li Nan also knows that Grandpa Chen Beichuan''s worry is not unreasonable.


    Because in more than a year, Li Nan has also felt how different the lifestyles between the poor and the rich are.


    This is only compared with ordinary rich families.


    Don''t forget, my family is the Chen family!


    Chen family!


    Even those top consortia in the secular world can''t catch up with the Chen family!


    What''s the difference between stepping into such a Chen''s house directly from an ordinary poor family and climbing to heaven?!

 Chapter 1155

    But now, after a year''s precipitation, Li Nan''s mind has become much more mature than before.


    In his opinion, going back to Chen''s house is not as stressful as before. On the contrary, it should be a lot more leisurely.


    So, Li Nan didn''t think much, so he said directly, "well, I just want to go home for a long time."


    To tell the truth, Li Nan still calls the Chen family home.


    Because he has been unfamiliar, Li Nan doesn''t have much sense of the belonging to Chen family.


    Hearing Li Nan''s answer, Zhang Zhenkun''s face showed a look of satisfaction.


    In fact, Zhang Zhenkun is well aware of Li Nan''s relationship with the Chen family and that Li Nan has never returned to the Chen family before.


    Now, the other party can take this step and follow him to the Chen family, which is actually a great thing.


    Then, Li Nan said goodbye to Xiang Xu and Zhang Zhen and asked them to go back to Yanjing first.


    Then, Li Nan flew up with Zhang Zhenkun and Su Liang and went to resist the air in the direction of the Chen family.


    Although Li Nan is already a great master and can fly by himself, his accomplishments are obviously not enough to see in front of Zhang Zhenkun and Su Liang.


    Compared with Zhang Zhenkun and Su Liang, Li Nan''s speed is too slow.


    Therefore, along the way, he can only be driven by the breath of Zhang Zhenkun and Su Liang at the same time, so that he can forcibly keep up with their speed.


    From Zhang Zhenkun and Su Liang, Li Nan finally saw the relationship between him and the real master.


    He secretly decided that after this event, he must work harder to improve his cultivation as soon as possible.


    Zhang Zhenkun and Su Liang are extremely fast. Even the fastest airliner in the world can''t be compared with them.


    Before long, they had come thousands of miles away!


    Such a speed was unimaginable for Li Nan before!


    At this time, Li Nan did not know where he was and in what direction.


    After knowing for a moment, Zhang Zhenkun suddenly said, "it''s in front!"


    With that, the three lowered their flying altitude and came under the clouds.


    Li Nan saw that they had come to the sea at the moment.


    There is an endless sea around, but there is no shadow of land at all.


    "This... Why didn''t I see anything?"


    Li Nan asked suspiciously.


    Zhang Zhenkun smiled.


    "The area around your Chen family was previously transformed by our ancestors of Shenyue Pavilion. The whole Chen family is like a Taoist cave. You can understand it as a cover up, but it is much better than the ordinary cover up. If you don''t know why, you can''t see its existence at all, and you can''t enter it. "


    Zhang Zhenkun patiently explained.


    With that, Zhang Zhenkun took Li Nan one step forward.


    A layer of cloud in front of them broke through in an instant. On the previously empty sea, there was a huge island in an instant!


    The area of this island is beyond imagination. It is even larger than that of a metropolis!


    "I see!"


    Li Nan looked at the magical scene in front of him and felt a shock in his heart.


    Li Nan thought before that with such a huge energy of his family, no matter where it is, it will cause a great sensation.


    But in this world, I have never heard of any news about my family.


    Now, Li Nan finally understands that all this is because his family has always used this kind of cover up to hide out of the sight of the world!


    Li Nan suddenly thought of another thing, that is, whether Xiang Xu and their other foreign giants, like the Chen family, also have this kind of cover up, so they can hide out of the sight of the world.


    Is this the origin of the names of foreign giants?


    While Li Nan was thinking about this.


    "The important place of the Chen family, who broke in?!"


    A voice suddenly sounded in the air.


    The next moment, "whoosh!"


    Several voices broke the air, and several figures appeared directly in the air in front of them.


    These figures are wearing ancient clothes, and looking at the style of ancient clothes, they are almost the same as Zhang Zhenkun and Su Liang.


    Not only that, Li Nan saw at a glance that the figures in front of him were not weak.


    Their lowest strength is also the peak of Huajing, and even the first few are the accomplishments of the great masters of Shenjing!


    Seeing this scene, Li Nan was surprised.


    He did not expect that there would be so many top experts in his family!


    You know, whether it is the master of Huajing or the great master of Shenjing, these people are very rare in the secular world.


    Even, in the cognition of many people, this level of master can be said to be rare.


    But now, it''s incredible that so many great masters and great master level masters appear at the same time to guard the house for their family.


    However, when these Chens saw Zhang Zhenkun in front of them, their faces immediately showed a very respectful look.


    "It''s the Lord!"


    Those town governments were a little frightened and quickly knelt down in the air.


    "I''m sorry to see you, my disciple!"


    The town governments shouted at the same time.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Li Nan was stunned.


    He didn''t expect that these towns of the Chen family should call Zhang Zhenkun the head of the cabinet.


    In other words, these town houses are all people of Shenyue Pavilion!


    In fact, it is true.


    These people in front of us are indeed the people of Shenyue Pavilion, but they are the outer disciples of Shenyue Pavilion, not the elite disciples of the inner gate.


    This is not because Shenyue Pavilion is stingy, but because there are rules between the secular world and the Zhenwu world.


    The Zhenwu world does not allow too much interference in the secular world, and the forces in the Zhenwu world are not allowed to easily step into the secular world.


    Because in this way, it may break the long-standing balance between the secular world and the Zhenwu world.


    It is only when these weak external disciples are put into the secular world that they can be regarded as harmless, but no one will bother.


    Facing the kneeling of these disciples in front of him, Zhang Zhenkun nodded gently.


    As soon as he lifted the palm of his hand, he stood up directly in front of the Chenjia town.


    "Let me introduce you. This is the young master Nan of your Chen family. See you later. Don''t neglect it!"


    Zhang Zhenkun pointed to Li Nan and said coldly.


    "I understand!"


    As he said this, the town officials bowed to Li Nan at the same time.


    "I''ve seen young master Nan!"

 Chapter 1156

    Facing the salute of these towns in front of him, Li Nan nodded calmly.


    If he had seen so many great masters for the first time a year ago and such a powerful Chenjia town government appeared in front of him, Li Nan might have felt a little frightened.


    But now, Li Nan''s mind has long been mature enough.


    Even, if only in the secular world, he Linan is a top strong man.


    The reason why he is lack of strength is not because of himself, but because of the world!


    Therefore, Li Nan still has the confidence he should have.


    Subsequently, under the leadership of Zhang Zhenkun, Li Nan finally landed on the island.


    Looking at the huge island in front of him like a whole metropolis, Li Nan''s heart was still very shocked.


    The whole island belongs to their Chen family.


    Moreover, this island does not have its own name. Its only name is the Chen family!


    One island is one city, one city is one family!


    The whole island is the Chen family!


    The place where they landed in Linan is in the center of the whole island.


    In front of them was a huge manor.


    Li Nan bet that there is no bigger and more luxurious manor outside the island!


    Even those imperial palaces that once belonged to the emperor could not be compared with the manor in front of us. It was less than just in case!


    This is the inside story of the Chen family!


    Even just now, when they were flying over the island, they saw that some facilities like intercontinental missiles, fighter jets and airports could be seen on the island.


    Obviously, in addition to what is seen, there must be many other similar things on the island.


    Li Nan can''t imagine how many amazing things exist on this small island!


    At the thought that this was the family he belonged to, Li Nan was also inexplicably excited.


    I don''t know how many people have the biggest dream of becoming a man.


    There is no doubt that as long as you can become a member of the Chen family, you are destined to be a man from the moment of birth!


    At this time, as soon as he came to the gate of the manor, the Chen family escort welcomed him out.


    It''s amazing that even these ordinary Chen family guards are all cultivation accomplishments above Huajing!


    The great master level strongmen are very rare outside, but they can be seen everywhere in the Chen family. They can only become ordinary guards. If those people in the martial arts world know, they will be surprised!


    In fact, these Chen family guards are different from those in charge of the periphery.


    These Chen family guards are not disciples of Shenyue Pavilion, nor are they from the Zhenwu world, but only people from the secular world.


    The lack of Reiki in the secular world is true, but it doesn''t mean that the secular world can''t become a master.


    In fact, the cultivation of master Huajing can only be regarded as the beginning in the Zhenwu world.


    The reason why it is difficult for ordinary martial arts practitioners in the secular world to achieve realm cultivation is not only related to aura, but also the lack of inheritance of martial arts in the secular world!


    The real martial arts is ancient martial arts!


    However, the real ancient martial arts have been lost thousands of years ago.


    Nowadays, the martial arts in the secular world is only a small part of those ancient martial arts left in the world, which can not be regarded as the real inheritance of ancient martial arts.


    Therefore, the extent to which modern martial arts can reach is extremely limited.


    The guards of the Chen family in front of us were personally trained by the external disciples of Shenyue Pavilion.


    They taught the complete ancient martial arts skills of the Zhenwu world to the guards of the Chen family.


    Because of this, these guards of the Chen family can reach such a degree!


    At this time, the guards of the Chen family came to him and bowed to Zhang Zhenkun at the same time.


    "I''ve seen Lord Zhang!"


    You know, as the guards of the Chen family, these people have a good status.


    It is no exaggeration to say that even if the richest man of a country comes here, these Chen family guards may not look at them.


    However, they were extremely respectful in front of Zhang Zhenkun.


    "This is your young master Nan!"


    Zhang Zhenkun said again.


    Zhang Zhenkun''s meaning is obvious. To some extent, he has played the role of an elder.


    This time he is going to let Li Nan really step into the courtyard of the Chen family!


    Hearing this, the guards of the Chen family raised their heads.


    When their eyes fell on Li Nan, they all showed a trace of surprise.


    But the surprise was just a flash.


    These guards are master level masters, and their minds are much more mature than ordinary people.


    "Welcome young master Nan back! My subordinates are clumsy. Please forgive me, young master Nan! "


    Without any hesitation, all the guards knelt down towards Li Nan.


    "Well, get up."


    Li Nan said in a flat voice.


    Li Nan knows that this is not the time to be a bad man.


    As a young master of the Chen family, he should have some airs. Otherwise, I''m afraid even these guards will look down on him in the pit!


    "Can the master be in the house?"


    Zhang Zhenkun asked casually.


    "Tell Mr. Zhang that old Chen is fishing in the middle lake at the moment. Lord Zhang, young master Nan, please get in the car. I''ll send someone to take you there immediately! "


    The guard leader pointed to the car and said.


    As soon as the voice fell, a guard opened the door for them.


    Zhang Zhenkun nodded and took Li Nan and Su Liang into the car.


    The car started and drove directly into the manor.


    Until then, Li Nan understood why he had entered the manor but had to take a bus.


    The manor in front of us was much larger than it looked.


    Moreover, the scenery and architecture inside the manor are unimaginable magnificent and luxurious.


    Even inside the manor, there are several mountains standing in it!


    Such a luxurious manor is difficult to see even in those fantasy film and television dramas.


    The luxury of the Chen family has completely exceeded the limit that ordinary people can imagine!


    More than ten minutes later, the car finally stopped in front of a willow.


    Before, Li Nan was still wondering why the guard said Grandpa was fishing by the lake.


    Until now, when Li Nan looked at the huge artificial lake surrounded by willows and hundreds of acres, he finally understood everything.


    Originally, there is really no lake!


    Li Nan thought that he had been used to luxury for more than a year.


    But until now, facing the luxury of his family, Li Nan finally understood.


    It turned out that the so-called luxury, power and wealth he had seen before were not even farts!

 Chapter 1157

    They got off immediately and saw from a distance that an old man was sitting on a chair quietly fishing beside the huge lake and under the weeping willows.


    This scene, like a quiet landscape painting, is really full of artistic conception.


    Seeing the figure from a distance, Li Nan''s heart couldn''t help getting excited.


    After a year, he finally met his grandfather again.


    In fact, this is only the second time that Li Nan has seen each other in his life.


    The first time was a year ago. After a year, Li Nan''s life has already undergone earth shaking changes.


    But the old man is still the same as before.


    "Grandpa!"


    Li Nan did not hesitate. He was so excited that he shouted directly.


    No matter what kind of accomplishments he has now, no matter how mature his mind has been, Li Nan is still just an ordinary child, younger generation, and can''t change his dependence on family affection in front of his relatives and elders who have changed his life.


    At this time, the old man who was seriously fishing was not at all unhappy because the fish were frightened away by the sound.


    On the contrary, after hearing this sound, my shoulders could not help trembling.


    Then he got up and turned slowly, with an incredible look on his face.


    The next moment, when his eyes fell on Li Nan, his old face suddenly showed an uncontrollable surprise.


    "Xiao Nan!"


    Chen Beichuan''s voice trembled involuntarily because of excitement.


    For the owner of the huge Chen family, this is rare.


    Seeing the old man''s familiar and strange old face from a distance, Li Nan wept with joy, hurried a few steps, and came directly to each other.


    "Grandpa, i... I miss you!"


    Li Nan only felt a burst of moisture in his eyes and tears flowed down.


    Li Nan realized that no matter how strong a person is, family affection is always his softest place.


    "Grandpa misses you too, ha ha..."


    Chen Beichuan''s old hand gently brushed Li Nan''s cheek, as if to see his own grandson more clearly.


    In fact, for Chen Beichuan, Li Nan is not just an ordinary grandson.


    Because the other side as like as two peas, who are most similar to their favorite son, is still in the same vein of their eldest son. Therefore, for Chen Beichuan, he has deep thoughts about his old son, Chen Huai Shan.


    Twenty three years!


    Twenty three years!


    Seeing this grandson again, Chen Beichuan would feel as if his favorite eldest son had returned to him.


    How painful and warm this feeling is, I''m afraid only Chen Beichuan himself can really experience it!


    A moment later, Chen Beichuan thought of something and asked, "by the way, Xiaonan, why did you suddenly come home?"


    "Actually, I came with Lord Zhang."


    Li Nan wiped away his tears and replied.


    "What, is Lord Zhang here?"


    Chen Beichuan exclaimed.


    He looked up and saw that Zhang Zhenkun and Su Liang were standing on the road behind Li Nan.


    Just now Zhang Zhenkun saw the scene of Chen Beichuan''s reunion with Li Nan''s master and grandson. He couldn''t bear to disturb him.


    At the moment, seeing Chen Beichuan''s eyes, he smiled and stepped forward.


    "Master Chen, long time no see!"


    Zhang Zhenkun said with a smile.


    "Lord Zhang''s visit is far from welcome!"


    Chen Beichuan said to Zhang Zhenkun, his face full of excitement and apology.


    "In fact, I just stopped by to see Mr. Chen this time. I was abrupt without saying hello to Mr. Chen in advance."


    Zhang Zhenkun said.


    "Wherever, Lord Zhang is the biggest guest of my Chen family. No matter when you want to come, the door of my Chen family is open for you!"


    Chen Beichuan quickly said with a smile.


    Then, Chen Beichuan looked at Li Nan and said, "I just didn''t expect that Lord Zhang would bring Xiao Nan back to me. What a surprise! Ha ha ha... "


    Chen Beichuan looked at Li Nan with love in his eyes. It can be seen that he was really happy about Li Nan''s sudden appearance.


    "I''ll bring it back by the way if Li Nan is happy."


    Zhang Zhenkun said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Chen Beichuan suddenly thought of something.


    "By the way, Lord Zhang, did Xiao Nan cause you any trouble this time and let you go out of the Zhenwu world in person?"


    Chen Beichuan asked slightly worried.


    In fact, before Zhang Zhenkun and them came, Chen Beichuan had been thinking about these things when fishing.


    He always felt that if there was no big event, Zhang Zhenkun would not come from the Zhenwu world in person.


    And listening to the tone of Zhang Zhenkun on the phone at that time, it was obviously urgent.


    At this time, since Zhang Zhenkun has come, Chen Beichuan naturally wants to ask.


    "This... In fact, it''s not a big deal..."


    Zhang Zhenkun hesitated and looked at Li Nan with a smile.


    "Li Nan, you should be back to Chen''s house for the first time. Do you want to go first and get familiar with the environment?"


    Zhang Zhenkun said with a smile.


    Chen Beichuan was stunned and then said, "yes, Xiaonan, let Lao Cui take you around first. Later, I''ll let everyone in the Chen family pick up the wind and wash the dust for you!"


    After Chen Beichuan said that, an old man in Zhongshan suit who had been guarding in front of Chen Beichuan stood up and looked at Li Nan with a smile on his face.


    Although Li Nan had not seen each other before, he could guess that the other party should be Cui Puze, the old housekeeper of the Chen family.


    Xue ting and they have mentioned this name more than once before.


    "All right. But it''s no older than the trouble Cui. I''ll just walk around alone. "


    Li Nan knows very well that Zhang Zhenkun and grandpa are deliberately trying to support themselves.


    In that case, Li Nan will not continue to stay here.


    "Well, you can walk around by yourself. If you have anything, call me at any time."


    Chen Beichuan said with a smile.


    "OK, Mr. Zhang, Grandpa, I''ll leave first."


    After saying this, Li Nan turned and left.


    Looking at the back of Li Nan turning away, Chen Beichuan couldn''t help showing a satisfied smile on his face.


    In just one year, his eldest grandson is much more mature than a year ago, far exceeding his expectations!


    It seems that my previous decision is not wrong.


    Like his father Chen Huaishan, he is qualified to take charge of the Chen family!

 Chapter 1158

    After leaving the lake, Li Nan wandered along the road.


    Along the way, Li Nan was completely shocked by the scenery in front of him.


    The whole government yard is extremely huge. Although it is at the speed of Li Nan, it is afraid that even one tenth of the whole government yard has not been transferred in half an hour.


    If you don''t know in advance, you won''t think that this is just a family courtyard, but a prosperous real city!


    I don''t know how long it took. Li Nan gradually felt a little tired.


    Physical exertion is secondary. The key is that the scenery in front of him is too dazzling and too huge, which makes Li Nan feel as if he can''t finish shopping at any time.


    Li Nan simply stopped wandering.


    At this time, his eyes fell on a lawn.


    The sun is bright, the grass on the lawn is green and surrounded by flowers. The scenery is pleasant.


    Li Nan didn''t think much, so he went directly to the lawn and sat down.


    However, as soon as Li Nan came down from his spare time, he suddenly felt that there seemed to be some kind of force palpitating in his body.


    That kind of power seemed to break out of Li Nan''s body!


    "No, is that the Yin God''s warning coming out again?"


    The first thing that came to mind in Li Nan''s mind was this idea.


    He didn''t dare to hesitate, so he crossed his legs directly on the lawn.


    Then he quickly explored his body with divine consciousness.


    Under this burst of exploration, Li Nan was surprised.


    It turned out that the restless power did not come from Yin God''s mirror.


    Under the guard of the thousand stacked pagodas, Yin Shenjian was completely lying in Li Nan''s body.


    Just now, around the Dantian in Linan, there is a thick golden air mass around there.


    On this golden air mass, there are extremely powerful energy fluctuations!


    "This is..."


    Li Nan was stunned for a moment, because he had never found such a powerful energy fluctuation in his body before.


    This energy is so powerful, even much stronger than the energy that Linan has now!


    It is more energetic than the eclosion pill refined by Linan with Millennium Sea Scorpion!


    "What''s going on? What''s this? When did such a powerful energy appear in my body? "


    Li Nan was very surprised.


    Countless questions flashed through his mind.


    Li Nan analyzed it quickly in his brain.


    This golden air mass must have appeared only today.


    What happened today?


    Immediately, an amazing idea suddenly flashed in Li Nan''s mind.


    Yin Shenjian!


    All this has something to do with the awakening of Yin Shenjian!


    However, this golden air mass does not come directly from Yin Shen Jian, but from the mana absorbed by Yin Shen Jian!


    At that time, Li Nan was possessed by the Yin God, and then he killed Geng Peng and two other companions on the black witch cliff.


    Before killing, Yin God sucked all their mana into Li Nan''s body with the help of Li Nan''s hand!


    There is no doubt that the golden air mass in Li Nan''s body comes from Geng Peng and them!


    Once reading this, Li Nan''s heart couldn''t help getting a burst of excitement.


    You know, Geng Peng, the leader of those three people''s cultivation, is a real strong immortal.


    Even those two companions, cultivation is also the highest cultivation in the divine realm!


    One earth fairy, plus two quasi earth immortals!


    Just the energy contained in these three human bodies, what degree can it reach?!


    This is absolutely unimaginable for people in the secular world like Li Nan!


    Then another bold idea came to Li Nan''s mind.


    Since these energies are so powerful, what will be the result if you can absorb and integrate all these energies


    When the thought flashed in Li Nan''s mind, even Li Nan himself was startled.


    If he can really absorb all the energy of these immortals, he will definitely make a qualitative leap immediately even if he has his own cultivation!


    However, the only point is that, according to the truth, these energy should be directly absorbed after being inhaled into the body by Yin God.


    But now, these energies only remain in the body, surrounded by the elixir field, and there is no sign of being absorbed by the elixir field.


    Why?


    Is it because the energy level of these strong earth immortals is too high, so they can''t absorb their spiritual cultivation smoothly?


    However, what if it is according to the breathing and breathing method in the memory of zongmen?


    The method of breathing and breathing can even quench and absorb the aura within a radius of more than ten kilometers in the air. It should also play a role in the energy in the body!


    Without much thought, Li Nan directly began to operate those golden air masses in his body according to the breathing and breathing technique in his memory.


    At the next moment, as Li Nan thought, the golden air mass began to run around Li Nan''s body like the aura in the air, and finally slowly poured into Li Nan''s Dantian.


    After the first golden air mass merged into Dantian, Li Nan immediately felt an unprecedented abundance!


    The whole Dantian, as if it had been dried up for a long time, finally welcomed the nourishment of nectar!


    "Succeeded!"


    Li Nan was overjoyed. He didn''t expect that the art of Tuina in his memory was so smooth and successful.


    "Now I will absorb all the remaining immortal energy to see what effect it will have!"


    At this time, Li Nan''s heart is full of expectations for the energy of these earth immortals.


    He could not think about anything else, and immediately began to absorb the remaining immortal energy.


    For a time, more vigorous energy poured into the Dantian of Linan.


    Li Nan not only sighed in his heart that the energy of the strong immortal was really strong.


    Just the energy of these three strong immortals is enough to rival the energy of hundreds of eclosic pills!


    Such a rich energy was absolutely unimaginable by Li Nan before!


    With the influx of those immortal energy, Li Nan only felt that his limbs and bones were full of power.


    All the meridians, muscles and bones of his whole body seem to have undergone some fundamental changes under the nourishment of these energies.


    Ordinary people may not be able to perceive it, but at this time, if there is a strong immortal like Zhang Zhenkun, we will be able to see at a glance with divine knowledge that Li Nan''s whole body has been wrapped by a golden Dharma light.


    This is a sign that ordinary people are reborn and enter the earth fairy!

 Chapter 1159

    Just as Li Nan was meditating and digesting the energy of the powerful earthlings in his body at a very fast speed, a sightseeing car stopped slowly outside the lawn 100 meters away from him.


    Immediately, two beautiful young women with hot bodies came down from the car.


    "God, Camilla, you are so lucky to be close to the children of such a big family. If you can really get together with the seventh young master, I''m afraid even your whole royal family will follow!"


    A woman with long brown hair said excitedly.


    The brown haired woman looks very good.


    But her biggest advantage is her hot figure.


    Just the two enrichments in front of her are enough to attract the eyes of countless men.


    In addition, before she came here today, she deliberately put on a tight T-shirt, and her perfect figure was more unreservedly displayed.


    Such a spectacular scene, no matter where you go, you can''t move your eyes.


    Unlike this brown haired beauty, the blonde named Camilla next to her is not so exaggerated in figure.


    However, she doesn''t seem to need to rely on this hot figure to attract attention, because her appearance is much better than that brown haired woman.


    Not only the brown haired woman, in fact, Camilla''s appearance is enough to kill any top actress. Even her figure is extremely tall and comparable to a supermodel.


    In addition to these, Camilla has another biggest advantage, that is her temperament.


    Because of her royal background, Camilla has been trained in the most professional manners since she was a child.


    Her gestures reveal a kind of elegance and nobility.


    According to her own words, the elegance and nobility of her royal family emanate from her bones!


    In fact, as one of the world''s five royal princesses, Camilla also has such capital.


    At this time, Camilla''s face also showed a proud smile when she heard the words of the brown haired beauty.


    "Hum, Daisy, don''t forget, I''m a Royal Princess! As for Chen can, he just has some money at home. I can see him. It should be his blessing. He is the one who should be more honored! "


    Camilla said arrogantly.


    But the girl named Daisy obviously didn''t buy her account.


    When Camilla said this, Daisy''s face immediately showed an undisguised look of contempt.


    "Come on, Camilla, it''s just the two of us here. Don''t pretend any more. We all know that the Chen family is so simple as having money! To say that they are rich and invincible is to underestimate them. With such an excellent family background, I''m afraid you can''t help but want to dedicate yourself to young master Chen can! "


    Daisy said sarcastically.


    By Daisy''s point, Camilla immediately showed a proud smile on her face.


    She and Daisy have been best friends for many years. Both of them know their roots. Therefore, Camilla simply doesn''t pretend to be noble.


    "You guessed right. I hesitated before, but now I have made up my mind after seeing the conditions of Chen can''s family. I will dedicate myself to him tonight. Then, I will try to make him never leave me! "


    Camilla said with a smile.


    Her face was now full of a proud and debauchery smile, which was completely different from the noble princess she had just put on.


    As for what she said, we should find a way to make the man named Chen can never leave her.


    It is conceivable what method should be used.


    Daisy couldn''t help rolling her eyes when she heard Camilla say so.


    Of course, she knew how clever the so-called princess was in dealing with men in private.


    But at the same time, Daisy''s heart was more envious of Camilla.


    Daisy had some information about the Chen family investigated before she came here.


    Daisy''s father is one of the world''s most famous oil barons, and his family''s energy is not small. It''s not difficult to find out the information of the Chen family.


    Under this investigation, Daisy was shocked.


    Although she only found the tip of the iceberg, Daisy can also see that the background and energy of young master Chen can''s home are at least hundreds of times better than his own home!


    Daisy can''t believe that such a powerful family exists in this world.


    Until she came here with Camilla today and saw this huge and prosperous family Island, Daisy finally accepted this fact.


    The Chen family is definitely a rare super family in the world!


    Not to mention Camilla, even Daisy herself couldn''t help but want to dedicate herself to the young master Chen can.


    If you can climb such a high branch with your own body, it is definitely a big deal for their family!


    "Camilla, we are good sisters. You can''t forget me when you''re full! Young master Chen can, there must be other brothers at home. You must find a way to introduce me to them. Even older ones don''t matter. As long as I can become a member of the Chen family like you, I''m ok! "


    Daisy said brazenly.


    "God, Daisy, I didn''t expect your taste to be so heavy. Even the old man won''t let go!"


    Camilla joked contemptuously.


    "What about old men? Old men naturally have the advantages of old men."


    Daisy said with great understanding.


    "Let''s make a deal like this. You must introduce other young masters of the Chen family for me, or I''ll seduce your young master Chen can!"


    Daisy threatened with a charming face.


    "You..."


    Camilla simply didn''t know what to say.


    Then Camilla smiled bitterly and said, "well, anyway, they all want to find girlfriends. Who is cheap? In that case, it''s better to give it to their sisters!"


    To be honest, this is not Camilla''s real idea.


    Camilla always wanted to show her superiority in front of daisy and her friends when she successfully married the Chen family.


    Of course she didn''t want Daisy to be on an equal footing with her, so she wouldn''t have any sense of superiority.


    But now, Camilla has no other way.


    She knows her best friend''s ability very well. If she really doesn''t follow her wishes, she may start with her young master Chen can.


    Others don''t say, with each other''s two big lights and her posture of throwing herself into arms, no man can resist it!


    How could Camilla let such a dangerous thing happen!

 Chapter 1160

    Hearing Camilla''s words, Daisy''s face suddenly showed surprise.


    "Really? Ha ha, that''s great! Don''t worry, if I can catch a young master of the Chen family, I will thank you very much! "


    Daisy gently hooked Camilla''s delicate chin with her fingers, and her face was full of charming smiles.


    "Why are you polite to me? Who makes us good sisters! Ha ha... "


    Camilla''s face was still smiling, but her heart was rolling her eyes with contempt.


    Daisy was completely in her excitement.


    Then Daisy suddenly remembered something and asked, "by the way, the young master Chen can you''re looking for should not be the future heir of the Chen family. After all, he''s the seventh, isn''t he?"


    Then Daisy came up to Camilla with a mysterious face, raised her eyebrows and said, "do you know who the next heir of the Chen family is?"


    "I heard the seventh young master talk about this. He said that the future heir of their Chen family is their eldest brother. It seems that his name is Chen Nan. It is said that he is only in his twenties and seems to be still in college."


    Camilla said casually.


    "College students?! That''s great! Young and promising, he will inherit such a huge family business in the future. I guess Chen Nan must be very handsome! If only I could marry him! "


    Daisy said longingly, her eyes full of flower infatuation.


    Seeing Daisy like this, Camilla''s face immediately showed a speechless look.


    Camilla secretly scolded Daisy that she was really a slut and wanted the whole Chen family. It was greedy enough!


    But Daisy didn''t think so. At the moment, she was full of the impulse to marry young master Chen Nan.


    Daisy''s heart was filled with excitement at the thought that all this in front of her might belong to her in the future.


    "Camilla, young master Chen Nan, I''m going to make a decision. You must help me!"


    Daisy took Camilla''s arm and said coquettishly.


    Although Camilla has long been in a constant state of disgust, she can only pretend to be enthusiastic on the surface.


    "OK, don''t worry. It''s up to me. I''ll help you!"


    Camilla said with a fake smile.


    "Ha ha, that''s great. I can''t wait to conquer young master Chen Nan!"


    Daisy raised her pride and said expectantly.


    This is her capital and her weapon to defeat men.


    Glancing down at the two exaggerated enrichments beside her, Camilla couldn''t help feeling a burst of envy, jealousy and hatred in her heart.


    Camilla scolded in her heart. What are you proud of? You big cow will turn into a rotten balloon sooner or later!


    At this time, the two women had come to the lawn in front of them.


    In the middle of the lawn is a tennis court.


    "The venue here is really good, which is better than those professional venues!"


    Daisy looked at the tennis court in front of her and exclaimed.


    "That is, everything around here belongs to the seventh young master himself!"


    Camilla said proudly.


    "Well, don''t be complacent. Let''s start playing a few games."


    Daisy said and took out a tennis racket.


    Because they both came from a rich family, they are also very skilled in tennis.


    At the moment, Daisy was holding the ball in one hand and the racket in the other hand.


    Because of perennial exercise and her own physique, Daisy''s legs are tight and beautiful.


    Then, when the tennis ball was abandoned, her legs jerked.


    "Bang!" There was a muffled noise.


    The tennis ball drew a beautiful arc in the air and flew directly towards Camilla opposite.


    And equally beautiful is Daisy''s perfect figure.


    At the moment of landing, there was a violent surge of enrichment in front of her, which was simply envious of others.


    Even Camilla couldn''t help looking more, and then the game began.


    A moment later, the game was over, and both women were sweating.


    "Well, do you want to continue?"


    Daisy, who is better at sports, asked with a raised eyebrow.


    "Of course!"


    Camilla was very unwilling to lose to this big brainless best friend.


    "Oh, we seem to have forgotten to bring the ball boy here. We can''t let ourselves pick up the ball?"


    Daisy suddenly thought of something.


    Camilla thought that just now they came to play on a whim, so they didn''t think about bringing caddies.


    While Camilla was thinking about this, her eyes suddenly fell on the lawn not far from the court.


    I don''t know when there was a figure sitting there.


    The figure sat there motionless with his eyes slightly closed, as if he were asleep.


    Camilla doesn''t know who the other party is, but just look at the other party''s clothes. The other party is certainly not a powerful role.


    After all, this is the Chen family. Even the most ordinary staff have an annual salary of at least millions.


    I''m afraid even the most ordinary staff won''t wear so shabby.


    Therefore, in Camilla''s view, the guy in front of her is mostly just a servant who comes here to be lazy!


    "How can a noble person like us do such a cheap thing as picking up a ball?"


    Camilla pointed to the figure sitting nearby and said, "isn''t there a servant? Let him come and pick up the ball for us."


    Daisy saw the figure not far away.


    "Yes, this kind of thing should be done by servants!"


    Then Daisy shouted at the figure, "Hey, that man over there, come here!"


    Daisy''s voice was loud, but the other party didn''t respond.


    "Say you! The one sitting here, get over here! "


    Daisy shouted again, but there was still no response.


    "What''s the matter? Is this guy deaf?"


    Daisy was a little unhappy.


    She picked up a tennis ball from the ground and threw it directly at the other party.


    The tennis ball hit the man in front, but the other party was still unmoved.


    "Ha, it seems that the servants of the Chen family are big enough. We can''t even command."


    Daisy said sarcastically.


    Camilla was unhappy.


    Even Daisy, you know, Camilla is a real princess and now she is the girlfriend of the seventh young master of the Chen family.


    Now even a mere servant dare not listen to her, which is contempt for her!


    "The servant is the servant. There is no shelf! See if I don''t teach him a good lesson for the seventh young master! "

 Chapter 1161

    With that, Camilla picked up a tennis ball from the ground.


    Then she swung her racket.


    "Bang!"


    With a dull sound, the tennis ball suddenly accelerated under the huge impact of the racket. It was like a shell. It flew away towards the figure not far away!


    At this time, on the grass, Li Nan still sat there with his eyes closed.


    After just absorbing the energy of those earth immortals in his body, Li Nan only felt that his whole body had undergone essential changes.


    Flesh, meridians, blood, bones, all these things, nourished by the energy of those immortals, are completely different from before.


    Li Nan can really feel that he has been reborn compared with before!


    While all this was going on, Li Nan suddenly heard a sound around him.


    The voice seemed to speak to him, with a tone of reprimand and command.


    Linan didn''t know who he was, and he didn''t bother to pay attention.


    Because Li Nan knows very well that the change of those immortal energies to his body has entered the final stage.


    At this time, no mistakes are allowed, otherwise the previous achievements may be wasted.


    Even his own safety may be threatened!


    Therefore, Li Nan did not pay any attention to the external voices, but continued to use the method of breathing and breathing to absorb the energy of the earth immortals.


    At this time, Li Nan could feel that the power in his body had reached an unprecedented height, as if his whole soul was above the whole world.


    With the last immortal energy absorbed by him bit by bit, the power accumulated in the whole Dantian has gradually reached the peak.


    In his divine consciousness, it seems that there is an invisible door that has been opened to him.


    In that gate, there is an irresistible attraction to the strong.


    If there are strong people above Earth immortals present, we will certainly be able to give Li Nan some guidance and tell him that, in fact, this invisible door is the immortal door.


    At this time, Li Nan is facing real eclosion and real immortality!


    Without any hesitation, Li Nan walked closer and closer to the door step by step.


    With each step he took, the power of Dantian and his body became stronger.


    At this time, Li Nan could feel that something outside his body seemed to fall on the lawn in front of him.


    Li Nan didn''t care, but the divine consciousness continued to move towards the gate.


    At the next moment, he finally took the last step.


    He finally stepped into the gate.


    At this moment, he felt that the whole person had been truly sublimated from inside to outside.


    And the energy in the Dantian has reached its limit at the moment.


    This energy is so high and powerful that Li Nan can''t help but want to release it.


    "Roar -"


    Li Nan suddenly let out a huge roar.


    The powerful power in the body burst out in an instant!


    At the same time.


    "Whoosh!"


    A tennis ball broke through the air and directly hit Li Nan''s face. It was about to hit Li Nan''s face.


    Just before the attack, the whole tennis ball was directly impacted by the energy burst from Li Nan''s body.


    The next moment, the tennis ball hit back in the direction it hit with a more violent speed.


    "Bang!"


    A dull noise.


    The tennis ball hit directly on Camilla''s face.


    "Ah!"


    Camilla screamed and fell to the ground.


    At this time, Camilla''s whole nose was broken, and blood kept pouring out. It looked terrible!


    "My God, Camilla, are you okay?"


    Daisy was startled by the scene in front of her and hurried forward to help Camilla up from the ground.


    "My nose! My nose is broken. It hurts! Sobbing... "


    Camilla cried out in pain.


    Seeing Camilla like this, Daisy was also very angry.


    To tell you the truth, that scene happened so fast that Daisy didn''t even see what was going on.


    However, in her opinion, there is no reason to eject the tennis ball by herself. All this must be done by the servant again!


    "Are you tired of being a slave dog? You dare to fight Camilla. Do you know who they are?!"


    Daisy scolded angrily at the figure not far away.


    However, the other party still did not respond.


    "This bastard!"


    Daisyton was so angry.


    Immediately, she took Camilla and angrily walked towards Linan.


    Because the pace was so big that Daisy trembled in front of her when she walked, which was earth shaking.


    "You''re a slave dog. We talk to you. Are you deaf?"


    Daisy came to Li Nan and scolded angrily.


    At this time, all the energy in Li Nan''s body has been absorbed. He only feels that after entering the invisible door, the whole person has changed fundamentally.


    And his accomplishments, compared with before, have also made a qualitative leap!


    Earth fairy?!


    Is this the cultivation of earth immortals?!


    I can feel that my cultivation at this time is no less than Geng Peng of the black witch cliff. This is definitely a symbol of stepping into the earth fairy!


    Thinking of this, Li Nan''s heart couldn''t help getting excited.


    He did not expect that such unexpected benefits would be brought to him with the help of Yin God!


    Earth fairy!


    His strength is finally one step closer!


    While Li Nan was so excited, he heard Daisy''s scolding in front of him, and then slowly opened his eyes.


    Li Nan didn''t know what had just happened.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw two women standing angrily in front of him, looking like asking questions.


    "What''s up?"


    Li Nan looked at the two women in front of him and asked calmly.


    However, the calm appearance of Li Nan only made Daisy feel that she had not been treated respectfully, and her heart became more angry.


    "What do you say, you dog slave? How dare you not even look at us. Do you know who we are?!"


    Daisy shouted at Li Nan.


    "Who are you and what does it have to do with me?"


    Li Nan was too lazy to talk nonsense with the two women. He turned around and wanted to leave directly.


    Camilla was completely furious at this time.


    Aside from her relationship with the seventh young master, she is a dignified princess. From small to large, no matter where she goes, she will be treated respectfully.


    But now, just a servant of the other party dared not pay attention to her and even hurt her!


    How can she bear this evil spirit!

 Chapter 1162

    "If you hurt me, I dare to be so rampant. You take yourself too seriously, a mere servant!"


    Camilla shouted coldly.


    "Today, I will teach you a good lesson for the seventh young master!"


    Camilla said, waving her hand, and she was about to draw it hard towards Linan''s face.


    Now, Camilla takes herself as the girlfriend of the seventh young master and lives here as the hostess.


    In her opinion, it''s just to teach a little servant a lesson. She is fully qualified!


    Linan didn''t intend to say more to Camilla, but he felt Camilla''s palm hit at this time, and his heart was suddenly unhappy.


    The next moment, when Camilla''s hand was about to hit Li Nan in the face, Li Nan suddenly used a little skill.


    A breath of true Qi immediately gushed out of him.


    "Bang!"


    The powerful Qi directly shocked Camilla back.


    Poor Camilla, the bridge of her nose was broken just now. At the moment, even the bones of her whole palm were almost completely shattered, and her whole hand was shaking violently like chaff.


    Daisy was startled at the sight.


    "Ah! Asshole! You son of a bitch! "


    Camilla was in great pain. She could no longer maintain her dignity and nobility as a princess. She opened her mouth and burst into foul language.


    Li Nan''s face was gloomy.


    "You''d better keep your mouth clean, or I''ll shut you up forever!"


    Linan looked at Camilla on the ground and said in a cold voice.


    Li Nan has now stepped into the earth fairy. In addition to the improvement of his strength, his mind has changed a lot.


    Li Nan is more decisive than before.


    Although his attitude towards relatives and friends has not changed much, strangers such as Camilla are no different from mole ants in Li Nan''s eyes!


    "You..."


    Seeing Linan''s attitude, Camilla''s whole popularity was almost explosive.


    But she did not dare to attack easily, because she had a feeling that the man in front of her was not joking with her.


    If I really dare to say another word, I''m afraid the other party will really shut up forever!


    Li Nan didn''t pay any more attention. After leaving this sentence, he turned and left directly.


    "Damn it! It''s so hateful! A servant dares to treat me like this. I must teach him a good lesson! "


    Camilla said fiercely.


    At this time, Daisy was a little different.


    "Camilla, can we make a mistake, an ordinary servant, dare to be so powerful..."


    Daisy said with some worry.


    "What''s wrong! Like the security guards of big companies, he thinks he''s a person when he stays in a big place, but in fact, he''s nothing at all! "


    Camilla said disdainfully.


    "Today, if I don''t teach him a good lesson, my name won''t be Camilla!"


    Camilla''s face was fierce and full of the impulse of revenge.


    And just then.


    Several cars stopped on the road not far away, and more than a dozen guards of the hospital came down from the car.


    "Miss Camilla, how are you staying here. The seventh young master said, "he may have something to deal with later, so you may have to wait here a little longer."


    A guard captain said to Camilla with a smile.


    The captain of the guard, named Zhang Kui, is a small person in charge of Chen can courtyard.


    At this time, when Zhang Kui was talking and saw Camilla''s face full of blood, he was suddenly surprised.


    "Card... Miss Camilla, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhang Kui said strangely.


    You know, before the seventh young master Chen can left, he gave Camilla to Zhang Kui for hospitality. Now that Camilla has such a thing, Zhang Kui is naturally nervous.


    Seeing Zhang Kui and them coming, Camilla immediately seemed to see a life-saving straw.


    "Captain Zhang, you''re just in time. One of your servants dares to bully me. You don''t care about it!"


    Camilla angrily shouted at Zhang Kui.


    "What? A servant? No...... "


    Zhang Kui is a little incredible.


    Because with Zhang Kui''s understanding, the servants of the Chen family are also very measured. They don''t have the courage.


    "Why not? He broke my nose. Don''t you see!"


    Camilla pointed to her nose and said angrily.


    "Yes, I saw it, too. You people of the Chen family don''t know the rules! "


    Daisy also said.


    "Well... Miss Camilla, don''t worry, I''ll take care of it. Where is the man who hit you now? "


    Zhang Kui asked.


    "It''s over there. I''ve only been walking for less than a minute. Now I can catch up!"


    Camilla pointed to the direction of Linan''s departure.


    "OK, then you get on the bus with me. I want to see who is so bold that he dares to act wildly in our yard!"


    After saying that, Zhang Kui and them got into the car and chased in the opposite direction as Camilla pointed out.


    Within two minutes, they saw a figure pacing along the road ahead.


    "That''s him!"


    Camilla recognized each other at a glance.


    Immediately, several cars braked sharply and stopped in front of Li Nan.


    Camilla and Zhang Kui jumped out of the car.


    "Dog slave, it depends where you''re going this time!"


    Camilla sneered at Linan, her face full of satisfaction.


    When Li Nan saw that it was the woman who came to trouble just now, he was unhappy.


    "Go away!"


    Li Nan snorted coldly.


    "Let me go? Captain Zhang, you have seen it. Every servant of the Chen family dares to talk to me like this. He doesn''t pay much attention to our royal family! "


    Camilla said coldly.


    Zhang Kui frowned when he saw the man''s attitude in front of him.


    However, Zhang Kui, who has been in the Chen family for many years, is not a rash person.


    He looked up and down at the man in front of him.


    Indeed, as Camilla said, the man in front of him was dressed like a servant.


    If there is any difference, it is the other party''s temperament, which seems to be a little different.


    "Which hospital are you a guest? Do you have an invitation?"


    Zhang Kui asked in a deep voice.


    People who come to the Chen family are either led by the Chen family or can only get started with an invitation. That''s why Zhang Kui asked.


    "I''m not a guest in any hospital. I''m from the Chen family."


    Li Nan said casually.


    Just after hearing this, Camilla sneered.


    "Well, I''ll tell you. He''s the servant of your Chen family!"


    In Camilla''s view, since the other party said it was from the Chen family, it must be the servant of the Chen family.


    After all, can he be the son of the Chen family just by the way he is dressed?

 Chapter 1163

    At this time, Zhang Kui''s idea is the same as Camilla.


    He has been in the Chen family for a long time. He absolutely remembers all the family members of the whole Chen family.


    He was sure that the young man in front of him was not a member of the Chen family.


    In that case, there are only Chen staff or servants left.


    After thinking about this, Zhang Kui''s face suddenly showed an impolite look.


    "How dare you! How dare a servant be so rude to our seventh young master''s distinguished guests!"


    Zhang Kui shouted coldly.


    "Come on, come with me to the correctional department now. People like you should be severely punished!"


    The Department of corrections is the internal legal institution of the Chen family, which is established to punish those who make mistakes in the Chen family.


    "Yes, he must suffer well!"


    Camilla said viciously.


    Li Nan looked at Zhang Kui in front of him, but his face was cold.


    "The Correctional Services Department? What if I don''t go? "


    Li Nan said coldly.


    "What?!"


    Zhang Kui was stunned.


    Immediately, Zhang Kui''s face was suddenly gloomy.


    He didn''t expect that the servant in front of him was so arrogant that he didn''t even pay attention to himself.


    "Not to go, but you has the final say."


    Then Zhang Kui waved his big hand.


    "Somebody, catch him!"


    With Zhang Kui''s order, the Chen family guards rushed up to Li Nan at the same time.


    The accomplishments of these Chen family guards are above the realm of change, and they are all real martial arts masters.


    If so many great masters were left outside, it would be a terrible combat effectiveness.


    But now, these great masters and strong men are not worth mentioning in front of Li Nan.


    Li Nan didn''t intend to have too much involvement with these people. After all, they are all from their own family.


    But now, the other party is indiscriminate. When they come up, they have to do it directly with themselves. Naturally, Li Nan will not be bullied.


    Just right, he has just become an immortal. He also wants to see how much his cultivation is!


    Seeing these guards rush, Li Nan transports his true Qi, and then suddenly steps on the ground.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise exploded like thunder.


    At the same time, a powerful Qi turned into a shock wave, like a wave, and went towards the Chen guards.


    Those guards haven''t reacted yet. The whole person just felt a sharp pain in front of him, and the whole person flew backwards!


    With one move, more than a dozen masters fell to the ground!


    "Hiss..."


    Seeing this scene, Camilla and Daisy couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Even Zhang Kui frowned.


    He also did not expect that the strength of the young man in front of him was so strong!


    However, this is the Chen family after all. Zhang Kui doesn''t believe that a small servant can turn up big waves.


    "If you dare to make trouble in the Chen family, I don''t think you know the greatness of heaven and earth!"


    Zhang Kui said, with a sudden kick under his feet, the whole person directly attacked Li Nan like a fierce tiger.


    Zhang Kui entered the divine realm two years ago. With his strength, even those leaders in the martial arts world may not be able to compete.


    At this time, Zhang Kui, with a strong momentum, rushed towards Li Nan.


    However, the next moment, Li Nan just raised his hand gently and slapped him in the air.


    "Boom!"


    A huge palm in the air formed instantly, sent out an amazing sonic boom, and went directly towards Zhang Kui.


    Zhang Kui felt the power of the other party from a distance.


    Earth fairy!


    The other party is a real earth fairy!


    Zhang Kui has no doubt that when this palm hits him, he will definitely be torn apart by the strength of the other party''s palm!


    "No..."


    Zhang Kui screamed out in horror and closed his eyes directly.


    In front of such a strong man, he can only wait to die.


    And just then.


    "Stop!"


    A voice suddenly came from a distance.


    At the same time, Li Nan''s palm has also attacked Zhang Kui.


    The next moment.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the two big trees behind Zhang Kui were directly broken by this palm.


    That is, Li Nan showed mercy and let the strength of this palm pass Zhang Kui. Otherwise, Zhang Kui would be killed on the spot just like the two big trees!


    Zhang Kui was so scared that he didn''t react for a long time.


    Camilla and Daisy stood there trembling with fear


    At this time, in the direction of speaking before, a figure came over.


    The figure was wearing a suit.


    This suit has no brand and looks very ordinary. But if you are a knowledgeable person, you can see at a glance that this suit is the top in the world in terms of workmanship and material.


    Just this suit is worth at least more than a million.


    Not to mention a pair of 2 million leather shoes on his feet and a 50 million level limited watch on his wrist.


    The figure in front of us is invaluable from top to bottom.


    If it is someone else, dressing up like this will at least give people a suspicion of showing off their wealth.


    But these clothes and decorations appear on the figure in front of us, which really gives people a very ordinary feeling.


    It seems that only such a priceless dress can match the temperament of the figure in front of us.


    Low key, but extremely conspicuous.


    This is the first feeling of the figure in front of us.


    But in fact, the figure in front of me is just a 15-year-old boy!


    "Seven young masters!"


    Seeing this figure, Zhang Kui and them hurriedly shouted.


    "Chen can, dear!"


    Camilla saw each other as if she saw a straw.


    Yes, the young man in front of him is no one else, or the seventh young master of the Chen family, Chen can!


    If you are a child of an ordinary family, at the age of 15 or 16, you can only be regarded as a suckling child.


    But in the Chen family, it is completely different!


    Although Chen can is only 15 or 16 years old, he successfully graduated from the Finance Department of Harvard University as early as two years ago!


    Moreover, what he relied on in the whole process was not the Chen family''s background and financial resources, but his own efforts!


    This is also the Chen family''s requirement for all Chen children. They are not allowed to be careless in their studies!


    Moreover, after graduating from Harvard, Chen can directly acted as the head of more than a dozen companies under the family.


    At such a young age, others may not even graduate from high school, but as a child of the Chen family, Chen can has long been able to be alone!


    It is often said that the children of poor families are in charge early.


    But in fact, in the Chen family, the second half of this sentence also applies!

 Chapter 1164

    At this time, Camilla was pleasantly surprised to see Chen can come.


    "Honey, look at my face. I was hurt by this slave dog. You must decide for me!"


    Camilla leaned over with a wronged face.


    "Sorry, seventh young master, my subordinates are incompetent!"


    Zhang Kui also knelt directly on one knee, with a guilty look on his face.


    "Don''t worry, seventh young master. I''ll give him to the punishment department!"


    Zhang Kui assured seriously.


    But Chen can ignored them at all, and didn''t even look at them.


    Chen Canyue passed Zhang Kui, who was kneeling on the ground, pushed away Camilla, who rushed in front of him, and went straight to Li Nan.


    The next moment, under everyone''s surprised eyes, their seventh young master Chen can directly hugged Li Nan in front of him in his arms.


    "Brother, I can see you!"


    Chen can''s voice was trembling, obviously very excited.


    At this time, Camilla and Zhang Kui were completely stunned. They didn''t react for a moment. What''s going on.


    Even Li Nan himself was at a loss at the moment


    From Zhang Kui''s address, Li Nan naturally recognized that the young man in front of him was the seventh young master of the Chen family.


    In other words, the other party is a cousin who is related by blood.


    However, before that, Li Nan had never seen each other or had any contact with each other, but he didn''t expect that the other party could recognize himself at a glance!


    "Do you... Know me?"


    Li Nan asked suspiciously.


    Chen can''s face immediately showed a bright smile.


    "Of course, after you returned to the family, I asked for your photos from him for the first time. Of course I know you!"


    Chen can said in surprise.


    I have to say that although Chen can is young, he is really handsome.


    Coupled with his background as a child of the Chen family, it is conceivable that he must be very popular in front of girls.


    Although Li Nan has never seen Chen can before, the enthusiasm and sincerity of the other party from inside to outside makes Li Nan feel very comfortable.


    At least, the other party is not like the former Chen Chong and Chen Yang. They deliberately put on a high posture in front of themselves.


    At this time, Zhang Kui Camilla on the side saw Chen can''s attitude towards Li Nan with a blank face.


    Chen can hugged Li Nan''s shoulder and shouted angrily at Zhang Kui Camilla: "I think you''re really blind. Even my eldest brother dares to provoke you. Don''t you want to live?!"


    "Big... Big brother?!"


    Hearing this, Zhang Kui Camilla, they were shocked. They couldn''t believe their ears.


    "Yes, he is my eldest brother, the future heir of the Chen family, Chen Nan!!"


    Chen can said loudly.


    As soon as this remark came out, Zhang Kui, Camilla and Daisy were all stunned as if they had been struck by lightning.


    Mr. Chen!


    The future heirs of the Chen family?!


    They can''t believe that this ordinary person in front of them has such an amazing identity!


    The most incredible thing is Camilla and daisy.


    Just now, they were still imagining how good it would be if they could catch up with the young master of the Chen family and become each other''s woman.


    But they never dreamed that the young master of the Chen family was far away and near in front of them!


    At this moment, Camilla Daisy, they were completely stupid and speechless.


    At this time, Chen can''s face was directly gloomy.


    "What are you doing? Don''t hurry to kneel down and apologize to my big brother!"


    Chen can looks at Zhang Kui and Camilla in front of them and scolds them coldly.


    At this time, Zhang Kui has realized how big a mistake he has made.


    Dare to be so rude to the children of the Chen family and the dignified future heir of the Chen family, he should die a hundred times!


    Zhang Kui didn''t dare to hesitate, so he knelt on the ground directly.


    "My subordinates have no eyes and offended the young master. Please forgive me!"


    "Please forgive me, young master!"


    Other guards who were knocked to the ground also got up from the ground and knelt in front of Li Nan.


    But at this time, Camilla and Daisy were still standing there hesitating.


    Especially Camilla.


    Camilla was born in the royal family after all. From the bottom of her heart, she always had her so-called aristocratic sense of superiority in front of Chen canlinan.


    Now, Chen can even says that she wants to kneel down to a civilian, which naturally makes it difficult for her to accept.


    "What are you doing? Are you deaf?"


    Chen can looks at Camilla and says with a gloomy face.


    "Chen can, even if I offended your brother before, it''s really bad for me, but don''t forget that my family is royal. How can you let me kneel down for your brother? He''s not qualified yet..."


    Camilla said discontentedly.


    "Not qualified? When you knelt in front of me in the bathroom and called my father, I didn''t see you say I''m not qualified? "


    Chen can said with a sneer.


    Zhang Kui on one side could not help lowering their heads when they heard this.


    I can''t help it. What Chen can said is that it''s so picturesque that people can''t help thinking.


    Even Li Nan couldn''t help laughing bitterly in his heart.


    In his eyes, Chen can can can only be regarded as a little child at this age, but he didn''t expect to play so much.


    "You... I''m your girlfriend. How can you do this to me?!"


    Camilla didn''t expect that Chen can even said such private things, and suddenly blushed with shame.


    "Girlfriend? Elder sister, don''t be funny. I just want to learn more advanced experience from you, an old woman. When did I say you were my girlfriend? "


    Chen can said sarcastically.


    "You..."


    Camilla was so angry that she was about to explode.


    The reason why she wants to be with Chen can is that although she really looks handsome and has a prominent family background, she is still very unhappy to be abandoned by Chen can.


    At this time, Chen can then said, "also, don''t talk about your family''s bullshit royal family in the future. What era is it? What broken royal family are you still guarding? Why do you still want to restore?!"


    Camilla was offended by Chen can''s words and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "Why, don''t you kneel down for my brother? Believe it or not, if I call now, your whole royal family will sleep on the street tomorrow? "


    Chen can said without doubt.


    Hearing this, Camilla was completely dumbfounded.


    Although unwilling to admit it, she knows very well that the other party has such ability!

 Chapter 1165

    For a moment, Camilla''s sense of superiority as an aristocrat completely disappeared.


    She dared not hesitate any more and finally knelt down in front of Li Nan.


    "Yes... I''m sorry, young master. It''s all my fault..."


    Camilla finally lowered her noble head.


    Daisy on one side also knelt down immediately.


    "Yes, young master, it''s all her fault! Just now she said she wanted you to be a caddie to pick up the ball, and she also asked someone to deal with you. It has nothing to do with me! "


    Daisy argued vigorously.


    "What?! Daisy, you... You''re a bitch! "


    Camilla was furious.


    She didn''t expect that her good friend would try her best to get rid of her relationship at this time!


    Daisy snorted coldly.


    "Am I wrong? If it weren''t for your willfulness, how could I offend such a noble man as the young master! "


    To tell the truth, Daisy''s heart is really blue with regret at the moment.


    She had a chance to get on with the young master of the Chen family today. Even if she can''t marry each other, as long as she has such a layer of dew love, it will be of great benefit to her future and the future of their family.


    But all this was completely destroyed because of Camilla, which made Daisy''s heart not angry!


    With that, Daisy climbed directly to Li Nan''s feet like a bitch from the ground.


    "Young master, I''m also wrong. I shouldn''t be with people like her. That''s why I offended you. I''m wrong. I''m willing to accept your punishment! "


    While talking, Daisy had hugged Li Nan''s leg.


    "No matter how you punish me, no matter what you ask me to do, I am willing..."


    Daisy twisted her enchanting waist, looked at Li Nan with a charming face and said pleasantly.


    At the same time, she didn''t grind hard on Li Nan''s legs.


    For a moment, two full feelings immediately spread to Li Nan.


    Seeing this scene, Camilla''s face suddenly showed a look of contempt.


    How could she not see that her good friend was still thinking of seducing the young master of the Chen family at this time!


    I have to say, Daisy''s figure is really hot enough.


    I''m afraid that few men can carry such an initiative.


    However, Li Nan is really not interested in this kind of money worship girl.


    Especially after he entered the earth fairy, his whole mind became more mature than before, and he wouldn''t be confused by Daisy''s provocation.


    Looking at Daisy, Li Nan was expressionless, just like looking at a pug.


    Chen can is also very smart. At a glance, she can see that her eldest brother has no interest in the big Hungarian woman in front of her.


    "Well, you''re so uncomfortable. If you twist again, I''m afraid you, Terence Su, can throw us a face!"


    Chen can said angrily.


    Hearing this, Daisy had to reluctantly loosen Li Nan''s leg.


    "Brother, look at them. What should we do better?"


    Chen can asks for Li Nan''s advice.


    "That''s it."


    Li Nan said in a flat voice.


    Whether Zhang Kui or Camilla Daisy, they are not enough to enter Li Nan''s eyes.


    "I see."


    Chen can immediately understood Li Nan''s meaning.


    "My eldest brother doesn''t want to see you again. Get out of here and don''t get in his eyes!"


    Chen can said impatiently to Camilla and Zhang Kui.


    "Yes, seventh young master!"


    Zhang Kui Camilla hurried away like an amnesty.


    Daisy finally took a look at Li Nan and left reluctantly.


    When everyone left, there were only Li Nan and Chen can left at the scene.


    "Brother, I''m so glad to see you!"


    Chen can looks at Li Nan and says again excitedly.


    But Li Nan''s heart was a little puzzled at the moment.


    Although Chen can is his cousin, yes, they have never met before.


    So seeing that the other party was so enthusiastic about himself for no reason, Li Nan was at a loss for a while.


    Chen can is such a smart man. He sees the doubts in Li Nan''s heart at a glance and immediately says, "brother Nan, you don''t know. In fact, my parents and I have been looking forward to finding you for so many years! My parents told me from an early age that uncle and aunt are great benefactors of our family! "


    "Great benefactor?"


    Li Nan wondered.


    Because he has never heard of this.


    "Yes, my father was almost expelled from the family by grandpa and elders because he made a big mistake. It was because of them that he could continue to stay in the Chen family!"


    "At the beginning, if it weren''t for my uncle and aunt, they tried to make up for my father''s mistakes and kowtowed and pleaded with my grandfather and elders. I''m afraid our family would have been driven out of the Chen family and cleaned out of the house. How can we be now!"


    Chen can said with emotion.


    Hearing this, Li Nan finally understood everything.


    Originally, these are the good fruits planted by their parents in those years!


    Thinking of this, Li Nan''s heart is also mixed with five flavors.


    Li Nan had never seen his own parents, but they not only left him such a good and bad environment of the Chen family, but also left him such a good family affection.


    All this is hard for Li Nan to repay!


    If possible, Li Nan is willing to be an ox and horse for his biological parents to repay them for their kindness.


    It''s a pity that now he doesn''t even have such a chance


    Thinking of this, Li Nan''s heart couldn''t help a burst of pain.


    "Brother, my parents have told me since childhood that you are all good people. Don''t worry. If anyone dares to disrespect you in the future, he will disrespect me Chen can. I won''t spare him lightly! "


    Chen can patted his chest and promised very seriously.


    Seeing Chen can like this, Li Nan only felt warm in his heart.


    Originally, in the whole family, except grandpa Chen Beichuan, everything was so strange and unfriendly to Li Nan.


    Now, because of the emergence of Chen can, Li Nan feels an inexplicable familiarity and warmth.


    This feeling is very good!


    "Thank you for your kindness, brother!"


    Li Nan patted Chen can on the shoulder and said with some emotion.


    Hearing Li Nan''s address to himself, Chen can''s face immediately showed a smile.


    Although Li Nan only met each other for the first time, I don''t know why, Li Nan has a feeling of reunion for this cousin.


    Perhaps this is the power of blood relatives!


    From today on, he has one more brother!

 Chapter 1166

    Then Chen can suddenly thinks of something.


    "By the way, brother, grandpa has arranged a banquet in the central hall to celebrate your return. It''s almost time. Why don''t we go now?"


    "Good."


    Li Nan nodded.


    Then, Chen can drove and they rushed directly to the central hall.


    A moment later, when the car stopped in the square in front of the central hall, Li Nanton was stunned by the scene in front of him.


    The hall in front of me is completely in the style of ancient summer, with carved railings and jade masonry, and cornices against the sky.


    The top of the whole hall is paved with gold-plated glazed tiles, which reflect dazzling golden light under the sunlight.


    GUI Dian, LAN Gong, Yu Lou, Jin Ge, such a luxurious building, even with the ancient imperial palace hall, I''m afraid it can''t be compared!


    Moreover, the most important thing is that although the building in front of us is well maintained, it can be seen at a glance that the building must have been for some years.


    After all, the traces left by time and history can not be erased by ordinary repair.


    According to Li Nan''s inference, the building in front of us has at least a thousand years of history!


    This building has stood on the island for thousands of years!


    In other words, his family has existed for at least a thousand years!


    Moreover, this is only a conservative estimate. The real time will only be longer!


    Thinking of this, Li Nan was shocked.


    Thousands of years ago, my family could have as much wealth as the emperor. How strong should my family be now?


    It''s unimaginable!


    "Brother, let''s go in. My parents can''t wait to see you!"


    Chen can urges with a smile.


    Li Nan nodded, followed Chen can and walked towards the hall door.


    The reason why it is called the central hall is that the hall is located in the center of the whole island.


    Moreover, the central hall is also the most important place of the whole Chen family and the core of the Chen family.


    On weekdays, the big and small affairs of the Chen family can be decided only after they are agreed here.


    When they came to the gate of the hall, there were guards on both sides. They were all dressed in neat clothes. They looked like the guards of the imperial palace.


    "Seven young masters!"


    Those internal guards bowed to Chen can, but they didn''t show any sign of Li Nan''s arrival.


    "This is my big brother. Don''t you know him yet?"


    Chen can said slightly dissatisfied.


    Hearing this, the inner guards immediately showed a look of surprise on their faces.


    "I''ve seen you, young master!"


    Those internal guards quickly bowed to Li Nan. Their attitude at this time was more respectful than when they faced Chen can just now.


    After all, this banquet is prepared to welcome the return of the young master, and the other party is likely to be the future heir of the whole Chen family. How dare they disrespect!


    When the door of the temple opened, a golden light immediately shone from inside.


    The front hall is resplendent. On the top of the whole hall, there are all kinds of diamond jewelry, reflecting the golden light, just like the stars.


    Just the jewelry on the whole dome is worth more than trillion!


    And on the pillars of the main hall, there are golden dragons on each pillar.


    Each of these golden dragons weighs at least several tons, and they are all made of pure gold!


    Not to mention those ancient masters'' calligraphy and paintings hanging on the walls around the hall.


    The name of a thunderous master, everyone is famous at all times, at home and abroad!


    Li Nan has no doubt that every picture on the wall, as long as it is obtained at the auction, can at least bid a sky high price of 10 billion!


    luxurious!


    Luxury is beyond compare!


    The luxury of the whole central hall in front of me has gone beyond Li Nan''s imagination!


    This is because Li Nan has seen enough wealth and thought in the past year.


    If an ordinary person sees such a luxurious scene in front of him, he will faint with excitement!


    At this time, the hall was already bustling and full of people.


    These people are all rich in clothes and elegant in manners. Even the purest nobles in the world can''t compare with them.


    These are all Chen people!


    As soon as Li Nan entered the hall, two figures met him.


    "Mom and Dad, I brought my big brother!"


    Chen can takes credit in general and smiles at the visitor.


    In front of us are Chen can''s father, Chen Yongjia, mother, Meng Ruoying.


    "Xiao Nan! It''s really Xiao Nan! "


    When Chen Yongjia and Meng Ruoying saw Li Nan, their faces immediately showed an extremely excited look.


    "Five uncles, five aunts!"


    Li Nan also hurriedly shouted.


    Just like seeing Chen can, Li Nan felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity when he saw his five uncles and five aunts in front of him.


    Chen Yongjia was even more excited. He came up and held Li Nan in his arms.


    "You are as like as two peas brother. Now you can go back to Chen Jia. Your parents are in peace and rest."


    As soon as Chen Yongjia saw Li Nan, he couldn''t help recalling the past. He couldn''t help feeling mixed in his heart.


    Meng Ruoying is the same.


    At first, in the whole Chen family, she had the best relationship with Li Nan''s mother. Since she married into the Chen family, she has been taken care of by Li Nan''s mother.


    Even when Li Nan was born, Meng Ruoying accompanied Li Nan''s mother.


    This friendship, even after so many years, has never changed!


    Looking at Li Nan in front of her, Meng Ruoying couldn''t help thinking of Li Nan''s mother. Her tears flowed out uncontrollably.


    Even Li Nan was infected by the emotions of his five uncles and five aunts.


    Rao is that he has become an immortal, but the softness of human nature in his bones is still touched, and his nose is a little sour for a moment.


    Seeing the three people like this, Chen can on the side hurriedly advised them, "well, well, what can you cry on such a happy day! Everyone else is watching. Don''t let others see jokes! "


    Hearing this, Chen Yongjia and Meng Ruoying wiped the tears from the corners of their eyes and squeezed out a smile on their faces.


    "Xiao can is right. Today is a happy day. We can''t cry. We should laugh!"


    Chen Yongjia grinned.


    Li Nan was also amused by the appearance of the fifth uncle.


    The friendship between uncles and nephews made him feel the kind of relationship he should have had with his father, which moved him.


    "Well, Xiao Nan, everyone is waiting for you. Let''s go together!"


    Meng Ruoying said.


    Chen Yongjia gave way to Meng Ruoying.


    At this time, Li Nan saw that everyone in the whole hall had stopped talking.


    All their eyes have fallen on themselves!

 Chapter 1167

    At this moment, Li Nan undoubtedly became the focus of everyone in the whole central hall!


    Suddenly, facing the eyes of so many strange relatives, Li Nan was also a little nervous.


    Fortunately, with five uncles and five aunts around, Li Nan''s mood was a little calmer.


    Accompanied by five uncles and five aunts, Li Nan walked towards the crowd step by step.


    Those relatives are on both sides like a tide.


    They all greeted Li Nan with a smile.


    There are Chen''s lineage, Chen''s side branches, elders and peers.


    "Xiao Nan is back!"


    "Xiao Nan!"


    "Finally back!"


    There were all kinds of voices in the crowd.


    These welcoming voices finally made Li Nan feel a sense of belonging to the family.


    Just to Li Nan''s embarrassment, Li Nan doesn''t know any of these relatives.


    Fortunately, there are five uncles and five aunts. They introduce Li Nan one by one. Li Nan can say hello to them one by one.


    After passing through the long and crowded crowd, Li Nan finally came to the front of the main hall.


    I saw a row of tables and chairs on both sides in front of the hall.


    Behind these long tables were twelve figures sitting upright.


    The age of these figures is slightly older, at least sixty.


    Compared with the enthusiasm of others, the twelve old people seem much calmer. It seems that everything in the world is not easy to make waves in their hearts.


    "Xiao Nan, come and meet our elders of the Chen family!"


    The fifth uncle said to Li Nan.


    Yes, the twelve elders in front of us are the twelve elders of the Chen family!


    All the major events of the whole Chen family need to be decided by the owner Chen Beichuan and the twelve elders.


    Moreover, sometimes, the twelve elders even have the right to oppose the decision of the house owner!


    At that time, the five uncles and five aunts made a big mistake. It was these elders who proposed to expel the Chen family.


    Even at that time, Chen Beichuan couldn''t stay. Fortunately, Chen Huaishan, Li Nan''s father, begged these elders one by one and mediated in various ways. Only then did the twelve elders take back their fate.


    Otherwise, the fifth uncle family would not know what kind of situation they have been reduced to!


    Therefore, even now, the fifth Uncle Chen Yongjia is obviously afraid of these elders.


    "Chen''s son, Chen Nan, have you seen the elders!"


    Li Nan bowed to the elders in front of him.


    "It''s good. It really has the style of Huaishan in those days!"


    "I hope you can be as good as your father in the future, but don''t let us down!"


    The elders said in a deep voice.


    "I will live up to the expectations of the elders!"


    Li Nan said respectfully.


    But in Li Nan''s heart, there is no small pressure.


    In front of these elders, they are the kind of people who are very strict.


    But even if they were as harsh as them, they were so satisfied with their father Chen Huaishan.


    Li Nan could not help sighing in his heart that how excellent his father would have been in those years, so that everyone could be so satisfied!


    And yourself?


    Li Nan had no confidence in his heart.


    In the future, can you really be as good as your father and satisfy everyone?


    After crossing the elders, Li Nan came to the front of the hall.


    At this time, Grandpa Chen Beichuan and Ge advocated Zhenkun, who had already been waiting there.


    "Come, Xiao Nan, come and sit with grandpa!"


    Chen Beichuan pointed to the position beside him and said with a smile.


    Li Nan is undoubtedly the protagonist of today''s banquet. Let him sit next to the owner. Naturally, others won''t feel wrong.


    However, seeing that the owner Chen Beichuan dotes on Li Nan so much, everyone has thought about it in their hearts.


    You know, Chen Beichuan is very strict in front of other family children.


    It was in front of Li Nan that he would be so pleasant.


    Before that, there were rumors in the family that Chen Beichuan, the owner of the family, intended to designate the young master of the Chen family who had been away for many years as the future heir of the Chen family.


    Now it seems that what you said is true!


    For a time, everyone looked at Li Nan again, and there were some differences.


    At this time, when Zhang Zhenkun saw Li Nan, a different color flashed in his eyes.


    Zhang Zhenkun saw at a glance that the breath on Li Nan at this time was stronger than when they separated just now. It was not only a little bit, but directly like breaking a level!


    The former Li Nan was just the cultivation of a great master of Shenjing.


    But now, in an instant, the other party has become an immortal!


    You know, less than four hours have passed since they separated and met again!


    In four hours, the breakthrough from the divine realm to the earth fairy was completed, which just made Zhang Zhenkun feel incredible!


    Zhang Zhenkun became more and more firm in his previous speculation.


    The young man of the Chen family is really that man!


    Although there have been stormy waves in his heart, Zhang Zhenkun has no performance on the surface. He is still smiling and calm.


    Everyone took their seats and the party began.


    "I declare that Chen Nan, the 236th eldest grandson of the Chen family, will return today!"


    Chen Beichuan, with one hand around Li Nan''s shoulder and one hand holding a wine cup, loudly announced to the crowd.


    The sound was full of breath and echoed throughout the hall.


    "Welcome Chen Nan back!"


    All your highness raised their glasses one after another.


    The whole Chen family drank it in one gulp.


    Putting down his glass, Chen Beichuan stood up again.


    "In addition, I have another important thing to announce!"


    Chen Beichuan looked around at the audience and said.


    The people put down their wine glasses one after another, and the whole hall was quiet in an instant. It was even more tidy than those well-trained soldiers.


    Rules and etiquette, these are the lessons that the Chen family have learned from childhood, and have been engraved in their bones.


    Chen Beichuan looked at the audience and said, "I hereby announce that from today on, Chen Nan will be the next owner of my Chen family and inherit the whole Chen family!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the whole hall was in an uproar.


    Although everyone had been prepared, it was a big shock to hear that Chen Beichuan really said the decision.


    After all, Li Nan has just officially returned to the Chen family today, but he was immediately appointed the next owner. It''s really too sudden.


    Even Li Nan looked at his grandfather strangely and couldn''t believe his ears.


    In fact, if possible, Chen Beichuan doesn''t want to be so sudden.


    According to his idea, at least let Li Nan announce the matter after he has entered the Chen family for several years, accumulated a certain network foundation, and established a certain merit and prestige.


    But today, Chen Beichuan had to announce the decision in advance because he heard something from Zhang Zhenkun.


    For Chen Beichuan, this is really a helpless move!

 Chapter 1168

    "Well, I''ve announced the matter. Tomorrow morning, I''ll have someone inform the whole family and all the company groups under the family! Chen Nan will be the prospective heir of our Chen family from tomorrow! "


    Chen Beichuan announced with great excitement.


    Hearing this, the five uncles, five aunts and Chen can all looked happy.


    The position of heir to the Chen family should have belonged to Chen Huaishan, Li Nan''s father.


    After Chen Huaishan''s accidental death, Chen Beichuan never identified the next successor because he cherished his son and was reluctant to give up his son.


    Now, the successor''s position falls on Li Nan again, which makes the five uncles and five aunts happy for Li Nan from the bottom of their hearts.


    But just then, on the elder''s seat, a figure slowly opened his mouth.


    "Master, I am the successor of the Chen family. It''s no small matter. I think it''s better not to rush!"


    As soon as he said this, the whole hall became quiet and looked in the direction of the sound.


    The man who spoke was named Chen Hongguang. He was the elder of the Chen family. In the Chen family, he was second only to the owner Chen Beichuan.


    "Yes, my Lord, anyway, you are still strong, and Xiao Nan has just returned to Chen''s house. I don''t think we need to worry so much about the heir. "


    Another elder nearby also said calmly.


    This man''s name is Chen Qingsheng. He is the four elders of the Chen family!


    As Chen Hongguang and Chen Qingsheng spoke, the atmosphere in the whole hall suddenly became dignified.


    After all, Chen Beichuan, as the head of the family, has always spoken nine words in the whole Chen family.


    But now, as soon as he announced the successor, these elders jumped out to oppose it. Obviously, there was something wrong with the atmosphere.


    At this time, Chen Beichuan''s face was also gloomy.


    "Why, do the two elders have any opinion on my decision?"


    Chen Beichuan asked quietly.


    "It''s not my opinion, but Chen Nan just returned to the Chen family today. He doesn''t know much about the Chen family, so..."


    Chen Qingsheng said with a smile.


    Before Chen Qingsheng finished, another voice sounded impatiently.


    "I don''t know much, I don''t know much!"


    This voice is obviously a little discordant and obviously unhappy.


    The speaker is Chen Jinglei, the six elders.


    Like his name, Chen Jinglei always has a hot temper.


    Chen Jinglei then said, "as far as I know, Chen Nan has been living in an ordinary poor family for more than 20 years. This kind of background, how can we be qualified to lead our big Chen family! It''s a joke! "


    Chen Jinglei spoke impolitely and didn''t leave any face for Li Nan.


    "Yes, Chen Nan grew up in a small family. His vision and courage are very limited. In my opinion, any one of the younger generation of the Chen family is more qualified than him for the position of heir! "


    The elder Chen Hongguang said gloomily.


    At this moment, the atmosphere in the whole hall suddenly dropped to the freezing point.


    Everyone has felt the oppression of these elders.


    Chen Beichuan''s face sank when he heard the opposition of these elders.


    In fact, at the beginning, Chen Beichuan was also worried about these problems of Li Nan.


    However, after testing over the past year, Chen Beichuan feels that these are no longer a problem.


    Li Nan''s vision and courage are much more mature than before, and no less than those Chen children who have received a good education since childhood.


    The key is that Li Nan attaches great importance to his adoptive father and mother, as well as his friends and relatives.


    This is also the most important point of Chen Beichuan.


    This kind of fine character is extremely rare among the rich and powerful children who like to compete for strength and interests.


    Living in the Chen family since childhood and taking charge of the Chen family for so many years, Chen Beichuan has a deeper understanding of the Chen family than others.


    Chen Beichuan knows very well that the Chen family has reached a period that needs change!


    After so many years of development, today''s Chen family seems to be still prosperous, but in fact, it has a lot of accumulated diseases.


    Almost everyone in the family has eyes above the top.


    Their state of mind has completely drifted away from the ordinary world.


    In their eyes, they only have money and power, status and struggle, but they abandon the emotion and human flavor that many ordinary people should have!


    This is like those kings in ancient times, who have been put on castles in the air for a long time, but have forgotten the suffering and feelings of ordinary people.


    Prosperity is still prosperity, wealth is still wealth.


    But this is a more dangerous thing!


    After all, no one can be above all living beings forever!


    As in ancient times, all emperors who wanted to be above the people forever were doomed in the end!


    The Chen family is the most powerful, but so is it!


    Chen Beichuan has vaguely felt that such a node is not far from the Chen family, more than a hundred years or less than decades. The Chen family is bound to go downhill.


    Therefore, Chen Beichuan wants to change the Chen family.


    It was not until Chen Beichuan saw Li Nan in that dilapidated alley that Chen Beichuan realized that the grandson in front of him was an opportunity for the Chen family to change!


    This is actually the main reason why Chen Beichuan gave up those well-educated Chen children and finally chose Li Nan as his successor!


    It''s not what others think. Chen Beichuan simply dotes on Li Nan!


    However, Chen Beichuan did not expect that his decision would be so opposed by the people of the Presbyterian hall!


    Chen Beichuan believes that some of these people in the Presbyterian Church are really worried about the future of the Chen family.


    But some people''s ideas are not so simple!


    All the hustle and bustle in the world are for profit, and all the hustle and bustle in the world are for profit.


    In this way, the same applies to a big family like the Chen family!


    Chen Beichuan has already made a conclusion in his heart. Coupled with the previous reminders of Zhang Zhenkun, Chen Beichuan absolutely does not allow anyone to disturb his layout!


    "Well, I''ve decided to make Chen Nan the heir. No one can change it!"


    Chen Beichuan''s tone is indisputable.


    At this moment, his dignity as the owner of the Chen family was fully displayed!


    But at this time, the elder Chen Hongguang smiled faintly.


    "Master, it''s too early to say such a thing now..."


    Hearing this, Chen Beichuan could not help frowning.


    "What do you mean?!"

 Chapter 1169

    Li Nan on one side could not help frowning when he heard the words of the elder Chen Hongguang.


    Although, Li Nan did not insist on the position of heir.


    Even, he felt that grandpa was in a hurry to establish himself as his successor now.


    However, Li Nan didn''t speak all the time. He was afraid that his grandfather Chen Beichuan would be embarrassed.


    But Li Nan didn''t expect that these people, as elders, should oppose grandpa Chen Beichuan''s order with such sharp words!


    The people of the Presbyterian hall didn''t just make grandpa stand down. They just wanted to embarrass grandpa in public!


    Li Nan has just returned to the family today, but unexpectedly, the atmosphere in the family is not as harmonious as he thought.


    And grandpa Chen Beichuan in the family, it seems that he is not as stable as he thinks!


    Under the big ship of the Chen family, there is an undercurrent surging!


    At this time, even the other family members were surprised when they heard what the elder Chen Hongguang said.


    They know that although the people of the Presbyterian church sometimes hold different opinions from the owner Chen Beichuan.


    However, there do not seem to be many cases of fierce rhetoric like today.


    And when people are surprised.


    "Bang!" A sound.


    The door of the central hall was pushed open from the outside.


    "It''s really lively!"


    A young voice suddenly sounded.


    When they heard the speech, they looked in the direction of the temple door.


    Immediately, he saw that three figures had come in one after another.


    The leader is tall, handsome and extraordinary.


    This person is no one else, it is Chen Lingjun!


    At this time, although Chen Lingjun had a kind smile on his face, his whole aura was incomparable.


    Even these people of the Chen family, many people can''t help but look in awe after seeing Chen Lingjun, even though many of them are Chen Lingjun''s elders.


    When Chen Lingjun was very young, an expert said that Chen Lingjun has the appearance of an emperor and will achieve great things in the future.


    In fact, it seems so.


    Chen Lingjun has shown a higher talent than others in all aspects since childhood. Even in a family like the Chen family, Chen Lingjun''s qualification has also thrown out a large part of other brothers and sisters.


    For example, Chen can, a child who can be called a genius among ordinary people, is very mediocre in front of Chen Lingjun.


    In addition, when Chen Lingjun was a little older, he showed his outstanding business talent and mental city government. Even those elders of the Chen family could not catch up with him!


    Among people, the four words "dragon and phoenix" are vividly reflected in Chen Lingjun.


    Because of Chen Lingjun''s excellence, many of the descendants of the Chen family are led by him. Chen Chong and Chen Yang, who followed him into the temple at this time, are among them.


    It is also because of the excellence of Chen Lingjun. For a long time before, the owner Chen Beichuan also paid special attention to him.


    Even, Chen Beichuan once intended to designate Chen Lingjun as the next successor.


    But somehow, about a year ago, Chen Beichuan''s love for Chen Lingjun suddenly became cold.


    And this time coincides with the time when Chen Beichuan found Li Nan.


    Therefore, the whole Chen family felt that Chen Beichuan ignored Chen Lingjun because he found Li Nan''s eldest son again.


    But in fact, far from it!


    At this time, seeing Chen Lingjun come in, the whole hall burst into a pot.


    Because they all know that before that, Chen Lingjun was the only candidate for the future successor of the Chen family.


    But now, the position of the successor of the Chen family falls on the successor Li Nan.


    I''m afraid Chen Lingjun came here for the position of heir!


    Chen Lingjun passed through the crowd and went straight to the front of the hall.


    "Grandpa!"


    Chen Lingjun greeted Chen Beichuan with a smile.


    Just looking at his appearance at this time, he is just an ordinary family child like Chen can.


    But at this time, Chen Beichuan''s face was extremely complex.


    Although this complex performance is not obvious, Li Nan on one side still feels it.


    As Xue Ting said at the beginning, Grandpa Chen Beichuan had an unspeakable fear when facing his grandson!


    This surprised Li Nan.


    In principle, Grandpa Chen Beichuan, as the owner of the Chen family, is far more powerful than Chen Lingjun in both identity and energy. Why should he be afraid of Chen Lingjun?


    However, such a look only flashed on Chen Beichuan''s face.


    "Xiaojun, aren''t you abroad? Why did you suddenly come back?"


    Chen Beichuan asked suspiciously.


    "Oh, I heard that my eldest brother came home. How can I be absent from the welcome banquet held for his return? So I rushed back from abroad for the first time. Grandpa, don''t you blame me? "


    Chen Lingjun said with a smile, just like a child who is filial and worried that his elders will blame him.


    In fact, today''s Chen Lingjun is really only 19 years old!


    "Of course not."


    Chen Beichuan was a little embarrassed, but he didn''t say much.


    My grandson always speaks without leakage.


    At this time, Chen Lingjun''s eyes have fallen on Li Nan.


    There was a surprise on his face.


    "Is this my eldest brother Chen Nan?"


    Chen Lingjun seemed to be seeing Li Nan for the first time, acting very naturally.


    "First meeting, brother Chen Lingjun, welcome brother back to the family!"


    Chen Lingjun arched his hand at Li Nan and said with a kind smile on his face.


    Seeing Chen Lingjun like this, Li Nan finally understood a little why grandpa Chen Beichuan was afraid of him.


    On the surface, Chen Lingjun seems to have a warm spring breeze, but in fact, he is very deep in the city.


    He clearly wished he could get out of the Chen family immediately and hand over the position of Chen''s successor.


    Last time he was in Longcheng, he even asked Chen Chong and Chen Yang to force Li Nan to withdraw from the competition for successor with a check of 500 billion.


    But now, in front of the Chen family, he looks harmless when he meets for the first time.


    Such a smiling tiger with two sides is really cold at the bottom of people''s heart.


    If the ordinary young Li Nan had faced such an opponent, I''m afraid he didn''t even have any chance to fight back.


    However, today''s Linan has entered the earth fairy, but it is not a soft persimmon that everyone can handle.


    Li Nan also smiled. Looking at Chen Lingjun in front of him, he said with a smile: "second brother, you are so noble and forgetful. Have you forgotten that we have met once in Longcheng before!"

 Chapter 1170

    Hearing this, the expression on Chen Lingjun''s face was slightly stunned, but the smile on his face had never dispersed.


    "Really? How come I never remember? "


    Chen Lingjun put on a look of ignorance, and his face was full of a wry smile.


    Li Nan smiled faintly, "don''t you remember? It shouldn''t be. Didn''t you let them hold a $500 billion check and try to force me out of the succession race? "


    Li Nan looked at Chen Chong and Chen Yang behind Chen Lingjun and said with a smile.


    What Li Nan hates most is this kind of hypocrite.


    Since you want to pretend, don''t be afraid of being exposed.


    Today, Li Nan wants everyone in the Chen family to see clearly the real face of Chen Lingjun.


    Li Nan didn''t plan to save face for Chen Lingjun!


    With Li Nan''s words, the whole hall was in an uproar.


    Before that, the impression Chen Lingjun left on everyone was that he was warm and decent.


    This is also the consistent illusion given by Chen Lingjun to everyone.


    In everyone''s opinion, although Chen Lingjun has great ability, he has always been very modest and polite.


    But now, Li Nan said that the other party actually spent money to force him to withdraw from the competition for the position of successor, which is really incredible!


    Hearing Li Nan''s words, a cold flash flashed in Chen Lingjun''s eyes.


    Although it was very small, it was still detected by Li Nan.


    At this time, Chen Chong and Chen Yang behind him rushed up in anger.


    "Boy, what are you talking about! When will brother Jun let us give you money? "


    "Yes, we can''t spare you if you dare to talk blood again!"


    Chen Chong and Chen Yang are going to start with Li Nan.


    "Why, it seems that the pain you suffered last time is not enough!"


    Li Nan looked at Chen Chong and Chen Yang and said with a smile.


    "You..."


    Hearing this, Chen Chong and Chen Yang were immediately frightened and instinctively shrank back.


    Until now, they still clearly remember the means of the big brother in front of them.


    However, after listening to Li Nan''s words, they looked like frightened birds, but they completely betrayed them.


    When the Chen family around saw Chen Chong and Chen Yang, they immediately understood.


    Originally, Li Nan is not talking nonsense. They have really met Li Nan before!


    In other words, it''s true that Chen Lingjun spent 500 billion to force Li Nan to quit?!


    At this time, Chen Lingjun''s heart scolded secretly.


    He really didn''t expect that Chen Chong and Chen Yang would be so stupid that they would pit him!


    "Chen Chong, Chen Yang, how dare you!"


    Chen Lingjun shouted coldly at them.


    "I know you value me and want to help me up, but you shouldn''t do such absurd things behind my back!"


    Chen Lingjun blamed coldly, but pushed his responsibility completely.


    "Sorry, brother Jun, it''s all our bad!"


    "Yes, we shouldn''t do such a thing behind your back. We know we''re wrong!"


    Chen Chong and Chen Yang quickly agreed.


    They seem to be familiar with carrying the pot for Chen Lingjun.


    However, such a trick has also played some role. Many Chen family members also feel that all this is Chen Chong and Chen Yang''s fault, which has nothing to do with Chen Lingjun.


    At this time, Chen Lingjun looked at Li Nan again.


    "Brother, although this matter has nothing to do with me, it also started because of me. I apologize for Chen Chong and Chen Yang!"


    As Chen Lingjun said, he bowed directly and respectfully towards Li Nan!


    The people around the Chen family were amazed at this scene.


    They just felt that Chen Lingjun was really self-restraint. There was no fault with him, but he still apologized so actively.


    Even those who thought that Chen Lingjun had something to do with forcing Li Nan with money had given up such an idea at the moment.


    And Li Nan, looking at Chen Lingjun, who looked respectful in front of him, was smiling bitterly in his heart.


    He really didn''t expect that Chen Lingjun''s acting skills would be so good.


    At the same time, Li Nan felt an inexplicable chill in his heart.


    If Chen Lingjun is just a reckless man like Chen Chong and Chen Yang, it doesn''t matter.


    But the other party is so flexible that he can deceive everyone.


    Such a hypocrite is really chilling.


    Li Nan felt that Chen Lingjun was like a rattlesnake.


    Although he doesn''t have the huge body and sharp claws like a lion and a tiger, he can''t even roar and make too many sounds, but he is a hundred times more dangerous than a lion and a tiger!


    If you are bitten by him, you will die!


    At this time, the sarcastic color on Li Nan''s face finally converged.


    At this moment, he finally had a real understanding of his brother.


    The other side, in addition to the unfathomable cultivation, the city government is also much more terrible than they think!


    "There''s no need to apologize. We''re all Chen''s family. It''s too much to see the outside world to say these words."


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    Li Nan doesn''t intend to entangle with each other on this issue, because he knows very well that he is far from the other party''s opponent in terms of scheming Chengfu!


    At this time, Chen Yang behind him said, "brother Jun, in fact, we did that for a reason."


    "Yes, brother Jun, the position of the successor of the Chen family is very important. It is related to the future of our Chen family. We just don''t want a child raised by others to take charge of the Chen family! To say a bad word, it''s not my race. His heart must be different. Who knows if he can still be one with my Chen family these years! "


    Chen Chong said impolitely.


    "Yes, even if he doesn''t have two minds, how can he afford to lead the Chen family with his ability and knowledge! Aren''t you afraid that the Chen family will be destroyed in his hands in the future? "


    Chen Yang echoed.


    Both Chen Chong and Chen Yang know that they sing the role of red face in this play.


    Therefore, all these harsh words came out of their mouths.


    However, their provocative remarks did play a role.


    The Chen family had doubts about Li Nan''s ability because of the opposition of the Presbyterian Church. Now they are even more worried when they hear Chen Chong and Chen Yang''s provocation.


    At this time, the elder Chen Hongguang stood up again.


    He only heard a cold hum and said, "master, you see, I''m not the only one who opposes!"


    Then, Chen Hongguang looked at Chen Chong and Chen Yang, and they said meaningfully, "you don''t know yet. The position of the heir has been set by the owner just now!"

 Chapter 1171

    "What?!"


    As soon as Chen Hongguang said this, Chen Chong and Chen Yang frowned.


    "Elder, is that true?"


    Chen Chong asked incredulously.


    "Just now, the owner of the house just announced that he would appoint Chen Nan as his successor. Everyone heard it. It''s still false!"


    Chen Jinglei, the six elders on one side, said directly in a strange manner.


    Whether Chen Hongguang or Chen Jinglei, they are obviously deliberately instigating.


    Because the identity of their elders is there, they have to be cautious when talking.


    But the younger generation like Chen Chong and Chen Yang is different.


    They are just ordinary young people. Even if they say something wrong, no one will treat them like that.


    The Presbyterian hall now wants Chen Chong and Chen Yang to take the lead for themselves.


    Sure enough, as soon as Chen Jinglei spoke, Chen Chong and Chen Yang were not calm at once.


    "Grandpa, how can you let an outsider be the owner of our Chen family? I was the first to be unconvinced! "


    Chen Chong said directly.


    "Yes, Chen Nan was just a poor man a year ago. He doesn''t even know what taste is and what investment is! What qualifications do such Hicks have to lead our Chen family! "


    Chen Yang also echoed the Tao.


    As Chen Chong and Chen Yang spoke, the Chen family''s children who had a good relationship with Chen Lingjun also stood up and began to oppose Li Nan as their successor.


    Looking at those who opposed in front of him, Chen Beichuan''s face immediately became gloomy.


    "Appointing successors has always been the business of the family owner. I think you have forgotten the rules. It''s your turn to interrupt such a thing!"


    Chen Beichuan looked around and said in a cold voice.


    At this moment, Chen Beichuan''s majesty as the owner of the house was undoubtedly revealed!


    With Chen Beichuan''s words, all the young people who spoke closed their mouths.


    Even Chen Chong and Chen Yang were blinking and dared not say more.


    They are all very clear about their grandfather''s means. If the other party really brings down the crime, they will definitely have a hard time.


    At this time, the elder Chen Hongguang said, "master, we all know that you think you owe Chen Nan for so many years and want to make up for it, but the position of master is not a trifle. You should think twice!"


    "Yes, Ling Jun is far from being comparable to Chen Nan in any aspect. He is obviously more suitable to steer the Chen family than Chen Nan!"


    The fourth elder Chen Qingsheng also said.


    Just now, Chen Yang and Chen Chong just took the lead. Now the time is ripe, these elders also speak one after another.


    They wanted to force Chen Beichuan to change his mind by means of repeated bombing.


    At this time, even Chen Beichuan, facing the siege of so many people, his face is also a little uneasy and gloomy to the extreme.


    Of course, he could not care about the opposition of these people, but in this way, even if he helped Li Nan to the position of house owner, it would be difficult to convince the public in the family in the future.


    Chen Beichuan''s heart was also a little embarrassed for a moment.


    At this time, Zhang Zhenkun spoke slowly.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I have a few words to say. Do you want to hear?"


    Zhang Zhenkun said in a flat voice.


    As soon as he said this, the whole hall became quiet.


    Although Zhang Zhenkun is not the Chen family, his influence is not comparable to any Chen family.


    After all, the other party plays a role equivalent to the patron saint of the Chen family. All previous Chen family owners have explained that the Chen family children must maintain respect for the Shenyue Pavilion. How dare people not respect it.


    "Mr. Zhang, you are a distinguished guest of our Chen family, and our Chen family depends on you. If you have anything to say, just say it!"


    Chen Beichuan said directly.


    Zhang Zhenkun looked at the crowd and said, "I know what you are most worried about is whether Chen Nan can be competent as the head of the family. I would like to give my humble opinion here. "


    "Although I met Chen Nan for the first time, I can see that Chen Nan is far superior to ordinary people in terms of character, qualification and ability. Otherwise, he would not be so young and achieve the cultivation of earth immortals!"


    "What!? Earth fairy?! "


    When Zhang Zhenkun said this, there was an uproar in the hall.


    They all turned their heads and looked at Li Nan with strange eyes.


    They thought that before returning to Chen''s house, the young man in front of them was just an ordinary poor boy, but they didn''t expect that the other party was already a fairy!


    This greatly exceeded everyone''s expectation.


    Even Chen Lingjun''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    He has noticed a trace of error since he came in just now.


    The breath on Li Nan''s body is much stronger than that in Longcheng last time.


    At that time, the other party was just a mere master of the realm.


    In just half a year, the other party has been directly promoted from the realm to a real earth fairy.


    It''s too fast!


    At this time, Zhang Zhenkun continued: "such qualifications are extremely rare even in the Zhenwu world. Therefore, whether Chen Nan can become the owner of the Chen family or not, our God moon Pavilion is willing to focus on training him. I, Zhang Zhenkun, can assure you that within three years, I, Shenyue Pavilion, will spare no effort to make Chen Nan an immortal! Within ten years, become a golden fairy! "


    Zhang Zhenkun announced the news with a resounding voice.


    As soon as this remark came out, all the people present took a breath.


    Three years of immortality, ten years of golden immortality!


    This news is too shocking!


    You know, in this secular world, it is extremely rare to have strong earthly immortals, and it is even harder to find heavenly immortals. As for golden immortals, they are rare even in the Zhenwu world!


    Now, Zhang Zhenkun even promised to help Li Nan become a golden immortal. This news is very shocking for all Chen family!


    It''s true that the Chen family is the most powerful family in the world, but they all know what wealth means in front of real martial arts strength!


    If a real golden fairy can appear in their Chen family, it will be absolutely like a sea god needle for them. No one dares to shake their Chen family''s position!


    At this time, Chen Lingjun''s face was also gloomy to the extreme.


    He didn''t expect that Zhang Zhenkun, who has always been neutral about the successor, would stand on Li Nan''s side this time!


    Chen Lingjun was puzzled. According to the truth, the two sides only met for the first time.


    But why does Zhang Zhenkun value Li Nan so much?


    Chen Lingjun was puzzled.


    However, Chen Lingjun is very clear that this time, with the help of Zhang Zhenkun, he is afraid that the position of heir will be a little dangerous for him!


    Sure enough, as soon as Zhang Zhenkun said this, the voices that originally opposed Li Nan''s becoming an heir immediately decreased.


    Looking at the reaction of the people in front of him, Chen Beichuan was relieved.


    He understands, Chen family, the overall situation has been decided!

 Chapter 1172

    The elder Chen Hongguang and the fourth elder Chen Qingsheng gave birth to them. At this time, their faces were also a little gloomy.


    In fact, the reason why they are so opposed to Li Nan becoming the successor of the Chen family and strongly support Chen Lingjun is not only because they think Li Nan is not qualified, but also for a more important reason.


    That''s the deal!


    Yes, as early as a year ago, they actually reached an agreement with Chen Lingjun in private.


    They can help Chen Lingjun become the future heir of the Chen family. However, after Chen Lingjun becomes the heir, Chen Lingjun should take care of their branches of elders.


    They, the descendants of elders, need to get more benefit distribution!


    Although the Chen family is the first rich family, every child of the Chen family, whether direct or collateral, from old to young, is absolutely not short of money.


    Even the poorest of them, the wealth in their hands is not comparable to those so-called richest people on the rich list!


    Are they short of money?


    Of course not!


    For them, money is just a number.


    However, who would think that this figure could be a few more?


    The Presbyterian Church, which should balance the overall situation of the Chen family in the future, has reached an under table deal with the successor for their respective interests.


    Such a thing is just like the ancient ministers and princes who assisted the prince to ascend for their own interests. It makes no difference!


    Just as the ancient royal family will eventually fall, no matter how powerful the family is, it may fall apart.


    This is what Chen Beichuan has been worried about!


    "With all due respect, Mr. Zhang, although you speak very well, what can you take to ensure this?"


    Chen Hongguang snorted coldly.


    "Yes, we all know that your strength has been greatly reduced after your last breakthrough failure! You didn''t even mention your own accomplishments, but said you wanted Chen nan to become a golden immortal. Your guarantee is too unconvincing! "


    The sixth elder Chen Jinglei said impolitely.


    If Zhang Zhenkun was still the top strongman in Zhenwu world and Jinxian''s peak strength, Chen Jinglei absolutely dared not say so.


    But now Zhang Zhenkun''s strength has fallen sharply. Even people in the secular world like Chen Jinglei have some contempt.


    "Bold! I dare to be so rude to Lord Zhang. Believe it or not, I will drive you out of the Chen family now! "


    Chen Beichuan flew into a rage and stood up directly.


    Chen Beichuan knows that the reason why their Chen family has been so stable over the years is largely due to the protection of Shenyue Pavilion.


    It can be said that the God moon Pavilion is the greatest reliance of the Chen family.


    But now, Chen Jinglei and others think that they have everything when they have money, and being so rude to Zhang Zhenkun is tantamount to taking money from the bottom of the barrel, which naturally makes Chen Beichuan angry.


    At the moment, Chen Beichuan feels his rage. Chen Jinglei shrinks his neck and doesn''t dare to say more.


    Then Chen Beichuan looked around and said with a deep voice, "I will say again, who is the heir of the whole Chen family, and I am the only one who has the final say. Now I want to make Chen Nan the future heir of the Chen family. Do you have any comments? If you have any comments, swallow them back! "


    Chen Beichuan''s voice echoed in the whole hall like thunder. It was deafening.


    Chen Hongguang, Chen Qingsheng and these people all looked at each other, and their faces were uncertain.


    They didn''t expect that Chen Beichuan''s attitude would be so strong this time that he didn''t even listen to any opinions.


    Even Li Nan was shocked by his grandfather''s momentum at the moment.


    In his impression, Grandpa Chen Beichuan has always been an amiable and reasonable old man.


    But at the moment, in order to win the position of heir for himself, his grandfather was unconventional and tried his best to overcome all opinions.


    Almost like a dictatorial tyrant!


    tyrant?


    Chen Beichuan only hates that he didn''t become a tyrant earlier!


    Just as emperors set up princes, it is the right of the current owner of the Chen family to set up heirs in all dynasties!


    Excuse me, who did the ancient emperors want to make the crown prince, but also those ministers below?


    I''m just asking your opinion. I really take myself as a dish!


    At this moment, Chen Beichuan wanted to be a tyrant completely and block everyone''s mouth!


    With Chen Beichuan''s words, the whole hall became quiet in an instant.


    At this time, Chen Lingjun stood up and bowed to Chen Beichuan.


    "Grandpa, stop your anger, elder. They just care about the future of the Chen family. In fact, I have great confidence in brother Chen Nan''s ability! Coupled with the guarantee of Lord Zhang, it is even more powerful! I, Chen Lingjun, would like to be the first to stand up and support elder brother Chen nan to become the successor of the Chen family! "


    Chen Lingjun said word by word.


    His face was full of sincerity, and there was no hypocrisy at all.


    Seeing Chen Lingjun''s statement, everyone in the Chen family was talking one after another.


    They didn''t expect that Chen Lingjun would be the first to stand up and support Li Nan!


    Even Chen Hongguang, Chen Qingsheng and others looked at each other, and some could not feel the situation.


    At this time, several figures stood out.


    "We are also willing to support Chen nan to become the successor of the Chen family!"


    This time, it was none other than the fifth Uncle Chen Yongjia family.


    Immediately, more people stood up and expressed their willingness to support Chen Beichuan''s decision.


    Seeing the reaction of the audience, Chen Beichuan was relieved.


    This time he and Zhang Zhenkun used both soft and hard.


    But anyway, this time has achieved the overall situation.


    Subsequently, Chen Beichuan announced that the banquet would continue and directly covered the topic of succession.


    "Brother, I''d like to propose a toast to you and congratulate you on becoming the successor of the Chen family!"


    During the dinner, Chen Lingjun raised his glass and said to Li Nan.


    At this time, he was still smiling and could not see any displeasure.


    If Li Nan saw him for the first time, he would certainly feel that the other party was really a modest and polite brother of the same generation.


    However, because he had felt Chen Lingjun''s gloom and city government before, Li Nan would not think that the other party would really congratulate him so sincerely.


    "Thank you!"


    There were thousands of thoughts in his heart, but on the surface, Li Nan didn''t show any difference. He picked up his glass and drank it.


    "Grandpa, grandson, I''d like to propose a toast to you. I''ve been running around recently and have no chance to come back to see you. Please don''t blame grandpa!"


    Chen Lingjun picked up his glass and looked at Chen Beichuan with a real smile. He was really like a young man full of childishness in front of his elders.


    Chen Beichuan looked at Chen Lingjun with incomparable complexity.


    He grew up watching Chen Lingjun, but now that the other party is close in front of him, he feels that he can''t see the other party clearly.


    No, he never really saw each other!

 Chapter 1173

    When Chen Lingjun was very young, some experts read it and said that he had the appearance of an emperor.


    Now, looking at Chen Lingjun in front of him, even Chen Beichuan has an illusion.


    It seems that the other party should be the master of the Chen family, and he is just a person who occupies the magpie''s nest.


    This idea is absurd, but this is Chen Beichuan''s most real idea at this time.


    "Xiaojun, don''t you blame grandpa for what happened today?"


    Taking a deep breath, Chen Beichuan looked at Chen Lingjun in front of him and asked.


    Hearing Chen Beichuan''s words, Chen Lingjun laughed bitterly for a while.


    "Grandpa, you should have decided what you said and the position of heir! How could I blame you for such a small matter? You are my grandfather! "


    Chen Lingjun said with a smile.


    There was no displeasure or pretending on his face, but more of a kind of helplessness.


    It seems that Chen Beichuan''s words are more absurd.


    "Besides, as I told grandpa before, my ambition is not in the Chen family, but in practice! So, to tell you the truth, I don''t care about the position of the successor of the Chen family! "


    Chen Lingjun smiled. Both his expression and his words gave people a convincing feeling.


    Chen Beichuan was stunned for a moment, so he had to nod, "that''s good, that''s good."


    After that, Chen Beichuan picked up the wine in the cup and drank it all at once.


    At this time, Chen Lingjun''s eyes fell on Zhang Zhenkun.


    "Mr. Zhang, I''m sorry. I haven''t had time to say hello to you just now. Please forgive me!"


    Chen Lingjun said apologetically.


    "No harm."


    Zhang Zhenkun said lightly, "by the way, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I don''t know how your master has always been?"


    Chen Lingjun was stunned, and then he smiled again.


    "Thank you, Lord Zhang. My master is fine. His accomplishments are only one step away from the middle of Jinxian."


    Chen Lingjun said with a smile.


    "Jinxian metaphase? Not bad. It seems that I, an immortal later, have to catch up. "


    Zhang Zhenkun said half jokingly.


    Fairy?!


    Hearing these two words, Chen Lingjun was slightly surprised.


    When he looked carefully, he saw that the cultivation of Lord Zhang in front of him had reached the realm of immortality!


    Not only that, because Zhang Zhenkun is a secondary cultivation, his cultivation should be solid too much.


    Although it is also the early days of Tianxian, Zhang Zhenkun''s strength is now comparable to Jinxian!


    No one in the Zhenwu world knows. When Zhang Zhenkun attacked Dalai, he encountered an accident, which was close to the solution of the army. His accomplishments also fell directly from the peak of Jinxian to a mere divine realm.


    In such a short time, Zhang Zhenkun has risen all the way from the divine realm to such a degree.


    Such a speed is really incredible!


    Even Chen Lingjun was surprised by Zhang Zhenkun''s speed.


    It seems that the elder master is right. This Zhang Zhenkun is a real dragon and Phoenix!


    After chatting with Zhang Zhenkun, Chen Lingjun went to the elders to propose a toast.


    Seeing Chen Lingjun leave, Su Liang next to Zhang Zhenkun looked at each other''s back and showed a look of displeasure on his face.


    Others don''t know, but Su Liang, the eldest disciple of Shenyue Pavilion, knows very well.


    At that time, when he advocated Zhenkun''s impact on Dalai, everything was very smooth.


    But at the critical moment, there was a sneak attack by a divine soul, which led to Zhang Zhenkun''s failure to carry the last day''s disaster, which was almost solved.


    As for who started to attack Zhang Zhenkun behind his back, there are only a few people in the whole Zhenwu world who can have this strength.


    If Zhang Zhenkun falls and Shenyue Pavilion falls, who is the biggest beneficiary?


    Shenyue pavilion has a long history in the whole Zhenwu world. As a sect, it has the oldest and most complete inheritance of martial arts.


    Even, it is said that there is the only imperial inheritance in the whole Zhenwu world in Shenyue Pavilion!


    That''s a skill that can help practitioners become holy and achieve the emperor of heaven!


    Enough to make everyone jealous!


    In case of an accident in Shenyue Pavilion, the benefits will naturally be those big doors as famous as Shenyue Pavilion.


    Among these large gates, the most suspicious is the Shura palace where Chen Lingjun is located!


    This is also the reason why Su Liang has no good feelings for Chen Lingjun.


    In Su Liang''s opinion, this Chen Lingjun, like his master yuan Qianshan, is not a good thing!


    At this time, looking at the scene of Chen Lingjun drinking with the elders, Zhang Zhenkun''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    According to the information Zhang Zhenkun now has, this Chen Lingjun and his master, Yuan Qianshan, the leader of Shura palace, have been planning something.


    To be sure, in their plan, the Chen family occupies a vital part!


    The first thing they need to master is the power of the Chen family.


    If Chen Lingjun wanted the elders to force Chen Beichuan to change his successor and compete for the position of future home owner, Zhang Zhenkun felt that everything was normal.


    But now, Chen Lingjun is so indifferent, as if he doesn''t care about everything in the Chen family.


    On the contrary, Zhang Zhenkun had an inexplicable worry in his heart!


    Two hours later, the party was over and everyone went back.


    The whole island is the Chen family, and all the people and children of the Chen family have their own areas on this island.


    At this time, the night is dark.


    In Chen Lingjun''s manor, Chen Chong, Chen Yang, and several elders of the Presbyterian hall have all been present.


    "Ling Jun, why did you suddenly change your mind today?"


    Chen Hongguang said somewhat puzzled.


    "Yes, don''t forget, our Presbyterian Church has the right of veto. At that time, if we jointly opposed it, we could not help you to the top, at least let Chen Nan be the heir for the time being!"


    Chen Qingsheng also said with great certainty.


    There are twelve elders in the Presbyterian Church, and the Presbyterian Church has the veto power on major matters.


    However, it requires all the twelve elders to vote.


    This is the greatest privilege left to the Presbyterian Church by the ancestors of the Chen family, but this right has hardly been used for so many years.


    Because the relationship between the Presbyterian churches is also extremely uncertain, it is difficult for them to agree most of the time.


    This is the meaning of this privilege. If all the twelve elders feel that this thing can''t be done, there are only two reasons.


    Or this matter is really wrong enough to go against everyone''s wishes.


    Or, the whole Chen family has completely decayed to irreparable!

 Chapter 1174

    In fact, as Chen Beichuan worried, today''s Chen family has indeed reached a critical moment of crisis.


    Because at least nine of the twelve elders in the Presbyterian hall have been bribed by Chen Lingjun and are willing to stand on Chen Lingjun''s side!


    Even the remaining three elders did not have a firm will to support Chen Beichuan.


    They either choose to wait and see or hesitate.


    If such a mind is finally taken down, it is actually just what Chen Lingjun almost said.


    This is the real, hopeless!


    Therefore, in the hearts of these elders, it is entirely possible for them to turn the situation around today!


    At the banquet just now, many elders were not satisfied with Chen Lingjun''s temporary change of mind.


    In their opinion, Chen Lingjun should be more firm at the banquet!


    At this time, hearing Chen Hongguang''s words, Chen Lingjun still smiled.


    "I didn''t change my mind. Can''t you see that grandpa has clearly made up his mind to help Li Nan up. Even if you use the veto, you can only temporarily delay such a decision. It won''t change anything at all. "


    Chen Lingjun said calmly.


    "What do you think we should do now?"


    Chen Qingsheng said eagerly.


    They elders are still looking forward to a big cake after Chen Lingjun ascends the throne.


    But now it is such a situation. Their efforts have been wasted before. Their hearts are even more anxious than Chen Lingjun himself.


    "Yes, at the banquet just now, we broke up with the owner for you. It''s all because of you. If you can''t clean up this mess, we''ll all settle with you! "


    The sixth elder Chen Jinglei said impatiently.


    From just now until now, his heart has been holding fire, until now, he finally vented.


    However, as soon as he finished this sentence, Chen Lingjun suddenly moved.


    Chen Lingjun stretched out his hand. Chen Jinglei, the sixth elder, was immediately caught by Chen Lingjun across the air and hit the wall heavily.


    "Settle with me?! Come on, let me see what you''re going to do with me. Are you qualified? "


    Chen Lingjun looked at Chen Jinglei in the air and said viciously.


    At this moment, Chen Lingjun''s momentum was amazing, which was different from the harmless appearance of people and animals at the banquet.


    He''s so murderous that he''s going to tear the whole room apart!


    Chen Hongguang and Chen Qingsheng were all frightened by Chen Lingjun''s appearance at this time, one by one.


    Although they are the elders of the Chen family and the elders of Chen Lingjun, at the moment, in front of Chen Lingjun, they all feel unprecedented tension and dare not breathe!


    At this time, Chen Jinglei only felt a sharp pain in his neck, the throat bone creaked, and it became difficult to breathe.


    At this moment, Chen Jinglei felt that he was only one step away from death, and his fear was extreme.


    At this time, Chen Hongguang bravely said: "Xiao... Jun, don''t... don''t do this, the sixth elder is just a little too anxious. After all, the successor''s position will be robbed by the outsider..."


    "Yes, yes, six elders. He''s just worried about you..."


    Chen Qingsheng and others hurriedly followed the advice.


    Hearing this, Chen Lingjun''s breath finally converged, and then put away his body.


    "Poop!" A dull noise.


    Chen Jinglei fell down the wall in mid air.


    He gasped, as if he had gone through hell, and then looked at Chen Lingjun''s eyes, filled with fear.


    "I''m more anxious than you to be robbed of my successor''s position. However, this is only temporary. I will find a way. But before that, we can''t mess up ourselves. Otherwise, we won''t let people see jokes. "


    Chen Lingjun said in a flat voice.


    He looked around at Chen Jinglei and Chen Hongguang, and then said, "those who achieve great things should keep the same color when Mount Tai collapses in front, and the elk is happy on the left without blinking. You elders are my elders of Chen Lingjun. You should know this better than me. "


    Chen Lingjun''s words are gentle, but he is like an elder, teaching his younger generation how to be a man.


    What''s incredible is that listening to Chen Lingjun''s words, Chen Hongguang and Chen Jinglei dare not say a word more, but just nod.


    In front of the Chen family''s children, these elders, who have always been high and unsmiling, are as honest as quails in front of Chen Lingjun.


    "Xiao... Xiao Jun, we understand. Just... I was bad just now. You... Don''t care too much..."


    Chen Jinglei said with a smile on his face.


    At this time, he still did not ease from his fear just now.


    He was not stupid enough to play with his dignity as an elder in front of Chen Lingjun, because he knew the means of the younger generation of the Chen family.


    The second elder who died for no reason a year ago is a living example!


    Hearing Chen Jinglei''s words, Chen Lingjun immediately showed a smile on his face.


    "Six elders, what did you say? You are my elder. Even if you apologize, I should apologize to you!"


    Chen Lingjun patted Chen Jinglei on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    Chen Jinglei is too frightened to say anything.


    At this time, Chen Lingjun then said, "well, since you bet on me, Chen Lingjun, I won''t let you down. Just go back first."


    "This..."


    Chen Hongguang and Chen Qingsheng looked at each other.


    Today, they all want to ask Chen Lingjun for clarification, but now, Chen Lingjun obviously doesn''t intend to talk to them more.


    "Well... Well, let''s go back first."


    Chen Hongguang had no other way but to leave.


    "Shit, these old immortals are tired of living. They dare to come here to ask brother Jun for punishment!"


    As soon as the elders left, Chen Chong said impatiently.


    "Yes, I don''t see what I am in front of brother Jun!"


    Chen Yang also followed the Tao.


    Immediately, Chen Yang turned to test and asked, "just brother Jun, now the position of the heir falls in Li Nan''s hands. What should we do next?"


    Chen Chong and Chen Yang, like the elders, are also worried.


    Chen Lingjun sneered and spit out a smoke ring.


    "Don''t worry, Chen''s crown is too heavy. He won''t wear it for long..."

 Chapter 1175

    On the other side, after the people left, there were only Chen Beichuan, Li Nan, Zhang Zhenkun and Su Liang left in the central hall.


    "Mr. Chen, it was really difficult for you just now."


    Zhang Zhenkun said with a little apology.


    "Don''t say that, Lord Zhang. It''s my intention to make Chen Nan the heir. I''ll conflict with those people in the Presbyterian hall anyway. Now it''s just a little earlier. "


    Chen Beichuan said quickly.


    In fact, the reason why Chen Beichuan announced his successor in advance today is entirely because he heard the information told by Zhang Zhenkun.


    This important information forced him to advance the matter!


    "Grandpa, thank you for your trust in me. But you really don''t have to turn against the people in the Presbyterian hall for me. If you give me a few more years to grow up, I believe I will make your decision more convincing... "


    Li Nan said softly.


    In fact, now that he is in charge of the Chen family, he is really worried that he can''t shoulder such a big responsibility with his current ability.


    "Ha ha, it would be better if you were given a few more years. Unfortunately, we don''t have much time left... "


    Chen Beichuan said helplessly.


    Hearing grandpa''s obviously meaningful words, Li Nanton was a little stunned.


    "Grandpa, what do you mean by that?"


    Li Nan was puzzled.


    When Chen Beichuan was not allowed to speak, Zhang Zhenkun said directly: "according to the information we have received, Chen Lingjun is plotting something with his master yuan Qianshan. The matter they plotted is related to the Chen family! "


    "What?!"


    Li Nan was stunned. He didn''t expect such a thing to happen again.


    Immediately, Li Nan thought of something and said, "but I just heard from Su Liang that Chen Lingjun''s sect is called Shura palace, which is one of the three wonders of Zhenwu. There are many disciples under the sect. Even in the Zhenwu world, it is an extremely powerful existence, and its strength is second only to Shenyue Pavilion. I don''t understand that with such great energy as the Shura palace, what do they want, but why do they stick to a secular family like the Chen family? "


    This makes Li Nan feel like a landlord in ancient times who took a fancy to the white rice of poor people. It''s totally unreasonable!


    "You''re right. In fact, we can''t figure it out. The only explanation may be that there must be something in the Chen family that they need! "


    Zhang Zhenkun said solemnly.


    This time, Li Nan was even more confused.


    Although the Chen family is the most powerful family in the secular world, it is only in the secular world. Compared with the powerful Zhenwu sect like Shura palace, it is simply vulnerable.


    What on earth is the Chen family useful to the Shura palace?


    The Chen family''s energy contacts in the secular world?


    But Shura palace has always been in the Zhenwu world. What''s the use of these energy contacts of the Chen family?


    In addition to energy and contacts, what is left of the Chen family?


    I''m afraid there''s only money left.


    The Chen family is very rich. Yes, it''s not too much to say that they are invincible.


    However, this money is only useful in the secular world. In the Shura palace of the Zhenwu world, what''s the use of them asking for money from the secular world?


    Moreover, Li Nan doesn''t think that, such as Zhang Zhenkun and Yuan Qianshan, who are strong at the level of immortals and gold immortals, will pay attention to the money in the secular world.


    So, what is the reason why the Shura palace wants to intervene in the Chen family?


    Is it just yuan Qianshan, the leader of the Shura palace, who wants to help his good disciple to the top?


    This is a bit of a bull knife for killing chickens?!


    Li Nan thought about it, but he still couldn''t figure out the reason.


    At this time, Zhang Zhenkun continued: "although we are not sure what the Shura palace wants to do, the fact that we have made you our heir has completely disrupted their plan. So... "


    Zhang Zhenkun stopped here.


    But Li Nan is so smart that he can''t understand.


    "Lord Zhang means that next, they are likely to find a way to deal with me?"


    Li Nan said directly.


    "Yes! With my understanding of Yuan Qianshan, he can do anything as long as he can achieve his goal! "


    Zhang Zhenkun said with a gloomy face.


    As soon as he said this, Chen Beichuan was worried.


    "So, isn''t Xiao Nan very dangerous?"


    Chen Beichuan exclaimed.


    "Well, it''s not that exaggerated. After all, the Shura palace knows the relationship between our Shenyue Pavilion and the Chen family, so they won''t blatantly mess around, otherwise, I Zhang Zhenkun won''t be the first! "


    Zhang Zhenkun said with relief.


    "Yes, Grandpa, I''m an immortal now. Ordinary people can''t do anything about me. Even if I meet a master, I can''t beat it. I can run it. So you don''t have to worry too much. "


    Li Nan pretended to be relieved.


    Hearing these words, Chen Beichuan was a little relaxed.


    "Even so, you should be more careful everywhere!"


    Chen Beichuan warned.


    "Grandpa, don''t worry, I remember."


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    Looking at the old man in front of him, Li Nan was deeply moved.


    He could feel that the other party was really worried about him.


    Before that, Li Nan always thought that his grandfather Chen Beichuan was a word in the Chen family and everyone was in awe of him.


    But after what happened at the party today, Li Nan finally realized that the old man was not all right in the Chen family.


    I''m afraid the contradiction between him and those people in the Presbyterian hall will not last for a day or two.


    At this time, I recalled the scene when I came to Chen''s house today and saw my grandfather sitting alone by the lake fishing.


    Li Nan suddenly felt that his back was so lonely!


    It''s true that he was the head of the Chen family, and it''s also true that he was everyone''s elder. But at that time, like those emperors in ancient times, he was just alone?!


    Thinking of this, Li Nan couldn''t help feeling a trace of sympathy.


    Immediately, Li Nan thought of something again and took out a white porcelain vase from his body.


    "Grandpa, this is a gift I prepared with you. You have worked so hard for the Chen family. You must take care of your health! "


    Li Nan said and handed the white porcelain vase in his hand to Chen Beichuan.


    Looking at the white porcelain vase in his hand, Chen Beichuan couldn''t help being surprised.


    "What is this?"


    Chen Beichuan asked.


    "Here is the pill I made myself. It''s good for your health!"


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    This bottle contains Peiyuan pills refined by Li Nan. Even if Chen Beichuan is not a martial artist, these pills can prevent all diseases and prolong life!

 Chapter 1176

    Hearing Li Nan''s words, Chen Beichuan''s face immediately showed a surprise.


    "Really? Then I''ll have a good taste! "


    Chen Beichuan smiled and took the white porcelain bottle.


    Immediately, a golden pill poured directly into Chen Beichuan''s palm.


    At this time, Su Liang on one side saw the pill in front of him, but his face looked different.


    "Young master Li Nan, can you still refine pills?"


    Su Liang exclaimed in disbelief and looked at the pavilion leader Zhang Zhenkun.


    Because Su Liang''s eyesight can see that the pill refined by Li Nan, regardless of purity or efficacy, is even more powerful than the pill refined by people in the Zhenwu world!


    In fact, although there are also useful elixirs in the Zhenwu world, the inheritance of elixir was almost lost thousands of years ago.


    It seems that thousands of years ago, there was a huge fault period about the inheritance of Danshu.


    Not only the alchemy, but also the tools and techniques used for alchemy are rarely preserved.


    So now, even those senior elixirs in the Zhenwu world have very limited elixir skills.


    Nowadays, the pills refined by those elixirs in the Zhenwu world dare not be called real pills, but just external pills.


    Although these external elixirs can also play a certain role in the cultivation of these martial artists, this role is actually very limited.


    At this time, Su Liang saw at a glance that the quality and smell of the pill in front of him were essentially different from the pills they had been in contact with before.


    Obviously, the pill in front of us is not just an ordinary external pill, but a real, real pill!


    It can only be refined by those ancestors before the loss of elixir thousands of years ago. Real elixir!!


    Su Liang was shocked by this discovery.


    Su Liang thought that his cabinet leader would be as shocked as himself.


    However, when he looked at each other, he found that the expression on each other''s face was so flat.


    It seems that all this has long been expected by him.


    This makes Su Liang feel even more incredible.


    My cabinet leader, why are you so calm?


    At this time, Zhang Zhenkun said, "Li Nan, your Dan skill is also very important. Its weight is not lighter than the whole Chen family. Therefore, you know the matter of Dan skill, and you''d better try not to mention it to outsiders in the future."


    "I see, Lord Zhang!"


    Li Nan didn''t think much, so he directly agreed.


    In fact, he also knows the importance of inheriting Dan art. Even without Zhang Zhenkun''s advice, he won''t talk to people casually.


    "In addition..."


    Zhang Zhenkun decided what to do again. He took out a palm sized bag from his body, which looked like a brocade bag.


    "I have some herbs here. They were obtained from the Zhenwu world before. They may be useful to you."


    Zhang Zhenkun said and handed over the brocade bag.


    Li Nan was stunned for a moment and hurriedly picked up the brocade bag.


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhang!"


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    The medicinal materials in Zhenwu world must be much better than those in secular world.


    It''s just


    Li Nan weighed the brocade bag in his hand.


    This bag is too small. Even if it is full, I''m afraid it can''t hold too many things.


    It seemed that he saw Li Nan''s mind. Zhang Zhenkun and Su Liang couldn''t help laughing.


    "This is a heaven and earth bag. There is room in it. There are many things in it!"


    Su Liang explained for Zhang Zhenkun.


    "I see!"


    Hearing Su Liang''s words, Li Nan was pleasantly surprised.


    It''s said that Lord Zhang doesn''t look like a miser. There must be a lot of herbs in the heaven and earth bag if you want to come here!


    Li Nan was excited when he thought that the medicinal materials inside could be used to refine many pills.


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhang! Don''t worry. I will refine some useful pills and give them to Lord Zhang to repay his kindness. "


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    As soon as this remark came out, it was Zhang Zhenkun''s turn and Su Liang''s heart was excited.


    This is a lost elixir thousands of years ago. With the help of real elixir, it must be of great help to their cultivation!


    "Well, I''ll wait and see!"


    Zhang Zhenkun said with a smile.


    That night, Li Nan and Zhang Zhenkun lived in the Chen family.


    After dinner the next morning, Zhang Zhenkun and Su Liang will leave.


    Li Nan originally wanted to stay in chenjiaduo to accompany chenbeichuan, but he also sent chenbeichuan away on the grounds that chenbeichuan focused on major events.


    Before leaving, five uncles, five aunts and Chen can also came to see them off.


    Looking at these people in front of him, Li Nan felt mixed feelings.


    These are all his relatives in the Chen family!


    With the sound of breaking through the air, Li Nan and others broke through the sound barrier and rose from the ground.


    Twenty minutes later.


    "Li Nan, we say goodbye."


    At an altitude of 1000 meters, Zhang Zhenkun and Li Nan arched hands.


    "Lord Zhang, see you later!"


    Li Nan is the same.


    Just as Li Nan was about to leave, Zhang Zhenkun''s divine thought came to his mind.


    "In addition..."


    Hearing this sound, Li Nan turned around again to look at Zhang Zhenkun.


    Just listen to Zhang Zhenkun''s voice with his mind, and then say, "if you have a chance to see my Shizu again, I hope you say hello to him for me!"


    "Shizu?"


    Li Nan was stunned.


    Immediately, with a bitter smile, Li Nan said to Zhang Zhenkun with a divine voice: "however, it seems that I never know your Shizu..."


    Li Nan smiled bitterly. He had nothing to do with Zhenwu world before. How could he know Zhang Zhenkun''s Shizu?


    Li Nan only thought that the leader of cabinet Zhang was not a little dizzy.


    But at this time, Zhang Zhenkun only smiled and said, "no, you know. My Shizu''s name is mo cangqiong! "


    Boom!!


    When these three words came, Li Nan only felt that the whole person was shocked as if he had been struck by lightning.


    Mo sky?


    That bad old man?


    It''s Zhang Zhenkun''s Shizu?!


    This is incredible!


    Li Nan couldn''t believe it. It turned out to be true.


    Although Li Nan is basically sure that his cheap master also comes from the Zhenwu world, is it true that he really has such strength and can become the ancestor of Zhang Zhenkun, the Lord of the great God moon pavilion?!


    Also, wait a minute


    Li Nan suddenly thought of something.


    If the old man is really the master of Zhang Zhenkun, isn''t he Zhang Zhenkun''s


    Horizontal trough

 Chapter 1177

    At this moment, Li Nan seemed to have found something terrible. The whole person was so surprised that he couldn''t speak for a long time.


    First Xiao dust star, now Zhang Zhenkun.


    My generation is really rising all the way!


    The key is that whether Xiao Chenxing or Zhang Zhenkun, their strength is not a bit higher than themselves.


    As a result, they have to call themselves brothers and uncles one by one. Do you say it''s annoying or not.


    Now, Li Nan finally understands why Zhang Zhenkun didn''t tell himself about it when he was in the Chen family. Even now, when he talked about it, he carried Su Liang on his back and only heard the divine thoughts they could hear.


    It seems that cabinet leader Zhang also wants face!


    Although his generation came up because of the cheap master, Li Nan didn''t dare to make any noise in front of super strong people like Zhang Zhenkun. Otherwise, he was afraid he didn''t know how he died.


    "I see. Don''t worry, Lord Zhang. When I see Master next time, I will say hello to him for you!"


    Li Nan said honestly.


    Hearing this, Zhang Zhenkun''s face showed a look of satisfaction.


    "Well, that''s good! See you later! "


    After saying this, Zhang Zhenkun''s body flashed, and the whole person broke through the sound barrier in an instant and flew away as an air wave.


    After Su Liang said hello to Li Nan, he also hurried up.


    Looking at the figure of the two leaving, Li Nan couldn''t help feeling a little proud in his heart.


    I''m the martial uncle of the Lord of the divine moon pavilion?!


    Sleeping trough, that''s awesome!


    Such an identity is easy to use even if it is in the Zhenwu world!


    Before, Li Nan only thought that he had found the cheap master of Don mo. he was really unlucky.


    But now it seems that this cheap master is really looking for nothing.


    One dragon king of the dragon group became his younger martial brother, and the other was the Lord of the Shenyue Pavilion in the Zhenwu world. He became his martial nephew. This wave has made a lot of money!


    But at the same time, Li Nan still had some confusion in his heart.


    Since Mo cangqiong is the man of God moon Pavilion, why did he come to this secular world?


    Also, as the master of Zhang Zhenkun, Mo cangqiong''s strength should be more powerful than Zhang Zhenkun.


    However, in Li Nan''s view, the strength of Mo cangqiong seems to be far from reaching that level.


    This is why.


    But now Li Nan is too lazy to think about this. It''s a big deal to ask Mo cangqiong after seeing him next time.


    Immediately, Li Nan didn''t hesitate any more. He directly used his skills. With a flash of his body, he flew in the direction of Yanjing.


    Li Nan now knows that the original location of the Chen family is not in the hot summer, but on an island in the middle of the Pacific Ocean, completely on the high seas.


    If you want to fly such a long distance with Li Nan''s cultivation before breaking through the earth fairy, it is not a simple thing.


    Fortunately, today, Li Nan has become an immortal. Even if he is thousands of miles away, it is not difficult for him!


    About an hour later, Li Nan has come to the sea around the summer, only one step away from the summer.


    But just then, Li Nan suddenly felt something and suddenly stopped in the air.


    Today''s Li Nan, as an immortal, the five senses have long been beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Just now, he immediately felt a dangerous smell in the air, and the whole person was immediately alert.


    Sure enough, almost at the same time, a low voice sounded in the air.


    "Li, this time, see where you can escape!"


    As soon as the voice fell, I just listened to "Hua La Hua!" A confused voice sounded.


    Then a black cloud suddenly appeared in the surrounding air.


    The black cloud formed a ring, encircling the whole person of Li Nan in the middle.


    When Li Nan looked, he saw that the black cloud around him was actually composed of countless red eyed bats.


    Looking around, there are at least hundreds of thousands!


    These red eyed bats formed an encirclement circle with a radius of several kilometers, which almost surrounded the whole airspace around Linan!


    Then the red eyed bats made way.


    Then, a huge red figure appeared in front of Li Nan.


    The visitor is no one else, but the leader of the blood family, the blood emperor, DEKRA!


    Last time, DEKRA approached the important place of Yanjing with the blood clan army. He wanted to find Li Nan for revenge, but he was directly pushed back by the Dragon King Xiao Chenxing.


    Since then, DEKRA has never given up the pursuit of Linan.


    For DEKRA, it is too simple to monitor the location of Linan.


    All of their blood millions can be his eyeliner. Any red eyed bat can see the location of Lebanon and can report it directly to de CLA directly through brain waves.


    Today, DEKRA got the news that Li Nan was abroad, so he immediately took his blood clan army to revenge!


    "Are you the blood emperor?"


    Li Nan looked at DEKRA in front of him and said in a deep voice.


    Although he had not seen each other before, the battle and shape of each other were very similar to that blood prince Howard. Li Nan naturally recognized each other at a glance.


    "Good! Last time you were lucky to be protected by Xiao Chenxing. This time, I think you can escape! "


    Dekraleng hummed.


    "Escape? It''s you who should escape. Unfortunately, even if you want to escape now, it''s too late! "


    Li Nan looked at DEKRA and said with a sneer.


    On hearing this, de Claude was furious.


    I think DEKRA is a giant level strong man. The cultivation of earth immortals is unmatched in the whole secular world.


    But how can he not be angry that this suckling child dares to despise him so much!


    "How dare you be so arrogant when you are dying! Today, I will take your head and avenge my son. When I use your head to make a wine cup, I will see if you can go crazy! "


    DEKRA said, and he wanted to do it directly.


    And just then.


    "Stop!"


    A voice suddenly sounded.


    As soon as the voice fell, I just listened to "bang bang!" A few broken voices came suddenly.


    Then, several figures appeared directly in the dark clouds. Where they passed, those red eyed bats were strangled by the Qi of these figures in an instant.


    When DEKRA looked over, he frowned.


    I saw that there was no one else in front of me, but the Dragon King and Xiao dust star.


    And this time, there were four figures behind Xiao dust star.


    Each of these four figures exudes a very powerful breath, and they are all above the earth immortals.


    These four people are the four great protectors in the summer!

 Chapter 1178

    Seeing these people coming, DEKRA''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    "Xiao dust star, how dare you come out again! Why, is it in your hot summer? "


    DEKRA said in a low voice.


    The reason why he missed in Yanjing last time was that Xiao Chenxing, the Dragon King, stopped in the middle. Unexpectedly, he came out again this time.


    Not only that, the other side even brought the four protectors, which made DEKRA not angry.


    Xiao dust star stood high in the sky. His black cloak made a sound of hunting under the wind.


    He looked at DEKRA with a cold look.


    "I came here not as my dragon group, but as younger martial brother Li Nan!"


    Xiao dust star said in a deep voice.


    Since this time, Xiao dust star has always asked the people of the dragon group to monitor the actions of the blood clan.


    Earlier today, he got the news that the blood emperor was gathering blood clan troops here in the eastern sea area of summer. In addition, his senior brother Li Nan was not in Yanjing, so he immediately made a judgment and rushed over at the first time.


    "Junior brother?!"


    Hearing these two words, DEKRA''s face suddenly showed a look of amazement.


    He did not expect that the man he was going to kill would be the younger martial brother of Xiao Chenxing, the Dragon King of Tangtang dragon group!


    "Yes, now you want to attack my senior brother. As a junior brother, I will not sit idly by. Therefore, I advise you to think it over before you do it to my senior brother! "


    Xiao dust star said impolitely.


    Whether it is Dracula, the blood emperor, or his blood clan, almost all of them are ruthless people.


    There are countless innocent civilians who have died at their hands.


    Their crimes are also countless.


    In front of the murderous villains like DEKRA, Xiao dust star will not pay attention to any benevolence, righteousness and morality with each other.


    In fact, if it were not for fear that these blood clan armies would pose a threat to the hot summer, Xiao dust star even wanted to directly kill DEKRA here!


    At this time, after hearing Xiao dust star''s words, DEKRA''s face became gloomy again.


    "You mean you''re going to make an enemy of DEKRA?"


    DEKRA said in a gloomy voice.


    "If you have to understand like this, that''s right!"


    Xiao dust star said in a flat voice.


    Li Nan on one side was moved when he heard Xiao Chenxing''s words.


    He didn''t expect that his younger martial brother would stand up for himself.


    This is so righteous.


    However, Li Nan was a little sorry.


    Since he came to Yanjing, he has not spared no trouble to his younger martial brother.


    Now, Li Nan can''t make the other party fight against the blood emperor and the whole blood clan for himself.


    "Brother Xing, I appreciate your kindness. I haven''t paid in vain, you brother. However, it''s really impossible to drag you down for my own sake. "


    Li Nan said gratefully.


    Xiao dust star looked at Li Nan and said faintly, "elder martial brother, don''t worry. As long as I''m here, no one can move you!"


    Hearing Xiao dust star''s domineering words, Li Nan was moved again.


    Nima, brother Xing, your brother has not paid in vain.


    I''m not a woman. If I want to be a woman, I definitely want to promise each other by example and repay you!


    At this time, just listen, Xiao dust star then said: "moreover, this is not your own thing..."


    "That''s right!"


    Behind him, a national protector said and stood up directly.


    This man''s name is Dong Guoyao. He is a great protector of the country in the summer!


    "DEKRA, over the years, your blood clan will disturb our hot summer border from time to time. At least thousands of civilians die because of your blood clan every year!"


    "Five years ago, your son Howard led people to directly slaughter a village in the west of Xinjiang in the summer!"


    Another national protector also said coldly.


    "The sins committed by your blood clan are countless! Not only your son, DEKRA, but also your whole blood family should die! Today, you still want to avenge Li Nan. You have to ask us if we agree! "


    Dong Guoyao is righteous and strict, has a voice on the ground and is full of domineering!


    Not only Dong Guoyao, but also the other three protectors of the country are also murderous and powerful!


    They already knew about Li Nan before. Talents like Li Nan are absolutely what they need.


    What''s more, Li Nan killed the blood prince Howard himself, which can be regarded as revenge for the whole village.


    Therefore, today, their four great protectors will never watch an accident in Linan!


    Li Nan was surprised to see that the four protectors stood on his side.


    To tell the truth, Li Nan was flattered.


    He really doesn''t know how he can make the four great protectors of the country stand on his side!


    In fact, as Xiao Chenxing said, today''s affairs are not the affairs of Li Nan alone.


    Summer and blood feuds have been going on for a long time. This outbreak is just an opportunity.


    At this time, DEKRA could not help becoming ferocious when he saw the attitude of the four protectors.


    If it was just a dust star, he might not pay attention.


    But now, if the four protectors also act at the same time, the odds of victory may be.


    Fortunately, DEKRA has other backers today!


    "So, you''re in charge of this boy''s business, aren''t you? Well, in that case, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    As he spoke, DEKRA opened his mouth and suddenly gave a sharp cry.


    "Augustine, come out, your cooperation request, I promise you now!"


    DEKRA roared into the air.


    Let''s go. Two minutes later.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    Several air waves broke through the sound barrier and appeared in front of everyone in an instant.


    I saw these figures, wearing all red robes, emitting a strong smell all over.


    The first man, with a golden scepter in his hand and a pure gold crown inlaid with diamonds on his head, was like a king coming out of medieval history.


    Li Nan saw at a glance that the leader''s strength had reached the level of earth fairy!


    Even the seven or eight men behind him have reached the peak of the divine realm. They are only one step away from the earth immortals.


    Li Nan was surprised. He didn''t expect that there were so many super strong people in this secular world!


    There are so many gods and even immortals in the airspace of only one kilometer.


    If this scene is seen by outsiders, it will certainly startle off the chin.


    At this time, even Xiao dust star and the four national protectors frowned when they saw several figures suddenly appearing in front of them.


    "Archbishop of the magistracy, Augustine?!"

 Chapter 1179

    Xiao dust star, as a member of the dragon group, how can they not have heard of the name of the referee.


    The tribunal is the largest extraordinary organization in the west, with a sphere of influence spanning nearly 100 countries.


    Augustine, as the great religious Reverend of the referee, is the highest authority of the whole referee.


    It can be said that Augustine is a powerful existence in the whole dark world.


    Xiao dust star, they never thought that this super big man in the dark world would also appear here today!


    "DEKRA, Congratulations, you made the right choice!"


    Augustine looked at DEKRA and said proudly.


    Then Augustine''s eyes fell on Xiao dust star again, but his face was with a joking smile.


    "Dragon King, long time no see!"


    Xiao dust star looked gloomy.


    "Augustine, today is between us and DEKRA. It has nothing to do with you. You''d better stay here!"


    Xiao dust star said impolitely.


    Although on the surface, the tribunal seems to be a little bright, in fact, like the blood race, it is a group of people who have no fear of life and indiscriminately kill innocent people!


    The only difference is that the killing in the referee''s office is more purposeful and more secretive.


    But it doesn''t change their essence.


    Therefore, Xiao dust star naturally has no good face for Augustine.


    "It has nothing to do with me?"


    Augustine hissed.


    "If it had been before, it might have nothing to do with me, but now DEKRA has agreed to incorporate the blood family into our referee. From now on, DEKRA is the person of our referee. If you want to attack DEKRA, you are making an enemy of our referee. Naturally, this matter has something to do with us! "


    Augustine sneered.


    "What..."


    Xiao dust star was stunned.


    He did not expect that Dracula, the blood emperor, had reached such an agreement with Augustine!


    You know, whether it is Dracula, the blood emperor, or Augustine, the great religion, they are all super strong giants of the dark world.


    Now, the combination of these two super powers is definitely a great news in the dark world!


    "Hahaha, Xiao dust star, what''s up? Are you still going to be my enemy now?"


    DEKRA''s face was full of proud sneers.


    In fact, before coming here to avenge Linan, Augustine had found DEKRA and wanted to win DEKRA and lead the blood family to join the referee.


    At the same time, Augustine also reminded DEKRA that his revenge today will fail, because Augustine has received the news that the Dragon King has arrived.


    At that time, DEKRA didn''t believe these words, so he didn''t promise.


    Until now, in order to avenge his son, DEKRA finally agreed to join the referee''s request for cooperation.


    At this time, looking at the two giants of the dark world in front of him, Xiao dust star''s face also became dignified.


    He was well aware of the weight of these people in front of him. Even if he joined hands with the four protectors, he was afraid that it would be difficult to stop each other.


    However, Xiao dust star has always been a strong man and never bowed his head because his opponent was strong.


    Otherwise, he can not become the first strong man in the summer, nor is he qualified to be the Dragon King in charge of the whole dragon group!


    "As I said, I''ll take care of today!"


    Xiao dust star looked at DEKRA and Augustine in front of him and said word by word.


    "Yes, if you want to fight, you can fight. What''s the cost!"


    "Anyway, we haven''t moved our hands for a long time. Today, we just take you to practice our hands and stretch our muscles and bones!"


    As soon as Xiao Chenxing made a statement, the four protectors directly chose to stand on Xiao Chenxing''s side without hesitation.


    Over the years, the four protectors have been acting as border guards and patrons of the whole summer.


    It is precisely because of their existence that those people in the dark world dare not easily enter the hot summer to make trouble.


    They licked blood at the tip of the knife and accompanied death. They were full of blood. How could they pay attention to DEKRA and Augustine!


    At this time, hearing Xiao dust star''s statement, Augustine and DEKRA''s faces were also ugly for a moment.


    They thought that their two families would join hands and the dragon group would be afraid to retreat.


    But I didn''t expect that the other party''s attitude is still so firm!


    "Well, in that case, you must be ready to meet the anger of my referee! Anyway, this is the high seas. Even if you kill you, you dare not take us in the hot summer! "


    Said Augustine viciously.


    "Want to kill us? You should also see if you have enough weight! "


    Xiao dust star said coldly.


    For a time, the momentum of both sides was extremely strong.


    The whole air is full of the idea of killing. It seems that even the air is shaking!


    The sword is drawn and the fight is imminent!


    And just then.


    "Wait a minute!"


    But Linan suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Brother Xing, four guardians of the country, your kindness is appreciated by Li Nan. However, I''d better leave this matter to myself today. "


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    Now the situation is very clear. As long as Xiao dust star and they help themselves, Augustine and they will definitely get in the way.


    Originally a very simple thing, it may evolve into a world war between the two camps.


    This is not what Li Nan wants to see.


    Therefore, what Li Nan wants to do now is to return the whole thing to a simple route.


    He wants to solve this matter alone today!


    "What, yourself?!"


    Xiao dust star was stunned.


    "That''s right!"


    Li Nan said and looked at DEKRA.


    "What''s your name, Shihuang? Don''t you want to avenge your bastard son. Since it''s between us, don''t pull so many people into the water. Let''s solve it by the two of us. What do you think? "


    Li Nan looked at DEKRA and said provocatively.


    "Elder martial brother, never!"


    Xiao dust star suddenly became nervous.


    Xiao dust star knows the strength of the blood emperor DEKRA very well. The other party is a giant strong man with an immortal body. Few people can rival in the whole dark world.


    But now, my senior brother says he wants to compete with each other.


    It''s too dangerous!


    One side of Augustine, hearing what he said, also showed a smile on his face.


    "Hahaha, that''s interesting. You''re so stupid that you want to challenge the blood emperor DEKRA, boy, do you know what you''re talking about?! Ha ha ha... "


    Augustine seemed to hear the funniest joke in the world, and his face was full of disdain.


    In his opinion, the young man in front of him was looking for death!

 Chapter 1180

    At this time, Li Nan looked at Augustine with a sneer on his face.


    "Of course I know what I''m talking about. In fact, if one day you have a chance to be my enemy, I don''t mind challenging you! And... Kill you! "


    Linan looked at Augustine, raised his eyebrows and said word by word.


    Hearing this, the smile on Augustine''s face immediately solidified there, replaced by a cruel color like a beast.


    Think of him Augustine, who is a great judge and a great religious Reverend. He is powerful in the whole dark world!


    But now, he was so provoked by a hairy boy in his early twenties. How can he not be angry in his heart!


    If he had the chance, he would like to tear up the other party now and let the other party see what would happen if he dared to talk to himself in this tone.


    But now, because of the presence of Xiao dust star and these people, Augustine will not act rashly.


    After all, he doesn''t want to drag the whole referee into the water for a DEKRA.


    "Boy, I really think I have a reputation in the dark world. Don''t you know how much I weigh? OK, Dracula, finish your mission and tell this suckling hot summer boy what is the real strength! "


    Said Augustine viciously.


    The meaning of Augustine''s words has been very obvious. He has tacitly accepted Linan''s request.


    Today, this matter will be solved by Linan and DEKRA themselves!


    As soon as he said this, DEKRA stood up directly.


    At this time, DEKRA has turned into a human form.


    It was an old man in a black tuxedo. His skin was as white as wax, like a dead man.


    At the moment, his blood red eyes stared at Li Nan in front of him, as if he was going to bleed!


    "Hahaha, good, good! Dare to challenge my blood emperor DEKRA. Since you want to die so much, I''ll help you! "


    With that, DEKRA''s body moved violently.


    In a flash, DEKRA had attacked Linan.


    Xiao dust star on one side was surprised. The other side''s speed was too fast. He just hesitated. The other side had already attacked. He didn''t even have a chance to block!


    "Boom!"


    The sound of explosion can be directly exploded in the air, just like thunder.


    Augustine, they all thought that the young man surnamed Li was going to be killed by DEKRA.


    But when they looked at them, they were stunned.


    Li Nan, who only met before, caught DEKRA''s fist directly with brute force!


    "What?!"


    "How is this possible?!"


    Augustine on one side was completely stunned and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Even Xiao dust star and the four great protectors of the country showed an extremely surprised look on their faces.


    You know, DEKRA is an immortal cultivation. Even if they want to catch each other''s punch with brute force, it is difficult to do so.


    But it''s incredible that Li Nan can do it easily!


    In fact, it is not so easy for Li Nan to directly catch DEKRA''s fist.


    In fact, the reason why Li Nan can do this is entirely because of the holy armor!


    Just now, at the moment of fighting with DEKRA, Linan had mobilized the power of the soul of Zeus in his hand.


    However, in order to hide people''s eyes and ears, Li Nan did not call the whole soul armor, but just wrapped his hands with the soul armor.


    Therefore, others will not notice this.


    In fact, this is the reason why Li Nan dared to fight DEKRA.


    Li Nan knows very well that he has just entered the earth fairy. It is not easy to win a giant like DEKRA with brute force.


    However, this holy armor is just able to fill some of his weaknesses in strength.


    As early as last night, Li Nan had found that since he became an immortal, the power that the holy armor can play is also rising.


    With the holy armor left by the gods, how could Li Nan be afraid of him as a mere blood emperor who can''t get on the table in front of the gods!


    "Huh?!"


    At this time, de carat had felt the wrong of Li Nan.


    With the strength of the other party, you shouldn''t be able to catch his punch at all.


    But the other party just caught it!


    DEKRA was surprised for a moment.


    However, without waiting for de Clado to think, Li Nan has taken the lead in fighting back directly.


    "Boom!"


    Linan hit DEKRA in the chest.


    In this fist, Li Nan''s immortal strength and the powerful power of holy armor are coerced, and the power is extremely terrible.


    DEKRA''s chest was like being hit by a grenade, and suddenly burst into a dazzling light.


    The whole DEKRA was also hit back and flew out by this terrible blow!


    "Call -"


    The whole air was torn by DEKRA''s body.


    DEKRA''s back gave birth to two huge red bat wings, which dissolved the strength of the impact, and the whole person barely stopped in the air hundreds of meters away.


    When they saw it, they were completely stunned by the scene in front of them.


    At this time, DEKRA''s body stood there, but a hole the size of a bucket had been pierced on his chest.


    This hole runs directly through DEKRA''s body and can see the sky behind him at a glance!


    "Hiss..."


    Everyone present was shocked by this scene and took a breath.


    They were all deeply shocked by the strength of the punch.


    Xiao dust star didn''t expect that he hadn''t seen him for half a month. His elder martial brother''s strength has been so terrible!


    Even Augustine, the great master of religion, now has a dignified face.


    Augustine only felt that even with his own strength, he could not beat DEKRA''s body to such a degree!


    The strength of this hot summer young man is absolutely beyond their imagination!


    At this time, DEKRA looked down at his empty chest and couldn''t help showing a look of surprise on his face.


    He did not expect that the opponent in front of him would be so strong.


    But soon, the surprise on DEKRA''s face was replaced by a sneer.


    "Yes, yes, it seems that you are better than I thought. Unfortunately, you forget that my blood emperor DEKRA is immortal. He wants to fight me with this ability? You''re far from it! "


    As he spoke, DEKRA''s face was frozen and he made a sudden effort.


    The next moment, a shocking scene happened.


    Dekrana''s punctured chest recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye!

 Chapter 1181

    Seeing the scene in front of him, Xiao dust star''s eyebrows frowned.


    Immortal body, this is where the blood emperor DEKRA makes their dragon group feel afraid!


    If it weren''t for this immortal body, Xiao dust star, they would have fought against the blood clan!


    Augustine looked at DEKRA, whose blood vessels, organs and bones recovered rapidly, but his face was very excited.


    In fact, the reason why Augustine invited DEKRA, the blood emperor, to join the partnership is not only because he liked DEKRA''s strength, but also because DEKRA has this terrible self-healing ability, this immortal body!


    As a giant, Augustine is strong enough, but he knows that the crisis of the world is everywhere.


    If he can have this immortal body like Dracula, then he is qualified to dominate the dark world and become the overlord of the whole dark world!


    At this time, DEKRA''s face was also full of satisfaction.


    This immortal body is his greatest reliance!


    No matter how strong the opponent''s strength is, as long as he has this immortal body, he can be fearless.


    Even if it is consumption, he can consume a super strong person alive!


    DEKRA had secretly made up his mind that as long as his body recovered, he would take revenge at the first time!


    Unfortunately, Li Nan didn''t intend to give him such a chance at all.


    At the beginning of DEKRA''s recovery, something unexpected happened.


    "Whoosh!" A voice broke through the air.


    A white light came from behind DEKRA.


    The speed of the white light was very fast, and it still came from behind, but DEKRA still reacted at the first time, stretched out his hand and took it behind him.


    The physical strength of DEKRA was originally beyond ordinary people''s imagination, and the palm was as hard as steel, even bullets could not penetrate.


    But the next moment, DEKRA''s whole palm was instantly punctured by the white light.


    The palm as hard as steel burst like tofu under the white light.


    Then the white light went all the way.


    "Pooh!" A dull noise.


    DEKRA''s whole head was directly cut off by this white light.


    The head fell directly at DEKRA''s feet.


    The white light also returned directly to Li Nan''s hands at the moment.


    That''s a sword, Lingxiao sword!


    From Li Nan''s piercing DEKRA''s chest, to the Lingxiao sword cutting DEKRA''s head and returning to Li Nan''s hand, all this was done at one go, and it only happened in a moment.


    This speed is so fast that even the Xiao dust star Augustine on one side almost didn''t react.


    When they looked over, they saw that DEKRA''s head had fallen to the ground.


    In fact, Li Nan knows very well that his current cultivation is not enough to confront DEKRA head-on.


    Otherwise, in front of the super strong man with terrible strength and immortal body like DEKRA, he definitely has to wait for death!


    His only chance of winning is to use blitz and kill DEKRA directly in the shortest time!


    Therefore, as early as when he broke down DEKRA just now, he had offered Lingxiao sword and attacked DEKRA behind his back with Lingxiao sword.


    At this time, the faces of Xiao dust star and Augustine also showed surprise.


    Li Nan''s killing move of two attacks in succession is treacherous.


    He Augustine only felt that if he was himself, he might not be able to avoid the other party''s two successive blows.


    And just then, a strange scene happened.


    The decapitated head of dekrana was suspended in the air out of thin air, and there was a wild sneer on his face.


    This scene is so weird.


    Fortunately, there were some strong people present. If ordinary people were present, they would definitely faint at the sight of this scene.


    "Hahaha, fool, you''re really stupid to say you''re a fool! As I have said, I am immortal. You can''t kill me at all! Ha ha... "


    With that, DEKRA''s head and body melted quickly like a candle, and turned into a mass of blood in a moment.


    Looking at the blood floating in the air in front of him, Xiao dust star and the faces of the four protectors were dignified.


    The scene they were most worried about happened.


    In front of DEKRA''s immortal body, the situation of the young man in front of him is just in danger!


    One side of Augustine looked at the blood in front of him, but his face showed a very excited look.


    "Masterpiece! This is really God''s masterpiece! "


    Augustine said excitedly.


    Looking at the blood in front of him, Augustine seemed to see himself in the future.


    He has planned that as soon as DEKRA joins the referee, he will find a way to get the real blood inheritance from DEKRA.


    At that time, he can also have the body of immortality!


    At this time, there was a grunt in the blood, and a general human body began to condense again.


    Obviously, it will not be long before this blood will return to DEKRA.


    The blood emperor can be reborn!


    "Boy, you really have some means, but it''s a pity that today you met the blood emperor DEKRA. You''ll have to wait to die! "


    Augustine said grimly.


    Hearing this, Li Nan''s mouth showed a joking sneer.


    "Really?"


    While talking, Li Nan suddenly raised his hand, and a golden light flew out of his waist.


    It''s nothing else, it''s the palm stove!


    The mouth of the palm furnace opened and flew directly towards the blood.


    At this time, DEKRA''s face in the blood had initially formed.


    When he saw the golden light in front of him, his face immediately showed a very frightened expression.


    He had realized something, and the blood was about to escape at once.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    This wave of operation has been in Li Nan''s plan from the beginning. At this time, how can Li Nan give him a chance to escape.


    Before the blood moves, the palm stove has hit.


    The next moment, DEKRA''s blood was directly swallowed by the palm furnace.


    Under the top of the furnace, Li Nan flew and stepped directly on the top of the furnace.


    Linan looked down at Augustine below, and a sneer of disdain appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Tell me, now, who is the one waiting to die!"

 Chapter 1182

    At this time, Augustine''s face had long been replaced by shock.


    Not only Augustine, but also Xiao dust star on one side, as well as the four protectors, their faces are all incredible at the moment.


    It was so sudden that all of them didn''t react.


    That''s the blood emperor!


    The giant super strong man of the dark world only took two moves under the hand of the young man in front of him, and was directly accepted by the other party.


    This... This is incredible!


    At this time, Li Nan began to tremble violently.


    It was DEKRA who had regained his shape and wanted to shock out of the palm furnace.


    Li Nan sneered.


    "Your bastard son happened to be here. Now, it can be regarded as a reunion for your father and son!"


    Li Nan looked at the palm stove under his feet and said with a sneer.


    At this time, DEKRA was extremely angry.


    He never thought that the other party would think of using the opportunity of his physical rebirth to attack himself!


    At the same time, feeling the raging fire around, DEKRA finally understood how his son Howard, the blood prince, died.


    Must have died in this furnace!


    And now, this damned Yanxia man, even repeated his old skill and used this move again on himself.


    How can DEKRA not be angry!


    "Damn it, I rushed out of here and killed you directly!!"


    DEKRA roared wildly in the hot fire.


    At the same time, DEKRA, with all his strength, was about to impact in the direction of the furnace top.


    Unfortunately, how could Li Nan give him such a chance.


    Without waiting for DEKRA to fight back, Li Nan was moved, and the fire in the palm furnace suddenly flourished.


    At this time, DEKRA in the palm furnace felt that the height of the flame was almost towering!


    Moreover, this is obviously not an ordinary flame.


    In the flame, there was infinite power cohesion. DEKRA tried his best to use his recovery power to compete with the combustion of the fire.


    Unfortunately, the fire is far more powerful than he imagined.


    Even with his terrible recovery ability, he was no faster than the power of the fire!


    "How is it possible? How is it possible?"


    DEKRA has never seen the power of this fire after living for so many years.


    At this moment, fear finally rose in his heart for the first time in his life!


    DEKRA desperately wanted to break away from the palm furnace, but at this time, Li Nan had injected his strength into the palm furnace.


    If it had been before, some people in Linan might not be able to live in DEKRA, a giant, but now Linan is already an immortal cultivation, and the sealing power of the palm furnace also rises with the tide.


    Today, even if he DEKRA has great ability, he is destined to break here!


    "Roar -- roar --"


    DEKRA opened his mouth and gave out a roar of rage and sadness, which could be heard outside the stove in the palm of his hand.


    And this roar seems to be some kind of order.


    After hearing this roar, the red eyed bat like a black cloud in the surrounding airspace also made a sharp call.


    The sound was so harsh that it could almost pierce the eardrum.


    At the same time, the whole black cloud trembled ceaselessly, and the sound of stirring its wings was like a mountain roaring tsunami.


    "No!"


    Listening to these voices, Xiao dust star immediately realized something and frowned.


    The next moment, I just listen to "boom!" There was a loud noise.


    The red eyed bats that were waiting around, the army of hundreds of thousands of blood families, went straight towards Linan like a black hurricane.


    "Elder martial brother, be careful!"


    Xiao dust star exclaimed.


    The four great protectors all tried to help, but it was too late.


    The hundreds of thousands of blood clan troops blocked out the sky and the sun, and immediately pushed Xiao dust stars out.


    Under the call of the blood emperor DEKRA, these blood families are completely crazy.


    Almost instantly, Li Nan was completely engulfed by the dark blood clan army.


    The blood clan army stretches for nearly a kilometer, forming a huge solid sphere that covers the whole sky.


    The people around could not help but feel cold when they saw this scene.


    With the number of these blood families, I''m afraid a city can be destroyed in an instant.


    Even they can''t guarantee that they can survive under the siege of so many blood families.


    "Hahaha, even if you are powerful, you are not going to die in the hands of these blood families! This time, you should know that heaven is high and earth is thick! "


    Augustine looked at the scene in front of him and laughed wildly.


    He had determined that the young man in the hot summer would never survive in the siege of so many blood families.


    But then something unexpected happened.


    Just listen to "boom!" A loud noise.


    There was a huge explosion in the center of the black cloud.


    Then a fierce flame burst directly from the center of the black cloud.


    All the blood clans were swallowed by the fire and killed instantly!


    For a time, countless blood families turned into corpses and powder and fell from the air.


    Fortunately, Xiao dust star Augustine and their rapid retreat were not affected by the flame.


    When they looked at the past, they saw that the black clouds had already dispersed.


    And in the dark clouds, one person, one furnace, still stand firmly in the air!


    "This... How is it possible?!"


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Augustine was completely stunned.


    He did not expect that the young man in the hot summer had such means!


    He killed tens of thousands of blood families in one blow. Such means are too scary!


    At this time, Li Nan stood on the palm stove, and two purple flames kept jumping in his hands.


    These two flames actually came from the palm furnace, but they were sacrificed out of the furnace by Li Nan.


    At this time, Li Nan raised fire with both hands, his face was gloomy, and he was full of the spirit of killing. He was really like a ferocious God out of hell!


    He looked around with cold eyes and said in a low voice, "anyone who is not afraid of death, just come here and I''ll send your whole blood family to see the king of hell! Destroy your family! "


    The sound was deafening, like thunder, which shook the whole air.


    "What are you still doing? Kill me! Kill him! "


    The blood emperor felt all this in the palm furnace and roared angrily.


    However, even if he was the blood emperor, those blood families did not dare to obey his orders at this time.


    They had been completely shocked by the young man''s means in front of them. For a time, there was no blood family who dared to approach a penny!

 Chapter 1183

    In the palm furnace, DEKRA was completely stunned.


    He didn''t expect that none of the blood clan''s subordinates who were extremely obedient to him dared to stand up at the moment!


    Are they more afraid of the young man in front of them than themselves?


    How is that possible.


    "Do you all want to die? Didn''t you hear what I said? I told you to kill him! Kill him! "


    DEKRA roared again.


    However, none of those blood families dared to take a step forward.


    Just then.


    "Roll!!"


    Li Nan suddenly opened his mouth and roared at the blood families around him.


    With this roar, those blood families who were still hesitating did not dare to hesitate any more.


    "Wow!" A flutter of wings.


    The remaining hundreds of thousands of blood clans fled in a hurry around.


    Just in the twinkling of an eye, no blood clan could be seen in the whole air.


    The black clouds dispersed, and the whole air was clear again!


    At this time, Xiao dust star Augustine and they were all shaken by the scene in front of them.


    In front of Li Nan, he pushed back the whole blood clan with his own strength?!


    This... This is incredible!


    At this time, DEKRA in the palm furnace was completely stunned.


    Hundreds of thousands of blood clan troops were so vulnerable that they were scared to flee on the spot just because the other party rolled.


    This is the biggest disgrace of their blood clan!


    "Asshole! Asshole! "


    DEKRA was furious.


    Even the raging fire around him could not make him feel pain.


    There was nothing left in his heart but outrage.


    He can''t wait to eat this hot summer young man alive and tear him to pieces!


    Then, DEKRA suddenly thought of something and shouted out: "Augustine, don''t you want to get the pure blood of my blood family? As long as you save me now and help me kill this bastard, I will promise you to immediately let you have my blood family from pure blood and make you immortal! "


    Knowing that he was in a desperate situation, DEKRA placed all his hopes on Augustine.


    At this time, hearing DEKRA''s words, Augustine''s face immediately showed a look of fanaticism.


    "The purest blood? Achieve immortality?! "


    These are what Augustine has always dreamed of!


    The desire for these made Augustine immediately make a move.


    But just then, the opposite Xiao dust star and the four Dharma protectors moved at the same time.


    As soon as they flashed, they stood directly in front of Augustine.


    "Augustine, don''t forget that we agreed that this matter should be settled by both sides themselves. Do you want to break the rules now? "


    Xiao dust star looked at Augustine and said in a cold voice.


    Dong Guoyao, the great protector of the country, also sneered.


    "If you really intend to do so, we don''t mind!"


    Dong Guoyao said that the protectors moved their hands and feet, and looked eager to try.


    "You..."


    Augustine clenched his fist in anger.


    The other party''s meaning is obvious. As long as they dare to act rashly, they will immediately help Li Nan!


    "Augustine, what are you doing! Do it! Don''t you want to be immortal? "


    DEKRA''s voice came from the palm stove again.


    At this moment, Augustine''s face was uncertain.


    His mind was thinking quickly about the pros and cons of all this.


    He knew very well that if he really started with Xiao Chenxing at this time, it would be not just between them, but equivalent to the declaration of war on the dragon group by the whole referee!


    Augustine didn''t want to see such a thing. At least, now is not the time.


    But if you give up completely, Augustine is also unacceptable.


    Because he knew very well that once DEKRA was caught this time, there would be no chance of survival.


    In this way, he will never want to get the purest blood of the blood family, and he will not be able to achieve immortality!


    No matter how he chose, it was a little difficult for Augustine.


    Finally, the greed for immortality conquers reason.


    Augustine''s face was so cruel that he blurted out the word "kill".


    But just then.


    A cold voice suddenly sounded.


    "I advise you to think clearly before you speak!"


    Li Nan on the palm stove looked at Augustine calmly and said coldly.


    Hearing this, Augustine''s footsteps immediately stopped there.


    The word "kill" came to my mouth, but I couldn''t say it anyway.


    Just now, Augustine just took into account the strength of Xiao dust star and the four protectors, and felt that there was still a chance of victory on his side.


    But now he realized that he seemed to ignore the more important factors.


    This young man seems to be the key to all this!


    At this time, Li Nan raised fire with both hands and was full of murderous spirit. Even Augustine was afraid.


    For a time, Augustine also hesitated and deadlocked.


    At this time.


    "Not yet!"


    However, Li Nan drank coldly.


    This time, the last line of defense in Augustine''s heart was also broken.


    He wants the blood of the blood clan. Yes, but he doesn''t want to die before that!


    Moreover, after today''s events, Augustine''s heart has been uncertain.


    Is it really feasible to have the terrorist means of this young man and the immortal body of the blood clan?


    "Go!"


    Without any hesitation, Augustine gave an order and fled with the religious dignitaries behind him.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao dust star and the four protectors finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    They all know Augustine''s strength very well. If they really fought just now, they really don''t know the bottom!


    Fortunately, all this is just because of the deflection of Li Nan''s strength in front of him. It''s all settled!


    At this time, DEKRA in the palm furnace was completely desperate.


    He didn''t expect that even Augustine, the great teacher of the referee''s office, would flinch in front of Li Nan!


    "How could..."


    DEKRA was devastated.


    Li Nan looked at the palm stove under his feet and couldn''t help humming coldly.


    "Just wait inside and die. No one can save you in this world!"


    While talking, Li Nan''s heart moved.


    "Boom!"


    The flame in the palm furnace soared several times in an instant.


    "Ah!!"


    DEKRA uttered a shrill scream.


    His immortal body can''t stop the footsteps of death at the moment!

 Chapter 1184

    It was only a moment, and DEKRA in the palm furnace was silent again.


    His immortal body has turned into a mass of blood at the moment. Under the burning flame, he is waiting for the same end as his son blood prince, that is, to be refined into an immortal pill!


    If you count the previous one, Na Li Nan can refine two immortal pills now!


    Moreover, Li Nan opened the heaven and earth bag yesterday.


    At first glance, Li Nan finally knew how kind Zhang Zhenkun was.


    The medicinal materials in the heaven and earth bag can fill a whole room. There are countless!


    Not only that, because it comes from the Zhenwu world, the aura on these herbs is at least dozens of times more abundant than that in the secular world.


    The efficacy is much stronger!


    These herbs are the real materials that can be used to refine pills!


    With these herbs, the pill that Li Nan can refine will definitely be more advanced!


    At present, with these medicinal materials with rich aura and the blood of the blood emperor, Li Nan can definitely refine a higher concentration and real immortal pill!


    At the thought of these, Li Nan''s heart couldn''t help a burst of excitement.


    At this time, Xiao dust star and they also flew to Li Nan.


    Their faces still had an incredible look just now.


    Two moves to kill Dracula, the blood emperor, and one word to shock back Augustine!


    Such means, such courage, even those of them, were shocked by it.


    "Elder martial brother, today, you have made a great contribution to my summer!"


    Xiao dust star looked at the palm stove in front of him and said excitedly.


    "Yes, the blood emperor and the blood clan have committed many evils in my summer. They are my biggest enemies in summer. Now you kill the blood emperor and frighten the whole blood clan, which is a great disaster for us in the summer! We thank you for the whole hot summer people! "


    Dong Guoyao said that he led the other three protectors to bow to Li Nan.


    Seeing this scene, Li Nanton was shocked.


    "Four elders, you are so polite. Even if I want to thank you, I should thank you! If you hadn''t come here to give me a place today, I''m afraid that the great religious Reverend would have done it to me! Thank you! "


    Li Nan said and hurriedly returned the gift.


    I''m kidding. The four people in front of me are big guys. Li Nan has no face to let the other party thank himself.


    Besides, his killing of the blood emperor was a private enemy. He is not qualified to accept this great merit.


    "And brother Xing, I want to thank you more today!"


    Li Nan looked at Xiao dust star and said really.


    Li Nan was deeply moved by this younger martial brother''s righteousness.


    "You''re welcome, elder martial brother."


    Xiao dust star smiled faintly, which was a response.


    "Brother Xing, ladies and gentlemen, I, Linan, have always been a man who will repay his kindness. Don''t worry, today, you protect me like this. If you have any place to use in the future, I, Li Nan, will do everything for you! "


    Li Nan clasped his fists and said to Xiao Chenxing and the four protectors in front of him.


    "No, it''s for the hot summer!"


    Xiao dust star said solemnly.


    People like Xiao dust star have long abandoned their personal interests and personal grievances. Everything they do is for the whole country!


    "Yes, for the hot summer!"


    The four great protectors also followed suit.


    Even if there are only a few sounds, it still seems deafening in the air!


    Listening to these voices, Li Nan''s heart could not help getting a burst of inexplicable excitement, and his blood was boiling for it.


    At this time, he finally understood that "there is no time to be quiet, but someone is carrying the weight for you!" The true meaning of this sentence.


    Li Nan suddenly felt that if one day in the future, he could really fight side by side with these righteous people in front of him, it seemed to be a very good thing!


    After saying goodbye to Xiao Chenxing and the four protectors, Li Nan left directly and flew in the direction of Yanjing.


    Looking at the back of Li Nan leaving, Xiao dust star''s face is slightly complex.


    I haven''t seen you for half a month. My senior brother''s cultivation has entered the realm of earth fairy!


    The speed of cultivation is really amazing!


    "Dragon King, if this kind of expert can work for our dragon group, it will certainly add strength to our dragon group!!"


    Dong Guoyao, the great protector of the country, said with great emotion.


    Xiao dust star smiled bitterly, "I think so..."


    However, everyone has his own aspirations, and Xiao dust star has no way.


    On the same day, after returning to Yanjing, Li Nan went directly back to his Siheyuan to refine the immortal pill, as usual.


    But Li Nan didn''t know that at this time, the whole dark world had already completely blown up!


    That night, I don''t know who posted the news that Dracula was killed directly to the Diablo forum.


    As soon as the news was released, everyone on the whole Diablo forum was completely shocked.


    You know, the blood emperor DEKRA is a rare earth fairy in the world and a real giant!


    With the strength of the blood emperor DEKRA, it is absolutely enough to rank among the top ten in the world. It also has great prestige in the whole dark world!


    But now, such a world-class super power suddenly fell, which is absolutely explosive news for the whole dark world!


    On the forum, countless people immediately asked about the details of the killing of blood emperor DEKRA.


    Soon, the publisher told the whole story in detail.


    After reading the whole story, everyone was even more shocked.


    Defeat Dracula with two moves.


    Shake back hundreds of thousands of blood clan armies with one''s own strength.


    Even Augustine, the great teacher of the referee''s office, was dismissed by a word!


    These things are appalling!


    Mr. Li!


    It turns out that Mr. Li did all this!


    Since the blood prince Howard was killed, Mr. Li came into the public''s attention for the first time.


    Now, just half a month later, even DEKRA, the blood emperor, and Augustine, the great church, have been frustrated in front of Mr. Li.


    With one''s own strength, the two giants couldn''t lift their heads.


    What kind of strength is needed to do this!


    If these are true, isn''t Mr. Li at least a giant?!


    A giant in his early twenties?!


    It''s unheard of in the whole dark world!


    Some even questioned the authenticity of the news.


    However, the person who released the news claimed to be a member of the blood clan. Today, he went out with the blood emperor, so he can guarantee that the information he provided is absolutely true!


    At the same time, the voice of another super strong man sounded on the Diablo Forum

 Chapter 1185

    When everyone saw the ID of the name, they were all surprised.


    Because the name of this ID is "Dragon King"!


    Dragon King, Xiao dust star!


    This is the name that everyone in the whole Diablo forum knows!


    As we all know, it was many years ago that the account of the dark forum Dragon King appeared on the forum last time.


    Xiao Chenxing, the Dragon King, has always been a very low-key person. If nothing happens, he will not appear on the forum.


    All, everyone in the forum, after seeing the post of the Dragon King, clicked in at the first time.


    Later, they found that the Dragon King issued an announcement.


    The content of the announcement is roughly that today, the blood emperor DEKRA appeared outside the hot summer, and was killed by my hot summer citizen Mr. Li at one fell swoop!


    Once this announcement was issued, it immediately started a thousand waves with one stone, and the whole Diablo forum was completely fried.


    Before, they still had doubts about the news that the blood emperor was killed, but now, with the presence of Dragon King Xiao Chenxing, it''s quite official!


    In other words, the blood emperor DEKRA has really been killed by Mr. Li!


    However, there is one thing that people don''t understand.


    Originally, the affair between Mr. Li and the blood emperor was just their personal affair.


    Why did the Dragon King stand up and make this announcement?


    The Dragon King has always kept a low profile, but now he makes an announcement for Mr. Li, which is really strange.


    Moreover, they also found that in this announcement, the Dragon King specially stressed that Mr. Li was their citizen in the hot summer.


    This is obviously a hint!


    Soon, the person who posted before left a message under this announcement.


    The man directly pointed out the reason for the Dragon King''s announcement.


    It turned out that Mr. Li was the younger martial brother of the Dragon King!


    This time, the whole Diablo forum was shocked again.


    Now they finally understand why Mr. Li''s strength is so strong!


    The elder martial brother of the most powerful person in summer. How weak can such a person be!


    For a moment, Mr. Li''s position in the whole dark world was instantly elevated, and he was already at the same level as those real giants!


    At the same time, people have also understood the purpose of the Dragon King''s announcement.


    He wants to tell everyone that Mr. Li is one with their dragon group.


    If anyone dares to violate the hot summer again, Mr. Li will never sit idly by!


    Similarly, if someone wants to be against Mr. Li, he is against his Dragon King!


    In the next few days, the name of Mr. Li has always been a topic of discussion among all people in the dark world.


    Mr. Li''s three words have also become the most popular existence in the dark world.


    Even, someone has pulled Mr. Li into the ranks of the world''s top ten.


    Li Nan doesn''t know about these things, because he doesn''t have an account of the Diablo forum, and he doesn''t care about them.


    After killing the blood emperor that day, Li Nan returned to his courtyard and began to devote himself to his great cause of alchemy.


    Whether Chen Lingjun or DEKRA, Li Nan saw a huge gap.


    Therefore, what Li Nan wants most now is to greatly improve his cultivation.


    This pill is the most direct means for him to improve his cultivation!


    In order to concentrate on alchemy, Li Nan even drove Xiang Xu out of the yard these days and thanked the guests behind closed doors.


    At this time, in the living room of the quadrangle.


    The strong white fog fills the whole living room, making the whole living room like a fairyland on earth.


    In this fairyland, Li Nan sat cross legged and pinched his hands.


    In front of Li Nan, the huge palm furnace stood there, the fire was burning, and the breath was strong.


    Since that day, the palm furnace has been running for half a month, and the fire has reached its peak.


    What is used in the palm stove is the Zhenwu herb Li Nan got from Zhang Zhenkun.


    With the refining of the palm furnace, the aura in those herbs was more or less emitted from the palm furnace.


    So at this moment, I can clearly feel that the periphery of the whole palm furnace is wrapped by a layer of rich aura.


    However, Li Nan did not let these auras waste.


    Long before he started alchemy, Li Nan had already set up a small array in the living room with the palm furnace as the array eye.


    With this array, those auras will not leak out.


    The aura overflowing from the palm stove was completely absorbed into Li Nan''s body!


    Before, what Li Nan used was just an ordinary means of breathing and breathing, which could only be regarded as a skill at most.


    However, after he stepped into the earth fairy, he had a deeper understanding of Kung Fu.


    In the face of these rich auras, Li Nan''s mind immediately jumped out of a skill.


    This method originally existed in the memory of Li Nan''s sect. However, Li Nan''s ability was limited and he could not understand the meaning of this method.


    Until he stepped into the earth fairy, he could easily solve the meaning of this skill.


    The name of this set of skills is Lingxiao Jue, which is the same as Li Nan''s Lingxiao sword. Li Nan guesses that it should come from the same vein.


    Even if Li Nan is stupid, he can see that this Lingxiao formula can not be compared with ordinary skills, but definitely the top skills!


    At this time, with Li Nan running the Lingxiao formula, all the aura in the whole living room was injected into Li Nan''s body.


    Those auras quickly integrated into Li Nan''s whole body at an amazing speed, constantly nourishing his limbs, bones and blood.


    Under the nourishment of these auras, Li Nan really felt like he was soaring in the sky and swaying thousands of miles.


    The whole person seems to be in the cloud from inside to outside. This feeling is really wonderful.


    Li Nan can clearly feel that with the improvement of his Lingxiao Jue skill and the continuous absorption of these auras, his cultivation has been one step closer in just half a month.


    Today, Li Nan''s cultivation is approaching the middle of the earth fairy!


    Li Nan is confident that if he fights with the blood emperor DEKRA again, he will definitely be able to face each other!


    Unfortunately, this kind of thing will never happen.


    Because today''s DEKRA, like his son Howard, has become the medicine of the immortal pill.

 Chapter 1186

    While Li Nan was concentrating on practicing alchemy, a knock on the door suddenly came from outside the yard.


    Li Nan had doubts in his heart. He had told Xiang Xu and Zhang Zhen that he needed to concentrate on alchemy and not let them disturb him. How could anyone come to him?


    Li Nan did not open his eyes, but directly released his divine consciousness.


    Under the perception of Linan''s divine consciousness, everything around the whole yard was under his control.


    Li Nan can clearly see that at the moment, at the gate of his own yard, a beautiful figure is standing there.


    Even don''t need too much perception. Just the breath from each other can make Li determine each other''s identity.


    Because the other party is the only woman with body fragrance among the people Li Nan knows.


    Yes, this person is no one else. It''s the goddess teacher, Shen Yiqiu!


    Li Nan was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that Shen Yiqiu would suddenly find his home.


    At this time, Shen Yiqiu was still knocking at the gate.


    "Li Nan, are you at home, Li Nan?"


    Li Nan felt that if the woman had nothing to do, she would not have found her home.


    Anyway, the alchemy process is almost over.


    Ordinary pills such as Peiyuan pill have been refined, and the first immortal pill has reached the final stage. It only needs the last fire to warm up and succeed.


    So, at the moment, Li Nan didn''t hesitate any more. After putting away the palm stove, he got up and walked out of the living room.


    At this time, Shen Yiqiu knocked on the door several times. Seeing that no one opened the door, he sighed and turned around to leave directly.


    However, she had just walked out a few meters away, but the courtyard door behind her opened slowly.


    Then a voice sounded with a smile.


    "Aren''t you going to visit at home? Why, you''re going now?"


    When Shen Yiqiu heard the voice, his depressed expression suddenly disappeared on his beautiful face.


    Instead, there was an expression of joy.


    She quickly turned around and saw that at this time, the familiar boy was holding his hands in front of him, leaning against the door frame, looking at himself playfully.


    "I thought you didn''t welcome me, so you didn''t want to open the door for me!"


    Shen Yiqiu pretended to be angry and said.


    "How could it be that Mr. Shen is so beautiful that I wish you would come to see me every day!"


    Li Nan said sweetly.


    "Then why did you open the door so long? It doesn''t look like you want me to come."


    At this time, Shen Yiqiu''s red lips tooted slightly, but he was wearing a coquettish look.


    The magnificent goddess of Huaqing, the teacher, is actually flirting with Li Nan. If such a scene is seen by those boys of Huaqing, I''m afraid I''ll envy him to death!


    Even when Li Nan saw Shen Yiqiu''s appearance at this time, he couldn''t help jumping into the air.


    I can''t help it. Shen Yiqiu is really beautiful in front of me.


    The other party, whether in appearance, figure or temperament, can be described as perfect.


    Among all the women Li Nan has seen, I''m afraid only Lin Shiyun and Xue Ting can share the autumn with her.


    Seeing the beautiful and charming appearance of the woman in front of him, Li Nan''s heart couldn''t help but raise a thought of teasing.


    "Why did it take so long to open the door... You should know that boys of our age have some secret things that girls can''t see, especially female teachers. I say so, Mr. Shen, can you understand? "


    Li Nan looked at Shen Yiqiu and said meaningfully with an eyebrow.


    Hearing this, Shen Yiqiu was stunned at first, but then suddenly thought of something. A touch of crimson rose on his beautiful cheek. The whole person was really charming.


    "You..."


    Shen Yiqiu blushed and couldn''t speak for a moment.


    What Li Nan said just now is so ambiguous that Shen Yiqiu has to associate the secret things Li Nan said with the common problems of adolescent boys.


    For a moment, Shen Yiqiu was ashamed, and her heart beat a little faster.


    Seeing Shen Yiqiu, Li Nan couldn''t help laughing in his heart.


    He suddenly found that the iceberg goddess with the name of Huaqing was really cute when she was shy.


    "How about Mr. Shen? Do you have the courage to enter my dormitory and check it?"


    Li Nan said provocatively.


    Shen Yiqiu was still a little ashamed, but when he heard Li Nan''s provocative words, his face changed slightly.


    In Shen Yiqiu''s opinion, he is a bluff in the right direction.


    It looks greasy on the surface, but in fact, it has never done anything special. Otherwise, it would not have had so many opportunities to take advantage of itself, but did nothing.


    The boy in front of me is actually more gentleman than anyone.


    Thinking of this, Shen Yiqiu has more courage.


    "OK, let me see if there are any prohibited things in your dormitory..."


    With that, Shen Yiqiu stepped on high heels and walked directly into the yard.


    Seeing Shen Yiqiu''s posture, Li Nan was surprised and hurriedly followed in.


    After entering the living room, Shen Yiqiu glanced casually in the living room.


    Then her eyes fell under the tea table.


    Li Nan looked along Shen Yiqiu''s eyes and suddenly thought of something. He suddenly said something bad in his heart.


    At this time, Shen Yiqiu has taken out those things under the tea table.


    That''s a few Playboy magazines!


    Of course, Li Nan didn''t have time to read these things. In fact, these magazines were brought here by Xiang Xu to kill time a few days ago, but they didn''t come to think of it. Now they have become hard evidence of Li Nan''s bad deeds.


    After opening a few pages, Shen Yiqiu''s Crimson face immediately turned red to his ears. It was obvious that he was shocked by the content of the magazine.


    "Well, don''t get me wrong. These messy things are not mine!"


    Li Nan quickly snatched the magazine, and the whole person was also unprecedentedly nervous.


    It''s like doing bad things in class and being caught by the teacher.


    Seeing Li Nan, although Shen Yiqiu''s cheeks are still red, he is secretly proud in his heart.


    In front of the boy, Shen Yiqiu has always been at a disadvantage and is always the one teased by the other party.


    At the moment, seeing the embarrassed look on the boy''s face, Shen Yiqiu suddenly felt a sense of joy of victory.


    And Li Nan, in addition to secretly scolding Xiang Xu, was also secretly regretting.


    I knew I wouldn''t flirt with Shen Yiqiu and said that boys had done bad things. Now it''s good. It''s all my own digging!

 Chapter 1187

    Li Nan didn''t dare to pay too much attention to these messy magazines. He quickly changed the topic and said, "well, I don''t know what''s the matter with you coming to me today?"


    Shen Yiqiu smiled, "didn''t you say that I came to visit today."


    Shen Yiqiu said and sat down directly on the sofa.


    Today, Shen Yiqiu still wears such a work suit.


    Above is a White Chiffon shirt, outside is a silver gray small suit, below is a silver gray skirt.


    She just sat on the sofa, and the whole person looked very elegant, like a noble white swan.


    At this time, she looked up at Li Nan with a proud smile on her mouth.


    It doesn''t mean too much lightness, but it gives people an infinite attraction.


    Even Li Nan was stunned for a moment.


    In front of this woman, from top to bottom, every inch of skin, and even every corner of clothes, have irresistible attraction to men. It simply interprets the beauty of women to the extreme!


    What''s more, the other party still has such a level of identity and said that he was going to visit his family, which is simply a deeper temptation.


    "Home visit? How do I think you miss me? "


    Li Nan looked at Shen Yiqiu in front of him and said with a shameless smile.


    After all, neither Li Nan nor Shen Yiqiu is an outsider. Even the first time they met, they met frankly in the hotel. Therefore, Li Nan is really not reserved in front of each other.


    Shen Yiqiu originally planned to put on a dignified posture, but unexpectedly, Li Nan came up and told himself this.


    Moreover, Shen Yiqiu is also very clear that what the other party said is completely true.


    In the past half a month, Shen Yiqiu went to school every day and scanned the whole class to find the shadow of Li Nan.


    Unfortunately, Li Nan hasn''t been to school for more than half a month.


    This makes Shen Yiqiu dare to feel an inexplicable loss.


    Shen Yiqiu realized that he really missed each other


    Originally, Shen Yiqiu only put these ideas in her heart, but she didn''t expect that she was directly pointed out by Li Nan at the moment, which immediately made her feel ashamed.


    "You... What are you talking about? Who... Who misses you?"


    Shen Yiqiu defends strongly.


    It''s a pity that the blush on her face and her accelerated heartbeat betrayed her.


    At this time, Shen Yiqiu is really like a delicate flower, which has infinite attraction to any man.


    Looking at Shen Yiqiu in front of Li Nan, he couldn''t help feeling a little proud.


    I have to say that the more beautiful and iceberg women are, the more they flirt, the more people will have an unspeakable sense of achievement.


    Li Nan was in high spirits at the moment, so he planned to continue to joke with the other party to the end.


    "Bang!"


    He leaned forward suddenly and pressed his hands directly on the sofa behind Shen Yiqiu.


    A sofa more advanced than Wall Dong Dong.


    "Since you didn''t miss me, what are you doing here today?"


    Li Nan looked straight at Shen Yiqiu in front of him and said with a smile.


    Shen Yiqiu was so frightened that he couldn''t help shrinking back. The whole person was like a frightened deer. The expression was as lovely as it should be.


    Her heart beat fast at the moment, and even breathing seemed to become a little difficult.


    Seeing Shen Yiqiu''s appearance, Li Nan was already very proud.


    I didn''t expect that the iceberg goddess in front of me should have such a cowardly side.


    In Li Nan''s heart, he only felt that it was interesting to joke with each other and look at the way the other party was frightened by himself.


    However, his idea was not completely over, but something unexpected happened to him.


    I saw that Shen Yiqiu, who was very nervous and cowardly the previous second, suddenly leaned forward.


    Before Li Nan could react, the other party''s delicate red lips had kissed Li Nan''s face directly.


    At this moment, Li Nan was a little confused in his mind.


    He didn''t expect that Shen Yiqiu should suddenly do such a thing.


    In fact, Li Nan just enjoyed the joke with the iceberg goddess, but he didn''t expect that the other party should be serious with him directly!


    But Li Nan didn''t know that for Shen Yiqiu, every day in the past half a month was a kind of torture.


    These days, she has been thinking about seeing Li Nan every day, but she hasn''t been able to see him.


    Today, however, it was not easy to see Li Nan joking with her again.


    Li Nan didn''t know that his joke was completely playing with fire.


    At this time, Shen Yiqiu has been completely ignited by his flame!


    Li Nan was still in shock just now. At the moment, he didn''t stand firm. He was dragged forward by Shen Yiqiu and fell over.


    And his hand, impartial, was directly placed in the most holy place on Shen Yiqiu.


    Originally, Li Nan wanted to save the scene.


    But at the moment, with that touch, the defense line in Li Nan''s heart was also completely defeated.


    Without further hesitation, he hugged each other in his arms.


    For a time, the scene in the whole living room was completely out of control.


    After more than an hour, it was finally over.


    The chaos in the living room finally calmed down.


    At this time, Shen Yiqiu blushed with shame.


    Although she and Li Nan have been together before.


    But last time in the hotel, Shen Yiqiu raised money for his mother. She was completely forced by helplessness and was completely passive.


    At that time, she had no feelings for the man in front of her.


    If so, it''s just hate!


    Because the other party just took away her most precious thing with a pile of smelly money.


    This is a huge humiliation for Shen Yiqiu, who has always been arrogant. She can''t lift her head!


    But this time, it was completely different.


    This time, Shen Yiqiu took the initiative.


    Even at that moment, she was a little out of control.


    The man in front of her made her want to be close to him.


    Shen Yiqiu knows, I don''t know when, she has really liked each other!

 Chapter 1188

    However, the only thing that worries Shen Yiqiu is the gap between the two people in age and identity.


    She was not sure whether the other party would dislike her because of these.


    "I... I''ll wash it..."


    After that, Shen Yiqiu fled directly and rushed into the bathroom.


    Looking at each other''s beautiful back, Li Nan''s mouth couldn''t help smiling.


    He really didn''t expect that they should have developed to that step just now.


    However, I have to say that Shen Yiqiu feels very good.


    Li Nan only felt that if it was such a home visit, he really didn''t mind if the other party could come more times


    Twenty minutes later.


    "Well... Li Nan, can you come over?"


    Shen Yiqiu''s voice suddenly came from the bathroom.


    Hearing this, Li Nan''s eyebrows couldn''t help picking.


    No, this woman doesn''t want to be there again


    "Cough..."


    Li Nan pressed his excitement and went to the bathroom door.


    "It seems that your physical quality is very good. You don''t feel tired at all?"


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    While talking, Li Nan would push the door in front of him directly open.


    "You... What are you doing? Don''t come in."


    Hearing Li Nan''s words, Shen Yiqiu immediately understood something. He was nervous and hurriedly pushed the door from inside.


    Li Nan was stunned.


    "Why, didn''t you just want me to come in?"


    Li Nan asked with a smile.


    "No, No. I left my clothes outside. You... Bring them in for me. "


    Shen Yiqiu said quickly.


    Hearing this, Li Nanton was speechless for a while.


    It turned out that he thought too much.


    However, Li Nan was really puzzled.


    Just now, both of them have been so honest with each other. Why does the other party seem to be a different person now? They dare not even come out of the door.


    In fact, Li Nan didn''t know that Shen Yiqiu regretted what she had just done in the bathroom.


    She really didn''t know why she was so impulsive just now.


    All along, Shen Yiqiu is actually a very thin skinned woman.


    In addition, she has never been in any love, and she has no experience in how to deal with the relationship between men and women.


    Therefore, when facing Li Nan, Shen Yiqiu always had some confidence in his heart.


    She just felt that if she took the initiative just now, would she be recognized as frivolous by the other party.


    Will the other party even dislike themselves?


    With these in mind, Shen Yiqiu didn''t know how to face Li Nan at this time.


    Not to mention, I met Li Nan without a piece of thread.


    Li Nan naturally can''t understand Shen Yiqiu''s thoughts about these girls.


    Without much thought, he turned back to the living room and picked up Shen Yiqiu''s clothes from the ground.


    Because they were so crazy just now that one of Shen Yiqiu''s silk stockings was thrown there.


    Li Nan looked for it for a long time before he turned it out under the sofa.


    When he came to the bathroom door, Li Nan knocked.


    When the bathroom door opened, Shen Yiqiu''s arm, which was as white and delicate as a lotus root, stretched out.


    Seeing this scene, Li Nan couldn''t help raising his eyebrows.


    The woman in front of me is really perfect.


    "Clothes... Where are the clothes?"


    Shen Yiqiu''s voice came timidly.


    "Oh, here it is."


    Li Nan said, but he kissed each other gently on the back of his hand.


    "Ah, why are you..."


    Shen Yiqiu is like a frightened deer. He quickly retracts his hand, fearing that the other party will do more wrong.


    A beautiful face is more ruddy in the mist of the bathroom.


    "Oh, I don''t do anything. I just kiss my own woman. Is there a problem?"


    Li Nan said with a laugh.


    "You..."


    Shen Yiqiu was ashamed to death.


    "When did I say it was..."


    What does Shen Yiqiu want to defend.


    However, when the words came to her mouth, she didn''t know what to say.


    After all, I have been so active just now. Even if there is any explanation at this time, I''m afraid it''s futile.


    Looking at Shen Yiqiu''s shy appearance, Li Nan''s mouth suddenly showed a smile.


    "Well, return the clothes to you. I''ll wait for you in the living room."


    Li Nan now knows how thin Shen Yiqiu''s face is. He no longer makes fun of each other, so he directly handed over each other''s clothes.


    Fearing that the other party would make fun of him again, Shen Yiqiu quickly took over the clothes as soon as possible, and then closed the door with a bang.


    Looking at the closed door in front of him, Li Nan couldn''t help laughing bitterly, shook his head and returned to the living room again.


    A few minutes later, the bathroom door reopened.


    At this time, Shen Yiqiu stepped on high heels on her slender jade feet, and she had put on her professional suit again, restoring the appearance of the goddess of Huaqing.


    However, on her face, there is still a little blush left. It looks like a water lotus. It is pure and clean, but it is delicate and beautiful.


    Seeing Shen Yiqiu reappear in front of his eyes with this tight package, Li Nan''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    The woman in front of us, no matter when we see her again, will give people a stunning feeling.


    "Well... If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first..."


    Shen Yiqiu said, so he wanted to run away.


    Shen Yiqiu stayed in the bathroom for a long time just now. He didn''t know how to face Li Nan.


    At the moment, she finally came out of it, but as soon as she saw Li Nan, she had an inexplicable tension in her heart, so she wanted to leave as soon as possible.


    However, before she took two steps, Li Nan flashed in front of her.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why are you in such a hurry to leave?"


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    "Or do you come to me today just to talk to me..."


    Li Nan''s face was full of fun.


    No wonder Li Nan joked like this. It was Shen Yiqiu who came here today. He just happened to Li Nan, but he was leaving before he said anything serious.


    This can''t help but make people doubt Shen Yiqiu''s motivation.


    Shen Yiqiu was ashamed and nervous. When he heard Li Nan''s words, he wanted to find a ground to drill in.


    "What are you talking about? I''m not for that..."


    Shen Yiqiu said eagerly.


    "Really, what''s the matter with you coming to me today?"


    Li Nan asked.


    "This..."


    Shen Yiqiu scratched his head with a daze on his face.


    She remembers that she came to find Li Nan today. However, after all these things, she couldn''t remember what she was doing

 Chapter 1189

    Seeing Shen Yiqiu''s confused appearance, Li Nan couldn''t help laughing.


    The selling Meng of iceberg goddess is the most deadly!


    At this time, Shen Yiqiu finally thought of his intention.


    "Oh, I remember. I came here today to make you my boyfriend!"


    After Shen Yiqiu thought of it, he said it directly.


    "Ah?!"


    Li Nan was stunned in an instant.


    Although he did not reject falling in love with the best beauty Shen Yiqiu, and although he did not become the other party''s boyfriend, he was startled to hear Shen Yiqiu speak out so frankly.


    Here, when Shen Yiqiu saw Li Nan''s reaction, he realized that he had said something wrong, and his face immediately showed an extremely eager expression.


    She just thought about her intention and talked nonsense without thinking about it. Now when she realized what she had said, the whole person was ashamed.


    "No, no, no, you... Don''t get me wrong. I mean, I just want you to pretend to be my boyfriend when you come!"


    Shen Yiqiu waved his hand again and again and explained eagerly.


    Shen Yiqiu only felt that he had lost all his face in front of Li Nan today.


    At this time, when Li Nan heard Shen Yiqiu''s words, he raised his eyebrows.


    "Temporary impersonation? It''s really disappointing. I thought you were coming with me. Really. "


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    "You..."


    Shen Yiqiu blushed and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    She was not sure whether the other party was joking with her or serious.


    At this time, Li Nan then said, "but I''m very curious. What''s the way you let me pretend to be your boyfriend?"


    Shen Yiqiu hurriedly explained, "well, tomorrow is Grandma''s 80th birthday. Then our family will go there. You... Can you pretend to be my boyfriend and come with me? "


    It seems that he is afraid that Li Nan will refuse him. At this time, Shen Yiqiu obviously has some lack of confidence.


    Hearing Shen Yiqiu''s words, Li Nan was a little confused.


    "But what does it have to do with pretending to be your boyfriend to celebrate your grandmother''s birthday?"


    Li Nan felt puzzled.


    Shen Yiqiu sighed and said reluctantly, "in fact, my grandmother has always wanted me to find a rich man, and she also said that she has looked for a boyfriend for me and will let me see him tomorrow."


    "I was not interested in the person she introduced, so I told my grandmother that I already had a boyfriend. However, she said that I would bring my boyfriend to her tomorrow and let her have a look. So... "


    When Shen Yiqiu said this, he stopped and lowered his head.


    Li Nan nodded, "I see. Now you don''t know how to do business with grandma, so you want to pull me as a shield."


    "Yes, that''s it."


    Shen Yiqiu said quickly.


    But Li Nan then said, "but there''s something I don''t understand..."


    Li Nan put on a puzzled look.


    "What''s up?"


    Shen Yiqiu asked curiously.


    "What I don''t understand is why you think of me for the first time when you encounter such a thing?"


    Li Nan looked at Shen Yiqiu with a joking smile on his face.


    "I..."


    Shen Yiqiu was speechless for a moment.


    God knows why she thought of Li Nan at the first time.


    According to the truth, Shen Yiqiu should go to those colleagues in the school to pretend, which seems more reasonable.


    But at that time, Li Nan was the only candidate Shen Yiqiu thought of.


    Perhaps, in fact, in Shen Yiqiu''s heart, only Li Nan is qualified to play such a role.


    Even if this time it''s just a fake boyfriend, Shen Yiqiu doesn''t want to leave it to anyone else!


    These should be the most real thoughts in Shen Yiqiu''s heart. However, how can Shen Yiqiu tell Li Nan these words.


    At the moment, hearing Li Nan''s inquiry, Shen Yiqiu''s heart was also a burst of shyness and panic.


    "You... If you don''t want to, forget it. It''s a big deal. I''ll find someone else!"


    Shen Yiqiu said slightly angrily.


    Then she stepped on high heels and left directly.


    However, she had just taken two steps, but she was surrounded by Li Nan.


    "I''m kidding you. Why are you still angry?"


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    He was just joking with Shen Yiqiu just now, but he didn''t expect that the iceberg goddess was so angry.


    "You... You let go of me!"


    Shen Yiqiu pointed to Li Nan''s hand on his waist and said in a cold voice.


    She originally used a commanding tone, but because she was obviously lacking in confidence when she said this, it was completely a look of forced support, which was very lovely.


    Li Nan didn''t dare to annoy the goddess too much. He quickly released his hand honestly.


    "Well, I apologize. Don''t worry, just leave it to me. "


    Li Nan patted his chest and promised.


    "So, did you promise?"


    Shen Yiqiu asked.


    "Of course! Even if I can''t be Shen Da''s real boyfriend, I''m satisfied to be a fake! "


    Li Nan put on a look of regret.


    Hearing this, Shen Yiqiu was also amused to laugh, and his unhappiness was swept away.


    "Well, you prepare tonight and we''ll start together tomorrow morning."


    Shen Yiqiu said and wanted to leave directly.


    "Oh, wait a minute. Are you leaving now?"


    Li Nan shouted quickly.


    "Why, do you have anything else?"


    Shen Yiqiu looked back and asked suspiciously.


    "I mean, this is my first time to see my parents. I don''t know what to do. Otherwise, you''ll stay here tonight and help me with my homework? "


    Li Nan said with a bad smile.


    Shen Yiqiu was stunned at first, then he understood the meaning of Li Nan''s words, and a faint blush suddenly appeared on his beautiful cheek.


    "Well thought!"


    After saying this, Shen Yiqiu stepped on high heels and left quickly.


    When the heel knocked on the bluestone, it made a clear sound of "Da Da Da", just like the most charming melody in the world.


    Looking at Shen Yiqiu''s back, Li Nan''s mouth couldn''t help but show a bitter smile.


    This woman was fine just now. Why don''t you say you don''t want to?


    But Li Nan didn''t see it. At this time, Shen Yiqiu''s beautiful face under the cover of dark long hair was wearing an indisputable smile.


    This smile is the beauty of the country!

 Chapter 1190

    Early the next morning, Shen Yiqiu drove to the gate of the courtyard to meet Li Nan.


    Today''s Shen Yiqiu has changed into a high-end fashion. Compared with his usual work suit, he is more noble and intellectual.


    Not only that, maybe it''s because Shen Yiqiu attaches importance to celebrating her grandmother''s birthday, or because women like themselves.


    Today''s Shen Yiqiu, with exquisite makeup on his face, looks a little more beautiful!


    Li Nan also saw Shen Yiqiu wearing fashion for the first time, and couldn''t help but brighten his eyes.


    He sighed in his heart that he had always heard others describe a woman as beautiful, just like coming out of a painting.


    But Li Nan felt that the woman in front of him was more beautiful than the woman in any picture.


    Because no painter can fully express Shen Yiqiu''s beauty.


    The woman in front of me is so beautiful!


    "You... What are you looking at..."


    Seeing Li Nan''s fiery eyes, Shen Yiqiu couldn''t help getting nervous.


    There was also a faint blush on the beautiful cheeks.


    "Nothing. I just look at my girlfriend. Can''t I?"


    Li Nan looked at Shen Yiqiu and said with a smile.


    "You..."


    Shen Yiqiu didn''t expect Li Nan to be so straightforward. He just wanted to complain about the other party, but on second thought, the other party didn''t seem to be wrong.


    They are really fake boyfriend and girlfriend now.


    What''s more, that kind of thing just happened between the two people yesterday. No matter how reserved they are now, they seem to be a little unreasonable.


    There was no way. Shen Yiqiu had to swallow what he said.


    "Well, get in the car quickly!"


    Shen Yiqiu pretended to be angry and urged.


    Seeing Shen Yiqiu''s shy appearance, Li Nan couldn''t help feeling proud.


    Without further delay, he quickly opened the door and sat in the co driver''s seat.


    Shen Yiqiu had a tight life before, but since Shen Yinian, Shen Yiqiu''s father, was released from prison and the Shen group was back on track, the economic conditions of the Shen family have risen with the tide.


    Shen Yiqiu has regained the appearance of the old Miss Shen. Even the car has been replaced with a white Maserati, which is completely white and beautiful.


    At this time, as soon as he entered the carriage, a unique fragrance immediately rushed to his face, making Li Nan feel like entering the girl''s boudoir.


    But then Li Nan realized that this was not what perfume was, but from the smell of Shen Yiqiu''s body.


    "Good smell, big beauty. I don''t know what brand of perfume you usually use."


    Li Nan said with a deliberate laugh.


    "I... I want you to take care of it!"


    What Shen Yiqiu wanted to say was that he never used any perfume.


    But she thought that if she said so, she would have to tell her most private things, so she didn''t answer directly.


    Seeing Shen Yiqiu''s deliberate concealment, Li Nan couldn''t help smiling.


    She looks so beautiful and has such a unique fragrance. The woman in front of her is really the best in the world!


    At this time, Shen Yiqiu ignored Li Nan, but directly started the car and rushed to the airport.


    Shen Yiqiu''s driving skills are not very good. He seems a little rusty. He looks like a rookie just out of driving school.


    However, Li Nan is very happy about this, because the slower the speed, he can have more time to stay alone with the best beauty.


    At this time, Li Nan sat next to Shen Yiqiu in the co pilot''s position.


    His eyes glanced at each other from time to time.


    I can''t help it. The scenery in front of me is too charming.


    Li Nan could hardly believe that he had such a thing with such a beautiful goddess yesterday.


    At this time, Shen Yiqiu naturally noticed Li Nan''s eyes, and the whole person immediately felt uncomfortable.


    "You... Why do you always look at me? What''s good..."


    While driving, Shen Yiqiu shyly scolded.


    "Of course, it''s good-looking. All places are good-looking."


    Li Nan stared at Shen Yiqiu and said bluntly.


    Hearing this, Shen Yiqiu''s beautiful face suddenly turned red, and he couldn''t help being shy.


    But at the same time, Shen Yiqiu''s heart also raised a trace of inexplicable pride.


    It seems that it is also a great sense of achievement for her to get such an evaluation from the man in front of her.


    Then, Shen Yiqiu thought of something and said, "by the way, there''s something I think you should be prepared for..."


    Shen Yiqiu seems to want to talk and stop.


    Seeing Shen Yiqiu''s appearance and her voice, Li Nan immediately thought of something and covered his chest with fear.


    "You shouldn''t be..."


    Li Nan stared at Shen Yiqiu''s stomach and said with an incredible face.


    Shen Yiqiu was stunned. When she looked down Li Nan''s eyes, she immediately understood the meaning of each other''s words.


    "You... What do you think? I didn''t mean that!"


    Shen Yiqiu blushed and said.


    Hearing this, Li Nan was finally relieved.


    Although he doesn''t mind, he''s really not ready to be a father


    At this time, Shen Yiqiu was so ashamed that he wanted to find a crack to drill in.


    She didn''t expect that her words would be misunderstood by the other party.


    In fact, this can''t blame Li Nan, mainly because the time from their first time just coincides.


    Coupled with Shen Yiqiu''s panting way of speaking, it is difficult for Li Nan not to misunderstand.


    "Well, if it''s not what I think, what are you trying to say?"


    Li Nan asked suspiciously.


    Shen Yiqiu sighed and finally said, "in fact, I want to say that my grandmother''s temper is not very good. She may say something bad at that time. You... You must bear more for me. "


    Hearing this, Li Nan was relieved.


    "I see. Don''t worry, I''m not so angry. Besides, I have prepared a gift for grandma. I guess she will like it very much. It shouldn''t be too difficult for me. "


    Li Nanyang raised a paper bag in his hand and said with a smile.


    Shen Yiqiu glanced at the bag in Li Nan''s hand and was slightly surprised.


    She didn''t expect that Li Nan would prepare gifts for her grandmother. She really meant it.


    However, the worry in Shen Yiqiu''s heart has not been completely eliminated.

 Chapter 1191

    Half an hour later, the car came to the airport.


    As soon as they arrived, Shen Yiqiu''s mother he Yinhua and father Shen Sinian hurriedly welcomed them out.


    When they saw Li Nan, they all looked very happy.


    In particular, Shen Sinian only met Li Nan once after he came out of prison last time, and he didn''t know that he could settle his grievance and get snow at that time. It was all related to Li Nan.


    So, during this time, Shen Sinian has been saying that he wants Shen Yiqiu to invite Li Nan to come and thank Li Nan face to face.


    Now, Li Nan finally appeared in front of him. Shen Sinian was naturally very excited.


    "Mr. Li, we finally meet again!"


    Shen Sinian held Li Nan''s hand excitedly.


    To tell the truth, if it weren''t for the fact that this is an airport and there are many people, Shen Sinian really has the impulse to kneel down for each other.


    Pay off the debts for Shen''s group and wash away his grievances. Even his wife he Yinhua''s serious illness was cured by the other party!


    Such great kindness and virtue, even if Shen Sinian makes a cow and horse for each other, he can''t pay off!


    Seeing Shen Sinian so excited, Li Nan quickly smiled.


    "Uncle Shen, you''re too polite. Just call me Li Nan."


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    "OK, Li Nan, you have done so much for us. I don''t know how to thank you!"


    Shen Sinian said gratefully.


    "Uncle Shen, you''re welcome. Yi Qiu is my girlfriend. I should do all these things!"


    Li Nan said directly without thinking.


    As soon as this remark came out, Shen Yiqiu suddenly blushed.


    "You... What are you talking about? When did I say I wanted to be your girlfriend? I just said I let you fake..."


    Shen Yiqiu pinched Li Nan''s arm and complained in a low voice.


    "Ah, so..."


    Li Nan was embarrassed.


    The reason why he said that just now was that Shen Yiqiu also hid his identity as a fake boyfriend in front of his parents.


    But unexpectedly, Shen Sinian and he Yinhua both know.


    For a time, Li Nan was also a little embarrassed.


    At this time, Shen Sinian and he Yinhua looked at each other, but their faces showed a knowing smile.


    Although her daughter also told them that inviting Li Nan over was just a temporary fake of her boyfriend.


    However, as parents, how can they not see their daughter''s mind.


    Their daughter is obviously interested in this Li Nan.


    Moreover, they all felt that Li Nan seemed to have some meaning for his daughter.


    Their only worry now is that the background of Mr. Li''s family must be much stronger. At least they can''t compare with the Shen family.


    I''m afraid. I don''t deserve each other with my daughter''s birth and background


    However, this is not the time to worry about these. They all feel that as long as their daughter and Li Nan can be really together, other things should be solved slowly.


    Then, several people boarded the plane to grandma''s house.


    Although the economy of the Shen family has recovered almost, the assets of the Shen group are still limited.


    Therefore, Shen family doesn''t have a private plane, and they just go by first class.


    The place where Grandma''s house is located is Haizhou, which is located in the north of the river and is not too far from Yanjing.


    More than an hour later, the plane arrived at Haizhou airport.


    "Jianming, they are already waiting at the door. Let''s go."


    After he Yinhua hung up the phone, he said to the people.


    Immediately, they left the airport together.


    As soon as I got out of the airport, I saw several cars parked at the gate of the airport.


    Seeing this scene, Li Nan''s eyebrows couldn''t help picking. It seems that he Yinhua''s family still has some energy in Haizhou.


    However, Li Nan wondered why he Yinhua and Shen Yiqiu had such a miserable life when Shen Sinian was imprisoned and the Shen family was in trouble?


    At this time, the door of an Audi opened and a man in his early thirties came out of the car.


    This man is the son of he Yinhua''s eldest brother, he Yongqiang, and Shen Yiqiu''s cousin, he Jianming!


    As the eldest grandson of he family, he Jianming is also the key cultivation object among the descendants of he family.


    "Second aunt."


    He Jianming greeted him with a smile.


    "Jianming, it''s too much trouble for you to come in person."


    In fact, he Yinhua''s position in he family is not very good. Even he Jianming, a younger generation, doesn''t speak as much as he Jianming.


    But now, he family let he Jianming pick him up in person, which really surprised he Yinhua.


    "Second aunt, why are you so outsidered to me? Shouldn''t I come to pick you up!"


    He Jianming said with a smile.


    His words are very nice, but his whole posture still gives people a slightly proud feeling.


    Moreover, he Jianming just nodded and shouted uncle Shen Sinian, even if he said hello.


    Even Li Nan can see that he Jianming doesn''t seem to have much respect for Shen Sinian.


    Then he Jianming''s eyes fell directly on Shen Yiqiu.


    "Yi Qiu, I haven''t seen you for years. You''ve become beautiful again!"


    He Jianming smiled and praised.


    His attitude towards Shen Yiqiu is the most enthusiastic.


    "Thank you, cousin."


    Shen Yiqiu just smiled politely and didn''t say much.


    At this time, he Jianming''s eyes fell on Li Nan.


    "Yi Qiu, who is this?"


    He Jianming seems to have guessed Li Nan''s identity, with a joking expression on his face.


    "His name is Li Nan. It''s me...!"


    For the first time, Shen Yiqiu made such an introduction in front of others. She was a little nervous, and her cheeks were a little blushing. Unexpectedly, she couldn''t say it.


    "Hello, my name is Li Nan. I''m Yi Qiu''s boyfriend!"


    Li Nan stretched out his hand and introduced himself magnanimously.


    "Boyfriend?"


    He Jianming sneered, as if he thought it was a very absurd thing.


    He glanced at Li Nan''s hand, but he ignored it at all.


    "Well, dad and grandma are already waiting in the hotel. Second aunt, let''s hurry over."


    He Jianming didn''t even look at Li Nan. He turned and got into the car directly.


    Shen Yiqiu naturally saw that he Jianming didn''t like Li Nan, and a look of displeasure appeared on his face.


    However, Li Nan just smiled at her and got into the car directly.


    However, Li Nan was about to sit in the car, but he Jianming stopped him.


    "Brother, I''m sorry. It''s a little crowded in this car. Why don''t you take the one in the back."


    He Jianming looked at Li Nan and said with a smile.

 Chapter 1192

    Although he Jianming said this politely and with a smile on his face, Li Nan could clearly feel the hostility.


    Obviously, he Jianming doesn''t welcome himself at all!


    "Isn''t there room in the car? Just let Li Nan sit in together?"


    Shen Yiqiu pointed to a nearby position and said.


    "Isn''t it too crowded? There''s a car in the back anyway."


    He Jianming said with a smile.


    "Then I''d better sit in the back car with Li Nan."


    Shen Yiqiu said very defensively.


    "This..."


    He Jianming didn''t expect that Shen Yiqiu would defend Li Nan like this. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, Li Nan was the first to say, "forget it, I''ll be fine sitting alone. Anyway, I won''t be long."


    Li Nan just felt that he Jianming was Shen Yiqiu''s cousin after all. For this small matter, he wouldn''t be too stiff with the other party.


    After that, Li Nan sat directly in the back car.


    Shen Yiqiu originally wanted to get off and sit with Li Nan, but he Jianming persuaded him to go back.


    The three cars started at the same time and rushed directly in the direction of Haizhou hotel.


    Along the way, Shen Yiqiu and his Audi cars were driving in the front.


    The car Li Nan took was basically kept 50 or 60 meters behind the Audi.


    Although the distance is not close enough to Li Nan''s cultivation, all the sounds in the car ahead can be mastered by Li Nan without falling to the ground.


    At this time, in the Audi compartment.


    "Cousin, there is still room in this car. Why don''t you let Li Nan sit in?"


    Shen Yiqiu said with some dissatisfaction.


    "Yi Qiu, in fact, I just deliberately separated the boy, because your cousin wants to tell you something."


    He Jianming said while driving.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Shen Yiqiu asked.


    "That boy doesn''t deserve you. You''d better dump him!"


    He Jianming said bluntly.


    "What?"


    Shen Yiqiu was stunned. She didn''t expect that he Jianming would say such words.


    Shen Sinian and he Yinhua also frowned slightly.


    When Li Nan in the car behind heard this, his heart was also cold.


    He Jian, who knows that he is Shen Yiqiu''s boyfriend, even came to dismantle his own platform. How much he doesn''t pay attention to himself!


    "Cousin, how can you say that about Li Nan!"


    Shen Yiqiu said coldly.


    He Jianming snorted coldly, "why, am I wrong? Just that boy, he''s dressed up and down. He looks like a stall. How good are the conditions in his family! Such a poor boy is totally useless. I didn''t expect you to agree to be with him. It''s really a toad eating swan meat! "


    He Jianming''s voice was very dissatisfied.


    It''s no wonder that Shen Yiqiu''s beauty is very famous both in Yanjing and Haizhou.


    Although Shen Yiqiu usually stays in Haizhou for a short time, because her appearance is too outstanding, as long as she appears in Haizhou every time, it will inevitably cause no small shock.


    Therefore, even in Haizhou, many people know that Shen Yiqiu is a great beauty among the descendants of he family!


    And Shen Yiqiu, in fact, has always been the object of high regard by everyone here.


    He Jianming is no exception.


    In fact, if it weren''t for this kinship, he Jianming would have thought about Shen Yiqiu. It''s really the beauty of Shen Yiqiu, which is irresistible.


    But now, such a great beauty has given a poor boy who is good for nothing, which naturally makes he Jianming feel very unhappy in his heart!


    "You..."


    Shen Yiqiu was annoyed by what he Jianming said.


    However, I thought he Jianming was his cousin after all. When the other party said these words, it should also be for his own good, so Shen Yiqiu didn''t attack directly.


    "Cousin, you misunderstood. Li Nan is not as bad as you think, and he is definitely not good for nothing."


    Shen Yiqiu said humbly.


    At the beginning, Li Nan was the one who paid off their debts of 400 million in one breath. Even the magnificent song residence was overwhelmed by him.


    How can such a person be a poor boy who is good for nothing?


    However, Shen Yiqiu is very clear about Li Nan''s thoughts. Li Nan is relatively low-key. He never seems to want others to know his true identity. Therefore, Shen Yiqiu didn''t say it directly.


    Hearing that Shen Yiqiu even defended the poor boy, he Jianming was even more upset.


    He Jianming sneered with disdain and said, "Yiqiu, don''t be dazed by love. You look so beautiful, you should find a better man to rely on. Not all cats and dogs deserve you!"


    This time, Shen Yiqiu was completely angry.


    "Cousin, I don''t allow you to say that about Li Nan again. If you do that again, I''ll get off here, and I won''t go to grandma''s house!"


    Shen Yiqiu said, trying to get off.


    "Oh, don''t be angry. I''m doing it for you. OK, OK, I can''t stop talking about the big deal. "


    He Jianming shook his head helplessly and stopped talking.


    In fact, with he Jianming''s temper, Shen Yiqiu dared to talk to himself like this. He might have turned his face long ago.


    But today is different. He must send Shen Yiqiu to grandma.


    Because in the hotel, there are more important things waiting today!


    At this time, in the back compartment, Li Nan listened to the dialogue in the Audi just now, and a sneer came up at the corners of his mouth.


    Now, how to build these despised words has long been insufficient to make too many waves in Li Nan''s heart.


    Because today''s Li Nan has already had enough self-confidence, he will only feel that he Jianming''s words are just a joke.


    Forty minutes later, the bus stopped in front of the Haizhou hotel.


    This is the most luxurious hotel in Haizhou.


    Today, in order to celebrate Mrs. he''s birthday, the whole hotel was completely wrapped up by the he family.


    At this time, there are many he family waiting there at the door of the hotel.


    When they saw he Yinhua and Shen Yiqiu get out of the car, they immediately greeted him. They booed him and asked for warmth, showing great enthusiasm.


    However, he Yinhua and his relatives were frightened by the enthusiasm of these relatives.


    Because he Yinhua''s position in Hejia has not been very high, and he doesn''t have much say.


    Especially some time ago, when Shen Sinian was imprisoned and Shen''s group was on the verge of bankruptcy, he Yinhua was unpopular in he''s family.


    She even asked these relatives of he family many times for Shen Sinian''s affairs, but most of them were rejected.


    At that time, he Yinhua almost became the most unpopular person in the he family.


    But today, why are these relatives abnormal and so enthusiastic?!

 Chapter 1193

    However, at the moment, he Yinhua and Shen Sinian didn''t think too much.


    After all, it is naturally good that these relatives of their mother''s family can be so enthusiastic towards them.


    At most, they feel that the enthusiasm of these relatives may be related to the re emergence of the Shen group.


    In this family, Shen Yiqiu is the most popular.


    All the relatives of the he family gathered around Shen Yiqiu and kept praising Shen Yiqiu for being beautiful again.


    This only made Shen Yiqiu feel flattered.


    Because before that, the attitude of those people in he family towards her was far from so good.


    Especially the cousins of the same generation, they are even jealous of Shen Yiqiu. They usually talk to Shen Yiqiu with a gun.


    But now, these people are all smiling at Shen Yiqiu, giving people the feeling that they are fawning on Shen Yiqiu, which makes Shen Yiqiu very puzzled.


    How can I let these people suddenly curry favor with me?


    At this time, a woman in a red dress said with a smile: "Yiqiu, this time you''re going to fly to the branches and become a Phoenix. Don''t forget to take care of our relatives when the scenery comes!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the other relatives echoed it.


    The talking woman looks very good. She is definitely a real beauty outside.


    However, compared with the best beauty like Shen Yiqiu, it seems too mediocre.


    This woman in red dress, named he Shishi, is Shen Yiqiu''s cousin.


    No matter where she goes, this cousin is the focus in everyone''s eyes and the super beauty in the eyes of those men.


    Unfortunately, every time Shen Yiqiu appears, all these limelight will be robbed by Shen Yiqiu.


    Therefore, cousin he Shishi''s heart has always been very dissatisfied with Shen Yiqiu. Whenever she catches the opportunity, she will sneer at Shen Yiqiu.


    But I didn''t expect that this time, even he Shishi''s attitude towards Shen Yiqiu turned a 180 degree turn.


    At this time, Shen Yiqiu listened to what he Shishi said, but he was a little confused.


    "Fly to the branches and become a phoenix? Cousin, what do you mean? Why don''t I understand? "


    Shen Yiqiu asked suspiciously.


    "Why, don''t you know? Grandma introduced you to a boyfriend with very good conditions this time!"


    Heshi said excitedly.


    "Yes, that''s a real big man in Haizhou. If you can climb him in the future, it''s not just you, but even our whole family will fly into the sky!"


    Others followed the way.


    Hearing this, Shen Yiqiu was stunned.


    Now she can see why these relatives are so enthusiastic about themselves. It turned out that it was the boyfriend introduced by Grandma!


    Shen Yiqiu actually knows something about the boyfriend introduced by his grandmother. He says that the man does seem to have some energy in Haizhou, but Shen Yiqiu doesn''t care at all.


    "You think too much. I already have a boyfriend!"


    Shen Yiqiu said directly.


    "What, have a boyfriend?!"


    He Shishi, they were all stunned.


    "That''s right."


    Shen Yiqiu said and pulled Li Nan, who was squeezed out of the crowd, to his side.


    "Let me introduce him to you. He is my boyfriend now, Li Nan!"


    When Shen Yiqiu introduced Li Nan this time, he seemed very generous.


    "Hello, everyone."


    Li Nan also said hello to everyone naturally.


    Unfortunately, when he Shishi and Li Nan saw each other, they all looked at each other, and their faces were not so good-looking.


    "Yiqiu, stop making trouble. We don''t know you yet. Don''t you always have a high eye? How can you see such a loser!"


    He Shishi snorted and said disdainfully.


    "Yi Qiu, don''t you want grandma to introduce you to your boyfriend, so you deliberately found a cat and dog on the roadside and came to pretend to be your boyfriend? Ha ha ha... "


    He Shishi laughed like a joke.


    "Yes, even if you''re looking for someone to impersonate, you should at least find a decent one. That''s it. How could we believe it. Ha ha ha... "


    The others laughed.


    Hearing what he Shishi said, Shen Yiqiu''s heart was also a little nervous.


    She originally came to impersonate Li Nan, but she didn''t expect to be guessed by he Shishi, which made Shen Yiqiu more guilty of being a thief.


    She told herself that he Shishi must not let them see the flaws today. Otherwise, she was afraid that she would really be unable to get rid of the boyfriend introduced by her grandmother.


    Thinking of this, Shen Yiqiu didn''t hesitate any more. He stood on tiptoe and kissed Li Nan directly with his red lips on his face.


    Horizontal trough


    At this moment, Li Nan was stunned.


    He never thought that Shen Yiqiu, who had always been conservative in the school, would kiss himself directly in front of so many people!


    In fact, Shen Yiqiu was completely helpless.


    He Shishi and they all think that Li Nan is pretending, so she can only use this most direct way to make the other party believe her words.


    Facts have proved that Shen Yiqiu''s methods have indeed worked.


    At the moment, looking at Shen Yiqiu kissing Li Nan''s face, he Shishi and they were all stunned for a moment.


    Even he Yinhua and other relatives, who were exchanging greetings not far away, were stunned there.


    "Well, now do you still think I asked him to pretend?"


    Shen Yiqiu looked at Heshi in front of them and said coldly.


    He Shishi and they were stunned for a moment before they finally reacted.


    "Yi Qiu, isn''t it? You really found a loser as a boyfriend?!"


    "Yes, haven''t you always had a high eye before?"


    Those sisters all laughed bitterly and hummed coldly. They just thought it was ridiculous that Shen Yiqiu should make such a decision.


    "Li Nan and I really love each other. I hope you can respect him."


    Shen Yiqiu looked at the sisters in front of him and said coldly.


    Hearing this, the sisters couldn''t help sighing, and their faces showed displeasure.


    The reason why they were so enthusiastic about Shen Yiqiu was that they took a fancy to Shen Yiqiu''s future potential.


    But now, Shen Yiqiu is so desperate that she finds a loser as her boyfriend. Naturally, they don''t have a good attitude anymore.

 Chapter 1194

    At this time, he Shishi snorted coldly and said with some disdain: "if we want to respect him, he must have that capital!"


    When he Shishi said this, he looked at Li Nan with disdain.


    Obviously, she didn''t pay attention to the ordinary looking and shabby boy in front of her.


    Then he Shishi suddenly thought of something and said to Shen Yiqiu, "I see, Yiqiu, you and this boy must have established the relationship when your family was down some time ago, right?"


    Shen Yiqiu was stunned and looked at he Shishi suspiciously, "you... How do you know?"


    "Hum, that''s all right. I said, "with such good conditions as you, Yi Qiu, how can you see such a loser? It turned out that he took advantage of the danger of others when your family was down!"


    He Shishi is completely a look that everyone is drunk and I wake up alone. He seems very proud.


    Then he Shishi put his hands in front of him and looked at Li Nan with a disdain.


    "Well, you smelly boy, you look very honest. As a result, you are full of bad water!"


    He Shishi humed coldly.


    Li Nan had already seen he Shishi''s hostility to himself.


    However, the other party is Shen Yiqiu''s cousin after all, and Li Nan is naturally not easy to attack.


    "I don''t understand what you mean."


    Li Nan said in a flat voice.


    "Don''t you understand? Don''t pretend to be confused. I know the thinking of a poor loser like you best. If there is no situation in Yi Qiu''s family, you poor losers may not even have a chance to lift her shoes. "


    "But you poor losers are very bad. You just wait for a great beauty like Yi Qiu to fall down before you run to pay attention. It looks like you care. In fact, you just want to take the opportunity to copy the bottom and pick up a big bargain? It''s disgusting! "


    He Shishi made a comprehensive analysis and evaluation of Li Nan, and he was right in his words.


    After listening to the analysis of he Shishi, the sisters nodded yes one after another. They all felt that the analysis of he Shishi was really reasonable.


    Listening to the conformity of the people around him, he Shishi became more proud of his wise analysis.


    After hearing this analysis of he Shishi, Li Nan couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    He just felt that he Shishi was really self righteous.


    She thinks her analysis is very clever, but in fact, this is the kind of prejudice against ordinary boys in her heart!


    In the eyes of girls like he Shishi, there are only two kinds of people in the world.


    One is a rich man, the other is a man without money.


    In he Shishi''s opinion, what rich men do is right, while what men without money do is wrong.


    The relationship between rich men is really concerned, while the relationship between men without money will be regarded by her as impure motivation.


    This is the bullshit logic of women like he Shishi.


    Li Nan has no good feelings for he Shishi, a money worshipper who looks at people with colored glasses.


    He was too lazy to explain to such people, because in his opinion, there was no such need.


    However, Li Nan didn''t speak here, but in the view of he Shishi, it was the same as acquiescence.


    "Well, I''m right. I''m speechless, right? I tell you, I''ve seen a lot of poor losers like you who want to fall into a well and pick up a bargain! Hum... "


    He Shishi looked at Li Nan with a proud smile on his face, as if he had seen through everything.


    "Cousin, don''t you think it''s too much to say that about my boyfriend?!"


    Shen Yiqiu was completely angry at the moment, and his face became gloomy.


    "Yi Qiu, forget it. It doesn''t matter."


    Li Nan hurriedly advised.


    If he Shishi is a woman, Li Nan can directly think that the other party is farting.


    But if Shen Yiqiu is unhappy because of her words, it''s not worth it.


    "It doesn''t matter? You stinky loser, let me talk about you. What can you do with you? "


    He Shishi said impolitely.


    "Don''t blame me for not warning you. Grandma has found a super big man for Yiqiu as a boyfriend. I don''t know how many times better than a poor loser like you. I advise you to leave as soon as possible if you want more face. Don''t make a fool of yourself here! "


    He Shishi said contemptuously.


    "Yes, yes, I think you''d better leave as soon as possible."


    "Just like you, where do you deserve our Yiqiu? Don''t let toads eat swan meat here!"


    The other sisters, too, were sneered at by you and me.


    In fact, he Shishi and his cousins are more than that, even if they are mean.


    But today is different.


    Old Mrs. he, Shen Yiqiu''s grandmother, learned that Shen Yiqiu had a boyfriend, so she handed the task of driving Shen Yiqiu''s boyfriend away to he Shishi and them.


    Therefore, he Shishi, these sharp mouthed little girls, will sneer at Li Nan as soon as they come up.


    In fact, their purpose is to let Li Nan retreat in the face of difficulties. It''s best to take the initiative to give up the relationship with Shen Yiqiu.


    In fact, in addition, the whole birthday party today is held for Shen Yiqiu to a great extent.


    In other words, as soon as Shen Yiqiu came here, they had entered the design of he family.


    The reason why it takes so much effort is that old lady he wants to introduce the big man in Haizhou!


    I don''t know where the big man in Haizhou heard that Shen Yiqiu was a peerless beauty in the he family, so he threw an olive branch to the he family.


    It happens that he family has also encountered a bottleneck in development in the past two years, and there are no small problems in capital. Therefore, old lady he attaches great importance to this opportunity!


    The most important thing is the identity and energy of the great man.


    Although the big man has just risen in Haizhou in recent months, he has integrated the business circle and underground world circle of Haizhou with his own strength in just a few months. He is no different in Haizhou.


    Even those high-level officials in Haizhou have to be respectful when they see the big man. It can be seen how much their energy has been!


    Not only that, everyone can see that the great man''s ambition is not just a Haizhou.


    After stabilizing the power of Haizhou, his tentacles have begun to move towards other parts of Jiangbei.


    I believe that before long, this big man will become the leader of the whole Jiangbei!


    Such a big man, he family naturally wants to flatter.


    Shen Yiqiu is their tribute this time!

 Chapter 1195

    Before that, Mrs. he had people show some photos of Shen Yiqiu to this big man in Haizhou.


    The other party was very satisfied, so old lady he took the opportunity of her birthday to let he Yinhua and his family all come over.


    They say they want to celebrate their birthday. In fact, their real purpose is to contribute Shen Yiqiu to please the big man!


    At this time, listening to Heshi and their words, Shen Yiqiu was extremely angry.


    She didn''t expect that he Shishi could even say such excessive words.


    "Since you don''t welcome Li Nan so much, let''s just go!"


    Shen Yiqiu said, holding Li Nan''s hand, he wanted to leave directly.


    She just wanted Li Nan to be a shield for herself this time. If she had known that Li Nan would be treated like this, she would never pull Li Nan into this muddy water.


    "Oh, no, Yi Qiu, we''re all for you!"


    He Shishi was worried when they saw that even Shen Yiqiu was angry with them and left.


    After all, Shen Yiqiu is today''s protagonist. If the other party is angry, they will not only have no way to explain in grandma, but they are afraid that even the big man grandma is looking for will not let them go easily!


    "Even if you are for my good, I won''t allow you to treat Li Nan like this!"


    Shen Yiqiu said displeased.


    Their family originally owed Li Nan a lot, but now they want Li Nan to be humiliated in order to help her. Don''t mention how much remorse Shen Yiqiu feels.


    In fact, Li Nan didn''t pay attention to what he Shishi and his colleagues said, which was just a joke.


    However, seeing that Shen Yiqiu can defend himself so firmly, Li Nan''s heart is still quite gratified!


    Shen Yiqiu said, so he wanted to leave directly with Li Nan.


    And just then.


    "What''s going on here?!"


    A slightly harsh voice suddenly sounded.


    Then, he saw a middle-aged man dressed appropriately, came out of the hotel and looked at Shen Yiqiu.


    "Uncle!"


    When he Shishi saw the middle-aged man in front of them, they all shouted in a hurry.


    In front of this middle-aged man, he Yongqiang is not only the head of he family now, but also he Jianming''s father!


    Even Shen Yiqiu''s face changed slightly when he saw the uncle in front of him.


    Because in Shen Yiqiu''s memory, the uncle in front of him has always been very strict and unsmiling.


    At this time, he Yongqiang has stepped here.


    "What''s the matter? The old man has been waiting for a long time. Since everyone has come, why don''t you hurry up!"


    He Yongqiang looked at the crowd with a little complaint.


    "This..."


    Shen Yiqiu never knew what to say.


    At this time, he Shishi hurriedly smiled and said, "in fact, it''s nothing. We just joked with Yiqiu''s boyfriend. Unexpectedly, Yiqiu was angry and said he wanted to go!"


    He Shishi''s words seem casual, but they obviously mean to sue.


    He Yongqiang doesn''t know how he Shishi''s temperament is. Naturally, he knows that they must run on Shen Yiqiu''s boyfriend here.


    However, he is also happy to see its success. After all, the big man in Haizhou is the one they should please.


    "Well, they are all relatives. What''s so angry?"


    He Yongqiang casually took the contradictions just now lightly in the past.


    Then he Yongqiang looked at Shen Yiqiu again.


    "Yi Qiu, hurry up. Don''t let your grandmother wait!"


    He Yongqiang said directly.


    After all, the other party is an elder, and he has already arrived at the door. If he doesn''t go in, it''s really unreasonable.


    No way, Shen Yiqiu had to nod.


    "OK, uncle."


    After that, Shen Yiqiu took Li Nan''s hand, followed he Yinhua and Shen Sinian, and walked directly into the hotel.


    During this period, when he Yongqiang''s eyes swept over Li Nan, he frowned slightly.


    He Yongqiang felt that the young man in front of him seemed to have seen him somewhere.


    For a moment, the answer was ready to come out in he Yongqiang''s heart.


    But soon, he Yongqiang denied the answer.


    Because he thought the answer seemed a little too absurd.


    Immediately, he Yongqiang put the idea in his mind aside and shouted that everyone was close to the hotel.


    Today, in order to celebrate Mrs. he''s birthday, the he family can be said to have paid a lot of money.


    The whole Imperial Hall on the top floor was beautifully decorated.


    At this time, the whole Imperial Hall was immediately filled with hundreds of people.


    Among them, there are people from what family, and many of them are prominent figures in Haizhou.


    Originally, the energy of what family was not enough to invite such a dignified figure to come.


    Most of these guests also heard that the Haizhou leader valued a woman of he family and intended to marry him.


    These people roll and play in the mall all year round, and each of them is the master who sticks the hair better than the monkey.


    How can they not see that this family can climb up the faucet in an instant.


    At this time, they naturally have to curry favor as soon as possible.


    At this time, as Shen Yiqiu and others entered the capital hall, the originally noisy hall was completely quiet for a time.


    All the eyes of everyone present fell on Shen Yiqiu.


    Although most of the guests have never seen Shen Yiqiu before, at the moment, when they see Shen Yiqiu appear in front of them, they basically determine Shen Yiqiu''s identity at the first time.


    No way, it''s Shen Yiqiu''s appearance. It''s too outstanding!


    Even surrounded by these beautiful he sisters, Shen Yiqiu stands out from the crowd.


    Compared with her, he Shishi''s so-called beauties can only be regarded as mediocre fat and vulgar powder!


    "Is that Shen Yiqiu?"


    "God, it''s so beautiful! It''s like a fairy coming down to earth! "


    "Even if it''s a real fairy, I''m afraid I can''t compare with her!"


    "No wonder even master Yang likes him so much. He''s really a top-notch beauty!"


    "With such a beautiful thing in front of master Yang, why can''t this family be prosperous!"


    For a time, the whole hall was full of praise for Shen Yiqiu.


    At this time, on the master''s chair in front of the hall, an old lady with gray hair and a stick in her hand was sitting there.


    This man is no one else, but Shen Yiqiu''s grandmother, Mrs. he!

 Chapter 1196

    At this time, Mrs. he sat there, her old face, although with a smile, could not hide her pride and self-confidence.


    In fact, the he family in Haizhou can only be regarded as a second-class family. It''s not very big. It''s far from those first-class families in Haizhou.


    But old Mrs. he has always held her high, just like an old prince.


    At this time, seeing he Yinhua and his family coming, old lady he just showed a faint smile on her face, waiting for he Yinhua and his family to greet themselves.


    It seems that this smile is already a great kindness to each other.


    Mrs. he also enjoys the feeling that the stars support the moon, but she is superior.


    He Yinhua and Shen Sinian naturally know their old lady''s temperament very well, so they are quite used to it.


    "Happy birthday, mom! I wish you happiness and longevity! "


    He Yinhua and Shen Sinian bowed to Mrs. he and said respectfully.


    "OK."


    Mrs. he nodded.


    There were not many other expressions on his face except a superficial smile.


    Later, Mrs. he looked at Shen Sinian and said seriously, "Sinian, today is my birthday, so I won''t care more about you. But remember, it''s because of you that my daughter and granddaughter have been so oppressed in the past two years! Now that you have come out, you should be a good man and not let them be wronged again. Do you understand? "


    Mrs. Ho''s tone is very severe. She is completely blaming and ordering!


    At the beginning, the he family was not very satisfied with the combination of he Yinhua and Shen Sinian.


    Because Mrs. he thinks that her family in Haizhou is a second rate family, and her children should be noble.


    But Shen Sinian at that time could only be regarded as ordinary at most.


    So Mrs. he felt that Shen Sinian was not worthy of her daughter at all.


    But later, Shen Sinian founded Shen''s group, and his value soared. He Jia gradually improved his attitude towards Shen Sinian.


    But it happened that Shen Sinian was jailed and Shen''s group went bankrupt because of the previous events of the song residence, which made old lady he''s impression of Shen Sinian return to its original shape.


    So at this moment, Mrs. he will be rude to Shen Sinian.


    As Mrs. he said this, there was a lot of discussion around her.


    In his words, Shen Sinian was in prison. The collapse of Shen''s group implicated he Yinhua''s voice of living a hard life.


    There are also sarcastic comments.


    Listening to these comments, Shen Sinian''s face was green and white.


    In fact, Shen Sinian also feels guilty about the suffering he Yinhua and Shen Yiqiu have suffered in the past two years.


    However, at the moment, Mrs. he mentioned the matter in front of so many people, and she was still accusing and ordering. She didn''t care about Shen Sinian''s dignity at all.


    Moreover, you should know that when they were in prison and their family was in trouble, neither the old lady he nor their whole family said to stand up and help them.


    Now it''s not easy for his family to get out of it. As a result, they jump out and give themselves a scolding order, which makes Shen Sinian''s heart, how can he not be angry.


    However, after all, the other party is an elder. Today is also the other party''s birthday. Shen Sinian naturally doesn''t say much.


    He swallowed all the discontent in his heart. Finally, he just smiled and said faintly, "what you said is that Sinian understood."


    Hearing Shen Sinian''s words, Mrs. he finally showed satisfaction on her face.


    Later, Mrs. he''s eyes fell on Shen Yiqiu again.


    Her old face suddenly showed an expression of unprecedented joy.


    "Yi Qiu is coming. Come and let Grandma have a look!"


    Old Mrs. he reached out and said.


    Shen Yiqiu was stunned. In her impression, her grandmother had never been so enthusiastic about herself.


    In terms of communication, she has always been more enthusiastic about he Shishi, he Jianming and their direct descendants.


    Because in the grandmother''s opinion, the water poured by the married daughter.


    Even his mother he Yinhua is not welcome, let alone himself?


    Even before, every time I had a quarrel with he Shishi, the other party didn''t want to, so they stood on he Shishi''s side.


    But after all, it''s his grandmother. Since the other party is so enthusiastic about him, Shen Yiqiu''s heart is naturally happy.


    "Grandma, I wish you happiness and longevity!"


    Shen Yiqiu came to Mrs. he and said with a smile.


    "Good, good!"


    Old Mrs. he smiled and blossomed.


    She didn''t know whether she was saying that Shen Yiqiu wished her birthday well or that she thought the other party was good-looking and could make them proud to please master Yang.


    "Yi Qiu, I''m so happy that you can come to celebrate grandma''s birthday today! It''s just that grandma found you the right one today. It''s worth your filial piety to grandma! Ha ha ha... "


    When Mrs. he said this, she looked as if Shen Yiqiu was the one who should express her gratitude.


    Everyone around knew that Mrs. he was going to enter the theme, and they all looked very interested.


    After hearing this, Shen Yiqiu was stunned and hurriedly said, "grandma, I don''t think so. Didn''t I tell you before? I already have a boyfriend!"


    Shen Yiqiu said, then looked back at Li Nan.


    At this moment, everyone present was completely stunned.


    They came here today to see the marriage between he family and master Yang.


    Now, as a result, Shen Yiqiu, the object of the marriage, has publicly declared that he has a boyfriend. What''s the difference between this and beating master Yang''s face in public!


    At this time, old Mrs. he heard Shen Yiqiu''s words, and her face was immediately gloomy.


    Then, Mrs. he and the people around her looked in the direction not far away at the same time.


    When they saw that the boyfriend Shen Yiqiu said was just a plain looking young man in ordinary clothes, they were all stupid.


    In their opinion, men who can look up to Shen Yiqiu''s beautiful appearance are either rich or expensive. People are like dragons and phoenixes.


    But now, the other party is just an ordinary passer-by, loser, who grabs a lot of people on the street. It''s amazing!


    At this time, Li Nan ignored everyone''s eyes and walked straight towards old Mrs. he.

 Chapter 1197

    Li Nan came to Shen Yiqiu and said softly to old lady he with a smile: "Hello, grandma, I''m Yi Qiu''s boyfriend. My name is Li Nan!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Mrs. he''s face immediately became gloomy, and the unhappy color on her face was very obvious.


    Li Nan naturally saw the displeasure on each other''s face, but he didn''t take it to heart.


    When he Jianming picked him up at the airport, Li Nan already knew the attitude of his family.


    Up to now, Li Nan didn''t want to satisfy these ho family people. He just wanted to help Shen Yiqiu pass the pass of being forcibly introduced to his boyfriend today.


    "Today is Grandma''s birthday. I specially prepared a small gift for you. I hope grandma you can like it!"


    As Li Nan said this, he sent the gift box he had prepared.


    However, before Li Nan handed over the gift box, Mrs. he suddenly waved her crutch and waved it directly.


    "Bang!"


    With a dull noise, the gift box in Li Nan''s hand was directly knocked out and fell heavily to the ground.


    "What are you? Do you think I can accept gifts from cats and dogs?"


    Mrs. he yelled at Li Nan directly.


    As soon as Mrs. he said this, the whole hall became quiet.


    Seeing his mother''s anger, he Yinhua hurriedly said, "Mom, Li Nan is kind to congratulate you on your birthday. How can you say that about him!"


    He Yinhua has always been grateful to Li Nan.


    In the opinion of he Yinhua, Li Nan is the great benefactor of their whole family. Even if he is an ox and a horse, he is afraid that he will not be rewarded.


    But now, Li Nan is so humiliated in his own home that even he Yinhua can''t see it anymore.


    "Kind? Who needs his kindness! "


    Old Mrs. he shouted coldly.


    "Today is my birthday, but you brought such a dog that can''t get on the table to get in the way. I think you''re trying to annoy me, aren''t you?"


    Old Mrs. he knocked her crutch hard on the ground and said angrily.


    She held this birthday party today to promote the marriage between her family and master Yang.


    Don''t mention that the boyfriend Shen Yiqiu brought today is just an ordinary poor loser. Even if the other person is a rich second generation, it''s definitely hard to work in front of master Yang!


    Shen Yiqiu''s marriage is decided by her old lady!


    Then, Mrs. he said coldly to Shen Yiqiu, "Yiqiu, you look so beautiful. Your eyes are too bad. You can even see such a poor boy! "


    Shen Yiqiu''s face was also a little ugly at this time.


    Shen Yiqiu was also very dissatisfied that his grandmother was so rude to Li Nan.


    But as an elder, Shen Yiqiu didn''t dare to be too disrespectful.


    "Grandma, it''s my own business to find someone to be my boyfriend. I think Li Nan is very good. I won''t bother you. "


    Shen Yiqiu said coldly, pressing his anger in his heart.


    "You... You''re trying to piss me off, aren''t you?!"


    Old Mrs. he stamped her feet in anger.


    Then, Mrs. he''s eyes fell on Li Nan again.


    Old Mrs. he''s face suddenly showed an undisguised color of disgust, as if she was looking at not a person, but a lump of shit.


    Just one glance made her feel dirty!


    "I don''t care which backcountry you came out of, but I tell you straight now, old lady, with your toad, not to mention this life, even the next life is not worthy of my granddaughter! If you know, get out of here! "


    Old Mrs. he said contemptuously.


    Otherwise, it''s not that a family doesn''t enter a house. Old lady he and his younger generation are exactly the same. They despise Li Nan to the extreme.


    As soon as Mrs. he said this, all the guests in the hall spoke one after another.


    "Yes, boy, you don''t take care of yourself. You also want to covet beauty Shen. Do you have that ability?!"


    "Beauty Shen is the one that master Yang likes. You''d better stay where it''s cool. Don''t know how to die at that time!"


    "Master Yang and beauty Shen are heroes and beauties. What kind of onion are you?"


    "The poor boy also wants to rely on this kind of best beauty. You are too thick skinned. Do you know how many kilograms you have!"


    These guests are either relatives and friends of he family or people who want to curry favor with master Yang. Therefore, these guests naturally have no good temper towards Li Nan and hope that Li Nan can leave their sight immediately.


    He Jianming saw that Li Nan had become the target of thousands of people, and he couldn''t help laughing at the corners of his mouth.


    He had seen Linan before. A poor boy was jealous of his cousin, who was the best beauty.


    But now he Jianming felt relieved when he saw that the other party was despised by everyone.


    Later, he Jianming also stood up and said coldly to Li Nan: "boy, you heard it. It''s not that we he family think you don''t deserve Yi Qiu. Even everyone thinks so. Therefore, I advise you to leave here quickly. Don''t spare grandma and everyone''s interest! "


    "Yes, yes, get out!"


    Everyone agreed.


    Only he Yongqiang in the crowd looked at Li Nan in front of him, but he never spoke.


    The first time he saw Li Nan at the door of the hotel, he felt that the other party seemed to have seen him somewhere.


    At this time, he saw it for a long time and felt that the other party was very familiar.


    Although he still couldn''t remember, he Yongqiang always felt that the young man in front of him was not as simple as he looked!


    At this time, Shen Yiqiu was completely angered by he Jianming''s attitude.


    "Li Nan..."


    Shen Yiqiu looks at Li Nan and wants to persuade him to leave, but Li Nan waves her hand and signals her not to care.


    Then, Li Nan looked again at the old lady he in front of him.


    "Grandma, I think you may have some misunderstanding about me. It''s not too late for you to look at the gifts I sent before you make a decision. "


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    Angry?


    No.


    If Li Nan wanted to, he could kill everyone in the whole hall in an instant.


    For him, these people in front of him are just like mole ants.


    The reason why they still have the value of existence is entirely because they are related to Shen Yiqiu.


    Therefore, for a group of mole ants, it is really difficult for Li Nan to mention too much anger.

 Chapter 1198

    At this time, Mrs. he couldn''t help humming coldly in the face of Li Nan''s proposal.


    "Hum, with your virtue, what good things can you bring! Old lady, I''m afraid I''ll dirty my eyes! "


    Mrs. he said disdainfully.


    At this time, he Shishi hurriedly said, "grandma, since he wants to lose face, you can help him. Let''s open our eyes today and see how capable Yi Qiu''s boyfriend can be? "


    He Shishi said with a sarcastic smile on his face.


    Obviously, her proposal is not out of any good intention at all, but just to make Li Nan disgrace!


    Mrs. he naturally understood what he Shishi meant, and her face immediately showed a bad smile.


    Old Mrs. he also figured it out. Now Shen Yiqiu''s mind seems to have fallen on the young man in front of her.


    I don''t know what kind of enchantment the young man gave Shen Yiqiu. It unexpectedly made Shen Yiqiu, a proud granddaughter, fall in love with this kind of dirty goods.


    In that case, Mrs. he decided to take advantage of this opportunity to let Shen Yiqiu see the face of the poor boy and let her know the gap between the poor boy and the rich!


    Mrs. he decided that as long as Shen Yiqiu knew how humiliating it was to be with the poor boy, she would understand how to make the right choice.


    "Well, in that case, poetry, open the things and let everyone have a look."


    Old Mrs. he said with a sneer.


    "Well, then I''m welcome!"


    He Shishi said, then stepped on high heels and walked towards the gift box on the ground.


    It has to be said that without comparing with Shen Yiqiu, he Shishi is absolutely outstanding in both appearance and figure.


    Especially today, she is wearing such a tight red skirt, which perfectly shows her hot figure.


    Especially at the moment when she bent down to pick up the gift box, the scene made almost all the men present look straight.


    He Shishi is naturally very satisfied with the eyes of the people around him.


    She just felt that this was the proper treatment for a beautiful woman like her.


    If Shen Yiqiu was not present, she would always have such treatment.


    This time, it''s a great opportunity for Shen Yiqiu to make a fool of herself with her loser boyfriend!


    He Shishi''s jade finger opened the gift box with the most elegant posture.


    Then a scroll appeared in he Shishi''s hand.


    Obviously, this is a painting and calligraphy.


    Without much hesitation, he Shishi opened this pair of words.


    After only one look, he Shishi''s face immediately showed a look of disdain.


    "This... What junk!"


    He Shishi said with a bitter smile.


    As she spoke, she unfolded the words in her hand and threw them on the ground.


    The people looked at the words, and their faces showed a look of disdain.


    Not to mention how this pair of words, the first thing that comes into view is a damaged trace in the middle of this pair of words.


    This pair of words was obviously torn from the middle and then pasted back together.


    And the tear marks are very obvious, just like a long scar on a person''s face, which is very conspicuous.


    As he said, this word looks really no different from garbage.


    Based on the identity of these people here, I''m afraid that even if the word is thrown to the ground, they disdain to pick it up.


    "I said, even if you send a star poster, it''s better than that. Do you know who came today? Each of them gave his grandmother a gift worth at least 100000 yuan. But it''s nice of you to fool grandma with such a rag. Yi Qiu, you see, this is the boyfriend you''re looking for. It''s too out of the table! You''re not ashamed, I''m ashamed for you! Ha ha ha... "


    He Shishi sneered.


    The sisters behind them all laughed.


    Shen Yiqiu was also overwhelmed by what he Shishi said.


    She wanted to refute. She felt that with Linan''s energy, the thing sent could not be just a rag.


    But Shen Yiqiu never studied calligraphy and painting, so even if she wanted to refute, she couldn''t find anything to say.


    At this time, he Jianming also stood up, pointed to Li Nan and said with disdain on his face: "boy, I think you did it on purpose, didn''t you? Take this rag to diaphragmatic our he family! Even if you want to do something old, do it like a little, OK? Do we really think we are as ignorant as you! "


    He Jianming didn''t think Li Nan could send anything valuable. At the moment, he saw that the calligraphy and painting was so shabby. He didn''t even look at it. He decided that the word must be a worthless piece of junk.


    "Yi Qiu, is this your so-called boyfriend? I really can''t afford to lose this man! "


    Old Mrs. he said with a sneer.


    "You are so beautiful, you should find a better man than this. Don''t worry, grandma has given you colorless. One person, dragon and Phoenix, is master Yang of Haizhou! "


    When saying master Yang, Mrs. he deliberately raised her tone. Obviously, she was very proud of each other''s identity.


    "Master Yang is not only young and promising, but also has extraordinary courage. In only a few months, he has led the whole Haizhou and is likely to lead the whole Jiangbei in the future. Among people like master Yang, dragon and Phoenix are your best destination! "


    Mrs. he said excitedly.


    It seems that if possible, she wants to marry master Yang.


    When the guests around him heard old lady he talking about master Yang, their faces also showed a deeply surprised expression.


    After all, master Yang''s popularity in Haizhou is too strong.


    They also felt that the poor boy in front of them could not be compared with master Yang''s identity and energy.


    At this time, before Shen Yiqiu could speak, old lady he''s eyes fell on Li Nan again.


    This time, the disdain on Mrs. he''s face became stronger.


    "Well, I''ve seen the rags you gave me. Now, get out with your rags. Don''t pester Yi Qiu in the future, or I''ll have someone interrupt your dog leg! "


    Mrs. he gave a direct eviction order.


    "You heard me. My grandmother doesn''t welcome you. Get out of here!"


    He Jianming is trying to drive people away.


    "Remember to take away your rag, don''t pollute the air here!"


    He Shishi said, picked up the word on the ground and threw it directly at Li Nan.


    But just then.


    "Wait a minute!"


    A voice suddenly sounded.

 Chapter 1199

    Everyone looked in the direction of the voice.


    Then they saw that it was no one else who spoke, but he Yongqiang, who is now in charge of the family.


    Since just now, he Yongqiang has been thinking about something in his mind, so he hasn''t opened his mouth. Until he suddenly opened his mouth at the moment, everyone''s attention fell on him.


    At this time, he Yongqiang opened his eyes and his face was full of shocked expression.


    His eyes were fixed on the words in he Shishi''s hand.


    "This... This should not be... Ode to teachers in the Sui Dynasty?!"


    He Yongqiang looked at the words and said strangely.


    "Ode to teachers"? What''s the ode to teachers? "


    He Shishi looked puzzled.


    Everyone was confused by what Yongqiang said.


    He Yongqiang explained with a gloomy face: "it is said that the original records of the Song Dynasty''s Ode to the teacher''s departure were collected by Princess Taiping, the daughter of Wu Zetian of the Tang Dynasty. Later, in the Song Dynasty, it was included in the court by song Gaozong. After it was transferred to the Qing Dynasty, the song of the Sui Dynasty was always hidden in the Forbidden City by Emperor Qianlong! "


    "Qianlong?!"


    Hearing this, everyone around was a burst of exclamation.


    Before those people, they may not know, but when it comes to Emperor Qianlong, it''s basically heard of by children. After all, they can be seen on TV.


    At this time, he Yongqiang continued: "later, when the Qing dynasty fell, the ode to the teacher was taken out of the palace by the last emperor Puyi. Until the fall of the puppet Manchukuo, the ode to the teacher was scattered among the people. It is said that it was torn into two sections by people who do not know the truth. So far, there was no news of the song of the teacher''s departure in Sui Dynasty. But I never thought... "


    He Yongqiang looked at the words in his hand and his face was full of hot look.


    So far, he Shishi and he Jianming finally understood what he Yongqiang meant.


    "Dad, do you mean that this ragged picture is the Sui Ode to the teacher''s birth you just said?"


    He Jianming said incredulously.


    He Yongqiang came to him and looked closely at the words in front of him.


    "You see, there are inscriptions and postscripts left by Mi Youren, a great calligrapher in the Song Dynasty, and Zhang Dashan in the Yuan Dynasty. I''m afraid they can''t be wrong! This one is really the song of the teacher''s departure in Sui Dynasty! "


    He Yongqiang said with certainty.


    As soon as this remark came out, there was a lot of discussion in the whole hall.


    Even Mrs. he''s face changed slightly.


    If these words were said by others, she and Mrs. he might not believe them.


    However, he Yongqiang is the eldest son of Mrs. he.


    Moreover, he Yongqiang followed him from childhood. He was very professional in antique calligraphy and painting. I''m afraid even the so-called experts can''t compare with him.


    Now, he Yongqiang concludes that this painting is the Sui Dynasty''s Ode to the teacher''s education. I''m afraid it can''t be wrong.


    At this time, he Shishi sneered and said disdainfully, "uncle, even if this word is really what you said about Sui''s Ode to the teacher''s birth, but you see, this word has rotted into this look, which is no different from rags. I doubt who picked it up from the garbage. I''m afraid this kind of thing is not worth a lot of money! "


    Although he Shishi doesn''t understand these things, in her opinion, things need to be complete in order to be more valuable.


    But the broken words in front of me are obviously not worth much money.


    Not only he Shishi, but also most of the people present thought the same.


    But after hearing he Shishi''s words, he Yongqiang shook his head with a bitter smile.


    "You underestimate the value of this word. Although there are requirements for completeness in the line of antiques, it is not all. Sometimes, just the opposite! "


    He Yongqiang explained.


    "For example, if a pair of antique vases were kept in the hands of two collectors, their value might add up to two million. But if one vase is broken, the other vase, although not a complete pair, can be worth more than the previous value. This is the rule of literary play. Rare things are expensive! "


    As soon as this remark came out, many people around agreed and nodded one after another.


    "So, this painting of praise to teachers can still be worth some money, isn''t it?"


    He Shishi asked tentatively.


    "Not worth some money, very valuable!"


    He Yongqiang said excitedly.


    "As far as I know, this painting of Shi Chu song was auctioned at Jiade auction in 2003. The price at that time was 22 million!"


    "What?!"


    "More than 20 million?!"


    When they heard the speech, they were all surprised.


    At this time, he Yongqiang then said, "this is still the price in 2003. After so many years, the price of this painting has been more than that. According to my inference, the conservative valuation of this painting has at least doubled by at least ten times! "


    When he Yongqiang said this, his voice was very excited.


    The people around him were obviously more excited than he Yongqiang.


    "Ten... Ten times?! Isn''t that more than two hundred million? "


    "My God, no......"


    All the people present were completely stupid. They couldn''t believe their ears.


    Even Mrs. he is now opening her mouth and her chin is about to fall to the ground.


    It''s true that they are rich, but their total assets are only 10 billion.


    But now, the value of this picture alone is more than 200 million, which is definitely a huge wealth for their family!


    Shen Yiqiu''s family are also full of incredible faces.


    They didn''t expect that Li Nan was so rich that he gave away 200 million yuan worth of calligraphy and paintings directly. It''s too exaggerated!


    "Dad, are you... Are you right? This word is really worth so much money! "


    He Jianming also surprised his eyes and asked strangely.


    "Wrong? You''ve been with me for so long. Have you ever seen me look away? "


    He Yongqiang said with some displeasure.


    For old players like he Yongqiang, it''s almost like insulting him to dare to question his eyesight!


    "No, no, no, I didn''t mean that!"


    He Jianming hurriedly explained.


    "Just..."


    He Jianming paused and his eyes fell on Li Nan again.


    "How could he have something so valuable just by his appearance?!"


    He Jianming said suspiciously.


    Not only he Jianming, but everyone present just wants to know the answer to this question.

 Chapter 1200

    Then he Jianming looked at Li Nan with a gloomy face and asked in a low voice, "boy, come on, where did you get this word?"


    Everyone turned to Li Nan and waited for Li Nan''s answer.


    "Oh, it''s from a friend of mine."


    Li Nan said in a flat voice.


    In fact, what Li Nan said is completely true.


    This picture was indeed given to him by Lu Jiangshan. Yesterday, Li Nan heard Shen Yiqiu say that her grandmother didn''t like anything, but her grandfather liked calligraphy and painting when he was alive. Therefore, Li Nan took this pair of teacher''s praise.


    At that time, Li Nan felt that the other party was Shen Yiqiu''s grandmother after all. It was always bad and shabby to meet for the first time, so he didn''t care about the value of the word, so he sent it to her.


    To tell the truth, Li Nan didn''t expect that the original word would be so valuable.


    At this time, he Jianming and others obviously did not buy Li Nan''s account.


    "From a friend? You think we''re all idiots, don''t you?! "


    He Jianming said with a sneer.


    "Yes, I''ll give you something worth 200 million. Are you afraid you''re not dreaming? Who do you think you are? You''re going to laugh to death! "


    He Shishi also held his hands in front of him and said with disdain on his face.


    No matter he Jianming, he Shishi or the people around them, they obviously don''t believe Li Nan''s words at all.


    Don''t mention that the boy looks like an ordinary poor loser. Even if the other person is a rich second generation, they absolutely don''t believe such words.


    Give something worth 200 million as a gift?


    This is simply unreasonable!


    At this time, he Jianming suddenly remembered something and said, "I know. This thing can''t be obtained by some sneaky way?"


    In fact, he Jianming didn''t think it was possible. He just wanted to take the opportunity to discredit Li Nan.


    As long as he thought that this poor loser could even get a great beauty like his cousin, he Jianming was very unhappy with him.


    As he Jianming said this, everyone around him began to talk about it one after another.


    Although he Jianming didn''t say it so bluntly, everyone could hear it. He Jianming was suggesting that the word might have been stolen by Li Nan!


    Although everyone thought it seemed impossible, now it seems to be the only possibility.


    Therefore, for a time, there was a voice of contempt for Li Nan in the crowd.


    Hearing these comments, Shen Yiqiu couldn''t help it.


    "Cousin, what are you talking about! How could Li Nan do those things! "


    Shen Yiqiu said coldly.


    "Yes, we believe in Li Nan! Since he said it was from a friend, it must be from a friend! "


    He Yinhua also said with great certainty.


    He Jianming sneered, "Yi Qiu, second aunt, I think you must have been cheated by this boy. A friend gave him something worth 200 million as a gift. Do you think it''s possible? "


    "This..."


    He Yinhua was speechless for a moment.


    Because this has indeed exceeded the limit that he Yinhua can understand.


    But she still believed in Li Nan.


    "It may not be possible for you, but it doesn''t mean that others can''t!"


    Li Nan looked at he Jianming and said with a sneer.


    "What?!"


    He Jianming frowned and his face immediately became gloomy.


    "Boy, do you mean that I''m a frog at the bottom of a well?"


    He Jianming said fiercely.


    "If you understand that, you''re right."


    Li Nan said lightly.


    "You..."


    He Jianming was so angry that he clenched his fists.


    In he Jianming''s opinion, the guy in front of him is just a poor loser who is good for nothing and can''t wait for the table.


    But now, even this kind of goods dare to look down on him and think he is a frog at the bottom of a well.


    This makes he Jianming only feel the biggest humiliation in the world!


    "What the fuck are you? Dare you talk to me like that!"


    He Jianming said fiercely to Li Nan, and he wanted to start with Li Nan.


    "Cousin, what are you doing!"


    Shen Yiqiu hurriedly blocked in front of Li Nan.


    Shen Sinian and he Yinhua also stood up.


    He Jianming was so angry when he saw that Shen Yiqiu and his family were all acting for Li Nan.


    And just then.


    "Haizhou, master Yang is here!"


    A loud voice suddenly sounded at the door.


    As soon as he said this, the whole hall burst into flames.


    Master Yang!


    This is the leader who commands the black and white circles of Haizhou!


    The real big man, he really came!


    For a moment, everyone''s faces showed incomparably excited expressions.


    The focus of the whole hall immediately turned from Li Nan to the direction of the door.


    "Boy, I warn you, you''d better not make trouble here and get out of here!"


    When he Jianming heard that master Yang was coming, he was very excited and hurried Li Nan to leave.


    On the other side, Mrs. he, who has been sitting there like an old Buddha since just now, was too excited to stand up with a crutch when she heard master Yang coming.


    With the help of he Shishi, she greeted the door with vigorous steps.


    He Yinhua and his family were stunned by such a scene.


    You know, when the family arrived just now, Mrs. he didn''t even move, even beyond Shen Yiqiu. She didn''t even look at the others.


    But now, she should be so polite to an outsider, which is a big gap!


    At this time, the entrance to the hall.


    More than a dozen big men in black suits rushed in first. They pushed all the people in front of them away and cleared a road.


    A moment later, a figure finally appeared in front of the crowd.


    I saw this man in his early 40s. He was wearing a black martial suit. He walked like a dragon and a tiger, with a threatening momentum.


    This person is not someone else, but the master Yang, Yang long, who recently became famous in Haizhou and was cherished by Mrs. he!


    At this time, with the appearance of Yang long, everyone present was completely boiling.


    And Mrs. he, with the help of he Shishi, came to Yang long with her family.


    "I''ve seen master Yang!"


    Regardless of her age, Mrs. he bowed deeply to Yang long, with a respectful attitude.


    "I''ve seen master Yang!"


    He Jianming and others behind him bow to Yang long.


    "I''ve seen master Yang!"


    Even everyone in the hall is saluting Yang long.


    Seeing this scene, he Yinhua and his family, who didn''t know why, looked at each other.


    Li Nan was stunned when he looked at the scene in front of him.


    He didn''t expect that the popularity of master Yang was so high.


    However, there was one thing that Li Nan couldn''t figure out.


    Before, Mrs. he personally said that master Yang was young and promising.


    Li Nan thought the other party was really a young man.


    But


    Li Nan looked at Yang long, whose canthus could kill flies, but he couldn''t help laughing bitterly in his heart.


    This NIMA, is what you said, young, young, for?!

 Chapter 1201

    At this time, facing the respectful people in front of him, Yang long didn''t take a look.


    He just looked at Mrs. he and nodded slightly. The whole person seemed to have unspeakable pride and confidence.


    "Mrs. he, I heard that today is your birthday. Yang long came to congratulate you on your birthday. A mere gift is no respect! "


    With that, Yang long took out a box from his body and handed it to him.


    Mrs. he took the box and immediately showed a look of fear on her face, as if the box in her hand weighed a thousand kilograms.


    "Master Yang is so busy that he still has time to celebrate my bad old woman''s birthday. It''s really touching! I''ll thank Master Yang! "


    Mrs. he said with a smile on her face.


    "Why, don''t Mrs. he open it and have a look?"


    Yang long said with a smile.


    "OK, I''ll see it now."


    In front of master Yang, old lady he was extremely humble.


    With that, Mrs. he quickly opened the box in her hand.


    Immediately, a pair of high-quality jade bracelets were presented to the public.


    "Wow, this..."


    Mrs. he couldn''t understand it either, but the surprised expression on her face was in place first.


    "This pair of bracelets are made of top Hotan jade, but I spent two million to buy them. I don''t know if the old lady is still satisfied?"


    Yang long asked proudly.


    In Yang Long''s opinion, the value of his pair of jade bracelets must be the highest among all the guests today. Naturally, he is very proud.


    "Satisfied! I''m so satisfied! Thank you, master Yang! "


    Old Mrs. he quickly said with a smile.


    Although all the people around are smiling, there are some chat UPS in this smile.


    If it is normal, master Yang will take out the bracelet worth 2 million. Everyone must feel that master Yang is generous.


    But now, Li Nan has just come up with a calligraphy and painting worth 200 million. Compared with this two million bracelet, it is nothing.


    However, Mrs. he was very satisfied.


    Does it matter what gift master Yang sent and how much it is worth?


    It doesn''t matter at all.


    The most important thing is master Yang himself!


    Now, master Yang is the hottest existence in Haizhou.


    Today, he can personally come to the door to celebrate his birthday, which can explain everything!


    In a sense, this is an affirmation of their status in Haizhou!


    After today, I''m afraid that the high-level people in Haizhou will also give way to her old lady he. Can this be compared with a mere 200 million calligraphy and painting?!


    Then, Mrs. he led Yang long into the hall, and Yang long sat directly on the throne.


    Old lady he didn''t dare to say anything.


    After sitting down, Yang Long''s eyes began to scan the crowd.


    "Who is that Miss Shen?"


    Yang long asked clearly without any cover.


    Yang long is the leader of the underground in Haizhou. His means are cruel and his eyes are higher than the top.


    If it''s normal, with the energy of he family, he doesn''t even have the opportunity to talk to him. Therefore, Yang long doesn''t have any politeness in front of he family.


    Old Mrs. he was terrified and hurriedly shouted to the crowd, "Yi Qiu, don''t you come and meet Master Yang!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the crowd in front of him stepped aside.


    Immediately, a beautiful figure immediately appeared in front of everyone.


    No one else, it''s Shen Yiqiu!


    At this time, as soon as Shen Yiqiu appeared, he immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    The expression on Yang Long''s face was also stiff there. After his eyes fell on Shen Yiqiu, he couldn''t move away anymore.


    Beautiful appearance, proud figure and even temperament are so different!


    The best!


    This woman is definitely the best beauty in the world!


    Although Yang long is the leader of Haizhou and reads countless women, even if those women are added together, they can''t compare with the woman in front of him!


    At this moment, Yang Long''s heart has determined that today, no matter what, he will take the woman in front of him for himself!


    "Are you Shen Yiqiu?"


    Yang long walked up to Shen Yiqiu and looked at him carefully. His eyes were full of greed.


    "Yes, yes, it seems that Mrs. he did not deceive me. I''m very satisfied with you! "


    Yang long looked at Shen Yiqiu and said with a smile.


    Say it.


    "Pa!"


    Yang long snapped his fingers in the air.


    Immediately, a dozen beauties in red cheongsam crowded away from the crowd and came to the crowd.


    I saw these cheongsam beauties holding a tray in their hands.


    On these trays, there are all kinds of things.


    It''s all bank cards, car keys, villa keys and so on.


    The dozen cheongsam beauties came to the crowd and stood in a row, looking neat and uniform.


    "Master Yang, what is this?"


    Mrs. he looked a little stunned.


    "These are the bride price master Yang prepared for marrying Miss Shen!"


    Next to him, a man spoke for Yang long.


    "Engagement gift, 50 million! Ferrari runs a car! A villa in the western suburbs... "


    The men were introduced in turn.


    With the introduction of the man, everyone present couldn''t help but marvel.


    They were also surprised by the value of these betrothal gifts sent by Yang long.


    Even Mrs. he and them were delighted to hear these betrothal gifts.


    I can see that Yang long has really paid off this time!


    A moment later, all the bride price were introduced.


    "The total value of these betrothal gifts is at least more than 200 million! How are you, Miss Shen? "


    Yang long raised his chin and looked at Shen Yiqiu with a proud face.


    After all, it''s two hundred million. I''m afraid any woman in the world wants to move for it.


    "Satisfied! Absolutely satisfied! "


    Before Shen Yiqiu could speak, old lady he nodded happily for Shen Yiqiu.


    Yang Long''s mouth was full of pride.


    "In that case, let''s fix a good day. It''s not too late. Let''s fix it on the eighth day of this month. At that time, I''ll welcome the wedding!"


    Yang long couldn''t help but give the day down.


    Shen Yiqiu''s eyes were startled. He just felt whether the man in front of him was crazy.


    Before Shen Yiqiu could speak, old lady he said, "OK, let''s make a deal on the eighth day of this month!"


    "What?!"


    Hearing this, Shen Yiqiu was completely speechless.


    "Grandma, what are you talking about?! I... "


    Shen Yiqiu hardly knows what to say.


    From the beginning to the end, I didn''t even say a word. My grandmother had to agree to marry master Yang. It''s ridiculous!


    Before Shen Yiqiu finished, Li Nan stopped her.


    "Alas, Yi Qiu, since this is what Grandma means, we shouldn''t say more."


    Li Nan advised.


    "What?!"


    Shen Yiqiu was stunned and thought he had heard wrong.


    The he family think this poor loser is really enlightened!


    At this time, Li Nan went on to say, "I think grandma is really a good match with master Yang. Although they are a little poor in age, sunset love is not easy after all. I think we should bless them anyway. What do you say? "


    Shen Yiqiu: "

 Chapter 1202

    At this moment, Shen Yiqiu was stunned.


    Not only Shen Yiqiu was stunned, but even everyone present was completely stunned.


    They thought that Li Nan was really going to let Shen Yiqiu out.


    But unexpectedly, Li Nan directly mixed up the mandarin duck spectrum and brought Mrs. he and master Yang together!


    People only think that this is a great treason!


    "You son of a bitch, what are you talking about! When did I say it was an old lady? I want to marry master Yang! "


    Rao is old Mrs. he, who is also red with anger and ashamed at the moment.


    Li Nan snorted coldly.


    "Oh, well, I just saw that you were satisfied with master Yang one by one, and finally set the date. I thought you were going to get married! But grandma, don''t you really think about it? I really think you are a good match with master Yang! "


    Li Nan looked at old Mrs. he and said solemnly.


    Of course, Li Nan did it on purpose.


    Originally, Li Nan didn''t care about the old lady again and again because she was Shen Yiqiu''s grandmother.


    But now, without even discussing with Shen Yiqiu, the old woman privately agreed to marry Shen Yiqiu to this 40 year old man.


    In the eyes of the old lady and the ho family, Shen Yiqiu is just a tool and a gift for them to please master Yang!


    They simply didn''t take Shen Yiqiu as a person to see!


    In that case, Li Nan naturally doesn''t need to be polite to these people.


    At this time, as soon as Li Nan said this, several Snickers came from the crowd in the hall.


    They all felt that what Li Nan had just said was really appropriate.


    And Mrs. he, now she is completely angry!


    "Match your grandmother''s legs!"


    In her fury, old Mrs. he, who was very high on her shelf on weekdays, broke out foul language directly.


    Such an old Mrs. he has never been seen by anyone, and everyone around is in an uproar.


    Mrs. he realized that she had just acted too impolite and quickly readjusted her mind.


    "You''re such an ill bred poor boy. You''re not qualified to stay here. Get out now, get out!!"


    Old Mrs. he roared at Li Nan like a mad lioness.


    Facing the anger of Mrs. he, Li Nan still looked calm.


    From the beginning, he didn''t pay attention to the self righteous old lady. What''s her anger?


    "Since I''m not welcome here, I''ll leave."


    Li Nan said, and then looked at Shen Yiqiu beside him.


    "Wife, shall we go?"


    Li Nan looked at Shen Yiqiu and said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Mrs. he and everyone were completely stupid.


    Knowing that old lady he was going to introduce Shen Yiqiu to master Yang, the boy dared to call Shen Yiqiu his wife in front of so many people.


    This is red fruit''s provocation!


    Shen Yiqiu was stunned when he heard Li Nan call himself like this. Then, a beautiful face also flushed.


    This should be the most desired title in her heart, but she didn''t expect that Li Nan would say it at this time.


    "Well, good!"


    Shen Yiqiu nodded with a smile.


    Then she took Li Nan''s arm and wanted to leave directly.


    Even Shen Sinian and he Yinhua followed.


    Today, they have been completely disappointed with who.


    Taking their daughter as a gift to an old man has completely violated their bottom line, so at the moment, they don''t want to stay here any more!


    However, Li Nan did not wait for them to take a few steps.


    "Stop!"


    A low voice suddenly sounded from behind.


    Yang long stepped out of the crowd and looked fiercely at Li Nan''s back.


    "Did I say you were allowed to leave?"


    Without waiting for Yang Long''s orders, dozens of strong men in black rushed in and directly surrounded Li Nan and Shen Yiqiu.


    Seeing this scene, all the people around retreated one after another, and their faces were full of surprise.


    During this period of time, they have heard about the means of master Yang and know the decisive means of the other party.


    At the moment, everyone began to worry about the young man in front of him.


    I dare to annoy master Yang. I''m afraid the young man will be more or less unlucky!


    At this time, Yang long walked through the crowd towards Li Nan step by step.


    He exuded a powerful momentum. Every step he took was like death taking a step, which made everyone around him tremble.


    Such pressure is conceivable.


    Shen Yiqiu looked at the strong men in black and felt the terrible smell of master Yang in front of him. He was really afraid.


    But when her jade hand grasped Li Nan''s palm, all the fear and uneasiness in her heart disappeared in an instant.


    Shen Yiqiu only feels that the man beside her is her biggest backer.


    As long as there is the other side, all difficulties and fears will be solved!


    At this time, Yang long has come to Li Nan.


    "Boy, you have a lot of courage. Even the woman I like Yang long dares to rob!"


    Yang long looked at Li Nan and said with a sneer.


    Yang long has seen the beauty of Shen Yiqiu. It''s amazing.


    In Yang Long''s opinion, only a big man like himself is qualified to possess a beauty like Shen Yiqiu.


    As for the young man in front of us, it''s just a joke!


    At this time, Mrs. he rushed over and said flatteringly to Yang long: "I''m sorry, master Yang, it''s because the he family didn''t discipline Yiqiu well that this son of a bitch will succeed!"


    Later, Mrs. he looked at Li Nan again, and the flattery on her face had already become fierce.


    "You son of a bitch, don''t you want to live if you dare to offend master Yang?"


    Old Mrs. he scolded Li Nan angrily.


    "Yes, I don''t see what I am!"


    He Jianming also echoed.


    Yang long pushed he Jianming aside. He raised his chin and looked at Li Nan playfully, as if he were looking at a lamb to be slaughtered.


    "Boy, give you a chance. Now kneel down and kowtow to apologize, and then give your woman to me. Maybe I can spare your life! Otherwise... "


    What else does Yang long want to say.


    However, before he said this sentence, he just heard Li Nan directly and coldly shout, "get out!"


    This word, like thunder, echoed throughout the hall.


    Everyone was stunned and looked at Li Nan with incredible eyes.


    They all thought that the young man was crazy and dared to let master Yang, the leader of Haizhou, go away?


    This is really tired of living!


    When Yang long heard the word spoken by Li Nan, he was stunned at first, and his face also showed a cruel color.


    "Since you want to die, I will help you!"

 Chapter 1203

    After that, Yang long suddenly moved.


    "Boom!"


    The ground under his feet directly cracked Yang Long''s Qi. His whole body was like a tiger, and he rushed directly towards Li Nan.


    Where his fist passed, even the air roared!


    Everyone around was completely shocked by the momentum of Yang long.


    They all know that master Yang must have a murderous heart this time.


    For a time, everyone was worried about the young man in front of them. They only felt that this time, the young man in front of them was afraid to be dead!


    Old Mrs. he and his family, he Jianming, are ready to see Li Nan killed by master Yang.


    In their view, Li Nan is entirely to blame for this end.


    It''s not good to offend anyone. You dare to offend master Yang so unkindly. You''re dead in vain!


    At the next moment, Yang long had attacked Li Nan.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, the collision between the two broke out a huge sound.


    Everyone thought that the young man in front of him might have been killed on the spot.


    However, the next moment, when people see the scene in front of them, they are completely stupid.


    At this time, in front of them, there was only one person left standing there.


    Surprisingly, the man standing was Li Nan!


    For a moment, everyone was surprised.


    They didn''t expect that after the fierce blow of master Yang just now, the young man in front of them could still stand here.


    But what about their master Yang?


    While the people were in doubt, suddenly someone cried out in alarm.


    "You see, that... What''s that?!"


    The man pointed at the people behind him and exclaimed.


    The crowd looked in the direction the man pointed out. The next moment, everyone was shocked and completely stunned.


    I saw that behind them, on the wall of the hall, there was a human shaped hole. Look at the human shape, it was very much like their master Yang!


    Everyone had thought of something, but no one dared to believe it.


    It was Yang Long''s men who took the lead in responding.


    Several strong men in black hurried out and went to the next room.


    Soon, the big men returned, but they carried a figure in their hands.


    This figure is no one else. It is master Yang long!


    "Hiss..."


    There was a cold breath in the crowd.


    "My God, no......"


    "Master Yang, did you lose?"


    "How is this possible?!"


    A burst of exclamation broke out in the crowd. I couldn''t believe it.


    That''s master Yang!


    That''s master Yang, who made the whole underground world of Haizhou surrender in just a few months!


    But now, he lost in front of him, and this ordinary young man, and the other party just used one move!


    This is incredible!


    At this time, those big men in black were also panicked one by one.


    "Brother long! Brother long! "


    Those men in black shouted and pinched around Yang long.


    A moment later, Yang long finally woke up from his coma.


    Mrs. he and they also hurried around.


    "Yang... Master Yang, are you... Are you okay?"


    Old Mrs. he asked timidly.


    "Ah! Asshole! Asshole! "


    Yang long growled in a low voice, like a wounded beast, and pushed old lady he aside.


    Mrs. he staggered and almost fell to the ground.


    "I''m a grass mud horse. I must kill you today! Kill you! "


    Yang long pointed to Li Nan not far away and roared wildly.


    At this time, Yang Long''s whole body was full of the smell of killing and looked extremely fierce.


    Facing Yang Long''s threat, Li Nan looked calm and even smiled.


    "What did you say, you say it again?"


    Li Nan looked at Yang long and said faintly.


    "I said, I want to kill..."


    "Boom!"


    Without waiting for Yang long to say a word, a loud noise burst out.


    Yang Long''s whole person immediately flew backward like a shell.


    This time, although all the people''s attention was focused on Yang long, they still didn''t see what was going on. Then they saw another human figure on the wall, and Yang long disappeared in front of the people again!


    "My God..."


    People are completely stupid.


    From beginning to end, they didn''t even see how Li Nan shot, and then Yang long disappeared.


    Such means have completely exceeded their imagination!


    Those strong men in black are completely stupid at the moment.


    They have been with Yang long for a long time. They have always seen how Yang long beat the shit out of others.


    This is the first time they have seen this situation today.


    Without too much hesitation, the big men in black ran out again.


    A moment later, Yang long was again carried back from the next room by those big men in black.


    This time, Yang long looked a little worse than last time.


    Not only his head was broken and bleeding, but also his bones were almost completely broken. He didn''t even have the strength to stand up. The whole person was miserable.


    In fact, this is Yang Long''s good luck.


    In fact, Yang Long''s cultivation is now a great master!


    His physical strength has long been unmatched by ordinary people.


    Because of this, he was able to survive Li Nan''s two successive moves. If he were just an ordinary person, he would have become a puddle of mud at the moment!


    "Brother long!"


    Those big men in black surrounded Yang long, each with complex expressions.


    Even they feel that their eldest brother is really a little too miserable at the moment.


    At this time, although Yang long was furious, he wanted to break up the young man in front of him.


    But he has also realized that the other party is definitely not as simple as it seems.


    How could it be easy to defeat a great master with one blow!


    The young man in front of us is at least a real great master!


    At this moment, Yang long could not help regretting.


    Had known that the strength of the other party was so strong, he should never have relaxed his vigilance.


    Now, what Yang long wants to do most is to find a way to avenge each other!


    Of course, he''s not stupid enough to count on his men.


    "You... If you have the courage, tell me who you are!"


    Yang long looked at Li Nan and asked angrily.

 Chapter 1204

    Yang long is confident. As long as he knows the identity of the other party and the energy behind him, he must be able to help himself avenge.


    He is worried now that the young man in front of him dare not say his name!


    Li Nan, looking at Yang long in front of him at this time, just sneered.


    "If you want to know who I am, you are not qualified!"


    Li Nan said coldly.


    Li Nan didn''t dare, but in his opinion, Yang long in front of him was just a gangster. He didn''t deserve to know his identity at all.


    Moreover, Li Nan doesn''t have to explain his identity to the other party.


    "You..."


    Yang long was so angry that he looked ferocious and clenched his fist.


    I think he is a great master Yang and a powerful man in Haizhou.


    Even those high-level officials in Haizhou should treat him respectfully.


    But now, the young man in front of him said that he didn''t even know the identity of each other, which was the biggest humiliation to him!


    At this time, he Yongqiang on one side was shaking with fear for some reason.


    "You... Your name is Li Nan?!"


    He Yongqiang''s fingers trembled and pointed to Li Nan in front of him, as if he suddenly realized something.


    "You... You shouldn''t be Mr. Li..."


    He Yongqiang was so excited that his voice became tonal.


    At this time, as he Yongqiang said this, many people in the whole hall suddenly changed their faces.


    They obviously think of something like how Yongqiang is.


    It''s just that they can''t believe it.


    "Mr. Li? Uncle, which Mr. Li are you talking about? "


    He Shishi on one side asked for some unknown reason.


    "Who else can it be, Mr. Li! Do we have a second Mr. Li in Liangjiang? Of course, it''s Mr. Li, the leader of the two rivers that commands the south of the Yangtze River and the north of the Yangtze River! "


    He Yongqiang said excitedly.


    "What... What..."


    He Shishi is completely stupid.


    He Jianming was completely stunned.


    Even Mrs. he and the people around him were in a state of complete horror.


    Everyone looked at Li Nan with extremely frightened eyes. They couldn''t believe it was true.


    At this time, Li Nan looked at he Yongqiang, and his face also showed a little surprised.


    "Have you seen me?"


    Li Nan''s voice is bland and Gu Jing has no waves.


    But these four simple words were like thunder, enough to frighten everyone present!


    Mr. Li!


    The young man in front of him is really Mr. Li, the leader of the two rivers in the north of the Yangtze River!


    Shock!


    At this moment, everyone''s heart was shocked beyond measure!


    Some of them may not know who master Yang is, but no one knows what the identity of Mr. Li is.


    After all, more than half a year ago, the other party led the whole Jiangnan and Jiangbei in just one month.


    Long er, the boss of Jiangnan black dragon hall, was killed on the spot because he offended Mr. Li. The whole black dragon hall disappeared overnight.


    Huo Desheng from Yangcheng, Jiangbei, was even more at the reception of Jiangbei business circles. Because he offended Mr. Li, he knelt down and kowtowed and compensated 1 billion, which was regarded as saving his life!


    There are too many rumors about Mr. Li in the Jianghu.


    Rumor has it that he is very rich.


    It is said that he made Liangjiang bow down with his own strength!


    It is no exaggeration to say that in the whole two rivers, Mr. Li is the sky and the wind and cloud of the two rivers!


    But they never thought that Mr. Li, who controls the situation of the two rivers, would appear in front of them!


    At this moment, the people looked at the young man in front of them and dared not raise even a trace of contempt in their hearts.


    Yes, only fear!


    At this time, he Yongqiang calmed down after hearing Li Nan''s questions.


    "I... I saw... Your picture of Mr. Li at a friend''s place before..."


    He Yongqiang finally dared to say it.


    He Yongqiang''s heart is also very regretful. When he saw Li Nan for the first time, he felt that the blessing phase was so familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen each other.


    If he could recognize each other''s identity earlier, I''m afraid none of them would be in this situation.


    Against Mr. Li?


    They don''t know how they died!


    At this time, Mrs. he''s old face on one side has long been scared white.


    "Li... Mr. Li?! My God... "


    Old Mrs. he said, her legs were soft, and she sat down on the ground.


    She''s completely freaked out!


    No wonder the old lady is so afraid. You know, those who have offended Mr. Li will come to no good end in the end.


    Either he was maimed, or he compensated all his wealth, or he was completely destroyed!


    Today, Mrs. he even wants to rob Mr. Li''s sweetheart and give it to other men.


    It''s like the king of hell grabbing the fruit on the table and looking for his own death!


    Obviously, the rest of the ho family have also understood their current situation and what stupid mistakes they have just made.


    At most, master Yang just got a firm foothold in a small Haizhou, but this Mr. Li is the leader of the whole two rivers!


    Compared with Mr. Li, the so-called master Yang is just a nobody worth mentioning. He can''t even fart. Otherwise, Mr. Li won''t beat him like a pig!


    Even fools can see how big the gap between the two is.


    But their he family, just now, made a collective mockery of Mr. Li like a fool. It was like being ignorant of life and death!


    "It''s because we have eyes that don''t understand Mount Tai. We offended Mr. Li. Please forgive me!"


    Without any hesitation, he Yongqiang took the lead and knelt down directly.


    At this time, where can he Yongqiang take care of the face of an elder.


    As the head of the he family, his top priority is how to let the he family escape this disaster!


    With he Yongqiang taking the lead, the rest of the he family dare not hesitate any more.


    "Please forgive me, Mr. Li!"


    Everyone in the he family knelt in front of Li Nan at the same time, even he Jianming and he Shishi were no exception.


    Looking at the he family, the whole family knelt down and begged for mercy. Everyone around them was a burst of sobs, but no one dared to say one more word.


    Shen Yiqiu and he Yinhua''s family were completely stunned by the scene in front of them.


    It was only two minutes since he Yongqiang said Mr. Li''s name just now, and then the whole he family knelt down and begged for mercy, so that Shen Yiqiu and he Yinhua didn''t react for a moment.


    After all, Shen Yiqiu, he yinhuayuan is in Yanjing and doesn''t know anything about Jiangbei.


    As for Shen Siming, he just got out of prison and didn''t know that.


    But


    Shen Yiqiu looked at Li Nan''s side face, but a trace of joy and pride could not help rising in his heart.


    This is really the man she Shen Yiqiu likes!

 Chapter 1205

    At this time, after hearing Li Nan''s identity, Yang Long''s face also changed slightly.


    Yang long himself is from Haizhou and belongs to Jiangbei. How could he not have heard of the name of Mr. Li!


    In fact, the reason why Yang long did not dare to rush forward at the beginning, but rose from Haizhou, which is located at the most edge of the north of the river, is to some extent because he was afraid of the legendary Mr. Li.


    Because Yang Long''s cultivation is also due to a previous adventure, so he won it. It''s not too stable.


    However, Yang long never thought that he would encounter Mr. Li by mistake!


    "It''s you!"


    Yang long said fiercely.


    Yang long knows very well that with his current cultivation, it is absolutely impossible for him to be the opponent of the other party.


    But it doesn''t hurt, because Yang long is just a pawn.


    Standing behind Yang Long''s back is a powerful energy that ordinary people can''t imagine!


    Yang long is very confident. As long as the people behind him are willing, no matter how capable the person surnamed Li is, he is definitely not an opponent. He has to wait for death!


    "Well, I''ll admit it if it falls into your hands today! However, we don''t turn the mountain and the water. You wait for me. We''re not finished! "


    Yang long said fiercely.


    "Let''s go!"


    Yang long said that with the help of those men in black, he would leave directly.


    But just then.


    "Did I tell you to go?"


    A cold voice suddenly sounded.


    The voice was insipid and slight, but it had infinite deterrent power, which made everyone''s heart tighten.


    Those big men in black who supported Yang long couldn''t help but stop at the moment and didn''t dare to move forward any more.


    Yang long also frowned slightly, and his face was extremely gloomy.


    He turned slowly to look at Li Nan in front of him.


    "You... What do you want to do?!"


    Yang long said in a low voice.


    The expression on his face was still gloomy, but anyone could see that he was just trying to support.


    "What are you doing?"


    Li Nan snorted coldly.


    "You not only covet my woman, but also dare to fight me. You said, "what do I want to do?"


    Li Nan looked at Yang long with obvious ponder.


    "You..."


    Only then did Yang long realize that it was bad.


    He obviously underestimated Mr. Li''s means before.


    This seemingly ordinary young man in front of us is the underground leader of the whole Liangjiang river.


    With each other''s means and nature of mind, how can you let yourself leave so easily!


    "You... Don''t mess around. I warn you, i... you can''t afford to offend the man standing behind me! If you dare to touch me, believe it or not... "


    Yang long threatened Li Nan fiercely.


    However, before he finished this sentence, Li Nan had moved directly.


    In a flash, Li Nan, a few meters away, directly attacked Yang long.


    Then, just listen to "Boo!" There was a muffled noise.


    Yang long was directly kicked back by Li Nan and flew out.


    This time, Li Nan''s strength is greater than before.


    Yang Long''s whole person was like a shell and flew out directly backward.


    This time, what Yang long hit was no longer the wall, but flew towards the French window on one side.


    Seeing this scene, everyone around was terrified.


    You know, this is the top floor of the 38th floor!


    Even if master Yang is strong, he can fall directly from the 38th floor. I''m afraid there is no possibility of living!


    "Boom!"


    Before they could react, they only heard a loud noise.


    The French window in front of him was directly hit and burst by Yang Long''s body.


    The window made of tempered glass turned into pieces in an instant.


    Yang Long''s body also flew out of the window directly!


    "Oh, my God!"


    "Dead!"


    The crowd could not help crying out. Many people covered their eyes and dared not see all this again.


    Even Shen Yiqiu and he Yinhua were terrified at the moment.


    They all thought that Li Nan was going to kill on the spot!


    However, the next moment, people soon realized that it was wrong.


    "Master Yang, he''s not dead!"


    Someone exclaimed strangely.


    When they heard the speech, they came to the French windows and forgot to go outside.


    At this look, everyone was shocked.


    At this time, Yang Long''s body was already lying on the roof of the opposite building!


    The rooftop is at least 30 meters away from here!


    One kick kicked a living man out for more than 30 meters?!


    This is beyond everyone''s imagination!


    At this time, Yang long was lying on the ground. Almost all his bones had been completely broken, and he had completely become a waste man!


    And his trouser legs are wet at the moment.


    Great master Yang, I was scared to pee!


    Just now, when he was kicked out of the building by Li Nan and flew in the air, he was scared to pee!


    At this moment, Yang Long''s heart was full of remorse.


    I knew Mr. Li was so mean that even if he was given ten courage, he didn''t dare to provoke each other!


    Li Nan only glanced at the muddy Yang long upstairs opposite, and then turned around again to look at the big men in black behind him.


    "It seems that you''ll have to work harder this time..."


    Li Nan taunted.


    Two times ago, Yang long was only kicked into the next room, but this time, Yang long was kicked into the opposite upstairs. It really took a little more effort to get it back


    Those of Yang Long''s men have long been surprised by the means of Mr. Li.


    At the moment, hearing Li Nan''s words, he was frightened all over.


    "Ah!!"


    Those men in black shouted in horror. Seeing Li Nan was like seeing a ghost. They hurriedly scrambled for the door and ran away!


    And all the people in the hall looked at Li Nan with frightened eyes at the moment.


    No matter what happened before, this time, they really know Mr. Li''s means!


    But Linan did not look at them.


    "Let''s go."


    Li Nan looked at Shen Yiqiu and said with a smile.


    At this time, Li Nan looked as ordinary and kind as ever.


    Shen Yiqiu looked at Li Nan in front of him and finally reacted after two or three seconds.


    "Oh, good..."


    Shen Yiqiu nodded quickly.


    At this time.


    "Mr. Li, please wait a minute. Your words... "


    He Yongqiang shouted behind him.


    What he held in his hand was the master''s ode.


    At this moment, no one dares to doubt the value and origin of this word.


    Mr. Li is really ready to give this gift worth 200 million!


    It''s too generous!


    But now, they can''t bear the weight of this gift!

 Chapter 1206

    Li Nan naturally understood what he Yongqiang meant.


    "Forget it, this is also Yi Qiu''s intention to your he family. Just keep it. Of course, if you think it''s inconvenient in your home, just throw it away! "


    Li Nan said in a flat voice.


    Hearing this, everyone around sighed.


    I''m kidding. It''s worth 200 million. It''s too exaggerated to say throw it!


    At this time, Li Nan ignored the reaction of the people. After he said that, he took Shen Yiqiu''s hand and walked directly towards the exit of the hall.


    Where they passed, everyone rushed back.


    Looking at the back of Li Nan and they left, old lady he Yongqiang and them were almost regretful.


    They even offended a real dragon like Mr. Li for the sake of a mere master Yang!


    This is simply a small loss, the gain is not worth the loss!


    Originally, if they could please Mr. Li today, coupled with the relationship between Shen Yiqiu, why should they worry about not being able to call the wind and rain in Haizhou!


    Let alone Haizhou, even Jiangbei, and even Liangjiang, they will have a voice.


    But now, they chose to stand on the opposite side of Mr. Li.


    From today on, their family is in Haizhou. I''m afraid it''s going to be difficult!


    And all this was immediately realized.


    A company boss took the lead in standing up.


    "Well, Mrs. he, I''m sorry. There''s something wrong with the company. I''ll leave first!"


    After that, the boss left without looking back.


    "Alas, Mr. Wang..."


    He Jianming just wanted to dissuade.


    At this time, another boss also stood up.


    "Mrs. he, I have something to do here. I''ll go first!"


    The man said and left directly.


    "Mr. Liu, you..."


    Without waiting for what he Jianming said, more people stood up one by one.


    At the same time, they made a random excuse and left directly.


    These people who came today are all dignified people on the ground of Haizhou. They are all very skilled.


    The current situation has been very obvious. The he family has completely offended Mr. Li. If they continue to be with the he family, they will be enemies with Mr. Li!


    They are not stupid. How could they let this happen!


    In just a few minutes, all the foreign guests had left.


    The Imperial Hall, which was still bustling just now, is now empty. Only he family remains here.


    "Sin! Sobbing... "


    Looking at the scene in front of her, Mrs. he couldn''t carry it anymore. The whole person collapsed completely. Unexpectedly, she sat directly on the ground and cried.


    She knows very well that from today on, their family will be completely isolated by all family owned enterprises in Haizhou.


    What is their family? It will be difficult to move in Haizhou!


    And all this, just because they offended the person who should not offend the most!


    Not only Mrs. he, but also everyone in the he family is extremely regretful at the moment.


    Unfortunately, up to now, no amount of regret is useless.


    At this time, outside the hotel.


    "Li Nan, I''m sorry. I didn''t expect that things would be like this today..."


    Shen Yiqiu lowered his head and said with an apologetic face.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a little thing. Don''t worry about it. It''s just... I was supposed to be a shield for you, but now... "


    "It''s not bad now. At least, I don''t have to worry anymore. Who will introduce me to my boyfriend again!"


    Shen Yiqiu said jokingly, completely self mocking.


    Now, everyone knows that Shen Yiqiu is the boyfriend of Mr. Li. Who else dares to introduce her boyfriend to her?


    Hearing Shen Yiqiu''s words, Li Nan couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    However, before Li Nan laughed, Shen Yiqiu only said, "in this case, I can''t find a boyfriend in the future. Should you be responsible?"


    Shen Yiqiu looked up at Li Nan with a smile on his face. He looked like he was joking.


    But only Shen Yiqiu knows how fast her heart beats at this time!


    To tell the truth, even Shen Yiqiu didn''t think of it. This was said from his own mouth.


    She doesn''t know. She will never take the initiative. When will she become so bold?


    Hearing Shen Yiqiu''s words, Li Nan was also stunned.


    But then he grinned.


    "Well, if Miss Shen really can''t find a boyfriend and wants me to be responsible, I can''t wait!"


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Shen Yiqiu''s face immediately showed a happy smile, brilliant as a flower.


    In her opinion, the other party''s guarantee is enough to make her feel at ease!


    At this time, more than ten meters away from them.


    Looking at Li Nan and Shen Yiqiu talking and laughing not far away, there was a look of melancholy on the faces of Shen Sinian and he Yinhua.


    Originally, they were very satisfied with Li Nan.


    In fact, it is now, even more satisfied.


    However, it is for this reason that they feel melancholy.


    Because the young man in front of us is really excellent in all aspects.


    Rich and invincible, he took charge of the two rivers. Even the song residence in Yanjing was destroyed by the other party!


    With such a background and such means, the young man in front of us is definitely a dragon and Phoenix among people!


    But what about your daughter?


    Although she has a good appearance, in addition to these, everything about her is far from Li Nan in front of her.


    Such an excellent man, his own daughter, really have the ability to stay?


    Shen Sinian and he Yinhua are worried about their daughter.


    Just now, it seems that it''s useless to say anything.


    Their daughter, obviously, has fallen too deep!


    After leaving Haizhou Hotel, Li Nan and his family did not go back directly, but went to he Yinhua''s old house in Haizhou.


    That afternoon, a private plane also took off from Haizhou airport.


    A few hours later, the plane landed at an airport along the coast.


    At this time, there were cars waiting there in the airport.


    Surrounded by several men in black, Yang long, who was on a stretcher, was carried off the plane.


    After leaving Haizhou Hotel today, Yang long went to the hospital to deal with the injury for the first time.


    Unfortunately, in addition to treating Yang Long''s skin injury, the doctors in the hospital said that they could not help Yang long with other injuries.


    Because almost all of Yang Long''s bones have been broken, which is completely beyond the scope of modern medicine.


    So Yang long asked someone to take him here at the first time.


    Because he knows very well that if someone in the world can save him, it can only be the expert here!

 Chapter 1207

    After getting off the plane, Yang long was carried into the car.


    The motorcade left the airport and drove all the way towards the coast.


    At this time, it was already dark, but Yang long and his family did not stop. They took the cruise ship that had been waiting for a long time to go to sea and sailed towards the East Sea.


    After a few hours, it was already dark and early in the morning.


    The cruise ship has also reached the depths of the sea.


    In the middle of the night, the surrounding sea was dark.


    On the dark sea, there was still a thick fog, as if it were a wall. It was very gloomy in front of them.


    At this time, a man knocked on Yang Long''s door and pushed the door in.


    "Brother long, where are we?"


    The man said respectfully.


    Yang long opened his eyes, and his face immediately showed a cruel expression.


    "Carry me out!"


    Yang long said coldly.


    Then, several men came up, heard Yang long out of the cabin and came to the deck.


    Yang long took out a jade pendant from his body.


    Before, Yang long was just an ordinary warrior.


    Although there are some accomplishments, they just stay inside.


    If the development continues according to the previous situation, Yang long will not achieve much in his life.


    Until three years ago, Yang long came to the sea by chance. As a result, he witnessed an expert in the world with his own eyes,.


    Finally, Yang long was brought into the Zhenwu world by the expert to practice. It was not until a few months ago that Yang long finally returned from the Zhenwu world.


    In these three years, under the guidance of the expert, Yang Long''s strength has also jumped from an ordinary Neijin martial arts teacher to a half step master.


    Although this level is nothing in the Zhenwu world, it is definitely a strong strength in the secular world.


    It is precisely because of this that Yang long dares to run amuck in Haizhou!


    But he never thought that he could meet an expert like Mr. Li in that small Haizhou!


    But it doesn''t matter. Yang long believes that as long as the master can do it for him, everything will not be a problem!


    Without any hesitation, after taking out the jade pendant, Yang long injected his mind into the jade pendant.


    This jade pendant was given to Yang long by the expert when he left the Zhenwu world, just to give him a chance to re-enter the Zhenwu world.


    At this time, as Yang long infused his mind and recited the formula taught by the master, the jade pendant suddenly lit up a faint green light.


    Then an incredible scene happened.


    I saw the thick fog in front of me, which quickly dispersed to both sides at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Just like a gate, it opened towards the people!


    This is the gate to the Zhenwu world!


    In fact, if it had been put in the past, even if Yang long had this jade pendant in his hand, he would not be able to break through the Tianmen barrier. He would only be completely lost in the fog like others.


    The reason why we can do it now is entirely because today''s Tianmen barrier is no longer as strong as before.


    For inexplicable reasons, there seems to be a vague intersection between the Zhenwu world and the secular world.


    This is one of the most vulnerable places on that day!


    Looking at the fog spreading in front of him, Yang Long''s face immediately showed a surprised color.


    "Keep moving!"


    Yang long ordered.


    Immediately, the cruise ship continued to move towards the sea ahead.


    However, after walking out not far, everything around changed suddenly.


    The first difference is the surrounding air.


    Even those strong men in black can feel that the breath in the surrounding air is completely different from that outside.


    This is the symbol that Reiki has become rich. They have entered the Zhenwu world!


    Not far away, you can see a huge Island lying dormant under the moonlight.


    Before that, the island could not be seen at all!


    In front of us, this is where the master is and where Yang long has been practicing for three years.


    Flying Shark Island!


    In fact, if it is in the Zhenwu world, flying Shark Island can only be regarded as a third rate sect at most. Naturally, there is no way to compare it with the existence of the three wonders of Zhenwu in the Shura palace of the Shenyue Pavilion.


    However, because flying Shark Island is located in the territory of Zhenwu world, it is located in a remote place, and there are no other religious doors hundreds of miles around. Therefore, flying Shark Island is a relatively large religious door near here.


    The most important thing is that the people on flying Shark Island have only discovered in recent years that there is a loophole that can reach the secular world more easily near their flying Shark Island.


    Therefore, in recent years, flying Shark Island has become a rare sect that can communicate with the secular world.


    Flying Shark Island has begun to try to step forward to the secular world, and Yang long is the pawn to test the water for them!


    At this time, the cruise ship went all the way towards flying Shark Island.


    However, when it was three kilometers away from flying Shark Island, "who came? I felt trespassing on my flying Shark Island!"


    A voice suddenly sounded.


    Hearing this sound, everyone on the deck was shocked and looked up one after another.


    Immediately, they saw that at this time, several figures had been suspended in the air above them.


    Seeing these figures, Yang Long''s face was suddenly surprised.


    "Senior brother Chang Ming! It''s me! "


    Yang long quickly shouted.


    Hearing this sound, the speaker was surprised and immediately fell on the deck.


    "Younger martial brother Yang long, why are you?"


    The disciple named Chang Ming was slightly surprised at Yang long.


    Then, when he saw Yang Long''s appearance at this time, he frowned.


    "You... How did you become like this?!"


    Chang Ming said strangely.


    Yang long sighed.


    "Alas, it''s hard to say. I came here to see the senior master. Please take me to see him! "


    Yang long said eagerly.


    "Well, I''ll take you to the island now!"


    After that, Chang Ming winked at the two disciples behind him.


    The two disciples quickly lifted the stretcher one after another.


    Then Chang Ming led the way, and the two disciples followed.


    They carried Yang long, stepped on the sea, and sped all the way towards flying Shark Island.


    Those big men in black on the cruise ship have already been completely stunned!


    In their view, this is already an immortal means!

 Chapter 1208

    With the help of those flying Shark Island disciples, Yang long flew all the way across a few kilometers of the sea. After only a moment, he came to flying Shark Island.


    On the mountains of the whole island, some ancient buildings can be seen everywhere.


    These buildings are built according to the mountain and look very spectacular.


    Surrounded by these mountains, there is a large open space.


    The open space is paved with bluestone slabs, and at the end of the square is a magnificent hall.


    Here, it is the main building of flying Shark Island and the place of the owner of flying Shark Island!


    Several disciples landed on the square with stretchers. Then they crossed the square hundreds of meters wide and came to the gate of the main hall in just three or two steps.


    "Master, Yang long is back!"


    Chang Ming said with an arched hand in the hall.


    "Enter!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the temple door in front opened itself.


    Chang Ming raised Yang long and went directly into the hall.


    At this time, in the main hall, an old man in a black robe was sitting in meditation on a futon.


    The old man is no other than the owner of the flying Shark Island, Tan Rongxuan!


    Tan Rongxuan originally narrowed his eyes slightly, but at this time, when he saw that Yang long was carried in on a stretcher, and it was still this tragedy, he immediately frowned slightly.


    "Yang long, I asked you to experience in the secular world and pave the way for our flying Shark Island to enter the secular world in the future. It''s only a few months. How did you become like this?!"


    Tan Rongxuan frowned and asked, slightly disappointed.


    "All... All disciples are incompetent, which disappointed the master!"


    Yang long said with a guilty face.


    He struggled to get up from the stretcher, but unfortunately, his bones were broken and he couldn''t move at all.


    "Come on, what the hell is going on?"


    Tan Rongxuan asked.


    Yang long dared not hide anything, so he told Tan Rongxuan everything that happened in Haizhou today.


    After hearing Yang Long''s story, Tan Rongxuan''s face immediately showed a look of disdain.


    "Who am I supposed to be? I''m just a boy in the secular world!"


    As a person in the Zhenwu world, Tan Rongxuan never regarded the so-called strong in the secular world.


    In Tan Rongxuan''s eyes, the strong in the secular world are no different from mole ants.


    "But master, that boy is really strong..."


    Yang long wants to defend.


    At this time, Chang Ming on one side hummed coldly, "no matter how strong, it''s just a person in the secular world. Younger martial brother Yang long, you''re too ashamed of our flying shark island this time! "


    A trace of irony appeared on Chang Ming''s face.


    In his opinion, losing in the hands of a secular person can be regarded as a great humiliation!


    "I..."


    Yang long choked on Chang Ming''s words.


    At this time, Tan Rongxuan also sighed, obviously quite disappointed.


    "Well, don''t say that yet. I''ll heal you first. "


    Tan Rongxuan said coldly.


    Hearing this, Yang Long''s face immediately showed a surprise.


    "Master, can you cure my wound?"


    Yang long asked incredulously.


    "Hum, you underestimate the elder master''s strength too much. It''s nothing to hurt him!"


    Chang Ming''s face was full of disdain and pride.


    "Just a little effort."


    Tan Rongxuan also said casually.


    This time, Yang long completely lit up hope.


    Originally, before he came here, he was worried that his injury would not be cured and he would become a useless man forever.


    Now, hearing what Tan Rongxuan and Chang Ming said, Yang long is completely relieved.


    "Excuse me, master!"


    Yang long said excitedly.


    He even thought about how to take his master with him to avenge Li when his body recovered!


    Tan Rongxuan didn''t hesitate any more. He came to Yang long and directly held Yang Long''s arms with both hands.


    Immediately, a powerful Qi was injected into Yang Long''s body from Tan Rongxuan''s palm.


    After this genuine Qi entered Yang Long''s body, it immediately sneaked into Yang Long''s bones and penetrated into the broken positions of those bones.


    At this moment, Yang long only felt that his bones became hot.


    The broken bones also began to move one after another. The cracks were filled with true Qi, and these true Qi wanted to reconnect these bones!


    Feeling these changes in his body, Yang long was very excited in his heart.


    He can''t wait to recover and stand up again.


    But then something unexpected happened.


    The true Qi that was supposed to connect the bones broke up in an instant!


    The bones that were to be restored were broken again.


    "Ah!"


    Yang long screamed.


    Tan Rongxuan''s eyebrows also wrinkled.


    He didn''t expect this to happen.


    Tan Rongxuan didn''t stop and tried again.


    But the result is still the same. Those true Qi are scattered again!


    At this moment, Tan Rongxuan''s face suddenly changed.


    "Master... Master, what''s going on?"


    Yang long asked with some uncertainty.


    Chang Ming on one side also looks stunned.


    Tan Rongxuan looked dignified and said in a low voice, "this is not an ordinary bone injury. Your bones are broken by real Qi!"


    "True Qi?!"


    Yang long was stunned, "this... What does this mean?!"


    "Is that person in the secular world a strong immortal?!


    Chang Ming suddenly understood something.


    "Yes! At least a fairy! "


    Tan Rongxuan said in a deep voice.


    "Earth fairy?!"


    Both Yang long and Chang Ming were shocked.


    They didn''t expect that in the secular world, there were strong people who would be immortals, and they just met them.


    Yang Long''s heart is full of remorse.


    If I had known that Mr. Li was a strong immortal, even if I gave him a hundred courage, he would never dare to provoke each other!


    Then Yang long thought of something and said tentatively, "master, what''s the injury on me?"


    Tan Rongxuan couldn''t help sighing, "if it''s an ordinary bone injury, I can treat it for you, but you''re hurt by genuine Qi. Even if you''re a teacher, there''s nothing you can do..."


    Boom!


    Yang long was shocked as if he had been struck by lightning.


    The most painful thing in the world is to give you hope, but turn your hope into despair.


    Today''s Yang long is like this.


    He thought he could stand up again and avenge the man surnamed Li.


    But now, all this is impossible. He is destined to be a loser all his life!

 Chapter 1209

    At this moment, Yang long completely collapsed and fell into despair.


    "No, I don''t want to be a loser! I don''t want to be a loser, master! You must save me, you must save me! "


    Yang long begged.


    Tan Rongxuan shouted impatiently, "all right, don''t shout. Although I think the master''s current ability can''t cure you, there are many capable people and different scholars in the real martial arts world. As long as you know that those with higher cultivation want to cure your wounds, it''s not difficult! "


    "This... Really..."


    Yang long can''t believe it.


    "If you are a teacher, is there any fake?"


    Tan Rongxuan said unhappily.


    "Yes, I know my mistake!"


    Yang long hurriedly apologized.


    In fact, if Yang long had not been born in the secular world and had a better understanding of the social environment in the secular world, it would be beneficial for them to set foot in the secular world in flying Shark Island in the future, Tan Rongxuan would not be so troublesome.


    "But the most important thing now is to find the one surnamed Li you said!"


    Tan Rongxuan said coldly.


    "Yes, yes! Master, that Li beat me like this. You must avenge me! "


    Yang long quickly echoed.


    "Don''t worry, you are also a disciple of our flying Shark Island. If you dare to move our flying Shark Island, I will definitely let him pay the price!"


    Tan Rongxuan said in a low voice.


    To tell the truth, Tan Rongxuan didn''t mix well in the Zhenwu world.


    Therefore, he has completely focused on the secular world.


    As the saying goes, it''s better to be a chicken head than a phoenix tail.


    Tan Rongxuan deeply thought of this sentence.


    Since he can''t stay in the Zhenwu world, why don''t he die and become a emperor in the secular world!


    And all this starts with the surname Li!


    Not just to avenge Yang long.


    From Yang Long''s mouth, Tan Rongxuan already knew that the so-called Mr. Li has a lot of energy in the secular world and commands the whole underground circle of Liangjiang.


    If this time, Tan Rongxuan can defeat Mr. Li and replace him, the whole sphere of influence of the two rivers will naturally fall into his hands.


    Both revenge and territory.


    For Tan Rongxuan, this is definitely a business that can make no loss!


    "Chang Ming, clean up. Let''s start now and go to the secular world!"


    Tan Rongxuan said coldly.


    "Obey the teacher''s orders!"


    Chang Ming said quickly and respectfully.


    "Master, I''m going too! I want to see that boy die in your hands. Please take me with you! "


    Yang long said with a begging face.


    Yang long is now a loser. He has long hated Li Nan. Now he just wants to see the other party retaliated with his own eyes, so that he can solve his hatred!


    "Well, if you want to come, come together!"


    Tan Rongxuan said casually.


    After that, Tan Rongxuan took one step, and the whole person instantly turned into a residual shadow and disappeared directly into the hall.


    Chang Ming did not dare to slack off, so he quickly lifted Yang long and flew away!


    This group of horses, taking advantage of the night out of the Zhenwu world, galloped all the way towards Haizhou!


    Meanwhile, Haizhou.


    This is already a suburb of Haizhou. Looking around, there are green fields everywhere with pleasant scenery.


    When he Yinhua and Shen Sinian first got married, they lived in this village.


    This is an ordinary farmyard. After Shen Sinian became famous a few years ago, he repaired it once, so the conditions of the whole courtyard are still very good.


    Every time Shen Sinian and he Yinhua come to Haizhou, they will live in this yard for a few days to recall their past years.


    At this time, it was late and the family was ready to rest.


    However, there is a problem in front of them.


    At the beginning, the courtyard was only for he Yinhua and Shen Sinian, so there were few rooms, only two rooms and one living room.


    Shen Yiqiu had barely enough to live with him before, but now there is another Li Nan


    "Yi Qiu, let''s have a rest first. You and Li Nan also... Go back to the house and have a rest."


    He Yinhua said tentatively.


    Because he Yinhua is not sure whether his daughter and Li Nan have developed to that stage.


    Hearing what he Yinhua said, Shen Yiqiu''s beautiful face suddenly flushed.


    "Mom, you... What are you talking about? How can I live with Li Nan..."


    Shen Yiqiu bowed his head and said, unspeakably shy in his voice.


    She did not expect that her conservative mother would make such an open proposal today.


    Seeing Shen Yiqiu''s appearance, Li Nan couldn''t help laughing with schadenfreude.


    This woman has already talked to herself twice, but she is still shy and dare not admit it. It seems that she is really a good girl!


    Although Li Nan wanted to take the opportunity to joke with each other, he also knew that he could not mess around in front of his parents.


    Therefore, Li Nan also said solemnly: "yes, aunt, in fact, Yi Qiu and I are just ordinary friends. If we live together so early, it''s really... Inconvenient..."


    It was not easy for Li Nan to consider a euphemism.


    However, when Shen Yiqiu heard this, he was even more ashamed.


    He Yinhua was stunned.


    "I see. I''m sorry. I was rash. Ha ha..."


    He Yinhua smiled awkwardly.


    Her heart was filled with murmurs.


    Is it true that my daughter hasn''t come there with Li Nan?


    However, the relationship between the two people seems to be so close


    Recalling this day, his daughter looked like a little bird in front of Li Nan and chased Li Nan in the field. He Yinhua felt that the relationship between the two people seemed to be very shallow.


    However, since both of them said that the relationship had not reached that stage, he Yinhua naturally didn''t say much.


    He Yin Hua paused and said with an embarrassed face: "only, there is only one room left now. What if you don''t live together..."


    Hearing this, Li Nan and Shen Yiqiu both smiled bitterly.


    Especially Shen Yiqiu, at the moment, he can''t wait to find a place to drill in.


    How did she feel that her mother let herself sleep in the same room with Li Nan because she had no place to live?


    It''s too careless of your innocence.


    Li Nan also laughed in his heart. It seems that Shen Yiqiu''s position at home is really not very good. He can''t even top a house.

 Chapter 1210

    Li Nan naturally didn''t make it difficult for he Yinhua, so he took the initiative to say, "otherwise, I''d better sleep in the living room."


    "How can this work? You are a guest. How can you sleep on the sofa?"


    He Yinhua immediately objected.


    Then he Yinhua looked at Shen Yiqiu.


    "Otherwise, let Yi Qiu sleep on the sofa."


    He Yinhua said faintly.


    Hearing this, Shen Yiqiu''s face immediately showed an incredible look.


    The expression seemed to be questioning he Yinhua whether he was their own.


    Seeing Shen Yiqiu''s appearance, Li Nan was also secretly funny.


    Li Nan can''t be willing to let Shen Yiqiu sleep on the sofa.


    "It doesn''t matter. Let me sleep on the sofa. Yi Qiu is delicate. I can''t bear to let her suffer."


    Li Nan pretended to be a good uncle in front of he Yinhua. He didn''t forget to take the opportunity to make a small joke.


    He Yinhua was stunned and immediately understood.


    It seems that the young man is still very good to his daughter. It''s really hard to find such a boy who knows cold and hot and cherishes fragrance and jade.


    "Well, Linan, I''ll wrong you tonight."


    He Yinhua said and went straight back to his room.


    "You can pretend to be a good man!"


    After he Yinhua left, Shen Yiqiu hummed.


    "What do you mean by pretending to be a good man? What I said is true. After all, your waist is so thin that if you sleep on the sofa, I''m afraid you can''t carry it. "


    Li Nan looked at Shen Yiqiu''s slender waist and said meaningfully.


    Shen Yiqiu is not stupid. Naturally, he also heard the meaning of Li Nan''s words.


    The guy was clearly implying that he had seen the fineness of his waist.


    At the thought of this, some pictures of two people together immediately appeared in Shen Yiqiu''s mind. A beautiful face suddenly became crimson.


    "No... ignore you. You deserve to sleep on the sofa! "


    After saying this, Shen Yiqiu hurriedly ran away in high heels and directly ran back to his room.


    Looking at Shen Yiqiu''s back, Li Nan''s mouth showed a smile.


    I have to say, flirting with the goddess is really interesting.


    Then, Li Nan sat down cross legged on the sofa.


    For Li Nan, who thought he was an immortal, he didn''t need much rest. Even if he didn''t sleep for a week, Li Nan wouldn''t feel any fatigue.


    Instead of wasting time sleeping, it''s better to use this time to practice.


    After entering the meditation, Li Nan began to run Lingxiao Jue in his body.


    Immediately, the aura from the air and the palm stove began to surge towards Li Nan''s body at a very fast speed, running around Li Nan''s body all day, constantly nourishing Li Nan''s meridians and bones.


    While running the Lingxiao Jue, Li Nan''s divine consciousness is in a completely spread state with the surrounding aura.


    In this way, everything within a few kilometers is all in the perception of Linan divine consciousness.


    The dog barked at the door a few kilometers away, and the clothes rustled in the bedroom nearby.


    Under the perception of Li Nan''s divine consciousness, everything in the next bedroom has no hiding place.


    At the moment, Li Nan''s divine sense can clearly see that in the bedroom, Shen Yiqiu has stepped off his high-heeled shoes and changed his beautiful fashion.


    She took out a black silk Pajama from the box and changed it directly.


    Although all this is separated by a wall, it is completely in front of Li Nan.


    The divine sense sensed all this, and Li Nan couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    To tell you the truth, he really didn''t want to take advantage of it.


    After all, this kind of peeping at other people''s clothes is too obscene.


    He said that someone would not be so dirty.


    But at this time, with such an exaggerated scene in front of him, Li Nan was also a little uneasy.


    Especially when two people only experienced that kind of thing yesterday.


    At this time, Li Nan had an impulse to rush directly into the room.


    Fortunately, Li Nan''s mind is much more mature now than before, and he can be more rational in the face of such things.


    I can''t eat in my mouth. It''s good to see more eyes to satisfy my greed.


    Therefore, Li Nan sat on the sofa, practicing the Lingxiao formula while his divine consciousness was still distracted to enjoy the most beautiful scenery in the world.


    At this time, Li Nan''s divine consciousness suddenly noticed something wrong.


    Li Nan felt that in the air less than three kilometers away from him, several figures were flying in the night sky at a very fast speed.


    Looking at the direction of their flight, they are obviously coming at their own side!


    Li Nan naturally wouldn''t think that in the middle of the night, these uninvited guests came to talk to themselves.


    Moreover, from these figures, Li Nan has also felt a familiar breath.


    That''s the Yang long I just met during the day!


    Obviously, this must be the rescuer moved by Yang long. He is looking for revenge!


    Li Nan slowly opened his eyes.


    Naturally, he can''t let those people find here. He must intercept them outside the house!


    Without any hesitation, Li Nan stepped out of the yard directly.


    Immediately, Li Nan flew up and directly met Yang long in their direction.


    At this time, in the night sky.


    Tan Rongxuan and Chang Ming are flying forward at a very fast speed.


    "Are you sure it''s right ahead?"


    Tan Yongxuan asked.


    "No mistake. After I left, I specially asked people to follow them. The one surnamed Li and those of he family live in the village ahead! "


    Yang long said fiercely.


    He is now desperate for revenge.


    And Shen Yiqiu, although he has become a loser now, he will take the woman for himself after killing Li Nan!


    Just as Yang long was thinking about these in his heart.


    "Here he is!"


    Tan Rongxuan suddenly sensed something and said coldly.


    Immediately, they all stood down in the air with great vigilance.


    The next moment.


    "What a battle! Yang long, do you want so many people to be buried with you? "


    A cold voice suddenly sounded.


    As soon as the voice fell, a thin figure appeared in front of everyone in the dark.


    "It''s him! He is the son of a bitch surnamed Li! "


    As soon as he saw Li Nan appear, Yang long immediately met his enemy, especially jealous, and roared wildly on the stretcher.


    Looking at Li Nan in front of him, Tan Rongxuan couldn''t help humming coldly.


    "It''s good. You can practice to this extent in the secular world. You''re really good!"


    Tan Rongxuan looked at Li Nan in front of him and commented with a sneer.

 Chapter 1211

    After hearing this, Li Nan was slightly stunned.


    "Are you from Zhenwu?"


    Li Nan had some accidents.


    "Yes, this is my master, the leader of flying Shark Island in Zhenwu world, which can''t be compared with you ants in the secular world! Don''t kneel down and kowtow! "


    Yang long said proudly to Li Nan.


    From Yang Long''s point of view, now his master has made his own move. In front of him, the one surnamed Li has to wait for death!


    "Zhenwu world? It''s interesting... "


    The corners of Li Nan''s mouth were with a faint smile.


    According to the news he got from Zhang Zhenkun, people in the secular world can''t enter the Zhenwu world at will.


    Similarly, people in Zhenwu world cannot easily enter the secular world.


    The two teachers and disciples are more interesting. As an apprentice, Yang long is from the secular world, and the master is from the Zhenwu world.


    It seems that for them, the barrier between the secular world and the Zhenwu world seems to be non-existent, which can allow them to enter and leave normally!


    This is something that interests Li Nan.


    After all, that''s the true martial arts world that countless martial artists have been searching for!


    Even Li Nan has never entered there.


    For Li Nan, like other martial artists, the real martial arts world also has a great attraction!


    "Interesting? Hum, when your head falls to the ground, I don''t know if you will find it interesting! "


    Yang long said fiercely.


    Then Yang long looked at Tan Rongxuan again.


    "Master, please avenge me!"


    Yang long said with great respect.


    At this time, without waiting for Tan Rongxuan to speak, Chang Ming on one side took the lead and said, "younger martial brother Yang long, you underestimate our flying Shark Island. To deal with such a mole ant in the secular world, you don''t need the master to do it himself. It''s enough to have my senior brother here! "


    Chang Ming looked at Li Nan in front of him with disdain.


    It''s hard to be so confident.


    In the whole flying Shark Island, Chang Ming is one of the few people who have reached the realm of earth immortals.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that he has always practiced in the Zhenwu world.


    He, the earth fairy in the Zhenwu world, has more gold content than those so-called earth immortals in the secular world.


    Therefore, from the beginning, Chang Ming didn''t pay attention to the so-called strong earthly immortals in the secular world!


    Facing Chang Ming''s active offer, Tan Rongxuan didn''t stop him.


    Because in Tan Rongxuan''s view, the earth fairy in the secular world is really not enough to be afraid.


    How powerful can a world with lack of aura and broken inheritance breed?


    Totally hopeless.


    "Well, it''s just that you''ve never handed over to people in the secular world before. This time, Quan should be your experience!"


    Tan Rongxuan said casually.


    In Tan Rongxuan''s view, dealing with the young man in front of him is just to let his apprentice practice.


    "Thank you, master!"


    Chang Ming stood out with a happy face.


    His eyes towards Li Nan were full of arrogance.


    Chang Ming is a middle-level warrior in the Zhenwu world.


    Now, he has the opportunity to crush the top experts in the secular world and experience the feeling of being worshipped.


    This makes Chang Ming feel very excited and eager to try.


    "Boy, don''t worry, I''ll give you a happy!"


    With that, Chang Ming''s face suddenly coagulated and his feet suddenly kicked. The whole person was like a shell, breaking into the air towards Li Nan!


    Such momentum, murderous!


    Yang long was so excited that he almost sat up from the stretcher. He couldn''t wait to see Li Nan''s preparation for being killed on the spot.


    But the next second.


    "Pooh!" A dull noise.


    A stream of blood splashed directly into the air, which was almost to dye the whole sky red.


    When Yang Longtan and Rongxuan looked at the past, they were completely stunned by the scene in front of them.


    I saw that in the air in front of them, Li Nan was still standing there, as if he had never moved.


    But in front of him, Chang Ming''s body was stiff there.


    And his head has disappeared!


    "Are you happy this time?"


    Li Nan looked at the headless body in front of him and said in a cold voice.


    The corpse in front of him naturally has no ability to respond to Li Nan''s question.


    The next second, the body completely lost its supporting energy and fell directly from the air.


    "Hiss..."


    Yang long and the disciples of flying Shark Island couldn''t help taking a breath. They were all surprised by Li Nan''s means.


    You know, Chang Ming''s cultivation today is a real earth fairy.


    His strength in flying Shark Island is also second only to island owner Tan Rongxuan.


    But now, such a master was just a move and was killed by the secular boy in front of him.


    This is incredible!


    Even tan Rongxuan was completely stunned at the moment.


    He didn''t expect such a powerful existence in this small secular world.


    Even just now, even tan Rongxuan didn''t see how Li Nan shot in front of him. This is the most incredible place!


    A boy in the secular world is so terrible!


    Tan Rongxuan was surprised. Has it been difficult for him to underestimate the secular world all the time?


    "Well, do you want to have a good time like him?"


    Li Nan looked at Tan Rongxuan in front of him and said in a flat voice.


    Hearing this, Tan Rongxuan frowned.


    The boy''s strength is really beyond his imagination, but it''s impossible for him to admit defeat because of this!


    "Boy, arrogant!"


    Tan Rongxuan shouted coldly.


    "Do you really think you can be wild if you have some ability. Today, I will let you know how far your secular world is from my Zhenwu world! "


    After that, Tan Rongxuan held the void in his hand and drank coldly.


    "Whoosh!"


    A whistle.


    A long sword flew into Tan Rongxuan''s hand in an instant.


    The shape of the long sword looks very strange, because the blade of the long sword is not smooth and sharp, but impressively composed of sharp protrusions.


    These sharp protrusions look like sharp teeth, staggered together, looking extremely domineering.


    This long sword is called Flying shark. It is the real magic weapon of the town school of flying Shark Island!


    Starting with flying shark, Tan Rongxuan didn''t stay any longer.


    "Die!"


    Tan Rongxuan drank violently and cut out with a sword.


    Immediately, a golden magic light roared out of the flying shark sword and chopped towards Li Nan.


    Before the attack, the Faguang turned into a big mouth with teeth and teeth, and swallowed it directly towards Li Nan!

 Chapter 1212

    Flying Shark Island is above the sea. People in the sect are always with the sea. Therefore, the skills on flying Shark Island are also evolved from everything on the sea.


    This is the case with Tan Rongxuan''s set of skills!


    At this time, the big mouth of the shark suddenly opened, and a violent and bloody breath immediately surged towards Linan.


    To achieve immortality, Tan Rongxuan''s blow was like essence.


    Li Nansi had no doubt. With this blow in front of her, even a tank car would be cut in half!


    Li Nan could not help frowning slightly.


    The earth fairy in Zhenwu world is really strong.


    It is also the strength of the earth fairy in the early stage. In front of him, Tan Rongxuan is obviously much stronger than the previous blood DEKRA!


    That is, Li Nan''s cultivation has reached the middle stage of the earth fairy. Otherwise, facing Tan Rongxuan''s attack, he really can''t Parry!


    Without any hesitation, Li Nan flashed and jumped directly.


    The bloody mouth threw itself into the air.


    However, Li Nan has not yet stood in shape, but Tan Rongxuan has shot again.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Several sword Qi cut out one after another, one by one, roaring towards Li Nan.


    For a moment, Li Nan seemed to be at the dangerous bottom of the sea. Countless crazy sharks surrounded him at a very fast speed.


    "This time, see where you can escape!"


    Tan Rongxuan said proudly.


    In his opinion, since the other party is trapped in his own sword siege, there is absolutely no possibility of escape!


    Yang Long''s face also showed an excited color.


    If the master makes a move, this surnamed Li will die!


    But at this time, it was a sudden change.


    Seeing so many bloody mouths coming, Li Nan''s face coagulated, suddenly took all his strength and broke through directly in front.


    Those bloody mouths seemed to have life. Seeing Li Nan''s breakthrough, they immediately welcomed them all.


    Li Nan''s mind moved, and Lingxiao sword was immediately sacrificed in his hand.


    "Broken!"


    Li Nan drank coldly and cut out with a sword.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise.


    The two big mouths in front of him burst in an instant.


    But there are still more bloody mouths in front of us.


    Li Nan was stunned. Originally, with the strength of his sword, if he was an ordinary opponent, the sword Qi had already been broken.


    But in front of them, only two of them were broken. It can be seen that the other party''s sword Qi is strong.


    Li Nan sighed in his heart that the earth immortals in the Zhenwu world can''t be compared with their peers in the secular world!


    However, at this time, Li Nan had no time to consider these.


    That more big mouth is close at hand.


    They are all with a violent intention to kill and bite towards Li Nan. Li Nan can even smell the real bloody smell from those bloody mouths!


    Linan knew that if he was bitten, he would die.


    But at the moment, Li Nan is unavoidable!


    Li Nan didn''t dare to slack off and finally made up his mind.


    With a sudden kick under his feet, the whole man directly took Lingxiao sword as the head, turned into a sword light, and directly stabbed away at the bloody mouths in front of him.


    "Die!"


    Seeing this scene, Tan Rongxuan snorted coldly, and his face was full of disdain.


    In his opinion, the other party has no ability to break his sword Qi. Taking the move like this is tantamount to death!


    However, the next moment, Tan Rongxuan was surprised.


    Just listen to "boom!" There was a loud noise.


    Li Nan''s body shape directly pierced into a bloody mouth. Before the bloody mouth was bitten down, it was directly torn by the sword Qi burst from Li Nan''s body!


    "This... How is it possible?!"


    Tan Rongxuan couldn''t believe his eyes.


    The other party can break his sword Qi in such a domineering way, which shows that the other party''s cultivation is definitely above himself!


    He Tan Rongxuan was defeated by a boy in the secular world?!


    Tan Rongxuan is simply unacceptable!


    But at this time, Tan Rongxuan had no chance to think too much.


    Because Li Nan''s sword Qi has attacked him.


    "Pooh!"


    There was a dull noise and a splash of blood.


    Tan Rongxuan''s arm holding the long sword was directly cut off. His arm and the long sword flew out directly.


    Li Nan grabbed the shark tooth sword in his hand. At the same time, as soon as he turned his body, Lingxiao sword directly cut down towards Tan Rongxuan''s neck.


    "No, spare your life!"


    Tan Rongxuan quickly exclaimed.


    Almost at the same time.


    "Miso!"


    Lingxiao sword stopped when it was less than two inches from Tan Rongxuan''s neck.


    The sharp sword Qi made Tan Rongxuan''s neck ache.


    It can be imagined that if Li Nan didn''t stop in time just now, Tan Rongxuan could only come to the same end as his apprentice Chang Ming!


    Seeing Li Nan stop, Tan Rongxuan didn''t dare to hesitate. He quickly knelt down in the air.


    "Mr. Li, spare your life, I admit defeat!"


    Tan Rongxuan said quickly.


    At this time, Tan Rongxuan''s face was full of panic. Where could there be any arrogance of the strong earth immortals.


    Yang long and the disciples of flying Shark Island were completely stupid when they saw this scene.


    They did not expect that their superior teacher would admit defeat so easily!


    And to a secular boy!


    Only Tan Rongxuan knows that now he has no other way to go except to admit defeat and beg for mercy.


    Otherwise, he will have to die!


    "Spare your life? If I lose this time, I''m afraid you won''t give me any chance to live? In that case, why should I leave you a way to live? "


    Li Nan looked at Tan Rongxuan and said with a sneer.


    Hearing this, Tan Rongxuan couldn''t help clicking in his heart.


    He knows very well that if one doesn''t speak well at this time, he will fall on his head!


    "I... I didn''t know Mr. Li''s power before. Now I have seen it and am completely convinced! As long as Mr. Li can spare me from death, Tan Rongxuan will lead the whole flying Shark Island to surrender to Mr. Li and be devastated by Mr. Li! "


    Tan Rongxuan quickly lowered his head and said respectfully.


    Yang long and the disciples of flying Shark Island have been completely stunned.


    They did not expect that their Millennium foundation of flying shark island would be handed over by their own island owners!


    At this time, hearing Tan Rongxuan''s words, Li Nan raised his eyebrows.


    In fact, the reason why he stopped just now was not because of kindness, but because he liked Tan Rongxuan''s ability to freely enter and leave the Zhenwu world and the secular world.


    Li Nan knows very well that if he can master such ability, it will be of great help to him!

 Chapter 1213

    So, Li Nan thought for a moment and could directly say, "OK, then I''ll give you a chance to surrender to me!"


    "Really?!"


    Hearing this, Tan Rongxuan''s face immediately showed a surprised color.


    He was very lucky. He was lucky enough to escape in front of such a strong man!


    Tan Rongxuan quickly kowtowed and said, "from today on, Tan Rongxuan and the whole flying Shark Island are Mr. Li''s slaves. I''m willing to follow Mr. Li''s lead and dare not disobey him!"


    Tan Rongxuan looked very respectful and sincere.


    However, how could Li Nan believe such a man who had to kill himself a few minutes ago!


    Without any hesitation, Li Nan pointed out.


    Poof!


    A golden magic light directly hit Tan Rongxuan''s eyebrows.


    "This is..."


    Tan Rongxuan felt something strange in his mind and couldn''t help being shocked.


    "This is the war slave prohibition. You should be very clear in the Zhenwu world. Once you are broken into this prohibition, if you dare to violate the master again, what will happen!"


    Li Nan said coldly.


    "Hiss..."


    Tan Rongxuan couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Of course, Tan Rongxuan knows what this war slavery means.


    He just didn''t expect that the young man in front of him would understand the war slave prohibition only spread in the Zhenwu world!


    Moreover, Tan Rongxuan can feel that what the other party has married to him is not an ordinary war slave prohibition, but a higher prohibition.


    Once he dares to have any idea of disobedience to the other party, or wants to be unfavorable to the other party, his whole head will be directly cracked by the prohibition in his mind and die on the spot!


    Tan Rongxuan shuddered at the thought of that feeling!


    "You... Aren''t you from Zhenwu?"


    Tan Rongxuan looked at Li Nan and asked strangely.


    The other party not only has such strong strength, but also understands the war slave prohibition only available in the Zhenwu world. In Tan Rongxuan''s view, this is the irrefutable evidence of being born in the Zhenwu world.


    "Is this something you should worry about?"


    Li Nan asked coldly.


    Hearing this, Tan Rongxuan immediately shrunk his neck.


    "It''s my subordinates who trespassed. My subordinates know their mistakes!"


    Tan Rongxuan quickly kowtowed and admitted his mistake.


    "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask. This is the first time, and I hope it''s the last time!"


    Li Nan looked at Tan Rongxuan in front of him and said coldly.


    "Yes, my subordinates understand!"


    Tan Rongxuan hurriedly said that the whole person was extremely respectful.


    The disciples of flying Shark Island and Yang long were completely stupid when they saw the scene in front of them.


    They did not expect that their master would become the servant of Mr. Li in the twinkling of an eye!


    "What are you still doing? I haven''t seen you, Lord!"


    Tan Rongxuan shouted coldly at these disciples.


    "Yes, Lord!"


    The disciples of flying Shark Island quickly knelt down in the air.


    Even their teachers have surrendered, how dare they have two hearts!


    At this time, Tan Rongxuan''s eyes fell on Yang long.


    Being looked at so directly by Tan Rongxuan, Yang long immediately trembled and suddenly had a bad hunch.


    Sure enough, the next moment, Tan Rongxuan directly came to Yang Long''s body, grabbed Yang Long''s neck and directly lifted him from the stretcher.


    "Master... Master, you... What do you want..."


    Yang long said in horror.


    "What do you say? If you dare to offend the Lord, you deserve to die. Today, I will clean the door for the Lord! "


    Tan Rongxuan said grimly.


    Tan Rongxuan''s reason for this is not only to express his determination to surrender to Li Nan, but also to vent his anger!


    Today, if it weren''t for Yang long, he wouldn''t end up like this.


    Not only was his arm cut off, but he also became a servant of others forever!


    Even the flying shark island they inherited for thousands of years should all fall into the hands of others, which makes Tan Rongxuan how not angry!


    All this anger was vented on Yang long.


    "Die!"


    Before Yang long could react, Tan Rongxuan suddenly made a force in his hand.


    Just listen to "boom!" A loud noise.


    The body of Yang long in his hand burst directly and turned into a blood mist!


    After all this, Tan Rongxuan knelt again in front of Li Nan.


    "Lord, the rebels have been cleaned up. Are you satisfied?"


    Tan Rongxuan said in general.


    Looking at Tan Rongxuan in front of him, Li Nan was noncommittal.


    For Yang Long''s death, Li Nan couldn''t lift any waves in his heart.


    As for the present Tan Rongxuan, if he really dares to have any disobedience in the future, it is necessary to get rid of it. Li Nan also did not take it to heart.


    The only thing Li Nan cares about now is the possibility of communication between the Zhenwu world and the secular world.


    "Tell me, how did you come out of the Zhenwu world?"


    Li Nan asked directly.


    Tan Rongxuan didn''t dare to hide anything, so he quickly told Li Nan about the loopholes in the Tianmen barrier.


    After listening to tan Rongxuan''s story, Li Nan couldn''t help raising his eyebrows.


    He didn''t expect that there would be such a loophole between the Zhenwu world and the secular world!


    "Does anyone else know about this loophole?"


    Li Nan asked in a deep voice.


    "Tell the Lord, the Tianmen loophole has just started recently. Moreover, I have told all the disciples from the beginning not to disclose this matter. Therefore, no one knows except the people of flying Shark Island! "


    Tan Rongxuan quickly answered truthfully.


    Li Nan nodded, "very good!"


    It seems that Tan Rongxuan is not stupid. He knows that Tianmen loophole is a big thing. If it is spread, it will inevitably cause great trouble!


    "Go back and report it. No one is allowed to mention a word about this matter. If anyone dares to violate it, there will be no amnesty!"


    Li Nan said coldly.


    "Obey the Lord''s order!"


    Tan Rongxuan quickly knelt down and said.


    "Well, now, take me to flying Shark Island!"


    Li Nan said directly.


    The flying Shark Island is now his sphere of influence. Moreover, the door loophole was nearby that day. Li Nan felt that it was absolutely necessary to go there in person to find out!


    Tan Rongxuan dared not disobey and hurriedly led the way in front.


    Tan Rongxuan and Li Nan are both strong immortals. This time, the speed should be faster.


    But in an hour, they had come to the eastern sea.


    At the moment of crossing the door loophole that day, a strong aura was immediately introduced into Li Nan''s body.


    At this moment, Li Nan only felt himself as a whole, as if he were like a drowning man, breathing his first breath of oxygen again, and completely alive again!


    Originally, this is the Zhenwu world!

 Chapter 1214

    Until now, Li Nan finally understood the gap between the secular world and the Zhenwu world.


    The richness of aura in the air of Zhenwu world is at least a hundred times higher than that in the secular world!


    Under such a strong aura, even the most common breath can fundamentally improve their physical strength!


    In other words, as long as people grow up in the Zhenwu world, they have more advantages in their innate flesh than those in the secular world.


    Not to mention those who know how to practice martial arts!


    Cultivating in such a rich aura environment is definitely much faster than cultivating in the barren aura environment of the secular world!


    Therefore, now it seems that the strong in the Zhenwu world are generally stronger than the secular world, which is really not surprising.


    Moreover, in addition to the aspect of Reiki concentration, there is a more important advantage in Zhenwu world.


    That is the inheritance of cultivating skills!


    In the secular world, it may be because of the barren aura and the long lost cultivation environment.


    The ancient books and books related to practice have long been abandoned.


    The Zhenwu world is different. From the former Black Witch cliff to today''s flying Shark Island, Li Nan noticed a very important aspect from them, that is, they all have a very complete inheritance of skills.


    This is also the main reason why the strong in Zhenwu world are more powerful than those in secular world!


    "Lord, flying Shark Island is ahead!"


    Tan Rongxuan pointed to the sea area ahead and said respectfully.


    Li Nan didn''t hesitate any more. He stepped out directly and appeared over flying Shark Island in an instant.


    "Who is so bold that he dares to intrude on my flying Shark Island!"


    As soon as Li Nan landed on the island, an angry drink suddenly sounded.


    At the same time, a dozen figures appeared around Li Nan and surrounded Li Nan in the middle.


    All of these people are ready to fight with Li Nan at any time.


    However, when Li Nan looked at these people in front of him, the expression on his face was as plain as water.


    Because of today''s strength, there is no need to pay attention to these people in front of him.


    And just then.


    "Stop it!"


    A cold hum sounded from behind the crowd. It was Tan Rongxuan who arrived slowly.


    "Master?"


    "Island Master!"


    When the flying Shark Island disciples saw Tan Rongxuan, they looked respectful and folded their bodies and saluted Tan Rongxuan.


    Tan Rongxuan bowed to Li Nan.


    "Listen, all of you. From today on, Mr. Li is the real owner of flying Shark Island!"


    Tan Rongxuan said respectfully.


    "What..."


    They were stunned. They couldn''t believe their ears and thought they had heard wrong.


    At this time, Tan Rongxuan then said, "in the future, I will follow Mr. Li''s lead and follow Mr. Li''s lead. Have you heard clearly?"


    Tan Rongxuan looked coldly at the people around him.


    This time, the people were completely stupid. They didn''t expect that in the twinkling of an eye, their master even wanted to give the whole sect door to others, but also to serve others as the Lord and become others'' slaves!


    This is incredible!


    People couldn''t accept such a fact for a moment, and they were all stunned in place for a time.


    "What are you still doing? Don''t you hurry to meet the Lord!"


    Tan Rongxuan shouted coldly at the flying Shark Island disciples.


    "Yes, Lord!"


    Those disciples dared not hesitate any longer and hurriedly knelt down towards Li Nan.


    Hundreds of disciples who connected the whole flying shark island came and knelt in front of Li Nan.


    For a time, the whole square was full of disciples kneeling down, which was spectacular.


    So far, the whole flying Shark Island, surrender!


    Looking at these flying Shark Island disciples in front of him, Li Nan still has a sense of achievement in his heart.


    The most important thing is that there are so many disciples in Zhenwu world for their own use. Then many things will be much more convenient in the future!


    "From today on, no one is allowed to leave the Zhenwu world without my order. Those who violate the order will be killed without amnesty!"


    Li Nan preached with divine thoughts and told all the flying Shark Island disciples in front of him the first order after his teaching.


    Together with these voices, there is the powerful power of the earth fairy.


    While hearing these voices, these flying Shark Island disciples also felt the momentum of Li Nan''s pressure like a mountain.


    For a time, everyone was overwhelmed by this momentum.


    It was not until this time that these flying Shark Island disciples finally understood why their master would surrender to the young man in the secular world so easily.


    Because the other party has the strength to be subdued!


    "Did you hear what the LORD said?"


    Tan Rongxuan said in awe.


    "Yes, my subordinates!"


    All the disciples answered quickly and respectfully.


    Seeing how these disciples obeyed, Li Nan nodded with satisfaction.


    Led by Tan Rongxuan, Li Nan visited the whole flying Shark Island.


    After this circle, Li Nan''s heart was still quite shocked.


    The area of the whole island is not small, at least two-thirds of Chenjia island!


    On the whole island, there are many peaks, and on these peaks, there are countless ancient buildings, which look very spectacular.


    Although it was still late at night, Li Nan could feel the beauty of the flying Shark Island.


    Not to mention the others, depending on the scenery of the island, if it is in the secular world, it is at least a tourist resort with high morale!


    "This flying Shark Island is still in your charge for the time being. I hope you don''t let me down!"


    Before leaving, Li Nan said coldly to tan Rongxuan.


    "Thank you for your trust. My subordinates will live up to the Lord''s expectations!"


    Tan Rongxuan said respectfully.


    Then, Li Nan didn''t stay long. He stepped out and left flying Shark Island directly.


    When Li Nan returned to Haizhou, it was already 4 a.m.


    The distance of thousands of kilometers is now less than an hour for Li Nan. If it had been put before, Li Nan would never have dared to think of it.


    Back to the yard in the suburbs, the whole yard was quiet.


    Worried about waking Shen Yiqiu and them, Li Nan went into the living room with light hands and feet.


    Li Nan had planned to have a rest while it was still early.


    But as soon as he came to the sofa, he found that there was a man lying on the sofa at the moment.


    If it''s not Shen Yiqiu, who else can it be!


    At this time, Shen Yiqiu lay on his side on the sofa, wearing a black silk Pajama, showing his perfect figure.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Li Nan couldn''t help raising his eyebrows.

 Chapter 1215

    Li Nan didn''t expect that the other party would sleep here.


    However, Li Nan was too lazy to think about these.


    The scenery in front of me is really too beautiful. Li Nan''s eyes can''t be moved for a moment.


    Just then, Shen Yiqiu turned over slightly while sleeping, and his quilt fell directly to the ground.


    Li Nan couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    He really didn''t expect that the iceberg goddess, which has haunted countless boys in Huaqing, would pedal the quilt when sleeping.


    Li Nan shook his head reluctantly, then walked over and picked up the quilt from the ground.


    However, just as Li Nan was about to cover the quilt again.


    His eyes inadvertently fell in front of Shen Yiqiu, and the whole person was completely stunned there.


    The woman in front of me is really beautiful.


    Especially under the moonlight, her beautiful face and three-dimensional facial features were perfectly displayed!


    Even her figure was shown to the extreme.


    Li Nan felt a kind of inexplicable excitement in his heart. He didn''t dare to continue watching. Taking advantage of his reason, he hurriedly covered the quilt for Shen Yiqiu.


    However, such a small action awakened Shen Yiqiu from his deep sleep.


    "You... What do you want to do?!"


    As soon as Shen Yiqiu opened his eyes, he saw Li Nan''s hand on her quilt and naturally thought of a possibility.


    Hearing the voice full of doubt, Li Nan was speechless.


    Li Nan thought to himself, is the word "sex wolf" written on his face?


    I''m obviously doing a good job to help the beautiful woman cover the quilt. As a result, the other party doesn''t think of himself for the good.


    In fact, the reason why Li Nan has such complaints is entirely because he has no force to count his own image.


    Who calls him Li? He gives people the impression of being so dandy. When he was in the office, he almost attacked Shen Yiqiu.


    In this case, Shen Yiqiu thought Li Nan was a bad person for the first time. It''s totally normal!


    But Li Nan doesn''t think so.


    Until now, he has been immersed in his image of integrity and greatness.


    Therefore, in the face of Shen Yiqiu''s questioning words, I only feel that my gentleman image has been greatly insulted!


    Therefore, Li Nan''s mind rose a sense of mischief.


    He looked at Shen Yiqiu with a playful face and said, "what do you say?"


    Li Nan said as he looked at Shen Yiqiu deliberately.


    His eyes were full of malice.


    Hearing this, Shen Yiqiu''s pretty face turned crimson.


    She is not stupid. How could she not understand what Li Nan said.


    For a time, Shen Yiqiu regretted it.


    She was worried that it would be uncomfortable for Li Nan to sleep on the sofa. She couldn''t bear it, so she wanted to let Li Nan sleep in her room.


    But Shen Yiqiu didn''t expect that when she came to the living room, she found that Li Nan had long disappeared from the sofa.


    Shen Yiqiu was worried when he thought of the contradictions he had made with Yang long during the day.


    Therefore, Shen Yiqiu simply lay on the sofa and waited for Li Nan to come back.


    But Shen Yiqiu never thought that the other party had just come back and put forward this unreasonable request.


    "Is... Here?"


    Shen Yiqiu said timidly.


    "Otherwise, go to my room."


    Shen Yiqiu then said softly.


    Poof


    Hearing this, Li Nan almost burst out without a mouthful of old blood.


    He was just joking with the other party, but he didn''t expect that the other party would say such words.


    Li Nan was in a mess.


    Beauty, shouldn''t you be designed by the iceberg goddess? Why is it bigger than my gentleman''s scale now.


    Is it supposed to collapse?!


    In fact, Li Nan is completely misunderstood.


    In fact, Shen Yiqiu reacted to Li Nan''s words because he was too honest and conservative.


    Mainly because Li gave her the impression that she was too rogue. Shen Yiqiu was really worried that the other party would mess with her here.


    To tell the truth, Li Nan really has an impulse to push the boat with the current in the face of Shen Yiqiu''s refusal.


    However, Li Nan still has some sense.


    No matter how thirsty he is, he won''t be so impulsive.


    After all, he Yinhua and Shen Sinian are next door. If anything happens, it will be a great shame.


    So Li Nan cleared away all the unrealistic ideas in his mind.


    "What do you think? I''m just testing you. I didn''t expect you to be so brave!"


    Li Nan looked at Shen Yiqiu in front of him and said solemnly.


    "You..."


    Shen Yiqiu was too angry to speak.


    A beautiful face, but also blushed with shame.


    Shen Yiqiu took Li Nan''s words seriously.


    At the thought that he had taken the initiative to say such words just now, Shen Yiqiu wanted to find a ground crack to drill in.


    Seeing Shen Yiqiu''s appearance, Li Nan couldn''t help feeling proud.


    Flirt with the iceberg goddess to make Linan happy!


    "Ignore you!"


    After saying this, Shen Yiqiu left in shame and anger and went straight back to his bedroom.


    Looking at the back of Shen Yiqiu leaving, Li Nan grinned and lay down directly on the sofa.


    However, at this time, Li Nan felt that the sofa was not generally hard.


    The whole sofa is the old-fashioned solid wood style, and the cushion is also very thin. Lying on it is no different from sleeping directly on a wooden board.


    Feeling the hardness of the sofa, Li Nan finally regretted it.


    I knew I should have followed Shen Yiqiu back to my room just now.


    In that way, not only can you take advantage of it, but also Simmons can lie down.


    But now, I can only lie on this wooden sofa and suffer.


    You deserve it.


    Up to now, Li Nan has no other way. He can only jump into the pit he dug.


    He is ready to suffer.


    But at this time, the door of one bedroom suddenly reopened.


    Shen Yiqiu, dressed in pajamas, is holding his hands in front of him, looking at Li Nan coldly.


    "If you think the sofa is hard, come here."


    After that, Shen Yiqiu went straight back to the room without saying a word or looking back.


    However, the door of the bedroom was open to Li Nan.


    Seeing this scene, Li Nan''s heart couldn''t help warming.


    He really didn''t expect that this woman looks like an iceberg on the surface, but she should care about herself so much!


    It''s really cold outside and hot inside!


    I can''t help but look beautiful and know the cold and the hot. Now I can''t find such a woman with a lantern!


    Li Nan doesn''t hesitate any longer. The hard sofa can''t compare with Wenxiang warm jade.


    He got up from the sofa and hurried straight into the bedroom.


    As soon as he entered the door, Li Nan smelled a familiar smell.


    There is no doubt that this is the fragrance that belongs to Shen Yiqiu alone.


    At this time, the owner of the fragrance was already lying on his side on the bed.


    Although the other party is facing his back, the scene in front of him still makes Li Nan indulge.


    "That''s for you. If you dare to cross the border, I''ll drive you out!"


    Shen Yiqiu didn''t look back and said in a cold voice.


    "I don''t dare. The female benefactor has taken me in. I''m already very grateful. Where dare I have those thoughts of no three and no four?"


    Li Nan hurriedly said with a serious face.


    Poof


    Hearing this, Shen Yiqiu almost couldn''t help laughing.


    However, as soon as he thought that the other party was still joking and teasing himself just now, Shen Yiqiu told himself that he must not laugh. Such a man must give him a look!


    So, they all got the smile at the corners of their mouths and were stifled back by Shen Yiqiu.


    Then, Shen Yiqiu felt the mattress shake, and determined that Li Nan had already laid down on the other side.


    For a time, Shen Yiqiu was a little nervous, and her heart beat faster.


    She was really afraid that the other party would do something special to herself.


    However, facts have proved that Shen Yiqiu seems to be a little worried.


    From beginning to end, Li Nan did not make any offensive moves, but lay there quietly.


    After a while, Shen Yiqiu was assured that the other party had no other actions.


    Is it true that as the other party said, the other party was just testing himself?


    Without thinking more, Shen Yiqiu slowly slept over.


    But she didn''t know that when she fell asleep, a pair of hot eyes were always staring at her back.


    At this time, Li Nan''s heart has always been in chaos.


    Nima, I knew I wouldn''t come in just now.


    It''s better to sleep on the hard sofa than to see and eat.


    With such a mess in his heart, a moment later, Li Nan finally fell asleep.


    In his sleep, he could smell the unique fragrance between his nose and breath.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    "Li Nan! Wake up, Li Nan! "


    Li Nan, who was sleeping, was suddenly pushed to wake up.


    Li Nan opened his eyes vaguely. First of all, he saw a very deep career line in front of him.


    Then came Shen Yiqiu''s beautiful face with long hair.


    Seeing this scene, Li Nan was in a trance. He had to think whether he was still sleeping and didn''t wake up.


    Otherwise, how could the scene in front of me be the same as that in my dream.


    Until Shen Yiqiu was so anxious that he pinched Li Nan''s leg gently with his jade finger, Li Nan suddenly woke up.


    "Hiss... It hurts!"


    Li Nan finally determined that he was not in a dream.


    "What are you doing?"


    Li Nan looked at Shen Yiqiu in surprise.


    "What are you talking about! It''s almost dawn. My parents are getting up. Go back to your sofa and sleep! "


    Shen Yiqiu urged eagerly.


    Although she allowed Li Nan to come in to sleep, she didn''t want to be found by her parents. Otherwise, she might be unable to lift her head at home in the future!

 Chapter 1216

    Hearing Shen Yiqiu''s words, Li Nan couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Unexpectedly, this woman is so old that she is afraid of being caught by her parents with other men. She is really a good girl.


    "No, it''s still early. Just let me sleep here a little longer."


    As Li Nan said, he was going to lie down and go to sleep.


    I have to say that Shen Yiqiu''s bed is still very soft.


    Of course, the bed is secondary, and the most important thing is the person lying with himself.


    In particular, there is such a refreshing and unique fragrance on that person. For Li Nan, it is simply a hypnotic effect, which makes Li Nan''s whole mind relax. Don''t mention how comfortable it is to sleep!


    However, Shen Yiqiu will not let Li Nan be so comfortable.


    She doesn''t want her parents to know that she slept with Li Nan, at least not yet.


    "I told you to get up, you dead pig, don''t sleep!"


    Shen Yiqiu is completely anxious.


    Without any hesitation, she raised her jade foot and kicked Li Nan directly.


    Li Nan was still immersed in the gentle countryside and couldn''t extricate himself. Before he could react, the whole person was kicked out of bed directly by Shen Yiqiu.


    "I''ll go! My waist hurts... "


    Li Nan covered his old waist and couldn''t help crying.


    When he landed just now, Li Nan''s waist had a close contact with the floor, which really hurt a little.


    Shen Yiqiu didn''t think too much. When he saw that Li Nan was hurt by himself, he was a little nervous.


    "You... Are you okay?"


    Shen Yiqiu asked nervously.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine. You don''t see who I am. This little injury can''t do anything to me."


    Li Nan said proudly.


    "Is it really all right?"


    Shen Yiqiu seems a little worried.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay."


    Li Nan didn''t expect that this woman would care about herself so much. She was moved for a time.


    However, before Li Nan was moved, Shen Yiqiu''s voice suddenly changed.


    "Since it''s all right, don''t get out quickly!"


    Shen Yiqiu''s face sank and shouted coldly at Li Nan.


    While talking, Shen Yiqiu picked up the pillow from the bed and was about to hit Li Nan.


    Seeing this scene, I felt a sigh in my heart.


    This woman, how can she turn her face faster than a book!


    "OK, OK, I''ll go. Can''t I go?"


    Li Nan had to get up from the ground.


    "Alas, it''s not cost-effective to sleep with you. My waist is dying!"


    Li Nan complained as he opened the door.


    "You deserve it. It makes you hurry up. Who makes you wear it so much!"


    Shen Yiqiu hummed to Li Nan Leng.


    Li Nan shook his head helplessly and was about to go out directly.


    But the next second, he was stunned.


    At this time, Shen Sinian was standing there with a water cup in the living room.


    And his eyes, at the moment, were just opposite Li Nan.


    Obviously, Shen Sinian heard the conversation between Li Nan and Shen Yiqiu just now.


    At this moment, Li Nan was stunned.


    Shen Sinian was also confused.


    The old and young stared at each other for a long time. They didn''t know what kind of reaction they should have.


    Time seemed to be at a standstill, and the two people were frozen in place.


    At this time, Shen Yiqiu saw Li Nan standing there and didn''t go out, but he was a little anxious.


    "Why don''t you go out? If my parents see it later..."


    Shen Yiqiu said that he was going to force Li Nan out.


    However, when she came to the door, she just saw her father Shen Sinian in the living room outside the door.


    At this moment, Shen Yiqiu was completely stunned.


    She originally wanted to maintain her image, but unexpectedly, she was caught.


    It''s a shame that even my father heard what I just said!


    For a time, Shen Yiqiu''s mind was blank. He wanted to find a seam to drill in. Where did he know what to say.


    In fact, Shen Sinian''s mood is similar.


    He just got up to drink tea because he was thirsty, but he didn''t expect to let himself run into such a private scene of his daughter and future son-in-law.


    Moreover, just now he clearly heard the imaginative dialogue between Li Nan and Shen Yiqiu.


    What, sleep, low back pain and so on.


    And her daughter''s complaints about being too abrasive.


    These words are obviously not what a father should hear.


    Shen Sinian also secretly blamed himself. He just felt that he was really blind enough. You said you didn''t drink water early or late. You had to drink water at this time.


    Well, it''s bad for my daughter and makes the couple so embarrassed!


    What a sin!


    But, poor God, he is an old man. He just wants to drink


    Shen Sinian and Shen Yiqiu''s father and daughter are in complete embarrassment at the moment. They don''t know what to say.


    In the end, Li Nan took the lead to break the embarrassing atmosphere.


    "Well, uncle Shen, you... Get up so early..."


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    "Oh, I just got up and had a drink. What, it''s still early, you... Then go to sleep... "


    Shen sinianqiang squeezed out a smile.


    "Oh, well, uncle Shen... Good night?"


    After that, Li Nan returned to the room again, and then closed the door.


    At the moment when the door closed, both sides finally breathed a sigh of relief at the same time.


    Li Nan looked back at Shen Yiqiu.


    "Well, thanks to me."


    Li Nan felt that the embarrassing atmosphere just now could be easily dissolved by himself. He was really powerful.


    It looks like she wants Shen Yiqiu to praise herself.


    At this time, Shen Yiqiu directly held his forehead with both hands and was completely speechless.


    At this moment, she had an impulse to strangle each other alive.


    It''s because of this guy that his parents misunderstood him!


    Shen Yiqiu blushed at the thought of Li Nan''s ambiguous dialogue with himself just now.


    She really doesn''t know how to face her parents in the future


    And now, outside the door.


    Seeing Li Nan and Shen Yiqiu enter the house, Shen Sinian is finally relieved.


    Then Shen Sinian hurried back to his room.


    "Si Nian, what''s the matter with you? Why did you pour water for so long?"


    He Yinhua asked casually.


    At this time, Shen Sinian looked very sad.


    "Wife, I think we may have to start preparing the dowry..."

 Chapter 1217

    After dawn, the Shen family left the village and directly boarded the plane back to Yanjing.


    However, along the way, the whole family had their own ulterior motives, and the atmosphere was obviously a little awkward.


    Li Nan is OK, mainly because he has a thick skin.


    The most embarrassing thing is naturally Shen Yiqiu.


    Before, she swore to her parents that she and Li Nan had not developed to that stage.


    The result was good. That morning, Li Nan came out of her boudoir and let his father touch it.


    Such as Shen Yiqiu, a thin skinned girl, is ashamed.


    Until after Yanjing.


    "Well, uncle Shen, aunt he, I''ll go back first."


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    To tell the truth, he also doesn''t know how to face each other now. Naturally, he wants to escape this embarrassing atmosphere as soon as possible.


    "Oh, well, Li Nan, slow down on your way."


    Shen Sinian, he Yinhua smiled and said goodbye to Li Nan.


    At present, if Li Nan leaves, they also feel they can relax.


    Only Shen Yiqiu is a little uncomfortable at the moment.


    "Why are you in such a hurry to go? What should I do if you go..."


    Seeing Li Nan leaving, Shen Yiqiu grabbed his clothes and asked in a voice that only the two of them could hear.


    "Elder sister, what can I do? I can''t go home with you, can I? Wouldn''t that be more embarrassing? "


    Li Nan also whispered weakly.


    "But..."


    Shen Yiqiu looked bitter.


    She also knew that even if she let Li Nan continue to follow her, it was totally useless. What she should face always had to face, but now let Li Nan go, she really had no bottom in her heart.


    Because she really doesn''t know how to face the soul torture of her parents.


    "Well, ask for your own blessings. Goodbye, Mr. Shen."


    Before Shen Yiqiu could say anything more, Li Nan turned and ran away.


    "You bastard..."


    Looking at the figure of the heartless man abandoning himself and leaving, Shen Yiqiu was so angry that she clenched her teeth.


    If I had known this, I should have let him sleep on the sofa all night yesterday!


    "Yi Qiu, let''s go back first."


    He Yinhua shouted behind him.


    Shen Yiqiu had no choice but to get on the bus with his parents honestly.


    Speechless all the way.


    More than half an hour later, the family returned home.


    "Yi Qiu, there''s something I want to talk to you about."


    As soon as he got home, he Yinhua said earnestly.


    Shen Sinian on one side immediately reacted.


    "Well, you talk first. I''ll go out and buy some vegetables first."


    After that, Shen Sinian went out directly.


    In the room, only Shen Yiqiu and he Yinhua were left.


    Seeing this posture, Shen Yiqiu realized that it was bad.


    Sure enough, as soon as Shen Sinian went out, he Yinhua sat next to Shen Yiqiu with a smile.


    "Yi Qiu, I heard what your father said in the morning. Are you and Li Nan..."


    "No, mom, it''s not what you think!"


    Before he Yinhua could speak, Shen Yiqiu hurriedly interrupted her.


    "In fact, I only let him sleep in my room because I was afraid he was uncomfortable on the sofa. In fact, nothing happened between us! "


    Shen Yiqiu quickly explained.


    "Really? Has nothing really happened between you two? "


    He Yinhua asked meaningfully.


    Otherwise, ginger is still old and spicy.


    He Yinhua is really clever at asking this question.


    She asked not only yesterday, but also the past, because he Yinhua came after all. At a glance, she saw that her daughter''s attitude towards Li Nan was obviously different from that towards others.


    For the sake of her daughter''s happiness, he Yinhua feels that there are some things she should ask a little, so that her daughter will suffer in the future.


    "I..."


    Facing his mother''s soul torture, Shen Yiqiu was stunned and didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    After all, although she had nothing to do with Li Nan last night, she could not deny the previous events.


    He Yinhua is so smart. After all, he is also from the past. As soon as he sees his daughter''s reaction, he already knows everything.


    It seems that I guessed right!


    "In fact, if you are with Li Nan, your parents are very supportive. Li Nan''s child is very good. Just... "


    He Yin Hua paused, then looked at Shen Yiqiu again, and said very seriously, "are you going to have children now? If you still don''t, you should pay attention to taking some measures... "


    Hearing this, Shen Yiqiu came straight with a big red face.


    From the ears all the way to the neck.


    "Mom, you... What did you say..."


    At this moment, Shen Yiqiu almost had a dead heart.


    She didn''t even leave Li Nan, but her mother had thought of such a thing, which made Shen Yiqiu feel ashamed.


    This can''t blame he Yinhua. After all, she is completely concerned.


    He Yinhua knows very well that his daughter has been honest since she was a child. She has not even had a boyfriend and has no experience.


    Therefore, he Yinhua can only remind her of these things.


    In the next more than an hour, he Yinhua held Shen Yiqiu for a long talk, from self-protection to psychological enlightenment.


    After this long talk, Shen Yiqiu collapsed and doubted life.


    Shen Yiqiu secretly scolds Li Nan.


    If it weren''t for this bastard, she wouldn''t be in this situation.


    Meanwhile, the courtyard.


    "Sneeze!"


    Li Nan in the yard sneezed heavily.


    "I''ll go. Who''s scolding me?"


    Li Nan rubbed his nose.


    Li Nan did not know what happened to Shen Yiqiu.


    In fact, after he came back, his attention was all focused on the palm stove.


    At the moment, Li Nan could clearly feel that 70% of the pills in the palm furnace had been successfully refined.


    Because most of these pills use the herbs of Zhenwu world given by Zhang Zhenkun, the efficacy of these pills is more powerful than before!


    The divine sense glanced at the pills in the palm stove. Li Nan had a plan in his heart.


    Without any hesitation, Li Nan dialed Xiang Xu directly.


    "I''ll go, brother Nan. You finally remember to call me. How''s it going? Did you finally get out? "


    Xiang Xu''s voice was full of excitement.


    Since this time, Li Nan has always thanked guests behind closed doors. Even Xiang Xu has been asked not to come and disturb him.


    Now after receiving a call from Li Nan, Xiang Xu is naturally very happy.


    "I''ll give you half an hour. If you''re late, the pill will be gone!"


    Li Nan said with a laugh.

 Chapter 1218

    "What?"


    Xiang Xu was stunned when he heard this.


    Immediately, Xiang Xu reacted immediately.


    "Sleeping trough! You wait for me, I''ll go now! "


    After that, Xiang Xu hung up the phone directly.


    Subsequently, Li Nan called Zhang Zhen and Wang Yumeng in the same way.


    Similarly, after receiving Li Nan''s call, they all put down their things at the first time and rushed directly towards Li Nan, just like Xiang Xu.


    Li Nan had told them before he closed the door. His purpose of closing the door was mainly to refine pills.


    Now, the pill is finally refined. It''s time to divide the cake. Naturally, they dare not lag behind!


    After calling Xiang Xu and Zhang Zhen, Li Nan used his mind to convey the sound, and said faintly to the air, "where is Wu Yonghui!"


    The power of this divine thought immediately spread in the air and spread for tens of kilometers in an instant.


    After only a few breaths, a sound of breaking the air came from the yard.


    It was Wu Yonghui who arrived!


    Without special circumstances, Wu Yonghui generally does not leave five kilometers around Linan and has always practiced within this range.


    Even if it is far away from Wu Yonghui''s strength, it can arrive at the first time.


    In Yanjing, Wu Yonghui is one of the few martial artists allowed to exist by the dragon group and to resist the sky.


    "Wu Yonghui, have you met Mr. Li!"


    Wu Yonghui came to him and bowed directly to Li Nan.


    Then, when Wu Yonghui saw Li Nan''s appearance at this time, his face immediately showed a surprised color.


    Wu Yonghui saw at a glance that Li Nan''s accomplishments had made a qualitative leap over what he had seen before!


    "Earth... Mid earth fairy?!"


    Wu Yonghui exclaimed.


    "Congratulations, sir, on your progress in cultivation!"


    Wu Yonghui said excitedly.


    In such a short time, he broke through the realm of earth immortals and reached the level of the middle stage of earth immortals. Such a speed is unheard of for Wu Yonghui!


    Therefore, while he was happy for Li Nan, Wu Yonghui couldn''t help being jealous.


    After all, Wu Yonghui has always been a person dedicated to martial arts and always wants to pursue the top of martial arts.


    But now, he can only watch Li Nan, who is much younger than himself, rise all the way, but he can only stay where he is and hesitate, which naturally makes him feel very uncomfortable.


    However, Wu Yonghui also knows that his Lord is not an ordinary person, nor can he be measured by ordinary standards.


    Therefore, these envy, Wu Yonghui can only flash in his heart.


    "Sir, what can I do for you?"


    Wu Yonghui knows very well that if there is nothing important, the other party will not easily summon himself.


    "Oh, there are some things, but let''s wait until Xiang Xu and them come together."


    Li Nan said faintly.


    "I see."


    Wu Yonghui answered and quietly stood down beside Li Nan. Instead of pouring tea into Li Nan''s cup, he looked like a loyal old servant.


    Half an hour later, there was a noise outside the door.


    Then the door opened. It turned out that Xiang Xu, Zhang Zhen and Wang Yumeng arrived with their front and rear feet.


    As soon as they entered the door, the three people rushed towards Li Nan.


    "Brother Nan, how''s it going? Can I catch up with the hot one?"


    Xiang Xu said excitedly as soon as he entered the door.


    "Master! husband! As long as you can give it to me, I can do anything! "


    Wang Yumeng said and pulled the collar of his T-shirt aside, deliberately revealing his shoulders, looking very bold and unrestrained.


    "Brother Nan, and me, I can do anything!"


    Zhang Zhen said, pulling the collar of his T-shirt aside.


    Three people are like this. You compete with me one by one.


    No wonder they are so active. When they were in Nanyun, they had heard about the magical effects of those pills from Li Nan.


    Xiang Xu is a person who has personally practiced it. Just an ordinary pill directly promoted Xiang Xu from an ordinary person to an inner warrior.


    Such a speed is unimaginable for ordinary martial artists!


    Therefore, when they came, they had made up their mind to perform well in front of Li Nan and strive to get the best pill!


    Seeing Xiang Xu and them like this, Li Nan couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    It seems that their pills are still very attractive to these people.


    "Well, you don''t have to rob. This pill will not lose you if you see it!"


    Li Nan said directly.


    Hearing this, Zhang Zhen and them were all excited.


    When Wu Yonghui heard this, his face changed slightly.


    "Pill?!"


    Wu Yonghui didn''t know that Li Nan would refine pills before.


    However, from the excited reaction of Xiang Xu, Zhang Zhen and others, Wu Yonghui can guess that the pill refined by his Lord is not ordinary!


    It''s just


    Looking at Wang Yumeng and Zhang Zhen pulling their collars down in front of them, Wu Yonghui couldn''t help feeling a little embarrassed.


    Do you want to learn from them and devote yourself?


    But I''m an old bone after all. Is it really good to do so?


    However, on second thought, if you don''t do this, will you have no own pill?


    Finally, Wu Yonghui''s heart was horizontal and fought for the pill!


    Thinking like this, Wu Yonghui''s hand also unconsciously extended to his collar.


    At this time, Li Nan suddenly thought of something.


    "By the way, Lao Wu is the same. You won''t be missing!"


    Li Nan said faintly.


    Hearing this, Wu Yonghui was stunned and stretched out his hand to the collar. He also quickly changed it into scratching.


    "Wu Yonghui, thank you, sir!"


    Wu Yonghui quickly thanked Li Nan.


    At this time, Xiang Xu and Zhang Zhen on one side could not wait.


    "Brother Nan, where are the things? Take them out and show us."


    Zhang Zhen''s eyes shine.


    "Yes, I''m hungry!"


    Wang Yumeng''s saliva was about to flow down.


    Xiang Xu kept rubbing his hands.


    Li Nan didn''t show off any more, but directly took out four porcelain bottles and put them in front of the people.


    First of all, Li Nan gave three bottles to Xiang Xu, Zhang Zhen and Wang Yumeng.


    "There are all top Pei Yuan Dan! These pills are enough for you to improve your accomplishments by several levels in a short time! "


    Li Nan said truthfully.


    In fact, it was the first time that Li Nan refined pills with herbs from Zhenwu world. Therefore, he was not very clear about the efficacy of these top Peiyuan pills.


    But it''s awesome!

 Chapter 1219

    "Really?"


    Hearing Li Nan''s words, Xiang Xu and Zhang Zhen were pleasantly surprised.


    When they thought that they would be able to improve their strength and become real martial arts experts in a short time, they couldn''t help getting excited!


    Especially Wang Yumeng.


    Among the three people, Wang Yumeng is the one who has the most pursuit of martial arts and is the first to step into the path of martial arts.


    She worships Li Nan as her teacher. Her purpose is to become a master of martial arts.


    Now, such a thing is about to happen, which makes Wang Yumeng not excited.


    "Master, you are so kind. I almost love you!"


    Wang Yumeng said, directly rushed up with a tiger and hugged Li Nan.


    The two enrichments in front of Li Nan almost made Li Nan uneasy.


    "Well, come down quickly. I have other things to do."


    Li Nan was also very helpless about this beautiful female apprentice.


    Hearing this, Wang Yumeng reluctantly put his climbing leg down from Li Nan''s waist and loosened Li Nan.


    Subsequently, Li Nan turned to look at Wu Yonghui.


    Wu Yonghui knew that this was to explain his own affairs, and his face immediately became a little solemn.


    Wu Yonghui had only heard about the promotion of cultivation with pills before, and had not really seen it.


    Now this word comes from rinan''s mouth, but he has no doubt.


    At this moment, Wu Yonghui is looking forward to what kind of arrangement his owner will give him.


    Later, Li Nan handed the last porcelain vase to Wu Yonghui.


    Wu Yonghui hurriedly took it down in fear.


    "There''s only one pill in it. It''s Dengxian pill I made specially for Lao Wu. Your accomplishments today are only a short distance from the earth immortals. In my opinion, it''s not difficult for you to make a breakthrough with the help of this pill and your own efforts! "


    Li Nan said in a flat voice.


    To Wu Yonghui, Li Nan''s words were like thunder in his ears, which shocked him to the extreme.


    Breach?!


    In other words, I can really have the opportunity to become a fairy?!


    For a long time, the cultivation of earth immortals has always been the goal Wu Yonghui wants to achieve.


    At the beginning, the reason why he kept looking for the existence of Zhenwu world was to find a way to help him break through the limit of martial arts in the divine realm and untie the shackles of the secular world.


    Unfortunately, over the years, he has not been able to succeed.


    His cultivation also remained at the peak level of the divine realm, and failed to reach the level of immortality.


    But now, Li Nan told him that as long as he took this pill, he would have a chance to break through the bottleneck and become an immortal.


    How can Wu Yonghui not be excited!


    "Wu Yonghui, thank you, sir!"


    Wu Yonghui quickly arched his hand at Li Nan.


    However, without waiting for Wu Yonghui to say more, Li Nan reached out and stopped him.


    "Don''t hurry to thank me first. I still have something to tell you."


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    Immediately, Li Nan raised his hand and pointed to Wu Yonghui''s eyebrows.


    A golden light shot directly into the center of Wu Yonghui''s eyebrows.


    For a time, Wu Yonghui only felt that a huge message suddenly poured into his mind.


    Soon, he realized that this message was nothing else, but a set of swordsmanship!


    Moreover, this is obviously a set of advanced sword techniques that can only be practiced by accomplishments above immortal level!


    It''s impossible to know how many times higher than Wu Yonghui''s swordsmanship!


    Wu Yonghui was originally a sword maniac and was regarded as a sword God by all martial arts people. He has always had a high pursuit of swordsmanship.


    Now, Wu Yonghui''s whole body is excited and his blood is rolling for such a profound sword technique in his mind.


    "Sir, this is..."


    "This sword technique is called Kaitian. I think it is the most suitable one for you. I hope it can be useful to you."


    Li Nan explained.


    "Oh, yes."


    Li Nan thought of something again. His palm stretched out, and a long sword was offered out of thin air in his hand.


    This is nothing else. It''s Tan Rongxuan''s shark tooth sword!


    Although Tan Rongxuan has become a war slave of Li Nan, Li Nan doesn''t have much trust in Tan Rongxuan for the time being, so Li Nan didn''t return the shark tooth sword to him.


    "This shark tooth sword is a magic weapon. It should be more suitable for your future strength than your previous sword. If there are other opportunities in the future, I will find a better sword for you!"


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    Hearing these words and looking at the shark tooth sword in front of him, Wu Yonghui was moved to the extreme.


    Without any hesitation, Wu Yonghui knelt directly in front of Li Nan.


    "Thank you, Mr. Li, for your kindness. Wu Yonghui will never forget!!"


    Wu Yonghui said excitedly that tears were about to flow out.


    No wonder Wu Yonghui''s reaction was so excited.


    In front of Li Nan, he not only helped him remove the mark of war slaves and rejuvenate him, but now he gave him pills, swordsmanship and weapons, giving him the opportunity to pursue higher martial arts.


    Wu Yonghui realized that even with his life, he could hardly repay these kindness!


    In fact, the reason why Li Nan treats Wu Yonghui so well is not only because the other party recognizes that he is in charge, but also for a more important reason.


    That is, Li Nan values Wu Yonghui himself!


    Wu Yonghui is a great sword God and once the first master in summer!


    Such a person is a real hero!


    Even Li Nan is unwilling to see that the other party just stops here because of these Reiki and inheritance restrictions in the secular world.


    In Li Nan''s opinion, such a worldly talent as Wu Yonghui should do something bigger!


    That''s why Li Nan is willing to help him this time!


    At the same time, Li Nan is also for himself and for the summer.


    If Wu Yonghui can go further, Wu Yonghui will be able to give full support to Linan in the future, or when it is necessary in the summer.


    This is the main reason why Li Nan treats Wu Yonghui so well!


    "Well, Lao Wu, get up quickly. You are a great sword God. You will be a real Sword Fairy in the future. You don''t need to kneel to anyone! "


    Li Nan gently raised his hand, and Wu Yonghui stood up directly from the ground.


    "Thank you, sir!"


    Wu Yonghui arched his hand at Li Nan, and his face was still inexplicably excited.


    At this time, Zhang Zhen said, "brother Nan, can we take these pills now?"


    "Don''t worry first. In fact, I haven''t said anything more important..."


    Li Nan said with a smile.

 Chapter 1220

    When Li Nan said this, Zhang Zhen and others were stunned.


    "Brother Nan, are there any good things you haven''t taken out?"


    Xiang Xu asked expectantly with his eyebrows.


    Now, in Xiang Xu''s eyes, his Nange is almost like a Doraemon. His whole body is full of babies.


    Li Nan smiled, "it''s true. You clean up. Tomorrow, I''ll take you to a good place!"


    "Good place? Where? "


    Xiang Xu them a burst of curiosity.


    "You''ll know then."


    Li Nan didn''t answer and sold it a little.


    Xiang Xu and their concealment of Li Nan are slightly dissatisfied, but they still look forward to more.


    Then they ordered some food in the courtyard, celebrated it, and left.


    When they left, Li Nan thought of something and his eyes fell on the yard next door.


    Earlier, Li Nan had promised Tang Jinlan and Tang Dingyuan that he would leave some pills for each other when his pill was refined.


    Tang Dingyuan, in particular, had made great efforts to make Linan refine pills before.


    Now that the pill has been made, Li Nan will not forget it.


    Li Nan didn''t hesitate any more and went out of the yard directly.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    Li Nan knocked on the gate next door.


    Before long, the gate opened and Tang Jinlan welcomed her out.


    At this time, Tang Jinlan was dressed very casually, with a white tight T-shirt on it, which showed her perfect and exaggerated figure without reservation.


    Underneath, a pair of pink denim shorts.


    A pair of long straight legs, perfect without any defects.


    Li Nan is used to seeing Tang Jinlan in military uniform. At the moment, seeing the other party appear in such an image, he can''t help but brighten his eyes.


    Especially the exaggerated upper circumference of the other party, Li Nan couldn''t move his eyes.


    In sharp contrast to the obsessed perfect figure, it is the other party''s hot temper.


    "Why are you looking for me!"


    Tang Jinlan looked at Li Nan in front of him and asked angrily.


    A heroic and threatening pretty face is full of dislike and vigilance, and there is no intention of letting Li Nan in.


    No way, who let Li Nan take so much advantage of each other before.


    Now in Tang Jinlan''s heart, Li Nan has long been equated with those local ruffians in the society. Where else is there a good impression.


    "Why, didn''t you let me in?"


    Li Nan looked at Tang Jinlan''s hostile face and couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "Do you know you well? Tell me something quickly. I''m still busy!"


    Tang Jinlan said impatiently.


    "Really?"


    Li Nan sighed and then said, "originally, I wanted to talk to you about pills. Since you are so busy, forget it."


    Li Nan said and turned to leave directly.


    "What, pill?!"


    Tang Jin''s eyes lit up when she heard this.


    "Stop!"


    Tang Jinlan suddenly shouted to Li Nan.


    "Why, have you changed your mind again?"


    Li Nan looked back at Tang Jinlan and joked.


    "Come in if you want to. Don''t dally outside!"


    Tang Jinlan continued to pretend to be tough.


    When Li Nan heard Tang Jinlan''s words, he couldn''t help picking his eyebrows.


    The other party''s words seemed to have some ambiguity, which made him think a little.


    "In that case, I''ll really go straight in."


    Li Nan said meaningfully.


    After that, Li Nan stepped directly into the yard.


    However, as soon as he entered the yard, Li Nan was stunned by the scene in front of him.


    At this time, the rope in the yard was covered with two cakes just washed by Tang Jinlan.


    All kinds of colors cross the rope one by one, at least as many as seven or eight!


    Moreover, the size of these things is exaggerated, which seems to show the proud identity of their master.


    Depending on the size of these things, if other girls see them, I don''t know how jealous they will be.


    This is definitely a height they can''t reach in their life!


    At this time, after noticing Li Nan''s eyes, Tang Jinlan finally realized something, and her pretty face suddenly turned crimson.


    Tang Jinlan is usually very busy. It''s not easy to have a rest today. She washed all the clothes she had saved for a long time, including these small clothes.


    But she also thought that Li Nan would come suddenly and see these, which made Tang Jinlan ashamed.


    "What are you looking at? I haven''t seen it! Hurry in! "


    Tang Jinlan urged angrily.


    "I''ve seen it before. I haven''t seen it big before."


    Li Nan said with a laugh.


    "You..."


    Tang Jinlan was so angry that she clenched her fist and blushed.


    Li Nan knows the woman''s temper very well. It''s just a little.


    However, Li Nan was not stupid. Before the other party got angry, he hurried one step and directly entered the living room.


    Tang Jinlan had no place to vent her anger. As soon as she gritted her teeth, she had to enter the living room.


    "Where''s Old Tang? Isn''t he at home?"


    Li Nan asked.


    "I still want to collect herbs for you. I haven''t come back much."


    Tang Jinlan said unhappily.


    Hearing this, Li Nan was moved.


    In order to make himself refine pills, the old man really did his best.


    "Tell Mr. Tang that I have recently obtained a large number of herbs, so I don''t need more in a short time. You can let him have a rest."


    Said Li Nan.


    "Really, well, I''ll call him later."


    Tang Jinlan nodded.


    Then Li Nan took out two porcelain bottles from his body and put them on the table.


    Tang Jinlan''s eyes lit up as soon as he saw the two porcelain bottles.


    Of course she knew that this porcelain vase must be the elixir refined by Li Nan.


    "These two bottles are the pills I prepared for you and old Tang. They are top Peiyuan pills. The efficacy should be stronger than last time. They should be of great help to improve your cultivation."


    Said Li Nan.


    "Really?!"


    Tang Jin was pleasantly surprised at Langton.


    Last time, she saw with her own eyes how Li Nan used a pill to help her grandfather Tang Dingyuan directly become a master.


    But Li Nan now said that the pill effect was stronger than before, which made Tang Jinlan look forward to it.


    "Then I''ll thank you for Grandpa."


    Tang Jinlan happily took two bottles of pills. Her dissatisfaction with Li Nan just now was swept away.


    "The dignified Miss Tang can still say thank you to me. I''ll see you for a long time!"


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Tang Jin Langton snorted coldly, pursed and said, "I said it all. I said thank you for my grandfather, not myself."


    Tang Jinlan wants face very much, especially in front of Li Nan, an asshole, she doesn''t want to lose face.


    Li Nan chuckled, "really, what about this one?"


    Li Nan took out a notebook from his body and put it on the table.

 Chapter 1221

    "What is this?"


    Looking at the notebook in front of him, Tang Jinlan looked puzzled.


    "Don''t you know what it is?"


    Li Nan said with a smile, looking mysterious.


    Tang Jinlan glanced at Li Nan and took the notebook and opened it directly.


    The next moment, when Tang Jinlan saw the things on the notebook in front of her, a pair of Shui Lingling''s eyes suddenly opened.


    "This is... The third level of thunder mind skill?!"


    Tang Jinlan raised her head and looked at Li Nan in front of her strangely.


    "Yes. Well, how can I thank you for this? "


    Li Nan said proudly.


    But Tang Jinlan was suspicious at this time.


    "If you take the initiative to tell me the third mantra of the thunder mind method, don''t you have no good intentions?"


    Tang Jinlan looked at Li Nan''s eyes and clearly didn''t believe it.


    Hearing this, Li Nan was immediately unhappy.


    He had thought that Tang Jinlan needed the thunder mind skill now, so he kindly took the initiative to give her the third level formula of the thunder mind skill.


    But unexpectedly, the other party not only didn''t thank him, but suspected that he didn''t have a good heart.


    This makes Li Nan, a living Lei Feng, express his deep concern.


    "Why, am I such a person in your heart?"


    Li Nan looked at Tang Jinlan and looked very angry.


    "Yes."


    Tang Jinlan looked at Li Nan and said seriously.


    "I..."


    Li Nan was so angry that he could hardly speak.


    Nima, is that so straightforward?!


    "Well, since I''m the kind of person who doesn''t have a good heart in your heart, I''ll look at the mental method. Don''t practice it. Don''t practice anything else at that time, and blame it on me."


    Li Nan said, he was going to grab the notebook back.


    "Oh, no!"


    Tang Jinlan caught her in a hurry.


    "I want it, I want it."


    Although a little confused, Tang Jinlan felt that the other party didn''t seem to mean to deceive herself.


    "Why, don''t I give you such a big gift without a thank you?"


    Li Nan looks like an uncle.


    Tang Jinlan pressed the impulse to strangle each other in her heart, and finally squeezed out a few words from her teeth, "thank you!"


    Hearing this, Li Nan returned the notebook to the other party with satisfaction.


    Then, Li Nan thought of something and asked, "by the way, do you have time tomorrow? I want to invite you..."


    Li Nan originally thought that if Tang Jinlan could promise to keep it a secret for him, he wanted to take Tang Jinlan with them tomorrow.


    However, without waiting for Li Nan to say this, Tang Jinlan hurriedly stretched out her hand and interrupted his words.


    "I knew you weren''t so kind. You took the initiative to give me the third level formula of the mind method of transporting thunder! Sure enough, I have no peace of mind! "


    Tang Jinlan said coldly, looking at Li Nan''s eyes full of contempt.


    Hearing this, Li Nan was a little confused for a moment.


    "What do you mean? Why don''t I have a good mind?"


    Li Nan asked innocently.


    "Didn''t you take the initiative to hand over the formula this time because you wanted to invite me to dinner?"


    Tang Jinlan looked like she had seen through everything.


    "What?!"


    Li Nan was stunned.


    It turned out that what I said just now was misunderstood by the other party as the meaning of inviting her to dinner.


    "What do you think, I didn''t..."


    Li Nan wants to explain.


    "Well, don''t explain. I''ve seen it. You want to soak me, don''t you? Sorry, I have no interest in you! "


    Without waiting for Li Nan to say it, Tang Jinlan said it directly and justly.


    "I..."


    "I know that if you are rejected by me, you will feel very shameless, but there is no way. Long pain is better than short pain. I advise you to give up your thoughts on me!"


    "No, I..."


    "Well, you don''t have to say more. I can''t compromise with you for a set of skills, so bye!"


    While talking, Tang Jinlan has pushed Li Nan out of the yard.


    "Bang!" A sound.


    The front gate slammed shut.


    Only someone who was rejected was left standing there completely ignorant.


    "Am I special..."


    Looking at the closed door, Li Nan was very depressed.


    Nima, what''s wrong with the world? He just wants to be a good man. Is it so difficult?!


    Li Nan was filled with resentment.


    "OK, you ignore my love today, and I''ll let you tomorrow..."


    "Don''t go yet, waiting to drink my foot wash?"


    Before Li Nan finished his inspiring words, Tang Jinlan in the yard poured a basin of cold water directly.


    "I..."


    Li Nan choked so much that his emotions were incoherent.


    He was no longer bothered to talk nonsense with the ignorant woman, and went directly back to his yard with resentment.


    "Bang!"


    Listening to the angry sound of closing the door in the yard next door, Tang Jinlan''s face showed a very complicated expression.


    "Alas, are boys so vulnerable? Or... Did I just say it too directly? "


    Tang Jinlan shook her head reluctantly. She was too lazy to think about it again and went directly back to her room.


    I have to say that rejecting the pursuit of men, especially the pursuit of the man next door, is still very fulfilling!


    Although sometimes she felt that the man was not so bad, and sometimes even very attractive, Tang Jinlan felt that she still couldn''t accept each other''s date invitation.


    At least not yet.


    In fact, if Tang Jinlan knew that she had missed a great opportunity to improve her cultivation, I''m afraid she wouldn''t think so.


    Early the next morning, Xiang Xu and Zhang Zhen arrived as promised.


    Then, a group of people took a private plane and flew towards the east coast.


    Two hours later, the plane arrived at the coastal airport.


    Then they took the cruise ship arranged by Li Nan and went directly to sea.


    Along the way, Xiang Xu and Wang Yumeng kept asking Li Nan where to take them, but Li Nan didn''t respond positively.


    After another two hours, a large area of thick fog appeared in the sea area in front of us.


    Seeing this scene, Li Nan knew that they had almost arrived.


    Subsequently, Li Nan took out the jade pendant to open the loophole of the barrier from Tan Rongxuan.


    Although there is a copper leak in the Tianmen gate, the prohibition of the Tianmen gate is still there, and it is not easy to come in.


    The jade pendant is the key to open the loophole.


    Li Nan injected a trace of strength into the jade pendant, and then the thick fog in front of him dispersed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The cruise ship advanced straight into the thick fog.

 Chapter 1222

    The next moment, the fog suddenly disappeared, and everything in front of me became clear.


    Even the surrounding air has become different.


    "This... What''s going on?"


    Xiang Xu and Zhang Zhen were all surprised by the scene in front of them, but they didn''t understand what was going on.


    Only Wu Yonghui on one side looked dignified.


    "This is... Zhenwu world?!"


    Wu Yonghui exclaimed.


    Among these people, Wu Yonghui is the only one who has entered the Zhenwu world.


    At the moment, as soon as he smelled the aura of the air, Wu Yonghui had noticed everything!


    "Zhenwu world?!"


    Hearing these three words, Xiang Xu, Zhang Zhen and Wang Yumeng also screamed at the same time.


    This time, they were completely surprised.


    They never thought that the place where Nange brought him was the Zhenwu world!


    Zhenwu world!


    This is the place that countless martial artists dream of finding!


    But now, they have unconsciously entered the Zhenwu world, which makes them just feel incredible!


    "Brother Nan, you are too awesome!"


    "Master, I really admire you so much!"


    Xiang Xu and Wang Yumeng were all excited.


    After all, for them, being able to enter the Zhenwu world in their lifetime is no different from entering space. How can they not be excited!


    At this time, the expression on Wu Yonghui''s face is extremely complex.


    Although he had entered the Zhenwu world before, he was very unhappy from beginning to end.


    Moreover, later, Wu Yonghui was marked as a war slave. After becoming a slave, he was driven out of the Zhenwu world directly.


    For Wu Yonghui, it was just a journey full of humiliation.


    Now, Li Nan brought him back into the Zhenwu world, which made Wu Yonghui''s heart full of mixed feelings.


    Wu Yonghui''s heart was full of humiliation after he was branded as a war slave. He also had an inexplicable fear of the Zhenwu world.


    But now, these humiliations and fears have disappeared.


    Because Wu Yonghui believes that as long as he has his own master, he will have a different life in the Zhenwu world!


    "So, sir, are you really from Zhenwu?"


    Wu Yonghui asked with some excitement in his voice.


    In Wu Yonghui''s view, this should also be the only plausible explanation.


    After all, if you are not a person in the Zhenwu world, how can you have such high accomplishments when you are so young? If you are not a person in the Zhenwu world, how can you easily enter the Zhenwu world?


    In Wu Yonghui''s heart, he has been convinced of this from the beginning.


    To Wu Yonghui''s surprise, Li Nan shook his head.


    "You misunderstood. I''m just like you. I''m just an ordinary person in the secular world."


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    "What..."


    Hearing this, Wu Yonghui was completely stunned.


    He didn''t expect such a result.


    However, since Li Nan has said so, it is absolutely true, because there is no need for the other party to hide in this regard.


    As the cruise ship moved forward, but for a moment, a huge island came into everyone''s sight from a distance.


    Wu Yonghui saw this scene, but the whole person was immediately alert.


    "Sir, that''s an island in the Zhenwu world ahead. It''s very likely that there will be experts in the Zhenwu world. Should we avoid it?"


    Wu Yonghui warned nervously.


    You know, once Wu Yonghui entered the Zhenwu world, he saw too many experts.


    Those masters, in terms of strength, are absolute levels for Wu Yonghui.


    At that time, Wu Yonghui suffered too much humiliation, which led to his panic when facing the Zhenwu world.


    Xiang Xu and Wang Yumeng didn''t know much about the Zhenwu world, but at the moment, they couldn''t help getting nervous when they heard Wu Yonghui say so.


    At this time, Li Nan smiled and said calmly, "don''t worry, no one will treat us like that. Because this island belongs to me now! "


    "What?!"


    Hearing this, Xiang Xu and Wang Yumeng were completely stupid.


    Wu Yonghui on one side was also surprised, and looked at Li Nan with an incredible face.


    However, Li Nan didn''t say anything more to them and ordered the cruise ship to move on.


    Twenty minutes later, the cruise ship finally stopped at the dock on the island.


    Immediately, they walked down the gangway from the cruise ship.


    At this time, on the wharf below, Tan Rongxuan had already led all the people on the flying Shark Island to wait there.


    "Yes, Lord!"


    Seeing Li Nan appear, Tan Rongxuan immediately led the crowd and bowed to Li Nan.


    Xiang Xu, Zhang Zhen, they were all shocked by the scene in front of them.


    They didn''t expect that there would be so many subordinates in the Zhenwu world!


    This is incredible!


    "Out of the circle! Master, you are really out of the circle! "


    Wang Yumeng said excitedly.


    Li Nan just smiled.


    Then he looked at Tan Rongxuan in front of him.


    "Are you ready for the room you were asked to prepare?"


    Li Nan asked.


    "At the Lord''s command, how dare your subordinates neglect anything? Don''t worry, I''ve ordered someone to prepare the room. You can check in at any time!"


    Tan Rongxuan said respectfully.


    Li Nan nodded, "well, lead the way."


    Immediately, under the leadership of Tan Rongxuan, the people directly climbed a mountain peak.


    This is the main peak of the whole flying Shark Island, which is located behind the square. From here, you can overlook the whole flying Shark Island, together with the surrounding sea area of tens of kilometers.


    At the top of the main peak, there is a large courtyard, which is full of begonias and luxuriant branches, which looks very elegant.


    "It''s really spectacular here!"


    "I really like it here. It would be great if I could settle here!"


    Zhang Zhen and Wang Yumeng were shocked by the scene in front of them.


    Apart from others, with the scenery on this mountain, it is definitely a proper tourist destination in the secular world!


    "Well, there''s nothing for you here. Go down first."


    Li Nan ordered Tan Rongxuan.


    "Yes, my subordinates. If the Lord wants anything, just give it!"


    After that, Tan Rongxuan jumped and flew down from the top of the mountain.


    Seeing this scene, Xiang Xu and Zhang Zhen were surprised.


    Wu Yonghui also frowned slightly.


    He can see at a glance that Tan Rongxuan''s strength is at least above the earth fairy.


    But now, it''s incredible that such a strong immortal should recognize Li Nan as the main leader!

 Chapter 1223

    After Tan Rongxuan left, Li Nan turned to Xiang Xu and Zhang Zhen.


    "In fact, the main purpose of bringing you here today is to conduct a one month training for you!"


    Li Nan said his arrangement in a flat voice.


    "Intensive training?!"


    Hearing this word, Xiang Xu and others were stunned.


    "Yes. You all want to improve your accomplishments, don''t you? "


    Li Nan looked at them and asked with a smile.


    "Of course!"


    Xiang Xu, they all nodded one after another.


    "Do you know why there is such a huge gap in strength between our secular world and Zhenwu world?"


    Li Nan turned and asked.


    "This..."


    Xiang Xu, Zhang Zhen and they looked at each other. They all didn''t know why.


    Only Wu Yonghui on one side said sharply, "it''s because of Aura!"


    As one of the few people who have ever entered the Zhenwu world, Wu Yonghui has a deep understanding of this aspect.


    "Lao Wu is right. It''s Aura!"


    Li Nan nodded.


    "For practice, the most important factor is Reiki! According to my inference, the Reiki concentration of the Zhenwu world is at least 100 times that of the secular world! "


    "So high!"


    Xiang Xu, they are all incredible.


    "Yes, that''s why it''s hard for martial artists in the secular world to make great achievements in their life! Does that sound sad? "


    Li Nan smiled bitterly.


    Wu Yonghui also sighed.


    Xiang Xu and Zhang Zhen nodded and felt that it was true.


    It''s the same effort, but just because of the different environment, it''s so much worse. It''s really unfair and sad.


    But then, Xiang Xu suddenly realized something.


    "Wait! Brother Nan, aren''t we in the Zhenwu world now? That is to say, we can also enjoy the cultivation environment with rich Aura now?! "


    Xiang Xu asked excitedly.


    Zhang Zhen, Wang Yumeng, they were also aware of this and looked at Li Nan excitedly.


    Li Nan shook his head with a smile.


    "More than a hundred times!"


    Li Nan said mysteriously.


    "More than a hundred times? What do you mean? "


    Xiang Xu was puzzled by them.


    Li Nan explained, "wait a minute, I''ll arrange a spirit gathering array here. At that time, all the auras within a hundred miles will gather towards us. At that time, the richness of the aura of this eye position will be at least 500 times that of the secular world! "


    "What... Five hundred times?!"


    Hearing this, Xiang Xu and Zhang Zhen were shocked.


    Even Wu Yonghui was surprised.


    He knows better than everyone what such a rich aura environment means to practice!


    This kind of environment is absolutely unexpected!


    "God, with such a rich aura environment and the pills you gave, I''m afraid we have a chance to impact the realm and become a master in this month!"


    Wang Yumeng blushed with excitement.


    She has always pursued martial arts.


    To be a master of martial arts is also her constant pursuit.


    Now she is very excited to have the opportunity to achieve it.


    At this time, Li Nan shook his head again.


    "Master, is that your biggest goal? Your requirements are a little too low. "


    Li Nan''s mouth was lightly disdained.


    "Brother Nan, what do you mean..."


    Zhang Zhen looked at Li Nan in surprise.


    Li Nan looked at the three of them and said seriously, "my requirement for you is to reach the level of divine realm at least in these 30 days!"


    "What..."


    This time, Xiang Xu and they were completely confused.


    Divine realm level?


    That''s a real great master!


    In Xiang Xu''s cognition, master Wudao was already a terrible existence.


    As for the great master of Shenjing, in their view, he is simply the top power in the world, which is generally legendary!


    Now, however, Li Nan said that they should make all their accomplishments become great masters of Shenjing. In Xiang Xu''s view, it''s something they can''t even think of!


    "Brother Nan... You... Are you kidding?"


    Xiang Xu asked incredulously.


    "Do you think I''m joking with you?"


    Li Nan looked at Xiang Xu and said seriously.


    Seeing Li Nan''s appearance at this time, Xiang Xu and them naturally know that Li Nan is definitely not joking with them, but seriously!


    This time, Xiang Xu, they were all silent.


    Master Shenjing!


    Can they really?!


    In fact, Li Nan is very confident about this.


    Xiang Xu, Zhang Zhen, they find it difficult because they have not seen the power of these people in the Zhenwu world.


    In the Zhenwu world, the average level of cultivation of ordinary people is basically internal strength.


    Master Huajin is not uncommon.


    Even the great masters of Shenjing exist in many ways.


    It can be said that the great master of Shenjing is only a relatively common level among those practitioners in the Zhenwu world.


    Now, Li Nan just wants Xiang Xu to catch up with such an ordinary level. Naturally, it is not difficult for Li Nan!


    Of course, this is just a basic level, so Li Nan can make them reach it in just one month.


    If it is a higher-level earth fairy or celestial fairy, of course, it can''t be so easy. I don''t dare to come to Li Nan.


    Then, Li Nan did not hesitate any more. He directly sacrificed the palm stove, and then arranged a gathering array around the whole yard according to the method in the memory of the Pope.


    After all this, Li Nan thought and drank softly, "array Qi!"


    The voice just fell.


    "Call -"


    There was a sudden gust of wind in the air, and the begonias in the whole yard were trembling.


    In fact, this is not an ordinary wind, but because Reiki flows violently in a short time!


    Ordinary people may not be able to detect it, but Wu Yonghui, Tan Rongxuan at the foot of the mountain and those slightly stronger disciples on flying Shark Island have felt obvious changes.


    Tan Rongxuan gathered his divine consciousness and looked up.


    At this glance, he was stunned in situ.


    Under his divine sense, he could clearly see that all the surrounding auras had gathered towards the top of the mountain.


    Those auras formed a huge golden vortex on the top of the mountain, and the aura in the air soared several times in an instant!


    "Spirit gathering array?!"


    Tan Rongxuan was frightened.


    My Lord, how can you understand the advanced array that only the three wonders of Zhenwu can master?


    Lord, who is sacred!

 Chapter 1224

    At this time, seeing Li Nan start the array and Xiang Xu and Zhang Zhen, their faces were surprised.


    Although their strength is still very weak and their perception ability in all aspects is extremely limited, they can still feel the difference of aura in the surrounding air at this time.


    Obviously, with the opening of the spirit gathering array, the concentration of aura in the air has changed greatly!


    Even they have felt the changes brought by the rich aura inhaled into their bodies, which makes them only feel that their whole body is full of infinite power from top to bottom!


    This power, like a strong wind, poured into every pore of them, making their blood surging and boiling!


    "Well, the spirit gathering array has been opened. From now on, everyone will go back to their rooms and hurry up to practice. You should know that even if it is me, I can''t easily support such a gathering array, so you must take this opportunity! "


    Li Nan told me.


    "Wu Yonghui leaves!"


    As soon as Li Nan''s voice fell, Wu Yonghui took the lead in leaving.


    He stepped out and went straight into a room.


    He is most aware of the value of these auras, so he attaches great importance to such an opportunity.


    "Brother Nan, let''s go first!"


    Zhang Zhen and Wang Yumeng also followed them and found a room to practice.


    At present, Xiang Xu is the only one left, and he is still with Li Nan.


    "Brother Nan, I want to practice, but I don''t have any skills."


    Xiang Xu said with a embarrassed face.


    Xiang Xu is not like Zhang Zhen and Wang Yumeng.


    Zhang Zhen has a dragon hand, while Wang Yumeng has a fire phoenix fist. Xiang Xu is the only one. Now he doesn''t have any skills, so he is also at a loss.


    Seeing Xiang Xu, Li Nan smiled.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already prepared your skill."


    Then Li Nan raised his hand and pointed out.


    A golden light shot directly into the center of Xiang Xu''s eyebrows.


    Then, a set of Kung Fu appeared directly in Xiang Xu''s mind.


    In a moment, Xiang Xu felt everything about this set of skill!


    "Xuanyang formula?!"


    Xiang Xu exclaimed.


    "That''s right!"


    Li Nan nodded, "I''ve seen it for you. Maybe you don''t even know it. You are a natural body of three Yang!"


    "The body of three Yang?!"


    Xiang Xu was stunned.


    Li Nan was right. Xiang Xu really didn''t know this.


    In fact, Xiang Xu didn''t know about it, and it was entirely reasonable. Even Li Nan saw this after he stepped into the earth fairy.


    Because it is difficult for ordinary people to see a person''s root bone.


    At this time, Li Nan then said, "the body of three Yang is an excellent root bone. However, because of the particularity of this root bone, there are few skills suitable for this root bone. Fortunately, this xuanyang formula is one of them! "


    "Really?! In that case, I''m going to be awesome! "


    Xiang Xu was very excited.


    "Of course!"


    Li Nan smiled and nodded.


    In fact, what Li Nan didn''t say is that this xuanyang formula is actually one of the few top skills in his clan''s memory!


    In terms of grade alone, the xuanyang formula is even more advanced than Zhang Zhen''s and Wang Yumeng''s Zhenlong hand and huohuang fist!


    This xuanyang formula is at the same level as Wu Yonghui''s Kaitian sword technique!


    However, because this skill is very advanced, it is relatively difficult to practice the whole xuanyang formula.


    Li Nan deliberately didn''t explain this to Xiang Xu because Xiang Xu would retreat in the face of difficulties.


    Li Nan believes that with Xiang Xu''s qualification, if he can meet the difficulties, the height he can reach in the future is absolutely immeasurable!


    After receiving the skill of xuanyang Jue, Xiang Xu also directly returned to his room.


    Seeing that all of them had entered the room, Li Nan''s mouth showed a smile.


    Because he had seen the power of Zhenwu world and knew what it was like to have people outside people and days outside the world, Li Nan thought of such a training.


    Xiang Xu and these people are Li Nan''s latest close friends. They also have their own pursuit of martial arts.


    Li Nan naturally hopes that their strength can be greatly improved, so that they can be more calm even in the face of more powerful enemies in the future.


    In fact, Li Nan also thought about bringing Xiao Chenxing and Tang Jinlan here.


    However, Li Nan doesn''t want more people to know the secret of flying Shark Island for the time being.


    Moreover, the aura brought by this gathering array is limited, so this time, Li Nan didn''t bring them here.


    However, Li Nan also had plans in mind.


    Soon, as long as he can reach an agreement with Xiao dust star and let them keep the secret of flying Shark Island, he will bring them here immediately.


    Because Li Nan is well aware of the four great protectors of Xiao dust star and the role played by the whole dragon group.


    The improvement of their cultivation is naturally more important than ordinary people!


    Therefore, Li Nan feels that helping Xiao Chenxing and his colleagues can be put on the agenda!


    At this time, after Xiang Xu and others entered their rooms, they first took the pill given by Li Nan.


    Then they began to practice in their rooms.


    Originally, they thought that the month long practice would be a little boring, but soon, when they really entered the atmosphere of practice, they gradually forgot everything around them.


    Even time is forgotten!


    In such an engaged state of mind, time flies especially fast.


    A month will soon end.


    With the closing of the gathering spirit array, the gathering spirit around the top of the mountain was full of aura, which also broke up in an instant and returned to normal.


    On the flying Shark Island at the foot of the mountain, Tan Rongxuan and the disciples of flying shark island felt this change for the first time.


    Because, in this month''s time, Tan Rongxuan and they were not idle, and they all entered the state of intensive training.


    Although the Reiki concentration at the foot of the mountain can''t be compared with that at the top of the mountain, it can at least have twice as strong Reiki as usual.


    Such an environment is also extremely rare for them, so they naturally should seize this opportunity to practice.


    Feeling the collapse of aura in the air, Tan Rongxuan felt a little disappointed in their hearts. They were looking forward to such an opportunity and when they could have it again.


    At this time, in the yard at the top of the main peak, several doors were opened almost at the same time!

 Chapter 1225

    Immediately, Li Nan Xiang Xu and all of them came out of the room.


    At this time, we can clearly see that the breath on all of them is very different from that before.


    Especially Xiang Xu, Zhang Zhen and Wang Yumeng.


    The strength of the three of them before was very weak, which was not much different from ordinary people.


    But now, each of them exudes a very strong breath. Even their whole temperament has become different and more decisive and confident.


    There is also a sense of detachment between the eyebrows. Compared with the ordinary before, it is a world away!


    At this time, seeing the state of the three people in front of him, Li Nan''s face couldn''t help showing a color of satisfaction.


    "Yes, it seems that you have made great progress!"


    Li Nan nodded with satisfaction.


    "Now, let me see what level your cultivation has reached."


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    "I''ll come first!"


    Zhang Zhen said, then led out first.


    Immediately, he used his whole body''s skills and slapped it.


    "Roar -"


    A dragon''s chant suddenly rang through the fields, and the whole air seemed to be shaking for it.


    Even tan Rongxuan at the foot of the mountain could hear the Dragon sing.


    The powerful momentum contained in the sound of dragon chanting, even tan Rongxuan, the strong immortal, was shocked by it!


    At the same time, a strong genuine Qi burst out directly from Zhang Zhen''s palm.


    A huge white dragon condensed from true Qi rises into the sky and seems to tear the whole sky!


    Looking at the power of Zhang Zhen''s palm, Li Nan showed a very surprised expression on their faces.


    "The beginning of the divine realm! Very good! "


    Li Nan looked at Zhang Zhen and nodded with satisfaction.


    In fact, Zhang Zhen is also very satisfied with his current achievements.


    Before the retreat, Li Nan once told them that his expectation was that their accomplishments could at least reach the level of the great master of Shenjing.


    At that time, Zhang Zhen and them all felt that this was simply impossible.


    But now, Zhang Zhen''s cultivation has really reached the level of divine realm as promised by Li Nan, which naturally makes Zhang Zhen feel very surprised and surprised!


    Then, without waiting for Li Nan to speak, Wang Yumeng stood up immediately.


    "It''s my turn!"


    With that, Wang Yumeng also gathered his whole body''s skills.


    The next moment, just listen to "boom!" There was a loud noise.


    Wang Yumeng''s body burst into a fiery red flame in an instant!


    This red flame gives people a feeling of strong explosive force, which is obviously different from ordinary flame.


    In fact, the red flame is completely condensed from the real Qi in Wang Yumeng''s body. It is her real power!


    At this time, the flame leaped, and a phoenix totem could be seen faintly.


    And Wang Yumeng stands in the raging flame. The whole person looks like a fire phoenix returning from Nirvana!


    The power of huohuang fist has been cultivated to a very good level by Wang Yumeng!


    "The middle of the divine realm?!"


    Li Nan looked at Wang Yumeng in front of him, with a look of surprise on his face.


    To tell the truth, even he didn''t expect that Wang Yumeng''s accomplishments would improve so quickly!


    Of course, this is not only because of Li Nan''s help, but also because Wang Yumeng had a certain martial arts foundation before.


    Looking at the approval expression on Li Nan''s face, Wang Yumeng also seemed very proud.


    She raised her eyebrows at Zhang Zhen, as if to say, your elder martial sister or your elder martial sister!


    Like Zhang Zhen, Wang Yumeng is also very excited that he can really achieve spiritual cultivation as Li Nan said.


    In fact, there is one thing Li Nan didn''t tell them before.


    In fact, their spiritual cultivation is different from ordinary spiritual cultivation!


    Whether it''s Zhenlong hand or huohuang fist, these are extremely advanced skills, even more than one level higher than those in Zhenwu!


    Therefore, although it is also a spiritual cultivation, the strength that Zhang Zhen and Wang Yumeng can show is much stronger than the martial artists with the same cultivation!


    Then, Li Nan put his eyes on Xiang Xu.


    "And you, how''s it going?"


    Li Nan asked with great interest.


    In fact, Li Nan''s expectations for Xiang Xu are much greater than Zhang Zhen and Wang Yumeng.


    Because the xuanyang formula practiced by Xiang Xu is a higher level of advanced skill, Li Nan also wants to see what effect it will be after it is cultivated.


    At this time, Xiang Xu smiled and gathered his whole body skills.


    The next moment, I saw a light mass the size of an apple in the palm of Xiang Xu''s hand.


    Then the light mass changed suddenly.


    "Hum..."


    A dazzling light immediately burst out of the light mass.


    At this moment, the whole courtyard on the top of the mountain was instantly lit up by this light group!


    This light mass is just like a small sun. It emits light. Even Linan, a strong immortal, can''t look directly at it!


    Not only that, Li Nan can clearly feel that the energy contained in this light group is also extremely huge, which is comparable to the power of earth immortals!


    The next moment, Xiang Xu''s palm suddenly turned towards the air.


    The light mass expanded in an instant, and a white light beam suddenly burst out from the light mass and rose directly into the sky, hitting a thousand meters high.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise.


    The beam of light broke into the clouds and burst through them.


    At this moment, the dazzling light burst in an instant, and even the clouds were pierced by the light!


    The whole sky brightened several times in an instant.


    The energy of this xuanyang formula is comparable to the stars, which makes the sun pale!


    "My God..."


    When Zhang Zhen and Wang Yumeng saw this scene, they couldn''t help crying out.


    They have already felt that the power burst out in Xiang Xu''s attack is simply powerful beyond their imagination!


    Wu Yonghui also frowned slightly. He was obviously surprised at the power of the blow.


    Not only Wu Yonghui but also Tan Rongxuan at the foot of the mountain have looked up into the air at the moment.


    The energy of Xiang Xu''s blow just now surprised them all!


    At this time, Li Nan''s mouth also showed a satisfied smile.


    This xuanyang formula is really not comparable to ordinary skill methods!


    You know, Xiang Xu''s cultivation is just at the beginning of the divine realm.


    At the beginning of the divine realm, the xuanyang formula can exert such a powerful power. If Xiang Xu''s accomplishments are improved in the future, the power of the xuanyang formula is unimaginable!

 Chapter 1226

    "Very good!"


    Li Nan looked at Xiang Xu and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Brother Nan, you are really my brother! Great grace doesn''t say thanks. If you need anything in the future, just tell me! I will never frown, even if I let you suffer! "


    Xiang Xu said with a solemn face.


    Hearing this, Li Nanton was speechless for a while.


    "You''d better save it. I''m not interested in your py!"


    Li Nan said with a bitter smile.


    Zhang Zhen, Wang Yumeng and others also scoff at Xiang Xu''s behavior without a bottom line.


    On Xiang Xu''s face, he was excited.


    Master Shenjing!


    Now, man, I''m also a great master of Shenjing!


    Previously, those old men at Xiang''s home were skeptical about letting Xiang Xu take charge of Xiang''s home.


    In their view, Xiang Xu''s ability is too limited to take on the big responsibility for the time being.


    But now, Xiang Xu has become a real master of Shenjing.


    Apart from others, such cultivation alone is enough to shut up those old men at home!


    After all, Xiang Xu is now the most powerful successor in Xiang''s family history!


    This is unprecedented in Xiangjia!


    At the moment, Xiang Xu has even thought about how he will be in front of those old men when he returns home.


    Xiang Xu, Zhang Zhen, Wang Yumeng, the three of them, their strength has been displayed, and all of them have entered the divine realm. Their comprehensive strength is not much different from those strong earth immortals in the Zhenwu world.


    If such strength is placed in the secular world, it can basically compete with the giants of the dark world.


    In a month''s time, the strength has improved so dramatically, which is something that outsiders can''t even think of!


    At this time, Li Nan''s eyes finally fell on Wu Yonghui.


    Different from their expectations for Xiang Xu, Zhang Zhen and Wang Yumeng, Li Nan''s expectations for Wu Yonghui are naturally at another level.


    After all, Wu Yonghui was once the strongest in the summer, and his previous cultivation had basically reached the earth fairy.


    Now, with the Dengxian pill given by Li Nan and the gathering spirit array with such strong aura, it is definitely a heaven given opportunity for Wu Yonghui to make a breakthrough!


    "Lao Wu, how are you?"


    Li Nan asked softly.


    Xiangxu and others on one side were quiet at the moment, and their eyes all looked at Wu Yonghui.


    Like Li Nan, they also have strong expectations for the promotion of Wu Yonghui.


    Wu Yonghui didn''t say much. His heart moved.


    "Whoosh!"


    A long sword appeared in his hand directly out of thin air. It was the shark tooth sword!


    With Wu Yonghui''s luck and skill, the shark tooth sword suddenly became golden. The whole long sword was like a golden beam, emitting strong power.


    The next moment.


    "Broken!"


    Wu Yonghui drank coldly and cut out with a sword in the air.


    There was a brief silence in the air for less than a second.


    Then he just listened to "boom!" A loud noise.


    I saw that in the sea a few kilometers away from flying Shark Island, it was directly split from the middle by a terrible force!


    The whole sea seemed to be torn apart from the middle by a giant hand of a God, forming a huge gully more than ten meters deep.


    On the sea surface on both sides of the gully, it directly set off a storm of up to 100 meters!


    One sword, open the sky, split the sea!


    This scene is terrible!


    "My God..."


    Tan Rongxuan on the island and the disciples of flying Shark Island were completely stunned when they saw the scene on the sea in the distance.


    The power of a sword is so terrible. It''s too exaggerated!


    Tan Rongxuan, as a whole, was already shocked and pale at the moment.


    Before, he may have underestimated these secular people, but now, seeing the power of this sword, Tan Rongxuan has completely fallen into fear.


    He knows very well that no matter what the cultivation of the other party is, the power of this sword is not comparable to his ordinary earth fairy!


    Tan Rongxuan was shocked. Are these people really from the secular world?


    How can you have such terrible strength!


    I''m afraid there are not many people who can achieve such strength in the Zhenwu world!


    On the sea surface, the sea surface split by Wu Yonghui''s sword finally closed again after two or three seconds of explosion.


    The whole sea was calm again, as if nothing had happened.


    But at the moment, people''s hearts, like the sea just now, have completely set off rough waves, and can''t be calm for a long time!


    "My God, that''s great!"


    "Compared with the elder sword God, we are weak chickens..."


    Xiang Xu, Zhang Zhen, they were all amazed.


    However, they all know that there is no way. After all, they are not on the same starting line as Wu Yonghui, and there is no comparability at all.


    At this time, Li Nan looked at the calm sea not far away, and his face also showed a satisfied smile.


    "The opening of the sky is triple, the middle of the earth fairy, Lao Wu, it seems that you are worth your trip!"


    Li Nan looked at Wu Yonghui and said with a smile.


    To tell the truth, even Li Nan didn''t expect that Wu Yonghui''s strength could be refined to such an extent in just one month!


    Now Wu Yonghui''s cultivation is like this. Even in the face of real immortals, he may be able to fight!


    "Great kindness, Mr. Wu Yonghui, nothing to repay!"


    Wu Yonghui knelt down on one knee directly towards Li Nan, with uncontrollable excitement on his face.


    Earth fairy!


    He has been searching hard for so many years, and now he has reached it!


    Wu Yonghui''s heart was ecstatic!


    "You don''t have to thank too much. It''s the result of your own efforts!"


    Li Nan said, then gently raised his hand and helped Wu Yonghui up.


    In fact, Li Nan is not being polite to Wu Yonghui.


    Even if there is dengxiandan, even if there is a Juling array, it is absolutely impossible for another person to have the terrible refining speed of Wu Yonghui.


    It can only be said that no matter where genius goes, it is still a genius!


    At the beginning, in the spiritual barren place of the secular world, Wu Yonghui was able to reach the strength comparable to the earth fairy with his own practice.


    This shows that Wu Yonghui''s qualifications are definitely not comparable to ordinary people.


    If I had lived in the Zhenwu world since childhood, I''m afraid I would be at least a real immortal now!


    Therefore, Wu Yonghui has made such achievements in just one month. Although there are some accidents, it is entirely reasonable!

 Chapter 1227

    From Wu Yonghui to Xiang Xu and Zhang Zhen, their accomplishments have been improved to a certain extent this time, which makes Li Nan really feel gratified. It is not in vain that he spent so much effort on this training.


    To tell the truth, Li Nan has certain ambitions for this training.


    That is, he wants to cultivate his own forces!


    Before, when Li Nan was just a poor boy, he felt that as long as he had money, he could have everything.


    But later, when he returned to his family and became a rich man, he found that things were far from that simple.


    Especially after he had contact with those people in Zhenwu world, Li Nan felt a lot more about this.


    The rich have more money than the poor, so they live better than the poor.


    The strong have more energy than the rich, so the rich should fear the strong!


    This world, in the final analysis, is still the world of the strong.


    The law of the jungle, the survival law of nature, has never changed.


    Therefore, Li Nan wanted to make Xiang Xu and Zhang Zhen, the people around them, strong enough.


    Only in this way, when there is a need, will we not sit and wait to die in front of the strong!


    At this time, after Wu Yonghui showed his strength, Xiang Xu''s eyes fell on Li Nan.


    "Brother Nan, we have all shown our strength. Now, is it your turn?"


    Xiang Xu raised his eyebrows and said with a smile on his face.


    "Yes, master, we all want to see how strong you are now. To what extent!"


    Wang Yumeng and Zhang Zhen echoed.


    Even Wu Yonghui on one side has obvious expectations on his face.


    The owner has been constantly refreshing his cognition. This time, Wu Yonghui is also looking forward to seeing how much progress the owner can make in just one month.


    Hearing Xiang Xu''s words, Li Nan couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    In the past month, when Wu Yonghui and his team broke through, Li Nan was naturally not idle and was also closed.


    And now, Li Nan''s cultivation has also made no small breakthrough.


    "Well, since you want to see it, I''ll show you!"


    With that, Li Nan jumped into the air, and the whole man rose directly and suspended in the air.


    Wu Yonghui and Xiang Xu did not hesitate. They also shot directly and followed up.


    Today, Xiang Xu and Zhang Zhen, both of whom are great masters of Shenjing, have experienced the feeling of flying in the sky for the first time, which is still very good.


    At this time, they all stood up behind Li Nan.


    Even tan Rongxuan, who is on the lower Island, has focused their attention now and wants to see what happened.


    Facing the sea, Li Nan raised one hand towards the void ahead.


    Then, his face was frozen and he suddenly used his skills.


    "Get up!"


    With one word spoken, a powerful mana burst out of Li Nan''s hands.


    At the same time, an amazing scene appeared.


    I saw the sea in front of me, a sea surface with a radius of one kilometer, and the sea water was suspended out of thin air!


    This large sea water, like a small mountain, rises directly in the air without any external force.


    It can even be clearly seen that there are countless fish and shrimp swimming around in the sea water like the mountain!


    Such a scene contrary to scientific principles completely shocked everyone.


    "My God, this... This is incredible!"


    "Is this magic?!"


    "I''m not dreaming!"


    Xiang Xu and them were shocked one by one. They couldn''t believe what they saw.


    Tan Rongxuan and others on the island also screamed.


    Even Wu Yonghui, on one side, frowned slightly at the moment, and his face was full of horror.


    "Moving mountains to reclaim the sea? Is this an immortal means? "


    Wu Yonghui said strangely.


    In the scope of Wu Yonghui''s understanding, I''m afraid only the fairy who is comparable to the fairy God in the legend can have such amazing means!


    "Fairy?! Brother Nan, you are already an immortal cultivation?! "


    Xiang Xu, Wang Yumeng and others all looked at Li Nan strangely.


    If Wu Yonghui, a strong immortal, can barely accept it, then this immortal is completely beyond their understanding.


    But at this time, Li Nan shook his head.


    "No, not yet!"


    Li Nan said with a little regret, "I''m just the top of the earth fairy now. It''s still a step away from the immortal! "


    In this month, Li Nan has worked hard enough to break through.


    But he found that after entering the earth fairy, if he wanted to break through, it was far from as simple as before!


    In this month''s time, Li Nan not only made full use of the role of this gathering spirit array, but also ate countless pills. The degree of use can be said to be extravagant.


    But even so, for a whole month, Li Nan''s cultivation was only promoted from the middle stage of the earth fairy to the peak of the earth fairy.


    Moreover, Li Nan himself has felt the obstacles.


    At least for now, the peak of the earth fairy is already the limit he can reach. If he wants to take a step closer, it will be countless times more difficult than before!


    The peak of the earth fairy is only one step away from the heaven fairy.


    It sounds very close, but Li Nan is very clear that it is absolutely difficult to take this step!


    In fact, Li Nan''s feeling is completely right.


    Earth immortals and celestial immortals are completely two concepts.


    Even in the Zhenwu world, the number of immortals is extremely rare, which is basically the same as that of the great master of Shenjing in the secular world.


    In the whole Zhenwu world, there are too many people. For decades, hundreds of years, or even a lifetime, they are stuck in the middle or peak level of earth immortals. Finally, when they die, they can''t break through the shackles of heaven immortals and really touch the immortal gate.


    Now, Li Nan has reached this stage.


    At this time, hearing Li Nan''s words, Wu Yonghui and Xiang Xu were very shocked.


    Li Nan was dissatisfied with his accomplishments, but in the eyes of Wu Yonghui and Xiang Xu, one step of immortality was beyond their reach!


    They have no doubt that if the cultivation of Li Nan was put in the secular world, it would be difficult to find another person who could be an enemy!


    But Wu Yonghui and Xiang Xu may not know. Now what Li Nan sees in his eyes is not just the secular world.


    Chen Lingjun, who graduated from Shura palace, has already let Li Nan see the crisis from Zhenwu world!

 Chapter 1228

    Although Li Nan became the successor of the Chen family and took over the whole Chen family, all this went very smoothly, Li Nan was very clear that the dispute over the successor must not end so easily.


    Because Li Nan knows Chen Lingjun very well. People like him will never admit defeat so easily. What he likes can never give up so easily.


    What''s more, this is the ruling power of the first rich family in the secular world!


    Although Li Nan doesn''t know what Chen Lingjun wants to do, Li Nan knows that he needs to be ready for Chen Lingjun''s counterattack at any time!


    Therefore, Li Nan will improve his cultivation as soon as possible, so that he won''t be so helpless when he fights back against Chen Lingjun in the future.


    At this time, Li Nan raised his palm and gently put it down.


    Then I only heard a loud noise, and the sea water as huge as a hill in the air fell into the sea again.


    The whole sea was like being hit by a meteorite, which immediately set off huge waves. Even the shore of the island formed a small tsunami!


    Seeing this scene, Xiang Xu and Zhang Zhen were amazed again.


    The strength of Nange is beyond their imagination.


    At this time, Li Nan looked at Xiang Xu and said seriously, "the one month training is over now. Now, I have something to tell you. "


    "Brother Nan, you say."


    Maybe even Xiang Xu and Zhang Zhen didn''t find it. Now when they face Li Nan, there is a trace of respect in their attitude.


    In their subconscious mind, they have not only regarded Nana as their friend, but even had a feeling of master in it.


    "You have seen the difference between the secular world and the Zhenwu world. I think you must be as curious about Zhenwu world as I am. I also want to have a deeper understanding of the Zhenwu world, even... "


    Li Nan paused and then said, "even, I want to establish my own power in the Zhenwu world. Can you understand what I mean?"


    Hearing this, Xiang Xu and Zhang Zhen showed a look of surprise on their faces.


    Indeed, they all feel that the Zhenwu world is definitely a new world for them, which makes them have the impulse to find out.


    However, they don''t have the courage to want to have their own power in the Zhenwu world like Li Nan!


    Because they are still too strange to the Zhenwu world. For the Zhenwu world, they are just a group of outsiders.


    It''s like a group of earthlings who want to establish their own territory in Martian civilization when they go to Mars for the first time.


    The ambition and courage are not big!


    At this time, Wang Yumeng suddenly thought of something.


    "But, master, don''t you already have this island?"


    Wang Yumeng pointed to the flying Shark Island below and said.


    Li Nan shook his head with a bitter smile.


    "Just a flying Shark Island is not enough!"


    In fact, this is not because Li Nan is greedy, but because he knows very well that the strength of this flying Shark Island is too weak.


    Once they are watched here, they don''t have a foothold in the Zhenwu world. I''m afraid they don''t even have a chance to stay here!


    Still that sentence, this is a world of the jungle.


    Not enough strength, not even the chance to survive here!


    "Brother Nan, what do you mean?"


    Xiang Xu asked curiously.


    "I think..."


    Li Nan looked at several people in front of him, then said with a serious face: "in the Zhenwu world, Kaizong lipai!"


    As soon as these words came out, Xiang Xu''s faces all showed an extremely shocked expression.


    Kaizong school?!


    In the real world?!


    Xiang Xu, they can''t believe their ears.


    After all, this idea is too crazy.


    In anyone''s eyes, in terms of martial arts, Zhenwu world is definitely an existence several levels higher than the secular world.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that Zhenwu is a teacher in the secular world.


    But now, Li Nan says that they want to establish a sect in the Zhenwu world. It''s incredible!


    Li Nan also saw the surprise on Xiang Xu''s face and immediately explained: "I know, you must think my idea may be too crazy, but I don''t think you need to look too high at the Zhenwu world. As long as we can have the same aura as the Zhenwu world and know the real inheritance of martial arts, it is not impossible to catch up with and surpass the Zhenwu world. Don''t you yourself be an example? "


    Li Nan looked at Xiang Xu and smiled at them.


    Hearing this, Xiang Xu and they finally realized something.


    "Yes, what did you say..."


    After thinking for a long time, Wang Yumeng said with great effort, "when you are a prince, you must pee higher than the common people!"


    Hearing this, they almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    "Elder sister, what you said was'' the king and the Marquis would rather have seed ''!"


    Xiang Xu said silently.


    "Oh, yes, that''s what I want to say. Anyway, it means the same."


    Wang Yumeng said casually.


    Hearing this, Xiang Xu said nothing to them again.


    Li Nan shook his head helplessly.


    Li Nan was just suspicious before. Now Li Nan is basically sure. Wang Yumeng''s access to a top university like Huaqing definitely depends on his relationship!


    If such illiterate and foolish goods can be admitted to Huaqing, it will really be called ghosts!


    But at this time, Xiang Xu had a clearer understanding of Li Nan''s ideas.


    If other people in the secular world tell them to establish a sect in the Zhenwu world, they will certainly feel that the other party is teaching others.


    But now it was Li Nan who said this, but their hearts were completely different.


    In just one month, they can be directly promoted from an ordinary person to a great master of Shenjing!


    Such means, even those people in Zhenwu world, are afraid to be difficult to do!


    Therefore, they now have no doubt that Li Nan can establish a sect in the Zhenwu world!


    "I think so! We also want to try! "


    "As long as brother Nan is there, he can certainly do it!"


    "Master, just say what we need to do."


    Both Xiang Xu and Zhang Zhen expressed their support.


    Hearing Xiang Xu''s support, Li Nan also nodded.


    "Well, then it''s on the agenda. But now, we still need an outpost, starting from flying Shark Island! "


    Looking at the island under his feet, Li Nan''s eyes glittered with a little ambition.

 Chapter 1229

    Then, Li Nan stepped out and fell directly on the square below.


    Xiang Xu and they all followed directly.


    "Welcome the LORD out!"


    Seeing Li Nan show up, Tan Rongxuan and they hurriedly bow to Li Nan.


    Li Nan ignored them, but directly shouted, "Wu Yonghui!"


    "The old slave is here!"


    Wu Yonghui immediately stood up.


    "From today on, you are the leader of this flying Shark Island. The whole flying Shark Island is under your management!"


    Li Nan spoke out his arrangement directly.


    Hearing this, Xiang Xu was stunned.


    They didn''t expect that Li Nan was so relieved to hand over the whole island to Wu Yonghui.


    Wu Yonghui himself was also surprised.


    "Sir, this..."


    Wu Yonghui wants to get rid of it.


    However, before he could say it, Li Nan directly interrupted him.


    "This is my trust in you. I hope you don''t let me down!"


    Li Nan said coldly.


    Hearing this, Wu Yonghui immediately understood Li Nan''s meaning.


    Li Nan has just said that he wants to establish a sect in the Zhenwu world, and this flying Shark Island is the outpost.


    Therefore, for Li Nan, managing the flying Shark Island well will definitely play an important role in his future layout.


    Now, Li Nan gives Wu Yonghui the management of the flying Shark Island, which is definitely his trust in Wu Yonghui!


    Having understood this, Wu Yonghui no longer had any excuses.


    "Old slave Wu Yonghui takes orders and will live up to his trust!"


    Wu Yonghui said directly and decisively.


    Seeing that Wu Yonghui accepted the arrangement, Li Nan nodded with satisfaction.


    The reason why Wu Yonghui is selected is naturally because of his strength!


    In the middle of the earth fairy period, such accomplishments can at least gain a foothold in the Zhenwu world.


    Plus the triple cultivation of Kaitian sword, you don''t need to be too timid in the whole Zhenwu world.


    At least the whole flying Shark Island is absolutely no problem!


    Taking flying Shark Island as the starting point, Li Nan''s plan is to walk a path in the Zhenwu world step by step.


    At this time, Wu Yonghui''s heart is already some passionate.


    Once, when he first entered the Zhenwu world, he was crushed by experts and suffered a great insult. He himself became the biggest joke of the secular world in the Zhenwu world!


    If it had not been for the prohibition of the war slave mark, he would not even be qualified to commit suicide. He was afraid that Wu Yonghui would have bid farewell to the world long ago.


    Now, Li Nan has given him a chance to come back, not only making him a free man again, but also handing over the flying Shark Island in the Zhenwu world to him.


    This makes Wu Yonghui''s whole heart full of ambition!


    He wants to have a foothold in the Zhenwu world. He wants to be a real strong man in the Zhenwu world!


    He wants to trample on those who once despised him!


    He wants to pick up all the lost dignity!


    At this time, Tan Rongxuan heard that Wu Yonghui was going to take over the whole flying Shark Island, and a complex look flashed on his face.


    He used to be the owner and leader of the flying Shark Island, but now he wants to give all these titles to Wu Yonghui.


    It is impossible to say that there is no idea in my heart.


    However, Tan Rongxuan also understands that the strong are respected in the Zhenwu world!


    In front of Wu Yonghui and Tan Rongxuan, he knows that he can''t be his opponent at all.


    Moreover, after Tan Rongxuan became a war slave, he had no intention to disobey the Lord Li Nan.


    Compared with Wu Yonghui''s jealousy, Tan Rongxuan thinks he should have more important things to do!


    "My subordinate Tan Rongxuan is willing to lead the horse with a new leader!"


    Tan Rongxuan was the first to stand up and express his attitude.


    The disciples of flying Shark Island were still hesitant. Now they have understood what to do when they see Tan Rongxuan''s attitude.


    "The disciple is willing to teach the horse to follow suit with the new palm!"


    The disciples of flying Shark Island bowed to Wu Yonghui one by one.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Li Nan''s mouth couldn''t help smiling.


    "It seems that you are still an understanding person!"


    Li Nan looked at Tan Rongxuan and said with a smile.


    Tan Rongxuan quickly knelt in front of Li Nan.


    "Tan Rongxuan should obey the Lord''s will! Tan Rongxuan is now willing to be an ox and a horse for the Lord. He just hopes that the Lord can forget the past! "


    Tan Rongxuan said with a real face.


    Li Nan smiled. It seems that Tan Rongxuan is also a person who knows current affairs. Now he is completely subject to himself.


    "Yes, for your sake, I can help you."


    With that, Li Nan stepped forward and pressed Tan Rongxuan''s shoulder.


    Tan Rongxuan was surprised and thought that the other party was going to kill him, but then he realized that if the other party really wanted to kill him, it wouldn''t be so troublesome. There were war slaves. The other party only needed one idea to kill him.


    Therefore, Tan Rongxuan didn''t have any resistance and let Li Nan start on himself.


    Just the next moment, Tan Rongxuan immediately felt that a powerful mana directly passed through his shoulder and turned to the position where his arm was broken.


    When he fought with Li Nan before, Li Nan cut off his arm, making him almost half a disabled man.


    At this time, Tan Rongxuan only felt the broken position of his arm, and suddenly felt itchy.


    It seems that there is a strong vitality, awakened at the broken position of the arm!


    "This..."


    Tan Rongxuan immediately realized something, and a very shocked look appeared on his face.


    Xiang Xu and they are also somewhat unknown, so their eyes all fall on Tan Rongxuan''s broken arm.


    The next moment, an amazing scene happened.


    Tan Rongxuan''s originally empty sleeves are being filled at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Tan Rongxuan was shocked to the extreme. He could clearly feel that at the moment, at the position of his broken arm, a new arm grew rapidly at an unimaginable speed!


    Just for a moment, in Tan Rongxuan''s cuff, a brand-new palm has been stretched out!


    At this moment, everyone present was completely stunned.


    Even in the eyes of those flying Shark Island disciples, the scene in front of us is like a miracle. It''s incredible!


    Wu Yonghui looked at the scene in front of him, and a look of horror flashed between his eyebrows.


    Broken bones are reborn, dead trees are in spring!


    This is the real immortal means!


    Although his husband is still one step away from the immortal, his means are almost the same as the real immortal!


    "Tan Rongxuan, thank you for your kindness!!"


    Tan Rongxuan was so excited that he couldn''t help but knock his head directly to Li Nan.

 Chapter 1230

    Looking at Tan Rongxuan kneeling in front of him, Li Nan nodded.


    "As long as you follow me wholeheartedly, you won''t regret your decision in the future. Get up. "


    Li Nan said softly.


    "Thank you, Lord!"


    Tan Rongxuan stood up, his face full of excitement.


    This time, Tan Rongxuan really bowed to Li Nan!


    He has seen that although his master only comes from the secular world, his means are absolutely no less than those super strongmen in the Zhenwu world!


    Tan Rongxuan knows very well that with such a master, his achievements in the future will be much stronger than before!


    After explaining some things to Wu Yonghui, Li Nan took Xiang Xu and Zhang Zhen and they left flying Shark Island directly.


    Wu Yonghui stayed directly on flying Shark Island and directly took over the whole sect from now on.


    To tell the truth, Xiang Xu and Zhang Zhen still envy Wu Yonghui.


    Cultivating under the aura of flying Shark Island is definitely twice as effective as cultivating outside!


    With Wu Yonghui''s qualifications, when they see each other next time, Wu Yonghui''s strength is afraid to go to a higher level!


    After leaving flying Shark Island, Li Nan and them returned directly to Yanjing.


    After saying goodbye to Xiang Xu for the moment, Li Nan dialed a phone directly at the airport.


    In fact, Li Nan had already called Xiao Chenxing before the closing ceremony. Unfortunately, Xiao Chenxing was on a mission at that time, so the call didn''t get through.


    Now, as soon as Li Nan left the customs, he immediately called Xiao Chenxing again.


    "Hello, senior brother."


    This time it went well, and Xiao''s voice immediately came from the phone.


    "Brother Xing, where are you now? I''ll find you?"


    Li Nan asked directly.


    "Oh, I''m in the dragon group headquarters now. Elder martial brother, just come directly."


    Xiao dust star said casually.


    "Dragon group headquarters..."


    Li Nan was stunned.


    To tell the truth, Li Nan still has some resistance to this place. After all, it is such an official place. Li Nan thinks that if he was an outsider in the past, would he be a little unruly.


    "Is this convenient?"


    Li Nan asked tentatively.


    "It''s all right. I''ve entered your information into the dragon group system for you. Just come in directly."


    Xiao dust star said directly.


    "Well, I''ll be right there."


    After hanging up the phone, Li Nan directly called a car and went to the position that Xiao Chenxing told himself before.


    It is located in the center of forty-nine cities, but it seems unusually quiet.


    This is a yard with a huge area. There are almost no people around. The whole area is surrounded by shade, which is very quiet.


    To tell you the truth, if you didn''t see it with your own eyes, no one could believe that there would be such a quiet place in the center of Yanjing with an inch of land and an inch of gold!


    After getting off the bus, Li Nan came directly to the gate entrance.


    "Hello, please show me your ID."


    A guard saluted Li Nan and said calmly.


    Li Nan saw at a glance that the strength of the other party was comparable to the master of Huajing.


    An ordinary guard is as powerful as a master. Few people in the secular world can do this.


    It seems that the dragon group still has some capital!


    "My name is Li Nan. I''m looking for Xiao Chenxing. Oh, by the way, you should be able to find my information in the system! "


    Li Nan thought of what Xiao dust star had said before and said quickly.


    Hearing this, the guard was stunned.


    You know, that''s the Dragon King! They are the top leader of the whole dragon group!


    The young man in front of me called each other''s name directly, which is unbelievable!


    "OK, just a moment. I need to check it!"


    The guard didn''t dare to neglect, so he hurried into the gatehouse and let his men enter the system to search.


    Then, when the guard saw the contents of a line of words on the screen, his eyes opened.


    I saw that what was written on the screen was, "identity: Senior Consultant of dragon group, with A-level authority!"


    If the title of senior consultant is not something, then the final A-level authority is no small matter!


    Because, in the guard''s impression, only those core characters in the whole dragon group have such high-level authority!


    Obviously, the identity of this visitor is not ordinary!


    At this point, the guard dared not slacken any more and hurried out of the gatehouse.


    "Sir, the information has been verified. The Dragon King is now receiving foreign guests in the training hall. Please come in!"


    The guard said respectfully to Li Nan.


    Sir?


    Hearing the other party''s address to himself, Li Nan was also slightly surprised.


    It seems that Xiao dust star has left a big identity in the dragon group behind his back.


    "Thank you!"


    Li Nan smiled and walked directly into the yard.


    As soon as he entered the courtyard, Li Nan''s divine sense could feel that he was in countless peeps.


    This shows that there are countless monitors in the whole yard, watching his every move all the time.


    Li Nan could not help sighing that the security of the dragon group headquarters was indeed not generally strict.


    Here, if only a fly flies in, they can''t escape their surveillance!


    Li Nan didn''t care about this, so he walked directly in the direction of the training hall.


    Along the way, Li Nan passed through at least three access control points. Fortunately, those access control points were equipped with facial recognition system, so Li Nan passed without any obstacles.


    A moment later, Li Nan finally in front of the training hall.


    As soon as he entered the door, Li Nan heard the sound of fighting inside and couldn''t help but mention his curiosity.


    At this time, hundreds of people have gathered in the training hall.


    Some of these people are the elite of the dragon group, while the other side is full of Western faces.


    These people are all from Laomi''s bald eagle!


    The position of the bald eagle in Laomi is equivalent to that of the dragon group in hot summer. It is the same as the nature of the dragon group. It is a special department responsible for managing extraordinary people.


    Moreover, because Lao MI has been stable for a relatively long time, they pay more attention to the extraordinary earlier.


    The bald eagle is the first special department in the world to control the extraordinary.


    Therefore, the bald eagle is relatively more mature in any aspect.


    However, over the years, the dragon group has begun to catch up steadily through its own efforts and the profound heritage of the summer itself.


    Now, in terms of overall strength, the dragon group is on a par with the bald eagle.


    The bald eagle didn''t say anything, but they were slightly jealous of the rise and prosperity of the dragon group.


    Today, they apparently come to communicate, but in fact, they vaguely want to compete!

 Chapter 1231

    The whole training hall is extremely grand, comparable to the size of a standard football field.


    However, the witness of the training hall is for the internal personnel training of the dragon group. Therefore, the anti damage ability of the whole training hall is extremely strong. Naturally, it can not be compared with an ordinary football field.


    At this time, a fierce battle was going on in the training hall.


    Not long after the bald eagle came here today, he put forward the idea of competing with the dragon group. As the Dragon King, Xiao dust star will not refuse. After all, this is related to the dignity of the whole dragon group and even the whole summer.


    The dragon group always responds to external challenges!


    Originally, with the comprehensive strength of the dragon group, Xiao dust star didn''t need to worry about anything.


    But today''s situation seems to be a little different, which has completely surprised everyone!


    Just now, three competitions have been held between the dragon group and the bald eagle.


    But these three competitions ended in the failure of the dragon group!


    What''s more incredible is that in these three competitions, only one person was sent from the bald eagle!


    One person will defeat all three senior combat forces in the dragon group, which can be said to be a great humiliation for the dragon group!


    And it seems that such humiliation will continue!


    At this time, in the center of the training hall, the two figures are competing fiercely.


    The person sent by the dragon group is the silver haired girl, little silver!


    Although Xiaoyin is very young, she is a rare mental extraordinary. Her comprehensive strength is in the dragon group, second only to Tang Jinlan. She is the main combat power in the dragon group!


    On the other side of the bald eagle was a burly white man.


    He wore a strong suit on his legs, a military green vest and trousers, and a pair of heavy black leather boots.


    His muscles burst and his veins curled. The whole person looked very explosive!


    In fact, if that''s the case, it''s very simple to deal with a strong man with Xiaoyin''s extraordinary ability.


    However, the man in front of the bald eagle is obviously not so simple!


    This can be seen from his face.


    The biggest difference between him and ordinary people is that there is not much expression on his face at any time.


    His expression was dull, but his eyes were very sharp.


    His eyes were like hawks and falcons, and his eyes quickly swept over Xiao Yin.


    The white man in front of him looked like a fighting machine without emotion!


    And in fact, it is!


    In fact, the white man in front of us is not a simple human strong man, but a super soldier trained by the bald eagle through special genetic technology!


    Although human cloning technology is explicitly prohibited internationally, such a provision obviously cannot interfere with the bald eagle.


    Because the bald eagle itself is a special department, and everything they come into contact with is special, how can they be tied up because of such a rule because of moral problems!


    In fact, from a long time ago, the bald eagle has been committed to the research of super soldiers through genetic technology.


    Now, they have finally made a breakthrough in this regard.


    The white man in front of them is the first generation of super soldiers they created.


    They call it the God of war!


    It has to be said that the strength of the God of war can not be underestimated.


    Otherwise, he would not have defeated the three senior combat forces of the dragon group just now!


    At this time, the God of war''s eyes quickly scanned Xiaoyin with amazing speed.


    In fact, he is analyzing the opponent''s information ability in all aspects through his observation of the opponent, and can even predict the opponent''s next action in advance.


    This is the most powerful place of the God of war.


    After all, for a soldier, there is nothing more desperate than that all your thoughts are under the control of the other party!


    At this time, on the battle field, Xiao Yinxin thought, and the cement on the ground cracked directly, opening a huge hole in an instant.


    Xiao Yin shot very fast. If he was an ordinary person, he would have to fall directly into the cave, but the God of war had predicted that he would jump up one step in advance and jump onto the flat ground.


    "Opportunity!"


    As soon as Xiao Yin''s face coagulated, he shot at the same time.


    In fact, the crack blow just now was just a bait for Xiaoyin to invite the king into the urn.


    She knew that such a simple blow could not cause too much damage to the God of war.


    Therefore, while making that blow, Xiaoyin has called the ability and made other layout.


    At the moment when the God of war landed, with Xiaoyin''s idea moving, there were more than a dozen spear like Earth spikes on the ground, stabbing and falling towards the God of war.


    This is the serial attack of Xiaoyin layout!


    Seeing this scene, Xiao dust star''s face on the stand changed slightly, as if he saw some hope.


    Xiaoyin''s face was also surprised, thinking that he was going to succeed this time.


    However, before Xiaoyin was happy, an unexpected scene happened to her.


    When the God of war was less than an inch away from the ground, his body shape directly came a somersault that almost violated the mechanical law in the air, and he just avoided the attack of those earth spikes.


    As soon as he fell, the God of war went straight out of his legs and swept away.


    "Boom!"


    The dozen earth spikes in front of me were kicked into powder by the God of war!


    At the same time, the third step in the layout of Xiaoyin, a huge car wreckage, also fell directly from the air.


    But before the wreckage of the car fell, the God of war suddenly kicked his foot, and the whole man flew up in an instant.


    He stood upside down in the air and kicked the wreckage of the car like a football player''s upside down golden hook!


    "Boom!" A loud noise.


    The heavy wreckage of the car was instantly deformed, and then, like a shell, it flew directly towards Xiaoyin not far away!


    "No!"


    Little silver exclaimed.


    She had planned three-step serial attacks in advance. She thought that she could win in this way, but she never thought that the God of war of the bald eagle could predict all the three consecutive steps and crack them one by one!


    At this moment, Xiaoyin''s mood was like an ordinary person playing go with a computer. His heart was full of despair!


    She could not help but marvel in her heart. The strength of the God of war in front of her was really too terrible!

 Chapter 1232

    At this time, seeing the car wreckage roaring towards him, Xiaoyin didn''t dare to have any slack, so he jumped back to avoid.


    But it was still too late. The power of the God of war was much more terrible than she imagined!


    The wreckage of the car hit the ground where Xiao Yin stood just now, just like a meteorite hitting the ground.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise.


    The whole high-strength cement paved ground was directly smashed and burst.


    Countless stones turned into huge waves and roared directly towards Xiaoyin.


    Xiaoyin suddenly startled her eyes and quickly used her mind to drive the stones out.


    But the explosive force was really too strong. Xiaoyin was still rushed out by the impact of the explosion, fell heavily on the ground and declared defeat!


    "Little silver!"


    Looking at the little silver lying on the ground in front of him, everyone in the dragon group was surprised and worried.


    But on the face of the God of war who didn''t have much expression, there was a sneer of disdain at the moment.


    It seems that he doesn''t have any feelings, but other things are not enough to arouse his feelings.


    Now, the pleasure of defeating his opponent makes him proud.


    "Hahaha, Dragon King, it seems that the strength of your dragon group needs to be improved!"


    At this time, on the stand, a black one eyed dragon smiled and said proudly.


    The black one eyed dragon, named Barton, is the general director of the bald eagle. His position in the bald eagle is equivalent to that of Xiao dust star in the dragon group.


    Patton himself is not very friendly to the dragon group. He is also worried and jealous about the rapid development of the dragon group.


    Now that he has won four consecutive victories, Patton is naturally more proud.


    Patton then said, "but don''t be too discouraged. There is a gap between you and us in summer. Your dragon group started many years later. It is reasonable that you lost to us. Ha ha ha... "


    Patton seems to be making excuses for the dragon group, but in and out of these words, he is completely like an elder brother teaching younger people.


    Anyone can see the arrogant attitude.


    Hearing Barton''s words, Xiao dust star couldn''t help feeling a trace of anger in his heart.


    But between them and the bald eagle, this is just mutual competition. Since they lose, they can only admit defeat. If Xiao dust star is really angry with Patton because of this, it will be even worse if it is spread!


    Therefore, in the face of Barton''s provocative words, even if Xiao dust star is full of anger, there is no way!


    "Dragon King, I''m sorry, I..."


    Xiao Yin came to Xiao dust star and said softly, with a look of depression.


    "It doesn''t matter. Winning or losing is a routine for soldiers."


    Xiao dust star said faintly.


    Xiao dust star doesn''t have any blame for successive failures of the his staff.


    But for now, what he wants to solve is how to break the game.


    If the news of their four consecutive defeats comes out, they will be unable to lift their heads in the world circle in the future.


    Xiao dust star originally wanted to let the four protectors fight, but the four protectors always guard the frontier. They can''t easily return to Yanjing unless they have to.


    Moreover, the four great protectors are famous. If even they are defeated by the God of war, their face will be completely lost.


    Even if the four protectors can win, they will not be honored if they have such a great reputation.


    Therefore, it is completely unwise to let the four protectors come out.


    At this time, Patton smiled again, looked at Xiao dust star and said, "the Dragon King, the God of war of our bald eagle, is it OK? Since no one in your dragon group is available now, I think you might as well play in person. What do you think? Ha ha ha... "


    Hearing this, everyone in the dragon group was furious.


    You know, Xiao dust star is the supreme commander of their whole dragon group. The God of war is just a combat tool developed by the bald eagle.


    But now, Patton even said that he would let Xiao dust star compete with a combat tool, which is simply contempt for Xiao dust star!


    Xiao dust star naturally heard the sarcasm in Patton''s words, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    But for now, he didn''t know how to deal with Barton''s provocation.


    Just then, a voice suddenly sounded from the position of the door.


    "You need our Dragon King to deal with an old soldier MI with developed limbs? You underestimate our dragon team! "


    These words spoke calmly, but they came into everyone''s ears like thunder.


    Hearing this, everyone was surprised and looked in the direction of the entrance of the training hall.


    Then they saw a thin boy standing there with a dull smile on his mouth.


    Seeing this figure, most people in the training hall looked at each other.


    Because most of them don''t know who this person is, even those in the dragon group.


    However, when Xiaoyin saw the figure in front of them, his face showed surprise.


    Isn''t this man in front of them the man of their boss?!


    However, their boss Tang Jinlan couldn''t come today. How could her boyfriend come suddenly?


    At this time, when Xiao dust star saw Li Nan at the door, the corners of his mouth showed a smile.


    To tell the truth, Xiao dust star''s heart was almost happy at this moment.


    He was just looking at how to deal with the things in front of him, but now with the arrival of his senior brother, all this is no longer a problem!


    With profound cultivation and no fame, no one in their dragon group is more suitable to defeat the God of war of the bald eagle than such an identity!


    At this time, Li Nan walked into the training hall step by step and came directly to Xiao dust star.


    "Boy, you dare to underestimate me!"


    The God of war looked at Li Nan with a gloomy face. Obviously, he was angry at the other party for saying that he had developed limbs just now.


    "Oh, sorry, I don''t mean to underestimate you. I just don''t think you''re great."


    Li Nan looked at the tall and powerful God of war in front of him and said with a smile.


    "You..."


    The God of war looked ferocious with anger.


    No matter how stupid he is, he can hear that Li Nan''s words are the same as looking down on him!


    For a time, even the God of war, who had few expressions, showed a look of rage on his face!

 Chapter 1233

    At the same time, a violent pressure suddenly came out of the God of war and covered the whole audience!


    Feeling such a powerful momentum of the God of war, Xiaoyin and those people of the dragon group could not help but frown.


    They were shocked. It turned out that this is the real strength of the bald eagle God of war?


    So, when he was dealing with the dragon group just now, he didn''t do his best!


    The bald eagle God of war has reservations and has let their dragon group lose four consecutive games. How terrible would it be if he broke out with all his strength?!


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyin took a breath in their hearts.


    At this time, facing the fierce God of war, Li Nan was indifferent.


    "You don''t seem to agree with me. How about, let me try and see how many kilograms and Liang you white headed eagle colleagues have? "


    Li Nan said with a smile, with a provocative meaning in his voice.


    Just now Patton''s words of belittling Xiao dust star were clearly heard by Li Nan, so how can Li Nan be polite to these people.


    "Well, I''ll let you know my power now!"


    The God of war roared, his eyes were full of the smell of killing, and he looked eager to try.


    At this time, Patton stopped in front of him.


    "Wait a minute."


    Patton looked at Linan in front of him.


    "Who are you, please?"


    Patton looked suspiciously at Li Nan and asked.


    As the head of the bald eagle, Patton is relatively stable.


    In his opinion, it is better to find out the identity of the other party before accepting the other party''s challenge, so as to be more secure.


    "Me?"


    Li Nan smiled and then said, "my surname is Li. They all call me Mr. Li!"


    Li Nan''s face was filled with a smile, but this smile seemed to have fatal magic for Patton and them, which made their faces full of shocked expressions.


    "Mr. Li?! Are you Mr. Li in the dark world? "


    Patton exclaimed.


    Barton and his team are in a special department like the bald eagle. How could they not have heard of Mr. Li, who has been in the limelight in the dark world recently.


    They just didn''t expect to meet each other here.


    Moreover, the other party''s age is much younger than they think!


    "Dragon King, are you right? When did Mr. Li become a member of your dragon group? Are you afraid of losing, so you just find someone to make up for it? "


    Patton looked at Xiao dust star and hummed coldly.


    Xiao dust star smiled faintly, "commander Patton, you have wronged me. I think you should have heard that Mr. Li is actually my senior brother. Is it surprising that he belongs to our dragon group? In fact, as early as three months ago, my senior brother had become a member of our dragon group, but my senior brother always likes to keep a low profile, so foreigners rarely know. "


    Xiao dust star looked calm and didn''t seem to be lying at all.


    In fact, Xiao dust star is not lying. What he said is true.


    Patton''s face was immediately suspicious.


    "Really? Dragon King, are you deceiving me? "


    Patton sneered and said, obviously skeptical of Xiao dust star''s words.


    Xiao dust star smiled and waved to one of his men.


    The man responded quickly and immediately took out the computer and beat it.


    Then, the man handed over the computer in his hand.


    Xiao dust star took over the computer and turned the screen towards Patton.


    What I saw on the screen was the internal system of the dragon group, which was the information of Li Nan in the dragon group.


    "As the person in charge, you and I should be very clear about the process required to allow an outsider to enter the system. So, do you still think I''m cheating you? "


    Xiao dust star said with a smile.


    Patton looked at the screen and was stunned.


    He made it clear that special departments like them, even if they recruit ordinary security personnel, need to undergo very strict scrutiny.


    Let alone the senior advisers of riannan, who have a level of authority, even this is a Wang Long, who is no one has the final say, and must be examined strictly by the superiors.


    At least, it is definitely not something that can be done in one or two days.


    Today, the duel between them and the dragon group also took place temporarily.


    Therefore, it is obvious that Xiao dust star did not lie. In front of him, Mr. Li has always been a member of the dragon group!


    At this time, Li Nan on the side saw this scene and felt really convinced!


    He couldn''t help thinking that his younger martial brother pulled himself into the dragon group system from the beginning. Shouldn''t he have made plans to deal with such things today?


    If this is the case, my younger martial brother''s mind is too scary!


    "Well, now that your identity has been confirmed, if you are afraid, it''s still time to admit defeat."


    Li Nan looked at Patton and said with a smile.


    "Afraid? Are you kidding? "


    Patton sneered.


    "I''m afraid you don''t know who is standing in front of you? He is the God of war of our bald eagle. Just now, four experts in your dragon group have been defeated by him in succession. Do you still dare to despise him! "


    Patton said proudly.


    "Oh, are you talking about the old man who is about to retire and the young girl? I personally think that respecting the old and loving the young should be a traditional virtue all over the world. It seems that this is not the case in your old rice. "


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    One of the people defeated by the God of war just now is an old man over sixty, but God knows that he is a real great master!


    As for Xiaoyin, although she is still a minor, she is also a senior combat force of Tangtang dragon group. One person''s combat effectiveness is comparable to hundreds of soldiers.


    These people are absolutely strong, but now in Li Nan''s mouth, they are deliberately said to be vulnerable groups.


    The God of war of the bald eagle became an immoral person who bullied the old and the young. In this way, the arrogance of the bald eagle was immediately beaten.


    At this time, the God of war was extremely angry.


    The young man in front of him not only despised him and said that he was a soldier with developed limbs. Even his four consecutive victories were devalued by the other party. How can the God of war not be angry!


    At this moment, the God of war had an impulse to blow the other party to death!


    At this time, Patton was also completely angered by Linan.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll give you this chance!"

 Chapter 1234

    Although Patton is also very clear that Mr. Li is in the limelight in the dark world recently, and his strength is OK, it is nothing in Patton''s view.


    In the position of commander of the bald eagle, Patton has seen countless experts.


    In his opinion, Mr. Li in front of him is just a false name.


    The most important thing is that Patton has great confidence in his God of war!


    The bald eagle God of war, but they spent a lot of money and energy to develop the most advanced combat machine. His body has the most perfect combat gene in the world.


    He can not only predict the opponent''s actions, but also fight back effectively, which is absolutely impossible for ordinary humans!


    Patton only felt that, let alone Mr. Li, who had just emerged in front of him, even if Xiao dust star, the Dragon King, shot himself, he would not necessarily be the opponent of their bald eagle God of war!


    At this time, hearing that Patton finally agreed, Li Nan''s face immediately showed a smile.


    "Well, let me try, you big man, how resistant you are to beating!"


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    "Boy, I hope you can laugh when I beat you down!"


    The God of war looked at Li Nan and said grimly.


    For a moment, a more powerful killing intention than just now rushed out of the God of war.


    His strength has nearly doubled!


    Feeling all this, those people in the dragon group can''t help frowning.


    The power of the bald eagle God of war in front of us is really unimaginable terror.


    Although they also know that their boss''s boyfriend seems to have some abilities, can he really be the opponent of this combat machine?


    They only worry that the bald eagle God of war has obviously been completely angered.


    These people of the dragon group only hope that the bald eagle God of war will not take the opportunity to kill Mr. Li later!


    Not only the little silver, but also the Xiao dust star, is somewhat bottomless at the moment.


    After all, the bald eagle God of war is completely a new thing for them, and the other party has shown great strength just now.


    Xiao Chenxing is also worried. His senior brother must not be afraid of each other''s way!


    However, at present, any worry is useless. Li Nan and the God of war have come to the center of the training field.


    "Boy, you dare to underestimate me. Today, I must let you know the power of my God of war!"


    The God of war looked at Li Nan in front of him and roared fiercely.


    The sound was shocking, like thunder, echoing in the whole training hall, enlightening and amazing.


    "Well, has it started?"


    Li Nan looked at Patton in the grandstand and asked softly.


    "Yes, it has begun."


    Barton said with a smile.


    "However, if you regret directly admitting defeat now, you still have time..."


    Patton thought that Linan asked this because he was frightened by the momentum of the God of war and was timid in his heart.


    However, Patton''s teasing words had just been said, but Li Nan directly moved in front of him!


    The next moment, I just listen to "boom!" There was a loud noise.


    When they looked at the training ground in front of them, they were all completely stunned.


    Because they were shocked to find that Li Nan was the only one left in the training field!


    "What?!"


    "What''s going on?"


    "Shit, where are the people?!"


    All the people in the stands were wide eyed and completely stupid for a moment.


    Just now, they have been staring at the training field.


    However, under these hundreds of eyes, no one saw how Li Nan shot from beginning to end.


    No one saw how the bald eagle God of war disappeared.


    If it weren''t for knowing that Li Nan couldn''t do magic, they would almost think that the bald eagle God of war was evaporated by Li Nan.


    A moment later, Xiao Chenxing also reacted from the shock just now and immediately found the location of the God of war.


    "Over there!"


    Xiao dust star pointed to a direction and shouted softly.


    Hearing this, everyone looked up and looked in the direction pointed by Xiao Chenxing.


    At this look, the people were completely stunned.


    At this time, on the roof of the training hall, which is up to 100 meters high, a figure is hanging there.


    The figure''s head went directly into the ceiling, and the part below his neck hung there, just like a huge sausage floating in the wind.


    Although they can''t see their faces clearly, they can also be completely sure that the figure is not someone else. Naturally, it is the God of war of the bald eagle!


    At this moment, everyone present was completely stunned. One by one, they opened their mouths and their chin was about to fall to the ground.


    One punch!


    This Mr. Li used only one punch to directly K.O. the bald eagle God of war!


    The key is that there are so many people present. Just now, no one saw how the other party shot!


    Such strength is too exaggerated!


    "How could it... How could it..."


    Patton looked at the sausage like figure above his head and was completely confused.


    This is the super soldier they spent a lot of money on!


    This is what they think is the most perfect fighting machine in the world!


    But now, in front of this Yanxia man, he didn''t even have a chance to fight, and he was defeated!


    Can you predict the opponent''s action?


    Can the agreed fight back effectively?


    This is really a ghost!


    At this time, even Xiao dust star''s face showed a very surprised look.


    Because he thought that even if he wanted to defeat the bald eagle God of war in such a short time, it would be very difficult.


    And my elder martial brother has solved it so simply!


    With such means, even Xiao dust star felt a burst of panic.


    Moreover, it was not until this time that Xiao Chenxing realized that the breath on his senior brother had changed greatly compared with that more than a month ago.


    The strength of the other party has reached another level!


    After seeing this, Xiao''s heart couldn''t help getting cold.


    In such a short time, you can improve your accomplishments again. It''s terrible to be so fast!


    At this time, in the training field, looking at the empty field in front of him, Li Nan slowly retracted his body.


    At the same time, "Boo!"


    The human sausage hanging on the ceiling also fell directly on the ground in front of Li Nan, setting off huge smoke and dust.


    "By the way, what did you call him just now? God of war? "


    Li Nan smiled and was noncommittal.

 Chapter 1235

    At this time, Patton and those bald eagles had blue and white faces, and they only felt that their faces were dull.


    They originally thought that the genetically modified man they developed was an invincible super soldier, so they called him the God of war.


    But now, the so-called God of War didn''t even make a move, but was directly K.O. by the young man in front of him, which made people only think that their so-called God of War title was a fucking joke!


    At this time, the tall body of the God of war finally moved twice in the smoke in front of him.


    It was not easy for him to wake up from his coma, that is, his body was strong enough, so he would be undamaged if he fell from such a high ceiling. If someone else was changed, at least he would be directly fractured.


    Compared with these physical injuries, the more important thing is the mentality.


    To tell you the truth, God of war''s mentality collapsed!


    He only remembered that just a second before he was unconscious, he was there talking hard with Mr. Li in front of him. He didn''t know what was going on, so he was beaten into sausage by the other party.


    "How possible! How could you be my opponent?! "


    Until now, the bald eagle God of war could not accept the fact that he had been defeated.


    He clearly has the most perfect fighting gene in the world, and he can predict each other''s actions in advance.


    In this case, how can you lose?


    This is so unscientific!


    In fact, how can the God of war understand that, in fact, he will be defeated in the hands of Li Nan, that is called real science!


    His God of war can really predict the opponent''s actions. Yes, just now, he has indeed made a correct judgment on Li Nan''s actions.


    But the problem is that Li Nan''s speed has been completely fast to the reaction speed of the bald eagle God of war!


    The speed of Li Nan''s attack just now is at least ten times faster than the reaction speed of the bald eagle God of war!


    At such a terrible speed, even if the bald eagle God of war prepared in advance, there is absolutely no chance to respond!


    This is rolling! Real crush!


    The bald eagle God of war seems to be perfect, but in front of the real strong, he is just like a decoration, vulnerable!


    At this time, the God of war obviously did not understand this, and his whole person was still in disbelief.


    "No, just now you deliberately cheated and suddenly attacked. That''s why you succeeded. We''ll compete again!"


    The God of war is very brazen and roars at Li Nan.


    "Are you sure?"


    Li Nan raised his eyebrows.


    "Of course I''m sure. This time, I must beat you into meat puree..."


    The bald eagle God of war said, waving his fist and rushing towards Li Nan.


    However, this time, in the end of the God of war, it is no different from before.


    Before he could finish this sentence, he just heard a loud bang. His whole person had disappeared into the sight of everyone again.


    When they looked at it again, they almost didn''t laugh directly.


    I saw that the powerful bald eagle God of war was beaten back to the hole in the previous ceiling by Li Nan. It was no difference!


    Seeing this scene, Patton and the people of the bald eagle were ashamed to death.


    It''s a shame that I, the God of war, had to put my face out to be beaten for the second time.


    And this time, what''s more embarrassing is that the bald eagle God of war card is tighter than last time. The whole person is hanging in mid air and can''t fall down all the time!


    "Get him down!"


    Patton couldn''t stand this humiliating way, he shouted coldly.


    Then a white headed eagle''s extraordinary person flapped his wings and flew to the ceiling. With great effort, he pulled out the head of the God of war.


    "I''ll kill you! Don''t stop me, I''ll kill him! "


    The God of war was furious. As soon as he returned to the ground, he roared at Li Nan.


    But before he could say a word, Patton waved his hand and slapped him in the face.


    "Shit, isn''t it humiliating enough? Get out of here!"


    Patton shouted angrily at the God of war.


    Patton just felt that he had a bald eagle''s face. He was going to be lost by the God of war!


    "It seems that what you said before is not correct. Our dragon group started later, but we have a saying in hot summer that the latecomers should be the best! I hope commander Patton can understand this. "


    Xiao dust star said with a smile.


    At this time, Xiao dust star is proud, and very proud!


    Thanks to his senior brother, the dignity of their dragon group was completely preserved, and the bald eagle, the opponent who fought openly and secretly with them, lost so much face, which is absolutely what Xiao dust star is happy to see.


    After all, before that, the bald eagle did not make less obstacles to the dragon group in the world. This time, they took advantage of this opportunity to avenge the dragon group!


    Xiao dust star has even made up his mind. I''ll ask the people in the publicity department to post today''s event on the Diablo forum.


    He Xiao dust star always likes to keep a low profile, but this time, for the face of the dragon group, he doesn''t mind keeping a high profile!


    At this time, Patton was very angry when he heard Xiao dust star''s words.


    But on this occasion, he also had no way to attack.


    "It seems that today''s dragon group can''t be underestimated. But I remember you have an old saying in summer that arrogant soldiers will lose, so you''d better not be too proud. We will certainly develop more advanced super soldiers. At that time... "


    "I don''t think we can wait until then. After all, we may not live that long."


    Patton originally wanted to put some cruel words, but Li Nan said directly before he finished.


    "You..."


    Patton was so angry that he almost took his breath on the spot.


    Li Nan''s meaning is obvious. He thinks it is impossible for the bald eagle to win the dragon group in a short time.


    Xiaoyin and those people of the dragon group laughed directly when they heard Li Nan''s words.


    "OK, let''s see!"


    After Patton left these words, he didn''t even say hello to Xiao dust star, and directly took those bald eagles away.


    "When you go back, remember to publicize for our dragon group. If anyone wants to have a hard time with the dragon group, I''ll accompany Li Nan at any time!"


    Linan looked at Patton''s back and said coldly.


    Whether Li Nan wants it or not, it is obvious that he is tied to the dragon group now!


    Patton''s back paused, snorted angrily, and they left the training hall angrily.

 Chapter 1236

    After Patton and his team left, the dragon group immediately cheered.


    "Brother Nan, it''s so powerful!"


    "Unexpectedly, brother Nan is also one of our own people in the dragon group!"


    "It''s really saving face for our dragon team this time!"


    Everyone in the dragon group praised it.


    It has to be said that the flattery of these people is still very useful.


    Hearing these praises, Li Nan only felt his vanity and was greatly satisfied.


    However, before Li Nan became proud, these Praise Words deviated from the original direction.


    "Really worthy of being our boss''s boyfriend!"


    "Yes, brother Nan is our sister-in-law!"


    "The boss really found a good woman!"


    Li Nan: "


    Hearing these words, Li Nan almost choked to death.


    He really didn''t expect that the painting style should become so fast. He wanted to play for a while, but he became a boss woman in the twinkling of an eye!


    Xiao dust star on one side saw this scene and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    "Elder martial brother, I really want to thank you for today''s business."


    Xiao dust star said with a smile.


    "Well, it''s a trivial matter. It''s not worth mentioning."


    Li Nan said quickly.


    "By the way, elder martial brother, what''s the matter with you coming to me today?"


    Xiao dust Star asked.


    Li Nan did not answer directly, but winked at Xiao dust star.


    Xiao dust star understood, and they went out of the training hall directly.


    Out of the training hall, Li Nan did not hesitate any more and directly handed a porcelain vase to Xiao Chenxing.


    "This is..."


    "This is the pill I refined. I promised brother Xing before, so I specially sent it to you!"


    Li Nan explained.


    Hearing this, Xiao''s eyes brightened.


    Xiao Chenxing thought before that the reason why his elder martial brother''s accomplishments could be improved rapidly in such a short time should be related to his opponent''s ability to refine pills.


    Therefore, Xiao dust star has always looked forward to this pill.


    Now, Li Nan took the initiative to deliver the pill to the door, which really moved Xiao Chenxing.


    At this time, Li Nan said, "there is a high-level immortal pill. Brother Xing, you have long been the cultivation of earth immortals. This immortal pill should be helpful for you to improve the strength of earth immortals. It''s a pity that the herbs used in this Shengxian pill are extremely precious. Therefore, I only refined one for you this time. But don''t worry. If I have a chance next time, I will refine more immortality pills and keep them for brother Xing. "


    Hearing this, Xiao Chenxing was overjoyed, and his heart was deeply moved.


    "Thank you, senior brother!"


    Xiao dust star said with some excitement.


    Although Xiao Chenxing and Li Nan are only nominal brothers, they have never had the experience of starting a teacher together, nor have they really got along, but both of them can maintain honesty and mutual assistance.


    This kind of friendship between teachers and brothers made Xiao dust star feel very moved.


    "Well, between our brothers, you don''t need to be polite."


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    Then, Li Nan remembered something, "by the way, I still have something here."


    As Li Nan said this, he took out another two porcelain vases from his body and gave them to Xiao Chenxing.


    "Elder martial brother, what is this?"


    Xiao dust star has some doubts.


    "There are four immortals in this blue bottle. Although they are only intermediate, they are also of great help to improve their strength. I think all four protectors should be useful!"


    Li Nan explained.


    "And in that white bottle, there are dozens of intermediate immortality pills, which will be very helpful for the great master of Shenjing to break through the earth fairy. Brother Xing, you can distribute it reasonably according to the strength of the brothers in the dragon group. "


    Li Nan said patiently.


    Hearing these words, Xiao dust star was stunned there for a long time before he finally reacted.


    "Elder martial brother, how can I thank you for such a big gift!"


    In the voice of Xiao dust star, there was an indisputable excitement.


    No wonder Xiao dust star will be so.


    He knew very well that the pills of his senior brother must be extremely powerful.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if these pills are auctioned on the Diablo forum, they will definitely be sold at a sky high price!


    But now, the other party gave so many valuable pills directly to himself, which made Xiao Chenxing feel inexplicably excited.


    "Now everyone has me as a member of the dragon group. Since we are all our own people, we don''t need to be so polite anymore. These pills should be regarded as my gift to the dragon group! "


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    In fact, Li Nan did this with his own intention.


    Li Nan was already moved by these people of the dragon group when the four protectors took action to deal with the blood emperor DEKRA for themselves.


    At the same time, Li Nan also noticed a sense of crisis.


    When his predecessor was an ordinary man, he didn''t have any feeling. He just felt that the world seemed to be born peaceful.


    But that day he realized that there was no natural peace. These peace were won by others for them.


    After the seemingly peaceful life, I don''t know how many heroes like Xiao dust star are paying silently!


    Therefore, Li Nan thought of giving these pills to the dragon group.


    In Li Nan''s opinion, only when the dragon group is strong enough, all the people in the whole summer will be safer.


    Just like the provocation of the bald eagle today, if the people of the dragon group can be stronger, even if they don''t need to fight by themselves, the so-called bald eagle God of war can also be solved directly!


    Because he has seen those giants and the real power of the Zhenwu world, Li Nan feels that the dragon group is really too weak.


    The dragon group needs a cardiotonic, which can make the dragon group stronger and invincible!


    And Li Nan is willing to be this cardiotonic!


    At this time, Xiao dust star''s face was unusually complex and excited.


    Naturally, he had understood his elder martial brother''s good intentions, which moved Xiao Chenxing very much.


    Xiao Chenxing had expected that the pills given by his senior brother would have a great effect if they were used on those members of the dragon group.


    I''m afraid the strength of their whole dragon group will go to a higher level.


    Even, it is not impossible to have a few more strong immortals!


    At the thought of these, Xiao dust star''s heart was overturned.


    "Elder martial brother, I''ll replace the whole dragon group. Thank you!"


    Xiao dust star said excitedly.


    "You''re welcome."


    Li Nan smiled and then thought of something.


    "In fact, today, I have a more important thing to discuss with brother Xing..."


    Li Nan still hesitated.


    "Oh, I don''t know what it is?"


    Xiao dust star''s expression looked more squarely.

 Chapter 1237

    Li Nan paused, looked at Xiao Chenxing and finally said, "brother Xing, have you ever been to the Zhenwu world?"


    Hearing this, Xiao dust star was stunned.


    He obviously didn''t understand why his senior brother suddenly asked himself such a question.


    However, in front of his senior brother, Xiao dust star never planned to hide anything.


    "To be honest, although our dragon group has always wanted to explore and study Zhenwu world, no one has really been to Zhenwu world from beginning to end."


    Xiao dust star said directly.


    In fact, not only Xiao dust star, but also the dragon group, including the bald eagle, the six red shields and the referee''s office, have never really had more contact with the Zhenwu world.


    In Xiao dust star''s view, the channel between the secular world and the Zhenwu world was opened unilaterally.


    Only when people in the Zhenwu world actively contact, can the secular world establish contact with the Zhenwu world. Otherwise, it is impossible to take the initiative to enter the Zhenwu world only by relying on the ability of the secular world.


    The Zhenwu world seems to have maintained a mysterious and cautious attitude, and basically won''t take the initiative to contact the secular world.


    Therefore, even the special individuals or departments like Xiao Chen, Xinglong and others have no way to enter the Zhenwu world to find out.


    It can be said that for the secular world, Zhenwu world has always been a mystery!


    At this time, hearing that his senior brother asked himself such a question, Xiao Chenxing naturally felt a little unclear.


    "I see."


    Li Nan nodded.


    In fact, Li Nan was not surprised by such an answer.


    He then looked at Xiao Chenxing and asked directly, "brother Xing, do you want to go to the Zhenwu world?"


    Xiao dust star was stunned again.


    "Elder martial brother, what do you mean? Can you... "


    Xiao dust star already had a guess in his heart.


    "Yes, I have a way to take you into the Zhenwu world!"


    Li Nan didn''t hide anything and said directly.


    "What..."


    This time, Xiao dust star was completely stunned.


    Before that, they had thought about countless ways and made countless attempts to find a way to enter the Zhenwu world.


    Even those of the six white headed eagles and red shield tried to capture the Zhenwu people who entered the secular world through brute force, and wanted to get useful information from them.


    But the final result can be imagined. In the end, those departments paid a very painful price!


    After all, every Zhenwu person who can enter the secular world is an extremely powerful existence and a real super strong person.


    With the ability of the secular world, there is no ability to arrest them at all.


    Therefore, the secular world has always been in a vacuum in the study of Zhenwu.


    But now, Li Nan tells Xiao Chenxing that he has a way to enter the Zhenwu world, which naturally makes Xiao Chenxing feel incredible!


    "Master... Elder martial brother, are you serious?!"


    Rao is as calm as Xiao dust star. At the moment, he is also shocked.


    "Of course, I can''t joke with brother Xing about such a thing."


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    In fact, Xiao Chenxing certainly didn''t think that Li Nan was lying to him, because there was no need at all.


    He asked just because he couldn''t believe it and wanted to make a final confirmation.


    At this time, Xiao dust star''s heart has set off a storm.


    You can enter the Zhenwu world at will!


    This is an explosive news not only for the dragon group, but also for the whole secular world!


    If such a thing is known to other people or forces, it will definitely cause no small panic!


    Xiao dust star finally woke up from this shock. He looked at Li Nan and asked solemnly, "elder martial brother, what''s the purpose of telling me this?"


    "I mean, brother Xing, you are the one I trust. I can take you into the Zhenwu world, practice, or others. However, you must promise me to keep this matter completely confidential, even for the dragon group. Can you do this, brother Xing? "


    Li Nan looked at Xiao dust star and asked seriously.


    Li Nan thinks it''s better not to let too many people know about entering the Zhenwu world.


    After all, Zhenwu world is too far away for ordinary people.


    If this kind of thing gets out, if it brings any bad consequences, it is not what Li Nan wants to see.


    "I understand what you mean, elder martial brother. Don''t worry. I will never mention it to anyone without your consent!"


    Xiao dust star looked at Li Nan and promised seriously.


    In fact, Xiao''s view is the same as that of Li Nan.


    They know little about Zhenwu world now.


    There is also the relationship between the secular world and the Zhenwu world, and why the barriers between them exist.


    These are now unsolved mysteries.


    Xiao Chenxing thinks that before these puzzles are completely solved, the balance between the secular world and the Zhenwu world should not be easily disturbed. Otherwise, I''m afraid the consequences will be unimaginable!


    "Well, if you are ready, brother Xing, I can take you into the Zhenwu world now!"


    Li Nan said directly.


    Hearing this, Xiao dust star was stunned, and his face showed a trace of joy.


    "Just tell me what''s going on here. If it''s convenient for senior brother, we can go at any time!"


    Xiao dust star said with a smile.


    This time, even Xiao Chenxing, the Great Dragon King, couldn''t sit still.


    Anyone can see that Xiao dust star has a strong expectation of going to the Zhenwu world!


    Li Nan naturally saw Xiao dust star''s eagerness.


    He nodded. "Well, you can arrange it. Let''s go now!"


    "Elder martial brother, wait a minute."


    After Xiao Chenxing said that, he went directly back to the training hall and handed over the recent work.


    Ten minutes later, Xiao dust star came out of the training hall again.


    "Elder martial brother, let''s go."


    Xiao dust star said with expectation.


    Li Nan nodded.


    Immediately, they only heard the sound of "bang bang" breaking the air, and Li Nan and Xiao Chenxing turned into two air waves. Almost instantly, they disappeared over Yanjing and flew towards the east coast.


    More than an hour later, under the leadership of Li Nan, Xiao dust star successfully entered the Zhenwu world.


    "Really, Zhenwu world!"


    At the moment of breaking through the loophole of the barrier, Xiao dust star had felt the difference, and the whole person seemed very excited.


    Li Nan''s mouth also had a smile.


    Li Nan has said before that this flying Shark Island is one of their outposts.


    Now, he has the intention to build this flying Shark Island into a training base for the strong in the secular world!

 Chapter 1238

    Then, Li Nan took Xiao dust star directly to flying Shark Island.


    Because of the last experience, this time, Li Nan is more familiar with the way. He also arranged Xiao dust star in the yard of Zhufeng.


    "Brother Xing, in the next period of time, you''ll practice here now. If you have anything to do, just go directly to Lao Wu!"


    After Li Nan arranged everything, Li Nan said to Xiao Chenxing.


    This time, although Li Nan didn''t use the palm stove to arrange the Juling array like last time, he also arranged a small array around Xiao Chenxing''s room.


    Although such a small array is not as effective as the gathering spirit array, it is enough for Xiao Chenxing alone.


    "Thank you, senior brother!"


    Xiao dust star said earnestly to Li Nan.


    In fact, in recent years, Xiao''s accomplishments have been stuck in the realm of earth immortals for a long time, and he has not been able to find a breakthrough.


    This time, Xiao Chenxing felt that with the opportunity given to him by his senior brother, he might be able to break through the bottleneck in one fell swoop!


    This, in fact, is the result Li Nan wants to see!


    Their whole martial arts and Taoism world in the hot summer now needs a person who can carry the tripod.


    Obviously, Xiao dust star is the best candidate.


    He is honest, resolute and has strong leadership. Such a person is destined to bear great expectations and responsibilities.


    The only regret is that Xiao''s strength should be stronger.


    Now, Li Nan wants to help him make up for this regret!


    After a few words with Xiao Chenxing, Li Nan left flying Shark Island directly and returned to Yanjing again.


    This time, he has been away for a month. He still feels a little long. He thinks he should have a good rest.


    Passing by Tang Jinlan''s house, Li Nan suddenly thought of something.


    Li Nan heard that Tang Jinlan wasn''t here today because she had a private affair when she was at the dragon group headquarters.


    Li Nan wondered what it was that made Tang Jinlan, the first sister of the dragon group, take leave.


    Li Nan was going to knock on the door, but he found that the door of the courtyard was hidden, so he went in directly.


    As soon as he got to the door of the living room, Li Nan saw that Tang Jinlan was packing in the living room.


    Tang Jinlan looked up at Li Nan.


    "What''s up?"


    After only asking, Tang Jinlan continued to pack up her things.


    "Why pack up? Why, do you want to go far?"


    Li Nan asked suspiciously.


    "Does it have anything to do with you!"


    Tang Jinlan said unhappily.


    Hearing this, Li Nanton was speechless for a while.


    Nima, this woman is really kind as a donkey''s liver and lung. She asked kindly, but she turned out to be so grumpy!


    It seems that I shouldn''t have been so kind to give her the third level formula of Yun Lei''s mind method. Now the other party doesn''t need to ask for anything from himself, so his attitude towards himself is also poor.


    "Well, when I didn''t ask."


    Li Nan is not so cheap. Since the other party has such an attitude, he is too lazy to meddle in his own business.


    After saying this, Li Nan turned and wanted to leave directly.


    However, before Li Nan took two steps, Tang Jinlan behind him suddenly opened his mouth again.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Hearing this, Li Nan still looked unhappy.


    "Why, didn''t you say your business has nothing to do with me? I don''t care about it."


    Li Nan put on a small belly and said unhappily.


    Li Nan also wanted to counterattack Tang Jinlan''s attitude just now.


    But what Li Nan didn''t expect was that as soon as he said this, Tang Jinlan''s voice came behind him.


    "Sorry!"


    The sound was very slight, but it made Li Nan''s footsteps completely stiff in place.


    These three words made Li nanleng not react for a long time.


    Because in Li Nan''s opinion, the big miss of the Tang family has always been hot tempered and arrogant, and Li Nan has long been used to her domineering appearance.


    Just now, she was still angry with herself.


    But now, she suddenly apologized to herself, which almost made Li Nan think she had heard wrong.


    Then, when Li Nan turned and looked at Tang Jinlan behind him, the whole person was stunned again.


    I saw that Tang Jinlan was still aggressive just now. At the moment, the whole person looks decadent.


    And her face was full of sadness, and her eyes were wet. The whole person looked a little pathetic.


    Seeing Tang Jinlan''s appearance, Li Nan was stunned.


    If the other party still has a hot temper and always wants to work hard with him, Li Nan is not afraid.


    But Tang Jinlan at this time was completely a weak little girl, which made Li Nan a little overwhelmed.


    "You... What''s the matter with you? What happened? "


    Li Nan asked tentatively.


    However, he just said this sentence, which seemed to poke Tang Jinlan''s pain.


    Tang Jinlan in front of him rushed over and hugged him in his arms.


    "Li Nan! Sobbing... "


    Tang Jinlan cried.


    For a moment, two kinds of great sense of fullness were immediately introduced into Li Nan''s body, which made Li Nan''s whole mind tremble.


    Horizontal trough


    Li Nan couldn''t help exclaiming. Unexpectedly, this situation would suddenly happen.


    On weekdays, he just looks at each other very big, and has no actual impression.


    Now after real close contact, he really knows how magnificent the other party is.


    This scale is definitely not comparable to other little girls!


    But now, Li Nan is not in much mood to feel these, because Tang Jinlan''s sobbing voice has come to his ears.


    The woman who has always been hot tempered is crying now!


    This time, Li Nan was completely flustered.


    "Hey, you... Why are you crying? What the hell happened? "


    Li Nan asked nervously.


    It was only now that he finally realized that something was wrong.


    After a long time, Tang Jinlan''s mood was finally relieved.


    Then, she said with a cry, "my grandpa... Something happened to him!"


    "What?!"


    Hearing this, Li Nanton was stunned.


    He didn''t expect that such a thing would happen suddenly!


    At this time, Tang Jinlan, after saying this sentence, the whole person''s mood seemed to collapse completely and cried more seriously


    "Don''t cry. What''s going on? What''s wrong with old Tang?"


    Li Nan hurriedly asked.


    After a while, Tang Jinlan finally stopped crying and said, "my grandpa... He''s missing!"

 Chapter 1239

    "What?!"


    Hearing Tang Jinlan''s words, Li Nan was stunned in situ.


    Subsequently, Tang Jinlan began to tell the whole story to Li Nan.


    Just a month ago, Li Nan handed Tang Jinlan the refined pill and asked Tang Jinlan to tell Tang Dingyuan that there was no need to search for medicinal materials.


    The next day, Tang Jinlan called Tang Dingyuan and explained the situation.


    At that time, Tang Dingyuan also said that he would no longer look for medicinal materials and would return to Yanjing someday.


    More than a week later, Tang Dingyuan called Tang Jinlan and said he wanted to go out to the sea with his friends.


    At that time, Tang Jinlan asked about the purpose of going to sea. As a result, Tang Dingyuan gave the answer that he learned from his friends that there was an island in the South Sea. It is said that there were many precious medicinal materials with a long history on the island. The batch of medicinal materials they obtained before were obtained by the local fishermen from that island.


    So Tang Dingyuan decided to go and have a look with his friends.


    At that time, Tang Jinlan only thought that it was not a bad thing for her grandfather to go out with her friends to relax. Therefore, Tang Jinlan didn''t stop her. She only arranged for Tang Dingyuan to return to Yanjing quickly after he got the medicine. Tang Dingyuan also promised.


    But today, Tang Jinlan received a call from an old friend of Tang Dingyuan.


    The old friend told Tang Jinlan that Tang Dingyuan lost contact with him a week ago, and the phone has been blocked up to now.


    The old friend suspected that something had happened to Tang Dingyuan and them, so he called Tang Jinlan.


    So far, Tang Dingyuan has lost contact for at least a week. Up to now, there is no way to contact him. He can be identified as missing!


    After hearing Tang Jinlan''s stories, Li Nan''s mood was very complicated.


    Now he finally understood why Tang Jinlan had such a bad attitude towards herself as soon as she saw herself.


    This matter is indeed related to Li Nan.


    Tang Dingyuan went to sea to find medicinal materials for Li Nan.


    If it hadn''t been for this, he wouldn''t have gone to sea and disappeared.


    Therefore, Tang Jinlan blames Li Nan for all this.


    Even Li Nan felt guilty in his heart.


    "Don''t worry, old Tang will be fine!"


    Linan comfort road.


    "Well, aren''t you going to find old Tang? I''ll go with you! We''ll find him! "


    Li Nan suggested.


    "Really?"


    Tang Jinlan raised her head and suddenly showed a surprise on her face.


    "Of course! I am also responsible for the disappearance of Old Tang, so it is my bounden duty to find him back! "


    Li Nan said firmly.


    Hearing this, Tang Jinlan was inexplicably moved in her heart.


    Tang Jinlan originally went to find Tang Dingyuan''s whereabouts alone. She felt a little weak and had no confidence. But now, Li Nan is willing to accompany her, which makes her feel confident!


    "By the way, aren''t you the boss of the dragon group? You can mobilize the strength of the dragon group to find out the whereabouts of Old Tang? With the help of the dragon team, things should be much easier! "


    Li Nan suddenly remembered something and asked.


    But Tang Jinlan shook her head.


    "Grandpa''s disappearance is my own business. How can I use the power of the dragon group? It''s illegal to do so!"


    Tang Jinlan said firmly.


    Others don''t know, but Tang Jinlan knows very well. The dragon group shoulders the safety problems of the whole summer and has to deal with all kinds of crises every day.


    Let such a national treasure find missing relatives for herself. To tell the truth, it''s really a little overqualified. Tang Jinlan can''t do such a thing.


    Therefore, Tang Jinlan didn''t even mention the disappearance of her grandfather to the dragon group, just worried that it would cause trouble to the dragon group.


    Hearing Tang Jinlan''s words, Li Nan was slightly surprised.


    He didn''t expect that this woman usually looked like a big and domineering woman, and she would be so principled in doing things.


    "Well, I''m just talking. However, since you don''t want to bother the dragon group, we can use our own way. "


    Li Nan said faintly.


    "Your own way? What do you mean? "


    Tang Jinlan asked suspiciously.


    Li Nan didn''t answer positively, but directly took out his mobile phone and dialed Xue ting.


    "Master Nan, what can I do for you?"


    Xue Ting''s familiar voice immediately came from the other end of the phone.


    "I have something I need your help."


    Subsequently, Li Nan briefly told Xue Ting about Tang Dingyuan''s disappearance.


    "I see. I don''t know what you need me to do here, young master Nan?"


    Xue Ting asked.


    Li Nan looked to Tang Jinlan.


    "By the way, what''s the name of the island they went to?"


    Asked Li Nan.


    "It seems to be called nantao island."


    Tang Jinlan thought for a moment and said.


    Li Nan nodded and said directly to the phone: "now, send someone to nantao island to conduct a carpet search for the whole nantao island to see if you can find the trace of Old Tang."


    Tang Jinlan on one side was completely stunned when she heard this.


    She had checked before. The area of nantao island is huge, and it is far from inland and very remote.


    Even with the energy of the Tang family, it is not easy to go to nantao island and conduct a carpet search of the whole island.


    But now, Li Nan issued such an order without thinking about it, which made Tang Jinlan feel very incredible.


    What makes Tang Jinlan even more incredible is that after receiving the news, Xue Ting at the other end of the phone didn''t think about it, so she directly replied: "I see, young master Nan, I''ll let someone do it now. In addition, I''ll immediately let someone analyze satellite images and screen the action track before Tang to see if I can find useful information!"


    Hearing this, Li Nan nodded with satisfaction.


    As an assistant, I am always so considerate. Many things can be thought of in advance without my own arrangement.


    "OK, give me an answer as soon as possible."


    After talking, Li Nan hung up directly.


    At this time, Tang Jinlan was too surprised to speak.


    If the previous carpet search of the whole island can be justified, your analysis of satellite images makes people feel unimaginable!


    This is what you need to have your own satellite to be able to do!


    For a time, Tang Jinlan only felt that she was really a little strange to Li Nan in front of her!

 Chapter 1240

    At this time, Tang Jinlan remembered what his grandfather Tang Dingyuan had said before.


    He once told Tang Jinlan that Li Nan''s background and identity were much more complex than they thought!


    Tang Jinlan didn''t believe it before. Now she finally believes it!


    At this time, Li Nan looked at Tang Jinlan and said with relief, "well, don''t worry, as long as your grandfather is on that island, my people will be able to find him!"


    "Yes."


    Tang Jinlan nodded.


    Later, Tang Jinlan said, "then... What should we do now?"


    "Wait!"


    Li Nan replied very concisely.


    "With their search speed, we should be able to almost complete the search in one day. Even if we want to have any other plans, we should at least wait until the search results come out. What do you say? "


    Li Nan looked at Tang Jinlan and asked.


    "Well, OK, let''s wait."


    Tang Jinlan seemed especially obedient at this moment.


    After saying this, she hugged her knees and curled up on the sofa. She looked like a docile Persian cat, which made Li Nan sympathize with it.


    Li Nan has never seen such a weak side of this domineering woman.


    "Don''t worry, your grandpa will be fine."


    Li Nan sat down beside Tang Jinlan and said softly.


    Just as he had just finished this sentence, Tang Jinlan seemed to be unable to control her emotions. She hugged Li Nan again and cried directly.


    Listening to Tang Jinlan''s cry and her sobs, Li Nan was stunned in place for a moment.


    He really didn''t expect that this normally overbearing woman, weak, would be such a mess.


    Li Nan''s hand was suspended on Tang Jinlan''s back for a moment, and finally put it down.


    "Okay, it''s okay, it''s okay."


    Li Nan patted Tang Jinlan on the back, as if he were coaxing a child, and said softly.


    That night, Li Nan stayed at Tang Jinlan''s house and waited for news.


    Unfortunately, Xue Ting didn''t reply until the evening.


    Li Nan originally wanted to go back to his home, but Tang Jinlan didn''t want to let him stay by default. Li Nan couldn''t bear to refuse.


    Li Nan understood that this woman was completely flustered this time.


    No way, Li Nan had to sleep on the sofa in the living room that night and accompany each other.


    It was not until the next morning that Li Nan''s phone finally rang.


    Hearing the phone ring, Tang Jinlan in the bedroom opened the door and rushed out at the first time.


    She is also wearing a PINK SILK PAJAMA with a panoramic view of her perfect figure.


    But at the moment, Li Nan is naturally not in the mood to appreciate these.


    He answered the phone without thinking.


    Tang Jinlan also put her ears close to Li Nan''s ears.


    This feeling made Li Nan feel confused.


    "Hello, Xue Ting, how''s it going?"


    Li Nan calmed down and hurriedly asked.


    "Young master Nan, our people completed the carpet search for the whole nantao island yesterday. It is basically certain that there is no trace of Old Tang on the island!"


    Xue Ting replied.


    "Is that so..."


    Li Nan was stunned.


    Originally, he hoped that Tang Dingyuan was trapped on Nantao Island, but now, there is no trace of him, and the clue will be broken.


    Tang Jinlan, on one side, was obviously very depressed when she heard the news.


    "What are the results of the analysis of satellite images?"


    Li Nan then asked.


    "This is what I want to tell you next, young master Nan."


    Xue Ting''s voice suddenly became a little dignified.


    "What?"


    What did Linan realize.


    Xue Ting then said, "according to the information provided by you, young master Nan, we have tracked and analyzed the satellite images of the Suoya cruise ship they took. It was found that 20 days ago, the Suoya cruise ship was indeed heading towards Nantao Island, but later, somehow, the Suoya slowly deviated from the correct track and sailed towards the northeast of nantao island. "


    "What. How did this happen? "


    Li Nan was stunned.


    "According to our inference, if they didn''t change their destination temporarily, there would be only one explanation."


    "What?"


    Li Nan hurriedly asked.


    "There was a problem with their orientation device, which caused them to deviate from the established orbit. In fact, this should also be the only reasonable explanation, because there are no other islands in front of the later course of Old Tang. "


    Xue Ting replied.


    "I see."


    Hearing this, Li Nan was a little relieved.


    After all, if Tang Dingyuan just deviated from the channel, there should be no other big problems.


    "Where is the cruise ship soya now? Can you be sure?"


    Li Nan hurriedly asked.


    Tang Jinlan on one side also put her ears closer, and obviously wanted to know the next answer.


    However, Xue ting on the other end of the phone lost her voice.


    "This is also a strange place for us, because after we analyzed the whole satellite image in detail, we found that the soya cruise ship suddenly disappeared about 400 nautical miles northeast of nantao island!"


    "What..."


    Hearing the result, Li Nan was completely stunned.


    Tang Jinlan on one side also looked frightened.


    It took Li Nan a long time to react from this shock.


    "No, you just said that the soya suddenly... Disappeared? What does it mean to disappear? "


    Li Nan felt puzzled.


    After all, how can a huge cruise ship disappear as soon as it disappears?


    "We are not very clear about this. We can only see that the cruise ship soya still exists on the satellite image one moment ago, but there is no sign at the next moment, and we can''t see it on the satellite image..."


    Xue Ting''s voice was also full of confusion.


    Obviously, she also felt strange about it.


    "How could this happen... My grandpa, are they..."


    After Tang Jinlan heard this, the whole person almost collapsed in an instant.


    This unimaginable disappearance made Tang Jinlan think about the worst and cry directly.


    Seeing Tang Jinlan''s appearance, Li Nan couldn''t help feeling sorry.


    "Do you have any analysis on the sudden disappearance of the soya cruise ship?"


    Li Nan asked reluctantly.


    But Xue ting on the phone shook her head.


    "I''m sorry, young master Nan, there is nothing we can do about this, because even the most professional relevant personnel said they had never seen such a thing. The disappearance of the soya cruise ship is really too strange. It feels like... "


    Xue Ting is considering her words.


    "Like what?"


    Li Nan asked.


    "It''s like it went directly into another world..."

 Chapter 1241

    "Into another world?!"


    Hearing this, Li Nan was stunned, and an amazing idea flashed through his mind.


    Zhenwu world!


    Li Nan first thought of the Zhenwu world!


    After all, he just came back from the Zhenwu world. Now Xue Ting mentioned another world, and Li Nan naturally thought about it.


    However, when he thought about it carefully, Li Nan also felt that his guess was not unreasonable.


    If the place where Tang Dingyuan''s cruise ship passes is just like the previous flying Shark Island, which is a barrier loophole, then all this seems to make sense!


    Moreover, this seems to be the only plausible explanation.


    At this time, Xue Ting went on to say: "moreover, we inquired through the official alarm system. On the sea area where old Tang passed, there had been more than one cruise ship missing before, and the probability was much higher than the normal range of other sea areas. This itself is an abnormal thing!"


    "Do you have any clues about the ships that disappeared before?"


    Li Nan asked.


    "No! There''s no clue! Those missing cruise ships and people seem to have evaporated out of thin air, completely disappeared from the world, and no clues have been left! "


    Xue Ting said with great certainty.


    In fact, when she got the news from her subordinates, she was also very surprised. She only felt whether she had encountered something like a supernatural event.


    At this time, after Tang Jinlan heard these words, the whole person suddenly became more depressed.


    She was worried about her grandfather''s disappearance. Now when Xue Ting said that those missing people had not been found before, she was even more worried. The whole person almost fell into despair.


    At this time, Li Nan suddenly said, "I think I already know where old Tang is now!"


    "What?!"


    Hearing this, Tang Jinlan and Xue ting on the other end of the phone gave a cry of surprise at the same time.


    "Li Nan, you... Are you serious?!"


    Tang Jinlan raised her head and looked strangely at Li Nan.


    "It should not be wrong!"


    Li Nan nodded.


    At this moment, Tang Jinlan was completely stunned.


    She doesn''t know until now. It''s like finding information about her grandfather''s whereabouts from these information.


    "Young master Nan, where do you think old Tang is now?"


    Xue ting on the other end of the phone asked curiously.


    Tang Jinlan also looked forward to Li Nan.


    Li Nan paused and said, "if I guessed right, old Tang should be in... Zhenwu world now!"


    "What!?"


    Tang Jinlan and Xue Ting were surprised again.


    Xue Ting doesn''t know much about the Zhenwu world, but Tang Jinlan knows very well about the Zhenwu world.


    "How can it be? There are very strict barriers between the secular world and the Zhenwu world. Even those super strong in the secular world can''t enter the Zhenwu world at all. My grandfather, how could they do it? "


    Tang Jinlan thought it was completely impossible.


    But Li Nan shook his head.


    If it had been before, Li Nan might have felt that such a thing was impossible.


    But now, even he has been able to enter and leave the Zhenwu world freely. What else is impossible!


    "Maybe you don''t know that although the barriers between the secular world and the Zhenwu world are strict, in fact, there are loopholes on this barrier!"


    Li Nan explained.


    "Vulnerability?!"


    Tang Jinlan was stunned.


    This is the first time she has heard such a statement.


    "That''s right!"


    Li Nan nodded, "under the existence of such loopholes, even ordinary people may easily enter the Zhenwu world. In view of these experiences of Old Tang, I strongly doubt that he may have accidentally bumped into such a loophole and entered the Zhenwu world! "


    "This..."


    Tang Jinlan was stunned, "can it really be like this?"


    To tell the truth, Tang Jinlan felt that Li Nan''s words were really too incredible, but she was more willing to believe such words subconsciously.


    Because if so, it shows that her grandfather''s situation is not so bad.


    "It must be so!"


    In order to make Tang Jinlan more at ease, Li Nan deliberately said it very definitely.


    "Moreover, whether it is so or not, we have to go there to be sure!"


    Then, Li Nan said to the phone, "Xue Ting, prepare a plane cruise for me. I want to go to the place where Tang Lao disappeared immediately!"


    "This..."


    Xue Ting paused and said with some worry, "will it be dangerous?"


    You know, many people had disappeared there before, and they never appeared again after they disappeared.


    If you have a bad situation after your young master Nan''s passing, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Don''t worry, nothing will happen!"


    Li Nan said with great certainty.


    Li Nan is confident. With his current strength, he doesn''t need to be too afraid even if he meets those super strong people in the Zhenwu world.


    "Well, I''ll arrange it now!"


    Xue Ting knows that there will be no change in what her young master Nan decides.


    Moreover, after these times, Xue Ting also knew very well that since her young master Nan said it would be fine, it would be fine.


    Then they ended the call.


    "Li Nan, thank you!"


    Tang Jinlan looked at Li Nan and said gratefully.


    She really didn''t expect that this guy who looked out of tune in front of her would become her biggest backer when she needed it most.


    "Say thank you and see more outside. Otherwise, you might as well have something practical and kiss me."


    Li Nan joked with a smile.


    Of course, he was deliberately trying to make Tang Jinlan happy and prevent her from continuing to immerse herself in sadness.


    Sure enough, as soon as Li Nan said this, Tang Jinlan''s face suddenly changed.


    "If you dare to talk nonsense again, believe it or not, I''ll beat you!"


    Tang Jinlan raised her fist towards Li Nan, and the light shone on her fist.


    "Hahaha, OK, OK, I won''t talk nonsense."


    Li Nan hurriedly begged for mercy with a smile.


    Seeing that Tang Jinlan had regained her former domineering appearance, Li Nan felt that her effect had been achieved.


    While Li Nan was about to say something, something unexpected happened.


    Without any sign, Li Nan only felt a chill on his cheek.


    Tang Jinlan''s red lips kissed him directly on his face!

 Chapter 1242

    At this moment, Li Nan was completely stunned.


    He never dreamed that Tang Jinlan would make such a move to herself!


    But I have to say that Tang Jinlan''s kiss gives people a good feeling.


    Especially the other party''s figure is too perfect. When I kissed Li Nan just now, I accidentally touched Li Nan''s arm.


    This feeling made Li Nan''s mind ripple.


    However, before Li Nan felt too much, Tang Jinlan had already left there.


    The whole process is just a skimmer, but for Li Nan, it is like the flowering of iron trees, which makes Li Nan have an unexpected joy.


    While Li Nan was still immersed in the feeling just now.


    "Hey, what are you doing? Hurry up!"


    Tang Jinlan, who had reached the door, suddenly turned back and shouted at Li Nan.


    "Oh, good..."


    Li Nan reacted and quickly followed up.


    Seeing Li Nan''s appearance, Tang Jinlan couldn''t help smiling at the corners of her mouth.


    "Hooligans!"


    Tang Jinlan secretly scolded with a smile in her heart.


    Then they drove directly towards the airport.


    Forty minutes later, when they came to the airport, Tang Jinlan was stunned again.


    She was surprised to see that dozens of black cars had already parked there on the private apron of the airport.


    Nearly a hundred strong men in black have been waiting there.


    "Master Nan!"


    Seeing Li Nan coming, they bowed to Li Nan at the same time.


    "Why are you here?"


    Li Nan was surprised to see Yu Yang and Ding Bei coming.


    "Director Xue said you need to go to sea, so he sent us to go with you to let us protect your safety."


    Yu Yang said quickly.


    Hearing this, Li Nan couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    It seems that Xue Ting is still a little worried about her safety.


    "Well, I can handle this thing alone. You don''t have to go with me. You''d better go back and have a rest."


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    If even he can''t make up his mind about Linan''s cultivation, it''s almost like pulling them to the back with Yu Yang and Ding Bei.


    How can Li Nan do such a thing.


    "But master Nan, it''s not easy for us to wait for an opportunity to act with you. Take us out."


    Ding Bei on one side said with great expectation.


    Ding Bei likes to fight and kill so much. As a result, with the continuous improvement of Li Nan''s cultivation, he has become more and more useless as a bodyguard. Ding Bei feels very depressed.


    "Well, let''s talk about it later. As for now... "


    As Li Nan said this, he took out two porcelain bottles from his body and stuffed them directly into the hands of Yu Yang and Ding Bei.


    "Master Nan, what is this?"


    Yu Yang looked at the bottle in his hand and looked puzzled.


    "Of course it''s a good thing for our men!"


    Li Nan said with an eyebrow at Yu Yang.


    "Don''t use it during the day. I''m afraid you can''t stand it. Be sure to wait until there is no one at night. Then you will have a surprise! "


    Li Nan raised his eyebrows with a dirty smile on his face.


    Hearing this, Yu Yang was stunned.


    Ding Bei was surprised.


    "I see. Young master Nan, thank you very much. I''ll try KTV tonight! Hey, hey... "


    Ding Bei looks like I understand.


    Obviously, Ding Bei has thought about the things in the bottle.


    When Tang Jinlan saw this scene, she suddenly turned her eyes and felt speechless.


    Of course, she knew what was contained in the bottle, because it was the same as those bottles when Li Nan gave her pills at that time.


    What made Tang Jinlan speechless was that Li Nan was clearly going to give pills to his men, but he had to be like something shady.


    At this time, Tang Jinlan finally understood that perhaps this is the difference between Li Nan.


    The other men, in front of her, are deliberately putting on a gentleman''s appearance.


    But the guy in front of him always looks very informal, but in fact, he is very enthusiastic more often.


    This can be seen from his willingness to give such valuable pills to two ordinary men.


    After giving the pill to Yu Yang and Ding Bei, Li Nan directly took Tang Jinlan on the plane.


    Li Nan still attaches great importance to Yu Yang and Ding Bei. After all, they are the first people to follow him after they entered the Chen family. They are their confidants.


    However, their current strength still needs to be improved.


    Li Nan believes that these pills can also help them a lot!


    The only regret is that these pills may not have the effect Ding Bei wants


    With Li Nan''s order, Yu Yang and Ding Bei stopped following and watched Li Nan''s plane leave honestly at the airport.


    Two hours later, the plane stopped at a private airport along the coast.


    Taking the bus already waiting there, Li Nan and Tang Jinlan went directly to the wharf.


    On the other side of the dock, the cruise ship that has been prepared in advance has already been on standby there.


    Knowing that the trip would be dangerous, Li Nan didn''t even bring any staff. He took Tang Jinlan out of the sea alone.


    Fortunately, Tang Jinlan, as the boss of the dragon group, is completely familiar with driving cruise ships. She doesn''t need to worry too much at all.


    Starting from the coast, the cruise ship sailed all the way to the last place where the soya appeared.


    Two days later, the cruise ship finally reached the nearby sea area.


    "Is it here?"


    Tang Jinlan asked.


    "You can''t be wrong."


    Li Nan glanced at the thick fog in front of him and nodded.


    This scene is really very similar to the situation near flying Shark Island!


    "But..."


    Tang Jinlan looked at the endless sea around him, but her face was ugly.


    "Are you sure there are really loopholes leading to the Zhenwu world? But how do we get in there? "


    Tang Jinlan asked blankly.


    Li Nan then thought of something.


    "Maybe I can try."


    Li Nan said, and took out something from him, which was the jade pendant he had obtained from Tan Rongxuan before.


    This jade pendant can open the loophole near flying Shark Island before. Li Nan wants to try whether this jade pendant can also be applied in this place.


    Without any thought, Li Nan injected a little mana into the jade pendant and recited the formula at the same time.


    With Li Nan''s recitation, there was a golden light on the jade pendant

 Chapter 1243

    Seeing this scene, Li Nan''s heart suddenly rejoiced.


    It seems that this jade pendant can really play a role here?!


    Tang Jinlan was also aware of something. She showed a surprise on her face. She hurried over and looked forward to it.


    But just when they thought the jade pendant could really work, the jade pendant that originally lit up the Dharma light was dimmed again and returned to its normal appearance.


    "This... What''s going on..."


    Tang Jinlan asked suspiciously.


    Li Nan sighed, "it seems that this jade pendant can''t play a role here."


    In fact, Li Nan had just wanted to have a try before, and he didn''t have much hope.


    After all, this jade pendant is only set by Tan Rongxuan according to the situation of flying Shark Island. It''s not suitable and normal here.


    At this time, Tang Jinlan was very disappointed when she heard Li Nan''s words.


    "What should we do now?"


    Tang Jinlan looked bitter.


    "Don''t worry, there are still some ways, just a little trouble."


    Li Nan comforted.


    Hearing this, Tang Jinlan immediately became interested.


    "What else can you do? What is it? "


    Tang Jinlan hurriedly asked.


    "It''s very simple. Just make a circle. It''s just a little farther."


    Li Nan said casually.


    In fact, Li Nan''s idea is very simple.


    If you can''t enter the Zhenwu world from here, the big deal is to go directly through the loophole in flying Shark Island, and then directly find the node corresponding to the location here from the inside of the Zhenwu world.


    It''s just that it''s a little troublesome.


    First, it needs to go around a long distance.


    Second, they don''t know where the node corresponding to Zhenwu world is. It''s also difficult to find this position.


    But now, they have no other better way for the time being, but they can only try this method.


    "Well, don''t think about it. Just come with me."


    Li Nan said, so he wanted to guide Tang Jinlan and let the cruise ship leave directly.


    But then something unexpected happened.


    When the cruise ship was about to turn around, a sound suddenly sounded in the air.


    "Hahaha, that''s good. Here comes another group of people who are not open-minded! This month''s harvest is really not small! Ha ha ha... "


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw more than a dozen figures, who had passed through the fog in front of me and suspended in the air!


    Seeing these people, Tang Jinlan''s face immediately showed a look of horror.


    "Who are they?"


    Tang Jinlan asked.


    "If I guessed right, they should be from Zhenwu!"


    Li Nan preached with divine thoughts and said to Tang Jinlan.


    The clothes of these people are all ancient. It''s not difficult to make such a judgment.


    "Zhenwu people!?"


    Tang Jinlan exclaimed, and the whole person suddenly became alert.


    After all, before that, Tang Jinlan had never really dealt with people in the Zhenwu world.


    In her cognition, everyone in the Zhenwu world has extremely terrible strength, so when facing them, we must be prepared to strike first, so that we can escape.


    Seeing Tang Jinlan like this, Li Nan immediately understood her idea.


    Li Nan hurriedly preached with his mind and said to Tang Jinlan, "don''t be nervous. Just look at my eyes and act."


    Tang Jinlan was stunned for a moment, then nodded and restrained all her breath.


    At this time, the dozen figures had come to the sky of the cruise ship.


    Without any hesitation, they landed directly on the deck.


    "You... Who are you? What do you want? "


    Tang Jinlan asked in a deep voice.


    "Yo, the best!"


    Among those people, the first one eyed man just fell on Tang Jinlan. His eyes lit up and couldn''t move any more.


    "No wonder those rich people like to buy you women in the secular world. It seems that they have more flavor than women in the Zhenwu world! Ha ha ha... "


    The one eyed man said obscene on his face.


    The attendants behind them also laughed obscene.


    Hearing the one eyed man''s words, Tang Jinlan was surprised. Sure enough, Li Nan guessed right. These people are really from the Zhenwu world!


    "Come on, let me have a taste first..."


    The one eyed man had no resistance to Tang Jinlan, the best woman in the secular world. He said he was going to walk towards Tang Jinlan.


    Tang Jinlan hurried back in fear.


    She saw at a glance that the strength of these people in front of her was at least the same as the peak of the realm. Most of them were the accomplishments of the realm of God!


    Although Tang Jinlan has extraordinary ability, she has no bottom in her heart in the face of so many strong people.


    For a moment, she was plunged into fear.


    At this time, a figure suddenly stood in front of Tang Jinlan.


    No one else, it''s Li Nan!


    Looking at the figure in front of him who covered his fear, Tang Jinlan was stunned at first, and then a warm feeling rushed into her heart.


    The one eyed man, seeing that the man in the secular world dared to meddle in his business, suddenly looked gloomy.


    "Shit, do you know who I am? If you don''t want to die, get out of my way! "


    The one eyed man said proudly.


    In the eyes of the one eyed man, these people in the secular world are not even as good as ants.


    You know, even the so-called strong in the secular world are not even farts in their Zhenwu world.


    The one eyed man only felt that he had a natural sense of superiority in front of these mole ants in the secular world.


    The whole secular world is lower than their Zhenwu world.


    Therefore, how can this one eyed man look down upon the young people in the secular world.


    At this time, Li Nan looked at the one eyed man, but his face was calm.


    "Now kneel down and admit defeat. I can spare you from dying!"


    Li Nan looked at these people in front of him and said coldly.


    "What?"


    The one eyed man hissed directly.


    "Ha ha, second brother, the boy wants us to kneel down for him! Ha ha ha... "


    "He also said that he could spare us from dying! Ha ha ha... "


    The people behind them all laughed, as if they had heard the funniest joke in the world.


    The one eyed man couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha, did I hear you right? Did you say we would kneel down and admit defeat? Do you know who the fuck we are? Ha ha ha... "


    The one eyed man only feels that the man in the secular world is completely a fool. He doesn''t know what his situation is now!

 Chapter 1244

    Not only the one eyed man, but also Tang Jinlan felt that Li Nan''s practice was too risky at the moment.


    After all, these are the strongmen from the Zhenwu world!


    In front of this one eyed man, his strength is comparable to the existence of earth immortals!


    Now Li Nan is so provocative to the other party. If he really irritates the other party, their situation will be really dangerous!


    At this time, those men on one side also scolded Li Nan for a while.


    "Shit, a smelly boy in the secular world dares to say that he wants us to kneel down. I really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth! Second brother, I''ll teach you a lesson, this blind little bastard! "


    A burly man stood up directly with a smile.


    How could a burly man miss this great opportunity to perform in front of his second brother.


    With that, the burly man walked directly towards Li Nan.


    And the one eyed man is not stopped at the moment. He is ready to see a good play.


    The other subordinates are the same. They all stand idly by and wait to see how the boy in the secular world will be severely taught by his own people.


    At this time, the burly man sneered with disdain.


    "Boy, just like you, I can crush you with one finger. How dare you..."


    The burly man said and flashed a little thumb towards Li Nan with a mocking look on his face.


    But he hasn''t finished this sentence yet.


    "Whoosh!"


    An empty sound sounded.


    A cold light flashed through the air.


    Immediately, I saw the little thumb just extended by the burly man, and it fell directly, and blood poured out wildly!


    "Ah! My hand! You fucking... "


    The burly man screamed and went completely crazy.


    However, as soon as he said this sentence, he suddenly realized that it was wrong.


    He wiped his hand on his neck, and then he saw his hand, which was immediately dyed red by blood.


    The next moment.


    "Pooh!" A sound.


    The scarlet blood immediately gushed out of the crack in his neck like a fountain. The burly man fell to the ground with a bang.


    His face was full of reluctance, but there was no more breath.


    "Hiss..."


    Everyone on the deck could not help taking a breath when they saw this scene.


    They didn''t expect that the young man in the secular world could be so cruel that he would directly kill people when he came up!


    Tang Jinlan was also completely stunned. She was also surprised by Li Nan''s means.


    In Tang Jinlan''s impression, the man in front of her has always given her a very different impression.


    But now he kills people without saying a word, which is completely different from his usual appearance!


    "Son of a bitch!"


    The one eyed man scolded directly, and his breath soared in an instant.


    "Even my horse''s second son dares to kill. I think you''re tired of living!"


    Then the one eyed man shouted angrily and rushed up towards Li Nan.


    At the same time, the other dozen men also followed in a crowd and killed Li Nan.


    "Li Nan!"


    Seeing so many great masters killing them together, Tang Jin Langton was very nervous.


    Li Nan was still cold.


    "Stand back and give it to me!"


    With that, Li Nan stepped out directly.


    "Bang!"


    A dull noise.


    The chest of a strong man in front of him was dented directly, and the whole back burst directly.


    Before the others reacted, Li Nan was already killing them like electricity.


    For a moment, the strong men made a terrible howl and fell to the ground one by one.


    Just for a moment, six or seven strong men have fallen to the ground, and all have died!


    At this moment, the others finally realized that things were bad.


    Obviously, the young people in the secular world are much more powerful than they think!


    "Second brother!"


    People''s eyes turned to the second son of the one eyed strong horse.


    Ma Laoer is the leader of their group and the strongest among them.


    At this time, Ma Laoer''s face is also a little dignified.


    He admitted that this time he did underestimate his opponent.


    But if you want him to admit defeat to a boy in the secular world, he can''t do it.


    After all, in the eyes of Ma Laoer, these secular people are just mole ants.


    Let him admit his mistake to the mole ant. How is this possible!


    "Boy, die!"


    The second horse roared, offered a long sword and flew directly towards Li Nan.


    Ma Laoer''s attack was extremely fast.


    He also knew that the boy in the secular world was very difficult, so he directly tried his best to kill the other party in the shortest time.


    The other strong men, now looking forward to it, are ready to see Li Nan killed by their second brother on the spot.


    But the next second.


    "Bang!"


    With a crisp sound, the long sword in Ma Lao''s second-hand was directly broken.


    Then, Lingxiao sword directly stabbed the horse''s second shoulder, and blood flowed in an instant.


    "Ah!!"


    The second horse screamed, and the hilt in his hand fell directly to the ground.


    "No!"


    "Run!"


    Seeing that the situation is bad, the remaining strong men will run to the Zhenwu world.


    Unfortunately, Li Nan didn''t intend to give them such a chance at all.


    Li Nan flicked his finger.


    Just listen to "bang bang!" A few muffled noises.


    Several fireballs crossed a line of fire in the air and shot directly at the fleeing strong men.


    These fireballs are the fire drawn by Li Nan from the palm furnace. They are infinitely powerful.


    The three strong men who ran in front were about to fly to the entrance of the Zhenwu world, but they were hit by the fire behind them.


    The bodies of the three strong men turned into a flame and exploded on the spot.


    When the remaining three saw this scene, they were scared out of a cold sweat.


    They are well aware that under such circumstances, they are absolutely unwilling to escape from each other.


    Therefore, the remaining three strong men did not dare to have any luck, so they quickly knelt down in situ towards Li Nan.


    "Immortal, spare your life. We know we''re wrong!"


    The three shouted at the same time.


    At the same time, the three flames had also hit their eyes.


    They were so frightened that they were even ready for death.


    But just then.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise.


    The three flames in front of them burst when they were two feet away.


    Rao is so, these three people can also feel the strong murderous spirit from the temperature of the burst flame!

 Chapter 1245

    Obviously, if these three people hadn''t begged for mercy in time just now, their end would have turned into ashes like the three companions before.


    For a time, the hearts of the three people were extremely frightened.


    They never dreamed that a boy in the secular world would be so strong.


    Not only them, but also Tang Jinlan was completely stunned at the moment.


    Originally, in Tang Jinlan''s cognition, there was a great power gap between their strong in the secular world and the Zhenwu world.


    But now, in Li Nan''s body, Tang Jinlan is unaware of any gap.


    On the contrary, even in front of these strong men in the Zhenwu world, he was able to show an absolutely crushing state.


    Such strength makes Tang Jinlan feel unimaginable!


    At this time, Li Nan''s eyes fell on the second son of the one eyed strong horse again.


    "Kneel down!"


    Li Nan shouted coldly.


    As soon as he said this, the second horse was frightened and his body trembled suddenly.


    Just now, Ma Laoer has witnessed Li Nan''s thunder means with his own eyes.


    Ma Laoer, even if he is stupid, knows that he has kicked an iron plate today!


    At this time, Ma Laoer didn''t dare to hesitate, so he quickly knelt down directly in front of Li Nan.


    "Immortal, spare your life! I offended the immortal master because I have no eyes. Please don''t remember the villains. Let me go! "


    The second horse kowtowed desperately for mercy.


    Looking at the horse''s second son kneeling in front of him, Li Nan snorted coldly, "it''s so much easier."


    "Yes, yes, the immortal said so! It is because we are blind that we bring trouble to immortal master! "


    The second horse kowtowed one after another, sweating in cold sweat.


    Just now, Li Nan said that if they kneel down and admit defeat, Li Nan can spare them from death.


    As a result, now the people on Ma Laoer''s side are almost dead. As a result, it''s time to kneel and kowtow. It''s just that I can''t find happiness for myself.


    At the moment, the horse''s second son is almost blue with regret.


    At this time, Li Nan said, "I have a few questions to ask you, and you answer them honestly. If you dare to hide anything, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "No, no! Immortal master, if you have anything to ask, just ask. We must know everything and answer everything! "


    Ma Laoer said hurriedly.


    "As you said before, we should not be the only cruise ship you met here. Let me ask you, have you met other cruise ships here in the last 30 days? "


    Li Nan spoke out his problem directly.


    Li Nan remembers very clearly that when Ma Laoer and his wife first appeared, they said that another group of people were coming. The harvest this month was really big.


    That is to say, Linan and they are not the first victims here in Ma Laoer.


    If we could ask about Tang Dingyuan from Ma Laoer, it would be much simpler!


    In fact, Li Nan''s suspicion is completely justified.


    Ma Laoer and his group were originally in the Zhenwu world and became pirates on the sea.


    Later, they inadvertently discovered the loophole between the Zhenwu world and the secular world, so they began to hijack the commodities from the secular world and sell them in the Zhenwu world.


    After all, the Zhenwu world is quite new to the secular world, and the market is really not small.


    After two years of development, Ma Laoer''s business has become bigger and bigger, and more and more people come to them to buy secular goods.


    In the eyes of Ma Laoer and others, women in the secular world are no different from commodities.


    After all, women in the secular world have always lived in the secular world. Their temperament is very different from those in the Zhenwu world.


    Especially after they put on the modern fashion of the secular world, they are also very attractive to those in the Zhenwu world.


    This is also the reason why Ma Laoer will have such a big reaction after seeing Tang Jinlan at first sight.


    In addition to his lust for Tang Jinlan''s beauty, Ma Laoer knows that if Tang Jinlan, the best beauty in the secular world, can definitely sell at a good price in front of those big people in the Zhenwu world!


    However, Ma Laoer may have never dreamed that he had done such a long time of burning, killing and looting, but today he capsized in the hands of a secular boy!


    At this time, facing the problem of Li Nan, Ma Laoer also hesitated.


    Ma Laoer, no matter how stupid he is, he has already seen that the two in front of him came today just to find those who disappeared before.


    If this is frank, if the other party blames it, I''m afraid I''ll be miserable.


    So, as soon as Ma Lao''s second eye turned, he directly said, "well, no, we are so remote here. We just met some small fishing boats before, not cruise ships..."


    Ma Laoer thought he could easily fool the past with such a statement.


    But before he finished this sentence, Li Nan directly clenched the handle of the sword, and the blade of Lingxiao sword turned around the shoulder of Ma Laoer.


    "Ah!!"


    Ma Laoer screamed repeatedly and almost fainted in pain.


    "Immortal master, what I said is true!"


    Ma Laoer has to defend.


    "Dare to lie, do you really think I dare not kill you?"


    Li Nan shouted coldly.


    Hearing this, Ma Laoer immediately trembled with fear.


    He knew very well that trying to kill himself by the means of the man in front of him was no different from running over a fly.


    But Ma Laoer didn''t know what he said wrong, and the other party didn''t believe his words at all.


    In fact, this is also Ma Laoer''s shallow knowledge.


    As a man of Zhenwu world, he still doesn''t know how that kind of small fishing boat can run such a long distance when there is no island supply within a few hundred nautical miles!


    At this time, the three big men nearby were also scared.


    "Second brother, it''s time. You''d better put down the truth quickly, or we can''t live!"


    A big man shouted in horror.


    "I said, I said!"


    Ma Laoer couldn''t carry it anymore and hurriedly said, "yes, we did meet a cruise ship before..."


    Ma Laoer said sadly.


    Hearing this, Li Nan could not help but pick his eyebrows. Tang Jinlan behind him also showed a surprised look on his face.


    They strongly doubt that the cruise ship mentioned by Ma Laoer is likely to be the Suoya cruise ship they took by Tang Dingyuan!

 Chapter 1246

    "When did you meet that cruise ship?"


    Li Nan asked directly.


    "About half a month ago."


    Ma Laoer thought and said truthfully.


    Hearing this, Li Nan and Tang Jinlan looked at each other and saw the color of surprise from each other''s eyes.


    Because the soya, on which Tang Dingyuan and his crew were travelling, suddenly disappeared from satellite images more than half a month ago.


    That''s exactly the same time!


    "Where is the cruise ship now? What have you done to the people on board? "


    Tang Jinlan grabbed Ma Laoer''s collar and asked eagerly.


    Because she was too eager, Tang Jinlan''s hands unconsciously burst out a trace of lightning, with endless killing intention, making a noise in front of Ma Laoer.


    Seeing this scene, Ma Laoer couldn''t help shrinking his neck.


    Just now, he thought that the beautiful woman in front of him was just an ordinary person, but now it seems that it is obviously not so!


    Ma Laoer scolded secretly in his heart. He must have not seen the Yellow calendar when he went out today. He was so unlucky that he met two dead stars at once!


    "Tell me, what have you done to them!"


    Tang Jinlan is extremely eager. The lightning in her hand surges wildly. She has to do it directly.


    "No, no, no, I said I said!"


    Ma Laoer hurried to beg for mercy.


    "Don''t worry, the cruise ship is parked on our dock. As for the people on board, they are all fine. We haven''t done anything to them."


    Ma Laoer said quickly.


    "Are you serious?"


    Tang Jinlan''s eyes lit up.


    "Of course it''s true. My life is in your hands. How dare I lie!"


    Ma Laoer said with a sad face.


    Upon hearing this, Tang Jin Langton looked happy.


    She was worried about what would happen to her grandfather, but now she finally let go.


    Li Nan''s face was cold. Li Nan was still skeptical about Ma Laoer''s words.


    At least he won''t believe these words until he really sees that Tang Dingyuan is all right.


    "OK, take us to them now."


    Li Nan said coldly.


    "What... Are you going to Zhenwu world?!"


    Ma Laoer was stunned.


    "Why, what''s the problem?"


    Li Nan looked at Ma Laoer coldly.


    The second horse trembled with fear.


    Up to now, he dare not say anything against it.


    Moreover, Ma Laoer has a plan in his heart.


    These two secular people simply don''t know what will be waiting for them after they enter the Zhenwu world!


    Since they want to die, Ma Laoer naturally wants to give them this opportunity!


    Thinking of this, Ma Laoer''s heart also couldn''t help but burst into a cruel sneer.


    "Of course not. Since immortal master wants to go to Zhenwu world, I''ll take you in!"


    Ma Laoer said honestly.


    But in his heart, at the moment, he can''t wait to see that the boy who suffered a thousand knives in front of him is ready to be killed by their boss.


    And this woman, at that time, must be tortured severely to let her know what life is better than death!


    Thinking so, Ma Laoer took out a token from his arms.


    The token obviously wasn''t a mortal thing. Li Nan saw the smell of mana from it at a glance.


    It''s obviously a magic weapon.


    Ma Laoer''s face was slightly frozen and injected a touch of mana into the token.


    The golden Dharma light immediately appeared on the token, and the thick fog on the sea in front of him immediately dispersed.


    Li Nan winked at Tang Jinlan. Tang Jinlan hurriedly drove the cruise ship and walked into the fog.


    A moment later, the cruise ship passed through a transparent barrier and set off a ripple on the barrier.


    The next moment, the concentration of Reiki in the air suddenly became different.


    "This is..."


    Tang Jinlan obviously felt something and couldn''t help crying out.


    "We''re coming in!"


    Li Nan said in a deep voice.


    Hearing this, Tang Jinlan''s face suddenly showed surprise.


    Zhenwu world!


    She really entered the legendary Zhenwu world!


    If it weren''t for being worried about Grandpa at the moment, Tang Jinlan would almost be cheering!


    At this time, as the cruise ship continued to move forward, the scene in front of us became more and more clear.


    When Li Nan and Tang Jinlan saw the scene in front of them, they were stunned.


    In front of them, not far from the sea, was a huge port.


    On the sea around the wharf, at least a dozen cruise ships were docked in all directions!, Even the wreckage!


    For a time, Li Nan and Tang Jinlan were stunned.


    If this is the secular world, there is no problem at all.


    But the key is, this is the Zhenwu world!


    Zhenwu world without any modern scientific and technological level!


    It is a very strange thing that so many modern cruise ships appear all at once!


    At this time, Tang Jinlan suddenly grabbed Li Nan''s arm and raised her hand to the distance.


    "Li Nan, look there!"


    Tang Jinlan exclaimed.


    Li Nan looked in the direction Tang Jinlan pointed out, and his eyes lit up.


    He clearly saw that on the side of the outermost cruise ship, there were several English letters, "soya".


    That''s the name of the soya!


    Sure enough!


    Tang Dingyuan was indeed brought here!


    "Grandpa, we finally found it!"


    Tang Jinlan was so excited that she was about to cry.


    However, just at this time.


    The horse''s second son, who was kneeling on the ground, jumped up suddenly and flew directly towards the wharf.


    The other three people, in fact, have just been hinted by Ma Laoer. At the moment, Ma Laoer just got together, and they all fled towards the wharf at the same time.


    "Linan, they''re going to run!"


    Tang Jin became nervous when Langton.


    Li Nan had a sneer on his face.


    "Don''t worry, they can''t run far!"


    Li Nan said faintly.


    In fact, Li Nan can''t understand the mind of people like Ma Laoer.


    He knows very well that the other party is absolutely unwilling to admit defeat. Once he has a chance, he will find a way to deal with himself.


    Therefore, Li Nan had expected that as soon as they arrived at their territory, they would certainly find a way to deal with themselves.


    However, Li Nan didn''t care and didn''t stop him.


    Because in his opinion, if he wants to take Tang Dingyuan back from these people, he will face all this sooner or later.


    Li Nan''s accomplishments today are not enough to be taken seriously by Li Nan Tai just because of these small fish and shrimp in the Zhenwu world!


    By this time, Ma Laoer and they had all flown to the shore.


    As soon as he landed, the second horse rolled and shouted at the dock: "boss, here''s an idea. Help me!"

 Chapter 1247

    The whole iron hook wharf is actually the territory of their iron hook gang.


    Ma Laoer''s cry was like stabbing a hornet''s nest, and the whole wharf was completely disturbed.


    "Hula!"


    A burst of footsteps sounded, and hundreds of strong men in ancient costumes rushed from the dock.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Jinlan''s heart couldn''t help getting cold.


    She saw at a glance that the strength of these pirates was at least above the realm of change, and even more than one-third of them were above the realm of God!


    So many great masters, great masters, if placed in the secular world, it will definitely be an existence that any organization in the world is afraid of.


    But now, in this secular world, these people are just a group of pirates, a group can only be regarded as a mob, a group of people who can''t get on the table!


    This made Tang Jinlan''s heart filled with emotion.


    Gap!


    Is this the gap between the secular world and the Zhenwu world?!


    As the boss of the dragon group, Tang Jinlan only felt that this gap was hopeless.


    Tang Jinlan could not help imagining a possibility.


    If one day in the future, people in the Zhenwu world will be able to enter and leave the secular world wantonly, what will it mean for the secular world?


    For the whole secular world, I''m afraid it''s a disaster!


    Tang Jinlan only hopes that such a thing will never happen!


    While Tang Jinlan was thinking about these, a voice suddenly sounded in the air.


    "Which mountain''s idea is so blind that it dares to splash on the territory of our iron hook Gang!"


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a shock in the air. A figure suddenly fell from the sky and hit the ground heavily, shaking almost the whole ground.


    This man is very tall, nearly two meters.


    His bare arms, his muscles burst and his skin was dark. Under the irradiation of the sun, he was like wearing a black armor, which was very explosive!


    Behind him, there was a big knife on his back.


    Like this man, this broadsword is extremely huge and heavy. At a glance, it weighs at least hundreds of kilograms!


    However, such a heavy broadsword, which was carried by the tall and strong man in front of him, seemed extremely relaxed.


    Seeing the man in front of her, Tang Jinlan frowned again, and a look of horror flashed on her face.


    She saw at a glance that the strength of the tall and strong man in front of her was far above these ordinary pirates, and much higher!


    The cultivation of this tall and strong man has reached the level of earth fairy!


    It turned out to be a strong immortal!


    At this point, Tang Jinlan couldn''t help taking a breath.


    In the secular world, there are only a few strong earthly immortals. Every strong earthly immortals is a giant on one side.


    They stamp their feet casually, and the situation of the whole world may tremble.


    But now, as soon as they arrived in the real martial arts world, they casually met a strong immortal. The probability is too high!


    Tang Jinlan couldn''t help thinking. With her understanding of the Zhenwu world, it''s hard not to imagine that she is such a strong immortal. Does she exist everywhere in the whole Zhenwu world?!


    Thinking of this, Tang Jinlan was shocked. The worry and despair about the secular world in her heart was more prosperous at the moment!


    In fact, although Tang Jinlan''s worries also exist, even in the Zhenwu world, the strong earth immortals are not as numerous as she thought.


    In fact, the biggest difference between the Zhenwu world and the secular world lies in the cultivation of the bottom.


    Because of the innate nourishment of strong aura, people in the Zhenwu world are generally several levels higher than those in the secular world.


    As a result, many ordinary people in the Zhenwu world can reach the level of the realm of incarnation or even the realm of God.


    However, if their accomplishments want to go up again, it will be difficult.


    It can be said that the peak of the divine realm is a watershed.


    Many people can achieve the accomplishments before the peak of the divine realm, but few people can achieve the accomplishments after the peak of the divine realm.


    Because after the peak of cultivation, it is not only the richness of aura, but also the inheritance of cultivation skills!


    In the Zhenwu world, the complete inheritance of skills is controlled by all the major gates!


    Especially in the hands of the three wonders of Zhenwu!


    Therefore, in ordinary places in Zhenwu world, Tang Jinlan''s worry is a little too much.


    As for the tall and strong man in front of him, there is a reason why his cultivation can reach the level of earth fairy.


    This tall and strong man, named Meng Dalong, is the big shopkeeper of the iron hook gang.


    Before they came here and became bandits, Meng Dalong once worshipped the real wudaozong.


    Only later, for some reason, he was driven out of the zongmen, came here and became a pirate boss.


    Originally, Meng Dalong was depressed for some time.


    But later, after Meng Dalong discovered the barrier loopholes here, everything became different.


    In the past two years, Meng Dalong made a lot of money by hijacking the cruise ship of the secular world from the secular world, and then selling the modern goods on the cruise ship, even women, to the upper figures in the Zhenwu world.


    Meng Dalong has now become a rich party. Such days are countless times more leisurely than in the sect. Naturally, Meng Dalong is happy and does not think of Shu.


    But Meng Dalong didn''t expect that on the wharf, which has been very calm for many years, someone dared to come to their trouble today, which made Meng Dalong very unhappy.


    "What panic? I''m here. What are you afraid of!"


    Meng Dalong looked at Ma Laoer''s rolling appearance and scolded directly.


    "Boss, we have a hard idea this time!"


    Ma Laoer said with a sad face.


    Then, Ma Laoer turned and pointed to Li Nan behind him.


    "That''s the boy! A dozen of our brothers died in his hands just now. Even I was almost killed by him. Boss, you must avenge us! "


    Ma Laoer said angrily.


    "What?!"


    Hearing Ma Laoer''s words, Meng Dalong''s face immediately showed a look of rage.


    Then his eyes fell on Li Nan not far away.


    "I''m a grass mud horse. Even the people of our iron hook Gang dare to kill. I think you''re tired of living!"


    Meng Dalong said and directly pulled out the long knife behind him.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the heavy long knife head hit the ground, which burst the whole ground!

 Chapter 1248

    Tang Jinlan felt Meng Dalong''s immortal power at this time, and couldn''t help frowning.


    Similarly, Meng Dalong, the earth fairy in Zhenwu world, is much stronger than those giants in the secular world!


    For a time, Tang Jinlan couldn''t help worrying about her situation with Li Nan.


    Tang Jinlan knows very well that with her current ability, if she wants to deal with the strong immortal in front of her, she''s afraid it''s a little hard, not to mention that there are so many pirates in Huajing and Shenjing.


    Therefore, Tang Jinlan can only place all her hopes on Li Nan.


    After that, in this case, does Li Nan have the ability to deal with it?


    Tang Jinlan looked at Li Nan.


    I saw that at this time, Li Nan''s face was as relaxed and calm as usual, and there was no fear or worry at all.


    Seeing Li Nan''s appearance at this time, Tang Jinlan''s worries just now disappeared in an instant.


    Now, Tang Jinlan has an inexplicable confidence in the man in front of her.


    It seems that as long as there is the other side, you will not have any danger. Even if the sky falls, you will be fine!


    Tang Jinlan has always been a very strong person and never felt that she needed any sense of security.


    But now, after feeling the sense of security given by the man in front of her, Tang Jinlan found that she was a little fond of the feeling that she could rely on a man


    At this time, facing Meng Dalong''s threat, Li Nan stepped forward.


    "I''m here for the people on that cruise ship!"


    Li Nan pointed to the Suoya cruise ship docked not far away and said softly.


    "Hand over all the people on the cruise ship, and I can spare you from death!"


    Li Nan looked at Meng Dalong and said in a flat voice.


    But as soon as he said this, the pirates around him seemed to hear the most ridiculous joke in the world, and all laughed directly.


    Meng Dalong''s face also showed a disdainful smile at the moment.


    "I fuck you. Do you want to laugh me to death? Do you know who I am? Dare to put garlic in front of me! "


    Meng Dalong snorted coldly.


    Only Ma Laoer on one side and the three big men who escaped before now have a dignified expression on their face.


    Because this scene is too similar to that just now.


    Before, they didn''t think that the man in the secular world could be powerful, but he didn''t know the heaven and earth.


    But later, almost all of them died in each other''s hands, so now, when they heard each other''s words again, they couldn''t laugh anymore.


    "Boy, I tell you, our boss is not me. His strength is absolutely unexpected! If you don''t want to die too ugly, kneel down and kowtow to our boss! "


    Ma Laoer said fiercely.


    Although the strength of this secular boy is really strong, after all, this is the territory of their iron hook gang.


    With so many brothers and a strong immortal like his boss, Ma Laoer''s confidence is naturally enough.


    "That''s right. If you don''t want to be cut in two, kneel down to me quickly. Otherwise, I don''t recognize people with this mountain knife!"


    Meng Dalong also said proudly. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to the secular boy in front of him.


    Hearing Meng Dalong''s words, Li Nan couldn''t help sighing.


    When he came to Zhenwu world this time, he didn''t intend to make things so big.


    But now he found that it was impossible for these Zhenwu people to retreat themselves.


    The only way to make them retreat is to fight until they surrender!


    In that case, Li Nan doesn''t intend to have any more nonsense.


    Without any nonsense, Li Nan offered Lingxiao sword directly.


    Seeing this scene, Meng Dalong looked cold.


    He naturally understood the other party''s attitude.


    "Die!"


    Meng Dalong roared, then took the mountain knife in his hand and cut directly at Li Nan.


    "Boom!"


    With a knife, the ground in front of me burst and opened a huge gully.


    The gully, like a poisonous snake, extends towards Linan.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Jinlan could not help frowning.


    The power of a knife has reached this point. The strength of the pirate leader in front of him is enough to crush the vast majority of the strong in the secular world!


    But to Tang Jinlan''s surprise, seeing such a powerful knife attack, Li Nan still stood there without any action.


    It was as if he wanted to send himself directly to the other party''s knife.


    "Li Nan!"


    Tang Jinlan exclaimed.


    Meng Dalong also sneered. In his opinion, the boy in the secular world was scared silly by the power of his knife!


    One side of the horse''s second son, their faces have also shown a happy look.


    After all, they all know their boss''s strength.


    With the power of their boss''s mountain knife, they can hardly meet an enemy within a hundred miles.


    At the moment, they are ready to see Li Nan killed by their boss.


    But the next second, something unexpected happened.


    Seeing that the power of the knife had hit his eyes, Li Nan finally started.


    Without any fancy movements, he just raised his hand and picked it out with a sword.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the power of the mountain knife in front of me burst in an instant.


    On the ground, the huge gullies that came face-to-face also split directly on both sides when they were less than a foot away from Li Nan''s toes.


    The power was close to Li Nan''s side and broke up in an instant.


    "My God..."


    "How is that possible?!"


    The horse''s second son on one side was stunned when they saw this scene.


    You know, their boss''s opening knife can be called a hegemonic existence!


    Over the years, I don''t know how many people have died under their boss''s knife!


    But now, the boy in the secular world is just such a frivolous action, which turns the authority of their boss''s knife into invisible.


    Such a means is too scary!


    At this time, Meng Dalong was also completely stupid. He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    With this knife, even a small mountain peak can be directly flattened.


    But now, it is easily resolved by an ordinary secular boy.


    In Meng Dalong''s view, this is simply the biggest humiliation to his strength!


    However, Meng Dalong doesn''t know that what he should worry about most at the moment should not be a humiliation, but his own life!

 Chapter 1249

    After a sword broke Meng Dalong''s mountain knife, Li Nan didn''t stop. He swept out again with a sword.


    As before, this sword is also as light as beating flies.


    But after this sword is swept out, the power it brings is unimaginable!


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the whole air in front of me seemed to be directly torn apart by the sword.


    The sword turned into a rainbow and swept away towards Li Nan.


    "No!"


    Meng Dalong already felt the powerful breath contained in this sword and couldn''t help crying out.


    At the same time, he also quickly picked up the mountain knife and stood in front of him.


    However, Meng Dalong seems to underestimate the power of Li Nan''s sword.


    The next moment, I just listen to "bang!" With a dull sound, the heavy mountain knife was instantly cut off by Li Nan''s sword!


    Not only that, after cutting off the mountain knife, the sword Qi was still fierce and continued to move forward all the way.


    Without any obstruction, the sword Qi was like a soldering iron burning wax, and directly fell into Meng Dalong''s body.


    A stream of blood splashed out. Meng Dalong''s body was cut in two by Li Nan''s sword!


    "Hiss..."


    Seeing this scene, the people around couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Just now, their boss Meng Dalong also said that he would cut Li Nan in two. As a result, less than a minute later, this kind of thing happened.


    However, Meng Dalong himself was cut in two!


    At this moment, Ma Laoer and they were completely stunned. They were all surprised by Li Nan''s means.


    You know, their boss is really a strong immortal!


    There is another mountain knife in hand, and there is a real clan inheritance. Even in the Zhenwu world, their boss can''t recognize people''s role.


    But now, he was cut in two by a sword, and the other side was just a boy in the secular world.


    This is incredible!


    At this time, Li Nan''s eyes looked at Ma Laoer not far away again.


    At the moment of being swept by Li Nan''s eyes, Ma Laoer''s whole body trembled with fear, and the cold sweat soaked the whole back in an instant.


    Ma Laoer didn''t dare to hesitate any more, so he immediately burst out and knelt down on the ground.


    "Immortal master, I......"


    The second horse asked for mercy.


    Unfortunately, how could Li Nan give him such a chance again.


    Before, Ma Laoer was able to recover his life under Li Nan, because he was still useful to Li Nan. Li Nan needed Ma Laoer to take them into the real martial world at that time.


    Now, Linan has come in, and the horse''s second son is no longer useful to him.


    Before Ma Laoer''s words of begging for mercy came out, Li Nan had swept out a light sword.


    "Bang!"


    There was a bang.


    The sword burst the air and hit the second horse in an instant.


    Ma Laoer''s head, which was supposed to knock down, broke directly from his neck.


    The whole head rolled down to the ground like a ball.


    "Hiss..."


    Everyone around took another breath.


    If they had disdained the secular boy before, at this moment, Li Nan has shown these pirates his real means in less than three seconds!


    For a moment, the big men of the iron hook gang were all trembling and terrified.


    The big leader and the second leader of the iron hook gang were directly killed by the secular man in front of them in just three seconds. Where dare they have any resistance at the moment.


    Without any hesitation, these gang members chose to run away at the first time.


    However, before they ran out a few steps, the cold voice of Li Nan suddenly sounded in the air.


    "Whoever dares to run another step will be killed without amnesty!"


    Li Nan''s remark was very slight, but it seemed to have magic for those iron hook gang members.


    At the moment of hearing the sound, all the iron hook gang members who were fleeing everywhere stood still, and no one dared to move forward any more.


    Because they all know that by the means of the strong man in the secular world, as long as he wants, none of them can walk out of here alive!


    No stay.


    "Poop poop poop!"


    There were bursts of muffled sounds.


    Almost at the same time, all the people of the hundred iron hook Gang knelt down towards Li Nan.


    "Immortal, spare your life! Immortal master, spare your life! "


    The whole gang of iron hook begged for mercy.


    Tang Jinlan on one side was completely stunned when she saw the scene in front of her.


    From Meng Dalong, the boss of the iron hook Gang, was cut in two, to the second horse''s head landing, and then to the surrender of the whole iron hook Gang, it only took a short time of ten seconds!


    Kill a strong immortal in Zhenwu world in three seconds!


    Ten seconds to make a huge Pirate Group completely surrender!


    Tang Jinlan was ashamed of such speed and means!


    Tough!


    The man in front of me is more powerful than I thought!


    Tang Jinlan marveled in her heart. Is this strong man who can walk on the ground in the Zhenwu world really Li Nan who laughs in front of her on weekdays?!


    At this time, Li Nan looked at the iron hook gang in front of him, but his face was gloomy.


    For these pirates, Li Nan has no good feelings.


    Just look at the number of cruise ships on the dock. The hands of these pirates are definitely stained with the blood of innocent people in the secular world!


    No matter the men and women on the cruise ship, they will never come to any good end when they come to the Zhenwu world and are sold by these pirates!


    It can be said that each of these pirates is a sinful gangster!


    How can Li Nan show mercy to such people.


    However, before that, Li Nan had more important things to confirm.


    "Now, who can speak among you?"


    Li Nan asked softly.


    As soon as the voice fell, almost everyone''s eyes looked at a low and thin figure.


    This man is called Zhang Laosan. He is the third leader of the iron hook gang. Once Meng Dalong and Ma Laoer die, it will be his turn to run the whole iron hook gang.


    At the moment, betrayed by the public''s eyes, Zhang Laosan couldn''t help scolding in his heart.


    At this time, Zhang Laosan wants to find a hole in the ground so that he can escape.


    But his brothers pushed him in front of the murderous God. Old Zhang felt a great pressure!

 Chapter 1250

    But now, Zhang Laosan seems to have no other choice, so he has to kneel down.


    "Tell immortal master, little Zhang Laosan is the third leader of the iron hook gang. Immortal master, if you have any intention, just tell me! "


    Just now, I have seen Li Nan''s means, so at the moment, Zhang Laosan''s posture is very low, completely flattering.


    "Where are the people on this cruise ship?"


    Li Nan pointed to the Suoya and asked coldly.


    "Report back to master Xian. We just intercepted this cruise ship this month. Therefore, most of the personnel and materials on it have not been sold in time. They are still detained in the cell at our dock."


    Zhang Laosan quickly replied.


    Hearing this, Tang Jinlan''s face suddenly showed a surprise.


    Li Nan is also a bright spot.


    If Tang Dingyuan is really detained here now, things will be much smoother.


    "Everyone else kneels here, you, take me to them!"


    Li Nan said coldly to old Zhang San.


    Zhang Laosan didn''t dare to be disobedient, so he took Li Nan and Tang Jinlan directly to the dungeon of the wharf.


    The rest of the iron hook Gang knelt down one by one, and no one dared to try to escape.


    As soon as they came to the dungeon, they smelled a trace of blood.


    Obviously, in this dungeon, many innocent people died at the hands of the pirates.


    Thinking of this, Li Nan''s disgust for these pirates became more intense.


    Then, led by Zhang Laosan, they came to the door of a cell.


    In that cell, more than twenty figures were curled up in the narrow cell.


    These figures are now wearing worn ancient clothes, because their previous clothes have been forcibly picked down by pirates and sold to the rich people in the Zhenwu world.


    "Uncle Wang!"


    As soon as she got to the cell door, Tang Jinlan saw a familiar figure.


    This figure is no one else, or an old friend before Tang Dingyuan, named Wang Bolun.


    Wang Bolun and Tang Dingyuan were comrades in arms before. The Wang family is also a large family on the other side of the coast.


    Originally, Wang Bolun was also a very self-restraint old man, but now, he was wearing a worn-out clothes, unkempt, and even blood marks beaten by whips could be seen on his face and body. The whole person looked miserable.


    Not only Wang Bolun, but also the staff on the nearby cruise ships. It is obvious that they have been abused these days.


    Tang Jinlan''s eyes turned red and almost immediately cried when he saw that Uncle Wang, who was graceful in the past, had become like this.


    At this time, Wang Bolun also recognized Tang Jinlan.


    "Xiao Lan? You... Why are you here?! "


    Wang Bolun looked incredible.


    Then, Wang Bolun suddenly thought of something. The whole person suddenly stood up like a wild beast with crazy hair and shouted at old Zhang: "you bastards, don''t move Xiaolan and let her go! Let her go! "


    Wang Bolun obviously thought that Tang Jinlan was also caught by Zhang Laosan, so the whole person was terrified.


    "Uncle Wang, don''t worry. They have been defeated by us now. They dare not do anything to us. I''m here to save you!"


    Tang Jinlan quickly explained.


    "What..."


    Wang Bolun was stunned.


    Not only Wang Bolun, but also the staff who follow Wang Bolun are very surprised at the moment.


    These days, they have seen the power of these people in Zhenwu world.


    In their view, people in Zhenwu world are invincible to the secular world!


    Therefore, they have basically given up the hope of regaining their freedom.


    But now, Tang Jinlan told them that the pirates in the Zhenwu world had been defeated, which made everyone just feel unbelievable.


    "Is this... Is this true? So, can we all return to the secular world? "


    Wang Bolun said incredulously.


    Tang Jinlan nodded, "yes, as long as you like, I can take you back now!"


    Hearing this, Wang Bolun and them were immediately excited, and many people wept with joy.


    These days, in this dungeon, they are not only bullied by those pirates every day, but also waiting for the end of being sold into slaves. It is better to live than to die.


    Now, they can finally get out of here, which naturally makes them very excited.


    "Don''t open the door!"


    Li Nan shouted coldly at old Zhang San.


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    Zhang Lao San nodded hurriedly and hurriedly opened the prison door.


    Wang Bolun rushed out of the dungeon.


    "Uncle Wang, where''s my grandpa?"


    Tang Jinlan looked around in the crowd, but she didn''t see her grandfather. She hurriedly asked.


    "Well... Your grandpa was taken away by them a week ago. I don''t know where he took him!"


    Wang Bolun said bitterly.


    "What..."


    Tang Jinlan was stunned.


    Li Nan looked coldly at Zhang Laosan.


    "Where are the people?!"


    Li Nan''s voice was very cold.


    Zhang Lao San immediately trembled with fear and hurriedly knelt down.


    "Return to immortal master, that... That old man seems to have been sold by our boss before..."


    Zhang Laosan explained.


    "Damn it!"


    As soon as Zhang Laosan''s voice fell, Li Nan kicked him directly.


    Zhang Laosan was immediately kicked back and flew more than ten meters away until he hit a wall behind him and knocked out cracks on the wall.


    "Immortal, spare your life. That''s what our boss means. It has nothing to do with the little one! Immortal master, spare your life! "


    Zhang Lao San endured severe pain and hurriedly got up and continued to kowtow and beg for mercy.


    Wang Bolun on the side was surprised when they saw this scene.


    Because in their view, as the third leader of these pirates, old Zhang has always been arrogant and domineering and did whatever he wanted.


    But now in front of the young people in the secular world, they are so cowardly, which really makes them feel incredible.


    Wang Bolun suddenly thought of something.


    "Are you master Li?!"


    Tang Dingyuan mentioned Li Nan in front of Wang Bolun before. Seeing the young man''s furious means, Wang Bolun first thought of Li Nan.


    "Yes, Uncle Wang, he is Li Nan. Thanks to him today, I can save you out!"


    Tang Jinlan said quickly.


    Wang Bolun was very excited when he said this.


    He had only heard Tang Dingyuan say how powerful Master Li was, but he had no real understanding.


    Now, the other side can even crush people in Zhenwu world directly. Such strength really makes people feel terrible!

 Chapter 1251

    Wang Bolun only felt that it was good that people with terrible strength such as Li Nan were on their own side, otherwise they would be even more desperate!


    "Thank you, Master Li, for saving your life!"


    Wang Bolun bowed directly to Li Nan.


    "Thank you, Master Li, for saving your life!"


    The staff of the Suoya cruise ship behind them all hurried to salute.


    For the young man who saved them from suffering, these people are really grateful from the bottom of their hearts!


    "You''re welcome. It''s just a little help."


    Li Nan said lightly.


    Subsequently, Li Nan''s eyes fell on Zhang Laosan again.


    "Tell me, where did you take old Tang?"


    Li Nan asked coldly.


    "Well, as far as I know, the old man Tang you said was taken away by people in the imperial palace..."


    Zhang Laosan said with insufficient confidence.


    "Palace?!"


    Li Nan could not help frowning.


    Although he had never dealt with any official person in the Zhenwu world before, he also knew that the Royal energy in the Zhenwu world could not be underestimated!


    However, Li Nan was puzzled. Why did the Royal people buy Tang Dingyuan?


    Is Tang Dingyuan useful to them?


    At this time, Tang Jinlan also asked directly: "why? My grandfather, why do you have anything to do with the people in the palace? "


    Obviously, Tang Jinlan also has the same puzzlement as Li Nan.


    "Well, I heard from the boss before. It seems that the people in the palace want to know more about your secular world. And that old man Tang seems to have some culture, so he is favored by the people in the imperial palace... "


    Zhang Laosan said truthfully.


    Hearing this, Li Nan and Tang Jinlan finally realized something.


    Indeed, Tang Dingyuan once held a high position and learned more about the global political situation, the dynamics of all parties and other information.


    If the Royal people really want to know more about the secular world, it is indeed a good choice to start from Tang Dingyuan.


    It''s just that they don''t know Li Nan. It''s reasonable to say that the people in the palace don''t know the identity and background of Tang Dingyuan. How can they believe that Tang Dingyuan can be useful to them?


    Finally, they had to blame Tang Dingyuan''s temperament.


    After all, he was once a superior person. Tang Dingyuan''s self-confidence and temperament are naturally very different from ordinary people.


    Ordinary people may not see it, but for those who have cultivated martial arts, their sensory abilities in all aspects have reached an extremely terrible level.


    They want to see who will be more useful to them. It should not be difficult!


    At this time, hearing the news that Zhang Laosan said that his grandfather had been taken away by Royal people, Tang Jinlan suddenly fell into despair.


    After all, even in the secular world, those royal families with the power of a country are not easy to deal with.


    Not to mention, this is still the Zhenwu world!


    On their side, there are only her and Linan!


    Two people want to rob people from the imperial palace of Zhenwu world. It''s an impossible task!


    For a moment, Tang Jinlan was so anxious that tears were about to fall.


    At this time, Li Nan was still calm as usual.


    "Where is the palace?"


    Li Nan looked at Zhang Laosan and asked in a calm voice.


    As soon as this word came out, there was a dead silence in the whole dungeon.


    Everyone''s eyes looked at Li Nan in surprise.


    Even Tang Jinlan raised her head and looked at Li Nan with unbelievable eyes.


    "Li Nan, are you..."


    Tang Jinlan asked tentatively.


    "Of course I''m going to save old Tang! We didn''t know where he was before, but now we know, so it''s much easier. "


    Li Nan looked at Tang Jinlan and said with a smile.


    This time, everyone present was completely stunned.


    Tang Jinlan was also stunned.


    What makes things easier?


    That''s the palace!


    The imperial palace of Zhenwu world!


    After knowing this, shouldn''t anyone be desperate?


    But in front of Li Nan, he said that things were simpler. Is it his own judgment or Master Li''s understanding ability?!


    "Immortal master, I know you want to save people, but I want to remind you that... That''s the palace of Penglai country!"


    Zhang Laosan said bitterly.


    In Zhang Laosan''s opinion, no matter how powerful the secular boy is, if he wants to break into the palace to save people, it''s no different from dying!


    "Penglai?"


    Hearing the name, Li Nan couldn''t help raising his eyebrows.


    Because not only Li Nan, but also many people in the secular world are very familiar with this name.


    Isn''t Penglai the overseas Fairy Island that ancient kings wanted to look for in the summer?!


    The same name and location are exactly the same as the location of Penglai Island recorded in the legend.


    Li Nan doesn''t think it''s just a coincidence.


    In fact, Li Nan''s guess is not wrong. Not only he, but also Wang Bolun confirmed it immediately after they heard that the name here is Penglai state.


    In those years, even the first emperor of Qin sent Xu Fu and others to Bohai to look for the legendary Penglai Island in order to live a long life.


    Unfortunately, later, it was nothing and ended in failure.


    Now, they finally understand the reason.


    It turns out that the legendary Penglai is actually in the Zhenwu world.


    With the ability of the emperor at that time, it was entirely reasonable that he could not find this Penglai.


    At this time, Zhang Laosan continued to persuade and said, "yes, immortal master, although our Penglai country is a small country, it can not be underestimated, especially the imperial palace is full of experts. Ordinary people break in casually, I''m afraid there will be no return!"


    Of course, Zhang Laosan was not so kind. He was just afraid that after Li Nan was caught, he would lead the Royal anger to his side.


    If so, they will be completely miserable!


    Zhang Laosan thought that his persuasion would make Li Nan retreat in the face of difficulties.


    But what he didn''t expect was that after he said these words, Li Nan just nodded and said, "Oh."


    oh


    Hearing this word, Zhang Laosan was forced to stay where he was.


    Zhang Laosan only thought he had heard wrong.


    I clearly said that there are so many experts in the palace. I clearly said that ordinary people should go in. There will be no return!


    Is there something wrong with my hearing?


    At this time, Li Nan turned to look at Zhang Laosan and said in a flat voice, "do you think I''m an ordinary person?"

 Chapter 1252

    Hearing this, Zhang Laosan suddenly stagnated in his place.


    The second leader of the iron hook gang was killed in three seconds. How can such people be ordinary people!


    It''s just that he''s going to break into the palace of Penglai. Does he know?


    Not only Zhang Laosan, but also Tang Jinlan and Wang Bolun are worried.


    "Li Nan, that''s the imperial palace. Are we really going..."


    Of course, Tang Jinlan also hopes to get her grandfather out, but she doesn''t want Li Nan to fall into this danger.


    "Of course, I have a lot to do with old Tang in this situation, so no matter where he is now, I will save him!"


    Li Nan said seriously.


    Tang Jinlan was stunned.


    Tang Jinlan''s impressions of Li Nan were all playful and shapeless.


    Until now, she saw the due responsibility as a man from each other!


    "What if you are in danger?"


    Tang Jinlan said with a worried face.


    Hearing this, Li Nan raised his eyebrows.


    "Why, listen to what you mean, are you concerned about me?"


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    "You..."


    When hearing Li Nan''s words, Tang Jin Langton blushed with shame.


    After all, Wang Bolun and they are still here. This guy should say these words so directly, which makes Tang Jinlan ashamed.


    Wang Bolun also coughed awkwardly.


    Wang Bolun, as a passer-by, didn''t feel anything. He had heard some hopes from Tang Dingyuan that his granddaughter Tang Jinlan could come together with Mr. Li.


    Today, Wang Bolun feels that there is still great hope for such a thing.


    However, in the face of Li Nan''s public flirtation at this time, Tang Jinlan can''t keep his face.


    "Who cares about you? Don''t be amorous! I''m just afraid you can''t do it. Don''t fold yourself in instead of saving my grandfather! "


    Tang Jinlan said unhappily.


    Tang Jinlan''s temper was already very hot. At the moment, she was so excited by Li Nan that her anger came up directly.


    However, Li Nan was not angry.


    "Don''t you know better than others whether my ability is OK?"


    Li Nan said in a flat voice.


    Li Nan didn''t mean anything else, but after he said this sentence, the air in the whole dungeon was instantly quiet.


    Wang Bolun and their faces were full of embarrassment. Tang Jinlan was also green and white. She wanted to kill people.


    Seeing their reaction, Li Nan finally realized the ambiguity in his sentence.


    "No, I didn''t mean that..."


    Li Nan felt it necessary to explain.


    Unfortunately, before he finished this sentence, Tang Jinlan''s Pink fist had hit him.


    "Li Nan, go to hell!"


    This time, Tang Jinlan was completely angry.


    This bastard''s words should make Wang Bolun think they have had something with him!


    His reputation was ruined by this bastard!


    For a time, Tang Jinlan''s heart for each other has just risen a trace of favor, at the moment is also gone!


    This smelly man can always extinguish other people''s enthusiasm when others are most moved!


    I really don''t know women at all!


    With such curses in her heart, Tang Jinlan''s strength in her hands was a little stronger, chasing Li Nan and exploding a hammer in the dungeon.


    Fortunately, the speed of Li Nan is not comparable to that of Tang Jinlan. A few lunges have left the dungeon.


    A moment later, Tang Jinlan took Wang Bolun and them out of the dungeon.


    Tang Jinlan''s pretty face was still angry.


    Li Nan looked at her, and a proud smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    But the next moment, when he turned his head and looked again at the people of the iron hook gang in front of him, the smile on his face disappeared in an instant.


    Instead, there was an expression of extreme indifference.


    There are so many secular cruise ships docked on the wharf, and all the innocent people on the cruise ship have been abused and persecuted.


    These hateful pirates are the originators of everything.


    How can Li Nan show any mercy to these people.


    "Do you want to live?"


    Li Nan looked at the pirates in front of him and asked coldly.


    From the beginning, these pirates all knelt there honestly. Even if Li Nan went to the dungeon, none of them dared to leave.


    At this time, hearing Li Nan''s question, the pirates nodded one after another.


    "Think about it and ask immortal master to spare our lives!"


    "As long as the immortal master can give us a way to live, we are willing to make cattle and horses for the immortal master!"


    Those pirates, one by one, kowtow desperately.


    Li Nan looked at the pirates in front of him, but his face was indifferent.


    If these people are just like those in flying Shark Island, but they are involved in the struggle of some underground forces in the secular world, Li Nan may be able to forgive them.


    But the targets of these pirates are all innocent people in the secular world. They are simply sinful.


    Even if Li Nan wants to let them go easily, I''m afraid the victims won''t agree!


    "Well, for your own sake, I can spare your life."


    Li Nan said.


    Hearing this, old Zhang and their faces immediately showed a surprise.


    However, before they were happy, they just heard Li Nan say again, "but you have done a lot of harm and committed a great sin. Even if it''s a capital crime, it''s a living crime! Everyone, break your arm and I''ll spare you! "


    "What?!"


    For a moment, all the pirates were completely stunned.


    It''s too cruel for the people in the secular world to let all of them break their arms!


    These people are ferocious gangsters. It''s OK to kowtow and beg for mercy before. Now they have to break their arms and become useless, which is completely beyond their tolerance.


    Finally, someone couldn''t help it.


    A big man stood up, pointed to Li Nan and yelled.


    "I''m a grass mud horse. Who do you think you are? How dare you let us break our arms!"


    Then, the big man urged the other pirates: "brothers, it''s a death around. If we fight with him, I don''t believe it. There are so many of us, we can''t kill him alone!"


    "Yes! Fight him! "


    "Shit, spell it!"


    Sure enough, with the encouragement of the big man, more people also stood up directly. In the twinkling of an eye, more than 20 people protested, and the scene was out of control for a time!

 Chapter 1253

    Seeing so many pirates stand up to resist, Tang Jinlan and Wang Bolun suddenly panic.


    After all, these are great masters, great masters. If so many people really stand up against Li Nan, it will be difficult to end!


    However, looking at the resistance of these pirates in front of him, Li Nan always looked calm.


    To tell you the truth, Li Nan feels very gratified.


    Originally, Li Nan felt that he could not do something about these pirates.


    But now, since they took the initiative to die, Li Nan no longer has any psychological burden.


    "Well, since you want to die, I''ll help you!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Li Nan moved his mana and flicked his finger.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    A few muffled noises.


    Then he saw more than 20 flames flying out of Linan''s fingertips and shooting straight at the pirates who stood up and resisted.


    These flames were as fast as sharp arrows, and the pirates were directly hit by the flames before they could dodge.


    Then he just listened to "boom!" A loud noise.


    The pirates who were hit turned into a flame and burst completely!


    Just for a moment, more than 20 rebellious pirates have all turned into ashes, and even the bodies have not been left!


    "My God!"


    The rest of the pirates were trembling with fear and sweating.


    Just now they all wanted to stand up against Li Nan, but now they finally understand that they are completely looking for death to make an enemy of the secular world in front of them!


    "What about you? Does anyone still want to fight with me?!"


    Li Nan glanced and asked coldly.


    The pirates trembled with fear.


    "Immortal, spare your life! We know we''re wrong! "


    The pirates begged for mercy.


    "The little one will waste his arm now and ask the immortal teacher to spare his life!"


    Zhang Laosan took the lead in standing up.


    Without any hesitation, Zhang Laosan''s breath surged in his body, and all his strength was applied to his arm.


    "Bang!"


    A dull noise.


    Zhang Laosan''s arm burst a blood mist by itself, and the whole arm was cracked, leaving only a piece of flesh and blood.


    "Hiss..."


    Wang Bolun and them all took a breath when they saw this scene.


    They didn''t expect that these people in the Zhenwu world could do so well to themselves.


    But in fact, Zhang Laosan and them have no way.


    They will die if they keep their arms. In comparison, it''s better to die than to live.


    With the beginning of Zhang Laosan, other pirates have no other ideas.


    Then, just "bang bang!" Bursts of muffled noise sounded.


    The arms of the remaining dozens of Pirates burst one by one.


    For a time, the whole ground of the wharf was dyed red by blood, and there was a smell of blood everywhere in the air.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Bolun and them were shocked.


    In front of this scene, for them, the visual impact is too big.


    But Li Nan looked as usual.


    Compared with the evil acts committed by these pirates, this punishment is already light.


    "Tell immortal master that everyone of our iron hook gang has broken their arms. Please send it back..."


    Zhang Laosan endured the sharp pain of the broken arm and said forcefully.


    "It''s a good memory for you this time. If you dare to do evil again in the future, you will all be corpses! Go away! "


    Li Nan shouted coldly.


    When they heard the speech, they immediately ran away like an amnesty.


    In the blink of an eye, the dock was empty, leaving only Li Nan and Tang Jinlan.


    "Well, Miss Tang, take Uncle Wang and them to the upstream wheel and leave here first. I saved Old Tang and went straight to you."


    Li Nan said to Tang Jinlan.


    Li Nan had snatched the token of Ma Laoer when he came in just now. Now they can go in and out freely.


    However, after hearing Li Nan''s words, Tang Jinlan shook her head.


    "No, I''m going with you!"


    Tang Jinlan said.


    "You? Forget it. I can do it alone. "


    Li Nan smiled bitterly.


    "Why, do you think I''ll hold you back? At least I''m also the boss of the dragon group. Do you look down on people like that?! "


    Tang Jinlan said stubbornly.


    Along the way, Tang Jinlan was always depressed.


    Originally, with her position in the dragon group, no matter what action, she was the main combat force.


    But this time, she was just like a foil in front of Li Nan.


    This feeling makes Tang Jinlan feel very uncomfortable!


    She has a stubborn temper. She has never been the kind of person who likes to rely on others. What''s more, she has to rely on the guy she despised before.


    Li Nan naturally knows Tang Jinlan''s temper, and he can''t help it.


    "Well, in that case, you can follow. If you can keep up... "


    After Li Nan said this, he stepped out in one step and rose in the air in an instant.


    "You bastard, wait for me!"


    Tang Jinlan was very angry.


    After a brief explanation with Wang Bolun, she also quickly flew up.


    However, now Tang Jinlan''s cultivation is just a great master.


    Only with the blessing of the pill given by Li Nan before, can he be promoted to this cultivation in a short time.


    Therefore, it is impossible for Tang Jinlan to catch up with Li Nan''s speed.


    Tang Jinlan flew all the way in the air, but she couldn''t even see the shadow of Li Nan, which made Tang Jinlan feel ashamed and angry!


    "Li Nan, you bastard!"


    Tang Jinlan was so angry that she scolded. At the thought of being the boss of the dragon group, the result was that she couldn''t even keep up with each other''s speed. Don''t mention how wronged Tang Jinlan was, and tears almost came out.


    And just then.


    "It''s not good to speak ill of others behind their backs, Miss Tang?"


    A teasing voice suddenly sounded behind Tang Jinlan.


    Tang Jinlan turned around and saw the bastard man standing behind her with a smile on his face.


    "You bastard, who made you so fast!"


    Tang Jinlan shouted unhappily.


    "I don''t want to. You''re too good."


    Li Nan said with a smile without thinking.


    Li Nan originally wanted to satirize Tang Jinlan.


    But Tang Jinlan doesn''t think so.


    Based on the shameless impression left by Li Nan before, after hearing Li Nan''s sentence, Tang Jinlan directly associated it with other aspects.


    Even in her mind, some pictures could not help but emerge.


    This made Tang Jinlan ashamed and angry.

 Chapter 1254

    Seeing Tang Jinlan like this, Li Nan was stunned and didn''t know why.


    Then, Li Nan suddenly had a flash in his mind and suddenly wanted to understand something.


    "Lying trough, what you shouldn''t think is..."


    Li Nan was a little confused.


    He is now basically sure that Tang Jinlan definitely thought of the same idea as he guessed in his mind.


    For a moment, Li Nan felt speechless.


    Nima, with her old driver''s concept, almost couldn''t keep up with each other''s ideas.


    Didn''t you say you''ve never been in love before? This woman''s mind is full of strange ideas all day!


    At this time, Tang Jinlan almost understood. Just now, she was afraid that she had returned the wrong meaning to Li Nan''s words.


    Thinking of his first reaction, Tang Jinlan was only ashamed and wanted to find a way to get in.


    "You are too..."


    Li Nan wants to comment on Tang Jinlan''s brain circuit.


    But before Li Nan said it, Tang Jinlan rushed up immediately.


    "Shut up! Don''t say it! "


    Tang Jinlan was almost angry. She directly stretched out her hand and covered Li Nan''s mouth.


    Tang Jinlan was also in a hurry, but then she found that her action was no different from sending her jade hand to Li Nan''s mouth for each other to kiss.


    Such action is obviously too intimate.


    Li Nan obviously felt this, and both sides fell silent for a time. Tang Jinlan quickly took her hand back at the first time.


    The scene was a little awkward.


    Just when Li Nan wanted to break the deadlock, Tang Jinlan took the lead.


    "Who... Who made you run so fast? Don''t you know I can''t catch up with you?"


    Tang Jinlan pretended to blame.


    "Yo, Miss Tang is so beautiful. Is there anyone you can''t catch up with?"


    Li Nan said with a laugh.


    "You..."


    Tang Jinlan naturally recognized the pun meaning in Li Nan''s words, and was immediately ashamed.


    Her whole body also fluctuated violently because of anger, which was spectacular.


    "According to me, since you can''t catch up with me, you''d better go back earlier and I''ll go alone."


    Li Nan''s eyes finally moved away from the mountain scenery and said easily.


    In fact, the reason why he was so fast just now was to let Tang Jinlan retreat in the face of difficulties.


    However, Tang Jinlan is obviously not the kind of person who will give up easily.


    "How can I do that? As I said, I''m going to save grandpa with you!"


    Tang Jinlan frowned and said.


    "But you can''t catch up with me..."


    Li Nan continued to take advantage of his words.


    "I don''t care. You take me there!"


    Tang Jinlan said stubbornly.


    Li Nan knew very well that with Tang Jinlan''s temper, he could not persuade the other party.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll be wronged and carry you."


    Li Nan said and squatted down directly in the air.


    "This..."


    Tang Jinlan looked at Li Nan in front of her and hesitated.


    "Why, if you don''t want to."


    To tell the truth, Li Nandu still doesn''t want to carry Tang Jinlan.


    After all, if Li Nan moves forward with a heavy load, he must be delayed in speed.


    However, he didn''t wait for Li Nan to get up again.


    "Wait a minute!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Tang Jinlan directly lay on Li Nan''s back.


    At this moment, two unprecedented feelings of fullness immediately spread to Li Nan''s back.


    "Horizontal trough..."


    Li Nan couldn''t help exclaiming.


    He thought he was going to carry a heavy load, but he didn''t think that the other party would be so heavy!


    This feeling is no different from really carrying two mountains.


    But I have to say, this feeling is still very good.


    At this time, Tang Jinlan seemed to realize something.


    After all, she naturally knows what unique advantages she has.


    "You... What are you waiting for? Don''t go!"


    Tang Jinlan complained behind her red face.


    "Aren''t you too heavy? Let me slow down."


    Li Nan said jokingly.


    "You die!"


    Tang Jinlan''s jade hand pulled Li Nan''s ear.


    "Lying in the trough, it hurts..."


    Knowing that the woman was not easy to provoke, Li Nan stopped joking with each other and flew away with his back to convenience.


    Although there was one more person on his back and two mountains, Li Nan''s cultivation was there after all, and the speed was still very fast.


    Originally, Penglai is only a relatively small country in the Zhenwu world, and its overall area is not very large, so the capital of Penglai is not far from the iron hook wharf.


    About less than an hour later, they had come to the sky over the capital of Penglai.


    However, as soon as he came to the air, Li Nan immediately felt wrong.


    He could clearly feel that the whole air of Penglai capital was covered with a layer of mana.


    There is some kind of array or prohibition over this country.


    Once a strong man approaches, I''m afraid the people in the palace will notice it immediately!


    Presumably, this is also the usual means used by the royal family of Zhenwu to prevent foreign enemies.


    "You can''t move on. There''s an array ahead. If you get closer, you''ll be found!"


    Li Nan stopped directly.


    "What shall we do now?"


    Tang Jinlan asked.


    "Let''s go down first."


    As Li Nan said this, he took Tang Jinlan directly to the capital, not too far from the palace.


    "I think the first thing we should do is to determine where my grandfather is in the palace!"


    Tang Jinlan analyzed.


    "That''s what I say, but if we want to enter the palace now, I''m afraid it''s some suffering. If you can''t, you can only break in! "


    Li Nan looked at the entrance of the palace in front of him and said coldly.


    Linan has seen that the palace of Penglai is not very large, and it is only a quarter of the area of the Forbidden City at most.


    But Rao is so. It''s not easy to find Tang Dingyuan from here.


    "No, it''s too dangerous to do so, and maybe in the end, I don''t even know where my grandfather is!"


    Tang Jinlan immediately opposed Li Nan''s proposal.


    Of course, Li Nan also knows this. Although the imperial palace is not big, it is also the Imperial Palace, and it is also the imperial palace of Zhenwu world!


    If you rush hard, it will not only delay time, but also attract super strong people.


    At that time, things will only be more difficult.


    Therefore, it is better to determine Tang Dingyuan''s position first and then take action.

 Chapter 1255

    Just now, they don''t even have the ability to enter the palace. It''s even impossible to determine Tang Dingyuan''s position in advance.


    "Do you have any better way?"


    Li Nan looked at Tang Jin and asked.


    "I..."


    Tang Jinlan opened her mouth, but she didn''t know how to answer.


    At this time, Tang Jinlan''s eyes suddenly fell on a team of personnel not far away.


    "I think I have a way!"


    Tang Jinlan''s mouth showed a smile.


    Li Nan looked at Tang Jinlan''s eyes and couldn''t help picking his eyebrows.


    Not far ahead, dozens of gorgeous young women were walking towards the entrance of the palace, attracting many people around.


    From the conversation of these passers-by, Li Nan and Tang Jinlan have also heard it.


    It turns out that today is the day when the Grand Prince of Penglai selects the future imperial concubine.


    In front of these women, they are all beautiful women selected from all over Penglai!


    After hearing this, Li Nan also understood Tang Jinlan''s plan.


    "Are you sure you want to do this? But even if you can get in, I can''t get in. Are you all right? "


    Li Nan said with some worry.


    Tang Jinlan waved her hand and said confidently, "don''t worry. Infiltrating the enemy is my strength!"


    Originally, on this day, Tang Jinlan felt that she was living in the shadow of Li Nan. Everything was done by Li Nan, and she seemed to be just a bystander.


    Now, she finally has the opportunity to make a move. Naturally, she cherishes the opportunity to prove her value!


    Although Li Nan doesn''t want Tang Jinlan to take risks alone, he also knows that for now, this seems to be a more stable and effective way.


    "All right."


    Li Nan finally let go.


    "However, you must not mess around after you go in. If you encounter anything, give me a signal at any time. I will go in and save you at the first time!"


    Li Nan asked.


    "I see. But now, I have to find a way to get into the team first. "


    Tang Jinlan is most worried about this now.


    "This is easy. Leave it to me."


    Li Nan said and looked directly at the beautiful women.


    Finally, Li Nan focused his attention on the woman walking at the back of the team.


    "Call -"


    When the other party passed in front of him, Li Nan whistled directly at the other party.


    Tang Jinlan saw this scene and suddenly felt speechless.


    When is it? This bastard man is still in the mood to flirt with women, and still in front of himself!


    For a time, Tang Jinlan felt only a burst of depression in her heart.


    But the next moment, Tang Jinlan was stunned there.


    I saw that after hearing Li Nan''s whistle, the girl instinctively looked at Li Nan.


    At the moment when her eyes contacted Li Nan''s eyes, the girl''s eyes suddenly became different.


    Her eyes suddenly became a little dull, and then she walked towards Li Nan uncontrollably.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Jinlan was surprised.


    She knew very well that Li Nan was using his own divine power to suppress the mind of the beautiful woman, making the other party his puppet and obeying his instructions!


    However, if you want to control the mind of a living person, you absolutely need a very powerful power of God!


    Tang Jinlan once again sighed in her heart that the man in front of her, to what extent has his strength been strong!


    While Tang Jinlan was amazed at these, the xiunv had come to a remote alley under the leadership of Li Nan.


    "Take off your clothes."


    Li Nan looked at the girl in front of him and ordered directly.


    Hearing this, Tang Jinlan almost didn''t take a mouthful of old blood.


    She only thought that this guy was very rogue, but she didn''t expect that he would be rogue to this extent. She even put forward such requirements to a big girl, and still in front of her own face!


    "You''re very skilled in business. It seems that you haven''t done less before?"


    Tang Jinlan said sarcastically.


    Hearing this, Li Nan couldn''t help twitching at the corners of his mouth.


    "Cough, what do you think? Is this the first time I have done such a thing well? Besides, I''m trying to help you, aren''t I? Do you think you can get in without her clothes? "


    Li Nan explained.


    "Is that so? Would you please wipe your saliva before you say this to me? "


    Tang Jinlan said coldly.


    Li Nan was stunned and quickly wiped it. As expected, he didn''t know when his saliva flowed.


    I can''t help it. The little sister is really in good shape.


    Moreover, the other party is still wearing that kind of ancient costume, which has an unspeakable attraction for Li Nan, a modern otaku who grew up watching ancient costume films.


    "Cough, it''s not saliva, it''s sweat. It''s mainly the first time I''ve done this kind of thing, so I''m just nervous."


    Li Nan quickly explained.


    Tang Jinlan rolled her eyes. Obviously, she didn''t buy Li Nan''s weak explanation at all.


    "Well, the clothes have been changed for you. Please change them quickly."


    Li Nan handed Tang Jinlan the clothes that the girl had changed.


    Tang Jinlan took the clothes in Li Nan''s hand. After giving him a white look, he turned around and put the ancient clothes on the outside.


    A moment later, after Tang Jinlan turned around again, Li Nan couldn''t help brightening his eyes.


    I have to say, the attraction of ancient beauty to boys is really too big!


    After Tang Jinlan changed into this ancient costume, the whole person''s temperament became different. It was like a beauty walking out of those ancient paintings. People couldn''t move their eyes.


    Especially Tang Jinlan''s arrogance in front of her. This level is also very rare among these women in the Zhenwu world.


    Especially under the waist of the ancient costume, it was more obvious. It simply added a lot of points to her ancient costume image.


    "How''s it going? Is there any flaw? "


    Tang Jinlan opened her arms and showed her in front of Li Nan.


    Li Nan looked at each other''s arrogance and nodded, "there''s a big flaw!"


    Hearing this, Tang Jinlan looked down and immediately understood everything and punched him.


    "Get out!"


    After Tang Jinlan said this, she stopped talking nonsense with Li Nan and took one step directly, catching up with the previous xiunv team.


    "Be careful. If you are in trouble, remember to send me a signal at any time. I will save you the first time!"


    The idea of Li Nan was heard in his mind.


    Hearing this, Tang Jinlan''s heart flashed a touch of emotion, and the corners of her mouth also showed a smile.

 Chapter 1256

    Immediately, Tang Jinlan quickly caught up with the beautiful girl''s team, and then took advantage of the steward''s inattention, he dodged and directly mixed into the team again.


    Seeing Tang Jinlan successfully mixed in, Li Nan was finally relieved.


    Immediately, when Li Nan turned around and saw the beautiful girl behind him who had been robbed of her clothes, he couldn''t help but brighten his eyes.


    It''s done, but how should the beauty deal with it?


    It''s really a big head.


    At this time, after Tang Jinlan mixed into the xiunv team, she directly and smoothly entered the palace.


    The whole imperial palace does not look much different from those ancient imperial palaces in the secular world. After all, according to the current situation, the cultures before the Zhenwu world and the secular world are likely to come from the same origin, so there are so many same places.


    "Well, all of you, get ready now. We''re going to the big prince in front of us. Cheer up for me. Our great prince will be the emperor of Penglai in the future. If you can be liked by the great prince, you will be lucky! "


    A leading eunuch said to the ladies.


    Then the old eunuch led the people directly to the palace in front.


    Taking advantage of this last opportunity, Tang Jinlan flashed and directly jumped into a nearby courtyard to escape the xiunv team.


    Tang Jinlan came out of the courtyard when the xiunv team went far away.


    But just then.


    "Hey, who, what are you doing here?"


    A stern voice suddenly sounded.


    Tang Jinlan turned her head and looked at it. She was immediately frightened.


    In front of her were two strong men with long knives.


    Looking at their clothes, they are obviously the internal guards in the palace.


    "I... I''m a beautiful girl who came to the draft. I accidentally separated just now..."


    Tang Jinlan said insufficiently.


    And in the palm of her back, there was a flash of light.


    "Xiunv?"


    The two interior guards raised their eyebrows, and then looked dishonestly at Tang Jinlan.


    At this look, the faces of the two interior guards looked strange.


    I thought the woman in front of me was really too beautiful.


    Even the two internal guards have stayed in the palace for a long time, and have seen a lot of beautiful concubines. However, those women are still a lot worse than the woman in front of them!


    Not only that, the figure of the woman in front of her is also very good.


    In particular, the arrogance in front of him was absolutely beyond their imagination.


    These two internal guards are old timers in the palace. They don''t do less to bully palace maids on weekdays. They are also very brave.


    At the moment, when they saw such a beautiful beauty in front of them, they immediately had an obscene idea in their hearts.


    "I see. In that case, come with us and we''ll take you to the big prince! "


    Said an interior guard.


    "Yes, you can rest assured that we are here! Hey, hey... "


    Another interior guard also said with a smile.


    "Is that right. Well... "


    Tang Jinlan didn''t want to follow these two people, but now she had no other way.


    Subsequently, Tang Jinlan followed the two internal guards and left the yard.


    Just then, Tang Jinlan immediately realized that it was wrong.


    Because the two guards took her in a completely different direction from the old eunuch before!


    Tang Jinlan is the boss of the dragon group after all. Naturally, she is not stupid. She guessed something immediately.


    However, Tang Jinlan didn''t show any performance on the surface. She was still very obedient, but there was already a flash of light in her palm.


    A moment later, the two internal guards took Tang Jinlan to a remote yard.


    The yard has been abandoned for many years and has not been occupied. The two internal guards are responsible for patrolling here, so they can enter and leave here freely.


    In fact, the two bold interior guards have done a lot of dirty things in the whole yard.


    Even in the ancient well in the yard, they have sunk the bodies of three beautiful palace maids!


    The reason why they brought Tang Jinlan here is naturally to make it easier to deal with it later.


    "It seems that this is not the palace of the great prince..."


    Tang Jinlan looked at the dilapidated yard in front of her and said with a puzzled look.


    "Why not? This is the palace of the great prince!"


    Said an interior guard.


    "Yes, here today, we two Laozi are your great prince! Ha ha ha... "


    Another interior guard also said obscene.


    While talking, the interior guard had come step by step towards Tang Jinlan.


    The woman in front of me is really the best. To tell the truth, the two internal guards along the way can''t wait.


    At this moment, when the opportunity finally comes, they naturally want to enjoy it!


    "You... What are you doing?"


    Tang Jinlan deliberately retreated to the palace behind her.


    "What are you doing? What do you say? "


    The interior guard''s face was full of an obscene smile, and his eyes stared at Tang Jinlan, and his saliva was about to flow down.


    "Stop talking nonsense. I can''t wait. Let''s go together!"


    Another interior guard urged.


    While talking, the two internal guards rushed towards Tang Jinlan like two hungry wolves.


    Seeing the two men rush, Tang Jinlan''s face suddenly coagulates and hits him directly.


    Tang Jinlan is also the strength of a great master. The speed of this punch is amazing.


    The interior guard was directly hit by the punch before he could even escape.


    If it''s just an ordinary punch, the interior guard may be able to deal with it, but Tang Jinlan is a real extraordinary. Naturally, her strength is not only comparable to that of an ordinary half step master.


    At the moment of hitting each other, the lightning in Tang Jinlan''s hand also burst in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise.


    The lightning with extremely high charge spread all over the interior guard in an instant.


    In a flash, the nerves, muscles and even bones of the interior guard were all destroyed by the super charged lightning.


    The inner guard turned into a black charcoal in an instant. Before a scream could be issued, he fell directly to the ground.


    "Horizontal trough..."


    Another interior guard was shocked when he saw that his companion had come to this end.


    "You are an assassin!"


    The interior guard reacted fairly quickly and immediately realized something.


    "Come on, there''s an assassin!"


    The interior guard opened his throat and quickly shouted.

 Chapter 1257

    After all, this is the imperial palace. Once other internal defenders come, Tang Jinlan''s situation must be completely dangerous.


    Unfortunately, the bad thing is that the two internal guards just found a very remote yard in order to do bad things.


    At the moment, although the interior guard opened his voice, no one in the whole palace could hear his voice.


    Without waiting for the interior guard to make more moves, Tang Jinlan has not given him any more opportunities.


    The internal guard is also a great master above the divine realm. Even Tang Jinlan has no confidence in the face of such an opponent.


    Therefore, she must solve the other party in the shortest time before the other party causes trouble!


    Without any hesitation, Tang Jinlan stepped out directly and approached the inner guard directly.


    The interior guard''s face coagulated and drank coldly, "looking for death!"


    While talking, the interior guard took out the saber at his waist and directly cut it off at Tang Jinlan''s head!


    After all, Tang Jinlan is the boss of the dragon group. Even if the other party is a level higher than her in cultivation, Tang Jinlan is still more than one level higher than the other in mind.


    After all, in the final analysis, the man in front of him is just an ordinary internal defender, while Tang Jinlan is the boss of a huge department like the dragon group. Mentally, these are not two concepts at all!


    At this time, seeing the other party''s long knife cut down, Tang Jinlan was not alarmed.


    At the moment when the long knife fell, Tang Jinlan dodged in an instant.


    At the same time, Tang Jinlan''s fingers flicked on the blade.


    This seems to be an understatement, but the killing is endless!


    "Bang!"


    A thick purple light burst out directly from Tang Jinlan''s fingertips.


    The purple lightning was like a poisonous snake. It went up along the blade and hit the inner guard''s arm in an instant.


    "No!"


    The interior guard immediately noticed that things were bad and was about to let go.


    But his movement was still a step slower.


    The next moment, I just listen to "boom!" With a loud noise, the interior guard''s arm burst directly from the inside after being hit by the lightning.


    For a time, flesh and blood flew everywhere, and the whole air was full of blood.


    The interior guard, now disabled, lay on the ground and howled desperately.


    "Shut up, or I''ll kill you now!"


    Tang Jinlan shouted coldly, the lightning in her hand surging.


    Seeing this scene, the interior guard quickly closed his mouth in pain and dared not howl any more.


    "I ask you, did a secular person come to your palace a week ago?"


    Tang Jinlan asked coldly.


    "The world... People in the secular world? I... I don''t know what you''re talking about. I''ve never met anyone in the secular world. "


    The interior guard said reluctantly, with an air of words.


    If you are an ordinary person, you may believe it directly.


    But Tang Jinlan, as the boss of the dragon group, can''t even see whether the other party is telling the truth or lying to herself.


    When the other party says this, his eyes twinkle, which is clearly lying!


    "Don''t know good or bad!"


    While talking, Tang Jinlan fingers gently.


    "Bang!"


    A tiny flash of light flew out of her fingertips and directly stabbed into the interior guard''s knee.


    A blood mist burst on the inner guard''s knee, and one leg was completely disabled.


    "Ah!!"


    The interior guard screamed and trembled with pain.


    He did not expect that the woman who looked so beautiful in front of him should be so cruel.


    In fact, Tang Jinlan has never been a kind-hearted person. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be the boss of Jackie Chan group.


    Especially for such villains, Tang Jinlan never showed any mercy!


    "Give you one last chance and tell me the truth!"


    Tang Jinlan shouted coldly.


    "I''ll fuck you, bitch, I''ll kill you!"


    The interior guard yelled at Tang Jinlan.


    Tang Jinlan''s face was gloomy for a moment.


    "Well, in that case, go to hell!"


    When Tang Jinlan spoke, she wanted to kill the other party directly.


    "No! I said, I said! "


    Death is the first word. The interior guard dare not be tough and quickly admit advice.


    "Say!"


    Tang Jinlan shouted coldly.


    "You... You''re right. A few days ago, an old man from the secular world did come to the palace."


    The interior guard paused and said.


    Hearing this, Tang Jinlan was delighted.


    Just now she didn''t say she was looking for her grandfather, but the interior guard directly explained the other party''s age. It seems that she can''t be wrong this time.


    Grandpa is in the palace!


    "Where is he now?"


    Tang Jinlan hurriedly asked.


    "He... He was sent by our Grand Prince to write the history of the secular world. Now, he should be in another courtyard of our Grand Prince..."


    The interior guard replied.


    Subsequently, Tang Jinlan asked the specific location of the prince''s other courtyard.


    "I''ve said what I should say. You... You should spare my life..."


    The interior guard said with some confidence.


    Originally, Tang Jinlan asked for the information she wanted, and there was no need to uproot it.


    However, just as she was about to raise her hand, her eyes inadvertently fell on an object in the corner.


    It was a pink belly pocket, and it was stained with blood.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Jinlan frowned.


    No matter how silly she is, she can imagine what disgusting things the owner of this dress has experienced here before.


    As a woman, Tang Jinlan hates such things most!


    The reason why all this was inadvertently seen by her seemed to be some kind of arrangement.


    "This..."


    The interior guard saw the direction of Tang Jinlan''s eyes and realized something.


    "This... We really didn''t mean to..."


    What else does the interior guard want to explain.


    Unfortunately, Tang Jinlan did not intend to give him any chance to explain.


    Because in front of the blood, all the explanations of the murderer are nonsense!


    "Die!"


    Tang Jinlan''s palm suddenly hit in the air.


    A huge flash of lightning roared out in an instant and directly hit the interior guard''s face.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise.


    The whole head of the interior guard burst open and was killed on the spot!


    But Tang Jinlan didn''t look at the body again, so she turned and left directly.


    When Li Nan was around, Tang Jinlan felt that she was just a decoration and could not play any value at all.


    Now, without Li Nan, Tang Jinlan has finally recovered the appearance that the boss of her dragon group should have!

 Chapter 1258

    After walking out of the yard, Tang Jinlan walked all the way to the Grand Prince''s palace.


    Along the way, although we also met several waves of internal guards patrolling, we were not greatly hindered.


    A moment later, Tang Jinlan came to the palace entrance where the great prince was located.


    At the entrance, a team of royal guards guarded there. They looked serious and could not be compared with ordinary guards.


    Tang Jinlan was not familiar with the palace and did not expect to appear directly in the vision of these internal guards.


    Just about to change the route, but the internal guards have spoken.


    "Who, what are you doing here?!"


    The interior guard asked in a cold voice.


    There was no way to avoid it. Tang Jinlan had to harden her head and walk up directly.


    Then, Tang Jinlan suddenly thought of something and hurriedly said, "tell your excellency, I''m a beautiful girl who came to today''s draft. I accidentally lost my way just now. Please be convenient and let me in."


    Tang Jinlan looked soft and weak.


    "Xiunv?"


    The head of the interior guard looked up and down at Tang Jinlan.


    At this time, what Tang Jinlan was wearing was the uniform dress for the show.


    So the head of the internal defense immediately relaxed a lot of vigilance.


    Moreover, the beauty of the woman in front of me is indeed very rare. With this beauty, the great prince will be able to see her in the future. Even if she becomes the Crown Princess and even the queen in the future, I''m afraid it''s possible.


    The leader of the internal guard has been wandering in the palace for so long, but he still has his own eyesight.


    He had seen that as long as the woman in front of him entered the door and was seen by their eldest prince, she would surely fly to the branches and become a phoenix in the future.


    How could the leader of the interior guard miss such a good opportunity to make friends with dignitaries.


    "I see. You''re too polite. From my point of view, your draft will have a good result. We still need your care in the future!"


    The head of the Internal Defense said with a smile.


    Even Tang Jinlan was surprised to see such a polite attitude of the head of the internal defense.


    "Why don''t I personally lead the way for you? How do you think?"


    The head of the Internal Defense said respectfully.


    "This... This is not necessary. I won''t bother you when you are on business. I''ll just go in by myself."


    Tang Jinlan quickly refused.


    "That''s good. Please come in!"


    The head of the interior guard made a gesture of invitation.


    "Thank you."


    Tang Jinlan nodded and hurried in.


    Entering the palace, Tang Jinlan was finally relieved.


    Things went much smoother than she thought.


    Tang Jinlan walked all the way through the palace and soon found the location of the courtyard that the interior guard said before.


    The courtyard is small and remote. Even in the whole court, it is the most insignificant place.


    Seeing no one around, Tang Jinlan jumped directly into the courtyard wall.


    Then, when Tang Jinlan looked into the yard, her eyes lit up.


    She saw at a glance that in the courtyard room, a familiar figure was sitting behind the desk writing something.


    Not Grandpa, who can Tang Dingyuan be!


    Finally, seeing her grandpa, Tang Jinlan was so excited that she almost cried out.


    Fortunately, she still has reason. Even if she sees that behind her grandfather Tang Dingyuan, a strong domestic slave is guarding there.


    I only heard the slave scold Tang Dingyuan coldly: "dead old boss, write quickly for me. Our great prince is still waiting to see!"


    Tang Dingyuan rubbed his sore wrist and said in a deep voice, "I''ve been writing for several days. Can''t I have a rest?"


    After being caught here a few days ago, Tang Dingyuan was asked to write everything about the secular world, including the current political situation and the development of science and technology.


    In these days, Tang Dingyuan only rested for three or four hours at most every day, and he had to write all the rest of the time.


    If you dare to have any slack, it is the abuse of these domestic slaves to meet him. Tang Dingyuan has fallen into deep despair!


    At this time, when Tang Dingyuan complained, the slave gave a cold hum.


    "Rest? Are you fucking entitled to rest?! When our Grand Prince chooses a concubine, he will come to see what you have written. If you delay our Grand Prince''s Yaxing, can you fucking afford it? "


    The slave scolded Tang Dingyuan angrily.


    Tang Jinlan on the wall of the hospital was angry when she heard this.


    She didn''t expect that her grandfather would be treated so unfairly here.


    At this time, Tang Dingyuan also couldn''t stand it.


    He has been writing for so many days, his wrists are about to break, and his whole spirit has been completely overdrawn.


    He really can''t hold on.


    "Whatever, I really can''t write. I really want to have a rest!"


    Tang Dingyuan really couldn''t carry it this time. As he said, he put down his pen directly.


    However, he just put down his pen, but he only listened to "pa!" There was a crisp noise.


    The slave suddenly waved his whip and directly beat Tang Dingyuan on his back.


    Tang Dingyuan''s back was immediately torn open and bloody.


    "I give you a face, don''t I! I tell you, you writers are inferior to animals in my eyes! If you don''t want to die, keep writing to me! "


    The domestic slave shouted.


    Tang Dingyuan looked gloomy and said with great pain, "well, if you have the ability, you''ll kill me. See if your master will blame you!"


    "I''m a grass mud horse. I think you''re looking for death!"


    The slave was completely angered, waved his whip and beat Tang Dingyuan again.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    The sound of the whip was very loud.


    The whip was so powerful that it was directly embedded into the flesh and blood of Tang Dingyuan.


    When the family slave raised the whip and was about to fall again towards Tang Dingyuan, he suddenly found that the whip in his hand was directly caught from behind.


    "Huh?!"


    With a confused voice, the slave turned his head.


    Then he saw a beautiful woman standing behind him.


    Her eyes were cold and filled with hatred.


    "You... Who the fuck are you? Dare you meddle in the affairs of our east palace!"


    The domestic slave shouted angrily at each other.


    "I''m the one who sent you to die!"


    Tang Jinlan snorted coldly.


    While talking, Tang Jinlan hit a fierce lightning in her hand.


    The lightning was like a poisonous snake. It swayed up along the whip and hit the house slave in an instant!

 Chapter 1259

    The family slave was suddenly surprised. Before he had time to respond, the whole man flew out directly with this powerful lightning!


    I saw that the whole chest of the slave had been directly penetrated into a black hole and killed on the spot!


    "Jin Lan?!"


    Seeing that it was Tang Jinlan who saved himself, Tang Dingyuan was pleasantly surprised.


    Tang Dingyuan never dreamed that he would meet each other here.


    "Grandpa, I''ll save you! Let you suffer! "


    Looking at Tang Dingyuan at this time, Tang Jinlan''s eyes were moist.


    "Help me?!"


    Tang Dingyuan was stunned, and then hurriedly said, "this is the imperial palace. You can''t get out with me! Jin Lan, listen to me. Before the people in the palace find out, you hurry and leave me alone! "


    "How can I? I''m here to save you. If you don''t go, I won''t go!"


    Tang Jinlan said stubbornly.


    "You..."


    Tang Dingyuan naturally knew his granddaughter''s temper and was worried for a moment.


    "Jin Lan, listen to me. If you stay here, we can''t get out today!"


    Tang Dingyuan said anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa. I didn''t come alone today. Li Nan is ready to meet us outside!"


    In order to let Tang Dingyuan rest assured, Tang Jinlan said so.


    "What? Master Li is here too! "


    Tang Dingyuan was surprised, and his confidence was indeed enough.


    However, Tang Dingyuan was still worried.


    After all, these days, he has seen the power of the strong in the Zhenwu world and the gap in individual strength between the secular world and the Zhenwu world.


    Therefore, he is not sure whether the arrival of Li Nan can play a role in the situation.


    For a time, Tang Dingyuan also hesitated.


    But Tang Jinlan didn''t give him much chance to think about it.


    "Well, Grandpa, don''t hesitate and come with me!"


    Tang Jinlan said, grabbed Tang Dingyuan''s arm and wanted to leave directly.


    But just then.


    "Who are you?"


    A voice suddenly sounded.


    I saw that at the gate of the hospital, seven or eight internal guards had rushed in when they heard the sound.


    The interior guard looked at the corpse of the domestic slave lying on the ground and immediately looked surprised.


    "Assassin! Get her! "


    With the man''s order, the internal guards surrounded Tang Jinlan at the same time.


    Seeing that it was impossible to leave secretly, Tang Jinlan''s face was immediately gloomy.


    In the dragon group, she was also a decisive female god of war. Now in the face of an enemy who hurt her grandfather to such a degree, Tang Jinlan''s killing intention is still surging in an instant!


    "Send you to death!"


    Tang Jinlan roared.


    Then, with a sudden kick under her feet and a thunder in her hand, she rushed to the inner guards like a God.


    "Boom!"


    With a blow, a flash of lightning hit an internal guard''s chest, and the entire internal guard was immediately torn apart by the flash of lightning.


    Then Tang Jinlan turned around again.


    The flash of lightning in her hand instantly condensed into a long thunder knife and cut directly at the interior guard behind her.


    The interior guard was surprised, raised the long knife in his hand, and hurriedly resisted it.


    But he underestimated the power of the lightning.


    Almost at the moment of contact between the two sides, the long knife in the hands of the internal guard directly cracked like a mirror and turned into countless fragments!


    The interior guard was so frightened that he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    You know, their internal defense weapons are made of the most solid fine iron, and it''s no problem to open mountains and gravel.


    But now, it is directly torn to pieces. The power of the lightning is simply too terrible!


    However, the interior guard has no chance to think about this.


    After the long knife in his hand was broken, Tang Jinlan''s thunder blade still hit.


    "Pooh!"


    A dull noise.


    The interior guard was directly beheaded, and the headless body fell to the ground with a pop.


    "Hiss..."


    Seeing this scene, several other interior guards couldn''t help taking a breath.


    They didn''t expect that the woman in front of them was so cruel!


    Moreover, what surprised them even more was that the thunder means of the woman in front of them had never been seen by those martial artists in the real martial arts world.


    In their eyes, only those super strong people with immortal cultivation can have the ability to control thunder.


    However, the cultivation of this woman is only at the level of strong divine realm.


    How can a warrior of this level have such means?


    In fact, the reason why these internal guards are so puzzled is that they have never heard of the concept of extraordinary in the Zhenwu world.


    After all, extraordinary people are rare even in the secular world.


    Many such experts believe that the genetic variation of the extraordinary may be related to the lack of spiritual living environment in the secular world.


    Human genes yearn for strong abilities, but lack of aura cuts off the possibility of their strengthening. In this case, some human genes will mutate and instinctively adapt to such an environment.


    Therefore, extraordinary people will constantly emerge in the secular world.


    The Zhenwu world is different. There is plenty of aura and a smooth path of cultivation, so the genetic instinct does not need to adapt to these, so there is little possibility of variation.


    In fact, in addition to being thankful for her powers, Tang Jinlan should be most thankful for her help from Li Nan.


    If Li Nan hadn''t taught her the advanced skill of thunder driving mind skill, Tang Jinlan would never have been the opponent of these internal defenders, even if she had powers.


    After all, the internal guards at present are at least the accomplishments of the great master of Shenjing!


    It is precisely because this Yunlei mental skill has greatly enhanced Tang Jinlan''s power. At the moment, she can still gain the upper hand in the face of so many opponents with high accomplishments!


    At this time, those internal defenders were also surprised by Tang Jinlan''s means.


    But as the internal guards of the court, they can''t admit defeat.


    "Let''s go!"


    The captain of the interior guard shouted angrily.


    Immediately, several internal guards showed a scattered formation, and they surrounded Tang Jinlan from all directions at the same time.


    "Jin Lan!"


    Tang Dingyuan exclaimed with a worried face.


    Facing the encirclement and killing of these internal defenders, Tang Jinlan looked cold.


    She is also recent. She has just practiced the third level of the thunder mind skill to the early stage, but she hasn''t really used it before.


    Today, she will let these people see her real strength of Tang Jinlan!

 Chapter 1260

    The next moment.


    "Ah!!"


    Tang Jinlan roared fiercely.


    For a moment, her whole body was immediately covered by lightning, and the momentum of the whole person was instantly strong to the extreme.


    "Crackling!"


    The purple light sent out a clear explosion.


    Tang Jinlan opened her eyes. Even in her eyes, countless lights burst out!


    At this time, Tang Jinlan was like a real God coming to earth!


    "My God!"


    Those internal defenders were shocked when they saw this scene.


    The momentum of the woman in front of them has really exceeded their imagination.


    Just on the line, these internal guards can''t stop anyway. These internal guards have rushed to Tang Jinlan at the moment.


    If so many great masters of the divine realm are in the secular world, it is definitely a terrible combat power.


    Unfortunately, what they are facing today is Tang Jinlan, an extraordinary person who cannot be evaluated by common sense!


    "Dead!!"


    Just when those internal defenders were less than one meter away from themselves, Tang Jinlan suddenly roared.


    Almost at the same time, a powerful electric light burst out of her.


    "Boom!"


    An earth shaking noise.


    The flash of lightning burst directly and swallowed everything within ten meters in an instant.


    Those internal guards didn''t wait to get close to Tang Jinlan, but they were instantly torn into carbon ash powder by this powerful lightning!


    When these lights dissipated, the ground under Tang Jinlan''s feet directly turned into scorched earth.


    Even the walls of the yard were completely blown down!


    Such a powerful destructive force, even Tang Dingyuan was completely stunned.


    After all, Tang Dingyuan was not in Yanjing during this period of time. His impression of his granddaughter still remained before.


    Although Tang Jinlan''s strength was also very strong at that time, it was definitely a world away from today!


    Tang Dingyuan certainly knew that the reason why his granddaughter had made such great progress in strength in such a short time was absolutely inseparable from Master Li!


    For a time, Tang Dingyuan was even more absolutely happy about his friendship with Li Nan!


    Master Li is definitely a noble of the Tang family!


    At this time, Tang Jinlan was slightly surprised at the destructive power she had caused.


    She had already known that the mind method of thunder must be very strong, but she didn''t expect that it would be so strong!


    Now I''m just beginning to practice the third level. If I reach the third level, how powerful will I be?


    Tang Jinlan can''t imagine!


    However, at this time, Tang Jinlan can''t think about these anymore.


    The movement has been made so big by her. If she doesn''t go at this time, when will she stay!


    "Grandpa, let''s go!"


    Tang Jinlan said, pulling up Tang Dingyuan''s arm and leaving directly.


    But she was surprised to find that Tang Dingyuan''s whole body was stiff in place and did not move.


    Even his eyes were full of panic at the moment.


    Tang Jinlan was stunned and hurriedly looked at it along Tang Dingyuan''s eyes.


    Just at this look, Tang Jinlan was completely stunned.


    I saw that not far in front of them, a large group of people and horses had stood there quietly.


    This team of people are all dressed in interior clothes, and there are at least hundreds of people!


    At the forefront of the team, eight servants carried a heavy chariot, on which sat a young man in yellow robes.


    The young man wore a wrench on his hand and had an extraordinary temperament. At first glance, he knew he was not an ordinary person.


    At this time, the young man''s eyes looked straight at Tang Jinlan. The corners of his mouth also had a funny sneer and a meaningful look.


    Although the other party did not show much strength, Tang Jinlan still felt a strong killing opportunity from the other party.


    As a martial artist''s instinct told Tang Jinlan that the young man in front of him was definitely not a simple character!


    In fact, Tang Jinlan''s guess is completely correct. At the moment, there is no one else in front of her. It is Zonghong, the great prince of Penglai!


    It is precisely because Tang Dingyuan already knows Zonghong''s identity that Tang Dingyuan is so desperate.


    In Tang Dingyuan''s opinion, the great prince has appeared, so they can no longer escape today!


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Zonghong on the chariot suddenly clapped his hands.


    "Good, good! Very wonderful! "


    Zonghong praised it directly.


    Then Zonghong stepped out in one step, and the whole man came down directly from the chariot. In an instant, he came to a place less than five meters away from Tang Jinlan and stood down.


    "Bold, don''t kneel down when you see the prince!"


    An interior guard behind him shouted angrily.


    "Prince..."


    Tang Jinlan frowned. At the moment, she also realized that things were bad.


    "Are you a secular person?"


    Zonghong raised his eyebrows.


    Zonghong, as the Grand Prince of Penglai, has always had an outstanding mind.


    Since the woman in front of her came to save Tang Dingyuan and didn''t understand their etiquette here, she was obviously a person in the secular world.


    After understanding this, Zonghong''s face suddenly showed a surprised color.


    Later, his eyes also looked up and down at Tang Jinlan.


    With the wandering of his eyes, the expression on Zonghong''s face became more and more wonderful.


    Zonghong also just came back from the scene of Lin xiunv. Zonghong was very disappointed with those xiunv just now.


    Because Zonghong''s requirements have always been high. In his opinion, those beautiful women are too ordinary to enter his eyes at all.


    So he was also disappointed.


    However, he did not expect such a surprise after returning here!


    In front of this woman, she not only has a clear and beautiful appearance, but also her figure is so outstanding, which makes people linger and forget to return.


    The most special is the identity and temperament of the other party.


    As a woman in the secular world, her temperament is quite different from that in the Zhenwu world.


    Zonghong only felt that there was an irresistible attraction on the secular woman in front of him.


    Especially after seeing the other party''s extraordinary ability just now, Zonghong had an impulse to conquer the other party.


    However, Zonghong has never been an anxious person. He naturally has to play slowly for such an interesting thing.


    "I''m Zonghong, the great prince of Penglai and the future prince. I don''t know what to call you, girl?"


    Zonghong''s mouth was filled with a playful smile.

 Chapter 1261

    Zonghong thinks his smile is charming enough. If the women in Penglai see it, they must break their scalp and want to win Zonghong''s favor.


    Just like those beautiful women just now, they dress up one by one in order to get into Zonghong''s eyes.


    Unfortunately, Zonghong made a wrong calculation.


    From Zonghong''s tyrannical treatment of Grandpa Tang Dingyuan, Tang Jinlan didn''t have any good feelings for the people in the whole palace!


    "What''s my name? What does it have to do with you!"


    Tang Jinlan shouted coldly.


    "Bold, how dare you speak to our prince like this! Don''t you want to live! "


    An interior guard shouted angrily.


    Zonghong raised his hand to stop him.


    "Interesting... Hahaha..."


    Facing Tang Jinlan''s stubbornness, Zonghong smiled directly.


    The reason why he is not interested in those beautiful women in Zhenwu world is not only that their appearance and figure do not meet their own requirements, but also a more important reason is that those beautiful women are too afraid of their own identity and always follow their orders.


    This is certainly because they are in awe of Zonghong, but in Zonghong''s view, it''s too boring.


    Because it would appear that those beautiful women were no different from wood one by one, so Zonghong couldn''t raise any interest at all.


    But this woman is different.


    This woman from the secular world has no constraints of etiquette and law in her mind. She is like a rose with thorns and a wild horse galloping wantonly, full of wildness.


    She was charming and waiting for herself to pick.


    She was rebellious, waiting for her own conquest.


    For the prince Zonghong, who is used to seeing too many women, the woman who doesn''t play cards according to common sense can arouse his interest most!


    "Didn''t you come to be a xiunv?"


    Zonghong looked at Tang Jinlan''s beautiful dress and said with a smile, "now I tell you, you have been chosen by me and will be my woman soon. So, do you think you should tell me your name? Ha ha... "


    "Who wants to be your woman! Don''t be paranoid! I tell you, let me leave with my grandpa as soon as possible, or I''ll be rude to you! "


    Tang Jinlan shouted angrily.


    "It''s not easy to let your grandpa leave. As long as you promise to stay and be my woman, I can not only let your grandfather leave immediately, but also let you be my crown princess, the future queen of Penglai, and make you rich and prosperous all your life. What do you think? "


    Zonghong asked with an eyebrow.


    "You..."


    Tang Jinlan was ashamed and angry.


    However, her heart also hesitated.


    Tang Jinlan is very clear about the current situation.


    The whole palace is her enemy!


    Even if there is Li Nan, the chance that they can retreat is not great.


    Moreover, Li Nan and grandpa may also be involved here.


    In this way, Tang Jinlan also had to consider Zonghong''s proposal.


    However, Tang Jinlan has always been a proud person. She really can''t convince herself to become the woman of this disgusting prince.


    "Well, my kindness, can you think about it?"


    Seeing that Tang Jinlan seemed to be moved, Zonghong hurriedly said with a smile.


    "I..."


    Tang Jinlan was just about to say something, but Tang Dingyuan was the first to say it.


    "Jin Lan, don''t promise him! Do you think, even if I can leave in this way, can I live? "


    Tang Dingyuan said seriously.


    Tang Jinlan was stunned at the speech.


    Of course, Tang Jinlan knows his grandfather''s backbone very well. When he was young, he participated in the war and felt that he was a man with an iron bone.


    If you really want to sacrifice yourself and let Grandpa leave, I''m afraid Grandpa will never live in the world!


    At this time, Tang Dingyuan looked at Zonghong not far away.


    "Dog, kill if you want to kill, cut if you want to. If I shout, I''ll be raised by you! The noble prince bullied a weak woman. What the fuck are you! Son of a bitch! "


    Tang Dingyuan directly scolded Zonghong.


    If Zonghong could pack again, his face would be suddenly ugly at the moment.


    "Shut up!"


    Zonghong gave a cold drink and slapped him directly in the air.


    "Pa!"


    A crisp sound.


    Tang Dingyuan got a loud slap in the face, and the whole man was directly beaten out for more than ten meters!


    "I gave you a face, didn''t I? I really thought I didn''t dare to kill you! "


    Zonghong''s face was cold, and his murderous spirit came to an end.


    "Grandpa!"


    Tang Jinlan was surprised and hurried to the past. She saw Tang Dingyuan at this time, with blood on her mouth, and the whole person was extremely weak.


    "Jin Lan, remember, you can''t surrender even if you die!"


    Tang Dingyuan grabbed Tang Jinlan''s hand and said very firmly.


    "I see!"


    Tang Jinlan had understood what her grandfather meant, so she nodded firmly.


    Then, after Tang Jinlan settled Tang Dingyuan, she stood up again.


    "Prince dog, how dare you bully my grandfather like this? Take your life!"


    While talking, Tang Jinlan was shocked.


    "Crackling!"


    Countless purple lights rushed on Tang Jinlan, as if to tear the whole air.


    Standing in the package of lightning, Tang Jinlan''s momentum has been strong to the extreme!


    Even the internal guards behind the chariot looked very surprised when they saw this scene.


    Few people have seen the art of thunder, even the strong ones in the real martial arts world!


    At this time, Zonghong looked at Tang Jinlan with great momentum in front of him, but his face showed a surprised color.


    "It''s really... It''s so beautiful..."


    Zonghong smiled and exclaimed.


    In Zonghong''s eyes, he never paid attention to the strong men in the secular world.


    In front of Tang Jinlan''s thunder means, for Zonghong, it just makes this secular woman have a little more strange charm.


    "Great prince, this woman has great means and can''t be despised!"


    Behind him, an old man in a golden robe stood up and solemnly reminded Zonghong.


    "Don''t worry, national master, I''m your apprentice anyway. What can this means count in my eyes?"


    Zonghong sneered and said, obviously he didn''t see the danger of Tang Jinlan at all.


    At this time, Tang Jinlan didn''t stop at all. She suddenly kicked at her feet, held the thunder in her hand, and directly killed Zonghong!

 Chapter 1262

    "Protect the prince!"


    Seeing this, the internal guards screamed and hurried forward to protect them.


    But without waiting for them to come forward, Zonghong shook his palm gently back.


    "All step back and let me accompany him and have a good time!"


    With Zong Hong''s palm, a wave of air turned into substance roared away towards those internal defenders.


    Those internal defenders were directly shaken back by the strength of Zonghong''s palm.


    At the same time, Zonghong stepped out in one step and directly welcomed Tang Jinlan.


    Seeing Zonghong coming with a smile, Tang Jinlan looked cold and cut out the thunder blade in her hand.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise.


    A purple flash of lightning shot out of the thunder blade and directly cut Zonghong head-on.


    Seeing that the thunder was about to kill Zonghong, something unexpected happened.


    Zonghong''s face flashed a smile, and then his whole person disappeared directly out of thin air in Tang Jinlan''s vision.


    And Tang Jinlan''s thunder naturally blew an empty.


    "How could..."


    Tang Jinlan was surprised.


    Tang Jinlan did not expect that the speed of the other party would be so fast!


    It''s impossible to achieve such a speed without the medium-term cultivation of earth immortals!


    In front of him, the prince of Penglai is a real earth fairy!


    When Tang Jinlan was amazed.


    "Yes, if you let me guide you, you may be stronger..."


    A voice suddenly rang in Tang Jinlan''s ear.


    Tang Jinlan found that the great prince Zonghong was close to her!


    Tang Jinlan was startled and quickly turned around.


    "Boom!"


    The thunder blade tore the air and directly swept away towards Zonghong behind him.


    After Zonghong was denounced by this knife, Tang Jinlan shot again and again.


    "Boom, boom!"


    In the air, the thunder kept exploding and killed Zonghong all the way.


    The power of the thunder was so powerful that it shocked the whole air. Unfortunately, Zonghong''s speed was always one step faster than Tang Jinlan.


    None of these thunder can hit Zonghong!


    "Hahaha, don''t waste your energy. Your Kung Fu may be ok if you use it in bed. It''s too bad to deal with me, hahaha..."


    Zonghong laughed proudly.


    Hearing such humiliating words, Tang Jinlan''s face suddenly blushed, and her heart was also angry.


    She roared and shot again, and a more powerful thunder burst out again. Unfortunately, she was still easily avoided by Zonghong.


    This time, Zonghong''s body flashed, and he attacked Tang Jinlan directly.


    "This time, see where you''re going..."


    Zonghong''s mouth was full of a joking smile. He opened his arms and was about to hold Tang Jinlan directly in his arms.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Jin Langton was stunned.


    Tang Jinlan has never let anyone touch her except Li Nan. At the moment, how could she let Zonghong succeed.


    Seeing that Zonghong was about to jump in front of him, Tang Jinlan made a horizontal move in her heart and directly tried her best!


    She grabbed Zonghong''s arm and shouted angrily, "die for me!"


    As soon as the voice fell, I just heard "boom!"


    With a loud noise, I saw that there was a huge sky thunder in the heavy clouds in the sky. Like a huge blade, it directly tore the sky, and directly chopped down Zonghong below.


    "This..."


    Zonghong looked up at the huge sky thunder falling on his head, and the whole person was stunned for a time.


    Zonghong always thought that just now that was Tang Jinlan''s full strength, but until now, he suddenly found out how stupid he was.


    It turns out that this secular woman is still hiding such a killer mace!


    In fact, Zonghong can not be regarded as despised, mainly because Tang Jinlan''s means at the moment are completely derived from the advanced skill of Yun Lei''s mental skill.


    Even in the real martial arts world, this thunder mind skill is definitely the top skill!


    A woman in the secular world has a top-level skill that even a prince in the Zhenwu world has never seen. This is true, and it is not what Zonghong can imagine!


    At this time, seeing the thunder falling from the sky that day, Zonghong was stunned for a moment.


    It''s not that Zonghong doesn''t want to dodge. It''s really that the speed of this Tianlei is too fast. It''s not that Zonghong can dodge at all!


    Just then.


    "Be careful, Prince!"


    Yan facheng, the national teacher not far away, suddenly exclaimed.


    At the same time, without any hesitation, Yan facheng took out a jade pendant from his waist and threw it directly at Lei that day.


    The next moment, I just listen to "boom!" A loud noise.


    That day, the lightning struck on the jade pendant, which was less than five meters away from Zonghong''s head, and exploded directly!


    The huge explosive force shook the whole air, and even the far away interior guards were overturned backward by the huge impact force.


    It can be imagined that if the jade pendant suddenly thrown out by the national teacher Yan facheng had not blocked the sky thunder for Zonghong, I''m afraid that Zonghong would have been destroyed by the thunder that day!


    Although Zonghong was not hit by Tianlei, he was still affected by this wave because he was too close. The whole person was shocked back and withdrew seven or eight steps, which barely stopped.


    "Poof!"


    A big mouthful of blood gushed directly from Zonghong''s mouth.


    "Your Highness!"


    Yan facheng, the national teacher on one side, frowned when he saw this scene.


    In fact, even Yan facheng didn''t expect that the woman in the secular world would be so powerful!


    Yan facheng thinks that only in terms of skills, the other party''s skill level is definitely higher than his own skills. I don''t know how much higher!


    Moreover, Yan FA just became the jade pendant thrown by saving Zonghong, but it''s a real magic weapon!


    That magic weapon was also a very important treasure for Yan facheng. Now it was directly destroyed by the thunder that day, which also made Yan facheng feel a burst of flesh pain in his heart.


    At this time, Zonghong wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and the expression on his face had become cold.


    At the beginning, Zonghong only wanted to have fun with the secular woman in front of him, but unexpectedly, he almost died in the hands of the other party, which made him completely angry.


    "Shit, don''t be shameful!"


    Zonghong scolded coldly, and the whole man became sinister, but he was like an enraged hungry wolf.

 Chapter 1263

    At this time, Zonghong finally showed his original face.


    A tyrannical prince, a prince who regards ordinary people as ants!


    "National teacher!"


    Zonghong shouted coldly.


    "I''m here!"


    Yan facheng stood up respectfully.


    "In a minute, I''ll make this woman kneel in front of me!"


    Zonghong said coldly.


    "Yes!"


    Yan facheng answered and went forward directly to Tang Jinlan.


    "Now kneel down, maybe you can suffer less!"


    Yan facheng looked at Tang Jinlan in front of him and said coldly.


    Tang Jinlan looked at each other coldly.


    In fact, the Tianlei that Tang Jinlan just used was to take over with Zonghong.


    Zonghong was injured, and Tang Jinlan''s situation was no better.,


    Although she didn''t vomit blood, she was just trying to hold on.


    "Come and kill me if you can! If you don''t have the ability, I''ll turn all of you into corpses! "


    Tang Jinlan looked at Yan facheng and said in a low voice.


    In the dragon group, Tang Jinlan was a decisive boss. Now even in the face of such a powerful enemy, Tang Jinlan''s mind is still firm!


    "It''s not so easy to want to die!"


    Yan facheng sneered.


    Immediately, Yan facheng''s body flashed and instantly attacked Tang Jinlan.


    "Jin Lan, be careful!"


    Tang Dingyuan exclaimed.


    Tang Jinlan also surprised her eyes.


    At present, the strength of this national teacher has far exceeded Tang Jinlan''s cognition!


    Tang Jinlan is in the dragon group and has seen countless strong men.


    However, among all the people Tang Jinlan knew, there was no one who could compare with the strength of the national teacher at present!


    In Tang Jinlan''s view, the strong in the secular world and the strength of the national teacher in front of him are not at the same level!


    The strength of this national teacher is already too strong!


    In fact, Tang Jinlan''s feeling is not wrong.


    As the national teacher of Penglai Town, Yan facheng is the strongest in Penglai. His cultivation is only one step away from the immortal!


    Comparable to the strength of immortals, this kind of existence has never existed even in the whole secular world!


    Seeing Yan facheng attack, Tang Jinlan didn''t dare to slack off, so she shot directly at the first time.


    A huge light mass condensed in Tang Jinlan''s hand and burst out almost instantly.


    The fierce lightning went directly to Yan facheng''s face.


    But for such a fierce blow, Yan facheng just seemed to deflect his head slightly at will, and the lightning was easily avoided by him.


    At the same time, Yan facheng slapped it gently.


    "Bang!"


    A dull noise.


    Tang Jinlan broke through the sound barrier almost instantly, flew back tens of meters, and hit the ground with hunger!


    "Poof!"


    Tang Jinlan only felt a sharp pain in her lower abdomen, and a mouthful of blood gushed out directly.


    She managed to suppress the tumult in her body, which didn''t make her faint directly.


    At this time, Tang Jinlan was very shocked.


    The strength of this national teacher is really terrible!


    She can''t be an enemy at all!


    Seeing Tang Jinlan flying with a punch, Zonghong''s face suddenly showed a look of satisfaction.


    At this time, Yan facheng stepped forward and directly came to Tang Jinlan.


    When Tang Jinlan reacted, she had been directly brought to Zonghong by Yan facheng.


    "Kneel down for the prince!"


    Yan facheng shouted coldly behind him.


    "No way!"


    Tang Jinlan endured the sharp pain and said stubbornly.


    "In that case, I''ll help you kneel down!"


    Yan facheng said, raising his palm gently and pressing down on Tang Jinlan''s body in the air.


    For a moment, Tang Jinlan only felt as if the whole sky had fallen down and wanted to crush her whole person into ashes!


    powerful!


    The power of this national teacher is too powerful!


    Tang Jinlan desperately wants to resist. She can her strength. Where could she be an opponent of a super strong man with strength comparable to that of a fairy!


    Tang Jinlan only felt that her body was falling uncontrollably, and she was going to kneel directly on the ground.


    Yan facheng was so proud that he wanted to increase his strength again and force Tang Jinlan to obey.


    But just then.


    "Do you have the ability to bully a woman?"


    A voice suddenly sounded in Yan facheng''s ear.


    Yan facheng was surprised.


    The voice was close to his ear, but he didn''t feel anyone close at all. It was incredible!


    However, before Yan facheng thought too much, he just heard a loud bang. Yan facheng had flown out to one side.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Several walls were successively knocked out of the hole by Yan facheng, and the sound continued for a long time, which barely stopped.


    At the same time, a thin figure has appeared in front of everyone.


    "Sorry, I''m late!"


    Li Nan looked at Tang Jinlan in front of him and said apologetically.


    In fact, at this time, Li Nan was covered with blood.


    Because along the way, he didn''t know how many internal experts had intercepted him.


    Along the way, Li Nan fought with the corpses of those internal experts.


    That''s why he came late.


    Although there are reasons, it''s too late.


    Tang Jinlan was bullied by these people because she was late, which made Li Nan feel guilty.


    At this time, Tang Jinlan was in a state of almost collapse.


    The confrontation with Yan facheng just now has exhausted her all strength.


    However, when Tang Jinlan saw Li Nan who arrived in front of her, a happy smile appeared on her tired face.


    "Li Nan? You... Finally came... "


    With that, Tang Jinlan couldn''t carry it anymore. She suddenly fell forward, and the whole person was about to fall to the ground.


    Fortunately, Li Nan reacted very quickly. When he went up, he held Tang Jinlan in his arms.


    "Miss Tang, are you okay?"


    Li Nan asked with concern.


    "I... I''m fine. When you come... I''ll be fine... "


    Tang Jinlan said in a very weak voice.


    But at this time, being in Li Nan''s arms, Tang Jinlan really felt the peace of mind he had never had before.


    Hearing Tang Jinlan''s words, Li Nan felt even more guilty.


    He took out a pill from his body and directly stuffed it into Tang Jinlan''s mouth.


    With this pill, Tang Jinlan''s injury can recover as soon as possible.


    "Old Tang, help me take care of her."


    Li Nan looked at Tang Dingyuan and said softly.


    Tang Dingyuan has been completely surprised since Li Nan appeared just now. When he heard Li Nan''s words, he finally reacted.


    "Oh, good."


    Tang Dingyuan hurried over and helped Tang Jinlan aside.


    Li Nan turned around and looked coldly at the great prince Zonghong not far away.


    "Did you die by yourself or did I help you?"

 Chapter 1264

    At this time, Zonghong and them had already been completely stunned.


    They just saw with their own eyes how the national teacher Yan facheng was punched by the young man in front of them. The strength of the other party was really beyond their imagination.


    However, after all, this is Zonghong''s territory and the important place of the imperial palace. Even if the young man''s means are strong, can he be better than the whole Penglai country!


    "Shit, where do you come from, son of a bitch? Dare to be wild in my Penglai palace. I think you''re fucking tired of living!"


    Zonghong scolded Li Nan angrily.


    Subsequently, Zonghong angrily shouted to the internal guards behind him: "what the fuck are you doing? Don''t you hurry to kill this bastard for me!"


    "Yes!"


    At Zonghong''s command, the hundreds of internal guards responded and shot at the same time.


    Hundreds of internal guards, just like the tide, rushed towards Li Nan.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Jinlan and Tang Dingyuan were worried.


    You know, these inside and outside are Zonghong''s personal guards, and their strength is much higher than that of ordinary internal guards.


    At first glance, the accomplishments of these internal guards are at least at the level above the divine realm, and even several have reached the cultivation of earth immortals!


    The strength of so many great masters and powerful earthlings is absolutely terrible. If they are placed in the secular world, it is possible to destroy a country!


    Now, Li Nan has to face the army composed of these strong men alone. It''s like taking risks with his own body!


    For a time, the hearts of Tang Jinlan and Tang Dingyuan were all raised.


    At this time, facing so many internal guards, Li Nan looked cold.


    He has been slain all the way since he broke into the palace just now.


    His blood has always been full of killing and never stopped.


    Especially after seeing Tang jinlangen and Tang Dingyuan being bullied just now, the impulse to kill became stronger and stronger!


    Seeing that these internal guards had been killed, Li Nan directly offered Lingxiao sword.


    Then, Li Nan Duan took up his medium long sword and cut it out in one step.


    "Boom!"


    The encirclement of those internal defenders in front of him was directly cut by Li Nan''s sword.


    Under this sword, the seven or eight internal guards who fell under the blade were killed on the spot!


    Then, Li Nan raised the sword and swept out with another sword.


    A huge sword like a huge wave was born in the sky, cutting the whole air. More than a dozen internal guards were directly cut in two. It''s terrible!


    Seeing this scene, Tang Jinlan and Tang Dingyuan couldn''t help taking a breath!


    Super strong!


    This is the real super strong!


    The strength like the great master of Shenjing could not resist a sword in front of Li Nan, just like a local chicken and a dog!


    This is the real power of the super strong!


    Just under the two swords, nearly 20 internal guards have died on the spot. The whole slate road is full of blood and rotten meat, just like laying a gorgeous red carpet, shocking!


    The power of these two swords alone completely cut through the momentum of those internal defenders.


    The rest of the internal guards looked at the tragedy of their companions at their feet, and their faces were full of incomparable panic.


    The strength of the young man in front of them is too strong. They know very well that even if all of them add up, they can never be the opponent of each other.


    For a time, those internal guards were extremely afraid, and no one dared to come near.


    Zonghong was also completely stunned at the moment.


    He never dreamed that the man in the secular world would be so powerful!


    "You... What are you doing? Don''t hurry up to me and dare to step back. Believe it or not, I''ll kill all of you!"


    Zonghong roared at the guards.


    Those internal guards were immediately terrified when they heard the speech.


    After all, these people are just some ministers. If Zong Hongzhen punishes all of them with death, they have no way!


    However, the young people in the secular world are too scary. They are just like killing God. These internal guards don''t dare to approach at all.


    After all, they don''t want to become a pool of fuzzy flesh and blood like their companions!


    These internal guards were neither killed nor retreated. They fell into a dilemma for a time.


    At this time, Li Nan looked at Zonghong, but there was a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    "Kill the door?"


    Li Nan sneered.


    "Or you''d better consider whether you will destroy the country!"


    Li Nan snorted coldly.


    Hearing this, those internal defenders were suddenly surprised.


    If other people dare to say such words, they must feel that the other party does not know the greatness of heaven and earth and is talking nonsense.


    However, they have just witnessed the means of killing God in front of them.


    The other party''s words are definitely not just so simple!


    For a time, those internal defenders looked at each other and took a step back with tacit understanding.


    These internal guards all chose to shrink back!


    Seeing this scene, Zonghong was completely stupid. He didn''t expect that at the critical moment, all his internal guards gave up themselves!


    "Shit, do you all want to die! Give it to me! "


    Zonghong roared.


    But those internal defenders still no one dared to step forward.


    At this time, Li Nan stepped forward and came directly to Zonghong.


    Zonghong was so frightened that he quickly took a step back and directly sat down on the ground.


    "National teacher! Where is the national teacher? Come and save me! "


    Zonghong exclaimed.


    The voice just fell.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, a figure rushed out of the yard directly and directly attacked Li Nan.


    As soon as Li Nan''s face changed slightly, he directly blocked the sword front in front of him.


    In the next moment, Yan facheng had attacked him.


    A huge force came, and Li Nan didn''t carry it hard. He took the opportunity to step back. A moment later, he finally stopped more than ten meters away.


    At this time, Yan facheng, the national teacher, has guarded Zonghong.


    Those internal defenders in the court are just some bottom, and their benefits from Zonghong are very limited.


    Therefore, these petty profits are not enough for them to take their lives, especially the strength of the other party is so strong that it is obviously just death.


    But Yan facheng is different. As a national teacher of Penglai, he has such a high status and interests. Naturally, he wants to do his best to protect Zonghong.


    Of course, the key is that Yan facheng thinks he has such strength!


    At this time, Yan facheng stood in front of Zonghong and looked coldly at Li Nan in front of him.


    "A boy from the secular world dares to come to Penglai. Today, I will let you have no return!"

 Chapter 1265

    In Yan facheng''s opinion, the reason why he was defeated just now was that Li Nan''s appearance was too sudden and beyond his expectation.


    Now, he rallied his strength, that is, he wanted to defeat the Yellow mouthed child in front of him and regain the face of his Penglai national teacher!


    After that, Yan facheng pulled out a six sided gold pestle directly from his body.


    This six sided gold pestle is the famous Liuhe soul pestle!


    This item once appeared in Penglai, and it immediately attracted outsiders to rob it.


    The whole Penglai country almost attracted the envy of outsiders because of the soul pestle of Liuhe Town, which almost led to the disaster.


    Later, the Lord of Penglai asked people to take the Liuhe Town soul pestle back to the palace, and then put it in secret. The Liuhe Town soul pestle has become the secret treasure of the whole Penglai country.


    Now, after Yan facheng died, the Lord of Penglai valued him and became the prince''s assistant minister. Therefore, the Lord of Penglai handed over the Liuhe Town soul pestle to Yan facheng for safekeeping in case of a great disaster.


    Now, knowing that the boy in the secular world had a great means, Yan facheng directly used the soul pestle of Liuhe Town to lock the victory.


    At this time, as soon as the soul pestle of Liuhe Town was sacrificed, it was golden.


    Li Nan saw at a glance that the magic weapon in front of him was really very important, so he didn''t dare to take it lightly.


    Immediately, Yan facheng took the soul pestle in his hand and stepped out in one step. In an instant, he attacked Li Nan.


    With a pestle, Li Nan raised his long sword in front of him.


    "Hum..."


    A huge roar suddenly exploded from the soul pestle of the town.


    For a time, Li Nan felt that his whole mind was trembling for it.


    Even the soul seems to be suffering from an unprecedented oppression!


    Li Nan was surprised.


    The soul pestle in front of us seems to be a magic weapon that can affect people''s spiritual will!


    In fact, Li Nan''s feeling is not wrong.


    The whole soul pestle of Liuhe Town is engraved with mysterious runes.


    These runes constitute countless arrays.


    These arrays will burst out powerful mana at the moment they are triggered, which can cause extremely serious damage to each other''s mind and mind!


    At this time, Li Nan was hit by the town''s soul pestle. He only felt that the whole divine consciousness was shaking violently, as if he were about to be shaken out of his body and completely disappeared.


    Fortunately, Li Nan''s cultivation is deep enough and his spiritual will is stronger. Therefore, he can barely support under the power of this town''s soul pestle.


    If you were an ordinary person, or even a god state with slightly lower cultivation, or even a strong immortal, under the oppression of such a huge spiritual effect of the soul pestle in this town, I''m afraid that the whole person would collapse on the spot, even the gods and souls would be destroyed!


    Seeing that Li Nan''s spirit had been affected by the attack of the soul pestle in the town, Zonghong on one side immediately showed a very proud expression on his face.


    "Hahaha, this boy can''t do it! Master, kill him! I want him to die in front of me now! "


    Zonghong shouted wildly.


    Yan facheng is also proud at the moment. In his opinion, the boy in the secular world may have some real skills, but anyway, under the power of his soul pestle, there is only a dead end!


    "Broken! Broken! Broken! "


    Zonghong waved the soul pestle in his hand and hit it one after another.


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    With every move he made, the whole air was trembling.


    Li Nan''s soul is constantly trembling in his body. Even at the moment, it can be seen with the naked eye that a white figure is constantly trembling on the periphery of Li Nan''s body outline, as if it had to be separated from his flesh all the time!


    Tang Jinlan and Tang Dingyuan were shocked when they saw this scene.


    Naturally, they can see that this white figure is Li Nan''s soul!


    This town soul pestle can shake people''s souls. It''s so powerful!


    Zonghong saw this scene and the whole person was very proud.


    In his opinion, the secular boy in front of him is not far from death!


    At this time, although Yan facheng had the upper hand for the time being, Yan facheng was slightly surprised.


    Because Yan facheng knows the power of this town soul pestle very well. Even the strong person at the peak of the earth fairy who is equivalent to him can''t hold on for too long under the power of this town soul pestle.


    But the young man in the secular world, after being beaten by his broken soul for several times, his soul still didn''t break, which made Yan facheng feel very incredible!


    Yan facheng didn''t dare to slack off. He was bound to take advantage of this opportunity to defeat Li Nan in one fell swoop!


    "Die!"


    Yan facheng shouted angrily, and the soul pestle in his hand suddenly became golden. With a stronger attitude, he bombarded Li Nan head-on.


    Yan facheng wanted to kill Li Nan with this blow!


    Tang Jinlan and others had already felt the power of this attack, and they were extremely worried for a time.


    Zonghong was looking forward to seeing Li Nan''s spirits disappear.


    And at the next moment.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise.


    When they saw the scene in front of them, they were completely stunned.


    I saw that Li Nan picked out the long sword in his hand, and the whole person was safe and sound.


    The soul pestle in Yan facheng''s hand was directly disconnected from the handle!


    "How... How is it possible..."


    Yan facheng was so shocked that he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    You know, this is the soul pestle of Liuhe Town!


    It is the supreme secret treasure of Penglai!


    Even in the whole Zhenwu world, this is definitely a real high-level magic weapon!


    But now, such a powerful high-level magic weapon was cut off by the other party with a sword. It''s incredible!


    In fact, if it is an ordinary strong person or an ordinary weapon, there is naturally no way to directly destroy the powerful magic weapon of soul pestle.


    But Yan facheng''s luck was too bad. What stood in front of him was not an ordinary strong man, but a half step fairy!


    And what he holds in his hand is not an ordinary weapon, but a top-level magic weapon that can''t be found in the real martial arts world!


    In this case, Yan facheng has the reason to be invincible!


    Facing Yan facheng with a surprised face, Li Nan didn''t stop at all.


    When he kicked out, the other part of the fallen zhenhun pestle made a sound of breaking the air, and directly stabbed into Yan facheng''s heart.


    "Bang!"


    A dull noise.


    Yan facheng''s heart was directly punctured, and then his heart burst out a blood mist, and blood surged wildly.


    "This is the end of bullying women!"


    Li Nan looked at Yan facheng and said expressionless.

 Chapter 1266

    Yan facheng''s face was full of fear and reluctance.


    He never dreamed that he would finally die in the hands of a boy in the secular world.


    He did not expect that the reason for his death was just because he bullied a woman!


    However, despite more reluctance, it has no effect at the moment.


    Yan facheng could clearly feel that his last breath of life was being pulled out of his body.


    At the next moment, Yan facheng directly fell to the ground and was killed on the spot!


    At this time, Zonghong, not far behind them, were already in place.


    That''s their national teacher!


    The first expert in Penglai!


    It''s terrible to be directly killed by the other party now!


    At this time, after Li Nan killed Yan facheng, he didn''t look at him again, but raised his head and looked at Zonghong not far away.


    Being swept by Li Nan''s eyes, Zonghong was suddenly scared out of a cold sweat.


    He has realized something.


    "Stop him! Stop him! "


    Zonghong pulled those internal defenders in front of him while retreating, trying to let those internal defenders act as his shield.


    Unfortunately, those internal guards were already frightened by Li Nan''s means. At the moment, even their national teachers died in each other''s hands, and these internal guards dared not have any idea of resistance.


    "Bang bang!"


    A long knife fell to the ground.


    All these internal guards chose to surrender!


    "You bastards! I must let you die! Let all of you die! "


    Zonghong roared at the guards.


    Then he didn''t dare to hesitate any more and quickly turned around to escape.


    However, how could Li Nan give him this opportunity.


    Before Zonghong escaped too far, Li Nan cut out with a sword.


    "Bang!"


    When the sword Qi hit, Zonghong''s back directly broke a deep blood hole, and the whole man fell to the ground directly forward.


    "Ah!"


    Zonghong screamed and lay on the ground like a lost dog, but he still didn''t give up and climbed forward desperately on the ground.


    There was a long blood stain on the ground by Zonghong''s blood.


    Behind him, Li Nan approached him step by step with a long sword in his hand.


    Finally, Li Nan stepped out and stepped directly on Zonghong''s back.


    "It seems that you still want me to help you, don''t you?"


    Li Nan said coldly.


    Before, he asked whether Zonghong wanted to die by himself or to help him.


    Now, obviously, the answer is that we don''t need to think about it anymore.


    While talking, Li Nan had put the long sword in his hand on Zonghong''s neck.


    "Bold!!"


    Zonghong roared fiercely.


    "I... I am the crown prince of Penglai and the future prince! If you dare to touch me, aren''t you afraid to start a war between Penglai and your secular world? "


    Zonghong shouted angrily.


    Zonghong knew the gap between the secular world and their Zhenwu world.


    Previously, because of the rules formulated within the Zhenwu world, people in the Zhenwu world were not allowed to easily enter the secular world.


    Moreover, large-scale conflicts with people in the secular world are not allowed.


    But now the situation is different.


    He Zonghong is the prince of Penglai. If he is killed, they will have a reason to fight the secular world!


    Once such a thing happens, it will definitely be a huge catastrophe for the whole secular world.


    At present, the boy in the secular world must feel fear and even fear because of this!


    However, what Zonghong didn''t expect was that Li Nan just snorted coldly when he heard his words.


    "Not afraid."


    Li Nan said faintly.


    "What?!"


    Zonghong was stunned and didn''t react to the meaning of Li Nan.


    It''s just that he has no chance to think too much.


    As soon as he said this, the long sword in Li Nan''s hand had been directly cut off.


    "Pooh!"


    With a dull sound, Zonghong''s head was directly cut off by Li Nan.


    Seeing this scene, those internal defenders on one side were completely stunned.


    It''s frightening that the prince of Penglai, the future Prince of Penglai, was killed in this way.


    These internal guards were all surprised by the means of the secular young man in front of them, and all of them hurriedly knelt down for fear that they would end up like Zonghong.


    However, Li Nan did not look at them again, but turned around directly.


    "Let''s go."


    Li Nan came to Tang Jinlan and Tang Dingyuan and said faintly.


    The scene where Li Nan killed national teacher Yan facheng and Prince Zonghong just now was so shocking that Tang Jinlan and Tang Dingyuan were completely stunned.


    At this time, Tang Jinlan and Tang Dingyuan were stunned there for a long time before they finally reacted.


    "Yes, we''d better get out of here quickly!"


    Tang Dingyuan said quickly.


    Although Master Li''s strength is beyond imagination, they are facing the whole Penglai country after all!


    Killing their future prince on the territory of a Zhenwu country is definitely a stabbing of the Malaysian honeycomb!


    Therefore, it is definitely not suitable to stay here for a long time!


    Immediately, Li Nan took Tang Jinlan and Tang Dingyuan out in one step, flew up in an instant and left the palace directly.


    After they left for a long time, the internal guards kneeling on the ground finally dared to stand up again.


    Then.


    "The prince was killed! The great prince was killed! "


    The internal guards shouted and fled in a hurry.


    For a moment, the whole palace was in chaos!


    On the other side, after they left the palace, Li Nan returned directly to the iron hook wharf.


    At this time, on the dock, the soya had regrouped and was waiting there.


    The moment they appeared on the deck, the whole people on the soya were boiling.


    "Old Tang, Jin Lan, you''re back!"


    Wang Bolun was surprised and rushed to meet him with people.


    "I didn''t expect that Master Li had such means to really save you from the palace!"


    Wang Bolun only thought it was incredible.


    After all, it''s the palace of Penglai!


    Even, Wang Bolun and they just felt that Li Nan and Tang Jinlan were going this time. I''m afraid it would be more or less bad.


    But I didn''t expect that it wasn''t long before Li Nan really rescued Tang Dingyuan from the palace. It''s much more dangerous than pulling out a tooth from a tiger''s mouth!


    At this time, Tang Dingyuan didn''t know what to say when listening to Wang Bolun.


    Tang Dingyuan really didn''t know what Wang Bolun''s reaction would be if Li Nan, on his own, stirred up the whole Penglai palace, and even the princes and teachers of Penglai were beheaded by Li Nan!


    However, there are more important things to do.


    "Well, let''s sail quickly. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time!"


    Tang Dingyuan hurriedly urged.


    Tang Dingyuan didn''t want to stay for a second.

 Chapter 1267

    At the same time, Penglai palace.


    "Report! Something big happened! Something big has happened! "


    An old eunuch hurriedly ran into the palace hall.


    At this time, the Lord of Penglai was discussing state affairs with all ministers in the hall.


    The arrival of the old eunuch immediately broke the atmosphere of the whole hall.


    "Bold, so frightened, not afraid to collide with your majesty! Want to die! "


    A minister directly denounced.


    When the old eunuch heard this, he was so frightened that he quickly knelt on the ground.


    "Slave, damn it! But I really have something important to report to your majesty! "


    The old eunuch said in an excited voice.


    "What''s so scary? You''d better give me a reasonable reason, or I''ll punish you for disturbing the court!"


    A man on the Dragon chair said coldly.


    This man is no one else, that is, the current emperor and Lord of Penglai, who lives in Jiuyue!


    When Zong Jiuyue said this, the old eunuch immediately trembled.


    Disturbing the court is a great crime. It should be punished!


    However, at present, the old eunuch was not in the mood to consider these. He quickly said, "report to your majesty, the great prince... He was killed!"


    Boom!


    As soon as he said this, it seemed as if there was a thunder in the whole hall, which made everyone present completely quiet.


    The leader of the state, Zong Jiuyue, was also completely stunned.


    "You... What did you say? You... You say it again?! "


    Zong Jiuyue was so excited that he stood up directly from the Dragon chair.


    The old eunuch trembled with fear, but he had to harden his head and said, "just now the eldest prince was killed! The head was cut off! Sobbing... "


    The old eunuch didn''t know whether he was frightened or loyal. When he said it, he cried directly, like a mournful examination.


    When all the people in the hall heard this, they were completely alarmed.


    The great prince Zonghong is the prince of Penglai and the future monarch!


    Now they have been beheaded in the East Palace, which is an earth shaking event for Penglai!


    At this time, Zong Jiuyue was completely shocked and didn''t react for a long time.


    Zonghong, the eldest son, is Zong Jiuyue''s favorite son. Otherwise, he would not be directly made Prince.


    Zong Jiuyue had great expectations for Zonghong.


    But now, his favorite son was killed without any sign. The result was unacceptable to Zong Jiuyue!


    "How possible! How is that possible! Zonghong is now an immortal cultivation. Ordinary people can''t get close to him at all. What''s more, isn''t there a national teacher? He can''t watch Zonghong be killed! "


    Zong Jiuyue couldn''t accept this fact until now. He just thought it was completely impossible.


    Not only Zong Jiuyue, but also the ministers in the hall were also somewhat unacceptable.


    It''s just that Zong Jiuyue didn''t say so. As soon as he said so, the old eunuch''s face became more depressed.


    "In fact, there''s another thing I haven''t told you. Master, he... He has been killed to protect his Highness the prince... "


    The old eunuch said with a sad face.


    "What?!"


    As soon as he said this, Zong Jiuyue and all the officials in the hall were stunned for a moment.


    They didn''t expect that even their town and country teachers had been killed at the same time!


    This successive blow is too big for them!


    Zong Jiuyue was also shocked and didn''t react for a long time.


    Because Zong Jiuyue knew the strength of Yan facheng.


    The cultivation of our national teacher has been comparable to the immortal!


    Not only that, the national master also held the Penglai treasure, Liuhe Town soul pestle, which he gave him!


    With the soul pestle of Liuhe Town and the strength of the national teacher itself, I''m afraid there are immortals who can''t match it.


    But now, even the national teacher has been killed. How strong should the other party be!


    "Who is it! Who is the man who killed the prince and the national teacher? "


    Zong Jiuyue asked fiercely.


    Not only Zong Jiuyue, but also all the ministers present wanted to know who had the courage and energy to kill the prince and the national teacher in the palace of Penglai!


    The old eunuch hesitated and finally said, "according to the internal guards of the East Palace, the one who killed the prince and the national teacher seems to be a young man in the secular world..."


    "What!?"


    This time, Zong Jiuyue and all the ministers were completely stunned.


    Before, they had guessed that the person who dared to attack the prince and the national teacher might not be the disciples of some large group.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid I don''t have so much courage and ability.


    But now, the old eunuch said that the prince and the national teacher died in the hands of a young man in the secular world!


    A young man in the secular world who is regarded by them as an ant?!


    Such a result is a great irony and humiliation for their whole Penglai country, no, for their whole Zhenwu world!


    "Bastard!!"


    Zong Jiuyue clapped angrily.


    "Boom!"


    The heavy table in front of him was directly shattered by his fist.


    All the ministers under the stage were startled and hurried to kneel down.


    When the emperor is angry, millions of corpses will fall, which can''t be resisted by these ordinary ministers!


    At this time, Zong Jiuyue exuded a strong killing intention all over his body. The whole person was really like a wild dragon touched against the scales.


    He looked down at the people under the stage, and his eyes seemed to burst out fire!


    "Bastard! A mere boy from the secular world dares to act wildly in Penglai. Do you really think Penglai is easy to bully? "


    Zong Jiuyue roared.


    "Somebody, find out how that bastard came here from the secular world. I need to know it in detail!"


    Zong Jiuyue gave orders directly.


    "I obey your orders!"


    A minister in charge of this hurriedly replied.


    At the moment, everyone in the hall could feel the powerful killing intention from Zong Jiuyue. One by one, they didn''t even dare to go out of the atmosphere. They were all silent.


    "And!" Zong Jiuyue said again.


    "Mobilize the army for me immediately and be ready for war at any time! Once I know the whereabouts of that bastard, I will take Penglai army and wash the secular world with blood!! "


    Zong Jiuyue roared ferociously.


    "I take orders!"


    A commander in armor replied quickly.


    On the high platform, Zong Jiuyue looked into the distance, full of killing intention.


    This time, he wants the whole secular world to pay the price of bleeding because of that bastard''s arrogance!

 Chapter 1268

    A week after returning from Penglai, Li Nan took Tang Jinlan directly to flying Shark Island.


    Li Nan has also reached the same tacit understanding with Tang Jinlan about the loopholes in the secular world and Zhenwu world as Xiao dust star. Tang Jinlan has also promised to keep the matter of flying Shark Island confidential for Li Nan.


    Now, Xiao dust star is still closed. In order to help Xiao dust star and Tang Jinlan improve their cultivation as soon as possible, they have to set up a gathering spirit array on the main peak again. The concentration of the whole flying Shark Island has been increased several times again!


    Such a thing is a great good news for Wu Yonghui and Tan Rongxuan.


    This time, Wu Yonghui and even tan Rongxuan were allowed to enter the eye of the Juling array for cultivation.


    Now, Li Nan has no reservations about the resources he has at his disposal.


    Because in Li Nan''s view, we must cultivate our overall combat effectiveness as soon as possible, so that it will be more beneficial to ourselves!


    As for Xiao Chenxing and Tang Jinlan, in addition to the good relationship between them, the biggest reason is that they are the official representatives in the summer.


    As a Yanxia man, Li Nan feels it is a matter of great honor to be able to raise the main combat power of the dragon group to a higher level.


    A month later, the second phase of flying Shark Island training ended.


    With the end of the spirit gathering array, the rich aura gathered on the flying shark island also dispersed immediately.


    First came Wu Yonghui and Tan Rongxuan.


    These two people are the strong ones at the earth fairy level. Wu Yonghui has just made a breakthrough before, so their improvement in cultivation this time can not be regarded as too obvious.


    However, for the strong people of the earth fairy level, it is a very happy thing to have even the slightest improvement.


    Just like Tan Rongxuan, after this retreat, cultivation is already the middle stage of earth immortals.


    For such consequences, Tan Rongxuan was overjoyed.


    You know, before that, his cultivation had stayed in the early days of earth immortals for a long time.


    Now he has just been closed for a month with Li Nan, and the cultivation that has been stagnant for so long has been improved. Tan Rongxuan only feels that he is willing to submit to Li Nan''s seat, which is definitely the wisest choice he has made!


    Although Wu Yonghui''s cultivation this time is only from the middle stage of the earth fairy, he has taken a step further and is about to reach the peak of the earth fairy, and the progress is not very fast.


    However, the Kaitian sword technique taught by Li Nan has been promoted to the fourth level!


    In one month, he has improved such a profound sword technique, which is not something ordinary people can do!


    This is naturally because Wu Yonghui''s own talent has an inseparable relationship.


    In terms of swordsmanship, Wu Yonghui has a very high talent. In addition, he has a deep foundation of swordsmanship before, so he is called the sword God.


    Therefore, in such a short time, he promoted Kaitian sword to such an extent.


    If it were for ordinary people, it would be impossible to do it in five years, from contact to Kaitian sword to the fourth weight!


    Li Nan is naturally very pleased with the improvement of the strength of Wu Yonghui and Tan Rongxuan, especially Wu Yonghui!


    Li Nan''s expectation of Wu Yonghui has always been strong, and Li Nan''s biggest expectation is to see the transformation of Wu Yonghui from sword God to Sword Fairy!


    At that time, it was the beginning of the peak of the once strong summer!


    But now, what Li Nan can''t wait to see is Xiao Chenxing and Tang Jinlan.


    Just then.


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise.


    A figure directly broke through the air and came to a height of 100 meters in an instant.


    This figure is no one else, it is Tang Jinlan!


    At this time, Tang Jinlan was wrapped by lightning all over her body. Even on every hair tip, there was lightning shining.


    And in her eyes, there was also a purple flash of light. The momentum of the whole person was strong to the extreme!


    "Ah!!"


    When she came to the sky, Tang Jinlan roared up to the sky, as if to completely release the accumulated energy in her body.


    With Tang Jinlan''s roar.


    "Boom!"


    A huge thunder exploded in the air above the whole flying Shark Island.


    It can be clearly seen that a huge purple sky thunder fell from the sky to the top of the mountain, almost tearing up the whole world!


    With the sound of thunder, the air of the whole flying Shark Island was trembling.


    All the disciples on the flying Shark Island were completely shocked by the sky thunder. They looked up at Tang Jinlan in the air and surprised their eyes unimaginably.


    Because they are all real warriors, they not only hear the thunder, but also feel the power in the thunder!


    Such a powerful power, I''m afraid that hundreds of great masters of the divine realm will be destroyed!


    They have never seen such a powerful strength!


    Seeing this scene, Li Nan''s face was also surprised.


    Earth fairy!


    In just one month, Tang Jinlan has become an immortal!


    Although Li Nan did give Tang Jinlan a magic pill before she closed the door, Li Nan was really surprised to have today''s achievements.


    After all, Tang Jinlan, an earth fairy, is very different from those ordinary earth immortals.


    Tang Jinlan not only has reached the level of earth fairy in cultivation, but also has an extraordinary means of controlling thunder.


    For Tang Jinlan, this is tantamount to adding wings to the tiger!


    It can be said that Tang Jinlan is strong enough to crush most of the giants!


    In such a short time, Tang Jinlan has made such a great breakthrough. In this month, Tang Jinlan has really made a lot of efforts and has reached the triple peak of the cultivation of the thunder mind skill!


    In this month, Tang Jinlan''s body has accumulated a huge current, so just now, she was eager to break through the customs and vent the thunder in her body.


    At this time, when the thunder dissipated, Tang Jinlan felt a burst of physical and mental comfort.


    Without any hesitation, she rushed directly to Li Nan.


    "I succeeded! I succeeded! "


    Tang Jinlan said, holding Li Nan tightly in her arms.


    For a time, Li Nan only felt that there were two enrichments in front of him, which made his whole mind ripple for it.


    I can''t help it. Tang Jinlan was too excited just now. The impact on Li Nan was too big.


    Feeling Tang Jinlan''s figure in his arms, Li Nan was also excited.


    "Good, you succeeded, and I''m happy for you..."


    Li Nan held Tang Jinlan tighter, and a satisfied smile appeared on his face.

 Chapter 1269

    Just when Li Nan enjoyed this feeling.


    "Bang!"


    There was a loud noise.


    A door that had been closed for a month was finally opened.


    Then a white mist surged out of the room.


    In this white fog package, a tall figure walked out slowly. It was no one else, it was Xiao dust star!


    When the public saw Xiao dust star walking out, everyone was surprised and took a breath.


    At this time, Xiao dust star was naked, and his solid muscles were as high as hills.


    This figure is so perfect that even the most skilled craftsman in the world can''t carve such a perfect figure!


    Not only that, it''s only a short month, but Xiao''s hair has grown to the waist. In addition, Xiao''s own hair is very handsome, sword eyebrows and stars.


    At the moment, he looked like a beautiful man from ancient times, showing a bit more feminine charm!


    Such Xiao dust star is more handsome and more charming than those so-called small fresh meat in the entertainment industry.


    If those female fans see it, I''m afraid they will be completely fascinated by Xiao dust star at this time!


    Seeing Xiao dust star at this time, Li Nan''s eyes were also bright.


    He knew very well that the reason why Xiao dust star''s hair suddenly grew longer was that in this month, Xiao dust star''s blood suddenly soared!


    Hair is more than blood, so Xiao dust star will grow into such long hair!


    However, I have to say that Xiao dust star is really handsome at this time. Even as a man, Li Nan should be a little envious.


    In addition to his hair, there was a glittering light on Xiao dust star''s skin. It was like putting on a layer of stars, which made his whole person emit a strange light. Under the sunlight, he was like wearing a layer of gold, which was dazzling. The momentum of the whole person already had a feeling of detachment from the common world!


    This is the most essential change of Xiao dust star!


    Today''s Xiao dust star has no longer an ordinary body, but a more extraordinary Tao body!


    "Fairy?!"


    Seeing the appearance of Xiao dust star in front of him, Li Nan couldn''t help crying out.


    Yes, Li Nan saw at a glance that Xiao dust star at this time had completely transcended the category of ordinary human beings and become a more extraordinary existence.


    Such a form of existence is not immortal!


    At this moment, Li Nan''s heart was full of exclamations and surprises!


    In just one month, my younger martial brother has become an immortal!


    This is incredible!


    Wu Yonghui, Tang Jinlan and others on one side were completely stunned at the moment.


    Fairy!


    The real fairy!


    You know, there has never been an immortal in the whole secular world!


    And Xiao dust star is now the only immortal strong man in the whole secular world!


    Tang Jinlan, Wu Yonghui and they all know what this means for summer!


    In fact, Xiao dust star was also excited at this time.


    Over the years, his cultivation has always been stuck at the peak of the earth fairy.


    He has tried countless ways to break through this bottleneck, but they all ended in failure.


    Recently, he finally broke through the bottleneck of this layer for a long time and reached the immortal cultivation he has been pursuing.


    I''m afraid that only Xiao Chenxing can truly experience this pleasant feeling!


    "Senior brother, thank you!"


    Xiao Chenxing bowed solemnly to Li Nan.


    Xiao dust star knew very well that if it wasn''t for the pill provided by Li Nan and such a closed environment, he wanted to break through this bottleneck. He didn''t know when he could do it. Maybe he would be stuck between this bottleneck all his life.


    Therefore, Xiao Chenxing''s heart is full of gratitude to Li Nan.


    "Brother Xing, it''s too polite to tell me this."


    Li Nan responded with a smile.


    Xiao Chenxing also knew that it was superfluous to say anything like thank you based on the relationship between him and his senior brother, so he didn''t say anything more.


    Then, Li Nan thought of something again and said, "brother Xing, in fact, I have an idea now. I want to discuss it with you. I don''t know if you are interested?"


    "Oh? Elder martial brother, please say. "


    Xiao dust star knew very well that his senior brother would not easily discuss anything with him. Once discussed, it would be a big deal.


    Therefore, Xiao dust star''s interest was immediately mobilized.


    Even Tang Jinlan looked at Li Nan and waited for his words.


    Li Nan then said, "I want to establish a similar training base for the dragon group. I don''t know how Xingge feels?"


    "What?!"


    Hearing this, even Xiao Chenxing was a little excited and screamed directly.


    Tang Jinlan, who was on one side, was so surprised that her eyes were wide and her face was unbelievable.


    They have experienced the practice environment of flying Shark Island. Naturally, they know how great the practice environment is for them.


    If the people of their dragon group can really practice in this aura environment in the future, it is of great significance to their dragon group!


    "If this is true, it will be a good thing. However, if this kind of thing is implemented, I''m afraid it will be very difficult... "


    Xiao dust star said with some worry.


    Because Xiao dust star is very clear that there is a balance between the secular world and the Zhenwu world.


    This state of balance has gone through many years and can not be easily broken, at least not yet. Once broken, the secular world is likely to usher in a huge crisis!


    Now, although they have mastered such a loophole in Tianmen, they can enter the Zhenwu world to practice in isolation.


    However, very few people enter the Zhenwu world, and the whole dragon group enters the Zhenwu world. Those are two completely different concepts!


    They now represent only individuals, but if the whole dragon group comes in, it represents a whole organization.


    Even, if the people of Zhenwu world are willing, they can regard it as a provocation of the whole hot summer and even the whole secular world!


    Once such a thing becomes big, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    Therefore, although Xiao dust star also wanted such an opportunity, he did not dare to risk breaking this balance.


    Li Nan naturally knew what Xiao dusty thought, but he shook his head, "no, brother Xing, in fact, I have another way..."

 Chapter 1270

    After hearing Li Nan''s words, Xiao dust star couldn''t help raising his eyebrows.


    "Other ways? What can I do, elder martial brother? "


    Xiao dust Star asked expectantly.


    Li Nan did not answer directly, but pointed directly to the sea ahead.


    "There is an island over there, called Dongli island. Brother Xing should have seen it when we came here?"


    Li Nan said faintly.


    "Yes, you told me at that time, but the island is in the secular world."


    Xiao dust star didn''t think too much, so he said directly.


    A month ago, when Li Nan brought Xiao Chenxing here, he specifically pointed out the island called Dongli.


    Dongli island is located at the edge of the hot summer sea area, and almost all of them have reached the position of the high seas.


    The area of the whole East outlying island is also very small. Compared with other islands, this east outlying island is very ordinary and insignificant.


    If there is anything special about this east outlying island, it is its geographical location!


    This east outlying island is the closest island to the Tianmen loophole, which is the only place where Xiao dust star thinks it is special.


    After Xiao dust star thought of this, his mind was also a flash of light, and he couldn''t help realizing something.


    "Elder martial brother, do you think so?"


    Xiao dust star also seemed a little surprised.


    Li Nan naturally knew that Xiao Chenxing had understood what he meant, so he nodded.


    "Yes, that''s what I think!"


    "But can this really work?"


    Xiao dust star is obviously worried about the feasibility of this method.


    Li Nan nodded, "don''t worry, I''ve found a solution. I can do it!"


    Hearing Li Nan''s affirmative answer, Xiao dust star''s face was also surprised.


    But at this time, Tang Jinlan and Wu Yonghui are still confused.


    "Li Nan, Dragon King, what are you talking about? Why can''t we understand?"


    Tang Jinlan said blankly.


    "Yes, sir, can you speak more clearly?"


    Wu Yonghui also didn''t understand for a moment.


    With a smile, Li Nan pointed to the direction in front and said, "our hot summer East outlying island is only about 50 nautical miles away from the Tianmen loophole. I''m going to find a way to arrange a spirit gathering array similar to here on the East outlying island, and then with the help of the loophole key, I can lead out the aura in the Zhenwu world through the Tianmen loophole!"


    Hearing this, the faces of Tang Jinlan and Wu Yonghui immediately showed an expression of great surprise.


    "In this way, even in the secular world, you can have the same aura environment as the Zhenwu world! If you practice in such an environment, you must get twice the result with half the effort! "


    Wu Yonghui said in surprise.


    "Yes, that''s what I mean! Although it is a little far away and separated by a layer of Tianmen loophole, it may not reach the exactly same Reiki environment as here, but it should also reach 70% or 80% at least. "


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    Seventy or eighty percent is already a very good thing for people in the secular world!


    For a time, Tang Jinlan and Wu Yonghui felt heartfelt joy.


    Even Xiao dust star''s face showed an excited color.


    He knew very well that if such a thing could succeed, it would be of great subversive significance to the whole dragon group and even the whole secular world!


    "If so, it would be great! Elder martial brother, you are our dragon group, and even the great hero of the whole summer! "


    Xiao dust star said with some excitement.


    "I don''t deserve it. I''m just doing my bit."


    Li Nan hurriedly said modestly.


    "In fact, I can only try my best to help establish a sufficiently perfect array. As for the right to use the island and related infrastructure, I need Xingge''s help."


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. I''ll take care of the other little things!"


    For Xiao dust star, these problems are not problems at all.


    "Well, I''ll wait for brother Xing to finish everything before I start the construction of the array."


    After discussing with Xiao Chenxing again, Li Nan gave a general bill on the whole East islands plan.


    After they stayed in flying Shark Island for a while, Li Nanxiao, dust star and Tang Jinlan left flying Shark Island together.


    After leaving the Zhenwu world, the three flew directly in the direction of Yanjing.


    "By the way, Li Nan, didn''t you also retreat with us this month? To what extent has your cultivation been improved?"


    During the flight, Tang Jinlan suddenly thought of something and asked.


    Tang Jinlan asked this, and Xiao dust star in front also turned around and looked at Li Nan.


    In fact, Xiao dust star had thought of this since just now, but he didn''t mean to ask.


    Moreover, Xiao dust star also tried to see Li Nan''s cultivation directly through his eyesight, but he found that he couldn''t do it at all.


    So at the moment, Xiao Chenxing also wants to hear Li Nan''s answer and see how much his senior brother has achieved.


    But just as Li Nan was about to answer.


    "Ding Ling Ling..."


    Xiao dust star''s satellite phone suddenly rang.


    Not only Xiao dust star, but also Tang Jinlan''s mobile phone rang at the same time.


    After they looked at each other, they both saw a bad look in each other''s eyes.


    Without hesitation, they hurriedly connected the phone.


    A moment later, after they hung up the phone, their faces were full of horror.


    "Brother Xing, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter?"


    Li Nan saw the strange expression on the two faces at a glance and hurriedly asked.


    "Something''s wrong!"


    Xiao dust star said anxiously, "our people reported that just now a large army suddenly approached the eastern sea area in summer. Through observation, our people determined that this army is most likely from the Zhenwu world!"


    "Zhenwu world!?"


    Li Nan was stunned.


    The army of Zhenwu world invaded the secular world?!


    This was unheard of before!


    Can it be said that the balance between the secular world and the Zhenwu world has been broken, and now people in the Zhenwu world want to go to war directly with the secular world?!


    "Elder martial brother, I''m sorry. We won''t go back with you if we have something important to do!"


    Xiao Chenxing said that he would take Tang Jinlan and fly directly in the opposite direction towards the eastern sea area.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll go with you!"


    At this time, Li Nan will not stand idly by.

 Chapter 1271

    Xiao Chenxing did not object to Li Nan''s peer request.


    Then, the three flew in the direction of the eastern sea at the fastest speed.


    Twenty minutes later, the three finally arrived at the location.


    As soon as he arrived, Li Nan was surprised by the scene in front of him.


    At this time, on the sea below, twenty or thirty warships have docked on the sea.


    In the air, dozens of helicopters hovered there.


    No, there will be fighter planes flying in the air and buzzing!


    These are all the energy from the hot summer. Obviously, the things here have attracted enough attention from the top!


    In addition to the combat power from the military, many other forces in the air have come.


    In the hot summer, the members of the dragon group have been in place, and all the four protectors have arrived.


    In addition to them, there are many other figures, which are also suspended in the air not far away.


    These people are either those from the bald eagle, red shield six, the referee, or those super strong people from the dark world.


    The news that the army of Zhenwu world is pressing on the secular world has spread widely on the Diablo forum for a long time.


    All these people came here to see what happened.


    On the one hand, they also want to see what kind of energy these legendary Zhenwu people have.


    On the other hand, they also want to see if they can successfully resolve the crisis with their strength in the summer!


    As soon as he arrived at the place, Dong Guoyao, one of the four protectors, greeted him with the other three people.


    "Dragon King!"


    Dong Guoyao bowed to them.


    Then Dong Guoyao''s eyes fell on Li Nan.


    "Mr. Li is here too!"


    Dong Guoyao said hello to Li Nan, but they were obviously polite.


    This scene stunned Tang Jinlan.


    You know, these four protectors are all veterans in their dragon group. Their status in the dragon group is not even under the Dragon King Xiao dust star.


    But now, the four protectors are so polite to Li Nan, which is incredible in Tang Jinlan''s view!


    In fact, there is a reason for this.


    The last time we blocked Dracula, the four protectors fought side by side with Linan.


    Moreover, a month ago, Li Nan asked Xiao Chenxing to give the pills he refined to the four protectors.


    In the past month, the strength of the four major protectors has been greatly improved compared with before.


    Therefore, the impression of these four protectors on Linan is very good!


    Li Nan nodded at Dong Guoyao and said hello.


    "How''s it going now?"


    Xiao dust Star asked.


    "The enemy has gone out of the Zhenwu world. At the moment, it is less than 50 nautical miles away from us. We have issued a warning to them, but they turn a blind eye and are still approaching us at a very fast speed! "


    Dong Guoyao replied with a gloomy face.


    Just now, Dong Guoyao has made contact with the military headquarters.


    The whole team is ready to fight back.


    "Find out why they suddenly entered the secular world?"


    Asked Xiao Chenxing.


    Dong Guoyao shook his head and said, "it''s not clear at the moment, but there are war flags over there. Although it is an ancient character, we have asked relevant philologists to recognize it. The war flag seems to have the word Penglai written on it! "


    "Penglai?!"


    Hearing these two words, Li Nan and Tang Jinlan both screamed and looked at each other at the same time. They were surprised from each other''s eyes.


    "What''s the matter, senior brother? What''s the problem?"


    Xiao dust star saw the difference between Li Nan and Tang Jinlan at a glance, so he hurriedly asked.


    Li Nan did not hide, so he told all the things that had happened between him and Penglai.


    "I see!"


    After hearing this, Xiao dust star finally understood everything.


    "It seems that Penglai''s action is aimed at you, senior brother!"


    Xiao dust star said solemnly.


    Tang Jinlan couldn''t help sighing and said in a very depressed way: "speaking of it, this thing will be like this. It''s all because of me..."


    Tang Jinlan felt guilty.


    "No, no one is to blame for this, and you have done nothing wrong! Those people in Zhenwu world should think of the end when they want to be disadvantageous to our secular people! "


    Xiao dust star said very strongly.


    In terms of external affairs, Xiao dust star has always been an iron hand and has never compromised with anyone. It is precisely because of his backbone that over the years, those people in the dark world dare not easily enter the hot summer to make trouble.


    It''s the same this time, not to mention Tang Jinlan and Li Nan. One is a colleague of his own dragon group and the other is his own senior brother. Even if they are ordinary people, Xiao dust star will never see people in the Zhenwu world and move them under his nose!


    What''s more, now Penglai has entered the secular world without permission, and the army is pressing on the border. This matter is not only the personal contradiction between Li Nan, Tang Jinlan and them, but has risen to the great contradiction between the secular world and Zhenwu world.


    Just think, if things are not handled well this time, will people in the Zhenwu world be able to enter their secular world and bully as long as they are unhappy in the future?


    At that time, their whole secular world will become the object of oppression. Where will there be stability!


    Therefore, Xiao dust star has decided that this time, in any case, we should completely suppress the arrogance of Penglai country!


    However, without waiting for Xiao Chenxing to say more, Li Nan on one side took the lead in saying, "don''t argue. I killed the prince of Penglai, and they came for me. So let me handle this matter alone today. "


    "What? Are you alone? "


    When they heard this, they were all surprised.


    Are you kidding? It''s the army of the whole dynasty!


    But also from the Zhenwu dynasty!


    Such a powerful force is enough to make any country in their secular world pay high attention to it, and even try their best to deal with it.


    But now, Mr. Li said that he wanted to solve the whole thing on his own, which sounded incredible to everyone!


    This is still Dong Guoyao and Tang Jinlan. They all know Li Nan''s means. Otherwise, they must feel that Mr. Li in front of them simply doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth!

 Chapter 1272

    "Elder martial brother, I know you want to take responsibility, but it''s really a big deal!"


    Xiao dust star said solemnly.


    Li Nan smiled.


    "Don''t worry, I know. It''s a big deal. When I can''t beat them, it''s not too late for you to go again. "


    Li Nan said jokingly.


    Hearing this, Xiao dust star was stunned at first, but he also thought of some things.


    If my elder martial brother can solve this problem alone, it is naturally the best thing.


    Because Penglai originally intended to come for him this time. Senior brother Li Nan greeted him alone, which represents his personal behavior.


    This whole thing just stays at the level of their personal hatred.


    But if the dragon group or other forces act together, the nature of the whole thing will change and directly become a war between the secular world and the Zhenwu world.


    These are two concepts!


    As the Dragon King of the dragon group, Xiao dust star has never been a short-sighted person.


    On the contrary, when he sees things, he always starts from the overall situation.


    Therefore, according to Xiao Chenxing, if the matter can be solved by his senior brother alone, it is naturally the most perfect solution and will not further expand the whole incident.


    However, the only question is, can my senior brother really have such ability?


    Xiao dust star looked at Li Nan in front of him again and wanted to see the real strength of each other from each other. Unfortunately, this time, it was still the same as before, and there was no result.


    And then, "whoosh, whoosh!" Several sounds of breaking the air sounded.


    Several figures came directly to Xiao dust star in front of them.


    Seeing these figures, Xiao dust star''s eyebrows could not help but wrinkle slightly.


    Because there is really no good stubble in front of these people.


    Commander of the bald eagle, Patton.


    Archbishop of the tribunal, Augustine.


    And migovich, the general Minister of the Sixth Department of the red shield.


    These three people are the heads of special departments comparable to the dragon group in several superpowers, and their identities are extraordinary.


    In addition to these official personnel, there are several other figures.


    And these figures are very good, because these people are the real giants in the dark world!


    Although these giants have no official identity, they are no less than Patton in terms of personal strength, comprehensive energy and influence in the dark world.


    Nowadays, so many super strong people gather here. Even Tang Jinlan and the four protectors feel unprecedented pressure.


    "Well, Dragon King, do you really need our help?"


    Patton said with a smile.


    Although he said he wanted to help, it was not difficult to hear a hint of banter.


    After all, the relationship between the bald eagle and the dragon group has never been very good.


    What''s more, a month ago, the God of war painstakingly developed by the bald eagle was just defeated by Li Nan, which made the bald eagle lose so much face. It''s strange if Patton really wants to help at the moment.


    I''m afraid he''s more, but he''s still gloating.


    "Yes, Dragon King, as long as your dragon team can promise, we will give the green light to our referee in all aspects in the future. Maybe our referee can help this time! Ha ha ha... "


    Augustine, the great religious master, also said with a sneer.


    Like Barton, Augustine and Xiao dust star of the dragon group were in a state of overt and covert struggle. Today, I came here to see the excitement and gloat.


    Seeing the appearance of Augustine and Barton, Xiao dust star couldn''t help humming coldly.


    These two people only know to watch on the wall, but they don''t know at all. If the army of Penglai can''t be blocked by the hot summer today, neither the bald eagle nor the referee will have a good life.


    There are no finished eggs under the nest. As the helmsman of two departments, these two people don''t even understand such a simple truth. They are really short-sighted!


    Without waiting for Xiao Chenxing to say anything, Li Nan was the first to speak.


    "Oh, I don''t think so. After all, you don''t seem to be able to help at all."


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    "What are you talking about!"


    Barton and augustington were furious.


    They were not stupid either. Naturally, they heard the obvious irony in Li Nan''s words.


    "What, am I wrong?"


    Li Nan looked at them with an undisguised sneer on his face.


    "You..."


    Barton and Augustine are both very angry.


    But for a time, they didn''t know how to refute.


    After all, the Great Church respected Augustine, but he was directly frightened by Linan and them at that time.


    On Patton''s side, he had just been defeated by Li Nan, and the whole bald eagle was disgraced.


    In this case, they could not raise their heads in front of Li Nan, and they were not qualified to refute Li Nan.


    "Well, since you are so arrogant in summer and don''t need our help, don''t blame us for standing idly by!"


    Patton snorted coldly.


    "Yes, we want to see how you can solve this dilemma today with the ability of your dragon group!"


    Augustine looked like he was waiting to see a good play.


    "If you want to see a play, just watch it. I''m afraid it''s going to disappoint you!"


    Xiao dust star said coldly.


    At this time, migovich, who kept silent, said: "Dragon King, our red shield six Department sincerely wants to help. If you need help, please speak at any time."


    The six red shields represented by migovich are different from the bald eagles and the referee. Their relationship with the dragon group has always been very good and their cooperation has always been harmonious.


    Therefore, migovich said he wanted to help, and he really wanted to help.


    "Thank you, Mr. MIG, but we already have a solution to this matter."


    Xiao dust star said politely.


    "Oh? Really? I wonder if it''s convenient for you to disclose what your plan is like? "


    Migovich asked curiously.


    "That is, according to the news we got here, the other side has 50000 troops, of which at least 10000 are Huajing masters, more than 3000 are Shenjing masters, and at least 50 earth immortals are strong! We are also very curious. In the face of so many super strong people, what can your dragon group do to deal with it? "


    Patton sneered.


    Augustine also shook his head with a bitter smile.


    In their opinion, the dragon group is just trying to save face.


    In the face of such a terrible enemy, let alone their dragon group, even if they work together, they may not be able to win.


    way?


    Where''s the way?!

 Chapter 1273

    At this time, Patton, Augustine and migovich all looked at Xiao dust star one after another and waited for Xiao dust star to say the response of the dragon group.


    "We..."


    Xiao dust star hesitated about what to say.


    After all, to be honest, Xiao dust star has no full confidence in this matter.


    Without waiting for Xiao Chenxing to figure out what to say, Li Nan on one side took the lead and said, "it''s just tens of thousands of troops. Do you still need the whole dragon team to come out? I''ll do it alone! "


    Poof


    As soon as Li Nan said this, all the people present almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    Tens of thousands of troops?


    Just do it alone?!


    Nima, I''ve seen such a force, but I''ve never seen such a force!


    These days, bragging doesn''t have a draft?!


    "What did you say? Did I hear you right? You said you wanted to solve tens of thousands of troops in the Zhenwu world?! Are you going to laugh us to death? Ha ha ha... "


    Patton sneered.


    "Oh, my God, did you let these people eat too much? He can have the strength to blow such a big cow hide?"


    Augustine''s pious face was also full of silent ridicule.


    Behind them, the giants of the dark world laughed and shook their heads.


    "My God, is this Mr. Li who just got up? How did such a man become a giant? Did he rely on his mouth? Ha ha ha... "


    In the eyes of these giants, it is an insult to those who boast that they can become giants who are comparable to them!


    Not only Patton and Augustine, but also migovich and Dong Guoyao.


    They really want to stand on Li Nan''s side, but even they feel that Li Nan''s words are too big this time!


    It''s unimaginable to fight tens of thousands of troops in Zhenwu world alone!


    Xiao dust star on one side is dignified and complex at the moment.


    Xiao Chenxing''s insight is higher than that of ordinary people. He knows very well that when his strength reaches a certain level, he can defeat the other party not only because he has an advantage in quantity.


    Because in front of absolute strength, even more opponents can only be as vulnerable as mole ants in front of him.


    The key is, does your senior brother really have the strength to ignore everything?!


    At this time, facing Barton Augustine''s ridicule, Li Nan just sneered.


    "If you can''t, it doesn''t mean everyone can''t! If I''m bragging, I''ll see! "


    Li Nan said coldly.


    Upon hearing this, Barton Augustine, as well as those giants, turned ugly.


    In their opinion, the hot summer man in front of them is really too arrogant. He dares to say that all of them can''t!


    "Well, we''ll see how you did it!"


    Patton snorted coldly.


    "Young man, it''s better to be modest. Otherwise, you don''t know how to die in the end!"


    Augustine was also full of sarcasm.


    Those dark giants are the same. In their opinion, the young man in front of them dares to boast so much, which is no different from looking for death!


    Li Nan did not take these people''s words to heart.


    Just then, Dong Guoyao suddenly raised his hand and pointed to the air ahead.


    "Dragon King, look, they''re here!"


    Dong Guoyao said in a deep voice.


    All the people looked up and looked ahead. They were surprised at the moment.


    In the distant air in front of them, a large group of dark figures trampled on the clouds.


    These people have thousands of troops and great momentum. They are just like the heavenly soldiers and generals in myths and legends. They are murderous!


    Seeing this scene, everyone present couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Before that, they just imagined. They knew that at this moment, when they saw the presence of these armies in the Zhenwu world, they really felt the strength and terror of each other!


    The shock brought to people by the army composed of so many super strong people is absolutely direct to the heart, which makes all of them feel a touch of fear.


    "Boy, now, dare you say you want to deal with their whole army alone?"


    Patton sneered.


    At this time, Patton and them felt that what Linan had just said was too reckless!


    Xiao dust star is also dignified at the moment.


    "Elder martial brother?"


    Xiao dust star looked at Li Nan and asked tentatively.


    Even Xiao dust star has no bottom in his heart at the moment.


    However, his attitude is also very obvious. As long as Li Nan says he needs help, he will definitely be duty bound to do it directly.


    Li Nan naturally understood the meaning of Xiao dust star, but just smiled, "don''t worry, give it to me!"


    After that, Li Nan stepped out and directly broke through the air and flew directly towards the tens of thousands of Penglai army.


    "I''m with you!"


    Tang Jinlan said, also directly followed up.


    In Tang Jinlan''s opinion, today''s events are all caused by her. She feels guilty that Li Nan will get into such a big trouble, so she will go with her anyway.


    After Tang Jinlan followed them, Patton and Augustine did not hesitate to follow directly.


    How could they miss such a good opportunity to see a play today.


    Besides, they are still waiting to see how this boastful hot summer man died ugly!


    A moment later, they came to the front of Penglai army.


    It has to be said that the army composed of so many super strong people gives people a completely different momentum.


    Although they were far away, they could still feel that power was killing. It seemed that even the whole air became sticky, making it difficult to breathe.


    Patton and Augustine stopped at a distance of 100 meters.


    Only Li Nan stepped out directly and came to a position ten meters in front of the army!


    "You have crossed the border. If you dare to move forward, all of you will die!"


    Li Nan looked at the troops in front of him and shouted coldly.


    His words were plain, but his voice was full of powerful magic, giving people an extremely heavy sense of oppression.


    After hearing the sound, the Penglai army in front of them also stopped involuntarily.


    With the stagnation of these armies, the sound of marching in the air also disappeared instantly, and the whole airspace immediately became completely quiet!

 Chapter 1274

    Immediately, a thick voice suddenly sounded from the rear of the army.


    "Who, so brave, dares to stop our Penglai army!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the armies in front of them immediately dispersed and made way.


    Then he saw that among the army, a chariot carried by sixteen people came through the crowd to resist the sky.


    On the huge chariot, a figure sat on it with a serious face and authority.


    This man is no one else, it is Penglai emperor, Zong Jiuyue!


    Seeing Zong Jiuyue on the chariot and Patton Augustine not far away, their faces immediately showed a look of surprise.


    Because they can see at a glance that the powerful breath of the monarch of Penglai is far above all of them!


    In fact, Barton and his team are right.


    Every generation of emperors in Penglai would practice martial arts when they were young, and Zong Jiuyue was no exception.


    In fact, as early as when he ascended the throne, Zong Jiuyue''s cultivation had reached the level of earth immortals.


    Now, Zong Jiuyue''s strength has reached the peak of earth immortals, which is only one step away from heaven.


    His strength is only slightly inferior to Yan facheng, the national teacher!


    Not only Zong Jiuyue, the dozens of guards or commanders around his chariot, but also the cultivation of earth immortals!


    So many strong immortals stood in front of them, and the shock they brought to Patton Augustine was unprecedented!


    At this time, facing the strength of Zong Jiuyue, Li Nan looked cold.


    "You brought so many people here just to avenge me. Why don''t you even know who I am? "


    Li Nan looked at Zong Jiuyue on the chariot and said with a sneer.


    "It''s you!"


    Hearing this, Zong Jiuyue was furious.


    "You son of a bitch, kill my beloved son and kill my national teacher. See if I don''t break you to pieces today and relieve my hatred!"


    Zong Jiuyue roared like a beast.


    Patton Augustine, not far away, was shocked and inexplicable when they heard this.


    "What, did I hear right? This Li killed the prince and the national teacher?!"


    "No wonder people will come to the door!"


    "It''s a big trouble this time!"


    Patton Augustine, they all sighed.


    Tang Jinlan also looked dignified and stared at the situation ahead.


    Li Nan sneered at Zong Jiuyue''s words, "you can kill me if you want, but you shouldn''t, shouldn''t you bring the war to our secular world! If you have the courage, we will go back to your Zhenwu world now. If you have any ability, just take it out. I''ll give you this opportunity for revenge! "


    "Back to the Zhenwu world? Why should I go back to Zhenwu! "


    Zong Jiuyue Leng hum.


    "Today, I am going to burn the war all over your secular world! You son of a bitch dare to kill me, hong''er. I want your whole secular world to pay the price of bleeding! "


    Zong Jiuyue was furious and trembled violently.


    "Your bastard son has committed many evils and deserves his death! I''ll give you one last chance to return to the Zhenwu world. Otherwise, I promise you''ll regret it! "


    Li Nan looked at Zong Jiuyue and said in a cold voice.


    Patton Augustine, they all felt speechless when they heard this.


    They just felt that Mr. Li could not see the situation clearly or had a brain problem.


    Now in this situation, whether he can save his life or not is a matter of two words, but it''s good for him to dare to threaten others at this time?


    It''s really reckless!


    At this time, Zong Jiuyue laughed angrily when he heard that Li Nan dared to release such wild words.


    "Regret? Well, I''ll show you what real regret is today! "


    Zong Jiuyue said with a big hand.


    "Kill me, and make this dog of the secular dog * a man, I will take him back to my son to bury him!"


    Zong Jiuyue roared.


    With Zong Jiuyue''s order, the Penglai army roared and rushed to Li Nan at the same time.


    Tens of thousands of troops were like heavenly soldiers and generals. The sound of killing shook the sky. In the twinkling of an eye, they attacked Li Nan.


    Looking at the dark Penglai army, Rao is Patton Augustine. They all feel that their scalp is numb and retreat one after another for fear of being affected by the fish in the pond.


    "Li Nan!"


    Tang Jinlan exclaimed and rushed to help.


    However, before she had any action, she was grabbed by Xiao dust star beside her.


    "Dragon King?"


    Tang Jinlan looked at Xiao dust star with a puzzled face.


    "Don''t act rashly, let''s see."


    Xiao dust star said in a flat voice.


    Xiao dust star''s idea is very simple. Try to keep this matter in the scope of personal gratitude and resentment between Li Nan and Penglai. As a last resort, he can''t easily involve the whole dragon group and even the whole summer.


    Tang Jinlan is not a person who doesn''t understand the general. Naturally, she also understands the meaning of Xiao dust star. Although she is unwilling, she has to retreat back temporarily.


    At this time, the dark Penglai army, like a black heavy cloud, surged in front of Li Nan.


    Li Nan, who remained still, suddenly changed his face and stepped out directly.


    "Boom!"


    There was a huge sonic boom in the air. The air within ten meters was directly torn by the sonic boom, forming a substantial white air wave.


    And those Penglai soldiers who had attacked in front of them were swallowed up by this powerful sonic boom in an instant.


    "Hula!"


    The bodies of dozens of Penglai soldiers turned into a blood mist on the spot.


    In the sound of the explosion, Li Nan turned into an angry wave, tore through the containment of thousands of Penglai soldiers in front of him, and immediately killed Zong Jiuyue''s chariot!


    "My God!"


    "Is this true?!"


    Patton Augustine in the rear was stunned when they saw the scene in front of them.


    In an instant, he will be among the thousands of troops, such as entering the territory of no one!


    Such means and courage are too terrible!


    At this time, Zong Jiuyue was shocked by the scene.


    He never dreamed that the speed of this secular young man would be so fast!


    "Escort! Escort! "


    Zong Jiuyue was so frightened that he quickly screamed.


    Without waiting for Zong Jiuyue to speak, the close guards beside him had already shot at the same time and surrounded Linan.


    These dozens of people are the elites of Penglai Dynasty. Their strength is all at the level of earth immortals, which is also the main combat strength of today''s Penglai army.


    They thought they didn''t need to bother in today''s battle.


    But now it seems that they are going to do it in advance!

 Chapter 1275

    At this time, dozens of strong immortals shot at the same time and directly surrounded Linan.


    The strength of dozens of strong immortals is absolutely terrible. With their simultaneous attacks, the whole surrounding air is surging wildly.


    A huge pressure, like mountains, went towards Linan.


    Such a powerful force, even if the real fairy wants to completely break it, is not a simple thing.


    However, from the very beginning, Li Nan never thought of defeating all the strong immortals, because in Li Nan''s view, such a practice is too stupid.


    As the saying goes, catch the thief and the king first!


    If you want to make these strong immortals retreat and defeat the whole Penglai army, you just need to subdue the Penglai Lord in front of you!


    It is also the most direct and simple way to end a battle!


    This is also the confidence that Linan dared to boast in front of Patton Augustine!


    At this time, seeing dozens of strong immortals encircling and suppressing, Li Nan directly offered Lingxiao sword.


    Cut out with a sword.


    "Boom!"


    A ground fairy in front of him was the first to bear the brunt, and his whole body was directly cut into a blood mist by sword Qi.


    After killing a strong immortal, the sword Qi was still powerful. It rushed towards a immortal in the rear again.


    Fortunately, the strong immortal reacted quickly enough and hurried out of the sword to resist.


    The sword Qi burst directly in front of him, but Rao was so. The earth fairy was still shocked and retreated repeatedly, retreating more than ten meters away, and then Qiang Qiang stopped.


    Everyone was shocked when they saw this scene.


    Kill the earth fairy with one sword!


    Such a strong posture is absolutely unprecedented!


    "He... Is stronger!"


    The Reverend Augustine exclaimed in surprise.


    The last time Augustine saw Linan, it was more than two months ago.


    At that time, although Li Nan''s performance was also very strong in the duel with the blood emperor DEKRA, it was obviously much worse than now.


    Augustine only felt that if Dracula, the blood emperor, fought against Mr. Li in front of him again, he might not be able to take half of the move!


    In a short period of two months, cultivation has been improved so much. It''s amazing how fast it is!


    Not only Augustine, Patton was shocked when he saw Linan''s performance at this time.


    The last time he saw Li Nan make a move was a month ago.


    Two months for Augustine and one month for button.


    Almost every month, they have witnessed a qualitative leap in the strength of Linan!


    "Mr. Li, what kind of cultivation is it now?"


    Patton said to himself strangely.


    Augustine also wanted to know the answer to this question.


    Although they don''t know the answer, they can be sure of one thing.


    That is, Mr. Li''s strength now is definitely far above them!


    At this time, Li Nan came forward again and continued to approach Zong Jiuyue on the chariot after a sword rebuked the resistance of two strong earth immortals!


    At this time, both Zong Jiuyue and the strong earth immortals in charge of protection have realized Li Nan''s purpose.


    This secular man is trying to assassinate their monarch!


    These earth immortals are the core of Penglai Dynasty and the confidants of Zong Jiuyue. Naturally, they will not watch this happen.


    Those strong earth immortals came to Linan with a more ferocious momentum!


    Not only those strong immortals, but also those Penglai soldiers around them were also moved by the wind, like the surging tide, madly pounding towards Linan.


    For a time, the whole sky was filled with the spirit of killing.


    The road in front of Li Nan was also blocked by these Penglai armies.


    The strategy of catching the thief and the king first is very flattering, but this method is rarely used because it is not only flattering, but also the most dangerous and difficult way!


    For example, at this time, under the fierce siege of these Penglai soldiers, it is almost impossible for most people to break out of the siege.


    And once there is any delay, it will fall into the mire and completely lose the initiative!


    Patton Augustine in the distance could not help but be shocked when they saw this scene. So many strong men surrounded and suppressed at the same time. Patton Augustine and them only felt that if they were trapped at the moment, they would have to die!


    At the moment, they are ready to see that the arrogant Mr. Li will pay for his own stupid behavior!


    However, the next scene completely surprised all of them!


    Seeing so many strong men coming at the same time, Li Nan was not afraid.


    The next moment, Li Nan roared fiercely.


    At the same time, they just listen to "boom!" There was a loud noise.


    A huge flame burst out from Li Nan''s body.


    The blazing flame instantly swallowed up Penglai soldiers within 20 meters!


    Hundreds of Penglai soldiers, including several strong immortals, were ignited by the fire.


    Those soldiers whose physical strength is slightly inferior will be burned to ashes by the fire.


    Those who are slightly strong in physical strength are burning flames all over, screaming desperately and running crazy!


    The original close formation of the army was so badly hit that it was immediately confused.


    Through this gap, Li Nan made every effort, stepped out with a sudden step, and attacked the chariot in an instant.


    "No!"


    "Protect your majesty!"


    Several strong immortals beside the chariot reacted in an instant and hurried to meet Li Nan.


    At this time, Li Nan''s killing heart was full, and his whole body''s momentum was also strong to the extreme.


    Seeing a strong immortal blocking the way, Li Nan didn''t hesitate and punched him directly.


    The strong immortal vomited a mouthful of blood, and the whole person was pushed out by Li Nan like a shabby sandbag.


    When another strong immortal was about to come forward, Li Nan kicked the strong immortal out again and kicked it out more than ten meters away.


    At this time, Li Nan was really like a god of killing.


    God block kill God, Buddha block kill Buddha!


    He has only one purpose now, that is to behead the emperor.


    All those who dare to hinder him will be annihilated by his killing intention!


    After dismissing the two strong earth immortals, Li Nan''s body has been killed on the chariot.


    At this time, Penglai monarch Zong Jiuyue is close at hand!

 Chapter 1276

    Li Nan held Lingxiao sword in his hand and looked at Zong Jiuyue with cold eyes.


    In the eyes of the people of Penglai, the real dragon emperor is as high as an ant in the eyes of Li Nan!


    At this time, Zong Jiuyue was so frightened that he directly sat down on the ground.


    It''s right that he lives in Jiuyue, and his strength is also an immortal. But now, in front of this young man in the secular world, he can''t afford any resistance.


    The murderous intention and boldness of the other party just now made him feel fear from his heart.


    "Help me!"


    Zong Jiuyue was so frightened that he had to run to the rear when he was lying on his stomach.


    The crown on his head fell off, and his hair was directly scattered. He was very embarrassed for a time.


    But Zong Jiuyue could not take care of these. He was lying on the chariot and was about to escape.


    But how could Li Nan let him leave easily.


    Li Nan snorted coldly and cut it out with a sword.


    "Pooh!"


    A dull noise.


    A stream of blood rushed out, and Zong Jiuyue''s arm was directly cut off.


    "Ah!!"


    Zong Jiuyue uttered a shrill scream and was in great pain.


    "Your majesty!"


    "Your majesty!"


    Those strong immortals around and Penglai soldiers were terrified when they saw this scene.


    Patton Augustine in the distance, they were also surprised.


    They didn''t expect that Li Nan could really break through the blockade of so many powerful people and cut off the arms of the other king among the ten thousand armies!


    In fact, Li Nan had a plan in mind, so he showed mercy.


    Otherwise, under the circumstances just now, I''m afraid Zong Jiuyue won''t have any vitality under Li Nan''s sword!


    At this time, several strong immortals next to the chariot wanted to come forward and fight against Li Nan, but they didn''t wait for them to attack, but they were directly rejected by Li Nan''s sword Qi.


    The long sword is in the air and the sword Qi is like a rainbow!


    Under this sword, those strong earth immortals were forced to be unable to get close for a minute!


    Zong Jiuyue took advantage of this opportunity and was just about to run away, but Li Nan raised his foot and stepped on his back.


    "Don''t you want to avenge me? What, no revenge? "


    Li Nan looked at Zong Jiuyue at his feet and said with a sneer.


    As an emperor, Zong Jiuyue was trampled under the feet of a boy from the secular world. He was ashamed and angry. He wanted to break the boy from the secular world to pieces.


    But he also knew that with his own strength, he could not be the opponent of the other party.


    At present, the most important thing is to think about how to save your life!


    Quietly, Zong Jiuyue''s hand touched an iron ball from his arms.


    This iron ball is a concealed weapon that Zong Jiuyue ordered to make for himself. It''s just to prepare for a rainy day at a critical moment!


    "Whoosh!" With a sound, the iron ball flew out of Zong Jiuyue''s hand and went directly towards Li Nan''s front door.


    Li Nan looked surprised, took up his long sword and cut directly at the iron ball.


    The next moment, I just listen to "boom!" A loud noise.


    The iron ball exploded directly, and a black smoke immediately spread from the iron ball.


    For a moment, the air within 100 meters around was occupied by this black smoke.


    Everyone in this range immediately completely covered everything in front of them and could no longer see anything.


    Even Li Nan was blinded at the moment.


    This is the function of the iron ball, which provides the possibility for the owner to escape at the critical moment.


    At the moment, taking this opportunity, Zong Jiuyue no longer hesitated. After breaking free from Li Nan''s feet, he flashed and flew towards the rear.


    "Withdraw! Withdraw quickly! "


    Zong Jiuyue shouted as he ran away.


    With Zong Jiuyue''s order, the Penglai soldiers no longer had any hesitation. They quickly turned the back into the front and quickly withdrew in the direction of coming.


    Seeing this scene, Patton and Augustine in the distance were surprised, their eyes were wide, and their faces were full of incredible expressions.


    "Is this... Is it time to withdraw?"


    Patton uttered a voice of amazement.


    Augustine and the dark giants on one side also felt very strange.


    They didn''t expect that such a powerful Penglai army should be defeated so easily!


    In their view, this is completely beyond common sense.


    But in Xiao dust star''s view, this is an unexpected and reasonable thing!


    In the world of martial arts, the strength of individual strength is absolutely an important factor enough to change a war situation!


    To put it simply, a powerful individual warrior is like an atomic bomb.


    A country''s strength may be weak, but if it has super weapons such as nuclear bombs, it can solve many thorny things in the simplest and crudest way.


    No matter how many people there are and how powerful the economy is!


    This is the energy of the top strong!


    At this time, there is the battlefield.


    Even when they retreated, these Penglai armies did not completely lose their organization.


    At least thousands of people stayed at the end of the team to block Linan.


    Originally, as long as Li Nan was willing, it was impossible to stop him with the strength of these people.


    But Li Nan''s intention today is not to kill all these people.


    Let them fear themselves and make the whole Penglai country flinch from the secular world. This is the real purpose of Li Nan today!


    Therefore, facing the obstruction of these Penglai soldiers, Li Nan only made a few symbolic moves, and did not rush forward.


    These Penglai soldiers were also aware of Li Nan''s hand retention, so they didn''t dare to make too fierce moves, lest they would provoke the murderous God in front of them again.


    When these Penglai soldiers stopped Li Nan, Zong Jiuyue had quickly returned to the Zhenwu world with tens of thousands of Penglai troops and disappeared in front of the people.


    Together with those Penglai soldiers who were responsible for the post-mortem, they all fled in a hurry.


    Patton and Augustine were surprised to see the complete defeat of Penglai army.


    Xiao dust star also came directly to Li Nan.


    "You should pray to God, this thing is finally over!"


    Augustine said piously with a look of lingering fear.


    In Augustine''s view, they should feel lucky to have such a result!


    If the Penglai army had not retreated in time, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    After hearing Augustine''s words, Li Nan sneered.


    "End? When did I say it was over with them! "

 Chapter 1277

    "What?!"


    Upon hearing this, Patton and Augustine were stunned and didn''t understand for a moment.


    "Elder martial brother, what do you mean?"


    Xiao dust Star asked.


    "Since they dare to come to my secular world and make trouble in the hot summer, they should pay a price for their actions! In a word, those who dare to offend me in the hot summer will be killed even though they are far away! "


    Li Nan said coldly.


    While saying these words, Li Nan''s eyes still looked at Patton Augustine and them.


    Hearing Li Nan''s words and feeling Li Nan''s eyes, Barton Augustine and the dark giants nearby could not help shivering.


    They are not stupid. Naturally, they have heard the meaning of beating them in Li Nan''s words.


    In fact, it doesn''t need any beating now. Patton and his people won''t have any disrespect for the summer in the future.


    After all, they just saw with their own eyes how Li Nan cut off the arms of the other party''s Kings among the ten thousand armies, forcing the other party''s tens of thousands of armies to retreat day by day!


    Patton Augustine and others are only as powerful as those immortal guards of Zong Jiuyue.


    But in front of Li Nan, those earth fairy guards were as vulnerable as local chickens and dogs.


    Under such circumstances, Patton Augustine and others dare to disobey Linan!


    Xiao dust star has also understood the meaning of Li Nan''s words at the moment.


    In this war, they not only want to win, but also win completely!


    After all, this is the first real war between the secular world and the Zhenwu world.


    If the Zhenwu world doesn''t know that the secular world is powerful this time, there may be other forces in the Zhenwu world who want to attack the secular world in the future!


    Therefore, this time, we should not only win, but establish prestige!


    "I see."


    Xiao dust star nodded, "please, elder martial brother!"


    "Easy to say."


    With a smile and a flash of body shape, Li Nan pursued directly in the direction of Penglai army.


    "Let''s go and have a look!"


    Patton Augustine, they are all interested now and want to see what Mr. Li wants to do.


    So the people ran after Li Nan at the same time.


    At this time, Penglai.


    With the sound of chaos, Emperor Zong Jiuyue led his defeated soldiers and fled all the way from the air to the palace.


    Such a scene all fell into the eyes of those people in the capital of the country.


    The faces of those people all showed a look of great surprise.


    Because they all know that today, the monarch of Penglai led 50000 troops to crusade against the secular world.


    They originally thought that this would be a war without any suspense, because in the eyes of all Zhenwu people, people in the secular world are one level lower than them.


    Everyone thinks that Penglai is bullying the small with the big this time.


    But at the moment, when people saw the scene in front of them, they were all in an uproar.


    Obviously, the result of things does not seem to be as they think.


    At this time, Zong Jiuyue returned to his hall all the way.


    Along the way, the blood on his broken arm dyed the whole road red.


    Zong Jiuyue''s hair also spread out, and the whole person was like a madman. He was in a terrible mess.


    "Bastard! Shit! I''ll kill him! I must kill him! "


    Zong Jiuyue was furious, and his remaining palm beat the table frantically.


    The clapping sound of thunder echoed throughout the hall.


    Those courtiers waiting here, as well as the soldiers who followed back, were silent at the moment.


    Accompanying a king is like accompanying a tiger. At the moment, the tiger is in the rage of wanting to eat people. Naturally, none of them dares to touch the mildew at this time.


    While Zong Jiuyue was shouting wildly.


    A voice suddenly sounded in everyone''s ears.


    "Want to kill me? OK, I''ll stand here. Come and kill! "


    As soon as the voice sounded, all the people in the hall were terrified.


    Not only they, but also the people in the city were completely shocked.


    Because this voice was not only heard by the courtiers, but sounded over the whole capital.


    Millions of people in the whole capital can hear this voice clearly!


    "My God, whose voice is this?"


    "The whole capital can hear his voice. What strength is this man?"


    "Is this the man our majesty is going to attack?"


    "How is it possible, people in the secular world, how can they be so strong?!"


    The people of the capital were shocked one by one.


    At this time, when Zong Jiuyue heard the sound in the main hall, the whole person immediately shrank in fear and instinctively hid directly under the table.


    Just now he looked like he was trying to kill, but now he was just like a frightened bird, only timid and cowardly.


    No way. Zong Jiuyue almost died under the other party''s sword a moment ago.


    Now Zong Jiuyue''s fear of Li Nan is deep into the bone marrow!


    However, it seems that this is not enough for Li Nan who wants to establish power.


    "Your bastard son has committed many evils and deserves his death. Since you want to avenge him, you should think of the consequences!! "


    The voice of Li Nan came again and spread to everyone''s ears.


    Then, the people in the capital saw that a thin figure in the clouds had been suspended in the air above the palace.


    Then, Li Nan said, "now, I''ll let you know what the real consequences are!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Li Nan in the air suddenly used his whole body''s skills and slapped at the palace below.


    A golden palm print burst out. It grew as soon as the wind saw it, and became extremely huge in an instant. It fell directly onto the palace below.


    At this time, the immortal guards in the hall had felt something and were shocked.


    "Your Majesty is not good, run away!"


    Several immortal guards said, and at the same time set up Zong Jiuyue under the table, stepped out and directly escaped from the hall.


    And just as they escaped from the hall.


    Just listen to "boom!" An earth shaking noise.


    The huge golden palm print in the sky has also fallen at the same time.


    Under the oppression of this golden palm print, the whole palace buildings collapsed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In a flash, the original magnificent palace turned into ruins!

 Chapter 1278

    For a time, the whole capital was covered with smoke and dust, and everyone was extremely frightened.


    The people in the capital almost thought they were going to die under the power of this palm, but then they found that the power of that palm was only limited to the palace, and even the outermost wall of the palace was perfectly preserved.


    Obviously, the other party''s purpose is to destroy the whole palace, not to attack the ordinary people!


    A moment later, when the smoke dispersed and the people saw the scene in front of them, they were completely stunned.


    I saw that the huge palace had been completely destroyed at the moment.


    If you look down from the sky, you can clearly see that there is a huge and incomparable palm print on the ground of the whole palace, which is extremely spectacular!


    At this time, the people of Penglai in the capital were shocked when they looked at the scene in front of them.


    "God, destroy the whole palace with one palm? This strength is too terrible! "


    "Is this man really from the secular world?"


    "People in the secular world are even better than those in the Zhenwu world? Are our previous perceptions all wrong? "


    For a time, all the people fell into deep self doubt.


    At the same time, Patton and Augustine had rushed over from the secular world.


    As soon as they came to the place, they saw the scene of Li Nan''s slap destroying the whole Penglai palace.


    For a time, Patton Augustine and they were all completely shocked.


    "My God, is this true?!"


    Augustine couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "This... Is this really the strength that human beings can achieve?"


    Patton exclaimed.


    "Top! This is the existence of the top power in the world! "


    The faces of those dark giants are also full of incredible words.


    Now, in their hearts, they have recognized Li Nan as a top-level existence beyond all the strong!


    Even Tang Jinlan, the Xiao dust star who arrived later, was too surprised to speak when they looked at the spectacular scene on the ground.


    Tang Jinlan''s beautiful eyes were wide open and didn''t react for a long time.


    She knew that Li Nan was strong now, but she didn''t expect that the other party had been so strong!


    Xiao dust star looked at the huge palm print below, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but show a surprised smile.


    Fairy!


    Xiao Chenxing was always curious about his elder martial brother''s accomplishments, but he never saw what the other martial brother''s accomplishments were.


    But now, he finally understood.


    My senior brother''s accomplishments must have reached the fairyland!


    With this spectacular scene in front of us, we can''t do it by means of immortals in non heaven fairyland!


    Moreover, it is also a paradise. My senior brother''s paradise must be above me!


    For a moment, Xiao dust star''s heart couldn''t help a burst of excitement.


    He was really excited.


    Now, there are two more powerful immortals in the hot summer. In the future, I''m afraid that no one in the whole secular world will dare to be the enemy of the hot summer!


    At this time, outside the palace wall.


    Looking at the palace that turned into ruins in front of him, Zong Jiuyue only felt that his legs were soft and sat down on the ground.


    If it hadn''t been for his immortal guards to protect him in time, I''m afraid Zong Jiuyue would have turned into ruins like the palace in front of him!


    At this time, Zong Jiuyue''s heart was extremely frightened!


    Zong Jiuyue thought that the murderer of his son Zonghong and national teacher Yan facheng was just an ordinary person in the secular world. Even if he was powerful, he wouldn''t be powerful.


    Until now, Zong Jiuyue realized that he was wrong, and it was a big mistake!


    How can a person who can be here with the power of a palm be an ordinary person?!


    This is a fairy!


    The real fairy!


    At this moment, Zong Jiuyue''s heart was full of shock.


    Fairy!


    Even in the Zhenwu world, there are few people whose accomplishments can reach immortals!


    Any immortal, that is enough to sit on one side.


    Looking at the whole Penglai country, I''m afraid I can''t find an immortal!


    Even in those big countries, there are very few people who can have immortals.


    Because in the Zhenwu world, those who are really strong do not stick to the secular of ordinary people. Most of them are pursuing higher-level cultivation and strength improvement.


    Therefore, most of the strong in the Zhenwu world are concentrated in those sects, and there are few light strong who are willing to commit themselves to the court!


    Now, what they provoked in Penglai was a real immortal, which made Zong Jiuyue feel a deep despair!


    At this time, as a strong wind swept through, a figure suddenly fell from the sky, instantly fell down, and hovered in the air one meter high in front of Zong Jiuyue.


    This figure is no one else, naturally it is Li Nan!


    "I said I would let you Penglai destroy the country. You dare to bring people to disturb my secular world. Do you really think I''m just talking about it?"


    Li Nan snorted coldly.


    Hearing this, Zong Jiuyue couldn''t help shivering.


    Without any hesitation, Zong Jiuyue quickly knelt down.


    "No, no! Zong Jiuyue knew he was wrong! Before, we Penglai didn''t know the real dragon, which offended the immortal master Tianwei. Please spare my life and let me Penglai go! "


    Zong Jiuyue said with a sad face.


    In front of his courtiers, Zong Jiuyue was high above the sky, completely like a real dragon.


    But at the moment, facing the real immortal strong man like Li Nan, his life is at stake. Zong Jiuyue doesn''t dare to put on any shelf. He is completely cowardly, just like an ordinary person who is greedy for life and afraid of death. There is no difference!


    The immortal guards behind him, as well as the courtiers and soldiers, were stunned to see Zong Jiuyue.


    They never dreamed that the monarch who holds life and death in his hands and instructs rivers and mountains on weekdays would be so humble in front of this secular person at the moment!


    Where do they know that Zong Jiuyue can''t do this.


    Zong Jiuyue knows very well that at the moment, let alone the throne. If he is not careful, he may even lose his life.


    At this time, he is not in the mood to care about the face of the emperor!


    "What are you still doing? Don''t you kneel down to the immortal master quickly!"


    Zong Jiuyue saw that the courtiers behind him were still foolishly there, so he directly scolded them impolitely.


    Those courtiers did not dare to have any hesitation, and they all knelt down in a hurry.


    "Please spare my life and let me Penglai go!"

 Chapter 1279

    For a time, Zong Jiuyue, who connected all the civil and military officials in the court, knelt at the feet of Li Nan.


    The whole Penglai country completely bowed to Linan!


    Patton Augustine in the air, when they saw this scene, they were too surprised to speak.


    Originally, they thought that the army of Penglai would bring a great disaster to the whole secular world, but they never thought that in the end, such a big situation would be reversed.


    Mr. Li, with his own strength, forced the whole Penglai country to submit!


    Top!


    This is the top power, the real power!


    At this moment, Patton and Augustine were filled with deep awe and fear for Mr. Li.


    They have all realized that from this moment on, the pattern of the whole secular world will be reformulated.


    If Mr. Li has such accomplishments, he is qualified to be called the top!


    Such a top level is no longer their comparable existence!


    At this time, looking at the Penglai people kneeling in front of him, Li Nan''s face was very cold.


    "If you say you want to avenge me, you will avenge me. If you say you want to make peace, you will make peace. Do you really think I am Li Nan, a soft persimmon that you can handle at will?!"


    There was a sneer in Li Nan''s voice.


    Hearing this, Zong Jiuyue trembled with fear.


    "I dare not wait, I dare not wait! It was really because we didn''t know the heaven and earth before that we offended immortal master you. Please don''t care about the villains, immortal master. Give us another chance! "


    Zong Jiuyue quickly kowtowed.


    "Ask immortal master to give us another chance!"


    The courtiers behind them all kowtowed and begged for mercy.


    Facing Zong Jiuyue''s kowtow for mercy, Li Nan was still unmoved.


    At this time, Zong Jiuyue suddenly thought of something and quickly said, "it was all our fault before. In order to make up for our fault, Penglai is willing to take out 500... No, Penglai is willing to take out 100 billion Zhenwu gold as compensation. Please forgive me!"


    "Zhenwu gold?"


    Hearing these three words, Li Nan raised his eyebrows.


    Seeing Li Nan like this, Zong Jiuyue immediately realized that the other party seemed to be interested, which was the best opportunity for him.


    "Yes, Zhenwu gold is the common currency in our Zhenwu world and can be used in the whole Zhenwu world. Of course, I also know that with your power, no matter where you go, you won''t lack this money. But this is also our intention of Penglai. Please accept it! "


    At this time, Zong Jiuyue had an unprecedented desire for survival.


    He has long regretted his green intestines.


    I must have been crazy before, so I would go to trouble with a strong immortal.


    Now, not only the palace is destroyed, but also lose money. In this way, it depends on each other''s face. If you are not careful, you may face the danger of destroying the country.


    This is definitely the most regretful and cowardly thing in Zong Jiuyue''s life.


    But at the moment, Zong Jiuyue was not in the mood to consider these.


    He only hoped that the murderous God in front of him could spare himself a way of life for the sake of so much money.


    At this time, Li Nan had no interest in Zong Jiuyue''s words.


    Because today''s Linan is no longer short of money, not to mention the money of Zhenwu world.


    After all, he doesn''t live in the Zhenwu world. The money in the Zhenwu world is of no use to him.


    However, the current situation is that Li Nan does not intend to kill Penglai.


    Today, he just wants to establish Wei. Now that Wei has established, and the other party is willing to take out so much money as compensation, it also makes today''s Wei Li more face-saving.


    Therefore, in that case, Li Nan''s best decision is to accept it when it''s good.


    "Well, for your sincere sake, I''ll give you another chance!"


    Li Nan said faintly.


    Hearing this, Zong Jiuyue and his disciples were immediately overjoyed, as if they had received an amnesty.


    "Thank you, immortal master, for your kindness!"


    Zong Jiuyue kowtowed repeatedly.


    The ministers behind them were also pleasantly surprised.


    Just now, they only felt that Penglai was only one step away from the destruction of the country. Now, all this has finally been saved!


    Zong Jiuyue did not dare to neglect anything, so he quickly ordered people to go to the Treasury.


    A moment later, someone came back quickly with a brocade box.


    Zong Jiuyue took the brocade box and handed it respectfully to Li Nan.


    "Immortal master, here is the gold ticket of 100 billion Zhenwu gold. Please accept it!"


    Zong Jiuyue lowered his head and presented the brocade box with both hands. The whole person''s posture was extremely low.


    Zong Jiuyue''s heart is happy at the moment.


    Anyway, his throne was saved!


    With a gentle move, the brocade box flew directly into his hand.


    Open the brocade box and see a piece of golden paper lying quietly in it.


    This thing looks very similar to those ancient silver tickets in summer, but the paper of this thing is not made of ordinary materials.


    Moreover, the words on this thing can make people feel an inexplicable magic breath. It seems to be a kind of prohibition for anti-counterfeiting, which is very strange.


    Just looking at the feeling of this thing, Li Nan also knows that it can''t be fake. Moreover, even if he gives Zong Jiuyue a hundred courage, I''m afraid he won''t dare to fake this kind of thing.


    Without much thought, Li Nan took the gold ticket of 100 billion Zhenwu gold into his arms.


    In fact, Li Nan still doesn''t know much about the market of Zhenwu.


    There is no such developed technology and economy as the secular world in the Zhenwu world. Therefore, their per capita level can not be compared with the secular world.


    This 100 billion Zhenwu gold is almost equivalent to the total assets of a small country.


    Therefore, it is not too much to say that today''s Linan is an enemy rich country in the Zhenwu world!


    It''s also strange that Zong Jiuyue had a strong desire for survival just now, so he didn''t know Li Nan''s appetite. In fact, Li Nan was at a loss about the market in the Zhenwu world. Even if Zong Jiuyue gave Li Nan a hundred million Zhenwu gold, Li Nan might pay attention to it.


    It can only be said that Zong Jiuyue''s strength is a little too big


    After collecting the gold ticket into his arms, Li Nan thought of something again and asked faintly, "by the way, how did you enter the secular world?"


    In fact, Li Nan had been curious about this issue since he heard that Penglai army had invaded the secular world.


    Is there any other way for them to go between the two circles at will?!

 Chapter 1280

    At this time, Patton and Augustine in the air were also very interested in the problem of Linan.


    Because up to now, they have never known how to enter the Zhenwu world.


    If we can get useful information from Penglai monarch, it is very important for them!


    At this time, Zong Jiuyue hurriedly replied, "in fact, we can enter the secular world because of a barrier gap between the secular world and the Zhenwu world..."


    As Zong Jiuyue said, he told all about how he had people find out the whereabouts of the iron hook Gang pirates and how he interrogated the methods of entering the secular world from the mouth of the iron hook Gang pirates.


    After listening to Zong Jiuyue''s story, Li Nan suddenly realized.


    It turned out that Zong Jiuyue had no other way, but just like themselves, they were also the barrier loophole!


    After understanding all this, Li Nan realized the significance of this barrier loophole.


    This barrier loophole is a double-edged sword for the whole secular world.


    If used well, it can be used to improve the cultivation environment in the secular world and greatly improve the overall strength of the strong in the secular world.


    However, if such a loophole is known to those evil people with impure motives in the Zhenwu world, it will bring no small trouble to the secular world and will be a great threat to the secular world.


    Therefore, this has strengthened Li Nan''s previous idea that he must keep as secret as possible about the loopholes in the barriers and not let more people know!


    As for the barrier loophole near the iron hook wharf, Li Nan has other plans.


    "Do you know any way to plug this loophole again?"


    Li Nan asked in a deep voice.


    However, this time, Li Nan did not say this, but directly asked Zong Jiuyue in the way of divine voice transmission. In the distance, Patton Augustine and they could not hear it.


    Because of these things, Li Nan doesn''t want others to know for the time being.


    After all, in addition to the iron hook wharf, Li Nan still holds a barrier loophole on the other side of flying Shark Island.


    Whether it is sealed or used, Li Nan feels that it is better to grasp the initiative in his own hands.


    Zong Jiuyue was stunned when he heard Li Nan''s question. Then he hurriedly replied with a divine thought: "there are some ways. Just destroy the key related to this loophole!"


    Hearing this, Li Nan raised his eyebrows.


    After he took away the iron hook Gang, he took the token from the iron hook gang.


    That token should be the key to open the loophole in the barrier.


    Now that the key is already here, how did Zong Jiuyue pass through that loophole?


    Despite his doubts, on the surface, Li Nan did not show any performance, but directly asked, "is the key in your hand now?"


    Zong Jiuyue quickly replied, "yes! However, the people of the iron hook Gang said that there are two keys to this loophole, and I only have one of them here. If you want to destroy this barrier loophole, you need another one... "


    At this moment, Zong Jiuyue naturally knows Li Nan''s idea.


    However, Zong Jiuyue had no opinion about Li Nan''s attempt to destroy this barrier loophole.


    On the contrary, he really wants the other party to destroy the loophole as soon as possible. In this way, he doesn''t have to worry about the murderous God in front of him all day. When will he appear in front of him again!


    Hearing Zong Jiuyue''s words, Li Nan was slightly surprised.


    No wonder Zong Jiuyue can bring people into the secular world. It turns out that there is another key.


    However, now that the two keys are in their own hands, the initiative of the iron hook wharf can be completely controlled in their own hands!


    At this time, Patton Augustine, not far from the air, looked at Li Nan and Zong Jiuyue, who were silent below, and there was an uproar.


    They are not stupid. Naturally, they all understand that Li Nan and Zong Jiuyue are not talking at the moment, but communicating through divine thoughts!


    Obviously, the information they exchange doesn''t want to be known by them!


    "What are they talking about?"


    "Do you need to ask? It must be about the key! "


    "With the key to the loophole in the barrier, you can enter the real martial arts world at any time!"


    Patton Augustine, they had realized the importance of this key at the moment, and were excited for a moment.


    While they were discussing this, Zong Jiuyue suddenly took out a jasper ring from his arms.


    Then Zong Jiuyue respectfully handed the jade ring to Li Nan.


    Seeing this, Patton and Augustine burst into flames.


    "What''s that?!"


    "Is that the key to the Zhenwu world?"


    In Patton Augustine''s view, this barrier loophole near Penglai is the only channel between the secular world and the Zhenwu world.


    The jade ring in front of us is the only key to this channel.


    Therefore, in their view, this jade ring plays a very important role!


    If it were possible, Patton and others could not wait to grab the key.


    But the key has now fallen into Linan''s hands. Even if they were given a hundred courage, they would never dare to rob things from Linan''s hands.


    However, if they are allowed to give up this treasure that opens the doors of the two worlds, they are also very reluctant!


    At this time, in the palace below.


    After Li Nan took the jade ring, he looked at it coldly.


    The smell on the jade ring was the same as that of the token in his hand.


    It seems that Zong Jiuyue did not lie.


    Looking down at Zong Jiuyue in front of him, Li Nan said coldly, "for your sake, I will spare you Penglai today. From now on, I hope you can stay in the Zhenwu world honestly forever. If you let me know that you dare to enter the secular world without permission, there will be no amnesty! Are you clear? "


    Hearing this, Zong Jiuyue shivered with fear.


    "Clear! Don''t worry, immortal master. I''m from Jiuyue. I promise that the whole Penglai country will not step into the Zhenwu world in the future! "


    Zong Jiuyue said quickly and timidly.


    "Take care of yourself."


    After saying this, Li Nan didn''t have any nonsense. He flashed and flew away in the direction of coming.


    Today, this matter is completely over!

 Chapter 1281

    Patton Augustine didn''t hesitate to see Linan leave.


    "Catch up!"


    Patton and Augustine immediately flew in the direction of Linan''s departure.


    For these people, Li Nan, who holds the keys of the two realms, is the heaviest existence in their eyes!


    No matter Barton, Augustine, or those dark powers, each of them represents a huge organization and even country behind them.


    They are well aware of the importance of this two world key to the whole secular world.


    With this key, you can enter the Zhenwu world, and if you can enter the Zhenwu world, you can obtain huge cultivation resources.


    Therefore, in Barton''s view, whoever can get the two keys can control the future of the whole secular world!


    Therefore, at this time, the representatives of these organizations or countries can not lag behind.


    Even Xiao Chenxing and Tang Jinlan are catching up at the moment.


    In just a moment, all the strong who came from the secular world had left.


    When they all left, Zong Jiuyue finally breathed a sigh of relief, and the whole man was paralyzed on the ground.


    Just now, when facing Li Nan, Zong Jiuyue only felt that he was the same as those ministers when facing himself.


    Zong Jiuyue just now is just a cowardly minister, and Mr. Li in the secular world is the real king!


    "Finally... It''s over..."


    Zong Jiuyue wiped his forehead. He realized that his forehead and back had long been soaked in cold sweat.


    At this point, the other side.


    Li Nan has taken the lead in flying out of the barrier loopholes and returned to the secular world.


    As soon as he came out, he heard "whoosh!" Several broken voices came.


    Patton Augustine and they all followed in a hurry.


    "Mr. Li, stay!"


    "Mr. Li, go slowly!"


    Barton Augustine and they spoke almost at the same time.


    Seeing their appearance, Li Nan raised his eyebrows.


    "Why, what can I do for you?"


    Li Nan said casually.


    In front of these people, just now they were waiting to see Li Nan''s jokes, so Li Nan naturally wouldn''t have any good face for these people.


    However, at this time, Patton and Augustine were all smiling and extremely polite.


    "Mr. Li, we are looking for you. In fact, we have a business and want to talk to you. I think you will be interested, Mr. Li!"


    Patton said with a smile.


    "Business?"


    Hearing these two words, Li Nan couldn''t help raising his eyebrows.


    "Yes. Well, isn''t the key that can open the loopholes in the two circles already in your hands, Mr. Li. As long as Mr. Li is willing, we bald eagles are willing to spend a lot of money to buy the two keys from you. I don''t know what Mr. Li thinks? "


    Patton looked expectantly at Li Nan.


    Hearing this, Li Nan couldn''t help being interested.


    "Big money? I wonder how much you bald eagles are willing to spend? "


    Li Nan asked meaningfully.


    Patton and his colleagues looked at Li Nan and thought that Li Nan had the idea of realizing the keys of the two worlds, and they were all excited at once.


    "50 billion! I wonder what Mr. Li thinks? "


    Patton said loudly.


    But as soon as he said this, there was a burst of ridicule from others.


    "50 billion? Patton, it seems that the news says that your old rice has been in a recession in the past two years. It''s really true! "


    "Yes, the two keys are so important that you bald eagles only want to spend 50 billion. It seems that you have no sincerity at all!"


    "Yes, Mr. Li, you must not sell it to them!"


    Those dark giants, one by one, made rude mockery of Barton.


    When running against Linan before, they may still be able to collude, but now, for their own interests, they have completely torn their face and don''t leave any face for each other.


    Patton was so angry when he was run by these people, but he couldn''t argue.


    At this time, Augustine said boldly, "Mr. Li, if you are willing to do it, our referee is willing to pay 100 billion to buy the two keys!"


    The referee''s office has great power and abundant capital in the dark world.


    However, as soon as Augustine''s offer was said, a dark giant hurriedly said, "I can take 100 billion, and I''m willing to pay 200 billion!"


    "I''ll pay 250 billion!"


    "I''ll pay 300 billion!"


    ¡­¡­


    The other Diablo giants also competed with each other for quotation one by one.


    Xiao Chenxing and Tang Jinlan outside the crowd were completely stunned when they saw the scene in front of them.


    Although they are all people who have seen the world, they feel incredible to see this scene at the moment.


    These dark giants are even hundreds of billions in one move, which is too arrogant!


    Although the capital of Tang Jinlan''s family is not small, she is also surprised at the moment.


    It''s unheard of that a jade ring can be sold at such a high price!


    To tell the truth, Tang Jinlan was really worried that Li Nan would really hand over the jade ring for the money!


    After all, this is hundreds of billions!


    I''m afraid anyone in the world has to move!


    But in fact, when Li Nan heard the sky high price quoted by these people, he didn''t mean to move, and some just felt funny.


    These people really fight hard enough to get the cultivation resources of Zhenwu world!


    After those dark giants all quoted their own prices, the price of Yuhuan has been fired to nearly trillion!


    Such an amazing number is unimaginable for ordinary people!


    But everyone present knew that even such a sky high price was too little for buying these two keys!


    After all, this key represents the cultivation resources of Zhenwu world!


    No matter which force, as long as it can obtain these two keys, it is equivalent to mastering the lifeblood of cultivation resources in the secular world. It is not too much to say that it can dominate the secular world!


    After everyone''s prices were quoted, Li Nan''s eyes looked at Xiao dust star outside the crowd.


    "Brother Xing, don''t we have anything to say here in the dragon group?"


    Li Nan looked at Xiao dust star and asked meaningfully.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chenxing was stunned.


    He hesitated and had to say, "otherwise, we''ll go out..."


    Xiao Chenxing said and stretched out a finger towards Li Nan.

 Chapter 1282

    Seeing that Xiao dust star stretched out a finger, Patton Augustine and them all showed a look of surprise on their faces.


    "A trillion? My God, that''s too much... "


    "No wonder people say that the economic development in summer is strong. Now it seems that it''s really good money!"


    Patton Augustine and other big men couldn''t help sobbing.


    At the moment, in their eyes, Xiao dust star has become a synonym for arrogance!


    At this time, the most shameless is Patton.


    Compared with Xiao dust star''s one trillion, Patton''s previous 50 billion is ridiculous. It''s a great irony to the bald eagle and Lao Mi!


    Li Nan was also slightly surprised when he looked at the figures drawn by Xiao dust star.


    It seems that his hometown is really not short of money, which makes Li Nan feel very gratified.


    However, from beginning to end, Li Nan never wanted to make money from his family.


    "What, the dragon group is only willing to give a dollar?!"


    Li Nan looked surprised.


    These words confused Patton Augustine and them.


    What? According to the previous auction price, Xiao dust star stretched out a finger at this time, which clearly means a trillion yuan. Anyone can see this. Is there a problem with Mr. Li''s understanding ability to look at pictures?


    Xiao Chenxing himself was stunned when he heard Li Nan''s words.


    "Elder martial brother, no, I......"


    Xiao Chenxing wants to explain to Li Nan. After all, what he just meant is obviously to pay a trillion.


    However, before Xiao Chenxing finished his sentence, Li Nan shook his head and sighed and said, "one yuan is a little less, but for the sake of our brothers, I''ll sell you this favor."


    With that, Li Nan threw the jade ring in his hand directly to Xiao Chenxing.


    "What... What..."


    At this moment, Patton and Augustine were completely stupid. They couldn''t believe their ears.


    "One... One dollar?!"


    Patton exclaimed, almost thinking he had heard wrong.


    Are you kidding? They just sold this jade ring for nearly one trillion.


    But now, Mr. Li sold the jade ring to Xiao Chenxing of the dragon group for only one yuan. Is the price difference too unimaginable?!


    Even Xiao dust star himself was stunned at the moment when he looked at the jade ring in his hand.


    A moment later, Xiao dust star finally reacted.


    It seems that my senior brother didn''t intend to exchange this jade ring for money from the beginning. He was just teasing Patton Augustine and his people.


    Thinking of these, Xiao dust star''s heart can''t help laughing bitterly.


    In a word, Patton Augustine and others are all powerful and powerful people in the dark world, but it''s really funny that they are all fooled like monkeys in front of their senior brothers.


    But at the same time, Xiao Chenxing couldn''t help admiring his senior brother.


    After all, that''s a trillion!


    A trillion!


    This is an irresistible number for anyone.


    But my senior brother refused such a chance to make a fortune without thinking about it. Not everyone can do it.


    Tang Jinlan on one side also had the same emotion as Xiao Chenxing.


    In Tang Jinlan''s impression, Li Nan has always been a very unreliable person in all aspects, but after this incident, Tang Jinlan''s impression of Li Nan has completely changed.


    No matter how cynical and unruly the other party is, in essence, he is a real gentleman with firm mind!


    At this time, Li Nan looked at Xiao dust star in front of him and said with a smile: "remember, this money must be hit on my card!"


    Hearing this, Xiao dust star couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "Don''t worry, senior brother, I remember!"


    Patton Augustine on one side, even if they are stupid, they have understood that the two martial brothers look like you and me.


    I''m sorry, they were just fooled around by Mr. Li as a monkey.


    From the beginning to the end, the other party has no intention to sell the two keys!


    At this moment, Patton Augustine was ashamed and angry in their hearts. They wanted to kill.


    However, at the thought that Mr. Li almost destroyed the performance of Penglai just now, Barton Augustine and them had no idea at all.


    Let alone fight with Li Nan, they dare not even show any anger in front of Li Nan.


    Li Nan looked at these dark giants with a look of forbearance at this time, and only felt a burst of laughter in his heart.


    Before, these people dared to offend the dragon group and disrespect the hot summer from time to time.


    Now, as long as he is in Linan one day, he will crush these people!


    He wants to trample on all those who dare to disrespect the dragon group and the hot summer!


    Then, Li Nan passed on the voice with his divine thoughts and said to Xiao Chenxing, "brother Xing, in my opinion, this barrier loophole can''t be left. As long as you destroy the jade ring, the barrier loophole can be completely closed. What to do? Do you know how to decide? "


    Hearing Li Nan''s words, Xiao Chenxing was stunned at first, and then nodded.


    "I see, senior brother!"


    Xiao Chenxing answered with a voice of divine thoughts.


    Xiao Chenxing has always been a person with a view to the overall situation. How could he not know that the loophole in the iron hook wharf is now known by both Zhenwu and secular circles.


    Therefore, this barrier loophole must not be left. Otherwise, sooner or later, it will bring trouble to their secular world!


    The best way is to completely destroy this loophole!


    Without any hesitation, Xiao dust star picked up the jade ring in his hand, turned to Patton Augustine and said, "you have seen that this barrier loophole has a huge security risk for our secular world. Therefore, based on security considerations, our dragon group decided to destroy this barrier loophole directly!"


    "What?!"


    Xiao Chenxing''s decision was like thunder, which completely stunned everyone present.


    After all, this is the only way to the Zhenwu world that they have been looking for for for so many years!


    Now, Xiao dust star is going to destroy this entrance without saying a word, which is unacceptable for those dark giants who want to pursue a higher level!

 Chapter 1283

    "You want to destroy the entrance of Zhenwu world? no Absolutely not! "


    Patton first expressed his opposition!


    "Yes, we will never agree!"


    Augustine echoed.


    "This is the common resource of all mankind. Why do you say destroy it? Do you want to be an enemy of all mankind?"


    Those dark giants also expressed their dissatisfaction and threats one after another.


    However, Xiao dust star has never been a person who is afraid of discontent and threat.


    "First of all, the key is in my hand now. It''s my business whether to destroy the entrance or not. It''s up to you."


    Xiao dust star looked at Patton Augustine in front of them and said casually.


    "Secondly, the location of this loophole is in our summer. Therefore, even if it is a resource, it is only our summer resource. We have never said that we should donate our resources to others free of charge. Therefore, this matter, from beginning to end, seems to have nothing to do with you, and you are not qualified to label me indiscriminately. "


    Xiao dust star said impolitely.


    Xiao dust star had already seen clearly the faces of these people in front of him.


    None of them is good.


    If Li Nan had just handed over the two realms to either of them, they would definitely only own this cultivation resource and would not share it with anyone else.


    Now, it is precisely because the key did not fall into their hands that they would want to put on a hat for Xiao dust star, stand at the commanding height of public opinion to accuse Xiao dust star, and try to force Xiao dust star to submit.


    It''s a pity that Xiao dust star is such a strong man. How can he pay attention to their tricks.


    "You..."


    Patton and Augustine were very angry, but there was no reason to refute each other for a while.


    Xiao dust star did not hesitate.


    He held the jade ring directly in the palm of his hand.


    "Well, this vulnerability has been exposed in front of the Zhenwu interface, which is a time bomb for our secular world. I will never allow such a danger! "


    After that, Xiao dust star suddenly made a force in his hand.


    Just listen to "boom!" With a loud noise, the jade ring burst out a golden light in Xiao dust star''s hand, and the mana in it was completely scattered, and the whole jade ring was directly turned into a mass of powder.


    At the sight of this scene, Patton and Augustine all showed a look of regret on their faces.


    a step!


    They are only one step away from this powerful cultivation resource!


    If there are such cultivation resources, I''m afraid they will make a great breakthrough in a short time!


    Some of them even began to regret. If they had known that this barrier loophole would be destroyed, they should not have returned here just now, but simply stay in the Zhenwu world.


    Maybe they can usher in a different future in the Zhenwu world.


    In fact, these are just their better imagination.


    With their strength, if they appear in the Zhenwu world, they don''t know how they may die in the end.


    The original Wu Yonghui should be their best example.


    Even super strong people like Wu Yonghui can''t have a foothold in the Zhenwu world, let alone these people!


    While Xiao dust star crushed the jade ring, Li Nan also shot at the same time and directly destroyed the token in his hand.


    At the next moment, only a huge vibration sound was heard in the air, just like the collision sound between crustal plates during an earthquake.


    However, such a sound seems to occur in the air.


    Then, they saw that in the air far behind them, a huge vortex suddenly formed, and all the surrounding air surged towards the vortex, just like a suddenly opened giant eye, suspended in the air.


    However, the existence of this eye is only a moment.


    Then, the huge vortex suddenly disappeared.


    And in the air, peace was completely restored, as if nothing had happened just now.


    "That was..."


    "It''s a barrier loophole. It''s completely gone!"


    Barton, they have realized something, because they can clearly feel that the aura leaked from the air has completely disappeared at the moment.


    There is only one possibility, that is, the loophole has really been completely destroyed!


    For a moment, Patton Augustine and they all sighed.


    What a good opportunity, but it completely left them.


    But it''s no use saying anything now.


    They finally took a look at Xiao dust star and left directly.


    After they all left, Li Nan came directly to Xiao dust star.


    "Brother Xing, the loophole here has been destroyed, that is to say, flying Shark Island is our only hope. This is an experience, so the loopholes on flying Shark Island must be kept more confidential! "


    Li Nan said solemnly.


    "Don''t worry, senior brother. I will be more careful about this."


    Xiao dust star promised.


    Li Nan nodded, "well, you should seize the time to promote the East outlying island. Once it is completed, please inform me at any time. In addition... "


    Li Nan said and handed something to Xiao Chenxing.


    This is a jade pendant, which is the key to open the loophole entrance of flying Shark Island!


    This is also the key to the only gate between the secular world and the Zhenwu world!


    "Elder martial brother, what are you doing?"


    Xiao dust star looked at the jade pendant in front of him and looked puzzled.


    "This thing will be yours in the future. What happens to the flying Shark Island? How to decide? "Has the final say."


    Li Nan said seriously.


    As Li Nan said before, this barrier loophole is a double-edged sword.


    This loophole may bring danger to the secular world. However, if the secular world wants to ensure that it will not be trampled by those people in the Zhenwu world, it can only improve its individual strength through this loophole.


    Therefore, this loophole is also necessary.


    Now, Li Nan is to hand over the initiative of the existence or destruction of this loophole to Xiao dust star.


    In Li Nan''s opinion, his younger martial brother should be more farsighted and decisive in dealing with major events!


    Hearing Li Nan''s words, Xiao dust star was surprised.


    He didn''t expect that his senior brother would hand over such an important thing to him.


    However, Xiao dust star knew that this was not a trivial matter, so he didn''t refuse and directly took over the jade pendant.


    "Thank you for your trust, elder martial brother. I will guard this heavenly gate for elder martial brother!"

 Chapter 1284

    Then, Li Nan and Xiao dust star Tang Jinlan left here directly.


    When they all leave.


    "Whoosh!"


    Two sounds of breaking the air sounded, and the two figures appeared directly in the air where Li Nan was before them.


    One of the two figures is no other than Chen Lingjun!


    In front of Chen Lingjun, there was a figure wearing a black robe.


    The whole figure was covered in the black robe. Even his face was shrouded in the black robe. He couldn''t see his face clearly.


    However, in front of the black robe, Chen Lingjun, who had always been cold and arrogant, was particularly respectful. He just stood behind the black robe, just like an attendant.


    "Born in the secular world, he can still achieve immortal cultivation. It seems that I really underestimated the old thing Mo cangqiong! "


    When the black robe opened, the sound in his mouth was very dull, like an old sealed box.


    Just this sound gives people a sense of surprise and makes people feel a breath of death!


    "Just a fairy. It''s nothing to mention. Master, why don''t I catch up and kill him directly, so as to avoid future trouble!"


    Chen Lingjun said tentatively, looking at the eyes of the black robe, full of expectation.


    Yes, this black robe is not someone else, or Chen Lingjun''s master, Shura palace leader, Yuan Qianshan!


    At the same time, he is still the first strong man in Zhenwu world!


    At this time, hearing Chen Lingjun''s proposal, Yuan Qianshan just sneered.


    "With your current cultivation, it''s not worth mentioning to kill him as an immortal. But as you have said, he is just a fairy. Why are you so anxious? "


    Yuan Qianshan said casually.


    Obviously, in the eyes of others, the immortal is nothing in the eyes of Yuan Qianshan!


    "As I told you, the most important thing for you now is to find a way to regain the inheritance right of the Chen family, and to sit down as the head of the Chen family. After all, what we are going to do next is very important, and we must not allow any mistakes. Do you understand? "


    Yuan Qianshan then knocked again.


    "I understand!"


    Chen Lingjun quickly bowed to Yuan Qianshan.


    "Don''t worry, sir. I''ll do it as soon as possible. I won''t let you down!"


    Chen Lingjun said respectfully.


    "So good!"


    Yuan Qianshan nodded.


    "Well, do what you should do. You''ve wasted enough time!"


    "Yes, master!"


    Chen Lingjun''s face was a little nervous.


    But yuan Qianshan didn''t have any nonsense. Before Chen Lingjun said this, the black robe flashed a black light and disappeared in front of Chen Lingjun.


    Looking at the emptiness in front of him, the expression on Chen Lingjun''s face was finally relaxed.


    Although the other party is his teacher, he can be criticized by the other party, which still makes Chen Lingjun feel nervous.


    Then, Chen Lingjun''s eyes turned to the direction Li Nan left before.


    "Linan, your end is coming!"


    Chen Lingjun''s eyes narrowed and a trace of coldness appeared.


    half a month later.


    Li Nan, who was closing his eyes in the yard, suddenly felt a breath approaching.


    However, with Li Nan''s cultivation, his perception of breath has long been unimaginable.


    He could easily distinguish the owner of the breath.


    "Come in."


    Outside the door, he raised Xiao Chenxing, who was about to knock. In his mind, Li Nan''s voice came in advance.


    Xiao dust star was stunned, so he pushed the door directly and went in.


    "Senior brother!"


    Xiao dust star arched his hand towards Li Nan.


    Perhaps even Xiao dust star didn''t realize that after the last thing, his attitude towards Li Nan was a little more respectful than before.


    "Brother Xing, how can you come to me today?"


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    "I came here today just to ask you to do it. On the East outlying island, everything is ready! "


    Xiao dust star said excitedly.


    "So fast?!"


    Li Nan was surprised.


    In Li Nan''s opinion, such a big thing is only to ask for the approval of the superior. I''m afraid it will take at least a month, not to mention the relevant infrastructure work on the East outlying island.


    The estimated time of Li Nan will take at least three months.


    But now, only half a month has passed. Xiao Chenxing came to tell himself that everything is ready, which makes Li Nan feel very incredible.


    "Yes, the superior attaches great importance to the East outlying island plan, so this matter has been approved at the highest level!"


    Xiao dust star said with a smile.


    "Highest level?!"


    Hearing this, Li Nan was shocked.


    Li Nan could hardly imagine what level the highest level mentioned by Xiao Chenxing had reached.


    Shouldn''t it be


    Li Nan can''t imagine.


    At this time, Xiao Chenxing then said, "I''m here today to tell you the news so that you can get ready. I wonder if elder martial brother will have time to go to the East outlying island to arrange the array? "


    The order Xiao received before was that the East islands project should be carried out as soon as possible, preferably within a week.


    Therefore, Xiao Chenxing is still under some pressure, but he doesn''t dare to urge his senior brother.


    At this time, Li Nan said directly: "of course, the sooner the better. Since you are ready, I can''t fall off the chain too much. Why don''t we start now!"


    "Now?!"


    Xiao dust star was stunned.


    "Why, what''s the problem?"


    Asked Li Nan.


    "No, of course not! Then please go there! "


    Xiao dust star hurriedly said.


    Xiao dust star was naturally very happy that his senior brother could give face like this.


    Then, just listen to "bang bang!" Two sounds of breaking the air sounded, and Li Nan and Xiao dust star broke the air directly.


    An hour later, they came to the eastern sea.


    As the only two immortals in the secular world, their current speed is absolutely beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    "Senior brother, here we are!"


    Xiao dust star pointed to the island in front and said.


    Li Nan couldn''t help brightening his eyes.


    I saw that above the sea below, there was a deserted East outlying island a month ago. At the moment, it has been built into a solid secret base.


    However, because of the confidentiality of the East outlying island, all aspects of the construction of the whole base are very hidden. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it at all.


    Even on the satellite cloud map, there is no difference at all.


    However, if you want to do this, it will naturally take more effort.


    Li Nan''s heart could not help but marvel that he could build to such a degree in half a month.


    The name of this crazy devil in summer is really not built!

 Chapter 1285

    "Elder martial brother, do you want to have a rest first?"


    Xiao dust Star asked.


    "No, just start."


    Li Nan said directly.


    "Thank you, senior brother."


    Xiao dust star arched his hand and said.


    Li Nan didn''t hesitate any more and flew directly to the top of the island.


    In fact, Li Nan was not idle for half a month.


    If you want to build such a huge soul gathering array, you need higher-level skills and items.


    Array eyes are essential. In addition, corresponding five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth are also needed as appropriate array feet.


    Fortunately, in this half month''s time, Li Nan walked through the hot summer and found these things that were suitable as a base.


    At this moment, after coming to the top of the island, Li Nan picked up the formula in his hand.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    A few whistles.


    The five golden lights flew out directly from Li Nan and flew towards all parts of the island.


    Before that, Li Nan had told Xiao Chenxing his need for the array.


    On the five corresponding positions of the East outlying island, corresponding towers with five elements have been built.


    Each of these five elements is directly embedded in the corresponding tower.


    Then, Li Nan took out another thing from his body.


    This thing is a rosary!


    Seeing this string of beads, Xiao dust star could not help frowning slightly, because he only felt that the beads were very familiar.


    In fact, the reason why Xiao dust star has such a feeling is completely correct.


    Because he did see relevant information about this rosary on the internal system of the dragon group!


    This string of beads actually means the string of blood beads written by Tan Biao, a former blood Luohan!


    At the beginning, Tan Biao, the bloody Luohan, was ordered by Fu Huangzhong, the eastern king, to assassinate Li Nan, but he was killed by Li Nan.


    Tan Biao''s string of blood rosary beads stolen from his clan directly fell into Li Nan''s hands.


    This time, Li Nan decided to use the blood Rosary as the eye of the whole gathering array!


    Li Nan has seen it before. The material of the blood rosary is very strange, and the whole Rosary has gathered strong mana over the years.


    It is really appropriate to use this blood word Rosary as the eye of the giant spirit array.


    The only thing is that after the blood Rosary fell into the hands of blood arhat Tan Biao, Tan Biao used it as a killing tool.


    For a long time, the whole blood Rosary has been stained with strong evil and violent Qi.


    However, in this half month''s time, Li Nan has cleaned all the evil and violent Qi on the blood Rosary with the fire of the palm furnace.


    Therefore, at this time, when Xiao dust star first saw the blood rosary, he would feel a little strange and familiar.


    At this time, the characters on the rosary are no longer red, but become gold, which is also its original appearance.


    After recognizing the rosary in front of him, Xiao Chenxing was surprised.


    My elder martial brother can even remake magic tools. Even in the Zhenwu world, there are few people who can do this!


    At this time, Li Nan waved the blood Rosary directly out.


    The blood Rosary suddenly burst out a powerful golden light, which gave people a very sacred feeling.


    At this time, because the blood Rosary originally comes from Buddhism, the whole rosary is condensed with the powerful power of Buddhism.


    So at this time, it will give people such a sacred feeling!


    Then he just listened to "boom!" With a loud noise, the whole blood Rosary was directly split. All the rosaries were directly separated and flew directly into a ring position prepared in advance in the middle of the East outlying island.


    There are many circular holes in the circular position, which are prepared for these rosary beads.


    When all the rosary beads fly into position, the basic layout of the whole gathering array has been completed.


    Next, it is the most important.


    After all this, Li Nan closed his eyes, picked up the Dharma formula in his hand, and began to recite the mantra of array arrangement.


    Such a large gathering array is actually very mana consuming.


    That is, Li Nan''s cultivation has reached the immortal. Otherwise, I''m afraid Li Nan doesn''t even have the qualification to urge this array.


    With the recitation of the mantra in Li Nankou, there began to be a violent vibration between the beads of the eyes and the five elements of the feet.


    This is the symbol of the mutual fit of the whole array.


    An hour later, accompanied by a buzzing sound and the vibration of eyes and feet, it finally stopped completely.


    Everything is finally calm again!


    Li Nan also slowly opened his eyes.


    "Yes!"


    Li Nan said with a sigh of relief.


    At this time, Li Nan also exuded a lot of sweat on his forehead. Arranging such a huge array is really very spiritual for him.


    Hearing that the array had become, Xiao dust star''s face suddenly showed a surprise.


    However, seeing Li Nan''s tired appearance, Xiao dust star also couldn''t bear it.


    "I didn''t expect that arranging an array would cost you so much spirit, senior brother!"


    Xiao dust star said with some guilt.


    Li Nan smiled.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just have a rest. In fact, if it were just a gathering array, it wouldn''t be so troublesome. "


    Xiao dust star looked puzzled. "Is that?"


    "In fact, this is not just a gathering array. In this array, I also joined another killing array!"


    "Kill array?!"


    Xiao dust star frowned slightly.


    "That''s right!"


    Li Nan nodded.


    "As I said before, this barrier loophole is a double-edged sword for us. Since we decide to open it temporarily, we should be responsible for it. So I arranged such a killing array on the East outlying island! "


    "This east outlying island can be a secret base for us to cultivate the strong, and it can also be used as an outpost for us to guard against the loopholes of this barrier! Once there is an unscrupulous person who wants to use this barrier loophole as an article, you can directly start the killing array on the East outlying island to kill those unscrupulous people! "


    Li Nan raised his hand and made a killing move.


    Hearing this, Xiao dust star suddenly realized.


    It turned out that my senior brother was more comprehensive than I thought.


    "Let elder martial brother bother!"


    Xiao dust star said sincerely.


    Then Xiao dust star thought of something again and said, "by the way, senior brother, you were so tired just now. Let''s go to the island and have a rest."


    "Good."


    Li Nan was really tired, so he didn''t shirk it.


    Then, Li Nan flew directly with Xiao dust star and landed on the island.


    As soon as he landed, there were many figures around the island.


    "I''ve seen the Dragon King and Mr. Li!"

 Chapter 1286

    Those people said and directly saluted Li Nan at the same time.


    Such a scene surprised Li Nan.


    In Li Nan''s opinion, he is just an ordinary person. He is really not qualified to let these soldiers guarding the summer salute him. He is far from qualified.


    What Li Nan doesn''t know is that these dragon group people are very familiar with Li Nan.


    Before, Li Nan defeated the bald eagle God of war and saved face for their dragon group.


    Now, Linan has established such an East outlying island base to make them qualified to stand on the same starting line with those people in Zhenwu world!


    Each of these things is enough for these dragon group members to admire.


    At the same time, Li Nan is not only the senior brother of Dragon King Xiao Chenxing, but also the gossip boyfriend of boss Tang Jinlan.


    Such a relationship is extremely cordial for these dragon group members.


    Therefore, for these members of the dragon group, Li Nan has long been no longer an outsider.


    "Thank Mr. Li for his contribution to our dragon group!"


    Those members of the dragon group shouted at Li Nan.


    Hearing this, Li Nan was stunned. He was also very surprised.


    He never thought that he would let these dragon group members express their gratitude for these things he did.


    For a time, Li Nan was also a little overwhelmed.


    "That''s very kind. This is what I should do, ha ha..."


    Li Nan quickly saluted those people with a non-standard salute.


    Xiao dust star''s mouth on one side showed a smile.


    He knew that his senior brother was not used to such scenes.


    "Elder martial brother, let me show you around."


    Xiao Chenxing said and took Li Nan directly into the fortress on the island.


    As soon as he entered the fortress, Li Nan was completely shocked by the scene in front of him.


    The interior of the whole island, nearly a third of its volume, has been hollowed out.


    Moreover, the whole interior has been decorated, which looks extremely exquisite and gives people a strong sense of science and technology.


    Even, along the way, Li Nan saw that there were even many heavy firepower weapons inside the fort!


    Moreover, all this is in a completely hidden state, and there is no difference from the outside of the island.


    Looking at all this, Li Nan was amazed again.


    Is it true that such a high-level secret base was built in only half a month?!


    Taking the elevator, Li Nan followed Xiao dust star all the way up and finally came to an office.


    "Elder martial brother, please have a look at this thing."


    Xiao Chenxing took out something from his desk and handed it to Li Nan.


    Just before meeting, it was a small green book. At first glance, it looked like a student card.


    "What is this?"


    Li Nan looked at the things in front of him and asked suspiciously.


    "All that elder martial brother has paid for our dragon group is your honor. I hope you can accept it!"


    Xiao dust star explained.


    "Honor?"


    Hearing these two words, Li Nan was stunned.


    Then, when he saw the title written on the certificate, the whole person was stunned.


    "This... This is too valuable. How can I be qualified to accept such a valuable honor!"


    Li Nan hurriedly shirked.


    For Li Nan, this honor is too valuable. He feels that he is really not qualified to accept it.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t shirk it. It''s not my decision. Besides, it''s natural for you to get such an honor for your contribution to our dragon group, so please accept it!"


    Xiao dust star hurriedly said.


    "This..."


    Li Nan is also very clear that since this thing has been sent to him, it shows that all this has been decided.


    Therefore, if I refuse again, I will refute face.


    So Li Nan finally picked up the certificate.


    "In that case, I''ll take it. I''ll bother brother Xing to express my gratitude to the above for me."


    "Sure!"


    Xiao dust star said with a smile.


    While they were chatting, Li Nan''s satellite phone rang.


    Glancing at the screen, it was Xue ting.


    Li Nan didn''t think much, so he connected the phone directly.


    "Xue Ting, what can I do for you?"


    "Young master Nan, as I told you before, are you ready for the meeting of European flag leaders?"


    Xue Ting''s pleasant voice immediately came from the other end of the phone.


    "Flag Master meeting?"


    Li Nan was stunned and looked like he didn''t know why.


    Hearing this, Xue Ting at the other end of the phone immediately realized something.


    "Master Nan, you didn''t even read the messages I sent you before?"


    Xue Ting said with some dissatisfaction.


    However, in her dissatisfaction, she obviously had a somewhat coquettish tone.


    Li Nan can even imagine Xue ting on the other end of the phone with her red lips purring slightly.


    That is absolutely a beauty that no man in the world can resist!


    "Oh, this, sorry, I haven''t had time to see..."


    Li Nan scratched his head and said with some shame.


    I can''t help it. In fact, these days, Li Nan is busy building arrays for the East outlying islands, so he doesn''t have time to read the information on his mobile phone.


    Xue ting on the other end of the phone sighed slightly. She looked like I was very disappointed with you, which made Li Nan, the boss, feel more guilty.


    "Well, sorry, I won''t next time."


    Li Nan said apologetically.


    Naturally, Xue Ting was just joking with Li Nan.


    In fact, among all the children of the Chen family, Xue Ting only dared to joke with Li Nan.


    After all, no other child has such a good temper as Li Nan.


    "OK, but the flag master meeting is held today. Can you still make it?"


    Xue Ting asked with some worry.


    "Oh, it''s all right. Don''t worry. I''m sure I can catch up!"


    Li Nan patted his chest and promised.


    Xue ting on the other end of the phone smiled bitterly.


    "Master Nan, the place where the flag master meeting is held is Laomi. Now it''s less than two hours from the beginning of the meeting. Are you sure you can catch up?"


    Xue Ting is obviously skeptical about this.


    Hearing this, linanton was a little unhappy.


    "Why, do you doubt your master Nan''s ability?"


    Li Nan snorted coldly.


    "Well... I don''t know what kind of ability master Nan refers to? After all, I haven''t personally experienced some aspects, so it''s really inconvenient for me to comment. "


    Xue Ting said with a smile.


    Poof


    Hearing Xue Ting''s words, Li Nan almost gushed out without a mouthful of old blood.


    He is not stupid. Naturally, he heard the meaning of the other party''s words.


    For a moment, Li Nan''s heart was speechless.


    This woman is really enough. She always flirts with herself. If she doesn''t agree, she dares to drive with herself. Does she really think she is Liu Xiahui?!


    Believe me or not


    "Cough, I''d better have a chance to talk about my experience in the future. Well, where is the specific location of the flag master meeting? "


    Li Nan asked crossly.


    As for letting the other party realize his ability, Li Nan just dared to think about it in his heart.


    "It seems that young master Nan didn''t see my short breath. I have sent the specific location to your mobile phone. "


    Xue Ting put on another look of dissatisfaction.


    Li Nan could not help twitching at the corners of his mouth.


    He is also a cheap mouth, so he asked this more.


    "Well, well, let''s do it first. I''ll be there soon!"


    After saying this, Li Nan quickly hung up the phone.


    At this time, Li Nan was finally relieved.


    He suddenly found that no matter how strong his strength is, he can''t help feeling a little nervous when facing a super flirting woman like Xue ting.


    "Elder martial brother, what''s the matter?"


    Asked Xiao dust star.


    "Oh, there''s something small in the family that needs me to deal with, so I''m leaving now."


    Said Li Nan.


    "Well, do you need me to send my senior brother by plane?"


    Xiao dust Star asked.


    Li Nan has just seen it. Inside the East outlying island, a secret airport has been built, and there are even fighters parked on it.


    So Xiao Chenxing said he would send it to Li Nan, which may be the one he used.


    "Oh, no, I''ll just go myself."


    Li Nan declined.


    "That''s right."


    Li Nan was about to leave, but he remembered something. He took out a brocade box from his arms and gave it to Xiao Chenxing.


    "This is a gift I gave to the brothers of the dragon group. Please give it to them for me. I''ll go first. "


    After saying this, Li Nan jumped out of the office window.


    "Hey, senior brother..."


    Before Xiao dust star could ask what was in the box, he just heard a loud bang. Li Nan''s figure broke through the sound barrier and turned into an air wave, and then disappeared in the field of vision.


    Looking at the emptiness outside, Xiao Chenxing sighed helplessly.


    He opened the brocade box. At the next moment, Xiao Chenxing was stunned.


    I saw that the brocade box was full of Peiyuan pills, as many as two or three hundred!


    These Peiyuan pills are all made by Li Nan in the past half a month.


    Fortunately, Tang Dingyuan and Zhang Zhenkun left enough herbs for Li Nan before, so Li Nan had enough raw materials to refine so many pills.


    For Li Nan, these Peiyuan pills are now the most basic pills, and refining is very easy.


    However, for those members of the dragon group who urgently need to improve their cultivation as soon as possible, these Peiyuan pills will undoubtedly play a vital role in their cultivation!


    "Senior brother..."


    Looking at this box full of Peiyuan pills, Xiao dust star''s face showed a touch of admiration and gratitude.

 Chapter 1287

    The other side.


    After leaving the East outlying island, Li Nan flew directly in the direction of Lao MI.


    On the way, Li Nan remembered something and took out his mobile phone.


    On the mobile phone, I found the text message Xue Ting sent to me two days ago, and the text message did mention the flag owner meeting.


    The so-called flag owners refer to those who are attached to the Chen family.


    These people are either in the hands of those large multinational companies or the richest nobles in some places.


    However, these people have one thing in common, that is, they all work for the Chen family!


    Just like the Liu family of Shanxing consortium, they are the flag owners of the Chen family!


    In fact, the flag owner has a hierarchy.


    The highest level flag leader, that is, those directly under the Chen family, is called the first level flag leader.


    Like Liu Zhenhai, he belongs to the first-class flag owner.


    Because these first-class flag leaders are directly under the jurisdiction of the Chen family and directly obey the orders of the Chen family, they also know more about foreign giants like the Chen family.


    However, the second level flag owners below the first level flag owners, or the ordinary employees below, don''t know much about the Chen family.


    They don''t even know who they belong to.


    These people, just like all ordinary people in the world, only think that the wealth in the world is what they see in their eyes.


    In their eyes, those successful people who have entered the top of the rich list are the most powerful people in the world.


    More than two months ago, the Chen family released the news that Li Nan became the successor of the Chen family to all the first-class flag owners around the world.


    Originally, such a flag master meeting should have been held for a long time, that is, because Li Nan has been closed for the past two months, he will push it again and again.


    This time, the time was finally fixed.


    The flag owners'' meeting is mainly those in Europe. Almost every one of these flag owners is a regular guest in financial magazines.


    If their names are published, even those who are least concerned about the economy can find a few familiar names from this list.


    I can''t help it. The identity and background of these flag owners are too big.


    But even so, they are just a pawn and pawn in the hands of the Chen family!


    This is the energy of the Chen family!


    The venue of the flag master meeting was set in old menew City, mainly because there is Wall Street, which is regarded as the world financial center, and the headquarters of the Chen family in Europe is set here.


    After reading the information, Li Nan didn''t hesitate any more and flew in the direction of New York City at the fastest speed.


    More than an hour later, Li Nan flew directly to the West Bank of Laomi, just a moment away from New York City.


    However, when he was about to move on, he suddenly felt a strange.


    A powerful killing intention came directly from below towards him at a very fast speed.


    "Huh?!"


    Li Nan frowned slightly.


    Without any hesitation, he quickly flashed and avoided to one side.


    That is, while he dodged, he just listened to "whoosh!" With a sound, something directly pierced the clouds and hit him directly.


    This thing is nothing but a missile!


    Li Nan was surprised and almost thought he was wrong. He was surprised by the sudden appearance of this thing.


    At present, Li Nan dare not have any slack.


    He hit it with one palm in the air.


    As soon as the soft Qi touched, the missile directly changed its previous direction and flew towards the front.


    However, when the missile flew less than 20 meters away, the trigger mechanism of the missile was also directly activated.


    Then, just listen to "boom!" A loud noise.


    The whole warhead exploded directly, and the huge explosive force overturned the whole air and made a rough wave.


    Rao was Linan, who was also shocked by the huge air wave and retreated more than ten meters away.


    Li Nan''s reaction was fast enough. The missile just now was clearly aimed at killing people.


    If Li Nan had reacted a little slower just now, I''m afraid he would have died under the explosion!


    The man who did this is really vicious!


    Li Nan''s face suddenly became cold.


    Naturally, he had thought of who was firing at himself.


    However, it is still far away from the other side of the coast. It can be regarded as the location of the high seas.


    So, strictly speaking, it''s not under anyone''s jurisdiction.


    Moreover, even if the other side does not allow anyone to approach their airspace, at least remind them first.


    But the other party didn''t have any reminder and directly killed himself. In any case, it''s unreasonable!


    Just then, I just listen to "whoosh, whoosh!" Several sounds of breaking the air sounded.


    Five or six figures flew directly into the air in front of Li Nan.


    These people are black and white.


    However, it is obvious that they are not ordinary people, and Li Nan also felt a similar breath with Tang Jinlan from them.


    Transcendent!


    Obviously, these people are all extraordinary!


    "Hahaha, that''s interesting. The missiles didn''t kill you. It seems that your life is still very big!"


    A burly white man with a sneer said.


    The difference between this man and ordinary people is his eyes.


    His eyes were red!


    Moreover, Li Nan can clearly feel that there is rich energy in this person''s eyes.


    Obviously, his transcendence lies in his eyes!


    In fact, Li Nan''s guess is not wrong. The man in front of him is named Guangyan. He is indeed an extraordinary person and one of the main combat forces of the bald eagle!


    At this time, as soon as the light eye words came out, several people behind them laughed. Looking at Li Nan''s eyes, they were full of disdain and ridicule.


    In their eyes, they are just a few cats themselves, but the hot summer man in front of them is just a mouse that falls into their trap and let them play with.


    Meanwhile, the bald eagle headquarters.


    "Where have they gone? Are they lazy again?"


    As soon as Patton entered the headquarters, he said directly with a dissatisfied face.


    It''s just that they are used to idling around in the bald eagle headquarters. Barton has been very dissatisfied for a long time.


    But Patton also has no way. After all, class a extraordinary people like light eye are indispensable resources for their bald eagles.


    "Commander, you really misunderstood them this time. They are now performing tasks and busy with business!"


    A staff member said with a smile.

 Chapter 1288

    "Business?"


    Hearing these two words, Patton''s face showed a sneer.


    Patton has been in charge of the bald eagle for not a day or two. He doesn''t know what virtue the light eyed people are.


    They are good at fooling around all day and making trouble for themselves.


    What business can they do?


    This is just a joke, okay.


    "What the hell are they doing?"


    Patton asked angrily.


    The staff member hurriedly took credit for the light eyes and replied, "well, ten minutes ago, our radar found an unidentified uninvited guest approaching. Originally, we wanted to shoot down the missile directly, but it didn''t succeed, so they went to deal with it in person. "


    The staff spoke with ease because it has always been their way of dealing with such problems.


    Their arrogance tells them that any goal that dares to be disrespectful to them will only end up being slaughtered by them!


    At this time, when he heard the staff member''s words, Patton''s face showed a strange look.


    "Uninvited guest?!"


    Patton exclaimed.


    Even if it''s just an ordinary uninvited guest, but the staff member clearly said just now that the other party couldn''t even shoot it down.


    Having such a strength is not what ordinary strong people can do!


    "Quickly, quickly transfer the satellite images to me!"


    Patton quickly ordered.


    "All right, commander!"


    The staff seemed to realize that Patton''s reaction was wrong, so they hurried and quickly hit the keyboard.


    Then, on the large screen in front, a satellite image immediately appeared, which is the scene in the sky captured by the satellite!


    At this time, on the image, the two men and horses stood opposite each other and suspended in the air.


    There were six people on one side of the two sides, who were obviously those who were blind to their bald eagles.


    But opposite them, there was only one figure.


    A skinny figure of Asian descent.


    At first sight of this figure, Patton immediately felt a little familiar. A bad feeling immediately floated in his mind.


    "Get closer, get closer!"


    Patton shouted eagerly at the staff member.


    "Oh, good!"


    The staff quickly drew the satellite image closer to the Asian figure.


    The next second, when Patton saw the appearance of the figure, the whole person was completely stunned.


    "My God!"


    Patton screamed directly.


    He recognized at a glance that the figure in front of him was no one else. It was the hot summer Mr. Li he had just seen half a month ago!


    At this moment, Patton was so scared that his legs softened that he almost sat down on the ground.


    It turns out that the uninvited guest mentioned by his subordinates is that Mr. Li?!


    The immortal cultivation, who defeated a whole Zhenwu Dynasty with his own strength, was acquiesced by the giants of the dark world to be the strongest in the secular world?!


    "Damn it, you fools eat too much shit. Don''t you dare to provoke anyone?! I fuck your family, you sons of bitches! "


    Patton was so excited that he became manic that he burst into foul language.


    At the thought of these men, how dare they dare to attack Mr. Li and even dare to put missiles at each other?


    This is so special. I''m just tired of living!


    The staff and the others in the command room couldn''t help looking at each other for a while when they saw Barton''s violent appearance.


    At this time, it seems that a bald eagle member finally realized something wrong.


    "Wait, this person should not be... Mr. Li?!"


    The man screamed directly.


    With this remark, the whole command room was completely blown up!


    "My God, no, he is Mr. Li!"


    "Mr. Li, who killed the blood emperor DEKRA and defeated our bald eagle God of war?"


    "Recognized by the dark world as the strongest in the secular world?!"


    "My God, what the hell did we do?!"


    Mr. Li''s name, the people of the bald eagle, have naturally heard of it.


    In the hearts of all of them, juedo is the last existence they want to provoke.


    But now, those people who are blind to them are so reckless to find people''s trouble. It''s really stupid!


    "What the fuck are you doing? Don''t tell Guangyan to return to me! Wait to die?! "


    Patton made a quick decision and shouted at the staff member.


    "Oh, yes!"


    The staff member nodded again and again, hurriedly took out the communication equipment, and began to inform the light eye in the air and others.


    At the same time, the air.


    "The missiles didn''t kill you. It seems that your life is still very big!"


    Looking at Li Nan in front of him, he sneered and joked.


    The people of the white headed Eagles behind them all laughed.


    Li Nan looked at the light eyes in front of him, but his face was very calm.


    "Did you put the missile just now?"


    Li Nan asked in a flat voice.


    "Well, what''s the matter? Does it taste good? Ha ha ha... "


    The light eye sneered again.


    Li Nan nodded.


    "In that case, what you just said is really right."


    "What do you say?"


    The light eye was puzzled.


    "You are right to say that my life is very big. At least, my life is much bigger than yours! "


    "What?"


    Light eyes, they are all at a loss, still do not understand the meaning of each other''s words.


    However, without waiting for the light eye to react, he saw a cold flash in front of him and hit the light eye directly.


    The light eye was fast, and instinctively fought back directly.


    Two red lasers burst out directly from the eyes of the light eye and directly met the incoming Qi.


    As a class a transcendent of the bald eagle, the power of the double eye laser is extremely terrible. Even the steel plate can directly puncture.


    But at this time, after the two lasers collided with the true Qi, they were instantly defeated.


    Then, the true Qi swept all the way.


    Just listen to "poof!" With a dull sound, the true Qi swept directly into the eyes of the light eye.


    The two eyes of the light eye burst and blood gushed out.


    "Ah!!"


    The light eye was in great pain and gave a scream.


    However, the scream was extremely short.


    Because in fact, at the same time, the whole head of the light eye has been penetrated by true Qi.


    The next second, the whole person of Guangyan will completely lose his strength, just like a broken kite, falling directly from the air!

 Chapter 1289

    And in the process of the light eye falling in mid air.


    The walkie talkie between the bare eyes suddenly rang.


    "Guangyan, the commander ordered you to withdraw quickly! Did you hear that? Yes, please answer! Yes, please answer! "


    The voice from the headquarters came in a hurry.


    Unfortunately, Guangyan has no chance to give any answer.


    More than ten seconds later, accompanied by "bang!" There was a muffled noise.


    The naked body fell heavily on the sea below.


    At such a high distance, the original soft sponge has the same resistance as a wall.


    At the moment of the collision, the flesh and blood of the light eye directly burst into a pool of meat mud.


    Then, his body was just like a mass of blood, quietly integrated into the sea!


    At this time, the bald eagle headquarters command room.


    "Commander, he... Seems unable to connect..."


    The staff member said blankly.


    "It''s fucking necessary for you to say!"


    Patton looked at the big screen in the distance and said impatiently.


    The staff member was a little confused. When he looked up at the screen in front of him, he was stunned.


    I saw the shadow of the light eye on the screen!


    "This... What''s going on..."


    The staff member was completely stunned.


    Just now he just bowed his head and talked. In the twinkling of an eye, there was no light eye. What happened?


    The staff member quickly rewound the video for half a minute with his computer, and then he saw a shocking scene.


    In only one second, Guangyan, the main fighting force of their bald eagles, was directly killed by Mr. Li!


    This... Such strength is terrible!


    Not only this staff member, but everyone in the whole command room has witnessed the scene of the second killing of naked eyes just now. At the moment, each one is completely in shock.


    At this time, Barton, who had been stunned for a long time, suddenly thought of something and finally reacted.


    "Come on! Tell the others to withdraw immediately! "


    Patton shouted eagerly at the staff member.


    "Yes!"


    The staff did not dare to hesitate. They hurried to press the call button again.


    But just then.


    "Commander, it seems... It''s too late..."


    A nearby staff officer looked at the screen and said dejectedly.


    "What..."


    Patton was stunned. He quickly looked up, and the whole person was completely stunned.


    Patton was shocked to see that at the moment, on the screen, in the air with a radius of 100 meters, there was only Linan left, still floating there!


    "This..."


    Patton, as a whole, was completely speechless with surprise at the moment.


    He hurriedly asked someone to replay the video just now. When he saw the scene on the screen, the whole person was stunned like lightning.


    Five seconds ago.


    Seeing that Guangyan was killed by the unexpected guest in front of him, the remaining bald eagles were shocked one by one. They couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Then, this surprise was replaced by anger.


    "Fuck you, you dare to kill people on our Laomi''s territory. I think you''re looking for death!"


    "Kill him!"


    Those extraordinary people roared and then killed Li Nan at the same time.


    In their view, no matter how strong each other''s strength is, with the joint efforts of their five extraordinary people, they will be able to easily crush each other.


    But the next moment, they paid the price for their stupidity!


    When they rushed to Li Nan, Li Nan finally shot.


    These five extraordinary people, who are regarded as the main combat power of the bald eagle, were directly cut off by the real Qi released from Li Nan''s palm and cut off his throat in a moment.


    Five extraordinary people, almost at the same time, just like five fallen leaves, fell directly from the air!


    In the command room, Patton looked at the screen with only one person and said nothing for a long time.


    The white headed eagle''s staff, one by one, were stunned.


    They have heard of Mr. Li''s name before, and they all know that Mr. Li is very strong.


    However, they never dreamed that the strength of the other party could be so strong!


    Six of their bald eagles were extraordinary and six of their main fighting forces. They didn''t even stick to one move in front of each other, so they were all killed by each other in a few seconds!


    This strength is not just so simple as being strong. It''s terrible!


    "Provocation! This man surnamed Li dares to kill our people in our place, which is a blatant provocation to our bald eagle and our old rice! We can''t bear it. We must take revenge! "


    A staff officer roared.


    "Yes, punish him. We must punish him heavily! He must pay the price of bleeding! "


    Another staff member also said indignantly.


    At this, Patton raised his head, but looked at the two men with eyes that looked like fools.


    "Well, you''re right. Then send you to punish him now. I hope you won''t let me down! "


    Patton looked at the two men and said seriously.


    "What..."


    Hearing this, the two people who spoke just now were completely stupid.


    Their faces were filled with righteous indignation just now, and they became cowardly in an instant.


    "Let... Let''s deal with Mr. Li? Commander... Commander, are you kidding us... "


    The staff officer said with a smile on his face.


    It''s OK for them to talk in the command room, but let them deal with the murderous God?


    Aren''t they going to die?!


    "Are you kidding?"


    Patton snorted coldly.


    "You''re fucking kidding me first!"


    Patton yelled angrily.


    Patton just felt that the two guys in front of him were exactly the same as two big fools.


    Who''s that on the screen?


    That''s the biggest fucking power in the secular world!


    It is enough to destroy the existence of a country with one''s own strength!


    But these two people said they wanted to avenge each other and punish each other?


    Isn''t this fucking crazy!


    At this time, the two people who spoke just now had realized their stupidity, so they hurriedly shut their mouths.


    The others in the command room were silent at the moment. No one dared to say more, lest Patton would send them as cannon fodder under his anger.


    Just, how should we deal with the current situation?


    Everyone looked at Barton and waited for Barton''s decision.


    Patton was silent for a long time before he finally spoke slowly: "listen to me, everyone. Today, nothing happened!"

 Chapter 1290

    "What..."


    When the people in the command room heard this, they all looked at each other and looked at each other blankly.


    They didn''t understand what Barton meant for a moment.


    After listening to Barton, he continued, "what happened just now is the top secret of our bald eagle. All of you are not allowed to mention it to the outside world. Otherwise, you will be sent to a special court for violating the confidentiality agreement! Do you all fucking understand?! "


    This time, everyone was completely stupid.


    They didn''t expect that Patton, the leader of the bald eagle, would say such a thing.


    Six people died on his side, but Patton not only didn''t pursue the responsibility of the murderer, but wanted all of them to act as if nothing had happened.


    In the view of these bald eagle members, it is too cowardly!


    But in fact, if there was any way, Patton would not make such a decision.


    Because Patton knows very well that the strength of Mr. Li is not what they can compete with as a bald eagle.


    Settle accounts with such people?


    Isn''t this a fucking suicide?!


    As for the death of the naked eye, Patton could only think that they deserved it.


    You say it''s not good for you to provoke anyone. You have to provoke the most terrible people in the world, and you first launch missiles at each other. This is not looking for death!


    "Well, Guangyan, go and recycle their bodies. The files will be deleted immediately. All today''s videos and pictures will be sealed and saved. Today''s things will not happen. Everybody, keep working! "


    After saying this, Patton turned and left directly.


    The people in the command room looked at each other for a while. Then, they didn''t say anything more and continued their work just now. It was really as if nothing had happened.


    On the other side, after killing six bald eagle members, Li Nan flew directly into Lao Mi''s range.


    More than ten minutes later, Li Nan came over New York City.


    The venue of the flag master meeting is on the top floor of the Empire State Building in New York City.


    After locking the target of the building, Li Nan flew and landed directly on the roof of the building.


    Fortunately, the whole Empire State building has been completely closed today for the holding of the flag master meeting. Otherwise, the scene of Li Nan''s appearance will cause some exclamation.


    In fact, the square below the Empire State building has long been bustling.


    The whole square is full of all kinds of top luxury cars.


    The lowest level of these luxury cars is more than 30 million, and more are private customized luxury cars.


    In addition, there are some limited edition luxury cars that can''t be seen in ordinary days. At the moment, there are a swarm of them here at the same time.


    Occasionally passers-by on the road couldn''t help exclaiming when they saw this scene.


    "My God, so many luxury cars appear at the same time. What''s the big deal?"


    "My God, am I right? Is that Mr. Gates?"


    "And Mr. bafett is there!"


    "God, is there something amazing on Wall Street?"


    No wonder these passers-by are so surprised. There are too many big people in front of them, and everyone is a well-known top rich, which makes people excited and amazed.


    Some people even wanted to squeeze into the crowd to see what happened. Unfortunately, before they came, they were directly expelled by the bodyguard in charge of guarding.


    But the more so, the more curious people became.


    Everyone is eager to know, what is the purpose of so many super giants?


    How can these people know that all these super bigwigs gathered here today just for one person!


    At this time, Li Nan came to the entrance of the roof. When he opened the door, he had to go downstairs directly.


    However, before Li Nan opened the door, he directly heard the dialogue from the stairwell at the door.


    Because he heard some information about himself in these dialogues, Li Nan''s footsteps also stopped temporarily.


    "Are you all ready? This time, we must teach the boy surnamed Chen a lesson!"


    A white man with a beard snorted coldly.


    "Bruce, is there really nothing wrong with us doing this?"


    A man nearby asked with some worry.


    "Don''t worry, Barker. We have big people behind us this time. Even the Chen family can''t do anything to us!"


    The man named Bruce said disdainfully.


    "Yes, I heard that the new manager of the Chen family is just a hairy boy in his early twenties. Do we need to be afraid of him? "


    Another black man also looked disdainful.


    The words of the black man immediately won the approval of several others.


    Then the seven or eight people talked in the stairwell for a moment and left directly.


    After these people left, Li Nan opened the door and came in from the roof.


    Looking at the figure of those people leaving below, Li Nan''s eyes narrowed.


    ten minutes later.


    The large conference room on the top floor of the Empire State building is now full of people.


    These are all flag owners who came to the meeting!


    Outside the conference room.


    "Assistant Xue, are you sure that young master Nan will really come to the meeting today?"


    A middle-aged man with blond hair and blue eyes said anxiously on the phone.


    The middle-aged man was dressed in a decent suit. When he raised his hands and feet, he looked very polite. Everyone gave a very stable feeling. He looked like a housekeeper from a medieval noble family.


    In fact, this person''s identity is indeed very close.


    The blonde middle-aged man, named Xinier, is the director general of the Chen family in the European region and is responsible for the overall planning of all flag owners in the whole European region.


    More than an hour ago, Xinier called Xue ting and asked about master Nan''s itinerary. The answer was that master Nan had just left for Laomi from the hot summer.


    However, God knows, it''s tens of thousands of kilometers away from the hot summer. Even if it''s by plane, it will take more than ten hours.


    With such a long distance, the other party has just started from the hot summer. How can this young master Nan catch up in such a short time?!


    "Don''t worry, young master Nan said that if he could arrive, he would certainly arrive!"


    Xue Ting at the other end of the phone actually said falsely.


    "But now it''s less than ten minutes from the beginning of the meeting. I haven''t seen master Nan yet."


    Xinier said somewhat depressed.


    Just then, a voice suddenly sounded in Xinier''s ear.


    "No, you''ve seen me!"

 Chapter 1291

    Hearing this, Xinier couldn''t help being stunned.


    Instinctively, he looked up and saw a thin figure that had appeared in front of him.


    As the director general of the European region, Xinier recognized at a glance that the figure in front of him was no one else, but the heir of the Chen family he was looking forward to.


    "Nan... Master Nan..."


    Xinier was stunned and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Xue ting on the other end of the phone was stunned when she heard the voice here, but then she smiled, "it seems that you have met, so I''ll hang up first!"


    After that, Xue Ting hung up the phone directly.


    Xinier couldn''t care to think about how his young master Nan arrived in such a short time. He quickly put away the phone and greeted him.


    "Master Nan, here you are!"


    Xinier''s face was full of respect.


    The young master in front of him was younger than Xinier thought, but there was no doubt about the other party''s power.


    "Is everyone here?"


    Li Nan asked in a deep voice.


    "All the flag owners have arrived!"


    Xinier said truthfully.


    "Well, let''s go in."


    "Master Nan, please!"


    Having said that, Xinier made a gesture of invitation and invited Li Nan into the conference room.


    At this time, everyone in the conference room was still talking about the new successor of the Chen family.


    Just then, the door of the conference room opened and everyone was quiet.


    Then he saw that, surrounded by Xinier and his staff, Linan came in directly.


    "This is the new owner of our Chen family, Chen Nan, master Nan!"


    Xinier''s voice solemnly introduced to the people.


    "I''ve seen young master Nan!"


    All present stood up at the same time and bowed directly to Li Nan.


    In front of these people, any one of them is rich enough. They are regular guests on financial magazines and rich lists, and real big people in the eyes of outsiders.


    But at this moment, all of them are extremely respectful and humble in front of Li Nan!


    Such a scene, if let those ordinary people outside see it, I''m afraid one by one will definitely lose their chin!


    "My name is Chen Nan. I''m lucky to win the trust of the family and become the new owner of the Chen family. You can tell me about any problems you have with the Chen family in the future. As long as the question is reasonable, I will give you a satisfactory answer! In addition, because I''m a new head of the family, I may not consider many things so thoroughly. If there''s anything wrong, you can also put it forward. "


    Li Nan said in a flat voice.


    Hearing this, the flag owners present showed a very surprised expression on their faces.


    Because before that, as their Lord, the Chen family always felt extremely cold.


    Especially those children of the Chen family, each of them is a high-ranking appearance, which makes them feel very difficult to get along with. Even if they face each other, they will immediately feel incomparable pressure.


    This is also the consistent impression of these flag owners on the Chen family.


    But at the moment, when they heard Li Nan say so, they all felt a light in front of them.


    Because they felt the kindness and approachability they had never seen before from the new owner of the Chen family!


    For a time, there was an inexplicable joy in the hearts of these flag owners.


    They are looking forward to the sight that these people can work together with such an enlightened and kind Lord in the future.


    But just then, a voice suddenly sounded.


    "Is what master Nan said true? Can you really ask any question? "


    Although there was nothing wrong with the content of this remark, there was an obvious meaning of laziness in this tone.


    In such a formal occasion, such a tone is obviously inappropriate.


    When they heard this, they all felt a little harsh. They frowned and looked in the direction of the voice.


    Then they saw a white man with a beard in the crowd looking at Li Nan with a smile.


    Seeing this figure, the faces of all flag leaders could not help showing a look of surprise.


    Because they have recognized that the identity of the white man in front of them is very unusual.


    Bruce green, his green investment bank, is one of the top ten gold investment banks on Wall Street. He has been on the cover of times finance for three consecutive times and is known as the wolf of Wall Street.


    But people didn''t expect Bruce to speak at this time.


    Li Nan looked at Bruce in front of him. The expression on his face didn''t change much, but he also recognized that the man in front of him was the one who took the lead in the staircase and said he wanted to defeat himself!


    "Listen to your tone, you seem to have some demands. I happen to be free today. I might as well say it. "


    Li Nan leaned back on the back of his chair and looked at Bruce with a light face.


    Bruce did not hesitate and said directly, "well, since young master Nan is so open-minded, I have something to say."


    One side of Xinier''s eyebrows have been frowned, because Bruce''s arrogant tone is very impolite for young master Nan.


    Bruce then said, "my opinion is, can you Chen family increase the preference for the resources of the companies under the names of our first-class flag owners? In this way, we can live a better life. We can also maintain more loyalty to your Chen family. "


    "Yes, the global economy has been sluggish in recent years, and even our first-class flag leaders have a hard time. Since we are working for your Chen family, you Chen family should improve our living standards at this time. "


    Barker on one side also followed the echo.


    "Yes, anyway, you Chens have a big business and don''t lack this money. Do you think so, young master Nan? "


    The former black man also looked at Li Nan with a smile.


    As these three people took the lead, the other four or five people who had gathered before also joined in.


    The other flag owners around could not help but look stunned when they saw the scene in front of them.


    Even they, at the moment, have seen Bruce''s unkindness to the new owner of the Chen family.


    Bruce Barker and they are all full of confidence at the moment.


    They may have been worried before, but just now they saw that the new owner of the house was completely kind and friendly to the people, and they all had confidence.


    Because in their view, sitting in the position of Chen''s house owner, they can still maintain this kind of kindness, which is no longer called kindness, but should be called cowardice!

 Chapter 1292

    Yes, in the eyes of Bruce and Barker, Linan''s kindness is his cowardice.


    After all, the new owner of the Chen family is only a young man in his early twenties.


    In Bruce''s view, people of this age, whether mental or city government, can''t compare with them.


    Moreover, before that, Bruce and they had heard that the so-called young master Nan was actually just a nouveau riche!


    Before becoming the owner of the Chen family, the other party was just a child of an ordinary poor family.


    In Bruce''s view, how promising can a young man who lives in a poor family and gets rich overnight?


    So, from the beginning, Bruce, they didn''t pay attention to the so-called young master Nan in front of them, and they didn''t have due awe when talking to each other!


    At this time, the flag owners around felt very inappropriate about Bruce''s attitude.


    However, after all, they are all in Bruce''s camp. If Bruce can win more interests for them, they are naturally happy to see their success.


    Therefore, these flag leaders did not express any opinions.


    They all looked at Li Nan, and they all wanted to see what kind of means the new owner of the Chen family was.


    At this time, facing Bruce Barker''s challenge, there was no expression fluctuation on Li Nan''s face.


    Because what Bruce and these people did had long been expected by Linan.


    "Resource tilt? I don''t know what kind of resources do you want? "


    Li Nan looked at Bruce and asked with great interest.


    "It is very simple to invest more than 20% of the market value of our first-class flag companies. In this way, our company will have a larger volume and higher revenue in the future. Master Nan, what do you think of my idea? "


    Bruce looked at Li Nan and said with a smile.


    Hearing this, those first-class flag leaders were in an uproar.


    Others don''t know, how can they not know? With the market value of their main companies, if each company increases its investment by 20%, it will definitely be an unimaginable astronomical figure!


    Let alone 20%, even 10%, 50%, or even 1 / 1000% of the investment, that is not an unimaginable number for ordinary people!


    These first-class flag leaders naturally want such a thing to happen, but they all know that it is impossible, because even they feel that such a proposal is too much.


    At this time, Xinier, standing beside Li Nan, couldn''t see it anymore.


    "Bruce, who gave you the courage to talk to master Nan like this!"


    Xinier scolded angrily.


    "Officer Xinier, please calm down. I don''t mean to disrespect young master Nan. Isn''t that what young master Nan told us to ask if we have any questions? I''m just making my own suggestions. "


    Bruce put on a very innocent look and said with a smile.


    "Suggestions? I think you are provoking! "


    Xinier shouted coldly.


    As the general leader of the European flag leader, Xinier has always been very tough. He is not polite to Bruce and others.


    Bruce shrugged when he heard Xinier''s anger.


    "Well, young master Nan just said that you can ask questions at will. I thought it was true. Now it seems that I''m too naive. Originally, those words were just casual."


    Bruce said grimly.


    "You..."


    Xinier was too angry to speak.


    At this time, Barker, who only listened to one side, hummed coldly: "if we can''t meet this requirement, it seems that we have to consider the problem of loyalty to the Chen family..."


    Barker said meaningfully with a look of winning.


    Hearing this, Xinier''s face immediately became gloomy.


    "Barker, what do you mean?!"


    Sinair asked coldly.


    "No fun!"


    Bruce said directly, "the reason why we cling to the Chen family is because the Chen family can bring us a bright future. But now that the Chen family can''t meet our requirements, we certainly have to consider whether we should leave the Chen family. "


    "Leaving the Chen family?!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the whole conference room burst into flames.


    These first-class flag leaders have been under the command of the Chen family for many years. Over the years, they have never thought of leaving the Chen family.


    But now, Bruce directly proposed to leave the Chen family, which only surprised the flag owners.


    At this time, Xinier''s face was also extremely gloomy.


    "Bruce, do you think your wings are hard? How dare you say such treacherous words!"


    Xinier shouted angrily.


    Xinier has been in the position of director general of the European region for many years. He has never seen a person who dares to speak wildly like Bruce!


    In fact, if it was before, Bruce, they naturally didn''t have the courage to do so.


    But this time, Bruce and his team have gained the support of a huge force privately. It is precisely because of the support of such force that Bruce and his team dare to challenge Li Nan with such confidence.


    "Treachery?"


    Bruce hums coldly.


    "Mr. sinair, to tell you the truth, we have now obtained the support of other shareholders in our respective companies, and our share of stock has exceeded 51%, so now our respective companies are under our own control. Is there any problem that we decide the future of our company? "


    Bruce looked into sinair''s eyes and said provocatively.


    "You..."


    Xinier widened his eyes and looked at Bruce strangely.


    Xinier didn''t expect that Bruce and his people had bought off all the shareholders in their respective companies!


    It seems that these people are completely prepared!


    For a moment, Xinier was trembling with anger.


    He really didn''t expect that something like this would happen within his jurisdiction, which made Xinier feel very ashamed in front of his young master Nan.


    At this time, after listening to Bruce''s words, Li Nan smiled faintly.


    "I think what you said is really reasonable!"

 Chapter 1293

    "What..."


    When they heard what Linan said, they were stunned.


    Even Bruce Barker and others looked at Li Nan with incredible eyes and thought they had heard wrong.


    They thought that if they said so much, the other party would be absolutely furious.


    In fact, they wanted to report the idea of completely tearing their skin with the Chen family, so they said such words to the young master Nan.


    But they never thought that the other party was not angry, but felt that his words were reasonable.


    "Master Nan, what do you mean..."


    Xinier looked at Li Nan blankly. Obviously, he didn''t understand what Li Nan meant.


    "I mean, Mr. Bruce''s proposal is very interesting. He''s right. Our Chen family really should increase resource preference and investment in their company!"


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    This time, sinair was completely stupid.


    The decision of the new owner of the Chen family was really beyond his expectation.


    The other flag owners are also looking at each other at the moment.


    They also think that the new owner of the Chen family is too easy to talk.


    This good tempered man is a little too much


    Bruce Barker on one side heard what Li Nan said, and a touch of surprise and pride appeared on their faces.


    To tell the truth, they never dreamed that this young master Nan would really agree to their request!


    This is a little too smooth!


    This also shows that their previous judgment is correct.


    The so-called young master Nan and the so-called new owner of the Chen family are really just an upstart who has never seen the market!


    I think so. How much mental and courage can such young people who grew up in poor people''s homes have?


    If you are not threatened by yourself, you will be completely frightened to compromise!


    For a time, Bruce Barker and his people were very proud, and their self-confidence had never burst.


    What Chen family, what foreign giants, are just paper tigers.


    In particular, the so-called successor of the Chen family is a cowardly and deceptive soft egg!


    Ha ha ha


    Bruce was so happy that they almost burst into laughter.


    "Young master Nan, you are indeed a generous man!"


    Bruce said with a smile on his face.


    He said that the so-called generosity, of course, refers to the kind of people with silly money.


    "Of course, we Chen family have always been generous!"


    Li Nan also said with a smile, completely harmless to humans and animals.


    Those flag leaders were stunned. They all felt that the Chen family was dizzy. Did they find such a weak and incompetent person to be their successor?


    It''s too weak. It''s just a Doo who can''t get up!


    Even Xinier on one side was filled with inexplicable disappointment at the moment.


    Xinier just felt that his young master Nan couldn''t even see Bruce''s intention and provocation?


    Or was it that he could not tell how rude Bruce was to their demands?!


    At this time, Bruce then said with a smile: "young master Nan, are you really willing to agree to our requirements and increase 20% capital investment in our company?"


    Bruce''s face was full of expectation.


    Barker, who was on one side, looked at Li Nan with expectant eyes and waited for Li Nan''s answer.


    After all, if they can really get an additional capital of 20% of the market value, the volume of their company will be further expanded, and the dividend will naturally rise even higher!


    At this time, Li Nan looked at Bruce, but smiled slightly.


    "20%? Is it too little? "


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    "Ah?"


    Bruce is a little confused.


    "Well, master Nan, what do you mean?"


    Bruce asked suspiciously.


    "It''s not interesting. I just think it''s too stingy to increase the investment by 20% with the pen of our Chen family. Therefore, I have decided to inject a capital investment of twice the current market value into your company at one time. In this way, you should be more satisfied. "


    The corners of Li Nan''s mouth had a faint smile.


    As soon as this remark came out, the people present were completely stunned.


    Double the current market value?


    Isn''t that a 10% increase in value?!


    This will naturally increase the market value of the company. However, it is obviously not normal


    Bruce, when they heard Li Nan''s words, they were stunned.


    However, they can mix into such a level. Naturally, they are not stupid and react quickly.


    "You... Do you want to dilute our equity?!"


    Bruce exclaimed in surprise.


    He had faintly felt some hidden killing.


    On one side of Barker, they all stared at Li Nan with unbelievable eyes.


    Facing Bruce''s guess, Li Nan smiled.


    "Don''t you want more resources? Aren''t I meeting your requirements? Why, do you think I take too little care of you? "


    Li Nan sneered.


    "Shit!"


    Bruce scolded directly, "don''t think we don''t know your trick! Don''t you just want to dilute our equity, take full control of the company, and then kick us out of the company? "


    Li Nan raised his eyebrows without any concealment, "it seems that you don''t look so stupid."


    "You..."


    Bruce was too angry to speak.


    He didn''t expect that young master Nan, who was weak and deceptive just now, would become so sharp in the twinkling of an eye. His words were full of hidden murders!


    But then Bruce sneered.


    "Hahaha, silly? I think you''re stupid! As I have said before, I have discussed with other shareholders in the company. The decision-making power of the company is now in our own hands. Even if you want to dilute your equity through capital injection, you have to ask whether we agree! "


    "Young master Nan, you may really have some means, but you are far from us! Ha ha... "


    Bruce said and directly looked up to the sky and laughed.


    Barker and them all laughed.


    In their opinion, the young master in front of him was completely smart, but he was mistaken by smart!


    Even Xinier and others sighed in their hearts at the moment. They just felt that the young master Nan was still too young.


    At this time, Li Nan still looked calm after hearing Bruce''s words.


    "Really? I think it''s necessary for you to confirm with those people in your company and see if the decision-making power of the company is still in your hands? "


    Li Nan leaned back in his chair, looked at Bruce and said with a smile.

 Chapter 1294

    Hearing this, Bruce was stunned.


    "You... What do you mean?"


    Bruce said with a surprised look on his face.


    "It''s not interesting. It''s just a kind reminder."


    Li Nan''s face was still with a calm smile.


    Only then did Bruce suddenly realize that things were bad.


    He dared not hesitate any more and hurriedly dialed his assistant.


    "Hello, Sam..."


    Bruce came up to ask.


    However, before he could speak, Sam at the other end of the phone hurriedly said, "boss, I was about to call you. Something big happened to our company!"


    "What''s going on?!"


    Bruce asked eagerly.


    "A few minutes ago, I received a formal notice from the board of directors that you have been removed from the board of directors and directly expelled from the company!"


    Cried Sam.


    "What?!"


    Bruce couldn''t believe his ears.


    "How could..."


    Bruce couldn''t believe it at all.


    After all, Bruce had discussed with other shareholders before making trouble here today, and Bruce felt that they had reached enough tacit understanding.


    But now, in the twinkling of an eye, he was sold. How could Bruce accept it!


    "After you were dismissed from the company, the board of directors also announced that a trillion level of capital was directly injected into our company''s stock market, and our company''s stock rose sharply!"


    Sam added.


    "Trillion capital? Big rise?! "


    Bruce''s face showed a surprise.


    Although he was dismissed, Bruce felt he didn''t lose too much to get such a large share dividend all at once.


    Sam on the other end of the phone seemed to have noticed Bruce''s mind, so he hurriedly advised him, "boss, I don''t think you should be happy too soon."


    "What do you mean?"


    Bruce frowned, obviously unhappy with Sam''s words.


    Sam then said, "because just now, I have received a call from the court. They said that you have been prosecuted for embezzling more than 10 billion of the company''s funds! If convicted, not only will the dividend of this capital injection have nothing to do with you, but you are likely to spend the rest of your life in prison! "


    Boom!!


    Hearing this, Bruce was as stunned as if he had been struck by lightning.


    And the cell phone in his hand, too, fell directly to the ground with a slap.


    Looking at Bruce''s reaction at this time, I also know that the embezzlement of 10 billion funds must be real!


    The conversation between Bruce and Sam just now was basically heard by everyone in the conference room.


    At the moment, all the flag owners present were already shocked and inexplicable!


    Before that, they all thought that the young master Nan was just an incompetent man with simple mind, no city government and a little too good temper.


    But at the moment, they watched the young master Nan effortlessly destroy the top rich like Bruce, the first-class flag owner. All flag owners'' impressions of the young master Nan have been completely changed!


    This young master Nan has a good temper. Yes, but his means seem to be better than his temper!


    After hearing Bruce''s call, Barker and several of them hurriedly took out their mobile phones and dialed their companies.


    Then they got exactly the same result as Bruce.


    Without exception, they were directly dismissed from the company and faced extremely severe prison!


    At this moment, these people are completely stupid.


    "How could this happen!"


    "No! I don''t want to go to jail! "


    One by one, these people kept wailing like mourners.


    I''m afraid they can''t even dream of it. The moment before, they were billionaires with endless money. They were successful people envied by everyone.


    But the next second, they all completely lost their wealth and became prisoners with nothing!


    This feeling of falling from heaven to hell makes these top rich people who enjoy all their glory and wealth feel deep despair!


    The other first-class flag owners are also amazed in their hearts at the moment.


    After all, Bruce Barker and them are the same first-class flag owners as themselves.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, they can go from being rich to having nothing!


    At this moment, all the pride and complacency in the hearts of these first-class flag leaders were swept away.


    At the moment, they all realize what weight they are in front of the Chen family!


    At the moment, Xinier''s face showed surprise.


    Until this time, Xinier finally understood that the young master in front of him was much better than he thought!


    Talking and laughing, he stepped on all the first-class flag owners who tried to offend.


    Such means are not available to ordinary people.


    For a time, both Xinier and the first-class flag leaders raised inexplicable awe for the young master Nan who was the new head of the family!


    "Well, are you still satisfied with such a tilt in resources?"


    Li Nan looked at the flag owners in front of him and said calmly.


    As soon as this word came out, Barker and several of them were completely desperate.


    "Master Nan, we know it''s wrong, master Nan!"


    "Please give us another chance!"


    "We don''t dare any more, master Nan!"


    "Let us live! Please! "


    Barker, without any hesitation, knelt directly in front of Linan and cried for mercy.


    Looking at these people kneeling on the ground, Li Nan didn''t have any good feelings in his heart.


    Today, these people deliberately make trouble at their first meeting in order to bully and embarrass themselves.


    If I hadn''t asked Xue ting to act in advance after hearing their dialogue, I''m afraid these people''s conspiracy would come true. It may be Li Nan himself who is ashamed here today.


    If it is the character of Linan, it will definitely not give these people a chance.


    However, Li Nan is now the owner of the Chen family. When making any decision, he should consider it more comprehensively.


    It''s easy for him to destroy these first-class flag leaders today. However, other first-class flag leaders must have some ideas in their hearts.


    This will cause a certain degree of panic to the camp of the first level flag owners.


    Therefore, this time, Li Nan does not intend to do things so absolutely for the time being.


    Of course, it''s just relatively speaking

 Chapter 1295

    "All right."


    Li Nan said slowly, "look, over the years, you have not contributed to the Chen family and you have worked hard. I can give you a chance!"


    Hearing this, Barker and their faces showed a burst of surprise.


    They all thought they were dead this time.


    After all, they were so disrespectful to the young master Nan that they let the other party seize their own handle in the twinkling of an eye. The other party must kill himself.


    But now it seems that the young master Nan is not as inhuman as he thought.


    "Thank you, young master Nan! Thank you, young master Nan! "


    Barker, they all shouted at Li Nan. They were so happy that tears were about to flow out.


    However, before they were happy, Li Nan snorted coldly, smiled and said, "don''t hurry to thank me first. I only said I would give you a chance, but I didn''t say I would let you go directly."


    "This..."


    Barker and they looked at each other, and their faces became dignified again.


    Li Nan then said, "it''s not difficult for me to let you go, hand over all the existing equity in your hands free of charge, and compensate all the assets you embezzled ten times, so I can no longer pursue your responsibility!"


    "What..."


    This time, Barker, they are completely stupid.


    Hand over all their equity?


    Ten times the compensation for misappropriation of assets?


    This is to make them have nothing!


    For a moment, Barker and they were all entangled.


    One side is to wear the bottom of the prison, and the other side is almost nothing.


    No matter how they choose, it is extremely difficult for them!


    At this time, Bruce gave a sneer.


    "Surrender all equity? Ten times the compensation for misappropriation of assets? Don''t fucking think about it! I would never do that! "


    Bruce shouted fiercely at Li Nan.


    Li Nan looked relaxed. "Of course, this is your freedom."


    "You..."


    Bruce was so angry that he could hardly speak.


    At this time, Xinier stood up and said to Barker: "Barker, what are you still hesitating about! You not only embezzle the company''s assets, but also dare to disrespect young master Nan. Think about it yourself. If such a thing falls among other rich families in the world, will you have any chance to live? I can tell you very responsibly, not to mention you, even your family, I''m afraid there will be no good end! "


    Hearing this, Barker and they all trembled with fear.


    Naturally, they all know that there is absolutely no exaggeration in Xinier''s words.


    With their actions, they will never have any chance in front of other foreign giants.


    In contrast, my young master Nan is really merciful enough!


    Even the other flag owners on one side can''t see it anymore.


    "Young master Nan has given you a chance. If you can''t catch it, you deserve to stay in prison all your life!"


    The other flag leaders all reprimanded with dissatisfaction.


    Hearing this, Barker and his colleagues did not dare to hesitate any more. They quickly kowtowed and thanked each other.


    "Thank you, young master Nan. We are willing to accept your requests!"


    Barker said with a begging face.


    "You know!"


    Li Nan said impolitely.


    At this time, Bruce on one side saw Barker begging for mercy, and his face suddenly became very ugly.


    He didn''t expect that these people should compromise so soon.


    Bruce wanted to continue to be tough, but he also knew that even if he continued to be tough, it was meaningless.


    So Bruce didn''t hesitate any more and had to compromise.


    "Well, I''m willing to accept these requirements!"


    Bruce said reluctantly.


    In Bruce''s opinion, he really lost a lot this time, so he is completely resigned at the moment.


    However, after he said these words, Li Nan raised his hand to him.


    "Sorry, just now you have missed the opportunity. Now even if you want to accept it, I won''t give you this opportunity!"


    Li Nan said in a flat voice.


    "What..."


    This time, Bruce was completely stupid.


    Originally, he felt that accepting Li Nan''s requests was a great insult to him.


    But now, he didn''t even have a chance to be insulted!


    Only then did Bruce finally get a little flustered.


    At this moment, he realized how miserable it would be to meet him if he really missed the opportunity given to him by Li Nan.


    Embezzling 10 billion of assets is definitely a heavy sentence, enough for him to spend the rest of his life in prison!


    "No, young master Nan, i... I didn''t mean that just now. I... I have really realized my mistake. I shouldn''t threaten you with my company..."


    Bruce''s tone obviously eased a lot.


    Li Nan sneered.


    "It''s good that you can realize your mistakes. In that case, you should pay for your wrong decisions, shouldn''t you?"


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    "I..."


    Bruce''s silly eye, this young master Nan''s double label, it''s too sneaky to play.


    At this time, Li Nan then said, "in addition, there''s one thing you''re wrong."


    "What... What?"


    Bruce asked with a puzzled face.


    "Our Chen family is the largest shareholder and legal person of the company. Therefore, it is not your company, but our Chen family, and you are just running for our Chen family. So in the future, you''d better not say anything wrong. "


    Li Nan said impolitely.


    In fact, Li Nan''s words were not only for Bruce, but also for all the first-class flag owners present.


    When we first met, Li Nan didn''t want to be so strong, but what Bruce did today was a wake-up call for him.


    Shopping malls are like battlefields. This is a very cruel place.


    In the mall, if you are too kind, you don''t know how to die in the end.


    Therefore, while showing his affinity, Li Nan doesn''t mind beating these first-class flag leaders to show them how hard their fists are!


    As for Bruce, since he is the initiator of this incident and is unwilling to admit defeat at the end of his life, don''t blame Li Nan for taking him as a model and setting an example to others!

 Chapter 1296

    At this time, after hearing Li Nan''s words, these first-class flag owners present all had complex faces and did not dare to say anything.


    Over the years, apart from the initial acquisition, Chen Jiazi rarely intervened in the company''s affairs.


    With the support of the Chen family, their company is the largest and strongest, and has gradually become a leader in the industry, and they themselves have become successful people in awe of everyone.


    Because they rarely feel the confinement of the Chen family, their hearts unconsciously become some floating and some become self righteous.


    At the moment, Li Nan''s words made them recognize their situation again.


    They are very successful in the mall, but they are nothing in front of the Chen family!


    As for their company, in fact, it has long not belonged to them, but completely owned by the Chen family.


    As Li Nan said, these people are actually just the subordinates of the Chen family and the managers of the Chen company!


    In that case, where should they have any other unreasonable thoughts?!


    At the moment, Bruce also regretted very much when he heard Li Nan''s words.


    Only now did he realize how excessive and ignorant his demands were.


    "No, master Nan, I know I''m wrong! This time I really know I''m wrong! Please give me another chance! "


    Bruce didn''t dare to hesitate any more. He quickly knelt on the ground and kowtowed desperately to Li Nan.


    However, Li Nan did not look at him again.


    "As I said, I''ve given you a chance. And I never give people a second chance! "


    After saying this, Li Nan got up and left without saying a word.


    "Congratulations, young master Nan!"


    Those first-class flag leaders got up one after another and bowed to Li Nan at the same time.


    Xinier also hurriedly made a gesture of invitation to Li Nan and sent Li Nan out of the conference room.


    "Master Nan! Give me another chance, young master Nan, I don''t want to go to jail! Sobbing... "


    Bruce kowtowed desperately for mercy.


    At this time, he cried with a runny nose and tears, which was extremely miserable.


    However, Li Nan never looked at him again from beginning to end.


    Such people do not deserve Li Nan''s tolerance, only indifference.


    After Li Nan left, Bruce was completely desperate and sat directly on the ground.


    Barker, when they saw Bruce at this time, they were all in shock.


    At the moment, Barker was secretly lucky in their hearts.


    Fortunately, they just admitted their mistake in time. Otherwise, their fate at the moment would be as miserable as Bruce!


    Even those flag owners who did not participate in the crime are still palpitating at the moment.


    After this, they have thoroughly experienced the means of the new owner of the Chen family!


    Meanwhile, downstairs of the Empire State building.


    At this time, the entrance of the Empire State building has long been crowded by the crowd.


    Before, there were countless luxury cars here, and the news of gathering with countless bosses spread like wildfire, which immediately attracted countless good people and even people from the media to watch the excitement.


    In addition, it is not far from the well-known wealth center wall street, so even the elites of Wall Street have gathered here.


    These people gathered here to have a look and know why so many of the world''s top business leaders came here.


    It would be great if they could get a glimpse of some opportunities from this party!


    "So many big men are here, absolutely plotting a shocking event!"


    "What kind of person can bring so many big men?"


    "Is it some kind of Party of the communion? What kind of identity should the person leading the meeting be? "


    For a time, the focus of everyone''s interest was all focused on the identity of the meeting host.


    And just then.


    "Look, someone is coming out!"


    Someone shouted.


    As soon as the voice fell, they saw that a dozen figures surrounded by a thin figure came out.


    "My God, is that Mr. sinair?!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    "Mr. sinair? Who is he? "


    "Mr. sinair is a real big man in European business. It is said that even Mr. Gates and Mr. bafett should be as respectful as their younger generation when they see him!"


    "Moreover, it is said that Mr. Xinier''s real identity is the famous golden glove in the underground world of the whole European region. It is said that he works for a mysterious top family!"


    "I have also heard that it is said that even the Rothschild family cannot be compared with this mysterious family!"


    "No, even the Rothschild family can''t compare with it. Does it really exist in this world?"


    "You''re kidding!"


    There are many knowledgeable people on Wall Street.


    However, because what they said was too scary and far beyond the cognition of ordinary people, even if he said it, no one believed him at all.


    However, people are quite sure of Xinier''s golden glove identity.


    The thin figure respectfully treated by Xinier has become the focus of everyone''s attention.


    "So, is the person who was invited in front by Mr. sinair the host of the meeting?"


    "This young man is Mr. sinair''s master?!"


    "Does the mysterious family that can''t even compare with the Rothschild family really exist?"


    "Isn''t the identity of this young man so terrible that it''s hard to see?"


    "My God!"


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes focused on Li Nan and talked about it one after another.


    Fortunately, there are many bodyguards in front to maintain order. Otherwise, I''m afraid these people will rush to Li Nan.


    Here, countless mobile phones and cameras are shooting frantically towards Li Nan.


    Xinier could not help frowning when he saw the scene in front of him.


    Xinier did not expect that a simple flag master meeting would attract so many people to watch without informing anyone else.


    "I''m sorry, master Nan, this is our work mistake! Don''t worry, I guarantee that no one will be published in newspapers, magazines and the Internet about your photos and comments! "


    Xinier quickly bowed to Li Nan and said.


    Xinier''s guarantee was not exaggerated.


    With his influence in the whole European region, as long as he said a word, all the media in the whole European region dare not violate the order of silence.


    Li Nan glanced at the onlookers in front of him, but said faintly, "there''s no need to be so troublesome."


    The voice just fell.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    The cell phones and cameras in the hands of those onlookers burst at the same time!

 Chapter 1297

    Just for a moment, hundreds of mobile phones and cameras on the scene were completely destroyed, emitting bursts of black smoke.


    Such a scene, how strange it is.


    For a moment, everyone present was completely stupid.


    "My God, what''s going on?"


    "What happened?!"


    "Is this a supernatural event?!"


    "My God, it''s really terrible! Is this young man blessed by God? "


    Everyone present was like a frying pan, talking one after another.


    In their opinion, it can''t be a coincidence that so many of their mobile phones explode at the same time!


    Although they didn''t know what was going on, they instinctively related these things to the young man in front of them.


    After all, they aimed their mobile phones at each other and all exploded. They said they had nothing to do with each other. They wouldn''t believe it.


    At this time, Xinier was already stunned.


    Others may just doubt it, but Xinier is completely sure that all this is definitely written by his own young master Nan!


    An idea can make everyone''s mobile phones burst. This means has completely exceeded Xinier''s imagination!


    In this position, Xinier is a more knowledgeable person.


    Whether it''s a warrior or an extraordinary, Xinier has heard of it.


    But even so, Xinier has never heard of anyone who can have such means as Linan.


    The shopping mall has excellent means and extraordinary means. For a time, Xinier''s heart was shocked by the young master Nan who was the new owner of the house!


    In fact, just let these people''s mobile phones explode, Li Nan has been merciful.


    Li Nan has been used to the life of ordinary people. He doesn''t want to be disturbed by anyone, and he doesn''t intend to make himself the talk of others after dinner.


    No one else has the right to record him on his mobile phone or even poke him into the media without his permission, so Li Nan will do it.


    After all this, Li Nan did not look at the onlookers, but directly sat in the car prepared by Xinier.


    Immediately, the team started and left directly.


    A moment later, the team arrived at the hotel prepared by Xinier.


    The five-star hotel in the Central Park is located next to the Central Park. Open the window to enjoy the elegant scenery of the Central Park in New York City. When you go out, you can take a walk in this famous urban oxygen bar in New York City.


    The environment here is definitely the best in New York City. It is called the first hotel in New York City!


    Li Nan''s trip to New York City not only needs to hold the flag master meeting, but also needs to deal with other European affairs in the family, so he needs to stay in New York City in recent days.


    The environment here is still very good for him.


    "Master Nan, here we are!"


    Xinier came to the door and opened the door for Linan.


    Linan got off and, under the leadership of Xinier, directly entered the hotel.


    "Mr. sinair!"


    As soon as he entered the hotel hall, a fat man rushed up with a respectful face.


    The fat man''s name is Cai Gibson and he is the general manager of the Central Park Hotel.


    With the level and income of this hotel, Gibson is definitely a well-known rich man in New York City.


    Even the big people in New York City, in order to get the guest room here, had to look like Karen Gibson.


    However, Gibson looked extremely respectful in front of Xinier.


    Not for others, because this Central Park Hotel actually belongs to the Chen family!


    Facing Gibson''s politeness, Xinier just nodded in response.


    "Are all the rooms on the top floor ready?"


    Asked sinair.


    "Don''t worry, everything is ready."


    Gibson said with a smile.


    The big man in New York City was especially humble and even flattering in front of the Golden Gloves of Xinier.


    However, after saying this sentence, Gibson couldn''t help looking at Li Nan.


    As the first hotel in New York City, Central Park Hotel has always had a rule.


    Many rich people who have lived here know this rule.


    That is, no one is allowed to stay on the top floor of this hotel.


    Anyone, no matter how rich his assets and noble his status, even Lao Mi''s total tube is no exception.


    Even Gibson himself didn''t have such a chance.


    Others don''t know why, but as the boss, Gibson knows it all.


    The reason why other people are not allowed to live in the room on the top floor is that the room on the top floor is reserved for the Chen family.


    Only the owner of the Chen family is qualified to live in the room on the top floor.


    In fact, as far as Gibson knows, it''s not just his hotel. Around the world, there are many places at the same level as the Central Park Hotel. There is a top-level room like this, which is only allowed to be used by the owner of Chen!


    So, at this time, Gibson saw that Xinier came to live in the top-level hotel here with the hot summer youth, and there had been a storm in his heart for a long time.


    It turned out that the young man in front of him was the owner of the Chen family and the owner of the top room of his hotel!


    At this time, Xinier said respectfully to Li Nan, "master Nan, please!"


    Li Nan nodded and started.


    How could Gibson, such a shrewd man, miss such a flattering opportunity.


    Taking advantage of the gap that Linan was about to leave, Gibson hurried forward and smiled at Linan and said, "young master Nan, little Gibson, is the person in charge of this hotel. If you have any requirements here, just tell me, and I will meet your satisfaction!"


    Li Nan glanced at Gibson, nodded and said simply, "thank you!"


    Although it was just a simple sentence, Gibson was flattered.


    "Young master Nan, you''re so polite. These are small responsibilities! Please, please! "


    Gibson quickly opened the special elevator on the top floor for Li Nan and invited Li Nan in.


    "Then we won''t disturb you if young master Nan has a rest!"


    Then the elevator door closed. A long time later, Neil Gibson turned and left.


    But as soon as Gibson got back to the counter, a white man came straight over.


    "Gibson, I''m right. Didn''t you say that no one is allowed to live in the room on the top floor? Who was that person just now and why? Is that man more noble than me? "


    The white man said with an unhappy face.


    Gibson smiled at this.


    "Mr. Watt, it''s not convenient to disclose the identity of that gentleman to you."


    Gibson said with a smile.


    To tell the truth, if Mr. Watt was not in front of him, but a volunteer on Laomi''s side, Gibson had no intention to waste his words here.


    However, Gibson''s politeness obviously failed to satisfy Mr. watt.


    "Inconvenient to disclose? Hum, this is Lao Mi''s territory. He is an Asian man! Today I want to see what kind of person is more noble than me! "


    Mr. watt said, but he wanted to rush directly to the private elevator on the top floor.


    But just then.


    "Bang!"


    A dull noise.


    With a kick, Watt was directly thrown aside and sat down on the ground.


    This scene made everyone in the hall marvel.


    Watt is a frequent visitor here and can often be seen in the news. It is said that he is also a strong candidate for the next general manager.


    But now, someone dares to do it directly to him, which makes everyone feel incredible.


    Watt was also angry.


    He watt is an absolute big man on Laomi''s side, and no one dares to provoke him in the whole new york city.


    But now, he dares to be kicked in public. How can he bear this tone!


    "I fuck, who dare..."


    Watt got up from the ground and yelled.


    However, when he saw Xinier in front of him, the whole person was as stunned as lightning.


    "West... Mr. sinair..."


    Watt, who was still bullish a second ago, was frightened when he saw Xinier, as if Xinier was terrible in front of him.


    "Get out!"


    Xinier didn''t have any nonsense with watt and directly scolded.


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    Watt also did not dare to have any chance again. Like an amnesty, he rolled away directly.


    When the people around saw this scene, they were so surprised that their chins were about to fall to the ground.


    Xinier said to Gibson in a cold voice: "remember, no one is allowed to disturb him without the permission of young master Nan. Even if Telangpu comes, do you understand!"


    "I understand!"


    Gibson dared not neglect anything and said quickly.


    Everyone around was shocked again.


    If the blonde man said so at the beginning, they must think the other party is bragging.


    But now, they have seen how the other party kicks the big man like feiwatt, so they have no doubt about the other party''s words!


    For a moment, everyone was extremely curious and awed about the identity of the young man who just entered the private elevator!


    At this point, the room on the top floor.


    Li Nan didn''t know about the incident downstairs.


    At the moment, he is immersed in his leisure time.


    Standing in front of the French window, you can see the famous Central Park in New York City.


    Such a scene made Li Nan feel relaxed and happy.


    In the following time, Li Nan stayed in his room to rest.


    Until the afternoon, the telephone in the room rang.

 Chapter 1298

    Hearing the bell, Li Nan was stunned.


    I''m in New York City. I don''t know anyone. Who will call me?


    Without much thought, Li Nan directly connected the phone.


    "Hello?"


    Li Nan said softly.


    "Hello, master Nan. I''m Gibson. Xiao Ji, the little boss here. Do you remember me?"


    Gibson''s voice over there was particularly flattering.


    Li Nan couldn''t help laughing bitterly, "of course, my memory is not so bad. What can I do for you? "


    Gibson was very excited to hear that Li Nan remembered his name.


    It seems that my sense of existence is still very useful.


    "Well, master Nan, I have prepared afternoon tea for you. In addition, I have a Mr. Lawrence who wants to see you. I wonder if I can get your permission?"


    Gibson asked tentatively.


    In fact, Lawrence had arrived an hour ago, but Gibson strictly abided by the instructions given to him by Xinier and could not easily disturb young master Nan. Therefore, Gibson had to take the opportunity of this afternoon tea to tell Li Nan the news.


    "Lawrence?"


    Li Nan was stunned.


    Of course, he remembered that the ancient nobleman of Daying country, his own soul of Zeus, was given to him by the other party on the white pearl.


    Li Nan just didn''t expect that the other party would suddenly come here to find himself.


    However, Li Nan''s impression of Lawrence was still very good, so he didn''t think much, so he said directly: "of course, let him come up."


    "Yes, young master Nan!"


    After hanging up the phone, a moment later, there was a knock outside the door.


    "Come in."


    Lawrence outside the door, Li Nan''s voice sounded in his mind.


    Lawrence exclaimed and pushed the door in.


    "Lord Yaowang, it''s an honor to see you again!"


    Lawrence entered the door and respectfully performed a noble etiquette directly towards Linan.


    "Lawrence, I''m curious. How did you find me here?"


    Li Nan asked meaningfully.


    Hearing this, Lawrence''s face immediately showed a nervous look.


    "Yes... Yes, Lord Yaowang, I learned from a friend that your identity is the successor of the Chen family..."


    When Lawrence said this, the whole person seemed extremely excited.


    Before, Lawrence didn''t know Li Nan''s identity very well. He only knew that Li Nan thought he knew how to refine pills and was a powerful expert.


    Until later, Lawrence was completely shocked when he saw a picture of the new owner of the Chen family in his friend.


    It turned out that the medicine king he knew had such an amazing identity. He was the successor of the Chen family, the world''s first rich family!


    Lawrence was shocked by such an identity!


    "So you found out that I was going to hold a flag master meeting, so you came here, didn''t you?"


    Li Nan continued after Lawrence''s remarks.


    Lawrence was startled at this.


    He is also very clear that such a private investigation is indeed somewhat offensive to the young master in the south.


    "I''m sorry, Lord Yaowang. I just want to meet you. How offensive. Please don''t blame him!"


    Lawrence said quickly with a guilty face.


    "You worry too much. I won''t blame you for such a small matter."


    Li Nan smiled, which could be regarded as a slight solution to the tension in Lawrence''s heart.


    "But what''s the matter? As for making you so troublesome, you have to come here to find me?"


    Li Nan asked curiously.


    "Well, one of my relatives knows that I have some friendship with young master Nan, so she wants me to invite you to her cocktail party. I wonder if young master Nan is interested?"


    Lawrence asked tentatively.


    To tell you the truth, Lawrence came to Li Nan today and totally threw out his old face.


    He also had no way. It was his relative who begged him too hard. He had to let Lawrence introduce them, so Lawrence had no way to refuse.


    Lawrence came here today in the mood of having a try. He was even ready to be scolded by young master Nan.


    Therefore, no matter what answer the other party gives, Lawrence can accept it.


    "Cocktail party?"


    Li Nan was stunned.


    Originally, he didn''t have much interest in these cocktail parties and other occasions.


    However, Li Nan also knew Lawrence''s character. The old aristocrat would not come to the door to beg for himself unless he had to.


    Even if he did not look at the friendship between the two people, but only for the sake of the soul of Zeus, Linan felt that he should sell each other''s face.


    Therefore, Li Nan said directly, "since you have come to the door in person, I naturally can''t refuse. I promise you."


    "Really?!"


    Lawrence''s face suddenly showed a great surprise. It was obviously a great surprise that Li Nan could accept his invitation.


    "Thank you, young master Nan!"


    Lawrence said excitedly.


    "By the way, you may know my relative, young master Nan."


    Lawrence suddenly thought of something and said.


    "I know?"


    Li Nan has some doubts.


    "Yes, that''s my third granddaughter. Her name is a grain of sand."


    Lawrence said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Li Nan''s eyebrows couldn''t help picking, and the whole person was stunned there.


    He never thought that the relative Lawrence mentioned would be the legendary queen Ying!


    Li Nan knew before that Lawrence''s position in the ancient nobility of Daying was extraordinary. Now it seems that it is indeed so!


    "I see. Well, tell me the time and place, and I''ll go there. "


    Li Nan said.


    If it had been before, Li Nan would have been very excited to meet such royal figures.


    But now, Li Nan''s mind is already mature, but it can''t set off too much waves.


    "Well, then there will be Master Lao Nan."


    After telling Li Nan the time and address, Lawrence said goodbye with a smile.


    The place of the reception is over at the Daying consulate.


    Originally, they came to Laomi for a friendly visit.


    Of course, these are just what they look like.


    In fact, the real reason is that they know that Li Nan will hold a flag master meeting here, so they will enter this visit in this section.


    It can be said that the main purpose of a grain of sand is to meet Li Nan!


    In the evening, at about the same time, Li Nan walked directly to the consulate.


    Originally, Lawrence was going to send a car to pick up Li Nan, but Li Nan refused.


    Li Nan also came to New York City for the first time, so he also wanted to walk around.


    At seven o''clock in the evening, Li Nan came to the consulate.


    At this time, the whole square in front of the door was full of cars.


    Countless young men and women got out of the car and walked into the reception.


    These people are proud of their clothes and pay great attention to their dress.


    To be invited to this level of reception, the identity of these men and women is naturally not simple.


    In fact, the people who come here today are indeed elites and business celebrities on both sides of yingmi.


    To tell the truth, in such an environment, Li Nan''s dress is too ordinary.


    However, Li Nan doesn''t care about these at all, because speaking, the whole reception is held because of Li Nan, and Li Nan is the real guest of the reception.


    After showing his invitation, Li Nan successfully entered the reception.


    As soon as Li Nan entered the door, a clear voice suddenly sounded.


    "Master Nan!"


    Li Nan was surprised when he heard the sound and looked in the direction of the sound.


    I saw a beautiful figure standing there with a wine glass less than ten meters away from him.


    She was wearing a royal blue dress, which perfectly showed her hot figure.


    Especially her tall figure, wearing such a long skirt, her temperament is stronger than those super models.


    Not only that, the woman''s appearance is also extremely outstanding. Her skin is snow-white and stagnant.


    A long hair dyed chestnut, draped over white shoulders, gives people an unspeakable charm.


    The most commendable thing is her own temperament.


    Her elegant temperament is obviously not something that ordinary people can cultivate. At first glance, she is a lady from a good family.


    Seeing the appearance of the woman in front of him, Li Nan couldn''t help but brighten his eyes.


    He soon thought of each other''s identity.


    The other party is no one else, but it is Liu xueya, the eldest daughter of the Liu family of Shanxing consortium!


    Last time, when Li Nan killed Liu Mingyu for Liu Zhenhai at Liu''s house, he just met Liu xueya.


    However, because Liu xueya''s appearance and temperament are too outstanding, although it is only one side, it is unforgettable.


    Li Nan didn''t expect to meet each other here!


    At this time, compared with Li Nan''s calm, Liu xueya was much more excited.


    Since the last time she met Li Nan at Liu''s house, she has always remembered this mysterious and powerful man.


    As the daughter of Liu''s parents, Shanxing consortium is actually in charge. On weekdays, I don''t know how many men want to be close to her, but she can''t afford to be interested in those people.


    It was not until she saw the hot summer man that Liu xueya fell completely.


    Although she didn''t think about too many feelings before, Liu xueya felt that the hot summer man in front of her satisfied all her imagination of the opposite sex!


    He is the perfect one in his mind!


    The next moment, without any hesitation, Liu xueya stepped on high heels and ran directly towards Li Nan!

 Chapter 1299

    When the people around saw this scene, they couldn''t help but burst into an uproar.


    Especially those men, their faces were full of surprise.


    In fact, just before Li Nan came here, Liu xueya was the focus of almost all men in the whole reception.


    No way, Liu xueya''s appearance and temperament are too outstanding.


    Even in the eyes of European men, Liu xueya can definitely be called a real goddess.


    In addition, as the eldest daughter of the Donghan Liu family and the current head of the Shanxing consortium, Liu xueya exists almost unknown in the upper circle of the world.


    To say that Liu xueya is the world''s top baifumei, absolutely no one will object.


    Therefore, it is difficult for such a Liu xueya to stand in the reception without becoming the focus.


    Since just now, there have been many men who want to try to chat up, but it''s a pity that the eldest daughter of Shanxing''s attitude towards them is neither salty nor light, which is obviously deliberately keeping a distance.


    This made the men present feel a little frustrated.


    The eldest daughter of Shanxing does have her proud capital. However, everyone is very curious about what the man who can be favored by the eldest daughter of Shanxing should look like!


    Originally, people were just curious, but they didn''t expect that in the twinkling of an eye, their question had already been answered!


    At this time, when they saw Liu xueya running towards the man at the door with a smile on her face, a burst of jealousy rose in their hearts.


    Obviously, Liu xueya''s attitude towards this young man is very unusual!


    Maybe even Liu xueya didn''t realize how big her reaction was at this time.


    All she knew was that when she saw the man in front of her, her heart would be excited.


    At this time, as Liu xueya came to him, Li Nan only felt that a gust of fragrance had attacked him, which had an unspeakable charm.


    "Miss Liu, it''s such a coincidence that I didn''t expect to see you here."


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    Last time in the Liu family manor, Li Nan and Miss Liu just met in a hurry. They just remember that each other seems very beautiful.


    Seeing Li Nan again at this time, Li Nan''s feeling is more real.


    Liu xueya is really a rare beauty in front of her.


    Although she is of Asian descent, Liu xueya, a Donghan woman, is quite different from those beautiful women in the summer.


    She looks like those female stars coming out of Korean dramas, even more outstanding than those female stars.


    Hearing that Li Nan was able to call herself correctly, Liu xueya was surprised.


    "Unexpectedly, Mr. Li still remembers me!"


    Only met once, and several months ago, the other party could still remember herself, which made Liu xueya very happy.


    "I don''t know many beautiful women. Miss Liu is one, so of course I will remember."


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Liu xuearden was so amused that she covered her mouth and smiled.


    "I didn''t expect that Mr. Li should be so humorous!"


    In fact, if other men say such words to Liu xueya, Liu xueya will certainly feel that the other party''s words are frivolous and glib.


    I don''t know why. The same words came from Li Nan''s mouth, but Liu xueya felt inexplicably happy.


    This should be the preference of women.


    "What I lack most is a sense of humor. What I say is the truth!"


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Liu xueya couldn''t close her mouth. Her beautiful eyes were as charming as crescent moon.


    In front of those high-rise buildings in Shanxing, Liu xueya, who is cold and arrogant and unsmiling, is laughing wildly in front of this hot summer man.


    If the high-level members of Shanxing consortium saw such a scene, they would be surprised to lose their chin.


    Even the men at the reception were jealous when they saw this scene.


    How they hope that the person who can make the goddess Liu xueya laugh can be themselves!


    While Li Nan was talking and laughing with Liu xueya, a riot suddenly came from the entrance behind them.


    "Get out of the way and don''t get in the way of master Powell!"


    While talking, seven or eight bodyguards in black suits came in.


    Seeing this scene, everyone at the door stepped aside one after another. Some people couldn''t dodge. They were pushed aside by the bodyguards.


    However, even those who were pushed away did not dare to stand up and say a word of No.


    Because they had just heard the bodyguards calling the young master.


    Powell Anderson, this is the son of Connie Anderson, head of New York City!


    Connie Anderson was a famous gang leader in the underground world of New York City.


    However, over the years, Connie Anderson has been washed ashore. He has not only become the richest man in New York City, but also the current head of state. For the whole new York City, it can be described as covering the sky with one hand.


    And Connie''s son, master Powell, has always been arrogant and domineering.


    Even these upper class celebrities in New York City are afraid of Powell.


    Therefore, even if these people were pushed down by those bodyguards, they didn''t dare to say anything more.


    As soon as Li Nan entered the door, he talked with Liu xueya, so they were just in front of the bodyguards.


    At this time, these arrogant bodyguards walked very fast and came to Li Nan and Liu xueya in the twinkling of an eye.


    Such a fast pace, for ordinary people, there is no chance to avoid.


    Before Liu xueya could react, a strong black bodyguard had pushed Liu xueya.


    "Ah!"


    Liu xueya exclaimed, but her feet on high heels stumbled and fell directly to one side.


    "Be careful!"


    Li Nan stepped forward and directly put his hand around Liu xueya''s waist.


    Liu xueya was directly taken into Li Nan''s arms.


    "Are you okay?"


    Li Nan asked with concern.


    Just now, Li Nan was eager to save people, and she didn''t worry too much about it. But Liu xueya was taken into her arms by Li Nan and felt the temperature in each other''s arms, but she only felt her heart beat faster.


    "I... I''m fine..."


    Liu xueya said softly, and her pretty face turned crimson at the moment.


    At this time, the black bodyguard''s eyes had also fallen on Li Nan.


    He had pushed Liu xueya away and was going to push Li Nan, but unexpectedly, Li Nan did not retreat in time, but had to save people here, which made the black bodyguard very unhappy.


    "Get out of here!"


    As the black bodyguard said, he would stretch out his hand and push it directly towards Li Nan.


    However, before his hand touched Li Nan, he just listened to "bang!" With a dull noise, the black bodyguard flew out directly and disappeared into the sight of the people.


    "My God!"


    "What''s going on?!"


    There was a burst of exclamation around them. Everything just happened so fast that they didn''t even see what was going on.


    Those bodyguards were stunned at the moment and didn''t react for a moment.


    At this time, a burly black man directly pushed away the bodyguards and came to the public.


    "What the hell is going on?!"


    The black man swears.


    The black man is either someone else or the son of the head of New York, Powell!


    When people around saw Powell, their faces showed a look of fear.


    These people have heard of the means of this young master Powell.


    Those who dared to offend him came to no good end in the end.


    Now, this young man in the hot summer dares to beat Powell''s bodyguard, which seems to everyone to be looking for death!


    Li Nan looked at Powell in front of him, but his face was cold.


    "Get out!"


    Li Nan said coldly.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone present was completely stunned.


    They did not expect that the young man in the hot summer would dare to talk to master Powell like this.


    Powell, as a whole, can''t believe his ears.


    "What are you talking about? You have the guts to say it again? "


    Powell said with a sneer, and his expression was full of disdain.


    "I said, let you go!"


    Li Nan drank coldly.


    This time, the sneer on Powell''s face completely solidified and was replaced by a sinister color.


    "Damn yellow dog, I think you are tired of living. Do you know who I am? Dare to talk to me like this!"


    Powell said, waving his hand directly, "come on, give him a long memory and let him know who I am!"


    When the bodyguards behind him heard the speech, they all rushed up to Li Nan with fierce faces.


    Seeing this scene, everyone around was shocked and worried about Li Nan''s situation.


    However, the next second, the seven or eight strong bodyguards flew out towards the back at the same time.


    From the beginning to the end, the people didn''t even see how Li Nan shot!


    In fact, with Li Nan''s cultivation, dealing with these bodyguards is really no different from crushing an ant.


    Where do they need to fight each other? It''s only true Qi that these people can''t resist!


    "What..."


    Everyone was stunned.


    Powell himself was also stunned by the scene in front of him.


    You know, his bodyguards are all the elite under his father Connie, and each hand is contaminated with human life.


    But now, the Yanxia man didn''t even move his hands and beat all these bodyguards to the ground. It''s incredible!


    "Shit, freak!"


    Powell let out an angry scold, but he pulled out a firearm directly from his arms.


    Colin, Powell''s father, was the leader of the gang. Powell also followed suit. When he went out, he couldn''t leave his gun.


    At the moment, facing an opponent like Li Nan, Powell had no scruples and would directly shoot Li Nan on the spot!

 Chapter 1300

    All the people around were shocked when they saw this scene.


    They did not expect that Powell should act so arrogantly and dare to kill in public.


    For a moment, everyone''s hearts were ready to mourn in advance for the Yan Xia man in front of them.


    You say it''s not good for you to offend anyone. If you have to offend Powell, a desperado, you can only admit bad luck.


    The next moment.


    "Bang!"


    The roar of gunfire rang out.


    Everyone was frightened and was ready to see the hot summer man''s blood splashing on the spot.


    But the next second, when people saw the scene in front of them, they were completely stunned.


    They were frightened to see that the hot summer man in front of them was still standing there.


    Powell, opposite him, holding the gun, was already bleeding!


    Just now, at the moment Powell pulled the trigger, Li Nan directly introduced a genuine Qi into the barrel of the gun.


    The powerful Qi not only blocked the bullet, but also burst directly in the gun body!


    The loud noise just now was not the sound of bullets, but the sound of the direct explosion of firearms.


    The outbreak of true Qi not only cracked the steel body of the whole firearm, but also completely shattered Powell''s whole palm!


    The scarlet blood shot out, and the whole palm disappeared completely. It looked terrible!


    "Ah!!"


    The next second, the great pain spread to Powell''s nerves, and Powell immediately made a sad scream.


    "My hand! My hand! "


    Powell howled in pain.


    Seeing the scene in front of them, all the people around couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Terror!


    They were all completely shocked by the terrible means of the hot summer man in front of them.


    With one thought, we can directly destroy all the firearms made of steel, and even destroy Powell''s hands.


    Such means have gone far beyond the cognition of all of them!


    Liu xueya on one side was surprised when she saw the scene in front of her.


    Sure enough, Mr. Li is still that Mr. Li!


    Last time in their Liu family manor, Liu xueya had witnessed Mr. Li''s means.


    The means of that day were absolutely more amazing than today.


    Just today''s anger, the other party is for himself


    As the eldest daughter of Shanxing, Liu xueya is used to being strong and independent, but at the moment, she enjoys the feeling of being protected.


    At this time, Powell''s scream continued, and the whole person was out of complete rage!


    As the son of the head of state, Powell walked sideways in New York City and even the whole state,


    No matter where he went, he always bullied others. No one dared to trouble him. Even if he killed someone in the street, his father could help himself completely.


    But today, he was directly abandoned by an ordinary Yanxia man, which made Powell extremely angry. He wanted to eat the man alive!


    "Kill you, I''ll kill you!"


    Powell roared, suddenly picked up a fruit knife from one side of the table and directly stabbed Li Nan!


    Facing Powell''s killing intention, Li Nan stood there without any action.


    A powerful killing intention has condensed at the fingertips of Linan. With only one snap of his finger, he can directly blow up Powell''s head in front of him!


    And just then.


    "Stop it!"


    An angry cry suddenly came from behind the crowd.


    The crowd heard the sound and made way one after another.


    The next moment, when they saw the face of the person talking in front of them, their faces showed surprise.


    Standing in front of them was an old lady in her late 80s. She was wearing a decent pink dress suit and a pink hat.


    Her appearance is very familiar to many people, because her face often appears in the news of various countries.


    "See your majesty!"


    "See your majesty!"


    When the people saw the old lady coming, they all saluted her one after another, all showing great respect.


    The old lady in front of her was no one else, the organizer of the reception and the last Royal master, a grain of sand.


    At this time, under the escort of more than a dozen guard members, a grain of sand came straight towards Powell.


    "This... What the hell is going on?!"


    A grain of sand looked at Powell''s bloody wrist and frowned.


    Seeing that it was a grain of sand, Powell''s face immediately showed a happy look.


    For Powell, a grain of sand is no outsider.


    Colin, Powell''s father, has some friendship with a grain of sand because he is the head of the state.


    Powell himself had met with a grain of sand many times before at the reception, so Powell was familiar with each other.


    So at the moment, Powell saw a grain of sand and immediately seemed to see the Savior.


    "Empress, my hand was destroyed by this bastard. You must decide for me! Kill him, you must kill him for me! "


    Powell cried at a grain of sand.


    Everyone also thought that with Powell''s father, a grain of sand must stand on Powell''s side.


    Just the next second.


    "Pa!"


    A crisp sound.


    An old lady in her late eighties stood on tiptoe and almost jumped up. She slapped Powell in the face!


    This slap directly stunned Powell who was crying.


    Even the people on one side were stunned by this slap and didn''t react for a moment.


    What''s the matter? Isn''t a grain of sand a friend of the head of Connie? According to reason, she should be on Powell''s side.


    But now, she even slapped Powell in the face. What''s going on?


    Powell did not expect that the old lady would beat herself. He covered his face with his only remaining hand and didn''t react for a long time.


    "Your Majesty, you... Why did you hit me?"


    Powell asked with a confused face.


    Powell almost thought that the old lady was not old-fashioned and hit the wrong person, right?


    But at this time, a grain of sand is an angry face.


    "I''m fighting you bastard who doesn''t understand the rules!"


    A grain of sand roared at Powell.


    "What? I... I don''t know the rules?! "


    Powell widened his eyes and looked incredible.


    You know, it''s you who suffer now!


    Their bodyguards were beaten down, and their hands were abandoned.


    But the old lady said she didn''t know the rules?


    This made Powell extremely depressed.


    The key is, NIMA''s, isn''t this old woman a friend of her father''s? Now she has to stand on the side of an outsider and turn her fucking elbow out!


    At this time, a grain of sand is still gloomy.


    "Yes, even young master Nan dares to offend. You just don''t understand the rules!"


    A grain of sand shouted coldly at Powell.


    "Young master? Just him? "


    Powell looked at Li Nan with an incredible look on his face.


    Not only Powell, but also those people on the side looked at each other and some couldn''t believe it.


    In their opinion, the young man in the hot summer looks too ordinary. He doesn''t look like a young master.


    The key is, even if this hot summer man is the young master of what family, how can his family be compared with the background of Powell''s family?


    How can these people know that no one in the world can compare with this hot summer man''s family background!


    At this time, the heart of a grain of sand is also a little frightened.


    After all, she asked Lawrence to invite the young master nan to come today, but the other party was so unhappy that he was pointed at with a gun at his cocktail party, which made a grain of sand''s heart nervous inexplicably, lest the young master Nan would involve his anger in his own head.


    If so, it would be a disaster for their royal family!


    "Young master Nan, I''m really sorry. It''s my poor hospitality that makes you so upset!"


    In full view of the public, a grain of sand bowed directly to Li Nan!


    This is the etiquette that a courtier will exercise when he sees the nobility!


    At this moment, everyone was so surprised that their chin was about to fall to the ground.


    What kind of status is this hot summer man in front of you who can make the grand queen give such a big gift? He is so noble?!


    Liu xueya, on one side, was also surprised, but she soon calmed down again.


    Because she knows very well that with the identity and background of Mr. Li, a grain of sand is really nothing in front of him!


    Powell looked at the scene in front of him and was completely stunned.


    "Why are you still waiting? Don''t you apologize to young master Nan quickly!"


    A grain of sand shouted angrily at Powell.


    "What, let me apologize to him? Damn it! "


    Powell did not buy it.


    "Who the fuck does he think he is? I deserve to apologize to him! And you! "


    Powell pointed to a grain of sand in front of him.


    "You''re standing on the side of an outsider. You don''t deserve me to give you a face!"


    Powell angrily scolded at a grain of sand.


    "You..."


    A grain of sand made me tremble.


    She was helping Powell, but unexpectedly, the second ancestor was such a bastard that she didn''t even pay attention to her!


    Powell then said fiercely to Li Nan, "dare to offend me, no matter who you are, I will never let you leave New York City alive today!"


    "I''ll call my father now. You all wait for me!"


    Powell took out his cell phone and dialed his father Connie directly.


    A grain of sand on one side sighed at this scene.


    I''ve seen a pit father, but I''ve never seen such a pit father!

 Chapter 1301

    More than ten minutes later, with a burst of rapid braking sound, more than a dozen black cars stopped directly in front of the reception door.


    Then, dozens of strong men with long guns jumped directly from the car.


    At the front, the door of a Bentley opened, and a burly, fierce looking middle-aged man stepped down from the car.


    This middle-aged man is no one else. He is Powell''s father, Connie, head of New York City!


    Everyone at the reception was shocked when they saw this scene.


    They''ve all seen it. Connie is obviously running for revenge!


    As the gunmen crowded Connie into the reception, the guests retreated one after another for fear of harming themselves.


    At this time, as soon as he saw his father Connie leading people to the scene, Powell immediately seemed to see a straw and hurried to meet him.


    "Dad! Dad! "


    Powell shouted excitedly and almost cried.


    When Connie saw that Powell''s palm was broken and full of blood, he immediately frowned.


    "I fuck, who has the courage to move even my Connie''s son!"


    Connie roared.


    "Dad, it''s him! It''s that hot summer bastard who turned me into a loser. You must avenge me! "


    Powell pointed to Li Nan not far away and said with a grim face.


    Connie looked at Li Nan with a fierce light, and his whole body exuded a strong killing intention. He walked towards Li Nan.


    The dozens of gunmen brought by Connie followed closely and walked towards Linan with endless murderous momentum.


    When the people around saw this scene, they couldn''t help getting nervous.


    They were all ready to see the bloody scene in front of them when the young man died under random guns.


    But facing Connie''s killing intention, Li Nan still looked calm and stood there quietly watching everything.


    Connie came to Li Nan and snorted coldly, "you ruined my son''s hand?!"


    Connie is going to order the bodyguards behind him to fight against Linan.


    Even, without waiting for Connie''s orders, there was a clicking sound of firearms loading among the gunmen behind him.


    But just then.


    "Ding!"


    A crisp sound.


    Connie''s cell phone suddenly rang and a text message came in.


    Originally, Connie was too lazy to read any text messages at this critical time.


    However, a grain of sand not far in front of me coughed twice, obviously reminding me of something.


    Connie was not too stupid, so he instinctively took out his mobile phone and looked at it. He was surprised to see that the message was a sofa!


    Connie glanced at a grain of sand and suddenly felt suspicious.


    Why do you send text messages to yourself when the other party is clearly in front of you?


    The doubt in his heart prompted Connie to open the text message.


    The next second, when Connie saw the content of the message, he trembled all over.


    Then, the next moment.


    "Poop!"


    A dull noise.


    Without any sign, Connie bent his knees and knelt directly in front of Linan!


    "You did the right thing! My son has offended you without knowing the greatness of heaven and earth. He deserves to be abandoned by you! "


    Connie said sincerely.


    This time, everyone present was completely stupid.


    They looked at each other and didn''t understand what Connie was doing.


    What''s going on?


    The head of Connie state, a moment ago, was still aggressive and wanted to shoot the Yanxia man in front of him on the spot?


    But in the twinkling of an eye, his attitude turned a 180 degree turn directly, and even knelt directly in front of the enemy who abandoned his son''s palm.


    It''s ridiculous!


    Powell, on the other side, was completely stunned when he saw the scene in front of him.


    "Dad, you... What are you doing? He is my enemy! "


    Powell shouted inconceivably.


    Powell just felt that instead of avenging himself, his father went to kneel down for each other, which was no different from being crazy.


    "Shut the fuck up!"


    Connie roared fiercely.


    "Even young master Nan dares to offend you. You have a light hand! Don''t kowtow to master Nan and admit your mistake! "


    Connie said viciously.


    "What..."


    Powell was stupid and didn''t react for the moment.


    "I told you to kneel down!"


    Connie said, grabbed the gun directly from his men and fired at Powell''s feet.


    "Dada dada..."


    Countless bullets shot bursts of smoke at Powell''s feet.


    "Horizontal trough..."


    Powell let out a cry of fright.


    He knows his father''s means. If his father gets angry, he will really kill his son!


    Powell dared not hesitate at all. Without thinking about it, he fell to his knees with a pop.


    After glancing at each other, the gunmen behind them put down their long guns without waiting for Connie''s orders, and they all knelt down.


    This time, everyone around was completely stupid.


    That''s the head of New York City. At the moment, in front of this young master Nan, he was so frightened that he endured humiliation.


    Moreover, even a grain of sand, the royal family, is extremely respectful to the young master Nan, as if he were a guest of honor.


    Everyone was shocked. What kind of existence is this young master Nan? He dare not offend even a big man of Connie''s level?!


    At this time, Li Nan didn''t even look at Connie again.


    Connie''s hand has been abandoned, and the head of Connie state has directly recognized and counselled. For such people, Li Nan naturally has no interest in wasting time with them.


    "Go away!"


    Li Nan shouted coldly.


    "Yes, let''s go, let''s go now!"


    Connie said with a smile on his face.


    Immediately, Connie picked up Powell, and they rolled out of the reception.


    It''s ridiculous that these people only lasted less than two minutes, from ferociously entering the reception to directly kneeling and kowtowing and rolling out of the reception.


    It''s like a joke.


    At this time, Connie, after they ran out of the reception, hurried to leave by car.


    It was not until several kilometers away from the reception that Connie finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you? Who''s that boy? Are you so afraid of him?"


    Powell complained unhappily.


    "Shut up!"


    Connie gave a straight, angry cry.


    Powell was so frightened that he quickly shut up.


    "Do you fucking know who you offended? Do you know, you almost killed our whole Anderson family just now!"


    Connie drank angrily.


    "What..." Powell said foolishly, "yes... Is it so serious..."


    Powell couldn''t believe it. In his opinion, the man who was burning summer just now was just an ordinary man.


    "Is it so serious?"


    Connie asked coldly.


    Then, Connie directly lit up the text message given to him by a sofa on his mobile phone.


    The content on the message was impressively, "he is the owner of the world''s first rich family and the first strong man in the underground world, Mr. Li. If you don''t want to be killed, kowtow quickly!!"


    Seeing this message, Powell was as shocked as a lightning strike.


    "The owner of the world''s largest family? The best in the underground world? "


    Powell exclaimed in surprise. He couldn''t believe all this.


    These names, these identities, no matter which one, are absolutely frightening.


    "This... Is this true..."


    Powell couldn''t believe it.


    "Do you think it''s necessary for people like a grain of sand to make fun of me?"


    Connie said in a grim voice.


    Powell was completely silent.


    Of course he knew that a grain of sand would not make fun of such a thing.


    And the reason why a grain of sand would be so respectful to that person at that time is only because of this reason.


    So, that seemingly ordinary hot summer man is really the owner of the world''s first rich family and the first strong man in the underground world!


    "My God..."


    Powell was terrified.


    He just felt that he had just walked in front of hell!


    At the same time, the reception scene.


    After Connie Powell and others left, everyone''s eyes fell on Li Nan.


    At this time, the people looked at Li Nan with deep awe.


    Let the empress be honored as a guest of honor, and the head of New York City kneel and kowtow. This hot summer man in front of them is definitely not what they can match!


    "Young master Nan, I''m really sorry for what happened just now. I''m sorry for my poor hospitality. Please forgive me, young master Nan!"


    A grain of sand said respectfully to Li Nan.


    "It''s very kind of you. What happened just now has nothing to do with you. You don''t need to take it too seriously."


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    "I didn''t expect that young master Nan should be so generous. Well, I''ve prepared a private dinner in the consulate hall. I wonder if master Nan can appreciate it and have dinner with me? "


    A grain of sand invited with a smile.


    "Well..."


    Li Nan looked at Liu xueya who had always been on one side and hesitated slightly.


    Linan thought that if she left Liu xueya to have dinner alone at this time, would she neglect each other.


    A grain of sand man is old and refined. He can see Li Nan''s mind at a glance.


    She quickly looked at Liu xueya, smiled and said, "I know what to call this lady?"


    "Oh, tell the queen back. My name is Liu xueya. I''m the head of donghanshan xingconsortia!"


    Liu xueya quickly replied.


    Liu xueya is not angry at all because the other party doesn''t know herself, because she knows very well that although the financial resources of Shanxing consortium are not small, her identity is still much worse than that of a grain of sand.


    "I see."


    A grain of sand nodded.


    "Since you are a friend of young master Nan, you are also a friend of my Da Ying. If it is convenient for Miss Liu, I wonder if you can join young master Nan in my private banquet?"


    A grain of sand said with a smile.


    "Really... Really..."


    Liu xuearden was pleasantly surprised.


    It is a great honor for a businessman to have dinner with a grain of sand.


    Of course, Liu xueya also knows that this honor is entirely to thank Mr. Li!

 Chapter 1302

    More than an hour later, Li Nan and Liu xueya ended the reception.


    Just now, at the private banquet of a grain of sand, the host and the guest were very happy.


    Because I can get to know Li Nan, I feel very happy for a grain of sand.


    Even happy, a grain of sand directly promised Liu xueya''s Shanxing consortium an electronic information infrastructure project in Daying.


    Even for Shanxing consortium, this huge project with a duration of five years and up to trillion yuan has a very considerable income!


    This made Liu xueya very happy.


    She did not expect that she would have such a huge surprise today just with the mood of attending an ordinary cocktail party!


    In fact, Liu xueya values not only such a trillion level project, but such a personal network.


    As a successful businesswoman, Liu xueya naturally knows the importance of contacts.


    Today, she is lucky to get acquainted with people of this level. After that, the development of their Shanxing consortium in Daying will become extremely smooth.


    In this way, the benefits they can bring to Shanxing consortium in the future will be unimaginable!


    Because of the joy in her heart, Liu xueya couldn''t help drinking more at the private banquet with a grain of sand, so that when she walked out of the reception, Liu xueya blushed on her pretty face and walked on her high-heeled shoes.


    Together with her tall and graceful posture, she swayed with the flutter of her feet, giving people an unspeakable elegance and beauty.


    When Liu xueya came out of the reception all the way, she didn''t know how many men attracted her eyes.


    They were also completely attracted by the graceful posture of the human beauty in front of them.


    However, they only dare to appreciate it from a distance.


    Because they all know that with the young master Nan beside them, the woman in front of them is not what they are qualified to covet!


    Li Nan and Liu xueya walked out of the consulate together.


    When she walked down the door steps, Liu xueya stepped on her high heels, and her body couldn''t help but stagger.


    "Ah!"


    Liu xueya exclaimed, and the whole man was about to fall forward.


    And just then.


    "Be careful!"


    Li Nan suddenly stretched out his hand and held Liu xueya in front of her, which stopped her body.


    "Miss Liu, are you okay?"


    Li Nan asked with concern.


    "Oh, i... I''m fine..."


    Liu xueya''s beautiful face suddenly became more crimson.


    Because Li Nan was too anxious just now, he accidentally offended the holy place in front of Liu xueya.


    At this time, Li Nan finally felt something and quickly took back his hand.


    "No... sorry..."


    Li Nan was also a little embarrassed and hurried to apologize.


    He was eager to save people just now. It was really not intentional.


    However, I have to say that the feeling just now really makes people feel restless.


    "No... it doesn''t matter..."


    Liu xueya bit her lips and whispered.


    If someone else dares to offend her like this, she must be ashamed into anger.


    But at this time, facing the man in front of her, Liu xueya can''t afford any boredom. More importantly, she is really as shy as a little girl.


    Then, Liu xueya will continue to move forward.


    However, as soon as she took a step, a sharp pain suddenly came from her ankle.


    "Ah!"


    Liu xueya gave a clear cry, and the whole person almost fell over again. Fortunately, Li Nan reacted very quickly and helped her up.


    "How are you, Miss Liu?"


    Li Nan asked with concern.


    "I... I seem to have twisted my foot."


    Liu xueya frowned and said.


    "Come on, I''ll carry you in the car first."


    Li Nan said and squatted down in front of Liu xueya.


    "Master Nan, is this... Is this appropriate..."


    Liu xueya said with some hesitation.


    In Liu xueya''s opinion, Li nangui is the head of the Chen family. She has a noble identity. It really hurts her to let the other party carry herself.


    Li Nan didn''t take it to heart. "It doesn''t matter. There''s nothing inappropriate."


    Hearing this, Liu xueya''s heart suddenly warmed.


    The man in front of him is not only distinguished and has all-round skills, but also so modest and has no shelf.


    Such a man, Liu xueya just thinks it''s hard not to move people.


    Without much hesitation, Liu xueya climbed directly on Li Nan''s back.


    For a moment, two full feelings immediately spread to Li Nan''s back, which made Li Nan''s heart feel confused.


    It has to be said that Liu xueya''s figure originally looked better.


    Without much thought, Li Nan directly carried Liu xueya and returned to Liu xueya''s car.


    Put Liu xueya in the co driver''s seat, and Li Nan squatted outside the car.


    "I know some techniques for treating sprain. Otherwise, let me press it for you?"


    Li Nan asked.


    "Oh, good..."


    Liu xueya didn''t think much, so she timidly agreed.


    Li Nan directly took down the high-heeled shoes on Liu xueya''s feet.


    Immediately, a thin jade foot appeared directly in front of Li Nan.


    Although Liu xueya still wears a layer of black silk stockings on her feet, she can also see that she is very beautiful.


    However, it is obvious that Liu xueya''s ankle has swollen at the moment.


    Li Nan didn''t think too much, so he pressed his palm directly on Liu xueya''s ankle.


    Then, Li Nan transported the Qi in his body.


    At the next moment, a genuine Qi immediately passed through Li Nan''s palm and directly into Liu xueya''s ankle.


    For a time, Liu xueya only felt a warm heat, which immediately spread to her ankle and then spread all over her body.


    "Well..."


    This feeling made Liu xueya feel very comfortable, and even couldn''t help but utter a comfortable whisper.


    However, as soon as this whisper was issued, Liu xueya realized her gaffe.


    Because her whisper was so strange that people couldn''t help thinking.


    Liu xuearden blushed and felt shy in her heart, which made her want to find a ground to drill in.


    After hearing Liu xueya''s whisper, Li Nan couldn''t help but feel a ripple in his heart.


    It''s no wonder Li Nan. Liu xueya''s voice is too charming. I''m afraid any man will think more when he hears it.


    Fortunately, Li Nan''s mind is relatively mature now. He quickly strengthened his mind and stopped thinking about these. Instead, he continued to inject genuine Qi into Liu xueya''s ankle.


    With the injection of these true Qi, magical things happened.


    The swelling on Liu xueya''s ankle calmed down at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    At the same time, the pain in the ankle gradually disappeared.


    "This... This is really amazing!"


    Liu xueya couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Li Nan smiled and put away his body.


    "Better, isn''t it?"


    Li Nan asked.


    "Well, it''s much better! Thank you, young master Nan! "


    Liu xueya said excitedly.


    "You''re welcome for such a small matter. By the way, can you still drive after drinking just now? "


    Li Nan asked.


    "Well... Otherwise, I can find a substitute driver..."


    Liu xueya said softly.


    Although he said that, people with a clear eye could hear it at once. Liu xueya looked reluctant in her words.


    Li Nan''s reaction in this regard was a little bit better. He didn''t hear Liu xueya''s real intention. He just felt that it was so late that it was not safe for Liu xueya to find a substitute driver.


    Therefore, Li Nan didn''t think much, so he said directly, "well, maybe I''ll take you back."


    Although Li Nan also drank some wine, this wine is nothing for Li Nan, who is an immortal. Even now, it is very difficult for Li Nan to get drunk.


    "How interesting."


    Liu xueya looked flattered.


    "There''s nothing to be ashamed of."


    Li Nan said easily.


    "Well, I''ll trouble you, young master Nan..."


    While talking, Liu xueya''s mouth had revealed an imperceptible smile.


    In fact, Liu xueya just said that she would ask for a substitute driver, which is just playing hard to get. Her real idea is to ask Li Nan to send her back.


    Originally, with Liu xueya''s temperament, she disdained to use this little trick, but today I don''t know why. When facing the young master Nan, Liu xueya naturally used this little woman''s trick, just wanted to spend more time with each other.


    Then, Li Nan sat directly in the car.


    With the roar of the engine, the Limited Edition White Lamborghini ran faster and left the consulate directly and drove on the road.


    In the closed carriage, Li Nan and Liu xueya sat next to each other.


    The smell of the high-end perfume on Liu Xueya''s body permeated the carriage. Her graceful and proudly posture sat there, which was a charming scenery and a mixture of manners.


    Fragrant car beauty, this is what countless men dream of pursuing.


    In the co pilot''s seat, Liu xueya looked at Li Nan from time to time.


    At this time, she, like an adolescent girl, likes to secretly look at the boy she likes.


    At the moment, in Liu xueya''s eyes, she only felt that everything about the man beside her was so fascinating.


    Whether it was his hand holding the steering wheel or the faint smell of tobacco on him, Liu xueya was full of irresistible male charm.


    All along, Liu xueya always looks like a proud goddess in front of outsiders.


    She never looked at any man in the eye.


    For a while, she even felt whether there was something wrong with her orientation.


    But it was not until she met the man in front of her that Liu xueya finally understood everything.


    It''s not that she has any problems, but that the previous men are really not good enough to meet the standards in her heart.


    The man in front of her made her uneasy.

 Chapter 1303

    Because of this restlessness, Liu xueya couldn''t keep the reserve she should have in front of each other.


    However, he is very active, just like a calm dam. Once the dam breaks, the next moment will be stormy waves.


    "Master Nan, there''s something I''m really curious about..."


    Liu xueya suddenly opened her mouth.


    "Oh, what''s up?"


    Li Nan asked casually while driving.


    "I''m just curious. What kind of girls will a good man like you like?"


    Liu xueya asked with a smile.


    She looked very casual on the surface, but she was already very nervous in her heart.


    Li Nan, who used to drive seriously, was stunned when he heard this.


    He had no idea that Liu xueya would suddenly ask herself such a question.


    However, Li Nan didn''t take it too seriously, but smiled and said casually, "well, I''m very superficial. As long as I''m beautiful."


    Hearing this, Liu xueya was stunned and surprised. It was obvious that Li Nan''s answer would be so simple.


    In fact, if other men return to this question like this, Liu xueya will really think that the other party is too superficial.


    I don''t know why. After such an answer came out of Li Nan''s mouth, Liu xueya only felt that the other party''s answer was very real.


    At the same time, Liu xueya felt a kind of inexplicable joy for the other party''s answer.


    Because she thinks she is at least a beautiful girl


    Half an hour later, Li Nan sent Liu xueya downstairs to the Hilton Hotel where she lived.


    "Miss Liu, we''re here."


    After parking the car, Li Nan opened the door for Liu xueya very gentlemanly.


    "I..."


    Liu xueya hesitated.


    Liu xueya knows very well that there are not many opportunities for her and Li Nan to meet. If they leave now, they don''t know when they will meet again next time.


    Therefore, Liu xueya hesitated.


    Finally, Liu xueya turned her mind and said, "I think my feet still hurt. Young master Nan... Can you help me up?"


    "Ah? Is that so? "


    Li Nan was stunned.


    But a trace of doubt sprang up in his heart.


    Just now he helped Liu xueya ease the swelling in her ankle with genuine Qi. According to the truth, the other party should have recovered on the spot. How can it hurt?


    However, Li Nan didn''t think too much, but thought Liu xueya was delicate and expensive.


    "Well, I''ll help you."


    Linan readily promised to come down and helped Liu xueya down from the car.


    Liu xueya was delighted. After getting off the bus, she leaned against Li Nan.


    Wenxiang nephrite, Li Nan''s mind can''t help rippling.


    For example, as a goddess of Liu xueya''s level, any man will be excited when he sees it. Li Nan is not Liu Xiahui, so he will naturally have some ideas.


    However, these ideas are just thinking.


    Then, Li Nan picked up Liu xueya and walked directly into the elevator.


    There were only two of them in the elevator. Liu xueya always leaned on Li Nan and completely regarded Li Nan as the support point of the center of gravity.


    The smell of the high-end perfume on her body was completely introduced into the nose of Lebanon.


    From Li Nan''s position, he could even clearly see the scenery in Liu xueya''s collar. However, Li Nan felt that he could not take advantage of people''s danger, so he deliberately turned his head.


    At this time, Liu xueya was a little nervous.


    As the eldest daughter of Shanxing, she is the first daughter of Donghan.


    On weekdays, it was always those men who squeezed their scalp in front of her and competed for performance.


    But today, she became the one who took the initiative.


    The elevator went all the way up. A moment later, the elevator stopped on the top floor of the hotel.


    Li Nan helped Liu xueya into the room.


    "Well, Miss Liu, you''d better rest early. I''ll go first."


    Li Nan said, so he turned and left directly.


    "Young master Nan, wait a minute, you... You stay and have a glass of water..."


    Liu xueya said quickly.


    Liu xueya is not that kind of green tea woman, and she doesn''t know the routines of retaining men, so at the moment, she seems particularly flustered.


    "Oh, no, it''s getting late. I''d better go first."


    Li Nan smiled and left directly.


    But just then.


    "Master Nan!"


    Liu xueya suddenly shouted behind her.


    At the same time, Liu xueya hugged Li Nan directly from behind.


    This time, Li Nan was completely stunned.


    He had no idea that Liu xueya would suddenly make such a move.


    "Miss Liu, are you..."


    Li Nan asked softly.


    The enrichment behind him made Li Nan a little confused.


    "Master Nan, didn''t you say that you like that kind of beautiful girl. Am I not beautiful enough? "


    Liu xueya said softly.


    "No, I didn''t mean that..."


    Li Nan hurriedly explained.


    He just said it casually at that time, but unexpectedly, it became the other party''s reason.


    "Then, that''s enough..."


    While talking, Liu xueya''s hand didn''t hesitate any more.


    Before, her father Liu Zhenhai had warned Liu xueya that she could not covet the southern young master, because the identity gap between them was too large, Liu xueya would not have any good results.


    Liu xueya herself knows this.


    But even so, Liu xueya is still willing to rush forward like a moth to the fire.


    Li Nan didn''t expect such a thing to happen. He didn''t have any psychological preparation.


    But at the moment, with Liu xueya''s initiative, Li Nan''s defense line was completely broken.


    The next moment, Li Nan turned around and held Liu xueya in his arms.


    For a moment, the whole room was completely crazy.


    That night, Li Nan lived directly in his room.


    The next morning, the sun shines into the messy room and shines on Li Nan.


    In a daze, Li Nan opened his sleeping eyes and saw a beautiful figure coming to him.


    At this time, Liu xueya was wearing a black silk Pajama, her long hair was scattered on her shoulders, and the residual blush on her pretty face gave her an unspeakable charm.


    "Young master Nan, you wake up. Would you like some morning tea?"


    While talking, Liu xueya knelt down on one knee and offered a cup of morning tea.


    There was a blush and a smile on her pretty face.


    Last night, Liu xueya was just engaged in human affairs. This feeling made Liu xueya feel very fresh.


    Li Nan looked at Liu xueya in front of him and couldn''t help but be stunned.


    To tell the truth, Li Nan didn''t expect that the super Bai Fumei, the first daughter of Donghan and the dream of countless men, had never been in love before, which completely exceeded Li Nan''s expectation.


    "Thank you."


    Li Nan smiled and took the morning tea.


    Let Shan Xing''s eldest daughter, Donghan''s first daughter, kneel down and offer tea, which is something countless men dare not think of!


    "I''ve made breakfast. Young master Nan, let''s eat together."


    Liu xueya said with a smile.


    "Oh, good..."


    Li Nan replied astringently.


    Normally, after what happened last night, the relationship between the two should be very familiar.


    But at the moment, Liu xueya was so polite, as if nothing had happened between the two last night, which made Li Nan a little embarrassed. She was not sure what kind of attitude to face each other.


    In fact, Liu xueya did it deliberately.


    She knows very well that she should not expect too much because of the identity gap between herself and Li Nan.


    It''s very good that two people can get to last night.


    Therefore, after a night of calm, Liu xueya decided not to be so eager for quick success and instant benefits. Whether the two people can continue to develop depends on fate.


    They came to the table and sat down opposite each other.


    The table was full of all kinds of meals.


    Li Nan did not expect that the other party, as the eldest daughter of Shanxing consortium, could cook so well.


    While they were having breakfast.


    "Ding Ling Ling..."


    Liu xueya''s cell phone suddenly rang.


    Liu xueya saw that it was the company''s phone, so she hung up and didn''t get through.


    She doesn''t want her beautiful and short time alone with Li Nan to be interrupted by anything else.


    However, she just hung up the phone, but the mobile phone rang again, still from the company.


    Liu xueya could not help frowning. According to reason, the company''s assistant was not so blind. Knowing that she didn''t want to answer, she continued to call.


    "It doesn''t matter. You answer the phone first. Don''t delay important things."


    Li Nan said with a smile while eating breakfast.


    "Sorry, I''ll answer the phone."


    Liu xueya said, picked up her cell phone and walked aside.


    "Hey, what''s up?"


    Liu xueya said in an unhappy voice.


    "Mr. Liu, I''m sorry. There''s something important here, so I''ll call you."


    At the other end of the phone, the assistant said apologetically.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Liu xueya is always resolute in her work and doesn''t like any procrastination.


    The assistant also knew Liu xueya''s way of working, so he hurriedly said, "yes, President Liu and the young master have arrived at the company now. They said they want to see you right away!"


    Liu xueya frowned, "what? Didn''t he say he would come to New York the day after tomorrow? "


    Liu xueya came to New York City mainly for the company''s business. The original meeting time with the other party was the day after tomorrow, but she didn''t expect the other party to come in advance.


    "Well, it seems that he and the young master are just going to watch a concert here in New York City, so he came in advance."


    The assistant also said helplessly.


    "Mr. Liu and the young master are anxious to see you. They were still angry in the company just now. You... You''d better come quickly..."

 Chapter 1304

    Hearing this, Liu xueya''s face immediately became gloomy.


    This time, it was clear that the man and the young master had privately advanced the meeting time, and now he was still fooling around in his own company, which made Liu xueya extremely angry!


    "I see. Tell him I''ll go there now!"


    Liu xueya hung up the phone directly.


    "What''s the matter? Is something wrong?"


    Back at the table, Li Nan looked up and asked while eating.


    "Nothing. There''s something urgent in the company. Let me go there now. I... I may not be able to have dinner with young master Nan..."


    Liu xueya said reluctantly.


    Originally, Liu xueya cherished the opportunity to have dinner with Li Nan.


    But now she is going to leave halfway. She is afraid, but there is no other way.


    "Well, otherwise, I''ll drive you there."


    Li Nan wiped his mouth with a napkin and said directly.


    "Master Nan, don''t be so troublesome."


    Liu xueya was flattered. Obviously, she didn''t expect Li Nan to be so dedicated.


    "It doesn''t matter. I just want to know where you work."


    Li Nan smiled.


    On the surface, Li Nan pretended to be relaxed, but in fact, he was cold in his heart.


    Even though he didn''t do it on purpose, he could clearly hear the conversation between Liu xueya and his assistant just now.


    Li Nan knows very well that Liu xueya company may have encountered some trouble.


    If it were other ordinary people, Li Nan might not bother with these affairs.


    But Liu xueya and he just happened that kind of thing last night. Now the other party is in trouble. Li Nan can''t sit idly by.


    Then Li Nan went to change his clothes.


    When he came back, he saw Liu xueya in the living room changing her pajamas into a high-end women''s professional suit.


    As soon as she changed, she became the capable look of her young girl again.


    Li Nan witnessed the whole process from behind and couldn''t help brightening his eyes.


    It has to be said that the femininity of the first daughter of Donghan is really not comparable to that of ordinary girls.


    When Liu xueya changed her clothes and turned around, she suddenly saw Li Nan leaning against the door frame not far behind her.


    "Young master Nan, when did you come here..."


    Liu xueya was a little frightened, just like a frightened deer, and her pretty face became crimson.


    "Oh, it''s been a while."


    Li Nan smiled and said meaningfully.


    Hearing this, Liu xueya was even more flustered.


    For a while?


    Didn''t you see everything?!


    At the thought of these, Liu xueya was even more shy. Her pretty face fell down desperately. She could hardly wait to find a seam to drill in.


    Seeing Liu xueya''s shy appearance, Li Nan felt only a burst of interest.


    Who could have thought that this dignified eldest daughter of Shanxing, the first daughter of Donghan, would have such a little girl.


    Li Nan knew that Liu xueya seemed strong, but in fact she had a thin skin, so she didn''t make fun of her anymore.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Li Nan said and went out directly.


    Liu xueya behind her bit her lips shyly and followed her out.


    More than half an hour later, the white Lamborghini ran too fast and stopped directly in the square of a skyscraper.


    This is the headquarters of Shanxing consortium in New York City.


    "Young master Nan, then... I''ll go first."


    "OK, I''ll wait for you here."


    Liu xueya showed a sweet smile, then stepped on high heels and got out of the car directly.


    At the moment of going out, the smile on Liu xueya''s face converged directly, and her whole person recovered the capable look of the vigorous and resolute strong woman in normal days.


    "President Liu!"


    "President Liu!"


    In front of the building, there were already high-level people of Shanxing consortium waiting there. When they saw Liu xueya, they all bowed to her at the same time.


    Liu xueya nodded slightly and said hello.


    "Where is he?"


    Liu xueya asked casually as she walked.


    A female assistant nearby hurriedly said, "and the young master are in your office now."


    Without any nonsense, Liu xueya walked directly towards the special elevator.


    The female assistant had already come forward in advance and opened the elevator door.


    Subsequently, Liu xueya took the elevator directly to the top floor.


    As soon as I got out of the elevator, a noise came straight through the corridor.


    "What do you people do to eat? I haven''t called you President Liu for so long!"


    "Are you a fucking loser! Grass! "


    At this time, in the president''s office, more than a dozen senior executives of Shanxing knelt in a row on the ground. Each of them had more or less a lot of shoe prints.


    These high-ranking and powerful executives in Shanxing consortium are extremely embarrassed at the moment.


    In front of these high-rise buildings, on a boss''s chair, a young man in his early thirties is leaning his legs on the desk, looking like an old God. His subordinates can punch and kick these high-rise buildings in Shanxing, but it seems that he doesn''t see them.


    "I tell you, I''ll give you three more minutes. If you Mr. Liu still can''t come, I''ll directly interrupt your dog legs!"


    A strong man pointed at the high-rise buildings in front of him and roared arrogantly.


    In the face of the arrogance of this big man, those high-level officials of Shanxing are silent and dare not say more.


    In front of us, this strong man named Shi Hu is not the most terrible.


    The most terrible thing is the young man who sits in the boss''s chair and closes his eyes.


    The senior executives of these Shanxing consortia are very clear, not to mention them. Even if Liu Zhenhai, chairman of their Shanxing consortia, sees each other, I''m afraid he should be respectful!


    Because the other party is the heir of Hejia, one of the three major shareholders behind their Shanxing consortium.


    Hejia young master, heguanyu!


    Just as Shi Hu raised his feet and was ready to kick down a senior Shanxing who was over sixty.


    "Stop it!"


    A crisp voice came.


    Then, a tall and beautiful figure appeared in front of the office. It was Liu xueya who had arrived.


    "President Liu!"


    "President Liu!"


    When those high-level officials of Shanxing saw Liu xueya, they all seemed to see life-saving straw. They were very excited one by one.


    Hearing the sound, he Guanyu closed his eyes and slowly opened his eyes.


    "It''s not easy to see President Liu!"


    He Guanyu looked at Liu xueya and said with a smile.


    "Young master he, as the heir of he family, has a noble status. If you want to see me, I won''t say anything to him. It''s just that the meeting time we set before is the day after tomorrow. You changed the time without authorization. Instead, you took it out on my people. It''s a little inappropriate! "


    Liu xueya said with a gloomy face.


    To tell the truth, Liu xueya is completely forbearing at the moment.


    The moment she entered the door, the anger in her heart had already risen. That is, because she didn''t want the whole Liu family and the whole Shanxing consortium to be in danger because of the identity of the other party, Liu xueya persuaded herself to force her anger down.


    "Wrong?"


    And Guan Yu snorted coldly, "I don''t think there''s anything wrong."


    "I set the time. I can change it if I want. You Shanxing are all under US and our family. Shanxing people, I''ll fight if I want. Why, is there any problem? "


    He Guanyu looked at Liu xueya with endless banter and ridicule.


    "You..."


    Liu Xue was so angry that Bei''s teeth clenched.


    This and Guanyu were just identified as heirs of he family a few months ago. Liu xueya had never really dealt with each other before, just met a few times.


    But I didn''t expect that the other party''s work style should be so overbearing!


    Liu xueya couldn''t help but make a comparison in her heart.


    They are also the heirs of foreign giants. Young master Nan is so kind, friendly and approachable, but he Guanyu is so arrogant and domineering, which is disgusting!


    But even so, Liu xueya didn''t dare to say anything more.


    For the sake of Liu family and Shanxing, she can only choose to bear it.


    At this time, he Guanyu looked at Liu xueya''s face and body.


    His eyes were very straightforward without any cover, so he enjoyed Liu xueya again and again.


    Liu xueya''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled when he Guanyu felt his straightforward and aggressive eyes.


    She only felt that under such eyes, her whole person seemed to have no clothes and no sense of security.


    Such an offensive examination made Liu xueya feel extremely disgusted!


    "I''ve long heard that Shanxing''s eldest daughter can be called the first beauty in Donghan. It''s really good when I see her today."


    He Guanyu issued an evaluation with a smile.


    Although there was deep disgust in her heart, on the surface, Liu xueya dared not show any performance.


    "I flatter the young master."


    Liu xueya said coldly.


    "Come and sleep with me tonight."


    And Guanyu said directly.


    "What?!"


    Liu xuearden was stunned.


    Not only Liu xueya, but also those high-level Shanxing executives in the office were shocked. They couldn''t believe their ears.


    They didn''t expect that the young master was so straightforward!


    Liu xueya was also shocked.


    She didn''t expect that the and young master would say such disgusting words to herself in front of so many people!


    This is a great humiliation to her!


    Liu xueya was so angry that she clenched her fist, and the whole person trembled with anger.


    The stone tiger and the bodyguards who followed him made a burst of laughter, all looking like watching the excitement.


    "And the young master, don''t you think it''s too much?"


    Liu xueya held back her anger and said in a low voice.

 Chapter 1305

    Although clearly aware of the extraordinary identity of this and the young master, the other party''s words have completely touched Liu xueya''s bottom line. Liu xueya can''t stand it anyway!


    However, after Liu xueya said these words, he Guanyu''s smile did not decrease at all.


    "Too much? What''s too much? "


    And Guan Yu humed coldly.


    "Yes, we and the young master can see you. That should be your blessing! Do you know how many women are scrambling to climb onto our young master''s bed?! Don''t be shameless! "


    The stone tiger on one side said fiercely.


    Hejia is one of the eight giants in the world, and its wealth has lasted for thousands of years!


    Over the years, he and his family members have long been arrogant.


    In their eyes, the whole world is under their feet and can be manipulated by them.


    And those ordinary people outside the world''s rich and powerful, like mole ants, can be manipulated by them at will!


    In their eyes, they have long lost the awe of ordinary people and life.


    In fact, this is the main reason why Chen Beichuan insisted on making Li Nan, an ordinary person who lived in a poor family as an heir.


    Chen Beichuan just doesn''t want to see the Chen family coming to such an arrogant scene like other foreign giants in the future. In that way, they really have a dead end!


    For example, at the moment, not only he and Guanyu, the heirs of he''s family, are domineering, but even Shi Hu, an ordinary servant, is also a bully and defiant!


    In their eyes, they have long stopped treating others as people!


    "You..."


    Liu xueya didn''t expect that Shi Hu, an ordinary servant, would dare to speak so unkindly to herself. She was so angry that her eyes opened wide and her silver teeth clenched.


    Liu xueya has never been cruel, but at the moment, she really wants to strangle the master and servant in front of her!


    At this time, he Guanyu said impatiently, "OK."


    Shi Hu stopped talking and said nothing, but he still looked at Liu xueya with deep disdain.


    Although Shi Hu was just a servant of his family, in his opinion, the so-called eldest daughter of Shanxing, the first daughter of Donghan, was not worthy of his attention.


    In fact, with a master like he Guanyu, Shi Hu has benefited a lot.


    Like Liu xueya, a rich man with a fortune of hundreds of billions, he followed him and Guanyu. He didn''t know how many he had picked up!


    "Why, when I come here, I don''t even have to drink a mouthful of water?"


    And Guan Yu humed coldly.


    Of course there is water. When he and Guanyu first arrived, the female assistant had poured him a cup, but they were all thrown away by he and Guanyu.


    "Of course, Xiaojuan, go and make a cup of tea for you and the young master."


    Liu xueya told the female assistant on one side.


    "Oh, good..."


    The female assistant said and turned to make tea.


    But just then.


    "Why, do you treat our young master as ordinary people? She''s just a little assistant. Is she assigned to make tea for our young master? "


    Shi Hu snorted coldly.


    As the first lackey of he Guanyu, Shi Hu knows his thoughts about he Guanyu better than anyone else.


    Why did your young master come here to do business today? Isn''t that the woman surnamed Liu!


    But the man surnamed Liu looked like a saint and didn''t want to compromise. As a servant, Shi Hu naturally wanted to share his worries for his master.


    Well, let''s go first, kill the spirit of the big Miss Liu family, and let her know that she''s powerful!


    It has to be said that as a dog leg, Shi Hu is really qualified, and his practice is really in the heart of he Guanyu.


    Therefore, he Guanyu didn''t have any indication, so he just stayed there and looked like a spectator.


    Liu xueya''s face became ugly when she heard Shi Hu''s words.


    Liu xueya doesn''t have to suffer, nor can she pour tea for people, but this Shi Hu''s attitude is so bad that Liu xueya can''t accept it.


    But even so, Liu xueya can only choose to swallow it.


    She paused and finally said, "OK, I''ll make tea for the young master myself!"


    After that, Liu xueya went to the tea table, poured a cup of tea for he Guanyu himself, and brought it to he Guanyu with both hands.


    "Young master, please have tea!"


    Liu xueya said coldly.


    Looking at Liu xueya''s appearance of serving tea and pouring water for herself, he and Guanyu suddenly burst into a sneer.


    Originally, he was not interested in meeting with the Shanxing consortium.


    However, after he heard that the head of Shanxing consortium was a top-notch beauty, he temporarily changed his itinerary and rushed over in advance to take the woman.


    At the moment, he Guanyu felt very satisfied to see that the woman had been tamed to bring tea and water for herself.


    However, this is far from enough.


    Just serving tea and pouring water is not enough to satisfy the pleasure of Guanyu''s conquest. He needs to go further.


    "Get down on your knees!"


    And Guanyu said directly.


    "What?!"


    Liu xueya frowned and thought she had heard wrong.


    Those high-level Shanxing people on one side are also full of unbelievable faces. They can''t believe their ears.


    Kneel down?!


    The eldest young master of he family asked the head of their Shanxing consortium to kneel down to him in public?


    This is to treat the president of their Shanxing consortium as a servant!


    For a time, even these Shanxing high-level people couldn''t see it anymore. They just felt that their Shanxing consortium had been greatly insulted!


    And Guanyu''s excessive demands also made Liu xueya extremely angry.


    She can compromise, but she also has her own bottom line.


    And now, he Guanyu''s request has completely touched her bottom line!


    Liu xueya stood there with a teacup, without any action.


    He Guanyu''s face showed a sneer.


    "Why, don''t you understand my orders? Or do you think I don''t deserve it? "


    He Guanyu said with a sneer, his face full of pride and confidence.


    Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to Liu xueya in front of him at all.


    Liu xueya still didn''t move.


    At this time, the stone tiger on one side snorted coldly and said disdainfully, "are you deaf? Don''t you hear our young master''s words? Don''t you kneel down quickly!"


    Shi Hu said and pushed Liu xueya directly. Liu xueya was pushed to stagger and almost fell to the ground.


    But Liu xueya still stood there, unwilling to kneel down.


    This time, Shi Hu was completely angry.


    "I asked you to kneel down, didn''t you hear me!"


    Shi Hu roared, raised his feet and kicked Liu xueya''s calf directly.


    However, before his feet touched Liu xueya, something unexpected happened.


    The stone tiger''s outstretched leg broke back directly from his knee in a strange way.


    The whole stone tiger also knelt down on the ground with a loud puff.


    "Ah!!"


    The stone tiger hugged his leg and gave a shrill scream.


    When the people around saw this scene, they couldn''t help but surprised their eyes.


    Everything just happened so fast that they didn''t see what happened.


    But at the moment, the tragedy of the stone tiger only made them feel a burst of panic.


    Liu xueya was surprised to see the stone tiger kneeling beside her. She suddenly realized something in her heart, but she couldn''t believe it.


    He Guanyu was still confident and proud. At the moment, he saw Shi Hu kneeling down suddenly and frowned.


    "What''s going on?! Who?! "


    He Guanyu looked around with an alert face.


    Behind he Guanyu, an old man in a black military uniform suddenly opened his eyes. In his eyes, he was full of cold.


    The old man in black is named Hu Guangji. He is the strong man of Hejia''s town and government and the personal guard of heguanyu.


    "There are experts!"


    Hu Guangji exclaimed in surprise.


    As a strong immortal, Hu Guangji has already felt a strong crisis.


    The strength of those who can make him feel crisis is far beyond imagination.


    As soon as Hu Guangji''s voice fell, a thin figure walked directly into the office.


    "I like to force people to kneel so much. In the future, you can kneel forever!"


    Li Nan looked at the screeching stone tiger on the ground and said in a flat voice.


    People were still a little unclear about Li Nan''s arrival, so when they heard him say this, they immediately understood.


    It seems that Shi Hu suddenly knelt down just now, and it was the man in front of him who shot!


    "Shit, do you know who I am? Even I dare to move!"


    Shi Hu looked at Li Nan and said fiercely.


    "You? Isn''t it just a dog? "


    Li Nan said faintly.


    "You fucking..."


    Shi Hu usually thinks of himself as a man, but now he is scolded as a dog. He is angry and will swear when he opens his mouth.


    However, before he finished this sentence, Li Nan slapped him directly.


    "Pa!" With a crisp sound, Shi Hu was directly beaten to one side and flew out.


    The stone tiger''s tall body knocked over the heavy table on one side and stopped this time.


    "My God!"


    Seeing this scene, those high-level people in Shanxing couldn''t help crying out.


    The power of a slap is so strong that it''s too terrible!


    At this time, he Guanyu saw that Li Nan dared to beat the stone tiger in front of him, and his face was very ugly.


    As the saying goes, it''s up to the owner to beat a dog.


    The guy in front of him obviously didn''t pay attention to himself as the master!


    "Where did you come from? You dare to meddle in my business!"


    And Guan Yu humed coldly.


    Li Nan looked up at he Guanyu with a sneer on his face.


    "Do you like tea so much? I''ll buy you a drink today..."


    While talking, Li Nan took the teacup in Liu xueya''s hand and threw it directly on he Guanyu''s face!

 Chapter 1306

    The tea had just poured out and was still steaming. At the moment, it directly poured on he Guanyu''s face.


    "Ah!!"


    And Guanyu screamed, and his face was red.


    Everyone around was completely stunned when they saw this scene.


    They didn''t expect that the young man in front of them, with such fierce means, would come up and do it directly!


    Those high-level officials of Shanxing are secretly cheering for what Li Nan has done, but at the same time, they can''t help worrying.


    After all, it''s a dignified and young master!


    Foreign giants and families!


    The young man in front of me, do you really know who he is fighting?!


    In fact, Li Nan really doesn''t know the identity of the guy standing in front of him at the moment, because he doesn''t care about the identity of the other party.


    No matter who the other party is, it''s absolutely impossible to treat Liu xueya so excessively!


    At this time, Liu xueya saw that Li Nan suddenly arrived and made a move for herself. A warm feeling suddenly rose in her heart.


    She never thought that this noble man could be a beauty for his anger!


    However, Liu xueya doesn''t want to see the other party continue to help, because Liu xueya knows the background of Li Nan and Guan Yu.


    Both of them are the same foreign giants. Such an identity background prevents any conflict between them.


    Because once there is any conflict between them, it is no longer just the conflict between them, but is likely to rise to the conflict between the two giants!


    If so, you will be a huge shock!


    Even the whole Chen family where Master Nan is located may be impacted. Liu xueya absolutely doesn''t want to see this result!


    Liu xueya didn''t dare to hesitate. She rushed up and wiped the tea on he Guanyu''s face with her sleeve.


    "And young master, I''m sorry, please calm down..."


    "Calm down? Why do you want me to calm down when you make me like this? I rest your paralyzed anger! "


    He Guanyu was furious. He waved his hand and slapped Liu xueya in the face.


    Liu xueya exclaimed, almost forgetting to avoid.


    That heavy and powerful slap was about to hit Liu xueya directly in the face.


    But at this time, Liu xueya only felt a great force coming from her waist, and her whole person was pulled back in an instant.


    After one hand stopped Liu xueya''s waist and pulled her back, Li Nan took a hand at the same time, slapped him directly and drew back at he Guanyu''s face.


    "Be careful, young master!"


    Hu Guangji exclaimed behind him, and quickly reached out and grabbed Li Nan''s palm.


    As a strong immortal, Hu Guangji''s speed was also very fast. He directly grasped Li Nan''s wrist accurately.


    However, without waiting for Hu Guangji to breathe a sigh of relief, he felt that his whole arm, together with his whole body, were taken out by the great force in each other''s hand.


    "No!"


    Hu Guangji exclaimed in his heart that it was too late for him to think again.


    The next moment, they just listen to "pa!" There was a crisp noise.


    He Guanyu was slapped back and flew out.


    The dignified and young master of his family, like a lump of garbage, directly rotated six or seven times in the air, and then hit the ground heavily.


    "Young master!"


    The bodyguards shouted and rushed up and helped he Guanyu up from the ground.


    At this time, he Guanyu and half of his face were completely red and swollen. The originally neatly combed hair has also become extremely messy at the moment.


    In front of him, he Guanyu was extremely embarrassed. Where was there any arrogant appearance just now.


    "I''m a bastard! I''ll kill you! I must kill you today! "


    He Guanyu pointed to Li Nan and said fiercely.


    "Master Hu, what are you doing in a daze? Don''t kill this son of a bitch!"


    And Guanyu roared at Hu Guangji.


    At this time, he Guanyu was like a wild beast with crazy hair. He wanted to tear up the Linan in front of him immediately!


    However, after he and Guanyu issued this order, Hu Guangji still stood there without any action.


    His face was dignified, and his eyes towards Li Nan were full of complexity.


    As a strong immortal, Hu Guangji''s perception of strength is naturally much stronger than ordinary people.


    Although he just made a hand with Li Nan, it can''t even be regarded as a real fight, but it can make Hu Guangji feel something.


    Hu Guangji knew that the young man in front of him was definitely much stronger than he looked!


    Even if he was in front of each other, there was no chance of winning!


    You know, he Hu Guangji is also a cultivation achievement in the middle of the earth fairy period.


    Even if he feels that he has no chance of winning, what degree has the other party''s cultivation reached?


    Narcissus peak? Or


    Hu Guangji couldn''t imagine what was sacred about the young man standing in front of him.


    He dare not take any rash action, because now, as long as the other party is willing, whether they can walk out of here alive is a problem!


    He Guanyu is naturally not clear about Hu Guangji''s ideas, and he does not have Hu Guangji''s vision.


    All he knew was that he had never suffered such a big loss in his life, nor had he been so ashamed as today.


    So, anyway, he will take revenge today and kill the guy in front of him!


    At the moment, he Guanyu saw that Hu Guangji still didn''t make any action, and his anger was a little bigger.


    "Hu Guangji, didn''t you hear what I said?! Kill him! Now! "


    And Guanyu roared madly at Hu Guangji.


    Hu Guangji''s face was dignified and he didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    At this time, Liu xueya stood up again.


    "Calm down with the young master. You can''t touch him because he is the current owner of the Chen family!"


    Liu xueya said coldly.


    As soon as the words came out, everyone in the office suddenly became quiet.


    He Guanyu''s face was also gloomy.


    "Chen family? Which Chen family? "


    He Guanyu asked with some uncertainty.


    "Like you, the Chen family, a powerful family in the world!"


    Liu xueya looked at he Guanyu and said word by word.


    Hearing this, he Guanyu''s face flashed a look of surprise.


    He Guanyu didn''t expect that the man in front of him was the same as himself. He was also a member of a powerful family in the world.


    Moreover, it is the Chen family whose strength is stronger than that of their own family!


    In fact, he Guanyu had already felt familiar with each other''s appearance at the first sight of Li Nan.


    Now he thought that he had seen each other''s photos in the family report a few days ago!


    For a time, he Guanyu''s heart was very complex, and the expression on his face was also uncertain.


    He Guanyu is very arrogant. Yes, but he is not completely a fool.


    Although he wanted to settle accounts with the guy in front of him, take revenge, and even kill each other, there was the identity of the other party and the energy of the Chen family. Even if he was crazy with Guanyu, he would never dare to have a positive conflict with the other party.


    Because once so, it will be a family dispute between Chen and the two families!


    The struggle between the two giants in the world is no joke!


    After thinking over and over again, he Guanyu decided to give up today''s hatred for the time being.


    "Chen family, Chen Nan! Good, very good! "


    He Guanyu said gloomily.


    "In the face that you are the Chen family, I won''t care about it today!"


    And Guanyu said gnashing his teeth.


    And Guanyu''s words really made everyone present feel incredible.


    After all, just now they all saw with their own eyes how arrogant he Guanyu was.


    But at the moment, after the other party knew the identity of the young man, he directly chose to compromise and put aside hatred temporarily. The change in attitude before and after this is too big!


    Many of the senior executives of Shanxing have never heard of the Chen family. At the moment, they are also very curious. What height has this young man, as the owner of the Chen family, reached? He Guanyu is afraid of him!


    In fact, it was not just Guan Yu and Li Nan who were afraid of him at this time.


    After hearing that Li Nan was the owner of the Chen family, Hu Guangji couldn''t help raising a strong fear in his heart.


    What makes Hu Guangji afraid is not the identity of the owner of the Chen family, but that Hu Guangji had heard a secret in the underground world before.


    That is, the new owner of a powerful family in the world actually has another identity, that is, the strongest in the secular world!


    Immortal strong man, Mr. Li!


    Even in the whole dark world, very few people know such secrets.


    But just in time, Hu Guangji is one of them!


    For a time, Hu Guangji had incomparable awe and fear for Li Nan in front of him.


    Immortal strong man, it''s definitely not comparable to people of his level!


    At this time, Li Nan also raised his eyebrows when he heard Liu xueya say he Guanyu''s identity.


    He should have thought that the identity of a person who dared to be so presumptuous to Liu xueya would not be simple.


    In addition, the other party''s surname is he, but it should also be thought of as a person from a powerful family in the world.


    Li Nan just didn''t expect that he and his family would be so arrogant that he bullied Liu xueya to this extent.


    Although Li Nan didn''t deal with Hejia before, but now because of the heguanyu in front of him, Li Nan didn''t have much favor with Hejia at once!


    Originally, with the Linan''s temper, this matter did not end so easily today.


    However, because the families of both sides are there, and the other party has said that they will no longer care, it is naturally difficult for Li Nan to continue to investigate.

 Chapter 1307

    However, without waiting for Li Nan to speak, he Guanyu continued: "although I don''t care about your business, but she, I''m ready to eat today!"


    Talking with Guanyu, he looked directly at Liu xueya, whose eyes were full of malice.


    The meaning of he Guanyu is obvious. He still wants to avenge today.


    Since he can''t attack Li Nan, he will vent all his anger on Liu xueya!


    Liu xueya naturally understood what he Guanyu meant and couldn''t help worrying.


    However, this matter was originally started because of her. If Li Nan could be freed from this matter, Liu xueya would also like to.


    But just then, Li Nan snorted coldly.


    "If you want to move her, have you got my permission?!"


    Li Nan looked at he Guanyu and said impolitely.


    Hearing this, he Guanyu immediately frowned.


    "What the fuck do you mean?! I don''t care about you. It''s in the face of the Chen family. Now I''m going to move a Donghan bitch. You have to take care of it. Do you really think we and our family are easy to bully?! "


    He Guanyu looked at Li Nan and said fiercely.


    He and Guanyu are not the kind of people who will swallow their anger. He will find the loss he suffered here in Linan anyway.


    But now, Li Nan refused to give in to such an opportunity, which made he Guanyu furious.


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the whole office suddenly became extremely tense.


    Those senior executives of Shanxing consortium have felt the murderous spirit of he Guanyu, and you feel like you are at war.


    Liu xueya was also extremely nervous.


    "And the eldest young master, young master Nan, he didn''t mean that. He..."


    Liu xueya opened her mouth and wanted to explain something.


    However, before she finished this sentence, she just heard Li Nan directly say, "if you think so, that''s good, that''s what I mean!"


    "What?!"


    And Guanyu frown.


    Liu xueya also looked incredible.


    They didn''t expect that Li Nan''s attitude was so strong. Even if the other party was a foreign rich family like their Chen family, he still dared to speak like this.


    In fact, in Li Nan, he doesn''t care what kind of identity the other party is.


    No matter who the other party is, as long as he dares to offend him, he will not be polite to the other party!


    At this time, he Guanyu was completely angry.


    "Chen, don''t go too far! Otherwise, I will continue to argue with you about this matter today! "


    He Guanyu said grimly.


    Li Nan snorted coldly, "OK, I want to see. What are you going to do with me?"


    "You..."


    He Guanyu was too angry to speak.


    Li Nan then said, "in my opinion, it''s better for you to get out of here with your people now. In this way, I may not care about you!"


    "What are you talking about?!"


    Hearing Li Nan''s words, he and Guanyu were so angry that they almost wanted to vomit blood.


    He thought he was arrogant enough, but he didn''t expect that the young master of the Chen family was even more crazy than himself!


    Not only don''t know to give up when it''s good, but also let yourself get out of here!


    Even if he and Guanyu start from the overall situation and fear the Chen family, he can''t stand it anymore!


    "I fuck you. It seems that you really don''t pay attention to us and home at all! In that case, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    He and Guanyu waved to Hu Guangji.


    "Hu Guangji, teach him a lesson and let him know that we and our family are not easy to mess with!"


    He Guanyu said grimly.


    However, after hearing this, Hu Guangji still didn''t make any action.


    This time, he Guanyu was completely angry.


    "Hu Guangji, what the hell''s the matter with you today? Don''t you even listen to my orders?!"


    And Guanyu roared.


    Today, Hu Guangji has repeatedly failed to obey his orders, which makes he Guanyu very angry.


    At this time, Hu Guangji finally spoke slowly.


    "Young master, otherwise, I think we''ll forget about today."


    Hu Guangji said faintly.


    "What the fuck are you talking about?!"


    He Guanyu frowned and was so angry that he wanted to kill.


    But the next moment, in the mind of he Guanyu, Hu Guangji''s divine idea came.


    "Young master, he is the strongest man in the world and the immortal cultivation! Don''t say it''s me. Even if it''s me and my family, I''m afraid it may not be his opponent! "


    Hearing this sentence, he Guanyu was struck by lightning and almost fell to the ground with his legs soft.


    The strongest in the world?


    Immortal cultivation?!


    He Guanyu only felt dizzy.


    He did not expect that the young master of the Chen family had such strong strength!


    For a time, all the anger in heguanyu''s heart completely disappeared, replaced by a deep fear.


    As a young master of a powerful family in the world, he Guanyu knows what immortal cultivation means.


    The young master of the Chen family in front of them is definitely not something they and their family can afford to offend.


    As soon as he read this, he Guanyu didn''t dare to have any other ideas in his heart.


    "OK, let''s go!"


    With a cold hum from Guanyu, he didn''t dare to stay any longer, so he took his men and left directly.


    Li Nan watched and Guanyu leave without saying anything.


    And those high-level Shanxing in the office are surprised one by one at the moment.


    They didn''t expect that in the end, he Guanyu would really stop like this!


    But in Liu xueya''s heart, she couldn''t help worrying.


    "Young master Nan, he is the eldest young master of he family. You have made such a big contradiction with him today. Will the relationship between Chen family and he family in the future..."


    Liu xueya said anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, the relationship between foreign giants is not so simple. If Hejia really makes friends with our Chen family because of this small matter, it shows that there is no need to make friends with his family! "


    Li Nan said lightly.


    "That said, but... Alas, it''s all my fault. If it weren''t for me, young master Nan wouldn''t have such an impulse with his family..."


    Liu xueya said with an apologetic face.


    "Well, you don''t have to take this little thing too seriously. No matter who he is, I can''t watch you being bullied. "


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    Li Nan said this lightly, but Liu xueya only felt very shocked when she heard it.


    She didn''t expect that her position in the other party''s mind would be so important that she could make the other party turn against her family for her own sake.


    "Master Nan, thank you..."


    Liu xueya said with wet eyes.


    "Well, you don''t need to be so polite with me."


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    Those high-level Shanxing people on one side could not help but have a complex expression when they saw the scene in front of them.


    No wonder the young master Nan can protect his president so much. It seems that they have a lot of relationship!


    However, these Shanxing executives only think that this is definitely a great good thing.


    After all, there is a young master standing in front of them. I''m afraid no one will dare to trouble them again in the future!


    At the same time, the other side.


    After he Guanyu left the building of Shanxing consortium with people, the whole person was still in great anger and panic.


    "Shit, this Chen''s dog bastard, I will never finish with him in the future!"


    And Guanyu said fiercely.


    Hu Guangji on one side was dignified.


    "Young master, I think we''d better leave here as soon as possible!"


    Hu Guangji said with lingering fear.


    "What do you mean?"


    He Guanyu looked at Hu Guangji with an unhappy face.


    "I just think it''s better to be careful. After all, Mr. Li is an immortal. Moreover, his reputation in the dark world has always been known for his ruthlessness and decisiveness. Now, if you offend him so much, it''s hard to guarantee that he won''t attack you secretly! "


    Hu Guangji reminded in a deep voice.


    "What?!"


    And Guanyu frown.


    "Yes... Is it so exaggerated?"


    He Guanyu only thought that Hu Guangji would be too careful, but his heart was obviously worried, and even his voice trembled.


    Just now he was just complaining. In fact, he was still afraid of Li Nan in his heart.


    "I think it''s better to be careful!"


    Hu Guangji reminded again.


    He Guanyu dared not hesitate any more when he heard the speech.


    "Well, let''s get the plane ready now. We''ll leave New York directly now!"


    He Guanyu ordered.


    Ten minutes later, Guanyu, Hu Guangji and others took off directly from New York City by plane.


    Shi Hu stayed because he still needed to go to the local hospital to deal with his injury.


    However, no one noticed that while taking off with the Guanyu plane, a figure dressed in black showed a cold smile at the corner of his mouth next to the airport.


    The opportunity he waited for finally came!


    A few minutes later, ten thousand meters high.


    Looking at the smaller and smaller city below, he Guanyu was finally relieved.


    "Shit, finally don''t worry about that dog bastard!"


    And Guanyu scolded.


    Hu Guangji was also a little relieved.


    To tell the truth, he was a little worried just now, but now it seems that everything is over.


    Just then, a low voice suddenly sounded in all their ears.


    "In such a hurry to escape, you and your family are really a group of waste!"


    Hearing this voice, Guan Yu and Hu Guangji all showed extremely frightened expressions on their faces.


    "Who?! Who''s talking? "


    He Guanyu looked around in horror, but he didn''t see any figure.

 Chapter 1308

    "Who? We just met. Did you forget? "


    As soon as the voice fell, I just listened to "bang!" With a loud noise, a huge hole was directly broken in the top of the plane.


    The huge wind poured into the cabin in an instant.


    And with it came a black figure.


    The next moment, when he and Guanyu saw the appearance of the shadow in front of them, they were stunned in situ.


    They recognized at a glance that the figure in front of them was no one else, but the young master of the Chen family who had just met before!


    "It''s you!"


    He Guanyu exclaimed.


    "Chen, you... What the hell do you want to do?!"


    And Guanyu looked at each other, full of fear.


    He knew very well that since the other party came here at this time, there was only one purpose, that was to kill him!


    Sure enough, the other party just said, "what do you say? Even my women dare to bully. Do you really think I''ll let you leave alive? "


    "You..."


    He Guanyu was stunned.


    He also didn''t expect that Hu Guangji was really right. The killing heart of the young master of the Chen family was really so heavy. He had already chosen to compromise and suffer losses. The other party still wanted to kill himself!


    "Don''t fucking deceive people too much! Don''t forget that we and our family are also rich and powerful in the world. If you dare to touch me, we and our family will not easily let go of your Chen family! "


    He Guanyu said gloomily.


    He wants to let the other party know his weight. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, that is the best result.


    However, what he Guanyu didn''t expect was that after he finished speaking, he attracted a burst of sneer from the other party.


    "And home? Ha ha ha, do you think I care about your family? I tell you, in my Linan, in the eyes of my Chen family, you and your family are not even a fart! "


    The shadow sneered.


    "What?!"


    He Guanyu was extremely angry.


    The arrogance of Li Nan in front of him was beyond his imagination.


    He and his family are also one of the eight giants in the world, but the other party is so indifferent. Even he Guanyu is completely angry at the moment.


    "I''m a grass mud horse. I dare not put us and our family in the eyes. Your Chen family will never come to a good end!"


    And Guanyu said fiercely.


    The shadow in front of me snorted coldly, "compared with this, you''d better worry about what will happen to you..."


    While talking, the dark shadow of the complexion gently raised his hand and gently popped up a finger towards he Guanyu in front.


    This action seems light without any strength, but it is full of killing opportunities.


    While this finger pops up, "boom!" A loud noise, a small but powerful Qi, directly tore the air and flew towards heguanyu!


    "Be careful, young master!"


    Hu Guangji felt the killing in the true Qi, and immediately exclaimed. He hurried forward to stop it.


    However, the other party''s attack was surprisingly fast. Although Hu Guangji''s immortal cultivation chose to stop it at the first time, it was still a step slower.


    Before Hu Guangji rushed to him, the true Qi took the lead in killing him.


    Then, just listen to "Pooh!" A dull noise.


    He Guanyu''s leg was cut off directly from his knee, and the blood suddenly gushed out like a spring!


    "Ah!!"


    He Guanyu uttered a terrible scream, and the whole man knelt down on one knee.


    "I like to have people kneel down and kowtow to you so much. Then try kneeling down for me! Ha ha ha... "


    The shadow laughed.


    Hu Guangji and the bodyguards were completely stunned when they saw the scene in front of them.


    They didn''t expect that the young master of the Chen family should be so ruthless!


    They thought they and the young master were arrogant and cruel enough, but compared with the young master of the Chen family, they and the young master are nothing!


    At this time, he Guanyu was so painful that he almost fainted.


    He has lived in and home since he was born. He has always lived a carefree life, not to mention injury. He hasn''t even suffered any hardship on weekdays.


    But now, he was directly cut off his leg, which was going to kill he Guanyu, which made him unbearable!


    "Ah, asshole! My grass mud horse''s surname is Chen. I''ll kill you. I''ll kill you! Sobbing, mummy... "


    He Guanyu uttered a painful and shrill howl.


    His feet were covered with scarlet blood, and the whole man looked terrible!


    And the shadow in front of him had a mocking sneer on his mouth.


    "Want to kill me? Do you and your family waste have this ability? In front of me, you only have to die, not to mention you, even your whole family! "


    The shadow sneered.


    "Waste!"


    While talking, the shadow fingers pop up again.


    "Boom!"


    It was another fierce Qi that came again towards he Guanyu.


    But this time, Hu Guangji was ready in advance.


    Although it is clear in her heart that the strength of the other party has far exceeded her imagination, Hu Guangji, as a strong town and government of Hejia, naturally can''t retreat from this kind of thing.


    Even if you know you are defeated, you can only harden your scalp!


    Without any hesitation, Hu Guangji drew a short knife directly from his waist.


    This short knife was originally obtained by Hu Guangji from an expert. It can be regarded as a magic weapon.


    At this moment, Hu Guangji took up the short knife in his hand, and with a flash of his body, he directly welcomed the true Qi attacking the fingertips of the dark shadow.


    Seeing that he Guanyu was about to be attacked when he got the true Qi, Hu Guangji suddenly cut it out.


    "Boom!"


    With Hu Guangji''s full blow and the blessing of magic tools in his hand, the true Qi was cut directly.


    But at the same time, the short knife in Hu Guangji''s hand burst directly and completely destroyed!


    "What..."


    Hu Guangji exclaimed in surprise.


    He didn''t expect that his magic weapon could not even carry a move under the understatement of the other party!


    Hu Guangji was shocked. The strength of the young master of the Chen family was too terrible!


    "Hu Guangji, kill him!"


    He Guanyu behind him roared angrily.


    Hu Guangji didn''t answer, but he also kicked at his feet, and his body drifted towards the dark shadow opposite, so he directly met it.


    "Die!"


    The shadow in front of me snorted coldly and swept directly across the air.


    "Boom!"


    A huge palm print came directly across.


    Hu Guangji was shocked.


    However, Hu Guangji is not an ordinary person.


    He stepped out, his body close to the ground, and in a very exaggerated and strange way, he drilled under the palm print.


    This scene, not far from the dark shadow, eyebrows are not picked by one, which is obviously very unexpected.


    Then, Hu Guangji flashed and came to the shadow in an instant.


    "Die!"


    Hu Guangji gave a cold drink and punched out.


    The shadow in front of me didn''t mean to dodge. A sneer of disdain appeared at the corners of my mouth, and only one palm stood up.


    The next moment, "boom!" A loud noise.


    Hu Guangji''s blow with all his strength was easily caught by the understatement of the shadow in front of him!


    The huge real Qi was directly shot in the palm of the hand, shaking the surrounding air.


    Hu Guangji was again surprised by the strength of the shadow in front of him.


    However, what shocked Hu Guangji most was another thing.


    At the same time when the power of the punch just exploded, Hu Guangji was shocked to see that the face of the black shadow in front of him was like a water wave.


    The other party''s face, which was originally the young master of the Chen family, suddenly changed into another stranger!


    All this just happened between electric light and flint. The time was very short and could not be checked, but it still fell into Hu Guangji''s eyes.


    At this moment, Hu Guangji suddenly wanted to understand something.


    Yes, Hu Guangji has understood that the shadow in front of him is not the young master of the Chen family, but someone else!


    But now, the other party wants to pretend to be the young master of the Chen family and kill them. What''s the purpose of doing so?


    Even if Hu Guangji is stupid, he has figured out that the other party is going to plant a frame!


    This is to provoke the relationship between them and the Chen family!


    Conspiracy!


    This is a huge conspiracy!


    For a moment, Hu Guangji was so frightened that he screamed out.


    "No! You are not... "


    Hu Guangji just wanted to tell all this, but the other party didn''t give him such a chance.


    "See? Then you can only die! "


    A divine thought was transmitted directly into Hu Guangji''s mind.


    The next moment, a real Qi came out.


    Hu Guangji only felt cold in his heart. He looked down and saw that the position of his heart had turned into a hole with a big fist.


    His heart has completely disappeared!


    "No... not so..."


    Hu Guangji''s face was full of unwilling. He wanted to tell everyone the truth of all this. Unfortunately, he had no such opportunity.


    At the next moment, Hu Guangji fell directly to the ground and was completely killed.


    "Master Hu!"


    He Guanyu looked at the scene in front of him and his face was full of fear.


    Hu Guangji is the only life-saving straw for he Guanyu, but now, the life-saving straw has been completely broken. He and Guanyu suddenly fell into complete despair!


    The bodyguards in the cabin were completely stunned at the moment.


    They all know Hu Guangji''s strength. Now, even Hu Guangji is so easily killed by the other party. What can they count in front of the right side?!


    "Young master Chen, spare your life! Young master Chen, spare your life! "


    The bodyguards did not hesitate any more and all knelt down.

 Chapter 1309

    With those bodyguards kneeling, no one dared to stand on the opposite side of the shadow.


    The huge wind poured in from the hole at the top. The whole plane was shaky and could disintegrate almost at any time.


    But in this case, the shadow is still smiling.


    All the crises in front of him are not enough to be seen by him.


    "The trouble has been solved. Now it''s time for us to settle the accounts."


    The dark figure said, and walked towards he Guanyu step by step.


    At this time, he Guanyu endured the sharp pain in his leg, and the whole person was extremely angry.


    "Lying in the trough, NIMA, surnamed Chen, you dare to move me. I will not let you go! Certainly not... "


    He Guanyu roared wildly, as if he wanted to vent all his dissatisfaction and anger.


    However, before he finished this sentence, he just listened to "bang!" With a loud noise, a real Qi shot out directly from the fingertips of the shadow, and the other leg of Guanyu was also directly cut off.


    For a time, he Guanyu''s legs were completely abandoned, and the whole person directly fell to the ground. It looked terrible!


    "Ah!!"


    And Guanyu made a more miserable howl than just now.


    The howl echoed in the cabin, tearing the heart and lungs, and the listener was frightened.


    Those bodyguards frowned when they heard their young master''s howling, and felt deep fear and horror from the bottom of their hearts.


    These brave and fearless bodyguards are now silent and trembling.


    They are not really fearless, but they don''t encounter what they really fear.


    And today, they met!


    "Well, do you still want to kill me?"


    The shadow looked at he Guanyu in front of him as if he were looking at a dead dog. His eyes were full of disdain.


    At this time, he Guanyu no longer had the anger and arrogance just now, but only fear.


    "No... I dare not, I dare not again! Please... Please, please spare my life... "


    And Guanyu cried for mercy.


    At this time, he Guanyu''s defense line in his heart has been completely defeated.


    In the face of this fear of killing God, he didn''t dare to have any revenge. Even all his dignity was completely abandoned.


    At this time, he just wants to live.


    "Spare your life? Hahaha, that''s interesting. Then learn two barks for me. "


    Said the dark figure with a smile.


    "What..."


    He Guanyu was stunned. He didn''t expect that the other party would put forward such excessive requirements.


    "Why, don''t you want to?"


    The shadow said casually.


    "I..."


    And Guanyu are hesitant.


    However, in the moment of his hesitation.


    "Pooh!"


    A dull noise.


    The shadow raised his hand and flicked his fingers in the air.


    Immediately, he Guanyu''s left arm was directly torn down in an instant.


    "Ah!!"


    And Guanyu roared desperately, which was beyond description.


    This is definitely one of the saddest voices in the world.


    "Hahaha, how about bullying people? Isn''t it very good?"


    The shadow asked with a smile.


    "You..."


    He Guanyu looked ferocious like a beast. He had already been extremely angry in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say a cruel word in the face of such a terrible murderous God in front of him.


    "Why, don''t you learn to bark? I never give a second chance! "


    The shadow said with a smile.


    He Guanyu smelled the speech and his complexion was complex.


    However, after the heart cracking of the broken arm just now, he Guanyu didn''t dare to have any neglect.


    "Woof, woof! Woof, woof... "


    Without any hesitation, he and Guanyu directly made a sound of dog barking.


    No matter what kind of person he Guanyu is, at least at the moment, he is really miserable to the extreme.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The shadow in front of him couldn''t help laughing up at he Guanyu.


    "Interesting, interesting!"


    The shadow smiled and clapped directly.


    "You and your family are really more and more waste! I really don''t know. With your goods, what qualifications do you have to sit on an equal footing with our Chen Jiaping? Really... Disgusting... "


    While talking, "Pooh!" A dull noise.


    And Guanyu''s last arm was also torn off.


    At this point, the entire people have become a beach of mud and become a real human *.


    "Ah --"


    At this moment, he Guanyu was desperate. In the whole cabin, there was only his desperate and miserable roar.


    "Kill me! You have the fucking ability to kill me! "


    At this time, he Guanyu had completely given up the idea of living. Like an angry Beast, he roared madly at the shadow in front of him.


    But the corners of the shadow''s mouth were sneered with disdain.


    "Want to die? It''s not that easy! "


    The shadow sneered.


    "Do you know why I didn''t kill you directly?"


    The shadow looked at he Guanyu and asked.


    He Guanyu looked surprised, but he didn''t know the answer.


    "Because, I want you to experience what is the real fear..."


    While talking, the shadow then popped up.


    Just listen to "boom!" There was a loud noise.


    A genuine Qi directly penetrated the cockpit door, killed the driver in the cockpit on the spot, and completely destroyed the driving interface in front of him.


    For a time, the whole plane was completely out of control and plunged straight down.


    This time, everyone in the airport was terrified.


    "No! no We don''t want to die! "


    Those bodyguards shouted desperately, one by one, their faces turned gray and their fear was extreme.


    And Guanyu''s face was also full of fear.


    Although he was ready to die, the feeling of watching death approach him step by step still made him desperate!


    "No... no! I am a dog. We and our family are dogs in front of your Chen family! Please don''t kill me! Give me another chance, please! "


    And Guanyu lie on the ground and shout madly.


    The fear of death is unbearable for anyone.


    Even if he Guanyu has been cut off and turned into this miserable situation, he still wants to continue to live.


    Unfortunately, the shadow didn''t intend to give him any chance at all.


    "Well, enjoy death!"


    The shadow showed a sarcastic sneer at he Guanyu.


    Immediately, the dark figure flashed and flew away directly from the cabin!


    "No!!"


    He Guanyu tried his best to stay, but unfortunately, no one will answer his words.


    Then, the whole cabin was full of screams and wails.


    Through the porthole, you can clearly see that the ground below is approaching them at a very fast speed.


    They could even hear the footsteps of death approaching them step by step.


    On all faces, there is only pain and despair.


    This pain and despair lasted more than ten seconds before it was completely over in the final impact and explosion!


    "Boom!"


    The huge explosion echoed in the air, and the thick smoke flew into the air.


    In this case, no one on the plane can live!


    At this time, thousands of meters high in the sky, the dark figure looked at everything on the ground below, and a cold smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    His hand gently brushed in front of him, and then the virtual image of Li Nan''s face created on his face disappeared in an instant.


    And his real face was finally revealed.


    No one else, it''s Chen Lingjun!


    Yes, all this is written by Chen Lingjun!


    Since Li Nan became the owner of the Chen family instead of him, Chen Lingjun is looking for an opportunity to kick Li Nan out of the position of the owner.


    Now, such an opportunity has finally come!


    Killing and abusing the eldest young master of his family is enough for Li Nan!


    "Li Nan, your good days are coming to an end, ha ha..."


    Looking at the smoke below, Chen Lingjun''s face was full of vicious sneers.


    Immediately, Chen Lingjun''s body flashed and disappeared into the air.


    The scene of the air crash below also became noisy after 20 minutes.


    Meanwhile, the other side.


    Li Nan naturally did not know about the air crash.


    After leaving Shanxing office building, Li Nan and Liu xueya returned to the hotel again.


    Being able to stay with Li Nan is definitely the happiest thing for Liu xueya.


    That night, they also stayed in the hotel suite.


    Until the next morning.


    "Ding Ling Ling..."


    A burst of cell phone ringing broke the silence.


    Li Nan opened his bleary eyes and woke up from his sleep.


    After looking at the mobile phone number, it turned out that it was grandpa Chen Beichuan.


    Li Nan was surprised.


    My grandfather usually doesn''t call me, let alone it''s only early in the morning.


    Is there something important?


    Liu xueya is still sleeping beside her.


    In order not to wake each other, Li Nan picked up his cell phone and went directly to the balcony.


    "Hey, Grandpa..."


    Without any thought, Li Nan answered the phone directly.


    "Hey, Xiao Nan, where are you now?"


    Chen Beichuan''s voice was unusually serious.


    Since he met Chen Beichuan, Li Nan has never heard his grandfather speak to him in such a serious voice.


    However, Li Nan didn''t think much, so he said truthfully: "I''m in New York City now. I''m attending the flag owner''s meeting these days."


    "No matter what you are doing now, go back to Chen''s house immediately! Now, now! "


    Chen Beichuan said in an indisputable tone.


    "Grandpa, what''s the matter?"


    Li Nan frowned and suddenly had a bad feeling.

 Chapter 1310

    At the other end of the phone, Chen Beichuan''s voice was still serious.


    "Don''t worry about anything. Come first! That''s it! "


    After saying this, Chen Beichuan hung up the phone directly.


    "Doodle doodle..."


    Listening to the busy voice left on the phone, Li Nan''s eyebrows wrinkled.


    Since we met, Grandpa Chen Beichuan has never had such an attitude towards him. Obviously, something very serious must have happened to make grandpa so serious.


    While Li Nan was thinking about this.


    "Ding Ling Ling..."


    Li Nan''s cell phone rang again.


    Li Nan took a look at the caller ID, but it was Xue ting.


    Li Nan couldn''t help but wonder. First, his grandfather Chen Beichuan and now Xue ting. The continuous bombing of the phone must be a big deal.


    But now, Li Nan has no idea what happened.


    "Hello, Xue ting."


    Without any thought, Li Nan answered the phone directly.


    "Master Nan, you are still in New York City, aren''t you?"


    Xue Ting asked directly.


    "Oh, that''s right."


    Li Nan answered truthfully.


    "Did you have any conflict with the eldest young master of Hejia and Guanyu yesterday?"


    Xue Ting asked directly.


    "And Guanyu?"


    Li Nan was stunned and almost thought of something.


    "Yes, something unpleasant happened between me and him because of the Shanxing consortium."


    Li Nan said truthfully.


    "Young master Nan, did you... Kill you and the eldest young master?"


    Xue Ting hesitated, then said in a low voice.


    "What?!"


    Li Nan was stunned.


    "You mean that he and his young master are dead?"


    Li Nan can''t believe it.


    "Why, don''t you know, young master Nan?"


    Xue Ting was a little confused.


    "Of course I don''t know. Although I had a little conflict with that surname he yesterday, I finally let him go and let him leave directly. How did he die? And... "


    Li Nan suddenly realized something.


    "And why are you telling me this?"


    Li Nan asked in surprise.


    Xue Ting paused for a few seconds at the other end of the phone, as if she were thinking about something.


    Then Xue Ting said directly, "young master Nan, you may have been framed!"


    "What..."


    Li nanleng was stunned.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Li Nan asked.


    Xue Ting did not hide anything and said directly: "yesterday, he and Guanyu left New York City by private plane, but half an hour later, the plane crashed in the suburbs of New York City. Everyone on the plane was destroyed and killed! Later, the black box on the plane was found. The information inside shows that all this has an inseparable relationship with you... "


    Li Nan was stunned at the sound.


    He had no idea that such a thing would happen!


    Now he finally understands why his grandfather Chen Beichuan called him and asked him to rush back to Chen''s house.


    It must have something to do with the death of Guan Yu!


    "So, someone deliberately pretended to be me and killed he Guanyu, trying to blame me for this?"


    Li Nan said coldly.


    "It''s not just that simple!"


    Xue Ting continued, "it is said that before he died, he was once brutally ill treated, and all his limbs were cut off, and he was made a human * in a very vicious way."


    "What..."


    Li Nan was stunned.


    Although the means were as sharp as him, he couldn''t help frowning after hearing this.


    Although he didn''t really have a good impression of he Guanyu, Li Nan felt some sympathy that the other party was tortured and killed in such a cruel way.


    At this time, Xue Ting then said, "if he Guanyu''s death was done by others, his mind is much more vicious. He not only wants to frame you for this matter, young master Nan, but also wants to arouse anger with his family. He wants to use his and his family''s hands to completely force you to a dead end! "


    Xue Ting''s voice was full of seriousness. Obviously, she was very worried about this matter.


    After hearing Xue Ting''s analysis, Li Nan''s face became dignified.


    It seems that this matter is more complicated than I thought!


    The man who framed himself is really vicious!


    "Young master Nan, our family has a secret base at the North Pole just in case of emergency. I''ll send the location of the Arctic base to your mobile phone later. You''d better go there to avoid the limelight and come back after the family comes forward to deal with the matter. "


    Xue Ting said.


    "Let me go? How can that work. I didn''t do this originally. If I ran away at this time, wouldn''t I acquiesce that I did it! "


    Li Nan said firmly.


    "Besides, I have promised grandpa that I will go back to Chen''s house right away. If I leave at this time, where will I buy grandpa!"


    Li Nan has never been the kind of person who likes to evade responsibility.


    Since this is because of him, he will never escape, but to solve it by himself!


    However, Xue Ting''s words surprised Li Nan completely.


    "Master Nan, to tell you the truth, old Chen asked me to call you!"


    Xue Ting said coldly.


    "What..."


    Li Nan was completely stunned when he heard the speech.


    "The people of he''s family have now gone to master Chen''s family to plead guilty. In front of his family, old Chen can''t protect you, so he told me privately that I must organize you and don''t let you go to Chen''s family! Now you and your family are angry. In the past, you will certainly become the target of public criticism. The situation will be absolutely unfavorable to you! So, young master Nan, you can''t go back to Chen''s house this time! "


    Xue Ting said with some painstaking persuasion.


    Hearing this, Li Nan was moved.


    Originally, the attitude of Grandpa talking on the phone made Li Nan feel uncomfortable, but at the moment, Li Nan finally understood everything.


    It turned out that grandpa was forced to do that.


    Moreover, Grandpa never wanted to hand himself over from beginning to end, but planned to bear all this by himself!


    Thinking of this, Li Nan''s heart couldn''t help feeling a burst of pain.


    Since he returned to the Chen family, he has never brought any contribution to the family, but has caused a lot of trouble.


    This time things are the same, although this time things are not their own, but also because of themselves.


    Grandpa, together with the whole Chen family, is now going to be punished by his family, which makes Li Nan feel extremely guilty in his heart.


    Subsequently, Li Nan finally made a decision in his heart.


    "Well, I know what to do. You don''t have to worry about it anymore."


    Li Nan said in a deep voice.


    Hearing this, Xue Ting at the other end of the phone immediately frowned, "young master Nan, do you want to..."


    "This is because of me. How can I let the family bear it for me!"


    "But young master Nan, don''t you understand that this matter is a conspiracy! Killing and framing Guanyu for you is just a part of the plot. Since they can make this step, there will be other traps waiting for you. If you go back to Chen''s house now, you will be in a very bad situation! "


    Xue Ting tried to persuade her.


    Of course, Li Nan also knows that since the other party has spent so much time to pull himself into this conspiracy, there must be other tricks waiting for him.


    And those moves are definitely more dangerous than one.


    However, even so, Li Nan can''t escape from it!


    "I''ve made up my mind, don''t persuade me any more!"


    Li Nan said directly.


    "Master Nan..."


    Xue Ting also knows Li Nan''s temper and knows that under such circumstances, she can''t change Li Nan''s decision.


    "Young master Nan, you must be more careful!"


    Xue Ting said bitterly.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine!"


    Li Nan said casually.


    "Goodbye!"


    After saying this, Li Nan hung up the phone directly.


    After hanging up the phone, Li Nan''s face became dignified.


    He looked back at Liu xueya, who was fast asleep in bed. He originally told the other party about it, but on second thought, even if he told the other party, it would not play any role. On the contrary, it would make Liu xueya feel guilty and worried.


    Therefore, Li Nan didn''t think any more. After changing his clothes, he flew up directly and came to the sky over New York City in an instant.


    Then, with a sound of breaking the air, Li Nan''s body turned into a white air wave and disappeared directly into the air.


    An hour later, when Li Nan''s body appeared again, the whole person had appeared over Chen''s Island.


    "Master Nan!"


    When the guards of the Chen family saw someone coming, they wanted to ask questions, but when they saw that the visitor was Li Nan, they all stood in mid air and saluted Li Nan respectfully.


    "Grandpa, where are they now?"


    Li Nan asked in a deep voice.


    "Report back to young master Nan. The master is now in the central hall, but... And the family have arrived..."


    The leader of the guard obviously heard something. There was a trace of fear in his voice. Obviously, he didn''t want Li Nan to rush there at this time.


    However, as soon as the leader of the guard said this, Li Nan''s body flashed and disappeared into his vision.


    The guard leader was stunned.


    My young master Nan''s strength is even stronger than when I saw him last time!


    At this time, many people had gathered in the central hall of the Chen family.


    Among these people, one is the Chen family, and the other is the he family.


    Chen Beichuan looked dignified and sat on his seat. The Chen family on both sides looked like a great enemy.


    At this time, he and his family came forward, pointed to the Chen family in front of him and shouted angrily: "give me the murderer quickly, otherwise from today on, your Chen family will never be peaceful!!"

 Chapter 1311

    The man who spoke was no one else, but he Guanyu''s father, the owner and Yingwei!


    Just experienced the pain of losing a son, and his son died after being tortured and killed in that cruel way. At this time, he Yingwei was extremely excited and angry!


    Facing the indignation of he Yingwei, the Chen family in front of them all looked dignified.


    Chen Beichuan said coldly, "I can understand your mood with the owner, but before things are clear, I think you should try to be calm and not too excited."


    Before waiting to speak with Guanyu, a middle-aged woman on one side took the lead and said, "don''t get excited? It''s not your Chen family who dare to die! If the people of your Chen family were killed, you old man Chen would be even more excited than us! "


    Once the middle-aged woman said this, even Chen Beichuan was speechless.


    The middle-aged woman in front of her is he Guanyu''s mother, fan Shuli.


    Chen Beichuan may be able to show the dignity of the Chen family owner to others, but in front of such a mother who has just experienced the pain of losing her son, Chen Beichuan can''t bear it and can only let the other party vent his anger.


    "Are all of you Chen people deaf? Didn''t you hear the recording just now? Chen Nan himself has admitted his identity. You people still want to cover up the murderer. Do you Chen family really think we are easy to bully! I tell you, if you don''t give us a satisfactory explanation today, I''ll make your Chen family have no good life in the future! "


    Fan Shuli, like an angry lioness, roared madly at the Chen family.


    The Chen family looked ugly one by one, but they couldn''t say a word.


    After all, this time, it is really their fault. Moreover, they have heard the recording in the black box just now.


    The dialogue in the black box is very clear and the evidence is conclusive. Even if they want to argue, they don''t have any chance.


    Moreover, fan Shuli, Guanyu''s mother, is not an ordinary person.


    The other party is the eldest daughter of the fan family, who has a high status in the fan family.


    He Guanyu, who died, is also the eldest grandson of the old master of the fan family.


    It can be said that the Chen family offended not only the he family, but also the fan family.


    Therefore, if things are not handled well this time, the Chen family is afraid to face the anger from the he family and the fan family at the same time.


    Rao is the Chen family''s energy is quite large, but it is difficult to get a foothold in the face of the two giants at the same time!


    Therefore, in this case, the Chen family wisely chose to shut up.


    At this time, a young figure stood up.


    This figure is no one else. It is the seventh young master, Chen can.


    "I believe my big brother, my big brother, he is not that kind of person!"


    Chen can said stubbornly.


    Although Chen can only met his eldest brother Li Nan last time, Chen can''s impression of his eldest brother has always been excellent.


    Moreover, Chen Yongjia and Meng Ruoying told Chen can when Chen can was very young that the Linan family are excellent people and have great kindness to their family.


    So, anyway, Chen can chooses to trust Li Nan without reservation!


    Although so much evidence has been put in front of him, and although the whole family are blaming Li Nan, Chen can still resolutely chooses to stand on Li Nan''s side!


    However, as soon as Chen can said this, he immediately became angry with his family.


    "If you say he is not that kind of person, he is not that kind of person! That Chen Nan abused our Xiaoyu with such vicious means. As a result, your Chen family is still shielding him up to now. Do you Chen family still have a conscience? "


    Fan Shuli roared at Chen can.


    "I can see that you Chens don''t have any sincerity to solve the problem, and you don''t intend to hand over that chennan at all, do you?!"


    And Yingwei said gloomily.


    "And the owner, you misunderstood. Our Chen family didn''t mean that..."


    Chen Beichuan said helplessly.


    "What do you mean! This boy has been pleading for Chen Nan''s dog up to now! You said you were not shielding him! "


    And Yingwei pointed to Chen can and said viciously.


    "You... Don''t you say that about my brother!"


    Chen can said stubbornly.


    Hearing this, he and Yingwei became more angry and the momentum was about to break out.


    Just then.


    "Shut up, you can''t talk here. Don''t apologize to the owner!"


    But the elder Chen Hongguang spoke coldly.


    "Apologize? I''m right again. Why should I apologize! "


    Chen can retorts very stubbornly.


    "You... I''m an elder of the Chen family. You dare to talk to me like this. Chen Yongjia, is this the child you taught? Is there any more of our Chen family''s tutor!"


    Chen Hong is so angry that he scolds Chen can''s father Chen Yongjia.


    Before Chen Yongjia could speak, Chen can continued, "how I speak is my own business. What are you talking about my father! Elder brother, no one else has arrived, but you only listen to one side of your family. Do you think it''s fair to my elder brother! "


    "You..."


    Chen can is young, vigorous and sharp. Chen Hongguang is speechless by him and can''t speak for a moment.


    And just then, a cold voice suddenly sounded.


    "Have no respect!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a figure in black stepped out directly and appeared in the middle of the hall in an instant.


    The visitor is no one else. It''s Chen Lingjun!


    Seeing Chen Lingjun coming, the Chen family reacted differently.


    Chen Beichuan''s face changed slightly, slightly dignified.


    The big elder Chen Hongguang, the fourth elder Chen Qingsheng and their faces showed a look of surprise.


    They had long wanted to drive Li Nan out of his successor''s seat and help Chen Lingjun up.


    Today is their best chance!


    At this time, after Chen Lingjun came to the main hall, a powerful pressure immediately spread. His whole body exuded a powerful breath, and his aura was so great!


    For a time, everyone in the whole hall could not help but calm down. Chen Lingjun became the focus of the whole field!


    At this time, Chen Lingjun''s eyes looked at Chen can in front of him.


    The eyes were full of indifference and coldness.


    Chen can is actually very afraid of Chen Lingjun from the bottom of her heart, but Chen can is a stubborn man.


    In his opinion, showing weakness to Chen Lingjun is equivalent to betraying his eldest brother. Therefore, even if he is afraid, he still puts on a very strong appearance.


    "You dare to talk back to the elder. You''re really getting unruly!"


    Chen Lingjun looked at Chen can and said coldly.


    "Kneel down!"


    Chen Lingjun snorted coldly.


    At the same time, a huge pressure suddenly fell from the sky and directly oppressed Chen can''s shoulder.


    "Poop!"


    With a dull noise, Chen can''s legs were bent and knelt directly on the ground.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Hongguang''s face immediately showed a sneer, which seemed very proud.


    On one side, Chen Yongjia and Meng Ruoying''s parents are surprised.


    "Ling Jun, what are you doing?"


    Chen Yongjia stared and asked.


    "Don''t do anything. I just want him to know the rules of our Chen family!"


    Chen Lingjun said coldly.


    "You..."


    Chen Yongjia was angry, but he also knew Chen Lingjun''s strength and means.


    It''s impossible to be an enemy with your own ability!


    At this time, Chen can, kneeling on the ground, snorted coldly.


    "I don''t need people like you to teach me rules!"


    Chen can said, exerting all his strength and desperately trying to get up from the ground.


    Because of too much force, his whole face became extremely ferocious.


    But even so, his legs just stood up less than an inch.


    "Such people? What kind of person am I in your eyes? "


    Chen Lingjun asked calmly.


    "What do you say? My eldest brother has just become the heir, and this kind of thing happened. Who can guarantee that this thing is not something bad at the end! "


    Chen can said his guess stubbornly.


    Although Chen can is young, she has been very clever since childhood and has always had unique views on problems.


    Since just now, Chen can has actually had a bold guess in his mind, but he didn''t dare to talk nonsense because he didn''t have any evidence.


    Until now, being so forced by Chen Lingjun, Chen can is angry and tells his guess.


    With Chen can''s words, the Chen family was in an uproar.


    Just now, they were all dominated by the recordings in the black box, so they didn''t guess elsewhere.


    At this time, with Chen can saying such words, the Chen family had other ideas in their hearts.


    Even Chen Hongguang and Chen Qingsheng looked at each other with complex expressions.


    In fact, they are not clear about the whole incident of he Guanyu''s murder. However, according to their understanding of Chen Lingjun''s means, they are almost sure that Chen Lingjun can really do such a thing if they have the opportunity!


    At this time, facing Chen can''s accusation, Chen Lingjun''s mouth showed a sneer.


    "It''s really... Presumptuous!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a cold flash flashed in Chen Lingjun''s eyes.


    Immediately, a more powerful threat turned into a substance and directly pressed down on Chen can''s shoulder from the air.


    When the people around saw this scene, they couldn''t help but be shocked.


    They have all realized that Chen Lingjun is going to be cruel to Chen can this time!

 Chapter 1312

    Chen Yongjia, Meng Ruoying''s parents, looked frightened when they saw this scene.


    "No!"


    They exclaimed.


    They all know that under Chen Lingjun''s blow, they are afraid that Chen can''t keep his legs!


    Chen can feels the strong force from the pressure on her head, and the whole person is ready to meet the pain.


    But then something unexpected happened.


    Chen can was pushed back by an invisible force.


    At the same time, just listening to a loud bang, the real pressure on his head directly hit the ground where Chen cangang was just located. The stone paved ground actually collapsed!


    Seeing this scene, everyone around couldn''t help taking a breath.


    It can be imagined that if Chen can hadn''t dodged in time just now, the end of the moment would be unimaginable!


    Chen can also has lingering palpitations. He retreated all the way to a figure behind him, and finally stopped.


    Chen can turns around and looks at it. He can''t help but be surprised.


    Standing behind him is no one else, it is Li Nan!


    "Big brother!"


    Chen can exclaimed.


    At this time, he finally understood that it was elder brother Linan who saved him just now!


    "How are you?"


    Li Nan asked softly.


    Li Nan has heard what just happened.


    He did not expect that in the face of such great pressure, his seven younger brothers should still protect themselves, which made Li Nan feel inexplicably moved from the bottom of his heart!


    "I''m fine, brother!"


    Chen can said excitedly.


    Li Nan nodded and looked at Chen Lingjun not far away.


    "Even you can give such a cruel hand to your fellow brothers. Chen Lingjun, your mind is really cruel enough!"


    Li Nan said with a gloomy face.


    Chen Lingjun saw Li Nan arrive, his face changed slightly, and then changed into a sneer.


    "Rules are rules. Chen can, as a younger generation, dares to contradict the elder. He has no respect for elders. I just want him to have a long memory. What''s the problem?"


    Chen Lingjun said with a smile.


    Li Nan snorted coldly.


    "Rules? I''m afraid you''ve forgotten that in terms of seniority, I''m your brother. In terms of identity, I''m now the owner of the Chen family. Now you dare to talk to me in this tone. It''s reasonable and reasonable. Should I teach you some rules? "


    Li Nan looked at Chen Lingjun and said coldly.


    Hearing this, the smile on Chen Lingjun''s face suddenly stiffened there.


    Chen Lingjun always likes to pay attention to his teacher''s reputation.


    Just now he might be able to fight Chen can as a brother, but now facing Li Nan, even if he has thousands of malice in his heart, it''s not easy to show it in public.


    And just then.


    "Are you Chen Nan?"


    And Yingwei pointed to Li Nan and asked.


    "Yes, I am Chen Nan!"


    Li Nan admitted solemnly.


    However, as soon as he said it, the and his family over there completely exploded.


    "Murderer!"


    "Kill for your life!"


    "Kill this dog and avenge Xiaoyu!"


    "Cut off his hands and feet and let him taste the pain!"


    Crazy with his family, he shouted angrily at Li Nan.


    "You beast, return my Xiaoyu!!"


    Fan Shuli, Guanyu''s mother, was so angry that she took a stick from one side and smashed it directly at Li Nan''s head.


    With a dull thud, the stick broke directly.


    Although this degree of strength can''t cause any harm to Li Nan, Li Nan''s heart also raised a trace of anger.


    "I''m here today to solve misunderstandings, not to create contradictions. I can swear to God, and Guanyu''s death has nothing to do with me! "


    Li Nan looked at his family and said in a deep voice.


    However, Li Nan''s words didn''t convince his family, but made him more angry.


    "Who will believe your nonsense!"


    "What''s the use of swearing!"


    "How dare you deny it up to now? What an animal!"


    And his family shouted angrily at Li Nan.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Beichuan in his seat couldn''t help sighing.


    He had expected such a result, so he didn''t want Li Nan to come, but he didn''t expect that the other party still came!


    But Chen Beichuan also knows that with his grandson''s temper, if he doesn''t come, he won''t be Li Nan!


    Up to now, Chen Beichuan is helpless.


    At this time, and Yingwei stood up.


    "Dog, I think you don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin! In that case, I''ll show you the evidence and see what else you have to say! "


    He said to Yingwei and motioned to a servant.


    The servant immediately took out a computer.


    "Here is the voice intercepted from the black box of Xiaoyu plane. Listen to it yourself!"


    After talking to Yingwei, the servant directly pressed the play button.


    Then there was a sound from the computer.


    "In such a hurry to escape, you and your family are really a group of waste!"


    "Who?! Who''s talking? "


    "Who? We just met. Did you forget? "


    "It''s you! Chen, what the fuck do you want? "


    In the computer came the conversation between he Guanyu and another voice, which was very similar to Li Nan.


    It''s not just similar, it can be said to be exactly the same!


    Hearing the voice in the recording, Li Nan''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling.


    Even himself, as like as two peas, could not tell the truth from the sound.


    In fact, the most important thing is not the sound.


    Listening to this recording, it was obvious that he Guanyu had met the man, but he Guanyu still didn''t recognize each other''s false identity.


    In other words, what he Guanyu sees in his eyes is really his face!


    That man not only made his own voice, but also made the same face as himself, which is not what ordinary people can do!


    Moreover, when the recording reached the middle, it was full of insults and ridicules to Hejia from the perspective of the Chen family.


    Hearing these words, everyone and his family were excited and angry.


    Until the end, he Guanyu''s limbs were cut off, and a burst of shrill screams and begging for mercy were sent out in the recording.


    At this point, and family anger, has reached the extreme!


    Even in the Chen family, many people''s faces show a complex color.


    And Yingwei couldn''t bear to listen any more and ordered people to turn off the recording.


    "Kill him!"


    "Kill this bastard!"


    "Fucking beast!"


    And his family roared wildly. On each face, there was a strong sense of killing.


    And Yingwei''s face is extremely cold at the moment.


    "Chen Nan, what else do you have to say?!"


    He Yingwei asked with a gloomy face.


    "I didn''t do it!"


    Li Nan said firmly.


    As soon as Li Nan said this, his anger with his family was provoked again.


    "Cao Ni Ma''s Chen family! I still don''t admit it! "


    "Murderer, kill your family!"


    "How can a man like you have the face to live in the world!"


    Yell with your family.


    Facing the abuse of these people, Li Nan looked calm.


    "You''ve all been cheated! Someone pretended to be me and killed he Guanyu! "


    Li Nan said coldly.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone couldn''t help but be stunned.


    But then he and his family became angry again.


    "You Chen family can really lie with your eyes open!"


    "A fool will believe your nonsense!"


    "I''ve never seen such a shameless person!"


    Obviously, no one in his family was willing to believe Li Nan''s words.


    Facing these people''s questions, Li Nan couldn''t help but feel helpless.


    He is also very clear that he has no evidence to prove that someone pretended to be him, and the people of his family are unwilling to believe him, which is also a reasonable thing.


    At this time, a voice was humming coldly.


    "Chen Nan, up to now, I think you''d better stop sophistry. The big husband dares to do it. Since it''s what you do, you should bear it yourself!"


    It was the elder Chen Hongguang who stood up.


    "Yes, as the new owner of the Chen family, you should do such a thing. The whole Chen family is disgraced. Do you still want the whole Chen family to be implicated with you!"


    The fourth elder Chen Qingsheng said discontentedly.


    "What you do, your family has to bear it for you. How can you be the head of our Chen family?"


    The sixth elder Chen Jinglei also said with disdain.


    Hearing this, Li Nan''s face immediately became ugly.


    Originally, Li Nan only thought that these elders just couldn''t bear to see their origin and spoke a little about themselves. After all, everyone''s cars are from the Chen family, and there is no irreconcilable contradiction.


    But at the moment, these elders didn''t listen to any of their own explanations. They directly stood on the side of Hejia and threw stones at themselves. This is not simply despised by themselves.


    This can be called vicious!


    These elders of the Chen family actually want to force themselves to a dead end!


    As Chen''s parents, Chen Hongguang has a very high status and prestige in the Chen family.


    Now, even they have said such words, which is tantamount to closing the coffin of the whole event!


    For a time, many people in the Chen family felt that this thing was indeed done by Li Nan, and the voice of Li Nan admitting his mistake gradually increased.


    When Chen Hongguang and his family heard what they said, they couldn''t help humming coldly.


    "Chen Nan, you have heard it. Even your Chen family don''t believe your nonsense. You don''t admit your crime immediately!"


    He Yingwei looked at Li Nan and drank coldly.


    Li Nan glanced at Chen Hongguang and he Yingwei. His eyes were full of cold.


    "I, Li Nan, have always acted openly and aboveboard. I will bear what I have done, but I will never admit what I have not done!"

 Chapter 1313

    As soon as he said this, he and his family were angry, and he and Yingwei had completely lost their patience.


    "Up to now, I dare to deny it!"


    And Yingwei.


    Then he Yingwei looked at Chen Beichuan.


    "Mr. Chen, I just ask you, how are you going to deal with this matter?"


    And Yingwei asked coldly.


    His voice was obviously pressing, and the atmosphere was heavy and breathless.


    At this time, Chen Beichuan''s face was also very dignified.


    After thinking for a moment, he finally said, "talk to the owner. Since Xiao Nan said that he didn''t do this, I think there must be something strange in this matter. If we agree with the owner, we should wait for the investigation to be clear before we deal with it..."


    Chen Beichuan originally wanted to persuade heyingwei to calm down temporarily. Unfortunately, he has just experienced the pain of losing his son. How can heyingwei calm down at this time!


    Before Chen Beichuan finished speaking, he and Yingwei nodded vigorously and said coldly, "OK, very good! Since you Chen family insist on protecting this beast, we have nothing to say. From today on, we will break off the relationship with your Chen family, and there will be no two sides!! "


    And Yingwei''s voice echoed throughout the hall like thunder.


    All the people in the hall, whether Chen family or and his family, were in a mixed mood when they heard this.


    For Chen he, such a powerful family in the world, breaking off the relationship and irreconcilable, this is definitely a very serious thing!


    After all, these foreign giants are super families that have existed for thousands of years, and the relationship between them has been maintained for thousands of years.


    The relationship between each family is extremely complex, not only in terms of contacts, but also in terms of companies, interests and spheres of influence.


    It can be said that one hair moves the whole body.


    This simple sentence of severing the relationship is irreconcilable, but it''s not just that we don''t communicate with each other!


    This will cause a huge earthquake for the global economy, military and all fields!


    Hearing the decision of he Yingwei, Chen Beichuan''s face was also very dignified.


    As the head of the Chen family, he naturally knows what the decision of he Yingwei means for the two families.


    At this time, he Yingwei continued: "besides, don''t think it''s all over. We and our family have never been tolerant. I have asked people to inform the other six families to come. Today, I will hold a rich round table in your Chen family. I want all the rich people in the world to preside over justice for us and our family. I''d like to see if your Chen family can cover up this murderer to the end! "


    As soon as he and Yingwei said this, everyone in the Chen family couldn''t help showing a look of surprise.


    The four words of the rich and powerful round table made all of them feel deeply shocked.


    Because they all know the importance of the round table.


    The round table of rich and powerful families is a meeting between the eight great and powerful families in the world.


    Only the eight giants will hold it when they encounter something very important.


    In the thousands of years of history of rich and powerful families in the world, the number of rich and powerful round tables is also very few.


    Because the round table meeting of rich and powerful families is really too important. The decisions made are extremely serious. It will not be held easily unless it is a last resort.


    Even Chen Beichuan didn''t expect that in order to deal with Guanyu, he and his family even put forward the decision to hold a rich round table!


    "And the owner of the house, why should we make such a situation about you and my family?"


    Chen Beichuan said helplessly.


    And Yingwei snorted coldly, "my family and I didn''t want to be like this. It''s all forced by your Chen family! Well, it''s useless to say more. Decorate the venue and prepare for the round table! "


    After saying this, he and Yingwei looked at Li Nan.


    "Boy, if you are still a man, you should take the initiative to admit it. Otherwise, when the other six families arrive, even your whole family will be disgraced because of you!"


    And Yingwei looked at Li Nan and said coldly.


    Li Nan still looked cold.


    "As I have already said to the owner, someone deliberately framed me and wanted to deliberately instigate the relationship between our two families. If you insist on doing so, you will be caught in the evil man''s plot! "


    Li Nan said coldly.


    Hearing Li Nan''s words, he was stunned with Yingwei, but then he regained his anger.


    "You''re so clever. I think you have to worry. Don''t fall into your tricks!"


    And Yingwei sneered, apparently sniffing at Li Nan''s words.


    In this regard, Li Nan is also very helpless.


    Then, as he Yingwei said, an area was soon set up in the central hall as the place for the round table of the rich and powerful.


    Since Hejia has proposed to hold a rich round table, even the Chen family is not qualified to object!


    A moment later, outside the central hall, there was a sound of riots.


    At this time, the airport on the island was full of private planes flying from all over the world.


    On the road from the airport to the central hall, hundreds of luxury cars poured out one after another.


    Such a scene is even more spectacular than the United Nations General Assembly. If it is seen by ordinary people outside, I''m afraid I''ll drop my eyes on the ground.


    In fact, as those who participated in the round table, the weight of the whole rich round table, even if it is really compared with the United Nations General Assembly, I''m afraid it is not inferior!


    After all, what these eight foreign giants hold is more than 80% of the world''s wealth!


    It''s no exaggeration to say that if any of the eight giants stamp their feet, the whole world will tremble!


    With a burst of noise, people from the other six giants have also come to the door of the central hall.


    "Master of the dragon family, the Dragon Xinghan is here!"


    When they heard the sound, they saw a tall middle-aged man coming in with a crowd.


    This middle-aged man is the owner of the dragon family, long Xinghan!


    next.


    "Master fan, fan Yangzhou is here!"


    Then an old man over sixty arrived with a crowd of horses.


    When he saw this figure, fan Shuli, his mother, and Guanyu, immediately showed a surprise on her face.


    Because the fan family is fan Shuli''s family, and fan Yangzhou is fan Shuli''s father.


    This time, the fan family came to support his family!


    Then.


    "To the owner, to the jade hall!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a middle-aged man came in with a Chinese.


    The middle-aged man looks more than 50 years old, but he is dignified. It can be imagined that when he was young, he must be a very handsome man.


    Beside Xiang Yutang, there is a familiar figure, not others, but Xiang Xu!


    When Xiang Xu was in the family, he had heard about the Chen family. As soon as he heard that a rich round table would be held, Xiang Xu immediately followed his father in order to stand out for his brother Nan.


    At this time, as soon as he entered the hall, Xiang Xu looked around the hall and finally saw Li Nan.


    "Brother Nan!"


    Xiang Xu shouted and went straight towards Li Nan.


    However, without waiting for him to take a step, Xiang Yutang stopped him directly.,


    Xiang Yutang is very strict and dignified on weekdays. He looked at Xiang Xu and stopped quickly.


    Then, Xiang Yutang took Xiang Xu and them directly to their seats.


    Then.


    "Master Kong, Kong Yuanzhong is here!"


    "Master Meng, Meng Deyun has arrived!"


    "Winner''s house owner, we hope to win!"


    With the arrival of the last three families, all the eight giants have gathered together.


    The central hall originally had a huge area, but now it is a little crowded.


    In the middle of the hall, a huge round table was placed there, and the owners of the eight giants sat at the standing table.


    After the eight family heads, the children of each family also sit behind.


    And Yingwei got up, and the whole central hall immediately became completely quiet.


    This is the accomplishment of the children of rich families in the world. They are well-trained, just like soldiers.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I am deeply ashamed to invite you today because of my family and I. But this is also a helpless move. My son died in vain, but the murderer was protected and at large. I came here today to ask you to do justice for us and our family! "


    And Yingwei said in a low voice.


    The owners of several rich families are dignified.


    At this time, fan Yangzhou said coldly, "don''t talk about anything else with the family owner. It''s clear that heaven is right. Our powerful families in the world are in power, and we should pay more attention to legal principles. Don''t worry, today, we will let the murderer give you an explanation! "


    While talking, fan Yangzhou looked directly at Li Nan, obviously meaning something.


    "Then I thank you all!"


    And Yingwei said to the owners of several big giants.


    Subsequently, he Yingwei truthfully told all the information investigated, about the contradiction between Li Nan and he Guanyu in New York City, and the whole story.


    After telling all this, he Yingwei looked at Li Nan with a gloomy face.


    "Chen Nan, what I said is a bit of a lie?"


    And Yingwei Leng asked.


    The scene at this time is almost like there is no much difference in the court.


    He Yingwei is like a plaintiff''s lawyer, while Li Nan is an accused sinner.


    The owners of the eight giants are the jurors of the whole court and the judges who have finally decided the case!


    "No."


    Li Nan said in a deep voice.


    The contradiction between New York City and he Guanyu is a fact, and Li Nan has no need to deny it.

 Chapter 1314

    The people in the hall made a slight comment.


    And Yingwei took a look at Li Nan and asked someone to take the computer with the black box recording.


    "This is the black box recording of my son''s accident. Let''s listen to it and debate the truth!"


    After talking to Yingwei, he asked someone to play the recording directly.


    With the broadcast of the recording, everyone present could not help frowning.


    In this recording, there was not only the humiliation of he family, but also the scream of the abuse and torture he Guanyu suffered before his death. It was frightening to hear.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that in the whole recording, both he Guanyu and the murderer himself have pointed out the identity of the murderer, which is Li Nan himself!


    A moment later, the recording was played.


    And Yingwei''s face has long been extremely gloomy.


    "It''s hard for everyone to hear the recording. I don''t know what you say about the identity of the murderer?"


    And Yingwei asked in a deep voice.


    "What else can I say? This matter can''t be clearer. The murderer is Chen Nan!"


    Fan Yangzhou took the lead in opening his mouth, pointed to Li Nan and denounced.


    "I don''t know what other owners think?"


    And Yingwei looked at the others.


    Several other owners looked at each other and began to express their views one after another.


    "There is no doubt that the murderer, Chen Nan!"


    Kong Yuanzhong, the master of the Kong family, said coldly.


    "Murderer, Chen Nan!"


    The winner''s owner, yingchengwang, said.


    "Murderer, Chen Nan!"


    Meng Deyun, the owner of the Meng family, also said directly.


    After saying this, Meng Deyun looked at the crowd opposite.


    That''s Chen can''s mother, Meng Ruoying.


    Meng Ruoying was originally a member of the Meng family and the daughter of Meng Deyun.


    Just now, when she learned that her father was coming, Meng Ruoying privately called her father and begged her father to speak for Li Nan.


    But at moment, Meng Deyun did not do so.


    At this time, Xiang Xu, who was just about to speak to Yutang, took the lead in saying, "I believe brother Nan''s character. He can''t do such a thing. There must be something strange in the recording!"


    Hearing this, the atmosphere of the whole round table was frozen.


    "Presumptuous!"


    He angrily scolded Yutang in a cold voice, "on this occasion, you can speak to a younger generation!"


    Xiang Yutang has always been strict. Now he gets angry when he sees Xiang Xu''s arrogation.


    Hearing his father''s scolding, Xiang Xu was too frightened to shut up.


    After staring at Xiang Xu at Yutang, he turned back and said, "I have no way to discipline. Please forgive me."


    Then Xiang Yutang turned and said, "however, I think the boy''s is reasonable. If Chen Nan did this, he wouldn''t be so stupid that he didn''t even destroy the black box. It''s a little too much to admit your identity in the recording and abuse you and your young master... "


    While talking to Yutang, he looked at a figure in the Chen family intentionally or unintentionally.


    This figure is no one else, it is Chen Lingjun!


    The relationship between Xiang family and Chen family has always been good.


    Moreover, Xiang Yutang is also an absolutely smart person, especially in looking at people. Xiang Yutang has never missed it.


    About Chen Nan''s character and style of conduct, his son Xiang Xu has told him more than once before.


    After seeing it with his own eyes to Yutang today, he also felt that Chen Nan was not the kind of arrogant, boundless and murderous person.


    But if the murderer of he Guanyu was not Chen Nan, who would it be?


    Of course, whoever can benefit the most from this incident is the real murderer!


    If Xiang Yutang is so clever, he can guess a direction at once.


    However, Xiang Yutang was never a reckless person. Although he had guessed something, he would not talk nonsense without any evidence.


    Most importantly, Xiang Yutang knows more about the strength and background of the second young master of the Chen family.


    Standing behind the other side is Shura palace, one of the three wonders of Zhenwu. Its own strength is unfathomable.


    If this kind of existence exists, even if they go home, they dare not offend easily. Otherwise, in the end, I''m afraid even they go home, they will be involved in this matter and fall into an irreparable place!


    Being able to say this, Xiang Yutang has done his utmost and is the limit of what he can do!


    As soon as Xiang Yutang said this, there was a big riot in the whole hall.


    Xiang Yutang''s words really provided them with another idea and another possibility for this seemingly undisputed case.


    Xiang Xu behind him was stunned when he heard his father''s words, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    Although the old man spoke harshly, he still stood on his son''s side!


    Li Nan was also surprised when he heard Xiang Yutang''s words.


    He did not expect that this seemingly stern elder was the only one who spoke for himself so far!


    For a time, Li Nan''s heart couldn''t help but be moved.


    At this time, long Xinghan, the owner of the dragon family, also said, "I think so. There may be something strange about this matter!"


    Hearing the words of long Xinghan and Xiang Yutang, he Yingwei''s face was very ugly.


    At this time, he Yingwei had already determined that his son''s death was related to Li Nan, and it was impossible to listen to any other opinions.


    "Well, I''ve made clear your attitude."


    And Yingwei nodded.


    Although he was unhappy, he naturally wouldn''t say much. After all, these owners here have the freedom to express their views.


    Then he Yingwei looked at Li Nan again.


    "Chen Nan, do you have anything else to say?"


    And Yingwei asked coldly.


    "What should be said, I have said before. I didn''t do the death of heguanyu!"


    Li Nan said in a deep voice.


    "Good, good!"


    And Yingwei nodded with a sneer.


    "In that case, we can only have a round table vote!"


    And Yingwei said coldly.


    Hearing this, Chen Beichuan frowned.


    Gu Ming therefore, round table voting is to let these eight owners vote on their respective attitudes.


    The reason why Chen Beichuan is afraid of round table voting is that round table voting has absolute authority.


    Once the opinions are decided in the round table voting, they cannot be changed in any case!


    Once any party violates, it will be punished at the same time from other giants, which is a disaster for any foreign giants!


    "And the owner, do you really want to do things so well?"


    Chen Beichuan frowned and said.


    Leng hum with Yingwei, "absolutely? If you want to say absolutely, you Chen family did things first! "


    "What a mistake my son has made to be so tortured and killed!"


    "How can I offend my family and let you Chen family despise it so much!"


    And Yingwei asked coldly.


    This question, like thunder, echoed in the hall and in everyone''s heart.


    Rao is Chen Beichuan. He can''t speak at the moment.


    Then, he Yingwei said coldly: "now, ladies and gentlemen, I apply for a round table vote. I suggest that Chen Nan be brought to justice and pay for my son''s death with blood!"


    Immediately, fan Yangzhou was the first to raise his hand, "I agree with the fan family!"


    "I agree with the Kong family!"


    Kong Yuanqing, the master of the Kong family, also raised his hands to vote.


    "I object to home!"


    Vote to Yutang.


    "I''m against the dragon family!"


    Long Xinghan also expressed his attitude.


    So far, four of the six giants have expressed their attitude, two agree and two oppose.


    Now, there is only the attitude of the last two.


    "I agree!"


    The winner hopes to raise his hand directly.


    Hearing the speech, Xiang Xu, Chen can, and many people in the Chen family were nervous.


    Because so far, three have expressed their executions against Linan, which is obviously very unfavorable to Linan.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes turned to the last owner.


    Master Meng, Meng Deyun!


    Meng Ruoying''s face is full of expectation. She hopes that her father can stand on Li Nan''s side at this last moment.


    Xiang Xu, Chen can and they all look forward to the same.


    It''s a pity that things don''t go as expected.


    "I agree with the Meng family!"


    Meng Deyun''s words, like the last straw, pressed everyone out of breath.


    Hearing this, Xiang Xu and Chen can all looked dignified.


    Chen Beichuan''s eyebrows are also full of bitterness.


    The corners of Chen Lingjun''s mouth showed a faint sneer.


    He didn''t expect that things should go so smoothly.


    He Yingwei was surprised when he heard Meng Deyun''s final statement.


    "Justice is clear! It''s natural! "


    He Yingwei was overjoyed. When he looked at Li Nan, he was full of malice.


    "You see, dog, that''s the truth! You murderer, are destined to pay for what you have done!! "


    And Yingwei pointed to Li Nan''s fingers, trembling with excitement.


    At this time, Li Nan shook his head helplessly.


    For such a result, he is really very helpless.


    No matter he and Yingwei, or the owners who agree to execute themselves, they are not wrong.


    Wrong, it should be the real killer!


    Unfortunately, it''s no use saying anything now!


    At this time, he Yingwei looked at Chen Beichuan with a gloomy face.


    "Mr. Chen, now that the round table voting has come out, it''s time for you to make a statement!"


    And Yingwei Leng hummed.


    And Yingwei''s face with a trace of pride, it seems that all the results have been doomed.


    Several other owners also looked at Chen Beichuan one after another. The expression on their faces was also slightly helpless.


    In the face of round table voting, no one can say no!

 Chapter 1315

    At this time, facing the eyes of the owners of the other seven giants, Chen Beichuan was gloomy and didn''t speak for a long time.


    After a long time, Chen Beichuan''s eyes turned to Li Nan.


    "Xiao Nan, I''ll ask you one last time. You really didn''t do this, did you?"


    Chen Beichuan''s voice seemed unusually solemn.


    Although he was questioning, there was no doubt in his voice. It seemed that he was just trying to find an answer.


    "I swear to God, I didn''t do this!"


    Li Nan looked directly at Chen Beichuan and said very solemnly.


    Chen Beichuan nodded.


    Then Chen Beichuan seemed to have made up his mind.


    He looked around at several house owners present and finally said, "I believe in Xiaonan. Therefore, I''m sorry that the Chen family can''t comply with your resolution this time!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the whole hall was like a thunderclap, completely boiling.


    When Li Nan heard grandpa''s words, he was completely stunned.


    He didn''t expect that at this time, Grandpa could withstand all the pressure and stand on his side!


    The heads of the seven rich families also showed a look of great shock on their faces.


    "Mr. Chen, what do you mean? Do you want to openly challenge the authority of my round table voting? "


    And Yingwei stood up and glared angrily.


    Chen Beichuan is still calm. "I don''t mean anything like this. I just hope that you can make a decision after investigating again."


    Chen Beichuan knows very well that since there are doubts about this matter, it will certainly not withstand careful deliberation. As long as there is enough time to conduct detailed investigation, it will certainly be able to find out the flaws.


    Unfortunately, the layout people have already thought of this, so they will kill him in that cruel way.


    In this case, and his family will not give the Chen family any chance to ease up.


    Sure enough, after Chen Beichuan said these words, he and Yingwei were completely angry.


    "Also investigate a fart investigation! The facts are clearly there. You Chen family still want to deny it. Today I will see this dog die in front of me! Otherwise, you Chen family will wait for your family to break down and die! "


    And Yingwei said fiercely.


    And Yingwei are definitely not alarmist.


    Violation of the round table decision is a very serious act.


    If the other seven giants join hands to impose sanctions, the Chen family will soon collapse and die out!


    This will be a disaster for the whole Chen family!


    As soon as he and Yingwei said this, the whole Chen family immediately became nervous.


    Before that, they had always lived in a carefree environment. They never thought that they would encounter the situation that the current family was about to collapse and their families were broken.


    For a time, the Chen family were all in panic.


    The Chen family is destroyed!


    Aren''t all of them going to live on the streets?!


    It''s like falling straight from heaven to hell!


    At this time, the elder Chen Hongguang angrily scolded, "Chen Nan, this is the time. Don''t you want to admit it? Do you have to take the whole Chen family to bury with you? "


    As soon as Chen Hongguang said this, the children of the Chen family were immediately encouraged.


    "Yes, you should bear what you do!"


    "Just because of your fault, all of us will be punished with you. Are you still a man?"


    "The fact is so clear that you still don''t admit it. Do you want to face it!"


    "You coward don''t even have the qualification to become our Chen family, let alone be the owner of the house. You''d better get out of here!"


    Those children of the Chen family, one by one, made dissatisfied voices.


    Most of the children of the Chen family don''t have any friendship with Li Nan. They just met last time.


    Under such circumstances, they are naturally unwilling to stand on the side of Linan.


    They all wish that Li Nan could stand up and bear all this immediately, so that they would not have to face the risk of becoming poor!


    Listening to the voices made by the children of the Chen family, Chen Beichuan''s face is particularly ugly.


    This is what he has been worried about.


    Their thoughts, from top to bottom, almost all of them, have been completely corroded by such things as wealth, status and pleasure.


    In their hearts, there is no normal blood and justice.


    When they make any decision, they even have to consider whether it is in their own interests, even in family affection!


    This let Chen Beichuan''s heart quite disappointed!


    At this time, Chen Lingjun''s mouth could not help but show a sneer.


    He always wanted to remove Li Nan from the Chen family.


    Now, the other party not only betrays their relatives, but also undertakes all this. In Chen Lingjun''s view, this is really a happy thing.


    "Brother, as brothers, no matter what happens, we should stand with you. But you''ve gone too far this time! If we still insist on standing on your side, it is a trample on life and justice. Therefore, please forgive us for killing our relatives in righteousness! "


    Chen Lingjun looked at Li Nan and said solemnly. He was completely righteous and awe inspiring.


    Hearing this, Li Nan couldn''t help humming coldly.


    Up to now, Li Nan still can''t see what''s going on.


    "You did it, didn''t you?"


    Li Nan looked at Chen Lingjun and said directly.


    As soon as he said this, the whole hall was in an uproar.


    They did not expect that Li Nan would suddenly turn his spear to Chen Lingjun.


    For a time, everyone looked at Chen Lingjun with confused eyes.


    But at this time, facing the accusation of Li Nan, Chen Lingjun looked calm without any ups and downs.


    "Brother, what are you talking about? I know you don''t want to take it all. But I didn''t expect you to pour dirty water on my head in order to keep yourself! You... Really let me down! "


    Chen Lingjun was completely distressed.


    At this time, all the children of the Chen family were unwilling.


    They don''t have much to do with Li Nan, but Chen Lingjun still has a high position in their eyes.


    Last time, Li Nan took away the position of the head of Chen Lingjun''s family. They have complained a lot.


    Now, in the absence of any basis, Li Nan wants to pour dirty water on Chen Lingjun''s head, which is too much in the eyes of everyone!


    "Chen Nan, don''t spit out blood!"


    "In order to save your life, you threw dirty water on your brother''s head. Are you still human!"


    "We Chen family don''t have people like you! Get out of Chen''s house! "


    "Get out of Chen''s house!"


    "Get out of Chen''s house!"


    For a time, those Chen children, one by one, were crazy, shouting at Li Nan.


    Even if Chen can and Chen Yongjia wanted to defend Li Nan, their weak voice was soon swallowed up in the roar of those people.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Li Nan has become the enemy of the whole Chen family!


    Looking at these relatives who regarded themselves as enemies in front of him, Li Nan couldn''t help laughing bitterly in his heart.


    It seems that I have never really walked into the Chen family from beginning to end!


    For a moment, Li Nan''s heart was extremely gray.


    He has been completely disappointed with the Chen family, these so-called relatives and the whole world!


    At this time, he Yingwei looked at Li Nan being abandoned by the whole Chen family, but his face showed a touch of satisfaction.


    "Chen Nan, you see, even the people of the Chen family don''t want to be with animals like you anymore. Don''t you arrest them and pay for them with your life and blood!"


    He Yingwei shouted angrily at Li Nan.


    Fan Yangzhou said coldly, "Chen Nan, don''t blame me for not reminding you. If you don''t want to be executed, your Chen family will be punished by our seven giants! How to decide is up to you! "


    Fan Yangzhou''s face was a little disdainful. It was obvious that Li Nan had decided to eat and dared not violate it.


    Li Nan looked at fan Yangzhou and he Yingwei with a calm face.


    With Li Nan''s cultivation, it is not so easy for the fan family, Hejia family, or these big giants to keep him.


    However, if he violates it, it will drag down the whole Chen family.


    This is absolutely what Li Nan doesn''t want to see!


    Moreover, after being abandoned by the whole Chen family just now, Li Nan''s mood has been extremely disappointed.


    Sorrow is no greater than heart death!


    At the moment, Li Nan is completely disillusioned!


    In a trance, Li Nan already had a decision in his heart.


    "I..."


    When Li Nan opened his mouth, he wanted to say his decision.


    But just then.


    "If you want to threaten the Chen family, have you asked my opinion?"


    As soon as the voice fell, a strong wind swept through.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    A whistling, a figure has appeared in front of everyone.


    This figure is no one else. It is the Lord of Shenyue Pavilion, Zhang Zhenkun!


    Seeing Zhang Zhenkun suddenly appear, Chen Lingjun''s eyebrows can''t help but wrinkle slightly.


    Originally, everything had to develop as he thought just now, but now Zhang Zhenkun''s sudden appearance has added a lot of resistance to his plan.


    And Yingwei fan Yangzhou, when they saw Zhang Zhenkun appear, their faces were immediately gloomy.


    Naturally, they all know the identity of Zhang Zhenkun and the relationship between the Chen family and Shenyue Pavilion.


    Now Zhang Zhenkun''s sudden appearance is definitely a huge variable for the whole thing.


    However, he Yingwei is angry. Even if he knows that Zhang Zhenkun is detached, he has no fear.


    "Lord Zhang, I know that you have a great relationship with the Chen family, but as Lord Shenyue, don''t you even talk about the truth!"


    And Yingwei looked at Zhang Zhenkun and said coldly.

 Chapter 1316

    Zhang Zhenkun smiled.


    "I came here today to reason with you!"


    Zhang Zhenkun said with a smile.


    "In order to force Chen nan to submit, you even threaten the whole Chen family. Do you really think that our God moon Pavilion does not exist?!"


    Zhang Zhenkun looked around at the rich family owners.


    Although there was still a smile on his face, there was a powerful momentum all over his body.


    Although those rich and powerful family owners are all high-ranking people, they are only frightened when they are swept by Zhang Zhenkun''s eyes at the moment.


    After all, the other party is the Lord of the God moon Pavilion, once a golden immortal.


    If he wants to kill, I''m afraid no one here can get out of here alive today!


    "The facts are clearly there. We don''t need to force!"


    And Yingwei said gloomily.


    "Facts?" Zhang Zhenkun snorted coldly, "sometimes what your eyes see and what your ears hear are not necessarily true facts. Maybe it''s just the fact that others want you to see... "


    While talking, Zhang Zhenkun turned to look at Chen Lingjun behind him.


    "Am I right, young master?"


    Zhang Zhenkun asked meaningfully.


    When they heard the speech, they were all stunned. They turned their heads and looked at Chen Lingjun.


    Li Nan mentioned Chen Lingjun just now. Now Zhang Zhenkun mentioned it again, which had to make people think more in their hearts.


    Is all this really related to Chen Lingjun?


    At this time, when Chen Lingjun heard Zhang Zhenkun''s question, he couldn''t help being cruel.


    However, on the surface, he was still an innocent and bitter smile.


    "Lord Zhang, what do you mean? Why can''t I understand?"


    Chen Lingjun said with a bitter smile.


    "Really, don''t you really understand?"


    The smile on Zhang Zhenkun''s face also became gloomy.


    A powerful force came out of his body and went towards Chen Lingjun.


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    For a moment, the air in the whole hall was shaking and humming.


    Everyone present felt a burst of dyspnea and almost suffocated.


    In their hearts, there was an unprecedented sense of fear. It was like that they were instantly pulled into Jiuyou hell. The fear of death had filled their hearts.


    In fact, Zhang Zhenkun deliberately restrained the breath around him. If Zhang Zhenkun put all his pressure on everyone, he was afraid that everyone present would die of fear!


    This is Zhang Zhenkun''s strength as an immortal!


    At this time, Chen Lingjun, who was in the center of the pressure, frowned deeply.


    Almost all the pressure on Zhang Zhenkun has been exerted on him.


    Chen Lingjun''s heart was shocked to the extreme.


    At this time, Chen Lingjun finally knew the strength of Zhang Zhenkun!


    The Lord of Shenyue Pavilion, although he is only an immortal cultivation now, after all, he was once the top strongman in the Zhenwu world.


    Although his accomplishments fell, the strength he showed was definitely not comparable to that of a level-1 or even a higher-level martial artist!


    Even Chen Lingjun felt deeply suppressed in front of the other party, which made Chen Lingjun just feel incredible!


    And just then.


    A gloomy voice suddenly sounded.


    "It''s so easy to show your accomplishments, and you''re still in a place like the secular world. Lord Zhang, you''re really getting impatient!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a black fog appeared directly out of thin air in the hall.


    When the black fog fell to the ground, it directly turned into several shadows.


    The leader is no one else, but the leader of Shura palace, Yuan Qianshan!


    As soon as Yuan Qianshan appeared, everyone in the hall was shocked again.


    Because they can really feel that the breath from the man in front of them is stronger than Zhang Zhenkun!


    In this round table, so many super strong people arrived one after another, and everyone felt only a shock.


    At this moment, these people who feel high in the world have felt their smallness.


    In front of these real strong men in Zhenwu world, they all seem too fragile!


    Seeing that Yuan Qianshan had brought people, Zhang Zhenkun''s eyebrows could not help but wrinkle slightly.


    "Why, it''s a trivial matter. It''s worth attracting head teacher yuan?"


    Zhang Zhenkun asked coldly.


    "Yes, it''s just a small matter. Isn''t lord Zhang coming?"


    Yuan Qianshan asked with a smile.


    Whether Zhang Zhenkun or yuan Qianshan, they all understand this thing today, but they don''t point it out.


    After all, neither Shenyue Pavilion nor Shura Palace are ordinary people. Once they tear their faces, the consequences can not be easily borne by both sides!


    At this time, Zhang Zhenkun said calmly, "I''m here entirely because of the agreement between our Shenyue Pavilion and the Chen family. We have the obligation to protect the Chen family!"


    "Of course I understand and understand this. However, the agreement belongs to the agreement. Lord Zhang, don''t forget the rules of our Zhenwu world! People in the Zhenwu world can''t meddle in the affairs of the secular world! What''s more, it''s clear that the evidence of the Chen family is conclusive. I advise you not to pull the frame here. "


    Yuan Qianshan said with a smile.


    However, in his smile, he obviously has endless killing opportunities.


    Zhang Zhenkun is still calm.


    "I never thought of pulling off the shelf, but if someone wants to step on Chen Nan''s life to the top, my God moon Pavilion, the first one doesn''t agree!"


    Zhang Zhenkun''s face was gloomy and obviously there was no room for compromise.


    Yuan Qianshan''s eyes suddenly became cold when he heard the speech.


    "So, Lord Zhang is determined to break the rules!"


    With Yuan Qianshan''s words, the atmosphere in the whole hall suddenly became dignified and meant fighting.


    At this time, and Yingwei bravely stood up.


    "Lord Zhang, you come from the Zhenwu world. You and our secular world are people from two worlds. We hope that you will not interfere in the affairs of our secular world! "


    "Yes, our worldly affairs should be solved by ourselves. No matter how strong you are, you can''t break the rules!"


    Fan Yangzhou also echoed the Tao.


    Yuan Qianshan sneered, "Lord Zhang, you can see that people in the secular world don''t welcome you to intervene at all. Why should you annoy people and mind your own business!"


    Yuan Qianshan was completely gloating.


    Zhang Zhenkun''s heart is also quite complicated at the moment.


    He also knew that if he easily broke the rules between the Zhenwu world and the secular world, it would have a very bad impact, and even the prestige of their Shenyue pavilion would be affected in the future.


    However, let him watch Li Nan get wronged, he can''t do it.


    At this time, Yuan Qianshan continued: "even if you can use your strength to make these people dare not say more, how can you keep the Chen family? Are you going to kill all the other big giants? If so, I dare ask you, Lord Zhang, what is the difference between you and the demon sect? "


    Although yuan Qianshan''s words were exaggerated, such accusations could not be borne by Shenyue Pavilion.


    Moreover, Zhang Zhenkun also understood that Yuan Qianshan''s words were not completely wrong.


    Even if he can live in Linan today, the Chen family will be targeted by the other seven giants. In this case, how can he solve it?


    While Zhang Zhenkun hesitated, Yuan Qianshan looked directly at Li Nan.


    "Boy, just because of what you did, there has been such a storm. I advise you to plead guilty as soon as possible. It''s good for everyone, don''t you?"


    Yuan Qianshan looked at Li Nan and said softly.


    "I..."


    Li Nan just said something.


    But at this time, a voice was transmitted through divine thoughts, which was directly transmitted to Li Nan''s mind.


    "Longcheng, Meixiang Peninsula community, zone B, building 608!"


    When this voice appeared in Li Nan''s mind, Li Nan was as frightened as if he had been struck by lightning.


    He suddenly turned his head and looked at Chen Lingjun in the crowd.


    That voice just now came from the other side!


    At this time, Chen Lingjun looked calm and had a faint smile on his mouth.


    "Well, you should be familiar with this address? It seems that you are still very concerned about your adoptive parents. You even sent someone to protect them in private. Unfortunately, how much do you think those so-called bodyguards can play in front of me? "


    Hearing this, Li Nan''s heart trembled.


    When he left Longcheng, he really arranged for Lu Jianghai to send someone to protect his parents'' safety in private.


    However, now it seems that I''m afraid all this can''t play any role!


    After all, for a strong man like Chen Lingjun, no matter how many people and tight defense, I''m afraid it''s just in vain.


    At this moment, Li Nan was extremely angry, but more worried.


    "You... What the hell do you want to do?!"


    Li Nan shouted at Chen Lingjun and asked.


    Chen Lingjun smiled, "don''t worry, I don''t want to do anything, just want you to give me back what you have occupied me!"


    Chen Lingjun said this easily, but it was murderous.


    "You want me to plead guilty?"


    Li Nan has understood something, and his voice is cold.


    "I just hope so. Of course, you can deny it, but you should know the consequences..."


    Chen Lingjun''s mouth was filled with a cruel smile.

 Chapter 1317

    At this moment, Li Nan''s anger reached the extreme and could no longer be contained!


    What he hates most in his life is the threat of others. Moreover, Chen Lingjun is completely threatening him with his closest relatives!


    This has touched the bottom line of Li Nan, counter scale!


    "You want to die!"


    Without any hesitation, Li Nan roared and flashed directly towards Chen Lingjun in the crowd.


    A strong genuine Qi condensed on Li Nan''s fist, and the air in the whole hall was trembling for it!


    The power of immortals is to change the color of heaven and earth!


    The people in the hall felt the breath of Li Nan in front of them. They were all surprised and took a breath.


    The momentum shown by the full outbreak of Li Nan in front of them has long exceeded their imagination!


    They never thought that the young master of the Chen family had such terrible strength!


    Seeing Li Nan coming with all his strength, Chen Lingjun''s face was unusually calm, even with a sneer of ridicule.


    It seems that all this is completely under his control.


    At this time, Li Nan was furious. He had already lost his reason and didn''t think about anything else.


    At this moment, he had only one idea in his heart, that is, to kill Chen Lingjun in front of him. Only in this way, parents and sisters will be really safe!


    However, just when Li Nan''s fist was about to hit Chen Lingjun.


    "Be careful, Jun!"


    A voice suddenly sounded.


    At the same time, a figure suddenly rushed out from one side and directly came to Li Nan''s fist and stood in front of the impact.


    No one else, but Chen Hongguang!


    There is no chance to stop. The next moment, "boom!" A loud noise.


    In front of Chen Hongguang, the whole person hasn''t reacted yet. The whole chest was directly hit and burst by Li Nan''s fist!


    The moment of scarlet blood shot in the hall and dyed everyone''s clothes and faces red!


    At this moment, everyone present was completely stunned.


    After a moment of silence, the whole hall was completely boiling!


    "Kill! Chen Nan killed again! "


    "Madman! This guy is a madman! "


    For a moment, all the people present looked at Li Nan with terrified eyes. It was like looking at a monster!


    Li Nan was completely stunned at the moment.


    He just wanted to kill Chen Lingjun, but he didn''t expect that such a thing would happen!


    At this time, Chen Hongguang, who was still alive, looked down at his punctured chest, and the whole man was frozen in place with fear on his face.


    Of course, he is not so stupid. He will take the initiative to block the punch for Chen Lingjun.


    Just now, Chen Hongguang, who was watching the excitement, just felt in a trance in his mind for a moment, and then his whole person seemed to be under the control of his mind. He jumped out and blocked Li Nan''s fist.


    Chen Hongguang is not stupid. He naturally knows how all this happened.


    Chen Lingjun!


    All this is obviously written by Chen Lingjun!


    Chen Hongguang simply regretted it.


    He never thought that he had always been so loyal to Chen Lingjun, but in the end, he became a tool for Chen Lingjun to block the gun!


    Chen Hongguang was so angry that he wanted to tell everyone all Chen Lingjun''s evil deeds immediately.


    Unfortunately, now, he never had a chance to say a word.


    The next moment, with a muffled sound, Chen Hongguang fell directly to the ground and was completely killed!


    At this time, Chen Lingjun behind rushed up first.


    "Elder! Elder!! "


    Chen Lingjun helped Chen Hongguang up from the ground with a look of pain.


    And Yingwei look fierce.


    "Even you Chen family don''t let go. Chen Nan, you are really a bastard!"


    And Yingwei scolded angrily.


    Those people of the Chen family also shouted frantically at Li Nan.


    "Murderer!"


    "Madman!"


    "Kill for your life!"


    For a time, the crowd was excited.


    Li Nan once again became the target of everyone''s attack.


    Zhang Zhenkun frowned. He saw the truth of the whole process at a glance.


    However, things have developed to this point and have been completely out of his control!


    Yuan Qianshan looked at the scene in front of him with a sneer.


    "Cruel! How cruel! At such a young age, the means are so cruel that this son can''t stay! "


    Yuan Qianshan sneered and sighed.


    "Kill Chen Nan!"


    "Kill Chen Nan!"


    Everyone in the Chen family was crazy and roared at Li Nan.


    At this time, Chen Lingjun put Chen Hongguang''s body on the ground and stood up.


    Chen Lingjun looked at Li Nan and said coldly, "Chen Nan, you are cruel and cruel. You kill your blood relatives. You don''t deserve to be the person of my Chen family, let alone the leader of my Chen family! Today, I will avenge the elder! Clean up the door for the Chen family! "


    "Clean up the portal!"


    "Clean up the portal!"


    The emotions of those children of the Chen family have been fully mobilized at the moment, and they roared with Chen Lingjun.


    At this moment, in the eyes of the children of the Chen family, Li Nan was the scum of the Chen family.


    And Chen Lingjun is a hero fighting for the Chen family!


    And this is exactly what Chen Lingjun wants to see!


    He not only wants to take back the position of the house owner from Li Nan, but also openly and honestly!


    Now, the time is ripe, only one life is missing to draw a perfect end to his plot!


    Without any hesitation, Chen Lingjun stepped out and rushed directly towards Li Nan.


    "Li Nan, be careful!"


    Zhang Zhenkun exclaimed.


    Li Nan responded at the first time, but he was still a step slow.


    He received a heavy blow from Chen Lingjun in the chest, and the whole person directly broke through the sound barrier and flew backward.


    "Boom!"


    The walls of the hall were knocked out of a huge hole by Li Nan, and Li Nan flew out of the hall directly!


    Chen Lingjun didn''t stop and chased out directly.


    And all the people in the hall rushed out in a swarm.


    At this time, on the square outside the main hall, Li Nan hit the ground heavily and knocked the whole ground out of a huge hole.


    At this moment, Li Nan was extremely shocked.


    He knew before that Chen Lingjun''s strength was very strong, but he didn''t expect that Chen Lingjun had been so strong!


    With his immortal cultivation, he couldn''t catch the other party''s fist. What degree should Chen Lingjun''s cultivation have reached!


    At this time, before Li Nan stood up, Chen Lingjun had caught up with him.


    Li Nan was furious. Just about to get up and take action, Chen Lingjun kicked him again.


    Li Nan''s figure marked a deep gully on the ground and stopped when he hit a huge statue not far away.


    This blow, Chen Lingjun almost did his best. Li Nan had no room to fight back.


    In front of Chen Lingjun''s powerful strength, Li Nan, such an immortal and strong man, seems so vulnerable!


    Chen Lingjun stepped on the broken stones and came all the way to Li Nan.


    "I told you not to go back to Chen''s house, but you didn''t listen. You see, even I can''t bear it now. "


    Chen Lingjun smiled and said to Li Nan.


    "Bastard! Die! "


    With a roar, Li Nan rushed up and wanted to do it again. Unfortunately, Chen Lingjun stepped on him again.


    "Well, don''t waste your time. Honestly, admit your life to me, waste!"


    Chen Lingjun said, his face coagulated, gathered all his strength, and was about to fall on Li Nan''s head.


    This boxing pierced the air, and even the air was rubbed into a flame. With an incomparably strong killing intention, it pressed towards Li Nan.


    "Stop!"


    Zhang Zhenkun exclaimed, his body flashed, and immediately wanted to stop him.


    However, without waiting for his hand, Yuan Qianshan, who was beside him, flashed directly in front of him.


    "Mr. Zhang, let them solve the worldly affairs by themselves. Anyway, you have to be loyal to the Chen family. Who is the master of the family is different? "


    Yuan Qianshan said with a sneer.


    Zhang Zhenkun was so anxious that he drank angrily.


    "Go away!"


    Zhang Zhenkun pushed yuan Qianshan away and wanted to do it directly.


    However, at this time, Yuan Qianshan behind him turned pale and put his palm directly on Zhang Zhenkun''s shoulder.


    A huge force is about to condense. Zhang Zhenkun has realized that the opportunity to kill is coming and quickly sidestepped to avoid it.


    After he avoided, Yuan Qianshan''s strength suddenly closed and stopped, as if nothing had happened.


    Zhang Zhenkun realized that the other party was just bluffing.


    When he looked back at Li Nan, he found it was too late.


    Chen Lingjun''s all-out strike has already hit Li Nan''s head.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise.


    Just when everyone thought that Li Nan was going to be directly killed by Chen Lingjun''s fist, something unexpected happened.


    Chen Lingjun''s powerful fist was caught directly by Li Nan with one hand!


    At this moment, everyone was shocked. They didn''t expect that Li Nan''s strength was so terrible.


    Yuan Qianshan and Zhang Zhenkun both showed surprise on their faces.


    They all know Chen Lingjun''s strength.


    In their view, it is impossible for Li Nan''s cultivation to catch Chen Lingjun''s fist.


    But now he still caught it. It''s incredible!


    At this time, Chen Lingjun was also surprised.


    "How... How is it possible..."


    Chen Lingjun looked at Li Nan in front of him and exclaimed in disbelief.

 Chapter 1318

    Chen Lingjun couldn''t believe his eyes.


    You know, his cultivation has reached Jinxian!


    Even in the whole Zhenwu world, there are few people who can compete with him.


    However, in front of Li Nan, he was just an immortal cultivation, but he was able to catch his killing move?


    This is simply impossible.


    Just then.


    "So fond of bullying honest people?"


    Li Nan raised his head slowly in front of him, but there was a faint sneer on his face.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Lingjun was surprised and stared.


    Although Li Nan was still in front of him, Chen Lingjun felt a strong sense of strangeness from each other.


    As if, in front of Li Nan, he suddenly seemed to have changed a person!


    Not only that, the breath emanating from each other is also instantly powerful countless times.


    This breath penetrates Chen Lingjun''s heart and makes Chen Lingjun feel an unprecedented sense of oppression!


    For a time, Chen Lingjun was completely stunned there.


    "Me too..."


    As soon as the voice fell, a huge force burst out from Li Nan''s palm.


    Chen Lingjun immediately felt as if he had been hit by a huge wave like an avalanche of mountains and seas. The whole person was directly hit by this huge force and flew backward.


    "Boom!"


    Chen Lingjun''s body flew tens of meters back and hit the central hall in the rear.


    The corner of the central hall was knocked down and collapsed, making a loud noise!


    "My God!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone around couldn''t help taking a breath.


    They were all surprised by Li Nan''s strength.


    They never thought that Li Nan''s strength would be so strong that even Chen Lingjun was not his opponent!


    At this time, Li Nan stood up and walked towards the ruins.


    One step out, Li Nan has come to the ruins, murderous!


    Immediately, Li Nan blew out his fist and directly hit into the ruins.


    When he took back his fist, he had caught Chen Lingjun buried in the ruins.


    At this time, Chen Lingjun was covered with earth and stone and was in a mess.


    And his face, which had always been calm and calm, was now full of horror and wonder.


    "How are you feeling?"


    Li Nan looked up at Chen Lingjun, who was held up by him, and asked with a sneer.


    Chen Lingjun looked frightened and wanted to say something, but he could only make a whining sound and couldn''t even say a word.


    And just then.


    "Boy, arrogant!"


    Yuan Qianshan on one side finally couldn''t sit still.


    Chen Lingjun is his favorite disciple and the key point in all his plans. Therefore, he must not allow Chen Lingjun to have any accidents.


    As soon as the voice fell, Yuan Qianshan rushed directly behind Li Nan.


    However, before Yuan Qianshan started, Li Nan didn''t even see it. He just slapped it.


    "Boom!"


    The seemingly understated slap actually hit yuan Qianshan''s whole person sideways.


    Yuan Qianshan''s figure drew a shallow gully on the ground, and then Qiang Qiang stopped.


    At this time, Yuan Qianshan''s face was filled with incomparable shock.


    "How could..."


    Yuan Qianshan couldn''t believe his eyes.


    The breath he felt from Li Nan just now is definitely a powerful breath he has never felt in his life!


    Can a young man who has lived in the secular world since childhood have such strong strength?


    This is simply impossible!


    Zhang Zhenkun on one side was also a little surprised at the moment.


    He also did not expect that Li Nan''s strength could reach such a degree.


    In his heart, he was more convinced of his previous speculation.


    At this time, after Li Nan slapped yuan Qianshan, his eyes were still staring at Chen Lingjun.


    "Now, I''ll give you a better taste..."


    While talking, Li Nan suddenly made a force in the palm of his hand.


    Almost at the same time, Chen Lingjun only felt that his whole body''s mana was lost from his body in a turbulent and incomparable way, and all poured into Li Nan''s body.


    Even his soul seems to be completely torn apart by Li Nan!


    "No... don''t..."


    Chen Lingjun felt an unprecedented fear.


    But Linan will not stop because of his fear.


    More mana was quickly lost from Chen Lingjun''s body. Only for a moment, Chen Lingjun felt that he was weak and only one step away from death.


    At this time, Chen Lingjun suddenly thought of something and hurriedly shouted to Li Nan with his mind: "don''t forget that the life of your adoptive parents is still in my hands!"


    As soon as he said this, Chen Lingjun could clearly feel that the strength in Li Nan''s hand suddenly converged a lot.


    Chen Lingjun was overjoyed and felt that his words really played a role.


    So he hurried on and said, "dare you touch me? Believe it or not, let them all bury me!"


    Chen Lingjun knows how close the relationship between Li Nan and his adoptive parents is. Chen Lingjun is confident that as long as he catches the handle of the other party, the other party can only be at his mercy!


    However, to Chen Lingjun''s surprise, after he said this sentence, Li Nan''s face showed a creepy sneer.


    "He may care. Do you think I care?"


    Li Nan said with a sneer.


    Hearing this, Chen Lingjun was suddenly struck by lightning.


    He didn''t understand what Linan meant.


    However, before he thought too much, a violent pain spread all over his body in an instant!


    Li Nan suddenly increased his strength!


    The next moment, the people around them saw a scene that they would never forget.


    A white virtual shadow was dragged out of Chen Lingjun''s body by Li Nan in a way visible to the naked eye!


    "My God!"


    "What''s that?!"


    "Isn''t it... The soul?"


    The people around saw this scene and were all terrified.


    Even he Yingwei, who said he would take revenge, was paralyzed on the ground.


    He never thought that the young master of the Chen family, whom they wanted to blame, was so terrible that even his soul could be dragged out of the flesh!


    This is beyond all of them!


    If I had known that the young master of the Chen family has such terrible strength, I''m afraid that he and Yingwei may not have the courage to settle accounts with each other!


    Yuan Qianshan on one side was shocked when he saw the scene in front of him.


    He suddenly thought of something and exclaimed, "this is... Yin God?!"


    As the leader of Shura palace, how could yuan Qianshan not know the existence of Yin God.


    Yuan Qianshan just didn''t expect that the Yin Shenjian he wanted to find in his dreams would appear on the young master of the Chen family!


    At this time, Chen Lingjun was on the verge of death.


    At this time, Chen Lingjun still doesn''t die.


    "I want them buried with me! I want them to bury me... "


    Chen Lingjun spoke to Li Nan in a very weak voice.


    However, his soul is about to be completely pulled out of his body.


    Everyone around could not help sweating. They were ready to see Chen Lingjun killed on the spot.


    But just then.


    Originally, Li Nan, who was killing his heart, was in a trance, as if he had been interfered by other thoughts.


    "No... you can''t kill him..."


    Li Nan whispered such a sentence.


    At the next moment, Li Nan''s hand, which was originally like a pliers, was released directly.


    Chen Lingjun''s soul, which was about to be pulled out, immediately returned to his body.


    Chen Lingjun fell directly to the ground.


    At this time, Li Nan held his head in his hands and fell into deep pain.


    All the people around were stunned by the scene in front of them and didn''t understand what had happened.


    And just then.


    "You go to hell!"


    Chen Lingjun, who broke away without any hesitation, directly gathered all his strength and punched out.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise.


    A stream of scarlet blood, mixed with vague flesh and blood, burst from Li Nan''s back heart.


    When they saw it, they couldn''t help taking a breath.


    At this time, Chen Lingjun''s fist had disappeared into Li Nan''s heart.


    The whole heart of Li Nan has been completely penetrated by Chen Lingjun!


    "Brother Nan!"


    "Big brother!"


    "Xiao Nan!"


    Among the crowd, Xiang Xu, Chen can and Chen Beichuan could not help crying out when they saw this scene.


    Zhang Zhenkun''s face was also shocked.


    Chen Lingjun''s blood splashed face was filled with a proud and cruel sneer.


    "You''re far from fighting me!"


    Chen Lingjun said viciously.


    Li Nan looked down at the hole and blood in his heart, but the expression on his face was very dull.


    For him, death doesn''t seem to be a terrible thing.


    What he cares about most is other things.


    "Let them go... Let them go... Otherwise, I will not let you go as a ghost..."


    Li Nan used his last strength and grabbed Chen Lingjun''s wrist. His voice said weakly.


    Hearing this, Chen Lingjun was stunned.


    He didn''t expect that the other party would die, but the last thing in his mind was the adoptive father and adoptive mother.


    This makes Chen Lingjun feel very surprised.


    But soon, the surprise in Chen Lingjun''s heart disappeared and replaced by a more cold and proud smile.


    "Do you think a dead man deserves to tell me this? Ha ha ha... "


    Chen Lingjun read aloud and said with a sneer at Li Nan.


    Hearing this sentence, Li Nan was in great pain.


    "Let them go... Please, let them go..."


    Using his last strength to say these words, Li Nan could no longer support him and fell directly to the ground.

 Chapter 1319

    With the fall of Li Nan, the reaction of everyone in the whole square was extremely complex.


    But at this time, the first person to rush towards Li Nan was an unexpected person.


    Yuan Qianshan!


    At this time, Yuan Qianshan stepped forward and rushed towards Li Nan at the fastest speed.


    He first carefully explored Li Nan''s pulse with his fingers, and then probed into Li Nan''s divine consciousness with his divine mind to make a deeper determination.


    But in the end, Yuan Qianshan got the same result.


    "Dead..."


    Yuan Qianshan said with a dull expression.


    Hearing this, Xiang Xu and Chen can were completely stunned.


    "Big brother!"


    Chen can cried directly.


    "It''s impossible... It''s impossible... How could brother Nan die..."


    Xiang Xu has a bitter face and is unwilling to accept such a result anyway.


    When Chen Beichuan heard the news, his legs softened and his body stumbled. He almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, Chen Yongjia and Meng Ruoying helped him in time.


    "Asshole, you dare to kill my brother Nan, I''ll fucking kill you!"


    Xiang Xu was so angry that he couldn''t care so much anymore. He broke up directly and rushed to kill Chen Lingjun.


    However, without waiting for Xiang Xu to rush out, he was stopped by several strong men at home.


    "Young master, no!"


    Those strong men are at least the strength of the great master, but Xiang Xu is now a spiritual cultivation. Moreover, Xiang Xu is on the edge of rage at this time. The whole person is like a raging beast. Those strong men at home can''t stop him for a moment.


    And just then.


    "Pa!"


    A crisp sound and a slap in the face severely hit Xiang Xu.


    "Calm down, don''t you want to get me home?"


    Xiang Yutang looked at Xiang Xu and said fiercely.


    Xiang Xu was woken up by his father''s slap.


    He knew very well that his father had said all this out of consideration for the safety of the whole Xiang family.


    After all, whether it is the Chen family or the Shura palace in the future, it is extremely unwise for them to be enemies!


    However, at this time, Xiang Xu was completely in pain and anger. Where could he care about these.


    "Well, I''ll announce now that from today on, I officially leave Xiang home. No matter what I do, it has nothing to do with Xiang home!"


    Roared to Xu.


    "What..."


    Xiang Yutang was stunned.


    Everyone around was completely stunned.


    They did not expect that Xiang Xu would be so excited because of Li Nan''s death!


    At this time, Xiang Xu''s eyes looked at Chen Lingjun not far away.


    "Chen Lingjun, even if I put aside everything, I want you to pay for my brother Nan!"


    As Xiang Xu said, he suddenly kicked at his feet and jumped up. Unexpectedly, he directly crossed the obstacles of the strong at home and killed Chen Lingjun directly.


    At this time, Xiang Xu was murderous, and his whole body was emitting dazzling white light. The whole person was like a sun. It seemed to tear the whole air, and his momentum was strong to the extreme!


    This is the power of xuanyang formula!


    With such authority, Xiang Xu killed Chen Lingjun in the twinkling of an eye.


    Chen Lingjun''s mouth was filled with a sneer.


    "Over measure your strength. I think you''re trying to die!"


    Chen Lingjun said, and one punch was going to bombard Xiang Xu.


    "No!"


    Shout to Yutang.


    Although he was also surprised by his son''s strength, he also knew that no matter how strong his son''s strength was now, he was too far away in front of the top strongman in Zhenwu world like Chen Lingjun. If he went up like this, he would be dying!


    In fact, for Xiang Xu at this time, death is no longer terrible.


    Even if he dies today, he will splash the blood of these bastards!


    At this time, Chen Lingjun''s fist broke the barrier formed by the white light around Xiang Xu all the way, and would directly fall on Xiang Xu.


    At this time, a huge force suddenly came from behind Xiang Xu. Xiang Xu was directly dragged out by this huge force.


    While Xiang Xu flew backward.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise.


    The strength of Chen Lingjun''s fist burst directly in the air. The whole air was burst into a flame.


    The billowing air waves spread around, and even the stone slabs on the ground were directly shattered, and the surrounding people were shocked back by the air waves.


    The power of one punch is so terrible!


    It can be imagined that if Xiang Xu didn''t escape in time just now, he was afraid that the consequences would be unimaginable!


    At this time, Xiang Xu was pulled behind by Zhang Zhenkun, but the anger on his face was not reduced, let alone any fear.


    In fact, he was ready to die just now. How could he have any fear!


    "I''m a grass mud horse. I''ll fight with you!"


    Xiangxu said that he was going to rush up again.


    However, before he stepped forward, Zhang Zhenkun held out his hand and stopped him.


    "You used to die now. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. If you really want to take revenge for Li Nan, you should keep your life. Only in this way can you have a chance! "


    Zhang Zhenkun looked at Xiang Xu and said to Xiang Xu in a deep voice.


    Hearing this, Xiang Xu was stunned.


    Immediately, the anger on Xiang Xu''s face suddenly disappeared, replaced by a great pain.


    "Nange!!"


    Xiang Xu sat directly on the ground and let out a painful howl. His tears couldn''t stop flowing out.


    Seeing Xiang Xu like this, many others around him were infected, and their faces showed a bitter expression.


    Zhang Zhenkun knew that Xiang Xu had a choice in his heart, so he didn''t care about him anymore, but came directly to Li Nan''s body.


    Looking at everything in front of him, Zhang Zhenkun couldn''t help sighing.


    No one knows the real identity of the young man in front of him better than Zhang Zhenkun, and no one knows how much hope Zhang Zhenkun has placed on the young man in front of him!


    But now all this has no meaning.


    All the legends that may begin have come to an abrupt end until now!


    At this time, Yuan Qianshan stood up and turned to look at Zhang Zhenkun.


    "You already know, don''t you? That''s why you defended him like that! "


    Yuan Qianshan said in a cold voice.


    Zhang Zhenkun gave yuan Qianshan a cold look and a cold hum.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    After saying this, Zhang Zhenkun did not pay any attention, and went directly to Li Nan''s body.


    He stretched out his arms, picked up Li Nan''s body from the ground, then turned and walked directly back to Chen Beichuan.


    "Master Chen, I''m sorry!"


    Zhang Zhenkun knelt on one knee and carefully laid Li Nan''s body on the ground.


    Looking at Li Nan''s motionless body, Chen Beichuan, who has always been steady, is completely out of control at the moment.


    My grandson drifted away from urination and finally returned to the family. As a result, he died in front of his eyes in just over a year!


    This made Chen Beichuan feel very guilty.


    Because Chen Beichuan felt that if he had not found Li Nan and met each other, the other party would not have encountered such a thing!


    It''s all his fault!


    "Xiao Nan, it was grandpa who hurt you!! Sobbing... "


    Chen Beichuan let out a painful wail and knelt on the ground directly, lying on Li Nan''s body and crying bitterly.


    "Big brother! Sobbing... "


    Chen can also jumped over and cried.


    Chen Yongjia and Meng Ruoying both had wet eyes and couldn''t help crying.


    For a time, the whole square was full of cries, and the air was full of sadness.


    At this time, he Yingwei came over with several strong men of Hejia.


    "Old master Chen, I have offended you!"


    The strong men of the family said a word, and then came to Li Nan''s body for the final examination of Li Nan''s vital signs.


    A moment later, those Hejia strongmen got up and nodded to heyingwei at the same time, indicating that Li Nan was indeed dead, and a complex look appeared on heyingwei''s face.


    "The grudges between me and your Chen family are settled!"


    After talking to Yingwei, he turned and left directly.


    However, as soon as he took two steps, Chen Beichuan, who was behind him, held back his tears and said, "I want to congratulate you on your great revenge with the master. It''s ridiculous that you were used and kept in the dark! "


    And Yingwei were stunned at the sound.


    However, it was only two seconds. He Yingwei continued to walk forward and left directly with his family.


    Later, the owners of several other rich families also came to Chen Beichuan. After they said condolences to Chen Beichuan, they all left one after another.


    A moment later, only the Chen family were left at the scene.


    Chen Lingjun paused and then went straight to Chen Beichuan.


    "Grandpa, I know Li Nan is your grandson. You are sad. But Li Nan not only angered his family, but also killed the elder. His crime really deserved his death! "


    Chen Lingjun said calmly.


    Chen Beichuan looked up at Chen Lingjun. His eyes were very complicated.


    Because of the complexity, people can''t see what he is thinking at this time.


    At this time, Chen Jinglei, the six elders on one side, hurriedly stood up and said, "old master, Ling Jun is right. Chen Nan made a big mistake and provoked public anger. It''s better for him to die alone than for the whole Chen family to be implicated by him! Now that everyone is dead, you''ll be sorry for the change. "


    The fourth elder Chen Qingsheng also hurriedly said, "that''s right. And in my opinion, the most important thing now is not to grieve over Chen Nan''s death, but to elect new successors. After all, our Chen family has a big business, and the dragons can''t live without a head! "

 Chapter 1320

    The words of Chen Qingsheng and Chen Jinglei immediately won the approval of several other elders and many children of the Chen family.


    Chen Beichuan is completely in great sadness at the moment. He has not made any response to Chen Qingsheng and Chen Jinglei''s proposal.


    But Chen Qingsheng and his family obviously did not intend to give up.


    "My Lord, it''s a big deal. You must make a decision as soon as possible. Good. In my opinion, Ling Jun is the only one in my Chen family who is qualified to bear the burden of an heir! "


    Chen Qingsheng continued.


    "Yes, I think so! Ling Jun has met the conditions to become the new owner of the family, both in terms of personal ability and family prestige! I even think Ling Junyuan is more suitable than Chen Nan! "


    Chen Jinglei said impolitely.


    "Yes, yes! We are all willing to take Ling Jun as our heir! "


    Several other elders also expressed their own attitudes.


    "Take brother Jun as the new owner!"


    Those children of the Chen family also follow the way.


    Over the years, Chen Lingjun has accumulated a lot of contacts and prestige in the whole Chen family.


    In addition, just now Chen Lingjun avenged the elder Chen Hongguang, killed Li Nan and saved the whole Chen family from the crisis.


    Therefore, Chen Lingjun''s position in the eyes of everyone in the Chen family has reached an unprecedented level.


    The whole Chen family supports Chen Lingjun''s becoming the owner!


    Seeing the attitude of all the Chen family present, Chen Beichuan couldn''t help sighing.


    He knew very well that Chen Lingjun''s general situation had become, and now no one could stop him from rising to the top.


    At this time, even if Chen Beichuan wanted to manage, he was powerless.


    And at the moment, Chen Beichuan''s heart has long been very sad because of the death of AI sun, and he has no heart to take care of these things.


    "I''ve already stepped down as the head of the house before. You can decide the candidate for the new head of the house by yourself..."


    Chen Beichuan said weakly.


    He''s running out of strength to even speak now.


    Subsequently, Chen Beichuan ordered: "carry Xiaonan''s body away so that we can settle down. Tomorrow, my Chen family will hold a magnificent funeral for Chen Nan!"


    After saying that, Chen Beichuan directly asked people to lift Li Nan''s body and turned to leave.


    After Chen Beichuan left, the people present were stunned for a moment, and then everyone turned to Chen Lingjun.


    "We are willing to serve Ling Jun (brother Jun) as the owner of the Chen family!"


    Everyone shouted at the same time.


    Chen Lingjun looked at all the Chen family who bowed to him in front of him, and a smile appeared on the corners of his mouth.


    "Since everyone is so proud, I Chen Lingjun will refuse!"


    Up to now, Chen Lingjun no longer has any shirking, so he should come down directly.


    "From today on, I, Chen Lingjun, will take charge of the Chen family!"


    While talking, a powerful momentum surged out of Chen Lingjun.


    If the son of heaven ascends to the extreme and looks down at the common people!


    Yuan Qianshan, who was not far away, saw the scene in front of him and couldn''t help showing a proud sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    Chen Lingjun has controlled the Chen family as he wishes, and their plan can be officially started!


    Immediately, Yuan Qianshan didn''t stay any longer. With a flash of his body, he took his men from the Shura palace, turned into a black fog and disappeared directly into the air.


    At the same time, Chenjia airport.


    In a private plane.


    "Doesn''t he want to come back yet?!"


    Asked Yu Tang coldly.


    "Yes, my Lord, the young master said that he would stay here to attend the funeral of young master Nan tomorrow. Moreover, the young master said... "


    His men lowered their heads and looked like they wanted to talk and stop.


    "What else did he say?"


    Ask Yu Tang coldly.


    "The young master said that he was very disappointed with our Xiang family. He is no longer our Xiang family from today on. He will never return home again..."


    The man didn''t have enough confidence to report back.


    Hearing this, he frowned slightly at Yutang.


    Xiang Yutang knows his son''s mind very well.


    My son has never been a rash man. On the contrary, my son looks Bohemian on the surface, but in fact, he is an extremely intelligent man.


    Xiang Xu wanted to avenge Li Nan and worried that Xiang Jia would be involved, so he completely cut off his relationship with Xiang Jia in advance!


    This is the real idea in Xiang Xu''s heart!


    After understanding this, Xiang Yutang couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    "Unfilial son, in that case, let him go! We have no shortage of him at home! "


    He said coldly to Yutang.


    "But, master..."


    His men can''t bear it.


    "Well, go down!"


    He scolded Yutang impolitely.


    "Yes..."


    The man had to retreat.


    After everyone left, a sad color appeared on Xiang Yutang''s face.


    "Dog, I have raised you for so many years..."


    A complex wry smile appeared at the corner of Yutang''s mouth, and his eyes were uncontrollably wet.


    A moment later, Xiang''s plane took off directly and left Chen''s house directly like the planes of several other rich and powerful families.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the Chen family, which was still bustling before, became a little quiet again.


    The next day, the whole sky over the Chen family was covered with thick dark clouds. Day was like night.


    The whole sky seemed to be pressed to the ground, within reach.


    Starting from the central hall, a convoy of hundreds of luxury cars escorted hundreds of strong men in black, carrying a heavy coffin and walking slowly to the front.


    Along the way, all the Chen family and their staff stood on both sides of the street in silence.


    "Boom!"


    There was a thunderclap in the sky, followed by a torrential rain.


    Even so, the funeral procession was not affected.


    In this storm, Chen Beichuan walked forward indifferently with the help of Chen Yongjia and Meng Ruoying.


    Behind him, Zhang Zhenkun, Su Liang, Xiang Xu and Chen can followed closely.


    An hour later, the motorcade finally stopped at Chen''s cemetery.


    This is the resting place for all the Chen family!


    The coffin containing Li Nan descended slowly and fell into the grave.


    Next to him are two tombs that have existed for many years.


    These two tombs belong to Li Nan''s parents!


    "Xiao Nan, it''s grandpa. I''m sorry for you!!"


    Seeing the earth sealed, Chen Beichuan couldn''t help but sit directly on the ground and cry.


    Xiang Xu, Chen can and they couldn''t help crying.


    An hour later, the grave was erected.


    The funeral procession left the cemetery, and the tranquility of the past was restored in the whole Chen family cemetery!


    The torrential rain continued late into the night, and there was still no sign of stopping.


    The whole cemetery was silent, leaving only the falling rain, like the most beautiful melody in the world.


    Darkness, loneliness, anger, peace.


    All emotions rise invisibly.


    In the void, it seems that something is melting and condensing again.


    Finally, the breath that had been silent for a long time returned slowly, like rivers and rivers, and returned to the original place again.


    Suddenly, the idea that had stopped for a long time woke up again.


    The first thing I saw was darkness, a complete darkness.


    If it weren''t for the smell of paint, wood fragrance and soil in the air, I would almost think it was in complete chaos!


    "What''s going on? Where am I now? "


    An idea sprang up.


    A moment later, after simple reasoning, everything was figured out.


    According to the truth, I''m dead. The place I should stay now is in the coffin.


    The paint, wood fragrance and the smell of soil in the air can explain everything!


    But I''m not dead!


    Yes, Li Nan is not dead!


    Everyone thought he was dead, but in fact, he did die once, but now he feels the breath of life again!


    Everything starts before he returns to Chen''s house.


    Before returning to Chen''s house, Li Nan had figured out a lot of things.


    He thought of he Guanyu''s death, what was going on, and who was the culprit of all this.


    At the same time, he also thought of Chen Lingjun''s mind and the city government. After he arrived at the Chen family, what kind of trap and malice would be waiting for him!


    Therefore, Li Nan must leave a way for himself!


    A way out that won''t make him irreparable!


    Finally, he thought of something.


    Yes, that''s the immortal Dan!


    At first, Li Nan refined two immortal pills with the blood of Blood Prince Howard and blood emperor DEKRA.


    However, the refining process of this undead pill was very complex. Until Li Nan came to the Chen family, the first undead pill was still a step away from being completely refined.


    It''s not a completely mature pill, but it''s Li Nan''s only way.


    There was no other way to go, so Li Nan had to choose the only one.


    Before arriving at Chen''s house, Li Nan swallowed the immortal pill.


    In fact, until then, Li Nan did not know whether this immature immortal pill could really save him.


    But at the moment, all this seems to have been verified!


    Now, for Li Nan, the most important thing is to get out of here!


    Li Nan wanted to gather his strength and blow away the darkness in front of him, but soon he found that he couldn''t show his strength at all.


    "What''s going on? Have I lost my skills? "


    Li Nan exclaimed in his heart.


    He didn''t dare to think much. He continued to gather all his strength and wanted to push the coffin directly away in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    This time, it finally worked.


    Then, "bang bang bang!"


    In the closed darkness, there was a crash and a constant sound.


    Finally, two hours later.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise.


    The fresh and moist soil burst, and a stream of scarlet directly broke free from the cage of the grave!

 Chapter 1321

    The night is like ink and the rain is pouring.


    On this wet and muddy tomb, a scarlet against the thunder in the air slowly poured out of the broken hole.


    It was not a human shape, but just a mass of scarlet blood!


    Just as like as two peas of blood prince Howard, or the blood queen KRA, the blood and water formed are just the same.


    Until this time, Li Nan finally realized this.


    He was also surprised.


    He had thought that after his rebirth, he could immediately return to his former appearance.


    But it seems that this is not the case.


    Perhaps because the undead pill was not fully mature, the efficacy of the undead pill did not achieve the expected effect.


    Moreover, what makes Li Nan feel desperate is that his previous cultivation seems to have been almost completely lost with this death!


    The strength used when breaking the coffin just now seems to have consumed all Li Nan''s energy.


    At the moment, Li Nan only felt unprecedentedly weak. It was even difficult to do the most basic movement.


    In the torrential rain, Li Nan felt unprecedented despair and anger!


    Chen Lingjun!


    If you bring me here, I, Li Nan, will surely take revenge! Revenge!


    Li Nan looked at the dark night sky and roared madly in his heart.


    "Boom!"


    Thunder billowed in the sky, as if to tear the whole world apart!


    After a moment, Li Nan''s state of mind finally calmed down.


    He knows very well that, in his current situation, if he wants revenge, he has no strength at all.


    Now, for Li Nan, there is a more important thing to do!


    Without any hesitation, Li Nan used all his strength to climb forward on the muddy ground and crawl all the way towards the airport.


    A few hours later, at dawn, the pouring rain finally stopped.


    After a day and night of scouring, the air of the whole Chen family seems very fresh.


    A black car stopped slowly in front of Chen''s cemetery.


    When the door opened, a black high-heeled shoe gently stepped on the ground and made a clear sound.


    Then, a figure in a long black dress came from the car with a bunch of white flowers.


    She took off her sunglasses and a beautiful face appeared.


    "Director Xue, here you are!"


    When the person in charge of the cemetery saw Xue Ting coming, he hurried to meet her.


    Xue Ting''s face didn''t have much expression, only calm and indifference. The whole person seemed to be an unattainable iceberg, which was prohibitive.


    "Master Nan, where is it?"


    Xue Ting''s voice asked carefully. It seemed that just saying such words would make her feel unbearable.


    "Oh, master Nan, he''s in the penultimate row."


    The person in charge of the cemetery pointed to the distant direction behind and said.


    Xue Ting didn''t say another word. She stepped on high heels and walked in that direction.


    "You stay here. No one is allowed to disturb you without our permission!"


    Yu Yang gave an order to the person in charge of the cemetery, so he followed up with Ding Bei towards Xue ting.


    The plane couldn''t take off because of the weather in Yanjing these two days, so they didn''t arrive in time.


    They never dreamed that because of this absence, they would never have the chance to meet young master Nan again in their life!


    Miss, then become never!


    Both Xue ting and Ding Bei in Yuyang felt extremely heavy and lost in their hearts.


    Along the road full of rain, a moment later, the three came directly to the penultimate row.


    Xue Ting came to the tomb of Li Nan''s parents every year, so she was quite familiar with it.


    Xue Ting came all the way to Li Nan''s parents'' grave. When she was ready to face the grave that she couldn''t bear to face with a heavy heart, everything in front of her immediately stunned her completely.


    Not only Xue Ting, but also Yu Yang and Ding Bei, who had just arrived behind her, were stunned when they saw the scene in front of them.


    They were shocked to see that the tomb just erected in front of them had completely collapsed and turned into ruins!


    "Fuck me, this Chen Lingjun is not a fucking thing. I''ll kill him!"


    Ding Bei scolded angrily and turned around to kill.


    In Ding Bei''s opinion, there is no one else except Chen Lingjun who can do this!


    He not only killed people, but now even the dead don''t rest in peace. He also asked people to tear down young master Nan''s grave.


    This makes Ding Bei, who has always been hot tempered, can''t bear it anymore and will kill directly.


    Not only Ding Bei, but also Yu Yang, the first thought in his heart is the same, and his heart is also a sense of killing.


    It''s just, right now.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Xue Ting suddenly shouted coldly.


    "Director Xue, don''t stop me. I know I''m not the opponent of Chen Lingjun now, but even if I fight my life, I''ll avenge this arrow for young master Nan!"


    Ding Bei was as stubborn as a cow and had to go on.


    But at this time, Xue Ting picked up the white flower in her hand and hit Ding Bei''s head directly.


    "Shut up! There seems to be something wrong with master Nan''s grave! "


    Xue Ting lowered her voice and said.


    "What..."


    Hearing Xue Ting''s words, Ding Bei was stunned.


    Yu Yang was also stunned. He hurried to the front and looked down from the broken hole in the tomb.


    At this look, Yu Yang was completely stunned.


    "How''s it going?"


    Ding Bei asked eagerly.


    Yu Yang looked at Ding Bei and Xue ting and said solemnly, "the hole is opened from the inside!"


    "What?!"


    Ding Bei was stunned. He couldn''t believe his ears.


    "Opened from the inside? Lao Yu, you... Are you right? "


    Ding Bei felt that his goose bumps were about to get up.


    "Absolutely not wrong. And... "


    Yu Yang seemed to stop talking.


    "And what?"


    Xue Ting asked.


    "Moreover, the coffin seems... Empty!"


    Boom!


    Xue tingdingbei was stunned as if they had been struck by lightning.


    Not only they, but even Yu Yang himself was stunned.


    After a long time, Ding Bei reacted from this shock.


    "This... What''s going on?"


    Ding Bei asked blankly.


    "Young master Nan, is he..."


    A bold idea flashed through Yu Yang''s mind, but it was too bold for him to believe.


    The same idea flashed out in Xue Ting''s mind.


    In fact, Xue Ting was reluctant to accept this fact since she heard the news of master Nan''s death.


    Because in Xue Ting''s heart, his own young master Nan has always been an omnipotent existence. As long as he is willing, there seems to be nothing he can''t solve in the world.


    How could such a person die so easily?


    Therefore, Xue Ting told herself along the way that she would never accept such a fact as long as she didn''t see Master Nan''s grave.


    Until now, when she saw the tomb broken from the inside in front of her, the hope in her heart was strong again.


    At this moment, she almost believed that her young master Nan was still alive!


    "You two, block this place and don''t allow anyone to come near. I''ll tell old Chen the news now!"


    After saying this, Xue Ting hurriedly left in high heels.


    With a roar of engines, the car left the cemetery directly.


    Half an hour later, in the villa.


    "What are you talking about? This... Is this true? "


    After hearing Xue Ting''s return, Chen Beichuan stood up with direct surprise.


    "Absolutely! I think young master Nan may still be alive! "


    Xue Ting directly spoke out the boldest idea in her heart.


    Chen Beichuan was stunned.


    If it were someone else, perhaps he would scoff at such a thing of resurrection and would never believe it.


    But Chen Beichuan is a person who has seen the world, and he also believes Xue Ting''s judgment!


    "I''ll have someone restore Xiao Nan''s grave later. It''s a top secret. You must remember not to mention it to anyone, you know?!"


    Chen Beichuan immediately made a decision.


    "I see!"


    Xue Ting nodded.


    Immediately, a complex smile appeared on Chen Beichuan''s face.


    "Heaven will not kill my Chen family, heaven will not kill my Chen family!"


    At the same time, Chenjia airport.


    In the closed cargo hold of an aircraft, a blood red liquid was hidden behind many items.


    Li Nan now has no way to leave the Chen family, so he must leave here with the help of external forces.


    Last night, taking advantage of the darkness, he hid in the cargo hold and waited for the opportunity to move.


    A moment later, Li Nan felt only a slight bump. He knew that the plane had taken off.


    Li Nan doesn''t know what direction he is heading. He can only leave here first.


    At an altitude of 10000 meters, the cargo hold was quiet.


    The voice in the cabin could be vaguely transmitted to Li Nan''s ears.


    "Master, you are coming!"


    A familiar voice came.


    Chen Lingjun!


    Hearing this voice, Li Nan''s anger immediately surged out!


    Chen Lingjun!


    The beast who framed him and put him to death!


    Li Nan now wants to rush out and devour each other alive!


    However, Li Nan also knows that he has no such ability at all. Even if Chen Lingjun is standing in front of him now, his wisest decision is not to fight with each other, but to find a way to escape!


    Under the pressure of his anger, Li Nan listened carefully to the dialogue in the cabin.


    At this time, Yuan Qianshan appeared out of thin air in the cabin and sat down directly on the seat.


    "This time, you are very satisfied with your performance as a teacher. Now we can make the next plan! "


    Yuan Qianshan said quietly.

 Chapter 1322

    In the cargo hold, hearing yuan Qianshan''s words, Li Nan''s heart couldn''t help tightening.


    Listening to Yuan Qianshan''s tone, they seem to be planning a huge conspiracy in Shura palace.


    This conspiracy seems to have something to do with Chen Lingjun becoming the heir of the Chen family!


    Thinking of this, Li Nan couldn''t help wondering.


    In his opinion, why do top strongmen such as Yuan Qianshan and Chen Lingjun care so much about the inheritance right of a Chen family?


    As the top power, they almost dominate the whole Zhenwu world. As long as they like, what can they not get in this world?


    What is the attraction of the Chen family to them?


    In Li Nan''s opinion, the only thing that the Chen family can take is money.


    The Chen family does have a lot of money, but for the top strongman like yuan Qianshan and Chen Lingjun, I''m afraid it doesn''t make any sense at all!


    Then what did they want to get the Chen family for?!


    Li Nan was puzzled.


    At this time, when Chen Lingjun in the cabin heard yuan Qianshan''s words, his face immediately showed ecstasy.


    "Master, do you mean that the mother fairy is about to be reborn?"


    Chen Lingjun, who is very calm on weekdays, is very excited at the moment.


    "Nature! When our plan is fully implemented, the mother fairy will be able to break free from her cage and reappear in the world! "


    Yuan Qianshan was a little proud, and his face was full of joy.


    "Great! It''s really great! "


    Chen Lingjun was very excited. At this time, he seemed like a devout believer. He finally wanted to proudly witness the rebirth of his God!


    At this time, Li Nan in the cargo hold was surprised when he heard the conversation between the two.


    Mother fairy?


    What''s that?


    Moreover, listening to the tone of Chen Lingjun and Yuan Qianshan, the reason why they have to spend so much time to get the Chen family is just to bring the so-called mother fairy back to life?


    Li Nan was even more confused.


    Isn''t the Chen family just a rich family? At most, it''s a rich family. How can it have anything to do with that mother fairy?


    Li Nan doesn''t understand at all.


    He originally wanted to get more information from the dialogue between Yuan Qianshan and Chen Lingjun.


    However, the two of them didn''t say any more about the mother fairy. Before long, Yuan Qianshan disappeared directly out of thin air, and Li Nan had no chance to listen to information.


    Two hours later, with a slight shock, the plane landed in the airport.


    Taking advantage of the opening of the cabin door, Li Nan recognized at a glance that it was Yanjing International Airport.


    It seems that Chen Lingjun will take everything that belongs to him as soon as he takes office.


    But Li Nan is not in the mood to take care of these now.


    After finding an opportunity, Li Nan took the opportunity to hide in the cargo hold of an aircraft going to Longcheng.


    Yes, what Li Nan wants to go to most at the moment is Longcheng!


    Before his death, Chen Lingjun threatened the life of Li Nan''s adoptive parents. Until his death, Li Nan was not sure whether his parents had an accident.


    So now, Li Nan must go and verify it in person!


    More than an hour later, the plane finally landed at Longcheng airport.


    Originally, the appearance of a mass of blood at this time would certainly cause great panic if it appeared in front of the public.


    Fortunately, Li Nan can now control the size of his body. He shrinks himself into the size of a fist, which makes him more hidden.


    But even so, it is not easy to get out of the airport.


    Finally, more than two hours later, a taxi stopped in front of Meixiang Peninsula community.


    Li Nan rolled out of the car.


    Walking through the grass, finally, the villa, which had been away for a long time, appeared in front of Li Nan again.


    In fact, it hasn''t been too long since he left Longcheng, but for Li Nan, it seems to be another world.


    With a little closer, Li Nan''s heart was more and more nervous.


    Because he is not sure, what kind of ending will it be to meet him later!


    Finally, jumping up, Li Nan came to the French window on the first floor of the villa.


    The next moment.


    "Dad, when will my brother come back? He hasn''t been home for a long time."


    Li Xue, dressed as a student, said with some dissatisfaction.


    "What''s your hurry? Your brother has a job now. Of course, work is the most important. I tell you, don''t call him if you''re okay and tell him to come back. Don''t delay his work! "


    On the sofa, Dad Li Kangning said very seriously while reading the newspaper.


    Li Xue couldn''t help sticking out her tongue when she heard the speech, but she didn''t dare to talk any more.


    At this time, Qi Xuemei, who was packing up, smiled and said, "you''re okay to say your daughter. You don''t know who it is. You talk about wanting your son back every day!"


    When Li Kangning heard the speech, he coughed twice and said awkwardly, "I just complain. When my son is old, it is impossible for him to accompany him every day. I still understand this truth!"


    At this time, Li Nan outside the window saw the scene in front of him and suddenly felt a burst of sadness in his heart.


    Fortunately, Li Nan is in a state of blood and water at this time. If he is still a living man, he must have shed tears long ago.


    Since he went to Yanjing, Li Nan has been busy with all kinds of things. Although he calls home from time to time, he has never come back.


    On weekdays, when calling home, whether parents or sisters, they all look very relaxed, but they didn''t expect that they would miss themselves so much when they were away!


    This feeling moved Li Nan''s heart and made him feel guilty.


    At this moment, Li Nan really wanted to rush in immediately and reunite with his family.


    But he knew that he could never appear in front of them in such a state. Otherwise, he was afraid he would completely scare them!


    Not only now, on the premise of fully ensuring their safety, Li Nan must not even reveal the news that he is still alive.


    Because once exposed, not only Li Nan will be chased and killed by Chen Lingjun immediately, but also his friends and relatives may be in danger!


    Therefore, for Li Nan, the best way out now is to live in the world as an invisible person!


    After observing outside the window for a moment, Li Nan sighed and was ready to leave.


    But just then.


    "Creak!"


    A black SUV stopped at the door of the villa.


    "Is this it?"


    "Yes, it''s here. Those bodyguards have been solved. These three are ordinary people. It''s easy to deal with them!"


    "Well, I really don''t know what the eldest martial brother thinks. He even asked some of our inner disciples to deal with some ordinary people."


    "Forget it, don''t complain. The eldest martial brother is the most trusted person of the master. He may also be the next leader of Shura palace. He doesn''t dare to disobey his orders!"


    "If anyone says he''s going to violate it, I''m just complaining. Can''t I. Well, stop talking nonsense, get off and work! "


    These conversations took place in the off-road vehicle. Originally, they were very slight, but Li Nan heard them very clearly.


    When he was on the plane before, Li Nan found that his hearing seemed as strong as before, so he could hear these slightly inaudible sounds.


    Hearing these dialogues, Li Nan''s heart couldn''t help but rise a sense of killing.


    These people are obviously sent by Chen Lingjun!


    The most hateful thing is that he died two days ago at Chen Lingjun''s place.


    But even so, Chen Lingjun sent someone to kill his adoptive parents at this time.


    What does this mean?


    It shows that Chen Lingjun''s heart must be extremely vicious!


    Even if he is dead, he is not willing to let his parents go!


    At this moment, Li Nan''s heart hated Chen Lingjun to the extreme.


    Chen Lingjun!


    I, Li Nan, will not kill you in my life and swear not to be a man!


    Li Nan roared in his heart.


    At this time, the door of the off-road vehicle has been opened.


    Five young men in black came down from the car.


    Although they are all wearing modern clothes, the smell they emit will not deceive people.


    Each of these people''s accomplishments is at least in the cultivation of earth immortals!


    These are all inner disciples of Shura palace!


    After the five people got off, they had to walk directly towards the villa.


    At this time, although it is still daytime, it has no impact on these people at all.


    There are no scruples in their eyes!


    Seeing these demons, Li Nan was about to knock on the door of his relatives. Li Nan was anxious and angry.


    He didn''t have time to think about it. With a flash of his body, he directly blocked in front of those Shura palace disciples.


    "Horizontal trough..."


    Those disciples were shocked when they saw the half empty blood cells in front of them.


    "This... What the fuck?"


    Those disciples looked at each other as if they had seen a monster.


    Li Nan was cold in his heart.


    "One more step forward, I''ll kill all of you!"


    Li Nan uttered this sentence coldly with his mind.


    "What..."


    Those Shura palace disciples were even more stunned. They didn''t expect that the blood cell in front of them could speak and dare to threaten them.


    Just, the next moment.


    "Hahaha, sleeping trough, this secular world is really fucking wonderful. A freak who doesn''t know what it is dares to threaten us. I really don''t know heaven and earth!"


    The first disciple sneered with disdain.


    "Stop talking nonsense to this rubbish and kill him!"

 Chapter 1323

    These people are all inner disciples of the Shura palace. Their accomplishments are very good. Even in the Shura palace and in the Zhenwu world, they have very high horizons.


    Now, in the face of this freak in the secular world who doesn''t know where to come from, how can they pay attention to each other!


    The first disciple also gave a cold hum.


    "Since you want to die, I will help you!"


    While talking, the first disciple waved his fist and hit Li Nan directly.


    Li Nan immediately wanted to dodge.


    If it had been before, with the speed of the other party, he couldn''t even touch Li Nan''s body.


    But now, Li Nan''s reaction speed is much slower than before.


    Before Li Nan could escape, the other party''s fist directly hit Li Nan.


    "Bang!"


    With a dull noise, the body of Li Nan''s blood mass was directly beaten back and flew out.


    At this moment, Li Nan felt that his whole body was about to burst, and the pain was incomparable.


    "Hahaha, how dare you threaten me with such a stupid look? What a fucking laugh! "


    The first disciple laughed proudly.


    Li Nan''s heart was angry.


    He didn''t expect that his current strength was so poor that he couldn''t even beat an ordinary disciple of the other party. How can he find Chen Lingjun for revenge in the future?!


    At this time, the disciples of Shura palace had come towards the villa.


    "Stupid freak, you''d better get away as soon as possible, otherwise, I''m afraid you don''t know how you died!"


    The disciples said disdainfully.


    In their eyes, the strange looking blood cell in front of them was like a toy and could not play any role in them at all.


    Li Nan felt a burst of shame and annoyance in his heart. Then he suddenly tried his best and rushed directly towards the leading disciple.


    Somehow, this time, Li Nan''s speed was so fast that he almost caught up with his previous immortal state!


    "Bang!"


    With a dull noise, Li Nan bumped heavily into the stomach of the first disciple.


    The disciple was still laughing one second before. The next second, the whole person was directly knocked back and flew out. A big mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth.


    At this moment, the other disciples were completely stunned.


    They did not expect that the blood cell in front of them, which looked silly, could burst out such powerful energy.


    Not to mention these Shura palace disciples, even Li Nan didn''t think he could really succeed.


    Just now, it was clear that he couldn''t even take the other party''s punch, but at the moment, he could burst out such a powerful strength, which made Li Nan feel a burst of unimaginable.


    However, Li Nan now understands something.


    Now his cultivation seems not to be completely lost, but in an unstable state.


    I was able to get out of that heavy grave before, and so was it.


    After understanding this, Li Nan was slightly relieved. If his strength was unstable, it would be unstable. At least it was much better than the complete loss of strength!


    While Li Nan was thinking about these things, the knocked down first disciple had staggered up from the ground.


    "My Grass Mud Horse..."


    The first disciple was extremely ashamed.


    He never thought that he, a disciple of the Shura palace, would be knocked down by such a freak in the secular world.


    This is too embarrassing. If it is spread, there will be no place for his face!


    "I''ll kill you!"


    With a roar, the first disciple immediately rushed towards Li Nan like a wild beast.


    Li Nan originally wanted to meet the enemy, but unfortunately, he was no longer able to give full play to his strength.


    Before he could fight back, the whole man was knocked down on the ground.


    The first disciple waved his fist and kept pounding at Li Nan.


    Although it was in the state of blood cells, the painful feeling did not decrease at all.


    At the moment, under the heavy blow, Li Nan only felt that his whole body was in sharp pain.


    Even on the surface of linana''s blood cells, blood has been pouring out continuously, which looks terrible.


    At this time, the first disciple was more excited when he looked at the blood flowing out of Li Nan.


    "Hahaha, aren''t you very good? Give me another fucking good one. Fuck you! Ha ha... "


    While talking, the more ferocious fist fell on Li Nan again and again.


    When the other disciples saw this scene, they all looked like schadenfreude and laughed from time to time.


    While venting his anger, the first disciple listened to the praise of his companions, and his heart became more and more excited.


    And just then.


    "Such a big person, even one... Well, the ball is not spared. I really don''t want Bilian!"


    A voice suddenly sounded.


    Hearing this, the first disciple couldn''t help raising his head.


    Immediately, they saw that what appeared in front of them was an old man who looked more than 70 years old.


    The old man was wearing a white vest on his upper body, a pair of patterned underpants below, a pair of black flip flops on his feet, and a pair of huge sunglasses on his face. The whole person looked as coquettish as he wanted to be.


    Seeing the scene in front of them, the disciples of Shura palace were also stunned.


    But then the first disciple finally reacted.


    "Shit, what the fuck are you? You people in the secular world like to meddle, don''t you?!"


    The first disciple scolded angrily.


    To tell the truth, the disciple was also a little depressed.


    I was just ordered to kill someone today. First, a freak who looked like a ball came out to make trouble. Now even an old man dressed like an old lad jumped out to mind his own business, which made the disciple feel very unhappy.


    "Old man, it''s none of your business here. You''d better get away from me, or I..."


    The first disciple pointed at the old man in front of him and scolded.


    But he hasn''t finished this sentence yet.


    "Pa!"


    A crisp sound.


    A loud slap in the face directly hit the disciple.


    The disciple''s two back teeth were directly knocked out. The whole person also took a big mouthful of blood and flew out directly to one side.


    "What I hate most is that people call me an old man!"


    Mo cangqiong picked up the flip-flop thrown out from the ground and put it on his feet again.


    "Horizontal trough..."


    Several other disciples were completely stunned when they saw the scene in front of them.


    They didn''t expect that this seemingly ordinary old man could fly their senior brothers directly!


    Nima, is this still the fucking secular world?!


    The first disciple finally got up again from the ground.


    He was depressed enough today. He was dry flown twice when he came up, and one.


    An old man, one is still a ball?!


    You may not believe it. I was fucking beaten by an old man and a ball!


    At this moment, the first disciple was extremely angry.


    "Grass Mud Horse, die!"


    With a roar, the first disciple suddenly kicked his foot and was about to rush up to Mo cangqiong.


    "Indeed, die!"


    While talking, Mo Tianqiong slapped and waved.


    With an understated slap, the whole person of the first disciple turned into a blood mist in an instant, and the whole person dissipated in front of everyone in an instant.


    "My God!"


    The other disciples of Shura palace were completely stupid, and their chin was about to fall to the ground.


    Although they have been living in the cruel Zhenwu world, they have never seen such a cruel means as the old man in front of them.


    What a powerful force it takes to slap people into a blood mist!


    What''s more, their senior brother is the strength of the earth fairy!


    It''s so terrible that you can''t even compare with a fly in front of each other!


    These disciples of Shura Palace are not stupid. How can they not see that the old man in front of them has terrible strength, which is definitely not something they can easily provoke!


    "Get out!"


    The remaining four Shura palace disciples dared not hesitate any more. They quickly turned around and ran back to the SUV.


    Accompanied by a burst of rapid tire friction, the off-road vehicle went away like an arrow from the string.


    Looking at the off-road vehicle getting farther and farther away from him, Mo cangqiong raised his hand slowly.


    "As the saying goes, it''s all coming!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the palm fell.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise.


    A powerful Qi suddenly fell from the sky. The fast-moving SUV was instantly pressed into an iron sheet. The four Shura palace disciples in the car were killed on the spot!


    After all this, Mo cangqiong slowly turned around and looked at Li Nan on the ground.


    At this time, Li Nan also relieved from the sharp pain he had just been beaten.


    When he saw that Mo cangqiong came in time, the whole person was pleasantly surprised.


    To tell the truth, Li Nan was happy for the first time that he had known Mo cangqiong for such a long time.


    At the same time, Li Nan was also deeply moved.


    I didn''t expect that the old man looked so unreliable before. As a result, when he was critical, the other party felt that he had saved himself in time.


    Li Nan was so excited that he quickly shouted, "master..."


    Li Nan couldn''t wait to express his reunion with his master. However, before he finished this sentence, Mo cangqiong suddenly raised his feet and kicked Li Nan out to one side.


    "Oh, sleeping trough..."


    Li Nan was still confused when he was flying in mid air.


    And the moment Linan was kicked out.


    The door of the villa suddenly opened.


    It turned out that Li Xue heard the voice outside and came out.

 Chapter 1324

    The fighting outside just now attracted Li Xue''s attention.


    However, when she opened the door, she saw an old man in a vest and big underpants standing at the door with a smile on his face.


    "Well, sir, what can I do for you?"


    Li Xue asked politely.


    "Oh, excuse me, is this Ozawa''s house?"


    Mo cangqiong casually made up a name.


    "Oh, no, there is no Ozawa here."


    Li Xue said very seriously.


    "Well, sorry, I may have made a mistake. Excuse me, I''ll leave first! "


    Mo cangqiong said, then turned and left directly.


    Li Xue looked at Mo cangqiong''s back, glanced suspiciously, and finally walked back to the villa.


    After Li Xue went in, Mo cangqiong picked up the blood cells in the grass.


    Just now he was afraid that Li Xue would see Li Nan like this, so he kicked Li Nan away in time.


    "Your boy is really lucky enough. He didn''t disappoint me!"


    After arriving at a remote forest, Mo cangqiong threw Li Nan to the ground.


    Hearing Mo cangqiong''s words, Li Nan couldn''t help but be stunned.


    "Master, how do you know it''s me? And how did you know I was coming here? "


    Li Nan asked suspiciously.


    I haven''t introduced myself yet. It''s amazing that my master can recognize himself only by his current appearance of blood cells.


    "Don''t ask this. If you want to ask, your master is very awesome."


    Mo cangqiong said proudly.


    However, before Mo cangqiong became proud, Li Nan poured a basin of cold water directly on his head.


    "Really, since you are so awesome, why didn''t you do it before I died?"


    This light sentence, with a trace of little resentment, suddenly made Mo sky speechless.


    "Cough, well, it''s not too late to save it now."


    Mo cangqiong coughed twice and said awkwardly.


    Hearing this, Li Nan sniffed in his heart and was obviously very dissatisfied.


    In fact, this time, Li Nan did misunderstand Mo cangqiong.


    In fact, as early as when Mo cangqiong accepted Li Nan as an apprentice, Mo cangqiong had actually promoted the future catastrophe of Li Nan!


    However, the destiny deduction is the act of prying into the secret of heaven. Even with the ability of Mo sky, he doesn''t dare to change the destiny easily.


    Moreover, in this great disaster, Mo cangqiong pushed the death gate, and there was a glimmer of life in it!


    In other words, he calculated that Li Nan might still have a chance of life in this disaster!


    So Mo cangqiong decided to gamble.


    In fact, he seems to have only one choice!


    These days, Mo cangqiong has been out of worry and anxiety for fear that he will lose the bet, which will be completely over.


    Until he saw Li Nan in the blood cell state just now, he immediately understood that he really didn''t lose the bet this time!


    I just don''t know what kind of reaction it would be if Li Nan knew that his life was gambled by his master.


    At this time, Mo cangqiong said with relief: "as the saying goes, you will not die in a great disaster..."


    "After death?"


    Li Nan took over at random.


    "Bah, there must be a blessing!"


    Mo cangqiong corrected.


    "In my opinion, after this event, you will certainly become more mature and have higher attainments in the future!"


    Mo cangqiong said impassively.


    Unfortunately, Li Nan was not moved at all.


    "Pull it down quickly. My Qing Dynasty is dead. Don''t fix these useless things for me!"


    The old man didn''t save himself in time, which made Li Nan very angry.


    "Just tell me, what should I do now that I look like this ball?"


    Li Nan said unhappily.


    "Ah, this..."


    Mo cangqiong looked at the ball like Li Nan in front of him, and finally said, "I''m a hen too..."


    "Am I special..."


    Li Nan was about to rush up and beat up his unreliable master.


    Mo cangqiong hurriedly said, "but don''t worry, your current state must be only temporary. In my opinion, you will certainly be able to recover as an adult again soon!"


    "Shit, you didn''t say that. If it doesn''t change all my life, don''t I want to be a ball all my life?"


    Li Nan said angrily.


    "This..."


    Mo cangqiong had an idea and suddenly thought of something.


    "By the way, you will become like this because the effect of the undead pill has not been brought into full play, right?"


    Mo Cang asked.


    Although Mo cangqiong is always busy entangled between all kinds of women and the wind and moon, he still has a complete grasp of all kinds of information about his disciple, so he has guessed a general idea.


    "That''s right."


    Li Nan nodded.


    Hearing this, Mo cangqiong smiled mysteriously, "in this case, I may be able to help you."


    "Oh? How can I help you? "


    Li Nan is interested.


    "I can try to use my power to help you dredge the remaining medicine, so that your rebirth can be fully exerted!"


    Mo cangqiong said.


    "Really?"


    Li Nan was pleasantly surprised.


    "Of course, you don''t see who your master and I are. It''s not a matter for your master and me!"


    Mo cangqiong said confidently.


    "Then what are you doing? Don''t start quickly!"


    Li Nan urged angrily.


    Mo cangqiong didn''t hesitate any more. Then, he used the power in his body, and two powerful Qi condensed out on his hands.


    For a time, even the air around the hands was distorted.


    Seeing this scene, Li Nan felt a shock in his heart.


    In a real sense, he saw Mo cangqiong show his real strength. As for the previous time against Senkou group, Mo cangqiong was just playing and didn''t give full play to his strength.


    At this time, Li Nan can really feel the strength of Mo Cang''s hands!


    Li Nan''s cognition of strength has never seen such a powerful existence as Mo cangqiong. Even the most powerful Zhang Zhenkun he has ever seen, I''m afraid he can only match Mo cangqiong''s strength.


    However, this seems to make sense.


    According to Zhang Zhenkun, Mo cangqiong is the ancestor of Shenyue Pavilion, and his strength should be better than Zhang Zhenkun.


    Now, it''s just on par with Zhang Zhenkun.


    In this way, it seems that he underestimated the strength of Mo cangqiong.


    "So strong..."


    Li Nan couldn''t help crying out.


    But Mo cangqiong snorted, smiled and said, "what''s strong? You can be so strong even if you''ve been single like me for decades!"


    Hearing this, Li Nanton was speechless for a while.


    Nima, the old man has never been in shape!


    "Well, here we go!"


    Mo cangqiong said, raised his hand, and pressed his hands directly on Li Nan''s blood cell body.


    For a time, Li Nan only felt an overwhelming force converging towards his body, and some congested places in his body seemed to be opening quickly.


    At the same time, a sharp pain also spread all over Li Nan''s body in an instant, making his whole person almost painful to death.


    Linan wanted to scream, but he still endured it.


    In the end, only a low voice came from the blood cells.


    With the function of Mo Cang''s Kung Fu, I saw that Li Nan''s blood cell body began to condense at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    First the head, then the limbs. In a twinkling of an eye, a complete human body has been condensed.


    The skin of this body is delicate and white, just like a newborn baby.


    be reborn!


    This is the real rebirth!


    The effect of undead pill was finally brought into full play. The dead Li Nan finally regained a new life!


    At the same time, outside the woods, a dozen aunts in their fifties came this way.


    These aunts are all dressed in uniform white martial arts clothes and each holds a long sword.


    They are all from this community. Every evening, they go to the woods to practice Taiji sword.


    At the moment, these aunts walked towards the woods while chatting.


    Just as they were about to reach the woods.


    "Ah, it hurts, really, it hurts..."


    A boy''s low voice came from the woods.


    Hearing this, the aunts immediately looked at each other.


    "What''s the matter? It shouldn''t be..."


    After all, these aunts are from the past. They all have experience and insight that young people don''t have, mature and steady.


    They hardly thought much, and immediately they all had their own understanding.


    "Today''s young people are really, really have no scruples!"


    "Yes, it''s not dark yet. It started."


    "That''s where we practice swords. How can they make a mess!"


    "Yes, we must teach them a lesson!"


    Worthy of being old comrades, these aunts are doers one by one.


    After a burst of eye contact, the aunts carefully approached the woods at the same time.


    Several aunts even pulled out their long swords and wanted to teach these immoral young people a lesson.


    meanwhile.


    "I''m alive again? Old man, you are really great! "


    Looking at his new red fruit body, Li Nan was so excited that he almost jumped up from the ground.


    And just then.


    "My..."


    "Oh, my God..."


    A voice of wonder came from the side of the woods.


    I saw that a dozen aunts just now, looking at the wonderful combination of Li Nan and Mo cangqiong in the woods in front of me, they were so surprised that their eyes were about to fall to the ground.


    They imagined all kinds of scenes, even the scenes of many people.


    But they never dreamed that this scene would appear in front of them.


    "My eyes are blind..."


    "Bang!"


    A practising sword fell directly to the ground.


    Aunts are almost myocardial infarction.

 Chapter 1325

    At this moment, the scene was extremely embarrassing.


    At the beginning, Li Nan didn''t understand what was going on. When he looked down and saw himself at this time, he was completely stunned.


    "I... aunts, don''t get me wrong. If I told you that I died before and just came back to life, so I didn''t wear clothes, would you believe it?"


    Li Nan explained with a serious face.


    The aunts looked at each other and were silent for a moment.


    "Trust your grandmother!"


    "It''s disgusting!"


    "It''s shameless of a big boy and a bad old man to do such a thing!"


    "God, what''s wrong with the world! What''s the use of us women! "


    For a moment, the aunts were howling.


    I can''t help it. The scene they saw just now is too hot for them to doubt life!


    "Well, sisters, would you like me to explain?"


    Mo cangqiong raised his hand and said with a smiling face that he thought was very handsome.


    It''s a pity that Mo cangqiong didn''t speak. It''s OK. With this speech, those aunts immediately completely burst into the pot.


    "Who is your sister! Do we have a son as old as you! "


    "Yes! You look like a wretched man. You''re not a good man at first sight! "


    "You all die!"


    Those aunts scolded Mo cangqiong, and then directly scolded and left.


    They decided to practice swords in another place in the future. The world is so chaotic that they don''t know what wonderful things they can see here in the future!


    Mo cangqiong looked at the back of these aunts who left, and was suddenly unhappy.


    "A group of old women dare to say I''m obscene. I think you''re obscene!"


    Mo cangqiong grumbled unhappily.


    Li Nan did not take these things to heart at all. He was very happy that he could come back to life and recover himself!


    At this time, Mo cangqiong said, "boy, do you have any plans next?"


    Hearing this, Li Nan''s face suddenly became serious. "What else can you plan to do? Of course, if you kill Chen Lingjun for revenge!"


    Li Nan is now full of the impulse of revenge. He wants to break Chen Lingjun into pieces now!


    "I know you want revenge, but I really don''t despise you. With your strength now, you can''t be the opponent of Chen Lingjun! As the first disciple of Yuan Qianshan, Chen Lingjun has won the true biography of Yuan Qianshan. Now his cultivation is at least in Jinxian. With your current strength, what''s the difference between finding him now and dying? "


    Mo cangqiong said impolitely.


    Li Nan''s originally high mood suddenly shriveled down.


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, he also knew that the old man was right. With his current cultivation, he couldn''t be Chen Lingjun''s opponent at all.


    What''s more, the other party is not alone. Behind him, there is yuan Qianshan and the whole Shura palace!


    If you go to avenge him now, it is really tantamount to death!


    "What should I do now?"


    Li Nan asked angrily.


    "Of course, improve your strength as soon as possible!"


    Mo cangqiong said directly without thinking.


    "Only you have enough strength can you talk about revenge. Otherwise, you won''t want revenge all your life!"


    This time, Mo''s voice sounded more serious than ever.


    Li Nan''s face suddenly became dignified.


    Enhance strength?


    easier said than done!


    I was very lucky to have been able to practice in heaven before. I was burning high incense.


    But now Chen Lingjun''s cultivation has reached the golden immortal realm!


    It''s not easy to reach the golden immortal realm!


    Not to mention, considering that Yuan Qianshan and Shura Palace are there, if Li Nan really wants revenge, he can only have stronger strength!


    This kind of strength is more difficult for Li Nan than going to heaven!


    Mo cangqiong seemed to have seen Li Nan''s worry, so he said, "don''t worry, don''t forget that you are a unique nine bones, and you are a real cultivation wizard! As long as you are given a certain training opportunity, the height you can reach is definitely beyond the imagination of ordinary people! "


    "Really?"


    Li Nan can''t believe it.


    "Of course, otherwise, why do you think the ancestors of our family should look for someone with nine bones as their disciple?"


    Mo cangqiong said proudly.


    I have to say that Mo cangqiong''s words still played a role.


    At least, Li Nan now has a lot of confidence than before!


    "Yes, I swear to kill Chen Lingjun for revenge in my life! Whether it is ten years, a hundred years or a thousand years, I will let him die in my hands! "


    Li Nan''s heart is surging.


    At this time, Mo cangqiong then said, "it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge! However, Shura palace is one of the three wonders of Zhenwu after all. I think if you want to catch up with and surpass as soon as possible, you should at least go through more training. Only in this way can your will be more mature, your strength be more stable, and you can be qualified to compete with Chen Lingjun! "


    For Mo cangqiong''s words, Li Nan feels quite reasonable.


    Previously, although his accomplishments could also become an immortal, in addition to his innate nine bone qualifications, his biggest advantage was to rely on the supplement of the pill.


    Dan medicine can certainly play a big role, but this leads to Li Nan''s cultivation, which is somewhat falsely high.


    Apart from others, it is also the cultivation of immortals. Can Li Nan''s strength be compared with Zhang Zhenkun?


    Of course not. It''s no exaggeration to say that Zhang Zhenkun can easily defeat Li Nan with one hand!


    Even Chen Lingjun, who is a golden immortal, is a little worse in front of Zhang Zhenkun!


    The reason is not that Zhang Zhenkun''s will is stronger.


    This strong will, to a large extent, makes his own strength rise with the tide.


    Therefore, the way of cultivation is not just looking at accomplishments!


    Li Nan didn''t understand before. Now he knows!


    "But how should I hone myself?"


    Li Nan doesn''t have much planning for the future.


    Mo cangqiong smiled, "you can''t enjoy happiness. Can''t you bear hardships? This world is a sharpening. When you are in it, everything has already begun. "


    Li Nan was stunned.


    He never thought that the old man who had never been reliable could say such philosophical words.


    Mo cangqiong suddenly thought of something, and then said, "it''s just that before you can revenge, you must find a way to save your life!"


    With that, Mo cangqiong raised his hand and gently placed his finger on Li Nan''s forehead.


    A golden Dharma light was immediately introduced into Linan''s divine consciousness.


    "Master, what are you doing? Wait, what is this? "


    In his divine consciousness, Li Nan suddenly found an extra thing.


    It is white all over. It seems to be made of white jade. It looks a bit like a mask.


    However, this is obviously not an ordinary mask, but more like a magic weapon!


    "This thing is called the ''mask of invisibility''. We have known each other for such a long time, and I haven''t given you any decent gifts as a teacher. This thing should be regarded as a teacher''s intention!"


    Mo cangqiong said with a smile.


    "Faceless mask? What''s the use of this? "


    Li Nan asked suspiciously.


    "It''s very useful! Do you know what you have done to make those little girls fascinated by the flowers and the wind and moon over the years? "


    Mo cangqiong said with a smile, an unfathomable look.


    Li Nan thought for a while, and then said seriously, "don''t be shameless?"


    Mo cangqiong: "


    Mo cangqiong was almost carried away by Li Nan''s words.


    He originally wanted to pretend to force him in front of his disciples, but he didn''t expect that Li Nan didn''t give him face.


    "What a shame! To tell you the truth, the old man, the reason why I can be so handsome and play with many little girls at the same time is that I rely on this faceless mask! "


    Mo cangqiong said proudly.


    "As long as you wear this mask, you will look different in the eyes of others. Even if you stand in front of the most familiar person, he will never recognize you! This is absolutely necessary for the best scum men when they go out to pick up girls... Cough, it''s far away. "


    Mo cangqiong hurriedly pulled the topic back to the mask of invisibility.


    "You see, I gave you such an important treasure. Now you know how good I am to you! How about it? Is it very moving? "


    Mo cangqiong raised his eyebrows and said with a low swish, completely like a child asking his father for praise for doing good deeds.


    When Li Nan heard Mo cangqiong''s explanations, he didn''t feel much moved. On the contrary, Li Nan felt that if the old man gave such an important baby to himself, many ignorant girls would be free from the poison of this obscene old man!


    I seem to be doing harm to the people!


    Then, Li Nan suddenly thought of a very important thing.


    "Wait a minute, the reason why you have been able to soak so many young girls'' paper over the years is not because you have used this mask to turn yourself into a young handsome man?"


    Li Nan took Mo cangqiong''s arm and asked.


    "Ah? Well... Do you think I, a man with connotation and strength, need to use this means to pick up girls? "


    Mo cangqiong argued.


    "Yes!"


    Li Nan nodded very seriously.


    "Am I special..."


    Mo cangqiong was so angry that he couldn''t speak.


    "Shit, give it back to me. I won''t give it!"


    Mo cangqiong really regretted it.


    Nima, I''ve even given you the sharp weapon to pick up girls. That''s the risk of having no girls to stay alone for life. How dare you run against me? This cliff can''t stand it!

 Chapter 1326

    Mo cangqiong said, and he was about to rob the faceless face from Linan''s divine knowledge.


    However, Li Nan could not spit out what he had in his hand.


    "Well, since you are so sincere, I don''t respect this mask!"


    As Li Nan said, his mind moved, and the faceless mask immediately integrated with Li Nan after his divine knowledge.


    Seeing a golden light flashing on Li Nan, Mo cangqiong couldn''t help sighing.


    Because he knew that the mask of invisibility had recognized the Lord again, and now it was completely something belonging to Linan.


    "Well, try it and see how it works."


    Mo cangqiong said.


    Li Nan''s mind moved and a golden light flashed.


    Immediately, Mo cangqiong in front of him raised his eyebrows.


    "It''s good. Have a look for yourself."


    Mo cangqiong took out a mirror from his body and handed it to Li Nan.


    When Li Nan saw himself in the mirror, he couldn''t help but be stunned.


    It was very magical. I saw a familiar and strange face in the mirror.


    Li Nan can see that he is in the mirror, but Li Nan has no doubt. In other people''s eyes, he must see a very strange face.


    This faceless mask has completely changed Li Nan''s face by projecting himself into the eyes of others in an extremely magical way!


    "This mask has many other wonderful functions. What you show now is the normal face you want to leave to others. However, this faceless mask is enough to achieve thousands of people and thousands of faces. If different people wear this mask, they can show different faces. Even, as long as you like, you can change yourself into the appearance of others! How about it? Isn''t it very powerful? "


    Mo cangqiong said proudly.


    Li Nan was also very satisfied.


    He was still worried. Later, in order to avoid Chen Lingjun''s pursuit, he was afraid that he would hide East and West.


    But now with this mask of invisibility, all the troubles will be solved.


    From today on, he will change his face and restart his life!


    Until the day when the great revenge is avenged, his name of Linan can be seen again!


    "Master, thank you this time!"


    Li Nan said sincerely.


    To tell the truth, Li Nan was really moved this time.


    He didn''t expect that this most unreliable old man helped him when he needed it most.


    Hearing Li Nan''s thanks, Mo cangqiong immediately smiled with joy.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect that you should know how to thank the master. It''s really gratifying to be a teacher!"


    Then, Mo cangqiong turned his head again and said, "just don''t say more words of thanks. We might as well have something practical."


    With that, Mo cangqiong rubbed his fingers and raised his eyebrows at Li Nanjian. The meaning was obvious.


    Seeing Mo cangqiong, Li Nanton felt speechless for a while.


    Nima, the old man is really hard to change.


    No wonder you help yourself so sincerely, but you''re not greedy for your money!


    "Do you think I can still afford it now?"


    Li Nan held out his hand to Mo cangqiong and showed his red fruit.


    Now don''t say that the pocket is cleaner than the face, NIMA. I''m so poor that I don''t even have a pocket!


    As for asking for money from your family or your own bank card, don''t think about it.


    Once moved these thoughts, I''m afraid Chen Lingjun will immediately notice it. Li Nan naturally can''t take this risk.


    At this time, Mo cangqiong smiled and came up to Li Nan and said, "don''t worry, your master, am I the kind of person who falls into a well and takes advantage of the fire? I''ve already prepared something for you. "


    Mo cangqiong said and took out a note from his arms.


    "What is this?"


    Li Nan was suspicious.


    "Just look at it."


    Mo cangqiong rubbed his hands and said shyly.


    Li Nan took the note and looked at it. He was so angry that almost every mouthful of old blood vomited out.


    I saw this note on the head impressively write the two words of IOU!


    The general content of this IOU note is that I, Li Nan, received a magic instrument of master Mo cangqiong''s faceless mask today. As a token of gratitude, when I return to the Chen family, I will repay 50 billion yuan (originally 500 billion yuan, but later crossed it out and changed it to 50 billion yuan, which is estimated to be a shame for fear of being rejected). I hereby certify that if I violate it, I will have sores on my head and pus on the soles of my feet, Have a baby without ass eyes!


    Li Nan: "


    At this moment, Li Nan''s affection for the old man just rose in his heart, and disappeared in an instant!


    Don''t say it''s a favor. Li Nan almost has an impulse to hit people now. If it weren''t for the fact that he couldn''t fight, Li Nan would really do it.


    A mask charges itself 50 billion?!


    And I wanted 500 billion before!


    That''s why I keep saying that I''m not the kind of person who falls into a well and takes advantage of the fire!


    Li Nan raised his head and turned his white eyes to Mo Cang.


    This eye suddenly saw Mo sky for a while, and I had no bottom in my heart.


    "Ha ha, well, if you think the price is a little high, we can discuss it! It''s just that you''re going to take over the Chen family sooner or later. What about the people in the industry, a mere 50 billion, you shouldn''t take it to heart? Ha ha ha... "


    Mo cangqiong rubbed his hands and said carefully.


    "Are you so sure that I can win in the end? Aren''t you afraid that if I lose, I''ll be blind?"


    Li Nan glanced at Mo cangqiong and said unhappily.


    "It''s all right. There are risks in investment. I need to be cautious when entering the market. I still understand this truth, ha ha..."


    Mo cangqiong said with a smile.


    However, half laughing, Mo cangqiong suddenly realized that there seemed to be a problem with his statement.


    When he said this, didn''t he think that Li Nan might not win in the end?


    For a moment, Mo cangqiong''s smile quickly converged, just how embarrassing it was.


    Li Nan shook his head helplessly.


    Nima, I really don''t know what I did in my last life, so I spread such an unreliable master.


    However, after all, other people''s things have been accepted, and Li Nan naturally can''t repent.


    Without thinking more, Li Nan then signed his name.


    "Hahaha, it''s good, or it''s from a large family. It''s really a bright man. I''ll put it away first, hahaha..."


    Mo cangqiong snatched the IOU back with a smile, and the expression on his face was very excited.


    It seems that what he is holding in his hand is not an IOU at all, but a living 50 billion check!


    "Well, if there''s nothing wrong, the old man, I''ll go first. We''ll meet again."


    After saying that, Mo Tianqiong turned and wanted to leave directly.


    "Hey, wait a minute."


    When Li Nan saw Mo cangqiong leaving, he suddenly thought of something.


    He pointed to his red fruit body, spread his hand and said, "shouldn''t you find me clothes before you go?"


    "Ah? This, ah, that 50 billion Li didn''t say this. "


    Mo cangqiong said naturally.


    "The key is, old man, my wisdom was almost destroyed in your hands just now, so I think it''s better for us to keep a distance at this time..."


    After saying this, Mo Tianqiong stepped out and disappeared in front of Li Nan in an instant.


    Li Nan was left standing there alone, stupid birds flying first and entering the forest early.


    "Horizontal trough..."


    Li Nan was so angry that he almost wanted to curse.


    However, the most important thing at present is to find clothes to wear first. Otherwise, wherever you go, I''m afraid you''ll be treated as a hooligan.


    Fortunately, it was already dark.


    Li Nan came out of the woods, and there were not many people in the villa outside. Li Nan dodged all the way in the grass and groped forward all the way.


    Not far away, Li Nan saw several cars parked on the roadside.


    There was no one in the car, and one of the cars looked inside from the window. Li Nan just saw a box of men''s high-end suits on the back seat.


    Li Nan couldn''t help but rejoice. It''s really a way of heaven and man. It seems that his luck is still very good.


    Although it''s immoral to steal other people''s things, you''ve already mixed up with the fruit body. How can you care about these at this time.


    Without much thought, Li Nan came directly to the door.


    I tried. The door is locked, but the mere car lock doesn''t pose any problem for Li Nan.


    Li Nan''s accomplishments are still a little difficult to fight. After all, his accomplishments are not stable, but it''s still very easy to open the door.


    A stream of Qi poured into the lock of the car, and then there was only a slight click, and the back door opened directly.


    Li Nan climbed into the car quietly.


    As soon as I got into the car, a fragrance came to my face.


    It seems that the owner of this car must be a girl!


    Li Nan couldn''t care to think about this. He opened the box and took a look. It was filled with a newly bought suit, and the model of the suit was similar to Li Nan, just right.


    Li Nan was so happy that he even changed his clothes in the car.


    But just as Li Nan was about to get dressed.


    "Click!"


    With a soft sound, the car lock was unlocked and the lights directly lit up.


    Looks like the owner of the car is back!


    Li Nan said a bad word in his heart.


    He wanted to open the door and slip away, but he hesitated, because he would be found when he got off at this time!


    Li Nan secretly regretted that he had known that the other party came back so soon, so he took his clothes and went outside to change!


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to say anything now.


    After all, it was the first time for Li Nan to do such a sneaky thing. He was a little empty in his heart and didn''t know what to do for a while.


    While Li Nan hesitated, a burst of footsteps had been getting closer and closer, and a figure had come to the front of the car.


    Li Nan didn''t dare to hesitate. He quickly curled up and hid in the back row.

 Chapter 1327

    While Li Nan was hiding, the driver''s door opened and a beautiful figure directly sat in.


    Plug in the seat belt, without any words, the other party drove the car directly and left Meixiang Peninsula community.


    After leaving the community, the car drove directly onto the road and drove forward smoothly.


    In the whole process, the other party didn''t say a word, while Li Nan hid in the back seat. He didn''t dare to give one out of the atmosphere for fear of being found.


    Until this time, Li Nan finally understood what is guilty of being a thief.


    Although he was already an immortal cultivation, he was a decisive and ruthless character before.


    But at the moment, he was very guilty.


    Along the way, the whole carriage was very quiet without any sound.


    Only the fresh fragrance in the air of the carriage made Li Nan feel very good.


    At the same time, I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Li Nan actually feels that this smell makes him feel very familiar, as if he had smelled it there


    The car has been driving for more than half an hour.


    "Ding Ling Ling..."


    The cell phone suddenly rang.


    Without hesitation, the other party directly pressed the answer button in the car.


    "Hello, Mr. Liu!"


    A girl''s voice was immediately uploaded from the driver''s seat in front.


    The voice is young and beautiful.


    However, after hearing this sound, Li Nan''s heart could not help but clapping.


    Because he recognized at once that the voice was very familiar.


    This voice has been heard for many years when he was young and when he was a childhood sweetheart!


    Fang Qingtian!


    The girl in front is Fang Qingtian!


    Sure enough, just listening to the other end of the phone, the voice of a mature woman immediately came over.


    "Qingtian, have you done what you are asked to do?"


    The mature woman called President Liu said.


    Hearing each other''s address, Fang Qingtian''s identity can be determined.


    For a time, Li Nan''s heart was very complicated.


    He didn''t expect that it would be such a coincidence that he casually got into a car and turned out to be Fang Qingtian!


    But then Li Nan thought of another thing.


    Just now, she got on Fang Qingtian''s car in Meixiang Peninsula community. However, as far as Li Nan knows, Fang Qingtian has no friends or relatives in Meixiang peninsula. What did she go to Meixiang Peninsula just now?


    Immediately, Li Nan thought that Fang Qingtian''s car seemed to be parked near his home.


    For a moment, an idea suddenly flashed in Li Nan''s mind.


    Why Fang Qingtian went to Meixiang Peninsula, shouldn''t it be


    In fact, Li Nan''s guess is completely correct.


    Just now, Fang Qingtian went to Meixiang peninsula. Indeed, she went to Li Nan''s house.


    Not only today, since Li Nan left Longcheng for Yanjing, Fang Qingtian will visit Li Nan''s house with gifts from time to time.


    Because of the relationship between the old neighbors and Qi Xuemei and Li Kangning, they have a good impression of each other''s Qingtian. Therefore, they also welcome Fang Qingtian''s arrival.


    During this time, the relationship between Fang Qingtian and the Linan family, especially Li Xue, has become very good.


    Fang Qingtian doesn''t know why she did it.


    She just thinks that doing so will make her feel very happy. It seems that doing so can make her feel closer to someone


    At this time, Fang Qingtian hurriedly replied, "don''t worry, President Liu. I''ve bought the suit for president Zhang."


    "Good. Come here now. Remember, when you handed the suit to president Zhang for me, you said you gave it to him. Do you understand? "


    President Liu said directly in a commanding tone.


    "What..."


    Hearing this, Fang Qingtian was stunned.


    "This... Will it be inappropriate to do so..."


    Fang Qingtian said with some hesitation.


    "What''s wrong with this? I''ll pay you to be a good man. Why, you''re not willing!"


    Liu always said with some displeasure.


    "No, no, no, I didn''t mean that."


    Fang Qingtian hurriedly said, obviously some compromise.


    "That''s not what I mean. I''ve arrived here. You should hurry. Don''t let president Zhang wait in a hurry, otherwise you can be careful!"


    After saying this, Mr. Liu hung up the phone without saying a word.


    In the quiet carriage, Fang Qingtian sighed gently, looking very helpless.


    Li Nan, who was hiding in the back row, heard the whole dialogue, and his heart was also quite complicated at the moment.


    Obviously, Fang Qingtian''s situation is not very good.


    This made Li Nan feel bad.


    Because Li Nan has known each other since childhood, in Li Nan''s impression, Fang Qingtian has always been a girl like a little princess who has no worries about food and clothing and is praised by many stars.


    From small to large, Li Nan has always admired Fang Qingtian''s life.


    Although Li Nan was not very comfortable with Fang Qingtian''s arrogance before, later, Fang Qingtian''s shortcomings have all been corrected.


    In addition, the two grew up together from childhood. Therefore, from the bottom of his heart, Li Nan hopes that the girl can be happy.


    But now it seems that this is obviously not the case!


    At this time, Fang Qingtian in the driver''s seat seemed to think of something sad, and tears came out involuntarily.


    In the carriage, Fang Qingtian''s soft sobbing voice came out.


    Hearing the girl''s sobs, Li Nan''s heart hurt more.


    He had an impulse to immediately stand up and comfort each other, but in the end, Li Nan resisted.


    Because he knows that the less people know the news that he is still alive, the better.


    Especially innocent people like Fang Qingtian, if they know too many things, it may bring them unexpected danger!


    Therefore, Li Nan must not do so!


    Finally, Li Nan resisted his inner impulse and chose to continue to hide.


    After another ten minutes, the car finally stopped in a parking lot.


    While Fang Qingtian opened the door to get off, Li Nan also hurried to jump off from the door on the other side of the back row.


    Fang Qingtian opens the back door of the car and takes out the prepared suit from the rear seat.


    But when she saw the scene in front of her, she was stunned.


    I saw that the packaging box of the suit had been opened and the suit inside had disappeared!


    This time, Fang Qingtian was a little confused.


    She clearly put the suit in the car. How could it suddenly disappear?


    Moreover, the suit is worth more than 50000 and was bought with the company''s money. Now the suit is lost. Don''t you want to compensate yourself for all the money!


    Thinking of these, coupled with the many grievances encountered during this period since joining the work, Fang Qingtian''s heart became more and more depressed.


    The more she thought about it, the worse she felt. Finally, she couldn''t help it any more. She squatted on the ground, hugged her knees and cried out.


    At this time, Li Nan, who was hiding not far away, felt even worse when he saw the scene in front of him.


    In Li Nan''s opinion, Fang Qingtian''s crying is entirely his responsibility. After all, if he hadn''t stolen this suit, the other party wouldn''t have such grievances.


    For a time, Li Nan''s heart was full of heartache and guilt.


    A moment later, Fang Qingtian''s phone rang again. It seemed that President Liu called to urge her.


    After hanging up the phone, Fang Qingtian finally adjusted her mood. Then she got up again and walked into the hotel.


    Looking at each other''s thin back, Li Nan was in a complicated mood.


    Before that, Fang Qingtian''s identity in Li Nan''s impression has always been a student, who is full of the unique youth of girls.


    She is proud and pure.


    They usually wear clothes of some little girls.


    Now, Fang Qingtian has graduated from college and began to work.


    On her body, she has also changed into a slightly mature workplace uniform, white board shoes and high heels. The whole person looks much more mature and indeed beautiful.


    However, it is getting farther and farther away from the image of the pure school flower in Li Nan''s impression.


    This made Li Nan feel some emotion.


    Even so, Li Nan doesn''t intend to do anything now, because he really doesn''t want to expose himself to the vision of others.


    After watching Fang Qingtian enter the hotel, Li Nan also wants to leave directly.


    It''s just that he just turned around.


    "Bang!" There was a muffled noise.


    Li Nan didn''t notice. He suddenly bumped into a thin man behind him.


    The skinny man was hit and staggered and almost fell over.


    "Yes..."


    Li Nan hurried to apologize.


    However, before he said his apology, the thin man over there directly scolded: "I''ll make you paralyzed!"


    The low skinny man had a tattoo on his arm, a big gold chain around his neck, and a front tooth was also gold. He spoke recklessly and did not pay attention to the gentle young man in front of him.


    Li Nan was going to apologize, but his face suddenly became cold when he heard the angry scolding of the thin man.


    "What the fuck are you forced to look at? You''re not convinced. Grass mud horses dare to hit me. Do you fucking believe me..."


    "Bang!"


    A dull noise.


    Li Nan punched out, and the thin man was stunned by the dry man. Without a word, he fell directly to the ground.


    People like thin men are the kind of villains who die of talking too much.


    He didn''t know that Li Nan, who stood in front of him, was completely cruel and didn''t talk much!

 Chapter 1328

    After one punch knocked the thin man unconscious, Li Nan took out his mobile phone from his pocket.


    Li Nan just thought about how to contact his own people, and then the thin man jumped out.


    Li Nan really doesn''t have any psychological pressure to rob such people.


    After getting the mobile phone, Li Nan dialed a phone directly.


    After a few seconds, the phone was connected.


    "Hey, who?"


    At the other end of the phone, a middle-aged man''s slightly tired voice came over.


    "I''m at the Palace Hotel now. Come and pick me up right away."


    Li Nan had no other nonsense, so he said directly.


    At the other end of the phone, Lu Jianghai was still depressed, because earlier today, he had received the bad news that young master Nan had died!


    After getting along before, Lu Jiangshan and Lu Jianghai have long regarded Li Nan not only as an ordinary local tyrant young master, but as a real benefactor!


    Therefore, after Lu Jiangshan and Lu Jianghai heard the bad news, they both fell into great sadness and were in a state of confusion all day.


    Until now, when Lu Jianghai heard the voice on the phone, the whole person suddenly seemed to have been struck by lightning and suddenly sat up from the sofa.


    The voice was so familiar that Lu Jianghai felt he could not hear it wrong.


    "You are..."


    Lujiang Haiyan was about to blurt out the name.


    However, before he could speak, Li Nan took the lead and said, "remember, don''t tell anyone!"


    After saying this, Li Nan hung up the phone directly.


    "Hello? Hello? "


    At the other end of the phone, Lu Jianghai was completely stunned there.


    He couldn''t believe what had just happened, but the familiar voice would never deceive people.


    Without thinking more, Lu Jianghai quickly got up and went out.


    Li Nan hung up his mobile phone at the Palace Hotel, and then broke it. The whole mobile phone was directly broken from the middle and completely scrapped.


    After all this, Li Nan hesitated and finally walked directly into the Palace Hotel.


    The level of Ligong hotel in Longcheng is not low. It is one of the main places for business banquets for many people here in Longcheng.


    At this time, after Fang Qingtian entered the hotel, he ran directly to the box on the second floor.


    In the box on the second floor, more than a dozen men and women had been drunk.


    "President Zhang, I hope you can think more about our cooperation this time!"


    A mature woman with heavy makeup, holding a red wine glass, said with a smile.


    The woman''s name is Liu Jingjing. She is the person in charge of Fang Qingtian''s company.


    Liu Jingjing is in her early 40s this year. Although she is a little older, she looks younger because of her good maintenance and good dress up.


    Today, Liu Jingjing is wearing a red suit. The whole person looks enthusiastic.


    In addition, her figure is very hot and mature female charm, so her whole attraction is really not small. It is the type that many men can''t walk when they see it.


    The man standing in front of Liu Jingjing, named Zhang Maowei, is the boss of Maowei group.


    Maowei group is also somewhat famous in Longcheng. It is an enterprise that can be ranked in the top 80.


    This time, Liu Jingjing set up such a meal just to win the big customer of Maowei group.


    At this time, in the face of a mature woman like Liu Jingjing, Zhang Maowei''s face was also smiling.


    "It''s easy to say, President Liu, you are so enthusiastic. I also hope to have an in-depth exchange and cooperation with President Liu! Ha ha ha... "


    Zhang Maowei said as he put one hand on Liu Jingjing''s waist.


    Liu Jingjing is also an old hand who has been fighting in the mall for so many years. The things under the table and on the bed are like a mirror in her heart.


    In fact, the reason why Liu Jingjing can make her career so big has not used these means less.


    At the moment, hearing Zhang Maowei''s words, Liu Jingjing naturally understood each other''s meaning.


    Liu Jingjing didn''t mean to dodge, but quietly approached Zhang Maowei.


    "Hahaha, I can''t wait to hear what president Zhang said, hahaha..."


    While talking, Liu Jingjing picked up the wine glass.


    "Mr. Zhang, come on, I respect you. I wish us a happy exchange!"


    Liu Jingjing said with deep meaning.


    After that, Liu Jingjing picked up her head and drank it.


    I don''t know whether it was unintentional or intentional. Some red wine spilled from Liu Jingjing''s mouth and flowed all the way down her chin and neck to her shirt. Unexpectedly, her neckline was dyed red.


    With such an understatement, Zhang Maowei''s eyes straightened.


    An inexplicable flame was burning in Zhang Maowei''s heart. He could not wait to take the woman in front of him as his own.


    However, Zhang Maowei is not the kind of person who has never seen the world.


    In fact, Zhang Maowei has always been a very greedy kind of person.


    Zhang Maowei didn''t drink the wine in the cup in a hurry, but pretended to casually ask, "it''s easy for us to talk about cooperation. By the way, assistant Fang, why didn''t you see her today?"


    "Oh, you mean Qingtian. She said she adored you very much after meeting you last time, so when she came today, she insisted on buying a gift for you. Don''t worry, she''ll be here soon! "


    Liu Jingjing explained with a smile.


    "Really?"


    Zhang Maowei suddenly looked happy.


    "That''s great. I can''t wait to see what kind of gift assistant Fang is going to give me, hahaha..."


    Zhang Maowei laughed excitedly.


    Although Zhang Maowei and the other party only met in Liu Jingjing''s office last time, Zhang Maowei was obsessed with the assistant Fang.


    The other party is not only young, but also looks and figure are the best of the best. The most important thing is the other party''s temperament.


    Pure!


    Incomparable purity!


    The purity of this little girl has a fatal attraction for a successful middle-aged man like Zhang Maowei!


    In fact, Zhang Maowei is willing to continue to contact Liu Jingjing because he will have more opportunities to deal with assistant Fang.


    Compared with mature women like Liu Jingjing, Zhang Maowei naturally prefers the pure little girl like assistant Fang.


    Zhang Maowei then said, "President Liu, your company is really full of beautiful women. If anyone can cooperate with President Liu and assistant Fang, it will be really lucky!"


    Zhang Maowei''s face was full of playful smiles.


    Liu Jingjing is such a clever man that he can''t hear what Zhang Maowei said.


    Liu Jingjing''s heart can''t help but secretly scold this man surnamed Zhang. He''s really a shameless thing. He even wants to eat all.


    Although she thinks so, Liu Jingjing won''t show any unhappiness because of this little thing.


    In Liu Jingjing''s eyes, as long as we can win this cooperation, all the efforts are worth it, even by unscrupulous means.


    "Mr. Zhang, don''t worry. Qingtian and I are eager to give you this opportunity!"


    Liu Jingjing said with a smile on her face.


    Hearing this, Zhang Maowei was overjoyed.


    At the thought of his immediate imperial treatment, his whole heart couldn''t help a burst of excitement.


    While they were talking, the door of the box was pushed open from the outside.


    Fang Qingtian, dressed in a professional suit, came in from the door.


    "Sorry, Mr. Liu, I''m late."


    Fang Qingtian said apologetically.


    "Hahaha, assistant Fang really didn''t talk about it. I just missed assistant Fang, and assistant Fang arrived!"


    Zhang Maowei said with a smile on his face.


    "It seems that Qingtian and president Zhang really have a heart to heart connection! It''s a good match, ha ha... "


    Liu Jingjing smiled at Yingying''s matchmaking way.


    The others at the dinner table followed suit.


    Fang Qingtian felt sick when she heard these words.


    Are these people blind? It''s disgusting to say they deserve this old man!


    Although Fang Qingtian''s heart is extremely disgusted, she doesn''t dare to show any behavior.


    Originally, with Fang Qingtian''s family conditions and his father Fang Hongwei''s resources in the system, Fang Qingtian wanted to find a suitable job, which was a very simple thing.


    But before, Fang Qingtian had a big quarrel with his family because of Li Nan.


    She vowed that she would not use the conditions and resources of her family in the future, so that she could speak straight in front of her parents.


    Only after she really took part in the work did Fang Qingtian finally understand how difficult it is for a girl who graduated from an ordinary university to find a suitable job!


    Before that, Fang Qingtian has changed two jobs in succession. If the third job is not done well, it will be criticized by her parents.


    Therefore, despite all kinds of hardships and difficulties at work, Fang Qingtian still clenched her teeth.


    At this time, facing the disgusting topic of Liu Jingjing and these colleagues, Fang Qingtian is the same.


    At this time, Liu Jingjing suddenly thought of something and said excitedly, "by the way, Qingtian, didn''t you say you wanted to give President Zhang a gift? Come on, take it out and let us see. What kind of gift did you prepare for your dear president Zhang?"


    Liu Jingjing deliberately matches Fang Qingtian and Zhang Maowei all the time to win Zhang Maowei''s favor.


    Sure enough, with Liu Jingjing''s words, Zhang Maowei''s face also showed a look of expectation.


    "I didn''t expect assistant Fang to be so careful when he was young. He was really virtuous, hahaha..."


    Zhang Maowei said with a playful face.


    Those other people, who are also gloating at the moment, are waiting to see the gifts prepared by Fang Qingtian.

 Chapter 1329

    At this time, Fang Qingtian was embarrassed.


    "Well... I''m sorry, if you give me a gift, i... I accidentally lost it on the road..."


    Fang Qingtian said with insufficient confidence, because even she felt that her words were really hard to believe.


    Sure enough, everyone was stunned after hearing Fang Qingtian''s explanation.


    Liu Jingjing''s face was immediately ugly.


    "Lost it? Qingtian, what''s the matter with you? How can you lose such an important thing! "


    Liu Jingjing scolded.


    "Well, I''m really sorry. I really didn''t mean to..."


    Fang Qingtian said wrongfully.


    "You..."


    Liu Jingjing will continue to reprimand.


    And at this time.


    "Alas, Mr. Liu, you really are. Assistant Fang just made a small mistake. Why do you blame her so much!"


    Zhang Maowei, on one side, began to persuade him.


    Liu Jingjing can naturally see that Zhang Maowei wants to be a good man here.


    How could Liu Jingjing not give Zhang Maowei this opportunity to sell human feelings.


    "Yes, or Zhang zongkuanhong!"


    Liu Jingjing nodded yes.


    "Qingtian, please give a toast to president Zhang. Thank President Zhang for speaking for you!"


    Liu Jingjing ordered with a cold face.


    "This... Is!"


    Fang Qingtian said, so she had to pick up her glass and propose a toast to Zhang Maowei.


    "Mr. Zhang, I''m really sorry for losing the gift prepared for you. I hope you don''t blame me!"


    Fang Qingtian said softly.


    "Hahaha, assistant Fang doesn''t have to pay too much attention to small things."


    Zhang Maowei said with a smile.


    Then Zhang Maowei turned and said, "but don''t just let me drink alone, or assistant Fang will drink with me. What do you think?"


    "Well, but I won''t..."


    Fang Qingtian was about to refuse, but Liu Jingjing hurriedly said, "what can''t? Since President Zhang said it, you don''t drink one quickly!"


    "Yes, drink one, drink one!"


    Other colleagues are also coaxing together.


    These colleagues who came to Liu Jingjing today are all confidants of Liu Jingjing. They are obedient to Liu Jingjing.


    They are all like Liu Jingjing. They only have contracts and dividends in their eyes. Where will they care about Fang Qingtian''s life and death.


    Encouraged by Liu Jingjing and her colleagues, Fang Qingtian had no other way but to agree.


    Fang Qingtian picked up the glass, touched it with Zhang Maowei, and then drank it.


    When Fang Qingtian looked up to drink, Zhang Maowei looked at each other madly.


    For a moment, Zhang Maowei''s eyes were almost straight.


    I have to say, the little assistant in front of me is really too beautiful and pure!


    No matter which school it is placed in, it is an absolute school flower!


    Zhang Maowei couldn''t help getting excited at the thought that he would be able to bring this top-notch beauty into his bag soon.


    Zhang Maowei''s fiery eyes when he looked at Fang Qingtian all fell aside in Liu Jingjing''s eyes.


    As an experienced and mature woman, how can Liu Jingjing not see the meaning in Zhang Maowei''s eyes.


    Liu Jingjing''s heart was filled with joy. It seems that it''s really a very wise choice to find a beautiful girl like Fang Qingtian as an assistant!


    Liu Jingjing is confident that as long as he can send Fang Qingtian to Zhang Maowei''s arms today, their cooperation with Maowei group will never be a problem!


    After making up her mind, Liu Jingjing didn''t waste any more time and directly said to Qingtian: "Qingtian, that cup just now, it was as if you lost your gift and apologized to president Zhang. Now, should you have another drink with President Zhang for being late today? "


    "Yes, yes, I want another drink!"


    Other colleagues followed suit.


    "But I can''t drink so much, or I''ll get drunk..."


    Fang qingtianlu said in embarrassment.


    "How can you get drunk so easily? Besides, even if you are drunk, don''t we still have us!"


    "Yes, can''t you even trust us!"


    Those colleagues said everything you said to me.


    Zhang Maowei smiled and said, "assistant Fang, it doesn''t matter. Let''s drink less and just have the meaning."


    The other party''s words have been said. Fang Qingtian has nothing to say even if she wants to refuse.


    No way, Fang Qingtian had to drink another cup.


    Fang Qingtian thought that even if it was over, it turned out that she was still too young.


    For the old hands on the table like Liu Jingjing and Zhang Maowei, they can have countless ways to make you have no way to refuse to drink.


    Although Fang Qingtian repeatedly refused, in the end, Fang Qingtian drank several more cups under the combination of soft and hard work of Liu Jingjing and Zhang Maowei.


    After the last cup, Fang Qingtian suddenly had a bad feeling.


    Because she realized that she was drunk!


    Since she was almost destroyed by Zhang Zhilong before, Fang Qingtian has always asked herself to keep sober enough at any time.


    Because she knows that in this world, there may not be a second person who can stand up for herself like Li Nan!


    Therefore, she must find a way to protect herself!


    But today, Fang Qingtian made some mistakes.


    She''s drunk!


    Although Fang Qingtian has realized his mistake, it is too late now.


    She found that everything in front of her began to shake, and she couldn''t even stand.


    "Assistant Fang, come here. In order to wish our two families a happy cooperation in the future, I''ll give you another toast!"


    Zhang Maowei said that he wanted to drink again.


    This time, Fang Qingtian pushed the other party''s glass away.


    "No... i... I can''t drink any more. I want to go back..."


    Fang Qingtian still has a trace of reason at this time. She knows that there is nothing more important than protecting herself at this time.


    Fang Qingtian said, then ignored Liu Jingjing and them, turned and walked out of the box directly.


    Seeing that the contract is coming, how can Liu Jingjing let Fang Qingtian leave like this.


    "Mr. Zhang, Qingtian seems to be really drunk. I have something else to do here. Otherwise, please send Qingtian to the hotel for me?"


    Liu Jingjing said meaningfully.


    Zhang Maowei is also an old hand in the wind and moon field. How can he not understand the meaning of Liu Jingjing''s words.


    "Well, give me assistant Fang, and you can rest assured!"


    Zhang Maowei said and hurried out.


    Seeing Zhang Maowei''s anxious appearance, Liu Jingjing couldn''t help smiling.


    It seems that this personal favor has been sent to Zhang Maowei''s heart.


    Just in case, Liu Jingjing winked at the department heads of several companies.


    Those supervisors were also smart people. They immediately understood and hurried out.


    At this time, Fang Qingtian has staggered out of the Palace Hotel and walked towards the parking lot.


    Just about to go to her car, a figure suddenly appeared in front of her.


    It''s none other than Zhang Maowei.


    "Ha ha, assistant Fang, you''ve just had a good time. Why are you in such a hurry to leave!"


    Zhang Maowei said with a smile on his face.


    "I... I''m a little drunk, so I''ll go back first..."


    Fang Qingtian said and was about to open the door.


    However, Zhang Maowei stood in front of her again.


    "Assistant Fang, I think you are really drunk. You are already drunk. How can you drive by yourself? I think you can take my car back. I''ll ask the driver to take you back. "


    Zhang Maowei said kindly.


    "No... no, I''ll just take a taxi back..."


    Fang Qingtian said and was about to take a detour.


    However, before she took two steps, the colleagues behind her had caught up.


    "Qingtian, you are drunk. How dangerous it is to go back alone!"


    "Yes, we are all your colleagues and should be responsible for your safety!"


    "Since President Zhang has said he wants to send you back, listen to him!"


    "Yes, let president Zhang take you back!"


    Those colleagues, at the moment, said with great "kindness".


    While talking, they have begun to ignore Fang Qingtian''s opposition and drag Fang Qingtian to Zhang Maowei''s car.


    At this moment, Fang Qingtian finally understood something.


    She didn''t think that these colleagues who are so enthusiastic about themselves at ordinary times are going to push themselves into the fire pit at the moment!


    For a moment, Fang Qingtian''s heart was very frightened.


    "No, I''m not going! Help... Help! "


    Fang Qingtian desperately wants to resist. Unfortunately, she is 90% drunk at the moment and is not the opponent of her colleagues at all.


    "It seems that Qingtian is really drunk, and she still cries for help!"


    "Yes, we can still hurt you, hahaha..."


    Those colleagues were laughing with glee.


    While talking, Fang Qingtian has been dragged into Zhang Maowei''s car by these enthusiastic colleagues.


    Looking at Fang Qingtian, who was too drunk to move in the car, Zhang Maowei''s mouth suddenly showed a proud and expectant smile.


    "Well, thank President Liu for my hospitality and cooperation today. I''ll have someone finalize it with you when I get back!"


    Zhang Maowei said with great satisfaction.


    "Well, well! Thank you very much, Mr. Zhang! "


    "I wish president Zhang a happy evening!"


    Those colleagues all said excitedly.


    Zhang Maowei smiled and both sides looked as if they knew it.


    Immediately, Zhang Maowei turned and wanted to sit directly in the car and sit with Fang Qingtian in the back. Obviously, he didn''t intend to be idle all the way.


    Fang Qingtian also realized something, and the whole person immediately fled to one side like a frightened deer.


    "Help me... Li Nan, help... Help me..."


    Vaguely, Fang Qingtian whispered.


    "Stop shouting, we''ll be there soon..."


    Zhang Maowei had a proud smile on his face and was about to close the door.


    At this time, a palm was directly blocked between the cracks of the door!

 Chapter 1330

    Zhang Maowei thought there was something wrong with the door, but after he closed it several times, the door still stood still.


    The next moment, the hand in the crack of the door suddenly forced.


    "Bang!"


    The door was pulled open directly from the outside, and the whole door almost fell off.


    Immediately, Zhang Maowei was stunned to see a thin figure standing outside the car.


    Fang Qingtian, who is in a daze, has seen the figure at the moment.


    Because of the angle problem, Fang Qingtian can only see the body shape below each other''s neck, but can''t see each other''s face.


    However, just from the body shape, Fang Qingtian has judged the identity of the other party.


    Because of this figure, Fang Qingtian has seen it for more than 20 years from childhood, and she is the person she has been thinking about every day for the past six months.


    That is the most familiar figure in Fang Qingtian''s heart. How could she not recognize it!


    "Li Nan... Li Nan..."


    Fang Qingtian whispered softly in her mouth.


    With the appearance of this figure, the panic in Fang Qing''s sweetheart disappeared in an instant. Instead, it was an unprecedented sureness and safety!


    However, Fang Qingtian at this time did not dare to believe all this.


    She just looked forward to the other party coming to save herself, but now, the other party really appeared like this. Fang Qingtian just felt that all this was like a dream!


    At this time, Zhang Maowei''s face was suddenly ugly.


    The beauty is already on the side, and he can''t wait to take possession of each other now.


    But at this time, the guy in front of him suddenly appeared to delay his good deeds, which naturally made his heart feel very unhappy.


    "Who the fuck are you?!"


    Zhang Maowei directly yelled.


    "Oh, I''m your father. Call your father!"


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Zhang Maowei was completely furious.,


    He did not expect that this ordinary looking young man would come up and say such arrogant words to himself!


    "I call you mom..."


    Zhang Maowei will swear again when he opens his mouth, but he won''t wait for his words to come out.


    Li Nan grabbed his neck and made a sudden effort in his hand. Zhang Maowei was thrown out of the car.


    "Bang!" With a dull noise, Zhang Maowei''s head directly hit the garbage can beside the road. He looked like Venus and almost fainted.


    "Horizontal trough..."


    Those colleagues who were sweet on one side were all stunned.


    They thought that today''s work had been completed. As long as Fang Qingtian was sent to Zhang Maowei''s bed, they could get a large dividend.


    But they never thought that Cheng Yaojin would come out on the way.


    After being stunned for a few seconds, the colleagues finally reacted, ran over and helped Zhang Maowei up from the ground.


    "Mr. Zhang, are you... Are you okay?"


    Immediately, they saw that a big bag had been knocked out of Zhang Maowei''s forehead. The whole person was like a unicorn. How miserable it looked.


    At this time, Zhang Maowei was extremely angry.


    "I''m a grass mud horse. Do you know who I am? Even I dare to fight! I think you don''t want to live! "


    Zhang Maowei scolded Li Nan angrily.


    "Grandson, is that how you talk to your father?"


    Li Nan looked at Zhang Maowei in front of him and said with his mouth raised.


    "You..."


    Zhang Maowei was so angry that he was about to vomit blood.


    And just then.


    "What''s going on? God, Mr. Zhang, are you okay? "


    When Liu Jingjing came out of the hotel, he saw a big bag on Zhang Maowei''s head and rushed up with people.


    Seeing Liu Jingjing coming, Zhang Maowei was overjoyed.


    "Mr. Liu, you''re just in time. This boy dares to hit me. Teach him a lesson for me. Our cooperation is settled!"


    Zhang Maowei said very bluntly.


    "What..."


    Liu Jingjing thought that the other party had been pregnant with beautiful women at the moment, but she didn''t expect to encounter such a thing.


    But then, Liu Jingjing''s heart was also a little happy.


    If you teach a blind boy a lesson for the other party, you can be sure to win the cooperation, and you can make Zhang Maowei owe himself a big favor. This business is really cost-effective!


    "Well, you smelly boy, it''s really not eye opening. Even President Zhang dares to fight!"


    Without any hesitation, Liu Jingjing directly said to the executives in the company, "what are you still doing? Don''t teach this lengtouqing a good lesson for president Zhang!"


    "Yes, Mr. Liu!"


    Those company executives are all confidants in the company. They usually obey Liu Jingjing''s orders, even if they beat people.


    "Yes, fight, fight to death!"


    Zhang Maowei was also shouting.


    Immediately, the seven or eight supervisors directly rushed up and were about to kick Li Nanquan.


    But the next moment.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    A few muffled sounds. The seven or eight supervisors had not had time to respond. In the twinkling of an eye, they had all been knocked down by Li Nan!


    Moreover, because Li Nan just saw with his own eyes how these people played tricks on Zhang Maowei and helped each other drag Fang Qingtian into the car.


    Therefore, for these accomplices, Li Nan didn''t show much mercy at all.


    These seven or eight supervisors, at the moment, their arms and legs were directly broken by Li Nan. All of them fell to the ground in pain and screamed!


    "Hiss..."


    Seeing the scene in front of her, Liu Jingjing couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Although she is not a practicing family, she is also a strong man after all, but now, the other party has beaten all these people seriously in just a few seconds. Such means are too strong!


    At this time, after Li Nan solved those supervisors, he looked directly at Liu Jingjing.


    Facing Li Nan''s eyes, Liu Jingjing was suddenly frightened into a cold sweat.


    Although the other party was just an ordinary look, but I don''t know why, Liu Jingjing felt an unprecedented fear.


    As if she was no longer facing an ordinary human being, but a real hell king!


    "My God, somebody, help, help!"


    Liu Jingjing was so frightened that her legs softened and she sat down on the ground.


    Liu Jingjing''s cry immediately attracted passers-by to watch.


    Before long, the security captain of the palace hotel also ran over with more than a dozen security guards.


    "What''s going on?!"


    The security captain shouted coldly.


    The security captain is not a good stubble. He has also mixed in the road before, so he is also very hot tempered.


    But then, when his eyes fell on Liu Jingjing, they were bright in front of him.


    "Yo, isn''t this president Liu?"


    The security captain recognized Liu Jingjing''s identity at a glance.


    Liu Jingjing often holds business banquets, and in most cases, she will choose Ligong Hotel, which is regarded as an old customer of Ligong hotel.


    In addition, Liu Jingjing himself has the charm of a mature woman, so the security captain is also very familiar with her.


    "Captain Du, you are here. I invited President Zhang to come here for dinner, but the boy was good. He didn''t know where he came from, so he beat up my people. This is your territory. You have to decide for me! "


    Liu Jingjing rushed up, grabbed the security captain''s hand and said wrongly on his face.


    When Liu Jingjing grabbed her hand, Du Meng, the security captain, immediately hit a thrill, and the whole person couldn''t help getting excited.


    Du Meng dreams of having a charming mature woman like Liu Jingjing, but he has no chance in his capacity.


    Now, Liu Jingjing took the initiative to pull his hand, which made Du Meng''s heart hot and a strong impulse.


    He couldn''t help thinking that if Liu Jingjing could owe him this favor today, it would be much easier to get close to each other in the future.


    Even, it is not impossible to win each other!


    At the thought of having the opportunity to do that kind of thing with a charming mature woman like Liu Jingjing, Du Meng''s blood couldn''t help boiling.


    Without hesitation, he quickly took the opportunity to pat Liu Jingjing''s hand and said, "don''t worry, Mr. Liu, this is my territory. It''s hard for anyone to move you! Leave it to me! "


    "Really? Captain Du, it''s very kind of you! "


    Liu Jingjing said, not forgetting to deliberately get closer to Du Meng. Naturally, she knows what an''s mind is for a man like Du Meng.


    Feeling all this, Du Meng was more confused.


    Then he came directly to Li Nan.


    "Boy, you dare to make trouble in our beautiful palace. You''re really blind. Do you know who''s here in the town!"


    Du Meng shouted, deliberately trying to show his manliness in front of Liu Jingjing.


    "They are the ones who make trouble. I think you should investigate before you speak!"


    Li Nan said coldly with an expressionless face.


    "Shit, the facts have been put here. Do I still need to investigate?!"


    Du Meng is obviously dissatisfied with Li Nan''s attitude.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Don''t blame me for not giving you a chance. Now kowtow and apologize to President Liu. Maybe I can spare you, otherwise, hum..."


    With a sneer on his face, Du Meng knocked his palm with a rubber roller. The threat was already obvious.


    "In that case, I''ll give you a chance. Why don''t you kowtow to me now? Maybe I can spare you. "


    Li Nan said calmly.


    "What?!"


    Hearing this, Du Meng was stunned and his face suddenly became cold.


    Liu Jingjing deliberately provoked: "Captain Du, you have seen it. It seems that he didn''t pay attention to you at all!"

 Chapter 1331

    Du Meng was already very angry. When he heard Liu Jingjing''s provocation, he was even more angry.


    "Shit, you''re really shameless. In that case, I''ll let you know my power!"


    After that, Du Meng''s body flashed, and the whole man jumped into the air and kicked Li Nan.


    Du Meng was used to fighting fiercely when he was on the road. He was also very cruel. His foot went straight to Li Nan''s face. If ordinary people were kicked, they would be kicked out on the spot.


    Du Meng also holds the determination to win and wants to perform well in front of Liu Jingjing.


    However, just as he was about to kick to Renan.


    "Bang!" The ground made a dull noise, and everyone had not seen what was going on. Du Meng was like a ball, flew out directly to one side, and plunged into the green belt on the other side.


    "Horizontal trough..."


    "Doogo!"


    Seeing this, the security guards were stunned and rushed towards the green belt.


    Liu Jingjing also surprised her eyes. She didn''t expect that the young man in front of her had such powerful means!


    "Doogo, are you okay, doogo!"


    Those security guards helped Du Meng up from the green belt and saw that Du Meng''s whole head was full of soil and green grass, and his mouth was full of soil. He looked very embarrassed.


    Du Meng was confused and finally woke up again. Then he was completely angry.


    He had wanted to perform well in front of Liu Jingjing, but he was kicked out of shit. It''s a shame!


    "I''m a grass mud horse. Even I dare to fight. I think you''re really tired of living! Give it to me and break his leg. What''s wrong, I''ll take it! "


    Du Meng roared at the security guards like a wild beast with crazy hair.


    When the security guards heard the speech, they didn''t hesitate any more. They picked up the rubber stick in their hands and rushed directly to Li Nan.


    Seeing this scene, all the people around fled and began to worry about the young man in front of them.


    Zhang Maowei and Liu Jingjing, but their faces were full of satisfaction.


    They can''t wait to see Linan beaten by these security guards.


    And just then.


    "Stop it!"


    An angry cry suddenly sounded from behind the crowd.


    meanwhile.


    "Creak, creak!"


    Several harsh brake sounds sounded, the people in front stepped aside the road, and three black cars stopped directly behind the crowd.


    Then the door opened and a dozen strong men in black suits came down from the car.


    The leader is no one else, it is Lu Jianghai!


    When the security guards saw these people suddenly appear, they didn''t know the depth, and they didn''t dare to act rashly for a while.


    And Du Meng was in a rage at the moment. Where could he manage these things? He directly pointed to Lu Jianghai and scolded them: "spicy people next door, who the fuck do you dare to meddle in our beautiful palace!"


    Obviously, Du Meng had never seen Lu Jianghai before, and he didn''t know what character was standing in front of him.


    But he soon knew.


    "Pa!"


    As soon as Du Meng said this, a strong man in black rushed up and slapped him in the face.


    "Are you tired of talking to master Hai like this?"


    The big man scolded coldly.


    Du Meng was going to be angry. When he heard this, he was completely stunned.


    "Hai... Hai Ye?! It''s not... Sleeping trough... "


    Even if Du Meng hasn''t seen Lu Jianghai, he has heard of Lu Jianghai''s name for a long time.


    At the moment, hearing that the other party was the Sea Lord who ate black and white in the underground circle of Longcheng, Du Meng was so scared that his legs softened and almost knelt directly on the ground.


    "Yes... Sorry, i... I really didn''t know it was Lord Hai! I''m wrong, I really know I''m wrong! "


    Du Meng quickly bowed down to apologize.


    Not only Du Meng, but also the security guards were frightened and bowed down to apologize.


    But Lu Jianghai simply ignored Du Meng and others, but walked directly towards Li Nan.


    However, the next second, when he saw Li Nan''s appearance, he was stunned there.


    When he was in the car just now, Lu Jianghai saw Li Nan''s back at a glance, so he decided that the other party was the young master Nan he was looking for.


    But at the moment, when Lu Jianghai saw that there was only a stranger in front of him, he was completely surprised.


    He never thought that he would recognize the wrong person.


    However, while Lu Jianghai was thinking about these, a voice suddenly sounded in his mind.


    "Don''t look, it''s me!"


    Hearing this sound, Lu Jianghai was completely stunned. He couldn''t believe it.


    What''s going on?


    The young man in front of him is not young master Nan at all, but why does he have the same voice as young master Nan.


    Not only that, because he has been with Li Nan for a long time, Lu Jianghai knows more about Li Nan.


    Although the young man in front of him looks different from Li Nan, his temperament is exactly the same as Li Nan.


    Coupled with the familiar figure just now, although I still can''t figure out what''s going on, Lu Jianghai can still be sure that the young man in front of me is definitely young master Nan!


    For a time, Lujiang Haydn was overjoyed.


    Sure enough!


    Young master Nan is still alive!


    At this time, Li Nan said to Lu Jianghai with his divine thoughts: "well, solve the problems in front of us and let''s go."


    Lu Jianghai nodded when he heard the speech and looked at Du Meng and others behind him.


    "How dare you offend even my friends in lujianghai!"


    Lu Jianghai shouted coldly.


    "Don''t kneel down!"


    A big man in black kicked Du Meng in the stomach and directly kicked Du Meng to the ground.


    Du Meng and Lu Jianghai were so angry that they were completely flustered.


    You know, the other party is stamping their feet. The whole dragon city and even the whole two rivers have to tremble. As for them, they can''t even compare with one finger of the other party. Where dare they have any resistance.


    "Lord Hai, spare your life. We''re wrong. We know we''re wrong!"


    Du Meng and their security guards were so frightened that they all knelt on the ground.


    Then, Du Meng suddenly thought of something, pointed to Liu Jingjing and said, "Lord Hai, it''s all this woman who provokes discord in the middle. Otherwise, how could I have trouble with your friends! It''s all her! "


    Seeing that Lu Jianghai was about to get angry, Du Meng would no longer be a shield for Liu Jingjing and sold Liu Jingjing directly.


    "You..."


    Liu Jingjing didn''t expect Du Meng, who had obeyed her one second before, to sell herself in the twinkling of an eye.


    However, Liu Jingjing naturally knows the weight of Lu Jianghai when she wanders around Longcheng all year round.


    Liu Jingjing knows very well that with her ability, if she wants to fight against a super big man like Lu Jianghai, it''s just looking for death!


    "Mr. Hai, I''m sorry. I didn''t know he was your friend! Misunderstanding, this is all misunderstanding! "


    Liu Jingjing said, and hurriedly took the initiative to gather together with Lu Jianghai. He wanted to use his good figure to gather together with each other, and wanted to make use of his own advantages to soften Lu Jianghai''s heart.


    Unfortunately, Lu Jianghai is not the kind of person who has never seen the world like Zhang Maowei and Du Meng. Before Liu Jingjing came up to him, Lu Jianghai gave a look, and the two big men beside him directly pushed Liu Jingjing out.


    Liu Jingjing stumbled and directly sat down on the ground.


    "South..."


    Lu Jianghai turned his head and looked at Li Nan behind him. Master Nan was about to blurt out three words.


    But fortunately, Lu Jianghai immediately reacted and said, "well, they offended you. What do you think should be done?"


    Li Nan glanced at Liu Jingjing and said casually, "I don''t beat women. You can do it for me."


    Liu Jingjing was completely stupid when she heard the speech.


    "OK!"


    Lu Jianghai nodded directly.


    Then, Li Nan continued, "and him."


    Li Nan looked at Zhang Maowei.


    Zhang Maowei is also confused at the moment. He never thought that this seemingly ordinary young man in front of him would be a friend of a big man like Lu Jianghai.


    Without waiting for Zhang Maowei to say anything more, Li Nan then said softly, "castrate!"


    Zhang Maowei: "


    Boom!


    Zhang Maowei was as shocked as if he had been struck by lightning.


    Immediately, Zhang Maowei finally reacted. Without any hesitation, he quickly fell to his knees.


    "Brother, no, I''m wrong. I really know I''m wrong! Please, give me another chance! Big brother! "


    Zhang Maowei knelt on the ground and banged his head desperately.


    Liu Jingjing also knelt down.


    "I also know I''m wrong. Please give me a chance. I won''t dare offend you again!"


    Liu Jingjing cried and said, how pitiful it looks.


    However, Li Nan did not even look at them.


    Li Nan took Fang Qingtian out of the car, who was already asleep, and then went directly to Lu Jianghai''s car.


    "Also, from today on, I don''t want to see them in Longcheng!"


    After saying this, Li Nan directly took Fang Qingtian into the car.


    From beginning to end, he never thought about giving these people any chance, because they don''t deserve it!


    Seeing Li Nan leave like this, Zhang Maowei and Liu Jingjing are completely stupid. They didn''t expect that the young man''s means were so decisive that he didn''t give them any chance!


    Lu Jianghai looked at Li Nan''s back and felt a burst of emotion in his heart.


    Sure enough, young master Nan is still the young master Nan!


    Now, there is no need for any doubt. Lu Jianghai can completely determine Li Nan''s identity!

 Chapter 1332

    After Li Nan got on the bus, Lu Jianghai also hurried to follow up.


    "Just do what my friend says!"


    Before leaving, Lu Jianghai did not forget his opponent''s servant''s instructions.


    After saying this, Lu Jianghai directly sat in the car.


    Subsequently, several cars left the palace hotel directly.


    At the same time, the screams of Zhang Maowei and Liu Jingjing also sounded in the back at the same time.


    At this point, the car.


    Li Nan sat in the back row, while Fang Qingtian curled up and lay on the seat beside him.


    At this time, Fang Qingtian has completely fallen asleep. The whole person looks very quiet, just like a docile kitten, pure and pitiful.


    Looking at the girl beside him, Li Nan was in a very complicated mood.


    Once, what Li Nan disliked most was the other party''s arrogant, cold and arrogant princess appearance.


    But now, Li Nan really hopes that the girl who grew up with her childhood sweetheart can always be arrogant, instead of being knocked down by the worldly filth!


    While Li Nan was thinking about this.


    "Li Nan! Li Nan, help me! Help me! "


    Fang Qingtian suddenly shouted in her sleep. She frowned. The whole person looked very nervous. It seemed that even in her sleep, she was still in some danger.


    Hearing the speech, Li Nan hurriedly said softly, "don''t be afraid, I''m not here!"


    Fang Qingtian heard Li Nan''s voice in her sleep. It seemed as if she had caught a life-saving straw. Unexpectedly, she stretched out her hand and held Li Nan''s waist tightly.


    But even so, it seems that Fang Qingtian''s whole body is still shaking violently because of too much fear.


    "Well, it''s okay, it''s okay..."


    Li Nan gently stroked Fang Qingtian''s hair with his hand, as if comforting a frightened deer.


    With Li Nan''s action, Fang Qingtian in his sleep seemed to finally feel a sense of security, and his trembling body slowly recovered.


    Looking at Fang Qingtian who finally calmed down, Li Nan couldn''t help sighing.


    Half an hour later, the car finally stopped in front of a villa.


    This is one of the many villas in lujianghai. However, it was originally used for investment, so no one has lived since the decoration.


    This time, because of Li Nan, Lu Jianghai reused the villa.


    As soon as the car stopped, Lu Jianghai came to the door and opened it respectfully.


    "Please."


    Because Li Nan''s identity could not be disclosed, Lu Jianghai did not say any identity.


    And those men around Lu Jianghai were completely stunned when they saw the scene in front of them.


    They have been with Lu Jianghai for such a long time. They have never seen Lu Jianghai so respectful to anyone and even take the initiative to open the door for each other. It''s incredible!


    No, no, they seem to have really seen Lu Jianghai treat a person as respectfully as he is now.


    And that man is the leader of the underground world, Mr. Li, who is famous in both rivers!


    It''s just that the young man in front of us is obviously not


    For a moment, these men were surprised. What kind of identity was the young man in front of them, who could be treated so respectfully by their Sea Lord?


    At this time, Li Nan didn''t say anything more. He directly picked Fang Qingtian up and walked towards the villa.


    "You all stay outside. No one is allowed to enter this villa without my permission. Do you understand!"


    Lu Jianghai arranged for those men.


    "I see, HaiYe!"


    Said the men respectfully.


    Lu Jianghai turned and entered the villa.


    After Fang Qingtian was carefully placed on the bed in the bedroom, Li Nan closed the door and went back to the living room.


    At this time, Lu Jianghai had been waiting there.


    "Master Nan! It''s very kind of you to be all right! "


    Lu Jianghai said with great excitement.


    Li Nan sighed lightly.


    "Although I''m fine, the Chen family has nothing to do with me in the future. Not only that, if you have too much contact with me, you may kill yourself in the future. So if you want to quit now, it''s not too late. "


    Li Nan sat on the sofa and looked calmly at Lu Jianghai.


    Hearing this, Lu Jianghai looked firm.


    "Young master Nan, how can my old Lu be the kind of person who is greedy for life and afraid of death! You cultivated me like this before. You saved the life of my brother''s family. You are the great benefactor of our brothers. We will follow your lead at any time! "


    Lu Jianghai''s attitude is very clear, without any false appearance.


    Hearing this, Li Nan nodded with satisfaction.


    To tell the truth, Li Nan was quite pleased. At least Lu Jianghai didn''t train him in vain!


    "Well, since you choose to stand on my side, I will live up to your trust. I promise that you will not regret this decision in the future! "


    Li Nan said firmly.


    He is not trying to win people''s hearts, but has such determination!


    He wants revenge, not only to surpass Chen Lingjun in strength, but to defeat him in all aspects!


    For those who support themselves in the whole process, Li Nan will not treat each other badly!


    "Thank you for your trust, young master Nan!"


    Lu Jianghai said excitedly.


    Li Nan nodded. Then he thought of something and said, "by the way, you can contact Xiaoshan. I have something to arrange for you two."


    "Don''t worry, young master Nan. I''ve called Xiaoshan before. He''s come by private plane. It shouldn''t be long!"


    Lu Jianghai said quickly.


    Li Nan nodded.


    After waiting for about an hour, Lu Jianghai''s mobile phone rang.


    "Master Hai, the second master is coming!"


    My men will report back.


    "Let him come in alone!"


    Lu Jianghai ordered.


    "I see!"


    A moment later, there was a sound of footsteps outside the door, and Lu Jiangshan came in quickly.


    Originally, after hearing the news that Li Nan was still alive, Lu Jiangshan came with great interest.


    However, when he entered the living room, he only saw his eldest brother and a strange figure, and his face was suspicious.


    "Brother, where''s young master Nan?"


    Lu Jiangshan asked suspiciously.


    Lu Jianghai pointed to Li Nan on the sofa in front of him.


    "He is master Nan!"


    Lu Jianghai said.


    "What?"


    Lu Jiangshan looked at the stranger sitting on the sofa, then turned around and looked at the serious big brother Lu Jianghai, whose face was full of question marks.


    At this time, Li Nan on the sofa suddenly whispered, "yes, it''s me."


    While he was talking, Li Nan''s heart moved, and the magic power of the mask immediately converged.


    Immediately, Li Nan''s original face appeared directly.


    "Master Nan! It''s really you, young master Nan! How nice of you to be alive! Sobbing... "


    Seeing Li Nan''s face, Lu Jiangshan was so excited that he almost cried.


    Had it not been for Li Nan''s help, the lives of Lu Jiangshan''s family might have been told in Yanjing. Later, because of Li Nan''s cultivation, Lu Jiangshan''s value would rise all the way.


    It can be said that without Li Nan, there would be no lujiangshan today!


    Therefore, Lu Jiangshan''s heart is naturally very excited that Li Nan can stand in front of him alive again.


    "Well, in fact, I have an important thing for you to do when I let you two brothers come today."


    Li Nan said calmly.


    "If you have any plans, please tell me!"


    Lu Jianghai and Lu Jiangshan said respectfully at the same time.


    "It''s actually about the auction..."


    With that, Li Nan looked at lujiangshan.


    "Xiaoshan, you were responsible for the auction before. What''s the situation now?"


    Li Nan asked.


    "Master Nan, I have held three more auctions since my previous one in e country. The situation is getting better and better every time!"


    Lu Jiangshan said excitedly.


    No wonder Lu Jiangshan was so excited. Because of the publicity of the first auction, each of the next three auctions was very popular.


    For the first time, those top rich people were skeptical about the true or false efficacy of the pills refined by Li Nan, but for the next three times, those people had long believed it!


    In the following three underground auctions, the total amount of those pills had already exceeded the sky high price of $500 billion!


    In fact, this is because the number of pills provided by Li Nan to Lu Jiangshan is very limited, so it just stays at such an amount. Otherwise, the transaction amount will only be more terrible!


    Lu Jiangshan also reported these situations to Li Nan.


    After hearing this, Li Nan nodded with satisfaction.


    In fact, the turnover of the auction is not the most important for Li Nan.


    What Li Nan values most now is the signboard of Yaowang hall!


    Today, the three words "yaowangtang" have been questioned from the beginning, and now they are highly sought after in the circle of the top rich, which has been a great success!


    After these auctions, yaowangtang has successfully grasped the extremely important resource of the world''s top rich circle. Moreover, it is conceivable that with the continuation of time, yaowangtang will have greater influence in the world''s top rich circle. This is the result that Li Nan most wants to see!


    At this time, Lu Jiangshan continued: "master Nan, although our auction went very smoothly, the only problem is that there are too few pills to meet the demand!"


    Hearing this, Li Nan smiled, "don''t worry, these will not be a problem in the future!"

 Chapter 1333

    Previously, the reason why Li Nan invested in the pills at those underground auctions was very limited. On the one hand, he needed to slowly open the market of the circle of the top rich and establish the reputation of the medicine king hall.


    On the other hand, the reason was that the herbs used by Li Nan to refine pills were also very limited.


    But now, these are not problems.


    Li Nan now holds the heaven and earth bag given to him by Zhang Zhenkun. The herbs in it are enough for Li Nan to refine a lot of pills.


    In addition, Linan has other plans to ensure the supply of herbs. Therefore, these can no longer be a problem in terms of raw materials.


    At this time, hearing what Li Nan said, the faces of lujiangshan and lujianghai brothers showed ecstasy.


    Lu Jiangshan and Lu Jianghai can''t understand the value of those pills refined by Li Nan.


    In the previous four underground auctions, they used those pills, which has brought them nearly 800 billion US dollars.


    800 billion dollars, nearly trillion dollars!


    And what about their investment? It''s just those herbs, which is equivalent to no cost!


    It is so easy to obtain nearly trillion US dollars of income. I''m afraid there will be no comparable profitable industry in the world.


    This is a huge profit in huge profits!


    And before that, it was only in the case of a serious shortage of pills.


    Now, Li Nan said that he has been able to ensure sufficient supply of pills. Under this situation, what benefits will it bring to them?


    Lujiangshan and lujianghai can''t imagine!


    They never imagined that one day it would be so easy to make money!


    "If so, it would be great!"


    Lu Jiangshan said excitedly.


    Li Nan didn''t say much, but read it directly.


    Immediately, I saw a flash of gold, and a lot of brocade boxes immediately appeared on the ground in front of Lujiang mountain and Lujiang sea.


    At that time, although Li Nan''s body died, whether it was the palm stove, the Lingxiao sword, or the soul of Zeus, all belonged to magic tools.


    Therefore, after the rebirth of Linan, all these magic tools returned with Linan, and these things did not lose.


    At this time, after Lu Jiangshan and Lu Jianghai opened the brocade boxes, they saw that the brocade boxes were filled with all kinds of pills, at least hundreds!


    This time, the faces of Lu Jiangshan and Lu Jianghai were all shocked.


    Pill?


    Where is this elixir? It''s a super money printer!


    With their value for these pills, as long as all these pills are sold, the benefits they can bring will definitely be an unimaginable astronomical figure!


    "This... This... This is too much..."


    Lu Jianghai looked at these pills in front of him and was almost frightened.


    Li Nan smiled.


    "These pills should be enough for you for the time being. Use them first and contact me when you need them."


    Li Nan said with great pride.


    In fact, the quantity of these pills at present is only 30% of what Li Nan now has.


    At that time, Li Nan only used a small part of herbs to refine so many pills.


    And before, more than half of the herbs were used by Li Nan to refine high-level pills needed by martial artists, such as Peiyuan pill, Dengxian pill and so on.


    At present, these pills are only the most common pills for curing diseases and saving people. The amount of medicine and grassland materials required is also very small.


    Therefore, there is really no pressure for Li Nan to refine these pills!


    When Lu Jiangshan and Lu Jianghai heard Li Nan say this, they were more confident.


    Sure enough, they chose to be loyal to their young master Nan. It was a wise choice!


    Others don''t say, it''s no problem for them to become the richest man in the world by their own alchemy!


    In fact, for Linan, the world''s richest man is just the most basic starting point.


    After all, compared with the super giants of the Chen family, the so-called rich and the so-called richest man on the rich list are not even farts!


    What Li Nan wants is not just a mere world''s richest man.


    His ambition is greater!


    He wants to compete with the Chen family!


    He wants to create a super business empire that can be compared with or even surpass the Chen family!


    What if Chen Lingjun takes away the position of the successor of the Chen family? He wants Li Nan to recapture all this through his own efforts!


    He wants to trample Chen Lingjun under his feet!


    At this moment, Li Nan''s heart is so happy.


    Fortunately, when he was in the most beautiful time, he left himself such a way back. Only then could he take this opportunity and have the opportunity to turn over against the wind!


    "The pill and underground auction are the important foundation of our turnover. Therefore, you must be careful in this regard, and this matter will be left to you two!"


    Li Nan asked softly.


    "We must live up to master Nan''s trust!"


    Lujiangshan and lujianghai said firmly at the same time.


    Li Nan nodded, "well, there''s nothing wrong. You can go down first."


    "Young master Nan, leave!"


    After saying that, they turned and left directly.


    At this time, Li Nan suddenly thought of something and stopped them, "wait a minute."


    "What can I do for you, young master Nan?"


    Lujiangshan and lujianghai turned around and asked.


    "What I want to command is that in the future, you don''t call me young master Nan anymore. At least don''t call me that again until I recapture the Chen family and reappear in front of the world."


    Li Nan said softly.


    "Well... I don''t know what we should call you, young master Nan?"


    Lu Jianghai asked tentatively.


    Li Nan thought about it and said directly, "call me the king of medicine. In the future, there will be no Li Nan in the world, only the medicine king! "


    "We see, Lord medicine king!"


    Lu Jiangshan and Lu Jianghai bowed towards Li Nan, as if they had known each other for the first time.


    Subsequently, lujiangshan and lujianghai said goodbye.


    When the two of them left, the expression on Li Nan''s face was a little complex, and there was a cold flash in his eyes.


    Chen Lingjun, Chen Lingjun, because of you, I was despised by the world. Because of you, I died unjustly all my life.


    Now, because of you, I have to erase the names given by my parents and live in anonymity.


    This revenge, I will let you repay a hundred times!

 Chapter 1334

    Then, Li Nan went directly to the bedroom and wanted to see the sweet situation below.


    However, when he came to the bedroom, he found that the bed was empty.


    Li Nan couldn''t help wondering, but just then, with a bang, the door behind him was closed directly.


    Li Nan turned around and saw Fang Qingtian hiding behind him.


    At this time, Fang Qingtian stood there shaky, some unstable, and was obviously half drunk and half awake.


    Li Nan didn''t expect that Fang Qingtian would suddenly wake up and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    At this time, Fang Qingtian just shouted, "Li Nan! You''re finally back, Li Nan! "


    Hearing this, Li Nan couldn''t help but be stunned.


    His first reaction was, did the other party hear their conversation with Lu Jianghai?


    However, immediately, Li Nan denied his idea.


    Because this bedroom is still some distance away from the living room, and Li Nan will notice if Fang Qingtian gets close or even opens the door.


    Therefore, Li Nan''s only conclusion is that Fang Qingtian didn''t hear his conversation with Lu Jianghai.


    The reason why she would say so was that she mistook herself for the person she thought in her heart because she was drunk.


    Thinking of this, Li Nan''s heart couldn''t help feeling a burst of pain.


    This girl, since the last goodbye, has always had herself in her heart!


    "No, you... You recognize the wrong person, i... I''m not Li Nan..."


    Li Nan said helplessly.


    At this time, Li Nan did not intend to expose his identity in front of Fang Qingtian.


    However, after hearing Li Nan''s denial, Fang Qingtian''s tears flowed directly.


    She shook her head and said stubbornly, "no, you are Li Nan! You are Li Nan! "


    "Li Nan, why did you lie to me and never contact me. Do you know how much I miss you? Sobbing... "


    Fang Qingtian said, but she cried directly.


    Seeing Fang Qingtian like this, Li Nan couldn''t help feeling a pang of pain in his heart.


    He really can''t bear to deceive each other and see each other so sad because of himself.


    However, there is no other way for Li Nan now.


    "You... You really recognize the wrong person..."


    Li Nan''s heart was horizontal and said with his teeth.


    However, Fang Qingtian at this time seems to be completely in his own world and doesn''t listen to any explanation from Li Nan at all.


    "Do you know, for you, my parents and I have fallen out. They don''t want me to be with you, but how can I not be with you!"


    "Do you know that I miss you every day! I think every day when you can marry me back! But I waited so long that you didn''t show up at all. I''m so sad, so sad, sobbing... "


    Fang Qingtian said, crying more and more. Tears flowed like a spring, and the whole person almost cried into tears.


    At this moment, Li Nan was also a little softhearted.


    He suddenly thought that when Fang Qingtian was very young, after being bullied by those bad children, he came to him crying, and then Li Nan would stand up for Fang Qingtian. Even if he couldn''t fight, he would fight hard with those bad children.


    And that, it seems to have been as long as a previous life


    "You... Don''t do this..."


    Li Nan stepped forward and stretched out his hand to wipe the tears off each other''s face.


    However, before Li Nan reached out to her, Fang Qingtian rushed up and held Li Nan tightly in his arms!


    "Qingtian, you..."


    Li Nan just wanted to say something, but the girl stood on tiptoe and kissed Li Nan''s lips directly.


    At this moment, Li Nan was completely stunned.


    He didn''t expect that Fang Qingtian would suddenly make such a move.


    Not only that, Fang Qingtian at this time is like opening a hole in all the emotions accumulated over this period of time, and his actions become more and more crazy.


    For a time, Li Nan''s whole mind was also confused.


    Once, when Li Nan was just a high school teenager, the youth and ignorance of that period made Li Nan''s eyes different whenever they fell on the girl next door.


    The other party even appeared in the dream of Li Nan''s youth more than once.


    This moment is what Li Nan once dreamed of.


    Fang Qingtian is very beautiful and pure. At the moment, Li Nan really wants to make mistakes like this.


    However, the last trace of reason in his mind told Li Nan that he could not do so!


    He is just a nameless and precarious person now. He can''t give anyone any promise.


    It is a very irresponsible act to let a good girl sink for herself at this time!


    Finally, before Fang Qingtian was completely crazy, Li Nan quickly injected a genuine Qi into the back of her neck.


    Immediately, Fang Qingtian''s eyes were black and his body was soft, and the whole person was completely unconscious.


    Li Nan picked up Fang Qingtian, who was weak and boneless in his arms, and immediately put her back on the bed.


    Looking at Fang Qingtian sleeping quietly in bed, Li Nan couldn''t help sighing.


    Li Nan is now very clear about the friendship of the other party. Unfortunately, he can''t bear such a heavy friendship of anyone now.


    "Goodbye, big school flower..."


    He kissed each other''s forehead gently. Then Li Nan turned away and closed the door.


    I was speechless all night.


    The next morning.


    Fang Qingtian opens her beautiful eyes and wakes up vaguely from her sleep.


    The drunkenness the night before made her head ache a little, but it was still within the acceptable range.


    Only when she woke up, the memory of last night also surged in like a tide.


    She suddenly thought of the scene that Zhang Maowei and her colleagues forced her into the car after she was drunk last night.


    For a time, Fang Qingtian was extremely frightened and instinctively wanted to look at herself.


    But soon, Fang Qingtian thought of other things.


    The timely and familiar figure


    "Li Nan!"


    Fang Qingtian exclaimed.


    Yes, Fang Qingtian remembers that it was a man who appeared in time to save himself.


    Moreover, later, when they were in this room, it seemed that something had happened because of their own initiative.


    However, Fang Qingtian vaguely remembers that the man seems to have been saying that he is not Li Nan.


    But I don''t know if it was because of drunkenness. In Fang Qingtian''s impression, she determined that the person was really Li Nan.


    Just now, when Fang Qingtian woke up, she was completely uncertain whether the man last night was Li Nan.


    But if he is really not, why is everything about him so familiar?


    His figure, the way he protects himself, and the kind of restraint he can refuse himself in the end


    At this moment, Fang Qingtian no longer hesitated. She quickly sat up from bed and rushed out of the bedroom.


    "Li Nan! Li Nan! "


    Fang Qingtian shouted in the villa.


    However, at the moment, the whole villa is empty, and no one can respond to Fang Qingtian''s words.


    For a time, Fang Qingtian felt only a burst of loss and emptiness in her heart.


    Isn''t it really him?


    And just then.


    "Ding Ling Ling..."


    Fang Qingtian''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Fang Qingtian takes a look. It''s a strange number, but finally Fang Qingtian presses the answer button.


    "Hello, who?"


    Fang Qingtian said in a low voice.


    The voice on the other end of the phone was very enthusiastic.


    "Hello, is this Miss Fang Qingtian?"


    "I am. What can I do for you?"


    Fang Qingtian asked.


    "Hello, Miss Fang. I''m from Longcheng Jinxiu group. Well, we saw your previous resume on the Internet and thought you were very suitable for the position of deputy director of personnel in our company, so we called to ask you if you are interested in working in Jinxiu? "


    The other voice said enthusiastically.


    "Jinxiu group?!"


    Hearing the name, Fang Qingtian was surprised.


    Because Fang Qingtian is very clear that Jinxiu group is the leading enterprise in the top three of Longcheng and a large listed group!


    I don''t know how many people in Longcheng want to enter this company.


    As for Fang Qingtian, he didn''t dare to think about it.


    However, now, the other party not only took the initiative to call to let himself go, but also directly gave himself a position of deputy director of personnel, which is incredible in Fang Qingtian''s view!


    "Yes, the welfare of our Jinxiu group is still very good. If Miss Fang agrees to join our Jinxiu group, the annual salary plus stock dividends will be at least more than ten million! I hope Miss Fang can think about it! "


    The other party seemed to be afraid that Fang Qingtian would refuse, but he started self promotion.


    At this time, Fang Qingtian was completely stunned there.


    Ten million a year?!


    This... This is something Fang Qingtian can''t even dream of!


    For a time, Fang Qingtian''s brain was blank, and she didn''t even know what to say.


    "Well, Miss Fang, are you interested? If it''s convenient, you can come and sign the employment contract today and come to work directly tomorrow! "


    The other party reconfirmed.


    "I... I will! Of course I will! "


    Fang Qingtian didn''t even think about it, so she quickly agreed.


    After all, it''s Jinxiu group with an annual salary of tens of millions. Once this good thing is missed, I''m afraid it won''t happen again!


    "That''s great. We Jinxiu group always welcome Miss Fang to join us!"


    "Thank you, thank you!"


    Fang Qingtian was inexplicably excited.


    Only the next moment, when Fang Qingtian hung up the phone, a huge question suddenly appeared in her mind.


    She suddenly remembered that she had never submitted any resume on the Internet

 Chapter 1335

    At the same time, in the president''s office of Jinxiu group.


    Fan Jinxiu, the female president of Jinxiu group, dialed a phone and the phone was quickly connected.


    "Hello, Mr. Hai, I''m Xiao Fan of Jinxiu group. I''ve done it for you! Miss Fang has promised to come to work in our company! "


    Fan Jinxiu, the dignified female president of Jinxiu group and the famous female entrepreneur in Longcheng, is extremely respectful and flattering in front of such big people as Lu Jianghai.


    "Very good. I''ll trouble you, Mr. Fan."


    Lu Jianghai said casually at the other end of the phone.


    Hearing this, fan Jinxiu was flattered.


    "Mr. Hai, it''s just a small matter. You''re really polite. Just... "


    Fan Jinxiu paused and then turned to say, "can I ask what is the origin of Miss Fang, who can let you take care of me like this?"


    Fan Jinxiu seemed curious.


    "Are you sure you really want to know?"


    Lu Jianghai asked in a neutral voice.


    Fan Jinxiu was also a smart man. As soon as she heard this, she was frightened and excited.


    "No, no, it''s me. Don''t blame me!"


    Fan Jinxiu said quickly.


    "Take care of your mouth and do your own business. It''s not good for you to take care of too much business."


    Lu Jianghai knocked softly.


    "Yes, I understand, HaiYe!"


    Fan Jinxiu was so frightened that she even said yes.


    At the other end of the phone, Lu Jianghai hung up without saying a word.


    Hearing that there was only a busy beep on the other side, fan Jinxiu was relieved.


    She was surprised to find that the clothes on her back had been soaked in cold sweat!


    It''s no wonder that fan Jinxiu club is so afraid of Lu Jianghai. Regardless of the other party''s black-and-white take all identity in Longcheng and even Liangjiang, the other party is still the president of Jinding chamber of Commerce.


    I''m just a Jinxiu group. I can''t even beat a finger of the other party!


    At this time, the door of the office room opened and a female assistant came in.


    "Mr. Fan, you asked me to check. I''ve found it."


    Female assistant report.


    "Miss Fang used to work in a place called Jingjing company, and her resume is very simple. Just... "


    "Just what?"


    Asked fan Jinxiu.


    "Just yesterday, Liu Jingjing, the person in charge of Jingjing company, was seriously injured in the street. Zhang Maowei, the boss of Maowei group, was also directly beaten into a eunuch and a waste man. Moreover, Jingjing company and Maowei group withdrew from Longcheng market overnight..."


    Hearing this, fan Jinxiu was completely stunned.


    The two men were beaten only last night. Today Fang Qingtian was introduced into her company. Fan Jinxiu can understand the reason with her toes.


    I''m afraid Liu Jingjing and Zhang Maowei must have offended Miss Fang, so they ended up like this!


    After understanding this, fan Jinxiu couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Then, fan Jinxiu hurriedly explained, "listen to me. You are absolutely not allowed to mention Miss Fang to anyone! Also, in the future, Miss Fang has absolute freedom and status in our Jinxiu group. No one is allowed to trouble her! Do you understand? "


    "I see, President fan!"


    The female assistant quickly replied.


    At this point, fan Jinxiu was finally relieved.


    However, she decided to treat this mysterious Miss Fang as an aunt in the future!


    But at the same time, fan Jinxiu also felt that this was an opportunity.


    As long as she can serve Miss Fang well, she will be able to look familiar in front of big people like Lu Jianghai in the future, which is definitely of great benefit to her!


    Thinking of this, fan Jinxiu has begun to plan how to make Miss Fang moist enough in her own company!


    In fact, this is exactly what Li Nan wants!


    Last night, he had told Lu Jianghai about it.


    Although he can''t reveal his identity now, he will never live up to those who have feelings and righteousness for him!


    In addition to Fang Qingtian, Li Nan handed over his parents and sister to Lu Jianghai.


    Although the disciples sent by Chen Lingjun have been killed by Mo cangqiong, it is not difficult to guarantee that Chen Lingjun will not send any more in the future.


    Therefore, this time, Li Nan decided to let his parents and sisters completely "disappear" from the world!


    Lu Jianghai will give them a new identity and start a new life in a new place.


    Although doing so will make parents feel some trouble, in order to ensure their personal safety, Li Nan can only do so now!


    Only in this way can Li Nan completely let go and have a big fight with Chen Lingjun!


    In fact, that night, after Li Nan left his villa in Longcheng, he went directly to Yanjing.


    Early in the morning, Yanjing, dragon group headquarters.


    In the top office, Xiao dust star sat motionless behind his desk.


    Since last night, Xiao dust star has maintained this position for a long time.


    The day before yesterday, Xiao Chenxing had learned the news of Li Nan''s death through special channels. Since then, he has been in great sadness.


    Such sadness lasted all night and couldn''t go away.


    Even if his comrades in arms died before, Xiao dust star has never been so sad as now. Even he, who has always been calm, shed tears.


    At this time, just when Xiao dust star was deeply trapped in this sad mood, he couldn''t extricate himself.


    A familiar voice suddenly sounded in his mind.


    "Brother Xing!"


    Hearing this sound, Xiao dust star''s whole spirit was shocked.


    He looked up suddenly, almost thinking he had heard wrong.


    At this time, the voice of God thought sounded again in his mind.


    "Brother Xing, can you come out and see me?"


    This time, Xiao dust star has been completely convinced that he really heard right!


    Without any hesitation, Xiao dust star stepped out, and the whole person flew out of the office window in an instant.


    In a moment, Xiao dust star had come to the height of 10000 meters above the office!


    At this time, I saw a figure standing in the air with his back to him.


    The next moment, the figure turned around and looked at Xiao dust star with a smile on his face.


    "Brother Xing, long time no see!"


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    In fact, they haven''t seen each other for a few days, but perhaps because they died once, Li Nan only felt that their meeting was like a separated life.


    Li Nan did not use the mask of invisibility to change his appearance, because Xiao dust star is one of the few people he can absolutely trust in the world. Therefore, Li Nan did not intend to hide something in front of him.


    At this time, when Xiao Chenxing saw Li Nan standing in front of him alive, he was also very excited.


    He was still sleepless all night for each other''s death, but he didn''t expect that the other party was still living in the world!


    "Is it because of immortal Dan?!"


    Xiao dust star thought carefully and immediately thought of a possibility.


    Hearing this, Li Nan couldn''t help smiling, "I thought I was really smart once. It seems that I can''t hide anything from brother Xing. Ha ha..."


    Li Nan''s joking words made Xiao dust star laugh and cry.


    "I can''t hide it. I''m almost crying!"


    Xiao dust star, the Dragon King who has always been calm and atmospheric, now seems extremely casual.


    However, seeing that his senior brother could stand in front of him again, Xiao Chenxing was still very happy.


    Then Xiao dust star thought of something and said, "elder martial brother, you must have something important to come to me this time?"


    Li Nan nodded.


    "I want to go to the Zhenwu world!"


    Li Nan said directly.


    Li Nan had given the jade pendant to Xiao Chenxing before, so now, even if he wants to enter the Zhenwu world again, he can only come to Xiao Chenxing to open the door to heaven.


    Hearing Li Nan''s words, Xiao Chenxing couldn''t help nodding. In fact, he had almost guessed Li Nan''s intention.


    Moreover, he also knew that his senior brother had only one purpose to go to the Zhenwu world this time, that is to improve his cultivation!


    Only in this way can the other party have a chance to revenge!


    Therefore, this departure must last for a long time.


    "When is senior brother going to leave?"


    Asked Xiao Chenxing.


    "If you can, immediately."


    Li Nan replied.


    Xiao Chenxing nodded, "I see. Elder martial brother, follow me. I''ll open the gate of heaven for elder martial brother now!"


    Then, Xiao dust star''s body flashed and turned into an air wave to leave.


    Li Nan also followed, leaving Yanjing in an instant.


    More than half an hour later, they had come to the sea near the East outlying island.


    Xiao Chenxing took out the jade pendant and directly opened the loophole of the barrier.


    "I didn''t expect that the East outlying island base had just been completed, and elder martial brother was leaving!"


    Xiao dust star slightly lost ground and said.


    "Well, there''s still a chance to meet!"


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    Then, Li Nan thought of something and said, "by the way, there''s something I want to ask brother Xing."


    "Elder martial brother, please say!"


    "I hope that if possible, brother Xing, you can pay more attention to the actions of the Chen family. This is not for me, but I think that Chen Lingjun spent so much effort to capture the Chen family this time. I''m afraid it''s not so simple! I''m afraid that with his mind and temperament, he will do something bad to bring disaster to the country and the people! "


    Li Nan warned with a gloomy face.


    Hearing this, Xiao dust star was stunned.


    In fact, he already knows something about Chen Lingjun''s identity and background.


    For such a super strong man from Zhenwu world, Xiao dust star is also a little confused that he should be interested in the position of the heir of a powerful secular family.


    Now, after Li Nan''s reminder, Xiao dust star feels even more so!


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. I will pay attention to the Chen family!"


    Xiao dust star said very seriously.


    "That''s good!"


    Li Nan was finally relieved.

 Chapter 1336

    After talking for a while, they finally came to the time of separation.


    "Over the years, brother Xing, take care of everything!"


    Li Nan said goodbye to Xiao dust star.


    "You too, elder martial brother. Whenever and wherever you have any help, elder martial brother, speak as soon as possible. Xiao Chenxing will go through fire and water without hesitation!"


    Xiao dust star said very solemnly.


    A word is a nail for people like Xiao Chenxing. If you say it, you will definitely keep your promise!


    Listening to Xiao dust star''s promise, Li Nan couldn''t help being moved.


    Not to mention the others, it is enough to have a brother who is as affectionate to himself as Xiao Chenxing and Xiang Xu in this life!


    "Go!"


    After saying this, Li Nan''s body flashed and directly crossed the Tianmen gate and completely disappeared in front of Xiao Chenxing.


    Looking at the emptiness that had been closed again, Xiao dust star''s expression was complicated.


    "Good bye, elder martial brother. There are no two in the Jianghu. The wind and rain turn into a dragon!"


    Looking at the void in front of him, Xiao dust star whispered to himself.


    At the same time, after entering the Zhenwu world, Li Nan did not go directly to flying Shark Island.


    Flying Shark Island has many people. Even if Li Nan changes his appearance, he can''t guarantee that he won''t cause any doubt.


    Now that Li Nan has entered the Zhenwu world with a new identity, he must keep his identity absolutely confidential.


    Only in this way can he survive under the eyes of Chen Lingjun and Shura palace!


    However, just as Li Nan was about to fly away, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him without any sign.


    "You can make me wait!"


    The man in front said with a smile.


    "Lord Zhang?!"


    Li Nan couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Yes, there is no one else standing in front of Li Nan. It is the Lord of Shenyue Pavilion, Zhang Zhenkun!


    It was only after Li Nan shouted this that he suddenly realized something.


    If you take the initiative to shout out the other party''s name, your identity will be exposed.


    Zhang Zhenkun looked at Li Nan carefully. Finally, his eyes stopped on Li Nan''s new face, and a smile came out of his mouth.


    "Yes, yes, with this mask, you should be much safer in the real martial arts world!"


    Zhang Zhenkun said with a smile.


    Li Nan originally wanted to hide it from Zhang Zhenkun, but when he heard Zhang Zhenkun say so, he completely gave up the idea.


    "Lord Zhang, do you know the mask of invisibility?"


    Li Nan asked suspiciously.


    "Haven''t I told you before, Mo Lao, is the master of our God moon Pavilion. In fact, the mask of invisibility was originally a treasure of our God moon Pavilion, but it was taken away by Shizu when he left the God moon Pavilion. "


    Zhang Zhenkun explained.


    "I see."


    Li Nan nodded.


    Later, Li Nan asked casually, "the old man... No, it''s Mo Lao. When did he leave the Shenyue pavilion?"


    Zhang Zhenkun thought for a moment and said, "I don''t know the specific time. About 300 years ago!"


    Li Nan: "


    Sleeping trough, what the hell?!


    Three hundred years ago?


    Doesn''t that mean that old man is at least 300 years old?!


    At this moment, Li Nan was completely stunned.


    He didn''t expect that Mo cangqiong was so old!


    However, on the other hand, it also shows that Mo''s strength is indeed very unusual.


    In the martial arts, there has always been a saying of continuing life with martial arts.


    With the improvement of the strength of the martial arts, the physical quality changes essentially, and then the life of the martial arts will be prolonged.


    For example, those martial arts masters live much longer than ordinary people, and the great masters naturally live longer.


    However, this so-called life extension is only relative.


    For example, Mo cangqiong has a life span of more than 300 years, which is definitely not what ordinary cultivation can do!


    But the old man always put on an ordinary look in front of himself.


    "NIMA, you are really a ''bad'' old man!"


    Li Nan complained to himself.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Zhang Zhenkun didn''t quite hear it.


    "Oh, nothing."


    Li Nan quickly smiled.


    Immediately, Li Nan suddenly thought of something. He quickly changed the topic and said, "by the way, Mr. Zhang, how do you know I''m still alive, and how do you know I''ll be here?"


    Li Nan couldn''t figure it out at all.


    Zhang Zhenkun smiled, "it''s not difficult to know you''re here. I''ll be proficient in the art of life performance when I send you quickly. You can calculate it with a little calculation. "


    Hearing this, Li Nan was stunned.


    He really didn''t expect that the means of the real martial arts world should be so mysterious that such things can be deduced!


    Immediately, Li Nan thought of a very important question.


    If Chen Lingjun and they all know the art of deduction, wouldn''t they be able to figure out where they are?


    For a time, Li Nan''s heart suddenly lost a lot of security.


    It seems that seeing Li Nan''s worry, Zhang Zhenkun quickly smiled and said, "don''t worry, not everyone knows the art of life wheel deduction. Only our Shenyue pavilion has the true legend of this art in the whole Zhenwu world. Moreover, the art of deduction is extremely complex. Even if others know the way, they can''t grasp many preconditions about you, and they can''t accurately deduce about your life wheel! "


    Hearing Zhang Zhenkun''s explanations, Li Nan was finally relieved.


    It seems that for the time being, I am still safe.


    At this time, Zhang Zhenkun continued, "as for why I knew you were still alive... Thanks to your assistant!"


    "Assistant? You mean, Xue Ting?! "


    Li Nan was stunned.


    Zhang Zhenkun nodded, and then gave a general description of Xue Ting''s discovery that there was a problem with the grave.


    After hearing this, Li Nan couldn''t help laughing. As an assistant, he never let people down.


    At the same time, Li Nan felt only a fluke in his heart.


    At that time, I only wanted to escape, so I didn''t expect to clean up the mess.


    Fortunately, Xue Ting was the first to find a problem with the tomb. If someone else had changed, she would have been afraid of her own rebirth!


    "In other words, Grandpa now knows that I''m still alive, doesn''t he?"


    Asked Li Nan.


    Zhang Zhenkun nodded, "good!"


    This time, Li Nan felt a trace of comfort in his heart.


    Originally, the most worried thing about his death was that Grandpa would grieve for his death.


    But now, since Grandpa has known that he is still alive, his old man''s heart will feel much better.


    "It''s all because of my unfilial behavior that Grandpa will be so impacted."


    Li Nan sighed.


    "It''s not your fault. Even if someone is responsible for it, it shouldn''t be you, so you don''t need to blame yourself too much!"


    Zhang Zhenkun advised.


    "But next, have you thought about what to do? If you have no plans, I think you might as well go back to our God moon Pavilion. "


    Zhang Zhenkun suggested.


    In fact, Zhang Zhenkun waited here for a whole day in order to return lalinan to Shenyue Pavilion.


    After all, Li Nan was originally the man of Shenyue Pavilion and the real heir of the Chen family. It is reasonable for Shenyue pavilion to protect him.


    However, after hearing Zhang Zhenkun''s suggestion, Li Nan shook his head.


    "I appreciate the kindness of Lord Zhang, but now I am the target of Chen Lingjun and Shura palace. If I enter Shenyue Pavilion, I will inevitably cause unnecessary trouble to Shenyue Pavilion. Moreover, I don''t want Chen Lingjun to know that I''m still alive. "


    Li Nan explained.


    "I see!"


    Zhang Zhenkun nodded.


    Naturally, Zhang Zhenkun has understood Li Nan''s plan. Obviously, the other party doesn''t want to implicate anyone.


    Moreover, he wants to strengthen himself in forbearance!


    If other people have such plans, Zhang Zhenkun will inevitably feel that the other party is somewhat unrealistic.


    After all, it is almost impossible to improve your accomplishments with your own ability and then compete with the existence of Shura palace.


    However, the person in front of us can''t be measured by ordinary thoughts!


    "Now that you have a plan, I won''t insist. I just hope you can hide your strength and bide your time in the Zhenwu world, and one day, the dragon will fly in the sky!"


    Zhang Zhenkun arched his hand and said.


    Li Nan smiled, "then I''ll borrow the good words of Lord Zhang!"


    Subsequently, Li Nan took out a brocade box from his body and handed it to Zhang Zhenkun.


    "Lord Zhang, there is a longevity pill in it. Please help me bring it to Grandpa and tell him that Li Nan is unfilial and can''t be with him often!"


    Li Nan said, and his eyes were wet.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll bring these words for you!"


    Zhang Zhenkun took the brocade box and said.


    Li Nan nodded, and then suddenly thought of something.


    "By the way, Mr. Zhang, there''s something I want to ask you about."


    "Oh, what''s up?"


    Zhang Zhenkun asked.


    "I wonder if Lord Zhang has heard of the word ''mother fairy''?"


    Li Nan spoke out his problem.


    "Mother fairy?"


    Zhang Zhenkun was stunned. "How did you think of asking this question? Also, how do you know the existence of the mother fairy?! "


    Zhang Zhenkun felt very surprised.


    "I heard it occasionally from Chen Lingjun and his master yuan qianshankou!"


    Li Nan then repeated the dialogue he heard on the plane with Zhang Zhenkun.


    At this time, after hearing Li Nan''s story, Zhang Zhenkun immediately tightened his eyebrows, and there was an unprecedented color of shock on the whole person''s face.


    "Originally, this is their real intention!"


    Zhang Zhenkun exclaimed, and the whole person was very excited.

 Chapter 1337

    Seeing Zhang Zhenkun''s reaction so great, Li Nan was also very surprised.


    Knowing Zhang Zhenkun for such a long time, in Li Nan''s impression, Zhang Zhenkun has always been a very calm person. He has never seen the other party so excited.


    "Lord Zhang, what do you mean by this? Have you ever heard of the mother fairy? "


    Li Nan asked suspiciously.


    Zhang Zhenkun nodded and said gloomily, "Shura mother fairy! It is the supreme totem of Shura palace! "


    "Shura mother fairy?!"


    This is Li Nan. Li Nan said his guess.


    Zhang Zhenkun nodded.


    "Yes, with the life level of Shura mother fairy in those years, even if the strong people all over the world join hands at the same time, they can not completely destroy it, but can only be sealed in the secular world. Without sufficient aura, the life of Shura mother fairy will always be silent. However, once there is enough aura, the Shura mother fairy will... Reappear in the world! "


    Zhang Zhenkun said with a gloomy face.


    "So, as you said, if Chen Lingjun really wants to revive Shura mother fairy, they must start from the gate of heaven!"


    Li Nan frowned, "what should we do now? We must stop them!"


    "Of course! Of course, stop it! However, the most important thing for us now is to find out their plans for the next step! "


    Zhang Zhenkun said.


    In fact, Zhang Zhenkun didn''t want to directly attack the Shura palace and give Chen Lingjun a drastic salary.


    However, the feasibility of this matter remains to be discussed.


    First of all, Shura palace is one of the three wonders of Zhenwu. It has many disciples and has a high status in the whole Zhenwu world.


    Now, they have no evidence of Shenyue Pavilion. It''s not wise to start against such a big sect just by some speculation.


    Moreover, even by force, Yuan Qianshan is now the best in the world.


    Plus hundreds of thousands of disciples of Shura palace.


    They are afraid that there is no chance to compete with each other.


    Therefore, the way to start the Shura palace in advance is simply not feasible.


    Even if they want to do it, they must first grasp the handle of each other and win the support of all sects in the whole Zhenwu world!


    Li Nan has also understood Zhang Zhenkun''s situation.


    "I see. Please, Mr. Zhang!"


    Originally, Li Nan thought it was just his personal feud with Chen Lingjun.


    But now it seems that this whole thing is related to the survival of the whole world!

 Chapter 1338

    After discussing with Zhang Zhenkun for a moment, Li Nan said goodbye to the other party and flew directly to the depths of the Zhenwu world.


    Before leaving, Zhang Zhenkun specially gave Li Nan a map of Zhenwu world.


    For Li Nan, who first entered the Zhenwu world, such a map still plays a great role.


    Through this map, Li Nan finally had a clearer understanding of the Zhenwu world.


    According to the map, there are four states and thousands of countries in the whole Zhenwu world. The actual area of the whole Zhenwu world is much larger than that of the secular world, at least eight times that of the secular world.


    In front of the Zhenwu world, the secular world seems very small. Indeed, it is just a cage!


    When he first came to Zhenwu world, Li Nan didn''t know where he should go.


    However, when Li Nan came to the Zhenwu world, in addition to improving his cultivation, he also had another purpose, that is to find enough herbs!


    The herbs in Zhenwu world are essentially different from those in secular world.


    The herbs in Zhenwu world have always lived in an environment with sufficient aura. They can be called spirit herbs!


    If these spirit herbs are used to refine pills, their efficacy will be many times stronger than those ordinary herbs in the secular world!


    Li Nan should not only improve his cultivation, but also take into account the wild hope of building a commercial empire in the secular world. Therefore, it is of great significance for Li Nan to find enough spiritual herbs for the future of Yaowang hall!


    Before leaving, Li Nan learned from Zhang Zhenkun that the nearest area with a large number of spirit grass is a place called Qiancao valley.


    The species of spirit grass in Qiancao valley are extremely rich and dense. It is definitely an excellent place for the purpose of collecting spirit grass in Linan!


    Without any thought, Li Nan soon came to the location of Qiancao Valley according to the guidance on the map.


    When he came to the sky over Qiancao Valley and looked down, Li Nanton was shocked by the scene in front of him.


    I saw that the area stretching hundreds of kilometers below was boundless green.


    In this large area, a huge Valley is dormant. It looks like a big mouth opened by the heavy mountain. The geographical structure is very strange!


    This must be the thousand Grass Valley!


    Such an environment is really preferred by those spiritual grasses, so there must be a lot of spiritual grasses here!


    In fact, although there are many spirit grasses in the thousand Grass Valley, it is small and famous in the whole Zhenwu world, but there are few people who really know the art of alchemy in the whole Zhenwu world.


    Moreover, even those who know only know some fur and can''t refine too advanced pills.


    Therefore, in the whole Zhenwu world, there is not much demand for spiritual herb. Only those pharmacists and doctors need to use this spiritual herb to make medicine.


    Because of this, the spirit grass in the thousand Grass Valley can be preserved relatively completely.


    If everyone in the real martial arts world really knows how to refine pills, I''m afraid this thousand Grass Valley won''t come to Linan!


    While surprised by the huge of the thousand Grass Valley, Li Nan also saw at a glance that the aura in the thousand Grass Valley was also extremely abundant!


    If you can cultivate in this thousand Grass Valley, it will also be of great help to improve your cultivation.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that the thousand Grass Valley is secret enough and not within the scope of those huge forces. It is tens of thousands of kilometers away from the Shura palace. It is also very useful for Li Nan''s idea that he doesn''t want to expose his identity for the time being.


    At this point, Li Nan felt that it was indeed a wise choice to live in the thousand Grass Valley.


    It not only has the spirit grass you want, but also has enough strong aura. At the same time, it is very secret.


    For Li Nan, it is a rare geomantic treasure!


    Without any thought, Li Nan threw himself directly into Qiancao valley.


    The environment in this valley is extremely beautiful, and the air is even more pleasant.


    Such a good view can''t be found in the whole secular world.


    Living here in seclusion is a great enjoyment!


    In the next two days, Li Nan chose a suitable hillside, leveled out an open space, and then quickly built a wooden house with those trees.


    With the cultivation of immortals and Lingxiao sword in hand, it is not difficult for Li Nan to build such a small wooden house.


    After the wooden house was built, Li Nan only felt happy for a while.


    Although the cabin is very simple, it is Li Nan''s first home in the Zhenwu world.


    In the next few days, Li Nan began to try to search for spirit grass in the valley.


    Because the door was remembered in his mind, Li Nan was very clear about the kinds of spirit grass.


    On this day, Li Nan searched for spirit grass in the Zhengzi Valley, and his eyes suddenly fell into a tree hole.


    In the tree hole, a black plant grows in it, and on the top of the black plant, there is a red fruit the size of a fingernail.


    Seeing this plant, Li Nan''s eyes lit up.


    He recognized at a glance that this black plant was called ghost grass.


    This ghost grass has very strict requirements for the growth environment. It can grow only in the dark place such as tree hole and where the roots of other plants can be used as support.


    Therefore, this ghost secluded grass is a relatively rare plant, which can not be found.


    Li Nan really didn''t expect his luck to be so good. He came to Qiancao Valley and met such rare plants in a few days!


    Without any thought, Li Nan stretched out his hand and would uproot the ghost grass.


    But just then.


    "Stop!"


    A crisp voice suddenly sounded behind Li Nan.


    Li Nan turned his head and saw a 16-year-old girl in ancient costume staring at herself with wide eyes and a nervous face.


    The little girl''s clothes are made of coarse cloth, and the workmanship is slightly rough. It is obvious that she was born in an ordinary family.


    However, the little girl''s appearance is extremely beautiful, especially a pair of big eyes, which makes her whole person look very spiritual.


    Next to the little girl, there was a boy under the age of 20.


    The boy is only one or two years older than the girl, and his eyebrows are 70% similar to the girl.


    It seems that they should be brother and sister.


    Li Nan just went to the ghost grass, but he didn''t notice that there were two more people behind him.


    "Well, girl, what can I do for you?"


    Li Nan asked suspiciously.


    Fortunately, when Li Nan said goodbye to Zhang Zhenkun, he also got some clothes from the Zhenwu world from the other party, so there''s no need to worry about the exposure of his identity at the moment.


    At this time, the girl hurried to Li Nan.


    "This is ghost grass. Its branches and leaves are highly toxic. If you touch them directly, it will kill people!"


    The girl pointed to the ghost grass in front of her and said excitedly.


    Listening to the girl''s words, Li Nanxin China couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Highly toxic?


    Of course he knows that the ghost grass has severe pain.


    The reason why he picked this ghost grass was to refine poison and kill people.


    As for the death of touching with your hand?


    That''s just for ordinary people.


    Li Nan is now an immortal cultivation. How can he be afraid of this degree of toxicity.


    Although he knew this in his heart, Li Nan was very grateful for the little girl''s kind reminder.


    After all, it''s very rare that people can take the initiative to remind you when they meet by chance, which shows that the little girl herself is very kind.


    "It''s highly toxic. I don''t even know. Thank you, girl!"


    Li Nan quickly said with a smile.


    The reason why he didn''t explain to the other party is that Li Nan naturally has his own concerns.


    As the girl said, the ghost grass is poisonous.


    Will you pick it as a normal person?


    What are you doing here? Kill?


    Also, if you know all this, but you pick it directly with your hands, what does this mean?


    Doesn''t that mean you have good accomplishments?!


    Li Nan had decided before that he should keep a low profile in the Zhenwu world. He can''t easily expose his strength unless he has to.


    Therefore, combined with these, he will choose to pretend to know nothing here.


    The girl in front of me is not only kind, but also naive, so there is no doubt about Li Nan''s words.


    "No need to thank you, but you don''t understand anything. You must be more careful in this thousand Grass Valley!"


    The girl told me very seriously.


    Li Nan was just about to say something, but he only listened to the brother next to him, but he said coldly, "yes, otherwise, he may not know how to die!"


    The elder brother looked at Li Nan with a trace of dissatisfaction.


    However, in this dissatisfaction, there was no other meaning to despise. It seemed that Li Nan, who didn''t understand anything, shouldn''t come to this thousand Grass Valley casually.


    "Brother, how can you talk like that? It''s impolite!"


    The girl tooted her mouth and said with dissatisfaction on her face.


    "Hum, I want to be polite to him, but I''m afraid my politeness will hurt him in the end!"


    The boy hummed.


    Then, the boy looked at Li Nan and said directly, "don''t blame me for not reminding you. The thousand Grass Valley seems calm, but there are hidden opportunities. There are dangers everywhere. Old pharmacists like my uncle don''t dare to approach the depths of the valley. If you don''t know anything, you''d better stay away from here as soon as possible, otherwise, You may not even know how to die in the end! "


    The boy spoke very directly, completely pretending to be mature and preaching to Li Nan.


    However, Li Nan didn''t feel any discomfort about the boy''s speaking attitude. Instead, he felt that the other party was very cute.


    Moreover, the other party seems to speak very impolitely, but in fact, he is still very kind in his heart. Otherwise, he would not remind himself so violently.


    For such kind-hearted people, Li Nan will not be angry.


    "Thank you, thank you. I''ve been taught!"


    Li Nan said with a smile.

 Chapter 1339

    The boy couldn''t help being surprised when he heard Li Nan''s good temper.


    He was ready to argue with the other party, but he didn''t expect the other party to accept his reprimand so easily, which made him feel like punching the cotton.


    But the little girl is still very enthusiastic.


    "Ha ha, since you know, don''t come here easily in the future. It''s very dangerous!"


    The little girl said with a smile.


    It has to be said that the little girl in front of her is really beautiful, especially a pair of eyes. When she smiles, she is like two crescent moons, full of spirituality.


    Such a little girl, if placed in the secular world, must be a little Lori enough to fascinate a lot of boys.


    Even Li Nan couldn''t help but feel a little good about the little girl, because the kind little girl in front of him made him think of his sister Li Xue.


    "OK, thanks for reminding!"


    Li Nan smiled and nodded.


    "By the way, are you also the pharmacist here to collect medicine? So is my grandfather. My name is Wei Yinger. This is my brother, Wei Ning. I don''t know your name. "


    The little girl named Wei Yinger was very enthusiastic about Li Nan. She introduced herself and asked Li Nan''s name.


    "Well, I..."


    Li Nan didn''t expect that the little girl who met by chance was so enthusiastic that he didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    Fortunately, when Li Nan hesitated to answer, Wei Ning, his brother, said coldly, "Yinger, how can you tell your name to strangers!"


    "What''s the matter? He knows it''s not a bad man at a glance!"


    Wei Yinger said firmly.


    Hearing this, Li Nan couldn''t help feeling a burst of pride.


    Sure enough, it''s because my appearance is too great, isn''t it? So I know I''m a good young man at a glance.


    Unexpectedly, when Li Nan was proud and proud, he only listened to Wei Yinger and added: "after all, he doesn''t even know ghost grass. How can he be a bad man if he is so stupid!"


    Li Nan: "


    At this moment, Li Nan''s mentality completely collapsed.


    He did not expect that the reason why he was recognized as a good man by the other party was that he was too stupid!


    And, sister, if you want to say I''m stupid, at least say it behind my back.


    Now say I''m too stupid in front of me. Do you care about my feelings.


    Do you girls in Zhenwu speak so directly?!


    Although he was very dissatisfied, after all, Wei Yinger was so cute and silly. Li Nan couldn''t afford to be angry with such a person. He had no choice but to swallow his anger.


    At the moment, my brother Wei Ning is not in the mood to continue wasting time here.


    "Well, let''s hurry. Grandpa is still waiting for us!"


    After saying this, Wei Ning took Wei Ying''er''s arm and dragged her forward regardless of three, seven and twenty-one.


    "Goodbye, little brother!"


    Being pulled by her brother, Wei Yinger still doesn''t forget to turn back and wave goodbye to Li Nan.


    Looking at the smiling little girl in front of her, Li Nanton felt much better.


    After the Wei brothers and sisters left, Li Nan returned to the tree hole again.


    Without any hesitation, Li Nan stretched out his hand and directly uprooted the ghost grass.


    Originally, within ten meters around the ghost grass, there were no plants alive except the big tree it depended on for a living, because the poison of the ghost grass was enough to kill all those plants.


    If ordinary people just touch the branches and leaves of the ghost grass, they will die directly.


    However, for Li Nan, these are not problems at all.


    At the same time, a genuine Qi has formed a package in Li Nan''s palm. The highly toxic ghost grass can''t touch Li Nan''s body at all.


    The whole ghost grass was successfully pulled out by Li Nan.


    Looking at the ghost grass in his hand, Li Nan''s mouth couldn''t help smiling.


    In the memory of that sect, there is a poison specially refined with this ghost grass. Only the dose of this ghost grass is enough to poison and kill a real immortal strong man.


    This can play a very important role for Linan, who has just arrived in Zhenwu world. At least he can save his life at the critical moment.


    While Li Nan was thinking about these.


    "Ah!!"


    A scream suddenly sounded from the distant woods, obviously in some danger.


    Hearing the scream, Li Nan couldn''t help but be stunned, because he immediately recognized that the voice was the girl who had just met him.


    Wei Yinger!


    Looking at the deep woods in the distance, Li Nan frowned.


    If it is his original intention to come to the Zhenwu world, he should not meddle in these affairs, because it has no effect on his future revenge and forbearance.


    But now, if let him just watch the other party face danger, Li Nan still can''t do it.


    Although he and Wei Yinger just had a one-sided relationship and didn''t even know each other, now the smile of the other party when they left was very clear and lingering in Li Nan''s mind.


    Li Nan knows very well that he can''t do that kind of absolute situation after all.


    With a slight sigh, Li Nan finally raised his steps and rushed in the direction of the sound.


    Meanwhile, in the woods.


    An old man fell to the ground with his right leg injured and full of blood.


    Wei Yinger knelt in front of him and kept crying.


    "Ah Ye! Ah Ye! Sobbing... "


    A few meters away from them, a huge beast was approaching them step by step.


    At first glance, this beast is somewhat similar to the Tibetan Mastiff in the secular world, but its body shape is much larger than that of the Tibetan mastiff.


    His tusks are even sharper than a dagger, and his claws are extremely sharp. Even the steel plate will be directly torn by his claws!


    Wei Yinger''s grandfather was attacked by this beast when he was collecting medicine.


    In this way, the beast''s face was ferocious and ferocious, and his whole body was full of strong killing intention. He was going to approach Wei Yinger step by step.


    At this time, Wei Ning rushed up and resolutely stood in front of the beast.


    He held a branch picked up from the side in his hand, and his face pretended to be fierce and roared at the beast.


    "Go away! You beast, get out of here! "


    Wei Ning angrily scolded and waved his stick.


    Although he was very brave, his trembling legs and the cold sweat soaked behind him could clearly show how scared he was at this time.


    "Anning, leave me alone and take Ying''er with you! Or we''ll all die here! "


    Ah Ye shouted with great pain.


    "No, I won''t go. I will protect grandpa!"


    Wei Ning seems very stubborn.


    "I won''t go either. Ying''er also wants to protect ah Ye!"


    Wei Yinger cried.


    "You..."


    Looking at Wei Ning and Wei Yinger, Grandpa was worried.


    And now.


    "Roar!"


    The beast roared fiercely and rushed straight this way.


    "Go to hell!"


    Wei Ning roared, waved his stick and hit the beast directly on the top of his head.


    However, before his stick touched each other, the beast had already hit him with a fierce claw.


    "Bang!" There was a muffled noise.


    The stick in Wei Ning''s hand was directly interrupted by his waist and flew past Wei Ning''s hand.


    "Ah!"


    Wei Ning exclaimed, so frightened that he retreated and sat down on the ground.


    Wei Ning is still too young after all. He obviously underestimated the strength of the beast in front of him.


    At this time, the beast bared his tusks and smelled, and looked at Wei Ning on the ground.


    Wei Ning was so frightened that his legs softened that he didn''t even have the strength to stand up.


    next.


    "Roar!!"


    The beast let out a startling roar, jumped up and directly killed Wei Ning.


    "Anning!"


    "Brother!"


    Ah ye and Wei Yinger were so frightened that they cried out.


    Wei Ning himself was scared to close his eyes at the moment, and was ready to meet death.


    However, a moment later, the expected death did not come.


    Wei Ning dared to open his eyes again.


    Later, Wei Ning saw that at this time, his whole person had been rushed out by a figure and had come to a place ten meters away from the beast.


    And this figure, impressively, was the young man they met just now who was stupid enough to pick ghost grass by hand!


    Wei Ning didn''t react for a moment. He didn''t expect that at the critical moment, such a stranger who was despised by him saved himself.


    "Little brother!"


    Wei Yinger''s face was surprised. It seemed that she saw the rescue.


    But grandpa''s face was still very dignified.


    Because he knew very well that the beast in front of him was called poison mastiff, and its lethality was extremely fierce. Even those strong earthlings might not be its opponent.


    Therefore, although there is such a young man to help them at the moment, in my opinion, it is completely useless!


    "You take them away, you are not its opponent!"


    Ah Ye shouted at Li Nan.


    Wei Ning looked at Li Nan not far away and had realized how dangerous their situation was at the moment.


    He also wants the other party to leave. After all, he has never been the kind of person who likes to drag others down.


    However, before Wei Ning could speak, he only heard the poisonous mastiff roar. Then, the huge body of the poisonous mastiff had rushed towards Li Nan.


    "Be careful, little brother!"


    Wei Yinger was so frightened that the flower looked pale.


    "Get away!"


    Wei Ning also exclaimed.


    "It''s too late..."


    Grandpa couldn''t help sighing and regretting.

 Chapter 1340

    In my opinion, the kind-hearted young man who came out to help them had only a dead end in front of the ferocious beast like the poison mastiff.


    Wei Ying''er and Wei Ning, who were on the other side, were all in a state of panic. They didn''t dare to look at it any more.


    And just then.


    "Bang!" There was a dull noise and a flash of white light.


    In the air, the huge body of the poisonous mastiff was split directly from the middle!


    The scarlet blood splashed out. When the two halves fell on the ground, the previously ferocious poisonous mastiff had already become a corpse!


    "My God!"


    Uncle Wei Ning and them, looking at the body of the poisonous mastiff split in half on the ground, were completely stunned.


    You know, this poisonous mastiff is famous for its ferocity in the whole Zhenwu world. In most cases, it is used by the rich to guard the house. Even the strong local immortals may not be the opponent of this poisonous mastiff.


    But now, the young man in front of him split the poisonous mastiff in half with one move.


    Such means are too strong!


    After a long time, Wei Yinger and others finally reacted from this huge shock.


    "Little brother, you are really great!"


    Wei Yinger shouted in surprise.


    After all, she was a little girl. Her panic had long been thrown out of the sky by her. Now she is full of worship for Li Nan.


    Not only Wei Yinger, but also his brother Wei Ning, his face was full of shock.


    Before, Wei Ning only thought that the young man in front of him was just a lengtouqing who didn''t understand anything but had to rush into the thousand Grass Valley.


    But now it seems that this is obviously not the case!


    This young man is definitely a real martial arts expert!


    At this time, Li Nan could not help sighing in his heart, and his mood was very complex.


    To tell the truth, he really shouldn''t expose his strength so easily.


    But the situation just now was too urgent, and he had no other way.


    But now that it''s over, there''s nothing to say.


    When Li Nan was thinking about this.


    "Thank you for your help!"


    Ah Ye knelt directly in front of Li Nan.


    "Ying''er, Anning, I haven''t thanked the benefactor for saving my life!"


    Grandpa said to Wei Yinger and Wei Ning.


    "Thank you for saving my life!"


    Wei Yinger and Wei Ning were very obedient. They knelt down without thinking.


    "It''s just a matter of hand. You don''t have to be so polite."


    Li Nan quickly helped them all up.


    However, as soon as Grandpa got up, he fell directly to the ground with another puff.


    Not only that, he was pale and covered with cold sweat, which was obviously very painful.


    "Grandpa, how are you, grandpa!"


    Wei Yinger was very nervous.


    Wei Ning on one side also looked painful.


    "This is mastiff poison! Ah Ye is poisoned by mastiff! "


    Wei Ning said painfully.


    "Mastiff poison? What should I do, Grandpa? I''ll carry you back! "


    Wei Yinger said, and he was forced to carry ah ye up.


    However, it was stopped by grandpa.


    "No, it''s too late. I know this mastiff poison. There is no solution at all! "


    Ah Ye sighed.


    "What..."


    Wei Yinger was completely stunned and burst into tears.


    "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu..."


    Even Wei Ning on one side cried directly.


    Wei Ning looks very stubborn on weekdays, but after all, he is only a teenager. At the moment, he can''t help hearing that ah Ye''s mastiff poison can''t be cured.


    For a moment, the three of them hugged their heads and cried bitterly.


    And just then.


    "Let me have a look. Maybe I can cure it!"


    A voice whispered behind him.


    Hearing the speech, ye and sun looked up at Li Nan behind them.


    "Little brother, are you serious? Do you really have a way to save my grandpa? "


    Wei Yinger asked hopefully.


    "I can try."


    Li Nan didn''t say too much, because he didn''t know much about the so-called mastiff poison.


    At this time, the grandfather on one side smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    "Benefactor, I know you mean well, but I''ve been a drug farmer all my life and I know more about these poisons. This mastiff poison is very vicious. Once bitten, the mastiff poison will immediately flow into the blood. There is no medicine to cure it! So, don''t bother your benefactor... "


    Ah Ye sighed and said, looking completely desperate.


    When he said this, Wei Yinger and Wei Ning both became more painful.


    But Li Nan smiled, "let me try it. What if it works?"


    Ah Ye was stunned. He didn''t expect Li Nan to insist so much. He knew he couldn''t do it.


    However, before grandpa could say anything more, Li Nan had already stretched out his hand and put his finger on Grandpa''s meridians.


    Feeling the pulse is just an illusion. At the moment of putting his hand on, a ray of Li Nan''s divine knowledge immediately poured into ah Ye''s body.


    Through the exploration of divine consciousness, Li Nan immediately found out the situation of ah ye at this time.


    As ah Yeh said, Li Nan can clearly see that there is black mastiff poison in ah Yeh''s blood, which spreads rapidly in the wound on his leg.


    It seems that this mastiff poison is indeed similar to rabies in the secular world.


    If a few minutes later, the mastiff poison in the blood will flow into the heart and then through the whole body.


    At that time, I''m afraid the gods can''t save it.


    Fortunately, everything is still in time and in time.


    Without any hesitation, Li Nan directly transported the real Qi in his body. A stream of real Qi rushed along the ah Ye''s meridians towards the position of the wound on his leg.


    With the scouring of this genuine Qi, the mastiff poison in the blood was taken away by the genuine Qi and gathered in the opposite direction towards the wound on the leg.


    Immediately, I saw that there was black venom flowing out of the wound at the speed visible to the naked eye!


    Seeing this, they were all surprised.


    They all know that this is a sign that mastiff poison is forced out of the body.


    A moment later, when the black venom turned into bright red blood, Li Nan finally stopped.


    "Mastiff poison has been completely discharged. There should be no big problem!"


    Li Nan stood up and said softly.


    Ah ye, when they heard this, they were pleasantly surprised.


    "Really... Really?! Ah Ye is really all right?! "


    Wei Ning looked unbelievable.


    Ah Ye''s face also showed surprise at the moment.


    "Yes, the mastiff poison is really gone! I can feel it! Great doctor, what a great doctor! "


    Ah ye said excitedly.


    He has been a drug farmer all his life and has dealt with countless doctors, but he has never seen anyone as powerful as Li Nan.


    At this time, Wei Yinger was even more ecstatic.


    "Great, grandpa is all right!"


    While talking, Wei Yinger rushed up and held Li Nan in his arms.


    "Little brother, you are really great! I admire you so much! "


    For a moment, the girl''s slightly green arrogance was immediately introduced into Li Nan''s arms, which made Li Nan feel embarrassed.


    Ah ye also hurriedly said, "Yinger, you are a girl''s family. What a formality."


    Hearing this, Wei Yinger realized something and quickly released Li Nan.


    "Yes... Sorry, I was so excited just now..."


    Wei Yinger bowed her head and blushed like an apple. She looked very cute.


    Ah ye also hurriedly said, "benefactor, I''m sorry. My granddaughter is used to jumping and bumped into you. Please don''t blame me!"


    Through Li Nan''s means just now, ah Ye has seen that the other party is not an ordinary person, but must be an expert in martial arts. Therefore, he is obviously more respectful when talking.


    "No harm, no harm."


    Li Nan said casually.


    At this time, Wei Ning stood up and said to Li Nan, "sorry, I was bad before and offended you. Please don''t be angry."


    Wei Ning felt ashamed when he thought that he had just taught the martial arts expert a lesson.


    "It''s just a little thing. You don''t have to take it too seriously."


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    For Wei Ning''s straightforward youth, Li Nan will not be angry.


    Hearing Li Nan''s forgiveness, Wei Ning was relieved and smiled on his face.


    "By the way, benefactor, what''s your name?"


    Wei Ning suddenly thought of something and asked.


    Hearing his brother''s question, Wei Yinger looked at Li Nan curiously. Obviously, she was very interested in Li Nan''s name.


    "I..."


    Li Nan was stunned and said, "my surname is Wang and my name is Wang Yao."


    Li Nan can''t use the real name naturally. The name of medicine king is just a code, so Li Nan simply reversed the code.


    This is also his new identity in the Zhenwu world!


    "It''s brother Wang Yao!"


    Wei Ning was pleasantly surprised.


    "By the way, brother Wang Yao, you are so powerful that you should not be a disciple of Shenwu sword sect?"


    Wei Ning asked curiously.


    "Shenwu sword sect?"


    Li Nan was stunned. He was familiar with the name.


    "Yes, Shenwu sword sect is one of the three wonders of true martial arts. On our side of Nanzhou, brother Wang Yao, you are so powerful. Aren''t you a disciple of Shenwu sword sect?"


    In Wei Ning''s opinion, it seems that only the large door of Shenwu sword sect can come out such a powerful expert as Li Nan.


    Li Nan was stunned when he heard Wei Ning''s explanation.


    No wonder he thinks the name is familiar. Yes, the Shenwu sword sect is one of the three wonders of Zhenwu, which is as famous as Shenyue Pavilion and Shura palace!

 Chapter 1341

    Li Nan seems to have heard before that the Shenwu sword sect is famous for sword cultivation. Almost the whole sect focuses on sword cultivation!


    Li Nan also heard about these things from Wu Yonghui!


    Because Wu Yonghui practiced sword skills, he first came to the Shenwu sword sect to visit after he entered the Zhenwu world.


    At that time, Wu Yonghui was not very clear about the overall strength of Zhenwu world. Therefore, after he came to Shenwu sword sect, he encountered unprecedented humiliation.


    That is, from that time on, Wu Yonghui finally realized how huge the gap between the secular world and the Zhenwu world is!


    At that time, Li Nan only heard Wu Yonghui mention these things. He didn''t remember them very clearly. If Wei Ning hadn''t mentioned them, he would almost forget them.


    Li Nan still remembers that Wu Yonghui said that the Shenwu sword sect was located in Nanzhou, the southernmost part of the Zhenwu world.


    When Li Nan came to Qiancao Valley at that time, he seemed to have directly ignored this point.


    At this time, facing Wei Ning''s questioning, Li Nan quickly shook his head and said, "no, you misunderstood. I''m not from Shenwu sword sect!"


    "Is that right?"


    Wei Ning obviously looked a little disappointed.


    In fact, Wei Ning''s greatest ideal from small to large is to become a real martial artist.


    At the same time, because he lived in Nanzhou from urination, what he heard from childhood was all about how powerful the sword practitioners of Shenwu sword sect were.


    As a result, Wei Ning has a very strong worship for the disciples of Shenwu sword sect. He hopes to be one of them since childhood.


    Just now he saw that Li Nan''s strength was so strong that he instinctively thought that Li Nan was a disciple of Shenwu sword sect. At the moment, he was denied by Li Nan, so he was slightly disappointed.


    Wei Yinger, on the other side, obviously didn''t think so.


    "What''s great about Shenwu sword sect? I think brother Wang Yao is more powerful!"


    Wei Yinger said favorably.


    "Cut, what do you know? Shenwu sword sect is the three wonders of Zhenwu. There are countless experts in their sect. The sect leader Yuwen Guxue is a real immortal. Can ordinary people compare with him!"


    Wei Ning argued very seriously.


    However, as soon as he spoke, he suddenly realized that something was wrong. He quickly said to Li Nan with an apologetic face: "brother Wang, don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean to look down on you. I just mean..."


    Wei Ning seemed to want to explain something, but Li Nan quickly smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. You don''t have to explain. I understand. In fact, you''re right. My strength is very shallow. I can''t compare with those real strong men of Shenwu sword sect. "


    To tell the truth, Li Nan really wants Wei Ning to look down on him so that he can keep a low profile.


    When Li Nan said this, Wei Ning was embarrassed. But then, Wei Ning hurriedly comforted: "brother Wang, don''t lose heart. In fact, you are already very strong. At least among the people I know, you are the strongest! It''s time for Shenwu sword sect to select disciples. At that time, you can participate with me. I think you can definitely be selected with brother Wang Yao''s strength! "


    As soon as he mentioned the Shenwu sword sect, Wei Ning was very excited. It can be seen that he was really looking forward to becoming a disciple of Shenwu sword sect.


    "Shenwu sword sect, disciple selection?"


    Li Nan was stunned.


    What he had been thinking before was to keep a low profile as much as possible, and then improve his cultivation through his own cultivation.


    However, when such an opportunity was in front of him, he had other ideas.


    At the beginning, Mo cangqiong once said that this world is a training.


    There are many ways to improve your accomplishments. Meditation is one way, and entering the sect door and sharpening your body is another.


    After Wei Ning''s reminder, Li Nan felt that it might be a good way to enter the practice of Shenwu sword sect.


    The reason why I didn''t choose Shenyue Pavilion before was that I was afraid of exposure, but that I would be implicated.


    The Shenwu sword sect, located in Nanzhou, is a few thousand kilometers away from the Shura palace in Xizhou. In this case, the risk of Li Nan exposing his identity is not very high.


    Therefore, it is not impossible to consider this idea.


    At this time, seeing Li Nan lost in thought, Wei Ning was very surprised.


    "Brother Wang Yao, do you have such a plan?"


    "Well, you can think about it for the time being."


    Said Li Nan.


    Hearing this, Wei Ning was overjoyed.


    "Great. After that, I can have a company in Shenwu sword sect!"


    Wei Ning said excitedly.


    But when Wei Yinger heard this, he couldn''t help turning his eyes.


    "Elder brother, are you happy too early? Don''t forget, you are not a disciple of Shenwu sword sect now! With the strength of brother Wang Yao, there must be no problem to enter Shenwu sword sect. Don''t go to the end. Brother Wang Yao goes in, but you''re rejected. It''s too lost! "


    Wei Yinger pursed her lips and said very lovably.


    Wei Ning was immediately dissatisfied.


    "Who said I would be shut out? I can go in!"


    Wei Ning said stubbornly.


    "Can''t get in!"


    Wei Yinger threw cold water impolitely.


    "I can!"


    "You can''t!"


    "I can!"


    "No!"


    Brother and sister, so you and I quarreled one by one.


    Looking at the two brothers and sisters quarrelling with each other, Li Nan felt the happiness between them.


    This kind of close brother sister friendship is the most enviable.


    "Well, don''t quarrel. What''s the matter in front of the prince!"


    Ah Ye finally pulled his brother and sister apart.


    Then, Grandpa looked at Li Nan and asked, "by the way, childe Wang, haven''t you asked yet? Are you here to collect medicine?"


    "Oh, yes, I just moved here recently."


    Li Nan said truthfully.


    "Does brother Wang Yao live in this valley? Our home is not far away, just outside the valley in weijiazhuang! "


    Wei Yinger also said hurriedly.


    "Oh, I see."


    Li Nan nodded.


    On the map before, he did see that there was a Weijia village outside Qiancao Valley, but it was at least 50 kilometers away.


    Because even ordinary people in the Zhenwu world have much better physical quality than those in the secular world, the distance of only 50 kilometers is not very far.


    At this time, I only heard the LORD say again: "Mr. Wang, I really owe you today. Otherwise, the lives of the three of us may be explained to the beast. If you don''t mind, please come to our weijiazhuang tomorrow. I want to invite childe Wang to be a guest at home to thank you for saving your life! "


    "A guest? You don''t have to... "


    Li Nan hesitated.


    Wei Yinger hurriedly said, "brother Wang Yao, you must come, or my grandpa will be sorry! Ying''er also hopes that brother Wang Yao can come! "


    "Yes, brother Wang Yao, you must come. I want to ask you more about martial arts!"


    Wei Ning is also very firmly invited.


    Facing the kindness of the three men, Li Nan really couldn''t continue to refuse.


    The most important thing is that Li Nan has been alone in this valley for some time, and he really feels a little bored. Now that he has such an opportunity to make more contact with the outside world, it doesn''t seem to be a bad thing.


    Therefore, Li Nan didn''t think much more and nodded directly.


    "Well, I''ll go tomorrow!"


    Li Nan promised.


    "Great!"


    Wei Yinger and Wei Ning are very happy.


    Ah Ye''s face also showed a look of joy.


    "Well, the three of us are waiting for the prince tomorrow!"


    Ah ye said excitedly.


    "Ah Ye is not too polite. Just call me Wang Yao."


    After a few more moments of conversation, Wei Yinger and Wei Ning helped grandpa leave.


    Li Nan took a look at the body of the poisonous mastiff on the ground. He also left directly and went back to his cabin.


    Wait until Linan and they leave about half an hour later.


    There was a commotion in the depths of the woods.


    Dozens of strong men lined up in scattered rows, conducting carpet investigation in the woods, obviously looking for something.


    Behind these strong men, a young man in his early twenties followed him on a tall horse.


    The young man was carrying a pair of bows and arrows and a huge deer corpse on his horse. It was obvious that he had just returned from hunting.


    "You all look for me carefully. If you lose my ''treasure'', I can''t spare you!"


    The young man urged impatiently at the strong men in front of him.


    The young man''s name is Zhu Chen. He is the son of the leader of Qiancao Valley!


    In fact, places like Qiancao valley are originally ownerless, but Zhu Chen''s father, relying on the large number of people, occupied the valley as the king and was known as the valley master.


    Now, after so many years of development and growth, Qiancao sect has hundreds of followers. It is a big force near Qiancao Valley!


    "Young Lord, don''t worry. Yuanbao is so powerful. We will find it safely!"


    Beside him, a strong man leading a horse said flatteringly to Zhu Chen.


    As soon as the voice fell, a report came from the front.


    "Young master, brother Chang, Yuan... Yuanbao has been found..."


    The reporter said very low spirited.


    "Oh, where?!"


    Zhu Chen was pleasantly surprised.


    Although this poisonous mastiff named Yuanbao is just an animal, Zhu Chen loves it very much and treats it like his own son.


    At the moment, I was overjoyed to hear that Yuanbao had been found.


    However, his face was extremely ugly.


    "Well, young Lord, you''d better go and have a look in person..."

 Chapter 1342

    The cowardice and fear on his face showed that something had happened.


    Zhu Chen''s face was heavy and white. After glancing at him, he rode forward.


    Beyond the crowd, Zhu Chen saw a scene that he would never forget.


    His poisonous mastiff ingot, which is generally regarded as a married son, has been split in two and turned into a bloody body. It''s very sad!


    Seeing this scene, Zhu Chen''s face suddenly changed, and an unprecedented anger immediately rushed up to his head.


    "Who did it! Who the hell did this! "


    Zhu Chen roared wildly. He almost wanted to eat people.


    Those men on one side saw Zhu Chen''s appearance at this time, and they were scared as cold as cicadas, and even the atmosphere dared not give a.


    The young master''s temperament is very clear to them. It''s not surprising that the other party kills anyone in anger. They dare not touch this mildew.


    "Return... Report back to the young master. When we found it, the Yuanbao was already like this..."


    The man who found the body just now reported back shakily.


    "Cha! I must find out the man who killed the Yuanbao. I want his whole family to bury the Yuanbao with me! "


    Zhu Chen roared.


    "Yes, we''ll check it now!"


    Hearing the speech, the men quickly dispersed and searched around.


    A moment later, one of his men hurried back with something in his hand.


    "Report back to the young Lord. We found this next to Yuanbao''s body."


    The man said, and presented a thing to Zhu Chen with both hands.


    Zhu Chen took the thing and looked at it. He couldn''t help frowning.


    What he saw in front of him was an old machete.


    The machete is covered with green grass juice. Obviously, it is not used to kill, but more like a tool.


    But at this time, in addition to the green of grass, this machete is also stained with a lot of blood, which looks very eye-catching.


    The machete was discarded less than ten meters away from Yuanbao''s body, which is naturally suspicious.


    At this time, the strong man holding the horse beside him looked at the machete in Zhu Chen''s hand and said, "these are the cutting knives used by those medicine farmers to collect medicine. Was Yuanbao killed by a medicine farmer? But it''s not right. Even if there are ten drug farmers, they will never be the opponent of Yuanbao, let alone kill Yuanbao... Like this... "


    At this time, Zhu Chen has recognized the strong man''s point of view.


    Even if their own treasure is not killed by those drug farmers, it is absolutely inseparable from them!


    "Shit, these stupid drug farmers dare to bully me. It''s like eating a bear''s heart and a leopard''s courage! Look, I won''t kill you this time! "


    Immediately, Zhu Chen shouted coldly at the strong man holding the horse: "Yang Jian, check it for me immediately! I must find that bastard! "


    "Subordinates understand!"


    Li Nan naturally didn''t know about Zhu Chen''s business here.


    When they got home, they suddenly remembered that the knife used by grandpa to fight with the poisonous mastiff fell in the valley.


    But they didn''t pay much attention to it. They just wanted to come back and look for it when they had time.


    I was speechless all night.


    But even so, Wei Ning still practiced very seriously.


    It seems that as long as he practices carefully, he can be one step closer to worshiping Shenwu sword sect.


    At this time, the courtyard door opened, and Wei Yinger came in from the outside with her mouth.


    Today''s Wei Yinger, wearing a green dress, looks more spiritual and beautiful.


    In fact, this dress is very important for Wei Yinger. She will wear it for a few days only during the new year.


    However, in order to welcome Li Nan''s arrival today, she specially changed into this new dress. Obviously, she attached great importance to today''s meal.


    But at this time, Wei Yinger''s face was not very good-looking.


    "Brother, it''s time. Why hasn''t brother Wang Yao come yet. Isn''t he not coming? "


    Wei Yinger said quite disappointed.


    "When is this? What''s your hurry?"


    Wei Ning answered while waving the stick in his hand.


    "Looking at you like this, why do you seem to be in a hurry to come out of the cabinet?"


    Wei Ning said jokingly.


    Hearing this, Wei Yinger blushed with shame.


    "You... What are you talking about! Who is in a hurry to come out of the cabinet! "


    Because she is too shy, Wei Yinger''s words are not sharp.


    "Since you don''t, why are you blushing?"


    Wei Ning said with a smile.


    "You... You deserve not to enter the Shenwu sword sect!"


    After leaving the cruel words in shame and anger, Wei Yinger stamped her feet and ran into the kitchen.


    As soon as she entered the kitchen, Wei Yinger squatted there without saying a word.


    In fact, after yesterday''s meeting with Li Nan, Wei Yinger did have some young girls in her heart.


    However, this kind of thing was teased by her brother, which made Wei Yinger very unhappy.


    "What are you thinking, girl?"


    Grandpa asked with a smile as he burned the fire.


    "I didn''t think about anything, but... Brother Wang Yao won''t come?"


    Wei Yinger said with some worry.


    Ah Ye smiled, "don''t worry, we Yinger invited him voluntarily. How could he not come? He will come!"


    "Really?"


    Wei Yinger was overjoyed.


    "Of course."


    Ah ye said with a smile.


    Wei Yinger and Wei Ning''s parents both died in the valley because of an accident when they were very young. They were brought up by grandpa since childhood. Grandpa also dotes on these grandchildren.


    A moment later, while everyone was busy with their own affairs.


    "Dada dada..."


    A rush of hoofs suddenly broke the tranquility of the village.


    At the entrance of the village, when they heard the sound of horses'' hoofs, they looked up and were completely surprised by the scene in front of them.


    In front of them, dozens of strong men galloped here on high horses.


    The horseshoe trampled on the village road, raised huge smoke and dust, and came to the public with incomparably strong pressure in the twinkling of an eye.


    Wei Qingbai, the leader of the Wei family villa, was just at the entrance of the village. When he saw these visitors, he couldn''t help frowning.


    But then he hurried up.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m Wei Qingbai, the leader of the Wei family villa. I don''t know what you''re doing in our villa?"


    In front of these people, their blood surged one by one. At a glance, they knew that they were not ordinary people, but those martial artists with some accomplishments.


    When so many martial artists appeared at the same time, Wei Qingbai naturally dared not neglect it, so Wei Qingbai seemed unusually polite.


    However, his polite counterpart did not buy it at all.


    As soon as Wei Qingbai said this, he just listened to "bang!" With a dull noise, Yang Jian raised his foot and kicked Wei Qingbai in the stomach.


    Wei Qingbai was directly kicked back and flew out.


    "Villa leader!"


    "Villa leader!"


    The villagers were shocked and hurried forward to help.


    "Who are you? How can you hit people casually!"


    "Yes, you are too presumptuous!"


    The villagers were angry one by one.


    "Presumptuous?!"


    Yang Jian snorted coldly, "I think you are presumptuous! Do you know who is standing on your side? Dare to speak like this! "


    Yang Jian pointed to Zhu Chen on the horse and said, "this is the little valley master of our thousand Grass Valley. You are just a weijiazhuang. Do you dare to make a revolution in front of our little Lord? Don''t you want to live!"


    "What, thousand Grass Valley!"


    The villagers couldn''t help but change their faces when they heard the name.


    Their Wei family village is near Qiancao valley. Naturally, they know the power of Qiancao gang in Qiancao valley.


    The people of Qiancao gang used to be horse bandits, and most of them are martial artists with cultivation. They are always domineering and difficult to deal with.


    These villagers did not expect that today, these hob meat came to them for trouble.


    When Wei Qingbai heard that these people were from Qiancao Gang, he couldn''t help worrying.


    But he still endured the pain in his stomach and squeezed out a smile to welcome him.


    "It''s the leader of Shao valley. Please forgive me for my loss! However, I don''t know where our weijiazhuang offended your valley, but would you bother the little valley leader to come in person? "


    Wei Qingbai said humbly.


    "Clang!"


    Without any nonsense, Zhu Chen threw his things directly in front of Wei Qingbai.


    "Tell me whose it is!"


    Zhu Chen said impolitely.


    Wei Qingbai looked down at the knife on the ground and frowned.


    Because weijiazhuang is adjacent to Qiancao Valley, many people in the village are medicine farmers who collect medicine to support their families.


    Therefore, Wei Qingbai is naturally very familiar with this kind of cutter.


    Not only are you familiar with it, people in weijiazhuang will make some marks to prevent their tools from being confused with others. Therefore, although these cutters look roughly the same, they are still different when you look at them carefully.


    For example, Wei Qingbai recognized the identity of its owner at a glance!

 Chapter 1343

    Although he had recognized the identity of the owner of the knife, Wei Qingbai did not intend to tell Zhu Chen about it.


    Because Wei Qingbai knew that doing so was tantamount to pushing each other into the fire pit.


    He Wei Qingbai still couldn''t do such a thing.


    "Young Valley leader, I don''t think you''ve found the wrong place. It''s just an ordinary cutting knife. How can I know who it is?"


    Wei Qingbai said with a wry smile.


    Zhu Chen also sneered, "you really don''t know?"


    Wei Qingbai smiled bitterly, "I really don''t know..."


    However, as soon as Wei Qingbai said this, he saw a cold flash in the air.


    Then he just listened to "Pooh!" With a dull noise and blood splashing, Wei Qingbai''s arm was cut off directly!


    "Ah!!"


    Wei Qingbai let out a scream.


    "Villa leader!"


    "Villa leader!"


    The villagers were all surprised when they saw it.


    They didn''t expect that the people of Qiancao Gang should be so ruthless when they came up!


    These villagers in weijiazhuang have always been extremely United. They were filled with righteous indignation when they saw that Wei Qingbai was so seriously injured. Many people were about to rush towards Zhu Chen.


    However, before they start, they just listen to "miso!" A sound of gold and iron.


    All the strong men of Qiancao Gang pulled out their knives.


    The sharp cold awn is particularly sharp under the sunlight.


    "Don''t... don''t move!"


    Wei Qingbai endured the sharp pain in his arm and said to the villagers behind him.


    Wei Qingbai knows very well that with the strength of these villagers, they can''t compete with the real fighters of Qiancao gang. If there is a conflict, these villagers will only have a dead end!


    When the villagers heard the speech, they restrained their anger.


    "Hum, it seems that you are not stupid!"


    Zhu Chen snorted coldly, and his face was full of satisfaction.


    "Then why dare you fool me here!"


    With that, Zhu Chen put the long knife in his hand directly on Wei Qingbai''s neck.


    "Say, whose knife is it?"


    Zhu Chen asked grimly.


    Zhu Chen had been investigated clearly before. For example, only weijiazhuang has such a cutting knife nearby. Therefore, he has determined that the owner of the cutting knife is the person in weijiazhuang from the beginning. Therefore, no matter how Wei Qingbai denies it, he must find out the other party.


    Facing Zhu Chen''s threat, Wei Qingbai''s face was gradually cold.


    "I... as I said, I don''t know whose knife it is!"


    Wei Qingbai said coldly.


    As the owner of this Wei family villa, Wei Qingbai has always been very responsible. At this time, he will never betray anyone.


    Hearing this, Zhu Chen''s face suddenly became ugly.


    "Well, since you don''t want to say it, go to hell!"


    While talking, a cold flash flashed in Zhu Chen''s eyes. He raised the long knife in his hand and was about to cut down Wei Qingbai''s neck.


    When the villagers behind them saw this scene, they couldn''t help taking a breath and lifting their hearts.


    And just then.


    "It''s mine! That knife is mine! "


    A voice suddenly sounded from the crowd.


    Hearing the sound, Zhu Chen''s knife suddenly stopped in mid air.


    Immediately, the crowd got out of the way, and an old man came out. It was Wei Ning''s uncle.


    Zhu Chen looked up and down at ah ye, with a slight pick on his eyebrow.


    "You said, this knife is yours?"


    Zhu Chen asked coldly.


    "Yes, I lost this knife yesterday. I wonder why the young Valley leader wants to find me? If there''s something I offend, I''m willing to make amends. Please be merciful, young Valley leader. Don''t hurt the innocent! "


    Ah ye said bitterly.


    Zhu Chen heard the other party say that the knife was lost yesterday, which was really right in time, so he became interested.


    "OK, let me ask you, what''s the matter with the blood on your knife?"


    Zhu Chen continued to ask.


    "Well... I met a poisonous mastiff in the valley yesterday. The poisonous mastiff was so vicious that I almost died in its mouth. I fought with it with this knife."


    Ah Ye explained.


    "Just..."


    Grandpa''s face became more and more confused. "I just don''t know. What does it have to do with you, little valley leader?"


    This is also the most difficult place for Grandpa.


    At this time, Yang Jian stood out with a cold hum.


    "What does it matter? What do you mean? Do you know that poisonous mastiff is the heart of our little valley leader. How dare you hurt it? I think you are tired of living! "


    Yang Jian snorted coldly.


    "What..."


    Ah Ye was stunned.


    He didn''t expect that the other party would come to the door to ask questions because of an animal.


    At this time, Wei Ning on one side couldn''t see it anymore and came out directly.


    "It was that thing that attacked my grandpa first. My grandpa almost died in his hand. In this case, he didn''t fight back. Do you want to die! Besides, it''s just an animal. It''s unreasonable for you to cut off the hands of our villa leader for it! "


    Wei Ning shouted angrily at Yang Jian.


    Hearing this, Yang Jian''s face suddenly became cruel.


    "Shit, where did you come from, little bastard? Dare to talk nonsense. I won''t tear your mouth!"


    Then Yang Jian raised his hand and slapped Wei Ning in the face.


    The palm of BA was strong and heavy, and Wei Ning was directly beaten on the ground, with blood flowing from the corners of his mouth.


    "Anning!"


    "Brother!"


    Ah ye and Wei Yinger both uttered a cry of surprise.


    The villagers were angry when they saw this.


    Wei Ning was extremely stubborn. After he was slapped, he immediately got up.


    He picked up the stick on the ground and chopped it directly at Yang Jian.


    "Look at the sword!"


    Wei Ning tried his best and cut a sword.


    This is the action he has practiced for many years. He thought he could succeed. However, Yang Jian didn''t have any avoidance at all. He just kicked it out.


    "Bang!" With a dull noise, Wei Ning flew out backwards.


    From beginning to end, his stick didn''t even touch Yang Jian''s body.


    "Shit, with this skill, you dare to fight with me. I really don''t know the heaven and earth!"


    Yang Jian scolded with disdain on his face.


    Wei Ning fell to the ground. He just felt that his stomach was tumbling, and a mouthful of blood gushed out directly. The whole stomach seemed to crack.


    However, compared with the severe pain in his stomach, what makes Wei Ning feel more sad is that he finally realized how many kilograms he was.


    Over the years, he has spent so much time practicing his sword technique. It turns out that he is nothing. He can''t even beat a mere bandit, which makes Wei Ning lose all his confidence!


    When Zhu Chen saw Wei Ning being kicked off, he just sneered and didn''t take it to heart.


    His eyes looked again at the grandpa in front of him.


    "I ask you, who killed my treasure?"


    Zhu Chen asked coldly.


    "This..."


    Ah Ye naturally heard that the Yuanbao in the other party''s mouth was the name of the poisonous mastiff.


    Then, Grandpa said directly, "it''s me! I killed your poisonous mastiff! "


    "You?"


    Zhu Chen raised her eyebrows.


    "Yes, I did! If you want to kill or cut, do as you please! Please don''t hurt the innocent! "


    Ah ye said firmly.


    He obviously didn''t intend to implicate others.


    But Zhu Chen naturally wouldn''t believe what ah ye said, because he knew very well that it was a fool''s dream to kill his own treasure with the old man in front of him.


    "Well, since you said you killed my treasure, now you''ll kill me again..."


    Then Zhu Chen waved his hand.


    The men immediately understood and the crowd got out of the way.


    Then, "roar! Roar! "


    When several roars sounded, three poisonous mastiffs of the same size as Yuanbao jumped out directly from the back of the crowd.


    The three poisonous mastiffs, one by one, bared their tusks and were murderous all over.


    "My God!"


    Seeing this, the villagers were scared to death.


    They live in the mountains and forests and have seen many wild animals, but none of them can be compared with these poisonous mastiffs in front of them.


    At present, these poisonous mastiffs are born to kill. The murderous spirit emitted by them makes people''s scalp numb.


    At this time, Grandpa saw the three poisonous mastiffs in front of him, and his face changed greatly. He sat on the ground with his legs soft.


    Seeing Grandpa like this, Zhu Chen was even more proud.


    "Come on, I want to see how capable you are to kill the poisonous mastiff raised by Laozi!"


    While talking, Zhu Chen waved his hand, and the three huge poisonous mastiffs were about to rush towards ah Ye.


    Just then.


    "Don''t kill my grandpa!"


    Wei Yinger exclaimed, rushed up and blocked the grandpa with open arms.


    Seeing this, the villagers immediately raised their hearts.


    They are almost ready to see Wei Yinger torn to pieces by these poisonous mastiffs.


    But at this time, a whistle sounded, but the three poisonous mastiffs suddenly stopped.


    At this time, Zhu Chen on horseback looked at Wei Yinger with a smile.


    As the leader of Shao valley of Qiancao Valley, Zhu Chen has played with a lot of women, but compared with the little girl in front of him, she is really much worse.


    Although the little girl in front of her was born in an ordinary peasant household, she looked very beautiful. Her skin was white and her figure was exquisite. The most outstanding thing was her eyes, which were full of aura and very cute.


    In front of the little girl, she is completely a little Jasper, which makes people feel pity.


    Rao is Zhu Chen. When he sees the little girl in front of him, he can''t help but have a evil thought in his heart.

 Chapter 1344

    At this time, Yang Jian on one side rushed up directly, pointed to Wei Yinger and said fiercely: "little girl, get away from me, otherwise, the poisonous mastiff will even eat you!"


    Wei Yinger was frightened at the speech, but she still stood in front of Grandpa and didn''t mean to avoid.


    Yang Jian was about to get angry again, but Zhu Chen behind him kicked him right away and kicked him directly to one side.


    Seeing this, Yang Jian immediately understood his master''s meaning and quickly shut his mouth.


    Zhu Chen looked at Wei Yinger and said with a smile, "you can let me not kill you, but my treasure can''t die in vain."


    Wei Yinger heard the speech and asked timidly, "so... What do you want?"


    Zhu Chen grinned, looked at Wei Yinger with unbridled eyes, smiled and said, "I think you''re almost familiar. If you''re willing to go back with me and be a concubine for me, I might consider letting go of your grandpa. What do you think?"


    "What..."


    Wei Yinger was stunned when she heard the speech.


    She didn''t expect that the other party would make such excessive demands!


    Without waiting for Wei Yinger to speak, Wei Ning took the lead to stand out.


    "You bastard, don''t think about it! Dare to play my sister''s idea, I''ll fight with you! "


    Wei Ning roared and tried his best to rush towards Zhu Chen.


    Unfortunately, he hasn''t rushed to the front, but he has been directly caught by several strong men.


    "Shit, mind your own business!"


    Yang Jian said, waved his fist and hit Wei Ning directly in the face. Wei Ning vomited a mouthful of blood and was almost knocked unconscious.


    "Brother!"


    Wei Yinger exclaimed.


    Zhu Chen was proud, "how about thinking about it? Do you want to go back with me?"


    Wei Yinger was speechless for a moment.


    "Yinger, don''t listen to him! You can''t go with such animals! "


    Ah ye said bitterly.


    Wei Qingbai and the villagers in weijiazhuang are also angry at the moment.


    Their whole weijiazhuang has always been simple and United. Now they are angry when they see that Wei Yinger is so forced.


    "A herd of animals!"


    "Fight with them!"


    The villagers roared and wanted to rush up and fight with the bandits of Qiancao gang.


    However, these villagers are just a group of ordinary people. How can they be opponents of those martial arts.


    As soon as they rushed to the front, the villagers were greeted with a violent beating, and several villagers were directly cut and wounded, with blood flowing, which was very sad.


    Wei Yinger was a kind-hearted and simple girl. She was very anxious when she saw the scene in front of her.


    "No! Don''t beat them. I''ll go with you. I''m willing to go with you! "


    Wei Yinger quickly said.


    "Yinger, no!"


    Ah Ye looked miserable.


    The villagers also looked unbearable.


    But Wei Yinger had no other choice.


    "Hahaha, you are sensible. Don''t worry. As long as you follow our little Lord, you will definitely be popular and spicy. At least it''s much better than staying in this poor place!"


    Yang Jian said proudly.


    Yang Jian didn''t care just now. Now he found that the little girl in front of him was really beautiful.


    Young, green and astringent, but still in excellent shape.


    Such a girl definitely has a different taste.


    Yang Jian couldn''t help sighing. Sure enough, the little Lord is still the little Lord. It''s poisonous to see women''s eyes!


    "Ah ye, forgive Yinger for being unfilial!"


    Wei Yinger bowed deeply to Grandpa, then turned around with tears and walked towards Zhu Chen.


    Looking at the little Jasper walking slowly towards him, Zhu Chen''s face was full of pride.


    At the thought that he could immediately take the young girl in front of him as his own, Zhu Chen''s heart could not help a burst of excitement.


    "Come on, go with me. I will love you today. Ha ha ha..."


    Zhu Chen has thought about it. When the little girl in front of him is completely accepted by him, he will use various means to show the identity of the real murderer who killed Yuanbao from her mouth.


    At that time, the girl''s family and the real murderer can''t run away!


    Zhu Chen said and stretched out his hand to Wei Yinger under the horse.


    And just then.


    "Hoo!"


    A gust of strong wind swept through, and a huge murderous spirit immediately rushed towards Zhu Chen.


    Zhu Chen himself is a real warrior, and his cultivation has reached the earth fairy.


    This murderous attack naturally could not escape Zhu Chen''s perception.


    Zhu Chen raised his head for the first time and wanted to fight.


    However, the next moment, when Zhu Chen looked up and saw the scene of the target in front of him, the whole person was stunned.


    It was not a man who attacked him in the air, but a huge wild deer!


    "Horizontal trough..."


    Zhu Chen exclaimed. Although he had greeted him at the first time, the speed of the wild deer was too fast, and the impact was not ordinary.


    The next moment, just listen to "bang!" With a loud noise, Zhu Chen, together with the tall horse under his crotch, was directly knocked over by the wild deer.


    This scene happened so suddenly that everyone reacted for a long time, and suddenly there was an uproar.


    "Little Lord! Young Lord, are you all right? "


    Yang Jian and they rushed towards Zhu Chen.


    When they helped Zhu Chen up, they saw that Zhu Chen''s whole chest had been sunken, his ribs had been broken, one arm had been broken, and hung there powerlessly. It looked terrible!


    "My God!"


    When they saw this scene, they couldn''t help taking a breath.


    They did not expect that the lethality of a wild deer was so great.


    Wei Yinger was also completely stunned.


    A wild deer saved itself?


    Everything in front of her was so magical that she couldn''t believe it.


    Wei Yinger would be so stupid that she thought it was a wild deer who saved her, but Zhu Chen was not so stupid.


    "Shit, who dares to mind his own business? Get out of here!"


    Zhu Chen roared around.


    The villagers of weijiazhuang looked at each other for a while, because from the beginning to the end, they didn''t see anyone shooting.


    And just then.


    "You can really touch rubbish everywhere!"


    A voice suddenly sounded.


    Then, the strong wind swept, and a figure suddenly appeared in front of the crowd.


    "Brother Wang Yao!"


    Seeing the visitor, Wei Yinger couldn''t help crying out.


    The faces of Wei Ning and grandpa also showed surprise.


    In their opinion, as long as an expert like Li Nan is willing to help, they will be saved!


    Zhu Chen saw Li Nan in front of him, and his face was filled with anger.


    "Shit, you dare to fight me!"


    Zhu Chen scolded angrily.


    Li Nan snorted coldly, "by the way, I killed your beast!"


    Li Nan''s face was full of disdain.


    At this time, Zhu Chen was completely angry.


    "Shit, I''ve been looking for you for so long that you fucking ran out by yourself. In that case, you can bury my treasure! "


    After saying that, Zhu Chen turned to Yang Jian beside him and said, "Yang Jian, cut him down for me and break him into pieces!"


    "Yes, young Lord!"


    Yang Jian took orders and immediately looked at Li Nan in front of him.


    "Smelly boy, you dare to kill our little owner''s pets. I think you''re tired of living! Today, let you bury Yuanbao! "


    With that, Yang Jian took up the long knife in his hand, roared and rushed directly towards Li Nan.


    Yang Jian himself was also a strong man in the middle period of the earth fairy. He was also the main combat force in the whole thousand Grass Valley. With his move, the long knife suddenly showed its fierce light.


    Seeing this scene, all the people around couldn''t help taking a breath. They were worried about the young man in front of them.


    "Brother Wang, be careful!"


    Wei Ning also exclaimed.


    Wei Yinger was so nervous that she clenched her fists.


    The next moment, when Yang Jian''s knife was about to hit Li Nan, Li Nan punched out without any fancy.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise.


    When Yang Jian was punched by Li Nan, his whole body turned into a blood mist at the moment of being hit!


    "Hiss..."


    Seeing this scene, everyone around couldn''t help taking a breath.


    They didn''t expect that this ordinary looking young man was so cruel when he made a move!


    Even Zhu Chen and those people in Qiancao valley are completely stupid.


    You know, Yang Jian is the most powerful among them.


    But now, the other party is in the hands of the young man, but he can''t even beat a move. He is directly beaten into a blood mist, and there is no residue left. Such means are too scary!


    In fact, since being framed by Chen Lingjun, Li Nan''s heart has been holding a regiment of anger, and there has been no place to vent.


    Now, since these people have been sent to the muzzle of the gun, Li Nan will not have any mercy.


    After Yang Jian was solved with one punch, Li Nan walked towards Zhu Chen and them step by step without expression.


    At this time, Zhu Chen had already been scared out of his wits and trembled all over.


    As the young leader of these gangsters, Zhu Chen thinks he is also a ruthless person who kills countless people.


    But until now, when facing the strange man in front of him, Zhu Chen realized that his so-called ruthlessness was not even a fart!


    "Stop him! Stop him! "


    Zhu Chen pointed to Li Nan and shouted.


    Those strong men were scared out of their wits one by one at the moment. Even Yang Jian was killed with a punch. At the moment, they just felt that they had no bottom in their hearts and didn''t dare to fight easily.


    Li Nan, however, did not hesitate at the moment.


    This is Li Nan''s first murder in the Zhenwu world. Since he was killed, kill him clean and free!


    "Do you like that beast so much? I''ll send all of you to see it..."

 Chapter 1345

    While talking, Li Nan stepped out and directly attacked the strong men.


    With one blow, a strong man in front broke his back spine directly, and his whole body twisted directly from the middle.


    Then there was another punch. In front of seven or eight strong men, they flew back and out a large area.


    Turning around, a strong man waved his long knife in his hand and wanted to cut down directly towards the door of Li Nan.


    However, Li Nan did not hesitate and directly greeted him with a fist.


    "Bang!"


    When the long knife was less than half a foot away from Li Nan''s fist, it was directly twisted into pieces by the Qi force on Li Nan''s fist and burst in an instant!


    At the next moment, Li Nan''s fist crashed all the way down, and the whole head and body of the strong man were directly cracked and turned into a blood mist.


    "Hiss..."


    "My God..."


    When the people around saw this scene, they all took a breath, and their faces were full of horror.


    You know, the bandits of Qiancao gang are all real fighters. In the eyes of these villagers in weijiazhuang, they are extremely powerful.


    But now, in front of the young man named Wang Yao, these bandits are like local chickens and dogs, and they are simply vulnerable.


    For a time, everyone was completely shocked by the young man''s means!


    At this time, with Li Nan''s fists, more than a dozen bandits were killed on the spot, and the whole bandit team was completely beaten and scattered.


    Seeing this, Zhu Chen didn''t dare to stay for a long time.


    Kill God!


    The guy in front of me is a terrible God of murder!


    If he had known that the other party would be so powerful, how could Zhu Chen dare to be the enemy of the other party because of a mere beast!


    At this time, seeing that the situation was bad, Zhu Chen did not dare to hesitate any more. He quickly rode on his horse, drove his horse to whip, and fled towards the woods.


    The rest of the strong men did not dare to stay any longer. They all rode their horses and ran all the way to the woods.


    For a time, those thousand grass gang members who were still aggressive when they came here were only embarrassed when they fled.


    Seeing Zhu Chen and them leave, Li Nan didn''t hurry to catch up, but turned and looked at Wei Yinger and them behind him.


    "Are you all right?"


    Li Nan looked at Wei Yinger and asked them.


    "Brother Wang Yao, thanks to you, otherwise, Wuwu..."


    Wei Ying''er cried with Li Nan in her arms.


    No wonder Wei Yinger is so excited at this time. If Li Nan hadn''t arrived in time just now, she might have been taken away by the shaogu master of Qiancao gang. The consequences are unimaginable.


    "We are all fine, but everyone in order to save us..."


    Wei Ning said and looked at the villagers.


    Just now, in order to protect Wei Yinger, many of the villagers were injured or cut. The most serious injury was the villa leader Wei Qingbai. One arm was cut off by Zhu Chen, which made Wei Ning very sad in their hearts.


    Li Nan looked at the villagers and couldn''t help frowning.


    Fortunately, the injuries of these villagers were not fatal, which relieved Li Nan a little.


    After all, in the final analysis, this matter still has an inseparable relationship with him.


    Li Nan has just heard that the little valley master came here to find the murderer who killed the poisonous mastiff yesterday. He is also Li Nan.


    It is precisely because of this that Wei Yinger and these villagers will be involved, which makes Li Nan feel guilty.


    "Don''t worry, your injury won''t be in vain. I will avenge you today!"


    Li Nan looked at the crowd and said very firmly.


    Hearing this, Wei Ning''s face immediately showed a surprised color.


    In fact, if he has the ability, Wei Ning is really willing to do it himself to get justice for all the people in the village. Unfortunately, he has no such ability.


    Now Li Nan promised to avenge them, which only made Wei Ning feel excited.


    However, after Li Nan said this, the villa leader Wei Qingbai stood up.


    "Young Xia, we appreciate your kindness, but from my point of view, let''s just forget it!"


    "What?! Villa leader, why is that all? "


    "Yes, are we being bullied for nothing!"


    "Yes, your hand is broken for nothing!"


    Wei Ning and the villagers were very excited.


    They really can''t swallow this evil spirit.


    Li Nan is also a little puzzled.


    "Villa leader, I wonder why you made such a decision?"


    Li Nan asked suspiciously.


    Wei Qingbai sighed and said, "young Xia, you may not know that the valley master of Qiancao Valley is Zhu batian, who is known as immortal cultivation. His strength is unfathomable! Over the years, the court hall has sent three armies to encircle and suppress the bandits in Qiancao valley. As a result, Zhu batian was there, so all the three bandit suppression ended in failure! Therefore, I advise you to think twice, young Xia! "


    The meaning of Wei Qingbai''s words is very clear. He is worried that the strength of Li Nan will not benefit Zhu batian.


    Hearing the silence, even Wei Ning stopped saying a word.


    Although they all want revenge, they don''t want to push Linan into the fire pit.


    But after hearing this, Li Nan smiled slightly.


    "I see. Thank you for your concern. But don''t worry, I know."


    Linan had said before that he would send all of them to see the beast, and he would do it!


    Since you want to kill, then, leave none!


    After saying this, Li Nan turned directly and was about to leave.


    But then, Li Nan suddenly thought of something.


    "Wei Ning, that wild deer is a gift I gave you. Kill it for me, prepare wine and vegetables, and I''ll come as soon as I go!"


    After saying this, Li Nan stepped out.


    "Bang!" There was a loud noise.


    Li Nan''s body directly broke the sound barrier and disappeared in front of the crowd.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was surprised.


    Although these people are from the Zhenwu world, they are just ordinary people. For example, Li Nan''s means of breaking the air is definitely something they have never seen before.


    For a moment, everyone was shocked by this strange young man!


    Wei Ning was even more excited when he looked at the direction Li Nan left.


    Since he was a child, Wei Ning has dreamed of being a martial arts expert who is decisive in killing and fighting, who dares to kill and hate. Now when he sees Li Nan''s means, Wei Ning seems to see himself in his dream!


    In Wei Ning''s heart, Li Nan has been regarded as his real idol!


    "I see, brother Wang!"


    After a long time, Wei Ning shouted in the direction of Li Nan''s departure.


    At the same time, on a hillside of Qiancao valley.


    Surrounded by endless mountains and forests, and in this mountain forest, there is a huge stockade.


    This is where the thousand grass sect is located.


    Over the years, Qiancao gang has accumulated a lot of wealth and attracted many people to take refuge by burning, killing and looting nearby.


    Now there are hundreds of people in the whole Qiancao sect. It can be said that they are powerful. Otherwise, even the officials and soldiers of the court would not have no way to take them.


    At this time, with a burst of rapid hoof sound, the silence in the stronghold was broken in an instant.


    "It''s the little valley leader. They''re back!"


    "It''s said that the little valley leader went to the weijiazhuang in the East this time. He must have brought oil and water back!"


    "That''s necessary. When did our little valley leader come back empty handed, I just don''t know if he brought more women back, ha ha..."


    The bandits in the stockade are all joking and smiling. They don''t take it seriously.


    And just then.


    "Open the stronghold door! Open the fucking stronghold door to me! "


    Zhu Chen in the distance roared here.


    At this moment, the people in the stockade realized that things were wrong.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Little valley leader, something seems to have happened!"


    "Open the stronghold door!"


    Then the stronghold door was opened.


    Accompanied by a burst of dust, Zhu Chen and them hurriedly ran into the stockade.


    "Close the stronghold! Close the stronghold door! Everyone, get ready for me immediately! "


    Zhu Chen shouted hurriedly at the people.


    "Meet... Meet?!"


    Everyone was stunned, and they didn''t know why.


    At this time, a tall middle-aged man came out of the room with two women in his arms.


    This middle-aged man is no one else, but the leader of Qiancao Gang, Zhu batian!


    "Zhu Chen, what the hell is going on?!"


    Zhu batian shouted angrily at Zhu Chen.


    As soon as she saw her father, Zhu Chen was like seeing a life-saving straw. She was surprised.


    "Dad, something''s wrong! There is a master in weijiazhuang! A real master! "


    Zhu Chen said in panic.


    "Master? How high is it? Is it higher than this mountain? "


    Zhu batian said, gesturing in front of the woman beside him, smiled and said.


    He obviously did not pay attention to the so-called expert in Zhu Chen''s mouth.


    Zhu batian''s words also made the bandits in the stockade laugh.


    At the moment, Zhu Chen is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot.


    "No, Dad, I''m not kidding. That man is really powerful. Even Yang Jian was punched into blood mist by him! If you don''t believe it, ask them! "


    Zhu Chen pointed to the men who came back with him.


    "Yes, yes, we all saw it with our own eyes. That boy is really powerful!"


    Those men quickly echoed the way, one by one with lingering fear.


    At this moment, the big men in the stockade were quiet.


    Because they all know Yang Jian''s strength very well. Those who can punch Yang Jian into a blood mist are definitely not ordinary people!

 Chapter 1346

    At this time, Zhu batian''s face was still disdainful.


    "Hum, what if you can kill Yang Jian. Zhu batian has been able to dominate the thousand Grass Valley for many years. Even the officers and soldiers can''t help me. I''m not scared! Isn''t he coming? Let him come. As long as he dares to come, I must let him come back! "


    Zhu batian''s domineering remarks immediately resonated with everyone in the whole stronghold.


    They all followed Zhu batian for many years and knew Zhu batian''s power.


    Before that, even the officers and military commanders who suppressed bandits were not their opponents. They believe that it is the same this time.


    "There is no return!"


    "There is no return!"


    The bandits all shouted together.


    The whole stronghold was deafening.


    However, just then.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise.


    I saw that the gate of the stockade was directly opened by someone from the outside.


    The huge village gate made a reluctant squeak, and finally hit the ground with a "roar", setting off a cloud of smoke and dust.


    The stockade, which was still deafening and shouting, suddenly became quiet.


    Everyone turned their heads and looked in the direction of the stronghold gate.


    Immediately, they saw that in the smoke and dust all over the sky, a thin figure was standing like a figure from Jiuyou hell!


    "He! It''s him... He''s coming! "


    Zhu Chen was the first to recognize the identity of the person, and the whole person was immediately frightened, with a look of horror on his face.


    Other people in the stockade can''t help being afraid at the moment.


    After all, the other party''s means of opening the stronghold door with one punch just now is too strong, which makes these people feel that they have no bottom in their hearts.


    And then.


    "Hum, what kind of expert am I? I scared Zhu Chen like a bird. It turned out that I was just a little bastard with no hair! As I have said, today, you must have no return! "


    Zhu batian snorted coldly.


    Facing Zhu batian''s arrogance, Li Nan sneered.


    "You''re right. Today, if I come, you won''t return!"


    Li Nan said coldly.


    Hearing this, Zhu batian''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    "Arrogance! Give it to me and kill him! "


    Zhu batian waved his hand and roared.


    With Zhu batian''s order, those strong men waved their long knives and rushed to Li Nan.


    "Yes, remember not to be merciful, because today, I''m not going to let any of you walk out of here alive!"


    After saying this, Li Nan suddenly kicked at his feet, like a wild dragon, and greeted the bandits in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    With one blow, more than a dozen bandits in front of him were directly thrown back.


    A huge energy was transmitted from the person in front to the back.


    When the dozen people fell to the ground, their chests were all sunken and killed!


    "Hiss..."


    Everyone was surprised by the scene.


    A dozen people were killed with one blow. Such means have completely exceeded all their imagination!


    At this time, Li Nan didn''t stop at all. He turned around and attacked the other bandits again.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    As Li Nan blew out, there was a loud explosion in the air, and those bandits who were hit by the fist were directly beaten to burst, and some even turned into a blood mist.


    Just in the twinkling of an eye, dozens of bandits had died at the hands of Li Nan.


    The ground is covered with the vague flesh and blood of those bandits, and their limbs look terrible!


    Rao Shi, these bandits usually do some indiscriminate killing of innocent people, and their means are extremely cruel. But at this time, when they see this scene in front of them, they are frightened one by one, and they just feel as if they have fallen into Jiuyou hell!


    "Surround him! Surround him! "


    A small head roared.


    The little leader used to be the head of the army before. He knows a little about fighting and killing. He is also responsible for the training of these bandits at ordinary times.


    Hearing this, they quickly adjusted their formation and besieged Linan, forming a trend of encirclement and suppression.


    "Kill!"


    At the order of the little leader, the bandits in the circle directly took up the long knife in their hands and stabbed at Linan in the center at the same time.


    "I don''t know what to do!"


    Li Nan snorted coldly.


    With theout much movement, Li Nan raised his foot and gently stepped on ground.


    This understatement caused a huge shock.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise and a huge Qi force immediately shook around from Li Nan''s feet.


    The Qi was so powerful that the bandits were thrown back directly where they passed. At the same time, the ribs in front of them were also directly broken.


    In particular, the dozen bandits closest to the circle directly bled to death at the moment of being affected by this Qi.


    The Qi spread for more than 20 meters, nearly 100 bandits were knocked down, and finally turned into a strong wind, which stopped.


    When other people looked again, they only saw that dozens of bodies had appeared in front of them, the whole ground was directly shattered, and there was a sad scream and wail everywhere!


    Infernal!


    They have never seen hell before, but now they all feel that even the real hell is just like this!


    For a moment, the bandits all retreated in fear, and no one dared to take another step forward.


    Zhu batian could not help frowning when he saw this scene.


    He thought Zhu Chen was just talking casually before, but he didn''t expect that the young man in front of him was so strong!


    However, he Zhu batian has never been timid, otherwise he would not have dominated the valley as a bandit leader for so many years!


    "Shit, dare to be wild on my territory. Today I''ll let you know how powerful I Zhu batian is!"


    Zhu batian said, shaking his body.


    "Boom!"


    A huge axe flew out of the house and fell directly into his hand.


    This axe is a primary magic weapon. It is precisely because of this axe that Zhu BA''s genius can still stand under so many encirclement and suppression by the government and army!


    At this time, starting with the axe, Zhu batian roared, and the momentum of the whole person suddenly soared several times. Even the surrounding air was directly shocked by his roar.


    The bandits were overjoyed when they saw that their valley master finally did it himself.


    They all know the strength of their own Valley master. Once their own Valley master makes a move, no matter how powerful an expert they are, they will only be cut off!


    For a time, the bandits looked forward to it and were ready to see their valley master kill this hard idea directly.


    At this time, Zhu batian, holding an axe, had broken the air and killed Li Nan.


    Seeing Zhu batian attack, Li Nan didn''t move much.


    My heart moved and only a sword swept it.


    "Bang!"


    A dull noise.


    The strong axe was like tofu in an instant and was directly cut off by the sword Qi of Lingxiao sword.


    And what was cut off with this axe was Zhu batian''s neck!


    Without any sound, Zhu batian''s head fell directly to the ground.


    On his face, there was still the incredible expression before he died.


    "Hiss..."


    Seeing the scene in front of them, the gang members of Qiancao Gang couldn''t help taking a breath.


    They never thought that their valley leader, who was so domineering that even the officers and soldiers could do nothing about him, would die like this!


    He didn''t even make a sound, so he was cut to death by the young man in front of him!


    For a moment, all the people of the thousand grass gang were extremely frightened. They were completely shocked by the young man''s means in front of them.


    And then.


    "Not human! It''s not fucking human! "


    Zhu Chen, the little valley leader, looked at his father''s head on the ground and was completely collapsed.


    Just now he had placed some hope on his father, but now there was only despair in his heart!


    Zhu Chen didn''t dare to hesitate any more. He turned around and quickly climbed towards the stronghold gate and ran in fear.


    He''s running!


    He''s going to escape this hellish place!


    Seeing that Zhu Chen was about to escape to the gate of the stronghold, Li Nan was not in any hurry.


    He kicked the hatchet gently with his foot.


    Just listen to "bang!" With a loud noise, the hatchet tore the air, drew a beautiful arc in the air, and finally cut directly and accurately on Zhu Chen''s back.


    "Pooh!"


    A dull noise.


    Zhu Chen''s whole body was directly split into two halves from the middle.


    His fate is as like as two peas.


    Therefore, Li Nan was very kind and satisfied his commemoration of his dog.


    At this time, the gang members of the thousand grass Gang around had already trembled with fear.


    In their eyes, the man in front of them is more terrible than hell. How dare they have any resistance!


    Without any hesitation, these bandits knelt in front of Li Nan at almost the same time.


    "Great Xia, spare your life! Great Xia, spare your life! "


    The bandits knelt on the ground and kowtowed desperately for mercy.


    Unfortunately, Li Nan did not intend to give any of these people a chance to live.


    These bandits have been entrenched in the valley for many years. They usually rely on burning, killing, looting and indiscriminate killing of innocent people.


    Over the years, I don''t know how many people died in their hands!


    For such people, if Li Nan let them go, it would be cruel to the ordinary people like Wei Yinger.


    And Li Nan, always compassionate!

 Chapter 1347

    Cross the Lingxiao sword in his hand in front of him. Li Nan looked coldly at the bandits in front of him.


    "Don''t ask any more. I''ve said that none of you will leave here alive today!"


    Li Nan said in a cold voice.


    Hearing this, the bandits'' faces all showed a look of great fear.


    They didn''t expect that the young man in front of them had such cruel means that he didn''t even give them a little vitality. He was completely trying to force them to death!


    "No, great Xia, spare your life! As long as you can give us a chance, we are willing to be an ox and a horse for you! "


    "Yes, great Xia, as long as you let us go, we are willing to offer all our money to you! Please let us go! "


    The bandits were still unwilling and continued to beg.


    Facing these people''s begging for mercy, Li Nan shook his head.


    "Hell is empty, the devil is on earth! Today, I will send you demons back to hell! Take out the knife! "


    Then, without any hesitation, Li Nan took up his long sword and rushed to the bandits.


    Several bandits were directly killed by Li Nan''s sword before they reacted.


    At this moment, the other bandits were completely flustered.


    "Shit, spell it for him!"


    "Kill this bastard!"


    The other bandits have been forced to a dead end at the moment. They can only pick up a knife and stand up.


    For a moment, there was a loud cry of killing in the whole stockade.


    In order to keep a trace of fairness, Li Nan did not use any immortal means to deal with these bandits, but just fought with them with Lingxiao sword.


    But even so, this is a rolling without any suspense.


    It can be called a massacre!


    Just a moment later, there was no bandit standing there in the whole stockade.


    The whole ground was full of corpses. Blood flowed into a river. It was terrible.


    So far, the Qiancao Gang, which has dominated the Qiancao Valley for decades, has declared its complete destruction!


    After all this, Li Nan was just about to leave, but his eyes fell in a corner not far away.


    There are the two women who accompanied Zhu batian before.


    At the moment, when the two women saw Li Nan''s eyes, they were so frightened that their legs softened and knelt directly on the ground.


    "No, don''t kill us, great Xia, we were caught by these bastards!"


    "Please let us go, woo woo..."


    The two women burst into tears.


    Seeing the appearance of the two women, Li Nan could not help frowning.


    I saw that the two women had wounds and bruises. It was obvious that they had suffered a lot.


    "Don''t worry, I never kill innocent people!"


    Li Nan said in a flat voice.


    The second daughter was pleasantly surprised at the speech.


    "Thank you, great Xia! Thank you, great Xia! "


    The two women kept kowtowing excitedly.


    Then one of the women thought of something and said, "great Xia, our other sisters are still locked in the dungeon. Can you let them go?"


    "Yes, go and bring them out."


    Li Nan said directly.


    When the second daughter heard the speech, she went directly to the dungeon.


    A moment later, the second daughter came back.


    And there were dozens of women who came back with them!


    I saw that most of these women were naked, and there were many wounds and bruises. It can be imagined how inhuman torture they suffered in this stockade during this period!


    Seeing the appearance of these women, Li Nan''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling.


    It seems that he has never let go of any bandits before, which is absolutely the right choice.


    Even if they die a hundred times, they deserve it!


    At this time, when those women just came out of the dungeon and saw the scene of the sea of corpses in front of them, they were all terrified, trembling one by one, and even the atmosphere didn''t dare to give one.


    "Sisters, don''t be afraid. This is our Savior. He killed these bastards for us and saved us! Thank your benefactor! "


    The two women took the lead in saying.


    "Thank the benefactor!"


    The girls said, and they all knelt down directly.


    "You''re welcome. It''s just a matter of hands!"


    Li Nan said lightly.


    For Li Nan, it was a small effort, but for these women trapped in the devil''s cave, it was a great kindness.


    If it weren''t for Li Nan''s action, they were afraid that they would never get out of here and would suffer here forever!


    At this time, several women carrying a huge wooden box came out and put the wooden box directly in front of Li Nan.


    "What is this?"


    Li Nan asked suspiciously.


    With a bang, the box opened, and I saw that the box was full of neat stacks of things, which looked very much like worldly banknotes.


    "Here is the Zhenwu gold robbed by these bastards. The benefactor saved our lives. We are willing to give all the money to the benefactor. Thank him for his kindness!"


    The first woman explained.


    Hearing this, Li Nan was stunned.


    He didn''t expect that these women turned out all the bandits'' dirty money.


    "Forget it, you are all victims. You''d better divide the money yourself. I don''t need it."


    Li Nan said directly.


    "What..."


    Those women were all stunned. They didn''t expect that the man in front of them didn''t even pay attention to so much money.


    "Thank you!"


    Those women are also poor, and the money is really very useful for them.


    So the women divided the money in the box.


    However, they did not take all the money, but only took two-thirds, and the remaining third remained in the box.


    "Benefactor, we have all taken our own money. Please accept the rest!"


    Said the women.


    Up to now, Li Nan will no longer refuse.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll take it. There are many dangers in the mountains. Take the money and leave quickly! "


    Li Nan asked.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I''ll never forget it!"


    After those women said it, they all left separately.


    Looking at their backs, Li Nan couldn''t help sighing.


    If someone could get rid of these bandits early, these women might not end up like this!


    When he looked at the bodies of the bandits on the ground again, Li Nan''s expression became cold again.


    When his mind moved, a flame flew out of him.


    Then, the flame differentiated into dozens of small flames in the air and fell directly into all parts of the stockade.


    "Boom!" A sound.


    The whole stockade suddenly disappeared into a sea of fire, and all the bodies were swallowed in the sea of fire.


    Li Nan did not hesitate, but took the remaining Zhenwu gold, stepped out directly and left in an instant.


    Meanwhile, weijiazhuang.


    At this time, the ancestral hall of the Wei family in Zhuangzi was full of banquet.


    The venison has been cooked, and all the villagers are looking forward to Li Nan''s return.


    "Grandpa, do you think brother Wang Yao can beat those bandits?"


    Wei Yinger asked with some worry.


    Without waiting for grandpa to speak, Wei Ning on one side said very definitely, "it''s needless to say that brother Wang yaoge is so powerful that those bandits must not be his opponents!"


    Now Wei Ning has already worshipped Li Nan to the extreme.


    However, he was sure, but in his heart, he was still worried.


    After all, the other party is facing the whole Qiancao gang. So many people, even those officers and soldiers, have no choice. Is it really all right for brother Wang Yao to be alone?


    Other villagers also have the same concerns as Wei Ning. The atmosphere in the ancestral hall has always been a little dull.


    And just then.


    "Back! Young Xia Wang is back! "


    A villager pointed to the distance and exclaimed.


    The crowd followed the sound, and sure enough, they saw a thin figure coming towards this side. Who would it be if it wasn''t Li Nan!


    At this time, Li Nan''s body was full of blood, and even his cheeks were stained with blood. The whole person was like a murderous God walking back from hell, with unparalleled momentum!


    However, in the eyes of the people, the killing God in front of them made them feel very relieved!


    "Brother Wang Yao!"


    When Wei Yinger saw Li Nanton, she was very surprised and ran all the way to meet him.


    When she came to her, Wei Yinger held Li Nan in her arms.


    "Brother Wang Yao, are you okay? Are you hurt? Let me see. "


    Wei Yinger asked with concern.


    Feeling the arrogance from Wei Yinger, Li Nan was also stunned.


    "Oh, don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    Li Nan said quickly.


    At this time, ah ye, Wei Qingbai and all the villagers also welcomed him out.


    "Young Xia Wang, is everything going well?"


    Wei Qingbai asked.


    "Don''t worry, Qiancao gang has been eliminated!"


    Li Nan said softly.


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked.


    To tell the truth, they really didn''t expect that Li Nan said he wanted to get rid of the Qiancao Gang, but he could really do it!


    For a moment, everyone was pleasantly surprised.


    Not only did they get revenge because of today''s great revenge, but because over the years, their people in all parts of the country have been plagued by the bandits of the Qiancao gang.


    The people of the thousand grass gang are like a cancer entrenched in the valley. Almost everyone in the village has been bullied and persecuted by them.


    Now, this cancer has been directly eradicated by the young Xia Wang, which is a great thing for all of them!


    "Young Xia Wang, you are a great talent!"


    Wei Qingbai was very excited.


    "Young Xia Wang, please take your seat. I''m Wei family village. It''s a great honor to have the opportunity to entertain heroes today!"

 Chapter 1348

    "Young Xia Wang, please take your seat!"


    Those villagers also made an invitation gesture towards Li Nan.


    The whole weijiazhuang has completely treated Li Nan as a hero.


    Li Nan did not refuse, so he went straight to the throne.


    But just then, he suddenly thought of something. His heart moved, a golden light flashed, and a box appeared directly in front of the people.


    "I got this stuff from Qiancao gang. It''s a gift for everyone. Please share it with the villa leader."


    Li Nan said softly.


    Hearing the speech, the people looked into the box one after another.


    Then, everyone present was stunned.


    I saw that there were stacks of Zhenwu gold in the box, at least as much as two million!


    There are still some differences between the money of Zhenwu world and the secular world.


    The money in Zhenwu world is relatively higher than that in secular world.


    This 2 million Zhenwu gold is an astronomical figure for the villagers who live on collecting medicine and planting land and whose annual income is less than a few thousand yuan!


    The villagers were completely stupid when they saw this scene. They were afraid they had never seen so much money in their life!


    "Well... Young Xia Wang, do you really want to give us all the money?"


    Villa leader Wei Qingbai asked incredulously.


    "Of course, didn''t I already say that I divided them all and left none."


    Li Nan replied with great certainty.


    At this moment, all the villagers present immediately fried the pot.


    So much money, even if it is divided equally among each family, the income of each family is at least equivalent to their total income in four or five years!


    So much money is really great for their help!


    "Young Xia Wang, great talent! I''ll thank you for your kindness, young Xia Wang! "


    Wei Qingbai was so excited that he took the lead in kneeling down directly.


    "Thank you, young Xia Wang!"


    The villagers were all excited and knelt down.


    No wonder these villagers are so excited.


    Because weijiazhuang is located in a remote place, the villagers do not have much means to make a living, nor do they have the capital to make a living.


    The children at home have no money to go to school, and even the old man is ill.


    Now, with the money brought by Li Nan, it is almost life-saving money for their families. Naturally, they are very grateful!


    Wei Ying''er and Wei Ning on one side were excited when they saw this scene.


    After all, Wang Yao''s brother in front of them, but they brought him to the village, and the other party brought such great benefits to the village. Wei Yinger and Wei Ning felt a little proud of this in their hearts.


    Then, everyone took their seats. Because there was the matter of Li Nan distributing money there, the atmosphere of the whole banquet was particularly hot, and the whole village was in a state of joy.


    Sniffing the smell of the meat in the air, savoring the Baijiu''s own brewed liquor, watching the happy villagers in the front, the heart of Li Nan is also very gratified.


    He just felt that if he could live such a life all the time, it would really be a very good thing!


    In fact, Wei Qingbai, as the villa leader, also made such a suggestion to Li Nan at the dinner party.


    Wei Qingbai promised that as long as Li Nan is willing, he is willing to give a house in the village to Li Nan, so that Li Nan can become an official villager of Wei family village.


    However, this proposal was politely rejected by Li Nan.


    Because Li Nan knows very well that he entered the Zhenwu world not to enjoy life, but to take revenge.


    The life here in weijiazhuang is naturally good, but Li Nan is not qualified to immerse himself in it.


    Hearing Li Nan''s refusal, Wei Qingbai was slightly disappointed, but he was also very clear that the existence of Li Nan was definitely not something in the pool. A small place like Wei Jiazhuang could not hold each other.


    Wei Qingbai and Li Nan''s words were heard by Wei Yinger and Wei Ning.


    Although neither of them spoke, they were naturally disappointed.


    Wei Yinger needless to say, since she met Li Nan in the valley yesterday, a trace of spring has risen in the little girl''s heart. Naturally, she hopes Li Nan can stay in the village and live with them.


    As for Wei Ning, now he has regarded Li Nan as an idol in his heart.


    Wei Ning now dreams that he can become a strong and decisive person like Li Nan!


    If Li Nan could always live in the village, he would have the opportunity to ask Li Nan for more advice. But now Wei Ning is quite disappointed to hear that Li Nan refuses to live in the village.


    Because the atmosphere was very harmonious, the dinner didn''t end until very late.


    When the banquet was over, the villa leader Wei Qingbai kept seeing Li Nan off for a long time. He didn''t leave until he sent Li Nan to Wei Yinger''s house.


    However, Wei Qingbai had just turned around, but Li Nan behind him suddenly opened his mouth again.


    "Villa leader, please stay."


    "Young Xia Wang, what can I do for you?"


    Wei Qingbai turned around and looked at Li Nan suspiciously.


    Li Nan didn''t say much and put something in Wei Qingbai''s hand.


    "Go back and eat it at night. Remember, don''t tell anyone. I gave it to you."


    After talking, Li Nan turned and went directly into the yard.


    Only Wei Qingbai was left standing there alone, a head of fog.


    He didn''t understand what Li Nan said for a moment.


    Then, when he opened his palm, he saw that there was only a small pill in his palm, which looked very ordinary.


    This pill is the bone pill refined by Li Nan. It can regenerate a broken limb!


    That night, after Wei Qingbai returned home, he went straight to bed.


    The sharp pain in his arm, coupled with the anesthesia of alcohol, made him physically and mentally tired, so he had to go straight to sleep.


    But then, in his mind, he thought of the pill Li Nan gave him and the strange words he said to him.


    Wei Qingbai got up again from his bed in doubt.


    He took the pill out of his pocket and looked at it in detail at the lower end of the light. He saw that the pill looked very ordinary, which was not much different from the pills he had taken at ordinary times.


    However, because he had seen Li Nan''s extraordinary means during the day, Wei Qingbai also felt that this pill might not be so simple.


    Therefore, Wei Qingbai didn''t think any more and swallowed the pill in doubt.


    Only a moment later, Wei Qingbai suddenly felt a sharp pain coming from the root of his broken arm.


    Moreover, the more intense the pain was, the more painful it was for Wei Qingbai.


    "Ah!!"


    Wei Qingbai uttered a scream of heartrending pain.


    The cry woke up the sleeping wife.


    "Qingbai, what''s the matter with you?!"


    His wife was so nervous that she quickly helped Wei Qingbai up from the ground.


    And then they saw an unforgettable scene.


    I saw that Wei Qingbai''s previously severed arm grew again at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    "Immortal! It''s really a fairy! "


    Wei Qingbai shouted excitedly.


    In Wei Qingbai''s opinion, the young man named Wang Yao is definitely a real immortal.


    After all, I''m afraid that only real immortals can have such magical means in this world!


    His wife was completely stunned. She kept asking Wei Qingbai what was going on. Unfortunately, Wei Qingbai didn''t tell the truth in the end.


    Because Wei Qingbai has always been a person who keeps his promise. He promised Li Nan that he would not mention it to anyone, so he would not say it.


    It is precisely because of this that Li Nan will help Wei Qingbai this time.


    Because it was too late, Li Nan lived directly in Wei Yinger''s home that night.


    I was speechless all night.


    In Wei Ning''s opinion, only by worshiping brother Wang yaoge as a teacher, can he have a way out.


    So early this morning, Wei Ning knelt directly in front of Li Nan and wanted to ask Li Nan to accept his apprentice.


    Hearing Wei Ning''s words, Li Nan couldn''t help laughing bitterly. It turned out that the other party was for this.


    "But I never thought of accepting disciples..."


    Li Nan is a little embarrassed.


    He came to the Zhenwu world for his own purpose. Naturally, he didn''t have time to teach any disciples.


    However, after hearing this, Wei Ning hurriedly said, "brother Wang, please think again. I really want to practice martial arts! I really want to be as powerful as you, and then I can protect Yinger and grandpa and protect all the villagers! Please, answer me, please! "


    Yesterday, when facing those bandits, Wei Ning already felt deep despair.


    Therefore, his attitude is extremely firm and sincere at the moment.


    What he wants is not to be a strong man. What he wants is the ability to protect his relatives!


    Even Li Nan was moved by Wei Ning''s attitude and was embarrassed for a moment.

 Chapter 1349

    At this time, Wei Yinger also stood out.


    "Brother Wang Yao, please promise him. My brother has been kneeling since last night in order to worship you as a teacher!"


    Wei Yinger said very reluctantly.


    Although the brother and sister always mix their mouths, Wei Yinger still speaks for her brother at this time.


    Hearing Wei Yinger''s words, Li Nan''s heart was more moved.


    However, Li Nan still said, "if you worship me as a teacher, forget it, because what I can give you is really limited, and I have more other things to do."


    "This..."


    Hearing that Li Nan once again declined his teacher worship request, Wei Ning suddenly looked very lost.


    At this time, Li Nan continued, "although I can''t be your master, I can give you some guidance if you need it."


    Hearing this, Wei Ning immediately brightened up, "really?"


    Wei Ning seemed to see hope again.


    Li Nan nodded, "that''s right. Isn''t your dream to worship Shenwu sword sect? Well, I''ll give you some guidance from now on until you can really worship Shenwu sword sect and become a disciple of Shenwu sword sect. What do you think? "


    This is also a way for Li Nan to achieve a more compromise.


    He has to find a way to improve his cultivation and revenge. Naturally, he doesn''t have so much time to guide Wei Ning wholeheartedly.


    Once let Wei Ning worship himself as a teacher and can''t give him enough guidance, it will undoubtedly delay the other party''s future.


    Therefore, Li Nan''s idea now is to take Wei Ning on the road first, and then hand him over to a large gate such as Shenwu sword sect. In this way, it is a better choice for both of them.


    Sure enough, after hearing Li Nan''s suggestion, Wei Ning''s face immediately showed a surprise.


    "If so, that would be great! Thank you, master, thank you, master! "


    Wei Ning was so excited that he kowtowed repeatedly.


    "Well, you''d better call me Wang Yao in the future. In this case, I''m more used to it!"


    Li Nan suggested.


    "OK, brother Wang Yao!"


    Wei Ning said honestly.


    However, in Wei Ning''s heart, he has regarded Li Nan as his real master!


    In the next six months, Li Nan began to guide Wu Dao for Wei Ning.


    Through Li Nan''s observation, although Wei Ning has no foundation in martial arts, his previous cultivation also has no rules and regulations to speak of.


    However, the previous insistence brought some unexpected things to Wei Ning.


    That is, sword meaning!


    Because Shenwu sword sect is a sword sect.


    As far as Li Nan knows, the most important thing to cultivate swordsmanship is not those swordsmanship, but to have the meaning of sword!


    Only after having the idea of sword can we give full play to those sword techniques and have higher attainments in the process of sword cultivation!


    In fact, whether it has enough strong sword intention is the most important aspect of Shenwu sword sect when recruiting disciples!


    In Linan, however, the sword meaning is still in a very small state.


    But even so, compared with many people who haven''t cultivated any sword meaning for many years, this is very good!


    However, in order to let Wei Ning practice more steadily in the future, Li Nan didn''t tell him what he already had the meaning of sword.


    This will make him more modest.


    Moreover, in more than half a year, Li Nan also formulated the most rigorous cultivation plan for Wei Ning.


    Every morning, Wei Ning will start from weijiazhuang, all the way to the wooden house in Linan in the valley, and then start a whole day of hard training.


    It is absolutely difficult for ordinary people to persist in these training. Even Li Nan felt that these training methods he formulated were indeed too harsh. They were even harsher than those of special soldiers.


    Li Nan was also worried at the beginning. If Wei Ning couldn''t stick to it, he would slightly reduce the difficulty of training. It''s a big deal. Take your time.


    But what Li Nan didn''t expect was that Wei Ning didn''t even say a bitter word on the first day of training.


    He insisted from beginning to end.


    To tell the truth, even Li Nan was deeply shocked by Wei Ning''s perseverance.


    Just because of Wei Ning''s perseverance, Li Nan has no doubt that this teenager''s future achievements in kendo will be absolutely extraordinary!


    In order to better help Wei Ning, Li Nan will let Wei Ning drink a large cup of tea as a reward after the training every day.


    In fact, this cup of tea was put into Peiyuan Dan by Li Nan.


    Although not much each time, only about one tenth of the amount, it will be a Peiyuan pill in ten days.


    In this half year, Wei Ning swallowed nearly 20 Peiyuan pills!


    With so many Peiyuan pills, even an ordinary person, the physical strength can definitely reach a very high level.


    Wei Ning is even more so!


    In fact, Wei Ning himself is not very clear. After the first three months of training, his physical cultivation has reached the level of the great master of Shenjing!


    Wei Ning doesn''t know this. He only knows that since he followed Li Nan, his physical quality is much better than before!


    Now, even if he doesn''t know any martial arts, he can definitely knock down the ordinary bandits of Qiancao Gang!


    After the first three months of high-intensity training, Li Nan really began to guide Wei Ning kendo.


    In fact, Li Nan doesn''t know much about kendo. If Wu Yonghui can come over, Wu Yonghui can definitely teach better than him.


    Fortunately, in the memory of Li Nan''s sect, there are many sword classics.


    The Kaitian sword technique given to Wu Yonghui is too abstruse and not suitable for Wei Ning, who is just in the initial stage.


    Finally, Li Nan chose a sword heart to teach Wei Ning.


    Different from Kaitian sword technique, this sword heart determination is not a real sword technique in a strict sense, because this sword heart determination is mainly about the cultivation of sword meaning.


    Because Li Nan knows very well that as long as Wei Ning can enter Shenwu sword sect, there must be corresponding sword skills taught to him in Shenwu sword sect.


    So now, for Wei Ning, the most important thing is not to cultivate sword technique, but to cultivate sword meaning!


    Only by cultivating sword consciousness to a sufficient level, can Wei Ning successfully enter Shenwu sword sect.


    In addition, the reason why Li Nan didn''t teach Wei Ning any sword skills prematurely is that Li Nan is worried that once Wei Ning enters Shenwu sword sect with mature sword skills, it may cause suspicion of Shenwu sword sect, which is not a good thing for Wei Ning or Li Nan.


    Therefore, Li Nan decided to let Wei Ning be clean in sword technique before entering Shenwu sword sect!


    I have to say that Wei Ning still has a lot of talent on the way of kendo.


    Originally, Li Nan was worried that jianxinjue, a mental skill, might seem abstruse and difficult to understand for a teenager who had never received any relevant training, but after he taught this jianxinjue to Wei Ning, Wei Ning always understood its meaning immediately.


    This made Li Nan doubt that Wei Ning was not born for Kendo!


    In the past six months, Wei Yinger accompanied Wei Ning almost every day.


    I said it was to practice with my brother, but in fact, only girls know the real mind.


    In the end, even Li Nan could feel Wei Yinger''s friendship for himself.


    I have to say that Wei Yinger is really very beautiful.


    Especially in the past six months, Wei Yinger has grown from a green girl to a more mature one.


    Moreover, with the help of Li Nan, the living conditions of Wei Yinger''s family have greatly improved.


    Wei Yinger has also changed from a small family Jasper to a more dignified one. After wearing silk and satin, Wei Yinger''s whole temperament is much better than before, even compared with those rich people who came from a rich family!


    Generally speaking, Wei Yinger is definitely a standard beauty.


    In the face of such a beauty, it''s hard to resist every day''s dark eyes. I''m afraid any man can''t resist it.


    Even Li Nan is the same.


    He had already felt the passion and admiration in Wei Yinger''s eyes. However, Li Nan could only pretend not to see because he had the burden of revenge in his heart.


    Time flies. Half a year has passed.


    At the end of the day''s practice, after drinking Linan and preparing tea, Wei Ning stood in front of Linan again.


    "Brother Wang Yao, the sword heart you taught me is really mysterious. In my opinion, even the skill of the divine sword sect is nothing more than that!"


    Wei Ning sighed heartily.


    After six months of practice, Wei Ning''s understanding of Kendo is much more thorough than before.


    The more he understood Kendo, the more Wei Ning felt that the heart of the sword was really mysterious and profound. It was definitely not comparable to ordinary skills!

 Chapter 1350

    Li Nan looked at Wei Ning in front of him with a smile on his face.


    "The sword heart is really good, but the key is that you work hard enough!"


    Li Nan said with great satisfaction.


    To tell the truth, Li Nan is really satisfied with Wei Ning''s Apprentice.


    Perhaps because he was born poor, the resilience of the other party is far from that of other peers.


    Even Li Nan felt out of reach in the face of Wei Ning''s perseverance.


    Moreover, Wei Ning''s talent is also very good.


    Just now, Li Nan has explored his sword meaning for Wei Ning with his divine knowledge.


    Now, the sword meaning in Wei Ning''s heart is much stronger than before!


    If the sword meaning in Wei Ning''s body was just a small stone with a big fist when he first worshipped Li Nan as a teacher, now the sword meaning in Wei Ning''s body is the size of a small mound of earth high by one person!


    The gap between them is definitely very large.


    However, because Li Nan had not had much contact with Kendo before, he was not very clear about the requirements of Shenwu sword sect for sword meaning.


    According to the degree of Wei Ning''s sword intention, Li Nan has no basis to judge whether he is qualified to enter Shenwu sword sect.


    However, in any case, as long as Wei Ning can make such progress, Li Nan feels very gratified.


    "In a few days, it will be the day of the disciples'' reception ceremony of Shenwu sword sect. In these days, you must practice hard and not slack off. Do you understand?"


    Li Nan looked at Wei Ning and told him seriously.


    "I see, brother Yao!"


    Wei Ning said very seriously.


    Wei Ning has always regarded Li Nan as a real master. He has always been very respectful to Li Nan.


    Then, Wei Ning thought of something and said, "by the way, brother Yao, you said before that you might leave here after I worship Shenwu sword sect. Is it true?"


    Hearing this, Wei Yinger, who was about to come here with food, suddenly stopped, hurriedly hid himself behind a big tree and listened carefully to the dialogue not far away.


    "Yes, my temporary plan is like this."


    Li Nan said.


    In the past six months, while guiding Wei Ning, Li Nan himself was constantly practicing.


    However, the result is not satisfactory.


    Half a year later, Li Nan''s cultivation still stayed in the early days of Tianxian without making any progress, which frustrated Li Nan''s heart.


    In fact, the path of cultivation was not so smooth.


    Moreover, once the cultivation reaches the earth fairy or heaven fairy, the progress of cultivation will obviously slow down.


    Take a look at other martial arts practitioners and you will know that there is no progress in cultivation after reaching the immortal for three or five years. Generally, there will be no progress in cultivation.


    Li Nan has only been in the past six months. There is no progress in cultivation. In fact, it is completely normal.


    However, Li Nan can''t wait!


    His heart has been pressed by a huge stone of revenge. If he can''t revenge one day, he won''t feel good one day!


    Therefore, Li Nan decided to leave here.


    In fact, Li Nan doesn''t know where to go. He only knows that he must make changes now in order to break through the bottleneck he is now facing.


    As for where this change should go, Li Nan''s heart has no decision now.


    Then go out as much as possible and experience more things. It''s always good.


    After all, the ancients said it was better to travel thousands of miles than to read thousands of books.


    Li Nan felt that he had stayed in the valley long enough, and it was time to go out and see the Zhenwu world.


    At this time, Wei Yinger, hiding behind the big tree, heard Li Nan''s words, but his heart suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Because before that, Li Nan and Wei Ning never told Wei Yinger that Li Nan would leave.


    Wei Yinger has always been immersed in the happiness of seeing her brother Wang Yao every day.


    But now, suddenly, there was such a news. For Wei Yinger, it was like bad news, which was hard for her to accept!


    In the past six months, Wei Yinger''s admiration for Li Nan has already reached the extreme.


    In Wei Yinger''s heart, she has even made up her mind that she must marry Li Nan in the future!


    She must be Li Nan''s wife!


    This is almost completely written on her face. Even Wei Ning, Grandpa and even the whole weijiazhuang can see Wei Yinger''s enthusiasm for Li Nan.


    But now, everything is coming to an end, ending without illness, which makes Wei Yinger''s whole heart very painful!


    At this time, Wei Ning also sighed and said, "but, brother Yao, you left like this. Yinger her... You should know Yinger''s feelings for you for such a long time..."


    After a pause, Li Nan had to sigh and say, "Ying''er is a good girl. However, my future is uncertain and I can''t give her a stable life at all. Therefore, her kindness can only be..."


    Speaking of this, Li Nan couldn''t bear to go on.


    In the past six months, he has been getting along with Wei Yinger day and night. It is impossible to say that he has no feeling for Wei Yinger.


    In particular, the other party is still such a young, beautiful and reasonable beauty.


    Such an existence, living together day and night, means that Linan is a piece of ice, which has long been melted.


    However, Li Nan has always had scruples in his heart, so he has always deliberately kept a distance from each other and dared not take a step over the thunder pool.


    Hearing Li Nan''s words, Wei Ning couldn''t help sobbing.


    To tell the truth, Wei Ning really hopes that his sister can finally come together with a man like Li Nan.


    However, he is also very clear that feelings can''t come reluctantly, so it''s hard for Wei Ning to say anything.


    At this time, Wei Yinger, who was hiding behind the big tree not far away, couldn''t help crying after hearing Li Nan''s words.


    Then, after putting down the food, she covered her mouth and ran away crying.


    After staying here for a while, Wei Ning also left directly when he saw that it was late.


    After Wei Ning left, the drizzle in the mountain fell.


    After nightfall, the sound of rain remained, but there was a different kind of silence in the wooden house.


    In the sound of the rain, Li Nan finished a day''s practice and also slept slowly.


    However, Li Nan just fell asleep.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    There was a knock outside the door.


    Li Nan immediately opened his eyes, but he was confused in his heart.


    It''s so late and it''s still raining outside. Who will come to find himself at this time?


    Without thinking too much, Li Nan put on his clothes and went directly to open the door.


    When Li Nan saw the people coming, he was stunned there.


    There was no one else standing outside his door. It was Wei Yinger!


    At this time, Wei Yinger had been drenched thoroughly all over, her hair was wet, and her whole body was dripping with water. She looked very embarrassed.


    "Ying... Ying''er, you... How did you come here?"


    Li Nan looked at Wei Yinger in front of him and asked strangely.


    At this time, Wei Yinger looked bitter.


    "Brother Wang Yao, are you really leaving? Why didn''t you tell me? "


    Wei Yinger said painfully.


    "I..."


    Li Nan didn''t know how to answer.


    Wei Yinger then said, "is Yinger nothing in your heart? Don''t you even have the qualification to let you see it more? "


    "No, no, I didn''t mean that..."


    Li Nan quickly explained.


    "Brother Wang Yao, is Yinger not good enough? If you think Yinger is not good enough, Yinger can change it. Or is Ying''er not good enough? "


    At this time, Wei Yinger seemed to be completely immersed in her own sadness and was always talking to herself.


    "No, you''re fine, you''re beautiful, just..."


    Li Nan wants to comfort each other.


    With Li Nan''s words, Wei Yinger brightened up.


    "Really? In the heart of brother Wang Yao, is Yinger really good? But why does brother Wang Yao always refuse me thousands of miles away? Brother Wang Yao, do you know that Yinger is really in pain, sobbing... "


    Wei Yinger said, but she cried directly.


    Seeing Wei Yinger like this, Li Nan couldn''t help but feel a burst of unbearable.


    He didn''t expect that the little girl looked so simple and cheerful on weekdays, but she had so many thoughts in her heart.


    For a time, Li Nan didn''t know how to answer.


    At this time, Wei Yinger had directly rushed up and held Li Nan in his arms.


    This time, Li Nan''s heart suddenly became a little flustered. He really didn''t know what kind of attitude to face Wei Yinger''s enthusiasm.


    Then, Li Nan thought of something again and hurriedly said, "well, you... You''re all wet. You''d better hurry in and change your clothes, or you''ll catch a cold."


    When Li Nan said this, he didn''t think much, but it was purely out of consideration for Wei Yinger''s body.


    However, the next thing made Li Nan regret what he said.


    When Li Nan invited Wei Yinger into the house, closed the door and turned around again, he was completely stunned by the scene in front of him.


    At this time, Wei Yinger showed up in front of Li Nan with a straightforward image.


    "Yinger, are you..."


    For a moment, Li Nan didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, the expression on Wei Yinger''s face was unusually firm.


    "Yinger will only like brother Wang Yao in this life. If brother Wang Yao doesn''t want me, I won''t like others in this life!"

 Chapter 1351

    When she said these words, Wei Yinger''s face was full of firmness and stubbornness. Obviously, she didn''t just say it casually!


    Li Nan, however, fell into a dilemma at this time.


    "Yinger, you... Don''t do this, i... I really have very important things to do in the future. I really can''t give you any stability."


    Li Nan said helplessly.


    He is now full of revenge. He hasn''t thought about any love affair since this time.


    However, after Li Nan said these words, Wei Yinger not only did not shrink back, but still took a step forward.


    "Yinger knows that brother Wang Yao''s ambition is thousands of miles. I never expect to monopolize brother Wang Yao around me. I just hope that brother Wang Yao can stop refusing Yinger thousands of miles away and let Yinger live in brother Wang Yao''s heart. Even if it takes only one day, Yinger will be satisfied..."


    While talking, Ying''er came to Li Nan step by step.


    Almost without any stop, Ying''er hugged Li Nan.


    Li Nan immediately felt each other''s slightly cold, but very warm embrace.


    For a time, Li Nan''s mind was blank and he didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    He wanted to push away the other party, but he was worried that doing so would hurt the innocent little girl in front of him.


    But if he didn''t, he was worried that he would also cause irreparable harm to the other party.


    While Li Nan hesitated, Wei Yinger''s cherry lips had come to Li Nan''s ears.


    "Brother Wang Yao, I like you. Please, like me once too, okay... "


    Then Wei Yinger became completely crazy.


    Li Nan had to refuse, but at this time, in the face of Wei Yinger''s passionate emotion, he really couldn''t refuse any more.


    No longer hesitated, Li Nan held Wei Yinger in his arms.


    "Hua la..."


    Outside the wooden house, the rain became louder and louder, and the rain poured down.


    Compared with the rain outside, the madness in the wooden house seems quiet and deep.


    The night passed.


    The next morning, I don''t know when the heavy rain has stopped.


    The air in the valley is unusually fresh, and the sun is especially bright.


    However, when Li Nan woke up from his sleep, he found that Wei Yinger had long disappeared from the wooden house.


    Because he slept too heavily, Li Nan didn''t notice when Wei Yinger left.


    Li Nan couldn''t help sighing.


    He still has to live up to this kind-hearted girl after all.


    While Li Nan was thinking about this, his divine sense suddenly felt something.


    It was a very strong breath.


    Li Nan has been dormant in this thousand Grass Valley for so long, and has never felt such a powerful breath.


    However, the owner of the breath seems not to have any intention to hide his breath, but more like deliberately spreading his breath so that others can detect him.


    Without any hesitation, Li Nan put on his clothes and went straight out of the wooden house. With a flash of his body, he flew in the direction of the breath from the depths of the woods.


    Immediately, Li Nan saw from a distance that in the woods ahead, a familiar figure was waiting there.


    Unexpectedly, it is Xiao dust star!


    "Long time no see, elder martial brother!"


    Xiao dust star turned around with a smile on his face.


    "Brother Xing, long time no see!"


    Seeing the old acquaintances again, Li Nan was still excited.


    But then, Li Nan hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter, brother Xing? Is it important for you to come to me this time?"


    After Li Nan settled in Qiancao Valley, he once returned to the secular world and told Xiao Chenxing his position so that the other party could contact him in time.


    Now, if the other party really comes here to find himself, there must be something important.


    Xiao Chenxing was stunned for a moment and then said, "in fact, there is nothing too important. It''s just that I don''t understand some things recently, so I want to come to ask senior brother for advice."


    "Oh, what''s the matter? You don''t even understand brother Xing?"


    Li Nan wondered.


    In Li Nan''s opinion, Xiao dust star is much broader than him in terms of experience and knowledge. If it is a problem that he can''t think of, it must not be so simple.


    Xiao Chenxing said, "elder martial brother, before you left, you told me to pay attention to Chen Lingjun and the actions of the Chen family. I have always done it according to your arrangement. Recently, our team member in charge of watching the Chen family reported that the Chen family seems to be plotting a big project called "Tongtian tower."


    "Sky Tower? What on earth does it do? "


    Li Nan was puzzled.


    "According to the situation we now know, this Tongtian tower project is a huge construction project, but it is not an ordinary construction project. At least, according to our current cognition, we can''t judge what the significance of this project is."


    Xiao dust star is obviously a little confused about this.


    "Brother Xing, can you be more specific?"


    Although Li Nan did not understand what was going on for the time being, he instinctively felt that it was not so simple.


    After all, before that, the Chen family had only brought wealth to themselves by controlling other companies or consortia.


    Chen family itself has never participated in any substantive commercial projects, let alone the most basic engineering projects.


    Moreover, the whole Tongtian tower project began after Chen Lingjun became the owner of the Chen family.


    In other words, the Tongtian tower project should be led by Chen Lingjun, and it is also the biggest action he made after he came to power. In itself, it is doubtful.


    Xiao Chenxing said, "in fact, we don''t know much about the Tongtian tower project. Next, I''ll tell you all the information I have."


    Immediately, Xiao told Li Nan all the information he had without any reservation.


    "In fact, the Tongtian tower project, even in the whole Chen family, is very secret, because the whole Tongtian tower project has been divided and assigned to some industrial companies of the Chen family!"


    For such a secret plan, only the dragon group, an official department with huge resources, can investigate the clues. If you were an ordinary person, I''m afraid you can''t even see any clues at all.


    "According to our estimation, if the whole Tongtian tower project is fully implemented, I''m afraid it will need at least billions of funds!"


    Xiao dust star said gloomily.


    "Hundreds of millions?!"


    Hearing this figure, Li Nan was completely shocked.


    Billions!


    What is this concept?!


    I''m afraid even many countries may not have so much money!


    Not to mention for ordinary people, even for the super rich on the rich list, this is an unimaginable number!


    Apart from those superpowers, I''m afraid only a foreign rich family like the Chen family can get such a huge amount of money.


    Wait... Chen family?!


    A light suddenly flashed in Li Nan''s mind.


    For a moment, Li Nan suddenly thought of a very important thing.


    A thing that Li Nan had never been able to figure out!


    Before that, Li Nan had never understood why Chen Lingjun and Yuan Qianshan had to spend so much effort to compete for the inheritance of the Chen family.


    After all, the biggest advantage of the Chen family is that they are rich.


    But if it''s just money, how can it be coveted by Chen Lingjun, a strong man in the Zhenwu world?


    Now, after hearing about the cost of the Tongtian tower project, Li Nan finally figured out something.


    Maybe the reason why Chen Lingjun wants to get the inheritance right of the Chen family is for the money of the Chen family?!


    More precisely, what Chen Lingjun wants is to use the wealth of the Chen family and the Chen family''s contacts all over the world to realize the project of the Tongtian tower for him!


    However, what is the significance of this Tongtian tower project?


    In Li Nan''s mind, the first thing he thought of was the Shura mother fairy!


    Chen Lingjun and Yuan Qianshan said that their plan to revive Shura mother fairy was about to begin after they regained the inheritance of the Chen family.


    Does that mean that the Tongtian tower project is actually part of the plan to revive Shura mother fairy?!


    At this time, Xiao Chenxing continued: "there are 108 Tongtian towers, which are located in more than 70 countries, large and small! To tell you the truth, if the Chen family didn''t operate this project behind the scenes, I absolutely don''t believe that such a huge project can really be implemented! "


    Li Nan also fully agrees with Xiao Chenxing''s words.


    Because if you want to carry out the same project across more than 70 countries, it''s not just something you can do with money.


    This also requires great control over the world pattern!


    After all, such a huge construction project must be nodded and approved by local forces before it can be allowed to be implemented.


    What kind of concept is it to make the forces of more than 70 countries nod at the same time?


    To tell the truth, Li Nan really can''t think of what kind of existence in the world can successfully operate this matter, except for the foreign giants like the Chen family.


    After all, even those superpowers dare not say that they can eat at the same time in front of so many complex forces!


    After thinking about this, Li Nan was more convinced of his guess just now.


    Absolutely right. The reason why Chen Lingjun competes for the Chen family is to pave the way for the implementation of the Tongtian tower project!

 Chapter 1352

    After thinking about this, Li Nan suddenly had a feeling of sudden enlightenment.


    Although he is not fully aware of the specific inner nature of these Tongtian pagodas, Li Nan is almost completely sure that the whole Tongtian pagoda project is absolutely carried out to revive Shura mother fairy!


    This is definitely an amazing conspiracy that can bring great disasters to the whole world!


    At this time, Xiao dust star seemed to think of something again and said, "by the way, here are the specific distribution and appearance of those Tongtian towers drawn by our people according to the information we now have."


    Xiao Chenxing said, took out a stack of paper from his arms and handed it to Li Nan.


    Li Nan took a rough look and found that it was indeed, as Xiao dust star said, all these were all collected intelligence information about Tongtian tower.


    I have to say that the efficiency of the dragon group is really too strong.


    Many of this information is accessible only to the core members of the project.


    Moreover, in addition to some photos taken secretly, many of them are drawn by intelligence personnel, which is really not simple.


    Li Nan looked at it page by page, and the next moment, when Li Nan''s eyes fell on one of the reports, he was really stunned for a moment.


    This report is a hand drawn drawing, only about the specific distribution of the 108 sky towers.


    When Li Nan saw the drawing for the first time, a very strange feeling did suddenly arise in his mind.


    That is, he actually felt that the distribution of these sky towers gave him a very familiar feeling.


    It seems that he has seen it somewhere!


    However, Li Nan couldn''t think of where this sense of familiarity came from.


    "Brother Xing, do you... Have a pen with you?"


    Li Nan suddenly thought of something, but he really didn''t expect Xiao Chenxing to carry a pen with him.


    But what Li Nan didn''t expect was that as soon as his voice fell, Xiao dust star was really like a trick, so he took out a pen from his body.


    "I''ll go, really?"


    Li Nan was surprised.


    "That''s right. Loading a pen is a traditional virtue."


    Xiao dust star smiled and joked.


    The Great Dragon King would even make such a joke. If those people in the dragon group saw it, they would be surprised to lose their chin.


    Because in the eyes of those people in the dragon group, their Dragon King is just a serious, rigid and unsmiling robot.


    But in fact, Xiao dust star is also a big living man, also has its own joys and sorrows.


    And this kind of happiness, anger, sadness and joy will only be shown in front of people close enough to Li Nan.


    Li Nan was also amused by Xiao Chenxing''s words. He didn''t expect that his old-fashioned junior brother would also joke.


    Li Nan took the pen and drew it on the layout.


    Soon, the 108 sky towers were connected.


    After all these sky towers were connected into a line, Li Nan''s eyebrows were even tighter.


    Because he felt more and more that the shape of such a line made him feel inexplicably familiar.


    Yes!


    He must have seen the same thing somewhere!


    A moment later, Li Nan, who had been staring at the drawing for a long time, suddenly had a flash in his mind.


    "I thought of it!"


    Li Nan exclaimed.


    "Elder martial brother, what do you think of?"


    Xiao dust star hurriedly asked.


    Li Nan didn''t answer, but took out something directly from him. It was the map of Zhenwu world that Zhang Zhenkun had given him before.


    When Li Nan put the two pictures together, not only Li Nan, but also Xiao dust star on one side had noticed the strange.


    I saw that the appearance of the lines connected by the 108 sky towers was exactly the same as the boundary of the Zhenwu map!


    "This... This is..."


    Even Xiao Chenxing was too frightened to speak at the moment.


    "I''m afraid these heavenly towers are related to Tianmen!"


    Li Nan pondered for a moment and directly said his guess.


    This is the only possible explanation that Li Nan can think of!


    These heavenly towers are built in front of the whole Tianmen gate, and the whole layout is completely consistent with the direction of Tianmen gate. If it doesn''t exist for Tianmen gate, it''s called seeing a ghost!


    At the same time, Li Nan also thought of what Zhang Zhenkun had told him about Shura mother fairy.


    Shura mother fairy feeds on aura. Those powerful people ten thousand years ago sealed Shura mother fairy in the secular world by isolating aura.


    Now, Chen Lingjun''s purpose is to revive the Shura mother fairy, and then build the Tongtian tower around the Tianmen gate. The connection between them is self-evident!


    "They want to open the gate of heaven! Resurrect the Shura mother fairy! "


    Li Nan directly stated Chen Lingjun''s ultimate goal.


    "Open the gate of heaven? Shura mother fairy?! "


    Xiao dust star was stunned.


    "Elder martial brother, what does that mean?"


    Although Xiao Chenxing was the Dragon King of the dragon group, he had never heard about the Shura mother fairy before.


    In fact, this is completely normal, not to mention Xiao dust star. Even in the Zhenwu world, there are very few people who still know the Shura mother fairy.


    After all, about Shura mother fairy, it has been too long ago, and people have long forgotten it.


    Li Nan then told Xiao Chenxing everything he knew about Shura mother fairy.


    After listening to Li Nan say these things, Xiao dust star was also completely shocked.


    At this time, Xiao Chenxing''s reaction was the same as when Li Nan first heard that the whole secular world was just a cage for enclosing Shura mother fairy. They only felt that their whole world outlook had been greatly impacted.


    Fortunately, Xiao dust star''s mind has always been extremely mature, and soon calmed down these shocks in his heart.


    "It seems that what Chen Lingjun planned is really vicious enough. It should be at the expense of the whole secular world!"


    Xiao dust star said angrily.


    "Stop him! We must find a way to stop him! Otherwise, the whole world will suffer! "


    Li Nan said with a gloomy face.


    "That''s what I said, but with the energy in Chen Lingjun''s hands, it''s not easy to stop him."


    Xiao dust star said with a frown.


    Li Nan naturally understood the worry in Xiao Chenxing''s words.


    Now Chen Lingjun, in the secular world, controls such a super rich family as the Chen family.


    With the weight of the Chen family, in the secular world, as long as they want to do one thing, there is basically nothing they can''t do.


    Even those superpowers may not be able to stop the Chen family.


    Because after so many years of development, the strength of the Chen family has long exceeded the imagination of ordinary people.


    In almost every country, there is the Chen family.


    Even many decision-makers with absolute power are supported by the Chen family.


    Even if some people''s position is not directly related to the Chen family, the Chen family''s contacts in those power levels are definitely enough to affect their final decision.


    Now the Chen family is like the largest tree on the planet. He grows on the hot summer land. However, his roots have penetrated into the whole earth, touched every corner of the whole planet, and almost controlled all the rights on the planet!


    This is the terrible part of the Chen family!


    At the same time, this is the reason why Chen Lingjun and his family tried so hard to frame Li Nan and get control of the Chen family!


    What they want is not only to control the Chen family, but to control the whole world!


    It is precisely because of the terrible energy of the Chen family that all obstacles have been cleared for the Tongtian tower project they will implement!


    Therefore, it is extremely difficult to stop the implementation of this plan now.


    Because if you want to stop the fact of the Tongtian tower plan, you will face not only a Chen Lingjun, nor just a Chen family, but the whole world!


    Not to mention, behind Chen Lingjun, there are top strongmen like yuan Qianshan and the whole Shura palace!


    Therefore, Rao is Xiao dust star. At the moment, facing such a dilemma, he is also a little embarrassed!


    In fact, Li Nan, like Xiao Chenxing, also finds it difficult.


    "Although it''s difficult, it''s a big matter, which is related to the life and death of the whole secular world. Therefore, brother Xing, you still need to make more efforts!"


    Li Nan sighed.


    Now the whole Chen family''s affairs have risen to a global height. If Li Nan is alone, it can''t be solved at all.


    Relatively speaking, now as the Dragon King of the dragon group, Xiao dust star can have more opportunities.


    Xiao Chenxing naturally understood the meaning of Li Nan''s words.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. I will try my best to persuade those forces to refuse to build Tongtian tower in their territory!"


    Xiao Chenxing said his attitude.


    Li Nan nodded.


    At present, it is indeed a good starting point to refuse to build the sky tower.


    After all, these Tongtian pagodas should be the key for Chen Lingjun to open the gate of heaven. If they can prevent the construction of these Tongtian pagodas, it will certainly play a certain role.


    However, Li Nan is worried that with the influence and energy of the Chen family in the world, it is difficult to fundamentally prevent the construction of these sky towers.


    After all, it is necessary to convince more than 70 countries and forces.


    What Xiao dust star can do, the Chen family can do.


    However, what the Chen family can do, Xiao dust star, may not be able to do!

 Chapter 1353

    However, Xiao''s efforts are not meaningless.


    At least, to some extent, this can slow down the progress of the whole Tongtian tower project.


    Li Nan also saw the difficulty they wanted to stop all this. After thinking about it, he immediately said, "in fact, we may have a more direct way."


    "Oh? What can I do? "


    Xiao dust star hurriedly asked.


    Looking at Xiao dust star, Li Nan said gloomily, "destroy the Chen family!"


    Hearing this, Xiao dust star was completely stunned there, with an incredible look on his face.


    Not to mention Xiao dust star, even Li Nan himself was startled by his words at the moment.


    Destroy the Chen family!


    This is simply a treacherous idea!


    However, whether it is Li Nan or Xiao Chenxing, they are also very clear that this method is the most drastic shortcut.


    It is not difficult to see from the actions of Chen Lingjun and Yuan Qianshan that they dare not easily tear their face with the whole secular world and use brute force to control the pattern of the secular world.


    Because the Zhenwu world has its own martial arts, and the secular world also has its own technology.


    Yuan Qianshan and the strong men in the Zhenwu world are very powerful. Yes, but all kinds of advanced weapons, heavy firepower, and even nuclear and hydrogen bombs in the secular world also frighten the Zhenwu world.


    Therefore, from the beginning, Chen Lingjun and Yuan Qianshan did not dare to take the people of Shura palace directly into the secular world and control the pattern of the whole world, because they also knew that it would be risky.


    They also need to abide by the rules of the secular world, so they have to implement their plan through the Chen family.


    Now, once the cornerstone of the Chen family is removed from their plan, the whole Tongtian tower plan is impossible to implement!


    However, they also know how difficult it is to do so!


    "Elder martial brother, are you... Are you serious?"


    Xiao dust star looked at Li Nan with an uncertain face.


    But Li Nan hurriedly smiled and said, "ha ha ha, don''t take it seriously. I''m just kidding, ha ha..."


    Hearing this, Xiao dust star was relieved.


    After all, that''s the Chen family!


    It is no exaggeration to say that the difficulty of destroying the Chen family is even higher than that of destroying a medium-sized country!


    However, Xiao dust star didn''t see it when he laid down his heart. At this time, Li Nan''s expression was a little complicated.


    Is it really difficult to destroy the Chen family?!


    You know, from the beginning, Li Nan had an ambition to create a business empire comparable to the Chen family!


    At the beginning, the significance of Li Nan''s ambition was simply that he didn''t want to rely on the Chen family and wanted to prove himself.


    Now, this ambition has its higher significance.


    Overwhelm the Chen family and let the whole Tongtian tower plan die!


    However, because Li Nan didn''t have such confidence for the time being, he didn''t explain this to Xiao Chenxing.


    After the two talked again, Xiao dust star left directly.


    Before Xiao Chenxing left, Li Nan specifically told Xiao Chenxing the location of Shenyue Pavilion and asked Xiao Chenxing to tell Zhang Zhenkun about the Tongtian tower project.


    Originally, this thing should be done by Li Nan. However, Li Nan has promised Wei Ning to accompany him to the holy land of Shenwu and participate in the selection of disciples of Shenwu sword sect, so this thing can only be done by Xiao Chenxing.


    Two days later, Li Nan and Wei Ning got up and went to the holy land of Shenwu together.


    Shenwu holy land is located in Nanzhou, nearly ten thousand miles away from Qiancao valley.


    Shenwu holy land is the location of Shenwu sword sect and does not belong to any country in Zhenwu world.


    Moreover, because of Shenwu sword sect, Shenwu holy land has never dared any country or any other force to make trouble here since ancient times.


    After all, no matter any country, it is extremely vulnerable in front of the top sect of Shenwu sword sect.


    As long as Shenwu sword sect is willing, they can almost destroy any country in a very short time.


    Before leaving, Wei Yinger, Grandpa and the whole weijiazhuang came to the village to see them off.


    The people of weijiazhuang didn''t know that Li Nan was going to leave. In their opinion, if Wei Ning could really enter Shenwu sword sect, it would definitely be a matter of honor for their whole weijiazhuang.


    Only Wei Yinger knew that his brother Wang Yao might never come back after he left today!


    Under everyone''s attention, Wei Yinger ran all the way to Li Nan and held Li Nan tightly.


    "Brother Wang Yao, when everything is over, will you come back to see me?"


    Wei Yinger, with tears in her eyes, looked at Li Nan and asked.


    Look at Wei Yinger in front of him. Li Nan doesn''t know what to say for a moment.


    He wanted to tell the other party that he should not waste all his time on himself.


    But he was afraid that once he said such words, he would hurt each other more.


    Finally, Li Nan had to say, "of course, I will!"


    Hearing this, Wei Yinger burst into tears and smiled.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you!"


    Wei Yinger said very seriously.


    Hearing this, Li Nan was very unhappy.


    From beginning to end, he never wanted to hurt this simple and kind girl, but in the end, the other party still had to be hurt because of himself.


    Thinking of this, a great sense of guilt rose in Li Nan''s heart.


    Li Nan didn''t dare to stay here, so he left directly with Wei Ning.


    "Brother Wang Yao, Yinger is waiting for you!"


    Wei Yinger''s voice came from behind, but Li Nan couldn''t bear to listen any more.


    For ordinary people, such a distance of ten thousand miles is not close. Fortunately, Li Nan is already an immortal cultivation. For Li Nan, it is not difficult.


    A few kilometers away from the village, Li Nan directly set up Wei Ning Yukong flight and flew in the direction of Shenwu holy land.


    A few hours later, Li Nan and Wei Ning came to a city near the holy land of Shenwu.


    This city is called Wangjian city.


    In addition to the disciples of Shenwu sword sect, outsiders are not allowed to enter the whole Shenwu holy land.


    This Wangjian city is the only city around Shenwu sword sect, and it is also the nearest place to Shenwu holy land.


    Therefore, almost all the people who participated in the selection of Shenwu sword sect disciples will come to this Wangjian city for a while.


    When Li Nan and Wei Ninggang came to Wangjian City, they were completely shocked by the scene in front of them.


    I saw that the streets of the whole Wangjian city were full of dark people. The whole Wangjian city was almost overcrowded!


    "So many people!"


    Li Nan exclaimed.


    "Yes, the selection of disciples of Shenwu sword sect is only held once every five years. The total number of people who participated in the selection of Shenwu sword sect last time is 500000! The number of people this year will certainly not be small! "


    Wei Ning explained aside.


    "500000?!"


    Hearing this figure, Li Nan couldn''t help feeling numb.


    He did not expect that so many people would come to participate in the selection of Shenwu sword sect disciples!


    But on reflection, this seems to be in the past.


    Shenwu sword sect is one of the three wonders of Zhenwu and the largest sect gate in Nanzhou. Naturally, countless people broke their heads and wanted to enter here.


    The total number of people in Nanzhou is at least 2 billion, and 500000 of the 2 billion people came to participate. This proportion is also completely reasonable.


    Fortunately, the Wangjian city is big enough to hold so many people at one time.


    Among these people in front of me, there are all kinds of origins, rich and poor. There are many people with long swords behind them. Obviously, they also have some foundation.


    Looking at these fellow Chinese like himself, Wei Ning was also very excited.


    It has always been Wei Ning''s dream to enter Shenwu sword sect. Now he is finally about to realize it. He just feels eager in his heart.


    When Li Nan saw these people in front of him, he had another thought.


    Before, Li Nan didn''t know the standard of recruiting disciples of Shenwu sword sect, and he didn''t know the qualifications of other people in Zhenwu world.


    But at the moment, after Li Nan explored the passers-by with his divine sense, his heart was finally a little relieved.


    After exploration, Li Nan found that among these people, the sword meaning in Wei Ning''s heart is relatively strong.


    At least, in front of so many people, Li Nan has not seen a person with stronger sword meaning than Wei Ning!


    It seems that Wei Ning''s entry into Shenwu sword sect is still very promising!


    "Well, let''s find a place to live first."


    Said Li Nan.


    Then they stopped in front of an inn.


    This inn is called wenjianxuan.


    Along the way, Li Nan found that this inn was the best one.


    It doesn''t matter if he lives by himself, but with Wei Ning, Li Nan thinks he should choose one with better conditions.


    "Brother Yao, is it very expensive here..."


    As soon as Wei Ning looked at the front face of Jianxuan, he knew that the grade of the inn was certainly not low, and the consumption was certainly not low.


    After all, Wei Ning is just a child from the mountains. Moreover, before that, he basically hasn''t been out of the mountains and doesn''t know much about the outside world.


    So at the moment, Li Nan chose such a luxurious hotel, which made Wei Ning feel very bottomless.


    Li Nan smiled, "don''t worry, I still have this money!"


    I''m kidding. I wonder if Li Nan was also the successor of the world''s first rich family. How could he not even afford to live in a small inn.


    Without much thought, Li Nan pulled up Wei Ning''s arm and they went directly into the Wenjian Xuan.

 Chapter 1354

    As soon as they entered the inn, they were stunned by the scene in front of them.


    I saw that the whole Inn was overcrowded at the moment, and people came to stay everywhere.


    This is also a matter of no way, because the resources in Wangjian city are always limited. When the Shenwu sword sect recruits disciples, some of these inns and restaurants in Wangjian city can not meet the sudden surge of personnel demand.


    So, not only ask Jianxuan, but even those other inns are full of people at the moment.


    However, although there are many people in the inn, there are few people who really succeed in accommodation. Most of them leave directly after asking a few questions at the front desk.


    At first, Li Nan and Wei Ning didn''t quite understand what was going on.


    It was not until they came to the front desk that they finally understood.


    It was the price of those rooms that frightened those customers!


    The most common room, the price of one night, is also about 3000 gold.


    This is almost equivalent to the total income of many families for half a year.


    The price of a better house has reached 5000 or 6000.


    This is exactly the total income of ordinary people in a year. Ordinary people who are willing to spend a year''s income only for one night here.


    Therefore, many people left directly after seeing these prices.


    In fact, it really can''t blame the black heart of the inn. It''s mainly because at this time, it''s a peak season that they can only wait for once in five years. Who doesn''t want to make more money.


    There are at least 500000 people in the whole Wangjian city. If so many guests set the price too low, I''m afraid the whole Inn has already been crowded!


    Besides, it is reasonable to ask Jianxuan that this is one of the most luxurious inns in Wangjian city. The price is so high.


    To put it simply, Jian Xuan was not prepared for ordinary people.


    Although the price of Jianxuan is not cheap, there are still many rich people in Nanzhou.


    Therefore, although it is a little expensive, the whole room of wenjianxuan has basically been looted, and there is little left.


    "My God, three thousand dollars a night? It''s too expensive. It''s like robbery! "


    Wei Ning looked at the price on the wall and couldn''t help shouting.


    "Is it expensive? I think it''s quite reasonable."


    Li Nan said very plainly.


    If it had been before, what Li Nan saw must have been expensive, but now Li Nan has been able to judge the value according to the market.


    This Wangjian city is obviously similar to those tourist attractions in the secular world. Tourists are full, the supply is in short supply, and the price is not high.


    So, don''t worry about whether the price is high or not. The most important thing is to find a place to live first, otherwise, you may have to sleep on the street in the end!


    "Is that reasonable?"


    Wei Ning was stunned. He really couldn''t figure it out. It''s fucking reasonable.


    "Well, let''s hurry. Otherwise, there may be no room left later."


    Just when Li Nan and Wei Ning hesitated, several more rooms had been booked away.


    After that, Li Nan and Wei Ning went directly to the front desk.


    "Sorry, sir, all the ordinary rooms in our store are fully booked!"


    The front desk boss said with a smile.


    Although wenjianxuan is one of the most high-grade inns in Wangjian City, the owner''s attitude is extremely modest. Although Li Nan and Wei Ning wear very ordinary clothes, or even poor ones, the boss''s attitude towards them is still very good.


    In fact, this is the boss''s brilliance.


    Because the boss knows very well that these people who come to the hotel in front of him are people who can be expected in the future.


    Any one of them may enter Shenwu sword sect and become a disciple of Shenwu sword sect in the future.


    Therefore, the boss''s attitude towards anyone is excellent, so as to ensure that he will accidentally offend a strong sword sect in the future!


    "All booked?"


    Wei Ning was stunned.


    He thought it was too expensive just now, but now he doesn''t even have anything expensive.


    "I think there''s still a key hanging there. Hasn''t anyone lived there yet?"


    Li Nan pointed to the top of the wall and said.


    "Oh, sorry to be objective. That''s the only room left in Jianxuan. The room fee for one night is 30000 gold."


    There was no contempt in boss''s words, just a simple explanation.


    In fact, the boss is a sensible man.


    He just saw at a glance that the two people in front of him were not the kind of rich people, so he didn''t mention the room of this day, just to save face for Li Nan and Wei Ning.


    But unexpectedly, Li Nan finally asked, and he had to answer.


    "What? Thirty thousand gold?! "


    Hearing this number, Wei Ning was so surprised that his eyes were about to fall to the ground.


    Even the guests on one side were completely shocked when they heard this number.


    Thirty thousand gold!


    Ordinary people may not be able to make so much money for several years!


    Even many people may not make so much money in their life!


    But now, it''s just one night''s accommodation in a Tianzi room, which is too exaggerated!


    "Brother Yao, why don''t we go to other homes..."


    Wei Ning said in a weak voice.


    Before Li Nan could speak, a strong man with a big sword in the crowd nearby sneered and said, "yes, I think you''d better go to those cheap places. It''s really interesting to ask even the rooms of the sky brand, hahaha... "


    In the words of the strong man of the big sword, there was some sarcasm, which obviously looked down on Li Nan and Wei Ning.


    The words of the strong man with a big sword immediately attracted a burst of laughter from the crowd.


    Most of them are people with family background in small and medium-sized cities and towns.


    Just now, they all noticed that there was still a room with a sky brand name that was not occupied. However, because they were more or less knowledgeable, they "wisely" chose not to ask.


    But now, Li Nan and Wei Ning are two local steamed stuffed buns from the countryside. They dare to ask about this day''s famous guest room. In the eyes of big sword strong men, they are simply insulting themselves!


    Hearing the words of the strong man with the big sword, Wei Ning immediately became angry.


    He was just about to talk to this strong man with a big sword, but there was only a sound.


    "Oh, since no one lives yet, we can barely live in this one."


    As soon as he said this, the whole lobby became quiet.


    Everyone turned around and looked at Li Nan with an incredible look.


    Even Wei Ning, at the moment, is also full of incredible.


    "Yao... Yao, are you serious? Are we really going to live here? "


    Wei Ning said with insufficient confidence.


    Although he knows that his brother Yao is very powerful, Wei Ning has hardly seen his brother Yao reveal any money in the past six months.


    Wei Ning has also made up his mind that all the money for this trip will be paid by himself.


    Now, hearing that Li Nan said that he wanted to live in a sky hotel room that would cost 30000 gold a night, Wei Ning only felt that there was no end for a while.


    And Li Nan, at the moment, was calm on his face.


    "Yes, although the conditions here really need to be improved, especially the barking of dogs, I think the boss is very good, so let''s live here for the time being."


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    Hearing this, the strong men with big swords and their faces immediately looked ugly.


    They are not stupid either. Naturally, they know very well what Li Nan means by the barking of a dog.


    "Boy, what the fuck are you talking about? Who is a dog!"


    The strong man with the big sword shouted angrily.


    "Of course I''ll say who''s the worst."


    Li Nan said impolitely.


    "You..."


    The big sword strong man was so angry that he was about to explode, but he didn''t know what to say.


    After all, Li Nandu has said that whoever barks the most is a dog. If he barks again, won''t he admit that he is a dog.


    At this time, the inn owner hurried out to persuade him and said, "both of you, calm down. Your anger hurts your body. We value peace, and peace is precious, ha ha..."


    The innkeeper smiled and gave the strong man a step.


    "Hum, for the boss''s sake, I don''t have the same experience as you bastards!"


    The strong man with big sword snorted coldly.


    At this time, a friend of the strong man with big sword also stood up.


    The friend sneered and said, "yes, I see, these Hicks are just puffy faces and fat people. With their ability, you really think they can live in Tianzi room! Ha ha... "


    This friend''s words reminded the strong man of the big sword.


    "Yes, I think they are just pretending. Thirty thousand gold, boy, you''ve never seen so much money in your fucking life! I dare to say that I want to live in room Tianzi. I''m so fucking laughing! "


    The strong man with big sword looked disdainful.


    In the crowd, many also laughed, all of them looked like they were too busy to watch.


    When Wei Ning heard this, he was speechless for a moment, because he really didn''t know how to refute.


    The innkeeper was also afraid that Li would not come to Taiwan, so he smiled and said, "my guest, to tell you the truth, our famous guest rooms are really a little expensive this day. Why don''t you..."


    "Expensive? No, just because you are so nice, I think it''s only 30000 gold. It''s not expensive at all. "


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    "Well, don''t say any more. I''ll take this room!"


    With that, Li Nan took out a piece of Zhenwu gold from his arms and patted it directly on the table.

 Chapter 1355

    Hearing the sound, the people around looked at the Zhenwu gold one after another.


    Then, when the public saw the amount written on the Zhenwu gold, everyone was completely stunned.


    I saw that the amount written on the Zhenwu gold was unexpectedly one million yuan!


    One million Zhenwu gold!


    What is this concept?


    Now there are few multimillionaires in the Zhenwu world, and the young man in front of him is a million Zhenwu gold, which is incredible!


    For a moment, the whole hall was completely blown up.


    "My God, am I right, a million! That''s a million dollars! "


    "My God, one shot is a million dollars in cash, which is too exaggerated!"


    "Who the hell is this boy? He can even get a million. He shouldn''t be a big man!"


    Those who looked down on Li Nan before were amazed one by one at the moment.


    Even Wei Ning, now completely stunned, fell there and couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    He knew that his medicine brother was strong before, but he didn''t expect that his medicine brother would be so strong.


    One shot is a million. How rich should my brother be!


    In fact, Li Nan wanted to keep a low profile.


    You know, in order to compensate Li Nan, Penglai directly gave Li Nan 100 billion Zhenwu gold as compensation!


    Li Nan also went to the bank before exchanging some money. Unexpectedly, it is really useful at the moment.


    Speaking of this, Li Nan couldn''t help lamenting the magic of the Zhenwu world.


    Although there is no powerful banking and technology system like the secular world, there are arrays on Zhenwu gold.


    Through these arrays, Li Nan can complete the withdrawal of large amounts of cash, which is really amazing for Li Nan, who has lived in the secular world since childhood.


    At this time, the strong man with big sword who satirized Li Nan before almost fell to the ground.


    "How... How possible. This... This money, isn''t it fake? "


    The big sword strong man said with an incredible face.


    Without waiting for Li Nan''s orders, the inn owner said directly and definitely, "it''s impossible! I have just seen it. This Zhenwu gold is absolutely true! "


    Hearing this, everyone around sighed again.


    In fact, even the innkeeper was quite shocked.


    Because the innkeeper has been doing business here for a long time, he is always very confident in his eyesight.


    But today, even he looked away!


    The inn owner also knows who can easily take out one million Zhenwu gold.


    Whether rich, powerful, or self-cultivation, this seemingly ordinary young man is definitely not something he can offend casually!


    "Well, boss, since there is no problem with the money, is the last room left ours?"


    Li Nan asked in a flat voice.


    "Of course, I''ll get you the key right now!"


    The innkeeper said, and he wanted to pass the key to the house of that day to Li Nan.


    Li Nan took the key and turned around to leave directly with Wei Ning.


    But just then.


    "Wait a minute!"


    A voice suddenly came from the door.


    Then a dozen people came in together.


    These people are all dressed in Chinese clothes. At a glance, they know that they are not from ordinary families. They must be either rich or expensive.


    Among these people, the first is a young man in his early twenties, who just spoke.


    The young man took people directly to the front desk and said directly to the boss, "boss, I just heard that there is only the last room left here, isn''t it?"


    "Oh, yes. However, my guest, you are still a little late. The last Tianzi room has been given by the childe! "


    The innkeeper pointed to Li Nan and said with a smile.


    The young man ignored the boss and looked directly at Li Nan.


    "I have a crush on this hotel room. Give it to me and you can drive at any price."


    The young man said with pride.


    All the people around were ready to leave, but after hearing this sentence, they were immediately attracted and stopped one after another. They all looked at the young man with an extremely amazing look.


    Open the price freely!


    How brave it must be to say such a thing!


    But at the same time, everyone can also hear the lofty attitude in the young man''s words.


    At this time, Wei Ning was also very unhappy.


    "Who do you think you are? If you say you want to let us, we will give it to you!"


    Wei Ning said, squeezing out the crowd, he would scold the young man.


    However, the next moment, when Wei Ning saw the face of the young man in front of him, he was stunned.


    "Song Cang, it''s you!"


    Wei Ning frowned and said.


    The young man named song Cang in front of him also showed a look of surprise when he saw Wei Ning.


    However, in this surprised color, there is obviously a sense of contempt and ridicule.


    "Yo, who should I be? Isn''t this Wei Ning!"


    Song Cang said strangely.


    Then song Cang patted Wei Ning on the shoulder and said more impolitely, "well, Wei Ning, others don''t know you. Don''t I know. This day''s house is not affordable for people like you, so you''d better give it to me as soon as possible. Don''t worry, I won''t lose you any money. Besides, you can find a small inn outside and I''ll pay for the money. What do you think? "


    Song Cang looked confident and determined to eat Wei Ning.


    However, after hearing this, Wei Ning''s face was full of anger.


    "I don''t think so! I really think you have a few bad money and do whatever you want! I tell you, no way! "


    Wei Ning shouted angrily.


    No wonder Wei Ning is so angry, because he has dealt with song Cang before.


    In fact, song Cang has some identity. His father is the Lord of the city around weijiazhuang!


    Wei Ning once followed a relative in the city and worked as a servant in the city Lord''s house for a month. During this period, Wei Ning was bullied by song Cang. Finally, Wei Ning was driven out of the city Lord''s house.


    Therefore, Wei Ning has no good feelings for song Cang!


    At this time, song Cang looked at Wei Ning, but his face was full of sarcasm.


    "Hum, that''s interesting. Even a servant dared to talk to me like this. Wei Ning, I think your wings are really hard! "


    Song Cang Leng snorted.


    Song Cang''s words made Wei Ning even more angry.


    "Who is your servant! I tell you, when I become a disciple of Shenwu sword sect, you dare to look down on people! "


    Wei Ning said coldly.


    "What? Become a disciple of Shenwu sword sect? Just you? Ha ha ha, you''re not teasing me, ha ha ha... "


    Song Cang laughed directly.


    "Does everyone know who this boy is? Let me tell you, this boy was just a servant of our city Lord''s residence! "


    Song Cang pointed to Wei Ning and said disdainfully.


    "A servant, a hick, even wants to be a disciple of the great Shenwu sword sect. You really make people laugh!"


    Song Cang''s face was full of contempt and ridicule.


    Those people with song Cang laughed together.


    "You..."


    Facing song Cang''s ridicule, Wei Ning was angry and clenched his fists.


    Song Cang patted him on the shoulder and then said, "boy, do you know who I''m going to invite today?"


    Song Cang looked behind him.


    Among the group of people who came with him, a young man in white was looking at everything here proudly.


    His mouth with a confident and arrogant smile, a look of excitement.


    Obviously, this young man in white is the so-called distinguished guest in Song Cangkou.


    Song Cang then said, "don''t you want to join the Shenwu sword sect? I tell you, you''d better know better, otherwise, I promise you won''t be a disciple of Shenwu sword sect in your next life! "


    Song Cang''s words clearly threatened Wei Ning.


    The people around me are still a little unclear at the moment.


    However, the innkeeper has been here for a long time. He is definitely a knowledgeable person.


    At the moment, he recognized at a glance that the young man in white was wearing clothes of Shenwu sword sect.


    Moreover, there is a golden embroidery on his long sleeves, which is the symbol of the inner disciples of Shenwu sword sect!


    Shenwu sword sect''s inner disciple, such an identity does not exist in Shenwu sword sect!


    Although there are many disciples of Shenwu sword sect, at least more than 100000, most of them are just external disciples.


    And all the inner disciples add up to only one or two thousand.


    As for the true disciples above the inner disciples, there are only dozens!


    Because those true disciples are of noble status, they are basically focused on Cultivation and rarely participate in daily sect affairs. Therefore, the daily affairs of Shenwu sword sect are entrusted to those inner disciples.


    Over time, the status of those inner disciples in Shenwu sword sect has become extremely important.


    Even the internal disciples are basically responsible for recruiting disciples!


    The inn owner didn''t expect that the distinguished guest invited by song Cang was an inner disciple!


    Even the inn owner was a little frightened.


    Wei Ning is naturally not clear about these.


    At this time, he was completely in anger.


    "My life doesn''t count for anyone except myself! Tell you, Shenwu sword sect, I''m settled! "


    Wei Ning shouted angrily.

 Chapter 1356

    Wei Ning has always been stubborn and tenacious. Even in the face of such a threat from Song Cang, he doesn''t take it to heart.


    At this time, song Cang sneered after hearing Wei Ning''s words.


    "Hum, you are really naive. I just don''t know if you can still say such words when you are rejected by Shenwu sword sect! "


    Song Cang''s face was full of ridicule.


    "Well, I''ll ask you again for the last time. Do you let or don''t let this room!"


    Song Cang said coldly.


    He is no longer discussing, but threatening.


    "As I said, we are absolutely..."


    Wei Ning was so angry that he directly refused song Cang''s rude request.


    However, Wei Ning didn''t say anything, but Li Nan just said, "Xiao Ning, don''t be so angry. Since they want our room, let them have it."


    "What..."


    Hearing this, Wei Ning was completely stunned there.


    Not only Wei Ning, but also those watching the excitement were very surprised. They didn''t expect Li Nan to make such a decision.


    The strong man with a big sword was sneering and seeing through everything.


    "Hum, I said, how could this boy be able to live in a sky famous room? It turned out that he was just bluffing!"


    In the eyes of the strong man with a big sword, Li Nan was just fighting a fat face before. Now, as soon as he heard that someone wanted their room, he immediately pushed the boat with the water and wanted to let it out.


    When song Cang heard this, his face also showed a touch of satisfaction.


    In his opinion, although Wei Ning was not flattered, the threat he had just made obviously frightened the man with Wei Ning.


    "Yes, yes, it seems that there are still people who know current affairs!"


    Song Cang said with a smile.


    "You are much better than Wei Ning! Yes, you can teach me, ha ha ha...... "


    Song Cang''s remark sounded like a compliment, but it was obviously ironic.


    Hearing this, Wei Ning became more angry.


    He just doesn''t understand that his brother Nan has always been very strong. Why should he compromise like this at the moment?


    "Well, give me the key quickly. Don''t delay me to entertain distinguished guests!"


    Song Cang said impolitely.


    While talking, song Cang was going to take the key in Linan''s hand.


    However, Li Nan didn''t mean to give it to him.


    "Oh, I see. It''s money. I heard it just now. Isn''t it thirty thousand yuan? I''ll add five thousand and thirty-five thousand to you. That''s it. "


    Song Cang said he would take money for Li Nan.


    However, at this time, Li Nan shook his head.


    "No, I think you misunderstood. I said to let this room out. It''s not just 30000. "


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    "What do you mean?"


    Song Cang doesn''t know why.


    "Isn''t that what you said just now? As long as we agree to give you the room, can we open the price freely? Since you know Xiao Ning, I won''t ask you for more. Just give... A million. "


    Li Nan said casually, looking rather embarrassed.


    At this time, everyone around has been completely stupid.


    It''s just a guest room. You have to charge someone a million as soon as you change hands?


    This is too exaggerated!


    Song Cang also looked incredible at this time.


    "What, a million? Are you kidding? I think you''re crazy about money! "


    Song Cang scolded angrily.


    But Li Nan was smiling.


    "Didn''t you just say that the price was set by us? Why, are you going back now? Oh, I see. Can''t you get so much money? Shit, you said you didn''t have money. What are you doing here? It''s a fucking waste of my time! "


    Li Nan said impatiently.


    Wei Ning was stunned at first, and then reacted immediately.


    It turned out that yaoge didn''t really want to give the room to song Cang from the beginning, but just wanted to take this opportunity to humiliate each other.


    After understanding these, Wei Ning''s heart was suddenly happy.


    "Yes, it''s a shame to have no money to put white skin garlic here!"


    Wei Ning also took the opportunity to satirize.


    I have to say that the sarcasm about song Cang''s rotten people really makes Wei Ning feel comfortable.


    At this time, song Cang was completely confused when he heard Li Nan and Wei Ning.


    He didn''t expect that the son of a city Lord would be looked down upon by two ordinary Hicks and humiliated in public.


    This is fucking deception!


    "Shit, you two are so poor that you dare to play with me? Do you really think I''m easy to bully song Cang? "


    Song Cang was so angry that he had to do it directly.


    However, he didn''t move here, but he was stopped by the young man in white.


    "Brother Zhuo, he..."


    Song Cang was obviously in awe of the young man in white and immediately calmed down.


    At this time, Gao Zhuo looked at Li Nan with a smile.


    "Interesting. Now everyone really wants to join our Shenwu sword sect."


    Although Gao Zhuo didn''t have much meaning in these words, he looked like a master and showed a high attitude.


    Everyone around was not stupid, and naturally they all heard the meaning of Gao Zhuo''s words.


    It seems that the young man in white is a disciple of Shenwu sword sect!


    For a moment, a look of awe appeared on everyone''s faces.


    In their eyes, the disciples of Shenwu sword sect are all superior beings!


    At this time, Gao Zhuo then said, "well, let''s stop talking nonsense. We''re going to make a reservation for this Tianzi guest room. Why don''t you sell me face and give me this guest room. In this way, when you participate in the disciple selection, I may be able to give you some convenience."


    Hearing this, everyone around was sobbing.


    They all know what the other party means by giving some convenience.


    If a true disciple of Shenwu sword sect says so, it must be a bit more guarantee for them to enter Shenwu sword sect!


    For a moment, everyone was excited. They all regretted that they were not the one who had just won the Tianzi room. In this way, they could climb up to Gaozhuo''s favor!


    At this time, the owner of the inn hurried to Li Nan''s ear and whispered, "Sir, this is a great opportunity. This is the inner disciple of Shenwu sword sect. He can speak well this time. If you can get his care, it must be very easy to enter Shenwu sword sect. I think you really should think about it! "


    The inn owner is also purely kind, and Li Nan naturally understands it.


    However, from beginning to end, Li Nan never thought of relying on others.


    "Boss, you worry too much!"


    Li Nan glanced at the boss and said to the inn owner with a divine voice.


    As soon as he said this, the inn owner was stunned.


    The inn owner knows very well that only the martial arts above the divine realm can transmit the divine thoughts.


    The young man in front of him was only in his early twenties. He was at least a warrior in the divine realm, which surprised the inn owner.


    I just don''t know. If the boss knew that Li Nan''s cultivation was already an immortal, how would he feel? I''m afraid he must be surprised to lose his chin.


    At this time, Li Nan looked at Gao Zhuo again.


    "It''s the elder martial brother of Shenwu sword sect. It''s really disrespectful!"


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    Gao Zhuo smiled at the corner of his mouth, which was very useful.


    Li Nan then said, "since it''s the elder martial brother of Shenwu sword sect, I must give you this face. Well, I''ll give you a discount of 990000. What do you think?"


    As soon as he said this, everyone around him was completely dumbfounded.


    Dare you, a real disciple of Shenwu sword sect, whose face is only worth 10000 yuan here!


    This is too contemptuous!


    After hearing Li Nan''s words, Gao Zhuo''s face was also instantly stiff, replaced by a kind of gloom.


    Gao Zhuo didn''t expect that the young man in front of him was so arrogant that he didn''t even give face to an inner disciple like himself!


    Before Gao Zhuo could speak, several young people in white behind him had stood up.


    These people are also disciples of Shenwu sword sect, but they are just ordinary external disciples.


    They are the lackeys who follow Gao Zhuo on weekdays. Now they have such an opportunity to perform. How can they miss it!


    "Shit, where did you come from, little bastard, dare to talk to our senior brother Gao like this, palm your mouth!"


    A disciple of the outer gate said, his body flashed, waved his hand, and directly hit Li Nan in the face.


    Everyone sighed, especially the strong man with the sword. They couldn''t wait to see Li Nan taught by these disciples of Shenwu sword sect.


    But the next moment.


    "Pa!" There was a crisp noise.


    It was not Li Nan who got a slap in the face, but the external disciple.


    The external disciple was not only slapped in the face, but also beaten in the same place for several times. It was so embarrassing.


    "Horizontal trough..."


    All around was a cry of surprise.


    They didn''t expect that a great disciple of Shenwu sword sect was beaten down by the young man who had not yet started. It was quite surprising.


    The outer disciple who was slapped in the face is also a little confused at the moment.


    He wanted to do well, but he didn''t expect to lose such a big man.


    "What the fuck are you doing? This boy dares to fight against the disciples of our Shenwu sword sect. Don''t you teach him a good lesson!"


    The external disciple roared.


    Several other disciples didn''t hesitate when they heard the speech. Several external disciples flashed and surrounded Li Nan at the same time!

 Chapter 1357

    When people around saw this scene, they all hurried back for fear of being affected.


    After all, although these are only external disciples, they belong to Shenwu sword sect after all.


    The power of so many external disciples is absolutely amazing.


    At this time, song Cang''s face was already showing a look of satisfaction.


    In his opinion, Li Nan and Wei Ning in front of him are too stupid to dare to oppose the disciples of Shenwu sword sect. It''s just looking for death!


    At this time, the seven or eight external disciples had killed Li Nan.


    For a time, a powerful force oppressed Linan from all directions.


    Everyone around has also felt the strength of this force, and they have seen the scene of this unknown young man being knocked down by these external disciples.


    But the next moment.


    "Boom!" There was a loud noise.


    Without any movement, only a strong Qi burst out from Li Nan''s whole body.


    The seven or eight external disciples were directly shocked and flew out by this strength.


    All of them fell to the ground. They were all seriously injured. They screamed one after another. They were in a terrible mess.


    Everyone around was completely stunned when they saw this scene.


    Without a move, he just had his own strength and directly shocked these external disciples. This means is too strong!


    Everyone was stunned. What kind of cultivation was this young man in front of him.


    So powerful, did you come to participate in the disciple selection?!


    People only think that the strength of this young man in front of them is not much worse than those inner disciples!


    Gao Zhuo looked at the scene in front of him. It was difficult to see the extreme. The weather was uncertain.


    It has to be said that the strength of the young man in front of him exceeded Gao Zhuo''s expectations.


    But as an inner disciple of Shenwu sword sect, Gao Zhuo naturally can''t stop. Otherwise, where should his inner disciple face go!


    "Well, even the disciples of our Shenwu sword sect dare to fight. I think you are tired of living! Today, I will let you know the power of our Shenwu sword sect! "


    With that, Gao Zhuo suddenly shouted angrily.


    Then he just listened to "hum!" A cry of sadness rang out.


    Then just listen to "miso!" The ground broke through the air with a sound. Gao Zhuo saw the long sword behind him, which suddenly burst into the sky.


    Then he saw the long sword floating in the air in front of Gao Zhuo!


    "My God!"


    "Imperial sword! This is the sword defense method of Shenwu sword sect! "


    "Imperial sword? Isn''t that what only the strong above the earth fairy can do? "


    "The earth fairy is strong! This inner disciple is a strong immortal! "


    For a time, the crowd was filled with exclamation.


    These people are young people who live in ordinary countries rather than religious sects, so they have rarely seen real earth immortals before.


    At the moment, when they saw Gao Zhuo''s sword defense means and knew that the other party was a strong immortal, they were in awe and only felt an eye opener.


    Not only them, but also Wei Ning, after seeing the means of Gao Zhuo''s sword out of thin air, his face also showed surprise.


    Wei Ning has always yearned for Shenwu sword sect and worshipped the disciples of Shenwu sword sect.


    At the moment, when he saw Gao Zhuo''s means of defending the sword, his heart was full of longing.


    However, Wei Ning is very disgusted with the character of Gao Zhuo.


    At this time, Gao Zhuo listened to the exclamation of the people around him, and his heart was quite proud.


    Anyway, he is also an inner disciple of Shenwu sword sect. His identity is still very frightening.


    "Boy, give you another chance to kowtow and apologize to me. Otherwise, I will be merciless under this sword!"


    Gao Zhuo shouted coldly.


    Li Nan looked at Gao Zhuo in front of him, but his face was calm.


    "Oh, really? Then let me see how ruthless your disciples of Shenwu sword sect are! "


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    Gao Zhuo''s face looked ugly. The people around him only thought that Li Nan was extremely stupid. At this time, he dared to shout with Gao Zhuo. It was clear that he was looking for death!


    "Arrogance, look at the sword!"


    Gao Zhuo said, pinching the sword formula in his hand and pointing to Li Nan.


    At the same time, they just listen to "bang!" The ground burst into the air.


    The long sword that had been suspended in front of Gao Zhuo turned into a cold flash and flew towards Li Nan.


    Everyone around could not help but take a breath.


    Come on!


    The speed of this sword is too fast!


    Soon, they didn''t even see the sword. They only saw a cold light attack, and the sword had attacked Li Nan.


    Everyone thought that Li Nan would be killed directly by this sword.


    Even Wei Ning almost screamed.


    But the next moment.


    "Bang!"


    A dull noise.


    The long sword shot by Gao Zhuo was directly fixed on the post behind Gao Zhuo!


    At this moment, everyone in the hall was completely stupid.


    The scene just now happened so fast that they didn''t even see how Gao Zhuo''s sword was shot, let alone how his sword came back!


    Come on!


    All this is really too fast!


    It has even exceeded the limit that everyone''s eyesight can capture!


    At this time, Gao Zhuo was completely stunned there.


    His eyes were wide open, and the whole person was deeply shocked.


    Just now, even he didn''t see how Li Nan shot!


    Even a strand of hair in his ear was directly cut off by the sword just now!


    It can be imagined that what the other party''s sword cut at just now was not his own hair, but his own head. What consequences would it be?!


    killer!


    This seemingly ordinary young man is definitely a real expert!


    Gao Zhuo thought that the other party was just an ordinary person who came here to participate in the disciple selection, but now it seems that he is very wrong!


    At this time, Li Nan looked at Gao Zhuo and was still as calm as water.


    "Is that all? I really don''t know whether Shenwu sword sect can''t or you can''t! "


    Li Nan said faintly.


    After saying this, Li Nan directly took Wei Ning away.


    When they left, the whole hall burst into flames.


    Everyone is still in the great shock just now.


    They just felt that they were really blind before. They couldn''t even see such an expert!


    In particular, the strong man with big sword who mocked Li Nan before only felt a lingering fear at the moment. Fortunately, Li Nan didn''t care about him before. Otherwise, he didn''t know how he died!


    Song Cang and they were all surprised at the moment.


    They didn''t expect that even internal disciples like Gao Zhuo were not the opponent of the young man.


    The newcomers of this year are too strong!


    Only the innkeeper was amazed at the moment.


    Sure enough!


    I really did not read it wrong!


    The young man just now is really not an ordinary person!


    The inn owner is also a very knowledgeable person. In his opinion, if the young man really wants to join Shenwu sword sect, he is afraid that Shenwu sword sect will have another true disciple!


    "Zhuo... Brother Zhuo, what should I do now?"


    Song Cang asked haltingly.


    "Shit, let''s go!"


    Gao Zhuo said angrily.


    At this time, Gao Zhuo was ashamed and angry.


    Today, he lost his face completely.


    He really wanted to tear Li Nan to pieces. Unfortunately, he also knew that with his current strength, he was not Li Nan''s opponent at all, so now he had no other way but to leave.


    Is it hard to stay here and make a fool of yourself!


    Then, Gao Zhuo took song Cang and they went out of the wenjianxuan directly.


    After asking Jianxuan, everyone felt very oppressed.


    After all, they are all formal disciples of Shenwu sword sect, but now they have been taught a lesson by an ordinary newcomer who has not yet started, which makes them how to swallow this evil spirit.


    "Brother Zhuo, is that all?"


    "Yes, we can''t just be bullied by a new man!"


    "If this gets out, we will be too ashamed!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    Those outside disciples, one by one, said with great dissatisfaction.


    At this time, Gao Zhuo also looked very gloomy.


    "Forget it? Of course, I can''t just forget about them! "


    Gao Zhuo said fiercely.


    Hearing this, those outside disciples were immediately interested.


    "Brother Zhuo, do you want to avenge your brothers?"


    Those outside disciples were all excited.


    But song Cang''s face showed a worried look.


    "But brother Zhuo, I think that boy is not ordinary. Even if we want to revenge him, I''m afraid it''s not so easy..."


    Song Cang said with some worry.


    Song Cang originally wanted to invite Gao Zhuo and these external disciples to stay at Jianxuan for a night, and then give them some fun and enhance their feelings, so that they can help themselves in the test of recruiting disciples, but he didn''t expect such a mistake, which made song Cang feel very depressed.


    At this time, Gao Zhuo sneered when he heard song Cang''s words.


    "Don''t worry, we don''t have to do it ourselves to deal with a newcomer who hasn''t started yet!"


    Gao Zhuo said with a sneer.


    "What does brother Zhuo mean?"


    Song Cang doesn''t know why.


    Gao Zhuo snorted coldly, "south three tigers, have you heard of it?"


    "South three tigers?"


    Hearing the name, song Cang could not help frowning.


    "What brother Zhuo said, could it be the Jianghu bandit who moved Nanzhou, the South three tigers?!"


    Song Cang said strangely.


    The three southern tigers are well-known throughout Nanzhou. Song Cang has naturally heard of them!

 Chapter 1358

    It is said that the three southern tigers are three brothers.


    The accomplishments of these three people are at least above the earth fairy.


    There are even rumors that sun Heihu, the leader of the three tigers, has almost reached the immortal cultivation. Even in the Shenwu sword sect, only those true disciples can compete with him. He is a real strong martial artist!


    And the comprehensive strength of these three people together, even if they are real immortals, is no less. Because of this, the name of the South three tigers can be so loud in the whole Nanzhou!


    Not only that, the three southern tigers have always acted ruthlessly. Over the years, there are no 100 or 80 innocent people who have died in their hands. Their hands are covered with blood.


    The officials in Nanzhou wanted to catch them several times, but the whereabouts of the three tigers have always been secret. Moreover, even if the officials and the army can find them, they are not their opponents at all!


    Therefore, until now, the three southern tigers still do evil in Nanzhou.


    Song Cang was also very surprised. He didn''t expect that Gao Zhuo would mention the South three tigers at this time.


    "But brother Zhuo, I heard that the South three tigers are never hired. They only act according to their own preferences. Even if we want to invite them, can we please move?"


    Song Cang asked with some uncertainty.


    Gao Zhuo sneered, "it''s just a few Jianghu bandits. There''s no such a big shelf. I''ve heard that. The boy was holding a one million Zhenwu gold in his hand just now! "


    "A million?!"


    Song Cang and they all screamed and were shocked one by one.


    One million is not a small amount for them, even for the son of the city Lord song Cang.


    Song Cang never thought that the ordinary looking young man could have so much money!


    At this time, Gao Zhuo went on to say, "as the saying goes, it''s good to bear the blame. The boy took so much money and dared to reveal it in public. He''s fucking looking for death. The South three tigers are always greedy for money. As long as we tell them the news, they will certainly do it! "


    Among the people Gao Zhuo knows, they are also related to the South three tigers, so it is not difficult to find the location of the South three tigers.


    What Gaozhuo wants to use now is to kill with a knife!


    After listening to Gao Zhuo''s plan, song Cang and others were pleasantly surprised.


    "Wonderful! Brother Zhuo, it''s wonderful for you to kill people with a knife! "


    Song Cang exclaimed.


    "That''s right. Brother Zhuo is an inner disciple. Can he afford to offend a hick!"


    Those outside disciples were excited one by one.


    Gao Zhuo''s face also flashed a cruel color.


    That boy dares to make a fool of himself in public. Tonight, he will let the other party die without a place to bury!


    On the other side, when Li Nan and Wei Ning came to the so-called Tianzi room, they were immediately shocked by the scene in front of them.


    It turned out that this day''s font size was not just a room, but a whole yard.


    The whole yard has a beautiful environment, spacious and comfortable. It is simply another courtyard of ordinary rich and noble people, and it is more luxurious.


    "My God, it''s too upscale here!"


    Wei Ning looked at the yard in front of him and couldn''t help sighing.


    Wei Ning lived in the village since he was a child. He was naturally excited when he saw such a high-end and luxurious yard in front of him.


    Li Nan looked at the yard in front of him and thought it was very good. It seemed that his 30000 yuan was not in vain.


    After driving so long and wandering in Wangjian city for most of the day, Li Nan and Wei Ning were a little tired, even when they rested in the yard.


    However, after a short rest here, there was a knock at the door outside the hospital. Unexpectedly, the inn owner arrived with the waiter himself and sent a whole table of delicious food to Li Nan.


    Naturally, these meals are not included in the room rate, which is completely the intention of the inn owner.


    I have to say that the inn owner is still very good at being a man.


    Before he saw Li Nan''s means to deal with Gao Zhuo, he had judged that Li Nan was by no means an ordinary person. If he could enter Shenwu sword sect, he would be a true disciple sooner or later!


    Therefore, the inn owner made friends with Li Nan in advance, just to be able to rely on an uncle like Li Nan in the future.


    After all, having a true disciple of Shenwu sword sect as a reliance can definitely save a lot of trouble.


    Li Nan naturally knew the inn owner''s mind, so he didn''t refuse each other''s kindness.


    With this big table of good wine and dishes, Li Nan and Wei Ning drank freely in the yard. Until the evening, they went back to their rooms and slept.


    The whole Tianzi yard was quiet.


    Until late at night, the three figures directly crossed the night sky and directly fell into the hospital.


    The speed of these three figures is very fast, and they have specially converged their breath. If they are ordinary people, there will be no possibility of detection at all.


    However, even if a fly enters the scope of his divine consciousness, it will be immediately detected, not to mention the three great living people!


    Therefore, at the moment when these three people fell, Li Nan in his sleep had opened his eyes.


    At this time, three people were standing there in the courtyard.


    I saw that the first of the three people was a strong man with a beard. He was at least 1.9 meters tall and his muscles were bulging. At a glance, he knew that he was very explosive!


    In fact, these three people are the legendary South three tigers!


    The person in front of him is the boss of the South three tigers, sun Heihu!


    On both sides of sun Heihu, standing were a strong man with a scar on his face and a small man with a slightly thin figure.


    These two people are the second sun Baihu and the third sun Xiaohu!


    Nansanhu got the news from Gao Zhuo today, so they came to work directly.


    "Elder brother, is the inner disciple reliable? Someone really took a million cash with him?"


    The second son, sun Baihu, said to sun Heihu with his mind.


    Rao Shi, they have been wandering in this road for many years, and have never seen anyone go out with so much cash, because this is not the habit of people in Zhenwu world.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve made it clear. During the day, someone really saw this boy take out a one million Zhenwu gold! And, I doubt, there is more than one on this boy! "


    Sun Heihu said gloomily.


    "Sleeping slot, more than one? So, if we survive this trip, won''t we be developed? At least I can rest for half a year without working! Ha ha ha... "


    The third sun Xiaohu said excitedly.


    "Haha, when I have money, I can go to Wanhua building again. Haha..."


    Sun Baihu''s face was also full of an obscene smile.


    "Well, there''s no more nonsense. Let''s get down to business! I heard that even the inner disciple is not the boy''s opponent, so we can''t take it lightly this time! "


    Sun Heihu warned with a gloomy face.


    "Don''t worry, elder brother. Don''t we have ecstasy powder? Even if he is an immortal, he is a dead pig in front of us! Ha ha... "


    The second sun Baihu said confidently.


    "Well, be careful not to make a big mistake. Third, start working. "


    Sun Heihu ordered.


    "Brother, please!"


    As sun Xiaohu said, he took a direct step and came to the window.


    I have to say that sun Xiaohu''s body method is still very high. When he took this step, there was no sound at all. That''s why he was asked to release the ecstasy.


    Sun Xiaohu came to the window, took out a bamboo tube from his body, and stabbed it directly through the window.


    The bamboo tube contains ecstasy powder, which is developed by nansanhu themselves. It can make people lose their will and completely coma. This is also a common means for them to wander the Jianghu.


    After sun Xiaohu aligned the bamboo tube, he directly blew the ecstasy into the house.


    In his opinion, as long as the ecstasy is blown in, their life today will be more than half.


    However, sun Xiaohu just blew in, but he immediately realized that something was wrong.


    Because he suddenly felt that there seemed to be a strange smell in his mouth.


    Moreover, the strange smell is so familiar.


    The next moment, sun Xiaohu suddenly reacted.


    Sleeping trough, isn''t that the smell of ecstasy?


    How can the ecstasy powder blown by yourself run into your mouth?!


    In fact, when sun Xiaohu arrived, Li Nan was ready in the room.


    When sun Xiaohu blew into the room, Li Nan had taken the lead and blocked the exit of the bamboo pipe with real gas.


    Therefore, the enchanting powder in the bamboo tube naturally flowed back into sun Xiaohu''s mouth.


    However, sun Xiaohu has no chance to figure this out.


    "Brother, it''s not good..."


    Sun Xiaohu turned to remind, but the attack speed of the ecstasy powder was very fast.


    Before sun Xiaohu finished this sentence, he fell to the ground with a puff.


    "Sleeping trough, what the fuck is going on..."


    Sun Baihu looked stunned.


    Boss sun Heihu was also stunned.


    Just then, a voice suddenly sounded from the room.


    "You people really don''t stop. You can''t sleep well!"


    While talking, the door opened and a thin figure came out gently. It was Li Nan!


    This time, sun Heihu and sun Baihu both frowned.


    They didn''t expect that their actions had been noticed by the other party.


    However, after all, they are all big bandits in the Jianghu. They live a life of licking blood with the tip of a knife. Naturally, they will not give up their actions directly.


    What''s more, they think that with their cultivation, even if it''s hard robbery, it''s not something that ordinary experts can stop!

 Chapter 1359

    "Boy, I''m a little capable. We can''t even control you!"


    The second sun Baihu snorted coldly.


    Then, he turned the conversation, but then said, "it''s a pity that you are too stupid. If you had just fainted under the ecstasy powder, you might have been able to let you go, but now... Hum... "


    Sun Baihu hummed coldly. The meaning in his words was already obvious.


    At this time, sun Heihu, the boss on one side, continued: "or, if you know the truth, hand over all the money you have with you now, and we may be able to let you go. Otherwise, you know the consequences!"


    As the boss of the South three tigers, sun Heihu is a little more secure.


    They have been wandering in the Jianghu for so many years. They have never missed this means of enchanting and dispersing, but today, they have missed it for the first time, which shows that the young man in front of them must not be as simple as he looks.


    Therefore, if possible, sun Heihu wants the other party to take the initiative to hand over all their money. In this way, they can also save a lot of trouble.


    Unfortunately, sun Heihu knew nothing about his opponent!


    Hearing sun Heihu''s words, Li Nan sneered.


    "What do you think you''re doing here? It''s just for money."


    With that, Li Nan took out a piece of Zhenwu gold from his body.


    "Is that it?"


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    Although they are far away from each other, sun Heihu and his disciples are all powerful immortals after all. Naturally, they can see the amount of Zhenwu gold at a glance.


    million!


    This piece of Zhenwu gold is really one million!


    For a moment, sun Heihu and sun Baihu''s eyes were almost straight, and their eyes were full of hot.


    At this time, Li Nan then said, "Oh, and these..."


    With that, Li Nan took another random draw from his body, but he directly took out a large stack of Zhenwu gold.


    "Well, is this what you want?"


    Li Nan said, his fingers across the stack of Zhenwu gold.


    When sun Heihu saw the scene in front of them, they were so surprised that their eyes were about to fall off.


    Because they were surprised to see that the stack of Zhenwu gold in Li Nan''s hand was one million!


    How much is the sum of so many one million Zhenwu gold!


    This is a fucking astronomical number!


    For a moment, the eyes of sun Heihu and sun Baihu stared at the boss, and they were almost going to shine.


    "Yes, yes, this is the money we want!"


    "Give us all the money and spare your life!"


    Both the sun Heihu brothers were so excited that their saliva was about to flow out.


    Money!


    So much money!


    They have never seen so much money in their life!


    But at this time, Li Nan snorted coldly and collected all the money in his hand.


    "Well, if you want money, come and take it and exchange your life."


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    Li Nan had seen that the two men in front of him were all those bandits who loved money like life.


    Today, he wants to see whether money is more important or life is more important for such people!


    At this time, hearing Li Nan''s words, sun Heihu and sun Baihu looked at each other, and their faces immediately showed a sinister color.


    "Well, since you want to die so much, we''ll help you!"


    With that, they rushed up directly towards Li Nan.


    Just then, the opposite door had been opened.


    Bleary eyed Wei Ning came out of the room. He was also awakened by the sound outside.


    At the moment, when Wei Ning saw this scene in the yard, he was sleepless.


    "Brother Yao, this... What''s going on?!"


    As soon as Wei Ning opened his eyes, he saw the scene of killing in front of him, and suddenly he was a little confused.


    At this time, seeing sun Heihu and sun Baihu brothers killing themselves, Li Nan shook his head helplessly.


    Sure enough, people die for money and birds die for food. This is really an eternal truth.


    "Xiao Ning, watch it. I''ll teach you what is the real sword!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Li Nan read it in his heart. Lingxiao sword immediately offered it directly and suspended in the air.


    Wei Ning was surprised. It turned out that the means of imperial sword was not worth mentioning in his own medicine brother''s side.


    At this time, when sun Heihu and sun Baihu saw the long sword suspended in the air, their faces immediately showed great amazement.


    Because they all know that this imperial sword is not only the means of Shenwu sword sect, but also only the strong earth immortals can do it.


    The man in front of him looks so young and is not a disciple of Shenwu sword sect. How can he understand this means of defending the sword?!


    They couldn''t figure it out for a moment.


    At this time, without waiting for them to think more, the flying sword in the air turned suddenly and killed them directly.


    "Be careful!"


    Sun Heihu exclaimed.


    Then they drew out their weapons at the same time and directly met the flying sword.


    "Bang bang!"


    For a moment, a sound of gold and iron was heard. The long sword in the hands of sun Heihu and sun Baihu collided with the Lingxiao sword and burst out sparks.


    In fact, Li Nan wanted to show Wei Ning the means of defending the sword, so he would show mercy. Otherwise, sun Heihu and his two ordinary weapons can''t even carry the strike of Lingxiao sword!


    Although sun Heihu and sun Baihu are two people, they are forced to retreat and collapse under the attack of Lingxiao sword.


    Wei Ning on one side could not help brightening his eyes when he saw this scene.


    He had never seen his brother Yao use the sword before. Now it seems that his brother Yao''s sword is much better than that of the inner disciple in the daytime!


    At this time, sun Heihu and sun Baihu were completely shocked.


    The momentum emitted from the flying sword is just like a rainbow. It is incomparably powerful and beyond their imagination!


    At this moment, sun Heihu and sun Baihu both realized that the opponent in front of them was definitely much stronger than they thought.


    According to reason, the wisest thing for them at this time is to leave immediately.


    However, sun Heihu and sun Baihu were completely jealous because they had just seen with their own eyes how much cash Li Nan had.


    The greed in their hearts makes the two fierce bandits choose to stay here to fight even though they already know that they may lose to their opponents.


    They are really like two birds trying to grab more food. They are on the verge of danger and make crazy tests.


    Naturally, Li Nan also saw the thoughts of the two people, and couldn''t help laughing in his heart.


    "I really don''t know what to do! Since you want money so much, let someone burn it to you when you die! "


    After saying that, Li Nan thought a little, and the Lingxiao sword was full of gold.


    Then he just listened to "bang!" With a loud noise, Lingxiao sword broke through the sound barrier and attacked them in an instant.


    Sun Heihu and sun Baihu were completely shocked by the sudden rise of murderous spirit.


    Before they could react, they just listened to "Pooh!" A dull noise.


    A stream of blood splashed out. When sun Baihu reacted, he saw that the position of his heart had been pierced by the long sword!


    "Wuwu..."


    Sun Baihu looked frightened. He wanted to say something, but only blood gushed out of the delicious food.


    Then he fell directly to the ground and was completely killed.


    "Dick!"


    Sun Heihu looked at the corpse on the ground, and his face was full of shock.


    At this time, he suddenly woke up. Even if they worked together, they would never be the opponent of the young man in front of him.


    Now, he is the only one left, and naturally he is not an opponent!


    Although he is jealous of the huge amount of cash, sun Heihu also knows that this idea is not generally hard, and the money is not so easy to take!


    With a trace of reluctance, sun Heihu clenched his teeth, kicked fiercely under his feet, and wanted to fly away directly.


    Unfortunately, he understood these principles too late!


    While sun Heihu flew up, a cold light flashed through sun Heihu''s thigh.


    A stream of blood rushed out, and sun Heihu immediately fell back to the ground like a broken kite.


    The Lingxiao sword in the air suddenly turned its direction in the air, so it would attack sun Heihu again and give him a fatal blow!


    "Don''t kill me, someone wants to hurt you!"


    Sun Heihu hugged his head and quickly exclaimed.


    Hearing this cry, the Lingxiao sword in the air suddenly stopped.


    Li Nan looked meaningfully at Sun Heihu in front of him.


    "What are you talking about? Someone is trying to kill me? Who? "


    Li Nan asked softly.


    "Yes... He is an inner disciple of Shenwu sword sect. His name is Gao Zhuo. He said he seemed to have had a conflict with you during the day. He also told us your information and asked us to rob you! "


    Sun Heihu said quickly.


    "I see..."


    Li Nan nodded.


    He was still wondering why he was being watched so quickly. Unexpectedly, it was the inner disciple who played tricks behind his back!


    "That bastard is so hateful!"


    Wei Ning is also very angry.


    Wei Ning had always had a good impression of Shenwu sword sect, but because of his excellence, he completely destroyed his good impression.


    "Brother Yao, we can''t let that guy go easily. If we can''t, we''ll go directly to Shenwu sword sect and tell the people of Shenwu sword sect!"


    Wei Ning said angrily.


    Li Nan smiled and was just about to say something.


    And just then.


    "Go to hell!"


    Sun Heihu, who was sitting on the ground, was suddenly in trouble. A cold light flew out of his sleeve and flew directly towards Li Nan''s face door!

 Chapter 1360

    "Brother Yao, be careful!"


    Seeing this scene, Wei Ning couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Li Nan saw this cold light coming, but he was not in a hurry.


    He gently raised his hand and waved it in front of him. It was like beating a fly.


    The cold awn that was about to attack him was directly fanned out by Li Nan''s slap.


    meanwhile.


    "Miso!"


    The Lingxiao sword floating in the air flashed past.


    The next moment, a straight bloodstain immediately appeared on Sun Heihu''s neck. Then, he just heard a stuffy sound, and sun Heihu''s whole head rolled down directly.


    For a moment, scarlet blood immediately gushed out into the sky like a fountain.


    Almost at the same time, the third sun Xiaohu, not far from the window, had also woke up from his coma.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw the terrible scene of his eldest brother showing flowers around his neck. The whole person was scared to death.


    "Sleeping trough, what the fuck..."


    Sun Xiaohu stared and exclaimed.


    He was just about to say something, but in fact, Lingxiao sword still flew towards him after cutting off sun Heihu''s head.


    Sun Xiaohu just woke up and didn''t say a word. The Lingxiao sword was already in front of him.


    Without any gap, the Lingxiao sword directly pierced sun Xiaohu''s forehead.


    Sun Xiaohu widened his eyes and died directly.


    Until his death, sun Xiaohu couldn''t figure out how the three Jianghu bandits, who even the officers and soldiers had nothing to do with them, ended up in the hands of an unknown person?!


    When the long sword was taken back, Lingxiao sword drew a white light in the air and directly returned to Li Nan.


    Wei Ning, who witnessed the whole process, was completely stunned at this time.


    His whole person has been completely shocked by the means of his brother Yao.


    You know, each of the three fierce bandits in front of you is at least a cultivation above the earth fairy!


    But it took only a few seconds for my brother Yao to kill them all. This means is too terrible!


    Moreover, he killed three people in one breath, but his medicine brother didn''t even have any panic. Just this kind of mind is not what ordinary people can have!


    Although we have been together for half a year, Wei Ning can''t see clearly until this time. What''s sacred about his brother Yao!


    At this time, Li Nan looked at the three bodies on the ground, but there was not much expression on his face.


    These people covet money and die for it.


    As for Gao Zhuo, who wants to kill with a knife, Li Nan has just arrived at the holy land of divine weapons and doesn''t want to find too much trouble, so Li Nan won''t care with him for the time being. If he has a chance in the future, he must repay his revenge!


    While Li Nan was thinking about these, the gate outside was suddenly pushed open.


    Immediately, I saw that it was the innkeeper who ran in with more than a dozen shop assistants.


    They had heard what was happening here just now, so they rushed over at once.


    The next moment, when they saw the scene in the yard in front of them, they were all stunned there.


    In front of them, three bodies had fallen into a pool of blood.


    In front of them, the body kneeling on the ground was still gushing blood on its neck, and the head on the ground and a pair of frightened eyes were still staring at them.


    What a terrible scene!


    "My God!"


    Those guys screamed with fear, and one guy was so scared that his legs softened and sat down on the ground.


    They didn''t expect that such a murder happened in the store in the middle of the night!


    "Wang... Childe Wang, what''s going on?"


    The innkeeper asked with a look of horror.


    "Oh, these three people want to start with me, but they''re all right now."


    Li Nan said casually.


    It''s all right, but the inn owner''s heart is extremely shocked.


    From the current situation at the scene alone, it is not difficult to see what kind of fierce battle has just taken place here.


    Oh, no, it shouldn''t be fierce. Just because the master is calm at this time, I know that it must be just a simple rolling just now!


    While the innkeeper was thinking about this, his eyes inadvertently fell on the head on the ground.


    The next moment, he was completely stunned.


    "Sun Heihu?! This man is actually a fierce bandit sun Heihu?! "


    The innkeeper exclaimed.


    Hearing this, the other guys also showed a very surprised expression on their faces.


    Because sun Heihu is so famous in the whole Nanzhou, and they just committed a big case in Wangjian city last year. They killed a rich man and his family is full. The whole Wangjian city is full of wanted notices. Naturally, these guys have heard of it.


    "Wait, this seems to be sun Baihu! And that seems to be sun Xiaohu! "


    "This... This is the whole South three tigers! The South three tigers are all killed! "


    "My God!"


    The guys soon found out the identity of the other two. For a moment, all of them were completely shocked.


    South three tigers!


    This is the famous bandit nansanhu who moved the whole Nanzhou!


    Now, it''s incredible that they all died in the hands of the young man in front of them!


    "Young master Wang killed the fierce bandits. He''s really a hero in Nanzhou!"


    The innkeeper exclaimed.


    Li Nan didn''t expect that these three people were still famous.


    "I can''t talk about heroes. I just hope the boss can let people dispose of these bodies as soon as possible. In addition, I prefer to keep a low profile, so I don''t want anyone to know about this matter. I''ll trouble the boss. "


    As Li Nan said, he took out a million Zhenwu gold and handed it directly to the inn owner.


    The innkeeper was startled.


    He didn''t expect that the other party took out one million to seal his mouth.


    This move is not just generous. It''s ferocious!


    However, the corpse of nansanhu is lying in front of him. Even if the inn owner is brave, he doesn''t dare to take the money from the master in front of him at the moment!


    "No, no, no, you''re too polite, childe Wang. Since childe Wang doesn''t want anyone to know about it, we will certainly keep it a secret for childe Wang. As for money, the officers and soldiers have always wanted the South three tigers. As long as we send their bodies, we can get at least 300000 reward. That''s enough for us! "


    The innkeeper said quickly.


    "Well, in that case, please."


    Since the other party has said so, Li Nan will no longer say anything.


    Early the next morning, the story of nansanhu''s ambush spread throughout Wangjian city. However, no one knew who caught nansanhu.


    Moreover, at present, the most concerned thing is naturally Shenwu sword sect.


    Because Shenwu sword sect has officially started recruiting new disciples from today!


    Early in the morning, all the people in Wangjian City marched directly towards the holy land of Shenwu.


    Half a million people, on this road, appear vast and mighty.


    In fact, if it is normal, ordinary people are absolutely not allowed to enter the holy land without authorization. Only when recruiting new disciples can foreigners have the honor to enter here.


    Even so, along the way, you can see many disciples of Shenwu sword sect guarding on both sides of the road, just to prevent some of these people from walking around in the holy land.


    The whole holy land of Shenwu is in a high mountain.


    Between the mountains, there are pavilions everywhere. They are built according to the mountain, which looks very spectacular.


    Especially in the distance, peaks stand around the main peak, and each of these peaks has extremely spectacular buildings.


    "That is the main peak of our Shenwu sword sect, Shenwu peak! The surrounding mountains are the blessed land of the true disciples in our door. Only the true disciples can have the qualification to sit on a mountain! "


    A disciple of Shenwu sword sect, who led the team, pointed to the mountains in the distance and explained to the people.


    Hearing this, everyone was yearning.


    "A man can sit on a mountain? That''s great! "


    "Yes, it would be great if I could become a true disciple!"


    Everyone is looking forward to it.


    However, when the leading disciple heard these words, he just laughed.


    "Become a true disciple? I don''t think so. Do you know how many disciples there are in Shenwu sword sect? At least more than 100000! However, do you know how many true disciples there are in our whole Shenwu sword sect? "


    The leading disciple looked at the crowd.


    "How much?"


    The crowd asked curiously.


    "Less than twenty people!"


    The leading disciple said.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned.


    Among more than 100000 people, there are less than 20 true disciples, that is, the probability of becoming true disciples is only one in ten thousand!


    This is the real one in a million!


    For a time, the original vision in the hearts of the people was completely extinguished.


    They don''t think they can have such good luck to become true disciples.


    Seeing that the people were beaten, a smile appeared on the face of the leading disciple.


    I think he has been in the Shenwu sword sect for nearly five years. He is just an ordinary external disciple, not even an internal disciple.


    It''s ridiculous that these newcomers want to become true disciples as soon as they come up.


    At this time, seeing these people being hit by themselves, the psychology of the leading disciples is a little balanced.


    "Well, I think you''d better not think so much. At present, you''d better think about whether you are qualified to enter Shenwu sword sect!"


    The leading disciple sneered.

 Chapter 1361

    The leading disciple said, so he wanted to take the people forward.


    But at this time, a man pointed to a mountain in the distance and said in surprise, "look, the whole mountain is white! It''s so beautiful! "


    Hearing the sound, they looked in the direction the man pointed out. Sure enough, they saw that next to the main peak Shenwu peak, an extremely huge peak stood there.


    What is surprising is that the whole mountain is covered with a layer of white plants. From a distance, the whole mountain looks like a layer of snow, which looks very strange!


    When the leading disciple saw the white mountain, his mouth also showed a smile.


    "This mountain is called Baishan. It is the residence of elder martial sister Luo, the chief true disciple of our Shenwu sword sect!"


    The leading disciple explained.


    "Chief true disciple?!"


    "Is it a woman?"


    "Elder martial sister Luo must be a very powerful existence!"


    Everyone is very interested.


    "That''s natural. Elder martial sister Luo is the only disciple in the sect who has obtained the true biography of the leader. She has been chartered to practice in the secret place. Her attainments in the future are absolutely unlimited! There are even rumors in our sect that elder martial sister Luo will be the next leader of our Shenwu sword sect in the future! "


    The leading disciple said excitedly.


    "My God, it''s so powerful!"


    When they heard the speech, they couldn''t help but marvel.


    As soon as the leading disciple mentioned this elder martial sister Luo, he seemed to get more and more excited. Then he said, "not only that, elder martial sister Luo is also very outstanding in appearance and temperament. She is the first beauty of our Shenwu sword sect!"


    When the leading disciple said this, his eyes seemed to shine, full of some kind of longing.


    When they heard this, they were all more excited.


    More than 80% of the people who came to the selection today are men.


    For men, the favorite topic is women.


    This elder martial sister Luo may not only become the next leader, but also a peerless beauty. For everyone, this elder martial sister Luo is so attractive!


    "This elder martial sister Luo is really perfect!"


    "Yes, it would be great if I could catch up with this elder martial sister!"


    "Yes, it''s worth dying!"


    There was a commotion.


    When the leading disciple heard this, he snorted coldly.


    "I think you''d better not think so much! Even elder martial sister Luo dares to covet it. Maybe you will really die in the end! "


    Leading disciple Leng Sheng said.


    Hearing this, those who made a fuss quickly shut up.


    "True or false?"


    "Of course! Although sister Luo is the first beauty in the holy land of Shenwu, her character is extremely cold, especially for men! With your words just now, if she hears them, she will definitely be killed on the spot! "


    The leading disciple made a killing action with the palm of his hand on his neck, which frightened the people.


    "No, it''s so exaggerated!"


    "I can tell you responsibly that it''s no exaggeration! That elder martial sister Luo is really cold and fierce. Even our eldest martial brother Wu Ziyu dare not joke with her. Therefore, I advise you to be honest in the future, especially stay away from this elder martial sister Luo. Otherwise, I''m afraid you won''t know how you die in the end! "


    The leading disciple knocked on the bridge.


    "Thanks for reminding me, elder martial brother!"


    Those who make a fuss quickly bow their hands and say.


    "Well, there''s no more nonsense. Let''s go quickly. It''s bad to miss the selection time!"


    With that, the leading disciple led the crowd and continued to move forward.


    All those who participated in the selection of disciples were divided into batches. For every 10000 people, one such disciple led the team.


    After another half an hour, they finally entered the hinterland of the holy land of Shenwu.


    Then a towering mountain appeared in front of the crowd.


    What''s strange about this mountain is that there are numerous ancient swords on the whole mountain!


    These ancient swords are just like plants and trees. They grow in this mountain, and there are a large number. Looking at the whole mountain, the number of ancient swords is at least hundreds of millions!


    "My God, so many swords!"


    "Is this the legendary sword tomb?! This is too spectacular! "


    When they saw the mountain in front of them, they couldn''t help but marvel.


    Even when Li Nan saw the mountain in front of him, he felt very shocked.


    It''s amazing that so many ancient swords appear at the same time.


    At the same time, many people have recognized the identity of this mountain. This is the sword Tomb of Shenwu sword sect!


    It is said that the sword tomb is a holy mountain, which has the ability to absorb the sword ideas of the world.


    All the ancient swords on the sword tomb came from ten thousand years ago.


    This sword tomb is also the key to the selection of disciples of the whole Shenwu sword sect!


    At this time, not only Li Nan''s team, but also other teams participating in the selection of disciples have arrived.


    There will be a team of about 10000 people, a total of 50 teams.


    According to the previous proportion, almost only about 3000 of the 500000 people today can enter the sect door, that is, on average, only about 60 of the 10000 people in their team can enter the sect door and become the official disciples of Shenwu sword sect.


    This proportion is already very low.


    However, this is just a proportion. In fact, whether these people can be selected by Shenwu sword sect depends entirely on their talent, that is, the degree of sword intention in their hearts.


    If the sword intention in their hearts can meet the requirements of Shenwu sword sect, they will naturally become formal disciples. On the contrary, they will have to leave directly.


    At this time, all 500000 people gathered in the open space at the foot of the sword tomb. It must be said that so many people gathered here at the same time. The scene was really very spectacular.


    After everyone stood still, they only heard a few empty sounds.


    Then, I saw several figures flying from the distant air and directly suspended in the air in front of the people.


    Many people were excited when they saw this scene.


    "Immortal! This is immortal means! "


    Although this is the Zhenwu world, ordinary people have rarely seen the strong above the earth fairy, so they are more excited at the moment.


    At this time, Li Nan could not help frowning when he looked at the people in the air.


    He saw at a glance that the accomplishments of these people were really not weak.


    In particular, a young man standing in the front almost reached the middle stage of immortality!


    Even a few people behind him have their accomplishments in heaven!


    Obviously, these people have a high status in Shenwu sword sect, at least they are true disciples!


    Sure enough, the leading disciple said to the crowd with divine thoughts: "the first is our senior brother of Shenwu sword sect, Wu Ziyu and senior brother Wu. Be quiet, don''t collide with senior brother!"


    When they heard the speech, they quieted down one after another.


    At this time, Wu Ziyu was suspended in the air, with floating clothes, handsome appearance and extraordinary temperament. He had the temperament of being relegated to the dust in No. 1 middle school, which attracted a burst of low exclamation among the crowd.


    Especially those girls, almost all of them were shining when they looked at Wu Ziyu.


    At this time, Wu Ziyu looked down at the people below and said, "welcome to the selection of disciples of Shenwu sword sect. As for the selection rules, I think the disciples who led the team have told you just now. I won''t repeat them here. I declare that the selection of disciples will officially begin! "


    With Wu Ziyu''s order, the inner and outer disciples who had already prepared in front were ready in front.


    Those disciples were also divided into 50 card points, waiting for their respective teams to come forward and carry out the entry test one by one.


    Before, on the way here, the leading disciple had also briefly told the people about the whole selection rules.


    The key point of selection is sword intention!


    All the disciples come forward and awaken their sword intention according to the requirements of those who are responsible for assessing the disciples.


    Once the sword consciousness can be awakened, it at least shows that you have the qualification to enter the Shenwu sword sect and become a disciple of the sect.


    However, whether to become an inner disciple or an outer disciple depends on the strength of sword intention!


    The meaning of this sword is closely related to the ancient sword on the sword tomb!


    The ancient sword on the sword tomb is divided into nine grades according to the grade.


    Among them, one to three levels are inferior.


    Level 4 to 6, medium grade.


    And level 7 to 9 are top grade.


    With the awakening of everyone''s sword intention, the ancient sword on the sword tomb will recognize the Lord.


    If it is an ordinary talent, there will be inferior ancient swords to recognize the Lord. This is an ordinary external disciple.


    If you have a higher talent and can make the middle-class ancient sword recognize the Lord, you can become an inner disciple.


    However, the sword meaning needed to make the middle-grade ancient sword recognize the Lord is absolutely huge, which is almost impossible for those disciples who have not yet started.


    Therefore, when ordinary people enter the sect door, it is very good to awaken the inferior sword meaning. In the history of Shenwu sword sect, only few people can do it.


    And those who can have the meaning of medium quality sword before entering the sect door can definitely be called the talent of Tianzong and the genius of practicing Kendo!


    As for awakening the meaning of top-grade sword as soon as you get started and directly becoming a true disciple, this is almost never happened.


    In most cases, inner disciples and true disciples practice step by step from outer disciples, and then they can achieve it by refining their own sword meaning!

 Chapter 1362

    At this time, with Wu Ziyu''s order, the selection of disciples officially began.


    The disciples in front began to accept the test of sword intention one by one.


    However, unexpectedly, the whole selection process has been going on for nearly half an hour. None of the 50 teams can pass the selection!


    For a time, the people who were still full of confidence could not help feeling a little discouraged.


    It seems that the standard of selecting disciples of Shenwu sword sect is very strict. It''s true!


    It''s been half an hour and no one can pass the examination. It''s a little too difficult!


    Thousands of people who failed to pass the examination all left dejected.


    Seeing this scene, Wei Ning''s face could not help showing a look of worry.


    "Brother Yao, do you think I can pass the entrance examination?"


    Wei Ning asked anxiously.


    Li Nan smiled.


    "Don''t worry, you can certainly pass!"


    Li Nan said with great certainty.


    Li Nan may not be sure before, but after he came here, he was fully able to make such a judgment.


    Because Li Nan has explored with divine knowledge. The sword meaning in the hearts of these people around him can not be compared with Wei Ning!


    If even Wei Ning can''t pass the examination, none of the so many people present can pass!


    "Really?!"


    Hearing Li Nan''s encouragement, Wei Ning first seemed very excited.


    But just then, a sneer suddenly sounded from behind.


    "What a fart!"


    Hearing this extremely disharmonious voice, Li Nan and Wei Ning turned their heads at the same time.


    Then they saw that several familiar figures were standing in front of them.


    It was Gao Zhuo and song Cang who stood out.


    At this time, their faces were all with a joking sneer.


    "Shit, it''s really a narrow road for friends. I really let me meet you here!"


    Gao Zhuo Leng hummed and looked at Li Nan with a look of resentment.


    Gao Zhuo thought that he could kill Li Nan after he let the South three tigers out yesterday, but he didn''t expect that the other party''s life was so hard. He didn''t die in the face of fierce bandits like the South three tigers, which made Gao Zhuo feel very unhappy in his heart!


    Wei Ning frowned when he saw Gao Zhuo and song Cang.


    "What do you want?"


    Wei Ning frowned and asked.


    "What are you doing? What are you talking about? Since everyone is an acquaintance, I will naturally take care of you later! "


    Gao Zhuo had a sneer on his face. It was obvious that there was something in his words.


    Hearing this, Wei Ning was worried.


    Gao Zhuo''s position in Shenwu sword sect is obviously not low. Today''s new disciple assessment shows that this is the home of the other party. If the other party makes a stumbling block for himself at this time, I''m afraid it will be bad!


    After Gao Zhuo said this, he took people directly to the front.


    Song Cang patted Wei Ning on the shoulder before leaving.


    "Wei Ning, as I said, it''s a dream for you to enter the Shenwu sword sect! I think you''d better go home and farm honestly, hahaha... "


    Leaving this sentence, song Cang left proudly.


    Looking at Song Cang''s back as they left, Wei Ning''s face was full of anger.


    "This bastard! Brother Yao, what should we do now? With song Cang''s virtue, we will wear small shoes for us later! "


    "Don''t worry. You can just play as usual later. Just leave the rest to me."


    Li Nan said calmly.


    Li Nan said yesterday that he didn''t want to quarrel with Gao Zhuo so much for the time being.


    But now, if the other party really wants to take the initiative to send it to himself, Li Nan will never show mercy to him!


    At this time, Gao Zhuo and song Cang have come to the front of the team.


    "Brother Zhuo, that boy made us lose such a big man yesterday. We must not spare him easily! By the way, and Wei Ning, we must not let him become a disciple of the sect! "


    Song Cang urged him aside.


    "It''s up to you! I can''t fight him outside. Now in my own territory, if I can''t deal with him again, I won''t come out! "


    Gao Zhuo said with a cold hum.


    As an inner disciple, Gao Zhuo has long been clear about the way of selecting this disciple. In his opinion, it is easy to use a little means to clean up those two people.


    At this time, the selection of disciples continued.


    With more and more people participating in the assessment, it finally began to appear that some people passed the assessment.


    As each new disciple passes the examination, he can see that an ancient sword will fly directly out of the sword tomb and directly into the new disciple''s hand.


    Here is the new disciple who passed the examination. With the sword intention in his heart, he awakened the ancient sword to recognize the Lord!


    Although those ancient swords are only inferior, they are extremely satisfied with those people.


    Those disciples who passed the examination were ecstatic one by one. They were even happier than becoming the No. 1 scholar.


    In fact, this is indeed true.


    After all, the name and energy of Shenwu sword sect are there, but anyone who can become a formal disciple of Shenwu sword sect will be highly treated in their own country. Don''t be an absolute guest of honor!


    Therefore, it is a great opportunity for ordinary people to become Shenwu sword sect!


    Looking at those disciples who passed the examination, others are extremely envious. They just hope that they can pass the examination like them and become real disciples of Shenwu sword sect.


    Unfortunately, the reality is extremely cruel!


    There are few people who can pass the assessment. It takes a long time before one comes out.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was Wei Ning''s turn.


    When Wei Ning came to the examination position, he was stunned.


    Because he saw that the person in charge of assessing him was Gao Zhuo!


    "Ha ha, what a coincidence. Good luck!"


    Gao Zhuo looked at Wei Ning and said with a sneer.


    Wei Ning''s face was gloomy and ignored it.


    Then, Wei Ning recited in his heart according to the general formula of Shenwu sword sect to awaken the meaning of sword.


    As Wei Ning recited the formula, a golden light suddenly flourished in the position of his chest.


    Seeing this scene, Gao Zhuo''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled.


    Because he knows very well that this is the symbol of the awakening of sword meaning!


    Not only that, the sword intention in the other party''s heart is not weak!


    Gao Zhuo was cold in his heart. Wei Ning was with Wang Yao. How could he let the other party pass the examination!


    Without any hesitation, Gao Zhuo immediately used his mana and directly pressed Wei Ning.


    Here, Wei Ning had already felt the awakening of the sword meaning in his heart, and even felt that an ancient sword on the sword tomb had established a connection with his sword meaning.


    But at this time, Wei Ning suddenly felt that an inexplicable force suddenly appeared, which directly suppressed the sword intention in his heart!


    At the same time, the ancient sword, which had already established the connection between God and mind on the sword tomb, also subsided in an instant.


    "What''s going on?"


    Wei Ning was surprised and didn''t want to understand why this happened.


    At this time, Li Nan, not far behind, saw through all this at a glance.


    His mind can clearly feel that Gao Zhuo is forcibly suppressing the sword intention in Wei Ning''s heart with his own strength!


    Li Nan was cold in his heart. Gao Zhuo really couldn''t bear it. He still started!


    At this time, Gao Zhuo was proud.


    Hum, no matter how strong your sword intention is, as long as I''m here, no matter how powerful you are, you can''t join our Shenwu sword sect!


    "Hahaha, boy, it seems that your luck is not very good!"


    Gao Zhuo looked at Wei Ning proudly.


    Wei Ning understood everything in an instant.


    "It''s you!"


    Wei Ning''s face showed anger.


    At the same time, Li Nan''s voice rang out in Wei Ning''s mind.


    "Xiao Ning, ignore him and continue to stimulate your sword intention!"


    Wei Ning heard the speech and did it immediately without any hesitation.


    Gaozhuo looked at Wei Ning and closed his eyes again, but he sneered.


    "Well, I think you don''t waste our time. I announce that you don''t pass..."


    Gao Zhuo is about to announce the results.


    However, he didn''t say a word "Guo", and something unexpected happened.


    Just listen to "boom!" With a loud noise, Gao Zhuo''s original power was suddenly shaken away.


    At the same time, Wei Ning''s sword intention, which had been suppressed for a long time, suddenly broke out.


    A golden light rose directly into the sky, reaching several feet high!


    The huge shock immediately attracted everyone around to look here.


    Even Wu Ziyu and other true disciples, who were suspended in the air in the distance, were all attracted by the movement here and cast their eyes one after another.


    When they saw Wei Ning''s sword meaning, they were surprised.


    "How is it possible that the boy''s sword intention... How can it be so powerful?!"


    A true disciple couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Wu Ziyu''s face also showed an incredible expression.


    They have been in the Shenwu sword sect for so many years, and have never seen disciples who can awaken such a huge sword intention at the beginning!


    The talent of this newcomer is absolutely extraordinary!


    While Wei Ning''s sword intention broke out, there was a reaction on the sword tomb in the distance.


    "Boom!" There was a loud noise.


    The golden light on an ancient sword suddenly flourished and burst out directly from the sword tomb.


    The ancient sword, with its golden light, cut through the air and shot straight at Wei Ning below.


    Wei Ning felt the attack of the ancient sword, suddenly opened his eyes and grabbed the ancient sword in his hand.


    For a moment, a powerful momentum burst out of Wei Ning in an instant.


    "Top grade ancient sword?! True introduction! This boy is a true introduction!! "

 Chapter 1363

    Those true disciples saw the grade of the ancient sword in Wei Ning''s hand at a glance, and they were shocked one by one.


    This kind of thing almost never happened in the history of Shenwu sword sect!


    Because the sword meaning needed to awaken the top-grade ancient sword must be extremely huge.


    Only Wu Ziyu, who have practiced in the sect for many years, can do it.


    But now, as an ordinary person without any accomplishments, Wei Ning can do it directly, which is simply an incredible thing!


    According to the regulations, Wei Ning holds a top-grade ancient sword and can become a true disciple as soon as he gets started!


    The introduction is true. It''s a step to the top!


    Hundreds of thousands of people on the whole test field are full of admiration when they look at Wei Ning in front of them.


    It''s hard for them to become ordinary external disciples, but in front of Wei Ning, they can directly become true disciples. It''s really more annoying than others!


    For a time, people were envious and jealous of Wei Ning.


    Only Gao Zhuo looked at the scene in front of him, but he was completely stupid.


    He had clearly tried his best to suppress Wei Ning''s sword intention just now. Gao Zhuo is an internal disciple after all. With Wei Ning''s strength without any cultivation, it is absolutely impossible to break through his own suppression.


    But in the end, the other party broke through, which made Gao Zhuo almost unbelievable.


    But soon, Gao Zhuo reacted.


    He looked directly at Li Nan in the crowd.


    Yes, with Wei Ning''s ability, he can never break through his own repression, so someone must help him behind his back!


    The man who helped him, Gao Zhuo, could judge that it must be this guy named Wang Yao without even thinking about it!


    Sure enough, when Gao Zhuo looked at Li Nan, Li Nan''s eyes were also looking at him at the moment, with a sneer in his eyes.


    Seeing this scene, Gao Zhuo''s heart was angry.


    He did not expect that he could not play this king medicine in his own territory!


    At this time, Wu Ziyu in the air also came directly to Wei Ning with those true disciples.


    "I don''t know what to call younger martial brother?"


    Wu Ziyu looked at Wei Ning and asked.


    The attitude in his words was obviously polite. Obviously, even Wu Ziyu, the eldest martial brother of the sect, attached great importance to Wei Ning.


    At this time, Wei Ning was still in great excitement.


    He didn''t even think that his sword intention could reach such a degree.


    "I... my name is Wei Ning!"


    Wei Ning quickly replied.


    In Wei Ning''s heart, these true disciples of Shenwu sword sect exist like the dragon in the sky.


    At the moment, he even had the opportunity to have a direct dialogue with each other, which made Wei Ning excited.


    "It''s younger martial brother Wei. Let me introduce myself. My name is Wu Ziyu. I''m the great disciple of Shenwu sword sect. Would you like to go directly to Shenwu peak with me and meet the patriarch? "


    Wu Ziyu said.


    One of the new disciples actually gave a true biography, which is absolutely a big event. Wu Ziyu naturally asked the patriarch to make a decision himself.


    "Meet the patriarch?"


    Wei Ning was stunned and nodded quickly.


    "Of course!"


    Wei Ning answered directly without much thought.


    However, as soon as he said this, he suddenly thought of something and turned to look at Linan in the crowd.


    He seems to want to stay here and continue to pay attention to the introduction of Li Nan.


    Li Nan naturally understood what Wei Ning was thinking, so he just smiled at Wei Ning.


    "Don''t worry, I have no problem."


    Li Nan said to Wei Ning with his mind.


    Hearing this, Wei Ning was relieved.


    Wu Ziyu also looked along Wei Ning''s eyes. When he saw that the young man in the crowd was no longer ordinary, he didn''t take each other seriously.


    "Younger martial brother Ji Xian, I''ll leave it to you."


    Wu Ziyu admonished a true disciple nearby.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother Wu. Just leave it to me!"


    The true disciple named Ji Xian bowed his hand and said.


    Wu Ziyu nodded, then flew directly with Wei Ning and rushed directly in the direction of Shenwu peak.


    "Well, don''t look at it. The test continues!"


    Ji Xian shouted at the crowd.


    Although his cry was not loud, it was clearly transmitted to the ears of hundreds of thousands of people present. It was obvious that he was also very skilled.


    With Ji Xian''s order, the test continued.


    Because of the truth of Wei Ning''s introduction just now, everyone seems to be excited a lot and seems to see hope.


    But reality soon slapped them in the face.


    Facts have proved that just because others are good doesn''t mean you are good.


    Within 20 minutes after Wei Ning left, there was not even one person who passed the examination.


    Soon, Li Nan''s team was song Cang''s turn.


    In fact, Li Nan has noticed that song Cang is not far in front of him just now. Seeing that it''s song Cang''s turn to test, Li Nan is interested.


    He also wanted to see what song Cang and Gao Zhuo were doing!


    After Song Cang came to the test point, he looked at Gao Zhuo and understood each other.


    Then song Cang closed his eyes and began to awaken the sword meaning.


    Unfortunately, song Cang''s talent was so mediocre that he didn''t even wake up to the slightest sword in his heart.


    However, song Cang was not worried about his collusion with Gao Zhuo.


    At this time, when song Cang tried to awaken the meaning of sword, Gao Zhuo had also recited the formula in his heart.


    As an inner disciple, it''s not difficult for Gao Zhuo to awaken an inferior ancient sword.


    This is also a loophole discovered by Gao Zhuo in the recruitment of previous disciples.


    At this time, as Gao Zhuo silently recited the formula in his heart, an ordinary ancient sword began to vibrate on the sword tomb, and the momentum was about to fly out directly.


    Gao Zhuo and song Cang were also very happy.


    However, to their surprise, just when the ancient sword was about to fly out, it was inserted back into the sword tomb!


    "What!?"


    Gao Zhuo and song Cang are completely stupid.


    They didn''t expect that such a thing would happen when they were about to succeed!


    Song Cang looked at Gao Zhuo, but Gao Zhuo thought of something and turned to Li Nan in the crowd.


    Sure enough, Li Nan was looking at him with a joking face.


    Seeing the expression on Li Nan''s face, Gao Zhuo immediately understood everything.


    Sure enough, just now, this guy was forcibly suppressing his sword intention!


    The other party actually used his trick on Wei Ning and reused it on him!


    Pay him back in his own way!


    For a moment, Gao Zhuo was filled with resentment.


    He was very unwilling. He immediately increased his strength again and wanted to awaken the ancient sword with a stronger sword intention.


    However, to Gao Zhuo''s surprise, Li Nan''s suppression of him was unusually strong.


    Gao Zhuo tried many times in succession, but all ended in failure!


    This frustrated Gao Zhuo.


    At this time, everyone waiting for the test under the stage was a little confused, because the time in front of song Cang was too long!


    "Hey, what''s the matter? Why did this boy take so long? If he doesn''t pass, go down quickly. Don''t waste everyone''s time here!"


    Li Nan deliberately took the lead to coax in the back.


    With Li Nan''s words, the emotions of the people around him were also driven.


    "Yes, don''t waste time here!"


    "Hurry up, I''ll wait until the flowers are gone!"


    The crowd also followed a burst of coaxing.


    This time, even Gao Zhuo can''t help it.


    Mainly, he has tried many times, but he can''t break through Li Nan''s repression at all. Even if he is given another day, he can''t do it.


    There was no way. Gao Zhuo finally had to announce that song Cang failed the test and told song Cang the reason with his mind.


    After hearing this, song Cang was very angry.


    This time, he spent a lot of effort and money to get Gao Zhuo to help him enter Shenwu sword sect.


    Originally, this matter was already certain, but I didn''t expect that all this would be ruined because of this king''s medicine.


    After missing this time, song Cang will have to wait at least five years to have the next chance. At that time, song Cang will have no energy.


    In other words, song Cang may have no chance to enter Shenwu sword sect in his life.


    Thinking of these, song Cang''s hatred for Li Nan was extreme.


    If this is not the holy land of divine weapons, and he is not the opponent of the other party, song Cang really wants to kill Li Nan directly!


    With a fierce look at Li Nan, song Cang had to retreat to one side.


    "Brother Zhuo, I don''t want anything this time. I want this boy can''t enter the door! If even he can go in, I''ll be so fucking angry! "


    Song Cang came to one side and said to Gao Zhuo.


    Gao Zhuo snorted coldly, "don''t worry. Even if you can let him go, I will never spare him! Today, even if I tried my best, I would never let him enter the door! "


    After that, Gao Zhuo flew directly into the air and came directly to Ji Xian.


    "Brother Xian!"


    Cried Gao Zhuo


    "Why, Gao Zhuo, what''s up?"


    Ji Xian said with a smile.


    Gao Zhuo is very good at coming in private, and he still follows Ji Xian, so Ji Xian''s attitude towards him is quite polite.


    "Brother Xian, I have a little thing here. I want you to help!"


    Gao Zhuo said with a smile.


    Ji Xian looked at each other like this and knew that what the other party was going to say must be something that couldn''t be seen, so he came to one side with Gao Zhuo.


    "What''s up, say it."


    Ji Xian said with divine thoughts.


    Gaozhuo didn''t hide, so he told Ji Xian about Li Nan''s request.

 Chapter 1364

    After listening to Gao Zhuo''s words, Ji Xian''s face immediately showed a look of disdain.


    "Shit, what else should I do. I said, Gao Zhuo, you''re really getting worse and worse now. You''re also a disciple in the hall. Can''t you even deal with a boy who hasn''t started yet? You even want me to go out in person! "


    Ji Xian said with a sneer.


    "Brother Xian, you don''t know. The boy''s strength is very unusual. If I can handle it, I won''t bother brother Xian to do it."


    Gao Zhuo sighed.


    "Don''t worry, brother Xian. I will never let you work in vain. As long as you are willing to do it, I will take out at least 200000 Zhenwu gold to honor you! What do you think? "


    Gao Zhuo said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Ji Xian raised his eyebrows.


    "OK, it seems that you haven''t made less money this time!"


    Ji Xian said with a smile.


    As a true disciple, Ji Xian has been in this sect for a long time. He is very clear about the nature of these sects. Naturally, he also knows the little moves made by people like Gao Zhuo.


    "Let brother Xian laugh. I''m just making some extra money. I''ll honor brother Xian a lot in the future."


    Gao Zhuo smiled all over his face.


    "Hum, you can talk. Well, don''t worry, I''ll take care of this little thing. Even if the boy has great skills, I guarantee he will never pass the test! "


    Ji Xian''s relaxed face obviously didn''t take it too seriously.


    "Hahaha, after that, I''ll thank brother Xian first!"


    After many thanks, Gao Zhuo returned to the test point again.


    When he looked at Li Nan in the crowd again, the corners of his mouth already had a proud sneer.


    He knows Ji Xian''s strength very well.


    Ji Xian is a true disciple of shenwujianzong. His accomplishments are already immortal!


    Among all the true disciples, Ji Xian''s status is not low.


    Gao Zhuo is convinced that as long as Ji Xian is willing to do it, there will be no chance for Wang Yao!


    A moment later, it was finally Li Nan''s turn to take part in the test.


    In fact, Li Nan didn''t want to enter Shenwu sword sect too much. He originally came here to accompany Wei Ning, but now that he has caught up, Li Nan decided to give it a try.


    Moreover, it seems to be a good thing to hide in the large door of Shenwu sword sect.


    This is the so-called great hermit in the city. I''m afraid Chen Lingjun will never think that he is still alive and still in the Shenwu sword sect, one of the three wonders of Zhenwu!


    The only problem is that Li Nan is really not sure whether he can successfully enter Shenwu sword sect, because he has not detected any sword meaning in his body from beginning to end!


    Without thinking too much, Li Nan came directly to the test point.


    He looked at Gao Zhuo, then closed his eyes and began to recite the formula of awakening the meaning of the sword in his heart.


    Gao Zhuo, on the other side, said to Ji Xian in the air, "brother Xian, that''s the boy!"


    Ji Xian in the air looked down and immediately looked in the direction of Li Nan.


    Immediately, Ji Xian was cold in his heart.


    Just now he really thought that the other party would have great strength, but at the moment, he found that the other party was so ordinary that he couldn''t see anything powerful. This disappointed Ji Xian a little.


    You can''t find any sense of achievement to deal with such people.


    "Well, leave it to me."


    Ji Xian said casually.


    At this time, while reciting the formula, Li Nan felt his state of mind with divine knowledge.


    The sword meaning in Wei Ning''s heart is already a mound.


    But in Li Nan''s state of mind, there is no sword meaning, not even the size of a grain of dust, which makes Li Nan very disappointed.


    "Is it because I''m not suitable for Kendo?"


    Li Nan was puzzled.


    But then something unexpected happened.


    I saw that the ground suddenly cracked in Li Nan''s originally empty state of mind.


    Then, a huge sword tip slowly pierced out from the bottom of the ground.


    First the tip, then the blade, then the body.


    In the end, it was a whole long sword. From the depths of Linan''s state of mind, it was like a bamboo shoot. With the sound of mountains and tsunamis, it grew slowly from the ground.


    However, the volume of this long sword is much larger than bamboo shoots!


    The height of this sword is simply a mountain, and it is a higher and more magnificent mountain than any mountain peak in the world!


    Even the sword meaning in Wei Ning''s heart is almost eighteen thousand miles away from this mountain!


    Feeling the huge sword in his heart, Li Nan was also surprised.


    He did not expect that he could suddenly awaken such a huge sword idea.


    However, at the same time, Li Nan was also wondering how he could have such a huge sword idea because he had never practiced the sword heart?


    Soon, this question will have an answer.


    When Li Nan''s divine sense swept over the Jianshan mountain in front of him, he suddenly found that two big characters were engraved on the Jianshan mountain.


    These two big characters are, Lingxiao!


    Lingxiao sword?!


    It turns out that Jianshan is his own Lingxiao sword!


    No wonder Li Nan felt that the appearance of Jianshan was so familiar just now.


    Immediately, Li Nan also immediately figured out some things.


    Therefore, the sword meaning in my heart comes entirely from this Lingxiao sword!


    This Lingxiao sword is both a sword and a sword!


    This sword idea belongs to Lingxiao sword and Li Nan himself!


    After understanding these, Li Nan was finally relieved.


    However, what Li Nan didn''t know was that while the sword consciousness awakened in his heart, there had been a vision outside his body.


    A golden light will slowly form in front of Li Nan.


    But the golden light was only the size of a jujube pit, and others didn''t notice it.


    Only Gao Zhuo in front of him and Ji Xian in the air noticed this.


    Ji Xian''s eyebrows were a little surprised.


    He didn''t expect that the boy who looked very ordinary in front of him could awaken his sword intention!


    However, Ji Xian does not intend to give the other party the opportunity to continue to awaken!


    Without any thought, Ji Xian immediately released the power in his body and covered Li Nan''s body below.


    This force is invisible to outsiders. Only Li Nan can clearly feel all this.


    After being oppressed by this force, the sword intention in Li Nan''s heart could not help shrinking a little!


    "What''s going on?!"


    Li Nan was surprised.


    This sudden external force is really not weak. Even his sword intention was temporarily suppressed!


    Without any thought, Li Nan quickly explored the past in the direction of the power with divine consciousness.


    Soon, Li Nan locked his target on Ji Xian floating in the air.


    Thinking that Gao Zhuo had gone to the air to find this man just now, Li Nan immediately wanted to understand everything.


    It seems that this person must be Gao Zhuo''s helper!


    They are determined to prevent themselves from entering Shenwu sword sect!


    In that case, how could Li Nan let them achieve their wishes!


    Immediately, Li Nan immediately used the power in his body to compete with Ji Xian''s power.


    With Li Nan''s counterattack, the originally suppressed sword idea suddenly became stronger again.


    Just because of Ji Xian''s external force, the external vision brought by Li Nan''s sword awakening did not show.


    Because of this, Li Nan can be low-key enough. Otherwise, I''m afraid the vision expressed by the huge sword intention of Lingxiao sword will shock everyone!


    At this time, Ji Xian in the air also felt the counterattack of Li Nan''s power, and couldn''t help frowning.


    Ji Xian was surprised. The other party seemed to be just the most ordinary martial artist, but the power shown by the other party was far beyond imagination!


    "Hum, that''s interesting! I''ll see what you can do! "


    Ji Xian thought in his heart and increased his strength again.


    For a time, a greater force, like a mountain, was pressing on Li Nan.


    As a true disciple of Shenwu sword sect and a strong immortal, Ji Xian''s power at the moment is absolutely terrible!


    If you are an ordinary martial artist, even an ordinary great master and even a fairy, you are afraid that you will be crushed by his power in an instant, and your seven orifices will bleed and die.


    However, what Ji Xian didn''t expect was that with the suppression of his power, the man on the ground didn''t show any weakness.


    On the contrary, Ji Xian''s strength is a faint sign of being rejected!


    "How is that possible?!"


    Ji Xian was surprised.


    His strength, even the strong ones in the bottom line, may not be able to carry it. The guy in front of him can not only carry it, but even fight back, which is incredible!


    Ji Xian was eager to win. He no longer hesitated and strengthened his strength again.


    This time, Ji Xian did his best without any reservation!


    Immortal strong man, strike with all your strength!


    Li Nan on the ground is also horizontal in his heart at the moment, and he is also fighting with a more powerful force.


    At this time, Ji Xian has felt something different.


    Only then did he realize that the opponent in front of him was definitely much stronger than he looked!


    Ji Xian didn''t notice it himself. At this time, there were already dense beads of sweat on his forehead.


    At this time, he is already some strong support!


    Gao Zhuo at the test point was not very clear about the real situation at this time. He just saw that Li Nan had not awakened his sword intention after such a long time, so he thought Ji Xian had succeeded. He couldn''t help but rejoice in his heart.


    This boy will be defeated in their hands after all!


    "Cough..."


    Gao Zhuo coughed twice and was about to directly announce that Li Nan failed the test.


    However, at this time, something unexpected happened to everyone!

 Chapter 1365

    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    A huge hum came from a distance.


    People looked up one after another and were shocked to find that the direction of the sound was the huge sword tomb in the distance!


    At first, everyone was a little confused, so they didn''t know where the sound came from.


    But soon, people soon found the clue.


    The buzzing sound did not come from elsewhere, but from those ancient swords!


    People saw that hundreds of millions of ancient swords on the sword tomb were shaking rapidly at a frequency visible to the naked eye at this moment!


    "My God! This... What''s going on?! "


    The crowd was stunned and completely confused about what had happened.


    Even the true disciples in charge of managing the test were shocked when they saw this scene.


    Hundreds of millions of ancient swords vibrate at the same time, which has never happened before!


    "Go and inform the patriarch!"


    A true disciple immediately flew away.


    Such a big event must be reported immediately.


    While everyone was stunned, the tremor frequency of those ancient swords also became stronger.


    With the increase of the tremor frequency, the buzzing sound soon became huge, from the initial low sound to a huge sound in the twinkling of an eye.


    It''s like the whole heaven and earth are tearing apart, chirping and enlightening!


    All the people present were shocked by this huge momentum. I have to say that the power of these ancient swords is really powerful. Just the sound made by the tremor at the same time is enough to make everyone feel a burst of fear!


    At this time, Ji Xian naturally noticed the vision on the sword tomb.


    Not only that, he already had an extremely bold guess in his heart.


    That is, the vision on the sword tomb has something to do with the king''s medicine in front of you!


    No wonder Ji Xian thinks so much. It''s really that Ji Xian has felt the strength of each other''s sword when he fights with each other with invisible strength!


    Although Ji Xian can''t judge how strong the sword intention of many parties has been, the sword intention in the other party''s heart is definitely stronger than he has never seen before.


    Even the leader of their Shenwu sword sect, Yuwen Guxue, her sword meaning can not be compared with the king medicine in front of her!


    This king medicine can never be just an ordinary person.


    Why do people with such strong sword intention enter their Shenwu sword sect?


    What kind of identity does he have?


    What kind of purpose?!


    For a time, countless questions surfaced in Ji Xian''s heart, which made Ji Xian puzzled.


    Just now, Ji Xian is not in much mood to consider these.


    At this moment, Ji Xian''s invisible power has fiercely fought with Li Nan''s sword intention.


    If it had been before, Ji Xian might have been able to get out.


    But at the moment, their invisible power has been completely entangled in the void, forming a state of needle tip to wheat awn.


    At this time, there is no possibility of stopping.


    No matter who shows weakness first, he may be directly killed by the other party''s power in an instant!


    Knowing that life and death are at stake, Ji Xian naturally dare not have any slack. Even if he overdraw his own strength, he must not lose!


    However, Ji Xian didn''t expect that even when he overdraw his strength and played his strength to 120%, he still couldn''t beat the other party''s sword intention!


    "How... How is it possible..."


    Ji Xian only felt incredible.


    Is the other party so strong?!


    At this time, Gao Zhuo on one side has also noticed that things are wrong.


    When he saw the appearance of Li Nan and Ji Xian at this time, he immediately thought of something.


    However, before Gao Zhuo thought too much, a more amazing thing happened!


    Just listen to "boom!" The whole earth seemed to be shaking with a loud noise.


    Then, I saw hundreds of millions of ancient swords on the sword tomb burst out from the sword tomb at the same time!


    For a time, hundreds of millions of ancient swords were suspended in the sky at the same time, completely covering the sky above.


    The whole testing ground, at this moment, was as dark as night!


    "My God!"


    "What the hell is going on?!"


    "Miracles! This is a miracle! "


    Everyone present had already been completely stunned by the scene in front of them, and they were amazed one by one.


    Everyone has long forgotten what introductory test, and all their attention is focused on those ancient swords.


    Hundreds of millions of ancient swords wake up at the same time and block out the sky and the sun!


    They are afraid that they will not see such a scene for the second time in their life!


    At this time, although Li Nan''s eyes are still closed, he has also felt what is happening in front of him.


    Not only that, Li Nan is also very clear that the awakening of these ancient swords at the same time is probably related to him.


    To be exact, it is related to the meaning of Lingxiao sword in his heart!


    Li Nan can clearly feel that at this time, the hundreds of millions of ancient swords in the air all face his own side.


    And their actual direction is still Lingxiao sword!


    At this moment, the meaning of Lingxiao sword exists in Li Nan''s heart, facing the trillion ancient sword in the air.


    This scene made Li Nan feel like a king, facing his ministers!


    In fact, it seems so.


    Somehow, Li Nan had a very real idea in his heart. He just felt that the Lingxiao sword was the master of ten thousand swords!


    All the trillions of ancient swords in the air are bowing to Lingxiao sword!


    At this time, Ji Xian in the air has also felt the vision of this trillion ancient swords coming out of the mountain at the same time.


    At the moment when the vision suddenly appeared, Ji Xian had realized that things were bad.


    Sure enough, at the moment when the vision happened, Ji Xian''s power was crushed in an instant.


    Under the pressure of this trillion ancient sword, Ji Xian''s strength is simply vulnerable.


    With the disintegration of Ji Xian''s power, the balance between him and Li Nan was completely broken.


    The next moment, I just listen to "boom!" There was a loud noise.


    The trillions of ancient swords in the air suddenly seemed to find the target. They rushed towards Ji Xian at the same time.


    Trillions of ancient swords gathered in the air like a long black river, tearing the sky and rushing towards Ji Xian.


    Feeling the huge sword meaning, Ji Xian was terrified.


    "No!!"


    Ji Xian exclaimed.


    However, the next moment, the ancient sword all over the sky has attacked.


    Ji Xian''s body was directly penetrated by the trillion ancient sword.


    In a flash, Ji Xian''s whole body was completely torn apart. In the end, even a drop of blood could not be left, completely extinguished!


    The people below were completely stunned when they saw this scene.


    They didn''t expect that these ancient swords would suddenly kill people!


    And he killed a true disciple of Shenwu sword sect!


    The remaining true disciples were shocked at the moment. They quickly sacrificed their flying swords and retreated one after another. They all made a defensive posture.


    But in fact, they have no confidence at the moment.


    After all, in terms of cultivation, they are not much different from Ji Xian. Now, Ji Xian, a true disciple, was killed by these ancient swords silently. What can they be?!


    Those true disciples thought that after these ancient swords killed Ji Xian, they would have to attack them, but what they didn''t expect was that the ancient swords all over the sky turned suddenly, and at the same time, they would roar away towards the crowd below.


    "No, get away!"


    A true disciple quickly exclaimed.


    When the people below heard the speech, they reacted. They all scattered around and rolled away.


    For a time, an open space with a diameter of 100 meters suddenly appeared on the whole test field, but on this open space, there was still a figure who didn''t leave together with others.


    This figure is naturally Li Nan!


    At this time, Li Nan also felt the attack of those ancient swords.


    However, he knew very well that these ancient swords did not mean any harm to himself.


    These ancient swords all come towards themselves with incomparable respect.


    This trillion ancient swords are coming to worship their kings!


    Lingxiao holy sword, master of ten thousand swords!!


    However, in the view of outsiders, this is not the case.


    At this time, the true disciples in the air have also noticed Li Nan standing there motionless below.


    Those true disciples frowned at once.


    "Shit, what''s the matter with that boy!"


    "Are you scared?"


    "Lying in the trough, get the fuck away, wait to die!"


    Those true disciples were all eager to roar at Li Nan below.


    Even the people around them were too anxious to see the scene in front of them.


    They just think this guy is really good enough. When he is dying, he doesn''t know how to hide. What a fool!


    While the crowd roared, the ancient sword all over the sky had already attacked Li Nan.


    Everyone thought that Li Nan would come to an end with Ji Xian and would be directly torn up by these ancient swords.


    But the next moment, something unexpected happened.


    One second before those ancient swords hit, a figure suddenly appeared, directly blocked in front of Li Nan and met the ancient swords all over the sky!


    Everyone was surprised to see this scene.


    Even Li Nan was surprised by this sudden figure.


    He never thought that someone would dare to stand up at such a critical moment.


    Although Li Nan does not need the protection of the other party, it saves Li Nan a lot of trouble.


    In fact, one second before the figure appeared, Li Nan had already thought about it and restrained his sword intention.


    Therefore, while the figure appeared, the trillion ancient sword suddenly turned its direction, directly turned into two long black dragons and galloped past Li Nan!

 Chapter 1366

    For a time, Li Nan and the man were wrapped in the sword river of trillion ancient swords.


    The huge Jianhe river completely isolated them from the outside world, forming a closed space.


    Until then, Li Nan finally had a chance to see the figure in front of him.


    At this time, the graceful and tall figure turned his back to Li Nan, dressed in white than snow, holy and unparalleled.


    Long black hair and shawl flew back under the strong wind of Jianhe river, with a faint fragrance.


    It has to be said that just this ordinary figure is enough to make people yearn and eager to see.


    At first glance, Li Nan was stunned when he saw such a figure appear in front of him.


    However, Li Nan was not attracted by each other''s unique posture, but Li Nan always felt that such a figure had a very familiar feeling, as if he had seen it somewhere.


    However, Li Nan immediately denied his idea.


    Because Li Nan can be sure that among the people he knows, there are no people in the Zhenwu world at all.


    However, how can this figure be so familiar?


    Just when Li Nan was confused, the figure in front of him had turned slowly.


    Just like the slow motion in the film, the girl''s hair is flying in front. Then, a beautiful face is presented in front of Li Nan.


    The expression on her face was as cold as ice, and in her beautiful eyes, she looked even more indifferent.


    As if everything in this world was not enough to get into her eyes, and she would not set off any waves because of everything in this world.


    She is like a frozen glacier, some, just cold!


    However, her coldness has changed a little when she looks at Li Nan.


    It''s like a crack on the ancient glacier, enough to make her melt in an instant.


    However, this change is just a moment.


    After she completely saw Li Nan''s appearance, she also completely disappeared.


    Instead, it is still the eternal indifference!


    Compared with the calm of the other party, Li Nan was shocked at the moment.


    Because he recognized at a glance that the figure in front of him was not someone else, but Luo Wanqiong!!


    In Longcheng, Luo Wanqiong, who initially disliked Li Nan in every way, then became obsessed with Li Nan infinitely, but finally didn''t hesitate to use means to Xu Jiaoran because of too intense love. As a result, Li Nan scolded her to leave!


    Li Nan has never seen Luo Wanqiong since he was at the headquarters of orange station in Shashi.


    Later, he learned from Luo Wanqiong''s father that Luo Wanqiong suddenly disappeared for some reason.


    At that time, Li Nan only thought that it might be because of his attitude towards the other party, which led to the other party''s disappearance.


    Li Nan even asked someone to check the trace of Luo Wanqiong and obtained Luo Wanqiong''s monitoring at the orange station.


    Strangely enough, Luo Wanqiong could only be seen on the monitoring. She finally entered a small alley next to the orange platform, and then she never appeared again.


    This girl seems to have evaporated from the world and disappeared completely!


    For this reason, Li Nan felt guilty for a long time.


    However, Li Nan never dreamed that he would see each other again in the Zhenwu world and the Shenwu sword sect.


    This is incredible!


    Li Nan only felt as like as two peas, and whether he would admit that he was wrong. Would the girl be just the same as Luo Wan?


    At this time, the girl''s eyes also looked straight at Li Nan.


    Her eyes looked carefully at Li Nan''s face without any scruples, as if she wanted to make some judgment.


    But in the end, there was only a complex color on her face. Finally, she sighed slightly, as if there was a trace of unspeakable disappointment.


    A moment later, the ancient sword finally galloped across the sky, and the whole sword river disappeared completely.


    The trillion ancient swords have returned to the sword tomb again.


    After a burst of buzzing, the trillion ancient sword finally completely recovered its calm.


    The whole test field was also instantly quiet, as if nothing had happened.


    Everyone present was shocked just now and didn''t react for a long time.


    Those true disciples took the lead in responding.


    "Elder martial sister Luo! It''s elder martial sister Luo! "


    Those true disciples were all shouting in surprise.


    Hearing this, the faces of those new disciples also showed excitement.


    On their way here, they had heard all kinds of rumors about elder martial sister Luo more or less.


    Master of Baishan Mountain, true disciple, first beauty of Shenwu sword sect, candidate for the next leader!


    The superposition of these names has long made people fascinated by the legendary elder martial sister Luo.


    Now, when they really see this elder martial sister Luo in front of them, the excitement and shock in their hearts are even more indescribable.


    The other descriptions of elder martial sister Luo are not clear to everyone.


    However, the title of the first beauty of Shenwu sword sect was completely seen by everyone!


    Beauty!


    This elder martial sister Luo is so beautiful!


    Beautiful things, beautiful countries and cities!


    In particular, the temperament of the other party, which is as cold as ice and refuses people thousands of miles away, makes people feel a kind of holiness. They can''t help but want to worship and be fascinated!


    For a time, everyone present was completely stunned.


    On the test ground of hundreds of thousands of people, there was silence for a time.


    Everyone''s attention was deeply attracted by the elder martial sister Luo in front of us!


    At this time, when Li Nan heard those people call the girl in front of him sister Luo, his shock had reached the extreme!


    It''s her!


    It''s really her!


    At this moment, Li Nan''s mood was extremely complex and mixed.


    For Luo Wanqiong, Li Nan really doesn''t know what attitude to face her!


    Is it love? Hate? Is it indifference? Or warm?


    Even Li Nan himself could not explain clearly.


    However, it is undeniable that seeing Luo Wanqiong again, the girl has changed greatly in both appearance and temperament compared with before.


    Perhaps because of cultivation, Luo Wanqiong''s appearance is much more exquisite than before. Even her skin has become more delicate and white without any defects. It is perfect!


    Moreover, her temperament is much calmer than before. It is cold and indifferent. She has a feeling of not eating fireworks.


    Even if Li Nan saw each other again after such a long time, he couldn''t help but have a wave in his heart.


    However, Li Nan will not easily expose his identity.


    After all, when they separated, they were already enemies. Li Nan was not sure how the other party would react if he told the other party his identity.


    Moreover, even if the other party will not do anything unfavorable to himself, Li Nan will not easily expose his identity, especially in the Zhenwu world. In this way, he is extremely irresponsible to himself or others!


    At this time, Luo Wanqiong finally took a look at Li Nan and finally opened her mouth slowly, "are you okay?"


    It''s still a familiar voice, but it''s a little more cold.


    "Oh, i... I''m fine..."


    It was not easy for Li Nan to react and quickly replied.


    Luo Wanqiong was stunned when she heard Li Nan''s voice. It seemed that she was remembering something.


    However, without waiting for Luo Wanqiong to think more, a figure suddenly came.


    Before everyone could react, they just listened to "bang!" With a loud noise, Li Nan was directly hit back by the figure and flew out.


    Li Nan''s body drew more than ten meters on the ground and pricked a deep gully on the whole ground, which finally stopped.


    "You don''t know how to hide, you dog! If you hurt younger martial sister Luo, I won''t finish with you! "


    Wu Ziyu stood still, pointed to Li Nan on the ground and scolded angrily.


    Just now, Wu Ziyu came right behind Luo Wanqiong. He saw Li Nan who was "scared silly" on the ground from a distance. At this moment, he vented all his anger on Li Nan. In fact, he just wanted to take this opportunity to perform well in front of Luo Wanqiong.


    With Wu Ziyu''s angry scolding, everyone around him also reacted.


    "Yes, I''m really a loser. I''m scared like a bird!"


    "Unexpectedly, elder martial sister Luo came to save you. Are you still a fucking man!"


    "If someone like you hurt elder martial sister Luo, it would be a terrible crime!"


    All of them scolded and blamed Li Nan in a swarm.


    In their opinion, if Li Nan hadn''t been scared and stupid just now, elder martial sister Luo wouldn''t have to take risks to save her. All this is Li Nan''s fault!


    For a time, Li Nan became the target of public criticism and was criticized by thousands of people!


    Even those official disciples of Shenwu sword sect, even those true disciples, criticized and scolded Li Nan for a while.


    No way, Luo Wanqiong''s appeal in the sect is too strong. As the first beauty of the sect, she will have a large group of fans on her side wherever she goes.


    Hearing the approval of the people around him, Wu Ziyu was also very proud.


    The more these people agree, the more righteous their behavior is.


    After scolding Li Nan, Wu Ziyu returned to Luo Wanqiong again, and his face had changed into a gentle expression.


    "Wan Qiong, are you okay?"


    Wu Ziyu said softly.


    When the crowd around heard this, they were all envious.


    Obviously, the relationship between elder martial brother Wu Ziyu and elder martial sister Luo seems very unusual!

 Chapter 1367

    In people''s opinion, it''s really enviable to have such a close relationship with senior sister Luo, the best beauty.


    At this time, Wu Ziyu was also very useful for the envious eyes cast by the people around him. On his handsome face, he also had a smile of meaning.


    It can make people misunderstand the relationship between him and Luo Wanqiong, and let everyone know that he is the closest person to Luo Wanqiong in the whole Shenwu sword sect. This is the result Wu Ziyu most wants to see.


    However, what Wu Ziyu didn''t expect was that Luo Wanqiong was not moved at all in the face of her gentle concern.


    "How am I? What''s none of your business?! Also, I''ve told you many times. Don''t call me that. I''m not so familiar with you! "


    Luo Wanqiong''s voice was cold, and a look of disgust flashed on her face, which was obviously full of contempt for Wu Ziyu.


    The people around were still daydreaming about the relationship between Wu Ziyu and Luo Wanqiong. When they heard Luo Wanqiong''s words, they suddenly understood everything.


    "Ha ha, I dare say that elder martial brother Wu is just a hot shaver!"


    "It''s so funny to pretend to be familiar with elder martial sister Luo!"


    "Hahaha..."


    Among the new disciples around, there was a burst of ridicule.


    Originally, they didn''t want to see Luo Wanqiong, the best beauty, have a place to belong, which would only make them jealous.


    Now, for the fake closeness of Wu Ziyu, elder martial sister Luo directly slapped her face on the spot, which only made everyone feel happy for a while.


    At this time, Wu Ziyu was directly pointed out by Luo Wanqiong. He suddenly felt that he couldn''t hang on his face.


    However, in front of so many people, he is not easy to attack.


    What''s more, Luo Wanqiong is the most beloved disciple of sect leader Yu wenguxue and the candidate for the next sect leader. Even if Wu Ziyu''s position in the sect is not low, he definitely doesn''t dare to offend Luo Wanqiong easily!


    There was no way. Wu Ziyu stood there with a stiff smile on his face. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do. The scene was as embarrassing as it was.


    After saying that, Luo Wanqiong did not look at Wu Ziyu again. She directly bypassed him and came to Li Nan.


    "How are you?"


    Luo Wanqiong looked at Li Nan and said calmly.


    Although Luo Wanqiong''s face was cold and her voice was calm, everyone around her was not calm after hearing this.


    They didn''t expect that elder martial sister Luo, as the first beauty of the sect, would care so much about the newcomer!


    In addition, the elder martial sister Luo has risked being hanged by trillion ancient swords for this new person.


    These two things add up and make people jealous.


    How can he de, the boy in front of us, make the dignified elder martial sister Luo care so much!


    In fact, even Wu Ziyu could not help being suspicious.


    In the same sect, Wu Ziyu and they all know Luo Wanqiong''s character very well.


    The Romanian beauty has always been fierce in means, and her way of life is also ruthless. She doesn''t talk about any feelings, and won''t show any friendliness or enthusiasm to anyone.


    But now, she has such a relationship with the new person in front of her, and even for each other, which is too unreasonable!


    Is there really any unspeakable relationship between her and the new man in front of her?


    Thinking of this, Wu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed, and a cold flash flashed in his eyes.


    At this time, Li Nan looked at Luo Wanqiong in front of him and couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Just now he was distracted and didn''t notice. That''s why Wu Ziyu plotted against him.


    At this time, looking at Luo Wanqiong, Li Nan''s heart is very complex.


    Seeing each other again, Li Nan felt like a separated world.


    At this moment, Li Nan looked at each other and forgot any action. The whole person was completely stunned there.


    Luo Wanqiong seemed to want to see something from Li Nan''s eyes.


    For a moment, Li Nan and Luo Wanqiong looked at each other like this, as if everything was still.


    But in the eyes of the people around, this scene is too ambiguous!


    It''s a dream for all of them to look so affectionately at the best beauty like elder martial sister Luo!


    And just then, a more exciting scene happened.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Luo Wanqiong suddenly stretched out her hand to Li Nan on the ground.


    She was going to personally pull each other off the ground!


    This time, everyone around was not calm.


    Not only can I look at elder martial sister Luo affectionately, but also I have the opportunity to kiss Fangze and touch elder martial sister Luo''s jade hand, which makes all of them jealous!


    At this time, Li Nan was stunned when he looked at Luo Wanqiong''s outstretched hand in front of him.


    Li Nan felt that the girl in front of him had really changed completely. He felt completely different from before.


    However, because of what happened between the two people before, Li Nan thought it would be better to keep some distance from each other.


    So Li Nan just smiled at each other.


    "Thank you, elder martial sister Luo. I... I''m fine..."


    As he spoke, Li Nan stood up from the ground.


    At this time, Luo Wanqiong frowned slightly.


    "How do you know my last name is Luo?!"


    Luo Wanqiong asked quickly.


    She seemed to see some hope again, and there was even a trace of urgency and surprise in her voice.


    Luo Wanqiong''s slightly extreme reaction surprised everyone around her.


    Li Nan was also stunned, but even with a smile, he hurriedly said, "elder martial brother Luo, you are so beautiful. Other senior brothers have already told us about you on the road. Of course I know!"


    When they heard this, they were unhappy again.


    The newcomer not only took advantage of elder martial sister Luo, but also talked glibly there. It''s really annoying to want to please elder martial sister Luo!


    Luo Wanqiong was also disappointed when she heard Li Nan''s answer.


    Sure enough, it''s not what you think after all!


    While Luo Wanqiong was thinking about these, she only heard a burst of breaking sound in the air, and several figures directly fell to the scene.


    The first is a woman in white.


    The woman looks about forty years old, but it''s just a look. Her actual age must be much older than it looks!


    And this woman looks very beautiful. It can be imagined that when she was young, she was definitely a rare beauty.


    Even now, she still looks charming and charming.


    But the woman''s aura is great, even much stronger than Luo Wanqiong, so people don''t dare to raise any disrespect at all.


    "I''ve seen the Lord!"


    When Wu Ziyu saw the woman, they all bowed down one after another.


    Yes, the woman in front of me is no one else, but the leader of Shenwu sword sect, Yuwen Guxue!


    All the people on the test field now looked in awe and fear.


    Yuwen Valley snow!


    This is the Lord of Shenwu sword sect, the first master in Nanzhou, the strong man of Jinxian, Yuwen Guxue!!


    For a moment, everyone was very excited.


    "I''ve seen Lord Yuwen!"


    Everyone saluted Yuwen Guxue at the same time.


    But Yuwen Guxue didn''t even look at them, but went straight to Luo Wanqiong.


    "Master!"


    Luo Wanqiong''s attitude towards Yuwen Guxue is also extremely respectful.


    Yuwen Guxue''s mouth showed a smile. Her eyes on Luo Wanqiong were full of doting, just like looking at her own daughter.


    "Why are you so stupid? Is an ordinary person worth your risk?"


    Yuwen Valley Xuechen said strangely.


    But her voice was especially soft, more like heartache.


    Hearing the master''s words, Luo Wanqiong''s mind was also in a trance.


    Yes, why are you so stupid that you rushed to the sword river without any certainty?


    Is it because I just mistook the man''s back, so I was so desperate and instinctively rushed up?


    But that man made her commit suicide?


    Shouldn''t you be full of hatred towards that person? Why save him?


    Over the past year, she has clearly made herself indifferent enough.


    Even in the five hundred years in that secret place, she had completely forgotten the person who had hurt herself.


    But why? Why do you still do such stupid things?


    Even Luo Wanqiong herself couldn''t understand.


    "I know my mistake. I won''t do it again in the future!"


    Luo Wanqiong''s heart turned upside down, but on the surface it was cold without any waves.


    Hearing Luo Wanqiong''s words, Yuwen Guxue nodded with a smile.


    "There''s nothing wrong with you. You don''t need to apologize, but you are simple. I just hope you can think more of yourself in the future. Moreover, thanks to you just now, the crisis of the sword tomb was resolved. The whole Shenwu sword sect should thank you! "


    Yuwen Guxue said with a smile.


    Luo Wanqiong was stunned and hurriedly said, "master, actually just now..."


    Luo Wanqiong doesn''t know how those ancient swords suddenly subsided just now, but she knows that the subside of those ancient swords has nothing to do with her.


    Luo Wanqiong is unwilling to take such credit for herself.


    However, before Luo Wanqiong could speak, Yuwen Guxue''s voice came from her mind.


    "Others, needless to say!"


    Yuwen Guxue speaks to Luo Wanqiong in a calm voice.


    Hearing this, Luo Wanqiong immediately understood everything.


    It seems that my master is doing it on purpose!

 Chapter 1368

    For a long time, Yuwen Guxue has always intended to train Luo Wanqiong as her successor to take over the banner of the Lord of Shenwu sword sect.


    To this end, Yuwen Guxue even did not hesitate to open the Shenwu secret realm created by the Shenwu sword patriarch and let Luo Wanqiong enter the practice.


    After practicing in the secret place of Shenwu, Luo Wanqiong''s accomplishments finally made great progress all the way, directly achieving the peak of immortals. It''s only one step away from the golden immortal of martial arts!


    Now Luo Wanqiong has the strength to become a patriarch.


    However, because the time to enter the sect door is too short, the only thing Luo Wanqiong lacks now is her influence in the sect door!


    Yuwen Guxue has been looking for an opportunity to enhance Luo Wanqiong''s influence, and now, this opportunity has finally come!


    Just now, a trillion ancient swords had an accident and killed a true disciple for no reason. In the end, such a crisis that almost swept the whole sect was directly suppressed by Luo Wanqiong.


    Such a statement is absolutely appropriate to enhance Luo Wanqiong''s influence in the sect!


    Luo Wanqiong is not stupid. Naturally, she has understood the purpose of her teacher.


    Although Luo Wanqiong doesn''t have much ambition to become a patriarch, since Yuwen Guxue pulled her back from the edge of death a year ago, Luo Wanqiong has listened to the great benefactor who has changed her life.


    Therefore, she will not go against each other''s wishes at this time.


    So Luo Wanqiong hurriedly changed her tongue and said, "just now I should have done it."


    Hearing this, Yuwen Guxue''s face also showed a smile.


    "Yes, you can be so humble even if you have made such great achievements. You really deserve to be my disciple of Yuwen Guxue! But next time, don''t take such a risk for unnecessary people, okay? "


    When Yuwen Guxue said this, he glanced at Li Nan on one side, his eyes full of indifference.


    "I understand!"


    Luo Wanqiong said quickly.


    Yuwen Guxue nodded, "well, the test continues!"


    With Yuwen Guxue''s order, the whole test field returned to normal, as if nothing had happened.


    However, looking at the crowd who started the test again in front of him, he looked up at the towering sword tomb in front of him. Yuwen Guxue''s face was also gloomy.


    Yuwen Guxue has been in charge of the Shenwu sword clan for hundreds of years. She has never seen such a strange thing happen in the sword tomb.


    Even thousands of years before her, she had never heard of such a thing.


    Yuwen Guxue only knew that the sword tomb existed longer than all of them, even longer than the whole Shenwu sword sect and the whole Zhenwu world!


    For so many years, Yuwen Guxue thought he was familiar with the sword tomb.


    But today she knew that she knew nothing about this mysterious sword tomb!


    What caused the previous vision?


    Yuwen Guxue thinks it''s necessary to make it clear again!


    Then, Yuwen Guxue gave orders to the people with divine thoughts.


    "All true disciples, follow me to Shenwu peak for discussion!"


    "I take orders!"


    All the true disciples responded with divine thoughts.


    Only Wei Ning on one side hesitated at the moment.


    "Well, Lord, I..."


    Wei Ning is not confident enough.


    Although Yuwen Guxue has officially recognized Wei Ning as a new true disciple in the Shenwu hall just now, Wei Ning still can''t change his identity.


    He just feels that he is just an outsider now. Is he qualified to attend such an important meeting?


    Hearing Wei Ning''s question, a faint displeasure flashed between Yuwen Valley and Xue''s eyebrows.


    Although the young man in front of him is only 20, he can already have such a strong sword intention. He can be said to be a real Kendo genius.


    However, because of her previous experience, Yuwen Guxue naturally has a heartfelt dislike for men.


    Although this disgust will not be too straightforward, it will affect her attitude towards everyone to a great extent.


    This is the reason why Yuwen Guxue likes Luo Wanqiong so much, because Luo Wanqiong has a very similar experience with her.


    Have been injured because of a man, and even have been desperate for a man!


    Rather than being partial, Yuwen Guxue looked at Luo Wanqiong as if she saw herself!


    As for the talented young man Wei Ning, Yuwen Guxue is just a pity that his talent did not appear on Luo Wanqiong!


    "Now that you are a true legend, let''s go together!"


    After that, Yuwen Valley snow stepped out and flew directly towards Shenwu peak.


    Wei Ning showed a happy face. He was very satisfied to be recognized by Shenwu sword sect.


    Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly thought of something and looked not far away.


    There, Li Nan is retesting.


    However, the atmosphere at the test site was somewhat strange.


    At this time, Gao Zhuo looked at Li Nan in front of him, and his mood was extremely complex.


    He is now basically sure that the awakening of the trillion ancient swords just now is related to the guy in front of him!


    Because he saw the other party secretly fighting with Ji Xian!


    Even Ji Xian''s death was definitely from each other!


    Gao Zhuo is no longer in the mood to consider how the other party can have such powerful energy, which can make trillion ancient swords have such a great effect, and even directly kill a true disciple!


    The most urgent question that Gaozhuo needs to consider now is, what kind of attitude should he take to face the Lord in front of him?


    Gao Zhuo wanted to report the other party directly, but once he did so, he would inevitably have to confess that he asked Ji Xian to secretly use those indiscriminate means to deal with Li Nan.


    The sect leader Yuwen Guxue hates this kind of small moves in recruiting disciples. Once these things are exposed, Gao Zhuo will not be promoted. Whether he can continue to stay in Shenwu sword sect in the future is one thing!


    Therefore, Gao zhuocai didn''t tell Yuwen Guxue about it at first time.


    After thinking about it, Gao Zhuo finally decided to use a slightly safer way.


    "Well... Since you can''t awaken the sword idea, I''m sorry. You can''t become a disciple of our Shenwu sword sect. I announce..."


    Gao Zhuo will directly announce that Li Nan failed the test.


    In Gao Zhuo''s opinion, as long as the other party is not allowed to enter the sect door, everything will be fine.


    However, to Gao Zhuo''s surprise, he hasn''t finished this sentence yet, but Li Nan over there is a move.


    "Whoosh!" Let out a cry.


    A white light flashed, an ancient sword directly cut through the air, and flew directly from the sword tomb into Li Nan''s hand.


    "Sorry, I didn''t catch what you just said. Would you please say it again?"


    Li Nan, holding the ancient sword, looked at Gao Zhuo and asked with a smile.


    For Li Nan, he wanted to get any of the ancient swords on the sword tomb.


    However, in order to keep a low profile, Li Nan just chose the most common inferior ancient sword.


    At this time, Gao Zhuo looked at Li Nan with a smile in front of him, but he only felt frightened.


    He has no doubt now. The trillion ancient swords awakened at the same time just now, which is definitely what the man in front of him did!


    One thought can awaken thousands of ancient swords. How powerful should this guy be!?


    In any case, he will never be the opponent of the other party.


    He can''t report easily at this time, otherwise, I''m afraid he doesn''t know how he died.


    There was no way. In the end, Gao Zhuo had to preach reluctantly: "well, since... Now that you have awakened the sword intention, I announce that you have passed the test and are an official disciple of our Shenwu sword sect!"


    Hearing this, Li Nan''s mouth showed a smile.


    "Really? Thank you very much! "


    After saying this, Li Nan turned and left directly.


    Gao Zhuo behind him was about to breathe a sigh of relief, but Li Nan''s voice came from his mind immediately.


    "Remember, it''s not good for people to know too much!"


    Hearing this, Gao Zhuo''s legs softened and the whole person almost sat down on the ground.


    At this time, song Cang ran over with a frown.


    "Shit, brother Zhuo, what''s going on? How can you let that boy into the door? "


    Song Cang''s words were full of complaints.


    No wonder.


    Song Cang spent so much effort that he didn''t get anything, but Li Nan and Wei Ning became formal disciples of Shenwu sword sect, which naturally made song Cang''s heart very unbalanced.


    "Shit, do you still need to teach me what to do? Go as far as you can! "


    Gao Zhuo slapped song Cang in the face and directly beat song Cang to the ground.


    Song Cang was stunned. Unexpectedly, Gao Zhuo would attack him.


    Later, Gao Zhuo ordered two more disciples to drive song Cang out directly.


    At the same time, Wei Ning, who was not far away, saw that Li Nan had passed the test, and his face was also surprised.


    What he wants most is to stay with Li Nan in the sect door, so that he can have a companion at ordinary times, and he won''t be so lonely in such a big sect door.


    Now seeing Li Nan successfully stay here, he is naturally very happy.


    "Brother Yao!"


    Wei Ning said hello to Li Nan.


    However, before he spoke, Li Nan''s voice came from his mind.


    "Well, you don''t have to discuss the matter. Let''s get busy with you first."


    Hearing this, Wei Ning nodded from a distance and turned to leave.


    And just then.


    "What did you call him just now?"


    A voice suddenly came from behind.

 Chapter 1369

    Wei Ning turned his head and was surprised.


    There was no one else standing behind him. It was Luo Wanqiong!


    "Luo... Elder martial sister Luo..."


    Wei Ning hurriedly shouted.


    In front of a beautiful woman like Luo Wanqiong, even a teenager like Wei Ning can''t help feeling a little nervous.


    I can''t help it. Elder martial sister Luo is really too beautiful in front of me.


    Especially when she is so close at the moment, Wei Ning only thinks that elder martial sister Luo is too beautiful. She is like coming out of the painting. She is incomparable in the world!


    In addition, the other party is so young. It is said that he is already the peak cultivation of immortals, which is even higher for Wei Ning.


    For a time, Wei Ning was so nervous that he didn''t even have the courage to look up at each other.


    At this time, Luo Wanqiong''s face was as calm as ever.


    "I ask you, what did you call that man just now?"


    Luo Wanqiong asked again.


    "Oh, I call him brother Yao. His name is Wang Yao!"


    Wei Ning quickly replied.


    "Wang Yao?"


    Luo Wanqiong said the name.


    It seems that there is no connection with the imagined name, which makes Luo Wanqiong a little disappointed.


    "Do you know him well?"


    Luo Wanqiong asked softly.


    In fact, Luo Wanqiong doesn''t know why she has been asking such a topic.


    Obviously, this king medicine is just a little similar to the man''s back. Obviously, I can be sure that I recognize the wrong person.


    But now I have to keep asking, what is it for?


    What kind of answer do you want?


    Luo Wanqiong doesn''t know.


    All she knows is that she wants to know more about this king medicine.


    It seems that she knows more. Only when she has been empty for a long time can she comfort her a little.


    "Yes, brother Yao and I came from Qiancao valley. Speaking of it, he is half of my master!"


    Wei Ning blurted out without thinking.


    However, as soon as he said this, Wei Ning regretted it.


    Because he suddenly remembered that his brother Yao had explained before. Don''t easily mention things about his strength to outsiders.


    Now, Wei Ning directly says that the other party is half his master. Isn''t this going to reveal the truth?!


    For a time, Wei Ning regretted it.


    He blames himself secretly. His mouth is very strict on weekdays. How could he make such a mistake today!


    Think about it, is it because this sister Luo is so beautiful and gives people an inexplicable sense of trust that she will relax her mood?


    Although Wei Ning regretted very much in his heart, his words had been said. Now it''s no use regretting again.


    Luo Wanqiong immediately noticed this strangeness in Wei Ning''s words.


    "Is he half your master?!"


    Luo Wanqiong frowned slightly, but then she regained her calm.


    "Younger martial brother Wei, I don''t know if it''s convenient for you to tell me about this king medicine?"


    Luo Wanqiong looked at Wei Ning and said.


    Hearing Luo Wanqiong''s words, Wei Ning was also stunned.


    He didn''t expect that Luo Wanqiong would ask so much about her brother Yao.


    If Wei Ning hadn''t mentioned that Li Nan was half his master before, he could talk nonsense at the moment.


    But now, no matter what he said, he couldn''t get around this topic, which made Wei Ning feel quite embarrassed.


    He didn''t say anything, but the aura of elder martial sister Luo was so great that Wei Ning didn''t dare to refuse.


    In addition, the other party''s appearance is so beautiful that Wei Ning can''t bear to refuse the other party from the bottom of his heart.


    "Well, could you ask me why elder martial sister Luo asked about my brother Yao? Where did he offend you, elder martial sister? "


    Wei Ning asked tentatively.


    He felt that even if he wanted to say it, he should at least inquire about it first.


    If it really brings trouble to his brother Yao, he can''t talk nonsense anyway.


    "Of course not. However, there is always a shortage of people on my white mountain. I want to select some more secure disciples from these new disciples, so I want to find out more clearly. Younger martial brother Wei doesn''t have to worry about it. If it''s inconvenient, you can skip it. "


    Luo Wanqiong said calmly.


    "I see!"


    Hearing this, Wei Ning suddenly realized.


    This time, Wei Ning''s heart also relaxed.


    He knew very well that elder martial sister Luo had a very high position in the whole sect, and the treatment of her blessed mountain must be excellent.


    If brother Yao can really work in Baishan, his future in zongmen will be much better than that in other places!


    It''s a great thing for brother Yao!


    So, without any hesitation, Wei Ning hurriedly said, "no, no, what does elder martial sister Luo want to know about my brother Yao? Just say hello, I will know everything!"


    "Thank you, younger martial brother Wei!"


    Luo Wanqiong''s mouth just showed a faint smile.


    Although it''s just a faint smile, which can''t be checked, it''s enough to reverse the world of mortals and pour all sentient beings.


    Even Wei Ning couldn''t help jumping in the air.


    Together with the people on one side, they were also fascinated. They just wanted to be the one who spoke to Luo Wanqiong.


    "Let''s go. Let''s hurry up the Shenwu temple and talk while walking on the road."


    With that, Luo Wanqiong extended the scabbard to Wei Ning.


    Although Wei Ning is a true disciple, he has no accomplishments. Even flying needs help from others.


    Wei Ning grabbed the scabbard and then flew towards Shenwu peak with the help of Luo Wanqiong.


    Along the way, Wei Ning told Luo Wanqiong about Li Nan.


    However, Wei Ning is not stupid. He mostly talks about things in life. He didn''t mention anything about Li Nan''s sword determination.


    After listening to Wei Ning''s story, Luo Wanqiong frowned.


    "You mean, you and Wang Yao only met six months ago, didn''t you? Do you know where he was before this? "


    Luo Wanqiong seems to be very sensitive to this period of time.


    "Ah? I''m not sure about this. Brother Yao didn''t mention it, and I didn''t ask him. "


    Wei Ning said truthfully.


    Luo Wanqiong nodded, but she fell into meditation.


    It seems that this king medicine appeared in Qiancao Valley six months ago.


    And I also received the news of the man''s death half a year ago!


    Is it really just a coincidence?!


    On the other hand, after Li Nan passed the test, he visited the whole Shenwu holy land under the leadership of a disciple, so he was familiar with some environments.


    It has to be said that the whole holy land of Shenwu is indeed extremely spectacular.


    And the area is also extremely vast. The disciple led Li Nan and other newcomers to walk in the holy land for more than an hour, only to see one thousandth of the whole holy land.


    The whole holy land is much bigger than Linan expected!


    Finally, after receiving their own clothes, bedding and other daily necessities, they were arranged in a courtyard at the foot of the mountain.


    The whole holy land of Shenwu is full of hundreds of peaks, large and small.


    Those huge mountains with good environment are the blessed land for those true disciples.


    The inner disciples who are inferior to the true disciples but have some achievements can also have their own hills.


    As for the ordinary external disciples like Li Nan, they want to live collectively in these courtyards built at the foot of the mountain.


    If you have strength, you can have better resources. In the Zhenwu world where strength is respected, this is indeed an indisputable thing.


    However, after all, it is a holy land of divine weapons. Even ordinary external disciples like Li Nan have good living conditions.


    Everyone has his own room, and every courtyard has a canteen, and every meal has big fish and meat.


    Such a living environment is much better than those universities in the secular world. At least Li Nan is very satisfied.


    More than 300 people live in each courtyard.


    These people finally got started and became the official disciples of Shenwu sword sect. This is definitely a matter of honor for their ancestors than winning the first prize.


    Even if they return home now, even if the township head is the city Lord, they should be polite when they see them.


    Therefore, all the people in the courtyard are very excited. All the people in the whole yard are talking and laughing. They also want to take this opportunity to get to know their partners in the same session and take care of them in the zongmen in the future.


    However, Li Nan has no interest in these things, and what he needs to do now is not to know more people, but to keep a low profile.


    So, while others gathered in the yard to talk warmly, he went back to his room to rest alone.


    However, Li Nan''s unsocial behavior immediately attracted the attention of others.


    Moreover, someone immediately recognized Li Nan.


    "Lying trough, isn''t that guy the fool who was scared silly by those ancient swords just now?"


    "Yes, it''s him. She almost hurt elder martial sister Luo just now!"


    "Shit, this kind of loser can even enter Shenwu sword sect. It''s unreasonable!"


    "Who said no! At least we are now formal disciples of Shenwu sword sect. It''s a shame to have a yard with such people! "


    "Yes, yes!"


    These people didn''t know each other before. Now they finally found a common topic, and naturally they all talked hard.


    And Li Nan, invisible, has become the object that everyone in the whole yard despises.


    Li Nan naturally didn''t know about this. Even if he knew, he wouldn''t care.


    He was worried about how to keep a low profile in the sect. These people regarded him as a loser, but they saved him a lot of trouble!

 Chapter 1370

    That night, everyone had fallen asleep.


    A figure sneaked out of his yard on a small hill.


    This figure is no one else, it is Gao Zhuo!


    Since returning from the test field today, Gao Zhuo has been in great fear.


    In Gao Zhuo''s opinion, the king''s medicine left in the sect door is tantamount to burying a heavy bomb beside him!


    After thinking about it, Gao Zhuo finally decided to tell the patriarch about the outbreak of sword tomb during the day and the death of Ji Xian related to Wang Yao.


    Gao Zhuo also weighed the gains and losses of interests in his heart.


    As long as you avoid the importance of the whole incident, you can still hide people''s eyes and ears.


    Even if you dig such a big threat out of the sect door, you may get a huge reward, and even directly promote yourself to true biography, it''s not necessarily!


    This is also the main reason for Gao Zhuo''s decision.


    Because he was afraid to complain during the day, he seemed too ostentatious. Gao Zhuo even waited until there was no one at night, so he went secretly.


    No way. During the day, the impression that Wang Yao left on Gao Zhuo was too deep.


    Gao Zhuo had no bottom for stabbing that kind of person in the back.


    After confirming that there is no one around, Gao Zhuo will fly directly towards Shenwu peak.


    However, before he got up, a voice suddenly rang in his mind.


    "It seems that you still can''t help it after all!"


    Hearing this sound, Gaozhuo''s heart couldn''t help clicking.


    He never thought that he was so secret that he was still perceived by the other party!


    Without any hesitation, Gao Zhuo directly opened his voice and shouted in the distant night sky, "come on, catch the assassin!"


    Gao Zhuo knows that even in the middle of the night, there are patrol disciples in the whole sacred land. As long as he shouts here, those patrol disciples will arrive immediately!


    Gao Zhuo just shouted this sentence, but a dark shadow jumped down from the crown of a big tree and directly punched Gao Zhuo on the chest.


    Gao Zhuo was directly hit back and flew out, and hit the wall behind him heavily. The whole wall was knocked down by him!


    "Are there any last words besides this one?"


    A figure came out of the darkness with an unspeakable indifference on his face.


    But this man is not Li Nan, but song Cang!


    "How... How are you?!"


    Gao Zhuo was stunned.


    The sound just now clearly came from the king''s medicine.


    But now, why is song Cang the one who walks out?


    What Gao Zhuo didn''t notice was that after Song Cang''s ears, they actually had a silver needle!


    This is the art of puppets!


    The killer on the dark list, puppet master Pan Qing, used this move when he attacked Li Nan.


    Now, Li Nan is using this trick on Song Cang!


    Not only that, Li Nan''s cultivation as in today''s fairyland, this puppet skill, has been used to the utmost by him!


    In fact, Li Nan originally wanted to keep a low profile and try not to cause trouble in the Shenwu sect.


    He even planned not to quarrel with Gao Zhuo and song Cang.


    However, obviously, these people did not intend to let Li Nan go!


    Fortunately, Li Nan had already been very clear about the nature of these people, so he had controlled song Cang in advance, stayed in the mountains and made preparations.


    Since you''re going to die, don''t live any more!


    "Yes, it''s me."


    Li Nan controls song Cang and smiles at Gao Zhuo.


    At this time, Gao Zhuo only felt a thrill.


    Gao Zhuo was not stupid. He immediately thought of something.


    "No, no, you''re not song Cang, you''re Wang Yao! You are the king medicine! "


    Gaozhuo exclaimed.


    Although he didn''t know how the other party did it, he was completely sure of it.


    Song Cang''s mouth showed a sneer.


    "I''ve told you before. You know too much. It''s not a good thing..."


    While talking, song Cang suddenly kicked at his feet, took a short knife from his arms and attacked Gao Zhuo.


    Seeing his opponent attack, Gao Zhuo''s face is also cruel.


    At this time, he knew that he could live only if he fought.


    Fortunately, the opponent is only song Cang.


    "Look at the sword!"


    Gao Zhuo''s heart moved, and the long sword immediately came out behind him, and shot directly at the face door of song Cang.


    This sword condensed Gao Zhuo''s whole sword intention and was murderous.


    However, just when the sword was about to hit song Cang, song Cang suddenly shot and opened his body to one side.


    "Miso -"


    The short knife drew a dazzling spark against the high flying sword. Even the edge of the short knife was cut a huge gap, almost breaking.


    After all, how can an ordinary short knife be compared with the toughness of a middle-grade ancient sword.


    Fortunately, with the power of the short knife, the flying sword has changed its direction and flew close to song Cang''s ear, making a huge gap in Song Cang''s ear.


    However, as a puppet, song Cang naturally won''t feel any pain.


    After blocking Gao Zhuo''s flying sword, song Cang stepped forward and directly came to Gao Zhuo.


    "No!"


    Gaozhuo exclaimed.


    He immediately thought, turned the direction of the flying sword, and would attack song Cang''s back again.


    However, song Cang''s speed was faster than expected.


    Before the flying sword attacked again, the short knife in Song Cang''s hand flashed over Gao Zhuo''s neck.


    "Poof..."


    A dull noise.


    Gaozhuo''s throat was cut off directly, and the scarlet blood was shot out immediately.


    "Woo woo..."


    Gao Zhuo''s eyes were full of unwilling. He didn''t expect that he would finally die in the hands of song Cang!


    At the same time.


    "What are you doing? Stop it!"


    In the air not far away, there was an angry cry.


    It turned out that more than a dozen disciples in charge of patrol arrived at the first time after hearing Gao Zhuo''s previous cry.


    Unfortunately, they are still a step slow.


    As soon as they got to the place, they saw the scene of Gao Zhuo being killed.


    Almost at the same time.


    "Pooh!"


    Another muffled sound.


    Gao Zhuo''s flying sword that turned the direction also directly penetrated song Cang''s back heart and killed song Cang with a sword!


    The two people who were originally in a group finally died in each other''s hands.


    The patrol disciples who saw this scene were all surprised at the moment.


    They also did not expect that this kind of fratricidal thing would happen in this door.


    "Go and inform the patriarch!"


    One patrolling disciple flew directly to Shenwu peak, while several other disciples stayed to guard the scene.


    But no one noticed. Until this time, song Cang, who had already died, finally closed his eyes.


    Two silver needles, driven out by the last trace of true Qi from his, flew directly into the grass dozens of meters away, destined never to be found.


    After that, Li Nan finally opened his eyes in the courtyard room a few kilometers away.


    He is quite satisfied with his action tonight.


    After these two dangers are removed, he can be safer in this door.


    Thinking of these, Li Nan was finally able to sleep at ease.


    That night, the death of Gao Zhuo and song Cang also caused a lot of noise in the zongmen.


    Gao Zhuo is also an inner disciple, and he has some small influence in the sect.


    It''s really unreasonable to say that the inner disciples were killed by a newcomer who failed the test.


    However, all this was seen by the patrolling disciples with their own eyes. It can''t be fake, so no one doubts it.


    Moreover, after overnight investigation, they also found out that Gao Zhuo wanted to open the back door for song Cang by taking advantage of his identity.


    At this point, there is also an explanation for the reason why song Cang killed Gao Zhuo.


    After Gao Zhuo received the money, he didn''t work for song Cang, so he attracted song Cang''s hatred, so that he wanted to kill Gao Zhuoxin.


    The whole thing was not too glorious, so Yuwen Guxue ordered that this matter should not be announced, so it was not settled.


    Li Nan was not very clear about these things, but the next day he didn''t hear any news about Gao Zhuo''s murder, which surprised him.


    Early the next morning, Li Nan was called to the yard together with the other disciples.


    The person in charge here is an inner disciple named Ni Zhen.


    Today is the first day of introduction. In addition to explaining some daily things that need attention, there is another important thing, that is to arrange affairs for all new disciples!


    Because there are no outsiders in the sect, all the affairs in the sect, large and small, should be completed by the disciples themselves.


    To put it more accurately, those miscellaneous affairs are basically done by new disciples!


    Subsequently, Ni Zhen began to arrange affairs for the people in turn.


    The scope of these affairs includes cooks in the canteen, small workers in the laundry, and even cleaners responsible for cleaning.


    These disciples are all official disciples of Shenwu sword sect. When they go outside, they are all of high status and face.


    But in this door, they can only do these miscellaneous things first.


    If you want to get away, you can only wait until the next new disciple comes up.


    This has also become an unwritten rule in Shenwu sword sect.


    Soon, it was Li Nan''s turn to get his job.


    Ni Zhen looked at Li Nan in front of him and frowned slightly. It seemed that he looked familiar.


    A disciple nearby whispered in Ni Zhen''s ear, and Ni Zhen suddenly realized.


    "It''s you!"

 Chapter 1371

    Just now Ni Zhen felt that the other party looked familiar. When he heard the reminder from the people around him, he immediately remembered something.


    The boy in front of me is the loser who was scared silly at the test site yesterday and protected by elder martial sister Luo?!


    For a moment, Ni Zhen''s face was full of undisguised contempt.


    Apart from the weakness of the other party''s performance yesterday, the scene that the other party was so concerned about by elder martial sister Luo has long caused the displeasure of Ni Zhen and others.


    Moreover, almost all the people in the whole sect know that elder martial sister Luo is the favorite of elder martial brother Wu Ziyu.


    As a loyal subordinate of Wu Ziyu, Ni Zhen naturally won''t give any good face to the person who is ambiguous with elder martial sister Luo at this time.


    "I didn''t expect that people like you could enter our house!"


    Ni zhenleng hum.


    "Why, what''s the problem?"


    Li Nan asked calmly.


    In front of him, the inner disciple seems to have some prejudice against him, which Li Nan can naturally see.


    "Yo, you don''t have much courage and temper. You dare to talk back to me!"


    Ni Zhen''s face immediately became gloomy.


    "Elder martial brother, do you want me to teach him a lesson for you and let him know some rules?"


    The disciple who spoke next to him was about to stand up and act in a hurry in front of Ni Zhen.


    This disciple''s name is Xiong Qing. Although he is only an outside disciple, he has some rights in this yard because he started early and is good at coming. He is close to small leaders like Ni Zhen.


    Seeing that Xiong Qing was about to start, Ni Zhen stopped him.


    "No, we still have a long way to go. Take your time in the future."


    Ni Zhen''s mouth was filled with a sneer.


    Obviously, after listening to his words, Li Nan''s small shoes are indispensable.


    Then Ni Zhen took out a sign and threw it to Li Nan.


    "Wang Yao, this is your business. In the future, the ladder of Shenwu peak will be cleaned by you every day!"


    Ni Zhen said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Xiong Qing and them all burst into laughter.


    Because they all know that the heaven ladder of Shenwu peak has a total of 9999 steps from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain.


    If you clean it every day, it''s strange if you''re not tired!


    Moreover, in the past, the work of cleaning the ladder was completed by ten disciples respectively, but now Ni Zhen entrusted the work to Li Nan alone, which is completely deliberately making Li Nan difficult!


    "Remember, I will check every day in the future. If I don''t clean it, I will be punished. How about Wang Yao? Is there a problem? "


    Ni Zhen said proudly.


    Li Nan is not stupid. Seeing Xiong Qing''s Schadenfreude, we know that the work of cleaning the ladder must not be a good thing.


    But he is too lazy to say more. He has just entered the sect. The most important thing is to keep a low profile.


    However, Li Nan''s patience is limited.


    If these people just play this kind of pediatric trick with themselves, but if they do things too much, he may be impolite!


    After receiving the sign, Li Nan turned and left directly.


    "Hahaha, brother Zhen, you are still powerful. Cleaning the ladder every day is not so tired that he spits blood. Hahaha..."


    As soon as Li Nan left, Xiong Qing and them laughed directly.


    You look so proud.


    "Hum, such a loser doesn''t deserve to stay in our Shenwu sword sect! Dare to talk back to me, he will suffer in the future! "


    Ni zhenleng hummed.


    "Yes, yes, even brother Zhen dares to offend him. See how he can stay in the door in the future!"


    Xiong Qing echoed with a smile.


    Then Xiong Qing said to the other new disciples with a cold face, "you all know how to contact this boy in the future?"


    When they heard the speech, they quickly nodded, "I see!"


    Obviously, the king medicine has been targeted by Ni Zhen. In this case, they naturally have to stay away from the king medicine, otherwise they will definitely be involved.


    Ni Zhen was also very satisfied when he heard the answers from the people around him.


    I have to clean the ladder every day, and I have to be isolated by everyone. It seems that this king medicine won''t stay in the sect for long!


    However, the fact is that it is not what Ni Zhen thought.


    It really takes a lot of effort to clean up the 9999 ladder, but for Li Nan, who has cultivated for immortals, this labor is nothing at all.


    Ten ordinary external disciples may need nearly a whole day to clean the ladder, but Li Nan can finish it in less than two hours alone. This is still when he doesn''t want to be too conspicuous and deliberately convergence.


    If Li Nan is really allowed to do his best to clean the whole ladder, he may not need half an hour.


    Moreover, there is another advantage of cleaning the ladder, that is, no one cares about the time outside the work, so Li Nan can have more time to practice every day.


    Li Nan almost likes this job.


    As for the exclusion and isolation of others, Li Nan has found it since he came back from the first day.


    However, Li Nan didn''t care about it. He even wanted everyone to ignore him. In this way, he can better hide his identity and don''t have to worry about the risk of exposure.


    In a twinkling of an eye, three months have passed.


    That day, as usual, Li Nan was cleaning the ladder step by step along the steps.


    And just then.


    "Yo, isn''t this the ragged king of our No. 7 hospital, Wang Yao!"


    A voice suddenly sounded above.


    Li Nan looked up and saw several figures standing there.


    The first one is Xiong Qing!


    "How about sweeping the floor and picking up garbage here every day?"


    Xiong Qing''s face was full of ridicule and ridicule.


    However, Li Nan only looked at each other, ignored it and continued to sweep the floor.


    Xiong Qing originally wanted to ridicule the other party and make the other party ugly, but at the moment, Li Nan''s indifferent attitude makes Xiong Qing lose face.


    "Shit, I''m talking to you. Are you fucking deaf?!"


    Xiong Qing directly shouted.


    "Sorry, I only sweep the garbage, but I never talk to the garbage."


    While he was talking, Li Nan didn''t stop sweeping the floor. He didn''t even look at Xiong Qing.


    This time, Xiong Qing was completely angered.


    "Shit, who do you say is rubbish?!"


    Xiong Qing blushed with anger.


    "Of course, I''ll say who is garbage."


    Li Nan said casually.


    Xiong qington trembled with anger.


    Although he is only an outside disciple, he is second only to Ni Zhen in courtyard 7, and he feels very good about himself.


    But now, he was scolded as garbage by the loser in front of him, which made his heart how not to be angry!


    "Grass Mud Horse, a loser, even talks to me like this!"


    While talking, Xiong Qing kicked over a bucket next to him.


    The barrel is full of dyes.


    Xiong Qing brought these dyes down from the peak when they came here. At the moment, these dyes are used by him as a tool to vent.


    "Wow!" A sound.


    Most of the dye in the bucket poured out of it at once, dyeing dozens of steps brown.


    "Hahaha, boy, aren''t you fucking awesome? Give me a good cleaning today. If these dyes are not cleaned in the evening, you''ll feel better! Ha ha ha... "


    Xiong Qing felt very satisfied with his practice, and the whole person was instantly happy.


    "Yes, just clean it quickly!"


    Those men who followed Xiong Qing laughed.


    "Well, let this loser clean up. Let''s go!"


    Xiong Qing said, waving his big hand, he wanted to leave directly with people.


    However, he had not taken two steps, but behind him came Li Nan''s cold voice, "stop!"


    Xiong Qing turned around.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xiong Qing looked disdainful.


    "If you do this, you have to pat your ass and leave. You really think I''m a soft persimmon. Is it easy to bully?"


    Li Nan looked calm.


    "Yo, aren''t you? Ha ha ha... "


    Xiong Qing and several of them burst into laughter.


    However, Li Nan ignored it and said directly, "stay here and clean this place for me before you leave. Otherwise, I promise you will regret it!"


    Li Nan is right to keep a low profile, but now Xiong Qing has violated his bottom line.


    Hearing Li Nan''s words, Xiong Qing hissed.


    "What are you talking about? Let''s regret it? I heard you right, hahaha... "


    Xiong Qing sneered.


    Several others also looked disdainful.


    In their view, the king''s medicine in front of them is a complete loser. It''s ridiculous that he dares to speak so wildly!


    "Come on, let me see how you make me regret..."


    While talking, Xiong Qing also raised his hand and patted Li Nan on his face.


    However, before his hand touched Li Nan''s face, Li Nan had slapped him first.


    "Pa!" With a crisp sound, Xiong Qing was hit backward and almost fell off the steps.


    This is Li Nan''s mercy. Otherwise, Li Nan''s slap is enough to fan Xiong Qing directly to the foot of the mountain!


    Li Nan''s slap completely angered Xiong Qing.


    He didn''t think that the famous loser in their No. 7 yard really dared to fight him!


    "Grass Mud Horse, I think you are tired of living!"


    Xiong Qing was so angry that he waved his fist and hit Li Nan''s face.


    Xiong Qing is now a great master of half a step.


    His fist is strong and heavy. Even a stone can be broken directly!


    However, before he punched Li Nan, Li Nan suddenly waved his broom and blocked him directly in front.


    Although it was just an ordinary broom and looked very soft, I don''t know why Xiong Qing punched it, but it was like hitting a steel plate.


    For a moment, a huge pain came from Xiong Qing''s fist.


    He took back his hand and saw his whole fist in front of him. It was already bloody and bony. It looked terrible.


    "Ah! My hand!! "


    Xiong Qing uttered a shrill scream.

 Chapter 1372

    The surrounding disciples who followed Xiong Qing were all stunned at the moment.


    They didn''t expect that with Xiong Qing''s strength, they would hit the loser in front of them with all their strength.


    Xiong Qing was furious at this time.


    He has never been so cowardly in his family for such a long time, let alone the famous cowardly waste King medicine in the whole No. 7 hospital!


    If it gets out, how can he stay in the door in the future!


    "I''m a grass mud horse. Even I dare to fight. If I don''t clean you up today, I won''t be called Xiong Qing!"


    Xiong Qing said, then shouted to the disciples on one side, "shit, what are you still doing? Give me a good lesson to this loser!"


    "Yes, Brother Bear!"


    With Xiong Qing''s order, the disciples roared and rushed towards Li Nan.


    Li Nan looked calm and stood there. Wen Si didn''t move. He just waited for these people to rush to him and gave them a hard lesson.


    But just then.


    "Stop it!"


    An angry drink suddenly came from behind the crowd.


    Hearing the sound, the crowd looked up and saw a young figure in white standing on the steps above them looking down on them.


    No one else, it''s Wei Ning!


    Since the beginning, Wei Ning has stayed on Shenwu peak for three months to receive the teachings of the elders.


    As a rare swordsmanship Wizard of Shenwu sword sect for thousands of years, Wei Ning is highly valued by the sect elders.


    Therefore, the elders each made their own efforts to guide and teach Wei Ning in kendo, and wanted to raise Wei Ning''s Kendo attainments to a new level in the shortest time.


    Therefore, in the past three months, Wei Ning has basically stayed on Shenwu peak to practice in seclusion, and has never met Li Nan.


    Wei Ning went down the mountain for the first time in three months, but he didn''t expect to see all this as soon as he came to the ladder. Naturally, Wei Ning was very angry!


    At this time, the external disciples saw that Wei Ning was just a raw face, and he was so young that they didn''t take it to heart.


    "Shit, where''s the little bastard from? He dares to meddle in our business. Get out of here quickly!"


    An outside disciple swears.


    But at this time, another external disciple on one side immediately noticed that it was wrong.


    "What he is wearing is the clothes of a true disciple? Wait, he... He seems to be the true legend who just started before! "


    The disciple exclaimed.


    Hearing this, the other disciples were also surprised.


    After all, the other party is a true disciple, which is two levels higher than their ordinary external disciples. How can they not be awed!


    At this time, Wei Ning looked at the external disciple who had been disrespectful to himself and said coldly, "why, you just said you wanted me to roll, didn''t you?!"


    Although only three months have passed, Wei Ning''s mind is obviously much more mature than before because he has been taught and taught by those sect elders. He has a bit of the dignity of the superior!


    At this time, hearing Wei Ning''s reproach, the disciple immediately trembled and hurriedly said: "yes... Sorry, senior brother, i... I really didn''t recognize you just now. I''m sorry. Please don''t blame me!"


    "Please don''t blame senior brother!"


    Several other disciples bowed to Wei Ning in awe.


    Although Wei Ning started later than them, it is true that Wei Ning started as soon as he started. It is by no means comparable to these ordinary external disciples, so these external disciples still call Wei Ning senior brother.


    Wei Ning gave them a cold look, and his eyes finally fell on Xiong Qing.


    Just now, the others had admitted their mistakes, but Xiong Qing was the only one who did not speak or salute Wei Ning.


    "How dare you make trouble on Shenwu peak? Aren''t you afraid of the elders'' punishment?"


    Wei Ning asked coldly.


    If an ordinary disciple is scolded by Wei Ning, he must be afraid and timid.


    But Xiong Qing has been wandering in the sect for a long time and is an absolute veteran. Therefore, even if he is facing a true disciple like Wei Ning at this time, Xiong Qing''s attitude is not much better.


    The key is that Wei Ning is too young and a new disciple who has just started. He has no reliance in the whole sect. Therefore, Xiong Qing has not paid too much attention to him from beginning to end.


    "Senior brother, even if you are true, you can''t buckle your hat for me. It''s clear that this boy is here to make trouble for me and beat people. How can you say I''m making trouble? "


    Xiong Qing snorted coldly, his expression full of disdain.


    "What about these dyes? Did he sprinkle them here?"


    Wei Ning shouted coldly.


    "Yes, elder martial brother is really a good example! You''re right. This boy kicked us over these dyes! He not only kicked over our dyes, but also hit people. You see, my hands were badly hurt by him. They can testify for me! Do you think so? "


    Xiong Qing looked at the other disciples and urged him.


    The disciples nodded quickly when they heard the speech.


    "Yes, yes, this boy is making trouble and beating people. We can all testify!"


    These disciples are Xiong Qing''s subordinates. Naturally, they all stand on Xiong Qing''s side and speak for Xiong Qing.


    Hearing these people''s agreement, Xiong Qing''s heart suddenly felt proud.


    Shit, even if you''re true, no matter what, you''re just a toddler.


    If you want contacts and no contacts, if you want strength, even if you are true, you can''t fucking fight me!


    "Elder martial brother, you have heard that this boy is making trouble from beginning to end. You must decide for us!"


    Xiong Qing said strangely.


    "Please make decisions for us, elder martial brother!"


    At the moment, the other disciples are all following the coax.


    "You lie! Just now I clearly saw that you kicked the dye over and dared the wicked to sue first! "


    Wei Ning was furious.


    But Xiong Qing snorted coldly.


    "Elder martial brother, how can you say that? We all know you have a good relationship with this boy, but you can''t cover him up like that. Even if you are a true disciple, you have to give evidence? You said we kicked over the dye. Excuse me, do you have any evidence? Ah? "


    Xiong Qing raised his eyebrows and said with a sneer. His face was full of provocation.


    "You..."


    Facing Xiong Qing''s pressing step by step and successive provocations, Wei Ning was red in the face and trembled all over.


    He didn''t expect that these people should be so shameless and dare to rake down.


    Moreover, they are also true disciples. These people dare to be so rude to themselves and take the initiative to provoke themselves!


    This makes Wei Ning''s heart almost angry!


    However, Wei Ning is also very clear that the reason why Xiong Qing dared to be so confident is entirely because they know that they can''t hold the evidence of each other''s initiative to cause trouble in their own hands.


    Therefore, even if Wei Ning was angry, he didn''t know how to attack at the moment.


    At this time, looking at Wei Ning trembling with anger, he still had nothing to do with himself. Xiong Qing''s heart was very proud.


    Shit, a true story was so angry that he was about to vomit blood, but he didn''t dare to do anything about himself. It''s a fucking sense of achievement!


    Xiong Qing only thinks that this cow has forced him to blow all his life! Ha ha ha


    Just when Xiong Qing was very proud, something unexpected happened.


    Without any sign, just listen to "bang!" With a dull noise, Xiong Qing was kicked down the steps and flew out.


    His body flew more than ten meters away, and then rolled down hundreds of steps one after another. Then Qiang Qiang stopped!


    "My God..."


    The disciples who followed Xiong Qing were stunned and stunned to see this scene.


    Even Wei Ning and Li Nan didn''t react at the moment.


    Then, I saw a figure in white, falling slowly from the air. The jade foot was light, like a fairy coming down to earth, appeared in front of them.


    No one else, it''s Luo Wanqiong!


    Seeing that it was Luo Wanqiong coming, the remaining disciples were frightened and quickly knelt on the ground.


    "I''ve seen elder martial sister Luo!"


    Different from the previous attitude towards Wei Ning, these disciples'' attitude towards Luo Wanqiong was extremely respectful.


    Seeing that Luo Wanqiong appeared, Li Nan was also stunned.


    But then he quickly reacted and bowed to Luo Wanqiong.


    "I''ve seen elder martial sister Luo!"


    Li Nan lowered his head and said softly.


    "Master... Elder martial sister..."


    Wei Ning also hurriedly shouted.


    In the past three months, Wei Ning and elder martial sister Luo are also a little familiar.


    However, the more familiar with each other, Wei Ning also feels the strength of each other''s aura. Therefore, even Wei Ning is especially honest in the face of Luo Wanqiong.


    Luo Wanqiong ignored the crowd and looked at Xiong Qing lying on the lower steps.


    At this time, Xiong Qing''s bones were broken and his mouth was spitting blood. He looked terrible.


    "Do you know your mistake?"


    Luo Wanqiong looked at Xiong Qing and said coldly.


    If it was normal, Xiong Qing might have admitted his mistake.


    But today, he was beaten by Wang Yao first. Now even elder martial sister Luo took him without saying a word, which made Xiong Qing very unhappy.


    "I... I don''t know what''s wrong with me! Even if you are a true disciple... You can''t beat people indiscriminately! "


    Xiong Qing endured his anger and said viciously.


    Luo Wanqiong looked cold.


    "So you don''t know you''re wrong, do you?"

 Chapter 1373

    Luo Wanqiong''s eyes were deep and cold, and her whole body exuded a frightening smell.


    Xiong Qing is also a little afraid at the moment, but his words have been said. Since it''s not good, now he recognizes advice, otherwise, where will his face go!


    "I... I''ve already said that I don''t know what''s wrong with me. Why don''t you point it out to me, sister Luo?"


    Xiong Qing obviously asked in a strong way.


    On one side, Wei Ning was angry again when he saw this scene.


    He didn''t expect that Xiong Qing not only didn''t give himself face, but also didn''t give elder martial sister Luo face.


    At the same time, Wei Ning was also curious. After encountering the same situation as herself, elder martial sister Luo, what is the way to break the game?


    At this time, Luo Wanqiong said expressionless, "first, you don''t do good to others and take the initiative to stir up trouble. Second, you deliberately overturn the dye, which humiliates the majesty of God Wufeng. Third, you don''t change your mistakes and frame your fellow disciples. Fourth, that''s your biggest sin today. As a mere outside disciple, you dare to be rude to senior brother Zhenchuan and despise my Zhenchuan authority! "


    Luo Wanqiong was well organized and listed Xiong Qing''s sins one by one.


    Finally, Luo Wanqiong said directly, "combined punishment for several crimes. Today, I''ll give you a quick decision!"


    "What?!"


    Hearing this, everyone present was completely stunned.


    Xiong Qing himself was completely stunned. He almost thought he had heard wrong.


    "You... What did you say? Even if you are a true disciple, what right do you have to sentence me to death? Again... Besides, you list these crimes for me. Do you... Do you have any evidence? "


    Although Xiong Qing is still hard spoken, he can obviously see that he is already a little timid.


    Luo Wanqiong was expressionless when she heard Xiong Qing''s words.


    "Evidence? I''ll show you the evidence now! "


    While talking, Luo Wanqiong pointed in her hand and a cold flash flashed through the air.


    meanwhile.


    "Pooh!" A dull noise.


    Xiong Qing''s throat was directly cut off by a sword on the lower steps. The scarlet blood shot out in an instant and dyed the surrounding steps red!


    "My God!"


    "Oh, my God!"


    The other disciples were so frightened that their eyes were about to fall to the ground. They trembled violently like chaff.


    Wei Ning was also completely stunned. He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    He had really thought that elder martial sister Luo could really come up with any favorable evidence, but he didn''t expect that the other party''s means were so decisive that she killed directly in the main peak of Shenwu!


    This has completely exceeded the limit that Wei Ning can imagine!


    Li Nan looked at the scene and frowned.


    He did not expect that Luo Wanqiong had undergone such great changes in just one year.


    From a delicate and gentle little girl, she has directly become so decisive now!


    Such changes make Li Nan feel very bad.


    Now, when he looked at the girl in front of him, he only felt like he was looking at a stranger. He had no familiar feeling before.


    Moreover, when Luo Wanqiong used the sword just now, Li Nan felt the same emotion from the meaning of her sword.


    That is - hate!


    Her heart is filled with hatred!


    This hatred is not only for Xiong Qing, but for everyone and the whole world!


    This girl has endless hatred for the whole world in her heart!


    Hate is her sword!


    Her sword meaning comes from the unspeakable hatred in her heart!


    After feeling these, Li Nan''s mood became more complicated.


    Because he has enough reason to believe that the hatred in the other party''s heart may come from himself!


    That year, Luo Wanqiong was severely reprimanded by Li Nan for framing Xu Jiaoran.


    Since then, Luo Wanqiong has completely disappeared and appeared in the present Zhenwu world.


    Li Nan believes that her previous attitude towards Luo Wanqiong must be the reason why Luo Wanqiong will completely abandon the secular world and become such a decisive sect disciple today!


    So, is it all your fault?!


    Li Nan fell into meditation.


    "Woo woo..."


    Xiong Qing covers his throat with an incredible face.


    He wanted to say something, but his whole mouth was filled with blood and could only make a vague whine.


    Xiong Qing never dreamed that Luo Wanqiong would dare to do it to him.


    His life as an outside disciple is not as good as grass mustard in front of each other!


    Xiong Qing regretted that he had the wrong tendon in his head and dared to offend sister Luo, who is famous for her ruthlessness!


    With great regret, Xiong Qing fell directly to the ground.


    Looking at Xiong Qing''s body below, Luo Wanqiong''s face didn''t have any expression.


    Killing Xiong Qing, such an external disciple, is really like cutting off a wild grass. It makes no difference to her.


    "Wei Ning, remember, you are a true disciple of Zong clan. You don''t need to explain to these external sects at any time!"


    Luo Wanqiong said coldly without looking back.


    "Thank you for your instruction, elder martial sister. Wei Ning understands!"


    Wei Ning quickly replied.


    "You..."


    Luo Wanqiong thought of something and turned to look at the outside disciples with Xiong Qing behind her.


    The disciples of the outer sect immediately trembled with fear.


    Before Luo Wanqiong could speak, they knocked their heads in a hurry.


    "Elder martial sister Luo, we know we are wrong!"


    "Please spare us this time!"


    "We never dare again!"


    One by one, the disciples broke their heads and covered the ground with blood, but they didn''t dare to stop.


    It''s really that Luo Wanqiong killed Xiong Qing with a sword just now. They don''t want to end up like Xiong Qing!


    "Clean up here. After that, you will be responsible for the ladder. Do you understand?"


    Luo Wanqiong said coldly.


    "Thank you, elder martial sister Luo. We understand!"


    The disciples were immediately pardoned and quickly kowtowed with gratitude.


    Luo Wanqiong didn''t even look at them. Her eyes raised and stayed on Li Nan''s face for a moment until Li Nan lowered her head. She took back her eyes quietly.


    "Wei Ning, don''t slack off in practice. Don''t live up to the cultivation of zongmen!"


    Luo Wanqiong casually arranged a symbolic sentence.


    "Wei Ning, remember!"


    Wei Ning nodded quickly.


    Then, Luo Wanqiong didn''t have any nonsense. She flashed directly and flew away in an instant.


    Until then, the disciples finally stopped kowtowing. One by one was already covered with blood. It was terrible.


    Wei Ning came to Li Nan at the first time.


    "Brother Yao, I''m really sorry. I''ve been stared at by those elders recently. I don''t have time to leave. I didn''t expect you to be bullied by these bastards!"


    Wei Ning said apologetically.


    "Bullying?"


    Li Nan smiled bitterly.


    "Do you think these people can bully me?"


    Li Nan asked.


    Hearing this, Wei Ning finally reacted.


    Yes, with my brother Yao''s real strength, let alone these mere external disciples, even those true disciples can be opponents of my brother Yao, I''m afraid there are few!


    "Indeed, it seems that I''m worried too much! Ha ha ha... "


    Wei Ning lost his smile.


    Subsequently, Li Nan and Wei Ning went down the mountain directly with a smile.


    Only those sad disciples were left, and the ladder full of blood and dye had to be cleaned.


    And from now on, all the work of cleaning the ladder will fall on their heads.


    After leaving Shenwu peak, Li Nan followed Wei Ning and went directly to Yongning peak next to Shenwu peak.


    As a true disciple, Wei Ning had his own mountain as soon as he got started, and was named Yongning peak by Wei Ning.


    When he came to Yongning peak, Li Nan saw a huge other courtyard on the top of the mountain.


    The whole other courtyard is spectacular and magnificent. Moreover, as soon as Li Nan entered the zongmen gate, he already felt that there was actually an extremely huge array on the Shenwu peak.


    This array is the highest level heaven and earth array in the array. It can''t be created by non Jinxian strong people, and it''s not an ordinary Jinxian strong person, at least it''s also a super strong person at the peak of Jinxian. Only with heaven and earth as the plate and the whole Shenwu peak as the eye of the array can we create such a magnificent heaven and earth array.


    With this heaven and earth array, the aura within a thousand kilometers around the holy land of Shenwu will converge on the Shenwu peak.


    Therefore, the closer to the Shenwu peak, the stronger the aura, and naturally it is more conducive to cultivation.


    Li Nan has seen it before. The nearest to the Shenwu peak is the white mountain, which belongs to Luo Wanqiong.


    This shows how highly Luo Wanqiong is valued in the sect.


    Wuji peak is second only to Baishan Mountain in geographical location. It belongs to Wu Ziyu, the senior brother of Shenwu sword sect!


    In addition to the white mountain and Wuji peak, the best geographical location of the whole Shenwu holy land should belong to Yongning peak!


    Wei Ning had just entered the sect gate and was able to have such a mountain with superior geographical location and excellent cultivation resources. It can be seen that the elders in the sect gate still attach great importance to him!


    "Yes, yes, it seems that your dream has finally come true!"


    Li Nan looked at the surrounding courtyards and peaks and said with a smile.


    It has always been Wei Ning''s dream to enter Shenwu sword sect. Now it has finally come true, and it has been realized so thoroughly, which really makes Li Nan happy for Wei Ning from the bottom of his heart.


    "Your grandpa still has Yinger. If you know, you will be happy for you!"


    Li Nan''s face was full of relief.


    "Thanks to you, brother Yao, I''m afraid I don''t even have the qualification to enter the sect. Don''t tell me it''s such an achievement now!"


    Wei Ning said sincerely.


    Then, Wei Ning thought of something and said, "in fact, there''s something I''ve been wanting to ask brother Yao for these months..."

 Chapter 1374

    "Oh? What''s up? "


    Li Nan said casually.


    Wei Ning paused and finally said, "is that because of brother Yao''s relationship with you?"


    This problem has been lingering in Wei Ning''s mind in recent months.


    When he got started that day, he also went back and heard about the explosion of the sword tomb, the birth of trillions of ancient swords and the direct killing of a true disciple.


    Later, through other clues, Wei Ning also knew that Gao Zhuo was very close to Ji Xian.


    From that night, the reason for the death of Gao Zhuo and song Cang came.


    Associating these thoughts together, the first thought that came to Wei Ning''s mind was that all this was closely related to his brother Yao.


    In fact, there is no need for any evidence at all. Just based on Wei Ning''s understanding of his brother''s strength, Wei Ning can guess that all this must be related to his brother''s medicine.


    After all, I have only been instructed by brother Yao for half a year, and the sword meaning has reached the point of true transmission. Naturally, the sword meaning of my brother Yao is much stronger than myself!


    "Sort of."


    Facing Wei Ning''s question, Li Nan didn''t hide much and said directly.


    Despite the preparation in his heart, Wei Ning couldn''t help shaking when he really heard Li Nan''s affirmation.


    What a powerful sword idea it needs to awaken all the trillions of ancient swords on the whole sword tomb with one''s own strength!


    Wei Ning is unimaginable!


    "Brother Yao, since you are so powerful, why do you worship the divine sword sect? And just be an ordinary external disciple? "


    Wei Ning couldn''t figure it out.


    After all, my brother Yao''s strength is so strong that it''s more than enough to become a true disciple.


    "This..."


    After a pause, Li Nan pretended to be deep and said, "in fact, I prefer to keep a low profile."


    Wei Ning: "


    I have to say, brother Yao forced Wei Ning to be overwhelmed.


    Of course, he knows that his brother Yao is really low-key, but Wei Ning is also sure that his brother Yao is willing to become an ordinary external disciple when he enters Shenwu sword sect. It is definitely not just because he is low-key.


    "In fact, I have almost guessed the reason why brother Yao did this!"


    Wei Ning suddenly said.


    Hearing this, Li Nan was stunned and his mood was still a little nervous.


    Isn''t it? I''m already secret enough, but have I been noticed by the other party?


    Sure enough, are you not suitable for low-key people?


    Or is it because Wei Ning is too clever?


    While Li Nan was struggling with these things, he only heard Wei Ning over there seriously say, "brother Yao, you must come to Shenwu sword sect to pursue elder martial sister Luo!"


    "Ah?"


    Li Nan was stunned.


    This way seems different from what I think.


    "You... How could you..."


    What Li Nan wanted to say was, why do you think so.


    But in Wei Ning''s opinion, what his brother Yao has to say is, how can you know.


    "Hahaha, I guessed right! Brother Yao, I didn''t see it. You are so serious on weekdays. I didn''t expect you to be emotional! "


    Wei Ning was complacent that he had guessed everything.


    At this time, Li Nan did not know what to say.


    Well, never mind. Just be happy.


    Li Nan just didn''t know how to explain to Wei Ning, but now that Wei Ning has made up everything and figured out an excuse for himself, Li Nan saved a lot of trouble.


    At this time, Wei Ning said excitedly, "brother Yao, your vision is really good. Sister Luo is not only beautiful, but also has strong cultivation. She just matches you! Moreover, I think elder martial sister Luo may be interesting to you! "


    As a senior virgin, Wei Ning makes emotional judgments completely based on his own humble eyes, which is not much different from the blind touching the elephant.


    However, Li Nan was surprised to hear Wei Ning say so.


    It''s incredible that Wei Ning has seen all the things he hasn''t seen yet.


    "No, how can you see that elder martial sister Luo is also interested in me?"


    Li Nan asked with a bitter smile.


    From other people''s point of view, a decent true disciple, the first beauty of the sect, would be interested in an ordinary external disciple who has just started. They will certainly feel that Wei Ning''s brain is kicked by a donkey.


    But Wei Ning''s next answer made Li Nan frown.


    Wei Ning said very seriously, "of course I can see, because sister Luo asked me about you more than once!"


    "What? How could this happen? "


    Li Nan''s heart suddenly became alert.


    He knew very well that Luo Wanqiong''s status in the Shenwu sword sect and her character could not easily care so much about an ordinary external disciple.


    Now, she has focused on herself, which makes Li Nan feel very bottomless.


    "Tell me carefully what she asked."


    Li Nan asked.


    Wei Ning didn''t hide it, so he told Li Nan all the things Luo Wanqing had inquired about with him.


    After hearing this, Li Nan was completely stunned.


    He is now basically fully sure that Luo Wanqiong is only afraid of being suspicious of her identity!


    This makes Li Nan''s mind puzzled.


    I''m clearly low-key and careful enough. Even I''ve changed my face, but why did I still arouse Luo Wanqiong''s suspicion when I just started?


    Li Nan firmly believed that he didn''t reveal any flaws, but he couldn''t figure it out after all.


    Fortunately, according to Wei Ning, it was just the time when she was just getting started. Recently, elder martial sister Luo has rarely asked about herself. It seems that she has relaxed her vigilance, which makes Li Nan a little relieved.


    At this time, Wei Ning then said, "brother Yao, in my opinion, you might as well show your strength and directly become a true disciple, so that you have more opportunities to contact elder martial sister Luo, and you have more opportunities to successfully catch up with elder martial sister Luo! Hey, hey... "


    Wei Ning raised his eyebrows and looked like he was waiting to see a good play.


    Li Nan glanced at Wei Ning.


    There are more opportunities for contact. Now I want to escape from the sect. The farther away from elder martial sister Luo, the better!


    "Well, don''t worry about my business. You''d better think about how to improve your cultivation as soon as possible!"


    Li Nan said unhappily.


    A disciple of an outside sect even advised Tangtang zhenzhuan disciples to improve their accomplishments. Li Nan felt that he was a little floating.


    At this time, Wei Ning seemed to think of something again and said, "by the way, brother Yao, the new disciple will experience in a few months. Will you go together?"


    Li Nan has also heard about this new disciple''s experience.


    After one year of introduction, each new disciple will go to a remote area located in the remote area of Shenwu holy land for experience.


    And that place, known as the sword wasteland!


    It is said that the sword wasteland is one of the few ancient relics in the Zhenwu world.


    Since ancient times, the sword wasteland has had too much contact with the outside world and has not carried out any modern construction. Therefore, all the ancient things have remained in the whole sword wasteland.


    The whole sword wasteland is almost like moving directly from ancient times to today. Whether it is the internal environment or other things, it has a completely different concept from today''s Zhenwu world.


    It is said that there are many ancient beasts and many dangers in the wasteland of the sword.


    In contrast, there is no damaged aura environment in the whole sword wasteland.


    That is the real existence of absolute Aura!


    Because of this, this sword wasteland will be regarded as an excellent place for new disciples to experience. It can not only exercise the mind of new disciples, but also help them in their initial practice.


    In fact, there are other enemies with absolute aura left over from ancient times, such as sword wasteland, in the whole Zhenwu world.


    There are similar existence in Shenyue Pavilion and Shura palace, which are also for new disciples to experience.


    In addition to testing what the new disciples have learned in the past year, such new disciple experience also has one of the most important purposes, that is, to select elites from the new disciples!


    Especially those disciples who are most outstanding in the whole experience are likely to be directly promoted to internal disciples and enjoy better cultivation resources!


    This is also the reason why Wei Ning hopes his brother Yao can go.


    However, Li Nan did not pay much attention to these so-called rewards.


    The only thing that interested him might be the cultivation environment of absolute Reiki in the wasteland of the sword.


    Then there is the legendary ancient beast there!


    You know, when Li Nan was in Longcheng, he just used the elixir refined by the Millennium sea scorpion to raise his cultivation to a high level.


    A millennium sea scorpion can have such a great effect. What effect would it be if those ancient beasts were used to refine elixir?


    Li Nan is definitely looking forward to it!


    "Say it again."


    Li Nan said casually.


    Then, Li Nan stayed on Yongning peak of Weining for a while and left directly.


    As soon as he returned to yard 7, Li Nan saw that many people had gathered in the whole yard.


    The leader is the inner disciple in charge of the whole No. 7 courtyard, Ni Zhen!


    As soon as Ni Zhen saw Li Nan coming in, their eyes all looked here.


    Obviously, they are waiting for Li Nan to come back!


    Seeing this scene, Li Nan''s heart immediately realized something.


    These people gathered here waiting for themselves. I''m afraid it''s no good!

 Chapter 1375

    Sure enough, seeing Li Nan coming, Ni Zhen came directly with more than 20 disciples.


    "Shit, you really have the courage to come back!"


    Ni Zhen came to Li Nan with a cruel sneer on his face.


    The other disciples also had evil smiles on their faces.


    Looking at Ni Zhen''s provocative appearance in front of him, Li Nan didn''t have much expression.


    "What can I do for you? If it''s all right, I''ll go back to my room and have a rest."


    Linan was too lazy to talk nonsense with these people, so he had to leave directly.


    But before he took a step, Ni Zhen stretched out his hand and stopped directly in front of him.


    "Rest? Rest, you''re paralyzed! "


    Ni Zhen shouted abuse.


    "Boy, you''re fucking awesome. You turned your elbow out and killed the people of our No. 7 courtyard with the hands of true disciples! Do you think you can stay in our No. 7 yard? "


    Ni Zhen said fiercely.


    With Ni Zhen''s words, the disciples behind him shouted at Li Nan.


    "Yes, you are a traitor to our seventh yard!"


    "Get out! You are not welcome here! "


    "Roll as far as you can!"


    Those disciples looked very disgusted and shouted at Li Nan.


    Seeing the righteous indignation of these disciples, Li Nan almost laughed.


    These people didn''t take themselves as a member here when they ran on themselves and put on small shoes for themselves. Now a Xiong Qing died because of himself. Instead, these people want to take out the hat of collective honor to force themselves to leave.


    It''s fucking ridiculous.


    Listening to the approval of the people around, Ni Zhen was very proud.


    He wanted to drive the king''s medicine out of here before. He just suffered for reasons. This time, because of the other party''s reasons, Xiong Qing was killed. Naturally, Ni Zhen will not give up this opportunity!


    "Well, you''ve heard it. You''re not welcome here. If you know what to do, get out of here!"


    Ni Zhen said with a sneer.


    Ni Zhenben thought that in the face of such pressure, the other party had no face to stay here anyway.


    But he underestimated Li Nan''s mind too much.


    "Let me go if I''m not welcome? Then I don''t welcome you yet. Should all of you get out of here? "


    Looking at Ni Zhen and those disciples, he hummed coldly.


    "What? You want us to get out? "


    Ni Zhen, they are almost laughing.


    In their opinion, the king''s medicine in front of them is really boastful. It''s true that they dare to release such wild words up to now!


    Ni Zhen''s face was also full of a cold smile.


    "Shit, are you funny? Tell you, Lao Tzu has the final say in this seven hospital. I''m going to get you out of here today. It''s hard for anyone to fucking say it! "


    Then Ni Zhen waved to the two disciples behind him.


    "You two, don''t you throw this boy''s things out to me! Let him pack up and go! "


    "I see, brother Zhen!"


    With Ni Zhen''s order, the two disciples directly kicked open Li Nan''s door.


    Before long, Li Nan''s bed and daily necessities were all thrown out of the room and directly on the floor.


    Everyone around suddenly burst into laughter.


    Ni Zhen''s face was also full of a proud sneer.


    "Boy, get out of here!"


    Ni Zhen raised his chin and said in a commanding tone.


    Li Nan looked at his things on the ground and his face became cold.


    "Give you three seconds to pick up my things from the ground and send them back to the room. Then kneel down and kowtow to me. I can act as if nothing has happened. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    Li Nan said coldly.


    "What? Want me to kneel and kowtow? Did I hear you right? Ha ha ha... "


    Ni Zhen almost heard the most ridiculous joke in the world and couldn''t help laughing.


    All the people around were laughing. They just felt that the king medicine in front of them was really crazy. They dared to talk to inner disciples like Ni Zhen.


    Immediately, the smile on Ni Zhen''s face suddenly converged, replaced by a kind of insidious.


    "Grass Mud Horse, give you a face, don''t you? You dare to talk to me like this even if you don''t see what you are! Don''t you want to be unkind to me? Well, come on, I want to see how you are unkind to me! "


    Ni Zhen looks disdainful. Obviously, he doesn''t believe that Li Nan dares to really treat him.


    "Three..."


    Li Nan ignored it and started counting down directly.


    "Grass, you have to count quickly. I''m waiting to be beaten!"


    Ni Zhen urged with a mocking face.


    "Two..."


    "One!"


    The three numbers have been counted, but Ni Zhen doesn''t have any action.


    "Well, after counting, you should try me. I''m a Grass Mud Horse..."


    Ni Zhen scolded proudly.


    However, before the last word was spoken, I just listened to "bang!" There was a loud noise.


    Before everyone could see it clearly, Ni Zhenzheng flew backward directly, and was knocked over directly, along with seven or eight disciples behind him.


    "My God!"


    Everyone around was completely stupid.


    They didn''t expect that the king medicine in front of them was so fierce that they really dared to fight Ni Zhen!


    They did not expect that with the strength of Wang Yao, a loser, they could beat Ni Zhen, an inner disciple!


    For a moment, the whole yard was completely quiet, and no one dared to say anything.


    Li Nan looked around at these honest disciples like quails and couldn''t help shaking his head.


    "Oh, why."


    He always wants to keep a low profile, but his fucking strength doesn''t allow it!


    In the open space, Li couldn''t help sighing. He just felt a sad mood that was too cold at high altitude.


    At this time, Ni Zhen finally got up from the ground with the help of several disciples.


    To tell the truth, Ni Zhen didn''t expect that the king medicine in front of him had such strength!


    This greatly surprised him.


    However, compared with these, Ni Zhen has more in his heart. Naturally, he is still angry!


    Outrage!


    "I''m a grass mud horse. I don''t want to drink! Give it to me and beat it hard. I''ll take care of what''s wrong! "


    Ni Zhen points to Li Nan and roars.


    With Ni Zhen''s order, the more than 20 disciples behind him rushed up towards Li Nan at the same time.


    "Die!"


    Li Nan snorted coldly and greeted them directly. He was going to teach these people a hard lesson.


    But the next moment, Li Nan immediately realized that it was wrong.


    His divine sense suddenly felt a strong breath approaching!


    To be exact, this breath has come here since I don''t know when!


    Li Nan''s accomplishments today can escape his divine perception. Not many people appear within 100 meters of him. It can be seen how strong each other''s accomplishments have been.


    Not only that, Li Nan feels very familiar with each other''s breath. It seems that he just felt it once not long ago!


    Immediately, Li Nan thought of something in an instant.


    Luo Wanqiong!


    Without any thought, Li Nan immediately made a judgment.


    The owner of this breath is definitely Luo Wanqiong!


    But why did she suddenly appear here?


    Moreover, since she has appeared, why should she deliberately hide but not show up?


    Li Nan thought of what Wei Ning had said to himself before, and a light came to Li Nan''s mind immediately.


    She''s testing herself!


    Yes, the reason why she didn''t appear is to observe her strength!


    Luo Wanqiong had seen her strength in the secular world before. If she showed the same strength as before, it would definitely arouse Luo Wanqiong''s suspicion!


    Thinking of this, Li Nan couldn''t help but be afraid.


    Fortunately, I noticed each other''s breath in advance. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll be exposed in front of the right side!


    Li Nan''s discovery and thought of all this just happened between lightning and flint.


    While Li Nan was thinking about this, those disciples had already killed Li Nan.


    If it was normal, Li Nan would not hesitate to turn all these people on the ground.


    But this time, he could not do so.


    Seeing a disciple at the front blow, Li Nan tried his best to avoid each other''s fist.


    Then he punched the other party in the stomach and knocked the other party down directly.


    Li Nan wants to be weak, but he also has to match his strength against Xiong Qing and Ni Zhen at this time.


    Therefore, after Li Nan first solved three or four disciples, he pretended that he was trapped in a siege, and his strength was unsustainable.


    Then, seeing a disciple punch, Li Nan casually put his body together.


    With a bang, Li Nan was successfully beaten to the ground by this punch.


    Then, the disciples rushed up, swung their fists and feet, and kicked Li Nan.


    For a moment, the ferocious fists and feet fell on Li Nan like a rainstorm.


    Fortunately, Li Nan has already taken precautions and hugged his head. In addition, Li Nan''s physical strength has already been very strong, so these people''s fists and feet have not caused much actual damage to Li Nan.


    However, in the view of outsiders, Li Nan has been completely beaten at the moment.


    "Hahaha, grass mud horse, aren''t you a fucking cow! Give me another fucking cow! "


    Ni Zhen outside the crowd was so proud to see Li Nan beaten.


    "Hit me hard! I''ll kill him! "


    Ni Zhen shouted wildly.


    As Ni Zhen worked hard on one side, those disciples became more fierce.


    At this time, Li Nan was sighing in his heart.


    Shit, if I don''t blow, I''ll lie down here and let you fight, just you guys. If you can kill me, I''ll fucking lose!

 Chapter 1376

    At this time, the disciples saw that Li Nan was beaten by them without the power to fight back, and they became even more fierce.


    One by one, they were shouting wildly while fighting, and their arrogance was extremely arrogant.


    Although these disciples'' fists and feet can''t cause too much damage to themselves, these people always shout around like this, which also makes Li Nan feel very uncomfortable. It''s like a large group of flies buzzing in his ears, which makes people very bored.


    Li Nan''s heart only thought, when can Luo Wanqiong leave, he can fight back again!


    However, what Li Nan didn''t expect was that Luo Wanqiong''s patience was much better than he thought.


    After nearly twenty minutes, Luo Wanqiong, who was hidden in the dark, was still silent.


    Li Nan couldn''t help thinking, elder sister, I''m afraid you didn''t mean to tease me?


    Whether to make a move or leave directly, you should give me a message!


    Rao Shinan''s body is strong enough, but he can''t carry it after being surrounded by so many people for more than 20 minutes.


    The most important thing is that he can''t make his body too strong.


    Otherwise, after being beaten for 20 minutes, he didn''t even have any skin trauma. It''s too unreasonable.


    Therefore, Li Nan still suffered some trauma, and there was blood flowing out in some places. It looked really sad.


    At this time, Ni Zhencai stopped the crowd.


    He pushed away the crowd and came in with a proud face.


    "Hahaha, what''s up, dog? Now you know how powerful I am! I tell you, this is the end of fighting against me! "


    Ni zhenleng hummed.


    Li Nan pretended to be extremely painful and looked at Ni Zhen with an extremely vicious and unwilling look.


    "Son of a bitch, what''s the ability to fight in groups? You have the ability to fight alone!"


    I have to say that it''s really difficult for Li Nan to pretend to be such a loser. He always feels uncomfortable.


    After all, some of his current strength is not allowed.


    "Single challenge?"


    Ni Zhen smiled bitterly, as if he had heard the most ridiculous joke in the world.


    "With your cowardly appearance, you deserve to compete with me? You want to fart! "


    With that, Ni Zhen raised his feet and kicked Li Nan.


    However, before Ni Zhen kicked Li Nan, Li Nan suddenly seized the opportunity and made a sudden move.


    "Click!"


    A crisp sound.


    Ni Zhen was directly kicked off by Li Nan at the knee of his other leg.


    Ni Zhen''s whole leg was suddenly broken to one side in a very strange way.


    He also fell directly to the ground.


    "Ah, my legs! My legs! "


    Ni Zhen fell to the ground and screamed.


    He thought that after being beaten for more than 20 minutes, Li Nan must have been soft for a long time, but he never dreamed that the other party would suddenly attack himself.


    Li Nan''s heart was cold hum.


    Shit, more than 20 people beat me. I dare not fight back. You dare to be arrogant alone. Isn''t that trying to die!


    At this time, Ni Zhen was kicked by Li Nan, and the whole leg was broken in a very strange way. Even the white bones in it were directly pierced out of the skin and flesh, which was terrible.


    Seeing this scene, the disciples around couldn''t help taking a breath, thinking that the king''s medicine was really cruel enough!


    "Fight! Keep calling me! "


    Ni Zhen roared angrily.


    Hearing the speech, the disciples rushed up to Li Nan again, punching and kicking again.


    However, because they had just seen the means of Li Nan''s foot, these disciples were afraid and didn''t dare to be too cruel.


    Just then.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Ni Zhenyi outside the crowd was stunned and roared.


    The crowd heard the sound and made way.


    Immediately, he saw that Ni Zhen had drawn out the long sword in his hand, looked ferocious and limped towards Li Nan.


    "Hold this dog down for me!"


    Ni Zhen said fiercely.


    Everyone knows that Ni Zhen must have been cruel this time because he suffered such a big loss today!


    Those disciples listened to Ni Zhen''s words very much, all rushed up, used all their strength, and pressed Li Nan on all sides and fell to the ground.


    Ni Zhen came directly to Li Nan with a long sword.


    "You... What do you want to do?!"


    Li Nan tried his best to say this in the most timid tone.


    "What are you doing? Aren''t you a fucking cow? I''ll waste your leg today. Let''s see if you can fucking force it! "


    Ni Zhen said, took up the long sword in his hand and cut it off directly towards Li Nan''s leg!


    Seeing this scene, Li Nan felt a chill in his heart.


    Even if he wants to keep a low profile again, it is absolutely impossible for him to let the other party cut off his legs!


    Li Nan has made up his mind. If Luo Wanqiong really doesn''t do it, he won''t continue to pretend!


    At this time, Ni Zhen''s long sword was torn, and the air had been cut down.


    Three feet!


    Two feet!


    One foot!


    The sword edge is getting closer and closer to Li Nan''s legs. It''s about to attack him.


    Li Nan''s heart can''t help scolding. Shit, no, Luo Wanqiong really wants to watch her leg cut off?!


    At this time, the sword edge was getting closer and closer to Li Nan''s leg, only less than half a foot away!


    Li Nan''s heart is horizontal. Shit, it doesn''t matter!


    Since that woman doesn''t intend to help herself, she can only do it by herself!


    Immediately, Li Nan''s mind moved, and the power condensed in his body would burst out immediately.


    But just before Linan was ready to explode, he only listened to "bang!" There was a sound of breaking through the air.


    At the same time, a long white sword like white jade has broken through the sound barrier and directly attacked Ni Zhen.


    Before Ni Zhen could react, he just heard a muffled sound. Ni Zhen''s whole arm was cut off directly from the middle!


    Half of his arm, connected with the long sword in his hand, fell directly to the ground, and blood splashed out!


    "Ah!!"


    Ni Zhen uttered a shrill scream again and lay down on the ground with his arms in his arms.


    Today Ni Zhen is extremely miserable.


    First he was kicked by Li Nan and broke his leg, and now he was directly cut off his arm.


    Even if he is immortal, his future martial arts is completely over!


    All the people around were stunned by the sudden scene, and their faces were all frightened.


    "Cangxue sword! It''s elder martial sister Luo! "


    The crowd immediately recognized the white jade ancient sword and exclaimed.


    As soon as the man''s voice fell, a graceful figure flew directly into the courtyard.


    White clothes are more beautiful than snow!


    No one else, it''s Luo Wanqiong!


    "I''ve seen elder martial sister Luo!"


    The people who shot Li Nan just now saw that Luo Wanqiong appeared. They were so frightened that they quickly knelt on the ground.


    They have all heard that Xiong Qing was directly executed by elder martial sister Luo because he offended the king''s medicine.


    Now they are fighting against Wang Yao. I''m afraid it''s also in danger!


    Even the other disciples around the yard who were just watching the excitement did not dare to neglect at the moment, and they all knelt down one after another.


    For a moment, the whole courtyard was silent and full of fear.


    Luo Wanqiong didn''t even look at the disciples around her, but walked slowly towards Li Nan step by step.


    The cangxue sword, like a white jade, is like a loyal guard. It always floats around Luo Wanqiong''s body and rotates slowly with Luo Wanqiong as the center. It seems that as long as anyone dares to be unfavorable to Luo Wanqiong, the cangxue sword will kill that person in an instant!


    At this time, Luo Wanqiong''s aura is absolutely formidable.


    At this time, seeing Luo Wanqiong coming, Li Nan''s heart was finally relieved.


    Xin Kui''s opponent did it in time in the end. Otherwise, he may really be exposed!


    At this time, Luo Wanqiong looked at Li Nan with a cold meaning.


    In fact, just now she really thought about watching Ni Zhen''s sword fall.


    In this way, all the guesses in her heart will have the final answer.


    However, until the last second, Luo Wanqiong couldn''t help but shoot directly.


    Because she found that no matter whether the facts were really what she thought, she couldn''t do it in the end. She just watched it happen!


    "You..."


    Luo Wanqiong spoke and was about to say something.


    But at this time, Li Nan quickly got up from the ground and knelt down directly towards Luo Wanqiong.


    "Thank you for saving my life, elder martial sister Luo!"


    Li Nan was so grateful that his face was full of luck to survive.


    Seeing Li Nan''s appearance, Luo Wanqiong''s face showed a look of disappointment.


    Because the man in Luo Wanqiong''s memory has always been extraordinary, never afraid of life and death, and never showed such flattery.


    Luo Wanqiong was disappointed again by the king''s medicine in front of her.


    In fact, Li Nan naturally did it on purpose.


    Since he wants to hide his identity in front of Luo Wanqiong, the first thing he has to do is to make the other party feel strange.


    Therefore, the first thing to change is his character.


    Luo Wanqiong didn''t go to see Li Nan again, but her eyes fell on Ni Zhen.


    "As an inner disciple, you humiliate the younger martial brother who just started. Do you know your sin?"


    Luo Wanqiong asked coldly.


    At this time, Ni Zhen was covered with blood and fell to the ground. It was terrible.


    His heart is full of endless hatred at the moment. He can''t wait to humiliate Luo Wanqiong and frustrate her!


    But he also knows that with his own strength, he is not the opponent of the other party at all.


    If you dare to violate anything, Xiong Qing will be his end!

 Chapter 1377

    Even if Ni Zhen is stupid, he already knows that there is only one way in front of him!


    "Tell elder martial sister that Ni Zhen knows he is wrong!"


    Ni Zhen replied honestly.


    Luo Wanqiong''s expression didn''t change much.


    "The lesson that should be given has been given to you. For the sake of your known mistakes, I will not pursue it with you! As for your men, you know what to do with them. "


    Luo Wanqiong said quietly.


    Hearing this, all the disciples who started together couldn''t help clicking in their hearts.


    Sure enough, elder martial sister Luo never let any fish slip through the net!


    Ni Zhen''s complexion is also extremely ugly.


    "I see. Don''t worry, elder martial sister. I''ll let them go to the penalty hall and receive 20 lashes each!"


    Ni Zhen said quickly.


    "Twenty lashes?!"


    When they heard this, they couldn''t help crying out.


    They all know how powerful the whipping in the penalty hall is.


    Twenty lashes, that''s no joke!


    However, before everyone was surprised, Luo Wanqiong said directly without any emotion: "Fifty!"


    This time, the people completely blew the pot open.


    Fifty lashes!


    Even if they don''t die, they have to take off the skin. At least they don''t want to get out of bed for a month!


    For a time, everyone''s discontent was full of uproar.


    Looking at the dissatisfaction of these people, Luo Wanqiong''s face didn''t have any expression.


    "Why, too little?"


    The four simple words suddenly scared everyone to shut up.


    They all know this elder martial sister Luo''s temper very well. I''m afraid if they continue to complain, it will be more than fifty lashes!


    Isn''t it fifty lashes? They should be satisfied. At least, it''s much better than Ni Zhen''s end now!


    "Don''t worry, elder martial sister Luo. I''ll take all of them to get the punishment later!"


    Ni Zhen said with a depressed face.


    This time, Ni Zhen not only became a loser, but also these men were punished and lost their hearts.


    He knew very well that he would never look up in the door again!


    Li Nan was very satisfied with Ni Zhen''s fate.


    Shit, didn''t you play hard just now? Now you deserve it!


    For a time, Li Nan''s heart was proud.


    However, just when Li Nan was proud, she saw Luo Wanqiong directly pointing at him and shouting, "you!"


    Li Nan was stunned and pointed to himself: "me?"


    "Well, don''t you know what elder martial sister Luo has to say?"


    Li Nan reacted and quickly asked with a smile.


    "From today on, you will be from my white mountain. Go back with me!"


    Luo Wanqiong said directly without expression.


    "What?!"


    Li Nan was still proud of Ni Zhen''s punishment just now, but after hearing this, he was stunned there, and the smile on his face was completely stiff.


    Not only Li Nan, but also Ni Zhen''s disciples are completely stunned at the moment. They can''t believe their ears.


    Because they all know that since Luo Wanqiong entered the sect and became a true disciple, she is the only one on the white mountain!


    Countless disciples, even true disciples, wanted to worship Luo Wanqiong and become a member of Baishan, but no one could succeed.


    All along, Luo Wanqiong is the only one living there on the whole white mountain. Let alone male disciples, even those female disciples who want to become the seat of white mountain are not allowed by Luo Wanqiong.


    But now, Luo Wanqiong said directly that she wanted Li Nan to go back with her and make Li Nan a member of the white mountain!


    This makes people only think it''s incredible. I''m afraid they heard it wrong!


    Li Nan was also stunned for a long time before he reacted.


    He is not very clear about these taboos between Luo Wanqiong and Baishan. He only knows that Luo Wanqiong asked him to go back to Baishan with him. I''m afraid it''s not that simple!


    At least, this is definitely not a good thing for Li Nan!


    After all, in the whole Shenwu sword sect, only Luo Wanqiong has seen Li Nan and knows Li Nan''s identity.


    Now, if Li Nan went to Baishan, he would live under each other''s eyes every day.


    In this way, the probability of exposure will be greatly improved?!


    Therefore, Li Nan must not let such a thing happen!


    "Well, elder martial sister Luo, thank you for your kindness. However, my qualifications are mediocre and my brain is stupid. I''m afraid that I will lose elder martial sister Luo''s face when I go to the white mountain. So, otherwise, forget it... "


    Li Nan declined with a smile.


    Hearing this, the people around were a little uneasy.


    Did they hear right?


    Not to mention them, even in the whole sect, I''m afraid that all male disciples dream of entering Baishan and being able to get along with elder martial sister Luo, who is called the first beauty of the sect.


    But now, with such a great opportunity, the king''s medicine in front of him said he wanted to refuse!


    This is so unacceptable!


    People only think that this king medicine is really a pit in the brain!


    At this time, after hearing Li Nan''s refusal, Luo Wanqiong showed a rare smile on her cold face.


    Although there was a trace of irony in the smile, all the disciples present were crazy about it.


    Then, under everyone''s gaze, Luo Wanqiong walked directly to Li Nan, only one step away from Li Nan!


    Such a close distance, in the whole sect door, absolutely no one has ever had such treatment!


    Then, in full view of the public, Luo Wanqiong brought her face closer to Li Nan.


    Her beautiful face is only one foot away from Li Nan.


    Seeing this scene, the people around felt suffocated and almost forgot to breathe. They wished that the person who could keep such a close distance with elder martial sister Luo could be themselves!


    At this time, Li Nan looked at Luo Wanqiong, who was close in front of him, and couldn''t help but be stunned there.


    After such a long time, Li Nan kept such a close distance with Luo Wanqiong for the first time. The other party''s face was more exquisite, but his breath was still as usual, giving people a feeling of familiarity and strangeness.


    There are also her beautiful eyes. Although the eyebrows are full of frost and snow, through her eyes, Li Nan can still feel the deep buried loneliness in her heart!


    For a moment, Li Nan almost fell into memories and couldn''t extricate himself.


    But at this time, Luo Wanqiong only listened to her sarcasm and said, "do you think I''m discussing with you?"


    Hearing this, Li Nan finally calmed down from his memory just now.


    "But, elder martial sister Luo..."


    "Nothing but! Come back to Baishan with me, or I''ll send you to die, you choose? "


    Luo Wanqiong said directly.


    Hearing this, Li Nan''s mouth couldn''t help twitching.


    Nima, what else can people choose?


    Li Nan knows very well that up to now, he has no possibility to refuse.


    Li Nan had no choice but to smile and say, "I didn''t expect elder martial sister Luo to be so open-minded! I''ve thought about it. I can follow elder martial sister Luo so beautiful. No, I''m such a strong person. It must be very helpful for my future Kendo attainments. Therefore, I''m willing to follow elder martial sister Luo back to Baishan! "


    The rejection just now has actually taken some risks, so Li Nan will use this superficial way to exchange more trust.


    As soon as Li Nan said this, Luo Wanqiong''s smile immediately converged and was replaced by her usual indifference.


    Sure enough, all men are the same!


    "I''ll give you an hour to clean up. In an hour, I''ll see you in Baishan!"


    After saying this, Luo Wanqiong didn''t have any nonsense any more. With a flash of her body, the whole person immediately flew up and disappeared directly in front of the people.


    After Luo Wanqiong left, the atmosphere in the whole courtyard No. 7 finally relaxed.


    Li Nan could not help sighing.


    It seems that my future life will be difficult!


    Without much thought, Li Nan came to his bedding and had to pack up his things.


    However, before he bent down, Ni Zhen came to Li Nan with the help of several disciples.


    Ni Zhen broke one leg and cut off one arm. At the moment, he is still dripping blood. It looks terrible.


    At this time, Ni Zhen''s face was full of hatred. Looking at Li Nan''s eyes, it seemed that he was going to spit out fire.


    "Dog, listen to me..."


    Ni Zhen said fiercely to Li Nan.


    However, he didn''t finish this sentence, but he just listened to "pa!" With a crisp sound, Li Nan had a big mouth and hit him directly in the face.


    "Listen, listen! Don''t you fucking see it now? I''m fucking covered! Dare to talk nonsense to me again. Believe it or not, I asked Wanqiong to give you the other arm?! Grass your sister''s big silly fork! "


    Li Nan shouted at Ni Zhen.


    This time, Ni Zhenzheng was directly stunned.


    Not only Ni Zhen, but also the disciples around him were a little confused.


    They didn''t expect that the change of Wang Yao''s attitude was so fast. They just took elder martial sister Luo''s thigh and dared to bully others!


    Aren''t you an honest man?


    Didn''t you agree to be a loser?


    Are you fucking arrogant?!


    At this time, Li Nan did not continue to talk nonsense with Ni Zhen.


    Angrily leaving these words, Li Nan picked up his bedding and left directly!


    Only Ni Zhen and their people were left, stunned in situ for a long time, and didn''t react from the ruthlessness of that slap.


    After a long time, Ni Zhencai finally woke up.


    "Wang Yao, I love your grandmother!! Sobbing... "


    Ni Zhen, the inner disciple of the hall and the person in charge of courtyard 7, was directly angry and cried by Li Nan.

 Chapter 1378

    An hour later, the limitless peak.


    In the middle of the hall, Wu Ziyu in a white robe looked at Ni Zhen below with a gloomy face.


    "What you said is true?!"


    Wu Ziyu asked coldly.


    Just now, after Ni Zhen bandaged his wound in the No. 7 hospital, he immediately asked someone to carry him directly to Wu Ziyu to complain.


    Today, Ni Zhen has been wronged too much. If he can''t get out of this evil breath, he''s afraid to suffocate him alive!


    "Elder martial brother, what I said is absolutely true. I dare not hide anything! Elder martial sister Luo kissed the boy surnamed Wang and asked him to live on Baishan in the future. Now the boy is afraid to meet elder martial sister Luo in Baishan! "


    Ni Zhen said eagerly.


    Ni Zhen is well aware of Wu Ziyu''s attitude towards Luo Wanqiong.


    Not only Ni Zhen, but almost everyone in the whole Shenwu sword sect knows that Luo Wanqiong is Wu Ziyu''s sweetheart!


    It is precisely because of this that Ni Zhen came to Wu Zi for the first time.


    He just wants to use Wu Ziyu''s hand to deal with Wang Yao!


    Sure enough, Wu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed with Ni Zhen''s words, and his eyes were full of yin and ruthless color.


    Since Luo Wanqiong entered the sect, Wu Ziyu has a special liking for this younger martial sister with peerless appearance.


    He thought that with the passage of time, he would catch up with his cold and gorgeous junior sister sooner or later.


    But he never thought that a Cheng Yaojin like Wang Yao was killed on the way!


    However, what Wu Ziyu couldn''t figure out was that Wang Yaoming was just a worthless loser. How could such goods be favored by the best beauty like Luo Wanqiong?


    This is so unreasonable!


    Ni Zhen at the bottom seemed to have seen the doubts in Wu Ziyu''s heart, and then said, "senior brother, if I guess right, this Wang Yao and elder martial sister Luo were just old acquaintances!"


    "What?!"


    Hearing this, Wu Ziyu could not help frowning.


    "You think, a proud person like elder martial sister Luo is indifferent to anyone in the sect. He doesn''t even want to say a word. But for this king medicine, first he stood up for him on the day of entry, and then he killed Xiong Qing for him. Now, he directly brought the king medicine into his seat! If they have never known each other before, do you think it makes sense? "


    Ni Zhen deliberately provoked.


    I have to say that Ni Zhen is still very capable in provoking discord.


    All these words were the last thing Wu Ziyu wanted to hear.


    With Ni Zhen''s words, Wu Ziyu''s face was cold and murderous.


    It seems that Ni Zhen has almost provoked, so he throws out the last straw.


    Ni Zhen then said, "elder martial brother, from my point of view, Wang Yao is not a gentleman. You say that there are only two people on the white mountain now, he and elder martial sister Luo. Well... If anything happens here, what''s the deal... "


    Ni Zhen''s words completely poked Wu Ziyu''s weakness.


    "Enough!"


    Wu Ziyu shouted angrily.


    At the same time, with a loud bang, a powerful Qi burst out of Wu Ziyu, tearing the whole surrounding air in an instant.


    Ni Zhen was so frightened that he quickly shut his mouth and lay on the ground.


    Wu Ziyu did not have any more nonsense. He stepped out of the hall directly.


    Then, with a flash of his body, he flew away in an instant.


    Seeing Wu Ziyu''s direction, Ni Zhen''s mouth suddenly showed a proud sneer.


    Wang Yao, Wang Yao, this time, I see how you can escape!


    At the same time, Baishan.


    It''s the first time for Li Nan to climb Mount Bai after he''s been a beginner for so long.


    As soon as he arrived, Li Nan was shocked by the scene in front of him.


    The whole white mountain is covered with a layer of white flowers, as if covered with a layer of white snow, which looks very spectacular.


    Moreover, on the white mountain, Li Nan obviously felt the difference of aura.


    The richness of aura on the white mountain is obviously much stronger than that on the Yongning peak in Weining!


    It seems that Luo Wanqiong is Yuwen Guxue''s favorite disciple. What she said is true!


    Apart from others, if you can stay on this white mountain for a long time in the future, it will still be of great help to Linan''s practice!


    After putting things down, Li Nan directly pushed open the door of the hall.


    "Elder martial sister Luo, Wang Yao came to report for duty."


    Li Nan shouted softly inside.


    However, the whole hall was empty, so empty that even echoes could be heard.


    Li Nan was stunned.


    Didn''t this woman say she wanted to come here to find her, but she wasn''t there. Shouldn''t she be playing with herself?


    While Li Nan was thinking about these, a voice suddenly sounded in Li Nan''s mind.


    "I''m in the backyard. Come here."


    Hearing this, Li Nan did not hesitate any more, so he directly bypassed the hall and went to the backyard.


    The so-called backyard is still a distance from the main hall.


    Li Nan crossed the long Huahai path and walked towards the backyard.


    However, along the way, Li Nan still had a lot of feelings in his heart.


    That''s, quiet!


    The whole back mountain is so quiet!


    It''s not just the back mountain. In fact, since Li Nan took his first step on the white mountain, he has found that the whole white mountain is strangely silent.


    Even dead silence!


    It is no exaggeration to say that the whole white mountain is like a huge tomb. There is no other sound except the wind and the birds!


    Thinking of this, Li Nan couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    Has Luo Wanqiong spent more than a year alone in this great loneliness?


    What a miserable life it would be?


    In fact, what Li Nan didn''t know was that Luo Wanqiong didn''t just last for a year.


    But in the secret land of Shenwu, it has lasted for 300 years!


    A person has been alone in the secret place for 300 years, which is a hundred years longer than Marquez!


    Such loneliness is absolutely beyond the imagination of ordinary people!


    Walking along the path, after a while, Li Nan finally came to the backyard.


    The whole backyard is full of flowers, but it seems that the flowers in the whole backyard are all white because of the soil or other reasons.


    It looks monotonous and boundless.


    In this white sea of flowers, there is a large area of space.


    In this large gap, there is a layer of white fog.


    The fog was so thick that it completely covered the scenery in the whole open space and could not see the situation inside.


    "Elder martial sister Luo?"


    Li Nan shouted tentatively.


    But no one responded.


    There was no way. Li Nan had to continue to walk forward until he came to the thick white fog.


    "Elder martial sister Luo? Luo... "


    Li Nan was just about to shout again, but after he took this step, he found that his feet were suddenly empty.


    Originally, with Li Nan''s strength, even if he was free at his feet, he could react immediately and fly up directly to avoid the past.


    However, because he wanted to hide his strength, Li Nan did not make any response.


    Then, he just heard a pop. Li Nan fell directly into the water.


    At this time, Li Nan found that under the white fog, there was a huge pool!


    Moreover, the water in this pool is still very warm. It turns out that this is a hot spring!


    Linan fell into the water and buried his whole head.


    He quickly got up and wiped the water off his face.


    However, the next moment, Li Nan saw that a figure had appeared there less than one meter away in front of him.


    No one else, but Luo Wanqiong!


    At this time, Luo Wanqiong was sitting in the pool without a wisp. Her snowy shoulders were exposed on the water.


    Her long black hair was scattered on her shoulders, and her beautiful face was covered with drops of water. The whole person was like a lotus out of water, delicate and holy!


    Coupled with the surrounding white fog, Luo Wanqiong was really like a fairy coming, full of endless temptation and beauty.


    In front of this scene, I''m afraid any man can''t control it if he sees it.


    For a moment, Li Nan was completely stunned.


    A moment later, Luo Wanqiong, who closed her eyes and practiced, slowly opened her eyes.


    When she saw Li Nan in front of her, there was not much expression on her face.


    Her state of mind seems to have reached a state of no desire and no desire. Even at this time, she is facing Li Nan in such a state, she will not have any psychological touch.


    However, Li Nan''s cultivation is only the early days of immortality, and he has not experienced the long loneliness like Luo Wanqiong. Therefore, his mind is far from reaching the level of no desire, no desire and no fear.


    "Yes... Sorry, elder martial sister Luo, i... I didn''t mean it!"


    After saying this, Li Nan didn''t say a word. He quickly stood up and wanted to climb out of the pool.


    But just then.


    "Stop!"


    Luo Wanqiong''s cold voice suddenly came from behind.


    "Did I tell you to leave?"


    Luo Wanqiong said coldly.


    "But..."


    Li Nan''s eyes couldn''t help looking down.


    If it''s ordinary strength, maybe I can''t see anything, but Li Nan is also an immortal cultivation now, and his eyesight is naturally much stronger than ordinary people.


    Therefore, at the moment, even across the pool, he saw the scenes that should not be seen by him clearly.


    "It seems inappropriate for me to stay here..."


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    To tell you the truth, someone Li is really afraid.

 Chapter 1379

    In such a way, staying alone with the first beauty of Shenwu sword sect is what all male disciples of Shenwu sword sect dream of.


    But Li Nan did not think so.


    In Li Nan''s opinion, the more time he spent alone with Luo Wanqiong, the more dangerous he would be.


    Especially in this state of honesty.


    In fact, in today''s Shenwu sword sect, who could have thought that as the first beauty of the sect, Luo Wanqiong, a martial sister who is as cold as an iceberg on weekdays, would stay with a male disciple in such a way?!


    If such a scene is seen by those disciples in the sect, I''m afraid they will lose their chin one by one!


    However, what is more shocking is still below.


    "Take off your clothes!"


    Luo Wanqiong looked at Li Nan and said expressionless.


    "What?!"


    Li Nan was completely stunned and almost thought he had heard wrong.


    "I said, let you take off your clothes!"


    Luo Wanqiong repeated without expression.


    This time, Li Nan was completely stunned.


    Elder sister, are you right? Aren''t you the first beauty in the family now?


    What about the reserved? What about the agreed iceberg?


    So fast?!


    Li Nan can''t believe it.


    He even thought that Luo Wanqiong would not have recognized herself. Otherwise, why would she do such a thing with herself as soon as she came up?


    No, if the other party really recognizes herself, it''s reasonable to say that with Luo Wanqiong''s temper, she should come up and kill herself!


    Despite some resistance in his heart, Li Nan also knew that at this time, any disciple of the sect must follow suit.


    If you don''t do it, it will make the other party absolutely have a ghost in your heart!


    So, with a trace of resistance and shame, Li Nan finally began to untie his belt in his hand.


    However, before he could untie his pants, Luo Wanqiong just drank coldly, "what are you doing?!"


    "Ah?"


    Li Nan was stunned. "Didn''t you say let me... That or something?"


    Li Nan was a little confused.


    Hearing this, Luo Wanqiong''s face suddenly appeared speechless.


    "I mean, let you take off your coat and let me see your injury!"


    Luo Wanqiong said helplessly.


    "Ah? Well, I thought... Hahaha... "


    Li Nan was completely embarrassed. He scratched his head for a long time and didn''t know what to do.


    Thanks to him, he thought the other party was trying to make hidden rules for him, which made him take off his pants. Dare you just want to care about his injury!


    Nima, this is really a shame.


    Then, Li Nan didn''t think any more, so he untied his coat directly.


    Just the next second, Li Nan suddenly thought of something!


    It turned out that the reason why Luo Wanqiong did this was not so simple!


    Sure enough, as soon as Li Nan took off her coat, Luo Wanqiong stepped forward and came to Li Nan in an instant.


    Her eyes looked straight at Li Nan''s heart!


    At this time, Li Nan also understood everything.


    From the beginning, Luo Wanqiong tricked him into coming here with a purpose!


    Because there is a scar in the heart of Li Nan!


    This scar was left by Li Nan who blocked the bullet for Luo Wanqiong in order to save her!


    Therefore, from the beginning, Luo Wanqiong just wanted to verify this.


    She wants to verify Li Nan''s identity through the bullet marks in her heart!


    However, at this time, when Luo Wanqiong saw the scene in Li Nan''s heart, her face suddenly showed a look of disappointment.


    Because she clearly saw the position of Li Nan''s heart, the skin was smooth, and there was no scar left by any bullet!


    At this moment, Luo Wanqiong''s heart was both disappointed and sad.


    Originally, have you just thought more about yourself?!


    Originally, he is really not that person!


    At the thought of this, Luo Wanqiong couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Also, that man, after more than half a year, has died!


    So many people have witnessed his death!


    Why should I have such unrealistic illusions?


    I''m really stupid!


    It''s so stupid


    Luo Wanqiong had a bitter smile on her face, but tears had flowed out of her heart.


    At this time, Li Nan looked at Luo Wanqiong and knew everything in his heart.


    He already knew Luo Wanqiong''s expectations and losses, but he didn''t intend to recognize Luo Wanqiong.


    As for the bullet marks in the heart.


    When Li Nan was reborn through the undead pill, his body had been quenched again, and all the scars on his body had completely disappeared in that quench.


    So, how can Luo Wanqiong judge her identity through the missing scar?


    This girl is really... How stupid


    Li Nan couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    At this time, Luo Wanqiong, who was miserable in her heart, suddenly noticed something, and a cold idea flashed across her eyebrows.


    However, this cold feeling is just a moment, and it disappears in an instant.


    Instead, it is the usual indifference.


    "Well, you can continue."


    Luo Wanqiong suddenly said.


    "What... What?"


    Li Nan naturally understood what Luo Wanqiong meant, but he just couldn''t believe it.


    After all, the other party just despised himself.


    "I said, you can continue!"


    Luo Wanqiong looked down and motioned Li Nan to continue.


    This time, Li Nan was completely confused.


    He can''t understand the woman''s mind at all.


    Before the other party clearly said that he would not let himself go of that, why should he let himself continue at the moment?


    Did you change your mind again?


    No, so fickle?


    Li Nan''s heart couldn''t help sighing. Women''s heart and submarine needle are really nonsense!


    There is no way. Up to now, Li Nan has no way to refuse.


    So Linan went on and untied his belt.


    At the same time, in the mid air two kilometers away from Baishan, Wu Ziyu looked angry and clenched his fists together.


    He was shaking violently because he was too angry.


    Just now, after he got the news from Ni Zhen, he rushed over at the first time.


    He just saw the scene of Li Nan and Luo Wanqiong in the hot spring.


    Even Luo Wanqiong''s initiative to let Li Nan continue was pushed into her ears by Wu Ziyu.


    At this moment, Wu Ziyu''s heart was extremely angry!


    He didn''t think of it. It made him think about it day and night. The goddess he dreamed of was doing such a thing secretly with other men at the moment!


    The point is, that man is just a worthless loser!


    Wu Ziyu only felt that his personality had been greatly insulted!


    "Grass mud horse''s dog! Wang Yao, if I don''t kill Wu Ziyu, I''ll be a man in vain! "


    Wu Ziyu said fiercely to the air in front of him.


    After that, Wu Ziyu waved his long sleeve and flew away directly!


    At this time, Baishan backyard.


    After a fierce psychological struggle, Li Nan has completely confessed himself to each other.


    Li Nan hasn''t got along with Luo Wanqiong in this way for a long time since the last thing happened with Luo Wanqiong in Longcheng.


    Moreover, I am still in the way of a stranger.


    "Elder martial sister Luo, well, we..."


    Li Nan was almost speechless and didn''t know how to start.


    "The hot spring water here has a miraculous effect on healing. Just soak here first."


    After saying this, Luo Wanqiong flew and jumped out of the pool.


    Then, with a wave of her hand, the clothes placed by the pool were directly wrapped around her. Then, she disappeared into the surrounding fog and disappeared completely.


    Only left, already a frank Li Nan was completely stunned there, with an ignorant face.


    After a long time, Li Nan finally reacted from his daze.


    So, the reason why this woman let herself take off so clean is just to let herself take a bath here to heal her wounds, isn''t it?


    "Am I special..."


    Linan was so wronged that he was about to vomit blood.


    Over there, after Luo Wanqiong came out of the thick fog, all her clothes had been dressed neatly.


    Her whole body was restored to the high, cold and holy look of the past.


    But the expression on her face was slightly complicated.


    Previously, Luo Wanqiong had been refusing Wu Ziyu''s entanglement, but the other party had been unwilling to stop.


    But this time, after this time, Luo Wanqiong believes that even if Wu Ziyu''s tolerance is strong, he will never continue to disturb himself!


    It''s just


    Luo Wanqiong looked in the direction of the pool behind her.


    Since he is not that person, even if he encounters any revenge from Wu Ziyu, it''s none of his business!


    Thinking of this, Luo Wanqiong stopped thinking and flew away directly.


    A moment later, Wuji peak!


    With full of anger, Wu Ziyu directly returned to his hall.


    Along the way, Wu Ziyu didn''t know how many times he cursed the king''s medicine.


    Even Luo Wanqiong, who had been deeply loved by him before, is now regarded by Wu Ziyu as an enemy.


    "A pair of dog men and women, I will kill you sooner or later!"


    Wu Ziyu angrily scolded and walked into the hall.


    However, as soon as he entered the hall, Wu Ziyu suddenly realized something.


    The air in the hall was filled with a smell of blood!


    Almost at the same time, Wu Ziyu had seen Ni Zhen''s body in the middle of the hall!


    Today''s Wu Ziyu, after all, is a cultivation achievement in the middle of Tianxian. He directly sacrificed his ancient sword at the first time, and his momentum soared several times in an instant.


    "Who!"


    Wu Ziyu shouted angrily in the hall.

 Chapter 1380

    Then a figure in black came out from behind the temple pillar.


    This is a man in his early thirties. If Li Nan is here, he may still recognize each other. It is a confidant in the Shura palace who followed yuan Qianshan. When he was in the Chen family, he once appeared with Yuan Qianshan.


    This man''s name is Zuo Chuan. He is a true legend of the Shura palace. He has a high status in the Shura palace.


    At this time, facing the imposing Wu Ziyu, Zuo Chuan did not panic, but had a smile on his face.


    "I''m really sorry. I was accidentally seen by him just now, so I solved him easily. Looking at his cowardly appearance, brother Wu shouldn''t mind? "


    Zuo Chuan looked at Ni Zhen''s body on the ground and said casually.


    "Is that you?!"


    Wu Ziyu was surprised to see Zuo Chuan appear here.


    "As I said before, don''t come to me again. Don''t you understand!?"


    Wu Ziyu has been holding fire in his heart since just now. At the moment, he has no politeness to Zuo Chuan.


    Zuo Chuan smiled, "brother Wu, don''t be so angry first. In fact, I''m here to bring you good news, brother Wu. "


    "Forget it. You and I belong to two sects. I''m not interested in the good news you bring! I will not surrender to your Shura palace, so I advise you to die! "


    Wu Ziyu said solemnly.


    Although Wu Ziyu had said this, Zuo Chuan still had no anger on his face and still had a confident smile.


    "Why don''t you listen to me first, brother Wu? What''s the good news? It''s not too late to make a decision?"


    "No! No matter what conditions you put forward, I will not agree to you! "


    Wu Ziyu shouted coldly. He was about to give orders.


    "Even if you have the opportunity to enter the Shura secret realm to practice, can''t you?"


    Zuo Chuan said casually with a smile.


    "What, Shura secret place..."


    Hearing the words "Shura secret place", Wu Ziyu was stunned.


    Among the three wonders of Zhenwu, each has its own secret realm, which Wu Ziyu naturally knows.


    The most unique feature of these secret places is the time difference between them and the outside world.


    One day outside, ten years inside!


    Not only that, the Reiki concentration in the secret realm is also rich to the extreme, completely reaching the degree of absolute Reiki.


    Just think, if you can practice in such an environment, you can achieve twice the result with half the effort!


    However, ordinary people are not qualified to enter the secret realm, even true disciples!


    For example, Luo Wanqiong was the only one who entered the Shenwu secret territory of Shenwu sword sect in these hundreds of years!


    This is because if you want to enter the secret place, it has something to do with the disciples'' talents. The most important thing is that the secret place can not be opened casually.


    To open the secret realm, at least the strong above Jinxian need to use their own strength as the key.


    Moreover, every time the secret realm is opened, it will also cause great damage to the cultivation of the person who opens it!


    In the whole Zhenwu world today, there are only a few people whose accomplishments can reach Jinxian.


    Among these golden immortals, who would be willing to sacrifice their cultivation to improve the cultivation of others?


    Almost none.


    Therefore, over the years, there are almost no people who have the opportunity to enter the secret realm for cultivation.


    As a true disciple, Wu Ziyu naturally longed for this legendary secret place.


    Therefore, Wu Ziyu was pleasantly surprised to hear Zuo Chuan say that there was an opportunity for him to enter the secret realm.


    "Are you making fun of me?"


    Wu Ziyu looked at Zuo Chuan and said suspiciously.


    Wu Ziyu knew very well that it was not so easy to enter the secret place.


    Wu Ziyu doesn''t believe that people in the Shura palace will sacrifice their accomplishments as a golden immortal for an outsider like themselves!


    "Brother Wu, you are not only a true disciple of Shenwu sword sect, but also the eldest martial brother of Shenwu sword sect. Your status is noble. Our Shura palace is also a famous sect. How can you make fun of brother Wu? What I said is true! "


    Zuo Chuan said with a smile.


    "Would you be so kind?"


    Wu Ziyu said impolitely.


    Zuo Chuan smiled, "brother Wu should know that my master has always been a person who cherishes talents. As early as three years ago, he had intended to let brother Wu belong to our Shura palace. But later, brother Wu was loyal to Shenwu sword sect, so my master gave up. Just... "


    Zuo Chuan paused and then said: "some time ago, my senior master heard that the opportunity to enter the Shenwu secret territory that should belong to brother Wu was taken away by a female disciple who had just started... Our senior master is also sorry for you..."


    Zuo Chuan shook his head helplessly, looking very sad.


    Hearing this, Wu Ziyu''s face was hard to see, and his heart was very angry!


    As Zuo Chuan said, Wu Ziyu was once the elder martial brother of the whole Shenwu sword sect and the last future disciple of the whole Shenwu sword sect.


    He was even considered by everyone to be able to succeed Yuwen Guxue and become the successor of the next patriarch.


    However, all this changed with the emergence of Luo Wanqiong!


    Luo Wanqiong not only became Yuwen Guxue''s favorite disciple, but also became the successor of the next patriarch instead of Wu Ziyu.


    Even Yuwen Guxue didn''t hesitate to sacrifice her accomplishments to help Luo Wanqiong from an ordinary disciple who had nothing to become a super strong person at the peak of heaven!


    It can be said that Luo Wanqiong robbed Wu Ziyu of all his status and treatment.


    It is impossible to say that you are not jealous.


    However, because of her infatuation for Luo Wanqiong, Wu Ziyu can tolerate all this.


    But now, after witnessing the affair between his beloved and another man, Wu Ziyu finally realized how stupid he was!


    He was willing to sacrifice his beautiful future for a bitch who betrayed himself!


    "Stop talking!"


    Wu Ziyu was so angry that he gave a violent drink.


    Zuo Chuan was also surprised by Wu Ziyu''s sudden outbreak.


    But then his face returned to a smile.


    Because he knew very well that the other party had been stabbed to the pain by him.


    "Brother Wu, don''t worry. My master has always been a person who knows pearls and cherishes talents. He will never let pearls and jade dust. As long as brother Wu is willing to make friends with me in Shura palace, my master will not treat you badly! "


    With that, Zuo Chuan took out a long cloth bag from behind and put it in front of Wu Ziyu.


    When the cloth bag was opened, a long sword appeared in front of him.


    "Tianxiu sword?!"


    Wu Ziyu recognized the sword in front of him.


    It''s not how knowledgeable Wu Ziyu is, but the name of this sword is too big.


    Tianxiu sword and Shenluo sword are the treasures of Shura palace!


    Zuo Chuan smiled and said, "brother Wu is really good eyesight! That''s right. This is the treasure of Shura palace. Tianxiu sword is my master''s gift to brother Wu! "


    Hearing this, Wu Ziyu''s eyes brightened.


    He never thought that the Shura palace would give such a treasure directly to himself!


    To tell the truth, Wu Ziyu was flattered!


    As a Kendo monk, Wu Ziyu has always been obsessed with swords, especially the world-famous swords in front of him, which are more attractive to him than words.


    His fingers gently touched the body of the sword. As far as his fingertips could reach, he only felt a nearby force surging out of the body of the sword, which made Wu Ziyu feel like he was touching the sky!


    "Good sword!"


    Wu Ziyu could not help sighing.


    Hearing this, Zuo Chuan''s face immediately showed a smile.


    "That''s nature! This day, Xiujian is as famous as Shenluo Dao. It is the two most precious treasures of our Xiuluo palace. Its name moves the world! The other Shenluo Dao is in the hands of my senior brother Chen Lingjun. Now, brother Wu should know how much my master values you! "


    Zuo Chuan sighed.


    Hearing this, Wu Ziyu''s heart was also complicated.


    Funny Shenwu sword sect, let their pearls and jade dust, treat themselves better than outsiders in Shura palace.


    What''s more ridiculous is that he was so loyal to such a sect before. He was really stupid!


    At the thought of this, Wu Ziyu''s face was uncertain.


    Finally, Wu Ziyu took over the sword repair that day and said, "go back and tell your master that I have accepted his kindness! From today on, but I will live up to my trust wherever I can get Wu Ziyu! "


    Hearing this, Zuo Chuan was overjoyed.


    He was entrusted by master yuan Qianshan and came to persuade Wu Ziyu many times. Each time, he ended in failure.


    Unexpectedly, this time, he would really succeed!


    This really makes Zuo Chuan a little overjoyed!


    "He who knows current affairs is a hero! Brother Wu deserves to be a hero! My senior master has said that once brother Wu is willing to make friends with me in Shura palace, he can assure you that your future will be unlimited! "


    Zuo Chuan said excitedly.


    Wu Ziyu smiled, "OK, I''ll wait and see!"


    Then Zuo Chuan and Wu Ziyu talked for a moment and flew away.


    After waiting for Zuo Chuan to leave, Wu Ziyu glanced at Tianxiu sword in his hand, and his face became gloomy.


    Shenwu sword sect, Yuwen Guxue, you owe me first. No matter what I do in the future, I can''t blame me!


    And Luo Wanqiong!


    One day, I Wu Ziyu will make you regret!

 Chapter 1381

    At the same time, behind the white mountain.


    Li Nan has been soaking in the hot spring for nearly two hours, but he doesn''t want to come out again.


    I have to say that the hot spring water here is definitely not ordinary spring water!


    In this hot spring, Li Nan not only recovered from his previous injuries, but also felt that his meridians were unblocked, and the whole person became very relaxed.


    Even, Li Nan felt that his physique had improved a little in just two hours.


    It seems that the spring water in this hot spring is also helpful for improving cultivation!


    Li Nan really doesn''t want to leave such a good place. He just wants to stay in the hot spring all the time.


    However, just as Li Nan was about to continue to soak, a voice suddenly came from his head.


    "When the hell are you going to soak up?!"


    Hearing this, Li Nan quickly raised his head.


    Immediately, he saw that Luo Wanqiong in white was standing there on the bank above his head!


    At this time, Luo Wanqiong''s face was full of displeasure.


    No wonder Luo Wanqiong had been waiting for a long time in the hall just now.


    She thought that in half an hour at most, after the guy''s injury healed, she would report to him immediately.


    But she waited for two hours, but she still didn''t see each other.


    When she came to have a look, she saw that this guy was still taking a bath here, which made Luo Wanqiong angry!


    "No... sorry, elder martial sister Luo, I''ll come out now!"


    As he spoke, Li Nan stood up without saying a word.


    But as soon as he got up, he suddenly realized something.


    He looked down. Sure enough, he saw his unbearable scene and was immediately ashamed.


    Luo Wanqiong did not expect Li Nan to suddenly make such a move.


    Although she turned her head at the first moment, she was still late.


    She saw what she shouldn''t have seen.


    Luo Wanqiong''s face immediately showed a color of disgust.


    "I''ll wait for you outside!"


    After that, Luo Wanqiong flashed and flew away in an instant.


    Li Nan was left alone.


    He looked down at himself, sighed and put on his clothes.


    After a few minutes, Li Nan finally got out of the thick fog.


    Immediately, he saw the edge of the thick fog. Luo Wanqiong had been waiting there.


    "Come with me!"


    Luo Wanqiong said unhappily.


    Li Nan didn''t dare to say anything, so he followed up all the way. One by one, they walked in the direction of the main hall.


    Along the way, Luo Wanqiong told Li Nan about the architectural layout and various rules on the white mountain.


    After listening to these rules, Li Nan couldn''t help but look away.


    It was a good thing for him to come here to practice in Baishan before, but now he knows that he came here to be a slave!


    Because there are only Li Nan and Luo Wanqiong on the whole white mountain, all the chores on the white mountain fall on Li Nan''s head.


    Li Nan needs to do all the miscellaneous things, including sweeping the floor, cooking, washing clothes, drying quilts, and even maintaining flowers and plants.


    After hearing Luo Wanqiong''s arrangement, Li Nan asked suspiciously, "well, elder martial sister Luo, I venture to ask, has no one done these things before?"


    "Yes, I did all these things before. Now that you''re here, I''ll leave it to you. What''s the problem?"


    Luo Wanqiong said expressionless.


    "No, no, I''ll just ask, ha ha..."


    Li Nan quickly smiled.


    This time, Li Nan has nothing to say.


    Since the first beauty of the family can do these things with his own hands, he is cheap. What else to say.


    No way, for these affairs, Li Nan had to accept them gladly.


    Just then, Li Nan''s eyes suddenly fell not far away.


    It was on the hillside behind the white mountain. On the hillside, there was a platform ten meters square, but on the platform, there was a standing circular building.


    At first glance, the circular building looks a bit like a huge door, and the style of the whole building is also different from that of other buildings in Zhenwu world. It looks very different.


    "Elder martial sister, what is that?"


    Li Nan was curious and asked suspiciously, pointing to the circular building.


    Luo Wanqiong only looked at it and said casually, "that''s the entrance to the secret land of Shenwu!"


    "Shenwu secret land?!"


    Li Nan was stunned.


    Since he entered the sect, he has heard a lot of rumors about Shenwu secret place from others, but he didn''t expect that the entrance of Shenwu secret place was on the white mountain!


    At this time, Luo Wanqiong added: "the secret place of Shenwu is the forbidden area of our Shenwu sword sect, so you''d better stay away from there and don''t get close easily. Do you understand?"


    There was no doubt in Luo Wanqiong''s voice.


    "I see, elder martial sister!"


    Li Nan hurriedly replied.


    Li Nan has heard before that this secret place of Shenwu cannot be opened easily.


    Therefore, even if ordinary people can get to the circular entrance, they can''t enter the secret place at all. That''s why the entrance of the secret place is not guarded at ordinary times.


    As for the forbidden area, it''s just to keep ordinary disciples away.


    However, Li Nan looked at the huge circle in the distance, but some thoughts sprang up in his heart.


    I''ve heard that one day in this secret land, there will be an extraordinary magic power in the territory for ten years.


    If you are lucky enough to enter this secret realm in the future, it will definitely be of great help to improve your cultivation!


    A moment later, Li Nan followed Luo Wanqiong directly back to the hall.


    "Kneel down!"


    As soon as she entered the door, Luo Wanqiong said directly to Li Nan.


    "What?"


    Li Nan is a little confused.


    "I said, let you kneel down!"


    Luo Wanqiong repeated again.


    The eldest husband could bend and stretch, and Li Nan didn''t think much, so he knelt down directly in front of Luo Wanqiong.


    Luo Wanqiong immediately said, "Wang Yao, from today on, you will worship under my white mountain seat. From now on, you should abide by the rules of our Baishan Mountain in everything you say and do. You should listen to elder martial sister in every way. If you dare to violate anything, you will be punished. Do you understand? "


    "Wang Yao understands!"


    Li Nan quickly bowed his head and said.


    Luo Wanqiong nodded.


    "Now that you are under my white mountain seat, I will teach you to practice swordsmanship from today on. From today on, you must practice hard. There is also the hot spring in Houshan. You can use it as long as I don''t use it. A few months later, it will be the training period for the new disciple. At that time, if you disappoint me, you don''t deserve to stay in Baishan. Leave the sect by yourself! "


    Luo Wanqiong said without any emotion in her voice.


    Hearing this, Li Nan''s mouth couldn''t help twitching.


    He didn''t expect that the woman''s requirements would be so strict that if she didn''t say a word, she would drive people out of the door.


    Fortunately, the cultivation of elinan should not disappoint the other party too much.


    "Wang Yaoding will live up to elder martial sister''s expectations!"


    Li Nan quickly showed his determination.


    Luo Wanqiong nodded and then taught Li Nan a set of swordsmanship.


    This set of sword technique is called "Shenwu sword technique". It is the entry-level sword technique of Shenwu sword sect. All new disciples should practice it.


    In addition, Luo Wanqiong also taught Li Nan a set of mental skills for cultivating breath, which is called Lingxi Gong.


    For example, only the inner disciples can practice the mental method of cultivating breath. However, Luo Wanqiong directly passed on it to Li Nan. As a result, during Li Nan''s daily practice, Luo Wanqiong needs to take care of it from time to time, so as to prevent ordinary outer disciples from making mistakes due to disordered breath.


    It can be seen that Luo Wanqiong is very open-minded and serious in knowing about practice!


    In fact, according to the rules of Shenwu sword sect, new disciples will be selected by the true disciples of the sect and become their own disciples after four months of entry.


    Those new disciples will follow those true disciples and Practice on their own peaks.


    However, unlike Luo Wanqiong, the true disciples of other peaks are not patient enough to take care of and guide every day, that is, they guide some irregularly, and then rely on their own understanding and cultivation.


    I have to say that from the perspective of cultivation, Luo Wanqiong is definitely a very competent master!


    In the next few months, Li Nan stayed on the white mountain to practice.


    Li Nan''s accomplishments, such as "Shenwu sword technique", are really Pediatrics for him.


    In less than a month, Li Nan has practiced this set of Shenwu sword technique to an almost perfect level.


    However, the only problem is that Li Nan should try his best to hide his strength and make his progress look less rapid.


    However, in Luo Wanqiong''s opinion, Li Nan''s progress is still much faster than other ordinary people, and she is secretly amazed at Li Nan''s talent.


    In a twinkling of an eye, nine months have passed, and the time for new disciples to experience has come.


    On this day, after a day of cultivation, Li Nan came to the back mountain again.


    After taking off his sweat soaked clothes, Li Nan jumped directly into the hot spring.


    Just as Li Nan was ready to enjoy it.


    "The day after tomorrow is the time for new disciples to practice. How are you preparing?"


    A cold voice suddenly sounded in front not far away.


    "Horizontal trough..."


    Li Nan couldn''t help crying out. He saw that Luo Wanqiong with long hair and shawl was sitting in the water in the pool not far ahead.


    Li Nan was in a panic.


    Although it''s not the first time he''s bumped into each other in recent months, he still gets nervous every time.

 Chapter 1382

    Compared with Li Nan''s tension, Luo Wanqiong is much calmer.


    As she splashed the spring water on her body, she opened her mouth again.


    "I ask you something. Are you deaf?"


    Luo Wanqiong asked again in a somewhat unhappy tone.


    Hearing this, Li Nan reacted from surprise and hurriedly said, "Oh, master... Don''t worry, elder martial sister, I''m ready. There won''t be any problem."


    Although Li Nan didn''t want to, the scene in front of him was so charming that Li Nan couldn''t move his eyes at all, so he had to look at Luo Wanqiong all the time.


    Li Nan is also a normal person. He spent nearly a year alone on the white mountain with each other. He looked down and didn''t look up every day. He said that it was impossible to have any emotional ups and downs in his heart.


    It''s just that he has been trying to keep his mind.


    Luo Wanqiong is used to two people getting along in this way, or her mind has long been beyond these superficial levels, and there is no formality at all.


    Just listen to her say: "what I want is not to have no problem, but to let you do it. At this time, Luo Wanqiong took another thing from the bank and threw it directly to Li Nan.


    Li Nan took something and looked at it, surprised.


    The thing in his hand seems to be a dress, a bit like a vest, but it is obviously not an ordinary dress, because the workmanship and material of this dress are something Li Nan has never seen.


    The most important thing is that it was put together with Luo Wanqiong''s clothes. It was obviously that Luo Wanqiong usually wore it close to her body. Now she threw it to herself.


    Li Nan''s heart was full of thoughts. What does this woman mean?


    "Elder martial sister, what do you mean?"


    Although this thing is attractive to most men, the key is that Li Nan doesn''t have any special hobbies in this regard.


    At this time, Luo Wanqiong went on to say, "this is a golden silk armor, which has the function of protecting the body. Ordinary swords can''t pierce at all. You can wear it on your body this time when you go to practice. You may be able to use it at a critical time."


    Hearing this, Li Nan was stunned.


    He really didn''t expect that this woman would give herself such important things and care so much about herself as an ordinary external disciple!


    It seems that this woman''s heart is not as cold as it seems!


    Li Nan was just about to say thanks, but she saw Luo Wanqiong over there. She didn''t know when she had landed.


    The graceful figure makes people obsessed with it.


    Before Li Nan could see it clearly, he was dressed in white and put on each other''s body.


    "Remember, if you can''t get the first place, don''t come back to see me!"


    After saying this, Luo Wanqiong flew away directly.


    Li Nan was left alone with a complicated expression.


    He now feels more and more that this woman is not like her own senior sister, but like her own parents.


    Without thinking more, Li Nan put the golden silk armor on his body.


    This golden silk armor is really wonderful and has strong toughness. It fits Li Nan so well.


    However, the faint fragrance left on the golden silk armor made Li Nan suddenly lose his mind.


    Two days later, it was finally the day for the new disciple to experience.


    Early in the morning, under the leadership of the old disciples, all the new disciples set out from Shenwu peak, traveled a long way and gathered hundreds of kilometers away from Shenwu peak.


    The whole long journey was already a test. Many disciples with poor physical quality could not even stick to the distance of hundreds of kilometers, so they were directly eliminated.


    For the disciples who have been eliminated here, it is obvious to wait for their results.


    In the next time, if nothing unexpected happens, they can only do some of the most common things and will always be among the disciples of the outside school.


    Just after this long journey, as many as 300 disciples were eliminated, accounting for as much as 10% of the total number!


    At this time, the remaining new disciples have stopped.


    In front of them are two towering mountains like two huge sword blades.


    There is a road between the two mountains.


    This is the entrance, and behind these two mountains is the legendary sword wasteland!


    Looking carefully, the whole sword wasteland in front of me looks like a huge city, wrapped by a circle of mountains.


    Even, on the road between the two mountains at the entrance, there is a huge city gate, 100 meters high, which looks very spectacular!


    It is said that the sword wasteland is full of many ancient beasts, thanks to the presence of these mountains and city gates. Otherwise, it would be troublesome to let the beasts in the sword wasteland escape and make trouble.


    At this time, an elder leading the team stood up.


    This elder, named Guo Changfeng, is the elder of the martial arts school. He is responsible for teaching martial arts skills. Li Nan has seen him before.


    At this time, Guo Changfeng''s body was suspended in the air, overlooking the people below.


    "This training lasts half a month. In this half a month, you should rush to the central temple as quickly as possible through your own methods. Along the way, you may encounter many ancient beasts and all kinds of difficulties. You should deal with them with 12% seriousness! In addition, I repeat finally that those ancient beasts were very ferocious. Many of the new disciples will die after training. Therefore, if any of you want to quit, it''s still time! "


    When Guo Changfeng finished, he looked at the disciples below.


    At this time, there was an uproar among the disciples.


    Before, they all thought that the new disciple''s experience would be dangerous, but they didn''t expect that it would be so dangerous.


    Naturally, they also want to be famous in the sect, but many of them don''t want to risk their lives.


    After all, if you lose your life, you''ll lose everything!


    So, as soon as Guo Changfeng said this, some of the new disciples immediately stood up.


    "Elder, i... I give up!"


    A disciple bowed his head and said.


    Guo Changfeng nodded, "OK, you can go back directly later! Who else wants to give up? "


    "Elder, i... I gave up too. My mother has only one son. I can''t die."


    Another disciple stood up.


    "Elder, I gave up too."


    "And me!"


    "And me!"


    Not long ago, more than 200 more disciples stood up.


    At this point, the remaining number is only 80% of the total number before.


    Looking at these abandoned disciples in front of him, Guo Changfeng didn''t have much expression on his face.


    It is not the first time he has led his disciples to experience. He has seen such a scene many times.


    In fact, this is understandable. You can''t ask everyone to live or die.


    However, Guo Changfeng actually wants to tell these abandoned disciples that the way of martial arts is full of killing and danger, and it can never be calm and stable.


    If you want to live a peaceful and stable life, you should not take the road of martial arts!


    "Well, all those who give up, senior brothers will take you back later."


    Guo Changfeng has no nostalgia for these disciples who gave up early.


    These people dare not even bear such a little danger. In the future, they are destined not to do anything big on the way of martial arts. It is not a pity at all.


    Later, Guo Changfeng continued, "the rest of you have got the resounding arrow in your hands. If you encounter an insurmountable danger in the process of training, you can use the resounding arrow, and our people will arrive to support you at the first time!"


    "Well, now, everyone enters the sword wasteland according to the previous group, and the experience begins!"


    With Guo Changfeng''s order, the remaining more than 2000 disciples marched directly in the direction of the city gate.


    With a "boom!" With the loud noise of thunder, the door up to 100 meters opened immediately.


    Everyone went straight into the city.


    Immediately, the people saw that what appeared in front of them was a vast wasteland. The cold wind blew, rolled up a burst of weeds and sand, showing an unspeakable desolation!


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Li Nan couldn''t imagine that there was such a desolate area in this lush and scenic Holy Land!


    This sword wasteland is indeed different from the external environment. It seems that it is really an ancient land left over from ancient times and not changed by the outside world, as rumored!


    Unlike those disciples who retreated before the battle, Li Nan had an inexplicable sense of intimacy here and urgently wanted to find out in this ancient wasteland!

 Chapter 1383

    After entering the city, all the disciples were randomly divided into dozens of groups, with nearly 30 people in each group.


    Originally, Wei Ning also wanted to be in a group with Li Nan, and there could be care between the two.


    But now it seems that it doesn''t work.


    "Brother Yao, be more careful on the way. I''ll see you in the temple!"


    Wei Ning said with a smile towards Li Nan.


    "See you at the temple!"


    Li Nan replied with a smile.


    To tell the truth, Li Nan didn''t dare to meet Wei Ning earlier today.


    In less than a year, Wei Ning has undergone earth shaking changes.


    Not only the appearance becomes more mature, but also the mind is obviously more mature.


    The most important thing is the momentum emitted by Wei Ning.


    Before Wei Ning, he was just an ordinary person with basically no accomplishments.


    However, after a short year of practice, Wei Ning''s accomplishments have at least reached the peak of the divine realm, which can almost be compared with those inner disciples!


    In just one year, it is absolutely unimaginable for ordinary people to get such a huge improvement in cultivation.


    Of course, these are also inseparable from Wei Ning''s own gifted sword intention.


    Wei Ning''s sword intention is a rare genius in a thousand years.


    Now he has joined a Kendo sect like Shenwu sword sect, which is like a tiger adding wings. The progress of cultivation is naturally thousands of miles a day, which is difficult for ordinary people to reach!


    Now, when Wei Ning stops there, the momentum emitted by the whole person has been very different from before.


    It''s really a feeling of momentum. I can see the master''s style!


    It can be imagined that as long as time passes, Wei Ning''s attainments on the way of Kendo will never be limited!


    In fact, not only Li Nan, but also the other new disciples present have felt the difference of Wei Ning.


    As the only true introduction among the new disciples, Wei Ning has undoubtedly become the focus of everyone''s attention since he started.


    Today''s group, those new disciples are also looking forward to being divided into a group with Wei Ning.


    After all, there are true disciples like Wei Ning as teammates, which is a bit more guarantee for their own safety!


    Unfortunately, only a few lucky people can be divided with Wei Ning.


    After saying goodbye to Li Nan, Wei Ning took his team members and left directly.


    At this time, I only heard a tall disciple in Linan group look at Wei Ning''s direction of departure and say with emotion: "look at others, they are protected by zhenzhuan disciples. If you look at us, you can only work with the younger brother of zhenzhuan disciples. Ha ha ha... "


    The tall man said, but his eyes looked at Li Nan meaningfully.


    Obviously, he is not very satisfied with his teammates like Li Nan.


    This tall disciple, named Lu Yong, is the leader of Li Nan''s group.


    Lu Yong is under the throne of the true disciple Lei Yu. Lei Yu''s position among the true disciples is second only to Luo Wanqiong and Wu Ziyu. Therefore, Lu Yong also thinks highly of himself and doesn''t pay attention to Li Nan.


    In fact, not only Lu Yong, but also others.


    On the day of introduction a year ago, among their new disciples, there were two people in the limelight, namely Wei Ning and Li Nan!


    Wei Ning is in the limelight, obviously because he is the only one who has started the true biography for hundreds of years.


    As for Li Nan, the reason why he was in the limelight was that everyone witnessed how he was stunned by the trillion ancient swords.


    At this time, as Lu Yong spoke, the other disciples in the group couldn''t help laughing.


    Li Nan has never been polite to Lu Yong, the cheapest person.


    "How weak do you have to be to think about being protected by others all day to say such words?"


    Li Nan looked at Lu Yong and said faintly.


    Although it was only an understatement, Lu Yong was immediately embarrassed.


    At least he is the new disciple that Lei Yu values most. He has a high morale in the past year, but now he is despised by such a coward as Li Nan. How can Lu Yong not be angry?!


    "Shit, how dare you say I''m weak?!"


    Lu Yong shouted angrily.


    "Isn''t it? You''re a fucking weak force who can only shoot. If you have the ability to bite me, I''ll fuck your grandmother''s leg! "


    Li Nan directly shouted abuse in complete disregard of the image.


    Shit, isn''t it just swearing? Who the fuck won''t do anything yet.


    swallow insult and humiliation silently? It doesn''t exist!


    At least I''m a strong immortal now. There are few people who can make me swallow my anger. You''re just an outside disciple!


    At this time, with Li Nan''s words, Lu Yong and other disciples were completely stunned.


    They didn''t expect that the famous waste in front of them dared to be so arrogant.


    "You... How dare you fucking scold me?!"


    Lu Yong''s face was unbelievable.


    "Yes, what''s the problem?"


    Li Nan looked indifferent.


    This time, Lu Yong was completely angry.


    "Shit, I think you owe it!"


    Lu Yong said, and he would rush up directly towards Li Nan.


    Facing the murderous Lu Yong, Li Nan stood there without any action. He just waited for Lu Yong to rush to the front, and he could knock the other party out.


    However, just before Li Nan shot.


    "Stop it!"


    A roar came from the gate behind him.


    At this time, elder Guo Changfeng was looking down on this side with an angry face.


    "With this strength, you might as well put it on the blade! Hurry up, or all of you in the group will be out! "


    Guo Changfeng''s voice was full of inviolable dignity.


    Hearing this, Lu Yong quickly put away his body.


    "Boy, wait for me. Let''s settle the accounts slowly!"


    Lu Yong pointed to Li Nan and said fiercely.


    Subsequently, Lu Yong took this group of people and set out directly.


    Not long after he dared to start, he saw a slightly obese male disciple and gathered around Li Nan.


    "Brother, you are the king medicine. Hello, my name is Ma PU. We are all team members these days. Please take care of us."


    The fat disciple''s face was full of a kind smile. It seemed that he really wanted to get to know Li Nan.


    Hearing that the other party came up and said his name, Li Nan couldn''t help laughing bitterly in his heart.


    He really didn''t expect that his name, a loser, had been so loud in the door that any one knew himself.


    However, the present Ma Pu obviously didn''t mean any harm. Moreover, as soon as he saw the fat man, Li Nan couldn''t help thinking of his good brother Wang pangzi in Longcheng University. Therefore, Li Nan didn''t have a bad impression of the fat man in front of him.


    "Well, let''s take care of each other."


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    Seeing that Li Nan didn''t seem so difficult to get along with, Ma Pu was a little relieved.


    Ma Pu lowered his voice and said, "brother Wang, you shouldn''t have been so impulsive just now. As far as I know, there are many dangers in this ancient sword wasteland. People with poor strength like us still have to keep warm with everyone in order to get through the difficulties, especially senior brother Lu! "


    Ma Pu obviously said this to Li Nan out of kindness.


    "Ha ha, I see. Thank you for reminding me."


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    Ma Pu''s kindness to Li Nan is heart, but for him, he doesn''t need the help of people like Lu Yong.


    An hour later, the party had completely left the vision of the city gate, and Lu Yong''s mouth showed a sneer.


    Just now, within the scope of Guo Changfeng''s vision, Lu Yong did not dare to mess around. Now he has come to the interior of the sword wasteland and has long left the scope that Guo Changfeng can see. Lu Yong''s heart began to calculate the way to deal with Li Nan.


    "Well, many people in other groups are already in front of us, so we need to speed up now!"


    Lu Yong assumed the posture of a leader and said to everyone.


    Hearing this, many of the disciples'' faces showed a little bitter color.


    You know, they came all the way from Shenwu peak just now. They were already very tired.


    Many people in other groups simply camped in place for a night and were ready to start early tomorrow morning.


    They thought that their group would have a rest first, but they didn''t expect that Lu Yong not only didn''t let them rest, but wanted to speed up, which made them a little collapsed.


    A disciple was just about to complain, but he just heard the voice from Lu Yong in his mind.


    "Don''t be impatient. When we get rid of the fly in the group, we can find a place to have a good rest!"


    Hearing this, the disciple who was going to complain immediately understood something and quickly shut his mouth.


    Not only this disciple, but also other disciples, have received the voice of Lu Yong''s divine thoughts.


    They have all understood Lu Yong''s purpose.


    Obviously, Lu Yong wants to kick Wang Yao out of the team through speed!


    According to people''s understanding, Wang Yao should be the weakest among them. As long as they all sprint with all their strength, Wang Yao will be thrown away by them!


    After understanding this, everyone didn''t say anything.


    Naturally, they will not offend Lu Yong, an expert whose strength is comparable to that of internal disciples, because Wang Yao is such a weak person!


    In the whole group, only Li Nan and Ma Pu did not receive Lu Yong''s reminder.


    The reason why Ma Pu is excluded is entirely because Ma Pu and Lu Yong are under the LEIYU seat, and Ma Pu is famous for his poor strength, so Lu Yong doesn''t plan to take him this time.


    "Well, let''s go!"


    Lu Yong gave an order and stepped out in one step. His body was like a runaway wild horse. He jumped forward in an instant!

 Chapter 1384

    As Lu Yong took the lead, the other disciples did not hesitate any more, and they all tried their best to catch up with him as soon as possible.


    Many of these disciples are under Lei Yu, and others follow other true legends. Their strength is not weak.


    As soon as these people started to work, their body shapes were extremely rapid. Almost instantly, they jumped out of hundreds of meters and opened a distance from Linan and Mapu.


    "My God, why are they so fast!"


    MAPP exclaimed.


    Li Nan was cold in his heart.


    Li Nan saw the tricks of people like Lu Yong at a glance.


    However, with the speed of these people, trying to get rid of themselves is a dream!


    "Well, let''s catch up!"


    After talking, Li Nan stepped out directly and disappeared in place almost instantly.


    When he reappeared, he was already 100 meters away!


    "Horizontal trough..."


    When Mapu saw this scene, he was stunned.


    He thought that this king medicine was just what everyone said was a loser, and his strength should be on a par with himself, but he never thought that the speed of the other party could be so fast!


    At the same time, Lu Yong, who was running in front of the team, looked back and immediately showed a proud sneer on his face.


    It seems that they finally got rid of the loser King medicine!


    How dare you challenge me? This time I see what you can do alone in this ancient sword wasteland!


    Thinking of this, Lu Yong felt proud.


    However, the next moment, when he looked back, he was shocked to see that a figure had appeared in front of him.


    No one else, it''s Li Nan!


    "Why, are you looking at me?"


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    Lu Yong opened his eyes and looked incredible.


    Just now he clearly saw that the other party had been left far behind by them, but it was only a short moment. How could the other party run in front of him?


    Lu Yong suddenly felt a thrill!


    "You... How can you be so fast?!"


    Lu Yong asked in surprise.


    Li Nan smiled, "you are a big man. It seems inappropriate to ask me this question?"


    "You..."


    Lu Yong choked for a long time and couldn''t speak.


    Li Nan ignored him and stepped out directly.


    "Let''s go first. I''ll wait for you in front!"


    After saying this, Li Nan''s body immediately disappeared in front of Lu Yong and came directly to the front a hundred meters away.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Yong''s heart was also suspicious.


    What the hell is this king medicine? How can it be so fast?!


    If Lu Yong knew that what they wanted to get rid of was a strong immortal, I don''t know how they would feel.


    At this time, Li Nan simply rode on a horse and left everyone behind.


    In fact, if it weren''t for Li Nan''s first entry into the ancient land of sword, he would have to follow Lu Yong''s team. He would have left first.


    After all, there are many dangers in this ancient sword wasteland. It would be better if someone else took care of it.


    However, just as Li Nan was ready to continue to accelerate forward, his eyes fell at the end of the team.


    At this time, the fat man Ma Pu had already been thrown away by the team for hundreds of meters.


    And looking at him, it is obvious that he is already a little out of strength, and it is impossible to catch up.


    Seeing this scene, Li Nan couldn''t help sighing.


    To tell the truth, he really doesn''t want to meddle in other people''s business when he comes here.


    But he also knew what would happen if he wandered alone in this ancient land.


    In particular, a disciple like Ma Pu, who doesn''t have much strength, is afraid that he can''t last a day. He may even be eaten directly by those ancient beasts, and he doesn''t even have a chance to ask for help!


    This is also the reason why zongmen let their new disciples march in teams, so that they can take care of each other and at least win the opportunity to ask for help.


    But now, all these are completely lost because of the decision of Lu Yong, an asshole.


    Seeing Ma Pu''s pitiful appearance, Li Nan couldn''t help thinking of Wang pangzi''s goods again in his mind.


    When he was at Longcheng University, Wang pangzi was always left behind by them in every race.


    At the thought of these, Li Nan''s heart is full of memories of the past.


    Immediately, Li Nan also sighed and stopped.


    At this time, Ma Pu, who ran at the back of the team, just felt that his whole body was about to fall apart.


    To tell you the truth, with the strength of Mapu, it is difficult to persist in the previous long journey.


    He did his best to finally stick to it. He thought he could have a little rest after coming in, but he didn''t expect Lu Yong and them to come to this 100 meter sprint!


    MAPP can''t hold on any longer.


    After running a few kilometers, seeing Lu Yong and them getting farther and farther away from themselves, Ma Pu finally couldn''t hold on any longer. He sat down on the ground and gasped.


    For a moment, Mapu was finally a little nervous.


    Because he had heard about this sword wasteland from those old disciples before.


    This whole sword wasteland, it is simply an arena, full of crisis!


    Originally, with those teammates taking care of him, he could be at ease, but now he was left alone. In this ancient land full of killing opportunities, Ma Pu only felt a deep despair!


    "Mom, why did I come to this broken place!"


    The more he thought about it, the more wronged he was. He almost cried.


    And just then, footsteps came in front of me.


    MAPP looked up and saw his feet close in front of him.


    Looking up again, he saw a familiar face, looking down at himself.


    "Wang... Brother Wang?!"


    MAPP was stunned.


    "Fat man, is your speed too slow?"


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    On hearing this, MAPP was so excited that he almost cried.


    Of course, he knows very well that it is absolutely impossible to fall down at Li Nan''s speed, and now the other party will come back for his own sake!


    For a moment, Mapu''s heart was excited.


    "Brother Wang, did you come back specially for me? I''m really moved! Sobbing... "


    Ma Pu hugged Li Nan''s leg with excitement.


    "Well, stop talking nonsense. Take a break first. We''re going on our way."


    Li Nan said unhappily.


    Ma Pu said with a sad face, "brother Wang, to tell you the truth, you really shouldn''t come back. Follow the team. You can go further. Now there are only two of us left. If you encounter an ancient beast, it will be in trouble! Why don''t you catch up with Lu Yong and I''ll just give up... "


    Although Ma Pu doesn''t want to give up directly, he also knows that with his current cultivation, it''s more difficult than going to heaven to stick to this sword wasteland.


    The most important thing is that he doesn''t want to hold Li Nan back.


    Hearing what Ma Pu said, Li Nan was a little relieved.


    At least this fat man is not the kind of ungrateful person.


    "Don''t worry, it''s their loss to get rid of us!"


    Li Nan said confidently.


    Then, after resting in place for an hour, Ma Pu finally recovered, and they began to continue on the road.


    After another two hours, they walked into a forest.


    This sword wasteland has existed for tens of thousands of years. The plants here have absorbed too much aura. They are all very tall.


    The trees here are so strong that they are nearly 100 meters high. If they are placed in the secular world, I''m afraid they will startle everyone''s eyes!


    Even Ma Pu, who has been living in the Zhenwu world, was shocked by the sight of these big trees.


    After all, even in other parts of the Zhenwu world, such tall trees are extremely rare!


    However, Li Nan was not in much mood to see these big trees.


    Because the moment he entered the forest, he already realized that it was wrong.


    There is a smell of blood in the air!


    The smell is very slight. If he is an ordinary external disciple, it must be difficult to detect. However, as an immortal and strong man, Li Nan can''t escape his perception.


    "Brother Yao, what''s the matter with you?"


    When Ma Pu saw Linan stop, he hurriedly asked.


    Ma Pu''s name for Li Nan has changed since he started on the road.


    "Something''s going on over there!"


    Li Nan pointed in a direction.


    Then, without saying anything, Li Nan flew straight ahead.


    "Brother Yao, wait for me!"


    Ma Pu exclaimed and hurried to follow.


    Now Ma Pu has regarded Li Nan as his backer and the only hope for him to live in this ancient land. Naturally, he dare not lose it.


    A moment later, Li Nan stopped 200 meters away.


    Then, when he saw the scene in front of him, he couldn''t help frowning.


    I saw that in a gully in front of him, there were seven or eight bodies lying down!


    These bodies were obviously not long after their death, and they were still dressed in the clothes of the external disciples of Shenwu sword sect.


    Obviously, like Li Nan, they are all disciples who come to participate in the training!


    Next to these bodies, there are more than a dozen wild animals standing. These wild animals are dark and look like wild boars, but they are much stronger. How tall is a person standing there, plus the dagger like horns on their heads and the hair like steel needles on their bodies, which gives people a very ferocious feeling!


    At this time, these giant wild boars are greedily eating the bodies of these disciples.


    The corpses of those disciples have almost been gnawed into flesh and blood. They look terrible!


    Li Nan did not expect that there were so many beasts here, and they were all so fierce beasts.


    Li Nan had to turn around and leave at the first time. After all, if possible, he didn''t want to have a head-on conflict with these beasts.


    However, before he turned around and left, he only heard Mapu''s startled voice behind him.


    "Shit, a lot of iron horned porcupines, brother Yao, run quickly!"


    Li Nan: "

 Chapter 1385

    At this moment, Li Nan was almost speechless.


    He turned around and was ready to scold Mapu, but when he turned back, he found that the other party had run a hundred meters away.


    "Am I special..."


    Looking at mapuna''s speed comparable to that of the Olympic champion, Li Nan''s mouth couldn''t help twitching.


    There is an old saying that you are not afraid of God like opponents, but afraid of pig like teammates!


    Li Nan finally understood why Lu Yong and his people wanted to abandon Ma PU.


    This is not abandonment. This is self-help, okay?


    Li Nan had planned to leave quietly and directly, but now it seems that it is obviously impossible.


    Sure enough, Ma Pu''s earth shaking cry immediately succeeded in attracting the attention of those iron horned porcupines.


    For a time, a dozen iron horned porcupines raised their heads at the same time. Their blood red eyes were full of strong killing intention!


    "Roar!!"


    The iron horned porcupines gave out an amazing roar and ran directly towards Li Nan at the same time.


    It has to be said that these beasts left over from ancient times are definitely not comparable to ordinary beasts.


    These iron horned porcupines all exude a strong and incomparable momentum. Looking at their momentum, they are at least equivalent to the strong martial arts in the divine realm.


    Not to mention their natural horns and steel hair!


    Before the iron horned porcupines rushed to the front, the iron horned porcupine in front suddenly roared.


    At the same time, he saw that the hair on the back of the iron horned porcupine stood up in an instant and became a sharp thorn like a steel needle.


    The next moment, I just listen to "boom!" With a loud noise, the steel needle on the iron horned porcupine shot directly around!


    Then, just listen to "bang bang!" A burst of noise.


    All the surrounding trees and rocks, wherever they were touched by the steel needle, burst directly, which was more powerful than the machine gun and even ferocious!


    Seeing this scene, Li Nan was almost stunned.


    This was the first time he had come into contact with these ancient beasts. It was unexpected that the lethality of these ancient beasts would be so strong.


    While Li Nan was thinking about this.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    A dozen steel hairs had rushed to him.


    These steel filigree needles are extremely strong, and each one is almost like the bullet of a sniper rifle!


    Moreover, the speed of these steel hairs is also extremely rapid.


    If an ordinary disciple of an external sect is only hit with this blow, he may not escape. He must be killed in an instant.


    Fortunately, Li Nan''s cultivation is a little higher, so he can have a chance.


    Seeing that more than a dozen steel hairs hit, Li Nan didn''t dare to slack off. He hurriedly kicked his foot, and the whole man flew backward in an instant.


    At the moment when Li Nan dodged back, the dozen steel hairs directly hit a big tree behind Li Nan.


    "Bang bang!"


    With great strength, more than a dozen huge holes were blown out of the tree.


    Fortunately, the big tree is strong enough. Otherwise, just this time, the whole big tree can be directly blown off!


    Li Nan no longer hesitated. After landing, he flashed and immediately ran towards the rear.


    Those iron horned porcupines, without any stop, chased all the way towards Linan.


    Here, Ma Pu just wanted to turn around and look at the situation of Li Nan behind him. He saw a figure passing by like a strong wind. Li Nan had overtaken him in an instant.


    Immediately, Mapu saw a dozen iron horned porcupines running frantically towards him in the rear.


    "My God!"


    Mapu only felt a tingling of his scalp and was frightened into a cold sweat.


    The next moment, Ma Pu didn''t see one at his feet, so he tripped over a stone and flew out.


    "Fat man!"


    When Li Nan looked back and saw this scene, he couldn''t help shouting.


    Seeing those iron horned porcupines chasing closer and closer, Li Nan scolded in his heart and had to turn back again.


    At this time, the front iron horned porcupine had rushed to Mapu.


    The iron horned porcupine roared, raised the horns on his mouth and stabbed Ma Pu directly.


    Its horns, like steel cones, are extremely sharp. Even steel plates can be pierced with one blow!


    Seeing that the horn was about to stab him, Mapu was scared to the death.


    "Brother Yao, help me!"


    MAPP exclaimed.


    Almost at the same time, the horn like a steel cone had hit his eyes.


    Mapu was so frightened that he closed his eyes and was almost ready for death.


    But just then, a dark figure suddenly fell from the sky, like a boulder, and directly fell on the head of the iron horned porcupine.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise.


    The whole head of the iron horned porcupine was smashed into the ground below and completely quieted down.


    "Horizontal trough..."


    When Ma Pu looked up and saw Li Nan standing in front of him, the whole person was completely shocked.


    That''s an iron horned porcupine!


    Iron horned porcupine known for its ferocity! Now he is directly killed by the other party in such an outrageous way. This means is too powerful!


    At this time, the remaining dozen iron horned porcupines behind him have also caught up with him.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Countless steel needles pierced the air and flew towards Li Nan and Ma PU.


    Li Nan made a decisive move, offered a long sword behind him, and directly blocked several steel needles that were about to attack Ma Pu''s eyes.


    Mapu had long been pale with fear and stood still.


    "Shit, why are you still waiting? Don''t you run quickly!"


    Li Nan roared directly.


    Where Ma Pu dared to have any nonsense, he rolled and crawled from the ground and ran all the way to the front.


    Ma Pu is also very clear that if he continues to stay here at this time, he will only make trouble for his medicine brother.


    As for the safety of brother Yao?


    The other party has saved himself twice in just two seconds, and one blow will kill an iron horned porcupine alive.


    Ma Pu doesn''t think that such a master will need his own help!


    Mapu kept cursing in his heart as he ran wildly.


    Shit, after going back this time, if he hears anyone who dares to say that his brother Yao is a loser, he must spit to death.


    Still a loser?


    You losers are trying to kill an iron horned porcupine for me!


    Without much thought, Mapu ran all the way into the depths of the woods and didn''t even dare to look back.


    At the same time, Li Nan, holding a long sword, has formed a confrontation with those iron horned porcupines.


    There was blood dripping on the long sword, and at the foot was a huge porcupine head.


    Just now, this iron horned porcupine wanted to chase Ma Pu, but was killed by Li Nan with a sword!


    "Roar!!"


    The remaining iron horned porcupines stared at Li Nan with blood red eyes and kept roaring in their mouths.


    The next second, the iron horned porcupines roared at the same time, like a charging horn.


    A dozen iron horned porcupines rushed up towards Li Nan at the same time.


    Li Nan couldn''t help sighing.


    Originally, he planned to release these iron horned porcupines, but now it seems that there is no need!


    Moreover, the reason why Li Nan came to this sword wasteland this time, in addition to completing the experience of new disciples according to the regulations, the main purpose is to come here to get more ancient animals for alchemy!


    Li Nan has just seen these iron horned porcupines. The aura contained in each of them is stronger than the Millennium Sea Scorpion obtained in Longcheng. I don''t know how many times!


    If these iron horned porcupines are used as medicine guide to refine pills, the efficacy that can be brought is absolutely unimaginable!


    At this point, Li Nan''s heart has made up his mind.


    None of these iron horned porcupines want to leave here alive!


    Immediately, Li Nan Duan took a long sword in his hand, jumped out directly and greeted the iron horned porcupines.


    "Boom!"


    With one sword, an iron horned porcupine in front was directly cut into flesh and blood, and flew out to one side.


    Then, Li Nan went directly into the middle of those iron horned porcupines and stabbed them with a sword. The heart of an iron horned porcupine was directly pierced and blood gushed wildly.


    The iron horned porcupine howled miserably, stumbled out of a hundred meters, and finally fell to the ground.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Countless steel needles flew out and attacked Li Nan, but Li Nan threw out a sword flower.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    All those steel needles were blocked out.


    Then, Li Nan jumped up and stabbed down with a sword.


    The iron horned porcupine with steel needles and hair was directly penetrated by the long sword, and the sword edge was submerged from the top of the head and directly penetrated from the lower jaw.


    The iron horned porcupine fell to the ground and was killed on the spot!


    At this time, the other iron horned porcupines had also rushed to Li Nan, and their horns like steel cones stabbed straight towards Li Nan.


    Li Nan was about to pull out the long sword, but he found that the long sword was stuck in the mouth of the iron horned porcupine and could not be pulled out for a moment.


    Dare not have any more thought, Li Nan jumped up and flew to the crown of a hundred meters in an instant.


    "Roar!!"


    The iron horned porcupine below roared wildly into the air.


    Li Nan snorted coldly.


    "Have you ever seen a set of palm techniques that fall from the sky?"


    Li Nan said with a sneer.


    "Today, let you see!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Li Nan jumped down directly from the crown of the tree and hit his palm downward.


    On the palm of his hand, a huge real Qi condensed in an instant and fell down towards the bottom.


    "Boom!"


    With one palm, an iron horned porcupine below, the whole head was directly hit and burst, and flesh and blood flew.


    With a successful palm, Li Nan didn''t stop at all and blew out another punch.


    Half of the head of a nearby iron horned porcupine was directly dented and its eyes jumped out.


    Then there was another kick. An iron horned porcupine was about to attack behind him. The horns on his mouth were kicked off by Li Nan!


    In just a few seconds, seven or eight iron horned porcupines have been completely killed!


    This time, the remaining iron horned porcupines were completely frightened and didn''t dare to take another step!

 Chapter 1386

    Looking at the iron horned porcupines around, Li Nan was cold.


    He stretched out his hand and made a vain move.


    "Whoosh!"


    The ancient sword stuck in the porcupine body flew directly into his hand.


    If it were Lingxiao sword, it would never happen that it was stuck by the bones of the corpse. However, Li Nan wants to keep a low profile in the zongmen as much as possible, so he won''t use Lingxiao sword easily.


    At this time, with Li Nan''s long sword, his killing intention suddenly soared a few points.


    Although those iron horned porcupines are just animals, they still have the most basic fear instinct.


    Just now, they have seen with their own eyes how strong this human is. They can easily kill their companions with their bare hands.


    Now, the other party holds weapons again. How can they be the opponent of the other party, these iron horned porcupines!


    Almost without any hesitation, at the moment when Li Nan''s long sword started, the remaining seven or eight iron horned porcupines turned around at the same time and ran away towards the woods behind.


    It''s a pity that, having reached this point, how could Li Nan let them leave like this.


    "Now that you''re here, stay in the pot as a guest!"


    While talking, Li Nan stepped out and chased those iron horned porcupines directly.


    With only one sword, the iron horned porcupine running at the back was directly cut into its stomach and blood flowed.


    Then, Li Nan stepped out again and shot directly at the iron horned porcupine in front.


    In this way, Li Nan killed those iron horned porcupines one by one from the last side!


    In the end, only the last iron horned porcupine was still running ahead. It seemed that it was because of too much fear. The hair of the iron horned porcupine was standing up.


    At this time, the porcupine''s heart is broken!


    He never dreamed of it. He just wanted to eat a living person to improve his food, but he didn''t think of it. He even caught the pig life of the whole family.


    In other words, aren''t they animals that should be more animals? Why is this human being even more ferocious than these animals.


    Nima, it''s worse than an animal!


    Just as the iron horned porcupine was ready to speed up and continue to run.


    "Whoosh!"


    A flying sword came directly from behind.


    The iron horned porcupine only felt the chrysanthemum tight, and then the whole pig was directly penetrated by the ancient sword.


    "I''m NIMA, beast..."


    The iron horned porcupine finally uttered a miserable curse in his mind, and finally died like his companions.


    Looking at the bodies of these porcupines lying down along the way, Li Nan''s mouth showed a satisfied smile.


    With these iron horned porcupines, the medicine introduction for refining Dan medicine in Linan is enough.


    This time, he can refine many higher-grade pills!


    Subsequently, Li Nan collected all the bodies of these iron horned porcupines into his palm furnace.


    Before putting these bodies away, Li Nan did not forget to cut off the left ear of these iron horned porcupines.


    In addition to the requirements for the order of arriving at the temple, the level and number of ancient beasts killed in the middle of this experience is also an important reference!


    After killing the ancient beast, take the left ear as evidence. This is the rule of the sect.


    At the same time, in the woods, fat Ma Pu was panting behind a big tree, his heart beating wildly.


    Just now, in order to escape for his life, he ran five or six kilometers in one breath and then stopped.


    However, he waited here for more than ten minutes, but he still didn''t see his brother Yao come back, so he couldn''t help worrying.


    "Shit, brother Yao, can''t anything happen to him?"


    Mump muttered.


    "Shit, whatever, go back and have a look!"


    After waiting for a while, he still didn''t see his brother Yao coming back. After all, Ma Pu couldn''t sit still and began to walk back in the direction he came.


    Along the way, he was frightened and fearless. After all, if he met those iron horned porcupines again, he might have to die!


    Ten minutes later, as Ma Pu was walking, he suddenly heard the sound of trampling on branches in front of him.


    "Shit, no!"


    With a cry of surprise, Mapu hurriedly held a tree and was about to climb up.


    But then he saw that it was not those iron horned porcupines that came, but his own medicine brother!


    "Brother Yao!"


    Ma Pu was so surprised that he hurried to meet him.


    "Didn''t you run away? Why did you come back?"


    Li Nan asked casually.


    "Shit, I''m afraid you''ll suffer, so I ran back to have a look. By the way, where are those iron horned porcupines? Haven''t they caught up? "


    Asked MAPP, looking back.


    "They shouldn''t have such a chance."


    With that, Li Nan opened the cloth bag on his body.


    Mapu looked into it, and when he saw more than a dozen bloody ears in the cloth bag, he was completely stunned.


    "Sleeping trough, brother Yao, shouldn''t you be?!"


    "Well, kill them all."


    Li Nan said lightly.


    At this moment, Ma Pu opened his mouth completely, and his chin was about to fall to the ground.


    God, that''s a dozen iron horned porcupines!


    Ordinary external disciples are hard to kill and may even be killed.


    But now, my brother Yao has killed more than a dozen iron horned porcupines with his own strength. This strength is terrible!


    At this moment, Ma Pu finally saw the real strength of his brother Yao!


    What a loser, what a coward, that''s a fucking lie!


    My brother Yao is definitely a super strong man dressed as a pig and eating a tiger!


    "Brother Yao, you are so awesome! With your strength, even if it''s a true story of promotion after you go back, it''s more than enough! "


    Marveled MAPP.


    Li Nan didn''t think about anything, but Ma Pu''s words reminded him.


    His original intention was to keep a low profile in his family.


    But now, I have brought so many ears back at once, which is obviously too high-profile!


    Without hesitation, Li Nan took out half of his ears from the cloth bag and handed them to Ma PU.


    "Brother Yao, you... What do you mean?"


    Asked MAPP with a surprised look on his face.


    "Oh, the custom of our hometown. If you see it, half of it will be given to you."


    Li Nan said boldly.


    "What... What?!"


    MAPP was completely stunned.


    "This... Brother Yao, are you serious?!"


    MAPP couldn''t believe it.


    "Of course, didn''t you say you wanted to get a good place in the door and win honor for your parents? I''ll make you a success!"


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    At this, MAPP was so excited that he almost cried.


    He just felt that his Nange was a noble man sent by God to help him. If he didn''t have each other, he didn''t say he had achieved good results in this experience. It''s one thing whether he can survive or not!


    "Brother Yao, you are my great benefactor of Mapu. If you need anything in the future, just tell me. Even if you do anything, I won''t hesitate!"


    Said MAPP excitedly.


    In fact, Li Nan gave him this favor because he thought the fat man had a good character.


    Although the fat man didn''t have much ability and was a little timid, he came back to find himself at risk just now. Just this is very rare.


    "Well, it''s getting dark. Let''s go ahead, get out of the woods first, and then find a place to rest!"


    This forest is obviously one of the gathering places of those ancient beasts. If you rest here, you don''t know what danger you will encounter, so it''s better to leave as soon as possible.


    Then, Li Nan took Ma Pu, and they continued to move forward.


    "By the way, brother Yao, are those dead disciples all our people? They died in the hands of a group of animals. It''s really tragic that they didn''t leave a whole body! "


    Ma Pu sighed as he walked.


    Hearing this, Li Nan didn''t say a word, but his expression was slightly complicated.


    Because, Linan is very clear that the situation is not what Mapuche said!


    Originally, at the beginning, Li Nan also thought that those disciples were killed by those iron horned porcupines, but when he passed the place again on his way back from the bodies of those porcupines, he found an amazing scene.


    Linan found that all the disciples had sword wounds!


    In other words, those disciples may have been killed before. Those iron horned porcupines just picked up a bargain and carried the pot!


    As far as Li Nan knows, outsiders are not allowed to enter this sword wasteland.


    Moreover, there are array prohibitions around the sword wasteland, and outsiders can''t easily break in.


    Now, however, so many disciples were killed at the same time.


    Li Nan thought again and again, and there was only one explanation in his heart.


    That is, those disciples, I''m afraid they all died at the hands of their own people!


    Although this explanation seems too bold, after all, why do these disciples of Shenwu sword sect kill each other?


    But, aside from all other possibilities, no matter how ridiculous this explanation is, it is the only explanation!


    Therefore, Li Nan is basically sure that among the new disciples this time, there are some people with evil intentions!


    As for their motives, Li Nan has not been able to figure it out yet.


    However, in the next few days, he should be more careful in this ancient land!


    Li Nan didn''t tell Ma Pu about these things.


    Because in Linan''s view, these things can not play any role except to frighten Ma PU.


    After all, the fat man is too weak.


    In fact, it''s okay to be weak. The key is that he doesn''t do the things of pig teammates before. Li Nan will burn Gao Xiang!


    After they had been walking about ten kilometers in the woods, Li Nan suddenly felt something and hurriedly grabbed Ma Pu''s arm.


    "Brother Yao?"


    This time, Mapu''s reaction was ok, and his voice was very light.


    And just then.


    "Ah!!"


    A shrill scream came from the depths of the woods ahead.

 Chapter 1387

    Li Nan had just heard the sound of fighting over there. When he heard the scream, his first thought was whether those spies who had mixed in the team had come out to kill again!


    "Stay here and I''ll have a look!"


    Li Nan said quickly to Ma PU.


    After saying this, Li Nan stepped out directly and reached a hundred meters away in an instant.


    "Brother Yao, wait for me. I''ll come with you!"


    This time, Mapu didn''t continue to avoid, but directly followed up.


    After all, Ma Pu has now understood that in this sword wasteland, it is not safe anywhere. It is the safest to stay with his brother Yao!


    Unfortunately, with Mapu''s skill, it''s not easy to catch up with Li Nan.


    For a moment, Linan had completely disappeared from Ma Pu''s vision. Ma Pu had to shake his fat body and chase after Linan in the direction he left.


    Meanwhile, deep in the woods.


    The bodies of three or four disciples had fallen to the ground. On these bodies, a beast nearly three meters tall was standing there.


    The beast looks like a huge brown bear, but its head is bigger.


    Its huge head makes its upper and lower jaws more fierce, and its bite force is amazing. Its mouth is enough to swallow a whole living man alive.


    This can be proved by his dagger sharp tusks.


    The biggest difference between this ancient beast and ordinary brown bear is that its chest and back are not soft fur, but hard golden scales.


    From a distance, the ancient beast looks like wearing a golden armor!


    The name of this ancient beast is called golden armor and bear!


    This golden armored bear is one of the most ferocious ancient beasts in the whole sword wasteland.


    A golden War Bear is enough to fight with 20 iron horned porcupines at the same time. It doesn''t lose the wind. It can be said that its lethality is amazing!


    The real adult golden armor War Bear is five meters tall!


    The Golden Bear in front of us is only three meters tall. Obviously, it can only be regarded as a young Golden Bear at most.


    But even so, the lethality it broke out was already very terrible, and the bodies on the ground were the best proof.


    At this time, the golden armored bear still held the body of a disciple in his hand.


    The disciple''s whole head has been bitten by it. The scream just now was made by the disciple before he died.


    At this time, the blood was still flowing down the broken neck of the disciple, which looked terrible.


    The huge tongue of the golden armor War Bear is ticking at the mouth, as if it is still tasting the delicious food just now.


    These golden war bears are very cruel by nature. They were born to kill. Almost any alien appearing in front of them will be regarded as enemies by them. They will kill each other at the first time!


    At this time, in front of the golden War Bear, there were more than a dozen surviving disciples.


    Although these disciples still hold long swords in their hands, they are trembling and trembling all over at the moment.


    Just now, they have witnessed how several of their classmates were ruthlessly slaughtered by this golden armored war bear. At the moment, their hearts have been frightened to the extreme!


    What happened just now just happened in an instant.


    These disciples thought that the ancient animals faced by the new disciples in the training should be just small ancient animals such as wild deer and wild roe deer they met along the way, but they didn''t expect that such a golden armour War Bear famous for its cruelty would suddenly pop up here!


    In fact, it is true.


    In the past disciple''s training, there were few fierce ancient beasts such as iron horned porcupine or golden armor War Bear.


    After all, these large ancient beasts are too fierce. Even if the inner disciples want to deal with them, it is not so easy. Naturally, the sect will not let the outer disciples who have just started for a year fight with them.


    Therefore, the path chosen by the zongmen for these new disciples deliberately avoided the living place of these fierce ancient beasts. On the way, they only met some wild deer, wild roe deer, or at most a medium-sized ancient beast such as an ancient wild wolf.


    But now, there are large ancient beasts such as iron horned porcupine and golden armour War Bear, which is obviously not normal!


    Just at this time, these dozen new disciples are not in the mood to consider these.


    What they are most concerned about now is how to escape from the claws and teeth of this golden armored bear!


    Originally, when so many of them fled at the same time, this golden armored bear could not stop all of them.


    But now the problem is that when the golden War Bear appeared just now, it had observed the terrain in advance.


    At the moment, they are in an arc-shaped fault high slope.


    The whole high slope of the fault, like a huge pocket, wrapped all of them in it.


    The golden War Bear guarded the only exit of the pocket. The disciple just tried to break through, so he was bitten off by the golden War Bear.


    This time, the remaining dozen people dared not take any rash action any more!


    "I... what should we do?"


    A disciple said in a trembling voice.


    Just now they have released a loud arrow. According to reason, the old disciples of the sect should come as soon as possible.


    I''m afraid it''s too late!


    "Don''t... don''t be afraid, senior brother Lu Yong, they just went to explore the way ahead. Now they hear the sound, they will definitely come back to save us!"


    A disciple pressed down his fear and said with relief.


    It''s more like self consolation!


    If Linan and Mapu were present, they would be able to recognize that these people in front of them were the people in their previous group!


    Before, under the leadership of Lu Yong, these people dumped Li Nan and Ma Pu, but they never dreamed that they would be in such danger now!


    As for Lu Yong, who has high hopes, they are afraid that they have thought too much.


    In fact, Lu Yong and several other disciples are hiding in the grass 100 meters behind the golden armor War Bear.


    They had just arrived and watched the golden armour and bear kill them, but they didn''t come up to help, but chose to avoid.


    "Brother Yong, what are we going to do now? Really not helping? "


    A disciple asked tentatively.


    In fact, they are already the best of the new disciples. They are all likely to be promoted to inner disciples. If they try to harass the golden armour war bear from the rear, they may be able to rescue the more than a dozen disciples from the encirclement of their pockets.


    However, none of them dared to really stand up.


    "Shit, did I say I wouldn''t help you? Can''t I see the situation first? You are so awesome, why don''t you go and help first? "


    Lu Yong scolded angrily.


    When the disciple heard this, he quickly shut his mouth.


    At this time, Lu Yong''s heart is also very unhappy.


    He only thought that those disciples were really stupid enough. They had only been out for a while. So many of them were trapped by an animal. They were really a bunch of losers!


    Of course, Lu Yong is not so stupid. He dares to rush up and fight with the Golden Bear.


    Although with Lu Yong''s current strength, he can also fight with the golden armour and the bear, he won''t take this risk, especially for more than a dozen incompetent peers.


    While Lu Yong and others were watching, the Golden Bear was not idle.


    Killing is his instinct. He can''t stop!


    "Poop!"


    It throws away the body in its hand, just like throwing away a useless piece of garbage.


    Then his eyes turned to the dozen disciples in front of him.


    His blood red eyes were full of violence and murder.


    "Roar!!"


    The Golden Bear let out an earth shaking roar, and the whole forest trembled.


    "My God!"


    "Help!"


    "Woo woo..."


    The dozen disciples were all so frightened that their legs became soft, and some even cried directly.


    The Golden Bear, without any hesitation, rushed directly to the dozen disciples.


    At this moment, all the dozen disciples were heartbroken and ready to meet the tragic fate.


    But just then.


    There are no signs.


    Just listen to "boom!" With a loud noise, the golden War Bear, with its huge body, was directly beaten back and flew out, and fell heavily on the ground!


    This time, everyone present was completely stunned.


    When they saw the sudden figure, they were so surprised that their eyes were about to fall down.


    "Wang... Wang Yao?!"


    "This... How is it possible?!"


    The faces of those disciples were full of incredible words.


    They never thought that the loser in their eyes would come out to save them at the critical moment!


    What''s more, they didn''t expect that the strength displayed by the loser was so strong that it could blow the golden armor war bear away with one punch!


    This is incredible!


    Not only these people, but even Lu Yong, who was hiding in the grass outside, was too frightened to speak when they saw the scene in front of them.


    "How could it be him?"


    "This king medicine, how can it be so strong?!"


    Everyone was stunned.


    Lu Yong frowned.


    When he was running against the other side, he had already noticed that it was wrong.


    Now, seeing the other party''s hand, I''m more sure that the strength of this king medicine is not so simple.


    "It seems that this boy has achieved some results in double cultivation with elder martial sister Luo on the white mountain!"


    Lu Yong snorted coldly.


    Such gossip has already spread throughout the family.


    Immediately, Lu Yong''s face was cold again.


    "Unfortunately, it''s still too stupid to dare to provoke the golden armor war bear alone. I want to see how you died!"

 Chapter 1388

    In Lu Yong''s opinion, no matter how strong the king medicine is, it''s completely looking for death to challenge such a golden armored bear known for its cruelty alone!


    At this time, the dozen rescued disciples were surprised that Li Nan was able to save them at this time, but they were also very clear that the strength of the king''s medicine was not good at all. I''m afraid that the attack was a pure sneak attack.


    If you wait for the golden armor and the bear to recover, the king''s medicine will have to wait for death.


    "Everybody run!"


    A disciple shouted.


    He obviously did not trust Li Nan''s strength, but wanted to take the opportunity to escape.


    When they heard the speech, they hurried to run in the direction of the pocket exit.


    However, before they started, Li Nan hurriedly stopped them.


    "Don''t move. You''re going now. Do you want to die?!"


    Li Nan drank coldly.


    Li Nan knew the strength of the Golden Bear. With the speed of these new disciples, it was impossible to escape from it.


    However, the man who took the lead just now did not listen to Li Nan''s persuasion at all.


    "Get the fuck off, don''t delay me to run for my life!"


    The man said, pushed Li Nan away and fled directly towards the exit.


    Seeing this scene, Li Nan couldn''t help sighing.


    It''s really hard to be a good man these days. Since you''re in such a hurry to reincarnate, I can''t delay your future!


    Sure enough, the next moment, just as the disciple wanted to take advantage of the golden armor War Bear falling to the ground and walk around, he only heard "roar!" There was an earth shaking roar.


    The golden War Bear, which was still lying seven or eight meters away, jumped up suddenly and rushed to the disciple in an instant.


    "Oh, my God!"


    The disciple exclaimed, looked up, and his eyes were about to fall to the ground.


    Before he could react, the heavy paws of the golden armour and bear had been slapped in front of him.


    "Bang!" There was a muffled noise.


    A panic scene happened.


    The disciple''s head was directly beaten out by the golden armor and bear''s paw.


    "Pooh!"


    Scarlet blood immediately gushed from the fracture of the neck.


    "Hiss..."


    Everyone present was so surprised that they took a breath.


    How did they not think that the speed of the Golden Bear was so fast that the means were so fierce?


    Just now they all wanted to escape with the disciple, but now they want to come. Fortunately, Li Nan shouted at them just now, otherwise they would have come to the same end as the disciple!


    At the thought of these, all the disciples trembled with fear.


    Looking at the headless corpse left by the disciple, Li Nan''s face did not change much.


    Because all this had been expected by him.


    He doesn''t mind being a good man, but he does mind being a cowardly good man!


    Even the Buddha only crossed the predestined ones, not to mention that he was just a common man!


    Li Nan can only think that he has no fate with himself.


    "Well, do any of you want to go? I won''t stop this time. "


    Li Nan said expressionless to the people behind him.


    Hearing the speech, they hurried back and hid behind Li Nan.


    Seeing this scene, Li Nan couldn''t help humming coldly.


    If it weren''t for everyone''s sake, Li Nan wouldn''t bother to meddle in these affairs. After all, these people just got rid of him and Ma Pu together with Lu Yong, but he had to jump out to save these people. It''s really a bit cheap.


    At this time, the golden armour and bear slapped the disciple''s head, then got up again and looked at Li Nan.


    It has to be said that the fighting ability of the golden armor war bear really exceeded Li Nan''s expectation.


    Originally, with the strength of Li Nan''s fist, even a strong immortal is difficult to resist.


    But the Golden Bear can stand up again after being punched. It''s really strong enough!


    "Roar!!"


    Jin Jiazhan Bear looked at Li Nan and suddenly let out an angry roar, and the smelly saliva splashed out of his mouth.


    The roar made the whole forest tremble with astonishing power.


    Even Lu Yong, who was hiding in the dark, couldn''t help but stand up, and even the atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe.


    Not to mention the dozen or so disciples behind Li Nan, who were already scared to soften their legs and sat down directly on the ground.


    Only Li Nan looked calm in the face of the roar of the golden armored bear.


    "Did anyone tell you that you have bad breath?"


    Li Nan fanned in front of his nose with his hand and looked disgusted.


    Although the golden armor war bear could not understand what Li Nan was saying, he could also feel the disdain on Li Nan''s face.


    This made the golden armor battle bear extremely angry!


    He didn''t hesitate any more. After a roar, he landed on his four feet and ran towards Li Nan!


    "Poop! Poop! Poop! "


    With the gallop of the golden armor and the bear, the whole ground trembled violently.


    From a distance, I felt the strong killing intention of the golden armor War Bear. The dozen disciples were so frightened that they were about to cry.


    Lu Yong, hiding in the dark, showed a sinister color at the corners of his mouth.


    "Shit, it depends on how you die this time!"


    Lu Yong is ready to see Li Nan swallowed alive by the Golden Bear!


    At the same time, Mapu has finally run to the place.


    However, as soon as he arrived, he saw the scene of the golden armor and bear rushing towards Li Nan.


    "My God..."


    Ma Pu was so frightened that he almost sat down on the ground.


    Although Ma Pu''s strength is not good, he is very accomplished in these theoretical knowledge.


    As early as half a year ago, he began to prepare for this experience. The most prepared information is about all kinds of terrain and ancient animals in the sword wasteland.


    For this reason, Mapu stayed in the library in zongmen.


    At this time, Ma Pu recognized at a glance that the ancient beast in front of him was the golden armor War Bear known for its cruelty and ferocity. He was immediately frightened.


    "Brother Yao!"


    Ma Pu exclaimed in surprise, and a heart suddenly rose to his throat.


    Backer!


    My backer won''t fall down like this, will he?!


    However, at the next moment, an incredible scene happened to everyone.


    Seeing the golden War Bear running, Li Nan didn''t dodge, but directly punched out when the other party was about to rush in front of him!


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise.


    The golden armored bear, like a high-speed railway, seemed to hit a huge wall and was directly stopped by Li Nan''s fist!


    The impact force between Li Nan''s fist and the head of the golden armored bear shook the whole air, and a shallow crack appeared on the ground!


    The huge head of the golden armor and the bear was directly depressed at the speed visible to the naked eye under Li Nan''s fist.


    When everyone saw it clearly, they saw that half of the skull of the golden armor War Bear had fallen into the brain cavity.


    And the Golden Bear was bleeding from his seven orifices and fell heavily to the ground, dying!


    "Hiss..."


    All the people present couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Shock!


    At this time, everyone present was completely shaken by the scene in front of us!


    One punch killed a Golden Bear?!


    If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they couldn''t believe it!


    "How... How is it possible..."


    Lu Yong and several of them couldn''t believe their eyes.


    They are also the best of these new disciples, but they also think it is impossible to kill a golden War Bear with one punch like Wang Yao.


    The strength of this king medicine is really exaggerated!


    "Saved! We are saved! "


    The dozen disciples were all pleasantly surprised at the moment.


    Ma Pu also hurried to Li Nan.


    "Brother Yao, you were so awesome just now! Kill a golden bear with one punch. I''m afraid I can''t find a second one among these new disciples! "


    Said MAPP excitedly.


    Li Nan smiled and was just about to say something.


    But at this time, Lu Yong hurriedly ran over with people looking for him.


    "What''s going on here? What happened? "


    Lu Yong looked at the corpses of those disciples on the ground and looked surprised.


    Seeing this scene, Li Nan couldn''t help sneering.


    "What''s going on? When you hid in the grass just now, didn''t you all see it? "


    Li Nan said meaningfully.


    As soon as he got to the place just now, he had noticed Lu Yong and them in the grass, but ignored them.


    "Hide... Hide in the grass? Wang Yao, you... What are you talking about? When did we hide? "


    A disciple said haltingly.


    "Yes, Wang Yao, don''t bite people. We just went to the front to explore the way. We came the first time when we heard the call for help. Don''t talk about it here!"


    Lu Yong said fiercely.


    Li Nan was too lazy to waste words with people like Lu Yong, so he turned and went directly towards the golden armor War Bear.


    However, before Li Nan took a step, Lu Yong took the lead in rushing to the golden armor War Bear.


    "So it was the Golden Bear who was making trouble just now? Look, I won''t kill you! "


    Lu Yong said, then directly took out his long sword and stabbed it on the head of the golden armor War Bear.


    The Golden Bear was beaten by Li Nan and was only dying. Even without Lu Yong, it could not live for a minute.


    At the moment, after being stabbed by Lu Yong, the golden armour War Bear has completely lost its breath.


    "You dare to fight against the disciples of our Shenwu sword sect. You deserve to die!"


    Lu Yong said, but he directly took up the long sword, cut off the left ear of the golden armor War Bear, and then put it directly into his cloth bag!

 Chapter 1389

    Lu Yong stabbed the dying jinjiazhan bear with a sword, and then cut the ear of the jinjiazhan bear into his cloth bag. All of this showed that there was no blushing and heartbeat. It was shameless.


    Although all the disciples around felt that Lu Yong''s doing this seemed inappropriate, none of them took the initiative to say anything.


    Only MAPP can''t see it completely.


    "Elder martial brother Lu, this golden armour and Xiong Mingming were killed by brother Yao. His ears should belong to brother Yao, right?"


    Said MAPP with some timidity.


    Ma Pu knows his strength is poor, so he still has some confidence in front of people like Lu Yong.


    Although Ma Pu''s words have been very polite, Lu Yong still feels very uncomfortable.


    "Shit, what are you talking about? You''re blind. Don''t you see that I stabbed the golden War Bear with a sword? "


    Lu Yong said fiercely.


    From his appearance, he is completely justified.


    "Yes, this golden bear was clearly killed by our brave brother. We all saw it!"


    The disciples who followed Lu Yong also quickly echoed the Tao.


    "You''re nonsense. Brother Yao knocked down the golden armour War Bear with a punch just now. Not only that, he also saved these people''s lives. How can you lie with your eyes open?!"


    Said MAPP angrily.


    "You said Wang Yao saved them?"


    Lu Yong snorted coldly, "well, you should ask them, did I kill the golden armor war bear or did Wang Yao kill it?"


    Lu Yong said and looked at the rescued dozen disciples.


    As a result, what people didn''t expect was that at the moment, the dozen disciples avoided with their eyes, and none of them dared to stand up and speak for Li Nan.


    Seeing this scene, Mapu was completely stunned.


    He didn''t think that just now his brother Yao saved these people''s lives from the hands of Jinjia War Bear, but none of them even spoke for his brother Yao!


    This is so angry!


    "Do you guys have any conscience? If it weren''t for brother Yao, you would have been killed by the golden armor War Bear! As a result, you are still on the side of this guy who doesn''t save his life. You are so ungrateful! "


    Ma Pu was completely angry this time. He roared directly at the dozen people.


    "You... What''s your name? How dare you call us a waste!"


    "Yes, who the fuck are you? It''s your turn to meddle in your own business!"


    The dozen disciples obviously didn''t buy Mapu''s account.


    In their eyes, they were completely dismissive of Mapu.


    "You..."


    Max was so angry that he could hardly speak.


    He really didn''t expect that these people could be shameless to this extent!


    At this time, Lu Yong was full of pride.


    "Hahaha... It seems to be fair and free! Well, now you dare say that I didn''t kill the golden armor War Bear? "


    Lu Yong looked at Ma Pu and asked provocatively.


    Lu Yong could not be clearer about the temperament of those disciples.


    Those people are just people who bully the soft and fear the hard.


    Although Wang Yao saved them this time, so what? Those people are very clear that Lu Yong''s power and status are much higher than that Wang Yao in the clan.


    Naturally, those people will not risk being the enemy of Lu Yong to stand on the side of a loser like Wang Yao!


    "You..."


    MAPP trembled with anger.


    At this time, Lu Yong looked gloomy again, and then said, "what the fuck are you, daring to buckle a excrement basin on my head..."


    As Lu Yong said, he suddenly waved his hand and hit Ma Pu directly in the face.


    Lu Yong''s palm is strong and heavy, and he is very fast. If he really hits him in the face, he will definitely beat him to vomit blood.


    Seeing this slap, Mapu was startled.


    He knew very well that he could not escape with his ability.


    However, at this time, Li Nan suddenly shot and pulled Ma Pu back.


    At the same time, Li Nan also directly slapped out.


    "Pa!"


    A crisp sound, which should have slapped Ma Pu on the face, fell directly on Lu Yong''s face.


    The power of Li Nan''s slap was not light. Lu Yong was immediately beaten to vomit blood, and he almost fell to the ground.


    Ma Pu escaped and was still terrified. He didn''t expect that Lu Yong really dared to beat himself.


    At this time, Lu Yong was completely angry.


    "I''m the king''s medicine of grass mud horse. How dare you beat me?!"


    Lu Yong roared at Li Nan.


    Li Nan looked at Lu Yong, but his face was expressionless.


    "I think I dirty my hands when I hit people like you! Now, give me back what doesn''t belong to you at once! "


    Li Nan said in a cold voice.


    Lu Yong snorted coldly, "give it back to you? What if I don''t give it to you? What can you do to me? Ha ha ha... "


    Lu Yong said provocatively.


    Li Nan was going to say something, but then he suddenly felt something, and a sneer came out of his mouth.


    "If you don''t give it to me, I promise you''ll regret it!"


    Li Nan said in a flat voice.


    "Regret? Hahaha... Just because you want me to regret? Come on, let me see how I regret it! I can''t wait, hahaha... "


    Lu Yong looked arrogant and confident.


    The disciples next to him also sneered. Obviously, they didn''t think Li Nan could really do anything.


    Li Nan sneered, "you chose it yourself..."


    As soon as the voice fell, something unexpected happened.


    Just listen to "Boo!" With a loud noise, a huge figure jumped and fell directly behind Lu Yong without warning.


    Lu Yong suddenly turned around when he heard the sound. When he saw the scene behind him, he was so frightened that he wet his pants.


    Standing behind him was another Golden Bear!


    Not only that, this golden bear is several times stronger than the Golden Bear just now in terms of size and strength!


    The Golden Bear just now can only be regarded as a child, and the one in front of us is a real adult Golden Bear!


    Although Lu Yong was frightened, his reaction was also very fast. He wanted to escape at the first time. At the same time, he blocked a disciple around him.


    Before the disciple could react, he had become Lu Yong''s human shield.


    "Roar!!"


    The golden armour War Bear gave an amazing roar, and then took a claw. The whole body of the disciple was directly photographed and burst by his claw!


    This scene frightened everyone around.


    A slap will burst a living man. The power of golden armor and bear is too great!


    Originally, is this the real strength of the golden armor War Bear?!


    Lu Yong saw the disciple die in front of him. Fresh blood splashed on his face. He was also scared to numb his scalp.


    He secretly rejoiced that he had just pulled each other on the back. Otherwise, he was afraid that he would be killed by a claw at the moment!


    However, when Lu Yong was lucky enough to escape quickly, he saw that the golden War Bear jumped up suddenly, and almost instantly, it had attacked him!


    "What?!"


    Lu Yong was stunned.


    He didn''t expect that the speed of the golden armor and the bear could be so fast!


    In fact, Li Nan has already reminded them that their speed is not as fast as those golden armored bears!


    These seemingly fat and clumsy golden armored war bears have the explosive power of muscles, which is far from what ordinary people can imagine!


    Before Lu Yong could react, his lower leg was caught by the Golden Bear.


    For a time, a great force came.


    There was a crisp click. Lu Yong only felt a sharp pain in his lower leg. His whole lower leg was completely crushed!


    "Ah!!"


    Lu Yong uttered a shrill scream.


    Seeing this scene, all the people around were terrified and fled back, but no one dared to come forward to help.


    Seeing that he was in great trouble, Lu Yong suddenly thought of something and quickly shouted.


    "Wang Yao, help me! Help me! "


    At the critical moment, Lu Yong thought of asking Li Nan for help.


    Unfortunately, how could Li Nan have any compassion for such people.


    "Save you? Why should I save you? You were so brave just now that you stabbed the golden war bear to death with one sword. Now don''t you just stab it with another sword? "


    Li Nan said with a sneer.


    "Wang Yao, how can you do this? How can you die!"


    Not far away, a disciple with Lu Yong said discontentedly to Li Nan.


    Hearing this, Li Nanton burst into laughter.


    "Fool, would you please see what you''re doing before you say that? Say I don''t save when I die, but you''ll try to save me? "


    Li Nan scolded impolitely.


    Li Nan clearly remembered that it was this man who wore a pair of trousers with Lu Yong to take the left ear of the golden War Bear. Now he dared to criticize himself from the commanding height of morality. It was shameless.


    "You..."


    The disciple was so angry that he couldn''t refute it for a moment.


    At this time, the Golden Bear did not stay.


    I don''t know if it was because the death of the golden War Bear just now that angered him or what. The golden War Bear looked extremely cruel.


    Without any hesitation, the Golden Bear grabbed Lu Yong''s arm with one hand and yanked it.


    Just listen to "poof!" With a dull noise, Lu Yong''s whole arm was directly torn off!


    "Ah!!"


    Lu Yong uttered a shrill scream.


    The golden armour War Bear didn''t stop. He grabbed Lu Yong''s head again and twisted his hands in the opposite direction, just like drying his clothes.


    Just listen to "click!" There was a crisp noise that made people''s scalp numb.


    Lu Yong''s whole body was directly twisted into a ball, like a twist. He was killed at the beginning!

 Chapter 1390

    Seeing the scene in front of us, all the people present were in a cold sweat.


    The ferocity of this golden armour War Bear is far beyond their imagination!


    You know, Lu Yong is the leader among their new disciples. His personal strength is also the top among them.


    But now, in front of the Golden Bear, the other party is just like a local chicken and tile dog. It''s amazing that he is so easily tortured and killed!


    When everyone was still immersed in the shock in front of him, the Golden Bear didn''t stop.


    The reason why Lu Yong should be killed first is that Lu Yong holds the left ear in his hand, so he will be regarded as the biggest enemy by the golden armor War Bear.


    But for the Golden Bear, other people present are also his goals.


    From the beginning, the Golden Bear didn''t intend to let anyone leave alive!


    "Roar!!"


    After throwing Lu Yong''s body away like garbage, the Golden Bear immediately rushed to another elite disciple.


    Before the disciple could react from the shock just now, he was directly patted on his chest by the thick bear''s paw of the golden armor War Bear.


    "Bang!"


    The whole chest of the disciple collapsed in a visible way. The whole chest was almost squeezed into a piece of paper. All the internal organs in the chest were crushed in an instant and killed on the spot!


    At this moment, the other disciples finally reacted and hurried to run around.


    However, just as everyone was about to escape, the Golden Bear jumped sharply and directly blocked their way forward!


    They wanted to run away from both sides again, but they were surprised to find that they had never realized that all of them had fallen back into the previous pocket like encirclement as early as just now!


    Repeat the tragedy, repeat the mistakes!


    Before the elite disciple who rushed to the front could stop, the Jin family and Xiong slapped him face-to-face.


    The disciple was shocked and stunned.


    The next moment, "boom!" There was a muffled noise.


    The whole head of this disciple was directly smashed by the thick fierce claw!


    An elite disciple followed behind him was splashed with blood all over his face, so that his eyes were about to fall to the ground.


    At the same time, the Golden Bear had already hit him.


    The elite disciple reacted quickly, quickly offered a long sword and stabbed the golden armor and bear directly.


    "Die!"


    The elite disciple now has the courage to fight to the death. In his opinion, with his own strength, he still has some chances of winning.


    But the next moment, he realized how stupid his idea was!


    When he stabbed out this sword, the paw of the golden armor and bear had already hit.


    At the moment of contact.


    "Bang!"


    A crisp sound.


    The ancient sword in the hand of this elite disciple broke in an instant!


    "What..."


    The elite disciple was completely ignorant.


    He never dreamed that with the strength of his inferior ancient sword, he could not defeat the attack of the golden armor War Bear!


    Is the strength of the golden armor war bear really strong to this extent?


    But just now, when he saw the king''s medicine, it was clear that he just killed the golden armor war bear without effort?


    How come it''s so difficult to get here?


    It''s really not clear. If this disciple knew that he was in a pure divine state and was even comparing with a strong immortal, how would he react?


    Unfortunately, he has no chance to understand this.


    At the moment when the ancient sword was broken, the huge bear''s paw was already in front of us.


    The disciple was directly grabbed by the bear''s paw and lifted from the ground like a chicken.


    "No... no..."


    The disciple still wanted to beg for mercy, but before he said a word, the golden armor War Bear had opened his mouth and bit it down impolitely.


    At the next moment, the whole head of the disciple directly became the delicacy of the golden armor and bear.


    The people around looked at a delicious golden War Bear in front of them, completely scared to death.


    They want to escape from here, but unfortunately, all around them stand tall like a huge cage, and there is no possibility of escape at all.


    When everyone was in a desperate situation, someone suddenly thought of something.


    "Wang Yao! Wang Yao, save us! "


    As he spoke, the man ran all the way to Li Nan''s face and knelt down on the ground with a puff.


    In fact, the man in front of him was in the ranks of the dozen disciples rescued by Li Nan.


    Not only this person, but also all the others did not hesitate at the moment. They also ran to Li Nan and knelt down.


    "Wang Yao, help us! Please help us! "


    These disciples kowtow to Li Nan desperately, trying to make Li Nan fight.


    They all know that with their own strength, they can''t be the opponent of the golden armor War Bear at all. Only the king medicine that has killed the golden armor War Bear is their only hope.


    At this time, Li Nan looked at these people in front of him, but he only felt ridiculous.


    Just now, these people were still standing on Lu Yong''s side to help tyranny. Seeing Lu Yong take away his own credit, no one was willing to stand up.


    But now, after they fall back into the crisis, they want to let themselves do it again!


    It''s really shameless!


    "Hum, save you? Why? "


    Li Nan said with a sneer.


    "Wang Yao, you''re too shameless. Everyone is the same door. What''s the matter with you saving us? Do you want to watch us die?!"


    An elite disciple was very dissatisfied and said.


    Although he was asking for help, the elite disciple took it for granted. He did not forget to blame Li Nan from the commanding height of morality in an attempt to force Li Nan to submit.


    Unfortunately, Li Nan has never been used to such people.


    "I just want to watch you die. What''s the problem?"


    Li Nan said impolitely.


    "You..."


    The elite disciple was speechless by Li Nan.


    "I remember you. Are you the one who asked me to save Lu Yong just now?"


    Li Nan looked at the elite disciple and said with a sneer.


    The elite disciple bowed his head when he heard the speech.


    His name is Cui he. He is Lu Yong''s lackey. What he is good at is criticizing others from the commanding height of morality, and he has tried repeatedly.


    He thought this move could also work on Li Nan, but he didn''t expect that Li Nan didn''t eat him at all.


    "You know, what I hate most is that if you don''t do anything, you know that standing there criticizing others and asking for help are shameless people who owe you!"


    Li Nan pointed to Cui he and said coldly.


    "I tell you, I can save everyone here today, but you are the only one. I will never do it!"


    Li Nan said in a cold voice.


    "What?! You... "


    Cui he was too angry to speak.


    At this time, everyone around was pleasantly surprised when Li Nan said he wanted to save them.


    "Thank you, Wang Yao! Thank you, Wang Yao! "


    "I said, Wang Yao is a good man and will save us!"


    "Wang Yao is still reliable!"


    Those disciples hurriedly flattered.


    Unfortunately, Li Nan didn''t like their flattery at all.


    "Don''t be happy too early. Although I said I wanted to save you, I still have one condition!"


    Li Nan paused and said directly, "all of you, if you break your finger, I''ll do it!"


    "What?!"


    Everyone was stunned on the spot.


    They did not expect that Li Nan would make such a request.


    "Wang Yao, you... Everyone is the same. How can you do this?!"


    "Yes, you are a good man, and we will all appreciate you!"


    "Everyone is from the same school. Don''t do things so absolutely!"


    Those disciples are all venting their dissatisfaction with you and me. Some people have an impatient look on their faces.


    For these people''s complaints and responsibilities, Li Nan paid no attention to them.


    He knew very well that these people would only put down their airs and beg him at this critical moment. If the danger was relieved now, they would certainly look like treachery again. Even if someone asked them to stab themselves in the back, they would certainly not hesitate.


    What''s more, they had abandoned themselves and Mapu before.


    For such people, Li Nan doesn''t want their good card.


    Moreover, Li Nan never said what a good man he was!


    Even if you want to help them, Li Nan should let them know the lesson!


    In fact, Ma Pu was also very unhappy with the shameless acts of these people. Therefore, Ma Pu did not express any opinions after Li Nan put forward such seemingly cruel requirements.


    "Well, since you don''t need my hand, I''ll go first!"


    After that, Li Nan grabbed Ma Pu and jumped into the fault slope tens of meters behind him!


    Everyone was completely stupid when they saw this scene.


    It turned out that it was so easy for Li Nan to leave here!


    At this time, the golden armored bear had already vomited out the white skull left in his mouth and gave a low roar.


    He has enough to eat and drink, and he will start killing again!


    At this moment, all the disciples were terrified to the extreme and scared out of their wits.


    "Elder martial brother Wang Yao, don''t go. I''d like to, I''d like to break my finger!"


    A disciple said, took out his long sword and cut off his fingers without hesitation!


    "Ah!"


    The disciple let out a scream.


    With the beginning of this disciple, other disciples also made up their minds.


    "We are willing to break our fingers!"


    Those disciples also drew out their long swords.


    They don''t want to, but they know that if they keep pointing, they may die!

 Chapter 1391

    Immediately, these disciples began to hand themselves hard one by one!


    With their swords in their hands, each of them had a finger on the ground.


    For a time, the whole scene was a scream.


    At the sight of this scene, Mapu''s eyebrows wrinkled.


    This scene was indeed bloody, but Mapu was also very clear that the end of these people deserved it!


    Don''t say it''s a broken finger. Even if all of them died here, no wonder others. They deserve it!


    Li Nan looked at the miserable appearance of these people, but his face was expressionless.


    Originally, he was really too lazy to fight for such ungrateful people, but since these people have achieved this degree, it is not easy for him to break his promise.


    At this time, when the people cut off their fingers, the golden armored bear had rushed towards them and was about to attack them in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Wang Yao, you must keep your promise!"


    "Help us! Please help us! "


    Those disciples were terrified one by one and shouted eagerly at Li Nan for fear that Li Nan would give them up.


    And just when the golden armor War Bear was about to attack, Li Nan finally shot.


    Li Nan jumped down from the high slope and fell from the sky like a sharp arrow.


    The golden armour War Bear''s reaction speed was also very fast. He responded at the first time and raised his head to shoot Li Nan.


    However, his speed is still worse than that of Li Nan.


    Before he could make a bear''s paw, Li Nan had attacked his head.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, Li Nan''s feet hit the top of the golden armored bear''s head, and the golden armored bear''s huge jaw fell heavily on the ground, setting off huge smoke and dust.


    Li Nan made a backward somersault and directly blocked in front of the crowd.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was overjoyed.


    In their opinion, as long as Wang Yao is willing to do it, they will be saved!


    At this time, the golden armored bear was hit by Li Nan''s feet. He felt that it was dark for a while. He almost fainted and retreated back.


    The Golden Bear shook his head hard and finally woke himself up again.


    When he regained consciousness, his heart suddenly surged with anger.


    The golden armor War Bear is in the wasteland of the sword. It is also an ancient beast that dominates one side.


    In this sword wasteland, other ancient beasts only dare to hide from him, and he has always been the only one to kill others.


    But today, he was knocked down by the human in front of him, which made him not angry!


    "Roar!!"


    The Golden Bear opened his mouth and gave out an earth shaking roar.


    However, he did not rush directly to Li Nan, but his eyes fell on the elite disciple not far away.


    This elite disciple is the one who kidnapped Li Nan morally just now.


    Everyone has hidden behind Li Nan. Only this elite disciple was rejected by Li Nan just now because he was rude to Li Nan.


    For the Golden Bear, everyone present is his goal.


    Now he has no place to vent his anger. Take the elite disciple in front of him and vent his anger!


    This is the same reason that I like to pinch soft persimmons!


    So, without any hesitation, the two hind legs of the golden armored bear suddenly kicked, and the huge body immediately jumped towards the elite disciple.


    The elite disciple was immediately scared and his legs softened. He knew that with his own strength, he could not be the opponent of the golden armor War Bear.


    "Wang Yao! Wang Yao is not coming to save me! "


    Since he was dying, the elite disciple still spoke in an ordered tone.


    Li Nan naturally ignored such people.


    At this time, the golden armour War Bear has attacked in front of us.


    "Bang!"


    A bear claw was suddenly pulled out, and there was a sound of breaking the air.


    The elite disciple dodged back at the first time, but he was still half a step slow.


    "Pooh!"


    The elite disciple''s chest was directly scratched by the sharp bear claws, and he could even see the white bones inside!


    "Ah!!"


    The elite disciples gave a shrill scream and fell to the ground and retreated again and again.


    The Golden Bear is approaching the past step by step.


    This time, the elite disciples were completely desperate.


    At this time, he had to ask Li Nan for help again.


    "Wang Yao, I know I''m wrong. Please help me! Please, help me! "


    This time, the attitude of the elite disciple was obviously much better, completely like a pleading.


    "It seems that you can still speak human words."


    Li Nan looked at the elite disciple and said with a smile.


    Hearing this, although the elite disciple resented in his heart, he asked for Li Nan, but on the surface, he could only pretend to be very educated.


    "Yes, then you hurry to save me!"


    The elite disciple said eagerly.


    "Is it reasonable to say that I must save you only if you beg me?"


    Li Nan said in a flat voice.


    "What..."


    Elite disciples are completely stupid.


    "Sorry, people like you are hopeless!"


    Li Nan said expressionless.


    "You... You fucking..."


    Seeing that Li Nan didn''t save himself, the elite disciple had to reveal his truth and scold directly.


    Unfortunately, the Golden Bear didn''t give him such a chance at all.


    Without waiting for him to shout out, the golden armored bear had rushed directly to his eyes.


    With only a few mouthfuls, the body of the elite disciple was directly torn to pieces, which was terrible.


    Seeing this scene, the disciples hiding behind Li Nan trembled with fear one by one.


    They just felt lucky. If they hadn''t begged Li Nan for mercy in time just now, they must have come to the same end as this elite disciple!


    After tearing up the elite disciple, the Golden Bear looked at Li Nan and them again.


    The disciples immediately shrank into a ball.


    "Wang... Senior brother Wang Yao, can you defeat him?"


    The disciples asked anxiously.


    Li Nan smiled, "please remove that word, thank you!"


    With that, Li Nan took a direct step forward and walked towards the golden armor and bear.


    The golden armor War Bear also looked ferocious. Looking at Li Nan''s eyes, it seemed to spray fire!


    The next moment, with a roar of gold armour and bear, they rushed towards Li Nan with their murderous intention.


    Even those disciples who hid behind felt the power of the Golden Bear and were deeply shocked.


    They only doubt whether the king medicine really has the ability to beat the golden armor and bear!


    Seeing the golden armour and bear running, Li Nan calmly raised the ancient sword in his hand above his head. At the same time, the other hand pinched out a sword formula.


    "Is this... Shenwu sword technique?!"


    Someone immediately recognized Li Nan''s moves at this time.


    "No, he wants to use Shenwu sword against the golden armor War Bear?!"


    "He''s not looking for death, is he?"


    "It''s over, it''s all over!"


    When those disciples saw this scene, they were all instantly sad.


    Because they all know that this divine sword technique is only the most common sword technique in their sect. It is the basic sword technique that all new disciples can touch.


    In their opinion, even if this divine sword technique is brought into full play, it will not produce any effect at all.


    But now, the king medicine wants to use the most basic sword technique to deal with powerful ancient beasts such as golden armour and bear. What is this not to seek death?!


    However, just when everyone thought that Wang Yao was seeking his own death, Li Nan had already cut out with a sword.


    "Shenwu Liji!"


    A huge Qi force roared out of the ancient sword in an instant.


    With one sword, the huge head of the golden armor and the bear was cut in half directly from the middle!


    The huge body of Jin Jiazhan bear knelt down in front of Li Nan, and there was no more breath!


    "My... Mother..."


    Those disciples were completely stunned.


    Only one sword!


    And it''s the most common sword in Shenwu sword technique. Shenwu Liji cut off the head of the golden armor War Bear!


    This is incredible!


    For a moment, these disciples only felt that what they had learned was a fake Shenwu sword technique.


    Otherwise, with the same sword technique, why can Wang Yao exert such powerful power, but they can only be like flower boxing and embroidered legs?


    In fact, Li Nan didn''t want to arouse too much doubt. If he broke out with his full strength, it would be enough to completely split the golden armor War Bear!


    The long sword in Li Nan''s hand was gently picked, and the left ear of the golden armor and the bear was directly inserted into his hand.


    "Is there anyone else who wants to rob me of this left ear?"


    Li Nan looked at the disciples behind him and asked meaningfully.


    This time, no one dared to come out and grab merit. After all, they didn''t want to end up like Lu Yong.


    Seeing that no one spoke, Li Nan put the left ear, together with the previous one, into his cloth bag.


    "Fat man, let''s go!"


    Li Nan shouted at Ma PU.


    "OK, brother Yao!"


    Ma Pu said and followed Li Nan to leave.


    But just then.


    "Please wait!"


    A disciple suddenly shouted.


    "Anything else?"


    Li Nan turned back and asked.


    "Well... Elder martial brother Wang Yao, we are in a group. Shouldn''t we act together?"


    The disciple said with a smile.


    "Yes, senior brother Wang Yao, just take us!"


    "Everyone is a group. We should unite as one!"


    The other disciples also reacted and quickly echoed.


    Now for them, the most important thing is to complete the experience, so that they can obtain good cultivation resources in the sect in the future.


    Obviously, Li Nan is the best support for them to complete their experience!


    Hearing these people''s words, Li Nan almost didn''t laugh.


    These people wanted to stay away from themselves before, but now they want to tell themselves that they are united. They just laugh off their big teeth!


    Li Nan endured the ridicule in his heart and said faintly, "I wanted to unite with you before, but you all wanted me to get out of the team with the fat man. Now I want us back again. I''m really sorry. It''s too far! "

 Chapter 1392

    If these people can live in harmony with themselves from the beginning, Li Nan doesn''t mind helping these people.


    But now, Li Nan feels that he has done his utmost to help these people recover their lives from the golden armor and bear twice!


    "Fat man, let''s go!"


    After saying this, Linan took Ma Pu and left directly.


    Only those disciples were left staring at each other.


    They had expected Linan to lead them to the temple, but Linan refused them directly.


    Now, with their own strength, they can''t go further in this sword wasteland. After all, if they encounter an ancient beast as powerful as the golden armor War Bear, they will have to wait for death!


    In other words, for the vast majority of them, this experience is over.


    "Paralyzed, Wang Yao, look fart!"


    "Yes, it''s just a little strength. What''s great!"


    "Let all of us break a finger, what an asshole!"


    These people had a hard time coming to practice. As a result, they didn''t get anything, and they all broke a finger. They were all very angry. At the moment, they scattered all their anger on Li Nan.


    It seems that Li Nan is the culprit of all this!


    Therefore, Li Nan''s previous judgment on these people was extremely correct.


    These people are ungrateful people and never know gratitude. Even if Li Nan asked them to exchange a finger for a life, all they wrote down in their hearts was hatred!


    While these people are venting their anger fiercely.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Several voices broke the air, and several old disciples fell directly in front of the crowd.


    These people are all internal disciples. They are sent to take charge of the safety of these new disciples this time.


    Just now they came as soon as they heard the arrow, but it was still a little late.


    As soon as they landed, these inner disciples were stunned by the scene in front of them.


    On the ground in front of them lay the bodies of several new disciples, and their deaths were extremely miserable.


    This is nothing. What shocked them most was that there were two bodies of golden war bears not far from these bodies!


    This time, these inner disciples were completely shocked.


    They all know the strength of the Golden Bear. Even with the strength of their internal disciples, they can only kill a Golden Bear together.


    But now, these new disciples who have just started for a year can do it, and one kill is still two ends.


    This is beyond their imagination!


    "What the hell is going on here?"


    One of the leading inner disciples asked solemnly.


    "It''s the Golden Bear! Elder martial brother, we were attacked by these two golden war bears just now! "


    Then, with a sad face, these disciples told the story of the attack just now.


    "What''s the matter with these two golden bears? You didn''t kill him together, did you? "


    The inner disciple asked, but obviously he didn''t believe it too much.


    "This..."


    The new disciples looked at each other and finally told the truth.


    After hearing the words of these disciples, the faces of those inner disciples showed extremely surprised expressions.


    "What are you talking about? The two golden war bears were killed by the same man?! "


    The inner disciples screamed directly.


    An external disciple killed two golden war bears with his own strength. It''s too exaggerated!


    "Are you all true?"


    The leading inner disciple asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, we are absolutely true!"


    A disciple said.


    However, he changed the conversation and said, "but that Wang medicine is not a good Dingxi! He is a complete villain! "


    As soon as he said this, he immediately got the approval of other disciples.


    "Yes, he wants each of us to break a finger before he will save us!"


    "We want to report him. We don''t save our fellow disciples, and we fall into the well!"


    "Yes, we want to report him! For such a servant, the pope must punish him severely! "


    For a time, all these disciples were shouting curses and crusades against Li Nan.


    After hearing this, the inner disciple also frowned.


    He originally thought that this king medicine could kill two golden war bears with his own strength, and his achievements in the future were absolutely unlimited.


    But now I heard people''s comments on the king''s medicine, and the impression of the king''s medicine immediately fell to the bottom.


    No matter how strong the strength is, if the character is not good, it is also annoying!


    "Don''t worry, I will report this to the elders. If the investigation is true, I will severely punish the king medicine!"


    The head inner disciple said with a livid face.


    Hearing this, the disciples laughed with pride and sneer. There was nothing more happy for them than seeing the king''s medicine punished.


    Then the inner disciples led everyone to leave directly.


    These new disciples have sent out loud arrows, which shows that they are willing to give up the rest of their experience and have to go back directly.


    When all of them left, a figure slowly fell down from the air.


    No one else, it''s Li Nan!


    The reason why Li Nan turned back was actually for the bodies of the two golden war bears.


    The level of these two golden war bears is obviously much higher than those iron horned porcupines before. It is absolutely suitable to refine pills.


    Just now, in full view of the public, it was not easy for Li Nan to show the magic power of the palm furnace, otherwise he would be doubted, so he would go and return.


    But he didn''t expect that he happened to witness these disciples telling him black things behind his back.


    In this regard, Li Nan just smiled bitterly.


    From the beginning, he didn''t intend to let these people know their kindness.


    After collecting the two golden war bears into his palm stove, Li Nan left directly.


    A moment later, he reconnected with Mapu ahead.


    Just now, he gave Mapu away on the pretext of being big.


    It''s not that Li Nan doesn''t believe Ma Pu, but Li Nan thinks it''s not a bad thing to be careful in the real martial arts world.


    By this time, it was getting dark.


    But fortunately, before it was completely dark, Li Nan had taken Ma Pu out of the large forest.


    After arriving at the open space, Mapu finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    If there are at least any ancient animals in the open space, they can find them in advance. Relatively speaking, it is much safer to be in the woods.


    "Brother Yao, you have a rest first. I''ll set up the tent and cook again."


    As soon as Mapu arrived, he took the initiative to take these jobs on himself.


    "Can you still these?"


    Li Nan wondered.


    "Of course, you don''t think my strength is very good, but I''ve studied these before. Please."


    Said MAPP with great pride.


    Li Nan didn''t want to bother others to do these things, but Ma Pu insisted.


    Li Nan almost guessed Ma Pu''s idea. He must feel that he has been protected by himself on the way and feels some debt, so he wants to do these things to make up for it.


    It seems that the fat man looks careless on the surface, but he still has strong self-esteem.


    Therefore, Li Nan did not refuse and let Ma Pu do this.


    However, Ma Pu''s performance surprised Li Nan.


    It took Mapu less than half an hour to set up the two tents, and they were very solid.


    After all this, Mapu took out the pre pickled meat products from his bag, made a fire and roasted them on the fire.


    Before long, the delicious meat fragrance floated in the air, which was very attractive!


    Rao Shinan has eaten a lot of delicacies. Now he can''t help but want to move his fingers when he smells the meat fragrance.


    Before long, the barbecue was ready. After sprinkled with the seasoning brought by Mapu, it was delicious and attractive!


    "Brother Yao, you take it first!"


    Ma Pu took a large piece of barbecue and handed it to Li Nan with a smile.


    "Thanks!"


    Li Nan was not polite either. After receiving the barbecue, he took a bite.


    For a moment, a delicious gravy was instantly integrated into Li Nan''s mouth, opening Li Nan''s taste buds.


    Li Nan couldn''t help but exclaim. He had to say that the good meat made by the fat horse was really excellent!


    At this time, it would be more perfect if there were a few more bottles of iced beer.


    While Li Nan was enjoying the delicious food with great satisfaction, a burst of footsteps came from the woods on one side.


    Then, I saw more than twenty new disciples coming out of the woods in groups.


    These new disciples seem to be very tired along the way. Even several disciples have blood stains on their bodies, which are obviously injured.


    All the way, these people are physically and mentally tired.


    However, the next moment, when these people smell the smell of meat in the air and see the barbecue on the fire, they suddenly brighten their eyes.


    "Lying trough, there is delicious food!"


    "And a fire and a tent!"


    "It seems that I can have a good sleep tonight!"


    As they spoke, they immediately rushed up to the fire.


    Without a word, the disciples went up to get the barbecue on the fire.


    Several other disciples also want to go directly into the tent to have a rest.


    These people''s posture is completely like taking this place as their own home!


    Looking at these people''s sudden behavior, Mapu was a little confused.


    "You... What are you doing? I baked this meat..."


    Ma Pu said bitterly.


    Although he gave Li Nan a piece just now, he hasn''t eaten anything yet.


    When those disciples heard this, they looked impatient.


    "Shit, everyone is the same. What''s wrong with eating your meat?"


    "Yes, it''s a big deal. We''ll give you the bacon we''re carrying. Why don''t you bake some more!"


    Those disciples said, they would come forward and rob.

 Chapter 1393

    When he saw these people taking it for granted, mapton was a little angry.


    "Can''t you bake it yourself? It took me a lot of effort to bake the meat. I haven''t eaten a mouthful!"


    Ma Pu said, and he put his body in front of the barbecue.


    At this moment, the faces of those disciples suddenly became ugly.


    "Shit, what do you mean? You just eat something. Why are you so stingy!"


    "Yes, we haven''t eaten for a day. We were chased by ancient beasts just now. What''s the matter with you?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense to this fool. It''s unreasonable. Just do it!"


    These disciples have completely lost their patience at the moment. They are about to rush towards Ma PU.


    "Get out of here!"


    A disciple pushed Mapu away, and then he was about to reach out and grab the barbecue on the grill.


    However, just before the disciple''s hand was about to touch the barbecue.


    "Bang!"


    A dull noise.


    A stone the size of a walnut directly broke the air and hit the disciple''s hand heavily.


    The huge impact almost broke the disciple''s hand bone directly. The pain made him quickly take back his hand like an electric shock!


    "Ah! My hand! "


    The disciple screamed. When he looked over, he only saw that a blood hole had been broken on the back of his hand!


    When the people around saw the tomb, they were startled and hurriedly stopped.


    "Shit, who is it! Who dares to hit me? "


    The injured disciple shouted around.


    All of them, from beginning to end, did not see who was shooting.


    At this time, not far from the periphery of the crowd, Li Nan ate all the barbecue in his hand and wiped his mouth. Then he slowly opened his mouth and said, "grab other people''s food and say that others are stingy. You people have a thick face!"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone''s eyes looked this way.


    When they saw that what was sitting in front of them was the infamous King medicine among the new disciples, they immediately laughed.


    "Who else should I be? It''s you loser!"


    A disciple sneered.


    Others were also a burst of laughter and ridicule.


    The injured disciple, however, looked grim at the moment.


    "Shit, you just hit me with a stone, didn''t you?!"


    The disciple said fiercely.


    Li Nan was calm.


    "I will not only beat you, but all of you here. If anyone dares to rob his things again, I will fight. What''s the problem?"


    Li Nan said calmly.


    Hearing this, the disciples suddenly felt angry and ridiculous.


    Angry, the other party dared to be so arrogant in front of them.


    It''s funny that this king medicine is just a famous loser. It''s just a big laugh to dare to beat all of them!


    For a moment, the disciples looked at each other with a sneer of ridicule and disdain on their faces.


    The injured disciple also gave a cold hum.


    "Grass Mud Horse, who do you think you are, a loser, and dare to beat all of us? You don''t need anyone else to do it. You just hit me. I''ll let you know my power now! "


    The disciple said, and with a sudden kick under his feet, the whole man immediately rushed directly towards Li Nan.


    "Wang Dong, kill him!"


    "Let him mind his own business!"


    Everyone around is cheering for this disciple.


    Li Nan targeted all of them just now. Now they all want Wang Dong to teach Li Nan a lesson.


    Moreover, Wang Dong is still the elite of their team.


    In their view, with Wang Dong''s strength, they can definitely beat Li Nan down.


    Wang Dong himself thinks so!


    However, the next moment, just when Wang Dong attacked Li Nan.


    "Bang!"


    With a dull sound, Wang Dong immediately flew backward like a shell!


    "I''ll go..."


    All the disciples were completely stunned.


    The whole open space was completely quiet.


    They didn''t expect such a result.


    Elite disciple Wang Dong, since he is not the opponent of this cowardly waste King medicine!


    At this time, Li Nan looked at the people in front of him, but said faintly, "who else?"


    As soon as these three words fell, another elite disciple also stood up.


    This elite disciple is with Wang Dong and thinks he is stronger than Wang Dong.


    "Small people succeed, look at the moves!"


    The elite disciple said, but also directly roared and rushed up.


    However, as soon as he rushed to the front, Li Nan slapped and fanned out.


    "Pa!" There was a crisp noise.


    The disciple didn''t even get close to Li Nan, so he was directly slapped and flew out.


    This time, everyone looked dignified.


    Two elite disciples in succession were defeated.


    The strength of this king medicine is obviously stronger than they thought!


    "Who else?"


    Li Nan looked at the people around him and asked again.


    Those disciples looked at each other, and their faces showed a look of fear.


    They all know that with their own strength, they can''t even beat Wang Dong, not to mention the king''s medicine in front of them.


    Just then, a sneer came from the crowd.


    "You and elder martial sister Luo have developed some skills and dare to show off in front of us. You really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a tall young disciple stood up.


    When he stood there, the momentum of the whole person was obviously much stronger than those other disciples.


    As soon as he said this, a burst of laughter and a burst of gossip came out of the crowd.


    At this time, hearing this, Li Nan''s face was immediately ugly.


    What he hated most in his life was the kind of people who spread rumors, slander and pollute people''s innocence.


    Now, the guy in front of me dares to say in front of so many people that he and Luo Wanqiong are engaged in double cultivation, which makes Li Nan not angry!


    Li Nan doesn''t care, but Luo Wanqiong''s reputation is slandered because of herself. Li Nan can''t tolerate it anyway!


    "Give you a chance to take back what you just said, or you will bear the consequences!"


    Li Nan looked at the disciple in front of him and shouted coldly.


    But the disciple disdained to sneer.


    "Take it back? Why did I take it back? In the whole family, who doesn''t know what happened between you and Luo Wanqiong! What, you did a good job, can''t others say? Ha ha ha... "


    As the disciple said this, he directly laughed on his back.


    "That is, a couple of lonely men and women live on a mountain and can''t do anything dirty!"


    "It''s dirty enough!"


    "Elder martial sister Luo is also blind. It''s disgusting to see such a little white face!"


    Those disciples knew that they could not beat Li Nan. At the moment, they all took advantage of this opportunity to express their tongue and ridicule Li Nan maliciously.


    Listening to these people''s vicious words, Li Nan''s face was extremely gloomy.


    He didn''t intend to meet these people, but now he has changed his mind!


    "Well, you asked for it!"


    Li Nan said in a cold voice.


    "Hum, who are you threatening here? I tell you, you asked for it today! Those who dare to move our group really think we are easy to mess with! "


    The disciple said, and his body shook violently.


    When he heard a loud bang, he saw that the disciple''s fist and arm were wrapped with white Qi.


    "Is this... Shenwu neixing fist?!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    Everyone was surprised when they heard the speech.


    They all know that Shenwu Jianzong always focuses on Kendo, but Shenwu Jianzong''s boxing is actually very good.


    The inner shape boxing of divine martial arts is a boxing technique that only the elite of the inner disciples are qualified to practice. Even compared with those sects who mainly practice martial arts, it is definitely a higher-level boxing technique!


    They didn''t expect that among their new disciples, there were still people who knew such advanced inner door boxing!


    However, some people who knew the inside story immediately reacted.


    It turns out that the new disciple''s name is Guan Hao, and his brother''s name is Guan Pingliang. He is a true preacher in the sect!


    Therefore, it is natural that this new disciple can understand the advanced boxing technique of Shenwu neixing boxing!


    "Elder martial brother Guan Hao, teach him a lesson!"


    "We must teach him a good lesson and let him know our strength!"


    For a time, the people had high hopes for the new disciple named Guan Hao, all waving flags and shouting at Guan Hao.


    Listening to these people''s words, Guan Hao became even more proud.


    He meant to do well in this experience and accumulate some prestige.


    And now, he finally found a chance!


    "Boy, if you mess with me, you can only blame your life!"


    While talking, Guan Hao suddenly kicked at his feet and came to Li Nan in an instant.


    "Die!"


    With Guan Hao''s Shenwu inner fist, a huge fist wind broke the air and hit Li Nan''s face.


    Seeing this punch hit, Li Nan didn''t have any fancy, but blew it out.


    "Boom!"


    A powerful Qi burst out in an instant and swallowed Guan Hao''s fist style directly.


    "How is that possible?!"


    Guan Hao immediately felt something wrong and exclaimed in his heart.


    The power of this king''s medicine fist is unimaginable!


    Guan Hao wants to stop, but it''s obviously too late.


    In the next moment, the Qi strength of Li Nan''s fist directly suppressed Guan Hao''s boxing style and swallowed it up.


    Then, I just heard the sound of bone fracture.


    Guan Hao''s whole arm burst at a speed visible to the naked eye. Flesh and blood burst and flesh and bones separated!

 Chapter 1394

    An unprecedented sharp pain tore through Guan Hao''s body in an instant.


    "Ah..."


    Guan Hao was about to give out a shrill scream, but he didn''t shout it out yet. He was shocked by the residual strength of Li Nan''s punch and flew backwards. He flew more than ten meters away before he fell heavily to the ground and passed out in a coma!


    "My God!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone present was so surprised that they took a breath.


    They didn''t expect that Guan Hao, a man with more strength than the inner door, would lose, and lose so thoroughly!


    At the same time, everyone was completely shocked by the means of Wang Yao.


    Not only did one punch break Guan Hao''s divine martial internal boxing, but also directly invalidated Guan Hao''s whole arm. Such a means is simply too cruel!


    For a moment, all the people present were in awe of the king''s medicine in front of them!


    At this time, Li Nan looked at Guan Hao on the ground like a dead dog and sneered.


    "Now, whose life is bad?"


    Guan Hao just said that Li Nan''s life was bad when he met him.


    How could he know that from the moment he dared to disrespect Li Nan, his life was doomed to be very bad!


    Then, Li Nan''s eyes looked at the other people.


    "So, who else?!"


    Li Nan looked at the crowd and shouted coldly.


    At this moment, everyone present was quiet, and no one dared to stand up and say half a word no.


    They have just witnessed Li Nan''s means with their own eyes. At this moment, they have been completely shocked. How dare they be enemies with Li Nan!


    A moment later, the disciples finally said tremblingly, "OK, you''re powerful. Let''s go!"


    These people hold the mind that they can''t provoke or hide, and they have to leave directly if they are unwilling.


    But just then.


    "Did I tell you to go?"


    Li Nan''s cold voice came from behind these people.


    Hearing this sound, everyone trembled, and no one dared to take another step easily.


    "You... What do you mean?"


    The disciples turned their heads and looked at Li Nan with fear.


    "What do you say?"


    Li Nan''s face was cold.


    "You people dare to slander the reputation of elder martial sister Luo and me. If you forgive you today, you really treat me as king medicine. It''s easy to bully!"


    Li Nan shouted coldly.


    Hearing this, those disciples frowned one after another, and their faces showed a timid color.


    "You... What do you want to do?"


    The disciples asked without confidence.


    Li Nan looked cold and said directly, "since you like your mouth so much to slander others'' innocence, I''ll let you have a long memory today. Everyone, I can let bygones be bygones, or you''ll end up just like him! "


    With that, Li Nan pointed to Guan Hao lying on the ground like a dead dog.


    When they heard the speech, they all felt a shudder.


    It''s really that Guan Hao''s appearance is too miserable. The whole arm has been beaten apart. Such pain is not what they want to experience!


    But if they let these pretentious people palm their hands, they can''t do it.


    "You... Don''t do things so well!"


    "Yes, our elder martial brother is coming soon. You really dare to touch us. Be careful that our elder martial brother is not polite to you!"


    The disciples were insufficiently intimidated.


    Li Nan didn''t pay attention to these people''s words at all.


    "You still have the last three chances. Over time, I''ll make all of you useless!"


    Li Nan said coldly.


    "Three..."


    Li Nan began to count down.


    Those disciples looked at each other, and their faces showed panic.


    "Two..."


    Those disciples were at a loss.


    If it''s someone else, they may not believe it.


    But just now they have witnessed the cruel means of this king medicine, so they have no doubt that if they dare not do what the other party says, the other party may really hurt them!


    "One!"


    Li Nan''s last number has also been spoken.


    As Li Nan said the last number, the people who were still hesitant a second ago did not hesitate any more. They directly began to palm their mouths!


    For a time, the whole open space was full of crisp noise, which looked very shocked.


    When Ma Pu saw this scene, he couldn''t help sighing that his medicine brother was really too strong. He even let these people who just looked like robbers clap their hands so honestly!


    Ma Pu almost wants to regard his brother Yao as his idol. If he can have his own brother Yao in general, no, how good it would be if he could have 10% of brother Yao''s strength!


    At this time, Li Nan looked at the disciples in front of him, but there was no expression on his face.


    These people deserve to end up with such cheap mouths!


    At this time, while these people were holding their hands, they only heard a burst of conversation and footsteps from the nearby woods.


    Several figures came out of the woods talking and laughing, carrying the body of a wild deer.


    But the next moment, when they saw the scene in front of them, they were completely stunned.


    I saw that the more than twenty disciples who had just followed them on the road were all in their own hands at the moment!


    It''s really weird to see such a scene at night.


    At this time, the disciples who were holding their hands immediately showed surprise when they saw the visitors in front of them.


    "Senior brother!"


    "Elder martial brother, you are here at last!"


    "Elder martial brother, you must avenge us!"


    "Kill this son of a bitch! We must kill him! "


    Those disciples seemed to see the straw and shouted quickly.


    The humiliation and anger squeezed in their hearts broke out completely at the moment. I just hope these people can avenge them.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that at the moment, the elder martial brother in their mouth didn''t pay attention to their words at all. Instead, he came straight to Li Nan and said in surprise: "brother Yao, why are you here?!"


    Hearing this, those who were still yelling and shouting all the time were quiet in an instant.


    Medicine... Brother medicine?!


    My senior brother, how dare you call this guy in front of you brother?


    What the hell is this!?


    At this time, Li Nan was surprised to see Wei Ning in front of him.


    "Xiao Ning? What a coincidence! "


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    At this moment, those disciples are completely stupid.


    Elder martial brother Wei Ning is a true disciple!


    Moreover, along the way, they have seen the powerful strength of senior brother Wei Ning.


    But now, my senior brother Wei Ning is called Xiao Ning by this king medicine?


    This is incredible!


    At this time, Wei Ning finally thought of something. Looking at the disciples around him, he asked, "brother Yao, what''s the... What''s the situation?"


    "Oh, nothing. They were cheap just now. I just let them have a long memory."


    Li Nan said lightly.


    "I see!"


    Wei Ning nodded when he heard the speech.


    Wei Ning is very clear about his brother Yao''s disposition. He is definitely not the kind of person who will take the initiative to trouble others.


    Now, since these people are punished by their own medicine brother, it must be that they are wrong first!


    Then Wei Ning looked at the disciples.


    "You deserve to offend brother Yao! You go on. Let''s barbecue first. When you''re finished, we''ll eat again. "


    After saying this, Wei Ning took the disciples behind him to light a fire nearby.


    At this moment, those disciples were completely confused.


    They didn''t expect that as senior brother Wei Ning, who relied on them, they didn''t care about their life or death at all!


    At the same time, they were surprised.


    It''s hard to see that this king medicine is really so powerful. Even genuine disciples like Wei Ning dare not offend easily?!


    At this time, Li Nan said lightly to these people, "go on."


    Those disciples looked at each other and saw a bitter color on each other''s faces.


    Then they dared not disobey and continued to clap their hands.


    On the whole open space, the crisp voice sounded again.


    After a few minutes, the sound finally stopped.


    The mouths of those disciples have been red and swollen one by one. They are just like two sausages. How ridiculous they are.


    Li Nan looked at them, expressionless.


    "This time, I''ll just give you a little lesson. Next time, if I hear who dares to chew his tongue behind his back, I''ll kill him!"


    Li Nan said faintly.


    Although Li Nan''s tone was plain, the disciples were all frightened and trembled.


    They even have no doubt that if they dare to talk nonsense again, the person in front of them will really understand their lives without hesitation.


    "Go away!"


    Li Nan shouted coldly.


    Hearing this, the disciples quickly ran away from one side like an amnesty.


    Looking at the embarrassed backs of these people, Mapu smiled proudly.


    "Brother Yao, you are still powerful. These people must be completely honest this time!"


    Said MAPP with admiration.


    Li Nan smiled and didn''t speak again.


    After receiving the punishment, the disciples went to a place more than ten meters away from Linan and camped for the night.


    In fact, if it weren''t for Wei Ning''s choice of resting place, they just wanted to stay away from here.


    Now, Li Nan has left a shadow in their hearts. As soon as they see Li Nan, they are like seeing a ghost. They can''t help but fear!


    That night, they rested in the open space.


    Everyone was really tired when they arrived here from Shenwu peak and passed through this large forest full of crisis, so they soon fell asleep as soon as they lay down.


    Li Nan was the same. While meditating, he entered into meditation.


    However, in the middle of the night, Li Nan''s divine consciousness suddenly noticed a trace of abnormality!

 Chapter 1395

    In the silent night, Li Nan suddenly heard a rustling sound, as if someone had been up at night.


    Originally, this is not something Li Nan should worry about.


    But the strange thing was that the sound went in the direction of the forest.


    This is very strange. After all, everyone knows that the forest is the hiding place of ancient animals. It can''t be easily entered during the day, let alone in the middle of the night.


    Isn''t that man afraid of accidents?


    Or is there a more important purpose for him to enter the woods at this time?


    Since entering into this ancient land, many suspicious points have occurred.


    Therefore, Li Nan opened his eyes and walked out of the tent without any hesitation.


    Immediately, Li Nan jumped and flew up in an instant, reaching an altitude of 1000 meters.


    Li Nan''s condensed Qi looked into the woods and soon identified a figure.


    This figure just started from their camp. Now I saw this figure flying all the way to the depths of the woods.


    Judging from the speed of the other party, this man''s strength is very strong, not even under the previous Guan Hao!


    But during the day, Li Nan didn''t notice such a person at all. It seems that this person is hidden very deeply!


    In this way, Li Nan''s heart was more sure of his previous speculation.


    The purpose of this man entering the forest is not so simple!


    Li Nan didn''t get too close because he was worried that the other party would notice.


    Fortunately, even if he was far away, everything in front of him could be seen clearly, and even all the voices could not escape his ears.


    In this way, Li Nan followed each other into the depths of the forest. The whole forest is now quiet.


    Suddenly, the figure stopped.


    He just heard the birds singing and whistled.


    Immediately, more than twenty figures flashed out from behind those big trees.


    Seeing this scene from a distance, Li Nan''s eyebrows wrinkled.


    He can feel that the strength of these figures is very strong, at least equivalent to the strength of the inner disciples of Shenwu sword sect!


    What surprised Li Nan most was not their strength, but the clothes they were wearing.


    All of them are new disciples'' clothes!


    Seeing this scene, the first thing in Li Nan''s mind was the bodies of the new disciples eaten by the iron horned porcupine!


    At that time, Li Nan had inferred that those new disciples were probably killed by spies hidden among them.


    Now, I see the sneaky appearance of these new disciples and their strength that is obviously inconsistent with the identity of the new disciples.


    Li Nan suspected that these people in front of him were probably spies hidden among their new disciples!


    Li Nan didn''t think any more and continued to look at it.


    At this time, I saw a tall and powerful figure among the people opposite.


    The figure came to the front and whispered, "Lv Da, what''s the matter? Why hasn''t your task been completed yet?"


    The strong man said with some complaints.


    "Hey, don''t mention it. The entry true story is in our team. Originally, we all got rid of him and prepared to act, but we killed another Cheng Yaojin!"


    LvDa said very depressed.


    "Oh? What the hell is going on? "


    Asked the strong man.


    "That''s the king''s medicine. You should know."


    Luda said.


    "Oh, of course I know. Isn''t that the loser, ha ha..."


    The strong man disdained to smile. Obviously, he didn''t take this king medicine as one thing.


    But LV Da was gloomy at the moment.


    "What a waste! That guy is a pig and a tiger!"


    Then, LV Da told them all about what they were taught by Li Nan and asked to palm their hands today.


    After listening to LV Da''s story, the strong man was also very surprised, "what, there are such powerful people among these new disciples?!"


    "Yes, it''s OK to have a true introduction. Now there is such a cruel role, but there are only five people here. Shit, my group is really the hardest!"


    Luda complained very depressed.


    "Anyway, our tasks have been completed. How about we help you and get rid of those people now?"


    The strong man said fiercely.


    He spoke casually, apparently not taking it seriously.


    "Forget it. I''d better find a way to solve my problems. Don''t forget, our main task this time is not to kill these small characters, but to have more important things to do! "


    Luda said in a low voice.


    "Don''t worry, of course I will remember my task. Moreover, other groups have started to act, and you must have felt it."


    Said the strong man.


    "Don''t mention it. We''ve been attacked by high ancient beasts twice a day today. Fortunately, we hide behind, otherwise, we might reveal the truth!"


    Luda said with ease.


    Hearing these two conversations, Li Nan in the distance could not help frowning.


    From this other person''s conversation, Li Nan can hear that the reason why so many high ancient animals suddenly appear in the sword wasteland is actually related to their task this time!


    So, what is the task of these spies this time?!


    Also, what is the identity of these people, and what is their purpose?


    For a time, countless problems surfaced in Li Nan''s heart.


    At this time, LV Da seemed to think of something again and suddenly asked, "by the way, has the position of ape respect not been finally determined?"


    "Shh!"


    The strong man who had been very relaxed before suddenly became nervous after hearing this.


    "You forget, master said that you can''t mention this name at any time!"


    The strong man said reproachfully.


    "Sorry, I just forgot!"


    Luda hurriedly apologized.


    Then, the strong man said, "don''t worry, we''ve eliminated almost the other suspected positions, and the final position will be determined immediately!"


    Hearing this, LV Da''s face immediately showed surprise.


    "Great. After the task is completed, we can go back to zongmen. I''ve had enough of this broken place!"


    Luda sighed.


    "Who said no! Well, I''ve been in the Shenwu sword sect for a year, and I''m already depressed! "


    The strong man also said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Li Nan''s heart could not help but marvel.


    a year!


    In other words, when these people entered Shenwu sword sect as new disciples a year ago, their mind was not simple!


    Endure for a year, just for this action in the sword wasteland. Obviously, this action is absolutely very important for them!


    After that, LV Da talked with the strong man named Zhou Gang for a while, and then they said goodbye and left.


    Originally, Li Nan also thought that he would start directly on them.


    However, because there are a large number of people in each other, even Li Nan is difficult to ensure that there are no missed fish. Moreover, Li Nan decided to take a long line and catch big fish!


    After much deliberation, Li Nan decided not to scare the snake for the time being.


    Then, Li Nan flew back to the camp.


    The whole camp was still silent, and those people obviously didn''t notice anything.


    After Li Nan returned to the tent for nearly half an hour, LV Da returned again.


    Li Nan ignored it and went to sleep directly.


    Then, without any hesitation, LV Da quickly filled a bowl of porridge and brought it directly to Li Nan with both hands.


    "Brother Yao, yesterday we made a mistake first. Please drink this bowl of porridge first!"


    Luda said with a smile on her face.


    Li Nan looked at Lu Da with a sincere face in front of him, and a smile appeared on the corners of his mouth.


    "I''m not hungry. Why don''t you take a drink for me first, Jinlian?"

 Chapter 1396

    "What?"


    LV Da was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t understand the stem in Li Nan''s words.


    Li Nan had to say again, "I said, let you drink first."


    Li Nan''s voice was bland, but with an unquestionable dignity.


    At this moment, LV Dacai suddenly realized something, and his face couldn''t help getting gloomy.


    He knows that his plot may have been seen through!


    Last night, after LV Da came back, he thought for a long time and finally decided to do it by poisoning, because in this team, there are Wei Ning, a true disciple, and Wang Yao, a cruel man. Even LV Da is not sure.


    But LV Da didn''t expect that he was seen through by the king''s medicine at the beginning!


    LV Da wondered in her heart, where on earth did she reveal her flaws?


    In fact, since Luda decided to poison the porridge, he has been full of flaws.


    Just think of the person who didn''t even bother to cook a piece of barbecue yesterday, but today he got up early in the morning to cook porridge for everyone and looked like he was enjoying it.


    There''s still no ghost. Then you''ve really seen a ghost!


    So, just at the first sight, Li Nan had decided that there must be a problem in this porridge!


    "I''ll let you drink first. What are you waiting for? Why, isn''t there something wrong with this porridge, so you dare not drink it? "


    Li Nan looked at LV DA and asked with a smile.


    When they heard this, they all looked at each other, and they didn''t understand why Linan said so.


    And LV Da, at this time, already knew that he had definitely revealed his secret.


    But in front of so many people, how could Luda admit it.


    "Wang Yao, what do you mean? I kindly invited you to porridge, but you still doubt me! "


    Luda assumed an innocent look.


    This time, the others are not calm.


    The king medicine forced all of them to palm their mouths yesterday. It''s too much to dare to question their kindness this morning!


    "When others give you porridge, you still doubt others. It''s too suspicious!"


    "Yes, it''s really kind to treat it as a donkey''s liver and lung!"


    "I don''t know what''s good or bad!"


    Those disciples all stood on LV Da''s side and all crusaded against Li Nan.


    Hearing these voices, Luda''s heart was also a burst of pride.


    Li Nan looked at these people being sold and still counting money for others, but he couldn''t help laughing.


    To tell the truth, if it weren''t for wanting to find out the people with this LV Da, Li Nan really didn''t bother to care about their lives.


    While the people were frantically crusading against Li Nan, they only heard Li Nan slowly say, "yes, since there is no poison in the porridge, you should try it for all of us first?"


    As soon as the words came out, everyone was quiet.


    Everyone wanted to stand on LvDa''s side against the king''s medicine, but they were really afraid.


    After all, not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. If the porridge is really poisonous, don''t they all have to die?!


    Therefore, everyone also wants to confirm and see how Luda will react.


    At this time, LvDa was stunned after hearing this.


    "You... You have no reason to doubt my character! This is an insult to my personality. I won''t drink it! "


    LV Da assumed an air of righteous indignation.


    Seeing LV Da like this, Li Nan only felt a burst of laughter.


    It seems that Lu Da''s psychological quality is still very strong.


    However, no matter how strong he is, can he be stronger than Li Nan?


    "How about this? As long as you dare to drink this bowl of porridge, I''ll take revenge for all of them by myself. What do you think?"


    Li Nan said meaningfully.


    As soon as the words came out, the disciples immediately burst into flames.


    "LvDa, drink quickly!"


    "Drink more bowls and let him taste the taste of palm mouth!"


    "Shit, drink until he goes bankrupt!"


    Those disciples were all shouting frantically, as if they couldn''t wait.


    Seeing this scene, Wei Ning''s mouth twitched and showed an embarrassing smile.


    He didn''t expect that his medicine brother was so popular among these people


    Li Nan also had a bitter smile in his heart.


    Nima, I tried my best to save you. You all want me to die. What a bunch of fucking white eyed wolves!


    At this time, under the crazy shouting of the people, LV Da''s forehead was full of cold sweat.


    He didn''t expect that the king medicine was so cruel that he used himself as a bait to win over these disciples!


    At this time, LV Da also knew very well that under the hand of the king''s medicine, he could never play with each other.


    "Go to hell!"


    Without any hesitation, LV Da suddenly smashed the bowl in his hand at Li Nan''s face.


    At the same time, LV Da offered the ancient sword and stabbed it directly into Li Nan''s heart!


    Everyone was surprised by the sudden scene.


    For a bowl of porridge, of course, LV Da won''t directly kill such a killer.


    Everyone is not too stupid. They immediately understand everything!


    This Luda, there''s really a problem!


    At this time, the bowl of porridge had attacked Li Nan. Fortunately, Li Nan reacted quickly enough and hid directly.


    At the same time, LV Da''s sword has also hit Li Nan''s heart, and it will directly pierce Li Nan''s heart.


    Everyone present was surprised and thought that the king''s medicine would be explained here this time.


    So did Luda.


    However, the next second, when LV Da thought his ancient sword was going to disappear into the other party''s body, he was surprised to find that his ancient sword was like stabbing a steel plate, and he couldn''t move any further!


    LV Da looked down and was shocked to see that his long sword was clamped by the other party with his index finger and middle finger!


    LV Da was shocked.


    You know, LV Da''s cultivation is at least the peak of earth immortals. He is much stronger than Guan Hao yesterday, and has almost reached the level of true disciples.


    But now, with only two fingers, the other party stopped his sword with all his strength, which made LV Da feel incredible.


    And the next moment, something more incredible happened!


    Li Nan put his fingers between the blade and made a sudden force.


    A powerful genuine Qi was immediately aroused from his and rushed out along the sword edge.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    A crisp noise.


    Where Zhenqi passed, the blade of the whole ancient sword broke directly all the way.


    In the end, the Qi power of the ancient sword directly hit the top.


    "Boom!" There was a loud noise.


    LV Da, the whole person, was shocked and flew out directly backward by this great force.


    "My God!"


    Everyone was surprised when they saw this scene.


    It''s really tough to defeat LV Da directly with only two fingers!


    LvDa fell to the ground and vomited a big mouthful of blood.


    He was about to get up and run away, but Wei Ning rushed up and stepped on his chest!


    "You are so brave that you dare to fight brother Yao! Said, "why did you poison the porridge?"


    Wei Ning shouted angrily.


    Those other people are also a fluke at the moment.


    Fortunately, Li Nan stopped everyone in advance just now. Otherwise, they would be poisoned by these porridge!


    At this time, LV Da had a cruel face.


    "I didn''t poison him. I just saw him unhappy!"


    Luda said stubbornly.


    "How dare you speak hard now! Well, you said there was no poison in the porridge, so I''ll let you try it first! "


    Wei Ning said, so he asked someone to take a bowl of porridge and pour it into LV Da''s mouth.


    And just then.


    "Wait a minute!"


    But Li Nan suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Brother Yao?"


    Wei Ning was puzzled.


    Li Nan did not answer Wei Ning directly, but looked at the crowd with a smile.


    "Why, your captain has revealed the truth. Don''t you four plan to take action?"


    Li Nan asked with a smile.


    The disciples were in an uproar as soon as this remark was made.


    They have heard that there are four killers among them!


    For a time, everyone was a little flustered and looked at the people around them to determine the identity of the four people.


    However, no one took the initiative to admit it.


    Li Nan had already expected this.


    "Well, since you can bear it so much, I''m not polite. You guys, go to hell! "


    While talking, Li Nan''s face was frozen and his long sword was offered directly.


    The long sword flew high into the air, then dived down from the air and flew directly into the crowd.


    And just then.


    "Go!"


    Someone gave a cry, jumped up directly and escaped from the crowd.


    Almost at the same time, the other three people, also followed directly, escaped from the crowd and were about to run in the direction of the forest.


    Obviously, these four people are Luda''s accomplices!


    Li Nan first accurately said their number, and then directly asked for the killer. In view of Li Nan''s cruel means yesterday, these people did not dare to take any risks, so they chose to escape at the first time.


    Seeing this scene, the disciples were all shocked.


    Originally, what Wang Yao said is true!


    The porridge is really poisonous! There are really spies among them!


    The thought that they were eating and living together with these ambitious spies these two days only made everyone feel a thrill!


    At this time, looking at the four people who took the initiative to escape, Li Nan''s mouth showed a smile.


    He was just cheating them just now. Unexpectedly, the other party was really cheated, which saved Li Nan a lot of trouble.


    "Where to go!"


    Li Nan stepped out and directly chased the four people.


    Although with Li Nan''s speed, he could catch up with these people in an instant, but for the convenience of later, Li Nan didn''t catch up directly, but let them go into the woods.


    With one sword, the legs of the two people were directly cut by the sword Qi and fell to the ground.


    The other two fled in the other direction and didn''t go deep into the woods.

 Chapter 1397

    The two men were so fast and clever that they were about to flee towards the depths of the woods.


    Li Nan stepped out and directly pursued one of the spies.


    With only two blinks of effort, Li Nan had caught up with the man behind him.


    The man was shocked. The speed of this king''s medicine was faster than expected!


    At the same time, the man waved his long sword and turned around to chop at Li Nan.


    This sword condenses the man''s strength and is extremely powerful.


    In his opinion, even if the other party is strong, he should be afraid in front of his sword.


    However, what this person didn''t expect was that seeing his sword cut out, Li Nan behind him had no sign of avoiding.


    Just when the man was surprised, the next moment, he saw Li Nan gently raise his hand.


    Only one index finger stood up and gently cut it out. A thick Qi directly turned into a sword blade and roared out.


    "Bang!"


    With a soft sound, the ancient sword in the man''s hand was like tofu, breaking directly from the middle!


    "What?!"


    The man was completely stunned.


    He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    A broken sword!


    Such means are simply too terrible!


    Fairy level!


    The king medicine in front of me is at least immortal cultivation!


    Earth fairy, even heaven fairy!


    The man didn''t think that there was such a powerful existence hidden among these new disciples!


    However, before the man thought more, Li Nan had already returned and slapped him.


    "Pa!"


    A crisp sound.


    The man was directly hit by this slap and flew out, fainting to the ground.


    After solving the third person, Li Nan immediately chased the last person to leave.


    Li Nan''s idea is that the matter of these people being caught should be hidden as far as possible, and it''s best not to scare the snake.


    Therefore, none of the five spies can run away!


    However, just as Li Nan was about to chase the man away, he was surprised to see that the man had been thrown back.


    Then Wei Ning came out from behind the woods.


    "Well done!"


    Li Nan praised.


    Hearing this, Wei Ning''s face also showed a smile.


    "Brother Yao, what''s the situation with these people?"


    At this time, there was no one else, and Wei Ning finally said his doubts.


    Li Nan didn''t hide anything, so he told Wei Ning everything directly.


    After listening to Li Nan''s words, Wei Ning was surprised.


    "How could so many people get into the new disciples?! This is terrible! "


    Wei Ning exclaimed.


    "Brother Yao, who are they and why do they sneak into us?"


    Wei Ning can''t wait to know this.


    "I also want to know these, but I''m afraid I have to ask them these answers..."


    Li Nan said and looked at the four people who were caught behind him.


    Swept by Li Nan''s eyes, the four people immediately trembled. They were obviously very afraid of Li Nan''s means.


    A few minutes later, LV Da was also taken to the woods. A whole row of five spies knelt in front of Li Nan and Wei Ning.


    "Well, which sect are you from? What''s the purpose of coming here?"


    Li Nan sat on a big stone and asked leisurely.


    However, the spies seemed to have negotiated and all chose silence.


    This did not surprise Li Nan at all.


    After all, these people have been dormant in Shenwu sword sect for a whole year for the action of sword in the wasteland!


    These people''s minds are obviously more mature than ordinary people!


    "Not bad. I didn''t expect you to be very backbone!"


    Li Nan''s face was full of laughter, and he looked completely indifferent.


    "I''m afraid you won''t admit yourself when you come up, so it''s meaningless. But now it seems that you won''t be so boring. In that case, let''s play slowly. Anyway, there are enough of you... "


    The corners of Li Nan''s mouth rose, revealing a sneer with evil intent.


    The people in front of them, seeing this scene, only felt a thrill, and their faces showed a trace of fear, but they still clenched their teeth and didn''t want to speak.


    Li Nan was too lazy to talk nonsense with these people, and only winked at Wei Ning.


    Wei Ning understood and didn''t say much. He came directly to a spy.


    "Pooh!"


    One sword cut out, and the spy was directly killed on the spot!


    From beginning to end, there was almost no expression change on Wei Ning''s face!


    Li Nan couldn''t help sighing in his heart. Wei Ning has changed a lot in the past year. Not only his strength and accomplishments have been greatly improved, but also his mind has become too mature compared with before!


    But this is also a good thing. After all, Wei Ning will go further in the way of martial arts in the future. If he is simple and kind-hearted, he doesn''t know how to die at that time!


    At this time, the remaining spies looked at their companions being killed, and their faces suddenly showed panic.


    Obviously, their psychological defense line is loosening.


    "Do you want to say?"


    Li Nan asked softly.


    The spies looked at each other, but no one spoke.


    This time, without waiting for Li Nan''s command, Wei Ning stabbed out again.


    "Pooh!"


    A sword directly pierced the heart of the second spy. The spy fell directly to the ground without even a scream.


    This whole process, Wei Ning is extremely simple, without any muddle.


    Then, Wei Ning came directly to the third spy.


    Wei Ning didn''t say a word, so he had to do it directly. Even Li Nan was worried. If he cut down like Wei Ning, he was afraid that all these spies would be explained here before he asked anything.


    And just then.


    "Don''t kill me, I said!"


    Finally, the third spy couldn''t carry it anymore and shouted quickly.


    Hearing this, Luda immediately looked angry.


    "Feng Zhi, how dare you betray zongmen!"


    Luda roared.


    The disciple named Feng Zhi said, "so what? It''s better than dying here!"


    "Yes, zongmen left us here for a year. Have you taken care of our life and death? Why should we work for zongmen!"


    The spy nearby also quickly agreed.


    "You..."


    LV Da was so angry that when he was about to say something, Li Nan kicked him directly in the face.


    "Shut up and say another word. Believe it or not, I castrated you directly!"


    Li Nan shouted coldly.


    LV Da didn''t dare to say anything more when he heard the speech.


    At this time, the spy named Feng Zhi was about to say something, but he was stopped by Li Nan.


    "You, tell him over there."


    Li Nan pointed to another spy and asked him to follow Wei Ning to one side.


    Li Nan, on the other hand, stayed to examine Feng Zhi.


    The purpose of doing so is very simple. It is to prevent the two people from colluding or gossiping.


    "Go ahead."


    Li Nan said directly to Feng Zhi.


    "I... we are from Shura palace."


    Feng Zhi said directly.


    "Shura palace?!"


    Hearing the name, Li Nan frowned.


    He didn''t expect that when he hid in the Zhenwu world, he could still meet the people of Shura palace.


    However, in this way, Li Nan''s heart is more interested in their purpose of coming here.


    Because in the view of elinan, shouldn''t the top priority for the Shura palace now be about how to revive the Shura mother fairy?


    However, why should they spend a whole year implementing such an infiltration plan at this time?


    What purpose do they have?!


    "What is the purpose of sneaking into Shenwu sword sect?"


    Li Nan directly asked his doubts.


    "We... We sneaked into Shenwu sword sect to have the opportunity to enter the sword wasteland, because there is something we want to find in the sword wasteland..."


    Feng Zhi whispered.


    "What are you looking for? Is it ape Zun? "


    Li Nan asked directly.


    Hearing this, Feng Zhimeng raised his head and surprised his eyes.


    "You... How do you know ape Zun?!"


    Feng Zhi asked strangely.


    Li Nan snorted coldly, "you don''t care how I know. I know much more than you think! Say, ape Zun, what is it! What''s your purpose in looking for him? "


    From the conversation between LV DA and the strong man yesterday, Li Nan felt that the ape statue was very unusual and should be the key to the action of Shura palace. Therefore, just ask the origin of the ape statue, and everything should be clear.


    "I... I only know that ape Zun is the strongest sword in the wasteland. As for the purpose of looking for him, this is a high-level secret. Only a captain like LV DA can know. I really don''t know... "


    Feng Zhi said timidly.


    "You don''t know? Don''t forget that your companion is also on trial. If you let me know that you dare to hide anything from me, you know the consequences! "


    Li Nan threatened with a cold face.


    "No, I''m telling the truth. If I lie, I''ll die!"


    Feng Zhi hurried to show his loyalty.


    Li Nan didn''t want to be lying when he saw each other. Then he asked him some questions and took him back.


    At this time, Wei Ning''s interrogation has been completed.


    After giving a confession, they finally determined that Feng Zhi and another spy were really telling the truth.


    "I didn''t expect that the people of Shura palace were so bold that they dared to attack our Shenwu sword sect!"


    Wei Ning said angrily.


    "The most important thing now is to ask about the ape respect as soon as possible!"


    Li Nan said with a gloomy face.


    Although Li Nan is not very clear about the information of the ape statue, he always feels that the ape statue must not be so simple. Otherwise, why should the Shura palace spend so much energy, even dormant for a year, just to find him?!

 Chapter 1398

    Then, almost at the same time, Li Nan and Wei Ning turned their eyes to LV da.


    They all know that more information about ape Zun can only be pried out of Luda''s mouth.


    However, obviously, as the captain, LV Da''s mind is much stronger than those ordinary spies. It''s not easy for him to speak!


    "Brother Yao, this boy, it''s hard to do."


    Wei Ning said with some worry.


    Li Nan smiled, "don''t worry, just give it to me."


    Immediately, Li Nan and Wei Ning came directly to LV da.


    Seeing them coming back, LV Da''s face suddenly turned blue.


    "You don''t have to ask. I won''t say anything. If you want to kill or cut, you''re welcome!"


    When Luda came up, he blocked Linan''s words.


    "I can''t see. You look so ugly. You have a lot of backbone."


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    "You..."


    Luda was so angry that she could hardly speak.


    Shit, I''ve never seen such a person.


    At this time, Li Nan then said, "originally, I wanted you to eat less bitterness, but since you are so ungrateful, it''s no wonder I am."


    With that, Li Nan took out a pill from his body and handed it directly to Wei Ning.


    "Xiao Ning, let him eat this!"


    "Good medicine brother."


    Wei Ning took the pill and stuffed it directly into LV Da''s mouth.


    "You... What did you give me?"


    LvDa asked in some panic.


    "Well, you''ll know later."


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    As soon as the voice fell, an unprecedented sharp pain spread all over LV Da''s body.


    Ludaton felt as if his bones were being bitten by tens of thousands of poisonous insects. It seemed that he could even hear the clicking sound of those poisonous insects.


    At this moment, Luda was in extreme pain!


    "Ah!! they hurt! It hurts! help! Help! "


    LvDa rolled in pain, scratched her fingers desperately, and caught all her flesh and skin and shed blood!


    What Li Nan asked LV Da to eat just now was the bone etching pill he had previously refined, which is a more vicious pill.


    People who have eaten it will feel that their bones and muscles are being bitten by poisonous insects. If there is no antidote, this pain will continue all the time. Even if they want to die, they can''t do it at all!


    To tell the truth, Li Nan was unwilling to use this means easily if it was not for the important information he got from LV da.


    After all, it''s too inhuman. Hahaha


    At this time, Feng Zhi on one side had another spy. Seeing the scene in front of him, his face was full of panic.


    They had not seen anyone in such pain as Luda at this time in such a long time.


    Feng Zhi felt only a fluke in their hearts. Fortunately, they recognized and counselled in time just now and explained everything. Otherwise, they would end up like LV DA at the moment!


    At this time, Luda was in pain.


    Although he was one of the key members of the operation and had received special stress training before, the pain he received during the training was like scratching compared with now!


    With LV Da''s crazy scratching, he had already been caught black and blue all over his body, and his blood was flowing all over his body.


    LV Da wanted to end his life by directly hitting his head against the tree. However, his whole body was in extreme pain at this time, and he couldn''t even make the strength to commit suicide!


    Lu Da was like a madman, rolling wildly on the ground, and his mouth was constantly howling bitterly.


    Feng Zhi and another spy are so scared that their legs are weak that they almost have to sit on the ground.


    At the moment, they looked at Li Nan with incomparable fear.


    The guy in front of me is so mean that he is not human!


    Just two minutes later.


    "I said! I said it all!! "


    Lu Da on the ground finally couldn''t carry it anymore and shouted.


    "What did you say? I didn''t catch it?"


    Li Nan said slowly with his ears on his side.


    Luda couldn''t stand it at all.


    I saw him climb all the way from the ground to Li Nan''s feet, hold Li Nan''s legs, cry bitterly and say: "big... Big brother, I know I''m wrong, you... What do you want to ask, just ask, I must know everything! Please, let me go, brother! "


    At this time, LV Da compromised like a dead dog. There was no hard bone just now.


    Looking at the end of LV DA at this time, even Wei Ning has a complex complexion.


    But Li Nan had no sympathy in his heart.


    You know, LV Dagang just wanted to kill all of them. Now he deserves to suffer this!


    "Ape Zun, what is it?"


    Li Nan asked directly.


    "Ape... Ape respect is the respect of all animals and the master of sword shortage!"


    LvDa endured the sharp pain and hurriedly said.


    "The statue of beasts? Lord of sword wasteland?! "


    Li Nan could not help frowning.


    He had long felt that the ape statue was not so simple, but he didn''t expect that the identity of the ape statue would be so strong!


    You know, this sword wasteland has existed since ancient times.


    Here, even ordinary ancient beasts such as iron horned porcupine, golden armor and bear are very powerful. In terms of combat effectiveness, they are even no less than those inner disciples of Shenwu sword sect.


    Since the ape respect can become the respect of all animals and the master of sword shortage here, it can be seen that the strength and cultivation of the ape respect should be strong to what extent!


    "What on earth do you want to do to find ape Zun?"


    Asked Li Nan.


    This is also what Li Nan is most concerned about.


    "I... our leader wants us to wake up ape Zun, and then... Let ape Zun serve us and clear the way of future plans, starting from Shenwu sword sect!"


    LvDa said with great pain.


    "What? You''re going to fight the Shenwu sword sect?! "


    Wei Ning exclaimed.


    He had thought that the Shura palace was bold enough to plant spies in their door and kill their people.


    But unexpectedly, he underestimated each other''s courage.


    The Shura palace wants more than that. They want to break out an all-out war with Shenwu sword sect!


    At this moment, Wei Ning felt only a shock in his heart. He wanted to tell zongmen the news at the first time.


    Li Nan also frowned slightly when he heard LV Da''s words.


    It''s not because the Shura palace wants to fight the Shenwu sword sect. After all, the Shura palace will revive even the Shura mother fairy. Their purpose is to destroy the whole world. It''s normal to move a Shenwu sword sect now.


    Li Nan thought of the so-called "grand plan" said by LV Da, which must be the plan to revive Shura mother fairy!


    Linan can basically understand the arrangement of Shura palace now.


    The Shura palace must be worried that once their plan to revive Shura mother fairy is fully implemented, there will be opposition from the Zhenwu world.


    Therefore, they will think of starting with super bulk doors such as Shenwu sword sect.


    As long as we get rid of Shenwu sword sect and even Shenyue Pavilion, the Shura palace will be a dominant situation in the whole Zhenwu world.


    At that time, if they want to take any action, no one can stop them anymore!


    This is what Luda said. Clear the way!


    At this time, Wei Ning directly asked, "where is the ape statue you said now?"


    "I don''t know yet, but I heard Yan Song say that they are about to finally determine the position of ape Zun. I think Yan Song and they should know..."


    Luda trembled with pain and could hardly speak clearly.


    Hearing this, Li Nan raised his eyebrows.


    He knew that Luda had not lied, which was consistent with the information he heard last night.


    Moreover, judging by Li Nan, the Yan Song mentioned in LV Da''s mouth should be the strong man who met LV Da yesterday!


    At this time, LvDa was in pain.


    "Brother, i... I''ve said everything I know. Please, let me go, please!!"


    LV Da lay on the ground and kowtowed desperately.


    Li Nan''s face was cold.


    "Let me ask you one last question. What is the way to awaken ape respect, and how do you know? "


    Li Nan believes that only when they know this method can they find a better way to stop each other.


    But this time Luda shook her head.


    "I only know that ape Zun was originally the servant of the mother fairy, so we know these. As for the way to awaken ape Zun, I really don''t know. As far as I know, among the visitors this time, only senior brother Zuo may know! "


    Luda replied.


    "You don''t know? Are you lying to us? "


    Wei Ning frowned and said.


    "No, no, no, how dare I lie to you? What I said is true. I really don''t know! I have said everything I should say. Please spare me! "


    LV Da said, and again desperately kowtowed to Li Nan. The whole forehead was full of blood.


    Wei Ning didn''t believe it at first, so he could squeeze out more information from LV Da''s mouth, but he was stopped by Li Nan.


    Because Li Nan knows the power of this bone etching pill.


    Under the effect of this bone etching pill, I''m afraid few people dare to lie.


    Then, Li Nan stuffed an antidote into LV Da''s mouth.


    After a moment, LV Da finally calmed down and calmed down from the madness just now.


    However, before LV Da got up, Li Nan was hit directly on his forehead with a golden light.


    "You... What did you do to me?!"


    Luda asked in fear.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just the mark of war slaves. From now on, if you dare to have any wrong thoughts, I will let you continue to taste the feeling that life is better than death! "


    Li Nan said coldly.


    Hearing this, Luda felt her scalp numb.


    Even Lien Chan knows the profound means of imprinting slaves. What is the origin of the king''s medicine in front of him?!

 Chapter 1399

    At this time, LV Da had already regretted it.


    If he had known that there would be such a powerful role in their group, he would never have acted casually.


    Even keeping silent is much better than the current result!


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to say anything now.


    Then, Wei Ning looked at Feng Zhi and them.


    "Brother Yao, how do you deal with these two people? Do you want to kill them directly?"


    Wei Ning asked.


    Now, Feng Zhi and his two spies have little value. The best way to deal with them is to kill them directly. In this way, we can ensure that they are safe and will not scare the snake.


    When they heard Wei Ning''s words, Feng Zhi was so frightened that they quickly knelt down on the ground.


    "No, brother, we have already told you what you asked. Please let us live! Please! "


    Feng Zhi and them kowtow desperately.


    Li Nan didn''t think much either. He said directly, "forget it, leave them alive."


    Although Linan is decisive in killing and cutting, it is also principled.


    The two spies didn''t want to cooperate before, so they killed them.


    But since Feng Zhi and the two of them have cooperated, it would be a bit treacherous to kill them again.


    Feng Zhi, they can''t believe their ears.


    They thought that the king''s medicine was so cruel. At the moment, they were afraid that they would never have a chance to live, but they didn''t expect that it was the king''s medicine that let them go in the end!


    "Thank you! Thank you for your kindness! "


    Feng Zhi quickly kowtowed and thanked them.


    "But I live at the door..."


    Wei Ning is somewhat unsure whether this is appropriate.


    Linan said directly, "if they are handed over to the Pope, they will only have a dead end. Let it go. "


    Feng Zhi and his wife were pleasantly surprised.


    At this time, Li Nan made two golden lights in his hands and directly penetrated the mark of war slaves into their bodies.


    "I have entered the mark of war slave in your body. You''d better be honest after you go out. If I find any wrongdoing, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Li Nan said coldly.


    "Yes, little understand, little understand!"


    Feng Zhi and them kowtow and shed tears of gratitude.


    "Well, you go."


    Li Nan waved his hand directly.


    "Thank you!"


    Feng Zhi thanked them and hurried away.


    Before leaving, Feng Zhi suddenly thought of something. He stopped and whispered to Li Nan, "benefactor, I want to remind you of one thing. I once heard senior brother Zuo say that the ape is the respect of all animals and has the magic power to command animals for thousands of years. Once the ape is born, the whole animal family will listen to its orders. At that time, the whole Shenwu sword sect, Will be completely submerged by eternal beasts. Benefactor, you need to be more careful! "


    Feng Zhi hated Li Nan before, but the other party let them die in the end, which moved Feng Zhi very much, so he told such important news.


    Hearing this, Li Nan frowned slightly.


    It seems that the real purpose of Shura palace is to control the eternal beasts in the wasteland!


    "Thanks!"


    Li Nan nodded.


    Feng Zhi and his family did not stay long any longer, so they quickly fled into the woods.


    "Brother Yao, they are spies. Let them go. If the elders blame them..."


    After Feng Zhi and others left, Wei Ning expressed his worries.


    If you let the spies go, you will be suspected of collaborating with the enemy. This is the most taboo thing in the sect. Therefore, Wei Ning will worry about Linan.


    Li Nan smiled faintly, "Wei Ning, remember, sometimes you can''t be bound by etiquette and law. Otherwise, even if you fly higher, you''re just a bird in a cage!"


    Wei Ning was a little stunned. Then he seemed to understand something and said respectfully to Li Nan, "thank you, brother Yao. Wei Ning has been taught!"


    Li Nan nodded and then looked at LV da.


    "Tonight, you take us to find Yan Song. Don''t move any other thoughts. Otherwise, you know the consequences. Do you understand?"


    Li Nan said coldly.


    "Qing... Clear..."


    LV Da said bitterly.


    Then they went out of the woods.


    At this time, the disciples outside the forest were talking about the spies.


    When they saw Li Nan and their return, their faces were all shocked.


    Just now, they took five spies in, but now, only one spy, Lu Da, came out alive, and his whole body was covered with wounds, and the whole person was almost red with blood.


    Don''t think about it at all. You can imagine the fate of several other spies!


    For a moment, people were more awed of the king''s medicine in front of them.


    The party went straight on the road. Because they were afraid of Li Nan, no one dared to ask about those spies.


    That night, they settled down in a cave.


    During this day, they met many high-level ancient beasts again along the way.


    The ferocity of these ancient beasts is no less than that of gold armour war bears. Fortunately, there are super strong people such as Li Nan and Wei Ning in the team, so there is no big problem.


    Along the way, Li Nan also learned from LV Da that why there were so many high-level ancient animals in the sword wasteland!


    According to Lu Da, they are not very clear about the true whereabouts of the ape statue. They only know that the ape statue is the statue of all animals, and the place where he sits will inevitably form an animal nest.


    This is because the ancient beast in the wasteland has a natural awe of ape respect.


    Their reverence for the ape is like the reverence of ancient officials for the king, even more exaggerated than that of officials for the king, because this reverence comes from the most primitive instinct of animals and is rooted in the depths of their souls!


    In fact, before that, the Shura palace had already used various means to touch the whole sword wasteland, and finally determined the location of more than a dozen relatively large animal nests.


    According to the inference from the Shura palace, the place where the ape statue sits is likely to be in these more than a dozen animal nests!


    In the past two days, the spies hidden among the new disciples have searched several animal nests, and even destroyed several animal nests, so that all the high-level ancient animals that had been silent in the animal nests came out of the animal nests.


    This is why there are so many high-level ancient beasts in the wasteland of the sword!


    After hearing this, Li Nan finally realized the seriousness of the whole thing.


    The sword wasteland is vast, but even so, they have encountered a large number of advanced ancient animals.


    This shows that in the whole sword wasteland, the density of those high-level ancient beasts is actually very large!


    Just imagine, if the ape Zun was really awakened by the Shura palace, what would be the consequences if the ape Zun controlled so many high-level ancient beasts?


    For the whole sword wasteland, I''m afraid it will be a disaster!


    If you think more deeply, you will find that in fact, it is not just a Shenwu sword sect that is affected.


    As far as Li Nan knows, there are many ancient relics like this sword wasteland in the whole Zhenwu world, even the Shenyue Pavilion.


    Moreover, this ancient heritage land is basically within the scope of the zongmen, which is very close to the zongmen.


    What kind of situation would it be if ape Zun could command all the ancient animals left over from ancient times?!


    Li Nan could hardly think any more.


    At this time, he realized that the Shura palace had been playing a big chess!


    From competing for the position of the successor of the Chen family, to the plan of the Tongtian tower, and then to the dormant action to awaken the ape respect.


    From the beginning, the Shura palace has been operating all this step by step with clever means!


    And their ultimate goal is to revive the Shura mother fairy!


    It was already dark. Li Nan Wei Ning didn''t talk to others. He took LV Da directly and left the cave towards the agreed meeting place.


    Along the way, LV Da walked alone in front, while Li Nan took Wei Ning in the air and looked down at everything below.


    Half an hour later, Luda finally stopped in an open space filled with boulders.


    As before, Lu Da imitated the bird''s song and let out a whistle.


    Immediately, more than twenty figures jumped out from behind those stones.


    The leader was the strong man named Yan song yesterday.


    "Well, Luda, haven''t you finished yet?"


    Yan Song''s voice was a little impatient.


    "Hey, it''s not easy on my side."


    LvDa said helplessly.


    It''s not easy to do. It''s hell mode!


    At this time, Li Nan in the air can clearly see everything below and even hear the dialogue below.


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense to him, just ask him about ape respect!"


    Li Nan preached with divine thoughts and gave orders to LV da.


    However, LV Da opened her mouth, but did not say it.


    "I said, can''t you hear me asking him about ape Zun?"


    Li Nan shouted coldly.


    However, LV Da still didn''t do what Li Nan said.


    At this time, Yan Song on the opposite side has noticed something.


    "Luda, why don''t you talk? Wait, what''s the matter with the wound on your face?! "


    Yan Song''s reaction was also very fast, and he immediately became vigilant.


    At this time, Li Nan in the air had realized something.


    Sure enough, at this time, without any hesitation, LV Da shouted directly: "I''ve been found, save me! Help me! "


    Hearing this, Yan songdun frowned.


    Together with the men behind Yan Song, they were surprised.


    "Meet the enemy! Prepare to meet the enemy! "


    Yan Song shouted.


    meanwhile.


    "Miso miso..."


    Those men behind me sacrificed all the ancient swords at once!

 Chapter 1400

    Looking down at the scene below from the air, Li Nan couldn''t help sighing.


    "Why force me to be a bad man..."


    While talking, Li Nan''s face suddenly coagulated, and the whole person''s breath instantly climbed several times.


    At the same time, "miso miso!"


    A crisp noise.


    Then he saw golden Dharma light flashing out of Li Nan''s body, and then suspended around Li Nan''s body.


    When Wei Ning saw the golden light, he was shocked.


    I saw that in those golden lights, it was an ancient sword!


    The whole person of Li Nan was wrapped in these ancient swords. He was as powerful as a rainbow. He was really like a sword fairy in the dust!


    Wei Ning was shocked. He didn''t expect that his brother Yao could have so many ancient swords at the same time!


    But thinking about it, Wei Ning understood everything.


    You know, when my brother Yao worshipped and entered the sect, his sword intention was enough to awaken the trillion ancient swords on the whole sword tomb.


    Now I just have dozens of ancient swords. What can it be?


    However, although Wei Ning has known his brother Yao for a long time, he found that he seems to be more and more unable to see through the man in front of him


    At this time, not only Wei Ning, but also Yan Song on the ground below have felt something and looked up into the air.


    As martial artists with high accomplishments, their perception of danger is also beyond ordinary people.


    meanwhile.


    Li Nan in the air pinched out a strange sword formula.


    "Kill!!"


    As soon as one kill word was taken, the ancient swords turned the blade at the same time. A burst of sound broke through the air. The ancient swords broke through the sound barrier and fell towards the spies below in an instant!


    Yan Song at the bottom felt the overwhelming killing intention, and immediately realized that it was bad.


    "No, run!"


    Yan Song suddenly exclaimed.


    The reason why he didn''t let him meet the enemy again, but ordered him to escape directly is that Yan Song has felt the power of killing in the air!


    strong person!


    This is definitely a super strong man!


    Even Yan Song felt that he could not compete with such a strong man, not to mention his own subordinates?!


    Those men are also well-trained. After receiving the order, they have to turn around and run away at the first time.


    However, they are still a step slow.


    Without waiting for them to take one step, the ancient sword in the air broke through the clouds and hit them in front of them in an instant.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes were full of fear.


    And the next moment.


    "Pooh Pooh!"


    A dull noise.


    The more than twenty spies were punctured and fell to the ground in an instant!


    For a moment, the original team was still standing in order. At the moment, only LV DA and Yan Song were still standing there. This scene is terrible!


    Yan Song originally planned to use a sword to resist, but he hasn''t cut out a sword yet. Three ancient swords are already suspended above his head.


    As long as Li Nan thought, Yan song would be directly killed by these three ancient swords in an instant!


    Yan song no longer dared to have any idea of resistance. With a bang, the long sword in his hand fell directly to the ground.


    In front of him, LV Da looked at the bodies lying on the ground around him. The whole person had fallen into great fear.


    He had hoped that Yan Song and others could save himself from the king''s medicine.


    But he never thought that the other party would completely subdue Yan Song and them in only one second!


    Then there was a whoosh.


    Two figures jumped down from the air and slowly fell in front of LV da.


    It is Li Nan and Wei Ning.


    "It seems that you are really not afraid of death."


    Li Nan looked at LV DA in front of him and said softly.


    At the moment when LV Da saw Li Nan, the whole person no longer hesitated and directly fell to his knees with a puff.


    "Yao... Brother Yao, i... I know I''m wrong. Please give me another chance..."


    Luda kowtowed desperately for mercy.


    Because of too much fear, his whole body and voice were shaking involuntarily.


    Unfortunately, Li Nan has given him a chance, how can he give him a second time!


    "Well, you should take it as a sample for your companion..."


    With that, Li Nan''s heart moved, and the toxicity of the bone etching pill broke out again in LV Da''s body.


    "Ah!!"


    LV Da immediately felt the severe pain and gave a scream.


    At the same time, Lu Da''s hands scratched desperately on his body, and the whole skin and flesh were rotten and bloody.


    He was like a wild beast with crazy hair. He twisted his body and rolled wildly on the ground. The whole person looked crazy!


    Looking at LV DA in front of him, Yan Song felt a shiver.


    At this time, Li Nan turned his head and looked at Yan Song.


    "Your friend said that you seem to have something important to tell me. Is it true?"


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    Looking at the smile on Li Nan''s face, Yan Song only felt a thrill.


    The young man in front of him not only killed more than 20 of his men instantly with one move, but even tortured captain level figures such as LV da. Life is not like death. Yan Song was frightened from the bottom of his heart.


    "Really! Of course it''s true! "


    Different from LV Da''s loyalty, in Yan Song''s view, nothing in the world can be compared with his own life.


    What''s more, the situation is obvious now. If he dares to disobey the man in front of him, he just doesn''t know how to die in the end.


    No, if you can die, you''re lucky. If you fall into the hands of this man in front of you, I''m afraid you''ll end up like LV da. Life is better than death!


    Hearing Yan Song''s words, Li Nan couldn''t help showing a satisfied smile on his face.


    "Well, it seems that you are much smarter than this guy!"


    Li Nan glanced at LV Da, who was screaming at his feet.


    "Brother, if you want to know anything, just ask. I will tell you everything I know!"


    Yan Song said very skillfully.


    "Well, let''s go over there and talk, so as not to be disturbed by him."


    Then he took Yan Song directly to a place more than ten meters away, leaving only LV DA on the ground, still screaming and rolling.


    "Where is ape Zun?"


    Li Nan asked directly.


    Hearing this, Yan Song was stunned.


    He used to have a sense of luck, but now it seems that the other party knows much more than he thought.


    Knowing that there was obviously no way to hide, Yan Song had to confess: "today we have searched all the marked animal nests, but there was no discovery in those animal nests. Now, there is only the last animal nest left. Therefore, we have basically been able to determine that the place where the ape statue sits should be in that animal nest! "


    Li Nan nodded.


    Yan Song''s account is basically consistent with the information provided by LV Da yesterday. Therefore, Yan Song should not have lied.


    "Where is the last nest?"


    Asked Li Nan.


    "In the Tong mountain five hundred miles east of the temple!"


    Yan Song replied honestly.


    "Tong mountain?"


    Li Nan and Wei Ning looked at each other.


    They all have the map of this sword wasteland. Naturally, they also know the location of Tong mountain.


    It has almost reached the deepest part of the sword wasteland, and it is also the most remote and dangerous place in the whole sword wasteland.


    It seems reasonable to say that the ape statue is hidden in the Tong mountain!


    "I see. Do you have any other information to tell us? "


    Li Nan asked meaningfully.


    "No... no..."


    Yan Song shook his head.


    In fact, he only knows these. LV DA has already said other information. He can''t get more information.


    "Oh."


    Li Nan nodded.


    At this time, Yan Song''s face showed a flattering smile.


    "Brother, I''ve told you everything you want to ask. Look, can you..."


    Yan Song originally wanted to ask Li Nan to let him go.


    However, before he finished this sentence, he just heard a muffled sound.


    The three ancient swords suspended in the air directly pierced Yan Song''s body at the same time.


    Yan Song screamed and looked at Li Nan with puzzled eyes.


    He didn''t understand why he had explained everything and the other party still wanted to kill himself.


    It''s just that he doesn''t have a chance to figure it out anymore.


    The next moment, he fell directly to the ground and was killed on the spot!


    "Brother Yao, you..."


    Wei Ning looked at Yan Song''s body on the ground with an incredible face.


    Like Yan Song, Wei Ning doesn''t understand why Li Nan finally killed Yan Song.


    After all, Li Nan released the two spies before, but why didn''t he let Yan Song go?


    Li Nan also saw Wei Ning''s doubts. He smiled faintly and said, "I also want to let him go, but those killed classmates don''t seem to be allowed."


    Hearing this, Wei Ning finally realized it.


    The reason why my brother Yao let the two spies go before is because they haven''t had time to act and haven''t stained their hands with the blood of the disciples of Shenwu sword sect.


    But Yan Song is different. They have succeeded, that is to say, some disciples have died in their hands!


    It''s true that Li Nan will keep his promise, but he also knows who deserves it and who doesn''t!


    For a time, Wei Ning only felt that he had many things to learn from his brother Yao!


    "Brother Yao, what will he do?"


    Wei Ning looked at LV da.


    At the moment, LV Da is still desperately screaming and rolling, looking miserable.


    "Oh, forget it, kill it. After all, I''m too kind to see him suffer such inhuman torture."


    Li Nan sighed.


    Wei Ning sighed in his heart. Unexpectedly, his brother Yao seemed so decisive and kind-hearted.


    Just, the next moment.


    "Bang!" There was a loud noise.


    LV Da''s whole body burst in front of him, and the scarlet blood mixed with fuzzy flesh splashed Wei Ning''s foot directly.


    Wei Ning: "

 Chapter 1401

    Wei Ning looked at the blood and broken meat splashed on his feet and didn''t react for a long time.


    Ah, what did your brother Yao say he was just now? Is it too kind after all?


    Brother, blow people into mud. Is this what you call kindness?!


    Wei Ning was speechless.


    But where did Wei Ning know that it would be a great kindness to give people like LV Da a happy way to die instead of letting the other party be tortured all the time!


    "Brother Yao, what should we do now?"


    Wei Ning asked.


    Li Nan thought for a moment and said, "the matter of ape Zun is not a small matter, nor can we solve it. Therefore, we should return these things to zongmen as soon as possible!"


    Li Nan still knows himself. He knows very well that although he is an immortal now, there are so many experts in the real martial arts world.


    The Shura palace has been dormant for a whole year for this matter. They must be well prepared. Therefore, Li Nan never thought of solving this matter on his own.


    After listening to Li Nan''s words, Wei Ning also nodded. In fact, his idea is the same as Li Nan. He also feels that he should report these things to zongmen at the first time!


    "Well, let''s go back now!"


    Wei Ning said and wanted to leave directly.


    But at this time, Li Nan said, "no, if you return the news, it''s enough for you to go alone."


    Wei Ning stopped. "What about you, brother Yao?"


    "It will take time for you to report to zongmen and then send someone to zongmen. I''m afraid it will be delayed. Therefore, I''d better go to Tong mountain first to avoid any mistakes. "


    Li Nan replied.


    Wei Ning could not help frowning.


    "But, brother Yao, isn''t it dangerous for you to go to Tong mountain alone?"


    Wei Ning said with some worry.


    Li Nan smiled, "don''t worry, brother Yao, I''m not stupid. If there''s any danger, I''ll just run away. I don''t believe it. How many people in the Shura palace can catch up with me! "


    Hearing this, Wei Ning grinned, "that''s right!"


    "In addition."


    Li Nan suddenly thought of something and said to Wei Ning, "when you return with zongmen, you must not reveal anything about me. You just need to remember that you found the whole ape Zun conspiracy alone!"


    "Ah? This... Why? "


    Wei Ning was puzzled.


    Because anyone can see that it is a great achievement to be able to report the matter of ape respect!


    The zongmen side will certainly give great rewards, and even the cultivation resources will give great deviation.


    But my own medicine brother didn''t want such a good opportunity. It''s too confusing.


    Li Nan smiled, "because I like to keep a low profile!"


    Such an answer makes it difficult for Wei Ning to refute.


    Such a super strong person is willing to worship Shenwu sword sect and become an ordinary external disciple, which is low-key enough!


    "OK, I''ll go first!"


    "Brother Yao, be careful!"


    Li Nan waved his hand, didn''t speak any more, stepped out directly, and the whole person flew away in an instant.


    After Li Nan left, Wei Ning followed closely.


    After returning to the cave where he was stationed, Wei Ning directly released his loud arrow.


    Such a scene made everyone in the cave look at each other.


    For a moment, they didn''t know what the situation was. Why did even genuine disciples like Wei Ning withdraw from training?


    Wei Ning did not explain too much to them.


    About twenty minutes later, the inner disciples responsible for maintaining the safety of experience rushed to the scene.


    After explaining the situation to them, the inner disciples attached great importance to it and immediately left the sword wasteland with Wei Ning.


    After a whole night, towards the early morning of the next day, zongmen gave the instruction to stop the experience.


    In fact, the response from zongmen is very fast. However, shenwufeng is too far away from here. It takes time to convey the order.


    Moreover, although the sect has given the instruction to stop training, it is not easy to convey the news to everyone because those new disciples have been distributed in the sword wasteland. The sect can only rely on those inner disciples to find the location of those new disciples in the sword wasteland and inform them in turn.


    It takes time, for sure, but it works.


    At the same time, the Shenwu sword sect has made a decision for the first time. Several elders came out of the mountain in person, together with more than a dozen true disciples and hundreds of inner disciples, and rushed directly to the sword wasteland.


    Li Nan didn''t know about these things.


    That night, after saying goodbye to Wei Ning, Li Nan flew towards Tong mountain as fast as he could.


    Tongshan mountain is remote, even for Linan, such a distance is not close.


    A few hours later, when Li Nan was flying in the air and wanted to continue to rush to Tong mountain, something unexpected happened to Li Nan!


    The ring of the soul of Zeus on Li Nan''s hand suddenly lit up a golden light, as if it had been touched by some force!


    That force seems to want to establish some connection with the soul of Zeus. This kind of thing has never happened before!


    "What''s going on?!"


    Li Nan was surprised.


    Although he could feel this inexplicable power and seemed to have no malice towards himself, this feeling of the unknown reason made Li Nan curious.


    Li Nan stopped in the air without hesitation.


    Then, Li Nan closed his eyes and released his divine consciousness directly around.


    In a moment, Li Nan''s divine consciousness covered the surrounding area of ten kilometers.


    Everything in this range is under the control of Li Nan.


    Li Nan''s divine consciousness explored carefully within this range to find the source of that power.


    Li Nan found that there was no one except himself within a radius of ten kilometers.


    But since there is no one, where does that mysterious power come from?


    After careful exploration, Li Nan finally paid attention to a building on the ground below him.


    Li Nan can feel that the building is extremely huge.


    Moreover, it is unreasonable that there should be a building in such a place as sword wasteland.


    Immediately, Li Nan suddenly realized something.


    "Wait, this should not be..."


    Li Nan quickly took out the map.


    With only one look, Li Nan determined everything.


    Sure enough, the building below is the temple!


    Originally, this place was only regarded as the end of experience.


    But now, with the end of the whole experience, it has lost its meaning.


    What Li Nan couldn''t figure out was how the existence of the temple would affect the soul of Zeus?


    Is there something in this temple that is related to the soul of Zeus, so that this spiritual connection can occur?


    Although Li Nan still needs to hurry to Tongshan as soon as possible, if he can''t find the answer to this question, Li Nan will be stuck in his throat and have trouble sleeping and eating all the way.


    Without any hesitation, Li Nan flashed and fell directly down.


    When Li Nan fell to the ground, he was stunned by the scene in front of him.


    In front of him, there was a huge building hundreds of meters high. The whole building was located there. It was like a mountain. It was extremely spectacular!


    Li Nan saw such a huge building for the first time in his life and was completely shocked.


    However, what shocked Li Nan most was not the grandeur of the building, but the style of the building.


    Although Li Nan is not very proficient in the knowledge of architectural style, Li Nan can still see at a glance that the building in front of him is so similar to the temple style of ancient Greece!


    Not only is it similar, it can almost be said that this building is completely the style of ancient Greece!


    In the Zhenwu world, which is dominated by ancient architecture in summer, this ancient Greek temple style architecture will appear?


    This is too unreasonable!


    Moreover, you know, this is a wasteland of swords, a land left over from ancient times!


    Isn''t it that this ancient Greek style temple existed here as early as ten thousand years ago?!


    For a moment, Li Nan was shocked beyond measure.


    He has made a decision in his heart. Anyway, he will investigate the secret of the temple today.


    Without hesitation, Li Nan took a direct step and came to the temple door.


    The gate of the whole temple is 100 meters high. It is made of stone. The whole gate is at least hundreds of tons, which is extremely heavy.


    Even those strong earth immortals can''t open this door.


    Moreover, in fact, there are prohibitions at the entrance of the whole temple.


    Before, the high level of Shenwu sword sect had tried to open this prohibition and enter the temple to find out, but they all ended in failure.


    Therefore, until today, no one has entered the temple.


    For a long time, this temple has only existed as a coordinate in the wasteland of the sword, and it is not very useful.


    At this time, Li Nan came to the temple door, and the whole temple door was closed.


    Li Nan''s face was frozen and he tried his best to push the door open.


    However, the whole door of the temple was still intact.


    Moreover, Li Nan can clearly feel that a restraining force can directly absorb all his forces, and none of his forces can be applied to the stone gate.


    Li Nan frowned slightly. Then he suddenly thought of something and looked at the soul of Zeus in his hand.

 Chapter 1402

    Just now, the soul of Zeus was inspired by the temple and lit up,.


    In other words, there must be some connection between the soul of Zeus and the temple.


    Therefore, Li Nan guessed that if he wanted to open the temple, the soul of Zeus might play a role!


    Without any hesitation, I saw a move in my heart and injected a wisp of divine consciousness into the soul of Zeus.


    The soul of Zeus was immediately triggered, and the holy armor was immediately worn on Li Nan.


    At this time, the whole holy armor is shining with golden dazzling light, giving people a feeling of extremely sacred and solemn, really like the God of war in Greek mythology!


    Immediately, Li Nan put his hands on the stone gate.


    This time, I only heard "boom!" A loud noise, the heavy stone gate, was really pushed away by Li Nan!


    This stone gate, which has been closed for thousands of years since ancient times, is finally opened again!


    Seeing the stone gate open, Li Nan''s heart was also a burst of great joy.


    Because there was still a hurry, Li Nan did not have any slack, and directly stepped into the temple.


    Li Nandu is ready to meet the huge visual impact. After all, the temple has existed for thousands of years and has such mysterious power. I''m afraid there must be some secret in it.


    However, the next moment, when Li Nan saw the scene in the temple in front of him, the whole person was completely stunned.


    The temple in front of him was empty and empty!


    Li Nan frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that it would be such a result.


    But Li Nan had some doubts in his heart.


    If there is nothing in this temple, what is the significance of the existence of this temple?


    Who would spend so much effort to build such a huge hall, and the result is just a decoration, which is useless?


    Also, if there is really nothing in the temple, where does the power that just affected the soul of Zeus come from?


    Li Nanyue thought more and more wrong. He always felt that behind the emptiness of the temple, there must be a huge secret!


    Li Nan walked to the center of the temple and looked around.


    Originally, there was no light in the whole temple, but it was dark. However, with today''s eyesight, it was not difficult for elinan to see the scene in the whole temple.


    Li Nan''s eyes scanned the surrounding stone walls, and then his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    I saw that there were many carved patterns on the surrounding stone walls!


    In order to see more clearly, Li Nan thought, and several flames flew out of the palm furnace and suspended in the air.


    For a moment, the whole hall was completely illuminated.


    This time, the pattern on the stone wall was completely displayed in front of Li Nan.


    When Li Nan looked, he saw the content of those patterns, which described the scene of the gods!


    According to Linan''s understanding, the first scene is the scene of the birth of the gods.


    In this scene, one of them kneels down on the ground, and in front of him is a man with a divine appearance suspended, with golden light all over his body.


    The God like man dropped a drop of golden blood from his fingertips, while the man kneeling below caught the drop of blood with both hands very respectfully.


    In the second scene, the kneeling man swallowed blood into his mouth.


    In the third scene, the kneeling man''s body has undergone great changes, and his whole body is emitting golden light, which seems to have some powerful power.


    In the fourth scene, the kneeling man has his own offspring.


    In the fifth scene, the man''s children, each of whom has his own different strength, have become strong.


    Then there are many descriptions of the stories between these people.


    Looking at the scenes in front of him, Linan first thought of Greek mythology!


    Because the images of these characters are very similar to the descriptions of the gods in Greek mythology!


    Even the content of the whole story is the same as that described in Greek mythology!


    When we think of the visions on the soul of Zeus, Linan can almost be sure that what these murals depict is definitely the scene of the Greek gods.


    At first, the person who knelt on the ground and received blood should be Zeus, known as the God of the gods in Greek mythology!


    However, what makes Li Nan wonder is, who will be the person who gave the fingertip blood to Zeus, the golden figure that looks like a God?!


    You know, Zeus has been regarded as the God of the gods. In Greek mythology, he is a real God.


    However, the power of Zeus came from the golden figure.


    So, isn''t that golden figure above the gods?!


    Li Nan continued to look at the stone walls.


    Then Li Nan set his eyes on the stone wall on the front of the temple.


    This is the mural on the stone wall. It is the largest in the whole temple. It actually occupies a whole stone wall.


    The content of this mural is the scene of Zeus leading the gods in a war with a huge monster!


    This monster, with a huge body, looks like a long dragon.


    However, the monster''s body doesn''t seem to be real, but more like black smoke.


    Moreover, behind the monster, there is a pair of huge black wings, which looks very mysterious.


    At the foot of this monster, there are countless corpses, which are piled up like a mountain.


    Even in the air, people keep falling down.


    It can be seen from the whole mural that the whole war was extremely tragic, and the painting skill of this painting was also extremely detailed and lifelike, which made people feel immersive and very shocking!


    Looking at this scene, Li Nan was also completely shaken by the earthquake.


    However, these are not the only things that shocked Li Nan most!


    Linan clearly saw that in this war, there were other images besides Zeus and the Greek gods.


    These images are quite different from those of Zeus.


    These people are wearing long robes with wide sleeves, long hair in a bun, and long swords in their hands.


    Li Nan recognized at a glance that these people were the images of ancient martial artists in the summer!


    Such a scene made Li Nan feel unimaginable.


    He didn''t understand that in such a temple in ancient Greece, there would be the image of a fierce Xia warrior!


    Moreover, this ancient Greek temple appeared in the Zhenwu world in this hot summer!


    This gives people a feeling that there is a complex intersection between ancient Greece and summer.


    The next moment, a flash of light suddenly flashed in Li Nan''s mind. He suddenly thought of something.


    You know, the secular world and the Zhenwu world have been separated since they sealed the Shura mother fairy 8000 years ago.


    In other words, before that, there was no distinction between secular world and Zhenwu world, and the whole world was connected.


    Therefore, at that time, the images of the gods in ancient Greek mythology could really intersect with those martial artists in ancient times in summer.


    It is not surprising that this ancient Greek style temple appears within the scope of Shenwu sword sect!


    For a moment, Li Nan suddenly had a feeling of being enlightened and figured out many things at once.


    Finally, Li Nan''s eyes fell on the huge monster in the middle of the mural.


    If it is as he thought, Li Nan already has his own guess about the identity of the Dragon monster in front of him!


    Yes, there is Shura mother fairy!!


    After all, with Linan''s understanding of the history of Zhenwu world, he can no longer think of what kind of enemy can bring such a huge disaster to the whole world!


    If this is true, the whole mural describes the scene when various forces worked together to surround and kill the Shura God!


    Although it was only a mural in front of him, Li Nan could really feel the tragedy of the war through the mural.


    Corpses are everywhere, and the gods fall.


    Li Nan really doesn''t want to see such a scene again!


    As Li Nan''s eyes swept over these murals and his thoughts gradually penetrated into them, in a trance, Li Nan suddenly had an illusion.


    As if, such a scene is what he has really experienced!


    There is an inexplicable sense of familiarity!


    "How could..."


    Li Nan was surprised.


    Without waiting for Li Nan to think more, suddenly, there was a sudden change.


    The lines on those murals suddenly lit up with golden light!


    These golden lights lit up from the bottom of these stone walls and climbed up along the lines of those murals.


    It was only at this time that Li Nan noticed that the images of these murals were connected.


    The lines and gullies of these murals, like countless rivers, converge all the way up.


    With the lighting of these mural lines, the whole temple is also completely illuminated and resplendent. It is like a real God''s residence from the divine world. It looks very magical!


    The golden light in these lines went up along the stone wall to the dome of the temple.


    Finally, all these golden lights condensed on a small ball on the dome.


    After these golden rays converged on the beads, they suddenly transformed into a form, which was somewhat like a liquid.


    The golden liquid gathered bigger and bigger, and finally formed a golden droplet.


    At the next moment, this golden drop of water will fall from the dome and directly drop towards Linan directly below!

 Chapter 1403

    Li Nan instinctively wanted to dodge, but then he suddenly remembered the scene on the mural in his mind.


    Therefore, Li Nan temporarily changed his decision, no longer dodged, but stretched out his hand.


    The next moment, just listen to "pa Da!" With a crisp sound, the drop of golden liquid fell directly into Li Nan''s palm.


    Before Li Nan could see the golden liquid clearly, the golden liquid was directly integrated into Li Nan''s body and disappeared completely!


    When Li Nan was in doubt, he immediately felt an incomparably powerful force, and immediately rushed towards his limbs and bones and his mind to know the sea!


    This force is so huge that even Li Nan has never seen it.


    For a time, Li Nan''s whole body was deeply hurt by this force, and his whole body trembled violently. Even his soul seemed to be completely torn apart by this force!


    Li Nan was shocked.


    He never thought that the power contained in this little golden liquid was so huge that even his immortal body was somewhat irresistible!


    Li Nan didn''t dare to hesitate any more. He quickly tried his best to control this power. Otherwise, he worried that he might be completely torn apart by this power soon!


    However, what Li Nan didn''t expect was that with his hard resistance, this force became more and more huge.


    Soon, Li Nan was shocked to find that his resistance was insignificant in front of this force.


    Finally, Li Nan knew that no amount of resistance was effective, so he put his strength away and gave up resistance completely.


    With Li Nan''s giving up, the next moment, the huge force instantly impacted Li Nan''s whole body. Together with his mind, it was also impacted like a mountain roaring tsunami at this moment.


    At the next moment, Li Nan only felt that his eyes were dark, and the whole person fainted directly!


    I don''t know how long later, Li Nan woke up and found that he was not in the temple, but in an infinite void.


    He stood up from the void and suddenly found that at his feet, a small figure like a mole ant was kneeling there.


    This figure is as like as two peas, which are almost identical to those of the Zeus depicted in the murals.


    At this time, only a sound came from below.


    "Thank you for the divine power given by the great emperor. Today, my destiny has been fulfilled, so I will return the original divine blood! Qianen! Wanxie! May the emperor live with the sun and the moon and enjoy boundless blessings! "


    The voice was respectful and frightened.


    Before Li Nan understood what was going on, he saw a drop of golden liquid coming up from the hands of the figure below, directly into his vision.


    The next moment, Li Nan suddenly woke up with a pop.


    At this time, he found that he was still in the previous temple, and the whole temple was still empty and dead.


    The only change is that the golden light in the lines of those murals has long disappeared!


    Li Nan stood up from the ground, and his whole mind was still in a trance.


    The scene in the void just now is still fresh in my memory.


    However, Li Nan''s heart was full of doubts.


    What happened to that scene in the void just now?


    Is it something that happens in reality, or is it just a dream?


    To tell the truth, the scene just now was too real. Li Nan had a feeling that it might really be a real thing!


    But if it''s true, it doesn''t make sense.


    Why did Zeus kneel to himself? And he said he would return the original God''s blood to himself?


    Is that drop of golden liquid just now the so-called origin God blood?


    In addition, there is a more puzzling problem.


    That is, why should the other party call himself the great emperor?


    Or is this title just for the person who gave him the origin of God''s blood in the mural?!


    These problems lingered in Li Nan''s mind and made Li Nan unable to figure it out.


    But now, Li Nan really can''t think about it.


    Just now he was in a coma, but he didn''t know how long he had been in a coma.


    Tong Shan has more important things to solve. He can''t afford to delay now.


    Without much thought, Li Nan finally took a look at the empty temple, then directly extinguished the flame, turned and walked out.


    Even Li Nan didn''t notice it. At the moment he turned around and the flame was extinguished, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, revealing a happy and strange sneer.


    Linan went out of the temple and closed the stone door of the temple again.


    Without the spirit of Zeus, no one else could enter the temple.


    After all this, Li Nan flew up directly and continued to fly in the direction of Tong mountain.


    At this time, the sky was still in the dark. It seemed that Li Nan had not been in a coma for a long time.


    Tong mountain is located almost to the east of the sword wasteland.


    The reason why it is called Tong mountain is that if Tong mountain looks down from a high place, it looks like a huge eye pupil, which is the origin of its name.


    Tong mountain has a large area. Even in the whole Zhenwu world, Tong mountain is an extremely huge mountain!


    It is not easy to find the location of those spies in the Shura palace in such a huge mountain forest.


    Fortunately, the area covered by the divine consciousness has been extremely wide with today''s cultivation of Yinan. You only need to explore carefully, and you can touch the whole mountain in a long time.


    A few hours later, Li Nan finally arrived over Tong mountain.


    As soon as he arrived, Li Nan immediately released his divine consciousness and explored the whole Tong mountain.


    At the same time, hundreds of figures are standing there in the depths of Tong mountain.


    In front of them is a huge cave entrance.


    The cave leads vertically to the ground, and above the cave, it is covered by staggered branches and leaves of big trees, which is very dense.


    Therefore, if you look down from the air, you can''t find the existence of this cave at all!


    At this time, in this cave, dozens of figures have jumped down.


    These dozens of figures are all elites dormant in the Shenwu sword sect in the Shura palace. Even in the Shura palace, they are at least internal disciples!


    Among these dozens of people, the first one is none other than Zuo Chuan, who has been in contact with Wu Ziyu before!


    This time, Zuo Chuan was able to sneak into the sword wasteland through special methods. Otherwise, with his position in the Shura palace, he was afraid that he would be recognized by the people of Shenwu sword sect immediately and would refuse him to enter the ancient land.


    "Well, are you sure it''s here?!"


    Zuo Chuan asked in a low voice at a figure nearby.


    At this time, standing beside Zuo Chuan, he was not a big living man, but a black chimpanzee!


    However, the behavior of this chimpanzee is very different from that of ordinary chimpanzees. At first glance, it looks very much like human behavior!


    What''s more incredible is that at this time, the chimpanzee spits out human words directly.


    "Yes, it''s here. I''ve felt his old man''s breath! This is the habitat of the great ape! "


    The chimpanzee''s voice was very excited, and his face showed the same ecstatic expression as human beings. It looked very strange!


    But Zuo Chuan didn''t show any surprise at such a thing, which is obviously common.


    In fact, this chimpanzee is the secret weapon Zuo Chuan brought into this sword wasteland.


    This chimpanzee is already civilized, and as an ape Zun''s blood, his perception of ape Zun is also unusually powerful.


    This time, if this chimpanzee hadn''t come to search the whole Tong mountain, with Zuo Chuan''s ability, even if they stayed in the Tong mountain for a month, I''m afraid they wouldn''t be able to find this secret cave!


    At this time, hearing the chimpanzee''s words, Zuo Chuan''s face suddenly showed a trace of joy.


    They have been dormant in the Shenwu sword sect for a whole year. They have spent too much energy on this matter. Now, seeing that they are about to succeed, Zuo Chuan is extremely excited.


    But just at this time, Zuo Chuan suddenly felt something and suddenly looked up.


    "Elder martial brother Zuo, what''s the matter?"


    A man nearby asked suspiciously.


    "Someone is coming!"


    Zuo Chuan said solemnly.


    Zuo Chuan''s cultivation is already an immortal, and his perception of external forces has reached an extremely sharp point.


    Although it was only a moment just now, Zuo Chuan still clearly felt the existence of other gods!


    Someone is scanning them with divine thoughts in the air!


    And they have been found!


    When the people around heard this, they all frowned and slightly nervous.


    After all, their plan is about to succeed. They must not give up halfway!


    Zuo Chuan will not let this happen.


    Immediately, Zuo Chuan said to the man just now, "Sun Ming, take someone up immediately. Before I wake up ape Zun, you should keep that man for me anyway!"


    "I see!"


    After saying that, the disciple named Sun Ming immediately took more than a dozen elite disciples and directly jumped up and flew towards the top of the cave.


    Zuo Chuan is no longer slack.


    "Everyone, speed up the descent!"


    After Zuo Chuan said that, he took the lead in jumping down and went down at a faster speed.


    Those other people, too, flashed and followed.


    At the same time, in the air.


    Li Nan took back his divine knowledge, but a proud sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "This time, see where you''re going!"

 Chapter 1404

    Immediately, Li Nan''s body flashed and fell directly towards the cave entrance below.


    However, when he was still 20 meters away from the entrance, several cold awns suddenly galloped from below.


    Li Nan frowned slightly and directly offered a long sword and cut it out.


    "Boom!"


    A huge sword burst out and swept away towards the cold awns.


    Those cold awns were directly cut off by blocking the waist!


    At the same time, a dozen figures had flown to Li Nan and blocked his way.


    "Is that you?!"


    Sun Ming recognized Li Nan in front of him at a glance. He couldn''t help but be surprised.


    After all, the new disciple of this generation, who doesn''t know that the king medicine in front of him is a famous loser. On the first day of entry, he was scared to the death by the trillion ancient sword.


    But at the moment, the momentum of the other party surprised Sun Ming and them.


    Is the man in front of you really the notorious loser King medicine?!


    At this time, Li Nan looked at Sun Ming in front of them, but his face was cold.


    "If you don''t want to die, get out of the way quickly. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Li Nan said coldly.


    "What? You dare to talk so wildly to us! "


    Sun Ming snorted coldly.


    Although the momentum shown by this Wang medicine is indeed beyond imagination, Sun Ming, as a disciple of the Shura palace, also has his own self-confidence. Naturally, he will not pay attention to the other party''s new disciple!


    Immediately, Sun Ming gave a direct order: "kill this insensible thing for me so that he won''t delay our good deeds!"


    As soon as Sun Ming''s voice fell, those elite disciples flew directly towards Li Nan.


    Like Sun Ming, these elite disciples of Shura Palace also did not pay attention to Li Nan.


    Just the next second, they immediately paid the price for their contempt!


    Seeing these elite disciples coming, Li Nan took up his long sword and killed them directly.


    A sword was cut out, and a sword Qi rushed away.


    With a bang, the whole body of an elite disciple in front of him was directly broken in two by the sword Qi from the middle, and blood burst out!


    "Hiss..."


    With this sword, the others were completely shocked.


    Everyone did not expect that this cowardly waste King medicine could break out such a powerful strength!


    At this time, Li Nan did not stop at all. His mind moved, his long sword flew out, and he directly killed other elite disciples!


    I saw that the long sword was wrapped with white Qi, just like a white practice, rapidly shuttling through the elite disciples.


    Where they passed, blood burst from those elite disciples one after another.


    For a time, the whole air was full of blood shooting. It was like a flower of blood blooming in the air. It looked very spectacular!


    However, such a scene of blood bloom is only temporary.


    Before, in front of the disciples of Shenwu sword sect, Li Nan had to keep a low profile, so he restrained when he shot.


    But now, we are all faced with these spies from the Shura palace. Li Nan is not worried about being exposed at all. Therefore, Li Nan has no reservation about his strength. All his moves are killing moves!


    At this time, the elite disciples of Shura palace were all fatally injured.


    After the huge blood bloomed on their bodies, they began to fall one by one into the cave below.


    In just a moment, more than ten people have died under Li Nan''s sword!


    The remaining elite disciples were completely stunned when they saw this scene. They never dreamed that this king medicine would be so strong!


    Sun Ming could not help frowning at the scene in front of him.


    Until now, Sun Ming realized how big a mistake they had made before.


    Among the new disciples of this generation, there is a super strong person with such strong strength, but they haven''t found anything before.


    This is simply their gross negligence in this infiltration mission!


    It is precisely because there has never been any information about the existence of such a super strong among the new disciples before, so there is no emergency treatment measures in this regard at the Shura palace.


    So at this moment, even Sun Ming''s heart can''t help being difficult.


    However, Sun Ming is also very clear that now the whole task has reached the final critical stage. No matter what method he comes up with, he must not put this king''s medicine down. Otherwise, zongmen will never forgive his fault!


    At the thought of this, Sun Ming''s heart crossed.


    He then said to the remaining elite disciples, "in any case, you must not let him enter the animal nest and fight to death. You must stop him for me!"


    "Yes!"


    Those elite disciples shouted at the same time.


    Then Sun Ming looked at the edge of the entrance of the animal nest.


    There, hundreds of spies sneaking into the Shura palace stood there all the time.


    However, the strength of these people is a little weaker, and even most people can''t even fly in the sky. Therefore, they can only stand there and watch.


    At this time, Sun Ming shouted coldly at these ordinary disciples: "all of you, burn blood Shura immediately!"


    As soon as these words came out, all the ordinary disciples showed extremely shocked expressions on their faces. They couldn''t believe their ears.


    Because they all know that the so-called burning blood Shura is to overdraw their Qi and blood, and then improve their strength and accomplishments when they come!


    Burning blood Shura is a unique cultivation skill of Shura palace. Every disciple of Shura palace is required to practice when he starts.


    Although burning blood Shura can really greatly improve combat strength in a short time, it is at the cost of overdrawing Qi and blood. The damage to Qi and blood is irreversible. Therefore, it is completely equivalent to killing a chicken and laying eggs.


    Once the blood burning Shura is used, it is tantamount to destroying the foundation of one''s own practice. In the future, the user''s path of practice will be completely destroyed.


    Even after using this blood burning Shura, many people will directly lose their lives because they consume too much blood!


    Therefore, for the vast majority of people, this method of burning blood Shura will never be used easily unless it is absolutely necessary.


    However, at the moment, Sun Ming ordered all of them to immediately burn blood Shura, which was a disaster for all of them!


    After all, ten minutes ago, all of them were still immersed in the vision of completing the task immediately and returning to the zongmen, but in the twinkling of an eye, all of them would become disabled or even die. How can they accept it.


    At this time, Sun Ming roared at them again with an indisputable tone: "Why are you still stunned? Obey the order immediately!"


    In fact, Sun Ming doesn''t want to do so.


    But he knew very well that the king medicine in front of him was definitely much stronger than they thought. With the strength of their elite disciples, it could not be the opponent of the other party at all.


    Therefore, it is his only way to let these ordinary disciples join the war by burning blood Shura!


    At this time, with Sun Ming''s roar, those ordinary disciples completely lost hope.


    They realized that they had no way to go!


    The next moment.


    "Burn!!"


    A disciple took the lead in issuing a roar.


    With the roar of the disciple, a red mist sprang up on him in an instant, just like a red flame, beating madly and straight into the sky!


    This red mist is the energy generated by burning his own blood.


    Even Li Nan, who had already felt the change in the momentum of the disciple, could not help frowning.


    At this time, with the beginning of the first disciple, other disciples did not stay any longer.


    "Burn!"


    "Burn!"


    "Burn!"


    ¡­¡­


    A roar came from their mouths.


    At the same time, hot blood rose from their bodies.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than half of the hundreds of disciples had completed burning blood.


    At this time, they have incarnated into a real Shura, with huge blood and blood, reaching the sky!


    Seeing this scene, Li Nan''s face became dignified.


    He can clearly feel the great changes in the strength of these people in an instant.


    In front of these ordinary Shura palace disciples a second ago, they are all incarnated into the realm of God and even the strong above the earth immortals!


    Such a huge change has shocked Li Nandu!


    However, while shocked, Li Nan''s heart was a little angry.


    Naturally, he saw that the strength of these people was not improved out of thin air, but could be achieved by burning Qi and blood!


    Before, Li Nan was not very clear about the disadvantages of schools such as Shura palace. After this, Li Nan finally realized how deep the poison of schools such as Shura palace is!


    In order to achieve his goal, he did everything he could to make people of his own sect do such self mutilation. It''s simply outrageous!


    Linan was determined again. In any case, he must not let the sect like Shura palace continue to exist in the world. Otherwise, it would be a great sin!


    But at this time, Li Nan had no time to feel these.


    With the roar of those disciples, they have turned into hundreds of shuras with towering blood. Their eyes are full of red blood and killing intention.


    Seeing this scene, Sun Ming finally showed a proud sneer on his face.


    So many shuras, I see how you should deal with them!

 Chapter 1405

    "Kill me!"


    Sun Ming looked ferocious and shouted angrily.


    With Sun Ming''s order, the hundreds of shuras jumped up at the same time and directly killed Li Nan in the air.


    For a time, a magnificent force of Qi and blood shrouded the whole sky.


    Rao is Li Nan. He can''t help frowning under such an amazing power of Qi and blood.


    You know, after burning blood, at least these shuras are the accomplishments of the divine realm, and there are at least hundreds of strong people at the earth fairy level!


    If you want to face so many strong immortals at the same time, even Li Nan is difficult to parry!


    But now, Li Nan has no other way.


    Today, he has to go to the animal nest.


    Since these shuras dare to stop at present, Li Nan will not be polite!


    At this time, seeing these shuras rush to him, Li Nan also roared fiercely.


    "Ah!!"


    With this roar, the real Qi in Li Nan''s body immediately broke out.


    For a time, Li Nan was wrapped in white Qi, with amazing momentum, like a relegated fairy in the dust!


    Seeing this scene, Sun Ming''s face showed a look of surprise.


    Fairy!


    This king medicine is an immortal cultivation!


    This is absolutely beyond Sun Ming''s imagination!


    At this time, the air war has begun.


    Seeing those shuras close at hand, Li Nan''s body suddenly burst.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Dozens of ancient swords flew out in an instant and shot directly at those shuras.


    Those shuras didn''t expect that Linan had such means.


    They want to avoid, but it''s too late.


    Just listen to "bang bang!" A few loud noises.


    More than a dozen shuras were directly hit by these ancient swords, and almost instantly torn by the sword Qi of the ancient swords!


    However, the number of these shuras is too much. After the dozen shuras were killed, the other hundreds of shuras have rushed up and directly killed in front of Linan.


    Li Nan was as heavy as water. He directly offered Lingxiao sword and directly met those shuras.


    With only one sword, two or three shuras exploded directly into a blood mist!


    At the same time, Li Nan slapped, and a flame flew out of the palm furnace and roared towards the shuras.


    "Boom!" A loud noise.


    In front of him, seven or eight shuras were buried in the sea of fire in an instant.


    However, even so, it has not been able to resist these Shura attacks.


    At this time, all these shuras are full of Qi and blood.


    At the moment, they are completely in a state of fearing death. They are almost crazy. They have no fear of Li Nan''s means at all.


    While Li Nan killed more than a dozen shuras, those shuras have also launched an attack on Li Nan.


    Although Li Nan''s cultivation is above these shuras, his fists are difficult to defeat his four hands. These shuras attack so madly regardless of life and death, Li Nan can''t stop them all after all.


    Those shuras attacked Linan from different directions. In the twinkling of an eye, Linan''s body has been injured by more than a dozen large and small injuries, and blood flows!


    Since Li Nan started to practice, this is the most tragic fight he has ever encountered!


    While killing those shuras one by one, Li Nan''s body has also been greatly damaged.


    When Sun Ming, who was outside the crowd, saw the scene in front of him, he couldn''t help showing a proud smile.


    It seems that my decision just now is too wise!


    Even if you are a strong immortal, under the siege of these shuras, you have absolutely no choice but to die!


    "Come with me and break him into pieces!"


    Sun Ming roared wildly.


    With Sun Ming''s order, those shuras immediately became more crazy and rushed towards Li Nan with a more ferocious attitude.


    The whole sky is full of rising Qi and blood, like a sea of fire.


    At the same time, in the cave.


    After nearly ten minutes of flight, zuokawa and others have reached the deepest part of the cave.


    Along the way, they found that as they flew down, the whole cave became wider and wider.


    In the end, there was another world in the whole cave. The endless forests and rivers were exactly the same as the outside environment.


    If they hadn''t just experienced what came in from outside the cave, Zuo Chuan would have thought it was the outside world.


    Who could have thought that such a huge space was hidden under the entrance of that small cave!


    Animal nest!


    This is the last nest they are looking for!


    Before that, they didn''t know that the animal nest would be so huge.


    Until now, when they were really in it, they were surprised to find that the whole animal nest was like a huge city!


    Then, zuokawa finally fell down at the bottom of the cave.


    According to their estimation, it is at least kilometers away from the entrance of the cave!


    Looking at such a huge space around, Zuo Chuan''s face also showed a trace of sadness.


    He didn''t expect that the animal nest was so big!


    Such a huge animal nest, where should I find the trace of the ape statue?


    Then Zuo Chuan thought of something and looked at the chimpanzee.


    "Do you have any way to determine where the ape statue is?"


    Zuo Chuan asked.


    At this time, the chimpanzee''s face showed an expression of human ecstasy.


    "Very close! I can feel that the great ape is very close to us! "


    The chimpanzee said, then closed his eyes and felt the location of the ape statue through his own way.


    "Dear ape! Master ape, he''s right beside us! He''s already here! "


    The chimpanzee exclaimed.


    "Here?!"


    Zuo Chuan was puzzled.


    He looked around and saw that there was only a large open space around them, and around the open space was a large dense forest.


    However, there is nothing else.


    Not to mention the figure of ape respect!


    Where can he be?


    Can you still be in the air?


    Zuo Chuan only felt puzzled.


    Zuo Chuan looked around. Then, when Zuo Chuan looked at the trees, he only felt strange.


    Then, Zuo Chuan suddenly thought of something and looked down at his feet.


    Naturally, there can be no ape respect in the air, but not necessarily under your own feet!


    Zuo Chuan didn''t think much. Then he flew up and came to the edge of the open space.


    At this time, he found that the surrounding woods were not on the same level as the ground, but much lower!


    What they saw just now was just the crown of those big trees.


    No wonder Zuo Chuan thought the woods were strange just now. That''s because the trees around him looked too low compared with other trees they saw in the sword wasteland.


    Until now, Zuo Chuan realized that it was not the trees that were low, but the open space under their feet was high!


    Then, when Zuo Chuan jumped off the open space, the whole person was completely stunned by the scene in front of him!


    Not only Zuo Chuan, but also the chimpanzee who followed him, as well as the more than 20 elite disciples, were also completely shocked by the scene in front of us.


    At this time, what appeared in front of everyone was a huge stone statue!


    The height of the stone statue is at least hundreds of meters, and the appearance of the stone statue looks like an ape, but the other four looks like a human!


    Not only that, the stone statue is not exactly like an ape, but also more inclined to the human body.


    The whole shape of the stone statue is sitting, just like meditating in meditation, sitting on the ground.


    The height of sitting body can reach 100 meters. If you stand up, the height of this stone statue will definitely be higher!


    The whole stone statue looks very exquisite and lifelike. It''s not like artificial carving, but more like a living creature!


    "Ape respect! Great ape!! "


    The chimpanzee was so excited when he saw the stone statue in front of him that he knelt directly on the ground.


    Zuo Chuan''s face was also surprised.


    "Ape respect! Finally let me find it! "


    After hibernating for so long and consuming so much energy, Zuo Chuan was very excited when they finally found it.


    Zuo Chuan didn''t dare to hesitate any more. He took out a bamboo tube directly from his body, and then took out an ancient scroll from the bamboo tube.


    The scroll has been carved from pieces of gravel and then threaded with gold thread, which ensures that the scroll will not be damaged no matter how long it is stored.


    Zuo Chuan opened the scroll and saw that countless characters were engraved on it.


    These characters are very old, very different from the current text.


    In fact, these are words from ancient times, and this scroll is also from ancient times.


    On this scroll is the mantra used to awaken the ape master!


    At this time, without any hesitation, Zuo Chuan began to recite the mantra directly according to the characters on the scroll.


    For a moment, the sound of Zuo Chuan reciting the mantra echoed in the whole animal nest.


    As Zuo Chuankou recited the mantra, something unexpected happened.


    Footsteps began to come from the surrounding woods.


    And the sound of this step is getting louder and louder. From the initial sound, it has become like thunder. Even the whole ground is shaking.


    Those elite disciples didn''t understand what was going on for a while.


    But then, when they looked around, they were all completely stunned.


    I saw that from the surrounding woods, thousands of ancient animals, all like the tide, rushed here!


    The whole animal nest has been completely awakened!

 Chapter 1406

    When they saw the scene in front of them, they were all so scared that they didn''t even dare to make a difference.


    There are thousands of ancient beasts in front of us, and at a glance, at least 30% of them are high-level ancient beasts like golden armor and bear, and even more ferocious ancient beasts exist!


    If these ancient beasts attack them, they will be torn to pieces immediately, and there is no room to fight back!


    Fortunately, these ancient beasts stopped when they came to a place less than 100 meters away from them.


    Their eyes were all staring at Zuo Chuan in front of them. They looked gloomy and seemed to have a trace of fear in their expression.


    This fear, of course, can not be against Zuo Chuan, but more like, for the huge ape statue in front of us!


    Ape respect is the respect of all animals and the master of sword shortage!


    These ancient beasts, from the depths of their souls, are full of awe for the ape respect. Even if the other party is just a stone statue now, they are still deterred!


    Seeing that these ancient beasts did not attack themselves, the people were finally a little relieved.


    From the beginning to the end, Zuo Chuan didn''t even look at the ancient animals. He was reciting the mantra on the scroll quickly all the time.


    At the same time, outside the cave.


    In the sky, the fighting continues!


    At this time, the whole airspace has long been completely shrouded by the Shura''s blood, and the whole air has become a desolation.


    At the center of the battle, the density of those shuras has reached the extreme, completely wrapped into a regiment, and even Linan can''t be seen.


    The whole person of Linan has been completely surrounded by those shuras!


    Seeing this scene, Sun Ming''s face showed satisfaction.


    In his opinion, no matter how strong the strength of this king medicine is, there is only a dead end under the siege of so many shuras!


    However, at this time, something unexpected happened.


    Just listen to "boom!" With a loud noise, the center of the Shura package in front of him was suddenly burst by a huge force!


    A fierce flame rose into the sky, and the most inner dozens of shuras were completely swallowed by this flame in an instant!


    "Ah!!"


    Those shuras were wrapped in flames and screamed bitterly in their mouths. They fell from the air one by one!


    In the twinkling of an eye, at least twenty shuras have been killed in an instant!


    "What..."


    Sun Ming couldn''t believe his eyes.


    He did not expect that under the siege of so many shuras, the other party could still break out!


    At this time, in the center of the fire, Li Nan stood awe inspiring.


    It has to be said that the strength of those shuras is really strong. Even the immortal strong like Li Nan is difficult to parry at the same time.


    After a fight just now, his whole body has been dyed red by blood. At the same time, it also consumes a lot of energy. The whole person is already in great fatigue.


    But Li Nan is very clear that this is definitely not the time to rest.


    That Zuo Chuan has brought people into the cave. I don''t know when he may wake up the ape Zun.


    At that time, it will not be so easy to solve it again!


    Without any hesitation, Li Nan took out several Qi pills directly from the palm stove and swallowed them silently.


    For a moment, Li Nan felt that he had lost his energy and immediately recovered as before.


    Li Nan''s heart was filled with joy.


    It seems that he was wise to refine many Qi tonic pills at the beginning!


    Then, Li Nan raised his head and looked at the shuras again.


    At this time, these shuras were breathing heavily. The fighting just now was too fierce. Even these shuras were about to be unable to carry!


    The corners of Li Nan''s mouth rose, revealing a sneer.


    "Come on, I''ll fight 300 rounds with you!"


    While talking, Li Nan''s momentum climbed several times in an instant, murderous!


    "How... How is it possible..."


    Sun Ming was completely stunned when he saw the scene in front of him.


    According to common sense, dealing with so many shuras at the same time will definitely cause a great loss of energy, even the strong celestial beings are no exception.


    But now, after such a great war, the king''s medicine in front of us not only has no reduction in energy, but also has more momentum. It''s incredible!


    Is this guy a monster?!


    Sun Ming was surprised.


    Even those fierce shuras who were not afraid of death showed an extremely surprised expression on their faces.


    But they don''t have time to think about it now.


    After that angry drink, Li Nan had already picked up his long sword and killed those shuras directly!


    A dozen shuras reacted and immediately came forward to meet each other.


    "Die!"


    Li Nan gave a violent drink and discharged it with a palm.


    Dozens of ancient swords, led by Lingxiao sword, can directly condense into a huge sword spirit and gallop towards those shuras.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise.


    The dozens of shuras in front of me were completely crushed and burst by the huge sword Qi in an instant!


    "Hiss..."


    Sun Ming couldn''t help taking a breath.


    The power of the other party''s sword is terrible!


    At this time, with the gap torn by this sword, Li Nan finally found an opportunity to break through.


    Taking this sword spirit as the vanguard, Li Nan followed closely and galloped all the way down directly.


    "No, he wants to break through! Stop him! "


    Sun Ming immediately realized something and gave a quick surprise.


    Those shuras immediately reacted when they heard the speech.


    Hundreds of shuras all over the sky will rush towards the direction of Linan''s escape!


    Unfortunately, they are still a step slow.


    The burning of Shura''s Qi and blood has reached the middle and late stage. In terms of speed, it can''t be compared with Linan at the peak.


    Before they could encircle and suppress them, Li Nan was the first to highlight the siege and directly plunged into the cave below!


    Seeing this scene, Sun Ming immediately frowned.


    I''m afraid Zuo Chuan hasn''t completely completed the task yet, but now he has put Wang Yao into it. What can I do?!


    Just as Sun Ming was about to order all shuras to pursue the cave immediately.


    "Elder martial brother sun, look!"


    An elite disciple pointed to the distance and exclaimed.


    Hearing the speech, Sun Ming quickly looked up and looked in the direction the man pointed out.


    At this sight, Sun Ming''s heart suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley!


    I saw that in the distant sky, dozens of figures were flying here at a very fast speed.


    Look at the clothes of these people. They are all from Shenwu sword sect!


    Sun Ming never thought that the reinforcements of Shenwu sword sect would arrive in such a short time, which completely exceeded their previous expectations.


    In fact, Sun Ming''s expectations are not right.


    However, their only omission was that they did not take such a special factor as Li Nan into account.


    They didn''t expect that there would be such a super strong person as Li Nan among the new disciples of this session, and they didn''t expect that their conspiracy for a year would be seen through by Li Nan in advance, which accelerated the speed of the reinforcements of Shenwu sword sect!


    For Sun Ming, it''s meaningless to think about these.


    Sun Ming originally wanted these shuras to chase Li Nan in the cave, but now that the reinforcements of Shenwu sword sect have arrived, he will naturally rearrange the layout.


    "Everyone, stop them, don''t let them close to the nest!!"


    Sun Ming gave orders directly.


    If only Li Nan enters the animal nest, Sun Ming is confident that he can solve it with the strength of senior brother Zuo Chuan.


    But if so many reinforcements of Shenwu sword sect enter the animal nest again, their plan will be completely ruined.


    With Sun Ming''s order, hundreds of shuras turned around at the same time and killed them in the direction of the reinforcements of Shenwu sword sect!


    At the same time, in the distance, Guo Changfeng and his disciples had seen the situation on the other side.


    From a distance, they can feel the tremendous power of Qi and blood opposite. Even if they are either elders or true disciples, their faces become a little dignified at the moment.


    "Burning blood Shura?!"


    Guo Changfeng frowned.


    As an elder of Shenwu sword sect, he naturally recognized the situation of these Shura palace disciples at a glance.


    In fact, even these blood burning shuras could not be their opponents if they were based on individual strength.


    However, there are too many shuras in front of us.


    On the side of Shenwu sword sect, in order to be in a hurry, only one elder Guo Changfeng and more than a dozen true disciples came here at the moment.


    This is really too bad in quantity!


    But even so, their chances of winning are great, just a matter of time!


    Without any more thought, Guo Changfeng directly ordered, "meet the enemy!"


    With Guo Changfeng''s order, more than a dozen true disciples behind him immediately offered ancient swords, and their momentum soared.


    As true disciples, these people have the lowest strength, and have reached half of the celestial beings. More than half of them are celestial accomplishments, so they don''t have much fear of these shuras.


    At this time, just listen to Guo Changfeng''s instructions: "remember, your first task is not to kill the enemy, but to break through the siege as soon as possible, enter the animal nest and prevent those people from waking up ape Zun! Never love war, do you understand? "


    "I understand!"


    The dozen true disciples spoke in unison.


    Guo Changfeng looked cold, "kill!!"


    With Guo Changfeng''s order, more than a dozen true disciples immediately rushed towards the Shura with amazing momentum!

 Chapter 1407

    At the same time, in the cave.


    After Li Nan entered the cave, he thought those shuras would continue to pursue him, but he found that from beginning to end, there was no Shura behind him, which surprised Li Nan.


    However, Li Nan didn''t think much, so he flew down the cave at the fastest speed.


    As he entered the cave below, he was more and more shocked by the scene in front of him.


    The size of the beast''s nest was beyond his imagination, which made him sigh at the uncanny workmanship of nature.


    After flying all the way down for five minutes, Li Nan''s passing hearing immediately caught a sound.


    This is the sound of someone reciting some mysterious spell!


    Li Nan immediately realized something, which must be related to the ape statue!


    Those people in Shura palace, I''m afraid they have found the ape statue!


    Li Nan did not dare to neglect, but hurriedly accelerated his speed and reached the extreme speed of his immortal!


    At this time, in the nest below.


    Tens of thousands of ancient animals have gathered around, and Zuo Chuan''s mouth is still reciting the mantra on the scroll.


    With the chanting of the mantra in zuokawa''s mouth, the vision has also occurred.


    I saw that cracks appeared on the huge ape statue in front of me. Moreover, with the recitation of the mantra, these cracks began to spread rapidly along the surface of the statue, and in the twinkling of an eye, they had spread to more than half of the statue.


    Seeing this scene, Zuo Chuan was overjoyed.


    He knew that the awakening work had reached the final stage. It only took a moment. When all the mantras were recited, the great work would be completed!


    Zuo Chuan pressed the ecstasy in his heart and wanted to continue reciting the mantra.


    But at this time, Zuo Chuan suddenly felt something.


    Above his head, a powerful breath is pressing towards them!


    And the breath was so familiar that it was just the breath he felt in the cave!


    Zuo Chuan immediately understood everything. It seems that Sun Ming missed!


    There are so many of them that they can''t stop this man!


    "Someone is coming. Stop him!"


    While reciting the mantra, Zuo Chuankou transmitted the sound with divine thoughts and directly gave orders to the elite disciples around him!


    In fact, Zuo Chuan didn''t need to give orders, and those elite disciples had already noticed that someone was coming.


    Without any hesitation, the elite disciples directly offered their long swords and jumped up like shells, attacking Li Nan who flew into the air!


    Only when these elite disciples came to Li Nan did they finally realize how powerful each other''s strength was.


    They just felt that it was not a person who hit them head-on, but a huge meteorite!


    The strength of the other side is definitely not what they can compete with!


    The next moment, I just listen to "boom!" There was a loud noise.


    The figure in front of them directly attacked them with powerful Qi. Several elite disciples didn''t fly out on the spot.


    And those other people, before they could see clearly, the figure had passed by them and attacked Zuo Chuan below!


    "What..."


    Zuo Chuan exclaimed in his heart. He didn''t expect that so many elite disciples could not stop each other!


    Seeing that the huge impact was about to hit him, Zuo Chuan quickly jumped back.


    Just as Zuo Chuan dodged, "boom!" With a loud noise, a figure fell like a real meteorite and hit the position where Zuo Chuan stood just now.


    The whole animal nest space was shocked, and huge smoke and dust were set off in front of it!


    Before the smoke dispersed, a thin figure covered with blood came out of the smoke.


    Zuo Chuan frowned when he saw the man in front of him.


    As the main executor of the ape respect task, Zuo Chuan''s control of information is very comprehensive.


    However, among all the information Zuo Chuan has, he has never seen any information about the young man in front of him!


    In fact, it is no wonder that the information obtained by Zuo Chuan was transmitted by the disciples dormant in Shenwu sword sect.


    What they delivered was the information of the disciples above the inner gate of Shenwu sword sect.


    As for Li Nan, such a cowardly and useless newcomer, he has no qualification to enter the eyes of those spies!


    Therefore, Zuo Chuan has no understanding of the person in front of him, which is also very normal.


    However, at this time, Zuo Chuan felt no less than those true disciples from the young man in front of him wearing the clothes of the new disciples!


    This surprised Zuo Chuan.


    "No matter who you are, I advise you not to meddle in the business here. Otherwise, you may die without knowing how!"


    Zuo Chuan looked at Li Nan and said coldly.


    "Idle business?"


    Hearing these two words, Li Nan''s mouth showed a sneer.


    "Didn''t you wake up ape Zun just to attack Shenwu sword sect and Shenyue pavilion? You''re about to lift the table, but you still say you won''t let me meddle in my business?! "


    Li Nan said with a sneer.


    Hearing this, Zuo Chuan couldn''t help frowning.


    He did not expect that the man in front of him knew so clearly about their plan!


    At this time, Li Nan then said, "also, you say I don''t know how to die, do you know how to die today?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Li Nan only stepped out.


    A virtual shadow flashed, and he directly punched Zuo Chuan in front of him.


    "What..."


    Zuo Chuan was shocked.


    The speed of the other party is faster than he imagined!


    Fortunately, Zuo Chuan, as a true disciple of Shura palace, has also entered the immortal, not an ordinary person.


    Seeing the other party''s blow, Zuo Chuan''s figure turned into a virtual shadow and disappeared directly in front of Li Nan!


    This is almost teleportation!


    "Huh?"


    Li Nan was also surprised.


    He didn''t expect that Zuo Chuan had such a clever means.


    Li Nan tried to blow out several punches one after another. As before, all of them were dodged by Zuo Chuan.


    At this time, Zuo Chuan''s mouth also showed a proud sneer.


    "I think you''d better give up. With your strength, it''s impossible to break my ghost art!"


    Zuo Chuan said with a sneer.


    "Ghost art? It''s interesting... "


    The corners of Li Nan''s mouth rose, revealing a strange sneer.


    At the next moment, Li Nan shot again, stepped out one step, and punched Zuo Chuan''s face again.


    Seeing this scene, Zuo Chuan''s face suddenly showed a touch of disdain.


    Zuo Chuan''s body flashed and easily escaped Li Nan''s blow as before.


    "As I have said, with your strength, it is impossible..."


    Zuo Chuangang was about to make a mockery. However, before he finished this sentence, he suddenly noticed something.


    He clearly felt that behind him, there were more than a dozen murderous intentions speeding towards him.


    Zuo Chuan explored the past with his divine sense and found that it was more than a dozen ancient swords flying towards his back at the same time!


    "What..."


    Zuo Chuan was shocked.


    He didn''t expect that the other party could easily dissolve his ghost art in such a powerful way!


    Rao is Zuo Chuan, and there is no way to avoid it at this time.


    Seeing that more than a dozen ancient swords were about to attack him, Zuo Chuan couldn''t think about anything else. With a sudden move in his hand, a huge Qi turned into a white practice and flew out of his hand.


    This white practice was like a huge tongue, which immediately wrapped around the chimpanzee''s waist not far away.


    The chimpanzee was suddenly surprised. Before he could react, the whole man was directly dragged by Bai Lian.


    The next moment, the chimpanzee was dragged directly behind zuokawa.


    Almost at the same time, more than a dozen ancient swords have also been attacked.


    Just listen to "bang!" With a loud noise, the whole body of the chimpanzee was directly shot through by more than a dozen ancient swords at the same time, and was torn to pieces on the spot!


    The chimpanzee''s head fell to the ground with a bang.


    He was afraid that he had never dreamed that he would finally be regarded as a human shield by Zuo Chuan, so he died in vain at the feet of ape Zun!


    While those ancient swords were blocked by chimpanzees, Zuo Chuan jumped up and escaped his life.


    At this time, Zuo Chuan looked at Li Nan again, there was no contempt, and some were only frightened.


    The power of this man is far from as simple as he thought!


    "Ghost art? I don''t think so. I can''t stop me from killing you! "


    With a sneer, Li Nan stepped out of his speech and rushed to Zuo Chuan again.


    Seeing Li Nan attack again, Zuo Chuan is also in some chaos.


    "Stop him! Stop him! "


    Zuo Chuan shouted.


    When those elite disciples heard the speech, they besieged Linan again.


    However, at this time, Li Nan''s momentum has been in the upper hand. In addition, there are more than a dozen ancient swords in front of him. Those elite disciples can''t even get close to Li Nan for a time!


    In the blink of an eye, Li Nan had broken through the defense of those elite disciples and directly killed Zuo Chuan.


    More than a dozen ancient swords attacked Zuo Chuan from all directions at the same time. Zuo Chuan could not avoid it. There was almost only a dead end!


    Even Zuo Chuan himself thought so.


    But when Zuo Chuan closed his eyes and was ready to wait for death, the expected death did not come!


    When Zuo Chuan opened his eyes again, he was surprised to see a figure in a black robe. I don''t know when, he had stopped in front of him.


    And those ancient swords attacking him from all directions were easily blocked in the air by the other party!


    "Big... Big brother?!"


    Zuo Chuan exclaimed.

 Chapter 1408

    At this time, when Li Nan saw the sudden figure in front of him, he was shocked as if he had been struck by lightning.


    Chen Lingjun!


    It''s Chen Lingjun!


    Li Nan didn''t expect that even Chen Lingjun had entered the ancient land of the sword!


    At this time, Chen Lingjun glanced at Zuo Chuan behind him and said coldly, "don''t you hurry to do your thing?"


    This cold drink immediately frightened Zuo Chuan''s body and suddenly relaxed from the shock just now.


    "I... I see, senior brother!"


    Zuo Chuan''s voice trembled. It can be seen how much he was afraid of this senior brother.


    Then Zuo Chuan didn''t stop. He picked up the scroll again and continued to recite the spell.


    Seeing this scene, Li Nan was about to do it again, but he was stopped directly by Chen Lingjun''s sword Qi.


    "Hum, where did you come from? You don''t know what to do if you want to ruin our affairs!"


    Chen Lingjun''s face was full of disdain and ridicule.


    As soon as the voice fell, Chen Lingjun suddenly made a force in his hand.


    Just listen to "boom!" There was a loud noise.


    The dozens of ancient swords suspended in the air burst in an instant!


    At this time, the shock on Li Nan''s face had already changed, replaced by anger.


    Outrage!


    That year, Chen Lingjun framed Li Nan, not only took Li Nan''s successor, but even framed Li Nan to death!


    This blood feud, Li Nan never forgot in two years.


    Every day he wanted to avenge each other, but he didn''t expect that today, the other party would appear in front of him!


    At this moment, the anger in Li Nan''s heart was like a sea of fire breaking through a dike, which could no longer be contained!


    He just wanted to break up the enemy in front of him immediately!


    At the moment, Chen Lingjun looked at the man in front of him, and a strange color flashed on his face.


    Chen Lingjun can be sure that he has never seen this man in front of him.


    However, the other party''s eyes seem to make Chen Lingjun feel an inexplicable sense of familiarity.


    However, this feeling is just a flash.


    In front of Chen Lingjun, such as this kind of goods in front of him, it is not enough for him to pay attention!


    At this time, Li Nan''s anger could no longer be suppressed.


    "Die!"


    Li Nan shouted angrily, suddenly kicked his foot, stepped out directly, and blasted directly at Chen Lingjun.


    Chen Lingjun frowned.


    The strength of the opponent in front of him was stronger than he expected.


    But that''s all!


    "I don''t know what to do!"


    Chen Lingjun snorted coldly and slapped him directly.


    A powerful genuine Qi came out, and unexpectedly, Li Nan''s whole person was fanned out to one side!


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, Li Nan fell heavily on the big tree on one side. Unexpectedly, he knocked the thick and incomparable tree into a crack and almost broke it!


    "Poof!"


    Li Nan spewed out a big mouthful of blood directly from his mouth and almost fainted.


    Although unwilling to admit it, Li Nan also knew that Chen Lingjun''s strength was far above himself!


    In fact, Li Nan had already experienced this when he was in the Chen family!


    Li Nan thought that after two years of practice, the gap between himself and the other party could be narrowed.


    But at the moment, he realized that his previous efforts were a drop in the bucket.


    This makes Li Nan feel extremely unwilling!


    "That''s good. I can''t die after being hit by me. It seems that I really underestimated you!"


    Chen Lingjun said with a sneer.


    Although it is praise, you can obviously hear the disdain.


    Then, Chen Lingjun said, "why don''t you go back to Shura palace with me and maybe I can promise you a good future with your strength."


    Chen Lingjun''s face was full of the winner''s smile.


    The contempt of the enemy made Li Nan''s anger surge again.


    "Why don''t I kill you and find you a good future in the underworld?"


    With a cold drink, Li Nan offered Lingxiao sword directly and stabbed Chen Lingjun directly.


    Seeing Li Nan attack again, Chen Lingjun''s face was still a sneer of disdain.


    "Really, stubborn!"


    While talking, Chen Lingjun gently touched his toes, and his figure turned into a virtual shadow and directly met Li Nan in front of him.


    At the same time, Chen Lingjun stretched out two fingers and directly clamped the tip of Lingxiao sword.


    "In that case, go to hell!"


    While talking, Chen Lingjun looked suddenly cold.


    At the same time, a huge and majestic Qi was instantly released from Chen Lingjun''s fingertips.


    This genuine Qi, together with the momentum, gives people a terrible feeling, which is simply earth shaking!


    In fact, Chen Lingjun''s cultivation now has entered Jinxian!


    With the power of his golden immortal strike, it''s not difficult to destroy a whole mountain!


    At this time, with Chen Lingjun''s strike, a towering killing intention followed the body of the Lingxiao sword, swayed all the way up, and went straight to Li Nan.


    There are bursts of lightning on the whole sword body at the moment. If it is an ordinary ancient sword, even if only this blow, the whole sword body will collapse in an instant.


    At this time, Chen Lingjun sneered in his heart.


    In his opinion, it was obviously a duel without any suspense, no different from crushing an ant.


    Even Li Nan, at this time, had already felt the great power of that majestic incomparable, and also felt that he might not survive the other party''s blow.


    But then something unexpected happened.


    In Li Nan''s body, a silent force awakened at this moment.


    Li Nan only felt that his whole body was filled with a powerful and sacred force.


    It seems that in a moment, Li Nan''s physical constitution has directly undergone earth shaking changes!


    "This is..."


    Li Nan was surprised. Even he didn''t know where the sudden awakening power came from.


    However, the breath of this power made Li Nan feel very familiar.


    Because he once felt a very similar breath of power from a person.


    And that person is the Emei girl, Polina!


    Protoss blood!


    This is the power of protoss blood!


    However, how can there be Protoss blood in your own body?


    In a moment, Li Nan understood everything.


    Temple!


    It must be the golden liquid in the temple!


    The golden liquid was the same as the golden blood flowing from Polina''s body, and the temple was related to Zeus.


    Therefore, the drop of golden liquid of Li Nande is the blood of the protoss!


    Not only that, Li Nan can clearly feel that the protoss blood in his body is purer than that in Polina! Higher!


    Linan thought of the God who gave Zeus the blood of the Protoss.


    The blood of the protoss of Zeus came directly from that God, which was the first drop of divine blood.


    As a Protoss descendant, Polina''s blood will have impurities and slightly diluted purity.


    Therefore, this is the reason why the power of divine blood is different between the two sides!


    At this time, Li Nan could not consider these.


    On the body of the sword, the golden immortal power of Chen Lingjun''s strike has attacked Li Nan.


    At this moment, Li Nan dared not neglect, and the power of divine blood was suddenly stimulated.


    "Boom!"


    A powerful innate divine power burst out in an instant!


    This innate divine power not only directly restrained the pace of Chen Lingjun''s strike, but also swallowed up the strength of Chen Lingjun''s strike with a more powerful posture, and even went in the opposite direction towards the tip of the sword!


    "What?!"


    Chen Lingjun suddenly exclaimed.


    He never thought that such a thing would happen!


    A mere disciple of an outside sect can beat the enemy''s own golden immortal?


    How is this possible!?


    But at the moment, Chen Lingjun has no time to consider these.


    He quickly released the tip of the sword at the first time. At the same time, his body flashed and he wanted to avoid to one side.


    But it''s still a step slow.


    "Whoosh!"


    A sound of breaking the air sounded.


    A sword Qi came from the tip of the sword, and directly scratched a blood mark on Chen Lingjun''s cheek!


    "Hiss..."


    Chen Lingjun took a breath.


    He had forgotten how long he had not been hurt.


    He didn''t expect to be injured again, but he was injured in the hands of an unknown person!


    At this time, Li Nan felt only a burst of ecstasy in his heart.


    power!


    At this moment, he felt an unprecedented power!


    At this time, his whole body was wrapped in a golden holy halo.


    There was a very real feeling in his heart that he could definitely fight with Chen Lingjun at this time!


    This feeling made Li Nan''s heart full of war.


    Before he could not see hope, now hope was close at hand, and he was eager for revenge! Want to kill Chen Lingjun on the spot!


    As soon as Li Nan''s face coagulates, he will attack Chen Lingjun directly.


    But at this time, Li Nan suddenly found that the recitation of Zuo Chuan''s mantra over there had suddenly ended!


    "No!"


    Li Nan was already aware of something and couldn''t help but click in his heart.


    Sure enough, the next moment.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    A deep voice suddenly sounded.


    Then, Li Nan saw that the huge stone statue in front of him was completely broken at the moment!


    Later, Li Nan was shocked to find that what was broken was not the whole stone statue, but only the surface of the stone statue.


    Under the rubble, a huge white body was slowly displayed in front of the people.


    The figure was as like as two peas.


    Li Nan recognized the identity of the other party without any introduction at all.


    Ape respect!


    Ape Zun awakened!!

 Chapter 1409

    At this moment, Li Nan''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    He always wanted to stop the awakening of ape Zun, but he didn''t expect to fail in the end!


    Li Nan could not imagine what terrible things would happen if he let the ape out of the nest.


    At this time, Chen Lingjun and them were surprised.


    "Yes! Finally succeeded! Ha ha ha... "


    Zuo Chuan shouted excitedly.


    Those elite disciples are also proud and celebrate each other.


    Chen Lingjun''s face also showed a cold smile. However, when he looked at Yu Guangli of Li Nan, he still had a trace of doubt.


    The power of Li Nan''s strike just now surprised Chen Lingjun.


    Chen Lingjun just felt that the new disciple of Shenwu sword sect was full of strangeness!.


    If the other party dares to hurt himself at ordinary times, Chen Lingjun will not let the other party go easily.


    But today, in addition to this one arrow revenge, he has more important things to do!


    "Ahhh!!"


    When ape Zun woke up, he suddenly opened his bloody mouth and gave a huge roar.


    His mouth was big enough to swallow a whole SUV.


    His roar was deafening and earth shaking, which made the whole animal nest tremble!


    The once revered beast and the Lord of sword shortage finally woke up again after sleeping for nearly ten thousand years!


    With the roar of ape Zun.


    "Poop poop poop!"


    In the surrounding woods, there were bursts of mountain and tsunami sounds.


    They looked around and were immediately shaken by the scene in front of them.


    I saw that in the woods around them, tens of thousands of ancient animals knelt down to the ape statue from front to back. It was like falling down in an endless wheat field. It looked very spectacular!


    Surrender!


    All the ancient beasts in the whole animal nest are bowing to their king!


    Although nearly ten thousand years have passed, the worship engraved in the bones of these ancient animals has not decreased at all!


    At this time, accompanied by a loud noise, the ape statue also stood up from the ground.


    His stop was two hundred meters high!


    In this closed nest, he stood there as if he were indomitable!


    "Who awakened me?!"


    In the mouth of ape Zun, there was a human voice like Hong Zhong Da Lu.


    Just this voice is full of powerful killing intention, which is enough to frighten countless people!


    Even Zuo Chuan on one side didn''t dare to go forward at the moment and admitted that he awakened each other.


    At this time, Chen Lingjun flashed and flew directly to ape Zun.


    "I''m the leader of Shura palace. It''s true that the eldest martial brother Chen Lingjun woke you up!"


    Chen Lingjun looked at the ape respect in front of him and said humbly.


    "Is that you?!"


    There was a chill on the ape Zun''s face.


    His blood red eyes seemed to be able to kill.


    "You are so brave that you dare to wake me up casually. Do you know how much crime you have committed?!"


    Ape Zun said, his momentum suddenly soared, and the powerful momentum pressed the surrounding air and burst out sparks. It seems that even the air is about to be unable to bear the momentum of ape Zun.


    All the ferocious and cruel ancient beasts around were trembling with fear at the moment.


    Even Zuo Chuan and those elite disciples were in a cold sweat and their hearts were about to jump out.


    They all know that as long as the ape Reverend gives the order, all of them will die without burial place at once!


    Only Chen Lingjun, now his face is still calm.


    "As a mother fairy, you are now reborn and your great career is coming, but you are still sleeping and lazy here. Do you know how guilty you are?"


    Chen Lingjun asked coldly.


    "What? Mother fairy... Rebirth?! "


    Hearing these four words, ape Zun was shocked as if he had been struck by lightning. He couldn''t believe it.


    At this time, Chen Lingjun didn''t have any nonsense and read it directly.


    "Ape slave venerable, you see what this is!"


    While talking, a black magic instrument suddenly appeared in front of Chen Lingjun and directly suspended there.


    When ape Zun saw what it looked like in front of him, his eyes were startled.


    "Shura order?! This is Shura order! "


    Ape Zun exclaimed.


    Once a master under the throne of Shura mother fairy, ape Zun naturally knows what this Shura order represents.


    At this time, Chen Lingjun shouted coldly, "if you see the Shura order, if you see the mother immortal, the ape slave, don''t you kneel down quickly!"


    Even though he knew that the strength of the other party was far above himself, Chen Lingjun''s tone was still with an indisputable order.


    What surprised people was that after hearing Chen Lingjun''s words, the original imposing ape Zun knelt directly in front of Chen Lingjun without any hesitation.


    "Ape slave, I''ve seen the mother fairy!"


    The voice of ape Zun was full of respect.


    The ancient beasts around, seeing this scene, all showed a very confused expression on their faces.


    They don''t know why the ape Lord, who is high in their eyes and like a king, knelt directly in front of this human being?!


    Even Li Nan was full of surprise at the moment.


    He did not expect that such a powerful creature as ape Zun would be tamed!


    In fact, what Li Nan didn''t know was that as early as tens of thousands of years ago, ape Zun was just an ape slave kept by Shura mother fairy.


    The reverence of ape for Shura mother fairy is several times more than that of these ancient beasts!


    Therefore, although it is only a Shura order once used by Shura mother fairy, it has completely subdued ape respect!


    Looking at the ape statue who had completely surrendered in front of him, Chen Lingjun''s mouth immediately showed a proud sneer.


    Their plan has been successful, and the rest is the beginning of the killing!


    However, just as Chen Lingjun was ready to continue to give orders to ape Zun.


    "Whoosh!"


    A cold light suddenly hit him.


    Chen Lingjun immediately felt the killing intention, but this time, he didn''t resist hard, but his body flashed to one side.


    The Lingxiao sword was dodged by him in an instant.


    Chen Lingjun turned to look at Li Nan, with a joking sneer on his face.


    "Boy, you asked for it!"


    With that, Chen Lingjun pointed directly to Li Nan.


    "Ape slave, kill him first and sacrifice the flag!"


    Chen Lingjun shouted coldly.


    "Yes, sir!"


    After ape Zun said it, he didn''t have any nonsense any more. He punched Li Nan directly.


    The punch was huge and powerful.


    Li Nan felt the power of this fist from a distance.


    He didn''t dare to face it directly, so he jumped up and fled into the air.


    The next moment.


    "Boom!!"


    An amazing noise.


    Ape Zun hit him with a fist. At the place where Li Nan stood just now, he was hit out of a huge pit. The earth and rock burst, and even the ground directly cracked countless cracks.


    This punch is a blow to destroy the power of heaven and earth!


    Li Nan frowned.


    The power of the opponent''s punch has exceeded his imagination!


    While Li Nan was in doubt, a more terrible scene happened.


    The punch that ape Zun had already smashed down was like a spring at the moment. Unexpectedly, when he fell, he bounced back into the air in an instant!


    In fact, this is not a spring, but entirely because the speed of the ape''s boxing and closing boxing is fast to the extreme, and there is no time for any gap in the middle. Therefore, in the eyes of outsiders, it is like being bounced directly from the opposite side!


    This is the physical reaction speed of the real super strong!


    At this time, ape Zun''s fist turned into a palm. Unexpectedly, it had attacked Li Nan''s eyes in an instant!


    "How could..."


    Rao is Li Nan. At the moment, he is completely shocked by the speed of ape Zun''s fist.


    For the first time, he thought of avoiding.


    Unfortunately, the speed of Yuanzu''s palm has completely exceeded the limit that a strong immortal in Linan can avoid!


    Li Nan was not given any chance to escape, "ho!" There was a loud noise.


    Li Nan was directly hit by this huge palm. He broke through the sound barrier in an instant and turned into a virtual shadow. He directly flew out to one side and flew out for nearly kilometers. Only then did he directly hit the depths of the woods!


    "Hiss..."


    When Zuo Chuan saw this scene, they all took a breath.


    It''s terrible to be able to beat a living man out of a kilometer with one palm!


    Looking at the dust rising in the woods in the distance, Chen Lingjun''s mouth also showed a proud smile.


    At the moment, Chen Lingjun''s self-confidence has reached its peak.


    With such ancient super strong people as ape Zun and so many ancient animals, no one can match them in the real martial arts world in the future!


    And just then.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    A burst of broken air sounded.


    When they looked up, they saw that over their heads, more than a dozen figures had appeared there. It was Guo Changfeng who had arrived with more than a dozen true disciples!


    Just now they were dragged by hundreds of shuras outside the cave and finally broke out.


    After they came in, Guo Changfeng saw the huge figure in the animal nest.


    "It''s too late..."


    Guo Changfeng frowned and looked dignified.


    Those true disciples who followed behind them were dignified at the moment.


    There is no need to say more. Just when ape Zun stops there, they can clearly feel the strength of each other!


    With the strength of these people, it is impossible to be enemies with each other!


    Monster!


    These people of Shura palace have released a monster enough to destroy heaven and earth!

 Chapter 1410

    At this time, Chen Lingjun looked up at Guo Changfeng and them in the air, with a sneer of contempt on his face.


    "Just in time. Since you''re here, bury it here!"


    Immediately, Chen Lingjun gave a direct order to ape Zun: "kill them all!"


    "Yes!"


    Without any doubt, ape Zun responded directly.


    Immediately, ape Zun made a gesture towards the air with a gloomy face!


    The next moment, I just heard a "roar" from the woods A loud noise.


    Then they saw thousands of huge birds, broke through the woods and rushed directly towards Guo Changfeng.


    The size of these birds is extremely huge. The smallest bird is also the size of an adult!


    Not only that, these birds have iron claws like steel knives, and the breath emitted from all over them is also very powerful. At least they are equivalent to the martial artists above the divine realm, and even many accomplishments above the earth immortals and even above the heavenly immortals!


    These ancient birds have lived here for thousands of years since ancient times. The rich aura of the sword in the wasteland has long nourished their flesh very strong.


    At this moment, once they flew up, the powerful killing intention shown on them shrouded the whole sky in an instant!


    "My God..."


    Seeing so many powerful ancient birds rushing towards them from all directions, those true disciples only felt numb.


    Their own strength is very strong and good, but in recent years, they have never encountered such a huge scene, and they only feel that there is no end for a while.


    As an elder, Guo Changfeng is more stable. He knows that with their strength, even if they can''t kill so many ancient raptors, they can at least retreat in a short time.


    But now they have a more important problem, that is, ape respect!


    Guo Changfeng knows very well that, in fact, an ape statue is not the most terrible.


    The most terrible thing is the power in the hands of ape master!


    Ape respect is the respect of all animals and the master of sword wasteland. In this ancient land, it is a echoing existence.


    If this monster is allowed to make trouble outside, it will be a huge disaster for the whole Shenwu sword sect and even the whole Zhenwu world!


    Therefore, Guo Changfeng has made up his mind.


    Today, in any case, we must not let ape Zun go out from here!


    "Don''t panic. It''s just a flock of birds. It''s not enough to be afraid!"


    Guo Changfeng first calmed everyone''s state of mind, and then said, "you are the true top beam of our Shenwu sword sect. Our Shenwu sword sect has never treated you badly. Today is the time for you to make achievements for our Shenwu sword sect!"


    With that, Guo Changfeng offered a long sword and pointed to the ape statue below.


    "For the great cause of our Shenwu sword sect, we must not let this monster be born to make trouble. Follow me and kill demons!"


    Guo Changfeng is righteous and solemn, with a voice on the ground, giving people a sense of grandeur and stirring people''s soul.


    At the moment, the dozens of true disciples behind them were all infected by the emotion in Guo Changfeng''s words, and their blood was boiling.


    "Kill demons! Kill demons! "


    Those true disciples shouted at the same time.


    "Kill!!"


    Guo Changfeng shouted angrily. Then he took those true disciples and flew straight towards ape Zun.


    However, before they flew to the front, the ancient Raptors all over the sky had also attacked them.


    For a time, the ancient Raptors all over the sky were like dark clouds blocking out the sun, completely covering Guo Changfeng''s way forward.


    Then, those ancient Raptors immediately fought with those true disciples.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! "


    In the air, there are the roaring sounds of ancient Raptors everywhere, which are murderous.


    In fact, the strength of these ancient Raptors is not even inferior to those golden armored bears. If ordinary disciples encounter them, they may be killed in an instant, and they don''t even have any chance to live.


    That is to say, these disciples surrounded at this time are all true disciples, almost all of them are cultivation accomplishments above immortals, so that they can not lose the wind for the time being.


    At the moment, the disciples of the true legend are fully fired, and the ancient sword in their hands is with strong sword Qi, and they continue to rush towards the ancient raptors.


    Ancient birds of prey, like broken kites, fell from the air one after another.


    However, the number of raptors in ancient times was so large that it seemed that they could not be killed. These true disciples only felt a headache.


    Guo Changfeng knows very well that if they continue to consume like this, their physical strength will be completely exhausted sooner or later. Therefore, they must solve the most critical problems before their physical strength is exhausted!


    However, they are now surrounded by these ancient raptors, but they can''t even break through, let alone others!


    While Guo Changfeng was worried, he suddenly heard a huge sound of breaking the sky from above.


    Then, Guo Changfeng looked up and saw that those shuras who had been blocked outside the cave had been killed.


    Even Sun Ming, who was in charge of leading those shuras, had his neck cut off by a sword and fell from the air.


    The man who killed Sun Ming was a middle-aged man in a gray robe.


    The middle-aged man''s name is Hu xiuyong. Like Guo Changfeng, he is also one of the elders of Shenwu sword sect!


    Seeing Hu xiuyong coming, Guo Changfeng was pleasantly surprised.


    Because Guo Changfeng knows that Hu xiuyong is responsible for leading the remaining inner disciples.


    Now, since Hu xiuyong appears, it shows that the subsequent inner disciples have arrived!


    Sure enough, with Hu xiuyong taking the lead, the hundreds of inner disciples behind him also rushed in from the cave above.


    The strength of Shenwu sword sect suddenly increased!


    At this time, Hu xiuyong and others were also shocked when they saw the ancient Raptors all over the sky below.


    It is the first time for them to see so many ancient Raptors!


    However, these inner disciples were not vegetarian. With Hu xiuyong''s order, hundreds of inner disciples killed the ancient birds of prey at the same time.


    Hu xiuyong came directly to Guo Changfeng.


    "Elder Guo, what''s the situation now?"


    Hu xiuyong asked while fighting with those ancient raptors.


    "You can see below!"


    Guo Changfeng said coldly.


    Hu xiuyong smelled the speech and looked down.


    The next moment, when he saw the huge ape statue below, the whole person was completely stunned!


    "Ape respect?! Really alive!? "


    Hu xiuyong couldn''t believe it.


    "Elder Guo, how about now?"


    Hu xiuyong asked simply.


    "Kill him! In any case, we must not let him out of here, otherwise, there will be endless trouble! "


    Guo Changfeng said coldly.


    Hu xiuyong nodded, deeply convinced.


    "In that case, I''ll fight hard today!"


    People like Guo Changfeng and Hu xiuyong have been cultivating for hundreds of years. They have excellent mind and are not greedy for life and afraid of death.


    Immediately, Guo Changfeng preached with divine thoughts and gave orders to all the true disciples behind him


    "Come and kill some people with me. Others, give us cover!"


    With Guo Changfeng''s order, those true disciples immediately turned their direction and directly gathered together to kill the past directly towards the conical array.


    The ancient raptors in the air originally wanted to chase them, but Hu xiuyong ordered them to stop all the inner disciples in the rear.


    And Guo Changfeng and them fought all the way down.


    Under the cover of those true disciples, a gap was finally torn in front of the ancient raptors.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Guo Changfeng and Hu xiuyong immediately took several true disciples and killed the ape Zun below.


    Seeing Guo Changfeng kill them, Chen Lingjun''s mouth showed a sneer.


    "I don''t know what to do!"


    Chen Lingjun Leng hum.


    Ape respect''s face also showed a look of disdain.


    At the next moment, Guo Changfeng had taken the lead in killing him.


    "Dead!!"


    Guo Changfeng roared and cut out with a sword.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise.


    A majestic sword burst out and tore the air directly towards the ape statue.


    Seeing the sword attack, ape Zun did not have any avoidance and directly slapped it out.


    A breath burst out of his palm, and the whole air twisted directly.


    Then, "boom!" With a loud noise, Guo Changfeng''s sword Qi was directly cracked and disappeared in an instant!


    "What..."


    Guo Changfeng was stunned.


    Hu xiuyong and others were completely stunned.


    They had only heard about this ape statue from those ancient books before. They had no clear understanding of the real strength of this ape statue.


    In this way, the ape respect actually regarded Guo Changfeng''s sword Qi as nothing. Such a means has completely shocked them!


    While all of them were amazed, ape Zun didn''t stop at all.


    He punched out and directly hit the people in the air.


    "No, get away!"


    Hu xiuyong noticed something and exclaimed.


    Those true disciples reacted at the first time and hurried to one side to avoid.


    However, the speed of the ape Zun''s fist was faster than they thought.


    Before they could Dodge, ape Zun''s fist had already hit them.


    A true disciple could not dodge and was directly hit by this punch.


    Just listen to "boom!" There was a loud noise.


    The body of the true disciple burst and turned into a blood mist!


    "Hiss..."


    Seeing this scene, all the people around were as stupid as falling into an ice cave.


    Terror!


    The strength of this ape in front of us is really terrible!

 Chapter 1411

    One punch can turn a true disciple of celestial cultivation into blood mist?


    This is beyond the limit of all their imagination!


    When Chen Lingjun saw this scene, he immediately showed a joking sneer on his face.


    He was very satisfied with the strength of the ape statue.


    At this time, Guo Changfeng and Hu xiuyong were dignified.


    The strength of this ape is really much stronger than they thought.


    But the more so, the more they can''t let such monsters go outside and make trouble!


    "Let''s go!"


    Guo Changfeng gave orders to everyone with his mind.


    Immediately, Guo Changfeng, Hu xiuyong, together with seven or eight true disciples, directly surrounded and killed ape Zun from all directions.


    In their view, no matter how powerful the ape is, it can never stop all their attacks at the same time.


    However, the next moment, when they really rushed to ape Zun, they realized how stupid their previous ideas were!


    Seeing Guo Changfeng and them rush to the front, ape Zun suddenly shook his arms and gave an earth shaking roar.


    "Roar!!"


    At the same time of this roar, a powerful Qi burst out of ape Zun.


    The powerful Qi immediately twisted the surrounding air, and several disciples were shocked back by the Qi, spitting out a big mouthful of blood!


    This ape Zun, with his true Qi alone, can seriously injure his true disciples!


    Under the impact of this genuine Qi, only elders like Guo Changfeng and Hu xiuyong were not affected.


    After they broke through the impact of true Qi, they directly killed ape Zun.


    "Die!"


    With a roar, Hu xiuyong stabbed the ape Zun''s heart with a sword.


    Hu xiuyong''s all-out strike is condensed in this sword. It is powerful enough to break iron and stone.


    However, "bang!"


    When Hu xiuyong''s sword stabbed into the heart of ape Zun, there was only a crisp sound.


    The tip of the sword seemed to fall on the steel plate. It couldn''t hurt the ape respect at all!


    "What..."


    Hu xiuyong was completely stunned.


    He thought Hu xiuyong was a step of Jinxian''s cultivation, but now he didn''t even have the ability to break each other''s flesh, which made Hu xiuyong can''t believe his eyes!


    Ape Zun looked at the tiny human in his heart, and his face suddenly showed a sneer of ridicule.


    He didn''t stop. He slapped directly and swept directly at Hu xiuyong!


    Hu xiuyong was startled.


    He reacted very quickly. He knew very well that his speed could not be faster than that of the ape.


    Therefore, Hu xiuyong''s instinctive first reaction is not to dodge directly, but to immediately release the true Qi in his body, and then directly form a layer of protective vigorous Qi outside his body!


    And at the moment when this protective body vigorous Qi was formed, the palm of ape Zun had also been hit.


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, Hu xiuyong flew out directly to one side as if he had been hit by a high-speed truck!


    Hu xiuyong smashed his head into the earth and rock below and made a deep hole in the ground.


    Fortunately, he finally released the vigorous Qi to protect his body, so he could escape his life at the moment. Otherwise, at the moment, he had been directly beaten into a blood mist like the previous true disciple!


    "Wuwu..."


    Rao is protected by vigorous Qi. Hu xiuyong was badly hurt this time. He made a painful sound in his mouth and wanted to climb up again from the ground.


    But just then.


    "Elder Hu, be careful!"


    A true disciple exclaimed.


    Hu xiuyong looked up and was immediately stunned by the scene in front of him.


    I saw that on his head, the ape Zun had already waved his fist and was about to fall directly at him!


    At this moment, Hu xiuyong was so frightened that she wanted to split her heart. For a moment, she was stunned there!


    Just then.


    "The devil died!"


    Guo Changfeng, who has been forbearing to look for opportunities in the air, finally shot at the moment.


    With this sword, Guo Changfeng went straight to the temple of ape Zun!


    Guo Changfeng''s accomplishments are based on Hu xiuyong. He is already a half step Jinxian.


    In addition, his sword was so treacherous that he couldn''t help but get the ape respect''s reaction, and it had already hit him.


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise.


    This sword directly stabbed and fell on the temple of ape Zun. Unexpectedly, it stabbed a blood pit directly into the temple of ape Zun, and blood gushed out!


    "Roar!!"


    Ape respect roared, and his whole body could not help leaning aside.


    It is precisely because of Guo Changfeng''s move that the punch of ape Zun was biased and hit next to Hu xiuyong less than two meters away!


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the earth and rock burst.


    Hu xiuyong was splashed by the earth and rock all over the sky and almost buried.


    At this time, the ape statue wiped the blood on his head, and the whole man was furious!


    "Die!"


    Ape Zun''s face was ferocious. With a roar, he ignored Hu xiuyong on the ground and directly turned around and punched Guo Changfeng in the air.


    Guo Changfeng reacted very quickly just now. When he stabbed the sword just now, he had pulled back.


    At this moment, with a flash of his body, he flew directly to a height of hundreds of meters.


    Originally, Guo Changfeng thought that such a height was safe enough for himself.


    But facts have proved that he underestimated the strength of ape respect!


    When ape Zun jumped up one step and couldn''t touch Guo Changfeng, his huge soles stepped on out of thin air. It seemed that there was an invisible step in the void.


    Under the action of this invisible step, the ape statue jumped hundreds of meters high again and directly grabbed Guo Changfeng in the air!


    "How... Maybe..."


    Guo Changfeng was completely stunned.


    He didn''t expect that the ape''s body was so huge and his reaction was so quick!


    Although Guo Changfeng is still rapidly improving his flying altitude at the moment, his speed is still respected by apes, and the speed of this jump is surpassed.


    In an instant, the huge palm of ape Zun had attacked him. Guo Changfeng was directly caught in the middle by the huge palm!


    "Ah!!"


    Guo Changfeng was in great pain and screamed.


    The disciples of Shenwu sword sect were completely stunned when they saw this scene.


    As the elder of the martial arts school and the leader of the team, Guo Changfeng has almost become the spiritual leader in the hearts of these disciples.


    But now, even Guo Changfeng has been arrested, and their hearts have sunk to the bottom of the valley.


    "Elder Guo!"


    Hu xiuyong''s face was filled with horror and pain.


    Just now, if Guo Changfeng hadn''t shot in time, he would have been killed by a punch at the moment. Seeing that Guo Changfeng was arrested at the moment, Hu xiuyong''s heart is full of mixed feelings.


    At this time, on Chen Lingjun''s face, there was a sneer of disdain.


    "Those who dare to block the great cause of Shura palace, kill, no, Amnesty!"


    Chen Lingjun''s voice is cold and has no feelings.


    As soon as the voice fell, the ape Zun over there had understood. He suddenly made a force in his hand and was about to execute Guo Changfeng immediately!


    "Elder Guo!"


    "Elder!"


    Hu xiuyong and the disciples of Shenwu sword sect were all frightened and almost cried when they saw this scene.


    At this time, Guo Changfeng also realized something. He didn''t expect to beg for mercy. Instead, he grabbed the last time and shouted to Hu xiuyong with divine thoughts: "go! Close the entrance to the ancient land! You can''t let them escape... "


    However, Guo Changfeng had not finished a word, but the strength in ape Zun''s hand had come.


    Strong and unparalleled strength attacked Guo Changfeng. For a time, Guo Changfeng only felt that all his bones and internal organs were squeezed, deformed and broken!


    The next moment, just listen to "Pooh!" A dull noise.


    Guo Changfeng''s flesh directly burst in the hands of ape Zun, and blood splashed from between his fingers!


    At this moment, the disciples of Shenwu sword sect around them only felt their scalp numb and their faces were full of panic!


    Ape Zun threw away the flesh and blood in his hand like garbage.


    At the same time, his eyes looked at Hu xiuyong and they were full of disdain and ridicule.


    Chen Lingjun''s mouth also showed a sneer.


    "Well, that''s all. It''s not worth wasting so much time. Follow me out and kill him! Ha ha ha... "


    Chen Lingjun sneered.


    "My subordinates are willing to serve the work of dogs and horses!"


    Ape Zun knelt down directly to Chen Lingjun.


    Then, ape Zun didn''t have any nonsense, and suddenly kicked at his feet.


    The next moment.


    "Boom!!"


    A loud noise.


    The ground under ape Zun''s feet directly exploded and instantly formed a deep pit with a radius of hundreds of meters.


    At the same time, with this strength, ape Zun flew up directly and hit the stone wall a few kilometers away.


    The next moment.


    "Boom!"


    An earth shaking noise came.


    The 100 meter thick rock wall of the mountain was directly smashed by the fist of ape Zun.


    The whole animal nest broke a huge hole from the inside, and the sunshine outside directly shone through the hole!


    "Hiss..."


    Hu xiuyong and they all took a breath.


    Blow the mountain with one punch?


    This is at least the golden fairy''s means!


    To what extent has the strength of this ape respect reached?!


    At this time, ape Zun ignored Hu xiuyong and them, but pointed out in the direction outside the hole.


    "You follow me out of the mountain, return to your mother''s place and clear the world!!"


    With the order of the ape respect, all the ancient animals in the whole animal nest were immediately inspired and issued an earth shaking roar.


    Immediately, the thousands of ancient beasts, like a vast tide, came from all directions of the forest and rushed out directly in the direction of the hole!


    These silent ancient beasts are finally going to be born again!

 Chapter 1412

    For a time, the footsteps of the whole animal nest thundered through the world.


    The scene of ten thousand animals galloping is absolutely spectacular!


    Seeing this scene in front of them, Hu xiuyong and all their hearts sank to the bottom of the valley at this moment.


    They understand that they have failed after all!


    The end has finally come!


    All the disciples of Shenwu sword sect present were frightened and sad.


    Hu xiuyong was also completely happy and heartbroken.


    But then, Hu xiuyong thought of Guo Changfeng''s explanation before his death, and suddenly reacted.


    He still has a more important task now, that is to completely close the gate of the sword wasteland before these ancient animal armies are born!


    Only in this way can they have a glimmer of vitality!


    Hu xiuyong didn''t hesitate any more. With a flash of his body, he flew away towards the cave above.


    "Everyone, get out of the sword wasteland immediately!!"


    Hu xiuyong preached with divine thoughts and gave instructions to all the disciples of Shenwu sword sect in the animal nest to retreat.


    As soon as Hu xiuyong said this, the disciples of Shenwu sword sect immediately heard the wind and withdrew directly outside the cave at the same time.


    Seeing this scene in front of him, a sinister color flashed on ape Zun''s face.


    "Holy emissary, do you need me to have them all killed?"


    Ape Zun asked coldly.


    "No need. We still have a lot of people to kill. We don''t care about these... "


    Chen Lingjun said coldly.


    Chen Lingjun naturally knows what Hu xiuyong and so many of them are in such a hurry to escape for.


    However, Chen Lingjun doesn''t care about it at all.


    Everything is under his control!


    "Well, let''s go. Yuwen Guxue''s life is still waiting for us to get it!"


    Chen Lingjun sneered and took ape Zun to leave directly.


    However, just a few meters away, Chen Lingjun suddenly thought of something and looked at the depths of the woods behind him.


    That''s where Li Nan fell just now.


    The ape statue on one side seemed to have understood Chen Lingjun''s meaning, so he hurriedly said, "don''t worry, the holy envoy. The boy has no possibility of survival after being hit by me. If the holy envoy doesn''t worry, I''ll let someone take care of the future!"


    In fact, Chen Lingjun knows what ape Zun said, and he also knows that at this critical time, he really shouldn''t waste time for such a nobody.


    However, I don''t know why, in the short fight with the other party just now, it always gives Chen Lingjun a very strange feeling


    "Do it."


    After Chen Lingjun dropped these three words, he flashed directly and flew out of the beast''s nest.


    Ape Zun, however, uttered a special roar and pointed to the place where Li Nan had just fallen.


    With the order of ape Zun, a group of people and horses were immediately shunted out of the animal tide team and directly surrounded the falling position of Linan.


    After finishing these, ape Zun did not hesitate any more. He jumped directly and jumped out of the nest from the broken hole!


    At this time, outside the animal nest, there is a vast expanse of space.


    The ancient beast army has gathered. Under the leadership of ape Zun, it is like a torrent. With amazing speed, it roars towards the exit of the sword wasteland!


    At the same time, over the entrance of the cave, Hu xiuyong also led the disciples of Shenwu sword sect to kill them all the way out of the cave.


    When they looked at the torrent of ancient beasts on the ground from the air, they only felt their scalp numb.


    "Let''s go!"


    Hu xiuyong flew away without any hesitation.


    He must get to the pass of the sword wasteland before these ancient beasts!


    At this time, deep in the woods in the beast''s nest.


    A figure covered in blood was lying motionless on the ground.


    No one else, it''s Li Nan!


    Just now, after Li Nan was hit by ape Zun, the whole human body was almost completely destroyed.


    At this time, his whole body was full of flesh and blood, and the whole person was in a deep coma.


    And just then.


    "Bang bang!"


    A huge sound of footsteps came, and I saw that more than a dozen ancient beasts had come to Li Nan.


    These dozens of ancient beasts are all high ancient beasts as fierce as golden armor and bear.


    They came here to deal with the aftermath of Linan just now under the order of ape master!


    At this time, the dozens of ancient beasts bared their tusks, breathed a fishy smell in their mouths, and their faces were full of ferocity.


    These dozens of ancient beasts were still worried before they came. After all, the strength shown by the human in front of us just now should not be underestimated.


    However, at this time, when they saw that the other party had passed out, they immediately gave up their vigilance.


    In their view, there is no threat to this human being!


    Immediately, a snow leopard with a ring tail, headed by him, stepped on a leisurely pace and walked towards Li Nan in front of him step by step.


    With his attitude at this time, he has regarded the human in front of him as a meal on the plate!


    At this time, Li Nan was in a complete deep coma. In his subconscious, he could also feel the coming of danger, but his consciousness could not wake up at all.


    At this time, he is actually no different from dead, and there is only one breath left!


    With the approaching of the snow leopard with a ring tail, the crisis became more intense.


    At this time, in the void of Linan''s divine knowledge, something that has been silent suddenly lit up a green light.


    This thing is nothing else, it''s the Yin God''s mirror!


    After the Yin God recognized Li Nan as the Lord, he was basically in a state of silence. However, at the moment, when Li Nan was in a deep coma and in crisis, the Yin God Kam seemed to be aware of something and woke up on his own.


    Moreover, this time, the awakening of Yin Shenjian seems to be different!


    With the awakening of Yin Shenjian, Li Nan''s body began to be inexplicably affected.


    I saw that the power of God''s blood originally scattered in Li Nan''s four limbs and bones gathered towards the Yin God sign at the speed visible to the naked eye in the world of God''s knowledge!


    Just for a moment, all the power of divine blood had gathered and condensed into the previous drop of divine blood.


    At the next moment, this drop of pure divine blood directly dropped into the Yin divine Kam.


    Then something unexpected happened!


    With the dripping of God''s blood, the most primitive power in the Yin God book was also awakened in an instant. The golden Dharma light immediately lit up on the whole Yin God book!


    The light of Dharma diffused suddenly, and instantly integrated into Li Nan''s soul!


    For a moment, Li Nan''s mind immediately felt something. His whole body, together with his soul, was shaking wildly at an amazing speed.


    At the same time, the snow leopard with a ring tail has come to Li Nan.


    The ring tailed snow leopard gently licked his lips with his tongue. Then he opened his big mouth and wanted to eat directly towards Li Nan.


    But in the next second.


    "Roar!!"


    A startling roar burst out.


    The ring tailed snow leopard, who wanted to eat people, was suddenly swallowed by a huge black hole!


    The ring tailed snow leopard, nearly two meters tall, disappeared without even a scream!


    Those ancient beasts on one side were stunned when they saw the scene in front of them.


    The scene just now happened so fast that they didn''t see what was going on at all.


    When they looked in front of them again, they were completely stunned by the scene in front of them!


    I saw that the human figure in front of me was still lying on the ground, sleeping like a dead man.


    But above this human being, a huge shadow up to more than ten meters flew out of his body.


    The shadow is like the human soul, suspended in the air, and the whole body of the shadow is like a huge black python, but the shadow has no specific appearance, just like a mass of black ink.


    Only the two eyes in the shadow, like two red flames, suspended in the shadow, looked strange and gloomy!


    At this moment, those ancient beasts were all silly.


    They didn''t expect that such a strange thing would happen to the dying man in front of them!


    Not to mention for these ancient beasts, even for any other human beings, this scene has exceeded their cognition!


    However, before these ancient beasts understood what was going on, the huge dark figure in front of them did not hesitate. With a flash of his body, he rushed up to an adult golden armored bear.


    The golden armor and bear haven''t reacted yet. The whole body shape was immediately swallowed by the dark figure!


    The five meter high and huge golden armor War Bear, after being swallowed by the dark figure, was like a clay ox into the sea. It didn''t even make any movement.


    And the whole process was so rapid that the golden armour and bear didn''t even scream from beginning to end!


    At this moment, the remaining dozen ancient beasts around were completely flustered.


    They have felt the horror of the dark figure in front of them!


    These ancient beasts no longer dare to have any slack. They all turn around at the same time and directly run around.


    However, at the moment they turned around, the dark figure behind them instantly differentiated into more than a dozen Python like figures.


    More than a dozen huge heads opened their mouths, and at the same time, they bit at the more than a dozen scattered ancient beasts.


    In a flash, a dozen ferocious ancient beasts with amazing combat effectiveness were swallowed at the same time.


    The whole forest was dead in an instant!

 Chapter 1413

    At this time, almost all the ancient animals in the whole animal nest have disappeared.


    Such a big animal nest, in the open woods, there is only a dark figure at the moment, suspended in the air like a ghost.


    After swallowing the dozens of ancient beasts, the dark figure flickered violently in the blood red eyes, as if digesting something.


    And with the twinkling of his eyes, a surprising scene happened.


    I saw that the shape of the dark figure quickly became huge with the speed visible to the naked eye!


    It seems that all the ancient beasts swallowed by him are assimilated by him and become the nourishment for his growth!


    A moment later, the figure of the dark figure has nearly doubled compared with that before, and the whole figure is even larger.


    "Roar!!"


    The dark figure sent out an amazing roar and echoed in the open forest.


    Just then.


    "Click!"


    A crisp sound.


    In the distance of the woods, a single flaming tiger came out from behind a big tree with a bone in its mouth.


    When he saw the scene in front of him, he was stunned for an unknown reason, and the bones in his mouth fell directly to the ground.


    The dark figure, without any hesitation, directly opened his mouth again and rushed all the way towards the fiery tiger.


    The fiery eyed tiger was a powerful king in the beast''s nest, but at the moment, in front of the dark figure, he was scared like a frightened sheep and ran away.


    However, the dark figure did not give him any chance to escape.


    Without waiting for him to take one step, the dark figure had attacked behind him.


    "Ah, roar..."


    The fiery eyed tiger only gave a short scream and was completely swallowed by the dark figure!


    After all this, the dark figure looked back at Li Nan behind him.


    At this time, Li Nan was still in a deep coma.


    However, in this coma, Li Nan''s subconscious seems to be able to feel something.


    What happened to the outside world just now seemed like a misty dream to Li Nan.


    He dreamed that his consciousness followed a soul like thing and floated directly out of his body, just like the special experience of a dying person.


    Li Nan can feel that it doesn''t seem to be his own soul, or, more precisely, it''s not just his own soul.


    In this dream like experience, Li Nan''s consciousness seems to be just standing in the posture of a bystander. For everything made by the dark soul, he has no leading ability and can only watch.


    However, Li Nan''s subconscious mind has already made some judgments about all this.


    Because of such a similar state, Li Nan had appeared before, but at that time, the force only appeared in an ideological way, and there was no entity turned into a soul here at the moment.


    In short, the power hidden in Li Nan''s body has become much stronger than before!


    And that mysterious power, Li Nan also had a judgment in his heart.


    Yin God!


    This dark figure is the one hidden in the Yin God''s book, Yin God!


    Li Nan has no ability to consider how all this happened.


    In fact, at this time, Li Nan''s consciousness has been very vague, and it is not easy to feel all this outside.


    At this time, the Yin God looked back at Li Nan on the ground and flew up without any hesitation.


    His huge dark figure directly disconnected from Li Nan''s flesh and flew out of the animal nest in an instant.


    Then, the Yin God flew directly to an altitude of 10000 meters, like a huge black cloud, and chased after the beast tide at a very fast speed.


    Two hours later, the sword in the wasteland, the pass.


    At this time, hundreds of disciples were already guarding the ancient pass.


    Compared with the interior of the sword wasteland, it seems very quiet here, because news about ape Zun''s awakening has not yet reached here.


    Just then.


    "Whoosh!"


    A burst of air breaking sound came first from the air.


    The disciples in charge of guarding the pass raised their heads and immediately saw a figure covered with blood coming towards them in a little panic.


    "It''s elder Hu!"


    Those disciples immediately recognized each other''s identity. It was none other than Hu xiuyong.


    "Close the gate! Get ready to close the city gate! "


    Hu xiuyong shouted at the guard disciples from a distance.


    Hu xiuyong did his best along the way and took the lead in arriving here at the fastest speed. At the moment, he was exhausted and collapsed.


    However, he was still happy that he came back in time.


    Hu xiuyong knew very well that there was a special prohibition in the city gate of the ancient land of sword, which was built by the great power of the ancestors of Shenwu sword sect.


    As long as the gate is closed and the prohibition is started, even if ape Zun has great strength, it is by no means easy to get out of this sword wasteland!


    When those guard disciples heard Hu xiuyong''s words, they immediately realized something. It seems that something big must have happened in the sword wasteland. Otherwise, they wouldn''t make the dignified elder Hu so panic!


    "Come on, get ready to close the city gate!"


    An inner disciple in charge of guarding the pass quickly gave instructions.


    However, just as the disciples were about to close the gate.


    "Wait a minute!"


    A voice sounded slowly from behind.


    When they looked back, they saw a figure standing behind them.


    No one else, it''s the elder martial brother, Wu Ziyu!


    "Elder martial brother!"


    "Elder martial brother!"


    The crowd hurried and respectfully said.


    Wu Ziyu ignored it, but said with an iron face: "we still have hundreds of martial brothers in the sword wasteland. Now you close the city gate, don''t you want to kill them? What on earth do you have in mind? "


    Wu Ziyu''s voice and eyes were reproached.


    The disciples trembled with fear when they heard the speech, and quickly stopped their movements.


    "Elder martial brother, it''s not us, it''s elder Hu''s order!"


    The inner disciple in charge of guarding pointed to Hu xiuyong in the air in the distance and quickly explained.


    Wu Ziyu only glanced at Hu xiuyong in the distance and said casually, "don''t worry, I''ll discuss with elder Hu later!"


    When they heard the speech, they dared not take any rash action.


    A moment later, Hu xiuyong flew and landed directly on the gate.


    When he saw that the disciples present were not ready to close the city gate, he was completely angry.


    "What''s the matter with you? Didn''t you hear what I said? I told you to close the city gate!!"


    Hu xiuyong roared at the disciples.


    The disciples bowed their heads and dared not say anything. They looked at Wu Ziyu.


    Although Hu xiuyong, an elder in the sect, has a higher status than Wu Ziyu, as the eldest martial brother of the sect, Wu Ziyu has a higher appeal among the following disciples. Therefore, these disciples are in some difficulties at the moment.


    At this time, Wu Ziyu stepped forward and came directly to Hu xiuyong.


    "Elder Hu, can you take a step?"


    Wu Ziyu said respectfully.


    "Say? What else to say? Do you know that the ape statue has been born and is leading the army to kill the general towards us now! If it''s a little late, I''m afraid my whole Shenwu sword sect will be completely plunged into havoc!! "


    Hu xiuyong was anxious and angry. In his eyes, it was almost like a fire!


    "What? The ape was born? The army killed?! "


    The disciples on one side were completely stunned at the speech.


    Wu Ziyu''s face was as calm as ever.


    "Elder Hu, what you said is very urgent, but I still have some key things to discuss with elder Hu. Please move forward."


    Wu Ziyu pointed to one side of the room and said respectfully.


    "You..."


    Hu xiuyong was worried at the moment, but he didn''t seem to be joking with himself, so he didn''t think much and just walked quickly towards the room.


    In his opinion, if Wu Ziyu can finish his words as soon as possible, he may have people close the city gate as soon as possible.


    Hu xiuyong led him into the room, and Wu Ziyu followed him and closed the door directly.


    "Come on, what''s the matter? You''d better hurry, or... "


    Hu xiuyong said directly and impatiently as soon as he entered the door.


    However, before he finished this sentence, Wu Ziyu turned around and stabbed it with a sword.


    "Pooh!"


    A dull noise.


    Hu xiuyong''s heart was pierced directly.


    "You..."


    Hu xiuyong was terrified. He raised his head and looked at Wu Ziyu strangely.


    He couldn''t figure out why Wu Ziyu, the eldest martial brother of zongmen, did such a thing to him?!


    At this time, Wu Ziyu''s face was just a cold smile.


    "Elder Hu, go down first. Don''t worry. Soon, I will let the whole Shenwu sword sect go down and bury with you! "


    Wu Ziyu said coldly.


    "You... You..."


    Hu xiuyong was shocked to the extreme.


    He didn''t expect that this outstanding senior brother of zongmen would be an ambitious man!


    Originally, with Hu xiuyong''s strength, even Wu Ziyu could not succeed so easily.


    But the desperate flight along the way had already consumed all Hu xiuyong''s strength. Coupled with Wu Ziyu''s sudden move, Hu xiuyong had no chance to respond at all.


    "Peace of mind to die!"


    Wu Ziyu said with a sudden force in his hand, and Hu xiuyong''s heart was almost completely broken.


    Hu xiuyong no longer had any breath, and directly fell to the ground with a pop.


    His eyes are full of unwilling!

 Chapter 1414

    After glancing disdainfully at Hu xiuyong''s body on the ground, Wu Ziyu went straight out of the room.


    In fact, Wu Ziyu has imposed a special ban on this room early in the morning. No matter what sound is made here just now, there will be no awareness outside.


    "Elder martial brother Wu, why did you come out alone, Mr. Hu?"


    The inner disciple in charge of guarding asked suspiciously.


    Wu Ziyu said coldly, "elder Hu is tired. Let him have a rest inside. No one is allowed to disturb him!"


    "Oh, I see, senior brother!"


    The inner disciple said quickly.


    Then the inner disciple asked, "elder martial brother, is the gate closed or not?"


    "I''ve just discussed with elder Hu that the gate should be closed, but it''s not too late to close it until our people come out."


    Wu Ziyu said in a flat voice.


    "I see..."


    The inner disciple nodded.


    Because the elder martial brother of the sect was standing in front of him, the disciple of the inner sect didn''t say much.


    However, his eyes could not help glancing at the closed door behind him, with a slight suspicion in his heart.


    Unfortunately, this suspicion just flashed by, and soon disappeared completely because of the trust in Wu Ziyu.


    Then, everyone''s eyes looked at the sword wasteland ahead.


    Only five minutes later.


    "Boom!"


    The earth shaking footsteps became clear from far to near.


    When people looked at the scene in front of them, they were completely stunned.


    I saw that in the wasteland of the sword, a black tide was rushing towards them at an amazing speed visible to the naked eye.


    Look carefully, there are tens of thousands of ancient animals in the black tide!


    In this black tide, the most striking is a huge figure.


    The ape statue, hundreds of meters tall, is taking the lead and running in front of the tide. It''s like a giant spirit falling from the sky on a huge wave!


    At this time, the sword is in the wasteland. At a glance, it is killing!


    "My God..."


    When the people on the gate saw this scene, they were all shocked and numb.


    The inner disciple in charge of guarding the city gate took the lead in responding.


    "Close the gate! Close the gate! "


    The inner disciple quickly shouted.


    When those disciples heard the speech, they reacted and immediately went to close the city gate.


    But at this time, Wu Ziyu shouted coldly, "stop! Are you doing this to kill all our people?"


    The inner disciple pointed to the sword and said in the wasteland, "elder martial brother, please see clearly. Where can we see alone here? If these ancient beasts rush out, there will be endless trouble! "


    "Do I need you to teach me how to do it?"


    Wu Ziyu snorted coldly¡° There must be our fellow disciples here. I will never allow you to ruin their lives like this! "


    Wu Ziyu spoke loudly, with a dignified look.


    But at this time, the inner disciple looked incredible.


    Because in his view, the current situation is already very obvious. If you delay it, you will only lose a lot of money for a small amount.


    It''s impossible that my senior brother can''t see such a simple truth.


    But even so, the other party still won''t let him close the gate, which is absolutely abnormal!


    If they are ordinary disciples who follow the rules, they may choose to obey under the pressure of Wu Ziyu.


    But the inner disciple named Luo Yuan is a general at home. As a general, Luo Yuan''s perception of danger and temporary decision-making ability are much stronger than ordinary people.


    So at this time, in the face of such an abnormal senior brother Wu Ziyu, Luo Yuan immediately raised his vigilance.


    "I''m sorry, elder martial brother. I''m in charge of the sword wasteland pass. Therefore, I''ll take charge of all the commands here!"


    Luo Yuan said decisively.


    Subsequently, Luo Yuan directly ordered, "close the city gate!"


    "Who dares!"


    Wu Ziyu shouted angrily.


    In his angry drink, there was a strong pressure, which made people out of breath.


    Those disciples had to obey Luo Yuan''s orders, but when they heard Wu Ziyu''s roar, they were all stunned for a moment.


    For a moment, Luo Yuan and Wu Ziyu had a tit for tat, and the atmosphere on the whole city gate suddenly became extremely tense.


    "Elder martial brother, what are you doing?!"


    Luo Yuan frowned and asked.


    Wu Ziyu looked calm.


    "I''m just thinking about my classmates."


    Wu Ziyu said faintly.


    "You..."


    Luo Yuan was anxious and angry, but he also knew that Wu Ziyu''s appeal in the sect was too strong. If he didn''t show any evidence, he couldn''t compete with it.


    At this time, the footsteps of the sword in the wasteland are closer, and the black tide is about to attack them!


    Luo Yuan saw this scene and his whole heart was burning.


    Immediately, Luo Yuan suddenly thought of something.


    Without any hesitation, he flashed and came to the room.


    "Bang!" A sound.


    The door was pushed open by Luo Yuan.


    Although Luo Yuan had some psychological preparation, the next moment when he saw the body of Hu xiuyong lying in the room, the whole person was still in a cold sweat.


    He didn''t think that the sect elder martial brother would be a traitor!


    "Elder Hu has been killed. Wu Ziyu is a traitor! Close the city gate! Close the gate! "


    Luo Yuan opened his voice and shouted desperately.


    Luo Yuan''s voice immediately spread all over the city gate.


    Hundreds of disciples in charge of guarding the city gate were shocked when they heard this.


    what? Elder Hu was killed? Their elder martial brother Wu Ziyu is a traitor?!


    So many amazing news appeared in everyone''s mind at the same time, which made everyone unable to react for a time.


    At this time, Wu Ziyu heard Luo Yuan''s cry, but he didn''t panic. He only had a gloomy sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    "Oh, why."


    Wu Ziyu sighed and looked helpless.


    "Originally, I wanted you to live a little longer. I didn''t expect you to cherish it so much. In that case, you should die..."


    As soon as the voice fell and there was no sign, Wu Ziyu directly stabbed it with a sword.


    "Pooh!" A dull noise.


    Luo Yuan didn''t have time to react. A chill came over his neck.


    He covered his neck and looked incredulously at Wu Ziyu in front of him.


    He didn''t expect that this respected senior brother of zongmen would kill him like this!


    "Wuwu..."


    Luo Yuan wanted to say something, but the blood poured into his throat, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Immediately, Luo Yuan directly fell to the ground with a puff and was killed on the spot.


    Everyone on one side was completely stupid when they saw this scene.


    In an instant, the disciples in charge of guarding immediately reacted.


    "Close the door! Close the gate! "


    Those disciples immediately joined forces to close the city gate directly.


    However, before they closed the door, a long sword had stabbed them from the side.


    These disciples turned around and saw all their own disciples!


    It turned out that as early as six months ago, Wu Ziyu had put spies into these guards!


    In a flash, nearly 30% of the real guards were dead.


    The other guards reacted and immediately killed with the hidden spies.


    They tried their best to regain control of the city gate from the spies.


    Unfortunately, they don''t even know who is a spy on their own side, and how can they do all this.


    While these guards fought with spies, the earth shaking footsteps came to them.


    The city gate without prohibition is just a decoration.


    At this point, just listen to "bang!" There was a loud noise.


    The guards turned around and immediately saw a huge figure rising from the ground. Unexpectedly, they jumped hundreds of meters high and directly rushed at them.


    This figure is no one else, it is ape Zun!


    At this step, ape Zun jumped directly to the height of the city tower.


    Then.


    "Roar!!"


    Ape Zun roared and punched out at the same time.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise. The solid city gate made of stones was made of sand under the fist of ape Zun. Most of the city collapsed in an instant!


    Most of the people on the tower were directly killed by the punch of ape Zun. Countless corpses and living people, whether guards or spies, all flew out directly from the tower like heaven and women scattered flowers!


    Even the two tall and heavy city gates crashed directly on the ground, setting off billowing smoke and dust!


    With one blow from ape Zun, the whole city gate turned directly into half a ruin!


    At this time, those guard disciples were either dead or injured, all of them howled miserably.


    Unfortunately, these people are just like mole ants in ape Zun''s eyes. They don''t deserve ape Zun to care at all.


    After the two disciples were trampled to death with one foot, ape Zun waved his hand and pointed to the outside direction.


    "Get out of here and kill this door!"


    The next moment, "boom boom!"


    There was an earth shaking noise, and the black tide completely collapsed the remaining city buildings, directly heading all the way to the center of the Shenwu sword sect, and the Shenwu peak ran away!


    Just now, in the sword wasteland, the ape statue has called all the other ancient animals hidden in the dozens of animal nests.


    At the moment, there are at least a few million ancient animals in the whole animal tide!


    The birth of so many ancient beasts at the same time is definitely the end of any sect!

 Chapter 1415

    Accompanied by an earth shaking noise, the huge army of ancient beasts went towards Shenwu peak with great killing intention.


    The whole city gate has long been destroyed. Now it is just like a hell gate, opening to the world!


    A moment later, with the impact of the ancient beast army, the whole gate position has been completely flattened, leaving only ruins and dust.


    At this time, in the void, a huge figure came late.


    This figure is no one else, it is the Yin God!


    With the big bite of blood, the dozens of ancient beasts that fell behind were directly swallowed by the Yin God.


    The dozens of ancient beasts only gave a short scream and disappeared completely.


    These dozens of ancient beasts are not the first batch of poor people to fall into trouble.


    In fact, along the way, Yin God always followed the last of these animal tides.


    Along the way, at least thousands of ancient beasts have been poisoned by the Yin God and become the Chinese food of the Yin God!


    Because of you, the Yin God at this time has become several times larger than when he was in the animal nest.


    The length of his whole body has reached at least 100 meters, which can definitely be called a behemoth!


    At this time, with the swallowing of more than a dozen ancient beasts, the body of Yin God has become larger again.


    Not only that, the breath emitted by the Yin God at the moment is much stronger than before, even compared with the real golden immortal strong man!


    At this time, feeling the strength of the body, the dark face of Yin God seemed to show a proud smile.


    Then, he didn''t stay any longer. His body shape disappeared into the air out of thin air. He directly chased the animal tide in front of him in an invisible attitude.


    In the eyes of the Yin God, these ancient beasts, like the doomsday catastrophe, seem to have become an endless meal for him!


    A few hours later, Shenwu sword sect center, Shenwu peak!


    Just now, the news that ape Zun led tens of thousands of ancient beasts came here.


    At this time, on the top of Shenwu peak, Yuwen Guxue led all the remaining true legends, and the inner disciples were in strict formation.


    The whole atmosphere on the top of the mountain was dignified.


    Everyone knows that this scene is already in danger for Shenwu sword sect!


    "Report back to the palm sect. The army of ancient beasts is 500 miles away!"


    A scouting disciple flew forward and hurried back to report.


    "How many?"


    A strong middle-aged man beside Yuwen Guxue asked coldly.


    This middle-aged man, named Pei Huazang, is the first elder of Shenwu sword sect. He is above Guo Changfeng and only second to Yuwen Guxue.


    "Tell elder Pei that... There are so many ancient beast armies that I can''t see the exact number. But in my opinion, there are at least tens of millions of people! "


    The scouting disciple was not confident enough to report back.


    "What..."


    As soon as the scouting disciple said this, all the people around took a breath.


    You know, all the people of their whole Shenwu sword sect add up to only hundreds of thousands.


    But now, the number of these ancient beasts is up to ten million. This situation is too unfavorable for their Shenwu sword sect!


    At this time, another scout disciple flew again.


    "Report back to the palm sect. The ancient beast army is 450 miles away!"


    The scouting disciple said in a serious voice.


    This time, everyone was a little flustered.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the ancient beast army has advanced 50 miles again. The speed is appalling!


    For a moment, the disciples of the inner sect and the true preacher all talked about it one after another.


    At this time, a slightly obese middle-aged man stood up.


    The fat man''s name is Cui Junmin. Like Pei Huazang, he is also an elder in the door.


    "Headmaster, the ancient beast army is threatening. I''m afraid it''s hard to resist with the power of our sect. What should I do?"


    Cui Junmin said with a worried face.


    In fact, this is not just Cui Junmin''s worry, but the worry of everyone present.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes turned to the superior Yuwen Guxue.


    At this time, Yuwen Guxue''s face was cold, not urgent or slow, and she couldn''t see any expression, as if everything around her was not enough to startle any waves in her heart.


    Yuwen Valley Xue said coldly, "it''s just a group of animals. Don''t be so alarmed! Rest assured, I have already informed the Shenyue Pavilion of this matter. In a short time, the Shenyue Pavilion will arrive, and these animals who dare to make trouble will be eradicated! "


    Hearing Yuwen Guxue''s words, everyone was finally a little relieved.


    In their view, although these ancient beasts are fierce, they are still difficult to compare with them in terms of individual strength, which is just a temporary advantage in quantity.


    As long as the people on the other side of Shenyue Pavilion can arrive in time, they still have a great chance of winning!


    At this time, Yuwen Guxue began to give blocking instructions to the people.


    Soon, almost all the inner disciples present were sent out by Yuwen Guxue to block the ancient animal armies on their way.


    At this time, there were only elders and more than a dozen true disciples on the whole peak except Yuwen Valley snow.


    At this time, an elder asked with some worry: "headmaster, although the Shenyue pavilion has promised to rush for help, the Shenyue Pavilion is far from us, but the ancient animal army has been killed in front of us. I''m afraid it can''t quench thirst near!"


    In fact, these elders know this very well, and they all know Yuwen Gu Xuegang''s statement, which is just to stabilize the morale of the army.


    It''s almost impossible to wait for the army of Shenyue pavilion to save such a long distance.


    "If so, then we have only one way."


    Yuwen Valley Snow said gloomily.


    Hearing this, Pei Huazang seemed to suddenly think of something. All their faces showed an expression of great amazement.


    "What you said, headmaster, shouldn''t it be..."


    "That''s right." Yuwen Guxue nodded, "ancient legend, iron rain sword array!"


    Hearing these last four words, the faces of all the people present showed a look of horror.


    Because they all know what the iron rain sword array represents.


    This iron rain sword array is a heaven and earth killing array with heaven and earth as the truth and sword mound as the eye.


    The iron rain sword array is said to have existed since the establishment of Shenwu sword sect in ancient times. It is the most precious treasure of Shenwu sword sect!


    It is said that the iron rain sword array has infinite power and the power to destroy heaven and earth.


    However, it is precisely because the iron rain sword array is so powerful that the iron rain sword array has never been really started for thousands of years.


    But they didn''t expect that Yuwen Guxue would directly start such a heaven and earth killing array!


    "Headmaster, never! This iron rain sword array is the method of killing fish and catching the net. If we really use this iron rain sword array, we Shenwu sword sect will be destroyed!"


    Pei Huazang said quickly.


    "Moreover, I heard that the iron rain sword array is a heaven and earth array, which is extremely advanced. If we want to urge the iron rain sword array, it will take at least one golden immortal strong man''s lifelong cultivation. This... It''s difficult even if we want to use it..."


    Cui Junmin also said with a worried face.


    Everyone fell into an uproar for a time.


    Spend a golden immortal strong man''s whole life cultivation?


    Such a price is too big!


    Moreover, not everyone has such a price!


    Facing the doubts and worries of Pei Huazang and Cui Junmin, Yuwen Guxue still looks calm.


    "Don''t worry, the iron rain sword array is our last resort. I won''t use it easily unless I have to. As for the cost of urging the array... "


    Yuwen Valley shuddered and said with a smile: "no, although it took me a lot of cultivation to open the Shenwu secret realm, I still have the strength of the immortal peak. If I fight, I should still be able to activate the array!"


    "Master..."


    Luo Wanqiong on one side suddenly showed a touch of bitterness on her face.


    She knew very well that the loss of her master''s accomplishments was entirely due to her.


    If my master is still Jinxian cultivation, maybe I can be fine.


    But now, if you use immortal cultivation as a hard line to urge such a profound array, it''s not just as simple as wasting cultivation, I''m afraid even life will be at stake!


    My master, this is to fight with life!


    Pei Hua and Cui Junmin have understood Yuwen Guxue''s mind at the moment, and they are also worried for a while.


    At this time, Yuwen Guxue looked calm.


    "Well, these are just later words. We will never come to this step unless we have to. As for now, we must do our best first and then listen to fate! "


    Yuwen Valley Snow said coldly.


    "Master, what should we do?"


    Luo Wanqiong asked first.


    Everyone also looked at Yuwen Guxue and waited for her answer.


    Yuwen Guxue said, "it''s very simple. Although these ancient beasts are numerous, they are just a mob. As long as we can get rid of the ape statue, these ancient beasts will disperse immediately! Therefore, all of you must do your best to hang the ape statue! "


    When they heard the speech, they nodded one after another.


    "What the leader said is, I''ll go to stop ape Zun now!"


    Pei Huazang took the lead.


    Yuwen Guxue nodded, "I''ll thank you for the future of Shenwu sword sect!"


    "We will go through fire and water for Shenwu sword sect and die forever!!"


    Pei Huazang shouted in unison.

 Chapter 1416

    Immediately, Pei Huazang broke through the sound barrier and disappeared at the top of the mountain.


    Only Luo Wanqiong was reluctant to leave now and looked anxiously at Yuwen Guxue.


    Yuwen Guxue seems to have seen Luo Wanqiong''s worry.


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about me. You are now the strongest of our Shenwu sword sect. You must have you in this showdown!"


    Yuwen Valley Snow said calmly.


    Hearing this, Luo Wanqiong sighed in her heart.


    She originally wanted to stay here with Yuwen Guxue to protect her safety, but she also knew that Yuwen Guxue was right.


    She is now the strongest of Shenwu sword sect. If she chooses to hide behind at this time, she is not responsible for the whole sect!


    "I see, master, be careful!"


    After saying this, Luo Wanqiong flew away directly.


    At the top of Shenwu peak, Yuwen Valley snow is the only one left.


    Looking at the direction Luo Wanqiong left, Yuwen Guxue''s face suddenly became complicated.


    Although she had arranged everything just now, Yuwen Guxue knew that it was far from simple to encircle and suppress ape Zun or urge the iron rain sword array.


    Now she just hopes that they can survive the disaster of Shenwu sword sect smoothly


    At the same time, it is located more than 300 miles outside Shenwu peak.


    This is already the central area of Shenwu sword sect, called HENGJIAN canyon.


    This is the only way from the ancient sword wasteland to Shenwu sword sect. At the same time, because of the geographical advantages of this canyon, it is also a natural barrier for Shenwu sword sect.


    After receiving the instruction from Yuwen Guxue, Pei Huazang and his team took this place as the best blocking place!


    At this time, on the top of the mountain, tens of thousands of disciples, led by Pei Huazang, were ready to meet the enemy.


    The next moment.


    "Boom!"


    An amazing noise came from a distance.


    The people looked one after another and saw a scene that they would never forget.


    Tens of thousands of ancient animals, like a black flood, have filled the distant valley!


    "Hiss..."


    The crowd couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Although they have heard that the number of ancient beasts is very large, it just exists at a digital level.


    At this time, when they saw the scene with their own eyes, they finally had a clear understanding of the number of ancient beasts.


    More!


    The number of these ancient beasts in front of us is too much. It makes people''s scalp numb!


    For a time, the disciples present were all somewhat underpowered.


    At this time, only a broken sound came, and a beautiful figure appeared in the air. It was Luo Wanqiong who arrived.


    Luo Wanqiong only glanced at the animal nest in the distance. There was no expression fluctuation on her face. It seemed that the thousands of animal tides in the distance were just such a lifeless forest.


    Then Luo Wanqiong looked at the disciples of Shenwu sword sect below.


    "Fellow disciples, kill the enemy with me!"


    Luo Wanqiong said coldly.


    Although Luo Wanqiong only said this simple sentence and didn''t have too much fan emotion, after this sentence was said, the disciples were suddenly boiling with blood!


    Not only because of Luo Wanqiong''s personal charm as the first beauty of Shenwu sword sect, but also because of Luo Wanqiong''s strength!


    A real swordsman is definitely a rare super strong man in the whole Zhenwu world!


    With such a super strong force, they feel a lot more confident immediately!


    "Kill the enemy! Kill the enemy! "


    The disciples raised their swords and shouted.


    For a time, Qi and blood soared in the air above the whole Hengjian Canyon!


    The speed of the animal tide was amazing. It came to the canyon after more than a dozen breaths.


    "Close the door!"


    Pei Huazang gave an order and the voice came into the minds of all the disciples.


    With PEI Huazang''s order, dozens of disciples who had already prepared on the mountain pushed a round stone nearly 100 meters high directly into the canyon below.


    This huge round stone, called the door closing stone, has always existed on the top of the mountain in case of emergency. At the critical moment, it takes advantage of the geographical advantages of the canyon to achieve the purpose of blocking.


    It was the foresight of Shenwu sword sect, but I didn''t expect it to come in handy now!


    "Boom boom!"


    The door sealing stone weighing hundreds of tons, like a huge beast, ran directly towards the animal nest below.


    The ancient beast in front was in a vigorous momentum. Now when he heard the roar, he quickly looked up.


    When they see your huge stone falling down like a meteorite outside the sky, they are immediately frightened.


    The ancient beasts in front of them immediately wanted to stop. Unfortunately, the torrent behind them was too huge to stop.


    As soon as they stopped, they were directly trampled under the feet of the ancient beasts behind them.


    For a time, the front of the whole animal nest was full of people tumbling up and horses, in chaos.


    At the same time, the huge door stone has also rolled down!


    The huge door stone fell on the ancient beasts.


    Hundreds of ancient beasts were crushed into meat mud on the spot.


    The road of the whole canyon was completely closed in an instant.


    The ancient beast army that had been running all the way was suddenly stopped. The ancient beasts in the rear didn''t stop for a moment. The front part of the whole beast nest was like a high-speed train, which directly hit the mountain. The whole head collapsed completely and was in chaos!


    At least a thousand ancient beasts died just by the blow of the door stone!


    The spirit of the whole ancient beast army was cut off instantly, and there was a roar inside the whole army.


    The sword sect disciples on the mountain are cheering.


    Originally, these ancient beasts are not so difficult to deal with!


    For a time, people''s hearts became more confident!


    Pei Hua hid these elders. When the truth preachers saw this scene, their faces showed their satisfaction.


    "Liuhuo!"


    Pei Huazang gave the order again.


    In fact, these plans for blocking the enemy had been formulated as early as when Shenwu sword sect was stable.


    After all, as a top sect like Shenwu sword sect, it will inevitably be coveted by all parties. Such emergency preparedness measures should be formulated in advance!


    At this time, with Pei Hua hiding a flowing fire order.


    Those disciples of the sect who had already prepared directly threw the prepared wine jar directly into the canyon below.


    These disciples are all good players in the sect. With their efforts, all the wine jars hit the bottom of the canyon directly, that is, the feet of the ancient beasts.


    "Hua La Hua!"


    The wine jars hit the ground and burst.


    The strong wine smell immediately spread throughout the canyon.


    The ancient beast in the canyon was immediately contaminated with liquor.


    Those ancient beasts were not stupid. They immediately realized something and turned around to run towards the rear.


    Unfortunately, their rear has long been in chaos, and their retreat has long been completely sealed. There are still ancient animals in the rear who do not know the truth pouring in here. They want to retreat, but they have no way to go.


    At the next moment, the elder Cui Junmin sneered at the corners of his mouth and directly drew out his bow and arrow.


    "Whoosh!"


    The long arrow with Mars tore the air and plunged directly into the army below.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise.


    A single spark will start a prairie fire in an instant!


    The whole Canyon suddenly turned into a vast sea of fire.


    The towering flame immediately swallowed all the ancient animals in the whole canyon.


    "Roar!!"


    Those ancient beasts screamed wildly and roared in the sea of fire, trying to escape from the sea of fire.


    Unfortunately, the flames were too fierce. They were badly burned in a moment. It was unrealistic to escape.


    At least tens of thousands of ancient beasts were buried in this attack!


    First the door is closed, then the fire.


    These two successive victories immediately raised the morale of all the people who brought the divine weapon sword here.


    For a time, the whole mountain was full of joy.


    Pei Hua hid Cui Junmin, and their faces also showed a look of joy.


    Only Luo Wanqiong had not changed much from beginning to end.


    At this time, when everyone was happy, her eyes looked out of the canyon.


    At this time, not far from the entrance of the canyon, a huge figure stood there with a gloomy face.


    This figure is no one else, it is ape Zun!


    Behind ape Zun, the army of tens of millions of ancient animals, like him, has been standing in place since just now, motionless, as if waiting for something.


    Looking at the sea of fire in the distance ahead, a trace of anger flashed in ape Zun''s eyes.


    However, he did not act directly, but looked up into the air.


    There, Chen Lingjun sat suspended in the air, as if he were a god planning strategies from above, watching all this.


    Then, Chen Lingjun finally opened his mouth slowly and said faintly, "this should be all their tricks. All right, you can move! "


    In fact, Chen Lingjun had already expected that Shenwu sword sect would lay an ambush in the canyon ahead. However, he did not stop all the animal tide, but deliberately sent tens of thousands of ancient animals as pioneers to test the means of Shenwu sword sect.


    Although such a price is to pay tens of thousands of lives, it is not worth mentioning for Chen Lingjun!

 Chapter 1417

    Now, since the reality of Shenwu sword sect has been discovered, there is nothing to hesitate.


    At this time, there was a happy expression on ape Zun''s face.


    Since just now, the killing intention in ape Zun''s heart has been a little impatient. At this moment, he finally heard Chen Lingjun''s order to agree to attack. Naturally, he was ecstatic.


    "Yes!"


    The voice of ape Zun was full of excitement.


    As soon as the voice fell, ape Zun flashed directly and rushed to the Hengjian Canyon alone.


    At this time, the flame in the canyon was almost extinguished.


    In the whole Canyon, only charred trees and corpses were left, looking devastated.


    The next moment, the silence in front of him was suddenly broken. The huge figure of ape Zun was like a huge armored combat vehicle. He directly stepped on those charred bodies and ran away in hengjianxian canyon at an amazing speed.


    It was the first time that the people on the mountain saw the true face of Yuan ape Zun. At the moment, they were stunned by the scene in front of them.


    Huge!


    This ape statue is really huge beyond imagination!


    Not only that, the speed of the other party is also amazing. In this ten kilometer long Hengjian Canyon, the ape Zun has almost run out of half in an instant and is about to come to the door stone!


    Pei Huazang''s reaction was also very fast. He immediately understood the intention of ape Zun.


    "He''s going to destroy the gate stone. Stop him!"


    Pei Huazang exclaimed.


    "Liuhuo!"


    Cui Junmin immediately ordered.


    There are still many wine jars prepared by Shenwu sword sect. Those just released are only the first batch.


    At this time, with Cui Junmin''s order, the disciples in charge of Liuhuo immediately took action.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    One by one, they smashed directly at the lower and ape Zun.


    However, in order to intercept the high-speed ape statue, the wine jar they used this time is different from before.


    This time, there are leads on the wine jar.


    At the moment of throwing, the lead has been directly ignited.


    The next moment, when those wine jars hit the ground, there was an explosion.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    An earth shaking explosion echoed in the whole Canyon, and the whole canyon was shocked by it.


    However, because the movement speed of ape Zun was too fast, most of these wine jars just exploded next to ape Zun, and almost all of them were avoided by ape Zun.


    "Let me come!"


    Pei Huazang said, then directly took a wine jar, lit the lead, and personally smashed it at ape Zun.


    Because Pei Huazang''s strength is high, the speed of the wine jar is also very fast.


    The wine jar was like a shell, which directly attacked the ape statue.


    Before ape Zun reacts.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise.


    The wine jar exploded directly at ape Zun''s feet. The huge air wave made ape Zun stagger and almost fell out.


    Seeing this scene, the people on the mountain were all a burst of joy.


    It seems that this ape statue is not too powerful!


    At this time, the face of ape Zun has shown a ferocious color, and his heart is also furious.


    At this time, Cui Junmin on the mountain, following Pei Huazang, also directly grabbed a wine jar and threw it at ape Zun, trying to take advantage of the victory.


    Unfortunately, he underestimated the strength of this ape respect!


    Just now, Pei Huazang was able to succeed largely because ape Zun didn''t take their attack as one thing.


    Now, they have completely angered ape Zun.


    Under the situation that ape respect has attracted attention, it is not easy for them to succeed again?


    At this time, seeing the wine jar thrown by Cui Junmin hit, ape Zun jumped up and grabbed the wine jar accurately in his hand!


    Before landing, in mid air, ape Zun directly turned his body and threw it out at the same time.


    "Bang!"


    The wine jar broke through the sound barrier and disappeared into the hands of ape Zun.


    When the people saw the wine jar again, the wine jar had hit their eyes!


    "Ah!!"


    The crowd exclaimed.


    At the same time.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the wine jar directly fell into their camp and burst in an instant!


    Not only that, the place where the wine jar was thrown was just at the accumulation of those wine jars.


    With the explosion of the wine jar, together with those stacked wine jars, they were detonated in an instant.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    Those wine jars exploded constantly, causing a chain reaction. In the end, together with the whole mountain, they were almost completely destroyed!


    And the disciples around the wine jar were also killed by the explosion!


    This time, everyone was shocked. They didn''t expect that the ape Zun''s reaction was so fast and destructive!


    At this time, ape Zun looked at the smoke rolling mountain, but his face showed a cold hum of disdain.


    Immediately, ape Zun didn''t stop any longer and continued to run in the direction of the door sealing stone.


    "Pei Changlao, what should I do now?"


    Cui Junmin said solemnly.


    He had thought that he could block the ape statue with the wine jar, but he didn''t think that it didn''t play any role at all, but hurt their own people.


    Pei Huazang also looked gloomy. He didn''t answer directly, but looked at Luo Wanqiong.


    Although Pei Huazang is an elder and has a noble status, the Zhenwu world always respects his strength.


    Luo Wanqiong is the strongest one in the whole Shenwu sword sect. Therefore, Pei Huazang handed over the decision to Luo Wanqiong at this time.


    At this time, Luo Wanqiong''s face was cold and almost had no thought. Luo Wanqiong said coldly: "go together and kill him!"


    With Luo Wanqiong''s order, Pei Huazang suddenly had confidence.


    "All the elders'' true stories, kill them with me. You must keep this beast!"


    After that, Pei Hua hid in a flash and directly took the lead in killing him in the canyon below.


    The other true disciples did not stop at the moment, and followed directly.


    At this time, ape Zun was less than two kilometers away from the gate stone.


    Seeing that the goal was about to be achieved, there was a sudden sound of breaking the air behind him.


    "Where do evil animals go!"


    Pei Hua shouted behind his back.


    At the same time, a powerful killing intention suddenly came towards the back heart of ape Zun.


    The killing intention was as fast as lightning. It had attacked him almost instantly and was about to stab the ape Zun.


    But at this time, ape Zun suddenly pointed his toes and turned his whole body back somersault directly.


    "Whoosh!"


    The ancient sword shot directly into the air and passed under the ape statue.


    As soon as ape Zun landed, several ancient swords came with killing intention.


    This time, ape Zun did not have any avoidance.


    When ape Zun kicked out, seven or eight ancient swords were directly kicked out by him.


    The remaining two flying swords were about to fall on the face of ape Zun, but ape Zun suddenly took the two flying swords directly and accurately in the palm of his hand!


    Ape Zun''s half man and half ape face showed a sneer of disdain. As soon as he threw it away, the two ancient swords were directly broken and hit the ground like scrap metal.


    "Hiss..."


    Seeing this scene, everyone around couldn''t help taking a breath.


    With their physical brute force, they directly defeated the flying swords of their true disciples. It''s embarrassing!


    Pei Huazang looked at all this and couldn''t help frowning.


    Before, even Pei Huazang only thought that ape Zun was just a brute animal.


    But now it seems that this is far from the case.


    The accomplishments of the other party have exceeded most of them. I''m afraid they are almost Jinxian accomplishments!


    Such profound cultivation, coupled with such a huge body.


    Such an opponent, even Pei Huazang, an elder level strong man, also felt that he had no bottom in his heart.


    But so far, Pei Huazang knew they had no other choice.


    "Kill!"


    Pei Huazang shouted angrily, and they all killed ape Zun at the same time.


    For a moment, sword Qi shot at ape Zun.


    Five or six elders, plus more than a dozen true disciples, are already the top combat power of Shenwu sword sect.


    However, even so, under the encirclement and killing of these people, the ape respect still seems to be able to do well!


    Although these elders and their true accomplishments are very strong, their sword Qi can cause very limited damage to the flesh of ape Zun,


    More than a dozen breaths, the body of ape Zun just showed some skin injuries.


    But the means of ape respect is far from so!


    At the same time, ape Zun has begun to fight back.


    With one blow, before a true disciple could escape, his whole body was directly burst and turned into a blood mist!


    Then, ape Zun slapped again, and an elder was slapped directly.


    The elder was immediately hit like a shell and shot directly to one side.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the elder''s whole body crashed into the side of the mountain, directly into a pool of meat mud!


    It is extremely difficult for these sect disciples to hurt ape respect.


    But the ape wanted to kill them, but it was as easy as a palm!


    At this moment, everyone was really aware of the strength between them and the ape statue, and they all felt deep despair.


    Ape Zun looked at these humans around him as if he were looking at a group of mole ants. His face was full of disdain and ridicule.


    When the ape statue was ready to shoot at a true disciple again, Luo Wanqiong in the air seized the opportunity and suddenly shot.


    "Boom!"


    A huge sword like a crescent tore the air and went straight towards the back of ape Zun.


    Where they passed, the frost condensed and the whole air seemed to freeze completely.


    A sword, cangxue!

 Chapter 1418

    The sword came suddenly and rapidly. Although ape Zun had perceived it in advance, it was too late to avoid it.


    The next moment.


    "Boom!" A loud noise.


    Ape Zun''s back was cut by sword gas, which directly opened a wound, and scarlet blood splashed out.


    However, while the blood was spewing out, it was directly condensed by the frost and formed a blood red ice, which looked very gorgeous.


    Since the birth of ape Zun this time, the attacks of others have basically failed to cause any useful damage to him.


    At this time, under Luo Wanqiong''s sword, he finally realized the pain of injury for the first time!


    "Roar!!"


    Ape Zun looked up to the sky and gave a startling roar.


    There was a burst of joy among those people of Shenwu sword sect around.


    Just now, they almost thought that the ape statue was invincible. Until now, Luo Wanqiong finally let them see hope!


    At this time, ape Zun turned his head and looked at Luo Wanqiong in the air.


    In his blood red eyes, he seemed to spit out fire!


    Immediately, ape Zun fiercely waved his fist and hit Luo Wanqiong in the air.


    "Boom!"


    This fist condensed the great strength of ape Zun and burst the air. Sparks splashed everywhere!


    "Hiss..."


    Pei Huazang on one side was so surprised that they took a breath when they saw this scene.


    The power of a fist is so terrible!


    Originally, is this the real strength of ape respect?!


    This time they realized that ape Zun had reservations when he fought with them just now.


    The siege of these people is not qualified for ape Zun to do his best!


    At this time, seeing the blow of ape Zun, Luo Wanqiong quickly dodged.


    Nevertheless, Luo Wanqiong could feel the strong vibration in the air.


    This strength alone is enough to make a strong earth fairy seriously hurt!


    Even Luo Wanqiong frowned.


    The strength of this ape respect is really not generally powerful!


    Can let Luo Wanqiong, such a golden immortal strong man, feel a strong opponent. It can be seen how strong this ape respect is!


    However, the three hundred years in the Shenwu secret land have already made Luo Wanqiong as tough as iron. How can Luo Wanqiong have any fear.


    Without any hesitation, Luo Wanqiong killed ape Zun again after avoiding the blow of ape Zun.


    "Bang bang!"


    Cut out three swords in succession.


    Three frost sword Qi, towards ape Zun.


    Ape Zun was startled and hurriedly retreated one after another.


    He dodged the two sword Qi one after another, but he could not avoid the third sword Qi. He had to put his arms up and cross in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    The strong frost sword Qi hit the ape''s arms heavily.


    The arms suddenly burst into a bloody mouth, and the blood splashed into ice!


    "Roar!!"


    Ape Zun roared again.


    The man in front of him hurt him twice in succession, which made ape Zun''s whole person extremely angry. He just wanted to tear each other to pieces!


    At this time, Chen Lingjun in the distance saw this scene from a distance, and a sneer came out of his mouth.


    It seems that this so-called great martial sister still has some skills.


    Unfortunately, it''s sad enough for such a big sect to let her carry the tripod by a woman!


    Chen Lingjun said casually, "well, now that you have defected, it''s time for you to accept your name!"


    When Wu Ziyu heard this, he immediately understood everything.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother Chen. I will bring back that bitch''s head!"


    Wu Ziyu said grimly.


    Before that, Wu Ziyu might have a little love for Luo Wanqiong.


    However, Wu Ziyu''s temperament has changed greatly since she was hurt by Luo Wanqiong''s relationship with Li Nan last time. She has long hated Luo Wanqiong because of her love!


    Now, in Wu Ziyu''s heart, Luo Wanqiong is no different from killing her father and enemy!


    With that, Wu Ziyu flashed and went straight to Luo Wanqiong.


    Looking at the back of Wu Ziyu leaving, Chen Lingjun''s mouth showed a sneer.


    "What a good dog!"


    At this time, under the leadership of Luo Wanqiong, Pei Huazhong and Cui Junmin have also joined the war.


    Because of Luo Wanqiong''s joining, Shenwu sword sect had the upper hand for a moment.


    Although Shenwu sword sect has lost two more true disciples, ape Zun has been hurt by Luo Wanqiong one after another.


    Although they are not too serious injuries, they still have some impact on the speed of ape Zun.


    And just then.


    "Wan Qiong, Pei Changlao, I''ll help you!"


    A voice suddenly shouted.


    Then he saw that it was Wu Ziyu who arrived.


    Seeing Wu Ziyu coming, everyone was filled with great joy.


    Because things happened too fast at jianhuang pass, all the truth could not be transmitted.


    Everyone should only follow the support of the sect elder martial brother. The situation on their side will be more favorable, so they are all excited.


    Luo Wanqiong just glanced at Wu Ziyu and didn''t take it to heart anymore. Instead, she continued to concentrate on dealing with ape Zun.


    For a time, the encirclement continued, and everyone devoted themselves to the encirclement and suppression of ape Zun.


    Wu Ziyu is the only one who pretends to cooperate on the surface, but in fact he harbors evil intentions.


    While symbolically shooting at ape Zun, he took the opportunity to circle behind Luo Wanqiong.


    At this time, Luo Wanqiong seemed to be concentrating on dealing with ape Zun. She didn''t seem to notice Wu Ziyu''s mind behind her.


    Looking at the familiar and beautiful figure in front of Wu Ziyu, Wu Ziyu couldn''t help humming coldly.


    It was this cheap woman who pretended to be lofty in front of him and ignored her enthusiasm. Instead, she colluded with a worthless wild man.


    How can Wu Ziyu bear such humiliation!


    "Bitch, go to hell!"


    Wu Ziyu drank coldly in his heart.


    Immediately, without any hesitation, Wu Ziyu directly took up the ancient sword in his hand and stabbed it down Luo Wanqiong''s back.


    Wu Ziyu is confident that with his strength, in this case of sneak attack, even if the other party is a strong Jinxian, it is impossible to avoid.


    However, at the next moment, Wu Ziyu was completely stunned.


    "Bang!"


    A crisp sound.


    When Wu Ziyu''s sword was about to stab Luo Wanqiong, it was directly blocked by Luo Wanqiong''s cangxue sword!


    From beginning to end, Luo Wanqiong didn''t even look back!


    "What..."


    Wu Ziyu was completely stunned. He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Pei Huazang and Cui Junmin around them were shocked when they saw this scene.


    "Wu Ziyu, what''s the matter with you?!"


    "Elder martial brother, why did you attack elder martial sister Luo?!"


    Everyone was puzzled.


    At this time, Luo Wanqiong turned her head slowly.


    Her eyes were as cold as a glacier.


    "Traitor!"


    Luo Wanqiong said coldly.


    At the same time, a sword cut out.


    Wu Ziyu didn''t even have time to respond. He just felt a flash of white light in front of him, as if Wanli glacier was attacking him with ice and frost.


    At the next moment, Wu Ziyu only felt that his life was like falling directly into an ice cave and completely lost his perception.


    Wu Ziyu''s head rolled down from the air, and his face was full of shock and confusion.


    He didn''t understand until he died. Why did he hide so secretly and move so treacherously, but Luo Wanqiong finally found herself?


    Why?


    In fact, what Wu Ziyu didn''t know was that Luo Wanqiong never believed him from the beginning!


    To be exact, not only Wu Ziyu, but also Pei Huazang, Cui Junmin, and even everyone present, Luo Wanqiong has never given them complete trust!


    Why?


    Because they are all men!


    Once, Luo Wanqiong was hurt so deeply by a man that she almost lost her life.


    Later, Luo Wanqiong stayed alone for another 300 years in the secret land of Shenwu, accompanied by danger and loneliness all day.


    How can such Luo Wanqiong have real trust in anyone again?


    Therefore, Wu Ziyu didn''t make any mistakes. He just never knew what kind of woman was standing in front of him!


    Seeing Wu Ziyu''s head fall, Pei Huazang and Cui Junmin were shocked.


    However, they were not stupid, and immediately figured everything out.


    Wu Ziyu was sent to guard the sword shortage pass, but now he can retreat all over, which is very abnormal.


    Coupled with his sudden attack on Luo Wanqiong, he completely sat down in the name of a traitor!


    The crowd suddenly sighed.


    It''s really regrettable that the great senior brother of zongmen has fallen so far.


    However, at the same time, they also made a sweat for Luo Wanqiong.


    Under such circumstances, it''s incredible that they can kill the sneakers!


    At this time, Luo Wanqiong did not pay attention to these anymore, and had once again invested in the siege with ape Zun.


    It was as if the scene of killing Wu Ziyu had never happened.


    At this time, Chen Lingjun outside the canyon saw the scene in front of him from a distance, and his face couldn''t help showing a bitter smile.


    In fact, he didn''t have much hope for Wu Ziyu.


    Anyway, the city gate has been broken, and the other party has lost its use value. He will die if he dies.


    But Chen Lingjun didn''t expect that Wu Ziyu, a senior brother of Shenwu sword sect, should die so easily and so simply!


    For a moment, even Chen Lingjun looked at Luo Wanqiong in the distance with new eyes.


    The other party''s temperament suits him very much!


    Immediately, Chen Lingjun didn''t stop and stepped out directly.


    More than ten kilometers away, Chen Lingjun only took a few breaths, and he had already hit.


    "Beauty Luo, now, your opponent is me..."


    While talking, Chen Lingjun directly offered Shenluo Dao and cut it down directly towards Luo Wanqiong!

 Chapter 1419

    "Boom!"


    A huge black knife burst out.


    This blade air is like a torn space crack. With the emergence of this blade air, it gives people a very gloomy feeling in the air.


    In my ears, there was even a sound of ghost crying, like a crack in hell, which made people cold at the bottom of their heart!


    Luo Wanqiong''s face was frozen and hurried back towards the rear. Only then did she reluctantly avoid Chen Lingjun''s blow.


    However, a true disciple not far behind Luo Wanqiong could not dodge and was just cut by this knife.


    Originally, this knife just fell on the arm of the true disciple. It was not fatal.


    Then, however, a terrible scene appeared.


    I saw that the wound where the disciple was hit turned black in an instant, like pouring a layer of hot asphalt, and a black smoke rose!


    "Ah!"


    The disciple let out a scream, and his face showed a very frightened look.


    But his scream did not last too long. Before he could react, the black wound had spread quickly, and it had spread to half of his body in an instant!


    The disciple was terrified. He wanted to pat the black wound with his hand. It seemed that this could stop the spread of these black wounds.


    But what he didn''t expect was that when he clapped his hand, the whole blackened arm and half of his body turned into ashes in an instant!


    The disciple also died instantly and fell directly from the air.


    Everyone around took a breath when they saw this scene.


    They didn''t expect that the power of Chen Lingjun''s knife would be so terrible!


    "Shenluo Dao?!"


    Luo Wanqiong exclaimed.


    She just felt a strong breath of death from the other side''s knife, which was completely consistent with the rumors she had heard about Shenluo knife before.


    This time, even Luo Wanqiong frowned slightly.


    Because she is well aware of the horror of the Shenluo Dao, which is known as the yama Dao.


    Now, it is controlled by super strong people like Chen Lingjun. The power of Shenluo Dao is absolutely terrible!


    At this time, Pei Huazang looked at Chen Lingjun with a very gloomy face.


    "Chen Lingjun, you Shura Palace are so brave that you dare to attack our Shenwu sword sect. Have you thought about the consequences?!"


    Pei Huazang shouted angrily to heaven and earth.


    Chen Lingjun sneered.


    "Consequences? It''s just stepping on a mole ant. Do you think I deserve to consider the consequences? "


    Chen Lingjun said with a sneer.


    "What? You... "


    Pei Huazang''s eyes flushed with anger.


    Cui Junmin and those true disciples were also very angry.


    As a core member of Shenwu sword sect, I heard someone say that their sect door is just a mole ant. How can they not be angry!


    "Bastard, how dare you be so arrogant! I''ll kill you!"


    Cui Junmin said, his body flashed, and he wanted to kill Chen Lingjun directly.


    "Die!"


    Chen Lingjun snorted coldly and stepped out directly.


    Cui Junmin hasn''t reacted yet. The blade of the other party has been cut in front of him!


    "What..."


    Cui Junmin''s heart suddenly fell to the bottom.


    He never thought that the strength of the other party was so strong.


    He is a dignified elder, but he is completely crushed by the strength of the other party!


    At this moment, Cui Junmin is ready to be killed by the other party.


    But just then.


    "Bang!"


    A long white jade sword ran directly in front of Cui Junmin and blocked the blade of the Shenluo Dao.


    "Wan Qiong!"


    Cui Junmin looked at Luo Wanqiong who shot in time and was overjoyed.


    Luo Wanqiong made a sudden effort and directly shook Chen Lingjun''s body back.


    "Elder Cui, elder Pei, give him to me, but the beast, thank you!"


    Luo Wanqiong said quietly.


    "I see!"


    Pei Huazang and they all know that it''s good that Luo Wanqiong can hold Chen Lingjun down for them at this time.


    Therefore, ape respect must be solved by them.


    If you let ape Zun and Chen Lingjun do it at the same time, they just don''t even have any hope!


    Later, Pei Huazang and Cui Junmin rushed directly to ape Zun.


    At this time, only Luo Wanqiong and Chen Lingjun were left in the nearby airspace.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. I''ve heard that there is a beautiful woman in the Shenwu sword sect. She''s not only beautiful, but also ranks among the golden immortals. When I see her today, she''s really extraordinary!"


    Chen Lingjun looked at Luo Wanqiong in front of him and said with a relaxed face.


    In the face of Chen Lingjun''s praise, Luo Wanqiong''s face didn''t change any expression.


    At this time, Chen Lingjun only heard a turn of the conversation, and then said, "but I''m very curious about how such an outstanding person could have been hurt to such a degree before. Is it the blind dog who should be so blind and miss the beauty? "


    Chen Lingjun''s mouth was smiling, and his tone was obviously joking.


    Hearing this, Luo Wanqiong''s beautiful face suddenly became cold as if covered with a layer of frost.


    For such a long time, no one in the whole Shenwu sword sect dared to mention it.


    But now, Chen Lingjun deliberately talked about it and opened the scar in Luo Wanqiong''s heart, which immediately filled Luo Wanqiong''s heart with anger.


    However, it is not only this that really makes Luo Wanqiong angry.


    In fact, even Chen Lingjun didn''t know that the man who hurt Luo Wanqiong was not someone else, but his cousin, Li Nan!


    But Luo Wanqiong is very clear that the person who has been bitter in her heart actually died in the hands of Chen Lingjun!


    This Chen Lingjun is actually her biggest enemy in the world!!


    Before, Luo Wanqiong kept her restraint because she had to take the overall situation into account, so that she didn''t seek revenge from the enemy who killed her sweetheart.


    Even until just now, Luo Wanqiong had always wanted to keep her personal emotions from getting involved in this kind of religious dispute.


    But at the moment, when Chen Lingjun mentioned it so cheaply, the fire of revenge in Luo Wanqiong''s heart was ignited in an instant!


    The eternal glacier was almost boiling with the flame in her heart!


    "You know, actually, I''ve always wanted to find you."


    Luo Wanqiong''s face didn''t have much expression, and her voice said calmly.


    "Looking for me?"


    Chen Lingjun raised his eyebrows and showed a rather unexpected smile on his face.


    "I''d like to know. Luo Damei wants to find me. Why? "


    Chen Lingjun asked meaningfully.


    "Because..."


    Luo Wanqiong paused and then said, "damn you!"


    While talking, without any sign, Luo Wanqiong suddenly stepped out.


    At the same time.


    "Boom!"


    Cangxue sword was cut out.


    A huge sword spirit immediately attacked Chen Lingjun.


    Chen Lingjun was surprised. Unexpectedly, the other party turned his face directly without saying a word!


    Chen Lingjun quickly raised his knife and blocked it directly.


    But the power of this sword is beyond imagination.


    Chen Lingjun was shocked several tens of meters back, and then Qiangqiang stopped.


    In front of him, he had been condensed by the cold ice.


    The cold ice attached to his body spread directly into the depths of his body. For a time, Chen Lingjun only felt that the internal organs in the whole chest were almost frozen instantly!


    Chen Lingjun frowned. He didn''t dare to slack off. He quickly transported the power in his body and rushed to his chest.


    Soon, the ice almost melted into the chest, which was melted by Chen Lingjun''s power of Qi and blood!


    Chen Lingjun''s reaction is fast enough and his cultivation is high enough. If he were to be an ordinary earth fairy or even a strong immortal, this sword would be enough to kill him!


    At this time, Chen Lingjun had just stood firm, and Luo Wanqiong was once again like a beast, killing him.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Several fierce sword Qi cut out one after another. Chen Lingjun was overwhelmed and almost made a mistake.


    Until Chen Lingjun saw the opportunity and retreated a hundred meters, he had a chance to breathe for the time being.


    This time, even Chen Lingjun''s heart was surprised.


    He did not expect that the woman who looked soft and weak in front of him had such a powerful strength!


    Chen Lingjun dared not neglect any more, and finally faced it up in his heart.


    He knows very well that the cultivation of the other party is not under him. If he is not careful, he may lose his life!


    "Yes, that''s the style that elder martial sister zongmen should have. At least it''s better than Wu Ziyu''s so-called elder martial brother zongmen. I don''t know how many times! In that case, let me meet you! "


    After that, Chen Lingjun stepped out and rushed directly to Luo Wanqiong.


    At this time, Luo Wanqiong was furious and full of momentum. Even if Chen Lingjun was standing in front of her, she was not afraid at all!


    At the next moment, Luo Wanqiong directly greeted him. For a moment, the top combat power of the two major sect''s descendants completely fought together!


    "Boom, boom!"


    The light and shadow of black and white swords continued to explode, and the sound of thunder continued to come from the air, as if the whole world was trembling.


    Both sides are Jinxian level strong, and each holds the top magic tools. They can destroy the sky and destroy the earth when they fight.


    However, the strength of the two sides is equal, but they can''t tell the victory or defeat for a while.


    On the other side, Pei Hua and Cui Junmin have been entangled with the ape statue again.


    If Luo Wanqiong could be in charge, they might still have the upper hand, but now, Luo Wanqiong can''t get away. It''s a little difficult to sustain just by hiding their strength with Peihua!

 Chapter 1420

    Before long, Pei Huazang''s interception of ape Zun began to leak.


    Ape Zun saw the opportunity, jumped up, grabbed it suddenly, and grabbed it directly at a true disciple in the air.


    The speed of ape Zun''s arrest was amazing. The true disciple was stunned and even forgot to avoid.


    In fact, at the speed of ape respect, even if the true disciple wants to hide, he can''t hide at all!


    And just then.


    "Get away!"


    Cui Junmin, the elder on one side, exclaimed, rushed over and pushed the disciple away.


    But the next second, Cui Junmin was immediately caught by the ape.


    "Elder Cui!!"


    The crowd exclaimed.


    Almost without any stop, ape Zun directly stuffed Cui Junmin into his mouth.


    Just a moment later, Cui Junmin''s whole upper body was directly bitten off by ape Zun''s steel teeth, and blood gushed out.


    Seeing this scene, all the people present were shocked. Their eyes and whole hearts were occupied by fear.


    These true disciples were originally very strong in mind, but at the moment, the scene in front of them completely destroyed their tenacity!


    After all, it''s too cruel for everyone to watch someone they know and be bitten off by the waist!


    "Ah! Ah!! "


    A true disciple couldn''t stand it any longer. He directly gave a scream of fear and trembling, and the whole person was almost on the verge of collapse!


    Other people are no better, and they are all afraid to crack.


    The ape statue, with his bloody mouth, showed a sneer of disdain.


    Killing is their nature, and blood is their favorite color.


    Eating a sect elder personally will not feel any sadness for them, only a great sense of achievement!


    He smashed Cui Junmin''s remaining body into the air, and ape Zun ran quickly in the direction of the door stone.


    A true disciple in the air was directly hit by Cui Junmin''s body. The whole person was immediately hit by a high-speed truck. The whole person was directly hit and flew out one after another.


    But Pei Huazang didn''t have any hesitation.


    "Kill this beast and avenge elder Cui!"


    Pei Huazang roared.


    This roar dispelled the fear in the hearts of the people, and the flame of revenge spontaneously arose in the hearts of the people.


    "Revenge!!"


    They shouted in unison and chased yuan Zun.


    Although these people are gaining momentum at the moment, they have lost several people in succession just now, and it is difficult to assemble an effective encirclement and killing formation.


    Therefore, even if they have done their best, they are still a little stretched and unable to encircle and kill super strong people like ape Zun!


    Luo Wanqiong, who was not far away, could not help frowning when she saw the scene in front of her.


    She knew very well that it was impossible to stop ape Zun just by hiding their strength with Pei Hua.


    Luo Wanqiong''s body flashed and she was about to rush to the other side for help.


    However, without waiting for any action on her side.


    "Boom!" There was a loud noise.


    A black knife breath directly tore the air in front of her and sealed the way in front of her.


    "As I said, your opponent now is me!"


    Chen Lingjun said with a sneer.


    Chen Lingjun knows very well that the most important thing for them now is not just to deal with one person, but to the whole Shenwu sword sect.


    Therefore, all he has to do now is to contain Luo Wanqiong, the strongest of Shenwu sword sect!


    Luo Wanqiong naturally understood Chen Lingjun''s intention. She ignored it and directly wanted to attack ape Zun again.


    Chen Lingjun snorted coldly and directly chased up.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Black Dao Qi, like a huge claw, chased after Luo Wanqiong.


    Luo Wanqiong felt the murderous spirit behind her and dodged quickly and frequently.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Luo Wanqiong had attacked the back of ape Zun.


    Luo Wanqiong waved her sword and was about to cut down on the back of ape Zun.


    But just then, something unexpected happened!


    Ape Zun, who was running with all his strength, suddenly jumped forward and turned around at the same time.


    Seeing this scene, Luo Wanqiong suddenly had a bad feeling in her heart.


    Sure enough, there was a proud sneer on ape Zun''s face, like a silent mockery of Luo Wanqiong.


    At the same time, ape Zun waved his fist in the air and swept directly towards Luo Wanqiong''s cangxue sword!


    The next moment, "boom!" With a loud noise, Luo Wanqiong''s sword edge was directly deflected by the punch of ape Zun. Together with Luo Wanqiong''s whole body, she almost lost her center of gravity.


    But this is not the most serious.


    Luo Wanqiong knew very well that ape Zun''s detection speed could not be so fast. The only explanation was that someone reminded him.


    This man is obviously Chen Lingjun!


    Now, Chen Lingjun closely follows behind him.


    For a moment, Luo Wanqiong suddenly realized the meaning of conspiracy.


    "No, I was fooled!"


    Luo Wanqiong exclaimed in her heart.


    Luo Wanqiong now knows that Chen Lingjun deliberately let her leave just now, so that she is facing this situation of back and forth attack at this time!


    Sure enough, while the ape Zun punched, Chen Lingjun behind him also attacked at the same time.


    "Boom!"


    A black knife came through the air.


    Originally, Luo Wanqiong could avoid the past if she faced the knife alone.


    But now, she fell into the attack between ape Zun and Chen Lingjun, and her focus had lost.


    It is completely impossible to avoid at this time.


    The next moment, this knife Qi directly cut on Luo Wanqiong''s back.


    Luo Wanqiong couldn''t dodge. She immediately suffered a pain. The whole person directly fell on the ground.


    "Wan Qiong!"


    "Elder martial sister Luo!"


    Pei Huazang they all screamed when they saw this scene.


    Luo Wanqiong is not only their classmate, but also their spiritual leader.


    Now even Luo Wanqiong was shocked, which made their hearts sink to the bottom of the valley.


    At this time, Luo Wanqiong fell to the ground. She immediately felt the breath of death on her back, which was going to spread in her wound in an extremely outrageous and tyrannical way.


    Luo Wanqiong was startled and immediately mobilized her internal strength to condense towards the position of the wound.


    Fortunately, Luo Wanqiong reacted quickly enough. Before the breath of death in the Shenluo sword spread, all the breath of death was immediately swallowed up by her golden immortal power.


    All the breath of death disappeared almost instantaneously.


    Just on Luo Wanqiong''s back, the half foot long wound still flows blood, which looks shocking!


    In fact, Luo Wanqiong''s strength is strong enough to forcibly suppress and swallow the breath of death. If she is an ordinary true disciple, she can only be swallowed up by the breath of death like the person before!


    At this time, looking at the injured Luo Wanqiong, ape Zun''s face showed a sneer of disdain.


    He had to come up and continue to fight Luo Wanqiong, but Chen Lingjun''s voice came from the air.


    "Hurry to finish what you should do. Just leave it to me."


    Hearing this, ape Zun finally took a disdainful look at Luo Wanqiong. It seemed that he was still unhappy that he couldn''t kill the woman himself.


    Then, ape Zun ran towards the door stone again.


    Luo Wanqiong wanted to pursue again, but the sharp pain on her back made her very painful.


    At the same time, Chen Lingjun also slowly fell down and came to Luo Wanqiong.


    "You are really good enough to fight for such a useless door. Unfortunately, in front of our Shura palace, all your efforts are useless. I think you''d better know the current affairs. It''s good for us. "


    Chen Lingjun said with a smile.


    Luo Wanqiong stood up from the ground with severe pain.


    She didn''t have any nonsense with Chen Lingjun. She offered cangxue sword and wanted to do it again.


    But just then.


    "Boom!" A loud noise came from a distance.


    Unexpectedly, the ape statue had rushed to the door stone.


    He gathered all his strength and blew out with one punch.


    A huge force of Qi burst out directly above his fist.


    The door sealing stone, which was hundreds of meters high, was directly cracked by the punch of ape Zun!


    "My God!"


    Pei Huazang and those true disciples all screamed when they saw this scene.


    It was beyond their imagination to smash such a huge door closing stone with one punch!


    "It''s over..."


    On the faces of many true disciples, they immediately showed an extremely depressed expression, like mourning.


    This gate stone is the key means they use to prevent these ancient beasts from entering the Shenwu sword sect.


    But now, once the door stone is destroyed, the door of the whole Shenwu sword sect will completely open to these ancient beasts!


    Even Luo Wanqiong in the distance looked gloomy at the moment.


    Ape Zun kicked away a stone up to more than 20 meters on the ground at will, showing a satisfied look on his face.


    Chen Lingjun''s face is also the same proud expression.


    "You see, even if you are Jinxian, there is nothing you can do about it!"


    Chen Lingjun said and gave orders directly to ape Zun.


    Ape Zun immediately understood, directly opened his mouth and roared in the distance.


    "Roar!!"


    Such a roar was very penetrating, like thunder, and spread all over the canyon in an instant.


    A moment later, thousands of ancient beasts waiting outside the canyon finally received the order of ape Zun.


    The next moment.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! "


    At the same time, those ancient beasts made an earth shaking roar, shaking the world.


    At the same time, the long stagnant animal tide finally woke up again and rushed to the Hengjian Canyon without any fear!

 Chapter 1421

    In a twinkling of an eye, the whole canyon was filled with countless ancient animals.


    Although the sword sect disciples on the mountain released those stray fires to block at the first time, it was of no help at all.


    Although some ancient beasts were hit by the flowing fire and burned into flames, they were only a few, and soon trampled directly behind by the army of ancient beasts behind.


    Compared with the ancient beast army, these flowing fire attacks are too weak for them.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the ancient beast army had broken through the position of the previous door closing stone and was about to rush towards the interior of the Zong door.


    Seeing this scene, Pei Huazang''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    This resistance war, after all, ended with their failure!


    Now these ancient beasts have rushed into the hinterland, and their whole clan is afraid to be completely occupied!


    While everyone was worried, something unexpected happened.


    "Boom!"


    A deafening loud noise suddenly sounded in the air above them.


    People looked up and saw that the sky above them was shrouded in a thick dark cloud in an instant.


    The whole world changes color, and the day becomes almost like the night!


    In the dark clouds, lightning surged and roared like ten thousand horses.


    Under the dark cloud, a figure appeared there at some time.


    This figure is no one else, it is Yuwen Guxue!


    At this time, Yuwen Guxue was in the thunder, and his robe was hunting under the wind.


    Although she just stood there and didn''t say a word, the momentum she radiated was extremely amazing, like an immortal God, which was frightening!


    "Master!"


    "Headmaster!"


    Everyone was stunned when they saw this scene.


    When Chen Lingjun saw the figure of Yuwen Valley snow in the air, his face also showed a rare color of fear.


    Chen Lingjun knows very well that if he didn''t open the secret place of Shenwu, today''s Yuwen Guxue is at least the top strongman who can be compared with his master yuan Qianshan!


    Even now, although the other party''s cultivation has declined, it can''t be underestimated!


    At this time, Yuwen Valley snow looked down at the beast tide army running towards the sect door below, and a cold idea flashed between his eyebrows.


    "Evil!"


    With a roar, a golden Dharma light flew out directly from the long sleeves of Yuwen Valley snow, and an object was sacrificed directly.


    Looking carefully, it was a small flag one foot square!


    The flag is embroidered with countless special runes, emitting golden light. Now it is suspended in the sky, just like a golden sun. It is very amazing.


    Seeing this golden flag, Chen Lingjun frowned, and his face immediately showed an extremely shocked expression.


    "Iron rain banner?!"


    Chen Lingjun exclaimed.


    As the chief true disciple of Shura palace, Chen Lingjun is naturally knowledgeable.


    He recognized the identity of the small flag at a glance, and he was also very clear about how powerful the iron rain flag was!


    For a time, even Chen Lingjun was afraid.


    Luo Wanqiong and Pei Huazang were also dignified at this time.


    They are naturally very happy that Yuwen Guxue can do it himself, but they also know what Yuwen Guxue means.


    She is really going to force the iron rain sword array!


    At this time, with a finger in Yuwen Valley Snow''s hand, the golden iron rain banner flew directly into the dark cloud above his head.


    "Boom!"


    A burst of rolling thunder came from the dark clouds.


    At the same time, they saw that in the dark cloud, they saw a golden streamer, which had condensed in an instant, just like a golden lamp, which could not break the thick fog of the dark cloud. It was also like that there was a golden giant beast cruising and searching in the dark cloud.


    The next moment, Yuwen Valley Snow''s finger suddenly pointed to the canyon below.


    "Die!"


    The voice just fell.


    "Boom!"


    A thunderclap resounded through the sky.


    At the same time, "hula, hula, Hula!"


    Suddenly there was a disorderly sound in the air, just like the sound of a downpour.


    However, when people looked up carefully, they were surprised to find that those falling down were not rain at all, but countless three foot long sessile sword blades!


    This is the sword rain all over the sky!!


    Seeing this scene, the faces of the ancient beasts below showed a panic like human beings.


    Even ape Zun''s face showed a very frightened expression.


    Heaven and earth array!


    This is the heaven and earth array!


    Even ape Zun can really feel the powerful energy contained in the sword rain.


    Ten thousand swords fall together, and there is a slaughter between heaven and earth!


    In the final analysis, those ancient animals are still in the category of animals.


    The perception of danger is an instinct rooted in the bones of these ancient beasts.


    At this moment, these ancient beasts have felt unprecedented great danger!


    Without the order of the ape statue, the ancient beasts immediately turned and fled behind them.


    Unfortunately, the rear team is too large. It is impossible to change direction in a short time.


    As these ancient animals suddenly turned their direction, the whole animal tide army suddenly became completely chaotic. Countless ancient animals were trampled directly below, and the whole flood was like countless torrents.


    At the same time, the sword rain all over the sky has fallen.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    On the ground, there was a huge impact sound. The whole ground seemed to be like a huge drum surface. Under these impacts, it kept shaking violently.


    The power of these sword rain is very powerful. After the acceleration of up to kilometers, the power is even more amazing.


    A sword rain fell first and hit an ancient beast below. The ancient beast''s body was punctured and fell directly to the ground!


    This is also a huge ancient beast. Those slightly smaller ancient beasts burst directly by the powerful power contained in the sword rain at the moment of being hit!


    Even those fallen sword rain, after falling on the ground, directly hit a huge pit on the ground, which was almost like being bombed by shells!


    The number of these sword rains is countless. In a moment, hundreds of thousands of ancient animals have died under the sword rain. The whole Canyon suddenly bled!


    The disciples of Shenwu sword Sect on the mountain were completely shocked when they saw this scene.


    In an instant, hundreds of thousands of ancient beasts were killed. Such a means is simply too terrible!


    Pei Hua and Luo Wanqiong were shocked to the extreme at the moment.


    Before that, they had only heard about the iron rain sword array, and did not have a clear understanding of its power.


    Until now, they really saw the terrible power of the iron rain sword array. They were completely convinced!


    Even Chen Lingjun, looking at the falling sword rain all over the sky at the moment, the whole person is completely stunned.


    Chen Lingjun only knows that the iron rain sword array is inherited from ancient times.


    This made Chen Lingjun''s heart sigh.


    ancient times!


    Not only the legend of Shura mother fairy, but also the huge heaven and earth array of iron rain sword array.


    It is really a legendary period like a myth!


    Compared with ancient times, today''s Zhenwu world can only be regarded as an era of the end of the law, which is far from it.


    In fact, it can reshape the glory of ancient times and become a character like that in ancient myths, which is why Chen Lingjun will support the resurrection of Shura mother fairy!


    The world needs innovation, and their Shura palace is the creator of this new world!


    But at this time, looking at the sky of sword rain and the great power left by the ancient times, Chen Lingjun was also troubled.


    At this time, the sword rain continued to fall.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    The whole ground was constantly blasted by the sword rain.


    Almost all the ancient animals in the Canyon have died at the moment. No more ancient animals are still standing there. Even their bodies are blurred at the moment.


    In the whole Canyon, only the scarlet blood filled the whole Canyon like a red ditch, which looked shocking!


    After all the ancient animals in the canyon were cleaned up, the sword rain did not stop, but directly turned around and went outside the canyon.


    Until all the ancient animals within five kilometers outside the canyon entrance were killed, this fierce sword rain finally stopped!


    With the cessation of the sword rain all over the sky, the stillness of the whole heaven and earth was restored in an instant.


    Only the bloody smell in the canyon has permeated the whole air.


    Between heaven and earth, there is a smell of death everywhere, which is really like purgatory on earth!


    Only the sword rain fell, but at least a million ancient animals died in the sword rain!


    At this time, in the sea of corpses and blood in the canyon, several corpses suddenly burst up, and a tall figure suddenly stood up from the sea of blood.


    No one else, it''s ape Zun!


    However, at this time, the ape Zun was covered with blood all over his body, and his white fur had long been dyed scarlet. The whole person looked like he was in a state of shock and embarrassment. Where did he still have the strong and invincible appearance before.


    He stood there, glanced at the endless corpses around him, looked up at the snow in Yuwen Valley in the sky, and burst out a roar.


    Unfortunately, even his roar seems to have lost a bit of confidence at the moment.

 Chapter 1422

    Yuwen Valley snow in the air looked at the ape statue below, and a cold idea flashed in her eyes.


    "You''re such a bad animal. You''ve already died!"


    Yuwen Guxue pointed to the ape statue below and shouted coldly.


    The voice just fell.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise.


    A thunderbolt exploded in the dark clouds.


    At the same time, a black sword rain, like a black lightning, fell from the air and rushed directly towards the ape statue below.


    Ape Zun was shocked when he saw this.


    In front of those ordinary elders or true legends, the ape statue may be strong, but in front of Yuwen Guxue, who was once a golden immortal, he is still a little worse.


    Not to mention, the other party''s hands still hold such terrorist means as iron rain sword array!


    At this time, seeing the lightning sword rain coming towards him, ape Zun dared not hesitate any more. He quickly turned around and ran away behind him.


    However, his speed was slower than the iron rain.


    Not long after, the lightning like sword rain had reached him.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Countless sword blades fell on ape Zun. He said that the whole ground he stood on was immediately bombed by a bomb. Countless earth rocks collapsed and blood flew across the ground.


    The pouring sword rain has the ability to destroy the sky and the earth, and its killing intention is overwhelming.


    The armies of ancient beasts outside the canyon were completely shocked by the scene in front of them.


    You know, in their hearts, ape respect is like a king.


    But now, the king was beaten so badly without any room to fight back, which shocked the hearts of these ancient beasts. It was too big!


    Chen Lingjun also panicked when he saw the scene in front of him.


    He knew very well that if he let the sword rain attack again, even if the ape Zun''s flesh was strong, he had only one way to die!


    This ape statue is the key to their success this time. Without the leadership of this ape statue, the whole ancient animal army will lose control.


    How could Chen Lingjun let this happen.


    Chen Lingjun''s body flashed and he was about to rush to kill Yuwen Valley in the air.


    However, before he got up, Luo Wanqiong was the first to stop him.


    "I''m afraid you''ve forgotten that your opponent now is me!"


    Luo Wanqiong said gloomily.


    Chen Lingjun frowned. Although the other party had been hurt, after all, the strength of Jinxian was there. It was not easy for Chen Lingjun to break away from the other party for a moment.


    And just then, something unexpected happened.


    "Boom!"


    A black light column suddenly came from the distant sky, and it was Yuwen Valley snow that directly attacked the air!


    This black light column is extremely ferocious. It seems to divide the whole sky into two halves from the middle!


    Yuwen Valley snow felt the power in the black light column from a distance.


    She dare not have any neglect, quickly pointed to the black light column with one hand.


    The rain signal in the dark clouds above was immediately inspired.


    The next moment, a lightning like sword rain directly attacked the black light column.


    "Boom!"


    Sword rain collided with the black light column and made a loud noise.


    Countless black sword blades burst out to one side, and the black light column is also constantly disintegrating.


    Only in the end, the two sides completely dissipated and the whole sky finally quieted down.


    At this time, a figure wearing a black robe appeared not far from Yuwen Valley snow.


    "Yuan Qianshan?!"


    Yuwen Guxue looked at the figure and his face suddenly became gloomy.


    Yes, standing in front of Yuwen Guxue is no one else, but the leader of Shura palace, Yuan Qianshan!


    Seeing the originator of all the disasters, Yuwen Guxue''s heart was furious.


    Because of each other, hundreds of disciples of their Shenwu sword sect have died, which has greatly affected the foundation of the whole sect, and may even face greater catastrophe.


    This makes Yuwen Valley snow not angry!


    "You bastard, how dare you come!"


    Yuwen Guxue scolded directly.


    At this time, Yuan Qianshan''s face was full of laughter.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect that Lord Yuwen, such a noble man, could also say rude words, which really opened my eyes! Ha ha ha... "


    Yuan Qianshan said with a smile, as if he thought it was a very interesting thing.


    Yuwen Valley snow is extremely gloomy.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Give you one last chance. Take your people and get out of here immediately. Otherwise, I will bury all of you here today and sacrifice my sword tomb!"


    Yuwen Guxue drank coldly.


    "Hahaha, I haven''t seen you for so many years. Lord Yuwen is still as strong as ever."


    Yuan Qianshan then said, "if it had been before, I might have given this face to Lord Yuwen. It''s a pity that now, I heard that in order to support the younger generation, the leader of Yuwen even buried the cultivation of Jinxian. Do you think you are still qualified to talk to me like this? "


    Yuan Qianshan said these words with a smile on his face.


    However, his smile only made people feel creepy!


    Hearing yuan Qianshan''s words, Yuwen Gu Xue''s eyebrows were more murderous.


    "Well, I''d like to see if it''s you yuan Qianshan or the iron rain sword array in my hand!"


    After Yuwen Guxue said it, he didn''t have any nonsense and directly discharged it.


    "Boom!"


    The sword rain poured down in an instant.


    The sword rain condensed into a huge palm and directly grabbed yuan Qianshan across the air.


    The expression on Yuan Qianshan''s face immediately converged.


    Facing the power of the iron rain sword array, even yuan Qianshan dared not neglect it.


    Yuan Qianshan''s body suddenly flashed, and his whole body came out horizontally and spun rapidly.


    With his rotation, his powerful Qi immediately stirred the air.


    In a moment, his whole body turned into a huge black drill and directly met the huge sword rain palm.


    "Boom!"


    The huge sword rain palm directly broke a hole, and Yuan Qianshan broke out and directly attacked Yuwen Valley snow again.


    However, before he could do it, the countless sword blades in the palm of Jianyu''s hand behind him suddenly turned their direction and turned to attack yuan Qianshan''s back!


    "Huh?!"


    Yuan Qianshan was surprised. He didn''t expect that the means of the iron rain sword array was so treacherous!


    Yuan Qianshan''s reaction was also very fast. He quickly turned his body and directly swayed up into the air.


    The countless sword rain also made a sharp turn almost vertically, and also chased up.


    However, Yuan Qianshan has long been prepared for this.


    As he flew up, his feet gently.


    "Boom!"


    At his feet, a huge black lotus appeared in an instant.


    This black lotus, like a huge shield, directly blocked the foot of Yuan Qianshan.


    The next moment.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise.


    The sword rain below directly hit the Black Lotus and was intercepted.


    Rao is so. Yuan Qianshan''s heart is still haunted and his face is dignified.


    The power of the iron rain sword array was beyond yuan Qianshan''s imagination, so that in the end, he had to condense the Shura Black Lotus with true Qi, and barely escaped a blow.


    If I had been one step slower just now, I''m afraid I would have been seriously injured by the sword rain!


    "The iron rain sword array is really extraordinary!"


    Yuan Qianshan said coldly.


    "It''s a pity. I don''t know how long you can support such a large array of heaven and earth driven by your only immortal cultivation?"


    Yuan Qianshan''s mouth, with a sneer.


    The complexion of Yuwen Valley snow is also cold at the moment.


    In fact, at this time, Yuwen Guxue already felt that she was unable to do what she wanted.


    Originally, with her immortal cultivation, it was very difficult just to urge the iron rain sword array.


    Moreover, at this time, she has used the power of the iron rain sword array several times in succession.


    At this time, Yuwen Guxue can feel that her strength has been greatly overdrawn. Even if she stops at this moment, her cultivation has been greatly reduced!


    However, even so, Yuwen Guxue can''t stop.


    Because she knew very well that in the whole Shenwu sword sect, only the iron rain sword array could barely fight with Yuan Qianshan.


    Once you stop, the whole Shenwu sword sect will have no vitality!


    "Don''t worry, even if I die, I will take you on my back today!"


    Yuwen Guxue looked at Yuan Qianshan and said coldly.


    Hearing this, Yuan Qianshan''s face changed slightly.


    He knew that the other party''s words were not just so simple.


    But soon, Yuan Qianshan''s face returned to a sneer.


    "If you want to pull me on the back, you have to have that strength!"


    Immediately, Yuan Qianshan roared directly below.


    "Ape slave, where is it?"


    Yuan Qianshan''s voice, like thunder, resounded through the whole world.


    And the next moment.


    "Ahhh!!"


    A startling roar burst out.


    At the same time, in the sea of corpses and blood, the huge body of ape Zun jumped out and jumped directly onto a mountain.


    Because he was attacked by the sword rain just now, ape Zun''s body has been covered with wounds, at least hundreds of them, all flowing with blood.


    It looks like a split skin and flesh. It''s shocking.


    Even on his arms, shoulders and legs, there were seven or eight sword blades pierced in them, almost penetrating his whole body.


    If such a serious injury were replaced by an ordinary strong man, I''m afraid he would have died long ago.


    But at this time, the ape respect was still energetic and fierce.


    Such strong vitality is amazing!


    At this time, Yuan Qianshan''s voice sounded in the air, "ape slave, at this time, there is no animal change, when do you want to wait?"

 Chapter 1423

    This angry drink was transmitted to the ape Zun''s ear, and the ape Zun''s face suddenly changed.


    The next second, the whole man seemed to be touched and became very excited.


    "Roar! Roar! "


    Ape Zun opened his arms and kept roaring.


    With his roar, his whole body changed dramatically at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    His muscles suddenly expanded and became as solid as steel plates, and his veins were as ferocious as a python.


    His height also nearly doubled in the twinkling of an eye. When the whole person stops there, it is like a big mountain, magnificent and spectacular.


    Together with his appearance, he also became more ferocious. The whole head was like a Tyrannosaurus Rex in the film, ferocious and terrible.


    It was just a blink of an eye. The ape respected the whole person from a more human image to a more ferocious appearance.


    At this time, he is more like a beast than before.


    And this, in fact, is what ape Zun really looks like!


    "Roar!!"


    When the transformation of the beast was completed, the ape statue beat his chest with his huge hands like a mountain.


    "Boom, boom!"


    There was a huge sound in the air, like thunder, as if the whole air was trembling!


    His open mouth seemed to swallow a whole truck directly.


    His whole person is full of infinite explosive power just by looking!


    Everyone around was completely stunned when they saw this scene.


    Especially Pei Hua hiding them.


    They thought that ape Zun was strong enough before, but unexpectedly, the former ape Zun was always converging. Now, this is his real strength!


    "My God..."


    Pei Huazang couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Even he, at the moment, feels worried about his future!


    At this time, Yuan Qianshan in the air saw the scene below, and his mouth not only showed a proud sneer.


    He had seen the records about the ape statue''s ability to change into an animal in the ancient books of the Shura palace before.


    In that record, the animal change and cultivation of ape Zun can instantly climb to the peak of Jinxian, almost like the God of war, invincible in the world!


    Now, seeing this scene with his own eyes, even yuan Qianshan can''t help lamenting the strength of the other party!


    In the state of apes respecting animals, Yuan Qianshan felt that even he was afraid he could not match it!


    The only drawback is that there is a time limit for the animal transformation of ape respect.


    So, next, we must seize the time!


    "Give it to me and smooth the divine force!"


    Yuan Qianshan shouted angrily.


    "Roar!!"


    Ape Zun immediately responded with a startling roar.


    With the roar of ape Zun, the animal tide army outside the canyon immediately took command.


    Then, the animal tide army launched again, and rushed into the canyon again.


    It seems that because of the influence of the change of their leader, the momentum of these ancient beasts at the moment is even more fierce than before!


    They roared wildly in their mouths, trampled on their companions'' flesh and blood corpses, and ran straight to the hinterland of Shenwu sword sect all the way!


    "Evil animal!"


    Yuwen Guxue immediately frowned and immediately wanted to urge the iron rain sword array again.


    But just then.


    "Boom!"


    Yuan Qianshan broke through the sound barrier and punched her directly.


    This fist was so fast that Yuwen Guxue couldn''t dodge, so he had to fight hard with all his strength.


    Unfortunately, with her current cultivation, how could she be yuan Qianshan''s opponent.


    Under this punch, Yuwen Valley Xuedun only felt a sharp pain at the air sea, and the whole air sea almost burst completely!


    "Poof!"


    Yuwen Guxue couldn''t help but spit out a big mouthful of blood.


    "Master!"


    "Headmaster!"


    Luo Wanqiong, Pei Huazang and their hearts sank when they saw this scene.


    Luo Wanqiong wanted to come forward to support her, but Chen Lingjun didn''t give her any chance at all.


    Yuan Qianshan succeeded in one punch and sneered with pride.


    "I didn''t expect that you are weaker than I thought!"


    Yuan Qianshan''s face immediately showed disdain.


    Yuwen Guxue ignored yuan Qianshan''s words. At this time, in the canyon below, those ancient animal armies were about to break through the canyon and enter the hinterland.


    Yuwen Guxue endured the sharp pain in her body and forced the iron rain sword array again!


    "Boom!"


    A huge sword rain fell from the dark clouds again and fell towards the ancient animal army below.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Countless swords fell and killed thousands of animals in an instant.


    However, the power of this sword rain is obviously much weaker than before, and it is not as coherent as before.


    This is the performance of Yuwen Guxue''s strong support!


    "Hum, it seems that you really want to die today. In that case, I will help you!"


    Yuan Qianshan''s face was frozen and he was going to kill Yuwen Valley snow directly.


    Facing yuan Qianshan''s attack, Yuwen Guxue seemed not to see it, and there was no escape at all.


    Because she knew very well that her ability to activate the iron rain sword array had consumed almost all her strength, and she could never have the ability to do it again.


    Therefore, instead of taking meaningless refuge, she might as well put all her last strength on the iron rain sword array and kill more ancient beasts!


    "Dead!!"


    Yuwen Guxue shouted angrily and used his last strength.


    The sword rain suddenly became violent.


    A big sword rain separated and rushed to ape Zun alone.


    However, just as the sword rain was about to hit, ape Zun suddenly made a force and jumped.


    "Boom!"


    The huge impact directly flattened the whole mountain.


    Then this huge impact, the ape respected the whole person, and immediately rushed out hundreds of meters towards the front!


    While he jumped, the sword rain had already hit.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The whole mountain was completely blown down.


    When the ape Zun was just in mid air, he took a blow on his arm, but he pulled it out, as if nothing had happened.


    Seeing this scene, Yuwen Guxue''s heart was immediately lost.


    She originally wanted to take this last chance to completely eliminate the ape.


    But now it ended in failure. Yuwen Guxue even lost this last chance!


    While Yuwen Guxue made the last effort, Yuan Qianshan''s punch had also hit him.


    Yuwen Guxue has no more hope in his heart and is ready to meet death.


    But just when the punch was about to hit him, a figure who didn''t know where to come from suddenly appeared in front of Yuwen Guxue.


    The figure didn''t have any points to say, and directly punched up.


    "Boom!"


    The huge explosive force shocked yuan Qianshan back!


    Yuwen Guxue was very surprised.


    She looked at the figure in front of her, and her eyes suddenly widened.


    Because this figure is so familiar.


    Although there were some differences with the back in the memory, because they were too familiar, even such differences still made Yuwen Guxue recognize each other at a glance.


    "The sky?!"


    Yuwen Valley snow exclaimed.


    Hearing this sound, the figure in front suddenly trembled on his shoulder, as if he had been greatly shaken.


    "Sky, is that you, sky?!"


    Yuwen Guxue shouted again.


    The figure in front of him refused to turn back.


    "No... no, you... You recognize the wrong person..."


    This voice is obviously lack of confidence.


    Hearing this sound, Yuwen Guxue was more sure of his guess.


    Yuwen Guxue didn''t hesitate any more. He flashed directly in front of the figure.


    "Brother firmament..."


    At this time, Yuwen Guxue, just like a little girl, wanted to shout out the former title.


    However, the next moment, when Yuwen Guxue saw the appearance of the figure in front of him, the whole person was completely stunned there.


    At this time, being looked at so directly by Yuwen Guxue, Mo cangqiong quickly lowered his head and his face was full of shame and cowardice.


    "I... I said, you... You recognize the wrong person..."


    Mo cangqiong said with a timid smile on his face.


    At this time, Yuwen Valley snow, the whole person is a pair of arms that grasp Mo cangqiong, and the whole person is extremely excited.


    "What''s going on? Brother firmament, why did you become like this? Why?! "


    Yuwen Guxue''s tears flowed out directly.


    The last time we parted, the other party was still as young as himself.


    Young and energetic, rich and handsome.


    But now, the other party has suddenly become a wrinkled and pale old man.


    This is unacceptable to Yuwen Guxue anyway!


    Hearing that the other party still recognized his identity, Mo cangqiong couldn''t help sighing.


    Originally, he had the opportunity to hide his identity in front of the opposite party. Unfortunately, the mask that can change his face has been given to Li Nan.


    If possible, Mo cangqiong doesn''t want to appear in front of each other in such an image all his life.


    But when he got the news this time, everything was so urgent that he had no other choice but to get here at the first time.


    Embarrassment, shame, pain and despair are all there.


    However, Mo Tianqiong can only face it.


    At this time, Yuwen Guxue thought of something again and was suddenly surprised.


    "So you left me so abruptly because you didn''t want me to see you like this, did you?! Is that right? "


    Yuwen Guxue asked eagerly.


    Hearing this, Mo''s face changed slightly.


    But soon his face returned to indifference.


    "You woman, who gave you the courage to make you so confident. Let me tell you, I''m just overindulgent. I have nothing to do with you for half a dime. Don''t be amorous, ha ha... "


    Mo cangqiong grinned, very brilliant.

 Chapter 1424

    Hearing this, Yuwen Guxue was stunned at first, but then he drank coldly: "you lie!"


    Mo cangqiong didn''t seem to expect the other party to believe his words. After all, in his impression, the other party has always been the icy and smart junior sister Yuwen. How could he be fooled by himself so easily.


    "Forget it, do you believe it or not? Anyway, I''m not here for you today."


    Mo cangqiong said casually.


    "You..."


    What else did Yuwen Guxue want to say, but she didn''t say a word, so she just felt a tumult in her body.


    "Poof!"


    A big mouthful of scarlet blood gushed directly from the mouth of Yuwen Valley snow.


    The iron rain sword array was forced several times just now, which had completely exhausted the power in Yuwen Valley snow, and even the Qi sea had almost been destroyed. At this time, in a hurry, she couldn''t continue any more.


    Immediately, Yuwen Valley snow only felt that it was dark in front of her, and the whole person almost fell from the air.


    "Gu Xue!"


    Seeing this, Mo cangqiong was terrified. He quickly flashed and took Yuwen Valley snow in his arms.


    At this time, Yuwen Guxue was pale and his consciousness was a little vague. The whole person was extremely weak.


    However, she looked at Mo cangqiong''s face at this time, but the corners of her mouth showed a smile of joy like a little girl.


    "So you just lied, didn''t you?"


    Yuwen Valley snow asked with blood in her mouth.


    "Yes, I lied. It''s all my fault. Don''t get angry. Don''t have anything!"


    Mo cangqiong was very anxious. At the moment, he said all the words in his heart.


    Hearing Mo cangqiong''s words, Yuwen Guxue''s face showed a pale smile, which seemed very gratified.


    At this time, Yuan Qianshan, not far from the other side, sneered.


    "At this time, you are still in the mood to talk about love. You really don''t pay attention to our Shura palace!"


    Yuan Qianshan said with a sneer.


    Mo cangqiong looked up at Yuan Qianshan. He also sneered and said jokingly, "are you eye excrement? You deserve me to pay attention?"


    As soon as he said this, he couldn''t help laughing on the battlefield where he had been killed.


    Even the weak Yuwen Valley snow couldn''t help but show a bitter smile at the corners of his mouth.


    Yuan Qianshan''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    "Mo cangqiong, do you really think you were still the first in the world?"


    Yuan Qianshan cold hum.


    "Don''t think I don''t know. In order to save this woman, you lost half your life''s cultivation to the temple. Now you are just an empty shell. Dare you bluff here!"


    Yuan Qianshan said in a bleak voice.


    As soon as this remark came out, the complexion of Yuwen Valley snow suddenly changed greatly.


    "What, the temple?!"


    Yuwen Valley snow exclaimed.


    For a time, countless memories rushed into Yuwen Guxue''s mind, which made her understand many things in a moment.


    Everything starts with the Holy Church.


    The temple is the most mysterious and powerful organization in the whole Zhenwu world.


    The position of the temple in the Zhenwu world, even above the three wonders of Zhenwu!


    However, the church has always been very low-key and mysterious, and rarely appears in front of the world.


    As a result, even in the Zhenwu world, only a few people know the existence of the temple.


    But although it is secret, the temple has a decisive meaning for the whole Zhenwu world.


    To some extent, the church is a watchdog.


    They are like a group of high gods. They have been observing every move of the whole Zhenwu world as a bystander.


    Once anything happens in the Zhenwu world that may touch their interests or violate their principles, they will come to the world and solve all this!


    In these tens of thousands of years, there has never been anything they can''t solve.


    This is the power of the temple!


    It is said that there are twelve saints in the Holy Church. These twelve saints are the main core of the Holy Church.


    No one has ever known the true strength of the twelve saints.


    Some people say that the accomplishments of the twelve saints are at least at the peak of Jinxian, but no one can prove it.


    Because there are few things worthy of the action of the twelve saints.


    And none of the people who really let the twelve saints fight are still alive in the world.


    No, to be exact, Yuwen Guxue is one!


    That year, Yuwen Guxue offended the son of one of the church leaders because of an accident, and beat the man seriously.


    The Lord saint was very angry, so he led the people of the temple to find Yuwen Valley snow to cure his crime, but later he was lucky to escape by Yuwen Valley snow.


    That is, after that, Yuwen Guxue really felt the power of the temple.


    However, after that, the Lord Saint never bothered Yuwen Guxue again. In fact, this is something Yuwen Guxue has been wondering about. But with the passage of time, she has gradually forgotten it.


    Until this time, when Yuwen Guxue heard yuan Qianshan''s words, she was suddenly surprised.


    Therefore, the reason why the Lord Saint didn''t come to trouble her again was that Mo cangqiong blocked all this for her!


    In fact, Yuwen Guxue''s guess is not wrong.


    That year, after Mo cangqiong learned that Yuwen Guxue was chased and killed, he went directly to find the temple and wanted to solve the matter.


    The Mo sky at that time was the real number one in the Zhenwu world.


    But even so, with the strength of Mo sky, it is not the opponent of the Holy Church.


    Finally, after negotiation, Mo cangqiong is willing to make up for Yuwen Guxue''s previous mistakes at the expense of his own cultivation.


    On the contrary, since then, the Holy Church can never find any trouble with Yuwen Guxue!


    That is, after that, Mo cangqiong, who greatly reduced his cultivation, found that his body began to show signs of rapid aging because of the great loss of essence and Qi.


    In order not to let Yuwen Guxue know the truth and not to let Yuwen Guxue waste his youth for himself, Mo cangqiong designed a good play before he grew old, so that Yuwen Guxue could see the illusion of his heartlessness and make Yuwen Guxue completely sad and hopeless.


    Since then, Mo cangqiong left the Zhenwu world directly and went to live in the secular world.


    At this time, Yuwen Guxue had fully understood everything, and the whole person was in great pain.


    "Why? Senior brother cangqiong, why did you do this! Sobbing... "


    Yuwen Guxue couldn''t help crying.


    Mo cangqiong looked at the crying Yuwen Valley snow in front of him, and his heart was also a burst of pain.


    Over the years, did he not live in pain?


    From the first place in the world of Zhenwu, when he was in full bloom, he became an old man who was good for nothing. Such a huge gap in life, I''m afraid that only Mo cangqiong himself can really experience it.


    Mo cangqiong originally wanted to die in the mud, but unexpectedly, the truth of all this was turned out, which made Mo cangqiong''s heart full of feelings.


    Immediately, Mo cangqiong raised his head and looked at Yuan Qianshan. His eyes were full of cold.


    "Your mouth is really cheap enough!"


    Mo cangqiong angrily scolded.


    Yuan Qianshan had a sneer on his face.


    "Yes, so what? Today, all of you are not going to die in my hands! "


    Yuan Qianshan was very proud.


    "Why do you want to kill me? When I was the best in the world, you were still eating shit in your father''s crotch! "


    While talking, Mo sky suddenly made a force.


    "Boom!"


    The thunder exploded overhead.


    A mighty sword rain fell down in an instant and went directly to the top of Yuan Qianshan''s head.


    This attack came suddenly. Yuan Qianshan could not avoid it. He had to raise his hands to the sky. A regiment of Shura Black Lotus gathered again and blocked it directly against the sword rain in the air.


    The next moment.


    "Boom!"


    Countless sword rain fell on the Shura Black Lotus, splashing the whole black lotus with sparks and shaking madly.


    Under the Shura Black Lotus, Yuan Qianshan''s face was thick, and there was bean sized sweat flowing out on his forehead.


    He could really feel the power of the sword rain above his head.


    The power of these sword rain at this time is even stronger than that shown by Yuwen Valley snow!


    Yuan Qianshan''s heart was shocked.


    You know, today''s Mo cangqiong has lost more than half of his accomplishments compared with before.


    But even so, it''s incredible that he can exert the power of the iron rain sword array to such a powerful extent!


    Just imagine, if today''s Mo cangqiong still has the same cultivation as before, to what extent will this iron rain sword array be played?


    It''s unimaginable!


    the best in all the land!


    The once No. 1 in the world is really powerful beyond imagination!


    No wonder even a powerful organization like the church was willing to compromise and reach an agreement with him!


    At this time, under the bombardment of the sword rain, Yuan Qianshan only felt that the whole person''s pressure resistance had reached the limit.


    But he didn''t expect that this was just the beginning!


    Facing yuan Qianshan''s strong support, Mo cangqiong''s mouth couldn''t help showing a sneer.


    Immediately, his complexion was frozen and he gave a sudden angry drink.


    "Dead!!"


    A dead word blurted out.


    "Boom!"


    The thunder exploded.


    A larger and more ferocious sword rain poured down again towards the Shura Black Lotus.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    There was silence between heaven and earth. Only this loud noise, like heaven and earth beating drums, was blowing wildly.


    At this moment, Yuan Qianshan only felt that his whole soul was about to be torn apart across the Shura Black Lotus.


    He has completely reached the limit!

 Chapter 1425

    The next moment.


    "Click!"


    Suddenly a clear sound came from the air.


    The crowd looked at the sound and couldn''t help being surprised.


    I saw that a huge crack had appeared on the Shura Black Lotus!


    Obviously, the Shura Black Lotus is about to be unable to carry it!


    At this time, Yuan Qianshan under the black lotus was extremely desperate.


    He never dreamed that Mo cangqiong, who had been abolished most of his accomplishments, could still play such a terrible strength!


    At this time, Yuan Qianshan only felt as if he was carrying a mountain, and the weight of the mountain was increasing.


    "Click, click!"


    The crack on the Black Lotus is getting bigger and bigger.


    Then, finally.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise.


    The huge Shura Black Lotus suddenly burst.


    The millions of sword blades overhead directly poured down towards yuan Qianshan without any obstacles!


    "Ah!!"


    Yuan Qianshan exclaimed.


    Even he has felt the coming of death now!


    Chen Lingjun below was surprised to see this scene.


    He did not expect that they had planned such a long and careful plan to face failure because of the sudden arrival of the Mo sky!


    When everyone thought that Yuan Qianshan was going to die under the iron rain sword array, something unexpected happened.


    In the void, a dark shadow suddenly flashed past. Together with Yuan Qianshan, they were directly taken away by the dark shadow.


    At the moment when they left, the sword rain fell suddenly, pounding out a huge pit on the whole ground.


    Unfortunately, there is no sword edge that can fall on Yuan Qianshan.


    When they looked again, they found that Yuan Qianshan and the shadow had appeared hundreds of meters away.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was surprised.


    Under the circumstances just now, it is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to save yuan Qianshan from the fierce sword rain without damage!


    The strength of this shadow in front of us is absolutely beyond imagination!


    However, when people looked at the dark shadow, they were all stunned.


    Because they found that the shadow in front of them did not seem to be a real entity, but was completely gathered by a black streamer. It looked like a virtual shadow.


    Moreover, the position of the black virtual shadow face is completely blurred, and it is impossible to see his appearance at all!


    Obviously, this man doesn''t want anyone to know his identity!


    This makes people even more curious.


    They all want to know what kind of identity this powerful but low-key person is?!


    However, since the black virtual shadow appeared, he didn''t say a word. He couldn''t see any expression at all.


    Everyone was confused about the identity of the black virtual shadow, but only Mo cangqiong seemed to have thought of something and frowned directly.


    "Are you from the temple?"


    Mo Cang said coldly.


    As soon as this remark came out, all the faces of the people showed extremely surprised expressions.


    Especially Yuwen Valley snow, the whole person was shocked and inexplicable at this time.


    Originally, if all this was only done by Yuan Qianshan and Shura palace, she could accept it.


    After all, the interest struggle between the sects is inevitable.


    However, if the black shadow in front of us is really the person of the temple, as Mo cangqiong said.


    Then these are two concepts!


    In these tens of thousands of years, the Holy Church will never easily intervene in the affairs of the Zhenwu world.


    But now, they are standing on the side of Shura palace and shooting at Shenwu sword sect, which is absolutely abnormal!


    Temple, what the hell do they want to do?!


    "Elder martial brother, is this true?"


    Yuwen Guxue asked incredulously.


    Mo cangqiong looked cold and said directly, "in those years, no one knew the agreement between me and the Holy Church except me and the Holy Church. But how did he learn about yuan Qianshan? "


    Mo cangqiong actually began to doubt this problem just now.


    Facing Mo cangqiong''s question, Yuan Qianshan said nothing.


    The black shadow beside him also had no reaction.


    "Obviously, he has colluded with the people of the Holy Church since the morning!"


    Mo cangqiong gave a direct conclusion.


    "And..." Mo cangqiong paused and then said, "I really can''t think of anyone who can kill under my iron rain sword array except the Holy Church!"


    Mo cangqiong''s words are resounding. It''s completely a conclusion for all this. He can''t help but get any refutation!


    Everyone was still confused, but after hearing Mo cangqiong''s words, they suddenly realized something.


    They just think Mo''s analysis is really reasonable.


    Moreover, it seems that only such facts can explain all this!


    "Well, I said, right? Lord saint? "


    Mo cangqiong looked at the black shadow in front of him and asked coldly.


    Mo cangqiong has dealt with the people of the temple before, and he knows something about their strength.


    He knew very well that although the church was strong, it was not strong enough to have no boundaries.


    At least, he didn''t believe that ordinary church members could save people from the iron rain sword array just now.


    There is only one possibility, that is the Lord and saint!


    Only the twelve saints of the church can do all this.


    That''s why the other party doesn''t show people with true face!


    Hearing Mo cangqiong''s words, everyone''s faces showed an extremely shocked look.


    Holy Lord!


    In the hearts of all people in the Zhenwu world, they are absolutely superior, like emperors and gods!


    Yuwen Guxue was even more shocked.


    She didn''t think that this time, the one who wanted to attack their Shenwu sword sect was a saint of the temple!


    At this time, facing Mo cangqiong''s point to break his identity, the black virtual shadow had no response.


    Only in the air, there seemed to be a cold hum of disdain.


    "Go on."


    The black shadow whispered to Yuan Qianshan.


    "Yes!"


    Yuan Qianshan quickly arched his hands at the black shadow, looking incomparably respectful.


    If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I couldn''t believe that there are people in the world who can make yuan Qianshan, the head of the Shura palace, so respectful!


    It seems that Yuan Qianshan has more confidence because of the arrival of the black virtual shadow. At this time, Yuan Qianshan has a proud sneer on his face.


    "Mo cangqiong, since you like meddling so much, I''ll send you to heaven with this woman today!"


    While talking, Yuan Qianshan waved his big hand.


    "Rush for me!"


    At Yuan Qianshan''s command, ape Zun took the ancient beast army and killed it in the hinterland of Jianzong.


    At the same time, those ancient birds of prey also flew from the air in the distance and covered the sky and the sun in an instant.


    With the advance of those ancient beasts, the whole hinterland of Jianzong was in chaos.


    Those ancient beasts directly crashed the building and began to rush towards the place where the disciples gathered.


    Seeing such a scene, Mo cangqiong directly urged the iron rain sword array without any hesitation.


    Countless sword rain fell towards the ancient animal army below.


    At the same time, the ancient birds of prey in the sky have also attacked Mo cangqiong and are about to kill Mo cangqiong and Yuwen Valley snow.


    Mo cangqiong was not in a hurry. His fingers quickly pinched out a sword formula in front of him.


    Immediately, the sword rain falling all over the sky separated in an instant, just like a black storm. Countless sword rain directly hanged the ancient raptors.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Those ancient Raptors were directly hit and burst on the spot.


    Countless dead birds of prey, mixed with blood, fell from the air like a corpse rain!


    Under the strangulation of the iron rain sword array, none of the millions of raptors in the sky could attack Mo cangqiong and Yuwen Valley snow!


    However, this situation cannot continue all the time.


    Mo cangqiong was originally a wounded body. Even he can''t support such a powerful heaven and earth array for too long.


    At the moment, with the continuous urging of the array, the power in Mo Cang''s body is also losing rapidly.


    In fact, this is yuan Qianshan''s strategy.


    It is precisely with the lives of these ancient beasts that he wants to consume the power of the sky, and then sit down and reap the benefits!


    Mo cangqiong doesn''t know yuan Qianshan''s trick.


    But now, he has no other way to go.


    A moment later, the black storm in the air suddenly appeared an omission. More than a dozen ancient Raptors directly broke through the blockade and immediately killed Mo cangqiong and Yuwen Guxue.


    "Die!"


    Mo cangqiong drank coldly, and the sword Qi popped up at his fingertips.


    "Boom!"


    The Raptors in front of him were killed with one move.


    The only fish that slipped through the net was about to attack Yuwen Valley snow. Mo cangqiong grabbed its neck and only gently broke the neck of the Raptor''s adult arm!


    The scarlet blood splashed on Mo cangqiong''s face, but it didn''t arouse any expression of Mo cangqiong.


    Wu Shen!


    At this time, Mo cangqiong is the first martial god who once dominated the real martial arts world!


    Yuwen Valley snow on one side saw the scene in front of her, and a strange color suddenly appeared on her weak face.


    At this moment, Yuwen Guxue seemed to see the firmament elder martial brother who once killed decisive, rich and handsome, standing on his side without reservation and being the enemy of the world!


    Yuan Qianshan was also slightly surprised to see this scene.


    This once the first in the world is much stronger than he thought.


    However, Yuan Qianshan is also very clear that the strength of the other party is only temporary.


    Even if he was once the first in the world, he must be at the end of a powerful crossbow at the moment!

 Chapter 1426

    In fact, Yuan Qianshan''s judgment is not wrong.


    Just now, the reason why the dozen ancient Raptors broke through the defense is that Mo cangqiong''s strength has been out of support.


    Yuan Qianshan is also crafty. Since he has seen the decline of Mo cangqiong, he is not in a hurry to do it himself.


    Next, he just let those ancient Raptors constantly impact the Mo sky.


    Although the Raptors attack like this, it''s no different from killing.


    But at the same time, Mo''s energy is constantly being consumed.


    Until a moment later, more and more Raptors broke through the sword rain defense, and Mo Cang sky was more and more difficult to parry.


    Until the end, Mo cangqiong was even scratched by those ancient raptors.


    At this time, Yuan Qianshan knew that his time was ripe!


    Yuan Qianshan didn''t hesitate any more. With a sudden flash of body shape, he broke through the sound barrier with a bang, and immediately attacked Mo cangqiong.


    Mo cangqiong reacted very quickly and immediately turned the direction of the sword rain and directly impacted yuan Qianshan.


    The sword rain, like a huge python, rushed laterally towards yuan Qianshan.


    Yuan Qianshan''s mind moved, and five Shura Black Lotus flew out immediately.


    The five Shura Black Lotus immediately formed a spiral shape in front of Yuan Qianshan.


    With the rapid rotation of the spiral shape, all the sword rain from the impact was blocked out!


    If Mo cangqiong was still full of momentum, Yuan Qianshan could not have such an opportunity even with Shura Black Lotus.


    Unfortunately, now, Mo''s strength is almost exhausted. It''s impossible for him to stop each other.


    With the retreat of the iron rain sword array, Yuan Qianshan''s driving five Shura Black Lotus has already attacked Mo Cang''s eyes.


    A Shura Black Lotus shot out quickly and went directly towards the front door.


    Mo Cang''s face was frozen and he punched out directly.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise.


    The huge Shura Black Lotus was directly burst by Mo cangqiong''s fist!


    Yuan Qianshan was shocked.


    This Shura Black Lotus is condensed with true Qi based on their Shura palace skills.


    Even if it is bombed with shells, it may not be able to cause any damage to the Shura Black Lotus.


    But now, Mo cangqiong can be smashed with one punch, and he is still at the end of a powerful crossbow!


    This makes yuan Qianshan''s heart sigh again, this once the first in the world, the strength is simply too terrible!


    But that''s it!


    Then, the second and third Shura Black Lotus have followed and attacked Mo Cang''s eyes.


    Mo cangqiong was unambiguous, and then two fists came out one after another.


    "Boom! Boom! "


    Two loud noises.


    These two Shura black lotus were also directly smashed by Mo Cang.


    However, after smashing the third Shura Black Lotus, there was a sharp pain in Mo Cang''s chest, and the corners of his mouth directly exuded blood.


    Mo cangqiong is very clear about his situation.


    He knew that his strength had reached its limit and could no longer continue.


    Yuan Qianshan saw all the defeat of Mo cangqiong.


    Yuan Qianshan''s heart suddenly felt proud.


    He knows that the other party is dead!


    "Go to hell!"


    Yuan Qianshan roared.


    At the same time, the last two Shura Black Lotus attacked Mo Cang''s eyes one after another.


    Mo cangqiong''s face was frozen. He first pushed away the snow in Yuwen valley behind him.


    At the same time, with a hard fist, he bombarded the Shura Black Lotus.


    "Boom!"


    The fourth Shura Black Lotus burst.


    But Mo''s sky also burst out with a big mouthful of blood.


    Before he could react, the last fifth snow lotus had also hit his eyes.


    "Boom!"


    The last Shura Black Lotus hit Mo Cang''s body and burst directly.


    A mass of black air force suddenly burst around, and the air within a radius of nearly 100 meters was instantly torn by this black air force.


    The Mo sky, which was at the center of the explosion, was blown out directly under such a violent explosion.


    "Sky!!"


    Yuwen valley was shocked when he saw the snow.


    With a flash of her body, she hurriedly chased out towards Mo cangqiong.


    Fortunately, the moment before Mo cangqiong hit the ground, Yuwen Guxue successfully caught the other party in his arms.


    However, the huge impact threw Yuwen Valley snow out together, and they hit the ground heavily.


    "The sky! The sky! "


    Yuwen Guxue ignored the sharp pain on his body, got up from the ground for the first time and climbed directly to Mo cangqiong.


    The next moment, when Yuwen Valley snow saw Mo cangqiong at this time, the whole person was stunned there.


    At this time, the flesh and skin on Mo Cang''s chest almost completely burst open, and the scarlet blood kept pouring out.


    He looked like a bloody man, dying, as if he would die at any time.


    "Senior brother firmament! Sobbing... "


    Yuwen Guxue was so frightened that he immediately hugged Mo cangqiong and cried bitterly.


    On weekdays, Yuwen Guxue is a cold and strict leader frame, but at this time, she is completely a panicked and completely frightened little girl.


    Her cry was so shrill that the disciples of Shenwu sword sect around heard it, and their hearts were full of sympathy and bitterness.


    Luo Wanqiong saw this scene from a distance and was completely stunned.


    In Luo Wanqiong''s impression, her master has always been a cold and arrogant person who hates men and never has anything to do with children and women.


    But at the moment, her master was so humble and pitiful in front of such a white haired old man, which made Luo Wanqiong just feel incredible!


    After 300 years of solitude in the secret place, Luo Wanqiong almost couldn''t understand what her master did at this time.


    An old, worthless old man, is she really worth it?


    And then.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    With a proud sneer, Yuan Qianshan also fell on the ground.


    "Well, Mo cangqiong, now you should know what kind of end it would be to be an enemy of my Shura palace! Ha ha ha... "


    Yuan Qianshan said proudly.


    While talking, he had come towards Mo Cang sky step by step.


    Mo cangqiong covered his chest, endured the sharp pain and said, "no matter what, you are just a lump of eye excrement in my fucking eyes, ha ha..."


    Mo cangqiong laughed, but with his smile, a lot of blood gushed out.


    "The sky!"


    Yuwen Valley snow on one side was nervous when she saw this scene.


    Mo cangqiong looked at Yuwen Valley snow with a sad smile.


    At this moment, Mo Cang didn''t hide any more. There was only endless tenderness and bitterness in his eyes towards Yuwen Valley snow.


    "Gu Xue, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have lied to you. I just don''t want you to see me like this..."


    Mo cangqiong said with a bitter smile.


    "Well, isn''t it ugly when I look like this? Ha ha... "


    Mo cangqiong''s mouth was covered with blood. His smile looked very distressing.


    "No... not so..."


    Yuwen Guxue cried and shook his head.


    "In my heart, you have always been very good-looking. You have always been my brother in the sky, Wuwuwuwu..."


    Yuwen Guxue cried.


    "Is that so?" Mo cangqiong smiled bitterly, "unexpectedly, you girl can cheat now, but you make me so happy..."


    Mo cangqiong said, but another big mouthful of blood vomited out, and the whole chest was fluctuating violently, as if there was no breath at all times!


    "Brother firmament!"


    Yuwen Guxue cried more bitterly.


    And then.


    Yuan Qianshan, who was not far away, saw this scene, but he let out a sigh.


    "Tut Tut, it''s really a pair of infatuated men and women!"


    Yuan Qianshan said jokingly.


    But then, his expression was suddenly cold, and then said, "in that case, I''ll send you two on the road together today, so that you can have company on the huangquan road!"


    While talking, Yuan Qianshan pointed to the sky with one hand, and the air immediately condensed a huge Shura Black Lotus from the true Qi of his fingertips.


    "Go to hell and be a pair of wild ghost mandarin ducks!"


    After that, Yuan Qianshan will start directly.


    "Master!"


    "Headmaster!"


    Luo Wanqiong and Pei Hua hid them, and they all screamed.


    Mo cangqiong hugged Yuwen Valley snow, and they were ready to meet death.


    The black shadow suspended in the air seemed to show a proud smile on his fuzzy face.


    It seems to be happy to see the killing in front of us.


    However, at this time, something unexpected happened.


    "Roar!!"


    A huge and dull roar suddenly came from the far horizon!


    Originally, at this time, the whole canyon was full of the roars of ancient animals. The roars in the whole canyon had already been boiling.


    But even so, this roar still overshadowed the voice of all ancient animals and was heard by everyone very clearly!


    It''s like the roar of heaven and earth, shaking my heart!


    All of them stopped their movements and turned their heads to look in the direction of the sound.


    However, the next moment, when everyone saw the scene in front of them, everyone was completely stunned there.


    At this time, on the horizon in the distance, a huge dark shadow like a mountain is coming at an amazing speed.


    The shadow could not see his face clearly. He could only see his body like a Python and a dragon, twisting and cruising in the air.


    The next moment, the dark figure swooped down from the air and plunged into the army of ancient beasts.


    Dozens of ancient beasts will be swallowed in an instant!


    "Mother... Mother fairy?!"


    Yuan Qianshan exclaimed.

 Chapter 1427

    Yuan Qianshan almost blurted out these two words.


    However, soon, Yuan Qianshan immediately denied his idea.


    Because he knew it was impossible.


    The real mother fairy should still be trapped in the secular world. How can she suddenly appear here!


    This is absolutely impossible.


    However, why does the huge dark figure in front of us have the same appearance as the legendary Shura mother fairy?


    Not only yuan Qianshan, but everyone present at the moment has been completely stunned by this scene.


    It''s really this scene in front of us, which gives people too much visual impact.


    A huge figure like a mountain can directly swallow more than a dozen ancient animals in one bite.


    This is incredible!


    Even the dark shadow of the Lord from the temple looked at the huge figure in the distance.


    Although I can''t see the face of the Lord, it''s not difficult to guess that his face is definitely full of surprise at the moment!


    Only Mo cangqiong looked at the huge figure in the distance, but a meaningful smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Providence! What a providence! "


    Mo cangqiong said with a tragic smile.


    He had guessed something in his heart, but even he couldn''t believe that all this would happen by such a coincidence!


    At this time, after the huge figure of Yin God appeared on the stage, there was no nonsense, and he directly began his slaughter!


    After the killing and swallowing all the way before, the body of Yin God has been more than ten times larger than before!


    Originally, even if he has the ability to grow through swallowing, he may not have so many goals for him to use.


    However, the awakening of Yin God just caught up with the gathering of these ancient beasts.


    It was as if someone had given him a big meal when Yin God was very hungry.


    This is really like what Mo cangqiong said, it is the will of heaven!


    After swallowing the dozens of ancient beasts into the mouth, the python like figure of Yin God disappeared directly into the ground.


    The essence of the world does not seem to constitute any obstruction to Yin God.


    This originally solid ground is like the sea at the moment. The huge body of Yin God directly plunges into it, just like a fish jumping into the sea.


    A moment later, accompanied by "boom!" There was a loud noise.


    The huge body of Yin God rose from the ground again, really like a flying dragon going to sea.


    His open mouth swallowed more than 20 ancient beasts at the moment of appearance!


    The more than twenty ancient beasts had not had time to respond, so they went straight into the mouth of Yin God. From beginning to end, they didn''t even have time to make any struggle or scream.


    At this time, with the appearance of the Yin God, the whole army of ancient animals immediately exploded like sheep mixed with hungry wolves.


    Those ferocious and cruel ancient beasts in ordinary days are full of fear on their faces at the moment.


    The first time they began to run around, the whole army of the animal nest was in a complete mess!


    The ape statue in the distance, but his face was already full of horror.


    Just at the moment of seeing Yin God, ape Zun was completely shocked.


    This figure is as like as two peas, his former master, and the mother of the Luo.


    So that ape Zun instinctively knelt down at the moment when he saw each other, with a pious face, just as he knelt down to his former master at the beginning!


    At this time, Yuan Qianshan on one side saw this scene and his face immediately showed an angry look.


    "What is kneeling? Can''t you even recognize your real master? This is just a fake. It''s not a real mother fairy. Don''t get up quickly! "


    Yuan Qianshan roared at ape Zun.


    Hearing this, ape Zun''s face showed a suspicious color.


    Then, he looked into the distance and carefully looked at the figure in the distance, as if he was carefully feeling each other''s breath.


    After a moment, it seemed that ape Zun had finally determined something.


    "Roar! Roar! "


    Ape Zun''s huge fists beat his chest heavily and roared in the direction of the Yin God. The whole person looked extremely angry, as if he was furious that the other party dared to deceive himself.


    At this time, the Yin God didn''t stop at all. He devoured those ancient beasts all the way and quickly attacked the canyon all the way!


    Seeing this scene, Yuan Qianshan immediately felt bad.


    "Stop him! Let your men stop him! "


    Yuan Qianshan gave orders to ape Zun.


    Ape Zun was angry at this time. As soon as Yuan Qianshan ordered, he roared directly.


    Those ancient beasts who had been scattered and chaotic immediately reacted.


    Then, the ancient beasts immediately adjusted their direction, directly towards the huge body of the Yin God, and slaughtered it.


    For a time, the body of the Yin God was immediately covered by tens of thousands of ancient beasts, which was like wearing a special layer of armor.


    Those ancient beasts waved their sharp steel claws, opened their big mouth, and greeted the Yin God crazily.


    If it is an ordinary human body, under the attack of so many ancient beasts, I''m afraid it will be torn to pieces in an instant.


    However, the power of Yin God is far beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    Under the simultaneous attack of these ancient beasts, there was not even a trace of injury on the Yin God, nor even any scream or struggle.


    It was as if the crazy attacks of these ancient beasts were just some irrelevant scratches in front of the Yin God!


    Moreover, it''s still the kind of disgusting!


    It seemed that I was also a little tired of the entanglement of these ancient beasts. The huge body of Yin god suddenly shook.


    Such an action, in the view of Yin God, may be just a very casual action, but for those ancient beasts, it is almost like a super earthquake.


    Almost at the moment of shaking, the ancient beasts covered by the Yin God were thrown out in an instant.


    Some ancient beasts hit the mountain and fainted directly.


    Some ancient beasts, even when they were on the Yin God, were directly shocked to break the bones of their whole body!


    When they saw this scene, they were all shocked by the means of Yin God.


    They just feel that the gap between themselves and the Yin God is a world of difference, which can not be described.


    This is the difference between two different dimensions!


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Yuan Qianshan''s eyebrows wrinkled.


    He did not expect that the power of the other party was so strong.


    However, it is no wonder that the other party has almost the same shape as the Shura mother fairy, and the other party''s life experience is completely a mystery.


    If the other party really has the same ability as the Shura mother fairy, it is reasonable that the means shown by the other party are even more powerful!


    At this time, after the little troubles were solved, the Yin God looked directly at Yuan Qianshan and them.


    It seems that his goal has been set from the beginning.


    Then, without any hesitation, the Yin God came here at an amazing speed.


    "Elder Pei, i... shall we do it?"


    A true disciple asked in a trembling voice.


    What happened just now has completely shocked this true disciple.


    At this time, he only felt that his so-called true biography seemed so small.


    After listening to his words, Pei Huazang aside gave a cold hum.


    "Do it? Do you think we might be his opponents? "


    Pei Huazang questioned.


    The true disciple was speechless.


    "You''d better stand still. If you poke a big basket, I can''t save you!"


    Pei Huazang knocked in a low voice.


    In fact, the reason why he didn''t move was that Pei Huazang also felt that this huge black monster didn''t seem to come for them.


    Although he doesn''t know the identity of the other party, the enemy of the enemy is a friend. Pei Huazang won''t be foolish enough to provoke the other party at this time!


    At this time, Yuan Qianshan has realized that things are not good.


    This figure, which is almost the same as the Shura mother fairy, seems to have obvious hostility to them!


    "Ling Jun!"


    Yuan Qianshan shouted.


    "I understand!"


    Chen Lingjun immediately took orders.


    He suddenly kicked at his feet, almost instantly, and killed in front of the Yin God.


    The Shenluo Dao cuts it out with one knife, and with the power enough to level the mountains and rivers, it directly cuts it down towards the face door of the Yin God.


    Where the knife passed, lightning and thunder, it was dark, as if the whole space was about to be torn apart!


    Seeing this scene, everyone around couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Luo Wanqiong''s eyebrows also wrinkled.


    Originally, is this Chen Lingjun''s full strength?!


    Everyone only felt that even though the Yin God was powerful, it must be extremely dangerous under such a blow of Shenluo sword.


    But the next moment, something unexpected happened.


    At the moment when the Shenluo sword was about to fall, the Yin god suddenly turned his body and quickly avoided Chen Lingjun''s knife with an unimaginable speed.


    At the same time, the big mouth of Yin God with black tusks directly bit down.


    The next moment.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise.


    The sharp fangs of Yin God bite on the Shenluo knife accurately.


    Shenluo Dao, known as one of the two most precious treasures of Shura palace, burst directly without any sign!


    "What..."


    Chen Lingjun looked at the scene in front of him, and the whole person was completely stunned.


    He never dreamed that there would be such a terrible person in the world. Even his Shenluo knife could bite off!


    At this time, Chen Lingjun was only one step away from the Yin God.


    He looked into each other''s eyes and saw the towering hatred from each other''s eyes!

 Chapter 1428

    Seeing the eyes in front of him, Chen Lingjun was stunned there for a moment.


    He was sure that he had never had any contact or seen any face with the huge black figure in front of him.


    But at the moment, he really felt that the other party hated him very much!


    This made Chen Lingjun a little confused for a while. He couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    However, the other party doesn''t give him the chance to think about it at all.


    After biting the Shenluo knife, the Yin God didn''t stop at all. Then he bit directly at Chen Lingjun.


    Chen Lingjun was startled and hurried back to avoid.


    Chen Lingjun''s speed was fast enough. The moment before the Yin God bit his mouth, he finally got away.


    However, before Chen Lingjun got lucky, the Yin God opened his mouth again.


    "Roar!!"


    In the mouth of Yin God, he suddenly roared.


    Suddenly, a powerful Qi burst out of his mouth.


    This powerful Qi force almost turned into an entity, forming a circle of circular sound waves in the air, and came directly towards Chen Lingjun.


    "What..."


    Chen Lingjun exclaimed.


    He did not expect that the other party would have such means!


    Don''t wait for Chen Lingjun to react.


    "Boom!" There was a loud noise.


    Chen Lingjun only felt a sharp pain in his chest. He was just like being hit by a high-speed train. He directly turned into a remnant and flew back to the ground.


    "Boom!"


    Chen Lingjun''s body crashed heavily into the ground and threw the whole ground into a pit several meters deep.


    That is to say, Chen Lingjun is a golden immortal cultivation. He is strong in flesh and can escape a disaster. If he were an ordinary strong man, he would be directly blasted as soon as he was hit by the strength of the sound!


    Rao is so. At the moment, Chen Lingjun only feels extremely painful all over. It seems that he has walked around the gate of hell and almost fainted.


    At this time, the shock in Chen Lingjun''s heart was beyond comparison. The strength of this huge black figure in front of him was terrible!


    While Chen Lingjun was thinking about these, the Yin God was not idle.


    To some extent, the Yin God and Li Nan are interlinked.


    Therefore, in the heart of Yin God, like Li Nan, he hates Chen Lingjun to the bone!


    Without any stop, while Chen Lingjun fell to the ground, Yin God threw out his huge tail like a ridge and directly hit Chen Lingjun.


    Chen Lingjun looked at the falling tail on his head, and his heart couldn''t help collapsing.


    Damn it, who did he provoke? Is it necessary to do so absolutely? Kill yourself when you meet him for the first time?!


    Chen Lingjun had to get up to avoid at the first time. However, the speed of the tail was too fast. With his injured body, it was almost impossible to avoid.


    At this time, a figure passed by and directly took Chen Lingjun out of the ground.


    And as they left.


    The huge tail of Yin God has also fallen.


    "Boom!"


    An earth shaking noise suddenly exploded. The ground where Chen Lingjun was just located was directly hit by the huge tail, and a huge gully several meters deep was created.


    Even at the end of the gully, together with the whole ground, there was a huge crack up to 100 meters!


    The mountains sway and the ground trembles!


    Everyone present was completely shaken by this scene.


    The power of a blow almost destroyed the sky and the earth. Can''t this black figure become a God?!


    "Master!"


    Chen Lingjun narrowly escaped. Looking at the master yuan Qianshan beside him, he was still a little frightened.


    At this time, even yuan Qianshan''s face was full of fear.


    When he rescued Chen Lingjun just now, he also felt an unprecedented sense of oppression from the shadow!


    What Yuan Qianshan understood as like as two peas in the dark, what he was like, he had almost the same characteristics as his mother.


    In other words, the huge shadow in front of us is completely possible to become the second Shura mother fairy!


    At this point, Yuan Qianshan felt only a burst of urgency in his heart.


    Over the years, Shura mother fairy has long become the highest faith in Yuan Qianshan''s heart!


    But now, there is an existence in the world that is the same as his own belief.


    For yuan Qianshan, it''s like there are two gods in the world at the same time, which yuan Qianshan can''t accept anyway!


    In this world, there can only be one belief and one God. How can a second one be allowed?!


    Absolutely not!


    Then yuan Qianshan looked at the black shadow in the air.


    The virtual shadow of the Lord saint has been standing there motionless and silent since just now. It seems to be observing all this.


    But now, Yuan Qianshan can only place all his hopes on each other.


    "We are incompetent. I hope the Lord can do it!"


    Yuan Qianshan preached with divine thoughts and said respectfully to the virtual shadow of the Lord.


    However, the Lord and saint in the air had no response, as if he had not heard yuan Qianshan''s voice at all.


    At this time, Mo cangqiong and Yu Wengu Xue couldn''t help but get a burst of joy when they saw the scene that Yuan Qianshan and Chen Lingjun tried to be almost killed by Yin God.


    It''s a good reincarnation of heaven. Heaven spared who.


    Unexpectedly, they almost died in Yuan Qianshan''s hands before. Now in the twinkling of an eye, Yuan Qianshan and them have been so badly abused.


    Think about it, it really makes people feel comfortable!


    Especially Mo cangqiong, his pale face was full of smiles.


    Others don''t know, but he knows it clearly.


    The huge group photo in front of him is probably related to his good disciple Li Nan.


    I think Mo Cang is very clear that in this world, in addition to the previous Shura mother fairy, only the Yin God in the Yin God book can break out such a terrible state.


    As far as Mo cangqiong knows, the Yin God''s mirror is in the hands of his good disciple!


    Therefore, the Yin God is completely his own!


    For a moment, Mo''s heart was very excited.


    "Go, dog, kill them all!"


    Mo cangqiong suddenly stood up and used all his strength to shout to the Yin God in the middle two.


    He dared not reveal Li Nan''s identity, so he directly shouted out the nickname of dog.


    As soon as they said this, they all looked at Mo cangqiong with a kind of caring eyes for the mentally retarded.


    Just now they have seen the terrible power of the Yin God, but now Mo cangqiong dares to call each other a dog, which is no different from looking for death!


    That''s a terrible killing God. What do you think he is, a pet?!


    However, what everyone didn''t expect was that after Mo cangqiong shouted this sentence, the Yin God in the distance was really like a summoned pet. After a roar, he ran straight here.


    Along the way, there were thousands of ancient beasts, which were directly swallowed in the mouth of Yin God!


    With the approach of Yin God, those ancient beasts, like frightened sheep, fled around one after another, and the whole canyon was in chaos.


    In front of the Yin God, these cruel and ferocious ancient beasts are really no different from mole ants.


    When Yuan Qianshan and Chen Lingjun saw this scene, their faces were all suspicious.


    They can''t believe that this huge and ferocious black figure is really just Mo''s pet!


    This is incredible!


    The speed of Yin God was very fast. Almost in a twinkling of an eye, he had come to the Mo sky in front of them.


    Seeing the Yin God coming to him, Mo cangqiong thought that the other party was coming to meet him, and a look of joy appeared on his face.


    Immediately, Mo cangqiong was very excited and said, "dog, you''re finally here. I really want to die..."


    Mo cangqiong didn''t say the remaining words "you", but the Yin God in front suddenly opened his mouth and roared at Mo cangqiong.


    "Roar!" Let out a cry.


    Mo cangqiong was directly thrown back by a force of Qi, and rolled out three or four wheels, which stopped.


    "Senior brother cangqiong, how are you?"


    Yuwen valley was very nervous when Xuedun rushed up and helped Mo cangqiong up.


    "Bah!"


    Mo cangqiong vomited out the soil he had eaten in his mouth and wiped his face with his hand. Then he hurriedly said with a smile: "it''s okay, it''s all my own, ha ha..."


    This smile is just how embarrassing it is.


    In fact, Mo cangqiong is lucky.


    Fortunately, when the Yin God roared just now, he didn''t release his strong Qi. Otherwise, I''m afraid there''s no residue left in the Mo sky at the moment!


    Mo cangqiong only thought that this huge shadow was his disciple, but he didn''t know that even Li Nan himself didn''t have any direct control over a shadow at moment.


    This shadow is the embodiment of Yin God, and Li Nan is only a bystander at most!


    At this time, the Yin God was also white. Mo cangqiong trembled with fear, and the saliva in his mouth and the soil were scared to swallow.


    He was really not afraid of death before, but now he is again conducive to the opportunity for Yuwen Guxue to be together. Now he is really more afraid of death than anyone!


    "Poof!"


    The Yin God sent out a syllable in his mouth, which seemed to express his ridicule and disdain for Mo Cang.


    Immediately, Yin God ignored the bad old man and looked directly at ape Zun not far away!


    It''s time for the ancient beast army to be beheaded!

 Chapter 1429

    At the moment when he was swept by the Yin God''s eyes, the whole ape Zun suddenly trembled as if he had been struck by lightning.


    Just now, he had witnessed with his own eyes how terrible the strength of the Yin God was.


    Even yuan Qianshan and Chen Lingjun, who are his masters, are not the opponents of the Yin God. He is only an ape slave. How can he be the enemy of each other?!


    The next moment, ape Zun didn''t have any nonsense. He turned directly and had to flee towards the rear.


    The strength of this ape is amazing and the speed is also very fast.


    "Boom!"


    With one step, the whole ground collapsed into a huge pit.


    His tall figure, with this strength, immediately flew forward nearly a hundred meters!


    "Boom, boom!"


    With every step he took, a huge pit would burst out on the ground. All the way, the whole ground was covered with deep pits.


    Just in the blink of an eye, ape Zun has escaped ten kilometers away.


    Everyone was amazed by the speed and momentum of the ape.


    It has to be said that at this time, the ape statue in the state of animal change is rarely invincible even in the whole Zhenwu world!


    Unfortunately, he met this huge black figure in front of him today!


    Seeing the ape running away quickly, the Yin God turned his body without delay.


    Then, with a roar, he plunged directly into the ground below.


    His huge figure, like a fish jumping into the sea, directly entered the ground and disappeared in front of the people.


    The whole canyon was quiet for a short time because of the disappearance of Yin God.


    Just the next moment.


    "Roar!!"


    A roar burst out.


    The huge head of Yin god suddenly rushed out of the ground and swallowed it directly towards the ape Zun on the ground!


    Ape Zun was startled, but his reaction was very fast. With a sudden kick under his feet, he jumped up to the mountain on one side.


    The nearly kilometer high mountain, in front of the terrible explosive power of ape Zun, did not pose any problem and arrived almost instantaneously.


    That is, only with the terrible physical strength of ape Zun can he escape from such a sudden attack. If someone else had changed, he would have been swallowed up by Yin God!


    But at this time, the ape was on the top of the mountain, and his body was not completely stable. Then the Yin God had turned his direction and attacked him again.


    In the face of such a powerful opponent as Yin God, ape Zun also had no way but to avoid again.


    Ape Zun jumped down from the nearly kilometer high mountain.


    That is, while he flew up, the huge body of Yin God had already attacked him.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise.


    The whole mountain was completely cracked under the impact of Yin God.


    The whole mountain is almost flattened!


    When ape Zun saw this scene in mid air, he couldn''t help feeling frightened.


    Fortunately, he dodged in time just now. Otherwise, I''m afraid his fate will not be better than that mountain!


    Just when ape Zun was happy.


    "Hoo!"


    A huge shadow came suddenly, which was the huge tail of Yin God!


    The giant tail came very suddenly. When the ape Zun saw it clearly, it was too late to avoid it.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise.


    Ape Zun was swept by this huge tail, and his body was directly like a shell, flying to one side.


    Finally, ape Zun''s tall body hit a group of ancient animals heavily.


    The dozens of ancient beasts were smashed into meat mud on the spot.


    And ape Zun was also thrown for a long time and couldn''t get up.


    The impact of the giant tail in the air just now directly broke several ribs of ape Zun. Even if ape Zun''s body is strong, it can''t bear such a terrible blow!


    Seeing this scene, all the people around couldn''t help taking a breath.


    It took less than ten seconds for the black figure to start the pursuit and beat the ape Zun to the ground.


    Such means are really too powerful!


    At this time, Yin turned around and moved towards ape Zun with a gloomy face.


    Seeing this God of killing getting closer and closer, the whole man was terrified.


    He couldn''t get up, so he crawled desperately with his hands. He looked very embarrassed. Where could there be any image of the Lord of beasts and the Lord of sword famine!


    In fact, ape Zun didn''t want to be like this. It''s really that the shadow of killing God in his heart is too big.


    In his opinion, the sound of each other approaching behind him was no different from the footsteps of death!


    "Dog, kill him!"


    At this time, Mo cangqiong roared again.


    No wonder Mo cangqiong was so eager, because he knew that ape respect was the key to the whole war.


    As long as the ape statue is killed, these ancient animal armies will have no head, and they will not be able to lift any waves again!


    Yin God seems to understand this.


    Without any hesitation, he roared and was about to swallow and bite the ape Zun below.


    "No!"


    Chen Lingjun exclaimed.


    Yuan Qianshan also frowned.


    Just when everyone thought that ape Zun was going to die.


    "Boom!"


    An attack that came from nowhere knocked the huge body of Yin God directly to the ground!


    Everyone was surprised.


    They have witnessed the strength of this black figure.


    In their eyes, the black figure said it was invincible in the world, and they may not have any refutation.


    But now, it''s incredible that someone can knock the black figure to the ground with one blow!


    Without any hesitation, Mo cangqiong directly raised his head and locked his eyes on a figure in the air.


    Because Mo cangqiong is very clear that among all the people present, I''m afraid that only one person can have such strength!


    Not only Mo cangqiong, Yuan Qianshan and Chen Lingjun, they also realized something at this time and looked at their side one after another.


    "Holy Lord!"


    Yuan Qianshan exclaimed.


    Yuan Qianshan was pleasantly surprised at the moment.


    In his opinion, as long as the Lord Saint takes the initiative himself, today''s affairs can be solved smoothly!


    At this time, there was no expression on the vague face of the Lord.


    I could only see his eyes staring at the Yin God below.


    At this time, Yin God shook his head desperately, and finally stood up again.


    This has surprised the holy heart of the Lord.


    With his blow just now, few people can carry it even in the temple.


    However, the dark figure in front of him was still able to stand up after such a blow, which surprised the Lord and saint.


    Others do not know that the Lord knows a lot about the identity of the shadow in front of him.


    Yin God!


    The shadow in front of us is the Yin God who has disappeared for a long time!


    Moreover, the Lord Saint also saw that the Yin God in front of him should have just awakened.


    But in such a short time, the strength can reach such a degree, which makes the Lord Saint feel very shocked!


    The Lord has a plan in his heart.


    This Yin God must not stay!


    Otherwise, they may not be able to control it in the future!


    As soon as I read this, the Lord and Saint did not hesitate any more. With a flash of his body, the whole person suddenly disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    The next moment, the Lord Saint appeared behind the Yin God.


    "Boom!"


    One punch out.


    The back of Yin god suddenly burst out a black fog.


    "Roar!"


    The Yin God roared, and the huge figure almost fell forward. Fortunately, he stopped forcibly.


    The Yin God turned his head and looked ferocious. He directly wanted to rush towards the virtual shadow of the Lord and saint.


    But the Lord and saint was in a flash and disappeared in front of the Yin God again.


    The next moment, the Lord appeared again, and another punch directly hit the Yin God.


    The Lord''s holy hand, without any fancy action, is the most lethal attack!


    In this way, the Lord and Saint shot one after another, and the Yin God was beaten without any Parry for a moment.


    It''s true that the Lord''s move is too fast, so that the Yin God has no chance to respond.


    Seeing this scene, Yuan Qianshan''s face immediately showed a proud smile!


    Lord saint!


    Worthy of the Lord!


    Even this powerful and terrible killing God can only be abused in front of the Lord!


    Chen Lingjun''s mouth also showed a sneer.


    At this time, the Lord Saint shot again. In his fist, he gathered all his strength. Obviously, he wanted to completely solve the Yin God with this last fist.


    However, just when everyone thought that the Yin God was going to die in the hands of the Lord, something unexpected happened.


    Only the huge black figure before the meeting disappeared in front of everyone for a moment.


    This scene was so amazing that it was like magic. Everyone didn''t react for a moment and almost thought they were wrong!


    The holy master''s fist, which gathered all his strength, was an empty blow, which surprised the holy master''s heart.


    However, more surprisingly, it is still behind!


    Just when the LORD looked at the empty air in front of him and didn''t know why, his extraordinary five senses suddenly felt something.


    At the same time, Yuan Qianshan and Chen Lingjun showed a very frightened expression on their faces.


    "Lord... Lord Saint..."


    Yuan Qianshan raised his hand and trembled and pointed behind the Lord.


    In fact, there is no need for yuan Qianshan to remind, and the Lord has turned his head slowly.


    The next moment, when the Lord saw the scene behind him, the whole person was completely stunned there.


    I saw, at this time, behind him, a huge figure towering into the clouds, I do not know when it had appeared there.


    There is no doubt that the other party is the Yin God who just disappeared.


    However, at this time, the form of Yin God has changed from the previous Python body to a tall and incomparable human form.


    "How... How is it possible..."


    At this moment, the heart of the Lord and saint was terrified.


    Because he knows very well what conditions the Yin God needs to meet to achieve human body!


    The Lord thought that the other party was just awakening and weak, but now it seems that the other party''s inside information is much stronger than he imagined!

 Chapter 1430

    For a time, even the Lord and Saint were completely stunned there.


    At this time, the dark face of the Yin God was full of cold color, and the towering killing intention almost shrouded the whole world!


    Just now, the Yin God was in the state of a python, almost killed alive than the Lord saint.


    Now, he is forced to overdraw his ability and show his human shape. How can he easily let each other go!


    "Die!"


    Yin God vomited words and roared.


    Then the Yin God raised his palm and slapped him directly towards the Lord.


    The speed of Yin God didn''t seem to be very fast. The Lord Saint dodged and prepared to escape at the first time when the other party raised his hand.


    But what''s surprising is that the Lord Saint doesn''t know what''s going on. He just feels as if he has tried his best, and he can''t escape from this palm at all!


    The next moment.


    "Boom!" There was a loud noise.


    The LORD was firmly hit by the palm of the Yin God, and his whole body flew out to one side.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    A loud noise.


    The body of the Lord and Saint crashed three mountains one after another, and then he fell directly to the ground.


    When the people looked at the Lord again, they couldn''t help but get a shock.


    At this time, the whole body of the Lord and Saint had been beaten incomplete, his legs had disappeared, and only half of his upper body was left, which was already a broken body.


    However, at this time, the streamer constituting his body was constantly flashing, as if the electric appliance was about to run out of electricity.


    In fact, this shows that the body today is not the real body of the Lord and Saint, but just a separate body of his mind!


    The true Lord is not here at the moment.


    Rao was so. When Yuan Qianshan saw the scene in front of them, they couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Even if it is just a wisp of divine thought, it can the strength of the Lord and saint. The strength of this separation is also incomparable. At least, it can reach 60% or 70% of the strength of the Lord and saint.


    But now, this wisp of mind was almost completely dissipated by the huge shadow in front of us.


    Such means are terrible!


    At this time, the remnant of the Lord and Saint fell to the ground and was already dying.


    However, there was no too painful expression on his broken and fuzzy face. It seemed that his mind was separated and could not feel the pain.


    But he looked at the Yin God with endless anger and hatred.


    "Heresy!"


    These two ambiguous words came out of the mouth of the Lord.


    This is also today. From the beginning to the end, the only two words spoken by the Lord and Saint are somewhat confusing.


    Heresy?


    Why should the Lord of the Holy Church call this huge shadow in front of him a heresy?


    Who is this shadow?


    Why did the Lord make such a comment on him?


    Everyone was surprised.


    At this time, the Lord continued, "you are a heresy, you shouldn''t exist in the world! Don''t worry, soon, I will let the world have no place for you! "


    The words of the Lord are resounding and full of momentum.


    However, when Yin God heard this, he didn''t have any expression.


    "Noisy!"


    Yin Shen drank coldly.


    Immediately, the Yin God didn''t have any nonsense any more. He directly waved his fist and threw it directly at the Lord saint on the ground.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the whole ground burst out a huge crater with a diameter of nearly 100 meters, which was almost like what was left after being bombed by meteorites.


    And the whole body of the Lord saint in the pit has completely dissipated and disappeared!


    Yuan Qianshan and Chen Lingjun were completely stupid when they saw this scene.


    This Lord saint is their backbone. Now even the other party has been destroyed. Where should they go?


    "Good! Well done, dog! "


    Not far away from Mo sky, there was a burst of cheers, and the whole person was very excited.


    Then Mo cangqiong looked at Yuan Qianshan again, and his face was full of satisfaction.


    "Yuan, do you know how powerful we are now! I tell you, as long as my dog is around, you''ll never fucking touch us, ha ha... "


    Mo cangqiong arrogantly set up two middle fingers at Yuan Qianshan, looking like he had no fear of wanton provocation.


    "You..."


    Yuan Qianshan was so angry that he was going to vomit blood.


    Originally, he was absolutely determined to win today, but he never thought that such a Cheng Yaojin would be killed in the middle.


    Now, even such a bad old man who has been abandoned and beaten half to death by himself dares to challenge himself.


    How can yuan Qianshan not be angry!


    But then something unexpected happened.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise.


    I saw that the Yin God, who was huge and connected to the sky and the earth in the distance, suddenly lost all his strength and fell directly from the air to the ground.


    In fact, the successive attacks of the Lord Saint had already caused great damage to the Yin God.


    In addition, the Yin God overdraw his power and showed his human form. Therefore, at this time, the Yin God also reached the limit of the body and could no longer support it.


    The position where the Yin God fell was just between Mo cangqiong and Yuan Qianshan.


    For a moment, Mo cangqiong was extremely embarrassed.


    He didn''t expect that just now he said that he was covered by a dog. As a result, the dog fell directly in front of him.


    This is really a backer!


    At this time, it was yuan Qianshan''s turn to be proud.


    "This is really, Feng Shui takes turns!"


    Yuan Qianshan looked at Mo cangqiong opposite and said with a sneer.


    Although there is no separation of the Lord on their side, the other side has also lost the greatest reliance on Yin God.


    And now, there are at least yuan Qianshan, Chen Lingjun, ape Zun and such a huge army of ancient animals.


    And the other side, there is only Luo Wanqiong who is a golden immortal.


    So it seems that the Shura palace still has an absolute advantage!


    Therefore, without any hesitation, Yuan Qianshan directly ordered: "ape slave, listen to the order and flatten the Shenwu sword sect for me!"


    Ape Zun''s morale is also greatly boosted at the moment, and he will roar in response immediately.


    But just then.


    "The moon Pavilion of my God is here. Why are you so presumptuous!!"


    A voice suddenly sounded in everyone''s ears.


    Everyone present was stunned. Then they saw that in the distant sky, a group of figures were flying here at a very fast speed.


    It was Zhang Zhenkun who led the people of Shenyue pavilion to support!


    Seeing this scene, the people of Shenwu sword sect were overjoyed.


    Yuwen Valley Snow''s face also showed a touch of joy.


    Originally, she had little hope that Shenyue Pavilion could arrive in time.


    But I didn''t expect that now, because Mo Cang and the Yin God appear one after another, they have won enough time, so they can arrive in time.


    Yuwen Guxue sighed in her heart. It seems that heaven will never die. She is the divine sword sect!


    At this time, looking at the figure coming from the sky, Yuan Qianshan was stunned at first, but then he gave a cold hum.


    "Just God moon Pavilion, dare to be the enemy of my Shura palace. I think you''re here to die!"


    Yuan Qianshan shouted coldly.


    If Zhang Zhenkun had been the golden immortal before, Yuan Qianshan might have been afraid of Shenyue Pavilion.


    But now, Zhang Zhenkun is just a celestial cultivation, and the whole Shenyue pavilion has no strong player except Zhang Zhenkun.


    How could yuan Qianshan be afraid of such a god moon pavilion!


    "Ape slave, kill me!"


    Yuan Qianshan did not take the arrival of Shenyue Pavilion as one thing at all, but still issued the order of attack.


    Ape Zun had long obeyed yuan Qianshan''s orders.


    At this time, at Yuan Qianshan''s command, ape Zun immediately roared and directly asked those ancient animal armies to launch the final general attack.


    But just as ape Zun roared.


    The Yin God, who had been silent for a long time, tried his last strength and sent out the last blow without warning!


    Slapped the roaring ape Zun.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise.


    The ape''s roar stopped abruptly.


    Under the huge palm of the Yin God, there was no ape statue, only a pool of scarlet meat mud, which looked shocking.


    The ape statue, known as the God of beasts and the Lord of sword wasteland, was slapped to death by the Yin God like a fly!!


    "Hiss..."


    When they saw the scene in front of them, they couldn''t help taking a breath. Everyone was surprised by the means of Yin God.


    Yuan Qianshan and Chen Lingjun came. They were all surprised at this time.


    They never dreamed that such a thing would happen!


    At the moment when ape Zun was killed, the whole army of ancient beasts seemed to have felt something.


    For these ancient beasts, ape statue is like a king.


    Now, as soon as ape Zun dies, these ancient beasts immediately seem to have died of the king''s empire, and there will be no head in an instant.


    Not only that, these ancient beasts were completely shaken by the means of Yin God. At the moment, they were all extremely afraid.


    For a time, the ancient beast army, which was still powerful, directly became chaotic.


    All the ancient beasts were completely out of control, like crazy, and began to run away towards the rear convenience!


    "Shifu... Shifu, what should we do now?"


    Chen Lingjun, who has always been very assertive, doesn''t know what to do at this time.


    Looking at the scene of all the animals running away, Yuan Qianshan also looked sad.


    He knew very well that ape Zun was dead, and it was impossible for them to control the ancient beast army again.


    In addition, now that the people of Shenyue pavilion have arrived, their action this time can be said to be over.


    Therefore, without any hesitation, Yuan Qianshan directly issued an order, "let''s go!"

 Chapter 1431

    After that, Yuan Qianshan and Chen Lingjun flew up directly.


    Just as they were about to leave.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Several figures appeared directly in front of them and blocked their way.


    It is Zhang Zhenkun who has brought people here.


    "Yuan Qianshan, I didn''t expect that you should be so anxious. Your master hasn''t got anything yet. You even started to fight the Shenwu sword sect! It seems that your Shura palace doesn''t want to stay in the Zhenwu world! "


    Zhang Zhenkun looked at Yuan Qianshan in front of him and said with a gloomy face.


    Originally, Yuan Qianshan wanted to revive Shura mother fairy. In front of many sects, it was Sima Zhao''s heart and everyone knew it.


    Just because of the fear of the strong strength of the Shura palace, and the fact that the Shura palace has always carried out those activities secretly, there is no evidence that the handle falls in the hands of the people, so the people have not pierced this layer of window paper.


    But unexpectedly, the Shura palace is now too lazy to even pretend, and directly began to extend its black hand to a large door such as Shenwu sword sect.


    This has exceeded the bottom line of all major departments in the whole Zhenwu world!


    Today is Shenwu sword sect. Who will be after that?


    I''m afraid that in the face of such wolf ambition as the Shura palace, all the big and small sects may become the next target and will be in danger.


    Therefore, Zhang Zhenkun said that he didn''t want to stay in the Zhenwu world after the Shura palace.


    Because as early as the moment when Shura palace chose to fight against Shenwu sword sect, they had already chosen to be the enemy of the whole Zhenwu world!


    They have no place in the Zhenwu world!


    Hearing Zhang Zhenkun''s words, Yuan Qianshan''s face showed an expression of great disdain.


    "Why, just because of you mobs, do you want to be the enemy of our Shura palace? I simply don''t know the height of heaven and earth! "


    Yuan Qianshan said coldly.


    Zhang Zhenkun''s eyes were cold and his voice was low. "Yuan Qianshan, don''t blame me for not warning you. You will die if you do more injustice. Your Shura palace wants to revive that monster, which is against the way of heaven and against the whole Zhenwu world! It will never come to a good end! "


    "Hahaha, we''ll see if it will come to a good end. As for being the enemy of the whole Zhenwu world? Do you think I care? "


    Yuan Qianshan sneered, his face full of ridicule and ridicule.


    "And." Yuan Qianshan paused and then said, "when the mother fairy comes, the whole world will belong to her. At that time, do you think the Zhenwu world will still exist? Ha ha ha... "


    "Madman!"


    Zhang Zhenkun looked at Yuan Qianshan with a gloomy and angry face.


    A moment later, Yuan Qianshan restrained his smile.


    "It''s not that I''m crazy, but you fools who can''t see the situation clearly. Don''t regret when you and the world perish..."


    Yuan Qianshan said very meaningfully.


    He obviously meant something, but he didn''t say it clearly. Just before, even the Lord of the holy church stood on his side, but he could see a clue.


    After saying this, Yuan Qianshan flashed and flew up with Chen Lingjun and disappeared in front of the people.


    "Zhang Zhenkun, I''ll see you later!"


    Yuan Qianshan''s voice echoed in the air for a long time.


    When Yuan Qianshan left, a figure flashed out directly.


    "Chen Lingjun, stop!"


    As the figure said this, he was going to chase Chen Lingjun and Yuan Qianshan in the direction they left.


    However, before he had the next move, he was stopped by Zhang Zhenkun.


    "Xiang Xu, don''t be reckless!"


    Zhang Zhenkun said softly.


    Yes, Xiang Xu is the one who wants to fight with Chen Lingjun!


    In those years, after Li Nan was killed, Xiang Xu completely severed his relationship with Xiang Jia in order to avenge Li Nan, and then worshipped to Shenyue Pavilion and became a disciple of Zhang Zhenkun.


    Not only that, because Xiang Xu is a rare body of three yang in the world, and has the advanced skill of xuanyang Jue. In addition, Xiang Xu wants to avenge Li Nan and works very hard. Therefore, Xiang Xu''s cultivation has been thousands of miles a day since he worshipped the God moon Pavilion.


    Now, although Xiang Xu''s cultivation is only one step of immortality, because he relies on xuanyang formula, his strength can be called a leader even in the whole Shenyue Pavilion.


    Even Su Liang, a senior brother, is envious of such achievements in such a short time!


    However, Xiang Xu has never been satisfied with his self-improvement.


    Because Xiang Xu had seen the strength of the top strong such as Chen Lingjun and Yuan Qianshan before.


    He knew very well that if he wanted to avenge his Nange, he had to surpass them in his cultivation.


    But now, he is too far away!


    Therefore, Xiang Xu will practice with more efforts than ordinary people.


    For, is revenge!


    Today, the enemy who killed his Nange directly appeared in front of Xiang Xu. Naturally, Xiang Xu''s anger can no longer be contained. He is full of killing intention and wants to avenge each other.


    "Master, did you just let these two bastards go?"


    He stared at Xu and roared.


    Zhang Zhenkun looked at Xiang Xu, but his face was as calm as water.


    "If I can, I can''t wait to frustrate these two people. But do you think you and I have a chance to kill them today? "


    Zhang Zhenkun said in a flat voice.


    A simple sentence, immediately like a basin of ice water, directly extinguished the anger in Xiang Xu''s heart.


    Xiang Xu was completely stunned for a time.


    In the past two years, Xiang Xu''s mind has matured a lot and is no longer as sharp as before.


    He knew very well that his master was right.


    Whether yuan Qianshan or Chen Lingjun, they are the top strength of Jinxian level.


    As for myself, now I''m just an immortal cultivation. Even if these experts of Shenyue pavilion are added, it''s not easy to keep yuan Qianshan and Chen Lingjun, let alone kill them for revenge.


    It''s like heaven!


    Thinking of these, Xiang Xu''s heart suddenly felt a burst of self reproach.


    Blame yourself!


    Blame yourself for being too weak!


    If your strength is strong enough, where will yuan Qianshan and Chen Lingjun live for a long time today!


    And my brother Nan''s spirit in heaven can rest in peace!


    Yes, Xiang Xu doesn''t know what his Nange is still living in the world.


    In fact, Zhang Zhenkun had thought about telling Xiang Xu about it before.


    But later, Zhang Zhenkun did not do so.


    First, it is because the matter should be kept confidential and should not be known to more people.


    Second, it is also a more important point.


    That is, because Zhang Zhenkun sees the potential of Xiang Xu!


    Because of hatred in his heart, Xiang Xu devoted himself to practice with extraordinary perseverance.


    Hatred, in a sense, is the driving force of Xiang Xu''s practice.


    If you really let him know that his brother Nan is still alive and not dead, I''m afraid his perseverance will disappear in an instant.


    In this way, the real martial arts world needs an immortal martial arts wizard?!


    Zhang Zhenkun naturally did not want this to happen.


    Therefore, after thinking about it, Zhang Zhenkun decided not to tell Xiang Xu about Li Nan''s life for the time being.


    Although it''s cruel, it''s definitely worth it if you can force a wizard to come out in this way and add a top combat power to their Shenyue Pavilion!


    "Well, Xiang Xu, in fact, your progress is big enough. I believe that as long as you take time, you will have a chance to revenge!"


    Seeing Xiang Xu''s depressed appearance, Su Liang kindly advised him.


    "No, I''m just a waste!"


    Xiang Xu clenched his fist and scolded himself with chagrin.


    Su Liang''s expression was very complicated when he heard this.


    Yes, you have achieved one step in two years. People who cultivate immortals are waste. What is it that we have spent more than 50 years to reach this level?


    A fighter in waste?!


    In fact, Su Liang is not a narrow-minded and jealous person.


    But now, seeing this elder brother Xiang make great progress all the way in only two years, before long, even his position as the eldest martial brother of zongmen may not be guaranteed. Su Liang was almost crying at the thought of this.


    After a pause, Su Liang patted Xiang Xu on the shoulder.


    "It doesn''t matter. In fact... You''re already very good..."


    Su Liang had a smile on his face and tears in his heart, but he had been wronged and turned into a river.


    Subsequently, Zhang Zhenkun led the crowd and rushed directly to the battlefield below.


    At this time, those ancient animal armies had long been defeated and fled frantically towards the sword wasteland.


    Shenyue Pavilion almost effortlessly controlled the whole battlefield.


    When these people in Shenyue Pavilion saw the scene in Hengjian Canyon, they were all shocked.


    At this time, the whole HENGJIAN canyon was covered with corpses, mountains and blood, and countless ancient animal corpses. The scarlet blood almost turned the whole canyon into a ditch. On the surrounding mountains, there were deep pits blasted by the sword rain.,


    Just by this scene, people can imagine how tragic the previous war was!


    However, the most striking thing on the whole battlefield is not these, but the huge black figure.


    This figure is lying there at the moment, like a mountain and river, which is frightening.


    Those who finally arrived at the Shenyue Pavilion were completely shaken by the earthquake when they saw the scene in front of them.


    If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they couldn''t believe that there were such a huge thing in the world.


    I just don''t know. If they were to know that it was the behemoth in front of them who defeated yuan Qianshan and Chen Lingjun with his own strength. Even the separation of ape Zun and a dignified Holy Lord died in his hands. What kind of reaction would these people have?

 Chapter 1432

    At this time, Zhang Zhenkun looked at the huge figure in front of him, with an incomparably complex complexion.


    Like Mo cangqiong, Zhang Zhenkun is one of the few people who know the secret of Yin God.


    Naturally, he guessed the identity behind the Yin God at the first time.


    "Hard work!"


    Zhang Zhenkun looked at the weak eyes of Yin God and said to each other with his mind.


    The Yin God in front of him didn''t respond. He just looked at Zhang Zhenkun and Xiang Xu beside Zhang Zhenkun.


    "Master, how do you feel that he has been staring at me? Besides, I still seem to be laughing... "


    Xiang Xu spoke out his feelings in a fog.


    In fact, Xiang Xu''s feeling is completely correct.


    At this time, the Yin God was really staring at him and laughing.


    That should be the most real performance when someone sees his old friend again after two years through the eyes of Yin God.


    Hearing Xiang Xu''s words, Zhang Zhenkun also smiled knowingly.


    "Maybe it''s because he thinks you''re handsome."


    Zhang Zhenkun smiled and joked.


    Hearing this, Xiang Xu only felt that chrysanthemum was tight. He turned around and looked timidly at Zhang Zhenkun next to him.


    "True or false?"


    Zhang Zhenkun nodded seriously, "really!"


    This time, Xiang Xu was about to cry.


    At this time, the huge shadow in front of him seemed to have fulfilled his last wish, and then disappeared directly in front of the people.


    Such a huge body suddenly disappeared, and the whole battlefield became empty for a time!


    Seeing this scene, Xiang Xu couldn''t help breathing a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, the other party disappeared. Otherwise, with the other party''s model, I really can''t carry it.


    Zhang Zhenkun looked at the emptiness in front of him, but he was a little disappointed and couldn''t help sighing.


    Subsequently, Zhang Zhenkun''s eyes soon fell on a figure not far away.


    "I''ve seen Shizu!"


    Zhang Zhenkun led the people of Shenyue pavilion to Mo cangqiong and saluted directly and respectfully.


    Su Liang, Xiang Xu and the disciples of Shenyue Pavilion were all stunned.


    They have never heard that Shizu still exists in the world for such a long time in Shenyue Pavilion.


    However, they were just stunned and soon followed Zhang Zhenkun to salute Mo cangqiong.


    "I''ve seen Shizu!"


    The crowd shouted in unison.


    Seeing so many young people standing respectfully in front of him, Mo cangqiong coughed twice, and some of them put on airs.


    He raised his voice and said solemnly, "all Aiqing, get back on your feet!"


    Zhang Zhenkun: "


    People: "


    Everyone looked at each other for a while. They all felt that their Shizu was not very clever when he was old. Is he going to be the emperor?


    Zhang Zhenkun, who has always been calm, couldn''t help being embarrassed at this time. He didn''t know how to answer.


    While Mo cangqiong was enjoying the feeling of returning to the peak, his ears were grabbed and the whole person fell directly to the ground.


    "Flat? Flat what body, you give me an honest kneeling! "


    Yuwen Guxue shouted angrily.


    Yuwen Guxue, who is cold, arrogant and serious on weekdays, is like a completely angered bitch, bullying a poor lonely old man.


    Mo cangqiong just looked like he was going to ascend the throne. At the moment, he almost experienced the feeling of dying on the spot.


    When Zhang Zhenkun and the disciples of Shenyue Pavilion saw this scene, they couldn''t help twitching at the corners of their mouths.


    At present, this is also the master of their God moon Pavilion. Now he is forced to kneel. It''s too miserable.


    At this time, Mo cangqiong also felt that he had no face for a while.


    He originally wanted to put up a score and pretend to be in front of his younger disciples, but he didn''t expect that he was forced to pretend, and his life was almost lost.


    "No, no, no, it hurts, it hurts me..."


    Mo cangqiong covered his ears and screamed.


    "Does it hurt? You know how painful it is. Do you know how painful it is in my heart over the years? "


    Yuwen Valley snow shouted angrily at Mo cangqiong.


    Over the years, Yuwen Guxue has been living in pain all the time. Even her attitude towards the outside world has become indifferent.


    The pain of being abandoned by her lover is torturing her heart day and night, which makes her miserable.


    Now, the man who once abandoned her reappeared in front of her, and told her that everything before was just cheating her. What kind of mood should Yuwen Guxue have in mind?


    Yuwen Guxue has a murderous heart now!


    "Gu Xue, don''t do this. So many people are watching..."


    Mo cangqiong was afraid of face and was about to stand up.


    Unfortunately, before he got up, Yuwen Guxue kicked him to the ground again.


    "Mo cangqiong, do you still know how to face? You are so shameful that you can do such a cruel thing! "


    Yuwen Guxue said, another slap directly hit Mo cangqiong''s head.


    Because of the difference in the appearance and age of the two people, the scene in front of us was like a domineering daughter-in-law bullying a lonely father-in-law.


    How miserable, how miserable, how cruel, how cruel!


    However, those disciples of Shenwu sword sect were constantly cheering at the moment, and almost didn''t shout out.


    They had almost heard the whole story just now.


    The general meaning is that the old leader is old, so the old cow ate tender grass and took advantage of his leader. Finally, he pulled out the bird and ruthlessly threw down his own leader. Then he ran outside and was happy. Finally, he got a physical overdraft and couldn''t do anywhere. Then he ate the grass again and came back to find his own leader again.


    Yes, it''s such a moving love story.


    The people of Shenwu sword sect all feel that such a top-grade scum man should be killed alive!


    But the people of God moon Pavilion can''t see it anymore.


    Cruelty! It''s so cruel!


    At least it''s also the master of their sword clan. Now it''s so cruel and beaten in front of so many people. What''s the matter?!


    How can they watch and stand by?!


    Absolutely not!


    Therefore, Zhang Zhenkun, as the leader, took the lead in standing up.


    "Xiao Kun, help me!"


    Seeing Zhang Zhenkun take the initiative to stand up, Mo cangqiong immediately seemed to see a life-saving straw and thought he was going to stand up for himself.


    "Why, what are you doing?"


    Yuwen Guxue looked at Zhang Zhenkun and asked with a cold face.


    "Oh, it''s all right. I just want to say that since Lord Yuwen still has family affairs to deal with, we won''t intervene much. Well, you''re busy first. Let''s go and see if the ancient beasts over there still have to chase and kill! "


    Zhang Zhenkun said with a smile on his face.


    Yes, they can''t watch their Shizu being abused. They really don''t have the heart. In that case, they can''t see for the net.


    Don''t ask anything, asking is love!


    "Shizu, take care!"


    Zhang Zhenkun arched his hand and said to Mo Cang, who was kneeling on the ground.


    "Shizu, take care!"


    All the people behind him bowed their hands and shouted with one voice.


    "Am I special..."


    Mo cangqiong was so angry that he was about to vomit blood.


    He really didn''t expect that Zhang Zhenkun, who grew up as a child, would do such a shameless thing and abandon his life and death!


    "Xiao Kun, Zhang Zhenkun, come back to me!"


    Don''t shout from the sky.


    Unfortunately, Zhang Zhenkun and others had already flown away and turned a deaf ear to his request for help.


    When Zhang Zhenkun and others left, Yuwen Guxue gave a cold hum.


    "It seems that you, the emperor, are not very good! Even dare to move the rescue soldiers, I let you move! "


    While talking, Yuwen Guxue raised his hand and greeted Mo cangqiong''s head again.


    At this time, Zhang Zhenkun, who had been hiding in the air, could not help sighing when he saw the scene in front of him from a distance, and sighed: "it''s really... Love!"


    Xiang Xu: "


    He is now seriously skeptical that there is something wrong with his master''s values


    At this time, the disciples of Shenwu sword sect looked at the scene in front of them. They were all in high spirits. They looked like a group of melon eating people who didn''t mind watching the excitement.


    Even Luo Wanqiong was completely silly at this time.


    She suddenly found that she knew nothing about her master before!


    At this time, Yu Wengu Xue shouted coldly to the people around him, "what are you looking at? Don''t you have to work?!"


    Hearing this, the disciples of Shenwu sword sect hurried away.


    Yuwen Valley snow looked at the Mo sky on the ground again.


    "You, come with me!"


    Yuwen Guxue said, pulling Mo cangqiong''s ear, he wanted to leave directly.


    But just then.


    "Poof!"


    Mo Cang''s sky was a big mouthful of blood, which gushed out directly.


    Seeing this scene, Yuwen Valley Sherton was very nervous.


    "How are you, firmament? Are you okay? "


    Yuwen Guxue, who had fought against Mo cangqiong before, was extremely concerned at the moment.


    Mo cangqiong waved his hand.


    "I''m fine. It''s just that I may completely become a waste in the future."


    Mo cangqiong said casually.


    What he said was an understatement, but the matter was much more serious.


    Just now, Mo cangqiong has completely overdrawn his cultivation in order to urge the iron rain sword array.


    Now, the sea of Qi in Mo''s sky has been completely destroyed. I''m afraid it''s impossible to continue practicing in the future. The road of martial arts is completely ruined!


    Hearing Mo cangqiong''s words, Yuwen Valley Snow''s face was immediately shrouded in a bitter color.


    In her impression, her brother in the sky has always been an unparalleled hero with the greatest strength in the world.


    But now, in order to save himself, he has become an ordinary person and completely cut off the road of cultivation.


    This made Yuwen Valley snow feel bad.

 Chapter 1433

    "Sorry, it''s all because of me that you become like this..."


    Yuwen Guxue said, but he couldn''t help crying directly.


    From the time when the other party paid half of his life''s cultivation to the temple in order to take the blame for himself, to today, the other party almost died in order to save himself.


    These are all moved and remorse in Yuwen Guxue''s heart.


    She knew very well that she would never meet such a man who treated herself wholeheartedly in her life!


    At this time, seeing Yuwen Valley snow crying so bitterly, Mo cangqiong couldn''t help feeling a burst of pain in his heart.


    "Gu Xue, don''t cry. I''m willing to do this for you! Besides, I''m fine now. "


    Mo cangqiong hurriedly advised.


    However, the more mo cangqiong said so, the more Yuwen Valley snow cried.


    "Brother firmament, you will never leave me again, will you? We''ll always be together, okay? "


    Yuwen Guxue cried.


    On weekdays, Yuwen Guxue, who is serious and cold, is crying like an ordinary little girl, desperately trying to keep his sweetheart.


    In fact, Mo cangqiong''s heart is also infatuated with Yuwen Guxue. If he didn''t want to complete each other before, how could he spend so much thought and only give each other a white lie.


    Now, since everything has been made clear, there is no more concealment in the sky.


    "Good! Of course! Gu Xue, in fact, I miss you every day I leave! "


    Mo cangqiong said, but he also cried.


    "Brother firmament..."


    Yuwen Valley snow felt sad.


    The two immediately hugged each other and burst into tears.


    After more than ten minutes, Yuwen Guxue finally remembered something.


    "By the way, brother firmament, you just said that you have become a useless man?"


    Asked Yuwen Guxue.


    "Yes, I''m a complete loser now!"


    Mo cangqiong said with emotion.


    Yuwen Guxue seemed unwilling, so he asked again meaningfully, "really... Is it so thorough?"


    Hearing this, Mo was stunned.


    Immediately, there was a flash of light in Mo cangqiong''s mind. It seemed that he finally understood the meaning of each other''s words.


    Mo cangqiong was immediately frightened and quickly changed his mind and said, "no, I''m fine, I''m fine!"


    Hearing this, Yuwen Guxue finally showed a smile on his face.


    "Brother firmament, we will never separate!"


    "OK..."


    Mo Cang''s voice trembled.


    At the same time, I couldn''t help sighing that time passed so fast. In a twinkling of an eye, my little martial sister has reached the year of tiger and wolf.


    A few hours later.


    The whole battlefield has been cleaned up, and those ancient beasts scattered on the battlefield have been killed by the people of Shenwu sword sect and Shenyue Pavilion.


    At this time, Yuwen Valley snow, Zhang Zhenkun and other high-level officials have also returned to the hall of Shenwu peak.


    Today is also a fluke. Mo cangqiong and Yin God shot one after another. In addition, the Shenyue Pavilion arrived at the last minute, and the Shenwu sword sect could finally survive.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid that even the Shenwu Hall of Shenwu peak may have been turned into ashes!


    "Mr. Zhang, thank you for your help today. I will never forget it!"


    After the people sat down in the Shenwu hall, Yuwen Guxue took the lead in saying.


    "Lord Yuwen is very polite. Your Shenwu sword sect and my Shenyue pavilion are two of the three wonders of Zhenwu. They should take care of each other!"


    Zhang Zhenkun then said, "but I didn''t expect that the Shura palace would be so rampant and dare to attack your sect directly!"


    In fact, Zhang Zhenkun was also afraid.


    If the Shura palace is really successful today, what will be the consequences?


    Once the Shenwu sword sect dies, the next goal of Shura palace must be Shenyue Pavilion.


    There are also countless ancient animals in the Shenyue Pavilion, which is like a sword wasteland.


    Once an ape master controls those ancient beasts, such a catastrophe as Shenwu sword sect will immediately set off in Shenyue Pavilion.


    At that time, what should we do if there is no Yin God and no God moon Pavilion of jinxianzhang sect?


    The consequences are unimaginable!


    Therefore, Zhang Zhenkun can only rejoice.


    At this time, Mo cangqiong then said with a gloomy face: "in fact, if it''s just a Shura palace, it''s OK. The most serious thing now is that even the church has joined in! "


    "What? Holy church?! "


    Zhang Zhenkun was surprised.


    "Yes, the temple!"


    Mo cangqiong nodded and then told Zhang Zhenkun about a lord Saint standing behind the Shura palace.


    Hearing these words, Zhang Zhenkun immediately frowned.


    He came late before and didn''t know about the Lord and saint. At this moment, he was only surprised to hear this.


    In the eyes of all people in the Zhenwu world, the Holy Church has always been high and exists like a God.


    Just keep a low profile towards the direction. Opportunities never ask about anything in the Zhenwu world, so the sense of existence is very low.


    But Zhang Zhenkun never thought that even this always low-key Temple began to intervene in the affairs of the Zhenwu world, and still stood on the side of the Shura palace!


    This is definitely bad news for them!


    "Shizu, you have dealt with the holy church before. Can you judge the identity of the Lord and Saint?"


    Zhang Zhenkun suddenly thought of something and asked.


    "Xiao Kun, I know what you''re thinking. You want to go to the church and ask for an explanation, don''t you? "


    Mo cangqiong understood Zhang Zhenkun''s plan.


    Zhang Zhenkun was stunned, nodded and directly admitted: "Shizu was right. I really think so!"


    In Zhang Zhenkun''s opinion, although the Lord saint is very strong, he should at least abide by the rules. As long as he reports the matter to the Holy Church, the Holy Church must punish him.


    If that''s the case, all this will be simple.


    However, Mo cangqiong shook his head with a bitter smile and directly poured a basin of cold water on Zhang Zhenkun.


    "The idea is good, but it''s a pity that you see the holy church too simply!"


    Mo cangqiong''s face immediately became gloomy. "In your opinion, the temple should be a place that stresses rules. It will also clean up their interior for the sake of the Zhenwu world and preside over justice for the Zhenwu world. But as a passer-by, I can tell you very clearly that the Holy Church has never been a place where the rules will be changed! "


    Mo Cang''s face was more serious than ever.


    He still clearly remembers where the so-called Lord saints he saw when he broke into the temple alone were indifferent and ruthless.


    At first, if he didn''t have a supernatural power, people would be afraid that he would not even have the qualification to say a word with those Lord saints.


    Want to let those unscrupulous people stand up and do justice for the Zhenwu world?


    This is just a fantasy!


    Mo cangqiong then said, "as you often say, the temple is like a God to the Zhenwu world. However, these gods have never paid attention to the life and death of the Zhenwu world! They will not eliminate a high Lord and saint for us! Therefore, we can only rely on ourselves to solve these things, not the unreliable temple! "


    When they heard these words, they couldn''t help sobbing.


    They didn''t have a clear concept of the holy church before. After Mo cangqiong said this, they were a little aware.


    It turned out that in the eyes of the Holy Church, they were just a group of mole ants, and they simply despised them.


    Zhang Zhenkun sighed and said, "I didn''t expect the temple to be so arrogant. It seems that what I think is too simple! "


    At this time, Yu Wengu Xue said gloomily: "in fact, until now, we haven''t determined a problem. That is, standing behind the Shura palace, is it just a master saint or the whole temple? "


    Hearing this, all the people were shocked.


    Yes, they haven''t thought about it until now.


    If the one who helps the Shura palace is only a lord saint, there is still room for turning things around. If they work together, they may be able to deal with it.


    But if the whole temple stands behind the Shura palace, it will be completely desperate!


    After all, with the ability of the temple, I''m afraid even the whole Zhenwu world can''t compete with it!


    If this is the case, it will be the end of the whole Zhenwu world!


    At this time, Mo cangqiong shook his head and took the lead in saying, "I don''t think this possibility is very big."


    "Oh, why?"


    Yuwen Guxue asked suspiciously.


    Mo cangqiong looked at Yuwen Valley snow, smiled and said, "it''s very simple, because the Lord Saint didn''t dare to expose his face from beginning to end!"


    Hearing this, Yuwen Valley shone at xueton''s eyes.


    "Yes, if it is the meaning of the whole temple, the Lord should not have any fear. But now, he is secretive and dare not expose his identity. In fact, he is afraid of being investigated by other saints, which will bring him unnecessary trouble! Therefore, this proves from the side that this time, it is only his own business, which has no direct relationship with the whole church! "


    Yuwen Valley snow analysis road.


    "Yes, that''s right!"


    Mo cangqiong nodded and touched the head of Yuwen Valley snow.


    "Or Gu Xue, you are so smart that you can see through it at a little!"


    Hearing this, Yuwen Valley Xuedun was a little embarrassed and said, "no, brother Tiantian is more insightful and can see through everything at once! It''s really great! "


    "No, Gu Xue, you''re smarter!"


    "No, it''s the sky brother who is more powerful!"


    People: "


    Burp


    This dog food is a little strong

 Chapter 1434

    At this moment, everyone just felt that it was superfluous to stay here.


    Since they were on the battlefield, the two old men have been showing their love and spreading dog food there, and they are still the kind of high protein.


    Even people with good intestines and stomach, such as Zhang Zhenkun, can''t bear it at the moment.


    Zhang Zhenkun just felt that where or who are you? This is a high-power light bulb holding your head!


    "Cough, I think both of you are very reasonable!"


    Zhang Zhenkun coughed and interrupted the other party''s rhythm of scattering dog food.


    "If there is not the whole temple standing behind the Shura palace, there is room for things to return. It is also a good thing for us."


    Zhang Zhenkun analyzed.


    Everyone nodded one after another, but they all thought it was true.


    At this time, Mo cangqiong opened his mouth and said, "in fact, what I am most worried about is not the Shura palace. What stands behind me is a master saint or the whole temple."


    "Oh? What are you most worried about, Shizu? "


    Zhang Zhenkun asked suspiciously.


    "What I am most worried about is why he, a great Lord and Saint, would stand with the Shura palace!"


    Mo cangqiong said gloomily.


    As soon as he said this, everyone fell into thinking.


    Yes, in people''s impression, the people of these holy halls have always been high above, just like gods.


    On weekdays, they don''t easily interfere in anything in the Zhenwu world. To be exact, they disdain to interfere in the Zhenwu world at all.


    I''m afraid that in the eyes of these people in the temple, meddling in the affairs of the Zhenwu world is no different from asking about the struggle of those mole ants at home.


    According to common sense, this kind of thing should never happen.


    But now, this kind of thing has happened, which makes people wonder.


    After all, why?


    "Brother firmament, this question is really puzzling. I can''t understand why the Lord is as noble as a God. Why did he choose to stand with a mere Shura palace? "


    Yuwen Guxue asked suspiciously.


    "This..."


    Mo cangqiong just said something.


    At this time, Zhang Zhenkun was the first to speak and speak out the conjecture in his heart.


    "Is it because of Shura mother fairy?!"


    Zhang Zhenkun exclaimed.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone present also brightened up.


    Yes, no matter in the Zhenwu world or in the Shura palace, there is nothing worthy of a Lord.


    After thinking about it, I''m afraid that only the Shura mother fairy who once had the ability to destroy the sky and destroy the earth has such qualifications and can move a holy master of the temple!


    At this time, after this reminder, Yuwen Guxue''s face suddenly showed a surprise.


    "Yes, I didn''t think of it! In this world, I''m afraid that only the existence of Shura mother fairy is worth the birth of a lord saint in person! "


    Yuwen Guxue said suddenly.


    Then, Yuwen Guxue looked at Mo cangqiong with a happy face and said in worship: "brother cangqiong, you are still more powerful. You guessed the intention of the Lord at once!"


    Zhang Zhenkun: "


    People: "


    At this moment, everyone was a little confused.


    fierce?


    What''s wrong with him?


    The old man didn''t say a word just now, okay?!


    Zhang Zhenkun is also a little speechless.


    Grandma, I said it just now? How can you be an old man?


    You don''t take such a thing for favoritism?!


    Even Luo Wanqiong, who is on one side, is helpless to bow her head and help her forehead. To tell the truth, she doesn''t have the courage to continue to stay here.


    At this time, the two did not look at the people''s reaction at all. It seems that they can only see each other in their eyes. Yes, it seems to be the same from beginning to end.


    "It''s really worthy of being brother firmament!"


    Yuwen Guxue said admiringly.


    "In fact, I''m just trying my ox knife."


    Mo cangqiong said modestly and shamelessly.


    These two really dare to boast and answer.


    This scene made everyone look at each other for a while.


    Especially for Yuwen Valley snow.


    In fact, in everyone''s cognition, although Yuwen Guxue was more serious and cold, everything was still normal.


    But unexpectedly, everything has become abnormal since she met Mo cangqiong, a bad old man.


    Sure enough, girls in love have an IQ of zero.


    This sentence is applicable to women of any age!


    "Cough, well, Shizu, leader Yuwen, you two haven''t seen each other for a long time. You must also need to talk about the past. Then we won''t disturb you first."


    Zhang Zhenkun felt that under the current situation, they were really not suitable to stay here, so he proposed very wisely.


    At this time, Mo cangqiong said politely, "Oh, it doesn''t matter. In fact, you haven''t bothered for too long."


    Zhang Zhenkun: "


    People: "


    Zhang Zhenkun''s mouth could not help twitching.


    He was just polite to the other party, but he didn''t expect the other party to say so.


    I''m still bothered by them, aren''t I?


    "Well, let''s leave first!"


    Without any more nonsense, Zhang Zhenkun directly wanted to lead the people away.


    At this time, the voice of Yuwen Valley snow came from behind.


    "Lord Zhang, please wait a minute!"


    Zhang Zhenkun, they stopped.


    "Lord Yuwen, is there anything else to explain?"


    Zhang Zhenkun asked.


    At this time, Yuwen Guxue said seriously, "in fact, I have another very important thing today. I want to announce it to you!"


    At the moment of hearing this sentence, the hearts of everyone present could not help but click.


    To tell the truth, they are really afraid that Yuwen Guxue will suddenly announce her marriage to Mo cangqiong, and then invite them to eat wedding candy.


    If that''s true, they''re going to eat this dog food today.


    "Well, what''s important, Lord Yuwen?"


    Zhang Zhenkun asked calmly, trying to suppress his worries.


    Mo cangqiong looked at Yuwen Valley snow, and his legs trembled.


    At this time, Yuwen Guxue said, "the thing I want to announce is that from today on, I will officially pass the position of Lord of Shenwu sword sect to my only disciple, Luo Wanqiong!"


    Hearing this, at least 90% of the people present couldn''t help breathing.


    Only Luo Wanqiong looked surprised.


    "Master, you..."


    Luo Wanqiong wanted to say something, but Yuwen Guxue reached out and stopped her.


    "Wan Qiong, I know what you want to say, but you also saw today that being a teacher has destroyed all his accomplishments. He is just an ordinary person. As the only disciple under my seat, you are also the strongest person in the whole Shenwu sword sect. You should carry this burden. As a teacher, I hope you won''t refuse again! "


    Yuwen Guxue said very seriously.


    "Master..."


    Hearing Yuwen Guxue''s words, Luo Wanqiong couldn''t help feeling bad for a while.


    Three years ago, she was just the most common girl in the secular world. She was almost trapped by love and ended her life.


    If it were not for her master, she would have died in that dark alley as early as three years ago, and she would not have such cultivation as now!


    All along the way, she was able to get to this step because of the care of her own master.


    But now, the other party ended up with a ruined cultivation, which made Luo Wanqiong feel very sad in her heart.


    It seems that she also saw what Luo Wanqiong was thinking. Yuwen Guxue said with relief: "Wanqiong, in fact, you don''t have to regret me too much. Although I have no accomplishments now, but...... "


    Yuwen Guxue said, holding Mo cangqiong''s hand.


    Her eyes looking at each other were full of endless love. Then she opened her mouth and said softly, "I believe that as long as I am with brother firmament, I will be happy forever!"


    Luo Wanqiong: "


    People: "


    "Thank you for your trust, master. I''m willing to accept the position of patriarch. I will live up to master''s trust!"


    Luo Wanqiong didn''t have any nonsense anymore, so she quickly said.


    There''s no way. Luo Wanqiong really doesn''t want to see this couple show their love here. It''s just a little high.


    Don''t you just let me be the patriarch? Can''t I promise!


    Don''t let me be the leader, even if I die, please don''t show your love and sprinkle dog food again?!


    Zhang Zhenkun, Pei Huazang and their sympathies with Luo Wanqiong''s mood at this time.


    They are not so.


    "See the Lord!"


    Pei Huazang and all the elders'' true disciples no longer hesitated and directly bowed to Luo Wanqiong.


    Luo Wanqiong''s face was cold. "Wanqiong has little knowledge and has not been involved in the world. I hope you can bear it if there is anything wrong in the future. The future of Shenwu sword sect depends on you! "


    In the three hundred years of Shenwu secret land, Luo Wanqiong''s mind has been honed sufficiently mature. Even leading the whole Shenwu sword sect is not difficult.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Yu Wengu Xue''s face showed a touch of relief.


    She was also worried that some people in the sect would have opinions on Luo Wanqiong becoming the sect leader. After all, Luo Wanqiong was too young and had the least qualifications in the sect.


    But now it seems that her worries are somewhat superfluous.


    Her apprentice has conquered everyone with her strength!


    At this time, Luo Wanqiong looked at Yuwen Guxue and said, "master, if there is nothing else, we won''t continue to disturb you to talk about the past. We''ll leave first. "


    After that, Luo Wanqiong and the others left one after another.


    After walking out of the hall, the people finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Finally, you can no longer shine!

 Chapter 1435

    Later, Zhang Zhenkun arched at Luo Wanqiong and said, "Lord Luo, congratulations on taking charge of Shenwu sword sect!"


    "Thank you, Lord Zhang. As a younger generation, I still have many immature places. I hope Lord Zhang will take care of me in the future!"


    Luo Wanqiong said modestly.


    "It''s easy to say. The relationship between our two factions has been very good. Now, coupled with the relationship between your master and our Shizu, we can be said to be like a family. Therefore, if you need anything in the future, just ask, and we Shenyue Pavilion will do our best to help!"


    Zhang Zhenkun seemed very polite.


    Luo Wanqiong was immediately delighted. "Then I''ll thank Lord Zhang first!"


    After a while of greeting, they came to the big square.


    "By the way, Lord Luo, I don''t know what your sect plans to do about the Shura Palace this time?"


    Zhang Zhenkun suddenly thought of something and wanted to ask Luo Wanqiong''s attitude towards the matter.


    Hearing this, Luo Wanqiong''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    "Shura palace is so arrogant that it dares to do such a thing to our Shenwu sword sect today! If we Shenwu sword sect swallow it, they should think we are easy to bully. Therefore, I will discuss with the elders later. In any case, I want to avenge this arrow! "


    Luo Wanqiong said coldly.


    When Luo Wanqiong said this, Zhang Zhenkun''s face immediately showed a smile of approval.


    He was worried that Luo Wanqiong was so young that she might not be able to support such a big stall of Shenwu sword sect, but now he was relieved to see that the other party''s means were so decisive and determined.


    Zhang Zhenkun said, "what Lord Luo said is very true! Today''s Revenge must be avenged! Moreover, today''s revenge is not the business of Shenwu sword family. He is a wolf in Shura palace. If he moves today, he is against the whole Zhenwu world. Lord Luo, don''t worry. My God moon Pavilion is willing to work together with Shenwu sword sect to eradicate the cancer of Shura palace! "


    "Really? Thank you, Mr. Zhang! "


    Luo Wanqiong said slightly excitedly.


    In fact, Luo Wanqiong was worried that they could not compete with Shura palace just because of the strength of their Shenwu sword sect.


    Now with the help of Shenyue Pavilion, it is absolutely feasible to plan a little and want revenge!


    "Lord Luo, you are so kind! To be honest with Lord Luo, in fact, I have already contacted the leaders of other sects and discussed with them about dealing with Shura palace together. At that time, we will work together. Even if the Shura palace is powerful, we will drive them out of the Zhenwu world! "


    Zhang Zhenkun said firmly.


    Luo Wanqiong was surprised.


    She didn''t expect that Zhang Zhenkun had already started planning to deal with the Shura palace. He really had foresight!


    In fact, Zhang Zhenkun had indeed contacted several other major sects in private before. He talked to them about the Shura Palace''s desire to revive the Shura mother fairy and the harm it did to the Zhenwu world.


    Although those religious sects also expressed indignation, they still hesitated in deciding whether to make a direct enemy with the Shura palace.


    However, Zhang Zhenkun believes that after today''s attack on Shenwu sword sect, those sects must have seen the situation clearly.


    In the face of the wolf ambition of Shura palace, no sect in the whole Zhenwu world can be spared!


    The only thing they can do is unite and eradicate the Shura palace together!


    At this time, Luo Wanqiong suddenly thought of something and asked Zhang Zhenkun, "by the way, Lord Zhang, I don''t know. What do you think of the huge shadow that suddenly appeared in our sect?"


    Luo Wanqiong had already asked her master Yuwen Guxue about this question.


    Even Luo Wanqiong once asked the unreliable Mo cangqiong.


    Unfortunately, none of them can give a statement.


    In particular, Mo cangqiong used to shout the shadow one by one in front of the Shura palace, but now he says that he was just trying to scare the Shura palace, which also made Luo Wanqiong speechless.


    Luo Wanqiong didn''t understand what qualities the old man surnamed Mo had, which was worthy of his master''s favor.


    Because she didn''t get the answer from master and Mo cangqiong, Luo Wanqiong had to place her hope on Zhang Zhenkun.


    In Luo Wanqiong''s opinion, this cabinet leader was once the first golden immortal in the Zhenwu world, and was also one of the few strong robbers. No matter his cultivation and experience, he should be unmatched by ordinary people. These questions may be answered from him.


    However, to Luo Wanqiong''s surprise, after hearing her question, Zhang Zhenkun just shook his head.


    "I''m really sorry, Lord Luo. I just met the dark shadow at that time, so I really gave too many useful opinions about him."


    Zhang Zhenkun said apologetically.


    "I see..."


    Luo Wanqiong nodded.


    Although she didn''t say much, her disappointment was written on her face.


    Today, Luo Wanqiong has fully seen the strength of that huge shadow.


    It is no exaggeration to say that today, it is the huge shadow that pulled the whole Shenwu sword sect back from the edge of destruction with its own strength.


    In Luo Wanqiong''s opinion, if they can know more about the huge shadow, their victory must be much greater. Even in the face of the Lord and Saint, they are not afraid.


    But now, these seem unlikely, and Luo Wanqiong has to give up the idea.


    Then, after discussing the time and details of the joint attack on Shura palace, Zhang Zhenkun led the people of Shenyue pavilion to return first.


    When they left Shenyue Pavilion dozens of kilometers away, Zhang Zhenkun stayed there alone.


    A moment later, Su Liangcai came late from Shenwu sword sect.


    "How''s it going?"


    Zhang Zhenkun asked.


    "Report back to the pavilion leader. According to the information you gave me before, I searched all the areas within 200 kilometers around Shenwu peak, but I didn''t find the person you were looking for!"


    Su Liang answered truthfully.


    Hearing Su Liang''s answer, Zhang Zhenkun''s face suddenly showed a look of anxiety.


    Before going to the Shenwu hall, Zhang Zhenkun sent Li Nan''s new face to Su Liang''s mind in the way of divine thought, allowing him to find the other party''s place with his divine knowledge.


    Zhang Zhenkun was sure that the previous Yin God must be related to Li Nan.


    Not only that, the Yin God and Li Nan are in the same breath. Now the Yin God has been so seriously injured, and Li Nan''s Noumenon must not be much better.


    Zhang Zhenkun wanted to find each other secretly and help each other, but unexpectedly, it would be such a result.


    For a time, Zhang Zhenkun couldn''t help worrying.


    "By the way, your excellency, who is the man you asked me to find?"


    Su Liang asked curiously.


    Before, Zhang Zhenkun only asked Su Liang to find someone, but he didn''t explain each other''s identity.


    In fact, even Zhang Zhenkun learned from Mo cangqiong that Li Nan changed his face with a faceless mask. Therefore, even Su Liang didn''t know.


    At this time, facing Su Liang''s curiosity, Zhang Zhenkun just looked at him and didn''t answer directly.


    Su Liang was so clever that when he saw his master''s secretive appearance, he immediately realized something.


    "I''m sorry, sir. I''ve been talkative! If the pavilion leader is sure that the person is within the Shenwu sword sect, I''m afraid it''s not around the Shenwu peak. Do you need me to expand the search scope and continue the search? "


    Su Liang asked.


    Zhang Zhenkun did not answer, but directly closed his eyes. In his mind, countless golden lines like the tracks of planets began to cross each other and run quickly in an extremely complex way.


    This is the fate wheel deduction!


    For ordinary people, the life wheel of Li Nan has long ended.


    Only after Zhang Zhenkun knows that Li Nan is not dead and relevant follow-up information, can he continue to deduce Li Nan''s life wheel according to all this!


    A moment later, Zhang Zhenkun finally opened his eyes.


    His expression at this time has become complicated.


    Life is slim, if a line, put it to death and later life!


    Such a life wheel is extremely dangerous!


    Zhang Zhenkun has realized the seriousness of the matter.


    However, Zhang Zhenkun did not dare to continue to intervene.


    Because their God moon Pavilion is good at metaphysics.


    Zhang Zhenkun naturally knows that the number of days has been set.


    Anyone who dares to meddle in the wheel of life easily at any time will not come to a good end. He will either harm others or himself!


    Especially at this critical moment!


    Originally, in this life cycle, Li Nan still has a thread of vitality. As long as he survives this thread of vitality, he can die and survive.


    However, if Zhang Zhenkun interferes casually now, the balance of the whole life wheel will be broken immediately. In this way, Li Nan''s only glimmer of vitality will be affected!


    After weighing again and again, Zhang Zhenkun finally made his own decision.


    "No, let''s go!"


    Zhang Zhenkun finally took a look at the Shenwu sword sect behind him, and then flew away without hesitation.


    Su Liang was left standing there. He didn''t quite understand his master''s decision.


    At this time, Shenwu peak is at the top.


    "Elder Pei, how is the search for those new disciples participating in the training going?"


    After the people in Shenyue Pavilion left, Luo Wanqiong asked Pei Huazang.


    "Report back to the patriarch. This is already going on. Just now, hundreds of disciples have been saved from the sword wasteland!"


    Pei Huazang said truthfully.


    "Then..."


    Luo Wanqiong paused and asked tentatively, "I''m the king medicine on the white mountain. I don''t know what''s going on now..."

 Chapter 1436

    In fact, Luo Wanqiong was already worried about the safety of Wang Yao.


    After all, under the sweep of the ancient beast army, it is difficult to retreat from the sword in the wasteland.


    However, Luo Wanqiong had been trying to deal with the anxious war before and had no chance to ask about it.


    Until now, Luo Wanqiong had another chance to ask.


    Pei Huazang was stunned when he heard Luo Wanqiong''s inquiry.


    Then he understood something.


    The story of Luo Wanqiong sharing the mountain with Wang Yao, the disciple under her, has been spread all over the sect.


    Pei Huazang has heard of this.


    In Pei Huazang''s opinion, even if the relationship between the king medicine and the new patriarch is not as exaggerated as the rumored double cultivation, the relationship between the two must be very shallow, at least it is the relationship between lovers. Otherwise, the other party will not specifically ask about the king medicine at the moment.


    Pei Huazang didn''t dare to neglect, so he hurriedly said, "report back to the sect leader. I''ve seen the list of disciples who have been saved, but... I don''t seem to see the name of the king medicine..."


    Hearing this, Luo Wanqiong''s face suddenly became gloomy and fell into meditation.


    Pei Huazang saw the other party''s appearance and hurriedly said, "don''t worry, sect leader. Maybe I remember wrong, or I''m still on the way to rescue..."


    Pei Huazang''s words are naturally comforting Luo Wanqiong, because with PEI Huazang''s cultivation, he has long been able to remember everything. How can he remember wrong.


    As for the fact that he said he was still on the way to rescue, I''m afraid they all knew very well that if the ancient beast army broke out at that time, if it failed to get rid of the difficulties in the first wave of rescue, the possibility of escaping in the future would be very slim!


    It is precisely because she understands this that Luo Wanqiong is so worried at the moment.


    In fact, even Luo Wanqiong didn''t quite understand why she was so concerned about Wang Yao.


    On the other side, there is clearly no trait that you can see.


    Sometimes, Luo Wanqiong was even bored by the other party''s cynical attitude.


    But why do you care so much about him?


    Is it just because he has the shadow of that person?


    This is the so-called love house and Wu


    Thinking of this, Luo Wanqiong couldn''t help but show a bitter smile.


    Seems to be laughing at their own stupidity!


    Obviously, she should hate that person. Where can there be any love for Wu and Wu? Isn''t it ridiculous?!


    Thinking, Luo Wanqiong smiled bitterly again.


    Such a scene made Pei Huazang confused.


    "Lord, you..."


    Pei Huazang asked without knowing why.


    "It''s all right. Let him go."


    Luo Wanqiong said casually.


    Just after she said these words, there was a sense of regret in her heart for no reason. She couldn''t speak


    At the same time, sword wasteland.


    It''s the same nest where ape Zun was found before.


    A strong wind swept through, and a Black Mist passed through the hole of the animal nest at an amazing speed, all the way to the woods.


    A moment later, on the ground in the woods, Li Nan, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly took a big breath and suddenly opened his eyes!


    Just now, he seemed to have a long and distant dream.


    In that dream, Li Nan only felt that he had incarnated into a huge monster. It seemed that it was not him, but his consciousness, following the monster.


    In short, he and the monster in the dream seem to have no distinction between you and me, to the point where I have you and you have me.


    In the dream, Li Nan and the monster strengthened themselves by swallowing the ancient beast and absorbing Reiki.


    In the dream, Li Nan felt an incomparably powerful power. It was a powerful impulse that could hold heaven and earth and make enemies with the boundless universe. Li Nan had never felt it in his life!


    But later, because of the war with another strong man, Li Nan and the monster were greatly hurt, and the monster spirit was almost annihilated. Then, the dream finally woke up.


    These were just Li Nan''s initial thoughts.


    But soon, Li Nan had figured everything out.


    It was not a dream, but a real thing.


    It is not a monster, but a Yin God hidden in his own body!


    The Yin God made a living by swallowing Reiki and strengthened himself. Even Li Nan seemed to follow the swallowing of Reiki, his body and his cultivation all the way!


    The strength of Yin God seems to drive Li Nan''s own strength, which seems to be a complementary relationship!


    However, after thinking of these, an amazing idea immediately appeared in Li Nan''s mind.


    Make a living by swallowing Reiki and strengthen yourself!


    As like as two peas, how can we live so well? Do we think it is the same as Zhang Zhenkun''s life style?


    Can it be said that this Yin God is completely the same life form as the Shura mother fairy?!


    Thinking of this, Li Nan''s heart couldn''t help feeling a burst of fear.


    When he followed the Yin God to devour the ancient beast, Li Nan had really felt the power of the Yin God.


    If, as you think, Yin God is likely to become the next Shura mother fairy, it is definitely the most terrible thing in the world!


    But what is all this?


    Well, Yin God, why did you wake up because of that drop of God blood?


    What is the relationship between Yin God and that God''s blood?


    Countless questions surfaced in Li Nan''s mind.


    However, Li Nan doesn''t have much energy to think about these for the time being.


    At this time, the moment he opened his eyes, he felt unprecedented weakness, as if he might die at any time.


    No wonder.


    Before he fell into a coma, Li Nan had been hit with all his strength by ape Zun, and his whole body had already been seriously injured.


    Just now, Li Nan''s soul was almost annihilated in the battle with the Lord and Saint with the Yin God.


    Therefore, Li Nan at this time, from the inside to the outside, has been greatly damaged and extremely weak.


    At this time, he is like a candle with a faint light, which may be extinguished at any time!


    Li Nan wanted to get up, but he found that he had no strength to move a finger. Only a pair of eyes could look at his eyes, and only divine consciousness could perceive it, that''s all.


    Li Nan''s current state is almost no different from that of a vegetable!


    In this way, after a long time, Li Nan still lay flat on the ground in such a state.


    After a long time, when Li Nan felt that he was about to die completely.


    "Boom boom!"


    A great noise came.


    Then, I saw countless ancient animals, like the tide, pouring in from the cave towards the animal nest.


    These are the ancient beasts that escaped from the battlefield. Now they all return to the nest to escape.


    These ancient beasts, just now on the battlefield, saw a powerful role they had never had in their life. Even their supreme leader, ape Zun, died in the hands of that powerful role.


    At this time, these ancient beasts were still in great panic when they thought of the powerful role.


    A moment later, these ancient beasts returned to the woods one after another.


    Soon, a dozen ancient beasts were attracted by a figure in front of them.


    The figure lay flat on the ground and seemed to be alive.


    These ancient beasts fled all the way back and were starving. Seeing this human figure at the moment was like seeing the most delicious food in the world. All of them immediately surrounded them.


    At this time, Li Nan''s divine consciousness had also felt the proximity of these ancient beasts, and was shocked in a cold sweat.


    If so many ancient beasts do it at the same time, I''m afraid he will be torn to pieces in an instant. Even the points are not enough for them to eat!


    Linan wanted to stand up and resist, but at this time, his body was already weak to the extreme, and he couldn''t even make any strength.


    But those ancient beasts are still approaching and will attack in the twinkling of an eye.


    At this moment, Li Nan was anxious.


    What should I do?


    How can he save himself?!


    Just when Li Nan was extremely anxious, an idea suddenly flashed in his mind.


    Over there, Yin God!


    Li Nan was unable to move, and even the means of imperial sword could not be used.


    So now, he had to place all his hopes on the Yin God!


    Although he was worried that the Yin God might evolve into the next Shura mother fairy in the future, now he was about to lose his life. Where was he in the mood to consider these!


    Without any hesitation, Li Nan thought and wanted to awaken the Yin God in his body.


    However, the other party did not respond.


    It seems that the Yin God is as weak as Li Nan.


    At this time, those ancient beasts were only one step away from Linan.


    Life is at stake. Li Nan is extremely anxious.


    "Yin God! Wake up! Wake me up! "


    Li Nan roared madly in his heart.


    At this time, a huge golden War Bear has taken the lead in attacking Li Nan.


    Seeing him jump, he would rush towards Li Nan on the ground and want to enjoy the delicious meal.


    But at this time, without any sign, a dark shadow suddenly jumped out of Li Nan''s body.


    Before the golden armor and the bear reacted, the whole body went directly into the big mouth of the dark shadow!


    At this moment, the ancient beasts that followed immediately seemed to see a ghost, and all stopped hurriedly.


    They were horrified to see that at this moment, in front of them, a dark figure floated out of the human body.


    And this shadow looks like the monster who killed the four sides on the battlefield before!

 Chapter 1437

    At this moment, those ancient beasts were completely stunned one by one.


    After all, they just escaped from the black monster.


    But they didn''t expect that in the twinkling of an eye, the other party appeared in front of them again.


    The shadow in front of us is much smaller than before, only less than two meters high, but just this shape has scared the ancient beasts to go any closer.


    At this time, as the golden armored bear was swallowed up just now, the aura in the golden armored bear immediately divided into Li Nan''s body.


    The Yin God did not mean to give the spirit to Linan.


    As this aura was integrated into his body, Li Nanton only felt his extremely weak body, and suddenly had a trace of vitality.


    As if the earth had dried up for a long time, and finally a trace of dew came!


    Although it is only a drop in the bucket, it has made Li Nan a little overjoyed.


    It is not just Li Nan that has changed.


    After swallowing the golden armor War Bear, the shadow of the Yin god suddenly doubled, and the body directly became nearly three meters high.


    At this time, Li Nan finally understood the relationship between him and the Yin God more truly.


    He has a close relationship with this Yin God, which can be said to be both prosperous and harmful!


    Yin God is Linan, and Linan is Yin God!


    Before, Li Nan was worried that the Yin God would become the next Shura mother fairy. Li Nan was also on guard against him, but now Li Nan knew that he was actually on guard!


    Thinking of this, Li Nan had some enlightenment in his heart.


    It seems that from now on, he should face the Yin God with another attitude.


    No matter what it is to others, the Yin God is absolutely beneficial and harmless to himself!


    If he wants to become strong and revenge, he must rely on the Yin God!


    As for the potential threat of Yin God, Li Nan felt that it was just like a tool in the hands of evil people, which was a sharp weapon for killing, and in the hands of good people, which might be a good recipe for saving the world.


    From beginning to end, the most direct relationship is still related to people, not the tool itself!


    At this time, although the aura of the golden armor War Bear did play a certain role in the recovery of Li Nan and Yin God, these are not enough.


    Until now, Linan didn''t even have the strength to stand up, and the Yin God was weak and pitiful. He didn''t even have the ability to separate from Linan''s noumenon.


    Therefore, Li Nan needs more Reiki now!


    While the ancient beasts were stunned by the dark shadow in front of them, the Yin God rushed directly towards the ancient beasts without any hesitation.


    "Roar!"


    The two ancient beasts were swallowed directly into their mouths by the Yin God.


    The other ancient beasts saw this and were completely shocked. They turned around and had to flee towards the distance.


    Seeing that all these ancient beasts were about to escape, and there was still too much difference on their own side, the body of Li Nan on the ground was nourished by aura and reacted at the first time.


    He stretched out his hands and grabbed the hind leg of an ancient beast with one hand.


    The ancient beast was so powerful that Li Nan was taken away by him.


    Li Nan''s whole body was like a dead dog. It dragged out tens of meters on the ground and knocked countless wounds on his whole body, with blood flowing.


    But even so, Li Nan still didn''t let go, but grabbed the hind legs of the ancient beast with his hands, just like grasping the life-saving straw.


    Fortunately, the Yin God did not disappoint Li Nan.


    After Li Nan was dragged out for tens of meters, the Yin God also opened his mouth and swallowed the ancient beast directly.


    Until then, Li Nan finally lay down on the ground again.


    At this time, the ancient beast swallowed one after another has also been transformed into Reiki.


    These auras will directly flow into Linan and Yin God.


    However, when the aura was about to integrate into Li Nan''s body, Li Nan temporarily closed his meridians and blocked the injection of those auras.


    It''s very simple, because Li Nan knows that in this situation, even if he gets these auras, it won''t help.


    However, if all these auras were injected into the Yin God, the result would be completely different.


    Yin God seems to have sensed and understood what Li Nan thought.


    Without much stay, those auras that were supposed to flow into Li Nan''s body directly integrated into the Yin God''s body.


    With the influx of these auras, the power of Yin God was finally restored.


    Immediately, the connection between Yin God and Li Nan was finally disconnected.


    The Yin God, which has reached five meters high, is suspended in the air.


    He turned around and looked at Li Nan with a pair of red flame eyes, as if he was expressing some kind of intention to Li Nan.


    At this time, Li Nan''s body was still weak, but he looked at the Yin God with trust, just like looking at himself.


    The next moment.


    "Roar!"


    The Yin God gave a roar, just like blowing the horn of charge, and resolutely pursued the ancient beasts.


    The previous ancient beasts finally ran out of the woods and just stopped to catch their breath. Then they saw a dark shadow five or six meters high, which had chased out of the woods.


    This scene immediately attracted the attention of all ancient animals in the whole animal nest.


    For a time, all the ancient beasts were frightened to the extreme.


    Monster!


    The murderous monster is back!!


    There was only a brief silence.


    Then, "roar! Roar! "


    The ancient beasts immediately roared in horror.


    All the ancient animals in the whole nest suddenly seemed crazy and fled towards the broken hole!


    Infernal!


    Today''s animal nest is no different from hell for them!


    They don''t want to stay here any more for a second. Otherwise, they don''t know how they died!


    But just then.


    "Whoosh!"


    A fireball came out of the woods and passed over the ancient beasts at a very fast speed.


    The next moment.


    "Boom!" A loud noise.


    The fireball hit the top of the hole heavily and collapsed the stones above.


    These collapsed stones completely sealed the whole hole!


    The whole animal nest turned into a cage in an instant!


    Those ancient beasts were completely stunned when they saw the scene in front of them.


    They didn''t expect that the other party had even cut off their way back. This means is absolutely amazing!


    "Roar! Roar! "


    Those ancient beasts were terrified one by one, and even their roars trembled, full of cowardice and fear.


    The Yin God looked back at the woods behind him and seemed to be praising each other for their help.


    The next moment.


    "Roar!!"


    The Yin God sent out an amazing roar and rushed to kill the ancient beasts.


    There are a lot of these ancient beasts, and they will run around, but this is not worth worrying about, because they all know that it is only a matter of time to devour all these ancient beasts.


    In any case, in the end, there will never be another ancient beast in the whole nest!


    This is a massacre!


    Three days later.


    Shenwu peak!


    Tens of thousands of people gathered on today''s Square.


    That is, the square is large enough to accommodate so many people at one time.


    In fact, it is not difficult to find that these people are not all from Shenwu sword sect, but from many different sects, which can be seen from their clothes.


    Three days ago, Zhang Zhenkun and Luo Wanqiong had agreed to gather the strength of other sects in the Zhenwu world to jointly attack the Shura palace.


    They also named these sects Zhenwu League!


    These are the elites of all sects in Zhenwu League.


    Those who can join the Zhenwu league are all religious sects with rich inside information in the Zhenwu world, with a total of more than a dozen.


    Today, all those who come are the elites of the sect. Naturally, their strength can not be underestimated!


    However, one of the more than a dozen religious sects seems to be some exceptions.


    At this time, dozens of figures stood alone on the square.


    Compared with the number of hundreds of people in other sects, the number of people in this sects is very small. No wonder they are excluded in the most corner by other sects.


    At this time, the surrounding sects were constantly pointing and talking about these dozens of figures.


    "What''s the matter? Are these people here to join the crusade?"


    "No, just a few people. I''m afraid it''s not enough for the Shura palace to plug its teeth!"


    "Yes, just a few people. At first glance, it''s a pheasant family! Don''t you want to die if you just run over! "


    "Really, it''s true that all small families dare to come out to join the fun these days. They don''t think about it. We are also a real martial arts alliance now. Can we join any nameless small sect?"


    Those disciples of the sect all talk about it one by one. Naturally, they all ridicule and disdain this small sect.


    And while these people are discussing in full swing.


    "I said, you flies, can you shut your mouth? Do you know if you call around? It''s really annoying!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a beautiful figure yawned and came out of the small door.


    The girl looks very young, especially her skin, delicate and white, like a porcelain doll.


    If Li Nan was present, he would be no stranger.


    Because the girl in front of him is no one else, but his good apprentice, Wang Yumeng!

 Chapter 1438

    At this time, when the disciples who discussed saw Wang Yumeng appear, they all brightened up.


    The girl in front of them, regardless of her figure or appearance, is extremely outstanding. Among the female disciples they have seen, she can definitely be called the best.


    In particular, her playful personality full of aura gives people an inexplicable attraction.


    The only disadvantage is that the tone of the other party''s speech makes these disciples a little unhappy.


    "Hey, what are you talking about? Who are flies?"


    A strong man shouted angrily.


    "It''s needless to say, you''re so noisy, of course you!"


    Wang Yumeng snorted coldly and said impolitely.


    "You..."


    The strong man was very angry.


    Immediately, the strong man was very angry and laughed back.


    "Well, an unknown person from xiaozongmen dares to talk to me like this. I don''t think you really know the greatness of heaven and earth!"


    The strong man said coldly.


    "Bipolar gate!?"


    When the people around heard the name, they couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Bipolar gate, that''s one of the three great sects!


    Under the three wonders of Zhenwu, there are also small three wonders in the Zhenwu world.


    Although the strength of the small three wonders is slightly inferior to the real Three wonders of Zhenwu, their comprehensive strength can not be underestimated, second only to the three wonders of Zhenwu. It can be said that the small three wonders are only one step away from the real Three wonders of Zhenwu.


    Now, the Shura palace has betrayed the whole Zhenwu world. The major gates of the Zhenwu world are already discussing to kick the Shura palace out of the three wonders of Zhenwu.


    Once the Shura palace is kicked out, there must be other sects to fill the position among the three wonders of Zhenwu.


    Which sect is qualified to fill the vacancy?


    Now, nature is the comprehensive strength of all aspects, second only to the small three wonders under the three wonders of Zhenwu.


    This bipolar gate is one of the most favorable competitors who are qualified to fill the position among the three wonders of Zhenwu!


    Therefore, as soon as they heard that the strong man in front of them came from the bipolar gate, they all looked at the strong man with admiration.


    Listening to the praise of the people around him, the strong man looked very useful, and his face was full of pride.


    At this time, Wang Yumeng heard the strong man''s self-report, but he gave a cold hum.


    "Bipolar gate? Does it mean that your people are not only very stupid, but also very weak? Then you are really great, ha ha ha... "


    Wang Yumeng sneered.


    As far as the people running the bank are concerned, Wang Yumeng is the ancestor of these people.


    Just as these people just ridiculed their sect, where would Wang Yumeng be polite to them at the moment.


    "Puff ha..."


    When everyone around heard Wang Yumeng''s interpretation of the name of bipolar gate, they couldn''t help laughing.


    The strong man was completely angered at the moment.


    Not only the strong man, but also the disciples of the bipolar sect behind him, were completely angered and indignant.


    It''s no wonder that these disciples of bipolar gate always regard themselves as small three wonders and are proud of being disciples of bipolar gate.


    But now, their sect is so ridiculed by a female disciple who doesn''t know where she comes from. How can they bear it.


    The strong man stood up directly.


    "Smelly girl, I think you''re tired of living. Believe it or not, I''ll teach you a lesson now!"


    The strong man pointed to Wang Yumeng and said viciously.


    Wang Yumeng''s eyes lit up.


    "Really? I don''t believe it! "


    Wang Yumeng said very seriously, learning from Lu Yu.


    "Are you special..."


    The strong man was so angry that he was about to vomit blood.


    He didn''t expect that the little girl in front of him looked so beautiful, but when he spoke, he would be so angry!


    At this time, the disciples of bipolar gate behind them could not bear it.


    "This little girl is so exaggerated!"


    "Cao Meng, what are you doing? Don''t you give her some color to see!"


    "Yes, let her know how powerful we are!"


    Those disciples were encouraged by you and me.


    The strong man named cao meng was already furious at the moment.


    He pointed to Wang Yumeng and shouted coldly, "OK, smelly girl, you asked for it! Aren''t you great? I''m officially challenging you now. Do you dare to respond! "


    Everyone around heard the speech, and it was all lively.


    All the leaders of these sects went to the main hall to discuss business, so they were left to rest here.


    For such a long time, everyone has been a little bored. Now they are very excited to hear that the disciples of bipolar gate want to challenge this little girl.


    "You should come down and fight. Let''s see your strength!"


    "Yes, let''s fight. We''re all waiting to see a good play!"


    "Don''t be arrogant. See Zhenzhang under your fist and foot!"


    Many people began to coax and encourage.


    However, there are many people who cherish beauty.


    "Younger martial sister, don''t listen to them!"


    "Yes, how can a girl fight these rough people!"


    "Yes, don''t promise, you''ll suffer!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Whether it is persuasion or peace, in fact, they have one thing in common, that is, from beginning to end, none of them felt that the little girl in front of them would be Cao Meng''s opponent.


    After all, one of the two sides is a strong man eight feet tall and the other is a soft and weak little girl. Not to mention, the origins of the two sides are far from each other.


    One is from the bipolar gate, which is about to become one of the three wonders of Zhenwu, and the other is just from an unknown Xiaozong gate.


    Just from these aspects, the two are actually superior to each other.


    Wang Yumeng naturally understood the psychology of these people, but she didn''t take it to heart at all.


    "Challenge me?"


    Wang Yumeng snorted coldly, "of course..."


    Wang Yumeng said, and he would promise directly.


    However, she didn''t finish a word, but a voice behind her said directly, "of course... No!"


    Everyone was stunned at the sound, and then they all looked in the direction of the sound.


    At this time, I saw a figure standing directly out of the small door.


    The man''s face was calm, but between his eyebrows, he gave a momentum of not being angry and self threatening.


    When they saw this figure, they were stunned and didn''t understand what the other party was doing.


    Cao meng looked at each other with a gloomy face.


    "Boy, who the fuck are you? I challenge her and I can talk to you!"


    Cao Meng said angrily.


    Think of him cao meng, at least he is also a true disciple of bipolar sect. Although he is only the most mediocre true disciple, he is definitely not comparable to those of other sects.


    But now, first, the little girl dared to touch him, and then even the smelly boy in front of him dared to jump out and point out to himself, which made cao meng feel that his worth had fallen!


    At this time, the figure who stood up was sneering.


    "Of course I can speak! Because you don''t even have the qualification to compete with my senior sister. If you want to challenge her, you should pass me first! "


    The boy said slightly provocatively.


    Hearing this, Wang Yumeng suddenly smiled.


    "Ha ha, Zhenzhen, you really love me, elder martial sister! That''s good. I''m very satisfied with this forced pretend! "


    Wang Yumeng patted each other on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Zhang Zhen''s mouth could not help twitching.


    Although this is a compliment, it doesn''t sound healthy.


    However, in front of his sister Meng, Zhang Zhen dared not refute, so he had to smile and say, "sister Meng is happy, ha ha..."


    Yes, the boy standing up at this time is no one else, it is Zhang Zhen!


    Two years ago, after learning the news of Li Nan''s death, Wang Yumeng and Zhang Zhen were extremely sad.


    In order to improve their strength as soon as possible and avenge Li Nan, they went directly to the Zhenwu world and went to Wu Yonghui''s flying Shark Island gate.


    It was Li Nan''s wish to build flying Shark Island into one of the best bulk gates in the martial arts world.


    Now, Wang Yumeng and Zhang Zhen have decided to put this matter into practice together with Wu Yonghui!


    At this time, hearing Zhang Zhen''s provocative words, cao meng could no longer bear the anger in his heart.


    "Well, I''ll cut you first!"


    Cao Meng said, without any hesitation, he stepped out directly and punched Zhang Zhen.


    At the moment when cao meng shot, he saw a white light on his fists.


    For a moment, Cao Meng''s fists were wrapped in the white light. It was like holding two lanterns. It looked very magical!


    This is the unique skill of bipolar gate, bipolar fist!


    At this time, the people around could not help but marvel at the scene.


    They have felt the energy emitted from Cao Meng''s fists.


    Such energy can at least break the steel plate with a punch!


    "Look at the fist!"


    Cao meng roared and directly punched Zhang Zhen.


    Zhang Zhen was on one side of his body and avoided directly.


    "Boom!"


    With Cao Meng''s fist, the light regiment shook directly on Zhang Zhen''s side. A light burst out, and the whole air seemed to tremble.


    Everyone was surprised to feel the momentum of the punch.


    The power of this fist is so terrible!


    It seems that Cao Meng''s cultivation in bipolar boxing is already good!


    In fact, as a true disciple of bipolar sect, Cao Meng''s strength is naturally not weak.


    Moreover, Cao Meng''s cultivation has reached a level of immortality, and this bipolar boxing can play incisively and vividly!


    At this time, after cao meng punched empty, there was no stop. As soon as the boxing style turned, he immediately attacked and killed Zhang Zhen again!

 Chapter 1439

    "Boom, boom!"


    Cao Meng''s fists bombarded Zhang Zhen''s face like a storm.


    Such a fierce offensive, everyone around could not help but worry.


    They all knew that if they were themselves, they would be unable to cope with such a fierce bombardment by Cao Meng''s bipolar fist.


    But what they didn''t expect was that in the face of Cao Meng''s fierce pursuit and attack, Zhang Zhen did not hurry or slow to avoid back, and he was completely steady.


    Cao Meng''s heart was also surprised at the moment.


    He originally wanted to defeat the other party under two moves at most, so as to show his strength as a true disciple of bipolar sect.


    But unexpectedly, it was almost ten moves, but the other party was still standing there, which made Cao Meng''s heart impatient.


    Finally, cao meng completely lost his patience.


    "Die!"


    Cao meng roared and gathered all his strength in an instant. He saw a white light on his hands. In fact, it soared several times in an instant!


    At the same time, cao meng punched Zhang Zhen directly.


    Cao Meng''s fist was extremely fast and powerful, and he saw the opportunity. He didn''t give Zhang Zhen any time to avoid, and he attacked Zhang Zhen in an instant!


    "It''s over!"


    When the people around saw this scene, they had made a judgment in advance.


    No wonder, with the strength of Cao Meng''s fist, even a huge stone can be directly and completely broken.


    In their view, with Zhang Zhen''s strength, it is impossible to escape this punch!


    Cao meng also left with the determination to win.


    In fact, cao meng didn''t intend to use his unique skill so soon. After all, it''s too much to kill chickens and cattle with this unique skill against a nobody in a small clan.


    However, cao meng urgently needs to prove his strength with victory, so he can''t care about these.


    Use the ox knife, then use it!


    Cao meng can''t wait to see the other party lying on the ground with his fist.


    But the next moment, something unexpected happened.


    Zhang Zhen, who had been in a defensive state just now, suddenly shot.


    With one punch, a golden dragon shaped shadow came out of Zhang Zhen''s punch and directly hit Cao Meng''s chin.


    "Boom!" There was a loud noise.


    Cao meng also met Zhang Zhen with this punch, and his whole person was directly hit by Zhang Zhen. It was like sitting on a rocket and rising to the sky.


    It was not until he flew more than ten meters high that Cao Meng''s tall body hit the ground heavily.


    At this time, cao meng almost fainted and couldn''t get up on the ground!


    "My God..."


    When people around saw this scene, they were so surprised that their chins were about to fall to the ground. They were all completely shocked by the power of Zhang Zhen''s fist.


    One punch made people fly more than ten meters high. This strength is too scary!


    The disciples of the bipolar sect were speechless at the moment.


    They never dreamed of such a result!


    You know, cao meng is their true disciple!


    Their strength is definitely the best.


    But now, he was defeated in public by a disciple of such a small sect, which is a humiliation for bipolar sect!


    At this time, looking at cao meng who fell to the ground, a sneer appeared on Zhang Zhen''s face.


    "Bipolar door? Doesn''t it look like much! "


    Zhang Zhen said with some disdain.


    Just now, when he mocked his side, cao meng said it most vigorously.


    Since the other party despises himself, why should Zhang Zhen save face for the other party!


    As soon as Zhang Zhen said this, everyone around him was sobbing.


    They all think that the young man in front of them is too arrogant. They even look down on bipolar sect, which is about to become one of the three wonders of Zhenwu!


    At this time, a burst of laughter came from the crowd.


    "Hahaha, it''s interesting. People of small sect dare to look down on our bipolar gate. It seems that our bipolar gate''s reputation is not enough!"


    The crowd followed the sound and saw a young man in white coming out of the crowd in the double pole door.


    When the public saw the young man''s face, many people were surprised.


    "Qiao Shaojun! Young master of bipolar sect, Qiao Shaojun! "


    "It has long been said that Qiao Shaojun is a rare martial arts wizard in the real martial arts world. It took only 50 years, and his accomplishments have broken through to heaven and fairyland. Over time, the future is unlimited!"


    "Even Qiao Shaojun was shocked. It seems that the boy of this small sect is going to have bad luck this time!"


    Everyone was talking about it.


    At this time, Qiao Shaojun has come to the public.


    Hearing Qiao Shaojun speak again, he said: "in that case, I will stand a threat for our bipolar gate today!"


    Qiao Shaojun raised his head and looked at Zhang Zhen in front of him.


    "Bipolar gate, Qiao Shaojun, ask for advice..."


    As soon as the voice fell, Qiao Shaojun took a step.


    The crowd just saw a shadow flash by in front of them.


    When they saw it again, they saw that Qiao Shaojun had come to Zhang Zhen.


    Zhang Zhen could not help frowning.


    The opponent''s speed is faster than he imagined. The momentum in this punch is much stronger than cao meng just now!


    Obviously, this one is definitely a master!


    However, in the past two years, Zhang Zhen has greatly improved both his mind and cultivation.


    In particular, the Zhenlong hand taught by Li Nan made Zhang Zhen''s strength grow rapidly.


    Before that, when Zhang Zhen first entered martial arts, he was not very clear about the skills and cultivation, so he didn''t know what level the Dragon hand was at.


    It was not until later that he finally realized the strength of this town''s Dragon hand with his gradual deepening of martial arts!


    According to Zhang Zhen''s current understanding, I''m afraid there are few skills that can compete with Zhenlong''s hand in the whole Zhenwu world.


    The depth of this town''s Dragon hand is definitely not comparable to those ordinary skills!


    Because of this, Zhang Zhen is just a fairy peak. He can still have no fear in the face of a real fairy level strong man like Qiao Shaojun.


    At this time, seeing Qiao Shaojun''s fist close in front of him, Zhang Zhen did not rush or slow, but also blew it out towards the other party!


    Seeing this scene, everyone secretly scolded the young man. He was really stupid!


    The reason why he was able to win cao meng just now is that Cao Meng''s cultivation is not strong enough.


    But can it be the same now?


    He is facing Qiao Shaojun, the great master of the bipolar sect!


    He even wants to deal with Cao Meng the same as he did last time. He''s trying to die!


    Not only the crowd, but also Qiao Shaojun directly sneered in his heart at the moment.


    Small sects are small sects. Their vision and knowledge are still too poor!


    I really think you''ve eaten all over the world. Well, I Qiao Shaojun will let you suffer a great loss today!


    Qiao Shaojun thought, in this blow, it was instantly excited!


    "Boom!"


    The huge light mass of bipolar fist burst directly in front of Zhang Zhen.


    It is worthy of being a strong immortal. Once the light burst, it was like a round of sun falling into the mortal world. It shone so brightly that almost everyone could not open their eyes.


    In fact, this is not the complete power of bipolar boxing.


    The power of bipolar boxing is light change in the early stage and force change in the later stage!


    The whole process, said to be divided into two phases, is actually just a moment.


    At this time, Qiao Shaojun''s heart is proud. He has waited for the emergence of force change, so he will beat the man in front of him!


    But at this time, something unexpected happened to Qiao Shaojun.


    Zhang Zhen''s fist didn''t hit directly, but wrapped his hand directly around Qiao Shaojun''s wrist.


    Qiao Shaojun was speechless.


    Force change is about to happen, but the other party is still doing this kind of useless work, which is basically looking for death!


    However, the next moment, Qiao Shaojun was suddenly surprised.


    He was surprised to see that Zhang Zhen''s wrapped arm turned into a long golden dragon in an instant. In an instant, it soared up and entangled his whole arm all the way!


    "What?!"


    Qiao Shaojun completely did not expect that the other party''s means were so treacherous, and he was surprised.


    But worse still lies ahead.


    After the Golden Dragon wrapped its arms, the whole dragon tightened suddenly.


    Even Qiao Shaojun couldn''t resist that great strength.


    For a moment, under the traction of the golden dragon, Qiao Shaojun''s fist turned directly and came towards Qiao Shaojun himself!


    At the same time, the power change of bipolar boxing has also been produced!


    "Boom!"


    With great strength, he broke through the light and came directly towards Qiao Shaojun!


    "No!"


    Qiao Shaojun was startled.


    Bipolar boxing has been put into force. It''s too late to take it back.


    Qiao shaojunzhi had to deflect. The power of force change in the bipolar fist directly attacked him.


    The huge strength mixed with dazzling light directly bombarded the stone pillar on one side.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise.


    The whole stone pillar was directly smashed by this force!


    "Hiss!"


    Everyone was shocked by the strength of the punch.


    However, the most shocking thing is Zhang Zhen.


    All that happened just now, in fact, just happened between electro-optic flint.


    So that they didn''t see what was going on from beginning to end. They were just surprised to see that Qiao Shaojun''s fist hit himself for no reason. It was too strange!


    Only Qiao Shaojun knew how close he was to death just now. He was walking in front of the gate of death!

 Chapter 1440

    Qiao Shaojun was very surprised at the moment.


    He didn''t expect that the disciples of the small sect in front of him were so powerful!


    However, such surprise is only a moment.


    As the leader of bipolar sect, Qiao Shaojun always has a high vision and is always pretentious.


    For example, the nobody in the small clan has no qualification to enter Qiao Shaojun''s eyes.


    Therefore, the surprise in Qiao Shaojun''s heart passed quickly and was replaced by anger.


    In his opinion, the reason why the other party was able to win the blow just now was that he didn''t know much about him before.


    Now, I already know the depth of the other party, so the other party has been completely exposed in front of me, and there is no advantage at all!


    "Little trick, dare to shout, I won''t let you know my power today!"


    Qiao Shaojun said, and he wanted to start directly at Zhang Zhen.


    But just then.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Wang Yumeng spoke directly.


    When they heard the sound, they all looked at Wang Yumeng.


    "Do you have any questions?"


    Qiao Shaojun also frowned.


    But then Qiao Shaojun thought of something again, sneered and said, "I know. You want to admit defeat, don''t you? Don''t worry, I can give you this opportunity. As long as you take the initiative to admit defeat now, I can... "


    "You have lost!"


    When Qiao Shaojun was just about to say something, Wang Yumeng spoke directly and said impolitely.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Qiao Shaojun was stunned.


    Everyone around was also confused, and some looked at Wang Yumeng for unknown reasons.


    "I said, you have lost!"


    Wang Yumeng repeated again.


    "Don''t you see that you have been merciful to you with the blow just now? Otherwise, do you think you still have a chance to stand here alive?"


    Wang Yumeng asked with a sneer and a raised eyebrow.


    As soon as this remark came out, many people around felt a little enlightened.


    In fact, Qiao Shaojun had felt it just now.


    Because just now the other party wrapped his arm with a golden dragon. In that case, as long as the other party''s Golden Dragon tightened the angle of his arm a little, he must be hit by his own bipolar fist.


    And once so, even if he doesn''t die, he will be seriously injured!


    Qiao Shaojun was a little lucky at that time. Now it seems that it''s not his good luck, but the other party''s estimated that his men left love!


    In fact, it can be judged that Qiao Shaojun lost.


    However, Qiao Shaojun is so arrogant and wants face. How could he admit defeat in front of so many people.


    "Hum, how dare you be merciful when your strength is poor? You little clans are really cheeky enough! "


    Qiao Shaojun said with disdain.


    "What?"


    Wang Yumeng suddenly looked heavy.


    She did not expect that the other party would speak like this.


    At this time, Qiao Shaojun continued, "if you have the ability, you will really knock me down. Don''t worry, you don''t need any mercy!"


    Qiao Shaojun''s voice was full of ridicule and disdain.


    Hearing this, everyone around was laughing.


    They have now believed Qiao Shaojun''s words.


    It seems that just now it was just the people of this small sect who were exaggerating!


    For a moment, people despised Wang Yumeng and the small sect door in front of them.


    At this time, Wang Yumeng''s heart was already angry.


    She didn''t expect that this Qiao Shaojun had such a thick skin!


    Wang Yumeng has always had a bad temper. Naturally, he won''t be bullied by this son.


    "Zhenzhen, you''ve heard it. People say you don''t need mercy!"


    Wang Yumeng said meaningfully.


    Zhang Zhen was not stupid either. Naturally, he immediately understood what Wang Yumeng meant.


    "I see, sister Meng!"


    Zhang Zhen said, then smiled and looked at Qiao Shaojun in front of him.


    "Since you want me to beat you down so much, I''m not polite!"


    Zhang Zhen said with a smile.


    Qiao Shaojun snorted coldly, "don''t be ashamed. I won''t teach you a good lesson!"


    While talking, Qiao Shaojun had stepped out and directly attacked Zhang Zhen again.


    "Boom! Boom! "


    The double pole fist made a sudden effort, and two dazzling lights burst out on Qiao Shaojun''s hands.


    The breath of these two groups of light is even stronger than when Qiao Shaojun shot before.


    Obviously, Qiao Shaojun will do his best to Zhang Zhen this time, and there will be no more mercy!


    When the two lights burst, Qiao Shaojun had attacked Zhang Zhen, and almost instantly came to Zhang Zhen.


    At this time, Zhang Zhen has also started.


    At the moment Zhang Zhen took one step, his whole body turned into a remnant.


    And these shadows are connected like a huge golden dragon, lifelike!


    "My God! Is this really a dragon? "


    Everyone around was stunned by the scene.


    Such a magical sight of the golden dragon, but they have never seen it!


    Qiao Shaojun also raised his eyebrows when he saw this scene.


    But then he snorted coldly, "flashy!"


    While talking, Qiao Shaojun''s fist had hit Zhang Zhen.


    The punch was so brilliant that it was about to change directly towards Zhang Zhen and burst.


    But at this time, Zhang Zhen had caught it with one palm.


    A huge dragon mouth directly met Qiao Shaojun''s fist.


    The next moment.


    "Boom!" There was a loud noise.


    That dazzling light was swallowed by the dragon''s mouth and dissipated invisibly!


    "What?!"


    Qiao Shaojun was so surprised that he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    He knew how powerful his punch was.


    With this punch, he was almost able to flatten a mountain.


    But now, it''s incredible that the other party can easily dissolve his fist without effort!


    Qiao Shaojun didn''t believe in evil, and another punch followed him.


    However, the result this time is the same as before.


    The light mass condensed in the bipolar fist was also swallowed by the dragon mouth in an instant!


    This time, Qiao Shaojun was completely stupid.


    really


    My bipolar fist, which gathered all my strength, was really dismissed by the other party!


    For a moment, Qiao Shaojun was shocked.


    What is the origin of this young man in front of us? It''s incredible that he should have such means!


    At this time, after Zhang Zhen broke Qiao Shaojun''s bipolar fist, Qiao Shaojun was already in the situation of completely opening the middle door.


    As Qiao Shaojun said before, he doesn''t need any mercy from Zhang Zhen.


    Then, no mercy!


    Without waiting for Qiao Shaojun to react, Zhang Zhen kicked him directly in the chest.


    "Boom!" There was a loud noise.


    Qiao Shaojun''s chest was deformed, and the whole man directly flew backward and fell heavily on the ground more than ten meters away.


    When the people around saw this scene, they were so surprised that their eyes were about to fall to the ground.


    That''s Qiao Shaojun!


    You are the master of the great double pole gate!


    But now, he was beaten directly on the ground by a man from a small sect. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, they couldn''t believe it!


    At this time, the competition did not end.


    Qiao Shaojun has just said that he doesn''t need any mercy. Zhang Zhen naturally wants to meet his wish!


    Try your best to meet!


    At the moment when Qiao Shaojun fell to the ground, Zhang Zhen jumped up after him.


    "Roar!!"


    Zhang Zhen punched out, and a loud dragon chant burst out.


    The crowd saw that on Zhang Zhen''s fist, a huge golden faucet opened its big mouth and directly wanted to bite Qiao Shaojun below.


    At this time, Zhang Zhen is like a flying dragon in the sky!


    Everyone around was completely shocked by the scene.


    They have really felt the powerful power of Zhang Zhen''s fist. They have no doubt that if Zhang Zhen''s fist really falls, Qiao Shaojun will never live again!


    Qiao Shaojun looked at the rapidly falling faucet, and the whole person was also terrified.


    "No!!"


    Qiao Shaojun screamed with fright.


    But Zhang Zhen still didn''t mean to stop.


    In the twinkling of an eye, his fist had hit his eyes.


    And just then.


    "Zhang Zhen, stop!"


    A voice suddenly sounded from a distance.


    However, it is too late.


    Zhang Zhen''s fist had fallen in front of Qiao Shaojun.


    Qiao Shaojun was scared out of his wits and made a sound of panic.


    At this time, he was completely greedy for life and afraid of death. Where was the noble and arrogant appearance before.


    Qiao Shaojun thought he would die this time, but after a long time, when he reopened his eyes, he saw that the Golden Dragon in front of him had long disappeared.


    It turned out that Zhang Zhen had put away the magic power of Zhenlong''s hand just now.


    If it were normal, Zhang Zhen would not have any mercy with the other party, but today is a special day.


    They gathered here to join forces to attack the Shura palace. If he wounded the little master of the bipolar gate at this time, it would be absolutely of no benefit to their alliance.


    Zhang Zhen will not do such things that undermine harmony.


    After all, it is not in line with the core values.


    "You..."


    Qiao Shaojun was ashamed and angry, but he couldn''t speak for a moment.


    At this time, Wu Yonghui, who had spoken before, had come this way.


    And he came from the hall together with the leaders and elders of other sects.


    "Zhang Zhen, what''s going on?"


    Wu Yonghui looked at Zhang Zhen and asked in a flat voice.


    "Oh, nothing. We just have nothing to do and have a duel."


    Zhang Zhen said with a smile.


    With that, Zhang Zhen also looked at Qiao Shaojun, "am I right? Little sect leader? "

 Chapter 1441

    Hearing this, Qiao Shaojun was stunned at first. Then he endured his anger and said, "yes, it''s just a competition!"


    Even if Qiao Shaojun had all kinds of discontent in his heart, he could only break his teeth and swallow in his stomach at the moment.


    The double pole sect leader on one side, Qiao Yuanzheng, Qiao Shaojun''s father, wanted to say something, but when Qiao Shaojun said this, he didn''t say anything.


    Of course, Wu Yonghui knows that no matter Zhang Zhen or Wang Yumeng, he will never go to trouble with others. His words just now are just giving bipolar door a face.


    Since Qiao Shaojun didn''t say anything now, Wu Yonghui naturally won''t say more.


    "Well, you''re about to start. You''re ready!"


    Wu Yonghui said casually to Zhang Zhen.


    "OK, Uncle Wu!"


    Zhang Zhen answered and walked back to the team with Wu Yonghui.


    At this time, Wang Yumeng thought of something and stopped.


    "Oh, yes."


    Wang Yumeng turned and looked at the people behind him who had just laughed at him, and then said, "it seems that you old earth hats don''t know much about us. Introduce yourself. The name of our family is flying Shark Island. In the future, take care of it! "


    After saying this, Wang Yumeng turned and left directly.


    Only the people who had just laughed at flying shark island looked at each other.


    To tell the truth, these people present basically heard the name of flying Shark Island for the first time.


    Sure enough, as they thought before, it was just an unknown little sect.


    However, from today on, I''m afraid no one dares to underestimate this flying Shark Island.


    Even the young sect leader of the bipolar sect was defeated by an ordinary disciple of the other party. It can be seen that this flying Shark Island should not be underestimated!


    A moment later, all the sects have assembled.


    This time, the Zhenwu League included nearly 20 large and small sects and more than 300000 disciples.


    So many sects and so many disciples gather at the same time, which is unprecedented in the history of Zhenwu!


    A moment later, the army of Zhenwu alliance directly headed for Shura palace.


    This crusade against the Shura palace began directly.


    After two days and two nights of attack, the army of Zhenwu alliance finally came to a place less than a hundred miles away from the Shura palace. The whole Shura palace has been completely surrounded by the army of Zhenwu alliance!


    After the discussion of the leaders, they decided to send a team of elites to explore the Shura palace before launching the general attack.


    The exploration was fast and secret. Finally, Zhang Zhenkun, Wu Yonghui, Qiao Yuanzheng and five other leaders went together.


    The accomplishments of these masters are all above immortals.


    With their strength, it is not difficult to enter any place.


    Soon, Zhang Zhenkun and others had advanced into the hinterland of the Shura palace through the night, and the main hall of the Shura palace was close in front of them.


    Just then, Zhang Zhenkun suddenly stopped in the air.


    "Lord Zhang, what''s the matter?"


    A palm teacher behind him asked curiously.


    "Something is wrong!"


    Zhang Zhenkun frowned and said.


    "No? What''s wrong? "


    The palm teacher asked suspiciously.


    "Too easy!"


    Without waiting for Zhang Zhenkun to speak, Wu Yonghui said directly and coldly.


    Zhang Zhenkun nodded.


    "Yes, it''s too easy!"


    Zhang Zhenkun''s face was also a little gloomy.


    Zhang Zhenkun has felt wrong since he entered the Shura palace just now.


    Along the way, although they would also encounter disciples of the Shura palace patrolling, Zhang Zhenkun always felt that the disciples'' awareness of prevention seemed to be worse.


    At least, it does not accord with Zhang Zhenkun''s understanding of Shura palace.


    In Zhang Zhenkun''s cognition, Shura palace has always been a very secret sect.


    Generally speaking, it is difficult for outsiders to enter the Shura palace, which is why the Shura palace has always been very mysterious in front of outsiders.


    But now, Zhang Zhenkun and others are so easy to get into it, which makes Zhang Zhenkun''s heart can''t help muttering.


    Until now, the main hall of Shura palace was near, but even a patrolling disciple could not see it around, which strengthened Zhang Zhenkun''s suspicion.


    I''m afraid there''s something wrong with the Shura palace!


    At this time, Qiao Yuanzheng, the master of the bipolar gate, smiled and said, "Lord Zhang, I think you are too suspicious. You should know that we are all leaders of the same school. Don''t we take it for granted to enter here so easily? "


    Qiao yuan smiled bitterly and looked very disapproval.


    As soon as Qiao Yuanzheng said this, the other palm teachers nodded one after another.


    As a leader, they are naturally very confident in their own strength.


    Zhang Zhenkun looked gloomy. "It''s right to say so, but this is the main hall of Shura palace and the most important place of Shura palace. But here, you can''t even see a patrolling disciple. Don''t you think it''s abnormal? "


    As soon as these words came out, the leaders looked at each other, and their faces showed a suspicious color.


    Wu Yonghui also said coldly, "Lord Zhang is right. If something goes wrong, there will be demons! In my opinion, there must be something strange in the Shura palace. You''d better evacuate immediately! "


    "What? "Evacuate?"


    Qiao Yuanzheng immediately hissed.


    "We managed to sneak in. There are hundreds of thousands of our disciples waiting for news outside the mountain, but you let us evacuate now? Are you kidding? "


    "I''m not kidding. Now we haven''t figured out the situation. In my opinion, it''s better to withdraw first and discuss countermeasures before acting! "


    Wu Yonghui expressed his ideas.


    However, as soon as he said this, he immediately attracted Qiao Yuanzheng''s ridicule.


    "It''s too timid to scare you like this! However, after all, your flying Shark Island has insufficient energy and limited knowledge. It''s normal to be like this! "


    Qiao yuan was humming coldly.


    Just on the way, Qiao Yuanzheng had heard everything from his son Qiao Shaojun. He knew that the people of flying shark island had made them lose face in front of everyone, so Qiao Yuanzheng took the opportunity to run on Wu Yonghui.


    Hearing Qiao Yuanzheng''s words, Wu Yonghui immediately looked gloomy.


    "Although our flying Shark Island started a little late and has limited energy temporarily, it is by no means a coward who is greedy for life and afraid of death. It''s just that the current situation is really strange. I think sect leader Qiao should be careful! "


    Wu Yonghui warned coldly.


    Unfortunately, Qiao Yuanzheng did not take Wu Yonghui''s reminder to heart.


    In Qiao Yuanzheng''s opinion, this is just a good opportunity to step on flying Shark Island!


    "Well, our eldest husband always acts without fear. Since Lord Wu is so timid, just stay here and be your shrinking turtle. Yuan Qianshan''s dog thief will be in this hall now. I will catch the dog thief today and eliminate the harm for my Zhenwu world! "


    Qiao yuan Zhengyi said sternly, with a dignified look.


    Then Qiao Yuanzheng waved his hand.


    "Which leader is not afraid of death? Go with me to catch yuan thief!"


    After that, Qiao Yuanzheng didn''t hesitate any more. He stepped out directly and flew away in the direction of the main hall.


    "We are willing to go with master Qiao!"


    The leaders also didn''t stop. They followed Qiao Yuanzheng and went directly to the main hall.


    "You can''t!"


    Zhang Zhenkun shouted quickly.


    Wu Yonghui also wanted to come forward to block, but Qiao Yuanzheng didn''t pay attention to them at all. In the twinkling of an eye, they had killed above the main hall.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise.


    Qiao Yuanzheng directly smashed the roof and took the lead in jumping into the main hall.


    Several other leaders were about to enter the main hall.


    But at this time, Wu Yonghui suddenly frowned and felt the fluctuation of energy around the main hall.


    The fluctuation of this breath was very slight and almost undetectable. Even Zhang Zhenkun almost didn''t notice it.


    That is, Wu Yonghui, who had experienced too much life and death in the secular world before, and his perception of danger even far exceeded that of the strong at the same level, was able to perceive the coming of danger at the first time.


    "No, it''s a trap!"


    Wu Yonghui exclaimed.


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw a black energy suddenly burst from the main hall, forming a huge black vortex.


    This burst came silently, but it gave people an extremely powerful feeling.


    As the black vortex exploded in the main hall, it was as if a black hole had suddenly opened. The whole main hall was torn apart and collapsed by this destructive force.


    Then, all the fragments fell into the black vortex at an amazing speed!


    Almost in an instant, the whole main hall disappeared completely in front of everyone!


    Qiao Yuanzheng, who was in the main hall, was also falling into the black vortex with those fragments at the moment of the collapse of the main hall.


    Qiao Yuanzheng was suddenly shocked. He tried his best to get rid of it at the first time.


    However, the power of this black vortex is far beyond Qiao Yuanzheng''s imagination.


    With Qiao Yuanzheng''s cultivation of Jinxian step by step, he also looked pale in front of the gravity of this black vortex.


    "Ah! No!! "


    Qiao Yuanzheng uttered an unwilling exclamation in his mouth.


    However, the next wonderful thing, Qiao Yuanzheng was completely sucked into the black vortex!


    They clearly saw that after Qiao yuan was falling into the black vortex, the whole body was completely torn to pieces by the terrible black vortex and turned into a blood mist!


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Zhenkun and Wu Yonghui all took a breath.


    The horror of this black vortex is far beyond their imagination!

 Chapter 1442

    At this time, no one doubted that this was a trap specially set by the Shura palace.


    But now, everyone has no time to think about these.


    At the same time that the black vortex broke out, the other five palm priests had also come near the main hall.


    The black whirlpool immediately spread to the five palm teachers. The five palm teachers were shocked and all felt the powerful energy of the black whirlpool.


    At the first time, they had tried their best to escape the gravitational range of the black vortex.


    But they clearly felt how small their power was in front of the strong gravity of the black vortex.


    The leader who rushed to the front didn''t stand firm, so the whole person fell directly into the black vortex.


    "Ah!!"


    The headmaster uttered a shrill scream.


    The next second, the leader''s body was directly torn to pieces by the black vortex. The end was the same as Qiao Yuanzheng. It also turned into a blood mist!


    At this moment, the hearts of the other four people were full of remorse. I knew it was so. Just now they should have listened to the persuasion of Wu Yonghui and Zhang Zhenkun!


    Unfortunately, up to now, no amount of regret is useless.


    In a flash, the four Masters had reached the edge of the black vortex and were about to be completely sucked into it.


    These four leaders have done the same thing as Qiao Yuanzheng and the previous leader!


    But just then.


    A figure flashed quickly. It turned out that Zhang Zhenkun had arrived!


    The two palm teachers only felt a huge impact coming towards them, and two mouthfuls of blood were spitting out from their mouths immediately.


    However, with the great impact of Zhang Zhenkun, they succeeded in breaking away from the edge of the black vortex.


    At the same time, Wu Yonghui has also come.


    Just at this time, the body shape of the two palm teachers had almost entered the scope of the black vortex.


    At this time, it is completely impossible to rescue by Zhang Zhenkun.


    The two leaders were also grateful to see Wu Yonghui come, but at this time, even they knew that they were hopeless.


    However, to their surprise, Wu Yonghui didn''t mean to stop when he saw them like this.


    This surprised the two masters.


    They just thought that the island leader of Wu was crazy. He got up so rashly. I''m afraid even he himself would be folded in this black vortex!


    Zhang Zhenkun, who had led two palm teachers to flee to the distance, was surprised to see this scene from a distance.


    "Lord Wu!"


    Zhang Zhenkun exclaimed.


    However, at this time, Wu Yonghui has come to the black vortex.


    Without any hesitation, Wu Yonghui''s body flashed and was directly in front of the two palm teachers.


    His shoulder just blocked the two palms.


    The two leaders are somewhat unknown, so although they are very grateful to Wu Yonghui for coming to save them, it seems that doing so will not help!


    In the end, won''t all three of them be swallowed up by the black vortex?!


    However, just then, Wu Yonghui had drawn out his long sword.


    While he stood in front of them, the long sword had chopped out towards the black vortex in front of him.


    "Boom!!"


    A loud noise.


    A huge sword like a mountain roared out and directly attacked the black vortex in front of him.


    Then, "boom!" A louder noise came.


    The center of the black vortex was directly cut off by this sword Qi, just like throwing a huge stone in the vortex. The gravity in the vortex was confused for a moment.


    Although it was only a moment, Wu Yonghui just seized the opportunity of weakening the vortex gravity, grabbed the two masters and fled directly to the rear.


    That is, while they escaped from the black vortex, the strong gravity that had just been temporarily disturbed also returned to normal.


    Fortunately, Wu Yonghui, they have escaped the gravitational range of the black vortex. This is the escape!


    The two leaders who were rescued by Wu Yonghui are still in shock at the moment.


    Just now they were only half a step away from death. Even their palm teachers were still terrified.


    Then, without any hesitation, the two leaders knelt directly in front of Wu Yonghui in the air.


    "Thank you, Lord Wu, for saving your life. We''ll never forget it!"


    The two islanders know very well that if someone else had changed the situation just now, I''m afraid they wouldn''t have done it.


    But Wu Yonghui pulled them back from the death line in that dangerous way, regardless of his own life and death.


    It''s so impressive!


    Even Zhang Zhenkun''s eyes to Wu Yonghui were full of praise.


    It''s strange that the master of Wu island in front of him, although his cultivation is only an immortal, his spirit and means are only owned by the top strong!


    This is naturally related to Wu Yonghui''s previous experience.


    In the secular world, Wu Yonghui was the top strong man in summer, known as the sword God. Although his cultivation is slightly inferior in the Zhenwu world, few people can compare with him in his strong spirit!


    "You are welcome. It''s just a matter of hands. Please get up quickly."


    As Wu Yonghui said, he lifted his palm in vain and helped the two people up from the ground.


    Those two people are sighing in their hearts. They just feel that a strong and courageous person like Wu Yonghui should have been famous in the Zhenwu world long ago, but they have never heard of each other''s name before. It''s really strange.


    But it doesn''t hurt. After this incident, I''m afraid the whole Zhenwu alliance will look at the Wu Island leader and the whole flying Shark Island with new eyes!


    At this time, more than ten kilometers in front of them.


    The black vortex is expanding rapidly with the naked eye.


    And where the black vortex passed, whether buildings or mountains and rivers, were all torn to pieces by the great power of the black vortex.


    The whole Shura palace was completely destroyed at a terrible speed!


    Looking at all this in front of him, Zhang Zhenkun and Wu Yonghui connected the four palm teachers who were lucky to be saved, and their faces showed an extremely dignified look.


    "This is the heaven and earth Dharma array!"


    A leader had understood everything and said in a low voice.


    Ordinary magic tools can''t have such great energy, and no one in this world can have such great magic power.


    After thinking about it, only the heaven and earth Dharma array with heaven and earth as the array can achieve such an effect!


    "This is Shura blood prison!"


    Zhang Zhenkun added in a low voice.


    "What? Is this the Shura blood prison? "


    When the other masters heard the speech, they all screamed.


    They have heard of the name of Shura blood prison.


    It is said that the Shura blood prison is a heaven and earth Dharma array built by the ancestors of the Shura palace thousands of years ago.


    Speaking of it, the Shura blood prison seems to be similar to the iron rain sword array of Shenwu sword sect. They are both heaven and earth Dharma array and important weapons of the sect.


    However, the Shura blood prison is much more extreme than the iron rain sword array!


    Iron rain sword array is intended to break the situation. It is to strive for a glimmer of life for Shenwu sword sect when the crisis comes.


    And this Shura blood prison is intended to destroy the situation!


    The original intention of the creation of Shura blood prison is to die together with the intruder and completely break the dead net!


    Once started, the whole situation will be irreparable.


    Almost all people in this array will be completely swallowed and torn up in a very short time, including mountains and rivers.


    Within the scope of the whole array, it will become a Shura hell with blood flowing into a river!


    This is the origin of the name of Shura blood prison!


    These leaders had heard of the existence of the Shura blood prison before, but for thousands of years, the Shura blood prison was just a name in their view. After all, it had never been triggered, so people almost forgot its existence.


    But they never dreamed that this Shura blood prison, which has existed for thousands of years, would trigger today, and they just hit it!


    "Once the Shura blood prison starts, isn''t the whole Shura palace going to be destroyed?"


    "Yes, before the first World War, the whole Shura palace will be destroyed directly. I''m afraid yuan Qianshan is not crazy!"


    Those leaders didn''t understand why yuan Qianshan did this.


    At this time, Zhang Zhenkun shook his head.


    "You are wrong. What yuan Qianshan wants to destroy is not the whole Shura palace, but just us!"


    Zhang Zhenkun said calmly.


    "Oh? Lord Zhang, what does that mean? "


    The leaders looked at Zhang Zhenkun with a puzzled face.


    Zhang Zhenkun smiled bitterly and said, "haven''t you seen that today''s Shura palace has already been to the mountain sky!"


    "What..."


    Those leaders were stunned.


    "But just now we all felt that there were many martial arts in the mountain!"


    "Yes, we also met many patrol disciples along the way..."


    Several leaders don''t dare to believe all this.


    "Those martial arts breath must be just an illusion created by the array deliberately left by Yuan Qianshan. It must not be difficult to do this! "


    Zhang Zhenkun explained.


    "Lord Zhang is right, and don''t you find it? It has been destroyed like this, but no Shura palace disciple appears. Is it normal?"


    Wu Yonghui added.


    When they heard the speech, they felt that their backs were cold.


    "Those patrol disciples?"


    A headmaster asked reluctantly.


    Zhang Zhenkun smiled bitterly and then said, "I''m afraid they are just cannon fodder left by Yuan Qianshan in exchange for our trust in order to lure us into the bait!"


    Hearing this, the people were completely stunned.


    At this moment, they finally realized how terrible yuan Qianshan''s means were!

 Chapter 1443

    The other party must have expected that the Shenwu sword sect would unite with other sects in the Zhenwu world to deal with them. Therefore, Yuan Qianshan buried the Shura blood prison in advance and waited for his side to die!


    Once Zhenwu alliance enters the main hall, the long ambushed Shura blood prison will immediately start, swallowing everything in the Shura palace, together with Zhenwu alliance, in this powerful black vortex!


    Trap!


    This is completely a trap to invite a gentleman into the urn!


    In order to achieve this trap, Yuan Qianshan even took out the lives of hundreds of Shura palace disciples as bait!


    People can''t help but sigh that Yuan Qianshan''s heart is really too cruel!


    At the same time, everyone was secretly happy.


    This time, Xin Kui sent such a team to explore in advance.


    Imagine what would have happened if they had not sent a team but let all the people of the Zhenwu League directly enter the Shura palace?


    With the speed of the black vortex, I''m afraid that at least half of the 300000 disciples of the whole Zhenwu League will be folded in it!


    Even at this time, Zhang Zhenkun did not dare to neglect them at all.


    The speed at which the black vortex swallowed up was amazing.


    At a distance of more than ten kilometers, the black vortex almost hit in the twinkling of an eye.


    In fact, Zhang Zhenkun and Wu Yonghui could feel the huge gravity of the black vortex just now, even more than ten kilometers away.


    However, they are above the cultivation of immortals, and they can carry such gravity a little.


    But if the cultivation is a little worse, such as those patrol disciples left by the Shura palace, they can''t escape under this gravity.


    In other words, maybe they haven''t seen the arrival of the black vortex, and the whole person is doomed to death!


    This is the horror of Shura blood prison. When you notice it, you may not be able to escape the fate of death!


    At this time, Zhang Zhenkun and Wu Yonghui clearly saw that within a dozen kilometers in front of them, all buildings, peaks and rivers were razed to the ground, completely becoming endless ruins.


    As the black vortex continues to spread, Zhang Zhenkun, Wu Yonghui and they all clearly feel that the gravity of the black vortex has increased again!


    The people were appalled.


    More than ten kilometers have passed. The black vortex not only shows no signs of convergence, but also continues to spread.


    The power of Shura blood prison is far beyond their imagination!


    Zhang Zhenkun reacted first and hurriedly said, "it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time in case our people are affected. We should go back and inform them to evacuate immediately!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Wu Yonghui thought the same, so they didn''t hesitate. At the same time, they turned and directly broke away from the gravity of the black vortex and fled in an instant.


    A moment later, Zhang Zhenkun and them had returned to the place where Zhenwu League camped hundreds of miles away.


    Luo Wanqiong, Pei Huazang and the people who stayed in the camp were delighted when they saw Zhang Zhenkun and their return.


    However, before they were happy, Zhang Zhenkun''s divine thoughts came to their mind immediately.


    "Everybody, retreat a hundred miles now! Come on! "


    The voice was so urgent that everyone was stunned when they heard it.


    Luo Wanqiong was the first to react and immediately ordered all the team leaders.


    "Get out! Back a hundred miles! "


    In a moment, the order to retreat immediately reached the whole army.


    The procession of 300000 people, like the ebb tide of the sea, retreated in the direction of coming.


    At first, people were puzzled by Zhang Zhenkun''s order.


    Until they withdrew fifty or sixty miles later, they saw a huge black vortex in front of them, just like a heavenly column stirring heaven and earth, swallowing everything around them!


    Even the place where they had just camped was not spared at the moment. Even the peak next to the camp was torn apart at the moment when the black vortex reached, like paper paste!


    Seeing this scene, all the people present took a breath.


    They were all completely shocked by the scene in front of them.


    In their opinion, even the end of the world is just like this!


    At the same time, they are also secretly congratulating themselves.


    Fortunately, they fled in advance. Otherwise, I''m afraid all of them will be buried in this black vortex at the moment!


    It was not until the army of Zhenwu League withdrew hundreds of miles that the huge black vortex in front finally stopped the expedition.


    After a moment of stagnation, the huge black vortex finally exploded and dissipated completely.


    However, a moment later, when people looked at the place where the black vortex passed, they only saw the endless scorched earth ruins.


    The whole Shura palace has completely ceased to exist!


    Looking at the scene in front of us, everyone''s faces were full of shock.


    When they came, they imagined countless possibilities of fighting with the Shura palace, but they didn''t expect such a result.


    Without any contest, the huge Shura palace has completely disappeared from the world!


    "Lord Zhang, ladies and gentlemen, what''s going on?"


    After the dust settled, Luo Wanqiong and Zhang Zhenkun met and asked why.


    Zhang Zhenkun told everything truthfully without any concealment.


    After hearing Zhang Zhenkun''s story, everyone was shocked.


    A moment later, a palm teacher stood up.


    "I don''t understand. Why did the Shura palace do this? They can fight us, but why did they just run away? "


    The leader said suspiciously.


    "Yes, it doesn''t seem to be his style of Yuan Qianshan!"


    Other leaders also expressed doubts one after another.


    At this time, Luo Wanqiong said gloomily, "I think the only explanation is that the Shura palace has taken the next step. That''s why they keep their strength! "


    Luo Wanqiong''s words can be said to awaken the dreamer.


    When they heard the speech, they all looked up at her.


    "Yes, the ultimate goal of Shura palace is to revive the old devil of Shura mother fairy. They are now preserving their strength. Doesn''t it mean that their plan has made more progress? "


    Everyone nodded.


    At the same time, they all looked at Luo Wanqiong differently.


    Before, they thought it was too hasty for such a young woman to lead such a large door as Shenwu sword sect.


    But now, they all feel that the new leader of Shenwu sword sect is not only superior in strength, but also extremely superior in mind.


    Even in retrospect, the new leader first proposed the idea of sending a team to explore the sword in advance.


    Brave and resourceful, the new female leader of Shenwu sword sect is not simple!


    At this time, people thought more about the Shura palace.


    "But even if they want to preserve their strength and leave the Shura palace, where can they hide?"


    Some leaders raised questions.


    "Yes, with the influence of our Zhenwu alliance, it''s only a matter of time as long as we assign people and horses and want to find their traces in the Zhenwu world!"


    Another leader said.


    Other leaders also nodded one after another.


    After all, there are more than 100000 disciples in Shura palace.


    It is almost impossible for so many disciples to hibernate silently in the Zhenwu world!


    But at this time, Zhang Zhenkun frowned.


    "If they are still in the Zhenwu world, it''s better to say. But if not? "


    Zhang Zhenkun looked at the crowd and said.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Luo Wanqiong was the first to react.


    "Lord Zhang means that they may have gone to the secular world!"


    Luo Wanqiong said.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was in an uproar.


    These people present are basically native Zhenwu people. In fact, they don''t know much about the secular world.


    Just in their impression, the secular world is actually just a cage isolated outside the Zhenwu world to seal the Shura mother fairy.


    Now, if the Shura palace is a collective escape into the secular world, it is indeed possible.


    "Lord Zhang, didn''t you say before that the Shura palace has a big plan in the secular world?"


    A teacher asked.


    "Yes, it''s called the Tongtian tower plan, which was formulated by the Shura palace to revive the Shura mother fairy!"


    Zhang Zhenkun explained.


    Li Nan asked Xiao Chenxing to tell Zhang Zhenkun about it.


    When Zhang Zhenkun established Zhenwu League, he also told these leaders about these things.


    "If so, the possibility of the Shura palace escaping into the secular world is really large!"


    "It is very likely that from the very beginning, the Shura palace has decided to give up the territory of the Zhenwu world and turn to the secular world! In order to better promote the Tongtian tower project! "


    A leader taught me to analyze.


    The crowd nodded in agreement.


    At this time, some leader teachers directly stood up and said boldly: "if this is the case, it will not be easy! Since the Shura palace is in the secular world and wants to engage in conspiracy in the secular world, why don''t we directly kill the secular world and eradicate the Shura palace together with their bullshit sky tower plan? "


    After the leader spoke, he immediately won the support of many people.


    But Luo Wanqiong, Wu Yonghui and Zhang Zhenkun looked at each other and saw some helplessness from each other''s faces.


    Others don''t know, but the three of them either come from the secular world or are closely related to the secular world.


    So they all know that it is impossible to enter the secular world!

 Chapter 1444

    In the eyes of most Zhenwu people, the secular world is just a forgotten place with lack of aura.


    The only meaning of the existence of the secular world is just because it is a prison that seals Shura mother fairy.


    But in fact, after tens of thousands of years of development, the significance of the secular world has long been more than that!


    "You guys, I think it''s better to say something."


    Seeing that other leaders were already discussing how to bring the army into the secular world, Zhang Zhenkun had no choice but to speak.


    When they heard the speech, they calmed down and looked at Zhang Zhenkun.


    Zhang Zhenkun then said, "I think there may be some deviation between your understanding of the secular world and the facts, so I need to talk about it. In fact, today''s secular world may not be the same as everyone imagined. There is nothing wrong with the lack of Reiki in the secular world, but without Reiki, extremely advanced scientific and technological means have evolved in the secular world! "


    "Technology?!"


    Those palm teachers were stunned.


    Most of them have never gone to the secular world, so they don''t know anything about this term.


    "Yes, technology!"


    Zhang Zhenkun nodded and then said, "moreover, through those cutting-edge technologies, the secular world has already owned their super weapons. Some weapons can even destroy one world in an instant, and their power is absolutely no less than the power of golden immortals!"


    "What?!"


    The people were stunned and took a breath.


    In their cognition, the secular world is synonymous with backwardness and incompetence. In their eyes, people in the secular world just exist like mole ants.


    But they did not expect that, now, even mole ants have enough weapons to destroy them!


    At this time, a leader suddenly thought of something and said, "even if the secular world really has that kind of advanced weapons, what can they do? They don''t even have the ability to enter the Zhenwu world, how can they bring weapons to us? At best, it''s just to destroy their world? "


    Many people look like they suddenly realized.


    However, without waiting for everyone to talk, Wu Yonghui said, "I think you really underestimate the power of the secular world. Since people in the Zhenwu world have a way to enter the secular world, people in the secular world naturally have a way to enter the Zhenwu world! "


    When Wu Yonghui said this, everyone was stunned.


    But then, the leader who spoke before smiled bitterly and said, "Lord Wu Island, Lord Zhang, I don''t mean to make any criticism. I just think, do you think you have too high regard for people in the secular world? How do you know that people in the secular world must have that ability?"


    All of them are skeptical, and they all think that some people have too high regard for the secular world.


    Facing the question of the leader, Wu Yonghui smiled.


    "Of course I know, because I am from the secular world!"


    Wu Yonghui said without hesitation.


    "What?!"


    The people were stunned and looked unbelievable.


    Without waiting for them to say anything, Luo Wanqiong, who was just listening to one side, said, "so am I!"


    People looked at Luo Wanqiong one after another, and their eyes were about to fall out.


    This time, they couldn''t even say their exclamation.


    Because all this is too shocking for them.


    They thought that people in the secular world were very incompetent, but now, the two leaders standing in front of them claim that they are people in the secular world, which shocked them too much!


    At this time, Zhang Zhenkun, who only listened to one side, also said: "in fact, you should also know that Chen Lingjun, the eldest disciple of Yuan Qianshan and the eldest martial brother of Shura palace, actually comes from the secular world! Therefore, I think you should abandon your prejudice against the secular world before you can act more safely! "


    At this moment, everyone was speechless.


    Now, they have realized how foolish they were to despise the secular world.


    Seeing that the people had accepted the fact that the secular world was very strong, Zhang Zhenkun then opened his mouth and said, "in fact, even if the secular world is not so strong, it is not wise to enter the secular world directly in this way of war! Aside from the moral level, have you forgotten the forbidden law of Tianmen? "


    Hearing the words "Tianmen forbidden law", the people present frowned one after another, and a look of incomparable fear rushed into their faces.


    They are all in the Zhenwu world. How could they not have heard of the Tianmen forbidden law.


    According to the Tianmen forbidden law, no one in the Zhenwu world is allowed to cross the Tianmen gate and enter the secular world without permission.


    If you dare to violate it, it is against the way of heaven. The whole Zhenwu world must attack it!


    In fact, this is not what people fear most. What really scares them is the maker of Tianmen forbidden law!


    At this time, Zhang Zhenkun continued: "everyone should know that the Tianmen forbidden law was originally formulated by the Holy Church! All the thousands of sects and hundreds of gates in Zhenwu world, large and small, are signed and approved on the forbidden law of Tianmen! On weekdays, some of our scattered people casually pass through the Tianmen gate and violate the Tianmen forbidden law. Maybe they can turn a blind eye on the other side of the Holy Church. But if we lead a large army and directly enter the secular world, I''m afraid the temple will have a different attitude? "


    When they heard the speech, they suddenly realized it, just like waking up from a dream.


    Yes, a few sporadic people pass through the Tianmen gate and hundreds of thousands of troops pass through the Tianmen gate. These are completely two concepts.


    If you really lead the army into the secular world, it will be a blatant violation of Tianmen''s prohibitions and a slap in the face of the Holy Church. The Holy Church will not give up easily!


    Although there are many people in Zhenwu League, everyone knows what the word "holy church" means.


    They are far from being able to fight the church!


    "In this way, don''t we have to watch the Shura palace go unpunished?"


    Those leaders are unwilling.


    "Lord Zhang, in your opinion, what should I do about this?"


    Many leaders want to consult Zhang Zhenkun.


    In today''s three wonders of Zhenwu, Yuan Qianshan is rebellious, and Luo Wanqiong is a little immature. Only Zhang Zhenkun has the leading style, so people have implicitly regarded Zhang Zhenkun as a leader!


    Zhang Zhenkun thought for a while, then opened his mouth and said, "up to now, it can''t be done too quickly. Since we can''t be drastic, we have to be meticulous! "


    Zhang Zhenkun also wants to solve it in the most direct and arrogant way, but the reality is that he is not allowed to do so at all.


    "Close knit? Lord Zhang, can you say it in more detail? "


    Most of the palm teachers don''t know why Zhang Zhenkun said so.


    I only heard Zhang Zhenkun explain: "I have told you about the plan of the sky tower of Shura palace before. I think everyone should still remember. The plan of Shura palace is to build 108 heavenly towers in the secular world in order to establish an unprecedented huge heaven and earth Dharma array to unlock the seal of Shura mother fairy! "


    "Since we can''t directly attack the Shura palace now, we''ll find a way to prevent the establishment of these Tongtian towers. In this way, at least we can make the plot of the Shura palace impossible to implement!"


    After listening to Zhang Zhenkun''s plan, all the leaders nodded in agreement.


    They all know that this seems to be the only feasible way for them now.


    "In addition..."


    Zhang Zhenkun paused and then said, "I think it''s necessary for us to inform the temple about the Shura palace and see what their attitude is!"


    "This..."


    As soon as Zhang Zhenkun said this, everyone present was instantly quiet.


    Everyone knows how terrible the power of the church is.


    In the eyes of these leaders, the temple is both awe like the gods in the sky and fear like the hell.


    Such a respected and feared existence, they really avoid it, how dare they deal with it?


    It''s not nice to say that they want to see the main saints of the temple. It''s like ordinary people in ancient times who want to go to the imperial palace to sue the emperor. It''s as difficult as heaven!


    What''s more, they know very well that there is a master Saint standing on the other side of the Shura palace in the Holy Church.


    If you go like this, it''s no different from hitting the enemy''s muzzle. It''s absolutely dangerous!


    Naturally, Zhang Zhenkun also saw the concerns of the people, so he directly said, "don''t worry, I''ll do a good job in the communication with the Holy Church!"


    Everyone was relieved when they heard the speech.


    "Lord Zhang is worthy of being a strong man. We admire his courage!"


    "I''m sorry!"


    Those palm teachers bowed their hands and said.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Zhenkun was also very helpless.


    He doesn''t want to be so bold. The key is that no one else is willing to carry this burden!


    However, Zhang Zhenkun''s heart has long been dissatisfied with the temple.


    Although the temple is powerful, sometimes the rules formulated by it are of great use. However, their attitude in dealing with things is somewhat biased.


    This can be seen from the previous treatment of shizumo''s sky.


    And the Shura palace has always wanted to revive the Shura mother fairy, which is almost well known in the whole Zhenwu world.


    But the Holy Church seemed to have never heard of it, and did not ask at all.


    This time, the Zhenwu alliance abided by the Tianmen forbidden law, but the Shura palace had already violated it. According to the rules, the temple, as the maker of the Tianmen forbidden law, should have done it long ago.


    But now, there is no movement on the other side of the church.


    Zhang Zhenkun was convinced that once he dared to take any action against the secular world on the side of Zhenwu alliance, the Holy Church would certainly take action.


    Therefore, in dealing with things, the church has no fairness. More often, it is completely according to their mood!

 Chapter 1445

    Zhang Zhenkun has made up his mind.


    This time, he will ask the temple for a statement for the Zhenwu world!


    Since the holy hall claims to be the leader of the Zhenwu world and likes to point fingers at the Zhenwu world so much, should they also preside over justice for the Zhenwu world?


    Including the Lord Saint standing with the Shura palace, Zhang Zhenkun also decided to expose it to the temple.


    He wanted to see how the church would decide these things!


    In fact, other leaders of the church have great expectations for Zhang Zhenkun''s communication with the Holy Church.


    After all, if the Holy Church can really eradicate the Shura palace for them, it will definitely save them a lot of trouble!


    Only the faces of Luo Wanqiong and Wu Yonghui showed an extremely worried look.


    Because they all know that Zhang Zhenkun''s communication with the holy church this time will be very dangerous!


    In fact, Zhang Zhenkun''s heart is also very clear about this.


    However, some things, although they know it won''t work, still have to be done, because only in this way can others see the truth of the world!


    Because of the early escape of Shura palace, the Crusade will naturally end ahead of time.


    Then, the main gates of Zhenwu alliance led the army of Zhenwu alliance back to Shenwu sword sect.


    Three days later, North State, the polar ice sheet.


    It is located in the northernmost part of the whole Zhenwu world. At a glance, there are endless huge glaciers!


    These glaciers do not know how many years they have existed. They may have existed as early as ancient times or even before ancient times.


    The whole Arctic ice sheet is the coldest place in the whole Zhenwu world.


    The lowest temperature can even reach minus 200 degrees Celsius!


    Such a temperature is extremely terrible for ordinary life. Few life can survive in such a harsh environment.


    Even those who are strong in martial arts can hardly stay here for a long time.


    It is precisely because of the existence of such a natural barrier that over the years, there has been little life in the Arctic ice sheet. It can be called the purest pure land in the Zhenwu world!


    In fact, in addition to the extremely cold temperature, the Arctic ice sheet has another feature.


    That is, you are unusually energetic!


    Perhaps it''s because there has been little life in the Arctic ice sheet, so the Reiki concentration here is unusually strong, at least dozens of times higher than that in other parts of Zhenwu world!


    Such a rich aura environment is a paradise for martial arts practitioners.


    After all, if you can practice in such a rich aura environment, it is definitely a great good thing for practice!


    Therefore, although the Arctic ice sheet has such bad living conditions, there are still some strong people above immortal level who come here one after another with their strong pressure resistance. They want to enjoy such a rich aura environment and the convenience of cultivation brought by such a strong aura environment.


    However, when these immortal strongmen came to the polar ice sheet, before they enjoyed the aura environment here, they ushered in indiscriminate killing!


    And those who did it came from the temple!


    I don''t know when the church settled its headquarters on the Arctic ice sheet.


    Not only that, the church also announced that the entire Arctic ice sheet has become the private territory of their church!


    Anyone who dares to break into the 300 mile range around the Arctic ice sheet has committed the crime of treachery.


    For these people, the church has only one way to deal with them, that is, there is no amnesty for killing!


    At the beginning, there were brave people who dared to take risks and continue to practice in the Arctic ice sheet.


    But later, people gradually found that those who had tried to enter the Arctic ice sheet for cultivation, in the end, no one could come out of the Arctic ice sheet alive!


    The most terrible one was that a golden immortal strong man, plus more than a dozen Heavenly Immortal strong men, wanted to fight with the Holy Church and take the polar ice sheet back from the Holy Church.


    However, after entering the Arctic ice sheet, these people disappeared as if the world had evaporated.


    It was not until half a month later that their bodies were found at the border of the Arctic ice sheet.


    Everyone, including the golden immortal strongman, fell!


    From beginning to end, they did not even step into the Arctic ice sheet!


    At this point, the whole Zhenwu world was deterred from this extreme north ice field, and no one dared to try to break into it.


    For the people in Zhenwu world, this is the real forbidden place!


    And now.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    A burst of air breaking sound came, and more than a dozen figures cut through the quiet air and fell directly on the ice sheet.


    These are not others, but the leaders of Zhenwu League!


    Three days ago, they had agreed to come here to communicate with the church, and today they came to cash it.


    But at this time, when there was still a long distance from the church headquarters, the people had already fallen down in advance, because the former convenience was the forbidden place stipulated by the church.


    Even their leaders dare not set foot easily.


    In fact, this is the first time for almost all of them to come to the polar ice sheet.


    At this time, the whole ice sheet was surrounded by strong winds, which made everyone''s clothes sound.


    And the temperature in the air is even colder.


    Under the influence of the strong wind, every time it blows across people''s cheeks, it is like a sharp knife to the bone!


    Rao is that the accomplishments of these masters are at least above the immortals, but under such a bad environment, they just feel cold in body and mind, which is unbearable.


    They have to constantly use their skills, turn them into energy, and constantly resist the cold around, so that they can barely support it.


    If not, I''m afraid they will turn into an ice sculpture at the moment they come here!


    It''s hard for people to imagine how the people of the Holy Church can survive all year round in such a bad environment?!


    This alone is enough to frighten everyone!


    However, at this time, more attention still fell on Zhang Zhenkun.


    This time, it was Zhang Zhenkun who shouldered the burden of communicating with the Holy Church, and they were just waiting for a result here for the first time.


    "Lord Zhang, thank you!"


    Everyone arched their hands at Zhang Zhenkun, and their faces were full of awe.


    In the eyes of all of them, Zhang Zhenkun is absolutely brave!


    Zhang Zhenkun bowed back at the crowd.


    He didn''t say anything more, but stepped out directly and came to the boundary of the forbidden place.


    "I''m Zhang Zhenkun, the Lord of the divine moon Pavilion. I beg to see the Lord of the holy hall!"


    Zhang Zhenkun arched his hands towards the front and said in a modest voice.


    His voice was not very loud, but with strong penetration, it spread out for hundreds of miles almost instantly and reached the Holy Church directly.


    However, after more than ten minutes, there was no response from the church.


    Zhang Zhenkun looked cold and spoke directly again


    "I''m Zhang Zhenkun, the Lord of the divine moon Pavilion. I beg to see the Lord of the holy hall!"


    Zhang Zhenkun''s voice passed in the direction of the temple again.


    However, twenty minutes later, there was still no response to the direction of the church.


    It was as if there was no one in that direction. Zhang Zhenkun was just talking to himself.


    This time, all the leaders were in an uproar and talked about it one after another.


    They don''t understand. What the hell does the church mean?


    More than ten minutes later, there was still no response from the church.


    Among those palm teachers, many of them felt empty in their hearts, and even wanted to retreat.


    At this time, Zhang Zhenkun did not hesitate any more. He stepped out directly, but he directly crossed the boundary of the forbidden place!


    "This..."


    The palm teachers behind them all looked shocked when they saw this scene.


    In their view, it is not just an ordinary boundary, but almost a boundary between heaven and earth, life and death!


    Once you step across this invisible boundary, it is not just a step, but a challenge to the majesty of the Holy Church!


    For a time, many palm teachers felt a little uneasy.


    However, there are many leaders like Wu Yonghui and Luo Wanqiong, but they secretly admire Zhang Zhenkun''s courage and boldness!


    In the face of the existence of the Holy Church, which thinks highly of itself and is superior to all sentient beings, all of them have complained for a long time.


    However, few people dare to show it like Zhang Zhenkun!


    At this time, Zhang Zhenkun did not stop at his feet, but continued to walk into the Arctic ice sheet step by step.


    At this time, he is like a warrior from the world who wants to challenge the God above!


    "I''m Zhang Zhenkun, the Lord of the divine moon Pavilion. I beg to see the Lord of the holy hall!"


    Zhang Zhenkun said loudly as he walked towards the ice sheet again.


    This time, with Zhang Zhenkun''s words.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise burst out.


    At the same time, a huge Qi tore the air and came directly towards Zhang Zhenkun!


    This genuine Qi is powerful and unparalleled. It connects the sky and the earth. There is a huge gully on the whole ice field!


    "No!"


    "Lord Zhang, be careful!"


    All the leaders behind him could not help crying out when they saw this scene.


    And Zhang Zhenkun, seeing the true Qi coming, was calm and did not dodge.


    Immediately, Zhang Zhenkun raised his hand and took it out with one palm.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the majestic Qi in front of me burst in an instant, blasting the whole ice into a huge pit!

 Chapter 1446

    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked.


    Just now, the other party''s strike was powerful, but it was only dismissed by Zhang Zhenkun.


    Everyone knows that after the failure of the previous robbery, Zhang Zhenkun''s cultivation is only the realm of immortality.


    To say that the strength of these masters is at least one step Jinxian, and even several are real Jinxian accomplishments, but they can''t help feeling shocked when they see Zhang Zhenkun''s means.


    Zhang Zhenkun, an immortal, can no longer be measured by common sense.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that he is the first person under the golden immortal and the first immortal in the world!


    At this time, after Zhang Zhenkun struck back the true Qi, only white lights flashed.


    Then, a dozen figures appeared in front of everyone.


    Standing before the crowd were a dozen soldiers in silver armor.


    Each of them is tall and big, with a gloomy complexion and no anger. Their silver armor is almost integrated with the surrounding ice sheet, shining in the sunlight!


    Once these silver guards appeared, they were filled with a majestic momentum, which immediately spread within a range of 100 meters, giving people a strong oppressive force.


    Fortunately, these people who came here today are all leaders of various sects, with extraordinary cultivation. Under the pressure of these silver guards, they can still keep normal.


    If ordinary martial arts people were replaced, I''m afraid they would be oppressed by their momentum at the moment of seeing these silver guards!


    Rao is so. The hearts of these leaders are also shocked at the moment.


    It can be seen that the silver guard in front of us is just responsible for patrolling the periphery of the ice sheet.


    However, looking around, the cultivation of each of these silver guards has at least reached the immortal realm!


    The most common guards are all immortal cultivation!


    People can''t help but marvel at the details of the temple. It''s too scary!


    At this time, a silver guard headed by Zhang Zhenkun stepped out directly and came to Zhang Zhenkun.


    "What a coward! You dare to intrude into my sanctuary territory. I think you''re tired of living!"


    The guard captain angrily shouted at Zhang Zhenkun.


    Facing the angry drink of the guard captain, Zhang Zhenkun looked calm as usual.


    "I''m Zhang Zhenkun, the Lord of the divine moon Pavilion. I beg to see the Lord of the holy hall!"


    Zhang Zhenkun opened his mouth in an unassuming manner.


    After hearing Zhang Zhenkun''s self introduction, the guard captain directly snorted coldly, sneered and said, "Lord of Shenyue pavilion? What a thing! I tell you, our holy hall is the Lord of Zhenwu, and the Lord of our holy hall is the God of Zhenwu! Do you think all cats and dogs can see?! "


    The guard captain''s face was full of disdain. In his words, Zhang Zhenkun was belittled as worthless!


    Luo Wanqiong and Wu Yonghui on one side could not help getting gloomy when they heard this.


    The other leaders were also angry.


    These people, at least, are a leader. Zhang Zhenkun is the God moon Pavilion, which is the first of the three wonders of Zhenwu. He is the most respected person in the whole Zhenwu world.


    But now, even Zhang Zhenkun''s identity has to be despised and ridiculed by the ordinary guards of such a holy hall in front of him. This is a great humiliation not only to Zhang Zhenkun, but also to all their masters and all living beings in the Zhenwu world!


    At this time, as a party, Zhang Zhenkun''s face was as calm as water.


    "We are asking to see the Lord, but we have something important to discuss. Please tell us. We are very grateful!"


    Zhang Zhenkun arched at the other party.


    As the Lord of the divine moon Pavilion, Zhang Zhenkun''s posture is low enough in the face of such an ordinary guard.


    Because Zhang Zhenkun knows very well that he didn''t come here today to quarrel with anyone, mainly to see the main saints of the holy hall, so that they can have a chance in the Zhenwu world.


    Unfortunately, Zhang Zhenkun''s humility did not give him a chance to enter the temple, but made the guard captain more arrogant.


    "Shit, I''ve already said that you are such a dog. You are not qualified to see the Lord of our temple! Don''t blame me for not warning you. Get out now, or I''ll kill you now! "


    The guard captain pointed at Zhang Zhenkun''s nose and shouted.


    But at this time, Zhang Zhenkun looked cold and stood there motionless. Only his eyes kept changing. He seemed to be thinking about something.


    The guard captain saw that Zhang Zhenkun didn''t respond to his orders. He just felt that his authority had been violated and was furious.


    The guard captain has been in the holy church for many years and has developed an extremely arrogant mind for a long time.


    In his opinion, since he is guarding the Holy Church, all beings in the real martial world should respect him as they treat the Lord saints.


    But now, the Lord of the shitty Pavilion in front of me dares to turn a deaf ear to his orders, which is like committing a great crime of disobedience, which makes the guard captain, how can he not be angry!


    "I told you to go away. Are you fucking deaf?"


    As the guard captain said, he waved his hand and slapped Zhang Zhenkun in the face.


    However, to the surprise of the guard captain, before he slapped the other party in the face, his wrist was directly caught by the other party!


    "What..."


    The guard captain was stunned.


    He didn''t think that all the creatures in the Zhenwu world dared to stop him and slap him in the face!


    At this time, Zhang Zhenkun''s gloomy face showed a sneer of disdain.


    "If only a guard dares to play such a powerful game, do you really take yourself as the Lord?"


    After that, Zhang Zhenkun didn''t hesitate. He slapped the guard captain in the face.


    "Pa!" There was a crisp noise.


    The whole guard captain was directly beaten and flew out to one side.


    For a moment, there was a dead silence on the whole ice sheet, and only the crisp sound of the slap just now echoed in everyone''s ears.


    At this moment, those silver guards were completely stupid.


    They have been in charge of the outer guard of the holy church here for many years, but no one has dared to attack them over the years. At the moment, they are all stunned and can''t believe everything in front of them.


    Even the leaders of the Zhenwu league are all stunned at the moment, and their brains are blank.


    They never dreamed that Zhang Zhenkun''s means were so powerful that even the people of the temple said to fight!


    At this time, the guard captain was beaten to sit on the ground, and the whole person was completely ignorant.


    He was beaten?!


    He still can''t believe that he was beaten?!


    You know, before that, all living beings in the Zhenwu world, no matter who they were, even the heads of the four states and the monarchs of thousands of countries, were extremely respectful and worshipped him.


    But now, the man who didn''t know where he came from dared to slap him directly, which made the guard captain only feel his noble status and was greatly humiliated!


    "I''m a temple guard. How dare you beat me?!"


    The guard captain looked at Zhang Zhenkun and said with a ferocious face.


    Zhang Zhenkun snorted coldly, "do you still know that you are just a guard?! Don''t say that you only guard the temple. Even if you guard the South Tianmen gate, you are just a doorman and not the real master! Now I''m looking for your master. If not, what qualifications do you think you have to talk to me alone? "


    "You..."


    Zhang Zhenkun''s words pierced the pain of the guard captain, and he couldn''t answer a word.


    However, a moment later, the guard captain was completely ashamed and angry.


    "Shit, you don''t know how to live or die. I can punish you for your capital crime by daring to intrude into my temple! Die for me! "


    The captain of the guard said, "miso!" With a sound of the ground, he directly took out the long knife at his waist and cut it directly at Zhang Zhenkun!


    The blade is sharp and carries incomparable killing intention. Obviously, it doesn''t intend to leave any way for Zhang Zhenkun!


    However, before the guard captain''s knife cut to the front, Zhang Zhenkun had already punched out and directly hit the guard captain''s chest.


    "Boom!" There was a loud noise.


    The guard captain flew out with a long knife in his hand. The whole man flew backward and rolled out more than ten circles on the ground. Then he barely stopped.


    The guard captain was shocked. He thought that the other party was just an ordinary immortal warrior, but he didn''t expect that the other party''s strength was so strong!


    In fact, Zhang Zhenkun left some room for turning around. Otherwise, the guard captain would have been killed on the spot!


    At this time, the people present were shocked again.


    Even those leaders of the Zhenwu League were even more shocked.


    Their original intention was to communicate with the church.


    But I didn''t expect that it would become such a situation!


    People can''t help worrying about whether the church will be completely angered!


    Not to mention whether the temple was angered, at least, the guard captain has been completely excited!


    "How dare you make trouble in our holy temple? You deserve to die! What are you still doing? Kill him for me! "


    The guard captain shouted angrily at the silver guards.


    The silver guards finally reacted when they heard the speech.


    "Miso miso!"


    There was a sound of a long knife coming out of its sheath.


    A dozen silver guards, armed with long knives, were about to kill Zhang Zhenkun at the same time.


    Seeing this scene, the leaders of Zhenwu League were all surprised.


    They know very well that even if Zhang Zhenkun''s strength is strong, he is not an opponent in the face of more than a dozen strong immortals at the same time!

 Chapter 1447

    The guard captain was also cold in his heart at the moment.


    The man in the real martial arts world dares to beat him. Today, he will let the other party die here as an example!


    However, what the guard captain didn''t expect was that his more than a dozen men were about to kill Zhang Zhenkun, but the two figures were already in front of the silver guards.


    These two figures are none other than Wu Yonghui and Luo Wanqiong!


    Seeing this scene, the guard captain could not help frowning.


    "Shit, dare you mind your own business? Do you still have our temple in your eyes?"


    The guard captain shouted fiercely.


    Wu Yonghui looked at each other coldly.


    "If your holy church still treats us as individuals, we may hold your holy church on the throne, but if your holy church only treats us as a pile of grass mustard, do you think we still need to hold you!?"


    Wu Yonghui said impolitely.


    At this time, Luo Wanqiong said coldly: "Lord Wu is right. If the temple really thinks that even if it steps us into the soil, we dare not make a sound, then you can have a try!"


    With that, Luo Wanqiong directly showed the cangxue sword, and the tip of the sword pointed directly at the silver guards in front of her!


    The successive statements of Wu Yonghui and Luo Wanqiong stunned the silver guards.


    Even if it''s just Zhang Zhenkun, with the joint efforts of the silver guards of their celestial cultivation, they may be able to defeat each other.


    But now, the two people in front of them know at a glance that they are not ordinary people, especially Luo Wanqiong. These silver guards can see at a glance that the other party is the top strongman in the golden immortal realm.


    If the other party really makes a move, even if they work together, the odds of winning are not big!


    And just then.


    "Yes, don''t deceive people too much in your temple!"


    A leader of Zhenwu League also stood up after him.


    This man is the leader of Qianyuan sect. Ye Liqun is always hot tempered.


    In fact, ye Liqun was already very upset when the guard captain despised and mocked them just now.


    At the moment, seeing that Wu Yonghui and Luo Wanqiong have stood up to support Wu Yonghui, ye Liqun has no hesitation and directly stood up.


    As ye Liqun spoke, the other leaders did not hesitate to stand up one by one.


    "At least we are also the leader of the school. You watchdog dare to be presumptuous!"


    "Really think we Zhenwu league are easy to bully!"


    "Shit, it''s a big deal!"


    The anger in the hearts of those leaders has been aroused now, and they have all stood up one by one.


    As the saying goes, Bodhisattvas still have three points of anger, not to mention these people, each of them is a noble leader.


    Who the fuck is not a proud little princess!


    At this time, seeing all the palm teachers stand up to support themselves, Zhang Zhenkun''s heart can''t help but be relieved.


    In fact, Zhang Zhenkun didn''t hold any hope when he came here to communicate with the saints.


    The reason why he did this was more to let people see the current situation clearly, and also to make the whole Zhenwu alliance and even the whole Zhenwu community more united.


    Because Zhang Zhenkun knows very well that just concluding a contract is not enough.


    Only when the people of the whole Zhenwu League really unite, can they go further in the future!


    Now, his goal seems to have been achieved, which makes Zhang Zhenkun see hope!


    At this time, the silver guards looked timid when they saw the scene in front of them.


    The strength of these silver guards is very strong, yes, but the strength of each of the leaders in front of them is above them!


    Just now, these silver guards were able to rely on the word "holy church" as a deterrent, but now, these people don''t pay attention to the holy church at all. If the other party really starts, they can''t take any advantage!


    However, at this time, the guard captain was in a rage.


    Although he had seen the source of the other party, the guard captain still didn''t intend to give up revenge.


    If he can''t get out of his bad breath today, he just thinks he''s going to suffocate!


    What''s more, although the strength of these so-called leaders is not weak, they are still too far away in front of the details of the temple!


    "Shit, I think you want to rebel! Today, I will let you know the power of our temple! "


    As the captain of the guard said, he shouted at the ice field behind him: "come here and kill all these blind dogs for me!"


    The roar, with great penetrating power, directly spread to the whole Arctic ice sheet.


    After shouting this sentence, the guard captain''s face immediately showed great satisfaction.


    They are not the only guards on the whole ice sheet, but more guards are left around the temple.


    There are at least hundreds of celestial guards!


    This is the inside story of the Holy Church!


    Not to mention the others, just these hundreds of silver guards at the level of immortals are enough to catch all the leaders of Zhenwu League!


    "Wait for me. When my reinforcements arrive, they will make you look good! Aren''t you going to fucking rebel? Today, I will let all of you have no return! Ha ha ha... "


    The captain of the guard laughed proudly.


    At this time, the leaders of Zhenwu League were worried when they heard the guard captain''s words.


    If, as the guard captain said, he still has many reinforcements, the situation of these leaders is definitely dangerous!


    Even Zhang Zhenkun and Wu Yonghui are dignified.


    Their minds are already connected with their respective weapons and are ready to fight at any time!


    However, surprisingly, after several minutes, there was still no figure on the ice sheet.


    All the leaders looked at each other, and some of them didn''t understand the situation.


    The guard captain was also confused.


    According to the common sense, the silver guards in the inner circle will come as soon as they hear their words, but now, why hasn''t anyone appeared after so long?


    The guard captain was helpless, so he had to roar at the ice field again: "come on, kill all these ugly dogs for me!"


    However, ten minutes later, there was still no figure.


    This time, the guard captain was completely confused.


    "It seems that those masters and saints don''t listen to you very much! Ha ha ha... "


    Ye Liqun said with a laugh.


    As soon as this remark came out, other leaders immediately burst into laughter.


    "You..."


    The captain of the guard was very angry.


    At the same time, he was also angry with the silver guards.


    He wanted to rely on those silver guards to support him, but he didn''t expect to embarrass himself!


    So the captain of the guard roared at the ice sheet again.


    "Shit, where the hell are people! Get over here... "


    This time, the guard captain had completely lost his patience and directly scolded.


    However, before he finished this sentence, a panic scene appeared!


    I saw a red blood stain on the corner of the guard captain''s mouth and cheek.


    The bloodstain spread all the way from the corner of his mouth to the back of his head.


    The guard captain seemed to realize something and wiped it gently with his hand.


    The room was full of scarlet blood!

 Chapter 1448

    The guard captain''s face suddenly showed a look of surprise.


    Don''t wait for him to say more.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    A few faint muffled noises came.


    The guard captain''s wrists, arms, legs and waist were stained with red blood one after another.


    When people around saw this scene, they were a little confused.


    But the next moment.


    "Hua La Hua!"


    A sound came.


    I saw that the arms of the guard captain were directly divided into five or six sections along the red blood mark.


    All the people around were shocked. The guard captain''s face also showed a very frightened color.


    The captain of the guard had realized something and wanted to beg for mercy loudly.


    However, as soon as he opened his mouth, his whole head fell directly along the blood mark on the corner of his mouth.


    At the same time, the blood stains on the waist and legs are the same.


    "Hua La Hua!"


    With a sound.


    The captain of the guard completely fell to the ground and became a pool of fuzzy flesh and blood.


    "Hiss..."


    The leaders of Zhenwu League took a breath when they saw the scene in front of them.


    From the beginning to the end, they hardly felt any energy fluctuation, but the guard captain was unloaded eight pieces in front of them.


    Killing is invisible!


    Such means are too much!


    At the thought of the terrible scene when the guard captain was broken down just now, and then think of what it would be like if that happened to him, the people only felt a thrill and their backs were cold.


    Zhang Zhenkun, Luo Wanqiong, and Wu Yonghui all looked dignified at the moment.


    In fact, just now they had seen how the other party shot.


    But the more they saw all this, the more they were shocked.


    Because, just now they clearly saw that the only thing that really killed the guard captain was the wind and snow on the ice sheet!


    A hundred miles apart, the wind and snow melt the knife, and the killing is invisible!


    This is the means of those saints!


    This is the real strength of the temple!


    At the thought of these, even Zhang Zhenkun and Luo Wanqiong felt a shudder.


    This temple is really too powerful!


    At this time, the silver guards saw the scene that their captain was killed and immediately understood what.


    Without any hesitation, the silver guards fell to their knees.


    "Lord, forgive me!"


    The silver guards shouted eagerly over the ice sheet.


    They were still arrogant just now. At the moment, they were all trembling with fear, and their faces were full of fear.


    Even when death comes, fear is nothing more than that!


    At this time, just listen to a voice from the depths of the ice sheet.


    "Let him in!"


    Just a simple word, on the ice sheet, peace was restored again, as if the voice just now had never been made.


    But the people of Zhenwu League were all delighted.


    They thought that they would punish them for trespassing into the Holy Church, but they didn''t expect that the other party not only didn''t punish them, but allowed them to enter.


    However, Luo Wanqiong and Wu Yonghui were full of worry when they looked at Zhang Zhenkun.


    They all know very well that according to the impression left to them before the Holy Church, Zhang Zhenkun''s trip is only dangerous!


    However, Zhang Zhenkun didn''t say much, but followed the silver guards, flew up directly, clung to the ice sheet, and flew towards the inside of the ice sheet.


    A moment later, an iceberg several kilometers high appeared in Zhang Zhenkun''s field of vision.


    Looking carefully, the whole iceberg has been built into a huge castle in a special way.


    At present, this is no longer an iceberg, but has become a natural ice fortress!


    Here is the headquarters of the church!


    At a glance, Zhang Zhenkun can see that there are at least hundreds of silver guards in the air around and above the iceberg fortress.


    And the accomplishments of these silver guards are all above immortals!


    It''s just a holy temple. There are so many powerful immortals. If such news reaches the Zhenwu world, it will inevitably cause great shock. I''m afraid many people''s mentality may collapse.


    After all, they have been fighting in the real martial arts world for so many years, but their accomplishments are not even as good as a guard of the holy hall. Such a psychological gap is too big!


    In fact, Zhang Zhenkun knows very well that most of the reason why there is such a huge gap in cultivation between the guards of Zhenwu world and the holy church is related to the Reiki concentration on the polar ice sheet!


    After all, the difference of Reiki concentration dozens of times has a great impact on the progress of cultivation!


    However, this is only for those ordinary silver guards.


    As for those saints, according to Zhang Zhenkun, when they first appeared in the Zhenwu world at that time, their strength had reached an extremely terrible level.


    Therefore, the strength of those saints and the aura concentration of the Arctic ice sheet do not seem to be very great.


    Without the terrible aura concentration of the Arctic ice sheet, how the main saints of these holy halls have such high cultivation has always been a mystery to the whole Zhenwu world!


    There is even a legend that the twelve saints of the temple do not come from this world at all, but from other places outside the secular world and Zhenwu world, outside the earth!


    However, this is just a legend, and there is no direct evidence.


    Even, in fact, over the years, no one has ever seen the real faces of the Lord and saint!


    However, Zhang Zhenkun has no mind to consider these.


    Under the leadership of those silver guards, Zhang Zhenkun came directly to your iceberg fortress.


    Presented in front of Zhang Zhenkun is a huge ice door.


    On both sides of this ice gate are two huge statues.


    The main body of these two statues is two huge icicles.


    On these two icicles, there is a very special thing attached to each.


    This thing is like a dragon and a python, but when you look carefully, it is completely different from the appearance of a dragon and a python.


    In addition, in the mouths of these two creatures, they each bite a piece of jade.


    The appearance of these two jade Bi is very special, but Zhang Zhenkun can see at a glance that the appearance of these two jade Bi is very much like the legendary Tai Chi fish. Moreover, coincidentally, these two jade Bi are also black and white!


    Such a coincidence made Zhang Zhenkun think of something in his heart, and countless possibilities emerged.


    Even in some years, Zhang Zhenkun himself was shocked!


    However, at this time, Zhang Zhenkun did not have the opportunity to think too much.


    With "boom!" A loud noise.


    The huge ice door in front of Zhang Zhenkun opened and a long corridor appeared in front of Zhang Zhenkun.


    "Go in!"


    Those silver guards said coldly to Zhang Zhenkun.


    Without any hesitation, Zhang Zhenkun stepped directly into the corridor.


    The whole corridor is made of ice. It is completely an ice cave. The temperature has reached at least minus 300 degrees!


    For ordinary people, just this corridor is not what they can easily step into!


    Rao is a strong man like Zhang Zhenkun. After passing through this corridor, most of his strength has been removed. This may be the significance of the existence of this corridor!


    More than ten minutes later, Zhang Zhenkun finally came to the end of the corridor.


    Zhang Zhenkun thought that inside the iceberg fortress, it must be cold.


    But what he didn''t expect was that at the moment he walked out of the corridor, he saw that what was presented in front of him was a vibrant scene of birds and flowers. The interior of the iceberg fortress was like a huge park, full of spring!


    Even the temperature of the surrounding air has suddenly risen to the normal temperature in spring, which makes people feel like they have passed through!


    I''m afraid people never dreamed that there would be such a place full of spring on the Arctic ice sheet with a temperature of two or three Baidu!


    This is so fantastic!


    Looking at this scene, even Zhang Zhenkun was completely shaken by the earthquake.


    What shocked Zhang Zhenkun was not only the exquisite spring in front of him, but also the things hidden behind the spring!


    Inside the iceberg fortress, a special array was set up to change the temperature in the air with strong aura.


    It sounds very simple, but Zhang Zhenkun knows how difficult it is to do this!


    Even if he was at the peak of his strength, his strength before the robbery was absolutely impossible!


    Therefore, Zhang Zhenkun is almost sure that any strong person in the Zhenwu world before the robbery can''t arrange such a profound array!


    So, how did the main saints of those holy churches do it?!


    Zhang Zhenkun felt a thrill.


    And just then.


    An ethereal voice suddenly sounded.


    "How dare you intrude into the holy land of my holy temple, Zhang Zhenkun! You are so brave!"


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw a flash of golden pillars of light.


    Then, the twelve golden virtual shadows directly formed a semicircle and appeared in front of Zhang Zhenkun.


    These golden virtual shadows are very tall, at least 200 meters high.


    Standing in front of these golden virtual shadows, Zhang Zhenkun, who is less than two meters tall, looks very small.


    Zhang Zhenkun raised his head and looked at the twelve figures in front of him. He couldn''t help but look dignified.


    Naturally, he knew that these were the twelve saints of the Holy Church!

 Chapter 1449

    Each of the twelve Lord saints is as tall as a mountain, and they all exude an extremely powerful breath, giving people a sense of holiness.


    It''s really like the gods in the sky, which makes people have an impulse to worship.


    If you were an ordinary strong man, you might have to kneel down on the spot.


    That is, Zhang Zhenkun''s cultivation and mind are strong enough, and he can still stand there calmly at the moment.


    "What I did just now is a helpless move. Zhang Zhenkun really has something important to meet you. I hope you will forgive me for any offence!"


    Zhang Zhenkun arched his hands at the twelve holy masters in front of him.


    At this time, a lord Saint standing in the middle spoke slowly.


    "Come on, why?"


    The voice was ethereal and flat, and could not hear too many emotional fluctuations.


    Zhang Zhenkun looked up at each other.


    Although Zhang Zhenkun didn''t know each other''s identity, he immediately got a kind of information about each other''s identity in his mind at the first sight of seeing each other.


    The second Lord!


    This seems to be a special mental ability, so that Zhang Zhenkun can distinguish the identity of the other party without talking.


    "Return to the holy word of the Lord. I came here today for the Shura palace. The Shura palace is now very likely to have fled to the secular world. I hope the Holy Church can punish me! "


    Zhang Zhenkun spoke out his demands.


    If we can start with entering the secular world without authorization and deal with the Shura palace with the power of the Holy Church, it is naturally the best.


    However, the answer from the church completely surprised Zhang Zhenkun.


    "The escape of Shura palace is the business of your true martial arts world. What does it have to do with my temple?"


    The second Lord said coldly.


    Zhang Zhenkun frowned and didn''t expect the other party to answer like this.


    "However, they have violated the Tianmen forbidden law formulated by the Holy Church. If the Holy Church does not care about such a bad act, what is the significance of the existence of the Tianmen forbidden law that day?"


    Zhang Zhenkun asked in surprise.


    However, as soon as Zhang Zhenkun said this, there was a slight sound of laughter among the main saints present.


    It was as if they had heard the funniest joke in the world.


    In the face of the ridicule of these masters, Zhang Zhenkun was confused and completely confused about the situation.


    However, he found that when these Lord saints sneered, only one Lord Saint stood there without any movement.


    Even her head was drooping, and there was a feeling that she had done something wrong.


    Without each other''s self introduction, Zhang Zhenkun already had information about each other''s identity in his mind.


    This is the twelfth Lord saint and one of the few female Lord saints among the twelve Lord saints.


    A moment later, the laughter stopped, and the eleventh Lord Saint said, "Fanzi, do you think our temple will care about the life and death of you Zhenwu people?"


    Zhang Zhenkun was stunned and didn''t understand why the other party said so.


    Then, the eleventh Lord continued: "what Tianmen forbidden law is just a joke with your Zhenwu world!"


    "What? Joke?! "


    Zhang Zhenkun was completely stunned.


    "Yes, twelve is just too kind-hearted and doesn''t want to see the secular world invaded by the Zhenwu world, so it defines such a Tianmen forbidden law to you Zhenwu in the name of my holy hall. As for our holy hall, we really don''t care about the life and death of you Zhenwu people or secular people! "


    The eleventh Lord said with a sneer.


    Hearing this, Zhang Zhenkun was like being struck by lightning, and the whole person was completely stunned there.


    He didn''t think that the Tianmen forbidden law suspended above everyone in the Zhenwu world was just a personal joke of the last Lord saint in the holy hall!


    Zhang Zhenkun couldn''t imagine what would happen if those people in Zhenwu world knew about it?


    At this moment, Zhang Zhenkun only felt that all beings in the Zhenwu world, including himself, were really like mole ants manipulated wantonly in the eyes of the people in the holy hall!


    Ridiculous!


    All this is ridiculous!


    "Well, if it''s just for us to meddle in the affairs of you mortals, you can go. Our temple doesn''t care about the affairs of your world!"


    The tenth Lord said impolitely and directly began to issue a guest expulsion order.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Zhang Zhenkun suddenly interrupted each other.


    "You don''t care about our Zhenwu world, but don''t you care about your own affairs?"


    Zhang Zhenkun looked at the twelve saints in front of him with firm eyes.


    And when the twelve saints heard this, they were quiet.


    "Our church''s own business? What do you mean? "


    The fourth Lord asked.


    Zhang Zhenkun looked at the twelve saints in front of him and said in a low voice, "there are traitors among you!"


    As soon as this word came out, it was like a thunder, and all the twelve saints were quiet in an instant.


    All their eyes focused on Zhang Zhenkun, as if they were going to burn Zhang Zhenkun alive.


    Being stared at by such sharp eyes, if it is an ordinary strong person, I''m afraid I will be pressured by the pressure in this eyes and bleed to death.


    Even Zhang Zhenkun, at the moment, only felt as if there were mountains pressing against him, making him even short of breath.


    A moment later, the fourth Lord finally spoke.


    "How dare you provoke our holy church!"


    Fourth, the holy voice of the Lord is like thunder, shaking people''s hearts.


    "Don''t talk nonsense to him. Just kill him!"


    The fifth Lord also shouted coldly.


    In the eyes of these masters and saints, Zhang Zhenkun dared to say that there were traitors among them, which is completely destroying the harmony of their whole temple and making them suspicious of each other. This is a violation of their great jealousy, which naturally makes them angry.


    In the face of these powerful killing intentions of the Lord and Saint, Zhang Zhenkun still looks cold, neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Lord Saint Mingcha, I don''t mean to provoke you. On that day, the Shura palace attacked the Shenwu sword sect. The Lord saint was present in person, and hundreds of thousands of disciples have witnessed it! Zhang Zhenkun dare not exaggerate! "


    Zhang Zhenkun said solemnly.


    "The presence of the Lord? Hundreds of thousands of disciples testify? "


    The sixth Lord holy Leng hum.


    "Well, then you''ll show us which traitor you''re talking about!"


    The sixth Lord joked.


    "This......" Zhang Zhenkun was speechless for a moment.


    "Why, I don''t think you can say it?"


    The seventh Lord sneered.


    "That day, the Lord saint was a wisp of separation and blurred his face with black fog. Therefore, no one had seen his real face! However, I can assure you that everything I say is true. If there is a lie, I will be damned by heaven! "


    Zhang Zhenkun said absolutely.


    However, even if Zhang Zhenkun swore so, he did not win the trust of the saints.


    "Guarantee? You are a mere mortal, and you are qualified to promise us! "


    The eighth Lord said disdainfully.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense to him. He broke into the holy land of our holy church without permission. Now he dares to provoke the relationship between our Lord and saint. He should die. Kill him directly! "


    The ninth Lord said, but without saying a word, he shot directly!


    "Boom!"


    The palm of the ninth master broke through the sound barrier in an instant. With an incomparably powerful power, it directly covered and pressed down on Zhang Zhenkun''s head!


    At this moment, Zhang Zhenkun was terrified.


    He thought of dodging at the first time, but under the other party''s palm, Zhang Zhenkun had a feeling that under the other party''s palm, it seemed that he couldn''t avoid the past!


    Zhang Zhenkun''s heart was shocked.


    Is this the strength of the church Lord?!


    Strong!


    It''s really strong!


    Zhang Zhenkun only felt that even when he was before the robbery, he was much worse than the other party!


    With Zhang Zhenkun''s current strength, it is impossible to escape under the palm of the other party.


    Knowing this, Zhang Zhenkun simply gave up avoiding, looked directly at the other party''s palm and waited for the other party to attack and fall.


    And just then.


    "Wait a minute!"


    A voice suddenly sounded.


    But the twelfth Lord opened his mouth.


    While talking, the twelfth Lord Saint directly took a hand and blocked it in front of the palm of the ninth Lord saint.


    Zhang Zhenkun only felt that a palm wind was coming. Just this palm wind, there was a feeling of destroying the dead and tearing him apart.


    "Twelve, you won''t have compassion again?"


    The ninth Lord looked at the twelve with a bitter smile. It seems that he has long been used to each other''s style.


    "I just think what if he didn''t lie? If there are traitors among us, wouldn''t it be indiscriminate killing of innocent people? "


    Twelve said very rationally.


    However, as soon as she said this, she immediately attracted the dissatisfaction of other Lord saints.


    "Twelve, don''t you think there are traitors among us?"


    The seventh Lord frowned.


    "Yes, twelve, how can you listen to an outsider!"


    The eleventh Lord said helplessly.


    "All right!"


    At this time, a voice suddenly sounded, but the first lord saint who had not spoken from beginning to end finally opened his mouth.


    For the whole church, the first lord seems to have great majesty.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, all the other saints were quiet and waiting for his decision.


    After a moment, the first lord Saint then said, "go. Remember, we don''t care about the affairs of your Zhenwu world. You''re not qualified to deal with the affairs of our temple!"


    While talking, a powerful threat came to Zhang Zhenkun in an instant.


    For a time, Zhang Zhenkun only felt that his whole body seemed to explode directly from the middle.


    Zhang Zhenkun''s pupils contracted when he was stunned.


    Terror!


    The strength of the first lord is terrible!


    This may not be the strength that human beings can have!


    What is the sanctity of the first lord, the whole temple?!

 Chapter 1450

    At this moment, in the face of the terrorist pressure of the first lord, Zhang Zhenkun only felt an unprecedented sense of fear and completely wrapped himself in it.


    Under such pressure, let alone any resistance, even if he wanted to speak, it was extremely painful!


    "Ming... I see..."


    Zhang Zhenkun used almost all his strength to squeeze these three words out of his mouth.


    But no one noticed. Then his eyes finally swept on the face of the twelfth Lord.


    "Thank you!"


    Zhang Zhenkun preached with divine thoughts and said to the twelfth Lord saint.


    Then, without any hesitation, Zhang Zhenkun turned and walked towards the exit.


    It was not until he walked far out of the corridor that he finally stepped out of the scope of the first holy terror.


    At this moment, Zhang Zhenkun was finally like a breathless ball, directly paralyzed on the ground, desperately gasping for breath.


    Just now, when he was under the pressure of the first lord, he was almost unable to breathe. The terrible suffocation shrouded his whole person.


    Until now, he finally had a feeling of rebirth!


    At this time, Zhang Zhenkun''s heart was extremely shocked.


    This first lord saint, the energy of the whole church, is beyond his imagination!


    However, a moment later, when Zhang Zhenkun completely recovered from his panic and regained his calm, his face suddenly became gloomy again.


    In fact, when he came to this church today, he had no hope at all.


    In addition to letting the people in Zhenwu see the facts clearly, Zhang Zhenkun also has a most important purpose, that is, to find out the traitor hidden among the twelve saints as much as possible!


    Fortunately, Zhang Zhenkun finally had some eyebrows.


    At least, he already has a suspect!


    Just now, when everyone was criticizing Zhang Zhenkun, trying to cure Zhang Zhenkun and even kill Zhang Zhenkun, there was a man who didn''t say a word from beginning to end!


    In Zhang Zhenkun''s opinion, this should be the performance of the other party''s guilty heart!


    However, these are just a guess of Zhang Zhenkun. After all, not talking can not be a crime.


    Zhang Zhenkun is only initially suspicious now.


    In addition, there is the twelfth Lord saint!


    In Zhang Zhenkun''s view, the twelfth Lord saint is the only one among all the Lord saints who still has some human feelings.


    And


    Zhang Zhenkun doesn''t think that the Lord''s congregations deliberately arrange information that can let others identify themselves behind them.


    The reason why Zhang Zhenkun could recognize the identity of the twelve saints in his mind was that someone did it deliberately. He was afraid that even the other saints did not know it.


    But who among the twelve saints will help himself so?


    I''m afraid the answer is obvious.


    Zhang Zhenkun really can''t think of any other possibilities except the twelfth Lord saint who keeps a compassionate heart!


    This is the real reason why Zhang Zhenkun said a thank you to the twelfth Lord before leaving!


    It turned out that from the beginning, the twelfth Lord Saint had suspected that there was a traitor among them.


    The reason why she marked the identity information of each Lord saint was to let Zhang Zhenkun help her find out the identity of the traitor!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Zhenkun was full of gratitude for the twelfth Lord saint.


    The twelfth Lord saint has really worked hard enough to help himself.


    Later, Zhang Zhenkun never stayed long. After passing through the long corridor, Zhang Zhenkun flew directly away from the headquarters of the Holy Church.


    A moment later, when Zhang Zhenkun returned to the periphery of the ice sheet, his whole body was almost completely exhausted.


    Zhang Zhenkun''s strength is strong enough. Otherwise, he would have been out of strength when he just walked through the cold ice corridor or faced the first lord saint!


    "Lord Zhang!"


    When the leaders of Zhenwu League saw Zhang Zhenkun''s return, they immediately welcomed him.


    In fact, seeing Zhang Zhenkun back unharmed, people were already very surprised.


    "Mr. Zhang, how''s it going?"


    Those palm teachers all looked at Zhang Zhenkun and waited for the result of Zhang Zhenkun.


    Zhang Zhenkun paused and said, "it seems that we can only solve the problems in the Zhenwu world by ourselves!"


    Zhang Zhenkun didn''t make it clear to these leaders about the church''s indifferent attitude towards the whole Zhenwu world and that the Tianmen forbidden law was just a joke.


    Mainly because Zhang Zhenkun is worried that once people know these words, the balance between Zhenwu and secular circles will be completely broken in the future!


    There are Tianmen prohibitions. At least people will be afraid.


    Once the forbidden law of Tianmen fails, I''m afraid it will cause chaos immediately.


    After hearing Zhang Zhenkun''s words, the teachers'' faces showed disappointment.


    However, after the attitude of those silver guards just now, they all have some psychological preparation.


    "It seems that we people in the Zhenwu world are really just like mole ants in front of the temple!"


    A palm teacher said with a bitter smile.


    He''s mocking himself.


    Luo Wanqiong said coldly, "in that case, it''s up to us to solve it ourselves!"


    "Yes, the temple only knows to be worshipped, but it doesn''t want to give anything. I think they have no value to be worshipped! In the future, the church will never point at us again! "


    Wu Yonghui said with a gloomy face.


    "Yes! We will no longer obey the church! "


    Other leaders also expressed their positions one after another.


    What the church did this time has completely disappointed them.


    At this time, looking at the attitude of the people in front of him, Zhang Zhenkun''s heart is extremely complex.


    What would it be like to let everyone know that the temple has never paid attention to all the creatures in the Zhenwu world from beginning to end


    At the same time, in the temple.


    "These worldly mortals are really bold. They even feel that they are talking nonsense in our temple!"


    "Like these mole ants, they should be crushed to death!"


    Those Lord saints were indignant one by one.


    In these discussions, the first lord Saint always looked cold and didn''t say a word.


    In fact, he didn''t care very much. Zhang Zhenkun said it was true or false that some of them were involved in the affairs of Zhenwu world.


    He was more concerned about how those people in the real martial arts world would have escaped if the Lord Saint had shot that day?!


    "It seems that over the years, our temple has been dormant for too long and is about to get out of touch with the outside world."


    The first Lord spoke slowly.


    Hearing the speech, all the saints calmed down in an instant.


    Then, the first lord continued, "from today on, scatter our people. We pay more attention to the world!"


    "Yes!"


    Other saints bow down at the same time.


    However, just then, something unexpected happened!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    A series of loud noises came.


    This voice does not come from the Holy Church, nor from the Arctic ice sheet, or even from the Zhenwu world!


    It''s not that anything substantial has collided or exploded.


    It''s more like a collapse in space!


    At this time, all the saints in the Holy Church raised their heads and looked in the direction of the sound. All their faces showed surprise.


    Even the first lord, who had been calm, could not help frowning at the moment, and his face was shocked.


    "Lord, this should not be..."


    The twelfth Lord was aware of something and couldn''t help crying out.


    "Here we go..."


    The first lord murmured gloomily.


    At the same time, on the Arctic ice sheet.


    "Boom! Boom! "


    The same voice sounded in everyone''s ears.


    All the leaders of Zhenwu League raised their heads almost at the same time and looked in the distance.


    At this moment, all these palm teachers have felt something.


    In the distant sky, they can clearly feel that the aura in the air is surging rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    In the direction of the sound!


    At this moment, everyone''s faces showed an extremely shocked look.


    "My God, this should not be..."


    Ye Liqun has thought of something, but some don''t dare to believe it and don''t dare to say it.


    At this time, Zhang Zhenkun was extremely gloomy.


    "Aura is leaking out! It''s Tianmen! The gate of heaven is broken! "


    Zhang Zhenkun exclaimed.


    This time, everyone was shocked and inexplicable.


    Just now, just like Ye Liqun, they just guessed about it, but they were not really sure.


    At this time, after hearing Zhang Zhenkun''s words, they finally had no doubt and finally determined their guess!


    Really, the gate of heaven is broken!


    Tianmen is the barrier between secular world and Zhenwu world.


    But now, the gate of heaven is broken. What does this mean?


    In a sense, the secular world and Zhenwu world have been connected!


    At least, in the position where the door opened that day, it can definitely be connected with each other!


    At the same time, there is a more important point, that is, the rich aura in the Zhenwu world will directly flow into the secular world!


    The Reiki concentration of the secular world is about to begin to rise!


    For Zhang Zhenkun and Zhenwu alliance, this is bad news.


    Because the secular world seals the Shura mother fairy by isolating the aura.


    But now, with the infusion of aura, it is no different from nourishing the Shura mother fairy in the seal.


    In this way, the Shura mother fairy has taken a step further from resurrection!

 Chapter 1451

    The sound of the opening of the Tianmen gate is not just on the polar ice sheet.


    In fact, on that day, almost the whole Zhenwu world, even the whole secular world, had heard the sound of the door breaking.


    Everyone was surprised by the huge sound, but most people didn''t know what it represented in a short time.


    "It''s Shura palace! The plan of Shura palace has begun to be implemented! "


    Wu Yonghui said solemnly.


    At this moment, these leaders finally understand why the Shura palace directly gave up everything in the Zhenwu world. It turns out that they have already arranged everything in the secular world!


    "Don''t panic, go and see the situation first!"


    Zhang Zhenkun comforted.


    All, all left the polar ice sheet directly and went to the direction of the loud noise as fast as possible.


    Then, everything finally became clear.


    The whole Tianmen barrier, at that moment, directly broke through ten channels!


    That is to say, there are already ten Heavenly towers on the other side of Shura palace!


    Just now, the ten sky towers were started at the same time, so they would directly break the Tianmen in ten positions!


    In these positions, Reiki instantly poured into the secular world from the Zhenwu world.


    At the same time, in these ten positions, the secular world and Zhenwu world have reached the level of free communication.


    Whether for the secular world or the Zhenwu world, this day has a very different meaning.


    From this day on, both the secular world and the Zhenwu world have entered a completely different track from before!


    Time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, it has come a year later!


    A year later, in the wasteland of the sword, the ape respected the animal nest.


    At this time, the whole animal nest was covered with blood, and there were collapsed trees and cracked earth and stone everywhere. The whole animal nest was like the soil that had just been ploughed and turned into ruins.


    What makes people feel strange is that the nests of countless ancient animals are now dead. Even the figure of any ancient animal can''t be seen!


    At this time.


    "Ah, roar!"


    Deep in the woods came a shrill scream.


    After all, a thin ancient beast could not escape the pursuit and was swallowed by the huge Yin God.


    Feeling the ancient beast melting and absorbing in his own body, the Yin God felt unprecedented satisfaction, and Yangtian sent out a huge roar.


    "Roar!!"


    The roar echoed in the whole nest, and the whole nest was almost trembling.


    However, this roar did not start any ancient animals to flee.


    Because the thin ancient beast just now is the last ancient beast in the whole nest!


    After a year of killing and swallowing, all the ancient animals in the whole nest have become the meal of the Yin God.


    Under the nourishment of these ancient animal spirits, the cultivation of Yin God is not only restored, but even much stronger than before!


    Even his size has nearly doubled when he was in Hengjian Canyon!


    At this time, the Yin God has reached the peak of cultivation since his rebirth!


    Finally, the Yin God no longer had any nostalgia, but saw his body flash.


    His huge figure immediately turned into a black smoke and rushed directly into the depths of the forest.


    At this time, in the depths of the woods, shrouded in strong white smoke, a figure sat on a boulder.


    The black smoke passed through the woods, broke through the white smoke, and finally all returned to this figure.


    "Call -"


    After a long breath, Li Nan finally opened his eyes slowly.


    At the moment he opened his eyes, there seemed to be an electric flash in his eyes.


    The white fog in front of him dissipated in an instant.


    meanwhile.


    "Boom! Boom! "


    A loud noise.


    All the trees within ten miles collapsed in the same direction. The whole ground was like being impacted by meteorites, and a huge pit appeared in an instant!


    Looking around, a huge fan-shaped shock wave directly formed in front of Li Nan. Where the shock wave passed, there was no grass!


    At the same time, outside the beast''s nest, the whole sky changed color and colorful auspicious clouds condensed.


    In the auspicious clouds, lightning and thunder seem to be running like thousands of troops and horses.


    Even in the air, there seems to be some ethereal singing. The whole animal nest between heaven and earth gives people a very sacred feeling!


    If there are other strong people present, they will be surprised by the scene in front of them.


    This is a vision of heaven and earth. It is a sign of the strength breakthrough of the top strong!


    However, since the ancient beast army wreaked havoc in the sword wasteland a year ago, the whole sword wasteland has banned any outsiders from entering and has completely become an abandoned place.


    Fortunately, such a vision has not been seen by outsiders. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will immediately cause great shock!


    At this time, Li Nan felt the surge of breath in his body, and his whole heart couldn''t help but get a burst of joy.


    Jinxian!


    My accomplishments have directly broken through the golden immortal realm in just one year!!


    If it had been before, it would have been unthinkable for Li Nan!


    In fact, not to mention Li Nan, even for everyone in the whole Zhenwu world, from the early days of immortality, he stepped directly into the realm of golden immortality, which is something that I dare not think of!


    However, Li Nan naturally knows that the reason why he made such a rapid breakthrough is entirely related to the Yin God!


    In this year, Yin God swallowed at least millions of ancient beasts!


    Each of these ancient beasts contains extremely powerful aura.


    With so much aura into the body, even if Li Nan is an ordinary stone, I''m afraid he can be refined!


    Therefore, it is reasonable for him to step into Jinxian from Tianxian cultivation.


    Li Nan felt only a burst of relief in his heart. It seems that his decision to improve his cultivation with the help of Yin God is still very correct!


    If it hadn''t been for the help of Yin God this time, he would have greatly improved his cultivation. I''m afraid he couldn''t hold on to his last breath. Now he would have become a meal for those ancient beasts!


    At this moment, Li Nan finally understood why the Shura mother fairy would sacrifice all the lives of the whole world to improve her cultivation.


    Just by swallowing Reiki, you can improve your accomplishments day by day. For all practitioners, this attraction is really too fatal!


    Li Nan secretly warned himself that it is a good thing to improve his cultivation through Yin God, but he must not indulge in it. He must practice more through his own cultivation, otherwise, he is afraid to embark on the same road as Shura mother fairy sooner or later!


    Therefore, Li Nan secretly decided that he might use the power of Yin God as little as possible in the future. Only in this way can he avoid going astray!


    After his breath was restrained, Li Nan stood up again.


    He had been in the nest for a whole year, and he didn''t know anything about what happened outside.


    Therefore, without any hesitation, Li Nan flew up and went in the direction of Shenwu sword sect.


    After the improvement of cultivation, Li Nan''s speed has also been greatly improved.


    However, after approaching the range of Shenwu sword sect, Li Nan deliberately slowed down his speed.


    After all, he has just stepped into Jinxian. There is still a distance to avenge Chen Lingjun and Yuan Qianshan.


    Therefore, before that, he still has to continue to converge.


    Soon, Li Nan came to the hinterland of Shenwu sword sect.


    Only then did he notice something strange.


    Through his powerful sensory ability, Li Nan can clearly perceive that the aura in the air of Shenwu sword sect has changed a lot compared with before.


    Not only that, he can also feel the surging track of aura in the air!


    If Li Nan was just a celestial cultivation before, he would not feel these, but now he feels it clearly.


    While Li Nan was in doubt.


    "Who dares to intrude into our Shenwu sword sect!"


    A cold drink suddenly sounded.


    Li Nan followed the sound and saw that it was a group of patrol disciples who had appeared in front of him and blocked the way.


    Just now, all Li Nan''s attention was sensing the surge of aura, so he didn''t notice the arrival of these patrol disciples.


    However, just as Li Nan was about to say something, the person in front of him was the first to speak again.


    "My God, medicine... Brother medicine?! Is it really you, brother Yao?! "


    One of the leading disciples said excitedly.


    "You are..."


    Li Nan saw each other, but he didn''t remember for a moment.


    The other party hurriedly said, "brother Yao, it''s me, Ma Pu! Have you forgotten that you saved my life when the new disciple practiced! "


    MAPP''s face was filled with an excited smile.


    Hearing this, Li Nan finally realized something and suddenly remembered something.


    Yes, a year ago, when he was practicing with his new disciples, he really took care of this Ma PU.


    However, Ma Pu was a fat man at that time, but now, the other party''s body shape has become like a normal person. His whole body is extremely strong. Even his face has changed a lot from before, so Li Nan didn''t recognize the other party at the first time.


    "It''s you! It seems that you''ve been doing well lately! "


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    Looking at Ma Pu''s clothes, although he is still an outside disciple, he is obviously the captain of the patrol team, which is much better than before.


    After all, if it hadn''t been for Li Nan, Ma Pu didn''t even have the ability to protect himself in that experience!


    "Hahaha, thanks to brother Yao''s care, if it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be today!"


    Said MAPP with a smile.


    Then, Ma Pu remembered something again and hurriedly asked, "by the way, brother Yao, I haven''t heard from you since I left the sword in the wilderness. Where have you been in the past year?"

 Chapter 1452

    "Me..."


    Facing Ma Pu''s inquiry, Li Nan was slightly stunned.


    Of course, he could not tell the other party that he had been absorbing Reiki by devouring ancient beasts by Yin gods in this year.


    After all, if this kind of thing comes out, it must cause great panic.


    So, Li Nan said casually, "I was seriously injured and trapped in the animal nest in the wasteland of sword. I trained there for a year before I finally recovered my body and escaped!"


    "What, is there such a thing?"


    Mapton''s eyes widened as he.


    Immediately, Ma Pu''s face showed guilt again.


    "Brother Yao, I''m really sorry. Zongmen said at that time that they had searched the whole sword wasteland, and then banned anyone from entering the ancient land again. I thought you... "


    As Ma Pu said this, he lowered his head with guilt. Obviously, he felt that he had no face to face Li Nan.


    In fact, no wonder Ma PU. At that time, the ape statue led the ancient beast army to almost sweep the whole Shenwu sword sect. The situation was really too chaotic.


    At that time, Li Nan didn''t have any news for so long. Not only Ma Pu, but even the whole sect had determined that Li Nan had died under the minions of the ancient beast army.


    "Brother Yao, if I knew you were just trapped in the animal nest, I would try my best to save you!"


    Ma Pu said bitterly.


    Seeing Ma Pu like this, Li Nan''s heart was also relieved.


    Looking at MAPP, it was obviously true.


    Li Nan didn''t expect that he just made up a lie, but he made the other party so guilty. In this way, Li Nan''s heart could not help being ashamed.


    "Ha ha, it''s all right. Don''t you think I''m fine now? You don''t have to think too much."


    Li Nan quickly said with a smile.


    However, looking at Mapu''s appearance, there is still some bad taste.


    At this time, Li Nan suddenly thought of something and quickly changed the topic and said, "by the way, how''s Wei Ning now? Should be doing well? "


    At the mention of Wei Ning, Ma Pu was immediately interested.


    "Of course, brother Ning is now the son of our Shenwu sword sect!"


    Said MAPP excitedly.


    In fact, it was because of Li Nan''s relationship that Ma Pucai met Wei Ning.


    Later, in zongmen, Wei Ning did not take less care of Ma Pu, so Ma Pu''s relationship with Wei Ning is still quite good.


    "Son?"


    Hearing these two words, Li Nan was stunned.


    Although he didn''t quite understand what such a name represented, it sounded very powerful.


    "It seems that I have a chance. I want to catch up with him!"


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    "Brother Yao, remember to take me! However, if brother Yao really wants to catch up with brother Ning, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy. "


    "Oh, why?"


    Li Nan asked casually.


    "Because brother Ning has been sent by the Pope to manage affairs in the secular world!"


    MAPP replied.


    "What? Secular world?! "


    Hearing this, Li Nan was completely shocked and almost thought he had heard wrong.


    "What''s going on? Why die in the secular world?"


    Li Nan frowned and asked.


    After all, before, Shenwu sword sect had always been limited to the Zhenwu world and had never thought of getting involved in the secular world. Now it directly dispatched Wei Ning to manage affairs in the secular world, which is really incredible!


    Ma Pu smiled and said with a bitter smile: "brother Yao, it seems that you have been trapped for a year. You don''t even know that the secular world and the Zhenwu world have been navigable for such an important thing!"


    "What? Secular world and Zhenwu world, navigable?! "


    Li Nan looked stunned and couldn''t believe all this.


    "Tell me, what the hell is going on?"


    Li Nan asked eagerly.


    Then, Ma Pu started ten sky towers at the same time a year ago, and then there were ten loopholes between the secular world and the Zhenwu world. To some extent, all the things that have been connected were told to Li Nan.


    In fact, now, the number of the Tongtian tower is more than ten.


    Half a year later and eight months later, two successive batches of Tongtian pagodas in the secular world have been launched, each of which is also ten Tongtian pagodas.


    Therefore, now, in the secular world, there are already 30 sky towers started!


    The communication between the secular world and the Zhenwu world has become more extensive and in-depth with the launch of these Tongtian towers!


    After hearing Ma Pu''s story, Li Nan was shocked as if he had been struck by lightning.


    Li Nan never thought that such a big thing had happened just one year after he left!


    He knew very well that once the secular world and Zhenwu world were connected, the Reiki concentration in the secular world would change immediately.


    In this way, the seal of Shura mother fairy is in danger!


    However, for ordinary people, the Shura mother fairy seems to be far away.


    For example, for ordinary disciples such as Ma Pu, whether the Shura mother fairy really exists or not, even if it has existed before, whether she can live again is another matter.


    Therefore, in the whole Zhenwu world, most people are more excited than worried about the navigation between the secular world and Zhenwu world.


    At this moment, when Mapu mentioned the secular world, he was completely interested.


    "Last month, brother Ning brought me local specialties from the secular world when he came from the secular world. Brother Yao, do you think it''s very interesting?"


    Ma Pu said, and excitedly took something out of his arms and handed it to Li Nan.


    Suddenly it was the latest mobile phone in Mapu''s hand!


    Seeing this scene, Li Nan didn''t know what to say.


    Mobile phones have even appeared in the Zhenwu world. It seems that the world has really changed!


    Then, Li Nan thought of something and said, "is Wei Ning in the secular world now?"


    "Brother Yao, you must not know that our Shenwu sword sect has established a branch in the secular world. Brother Ning is now the main person in charge of the branch!"


    Said MAPP proudly.


    "Secular world, division?!"


    Li Nan was stunned.


    He did not expect that in just one year, the communication between the secular world and the Zhenwu world had gone so deep!


    Ma Pu then said, "in fact, not only our Shenwu sword sect, but also the large and small sects in the Zhenwu world have begun to develop towards the secular world. I heard from brother Ning that the martial arts and the first way in the secular world were extremely scarce.


    Now, with the settlement of large and small sects in Zhenwu world, it is a revolution for the whole secular world! Now, the whole secular world has set off a frenzy of martial arts cultivation! Therefore, we Shenwu sword sect, as the three wonders of Zhenwu, naturally can''t fall behind! "


    After listening to Ma Pu''s words, Li Nan finally had a clearer understanding of the current situation of the secular world.


    It seems that earth shaking changes have taken place in the whole secular world in the short year he left!


    For most people in the secular world and Zhenwu world, they may usher in a new world, which makes everyone feel full of freshness and expectation.


    But for Li Nan, the current situation made him worry from the bottom of his heart!


    Thirty sky towers!


    Li Nan clearly remembered that the information given to him by Xiao Chenxing showed that there were 108 Tongtian towers that the Shura palace wanted to build!


    Now, it''s only three years since Xiao dust star contacted himself before!


    In just three years, 30 sky towers have been built in the Shura palace, which is nearly 30% of their plan!


    Moreover, all the 30 sky towers were built in the last year.


    In other words, the plan on the other side of the Shura palace is being vigorously accelerated.


    If we continue to develop at this rate, I''m afraid that all 108 sky towers will be completed in a short time.


    At that time, it will be the real end of the world!


    At this moment, Li Nan had mixed feelings in his heart.


    He has made up his mind. It seems that he wants to go back to the secular world as soon as possible!


    Before that, he left the matter of preventing the implementation of Tongtian tower to Xiao Chenxing.


    Li Nan believes that he, a younger martial brother, will never fail to act.


    On the contrary, with Xiao dust star''s serious and responsible nature, he will do his best.


    But now, there is still no way to stop the construction of those sky towers.


    In other words, today''s secular environment is much more complex than Li Nan imagined. Xiao dust star must be under enormous pressure there, so he can''t achieve his goal.


    Li Nan feels that he should return to the secular world now. At least there, he can do more!


    However, before leaving, there was another thing in Li Nan''s heart that he couldn''t let go for the time being.


    "By the way, Luo... Elder sister Luo, how is she recently?"


    Li Nan asked.


    Yes, even Li Nan didn''t expect that before he left the Zhenwu world, the only thing he couldn''t let go would be Luo Wanqiong!


    From the previous love and hatred in the secular world to the reunion in the Zhenwu world, Li Nan only felt that this woman was almost destined to have a fetter with herself, which made him unable to break off contact.


    Even, from the beginning to the end, Li Nan was not very clear about what kind of attitude he should take to face this woman!

 Chapter 1453

    At this time, Ma Pu''s face flashed a light when he heard Li Nan ask about Luo Wanqiong.


    Ma Pu has been in the family for so long. Naturally, he has heard of the ambiguous relationship between his brother Yao and elder martial sister Luo.


    However, in front of his brother Yao, Ma Pu naturally didn''t dare to show too much.


    "Brother Yao, you can''t call elder sister Luo anymore, but you have to call the sect leader!"


    Ma Pu said with a smile on his face.


    "What, Lord?!"


    Li Nan was stunned.


    "Yes, as early as after the war a year ago, elder martial sister Luo has succeeded Lord Yuwen and become the new leader of our Shenwu sword sect!"


    Said MAPP with a smile.


    Hearing this, Li Nan was stunned.


    He did not expect that in such a short time, Luo Wanqiong had directly become the helmsman of the top sect of Shenwu sword sect!


    You know, a few years ago, she was just an ordinary little girl in the secular world!


    Such progress is too fast!


    Then, Li Nan suddenly thought of something and hurriedly asked, "what about the leader of Yuwen? She shouldn''t be... "


    In Li Nan''s opinion, if there was nothing wrong with Yuwen Guxue, she shouldn''t be in such a hurry to pass on the position of patriarch to Luo Wanqiong.


    After all, Luo Wanqiong''s seniority in Shenwu sword sect is still shallow. It doesn''t seem a good choice to let her succeed the sect leader so soon.


    Therefore, Li Nan felt that Yuwen Guxue was not afraid that something big had happened in the war, or even died in the war, so he was so eager to let Luo Wanqiong take over.


    Naturally, Ma Pu immediately guessed Li Nan''s idea and hurriedly said, "brother Yao, you misunderstood. Lord Yuwen is still fine now, but she has no time to ask about the sect, so she let elder martial sister Luo take over. Because... "


    Ma Pu came to Li Nan''s ear, lowered his voice, and then said, "because Lord Yuwen is in a hurry to fall in love, hehe..."


    "What?!"


    Hearing this, Li Nan felt as if he had seen a ghost.


    In his impression, Yuwen Guxue is completely like an old nun who has no feelings and is serious to death on weekdays.


    But now, Ma Pu said that the other party was busy falling in love. For Li Nan, it was no different from seeing the flowering of iron trees!


    "Shit, are you serious? Lord Yuwen? fall in love? Are you kidding me? "


    Li Nan looked at Ma Pu with an unbelievable face.


    As soon as Mapu talked about this topic, he seemed very excited.


    He said with a bright smile, "ha ha, don''t say it''s you. I didn''t believe it at first! Moreover, if I tell you another news, you will not believe it! "


    "What news?"


    Li Nan asked hurriedly.


    "You know, the man that our leader Yuwen likes is an old man!"


    Ma Pu said mysteriously.


    "What?!"


    Li Nan was so frightened that his chin was about to fall off.


    To tell the truth, Li Nan has never been a gossip lover, but today, as a melon eater, Li Nan is almost ready to eat!


    Yuwen Guxue, the old nun, fell in love with an old man?


    Li Nan only felt that his three views were about to be subverted.


    Nima, that''s too hot!


    "Shit, which old man is so powerful that he can even take down the leader of Yuwen sect. Can''t he, like brother monkey, also have a ruyi golden cudgel?"


    Linan''s nature of eating melons was immediately hooked up.


    Ma Pu smiled, "I''m not sure about this. I only know that the old man''s surname is mo, which seems to be called the sky!"


    Li Nan: "


    At this moment, Li Nan was completely confused.


    He almost thought he had heard wrong.


    Mo sky?! Of course, it can''t be a duplicate name.


    Then, Li Nan suddenly remembered something in his mind.


    Yes, a year ago, when he accompanied the body of Yin God to fight with the army of ancient beasts, it seemed that he did see Mo Cang! And still with Yuwen Valley snow!


    However, at that time, Li Nan had only a wisp of mind and spirit following the Yin God, and the whole person was in a state of vague consciousness, so he was not very clear about what happened at that time.


    Until this time, Li Nan finally remembered what happened that day when he heard Ma Pu say so.


    So, the man who took down the treasure girl like Yuwen Guxue is really his unlucky master, Mo cangqiong?!


    At this moment, Li Nan felt that his world outlook was about to collapse.


    He never dreamed that Mo cangqiong, a love idiot who was cheated by all kinds of girls in the secular world, could win a legendary woman like Yuwen Guxue. It''s incredible!


    "What is the situation with these two people?"


    Li Nan just felt that he could not keep up with the pace of changes of the times.


    "In fact, it seems that the road of their feelings is quite moving..."


    Then, Ma Pu told Li Nan all that he had heard about how Mo cangqiong went to the Holy Church alone to protect Yuwen Guxue, and was abandoned by the holy church for half his life, and how he was worried about implicating Yuwen Guxue, then lied to each other, and finally fled to the secular world alone.


    After hearing these stories, Li Nan was silent.


    He really didn''t expect that this terrible old man who looks extravagant and unreliable on weekdays should have been a fucking warm man before!


    Then, after chatting with Ma PU for a while, Li Nan flew directly to Baishan.


    Li Nan was worried that since Luo Wanqiong had become the patriarch, she would have moved to Shenwu peak.


    However, as soon as he landed on the top of the white mountain, God consciousness immediately noticed that someone was there in the back mountain!


    Li Nan didn''t think much, so he went directly to the back mountain.


    A year, as like as two peas, it has changed a little.


    At this time, around the pool in front of me, the thick white fog swirls, which outlines here as a fairyland on earth.


    "Elder martial sister Luo?"


    Li Nan shouted tentatively in the white fog.


    However, there was no response.


    Li Nan had no choice but to continue walking towards the inside.


    Through the thick white fog, Li Nan came directly to the pool.


    As soon as he got inside, Li Nan heard a song coming from the pool.


    The song is sad and graceful. Although it sounds a little ordinary without any accompaniment, the emotion in the song is so real that people can''t help feeling it.


    For the first time, Li Nan saw the familiar figure.


    At this time, Luo Wanqiong was completely immersed in the pool water.


    In her hand, she carried a small wine jar.


    Beside the pool, five or six empty wine jars had fallen there.


    Originally, with Luo Wanqiong''s Jinxian cultivation, even if you drink thousands of jars of wine, you will never get drunk.


    But now, Luo Wanqiong''s eyes are blurred and her cheeks are red. It is obvious that she has been completely drunk.


    Seeing Luo Wanqiong like this, Li Nan immediately understood that it seemed that this woman deliberately closed her cultivation and just wanted to get drunk!


    Li Nan also didn''t expect that this woman is now the leader of Shenwu sword sect, and would do such a thing by nature.


    "Elder martial sister Luo?"


    Li Nan came to Luo Wanqiong and shouted tentatively.


    This time, after hearing the voice, Luo Wanqiong finally raised her head and looked at Li Nan.


    When she saw Li Nan, Luo Wanqiong''s face immediately showed a look of doubt.


    "Wang... Wang Yao? You... What are you doing here? Aren''t you dead? "


    Luo Wanqiong pointed to Li Nan, erratic.


    At this time, Luo Wanqiong''s eyes were blurred, her cheeks were crimson, and she smiled like a flower at this time. I don''t know how many people can be fascinated.


    Hearing Luo Wanqiong''s words, Li Nan couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    How much did this woman drink? She was so out of tune.


    "Elder martial sister, you misunderstood. I''m not dead. You see, I''m not living well?"


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    But Luo Wanqiong didn''t buy it at all.


    "You... Don''t lie to me, you must be dead! Just like that bastard, he died without saying a word! Without saying a word... Leave me alone, wuwuwuwuwu... "


    At last, Luo Wanqiong looked sad and burst into tears.


    At this time, she is a fool. She is exactly the appearance of the ordinary little girl trapped by love. There are any iceberg beauty and the master of sword sect!


    Seeing Luo Wanqiong''s appearance, Li Nan also had some bad feelings in his heart.


    Of course he knows that the bastard in Luo Wanqiong''s mouth refers to herself!


    Therefore, the reason why the other party deliberately closed his cultivation and drunk himself is actually related to himself!


    Li Nan''s mood was very complex. He didn''t expect that he would hurt each other so deeply at the beginning!


    After so many years, the other party is still immersed in this pain!


    At this time, Luo Wanqiong said vaguely: "in fact, I should have died long ago. After I was abandoned by that bastard, I should have cut my wrists and died! But, master, why did she save me? Why! If she doesn''t save me, maybe I''ll see that bastard again now! Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu... "


    At this time, Luo Wanqiong was already sobbing. The whole person looked extremely poor. Anyone who saw it would raise sympathy.


    At this time, Li Nan was as stunned as if he had been struck by lightning.


    This woman has committed suicide for herself?!


    At this moment, Li Nan felt more guilty than ever.


    Originally, I''m really an asshole!

 Chapter 1454

    At this time, Luo Wanqiong seemed to be immersed in her own huge sad world. She had already wailed regardless of the identity of iceberg beauty and the head of the sect.


    Looking at Luo Wanqiong''s appearance at this time, Li Nan''s guilt is already unbearable.


    Li Nan hesitated and said, "yes... Sorry..."


    Now he only wants to make the other party forgive himself. As for whether he will expose his identity, he can''t consider these now.


    At this time, Luo Wanqiong still cried bitterly after hearing Li Nan''s words.


    "Sorry! Who cares about you? I''m sorry! Linan, you bastard, do you know how badly you hurt me! Do you know how I survived three hundred years alone in the secret land of Shenwu?! Sobbing... "


    Luo Wanqiong cried bitterly.


    "Three... Three hundred years..."


    Li Nan was stunned.


    Before that, he had some doubts about how Luo Wanqiong''s strength had been raised to such an extent in such a short time.


    Now, he finally realized that the other party was in this way!


    It''s just, three hundred years!


    She stayed alone in the secret land of Shenwu for 300 years!


    What kind of loneliness is this!


    This loneliness, just think about it, makes Li Nan feel afraid!


    "Sorry, I really don''t know. It will be like this..."


    Li Nan said with great guilt.


    However, after hearing Li''s apology, Luo Wanqiong looked very excited.


    "You don''t know? Of course you don''t know! What do you know? Your eyes are only others. When did you have me?! Have you ever paid attention to me? "


    Luo Wanqiong roared excitedly at Li Nan.


    At this moment, Luo Wanqiong''s face was ferocious and her whole body was full of murderous intention. Even the surrounding pool water surged wildly because of her anger!


    Even, the water mist in the air condensed into countless white sword edges at the moment. All these are the sword meaning in Luo Wanqiong''s heart!


    At this time, all the sword meanings point to Li Nan. It seems that Li Nan will be killed in the next moment!


    This is hate!


    It is the deepest hatred hidden in Luo Wanqiong''s heart for hundreds of years!


    At this moment, Luo Wanqiong, who was half drunk and half awake, seemed to have recognized the king''s medicine in front of her as the person in her heart!


    Feeling the strong killing intention of the woman in front of him, Li Nan was also stunned.


    He did not expect that the other party''s hatred for himself was so strong!


    However, immediately, Li Nan''s mentality became relaxed again.


    In his opinion, if you kill yourself, you can exchange for each other''s forgiveness, so as to calm your guilt, which is also a relief.


    "If this can make you no longer hate me so much, then kill me."


    Li Nan said quietly.


    "Do you really think I dare not kill you?"


    Luo Wanqiong was even more angry.


    Li Nan looked straight into each other''s eyes and didn''t say anything.


    Seeing Li Nan''s appearance, Luo Wanqiong became more angry.


    She didn''t have any more nonsense and just roared.


    Then, just listen to "whoosh!" A burst of broken air came.


    The blade, which is made of countless sword ideas, flies from all directions and shoots towards Li Nan at the same time.


    The sword has incomparable hatred in its mind, which seems to tear the whole air!


    Just this sword idea is enough to make people feel frightened and want to crack.


    However, facing the fierce sword attack, Li Nan was calm, and there were not too many waves in his heart.


    He knew that he owed each other all this.


    Li Nan looked straight at the sword blade that came all over the sky, and his heart was ready for death.


    However, at the next moment, just when those sword edges were about to fall on Li Nan, those sword edges suddenly deflected towards both sides and flew past Li Nan''s ears.


    The woman, in the end, still didn''t make up her mind to kill Li Nan!


    "You..."


    Li Nan was surprised by each other''s decision.


    He thought that the other party''s heart hated him so much that he should kill himself quickly, but he didn''t expect that the other party would show mercy.


    At this time, Luo Wanqiong rushed over without waiting for Li Nan to react, and generally held Li Nan in her arms.


    "I''m not going to kill you! I don''t want you to die. I just want you to stay with me. Wu Wu... Li Nan, don''t die, OK, Wu Wu... "


    Luo Wanqiong held Li Nan tightly in her arms and kept crying.


    Hearing these words, Li Nan was stunned.


    He never thought that the other party''s feelings for himself were so real!


    Carefully think about it, the other party doesn''t seem to have much wrong from beginning to end. The only thing she wants to do is to stay with her.


    "Wan Qiong, you... Don''t cry..."


    Li Nan tried to comfort him. His hand hesitated and finally put it on Luo Wanqiong''s head and gently comforted her hair, trying to make the other party less sad.


    With the appeasement of Li Nan, Luo Wanqiong was much better, and the crying stopped gradually.


    However, before Li Nan reacted, Luo Wanqiong kissed Li Nan''s lips directly without any sign.


    At this time, Li Nan finally realized that the other party was completely in a state of no trace at this time.


    At this time, Luo Wanqiong seemed to be completely ignited.


    From the initial touch of the dragonfly, she suddenly became extremely fiery.


    Such a beautiful woman, I''m afraid that any man in the whole Zhenwu world can''t control it in the face of such a situation.


    Rao is Li Nan. At this moment, there is almost an impulse to relive the old relationship.


    But soon, he woke up suddenly.


    He knows that he has hurt each other once before, and he must not hurt each other again!


    What''s more, his current identity is not the Linan in the other party''s heart, but another person!


    Luo Wanqiong deeply loves the dead Li Nan. Imagine how she would react if Luo Wanqiong knew that she lost her body to another man?


    With Luo Wanqiong''s dedicated and stubborn temperament, I''m afraid the whole person will collapse completely!


    Therefore, Li Nan must not allow such a thing to happen.


    In the end, reason prevailed over impulse.


    Li Nan put his hand on each other''s back and poured a wisp of true Qi directly into Luo Wanqiong''s body.


    At this time, Luo Wanqiong was completely immersed in her own world and had no awareness of what Li Nan did.


    In the next moment, Luo Wanqiong was in a coma under the action of genuine Qi.


    Li Nan held each other tightly before they fell into the water.


    Immediately, Li Nan picked up the other side horizontally and directly took it out of the pool.


    At this time, Luo Wanqiong''s perfect figure was completely displayed in front of Li Nan.


    This is a perfect body for the men in the whole Zhenwu world. However, Li Nan didn''t even look at it for fear that he would be mentally unstable.


    After putting on his clothes for the other party, Li Nan directly hugged the other party and returned to the bedroom of the main hall.


    Looking at Luo Wanqiong sleeping safely in bed, Li Nan couldn''t help sighing.


    He knows that he may never see such a silly side of this woman again


    The next morning.


    In the bedroom, Luo Wanqiong woke up from her sleep.


    Just about to sit up, I only felt a burst of headache.


    Luo Wanqiong remembered that yesterday, because she was too bored, she deliberately closed her cultivation and wanted to get drunk.


    However, Luo Wanqiong remembered that she should have been drinking in Houshan hot spring at that time. How did she come back to this bedroom?


    The next moment, a flash of light suddenly flashed in Luo Wanqiong''s brain.


    She suddenly remembered something!


    She remembered that there seemed to be another person around her after she got drunk yesterday.


    And that man seems to be... Li Nan?!


    At this point, Luo Wanqiong was ecstatic and suddenly sat up from bed.


    "Li Nan! Li Nan!! "


    Luo Wanqiong was crazy and shouted outside.


    At this moment, she even forgot the hatred with each other and everything. She just wanted to see each other at the first time.


    A moment later.


    "Squeak..."


    The door of the bedroom opened slowly.


    A very familiar figure, carrying the morning sun, came in from the outside.


    Seeing this figure, Luo Wanqiong was ecstatic and burst into tears.


    "Li Nan! Li... "


    Luo Wanqiong was desperate to embrace each other.


    However, the next moment, when she saw the visitor''s face, she was stunned in situ.


    Where the person in front of you is the one you think about day and night, the other person is just another person.


    "Wang... Wang Yao? Why are you? "


    Luo Wanqiong frowned and asked.


    The surprise color on her face had long disappeared and was replaced by a kind of indifference.


    "Of course it''s me!"


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    "Sister Luo, aren''t you drunk? I specially made a bowl of sobering soup to wake you up!"


    Li Nan said and presented the sobering soup from his hand.


    Looking at the scene in front of her, Luo Wanqiong couldn''t help but be stunned.


    The next moment, she suddenly thought of something.


    "The man yesterday, is it you?!"


    Luo Wanqiong''s face showed a look of horror.


    Luo Wanqiong suddenly remembered that last night, after she was drunk, she seemed to regard each other as Li Nan. She not only said a lot of words to each other, but even threw herself into each other''s arms!


    At the thought of this, Luo Wanqiong burst into a cold sweat.

 Chapter 1455

    Whether she was with Li Nan before, or later abandoned by Li Nan, and then later in Shenwu sword sect, Luo Wanqiong always kept herself clean and kept a long distance from all other men.


    But she never thought that such a thing would happen when she was drunk yesterday!


    For a moment, Luo Wanqiong regretted it!


    At this time, Li Nan was not aware of the tension of the each other.


    "Yes, it was me yesterday."


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    But he just said it.


    "Pa!" There was a crisp noise.


    Luo Wanqiong slapped him in the face.


    "You bastard, what did you do to me yesterday?"


    Luo Wanqiong roared angrily.


    At this moment, Luo Wanqiong''s killing intention suddenly soared. It seems that as long as Li Nan is wrong, she will kill Li Nan directly!


    No wonder.


    Luo Wanqiong now remembers that she took the other party as Li Nan last night, so she took the initiative to the other party and may even make more extraordinary moves.


    Luo Wanqiong is only worried about whether this bastard in front of her will take advantage of herself last night!


    Luo Wanqiong has secretly made up her mind. If so, she will never let the bastard in front of her continue to live in the world!


    Even herself... Has no face to continue to live in the world!


    At this time, Li Nan was innocent.


    He didn''t expect that the woman''s reaction would be so big that she slapped herself in the face.


    "No, elder martial sister Luo, you misunderstood. I didn''t do anything last night!"


    Li Nan said quickly.


    "Nothing?" Luo Wanqiong looked gloomy. "Do you think I will believe you?"


    In Luo Wanqiong''s opinion, with her active appearance yesterday, I''m afraid that any man may not miss such a good opportunity.


    What''s more, the guy in front of him is always flowing.


    Now the other party said nothing and did nothing. How could Luo Wanqiong believe it!


    Hearing Luo Wanqiong''s words, Li Nan couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Nima, don''t you think I can''t make people believe that I just have four words "obscene hooligan" written on my face?


    Later, Li Nan had to say, "what I said is true. If sister Luo doesn''t believe it, you can feel it yourself. Elder martial sister Yiluo, if you want to see if you have that, you should... It''s not difficult... "


    Hearing this, Luo Wanqiong couldn''t help blushing.


    Of course she understood what Linan meant.


    With her immortal cultivation, she can perceive anything in her body.


    If the other party really did that kind of careless thing to herself last night, she must be able to feel it.


    Luo Wanqiong was too anxious just now, so she didn''t think of the it.


    Then, without any hesitation, Luo Wanqiong directly used her divine consciousness to carefully examine her body.


    A moment later, Luo Wanqiong was finally relieved.


    After examination, Luo Wanqiong was finally able to determine that there was no abnormality in her body, that is, nothing really happened to her last night.


    However, Luo Wanqiong still had some doubts in her heart.


    She really didn''t believe it. Under the circumstances of yesterday, the guy in front of her really didn''t do anything.


    "Well, elder martial sister Luo, can you believe me this time?"


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    "Actually, elder martial sister Luo really surprised me yesterday. It''s the first time I saw you drunk like that. You don''t know. I came back in time yesterday. Otherwise, you would be drowned in that pool of water! "


    Li Nan said solemnly.


    "Really..."


    Luo Wanqiong finally believed the other party''s words.


    "Of course! What I said is true. "


    "Did I... Say anything strange last night?"


    Luo Wanqiong asked again.


    "Well, it seems nothing. I heard you swearing all the time..."


    Li Nan smiled all over his face.


    Hearing this, Luo Wanqiong couldn''t help feeling some remorse.


    If she had known so, she shouldn''t have drunk so much yesterday!


    "Remember, don''t mention anything about last night to anyone, otherwise I will never spare you! Do you understand? "


    Luo Wanqiong threatened coldly.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial sister Luo. I will never talk nonsense about yesterday!"


    Li Nan patted his chest and said.


    Then, Li Nan quickly handed over the sobering soup in his hand.


    "Elder martial sister, drink soup!"


    Li Nan said with a smile on his face.


    Luo Wanqiong gave each other a white look and finally picked up the sobering soup.


    Just about to drink, Luo Wanqiong suddenly thought of something and looked up at Li Nan.


    "By the way, you... How did you come back again? You''re not..."


    Luo Wanqiong remembered that each other had disappeared for a full year, and now suddenly appeared. It was really strange.


    Li Nan then told Luo Wanqiong again what he had said to Ma PU.


    Luo Wanqiong didn''t say much after listening, or she didn''t care much about these.


    After a mouthful of sober soup, Luo Wanqiong immediately felt that the whole person''s spirit was much clearer.


    She was also surprised. She didn''t expect such a vulgar person to have such skills.


    However, such a good craft can not change Luo Wanqiong''s prejudice against each other.


    Last night, the other party really didn''t do anything too special to herself. Yes, but Luo Wanqiong remembered very clearly that she kissed the other party when she was drunk!


    In Luo Wanqiong''s opinion, it is a great evil that the other party should have such an intimate act with herself!


    Although Luo Wanqiong can spare the other party once because of her own passive face, Luo Wanqiong will feel bad as soon as she sees the other party appear in front of her. She will always feel guilty of doing something wrong in front of that person.


    So now, Luo Wanqiong really doesn''t want to see each other appear in front of her for a moment!


    Luo Wanqiong thought for a moment and then said directly, "from tomorrow on, you won''t stay on the white mountain anymore! Our Shenwu sword sect has started its branch in the secular world. In the future, you can stay in the secular world! "


    In Luo Wanqiong''s opinion, it seems that as long as the other party can stay far enough, she will have less sense of guilt towards that person.


    Hearing Luo Wanqiong''s words, Li Nan was slightly stunned. He was surprised that the other party would suddenly make such a decision.


    However, he had already decided to return to the secular world after this time. Now Luo Wanqiong even made such a decision, which happened to follow Li Nan''s wishes.


    Moreover, Li Nan''s current identity is Wang Yao. He was worried that it would be difficult to say his identity if he left Shenwu sword sect directly.


    Now, Li Nan can continue to stay in the secular world as Wang Yao, which also saves Li Nan a lot of trouble.


    "OK, listen to elder martial sister Luo''s arrangement!"


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    Seeing that the other party agreed so easily, Luo Wanqiong''s face changed slightly.


    A flash of guilt flashed, but it was only a moment.


    That night, Li Nan also took the opportunity to visit Mo cangqiong.


    Since the war a year ago, Mo cangqiong and Yuwen Guxue moved to the back mountain of Shenwu peak together.


    On the hillside of the back mountain, there is a small yard. Everything seems to be a little simple, but the two people are very at ease.


    When Li Nan came, Shenzhi saw it from a distance. At this time, Mo cangqiong was watering the garden in the yard, while Yu Wengu Xue was making a fire in the kitchen to cook.


    Both of them lost their accomplishments in the war a year ago. Now they are really just two ordinary people.


    Feeling all this, Li Nan''s heart was also a bad taste.


    At the beginning, Mo Tianqiong was a rare strong man in the world in his heart.


    But now, the other party has become an ordinary bad old man. This change makes Li Nan feel lost and sorry for the other party.


    Because he didn''t want to disturb each other, Li Nan said hello to Mo cangqiong.


    Mo cangqiong immediately understood something. He casually made an excuse, said something to Yuwen Guxue, and then went out directly.


    After arriving at the back mountain, Mo cangqiong saw that Li Nan had been waiting in the woods.


    "It seems that you are very happy with your daughter-in-law!"


    Li Nan joked.


    "Why, you''re too floating, or I can''t use the knife. I really think I can''t cure you without cultivation now?!"


    Mo cangqiong said proudly.


    "Don''t you dare, you can even take down the Lord Yuwen. Who dares to fight with you!"


    Li Nan quickly confessed.


    "That''s about the same!"


    Don''t let the sky cold hum.


    Then Mo cangqiong went on to say, "what''s the matter? I haven''t appeared for such a long time. Now how can I think of looking for me? Is there anything you want me to do?"


    "In fact, it''s nothing, but now the secular world and the Zhenwu world have been made into this virtue by the Shura palace. You really feel at ease to grow vegetables here all your life?"


    Li Nan asked with a smile.


    Mo cangqiong smiled bitterly, "I want to see yuan Qianshan''s grandmother, but do you think I have this ability now? Old man, I''m a loser now. I just want to enjoy my old age with my daughter-in-law, bah, and my daughter-in-law. As for dealing with the Shura palace and saving the world, I''d better let you young people come. I have more heart than strength! "

 Chapter 1456

    Hearing Mo cangqiong''s words, Li Nan couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    It seems that the old man is not so satisfied with the status quo just because he has no cultivation, but he is a little tired of the struggle in the world.


    At this time, Mo cangqiong''s eyes looked up and down Li Nan, and then smiled.


    "Have you seen the golden fairy? Not bad. It seems that you have the help of the Yin God. Your cultivation is really thousands of miles a day! "


    Mo cangqiong said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Li Nan was stunned.


    Since he came out of the sword wasteland, he has always restrained his cultivation.


    Even Luo Wanqiong, a golden immortal and strong man, didn''t see the abnormality in him, but Mo cangqiong, an ordinary man without any accomplishments, saw Li Nan''s real accomplishments at a glance.


    Li Nan really doubted whether the other party really had no accomplishments.


    "How do you know?"


    Li Nan asked suspiciously.


    Mo Cang smiled mysteriously.


    Hum, how did I know? Do I have to tell you that I was actually deceived? Of course, you have to pretend to be profound!


    However, NIMA, in such a short time, she has really reached the golden fairy lying trough. It''s so scary!


    "How do I know? You don''t care. You just know that the power of Yin God is very important. You must not abuse it. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable! Do you understand? "


    Mo cangqiong touched his chin with theout a beard and said with the an unfathomable face.


    Hearing this, Li Nan was startled again.


    You can not only see your accomplishments, but also know about Yin God. Is this old man really omniscient?!


    "Old man, do you know anything about the Yin God? Tell me quickly!"


    Li Nan hurriedly asked.


    Li Nan was worried that he didn''t know anything about Yin God. Now looking at Mo''s sky, he obviously knows something. Li Nan naturally wants to ask each other clearly.


    However, when Li Nan asked, Mo cangqiong''s heart suddenly became empty.


    Nima, I''m just pretending to force. How can I know anything about Yin God.


    However, although it is so, Mo cangqiong naturally can''t say so directly. Otherwise, where will his face go?


    "Cough... Although I know the matter of Yin God, I can''t reveal the secret of heaven. Therefore, I can''t talk nonsense, otherwise..."


    Mo cangqiong still put on an unfathomable look, trying to explain something.


    However, before he finished, Li Nan directly interrupted him and said, "so you were just bragging, right?"


    "What? Brag? Who do you despise? I was once the first in the world in Zhenwu world. Who do you despise? Am I the kind of person who can boast? "


    Mo cangqiong suddenly became angry.


    It seems that his personality has been greatly insulted.


    Unfortunately, Li Nan became angry with him, but he didn''t buy it at all.


    "You can pull it down. When you fucking sleep with a Caucasian bitch, you dare to tell others that you are a man of beie Dayang horse. What are you pretending to be pure with me here?"


    Li Nan said unhappily.


    Others don''t know. Li Nan knows the old man very well.


    If the old man really knew anything, he would have known it all over the world. It''s possible to exchange these information with himself. How can he still do something here?


    Therefore, Li Nan knew that the old man''s cliff was bragging!


    Mo cangqiong was ashamed and angry when Li Nan broke the truth so mercilessly.


    "You... How can you pollute people''s innocence out of thin air?!"


    Mo cangqiong looked like Kong Yiji''s upper body.


    Li Nan is too lazy to talk nonsense with the old man.


    "Well, since you want to quit the Jianghu, live your little life here. Leave the rest to us unlucky bastards!"


    Li Nan said and wanted to leave directly.


    And then.


    "Hey, wait a minute!"


    The Mo sky behind him suddenly opened his mouth again.


    "Why, there''s something else?"


    Li Nan turned and asked.


    "That..."


    Mo cangqiong came up to Li Nan, lowered his voice and asked mysteriously, "don''t you know how to refine pills? Then you should have that pill here? "


    "That pill? What kind of pill? "


    Li Nan doesn''t know why.


    "Gee, it''s just... That kind of..."


    Mo cangqiong said and raised a middle finger towards Li Nan.


    Li Nan: "


    Nima, this old man, talk is talk. Why do you swear?!


    But soon, Li Nan immediately reacted.


    "Shit, what you said, it shouldn''t be that pill?"


    Li Nan looked incredible.


    "Yes, that''s the pill!"


    Mo cangqiong quickly nodded in surprise.


    Otherwise, our writing in summer is broad and profound. If the two teachers and disciples play riddles like this, they can make it clear to each other.


    However, Li Nan was muttering in his heart at this time.


    "Shit, it seems that what you said before is not false at all!"


    Li Nan said with emotion.


    "What do you say?"


    Mo cangqiong is a little confused.


    "As you just said, you want to marry yuan Qianshan''s grandmother, but you don''t have that ability, that sentence!"


    Li Nan said solemnly.


    "Fuck you!"


    Mo cangqiong was so angry that he was about to vomit blood. He slapped Li Nan directly on the back of his head, which made Li Nan''s eyes shine with gold stars.


    "Say, is there any?"


    Mo cangqiong asked angrily.


    "Yes, but as far as I know, master, even if you lose all your accomplishments, it won''t affect that aspect? Are you reduced to taking medicine? "


    Li Nan asked incredulously.


    Hearing this, Mo cangqiong couldn''t help sighing, and then cried: "you know what, I owe your teacher''s mother too long. She wants me to pay off the debt for so long as possible. I have to pay several rations every day. Can you stand it? "


    "Yes!"


    Li Nan nodded seriously.


    Mo cangqiong: "


    "So, in the final analysis, it''s still your own problem. It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with the loss of all accomplishments. Wait... "


    Li Nan seemed to suddenly think of something.


    "I seem to finally understand why you were always abandoned by those women before..."


    Li Nan''s eyes lit up, as if he had found something wonderful!


    "I''m so... You die for me!!"


    Mo cangqiong blushed with shame, waved his fist at Li Nan''s head, and directly greeted him impolitely.


    It''s also a pity that Mo cangqiong has lost all his cultivation achievements now. If he had done it before, I''m afraid Li Nan would really be killed by him!


    "Well, well, I''m wrong. Can''t I be wrong!"


    Li Nan repeatedly begged for mercy.


    Mo cangqiong kicked hard again, and then gave up.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Where''s the pill? Hand it over to me quickly!"


    Mo cangqiong said unhappily.


    "Isn''t it a pill? I''ll give it to you!"


    As Li Nan said this, he read it directly, and a white porcelain vase appeared directly in his hand.


    "Does this... This thing work well?"


    Mo cangqiong looked at Li Nan suspiciously.


    "So that? Would you please remove that word? It''s a great insult to my great medicine king! "


    Li Nan said unhappily.


    Then, with the white porcelain bottle in his hand, Li Nan began to talk.


    "I tell you, after I take this medicine, I will ensure that you are faster than Liu Xiang, taller than Yao Ming, one refreshing, two golden guns will not fall, and three will live forever!! Ouye! "


    After that, Li Nan also put out a confident V word.


    "So powerful..."


    After listening to Li Nan''s boast, Mo cangqiong looked at the white porcelain vase. His eyes almost gave out light, just like when he saw the life-saving straw.


    "Of course! I tell you, as long as I have this pill, I promise I can clean up the leader of Yuwen and obey you in the future! "


    Li Nan boasted confidently.


    "That''s good, that''s good!"


    Mo Cang is smiling.


    To tell the truth, Mo cangqiong feels a little overwhelmed these two days. He feels guilty. He always feels sorry for his daughter-in-law.


    Now, with these treasures given by Li Nan, he immediately regained his confidence!


    However, just when Mo cangqiong was ready to pick up the bottle, Li Nan directly put the bottle into his pocket.


    "Hey, you..."


    Mo sky is a little unknown, so.


    Li Nan smiled.


    "Although I am good, there is no free lunch in the world, and I can''t give it to you for nothing?"


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    As soon as he heard this, Mo cangqiong was angry.


    "Sleeping trough, we are also masters and disciples. You even talk to me about money. Don''t you think you''re too much?!"


    Mo cangqiong said angrily.


    Li Nan sneered, "am I too much? If I remember correctly, when I asked you to do something, you didn''t pit me less? "


    At the beginning, every time Li Nan asked each other for something, the old man wanted to pit Li Nan.


    At that time, Li Nan had no choice. Now such a good opportunity for revenge is in front of him. How could Li Nan miss it.


    "This..."


    Mo cangqiong was very angry, but he knew he was wrong and couldn''t say anything to refute for a moment.


    "I know I was bad before, but do you think I look like a person who can take out money now? Xiao Nan, you see, we are all our brothers. Just sell a favor and give me this pill, okay? "


    Mo Cang''s painting style changed and he pretended to be poor.


    Unfortunately, Li Nan knew the old man''s temperament, so he didn''t buy his tricks at all.


    "Don''t worry, I know you have no money, and I don''t want your money. Well, do something for me. This pill is yours! "


    Li Nan said casually.


    "Do things? Do what? "


    Mo Cang looked alert.


    Li Nan looked up and down at Mo cangqiong, and then said thoughtfully, "give me... Split a fork!"

 Chapter 1457

    "What are you talking about? Let me split


    Mo cangqiong suddenly widened his eyes.


    "Shit, I was once the best in the world. You dare to play me like this. Do you really think I don''t want face?!"


    Don''t be angry.


    "Oh, that''s OK. Bye, No. 1 in the world!"


    Li Nan said, taking the pill and leaving directly.


    But just then.


    "You little bastard, stop!"


    Behind him came the roar of Mo Cang.


    Hearing the roar, Li Nan turned around.


    "Why, do you still want to... Lie in the trough..."


    As soon as Li Nan turned around, he was startled.


    At this time, Mo cangqiong had put out a standard word, and the horse sat on the ground.


    "Well, brother Nan, are you satisfied? If not, we''ll find a way?"


    Mo cangqiong said with a smile on his face.


    Seeing Mo cangqiong, Li Nan couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Originally, he just wanted to make a joke with the other party. Unexpectedly, the other party came for real.


    However, seeing Mo cangqiong''s appearance at this time, Li Nan''s heart was also sad.


    To tell the truth, Li Nan had always admired Mo cangqiong''s strength, especially after he heard from Ma Pu that Mo cangqiong was punished for Yuwen Guxue, Li Nan felt that although the old man looked obscene and unreliable on the surface, in essence, he was a real admirable man.


    But now, seeing that the other party committed himself to becoming a clown for a little medicine, Li Nan''s heart is also very bad!


    "Well, that''s it!"


    Li Nan smiled bitterly and said bitterly in his heart.


    While talking, Li Nan lifted his palm gently and directly helped the other party up from the ground.


    Subsequently, Li Nan handed over the white porcelain vase to the other party.


    "This thing is yours. Remember, one a month is enough for you to eat for at least three or four years."


    Li Nan said casually.


    "One a month? Can you carry so little? I used to take one at a time... "


    As soon as the words were said, Mo cangqiong immediately realized something and hurriedly covered his mouth.


    But it was still a step slower. Li Nan had already heard his words clearly.


    "Ha ha, it seems that I guessed well. It''s understandable that those girls left you!"


    Li Nan said with a playful face.


    "You... Don''t talk nonsense, it''s nothing! I''m the best in the world. I''m the first in all aspects. Do you understand?! "


    Mo cangqiong forcibly explained.


    Li Nan smiled and stopped making fun of each other.


    "Well, don''t worry, my medicine is not comparable to those miscellaneous things on the street. One a month. Don''t eat too much. Otherwise, I''m afraid Lord Yuwen can''t stand it! "


    Li Nan said with a bad smile.


    Hearing this, Mo cangqiong''s face showed a satisfied smile.


    "You have a little conscience, boy!"


    Mo cangqiong said with a smile.


    Li Nan smiled, "well, I won''t tell you. I''m leaving."


    After talking, Li Nan turned and left directly.


    "OK, take care, disciple!"


    Mo cangqiong said casually with a smile behind him.


    Just hearing this, Li Nan stopped again.


    One day as a teacher and life as a father, this sentence has never been said to Li Nan.


    Now, as soon as I die, I don''t know when I will come back, what will happen, and when I''ll see you again.


    Li Nan turned around again and looked at Mo Cang.


    "What''s the matter? What else?"


    Mo cangqiong''s face was unclear, so.


    But the next moment, Li Nan hugged Mo Cang.


    Mo cangqiong was stunned there.


    After a while, Li Nan said, "take care, old man!"


    After saying this, Li Nan didn''t hesitate any more. He flashed and flew away directly.


    Only Mo cangqiong was left holding a porcelain vase in his hand and still stunned in situ.


    A moment later, Mo cangqiong''s face showed a bitter smile.


    "This boy, when did you learn to be sensational..."


    As he spoke, Mo''s eyes were wet.


    A moment later, Mo''s mood finally calmed down.


    He glanced at the bottle of pills in his hand, and then walked directly towards the yard.


    He is ready to revive his power, but he doesn''t know that these pills given by Li Nan are not just for him to revive his power.


    These are the top Guiyuan pills made by Li Nan with those high-level ancient animals in this year!


    These yuan returning pills have a powerful effect of restoring vitality!


    As for rejuvenation, it''s just the most insignificant little effect of this pill!


    As a good disciple, how could Li Nan watch his master fall here, so he took the opportunity to help each other.


    There was nothing to say but gunfire.


    Early the next morning, with Luo Wanqiong''s handwritten letter, Li Nan left Shenwu sword sect directly, left Zhenwu world and headed for the secular world.


    It doesn''t take much time for Li Nan to cultivate his accomplishments.


    In almost 20 minutes, Li Nan had come near the No. 7 navigation port nearest to Shenwu Jianzong.


    As soon as he arrived, Li Nan immediately felt the flow of aura in the air.


    The air of Zhenwu world is surging towards the secular world at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    A few kilometers in front of Li Nan, Li Nan saw a huge black hole standing there, just like a huge vortex.


    Here is the opening of the Tianmen gate broken by the seventh Sky Tower!


    Without any hesitation, Li Nan directly broke through the Tianmen entrance.


    After passing through a black corridor, at the next moment, Li Nan suddenly appeared in a sea area!


    Feeling the familiar and strange air in the air and looking at the skyscrapers in the distance, Li Nan couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    In the secular world, I Li Nan finally came back!


    In the twinkling of an eye, Li Nan has left for three years.


    For people in the secular world, this may be just an ordinary three years, but for Li Nan, now he comes back, but he feels like a separated world.


    Without much stopping, Li Nan flew directly towards Guanghai city in front of him.


    Yesterday, Li Nan had heard from Ma Pu carefully. Now, there has been an upsurge of martial arts cultivation in all countries in the secular world.


    Especially those places where the Tongtian tower is opened have become the holy land for people in the secular world to practice martial arts.


    Because the Reiki concentration is more intense where the Tongtian tower is opened.


    The 30 Tianmen entrances that have been opened are located in more than a dozen countries, large and small.


    For example, Laomi, beie and cherry blossom country have already opened Tianmen.


    However, these places do not include the hot summer mainland.


    After hearing this news, Li Nan understood that this must be the result of Xiao dust star''s efforts. Therefore, those Tongtian towers originally arranged in the hot summer territory were not put into practice.


    Although there is no Tianmen opening on the mainland in summer, there are Tianmen openings in the surrounding Cherry Blossom country and curved island.


    All, summer here is also naturally affected by some.


    Now, the most popular martial arts holy land on the whole hot summer mainland is Guanghai city!


    Before, Guanghai city was known as a super first tier city together with Yanjing, Shanghai and Shenzhen.


    Now, because of its advantage in aura, Guanghai has become the most sought after martial arts Holy Land in the inland in summer, and has almost become the first martial arts city in summer!


    One of the most important branches of Shenwu sword sect in the secular world is in Guanghai city!


    Before that, Li Nan had never been to Guanghai.


    At this time, walking on the streets of Guanghai City, Li Nan was also shocked by the scene in front of him.


    In today''s Guanghai City, some figures wearing ancient clothes and carrying long swords can be seen everywhere in the streets.


    Some of these figures are from the Zhenwu world, but most of them are from the secular world.


    Because of the opening of the Tianmen entrance, the two worlds are navigable, and the culture of the secular world is even influenced by the Zhenwu world.


    Not only that, walking in the streets, you can see information related to martial arts everywhere.


    The recruitment publicity of the sect gate in Zhenwu world, the introduction of the sect gate printed on the bus, and even on the big screen are all advertisements endorsed by people in Zhenwu world!


    Today''s Guanghai city has completely changed from those metropolises familiar to Linan before!


    If he had not known everything, Li Nan would almost have thought that he did not come to Guanghai City, but just a parallel world.


    A moment later, Li Nan came to a building.


    There are many districts in Guanghai city. Shenwu sword sect has set up a branch in Guanghai City, and under this branch, there is a branch hall in each district.


    At this time, the building that Li Nan came to is the Baiyun sub Hall of Shenwu sword sect in Baiyun District of Guanghai!


    However, Li Nan was about to enter the building, but he was stopped by several guards in ancient clothes.


    "Hey, what are you doing? Do you know where this is? Dare you enter?!"


    A guard captain scolded angrily.


    They have been here for a long time. Those who have heard the reputation of Shenwu sword sect and come here to worship the sect every day.


    In the eyes of these guards, the king''s medicine in front of them is such a person who broke in rashly.


    Li Nanbai glanced at each other and said coldly, "I''m an official disciple of Shenwu sword sect. Don''t I even have the qualification to enter my own sect?"


    "Are you a disciple of our Shenwu sword sect?"


    The guard captain looked at Li Nan suspiciously.

 Chapter 1458

    Looking at the guard captain, it was obvious that he didn''t believe it.


    Li Nan didn''t talk nonsense to each other, so he took out his disciple''s waist token directly.


    The guard captain was stunned to see that Li Nan really had the waist token of the disciple of Shenwu sword sect.


    But then the guard captain''s face showed a look of disdain.


    There are four kinds of waist tags for disciples of Shenwu sword sect. They are jade waist tags for true disciples, pure gold waist tags for inner disciples, and pure silver waist tags for outer disciples. In addition, there are pure copper waist tags for new disciples who are not even outside disciples!


    Li Nan, because he had disappeared for a whole year, missed the opportunity to change his waist token before. In addition, when he left Shenwu sword sect, he didn''t think of it. Therefore, what he is holding now is the most common pure copper waist token when he just worshipped the sect.


    This is also the waist token with the lowest level in the whole Shenwu sword sect.


    In the patriarchal clan, the waist token is also a symbol of identity.


    Facing Li Nan, the lowest ranking disciple, the guard captain naturally didn''t care about each other at all.


    "Cao, how powerful do I think you are? Just a fucking new disciple. You dare to speak so arrogantly. Who the fuck do you think you are?!"


    The guard captain scolded impolitely.


    The other guards behind them all agreed and laughed.


    Just now, they were also startled by Li Nan''s tone. Now, Li Nan is just a bronze medal of the lowest level, and they naturally look very disdainful.


    Seeing that these guards look down on people, Li Nan is too lazy to waste words with them.


    According to his current accomplishments, these people in front of him are not even qualified to enter his eyes.


    "You''ve seen the waist token. I can go in."


    While talking, Li Nan had to walk directly into the building.


    However, he had just stepped out, but the guard captain suddenly stretched out his hand and stopped directly in front of him.


    "Did I let you in? You go in. You think I don''t exist, don''t you?!"


    The captain of the guard raised his chin and said arrogantly.


    The guard wanted to scold the other party, but Li Nan didn''t take his words at all, which made the guard captain feel ignored and very upset!


    Li Nan frowned slightly and said coldly, "Oh, what else do you want?"


    "How''s it going?"


    Guard captain Leng hum.


    "Not so good. I suspect that your waist token is forged. Don''t you want to go in, then go back to zongmen and give you a certificate!"


    The guard captain said with a playful face.


    As soon as he said this, the guards behind him laughed.


    When Li Nan heard him say this, he couldn''t help showing a sneer.


    "It seems that you are deliberately trying to embarrass me, aren''t you?"


    The waist token is the symbol of personal identity information, but the guard captain still wants Li Nan to issue an identity certificate. Isn''t it difficult? What is it?!


    "Hum, I just enforce the law impartially. But if you think so, you''re right! I just don''t like you. What can you do to me? "


    The guard captain looked at Li Nan provocatively.


    In the eyes of the guard captain, the guy in front of him was just a new disciple without any reliance. Otherwise, he wouldn''t even be unable to get along with an outside door.


    Therefore, the guard captain naturally has no fear.


    However, the guard captain had just finished his sentence.


    "Pa!"


    A crisp sound.


    Li Nan had slapped him directly in the face.


    At this moment, the guard captain was stunned. The guards behind him were also stunned. They just felt whether they had read it wrong.


    "You... How dare you fucking hit me?!"


    The guard captain widened his eyes and looked at Li Nan incredulously.


    "Yes, you said you didn''t like me, and I didn''t like you, so I hit you!"


    Li Nan said naturally.


    "You..."


    The captain of the guard was very angry.


    He did not expect that this new disciple, who only had a bronze medal, would dare to be so arrogant!


    At this time, Li Nan then said, "I''ll give you one last chance. Now get out of the way immediately. Otherwise, I promise your end will be worse!"


    This time, the guard captain was completely angered.


    "I''m a grass mud horse. I think you''re tired of living! I want to see who will end up worse today! "


    While talking, the guard captain didn''t have any nonsense anymore. He waved his fist and directly hit Li Nan''s face door.


    "Captain, kill him!"


    "Let him know our strength!"


    The guards behind them were shouting.


    Although the guard captain is only an external disciple, his cultivation has reached the peak of the divine realm. Even among the external disciples, his strength is not weak.


    In the eyes of these guards, it is easy for their captain to defeat the new disciple with the bronze medal in front of him!


    However, the next moment.


    "Bang!"


    A muffled noise came.


    Before the people could see what was going on, they saw that the guard captain had directly flew backward and hit the wall more than ten meters away!


    "Horizontal trough..."


    The guards were all dumbfounded.


    They didn''t expect that the new disciple in front of them was so powerful!


    The captain of the guard was beaten so hard that he could hardly stand up.


    In fact, it''s still for the sake of Li Nan. Be merciful. Otherwise, with today''s cultivation, the guard captain will have no chance to live!


    "You... What the fuck are you doing? You don''t give it to me!"


    The captain of the guard shouted fiercely at the men.


    However, the guards looked at each other, and no one dared to come forward easily.


    After all, they all saw each other''s means with their own eyes just now.


    Even their captain is not the opponent of each other. How can they beat each other?


    What''s more, in the final analysis, their captain was completely pretending to force this thing. Instead of pretending, they were beaten. They don''t have the upper hand in truth!


    "You..."


    The guard captain was very angry when he saw that none of his men did it.


    And just then.


    "Elder martial brother Guan, it''s a great honor for you to come to our Baiyun hall. Please come in!"


    A sound came from outside.


    Then, a burly black faced man led a group of people, surrounded by a figure, and walked down from a Maybach.


    The black faced man''s name is Xu Zhong. He is the leader of Baiyun sub hall.


    At this time, Xu Zhong led his senior brother who came to inspect the work, and went directly to the steps.


    However, as soon as I went up the steps, I saw the scene that the guard captain was beaten to the ground.


    Xu Zhong immediately frowned.


    "Founder, what the fuck is going on?"


    Xu Zhong shouted angrily.


    Originally, Xu Zhong took a lot of effort to welcome the senior brother who came to inspect the sub hall work today. He wanted to take this opportunity to please each other and get on with each other.


    But I didn''t expect that I had a bad start. Before I entered the door, my guard captain was beaten and lying on the ground. It was like dismantling the stage!


    This makes Xu Zhong not angry.


    "Hall leader!"


    As soon as he saw Xu Zhong coming, the guard captain named Fang Zheng immediately showed a surprise on his face, as if he saw a life-saving straw, and immediately rolled up to meet him.


    "Lord, you are here! It''s this boy. He''s going to break into it with a bronze medal of a new disciple. I want to check. He not only doesn''t let us see it, but also does it without saying a word! Hall leader, you have to decide for us! "


    When Fang Zheng came up, a villain came to complain first.


    While talking, Fang Zheng kept winking at the guards behind him.


    The guards immediately understood Fang Zheng''s meaning and hurriedly said, "yes, yes! The hall leader is really overbearing. You must decide for us! "


    Hearing this, Xu Zhong''s face immediately showed a look of rage.


    "Shit, there are still people who dare to make trouble on the territory of our Baiyun hall. I think you''re tired of living!"


    Xu Zhong looked at Li Nan and scolded directly.


    Li Nan was calm.


    "I''ve shown them my waist token. It''s your man who attacked me first. If you don''t believe it, you can take a look at the surveillance! "


    Li Nan said casually.


    Hearing this, Fang Zheng was stunned.


    He did not expect that this new disciple who had just reported to the secular world in the afterlife should still know how to monitor such things.


    However, up to now, how could Fang Zheng admit his mistake and directly say: "you fart, it''s obviously your first hand! They can all testify! "


    "Yes, yes, that''s the boy''s hand first!"


    The guards also followed the echo path.


    Of course, Xu Zhong is not stupid. He knows better than anyone what temperament these people under him are.


    This time, it is obvious that Fangzheng''s hands moved first.


    However, as the hall leader, how could Xu Zhong favor an outsider.


    What''s more, today there are big people inspecting here. It''s even more impossible for him to lead his mistakes to his own side. Otherwise, he will end up with an unfavorable mistake.


    Therefore, Xu Zhong didn''t even think about it, so he directly scolded Li Nan angrily: "it''s just a new disciple. Mao hasn''t even grown up. He dares to act wildly in my Baiyun hall and doesn''t kneel down to admit his mistake!"


    Seeing Xu Zhong''s partial appearance, Li Nan couldn''t help humming coldly.


    "I didn''t expect that you, as a hall leader, should be so partial. Kneel down and admit your mistake, right? In my opinion, if you want to kneel, you should kneel! "

 Chapter 1459

    "What?!"


    As soon as Li Nan said this, Fang Zheng and others on one side were completely stunned.


    They only felt that the new disciple in front of them was not crazy. He dared to talk to the leader of their Baiyun hall like this!


    This is looking for death!


    At this time, when Xu Zhong heard Li Nan''s words, his face was also cold for a moment.


    "What are you talking about? Let me kneel


    Xu Zhong hissed.


    "Shit, even a new disciple dares to speak like this. It seems that I really want you to know the power of our Baiyun hall!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xu Zhong suddenly roared and jumped, just like a tiger, and rushed directly towards Li Nan.


    As the leader of Baiyun hall, Xu Zhong is a true disciple of the inner sect, the immortal cultivation!


    With this move, he immediately had a powerful power, and the whole air was trembling.


    The founder on one side could not help feeling proud when he saw this scene.


    The new disciple even dared to beat him. This time, the other party fell into the hands of hall leader Xu Zhong. He was definitely going to have to eat and go!


    However, just when everyone thought that the new disciple in front of him was going to be severely taught by hall leader Xu Zhong, Li Nan slowly raised his hand.


    Fan it out with one palm.


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise.


    Xu Zhong was beaten to one side and flew out directly.


    "Wow!"


    Xu Zhong''s head smashed the glass door on one side and hit the ground heavily.


    "What..."


    Fang Zheng and the people in Baiyun hall were shocked when they saw the scene in front of them.


    This is the leader of their Baiyun hall!


    Inner disciple, the strong immortal!


    But now, it''s incredible to be directly slapped by a new disciple!


    "Hall leader!"


    "Hall leader!"


    The people of Baiyun hall didn''t react for a long time. They hurried over and helped Xu Zhong up from the ground.


    And when they saw it, they were completely stunned.


    Xu Zhong''s head had been knocked out of a big bag by glass, like a corner on his head. It looked terrible.


    At this time, Xu Zhong was almost knocked out just now. At the moment, his mind is still a little confused.


    A moment later, he finally woke up again, and his face was immediately covered with incomparable anger.


    Xu Zhong didn''t expect that he would lose in the hands of a new disciple with the lowest bronze medal. Moreover, he was still in front of a big man!


    This time, Xu Zhong was ashamed. He lost too much!


    "My bastard! If I don''t kill you today, I won''t call you Xu Zhong! "


    Then, Xu Zhong said coldly to the surrounding Baiyun hall disciples, "Baiyun hall disciples listen to the order!"


    "The disciple is here!"


    Those Baiyun hall disciples shouted at the same time.


    The news just now has already attracted the people in the building. At present, at least hundreds of disciples of Baiyun hall have gathered around.


    At the moment, they shouted at the same time, which was really amazing!


    Then, Xu Zhong pointed to Li Nan and said, "this son is an uninvited guest. He broke into our Baiyun hall and hurt my Baiyun hall disciples. Now, kill him immediately!"


    "Yes, disciple!"


    Hearing the speech, the disciples of Baiyun hall immediately surrounded Li Nan.


    When Li Nan saw this, he couldn''t help humming.


    "It seems that you really want to kneel down and admit your mistake..."


    Originally, Li Nan had been merciful just now. It was a face for Xu Zhong, but he didn''t expect that the other party would not change, but add mistakes to mistakes!


    In that case, Li Nan naturally has no reason to save face for each other!


    "Admit your mistake? I think it''s your fault! Kill me! "


    Xu Zhong was already furious. At the moment, he wanted to swallow Li Nan alive. Where might he admit his mistake.


    With Xu Zhong''s order, the disciples of Baiyun hall immediately rushed towards Li Nan.


    But at this time, he only heard Li Nan speak calmly: "say I''m an uninvited guest? Do you see what this is first? "


    As he spoke, Li Nan took out something from his arms and raised it directly in front of the people.


    The next moment, when the disciples of Baiyun hall saw what was in Li Nan''s hand, they were stunned.


    What Li Nan was holding was just an envelope.


    This is the letter of introduction written by Luo Wanqiong to Li Nan before he came here.


    At this time, when Xu Zhong saw the seal at the seal of the envelope, his face changed wildly.


    "Patriarch... Patriarch gold seal?!"


    Xu Zhong screamed directly.


    As soon as he said this, the disciples of Baiyun hall showed surprise on their faces.


    Because they all know that only the leader of Shenwu sword sect has the right to use this gold seal.


    Moreover, even the patriarch of Shenwu sword sect will not use it casually. It will only be used when announcing some important intentions and the appointment and removal of some important positions!


    Everyone in Shenwu sword sect knows that seeing the leader''s golden seal is like seeing the leader himself!


    It is no exaggeration to say that the patriarch''s golden seal is a symbol of the patriarch''s trust!


    The people were shocked. It seems that the identity of this so-called new disciple in front of them is not so simple!


    For a moment, all the disciples of Baiyun hall stopped, and no one dared to step forward.


    Xu Zhong''s face also showed fear.


    "You... Are you sent by the sect leader?!"


    Xu Zhong asked tentatively.


    Li Nan smiled and said, "otherwise?"


    To tell the truth, Li Nan wanted to use the letter to prove his identity, but he didn''t expect that a seal on the envelope had so much energy, which saved him a lot of trouble.


    After hearing Li Nan''s words, Xu Zhong''s face showed an unbelievable look.


    "I don''t... I don''t know. What can I do for you, Lord?"


    Xu Zhong asked again.


    His attitude at this time had already made a 180 degree turn, and his face was full of laughter.


    Li Nan snorted coldly, "the meaning of the patriarch should be in the letter. What does she mean? Just see for yourself! "


    With that, Li Nan threw the envelope to Xu Zhong.


    This letter was originally sent by Luo Wanqiong to Li Nan to report to Baiyun hall. It was originally for Xu Zhong to see, so Li Nan didn''t need any cover up.


    Xu Zhong took the envelope, looked suspiciously at Li Nan, and hurriedly opened the envelope.


    The next moment, when Xu Zhong saw the content on the letterhead, his pupils shrank suddenly, and his face showed an extremely shocked expression.


    Then, without any sign, Xu Zhong burst and knelt directly in front of Li Nan.


    Seeing this scene, the people of Baiyun hall were shocked. They didn''t expect that their hall leader would kneel down directly to the new disciple!


    Even Li Nan is a little confused at the moment. He also doesn''t understand why the other party will have such a big reaction after reading the letter.


    "Are you..."


    Li Nan just wanted to ask something.


    At this time, Xu Zhong shouted at Li Nan, "my subordinates have no eyes and offended the Deputy helmsman. Please forgive me!"


    "What?! Vice... Vice helmsman?! "


    All the people around were stunned. They couldn''t believe their ears.


    Fang Zheng was so frightened that his chin was about to fall to the ground.


    "Hall leader, are you... Are you mistaken? He is just a new disciple of bronze medal. How could he be a vice helmsman... "


    Fang Zheng said incredulously.


    However, he hasn''t finished yet.


    "Pa!"


    A crisp sound.


    Xu Zhong slapped Fang Zheng in the face.


    Fang Zheng''s whole person was beaten to turn around twice, and half of his face was swollen.


    "How dare you fucking talk! It''s all because of you that I collided with the vice helmsman. Don''t you kneel down and make amends for me! "


    Xu Zhong roared at Fang Zheng.


    At this moment, Xu Zhong could hardly wait to kill Fang Zheng alive!


    If it weren''t for the other party, I would have a chance to get on with the vice helmsman, and I could go further in this secular world by relying on my relationship with the other party in the future.


    But now, not only didn''t the relationship climb up, but also took over such a big beam with the other party.


    All this is because Fang Zheng provoked in the middle, which makes Xu Zhong how not to be angry!


    At the moment, Fang Zheng was stunned by Xu Zhong.


    However, he soon reacted. There was a patriarch''s gold seal here. It seems that all this is true!


    The new disciple in front of us is actually the new deputy helmsman of Guanghai branch!


    As soon as he read this, Fang Zheng did not dare to hesitate any more. He directly knelt down in front of Li Nan.


    "Yes... Sorry, deputy helmsman, it''s all villain''s fault! It''s the villains who are blind to the dog and don''t know the real dragon that offend you, vice helmsman! Please help me, deputy helmsman! "


    Fang Zheng slapped himself in the face as he spoke.


    The disciples of Baiyun hall were completely stunned when they saw this scene.


    However, after a moment, they finally reacted, without any hesitation, and knelt directly in front of Li Nan.


    "Vice helmsman, forgive me!"


    "Vice helmsman, forgive me!"


    The disciples of Baiyun hall shouted at the same time.


    At this time, Li Nan couldn''t help laughing bitterly in his heart.


    In fact, when he left Shenwu sword sect, Luo Wanqiong just told him to stay in the secular world in the future, and did not mention anything about making him a vice helmsman.


    Until now, Li Nan finally understood that it seemed that the woman looked cold and wanted to drive herself away, but in fact, she was cold and hot, but she still took into account some friendship in each other''s heart.


    In fact, Luo Wanqiong did this not only because she felt guilty about driving Li Nan away, but also because she taught Li Nan since she joined the sect.


    Speaking of it, Luo Wanqiong is half his master.


    Therefore, it is reasonable for Luo Wanqiong to take care of Li Nan in these meetings!

 Chapter 1460

    Li Nan originally wanted to argue with the people of Baiyun hall, but now these people have such a sincere attitude of admitting their mistakes, so Li Nan naturally has nothing to say.


    If we continue to investigate, it will appear that he is narrow-minded and inhuman.


    "Well, in that case, then..."


    When Li Nan opened his mouth, he wanted to say something.


    But just then.


    "Wait a minute!"


    A voice suddenly sounded behind Li Nan.


    Li Nan turned around and saw that it was no one else who spoke. It was the man invited down by Xu Zhong from Maybach just now.


    The great man who came to Baiyun hall to inspect today!


    The other party looks only in his early thirties. Of course, his actual age is far from safe.


    At a glance, Li Nan saw that what the other party was wearing was the clothes of the true disciples of Shenwu sword sect.


    Moreover, the strength of the other party is also very good. It has entered the realm of immortality!


    In addition, when Xu Zhong received the other party just now, it was not difficult to see that the identity of the young man in front of him should be very simple!


    At this time, hearing the man speak, Xu Zhong''s face immediately showed a flattering smile.


    "Elder martial brother Guan, if you have any more orders, just give them orders?"


    Xu Zhong asked with a smile.


    The elder martial brother Guan said calmly, "show me the letter."


    "OK, OK!"


    Xu Zhong said, kneeling on the ground, walked all the way to elder martial brother Guan with his knees, and then presented the letter with both hands.


    Elder martial brother Guan took the letter and looked at it, but a funny sneer came out of his mouth.


    Then elder martial brother Guan looked directly at Li Nan.


    "Are you Wang Yao?"


    Elder martial brother Guan asked with a sneer.


    I don''t know why, Li Nan felt obviously bad from the words of elder martial brother Guan, but he didn''t care about it.


    "Yes, what''s the problem?"


    Li Nan asked in a flat voice.


    When Xu Zhong heard Li Nan''s voice, he was frightened. He quickly said, "Deputy helmsman Wang, be careful. This is the chief helmsman of our Guanghai branch, elder martial brother Guan!"


    "Helmsman?"


    Li Nan was stunned.


    No wonder this Xu Zhong is so flattering to the other party. It turns out that the other party is the chief helmsman!


    However, the position Luo Wanqiong arranged for herself was the Deputy helmsman of Guanghai, and the elder martial brother Guan was the chief helmsman.


    Doesn''t that mean that the other party is his boss?!


    However, the tone of the other party''s speech made Li Nan feel very disliked. Even if the other party was the chief helmsman, Li Nan didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    At this time, the elder martial brother Guan''s face was proud.


    "The vice helmsman is very powerful. He beat our own brother the day he took office. If I give you some more time, will you even fight with me, the chief helmsman?"


    Elder martial brother Guan said with a sneer.


    Hearing this, Xu Zhong and others on one side were stunned.


    No matter how stupid they are, naturally they can see that their senior brother in charge obviously doesn''t like this newly appointed Deputy helmsman!


    Li Nan was also puzzled about elder martial brother Guan''s attitude.


    He was sure that he had never dealt with the other party, but the other party''s attitude towards him was very unfriendly from the beginning, which made Li Nan very confused.


    "Elder martial brother, helmsman, I don''t know what you mean at this time. I don''t quite understand?"


    Li Nan asked directly.


    "I don''t quite understand?"


    Elder martial brother Guan snorted coldly, smiled and said, "since you don''t understand, I''ll wake you up. Guan Hao, do you remember? "


    "Guan hao?"


    Li Nan was stunned. He really didn''t remember the name at all.


    At this time, elder martial brother Guan went on to say, "when the new disciple practiced a year ago, you wasted the arm of a fellow disciple. Do you remember? He is Guan Hao! "


    Li Nan was stunned and thought about it carefully.


    After a long time, Li Nan finally remembered that there really was such a thing.


    When the new disciple was practicing, another group of people wanted to rob fat Ma Pu''s barbecue, including Guan Hao.


    Later, when the fight was over, Guan Hao was also very black. Li Nan abandoned one of his arms as a punishment.


    At that time, when Li Nan heard those people talking, he seemed to say that Guan Hao''s identity was unusual and that his brother seemed to be a true disciple.


    Thinking of Xu Zhong''s address to each other just now, Li Nan immediately understood everything.


    "Are you Guan Hao''s brother?"


    Li Nan asked.


    Guan Pingliang snorted coldly, smiled and said, "it seems that you are not too stupid!"


    "My brother Guan Hao has excellent qualifications. He had the opportunity to make great achievements in martial arts. He is expected to become a true legend within ten years. However, because of you, my brother has become a useless man who has accomplished nothing, and he can''t have any attainments in martial arts all his life! It was you who ruined my brother''s bright future! Now, you know what you are in my eyes? "


    Guan Pingliang said fiercely.


    At this time, his face was already gloomy, and his eyes looking at Li Nan were full of resentment.


    After hearing these words, Xu Zhong''s face was full of surprise.


    They didn''t expect that there was such a beam between their steering master elder martial brother and the new one in front of them.


    For a moment, Xu Zhong was extremely gloating in their hearts.


    It''s nothing that the newcomer beat them, but now, he even offended the helmsman. If he can stay in the wide sea in the future, he will really see a ghost!


    At this moment, Xu Zhong and their hearts were ready to see a good play.


    At this time, Guan Pingliang then hummed coldly: "so, do you think, for a person like you, I will let you branch the rudder in Guanghai, and have any chance to get a foothold?"


    Guan Pingliang sneered. Obviously, he didn''t intend to be friendly with Li Nan.


    After hearing Guan Pingliang''s words, Li Nan couldn''t help laughing.


    "I see. After all, you just want to avenge your brother, don''t you?"


    Asked Li Nan.


    "Even so, what can you do to me?"


    Guan Pingliang has a proud face and looks confident and fearless.


    "Don''t think I don''t know how you climbed up. Isn''t it the kind of shady relationship with elder martial sister Luo? I tell you, as long as I manage Pingliang, the Guanghai branch rudder, then... "


    Guan Pingliang''s cruel words have reached his mouth, but he hasn''t finished yet.


    "Pa!"


    A crisp sound came.


    Guan Pingliang received a heavy slap in the face, and the whole person was beaten to the side and fell to the ground in an instant.


    "Horizontal trough..."


    "This... What happened..."


    Xu Zhong and others were so surprised that their eyes were about to fall to the ground that they couldn''t believe what they saw.


    Their chief helmsman was slapped in the face?!


    This... This is incredible!


    At this time, Guan Pingliang finally got up from the ground. His face was swollen at the moment.


    He is a dignified helmsman, and his fate is no different from that of Founder Xu Zhong just now.


    In other words, in Li Nan''s heart, there is no difference between the true external door and the helmsman hall leader. They are not qualified to give him a high look!


    "You... How dare you hit me?!"


    Guan Pingliang widened his eyes and looked incredible.


    Guan Pingliang never dreamed that a new disciple of the other party, who was not even an external disciple, dared to slap himself, the chief helmsman and the true disciple!


    Li Nan looked at Guan Pingliang with disdain on his face.


    "You know that I am superior by relationship, and dare to yell in front of me. You say, you fool, do you deserve to be beaten?"


    Li Nan asked with disdain.


    As soon as this remark came out, Guan Pingliang was completely stunned.


    Not only Guan Pingliang, but also everyone present was completely stunned.


    I''ve seen arrogance, but I''ve never seen such arrogance!


    Others have a relationship. They are all sneaky and dare not make a statement.


    But the master in front of me was so good that he brazenly pointed out that he was superior by relationship, which simply didn''t take others seriously!


    In fact, Li Nan naturally intends to rely on his relationship with Luo Wanqiong. The reason why he said this is to let Guan Pingliang know how stupid they are!


    At this time, the tube was cool, and the whole person had already been extremely angry.


    As a true disciple, he is the leader of the branch rudder. Now he is slapped in the face by a new comer. How can he bear this evil spirit!


    "You little bastard, even I, the helmsman, dare to fight. It''s treacherous! Somebody, take him down! "


    Guan Pingliang shouted angrily.


    "Yes!"


    The hall leaders of Guanghai branch who accompanied Guan Pingliang came to hear the speech, they had to do it at the same time.


    At this time, Li Nan only heard him slowly say, "if you want to move me, you should think clearly. I am a new disciple who has not even entered the outside door, but I can become the Deputy helmsman. Do you think you can provoke me?"


    Li Nan said, looking around the people with meaningful eyes.


    Isn''t Guan Pingliang going to talk about his relationship with Luo Wanqiong? He uses this relationship to crush these people!


    Sure enough, as soon as Li Nan said this, all the hall leaders stopped and looked at each other for a while.


    They are not stupid. Naturally, they can see the situation clearly.


    The new disciple in front of him obviously has a lot of relationship with the sect leader. Otherwise, he would not become the vice helmsman as a new disciple.


    Now, Guan Pingliang has a conflict with the other party, and the subsequent situation is uncertain.


    Therefore, it seems that before things are clear, it''s better not to act rashly. Otherwise, if you accidentally stab your future boss, you''ll be in great trouble!

 Chapter 1461

    Guan Pingliang was so angry when he saw the scene in front of him.


    He didn''t expect that these hall leaders who flatter and grovel to themselves in ordinary days would not even listen to their orders now.


    But the corners of Li Nan''s mouth showed a joking smile.


    "It seems that you are a failure as the helmsman. You can''t even compare with my nepotism!"


    Li Nan sarcastically said.


    This time, Guan Pingliang was completely angered.


    "Son of a bitch, do you really think I can''t deal with you? I tell you, to deal with such a coward like you, I''m enough alone! "


    While talking, Guan Pingliang didn''t hesitate any more, and his heart moved.


    "Miso!" Let out a cry.


    A long sword was sacrificed in an instant.


    "You gave my brother an arm, and I''ll let you give it back twice today! I''d like to see if elder martial sister Luo can still see you as a cripple! "


    After that, Guan Pingliang pointed in his hand.


    "Whoosh!" Let out a cry.


    The long sword flew straight towards Li Nan.


    The sound of a tiger roaring came from where the long sword passed, which shocked the deaf and almost shook the whole air.


    As a true disciple of shenwujianzong, Guan Pingliang naturally has his own uniqueness.


    Guan Pingliang''s ancient sword, named tiger tooth, is said to be refined from the tusk of a ten thousand year old tiger beast. It is an advanced magic weapon.


    This tiger tooth sword itself contains the strong and fierce spirit of the tiger and beast for thousands of years. Coupled with Guan Pingliang''s immortal cultivation, it is powerful all over the world at the moment!


    Xu Zhong and other hall leaders felt the power of the tiger tooth sword. They couldn''t help but be shocked.


    As for the ordinary disciples of Baiyun hall, their legs trembled with fear.


    Everyone was amazed at the power of Guan Pingliang''s sword.


    At the same time, the hearts of the people were also silent for Linan in advance.


    In the eyes of everyone, even if the new disciple has a hard relationship and strong background, there is only a dead end under Guan Pingliang''s sword!


    At this time, the tiger tooth sword, with its fierce momentum, was really like a fierce tiger attacking food. In an instant, it attacked Li Nan''s eyes and took Li Nan''s arm!


    As Guan Pingliang said, he wants to cut off all Li Nan''s arms and completely turn Li Nan into a cripple!


    Seeing the tiger tooth sword attack in front of him, Li Nan suddenly turned sideways to avoid.


    At the same time, Li Nan punched the sword.


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise.


    The tiger tooth sword burst under Li Nan''s fist, and countless fragments burst out, just like a fierce tiger, which was smashed by a warrior.


    Rao is so, but the power of that fist is still unabated.


    The strength of the fist broke the tiger tooth sword and soared all the way.


    Then, together with Guan Pingliang''s arm holding the sword, it completely burst in an instant, and countless flesh and blood flew!


    "Ah!!"


    Guan Pingliang uttered a shrill scream.


    However, this is not the end.


    While Guan Pingliang''s sword holding arm burst, Li Nan grabbed a fragment of tiger tooth sword in the air and ejected it.


    "Boom!"


    The fragment broke through the sound barrier and hit Guan Pingliang with strong Qi.


    "Pooh!"


    Guan Pingliang''s other arm was also directly cut off by this fragment!


    All this just happened in an instant, but Guan Pingliang has changed from a proud son in charge of the Guanghai branch to a disabled man who has lost his arms!


    At this time, Guan Pingliang finally burst out a more miserable cry than just now. He fell directly to the ground like a loach and couldn''t get up.


    "Hiss..."


    "My God!"


    The people on one side couldn''t help but take a breath and marvel at the scene.


    They didn''t expect that Guan Pingliang, the leader of the branch rudder, as a true disciple, would be defeated by such a new person who eats soft food!


    Moreover, it was defeated so miserably!


    For a moment, when they looked at Li Nan again, they were all full of incomparable awe and fear.


    One blow will cut Zhenchuan into a useless man. The new man''s means are terrible!


    In fact, this is not terrible for Li Nan. He just transferred the disaster that Guan Pingliang almost imposed on him to the other party!


    At this time, looking at the blood all over the ground, Li Nan snorted coldly.


    "I don''t know whether elder martial sister Luo will continue to like me, but I know that you have become a loser now. I''m afraid no one will like you again in the future!"


    Li Nan said coldly.


    Hearing this, Guan Pingliang''s eyes and canthus wanted to crack and was furious.


    "Asshole! I''ll kill you! I''ll kill you! "


    Guan Pingliang roared wildly.


    "You''d better think about how you want to continue to stand in the door!"


    After saying this, Li Nan turned and left directly.


    Originally, he wanted to come to Baiyun hall to see something.


    But now, he has no interest in it.


    After Li Nan left for a long time, Guan Pingliang''s pig killing roar could be heard behind him.


    "Asshole, wait for me! I will never let you go! I''m going to the elder to sue you! Let you get out of Shenwu sword sect! "


    Guan Pingliang''s voice echoed in the air. Unfortunately, Li Nan didn''t take it to heart at all.


    After leaving Baiyun hall, Li Nan took out a mobile phone directly from his body.


    This mobile phone was brought by Li Nan before he left the secular world, and the mobile phone card was not his name.


    Three years have passed, and it is time for him to return to Li Nan!


    A force of lightning was injected into the mobile phone. The mobile phone that was originally in the black screen state was instantly full of power and turned on directly.


    Subsequently, Li Nan dialed a phone directly.


    A moment later, the phone was connected.


    There was a trembling voice on the other end of the phone.


    "Nan... Master Nan? Is that you? "


    A smile appeared at the corners of Li Nan''s mouth.


    Master Nan.


    He doesn''t know how long he hasn''t heard this title.


    "Lao Lu, didn''t I tell you that later, call me the king of medicine!"


    Li Nan said softly.


    As soon as he said this, Lu Jianghai at the other end of the phone was so excited that tears flowed out in an instant.


    three years!


    Lu Jianghai has been waiting for this call for three years!


    Originally, Lu Jianghai almost had to give up hope, but he never thought that in his lifetime, he could still hear the voice from master Nan!


    "Nan Shao... No, Yaowang, have you returned to the secular world now? Where are you now? I''ll pick you up right away! "


    Lu Jianghai said excitedly.


    "You''d better tell me where you are. I''ll find you. It''s faster enough!"


    It''s not Li Nan''s pride. With his current cultivation, even in the whole secular world, there is no means of transportation that can be faster than his speed!


    "Me? Xiaoshan and I are now on the side of Guanghai city! "


    Lu Jianghai replied directly.


    "Guanghai?"


    Li Nan was stunned.


    "Shouldn''t Yaowang hall be over there in Yanjing? What are you doing here in Guanghai? "


    Li Nan asked suspiciously.


    "Well... I''m afraid I can''t say a word or two clearly. Otherwise, we''d better talk about it in detail after you come."


    Lu Jianghai seems a little embarrassed.


    Li Nan did not ask, but said directly, "well, tell me your exact location now, and I''ll find you now!"


    Subsequently, Lu Jianghai told Li Nan where he was.


    After hanging up the phone, Li Nan flew up and flew directly to the position mentioned by Lu Jianghai.


    At the same time, Guanghai City, the southern suburb.


    It''s a long way from the downtown. Compared with the downtown, it''s much quieter here.


    However, it is not remote here.


    In fact, a year ago, it was still a bustling scene.


    Previously, it was the most important industrial park in Guanghai City, covering a huge area, accommodating thousands of enterprises, large and small, and bringing great economic benefits to Guanghai city.


    However, all this has changed since the Tianmen gate was broken a year ago!


    After the Tianmen gate was broken, the whole secular world set off a frenzy of martial arts cultivation, and the focus of the whole society is shifting towards martial arts cultivation.


    As one of the few places close to the Tianmen entrance and suitable for martial arts cultivation in summer, Guanghai city has become a holy land for martial arts people all over the country overnight.


    With the occurrence of these, the positioning of Guanghai city has changed greatly in a short time.


    Even in the hot summer, the upper layer directly designated Guanghai as a Wudao special zone.


    In this way, it will further accelerate the transformation of the whole Guanghai.


    The original traditional industries are doomed to be unable to survive in such a special environment as Guanghai.


    Therefore, in a short period of half a year, factories and enterprises in the whole industrial park closed and transferred one by one.


    Before long, the whole industrial park became desolate, and there were only a few traditional enterprises that continued to survive.


    The medicine king hall is one of them.


    At this time, in the factory yard, after Lu Jianghai hung up the phone, he had to go directly to the factory.


    At this time, his brother Lu Jiangshan just came out of it.


    "Brother, we are having a meeting here. Why did you come out alone?"


    Lu Jiangshan asked with a slight complaint.


    No wonder Lu Jiangshan has such a bad temper. He has encountered too many troubles recently.


    "Because I received a very important call!"


    Lu Jianghai said excitedly.


    "A very important call?"


    Lu Jiangshan was stunned, but then he smiled bitterly and said helplessly, "brother, we''re all at this juncture. Whose phone can be more important than our discussion?"


    Lu Jianghai''s face is still hard to hide his excitement.


    "Of course, it''s more important, because he called!"

 Chapter 1462

    "He?" Lu Jiangshan was stunned, "who is he?"


    Lu Jianghai smiled, "you said who else he is!"


    After two seconds, Lu Jiangshan finally reacted.


    "My God, brother, you shouldn''t be..."


    Lu Jiangshan''s eyes lit up with excitement. He obviously understood who his brother was talking about!


    And just then.


    "Are you talking about me?"


    A voice suddenly sounded from behind them.


    Lu Jianghai and Lu Jiangshan turned around at the same time. Even if they saw a familiar and strange figure, they had fallen behind them from the air.


    "Nanshao... Medicine king!!"


    Lu Jianghai and Lu Jiangshan were both excited.


    three years!


    They haven''t seen each other for three years!


    Now, the other party suddenly appears in front of them, which makes them all feel like a dream.


    Especially Lu Jianghai. He just hung up the phone for less than a minute. His young master Nan came directly to him.


    This speed is incredible!


    "Medicine king, you are finally back!"


    "Welcome the return of the medicine king!"


    Lujianghai and lujiangshan brothers knelt down respectfully in front of Li Nan at the same time, just as in those years.


    Looking at the two brothers in front of him, Li Nan couldn''t help feeling.


    For three years, it was not until he saw the two brothers that he finally had the familiar feeling of the secular world.


    "All right, get up."


    As soon as Linan carried them, he helped them up from the ground.


    "Young master Nan, please go in and let''s go in and talk!"


    Lu Jianghai made a gesture of invitation to Li Nan.


    Li Nan nodded and followed them into the factory.


    As soon as he entered the factory, Li Nan saw a hot production scene in front of him.


    At the beginning, when Li Nan left the secular world, he not only left Lu Jianghai many pills made by them for auction to make money, but also left them several more practical unilateral prescriptions for them to use to make patent medicines and sell them to ordinary people.


    In fact, Li Nan was already in the layout at that time. What he wanted was not only the market of the top rich who spent a lot of money, but also the ordinary civilian market.


    In short, he wants to build the whole yaowangtang into a national and even global well-known super brand!


    Thus, with the help of the fame of Yaowang hall, we can create a super wealth empire!


    "It seems that you have really worked hard in the past three years!"


    After the three came to the office, Li Nan praised directly.


    Just along the way, he found that there are a large number of workshops in the whole Yaowang hall. Moreover, the whole workshop has almost realized semi-automatic production. Only a few workers are needed to meet the daily full load production.


    Moreover, from the shipments of these drugs, we can see that the sales volume of these drugs today is absolutely considerable.


    This is why Li Nan praised them.


    Hearing Li Nan''s praise, the faces of Lu Jianghai and Lu Jiangshan showed joy.


    For them, there is nothing more glorious than the affirmation of young master Nan!


    "Yaowang, if it weren''t for the prescriptions you left us in those years, the sales of Yaowang hall drugs would not be so good! My subordinates dare not be greedy for merit! "


    Lu Jianghai said quickly.


    In fact, at the beginning, Li Nan only left Lu Jianghai and their seven unilateral.


    However, the positioning of these prescriptions is very accurate. There are prescriptions for women''s skin whitening, beauty and wrinkle removal, kidney nourishing and health care for men, brain tonifying and increasing prescriptions for teenagers, and cost-effective prescriptions for the elderly.


    Although these unilateral prescriptions are very common positioning, the efficacy of these drugs is surprisingly powerful. It is no exaggeration to say that they are divine effects!


    For example, the drugs that make women beautiful and white, even the women with the worst skin, will fundamentally change their skin in less than half a month after eating this drug. In the end, almost all of them can become explosive!


    Such efficacy is better than those expensive top skin care products. I don''t know how many times!


    And those who also target teenagers.


    In less than a month after the young people with stagnant height and worried about the future took the medicine from yaowangtang, their height can break the average level, and even reach the ideal height in their hearts in the end!


    Such efficacy is not only efficacy, but also regarded as a medical miracle by people!


    With such a powerful drug effect, the sales of those drugs would not have been a problem.


    In addition, Lu Jianghai has a strong business mind. They not only invited all kinds of international first-line stars to endorse drugs, but also made advertisements everywhere.


    In this way, each of these drugs in yaowangtang has become a super popular model all over the world. The sales of each drug is extremely amazing and has already broken world records!


    Facing Lu Jianghai''s modesty, Li Nan just smiled.


    He knew very well that although the efficacy of his prescriptions was very good, without the operation of Lu Jianghai, those prescriptions were just gold buried in the sand.


    "Well, I haven''t seen you for three years. Now, tell me about your achievements in the past three years."


    Linan KaiKou road.


    Upon hearing this, Lu Jianghai and Lu Jiangshan suddenly became serious, just like two soldiers who had been preparing for a long time and waiting for the review!


    "Tell Yaowang that yaowangtang became the world''s first pharmaceutical company six months ago! The market value exceeds $200 billion! "


    "In last year''s brand ranking, our yaowangtang has ranked among the top three of the world''s top 500!"


    "Thanks to your blessing, my brother and I have also been listed on the rich list, ranking among the top 20 in the world!"


    Lujianghai and lujiangshan brothers talked about their achievements in the past three years one by one.


    For example, the achievements of the two of them and Yaowang hall in the past three years can be regarded as a great miracle in anyone''s eyes!


    After all, in just three years, yaowangtang has changed from a local brand limited to hot summer to a world-famous top brand.


    Not only that, the market value of yaowangtang has directly doubled from the initial billions of dollars to become a top giant with a market value of more than 200 billion dollars!


    It is impossible for ordinary people to achieve such achievements in such a short time!


    In fact, before that, the world''s major financial magazines and newspapers had long called yaowangtang a commercial miracle.


    There are even many magazines and newspapers that want to spend a lot of money to invite the Lu brothers to interview and carefully explore the secret of the development of yaowangtang.


    However, the invitations of these magazines and newspapers were pushed off by Lu Jianghai.


    This is mainly because Lu Jianghai wants to keep the secrets of these unilateral sources confidential and must not mention them to outsiders.


    But outsiders don''t think so.


    In the eyes of outsiders, this is the symbol that the Lu brothers are too low-key!


    Rich and low-key, for a time, Lu Jianghai and Lu Jiangshan brothers became synonymous with mysterious businessmen in the eyes of the outside world. They were also very helpless.


    At this time, listening to Lu Jianghai and them talking about these, Li Nan also kept nodding.


    Li Nan is obviously satisfied with their achievements in the past three years.


    However, of course, he is also very clear that the achievements of these two people are far more than that!


    "Well, that''s all for tomorrow''s results. Now, show me your true skills! "


    Li Nan leaned back on the sofa and put on a posture of listening attentively.


    Hearing Li Nan''s words, Lu Jianghai and Lu Jiangshan brothers looked at each other. Then, a proud smile appeared on their faces.


    Of course, they know that what their young master Nan cares about most is those things that can''t get on the table.


    They were just paving the way, but they didn''t expect that their young master Nan was so eager to know their cards.


    Immediately, the faces of Lu Jianghai and Lu Jiangshan became serious again.


    "Tell young master Nan that we have held 12 underground auctions in the past three years! We have sold nearly 40% of the pills you left! "


    "At these auctions, our total income has exceeded 100 billion US dollars!"


    "Moreover, the pills for our next three auctions have been booked out, and at least one trillion can be recorded!"


    "Not only that, our Yaowang hall now has a great influence in the top rich circles all over the world. The Yaowang club we founded has up to 20000 members, all of whom are the top elites of various countries!"


    Lujianghai and lujiangshan reported one after another.


    However, this time, their voices were obviously more excited.


    Because of these, they are the real accumulated details in the past three years!


    After hearing Lu Jianghai''s story, Li Nan''s mouth showed a smile.


    "Good! Very good! "


    Li Nan praised one after another.


    In three years, he accumulated ten trillion US dollars, and also managed a huge network of people in the top circle of Yaowang club, which is absolutely impossible for ordinary people!


    Such achievements have made Li Nan very satisfied!


    "It seems that it was a wise choice for me to give you the medicine king hall at the beginning! You really didn''t disappoint me! "


    Li Nan praised.


    "Thank you for your affirmation. My brothers are willing to be loyal forever!"


    Lu Jianghai and Lu Jiangshan bowed to Li Nan again.

 Chapter 1463

    Looking at the two brothers in front of him, Li Nan couldn''t help nodding.


    To tell the truth, Li Nan is really satisfied with their achievements.


    100 billion!


    This is an astronomical number for the vast majority of people on this planet!


    Even Li Nan didn''t expect that the two brothers could make so much money for the medicine king hall in just three years!


    However, there is no pride in Li Nan''s heart.


    After all, Li Nan is the man who has climbed the mountain.


    He knows very well that 100 billion is a fortune that most people on this planet dare not think of.


    However, for Li Nan, it is far from enough!


    Because what Li Nan wants to build is a wealth Empire like those foreign giants.


    What he wants to fight against is also the top existence like the Chen family!


    And those giants outside the world, each has a deep foundation, and their assets are at least starting at 10 billion!


    As for the Chen family, the inside information is even more frightening!


    Therefore, Li Nan still has a long way to go compared with such foreign giants!


    At this time, Li Nan suddenly remembered something and asked, "by the way, Lao Lu, you haven''t told me that you don''t stay in Yanjing. Why did you come to the factory?"


    Li Nan turned his eyes to Lu Jianghai.


    Li Nan felt a little strange since he got here just now.


    According to the truth, for example, the factories below should naturally be managed by someone for Lu Jianghai. What Lu Jianghai''s bosses should do most is to be responsible for the management of the center in Yanjing.


    But now, Lu Jianghai and Lu Jiangshan both ran to the factory at the same time, which is obviously wrong.


    "This..."


    Hearing Li Nan''s inquiry, lujianghai and lujiangshan brothers looked at each other, but they didn''t know what to say.


    "Why, is there any difficulty?"


    Li Nan asked with an eyebrow.


    Hearing this, Lu Jianghai didn''t hide any more and said directly, "you''re right, Yaowang. This time, we really encountered some problems..."


    "What''s the problem? Let''s hear it."


    Li Nan asked.


    Without covering up, Lu Jianghai directly told them all the things they met now.


    "Well, someone has been eyeing the land of our factory recently. They have to let us move from here, or they will smash all our factories!"


    Lu Jianghai said angrily.


    Hearing this, Li Nan smiled bitterly.


    "No, Lao Lu, you are also the leader of the two rivers. You are also a white and black take all character on the ground. Now, you will be bullied to the end?"


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    In fact, Li Nan really didn''t talk nonsense. In his impression, Lu Jianghai has always been the only one who bullied others. Why is it his turn now? Lu Jianghai, like a little woman, has been bullied like this!


    Lu Jianghai could not help sighing.


    "Medicine king, you don''t know. I want to clean up these local snakes in the past. There are 10000 ways to do it in a minute! But now, everything has changed since the Tianmen gate was broken a year ago and the two boundaries were navigable! "


    Lu Jianghai looked quite emotional.


    "Yes, medicine king, you haven''t come back for three years. In fact, the secular world has changed for a long time. In the past, as long as you have money, you can handle everything, but now, sometimes, martial arts strength can decide more things! "


    On one side, Lu Jiangshan also said with emotion.


    As Lu Jianghai and Lu Jiangshan continue to talk, Li Nan has almost understood the current situation of Lu Jianghai and Lu Jiangshan.


    Since the revival of Reiki in the secular world, earth shaking changes have taken place in the whole secular world, and even the rules of survival have become different.


    Especially in areas like Guanghai, which are directly affected by Reiki recovery, the rules are even more different.


    The rules here are more like the Zhenwu world.


    Here, the law is not suitable for management rules. The more applicable rule is force! It''s strength!


    In fact, this is one of the main reasons why Guanghai is set as a special zone!


    "I see, but in that case, why don''t you spend money to invite some martial arts strongmen to sit down?"


    Li Nan has some doubts about this.


    After all, today''s lujianghai and lujiangshan are not bad at all. It''s a small investment to spend some money to invite some strong people to sit in the town and escort. Li Nan feels that with the minds of lujianghai and lujiangshan, they should not fail to understand.


    Lu Jianghai sighed.


    "Yaowang, to tell you the truth, we''ve been looking for the strong people you said. However, we''re in a big trouble this time. The strong people we found can''t make it at all..."


    The bitter color on Lu Jianghai''s face is obviously that he has suffered a lot before.


    Li Nan eyebrows a pick, "why, the other party is very strong?"


    To tell you the truth, Li Nan is looking forward to it.


    Nima, I''m also a golden immortal cultivation now. I don''t dare boast in the Zhenwu world, but in this secular world, I''m not bragging. If I''m not afraid of pulling eggs, I can walk sideways. Believe it or not!


    Cough, low-key, low-key, obscene development, don''t wave.


    Lu Jianghai then said, "before the other party, he has always been the leader in the underground circle of Guanghai. His name is Luo Hongwang, and the Jianghu people call him lord Wang."


    "Ha, so I''m still an old rascal!"


    Li Nan sneered.


    Lu Jianghai is not as relaxed as Li Nan. He then said: "in fact, if it''s just Luo Hongwang, it''s nothing. I can handle it by spending some money or finding someone to do it. But this time it''s different. I heard that Wang Ye has been supported by people in the Zhenwu world, and it is said that there are countless large doors in the whole Zhenwu world! Such an existence, we really have no way... "


    Lu Jianghai looked helpless.


    Lu Jiangshan, who was on the other side, said bitterly, "yes, those who came from the big door were all cruel people. We even paid a lot of money to invite two giants of the dark world to sit down, but as a result, the two giants were solved after less than ten moves under each other''s hands! Now, even if we want to find someone again, no one dares to take our money! "


    "Zhenwu world? "Bulk door?"


    Li Nan sneered.


    He himself came out of the three wonders of Zhenwu like Shenwu sword sect. He didn''t believe how big this so-called large door could be!


    "It''s interesting. Where are they? Take me there now! I''d like to see how capable these so-called bulk doors can be! "


    Li Nan said directly.


    Upon hearing this, Lu Jianghai and Lu Jiangshan were suddenly worried.


    "Yaowang, we all know your strength is very strong, but it''s in the secular world after all."


    "Yes, the medicine king, the strength of these people in the Zhenwu world is generally much stronger than that in our secular world, especially Liu Ao. The strength can not be underestimated. Even the giant level strong is not his opponent. The medicine king, you should think twice!"


    Lujianghai and lujiangshan brothers both tried hard to persuade each other.


    But just then.


    "Bang!" A sound.


    The door of the office was suddenly pushed open from the outside.


    A middle-aged man in a suit rushed in from the outside.


    The middle-aged man, named Liu Ming, is the general manager of the whole Guanghai factory.


    "Liu Ming, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you see we''re receiving important guests? Who let you break in?!"


    Lu Jianghai directly denounced.


    "Mr. Lu, no, red snail Gang! Here comes the red snail Gang again! "


    Liu Ming said with a frightened face.


    "What..."


    Lu Jianghai and Lu Jiangshan were both stunned and their brains were blank.


    Originally, they were going to have a meeting with the senior management of Yaowang hall to discuss how to stabilize each other first, but they didn''t expect that the other party came directly before it was discussed!


    But the corners of Li Nan''s mouth showed a sneer.


    "It''s just in time. It saves me from looking for them! Come on, come out with me and have a look! "


    After saying this, Li Nan stepped out of the office in an instant.


    "Medicine king!"


    "Medicine king!"


    Lujianghai and lujiangshan were terrified and hurried to follow up.


    At this point, the factory gate.


    More than twenty cars and vans have been parked there in a dignified manner.


    A strong man dressed in black hurriedly brought people to a Porsche super run.


    This strong man in black, nicknamed Lao Ba, is one of the main generals of Lord Wang of the red snail sect.


    However, at this time, Lao Ba came to the super run, but his face was full of flattery and awe.


    At this time, the door of Porsche opened, and a young man in ancient clothes came out of the car with dark glasses and a proud face.


    Ancient costume, super running and sunglasses always give people a feeling that they don''t fit well.


    But now, in the secular world, especially in places like Guanghai, such collocation has long become the norm!


    "Brother Ao!"


    The old bus and the people behind him bowed to the young man at the same time, with a look of awe on his face.


    It''s no wonder that Liu Ao is a great expert invited by their master Wang from the sect of Zhenwu world!


    A few days ago, even the two giants of the dark world were badly hurt by Liu Ao. Lao Ba, they naturally have to treat them respectfully.


    Liu Ao was arrogant and ignored the old bus. He just patted his super run with his hand.


    I have to say that these technologies in the secular world are still very good, which makes Liu Ao feel very satisfied.


    In order to curry favor with him, these people in the secular world send luxury cars and beautiful women.


    Liu Ao felt that he liked this place more and more.


    This worldly world is like heaven to him!

 Chapter 1464

    "Let''s go!"


    Liu Ao said with a relaxed face.


    Then, Lao Ba and a group of them, surrounded by Liu Ao, walked directly towards the gate of the factory.


    At the same time, the doors of those vans had also been opened. Hundreds of tall and strong men came down from the van with a stick and a machete, all looking menacing.


    These people are all thugs of the red snail society. They came here today and were ready to smash the factory!


    A group of people gathered at the gate of the pharmaceutical factory.


    At this time, the telescopic door of the pharmaceutical factory is tightly closed.


    Behind the gate, more than 20 security personnel were waiting with rubber rollers in their hands.


    However, when they saw hundreds of people in front of them, their hearts were completely empty.


    It''s no wonder that these security personnel are just ordinary people. Where can they be the opponent of hundreds of people!


    Moreover, the most terrible thing is that there is a super master with terrible strength in the other party.


    The master alone can beat them all down!


    For a time, these security personnel were sweating and their legs were shaking involuntarily.


    At this time, Lao Ba and they had also come to the gate of the pharmaceutical factory.


    "Shit, you''re sensible. Open the door to me quickly, or you''ll feel better later!"


    The old bus roared at the security personnel inside.


    Those security personnel looked at each other and saw fear from each other''s faces.


    At this time, a security Captain stood up.


    I... I warn you, don''t mess around. We''ve called the police and they''ll come right away


    Hearing this, Lao Ba couldn''t help laughing.


    "Shit, are you fools teasing me? Lao Tzu tells you has been in Guanghai before, we will has the final say, and later, they will not be able to turn them round.


    Lao Ba said arrogantly.


    Then, Lao Ba directly said to his men, "don''t talk nonsense. Kick the door open to me!"


    "Yes, brother!"


    As those men said, a dozen strong men raised their feet and kicked them hard at the telescopic door at the same time.


    "Bang! Bang! "


    The telescopic door was kicked and shook, but it was still unable to kick open.


    At this time, Liu Ao finally couldn''t see it anymore and completely lost his patience.


    "Get out of my way, a bunch of waste!"


    After that, Liu Ao stepped forward directly and punched out at the same time.


    At the moment of his fist, a strong Qi force condensed on his fist, and the whole air was hit with an air vortex by his fist!


    The next moment, the fist attack.


    Just listen to "boom!" A loud noise.


    The telescopic door made of steel in front of him burst open in an instant under Liu Ao''s fist!


    "My God!"


    The security guards were almost paralyzed by fear.


    The people of the red snail society behind them were also amazed. They were completely shaken by the master of Zhenwu!


    At this time, the old bus had a proud face.


    "Hahaha, brother Ao is really powerful! This time, I think any of you dare to stop me! Get in! "


    With a wave of the old bus''s hand, those from the red snail society immediately poured into the pharmaceutical factory.


    "Listen to me. After you go in, smash all the machines here!"


    The old bus gave a direct order.


    "Yes!"


    The thugs said and rushed into the factory building.


    At this time, Lu Jianghai and Lu Jiangshan had rushed out of the factory with the factory workers and things.


    "Stop! What do you want? "


    Lu Jiangshan roared.


    "What are you doing?" Lao Ba sneered, "Lu, don''t you know what we want to do? In three days, our Lord Wang has given you enough face. But now, three days have passed, but you still stay here. It seems that you have not paid attention to our Lord Wang and our red snail club! "


    Lao Ba sneered repeatedly, and his face was full of yin and ruthless color.


    Lu Jianghai took a deep breath, and then said calmly, "Bago, haven''t we finished three days yet? We''ve been discussing it here."


    "Discuss? What else is there to discuss? "


    Lao Ba said impatiently.


    "This..."


    Lujiang Haydn paused and finally said, "Lord Wang, he wants our factory just to build a sect door for the high people in the Zhenwu world. Do you think this is OK? Please go back and tell Mr. Wang that we are willing to take out a sum of money to find another blessed place for Mr. Wang, and ensure that it is better than here, not only in terms of geographical location, but also in terms of aura and Feng Shui. What do you think? "


    In fact, this is also the result of preliminary discussion between Lu Jianghai and those senior leaders of Yaowang hall.


    If possible, of course, Lu Jianghai doesn''t want to be so cowardly, but now the strong dragon doesn''t pressure the local snake. He has no choice but to do so.


    Although Lu Jianghai has made great concessions, what he didn''t expect is that he received Lao BA''s sneer.


    "How''s it going? I don''t think so! "


    Old Ba Leng hummed.


    Hearing this, Lu Jianghai''s face was also a little gloomy.


    He lujianghai has never been a bully. The other party is not satisfied with such concessions. Lujianghai''s heart is also very unhappy.


    "Then you say, what do you want?"


    Lu Jianghai asked coldly.


    Lao Ba grinned and then said in a relaxed voice, "we, Mr. Wang, are kind-hearted and not unreasonable. Since you want peace talks, let''s have a good talk. Just take the money to find another blessed place. If you are sincere, give us 30% of the shares of your medicine king hall. "


    "What?!"


    Lu Jianghai was completely stunned.


    Lu Jiangshan, who has been silent, can''t help it at the moment.


    "Shit, are you all right! Do you know the current market value of our Yaowang hall? Do you know how much 30% of the shares are? Why don''t you fucking grab it?! "


    Lu Jiangshan was angry and yelled at heaven and earth.


    But Lao BA''s face was still relaxed.


    "Rob? Isn''t I just robbing now? Ha ha... "


    Lao Ba laughed arrogantly.


    "You..."


    Lu Jiangshan was so angry that he clenched his fist and wanted to kill!


    Lu Jianghai was also very angry.


    He thought he would give the other party some money, even if he thought he was unlucky, but he never thought that the other party''s appetite would be so big!


    The market value of yaowangtang is now as high as 200 billion US dollars, with 30% of the shares, which is also worth 60 billion US dollars!


    60 billion dollars!


    No matter where it is put, it is definitely an astronomical number!


    Lu Jianghai never thought that he, a fucking gang leader, would one day be robbed by life!


    Lu Jianghai really wanted to take out his gun now and directly blow the dog grass old bus in front of him.


    However, Lu Jianghai is also very clear that there are large doors in the Zhenwu world standing behind the other party. If they are hard, let alone shares, whether they can keep their lives is another matter!


    No way, Lu Jianghai had to suppress his anger and try to say calmly: "Bago, 30% of the shares are really a little too much. Even if we want to talk, we can''t talk like this. "


    "Shit, I''m just talking to them. What the fuck can you do to me? Bite me?! "


    The old bus was arrogant and scolded. He was completely confident and fearless.


    Lujiang was so angry that he clenched his fist.


    Lao Ba then said, "I tell you now that 30% of the shares can''t be less! Otherwise, I''ll smash your factory now, and you still have to give it to me! "


    Hearing this, Lu Jianghai, Lu Jiangshan, and all the people in the medicine king hall were extremely angry.


    Open robbery!


    This is a robbery!


    What else is there to expropriate factories to build zongmen? It''s obviously just an excuse!


    What the red snail society really wants is their shares in Yaowang hall!


    After a long time, Lu Jianghai finally opened his mouth with a gloomy face and said, "you red snail club, are you kidding too much!"


    Although Lu Jianghai also mixed on the ground, he at least had a bottom line and set the rules.


    But the red conch club doesn''t tell any rules. It''s just a group of bandits!


    "Deceive people too much?"


    Old Ba snorted coldly and looked disdainful.


    "I deceive people too much. What''s the matter! I tell you, this is the style of our red snail club! "


    Lao BA''s words were so arrogant that his fingers almost poked into Lu Jianghai''s face.


    But just then.


    "We have seen the style of your red snail club. Now, do you want to see the style of our medicine king hall?"


    A voice suddenly sounded in the crowd.


    "What?"


    Lao BA was stunned and didn''t react for a moment.


    But at this time, a figure had suddenly appeared in front of Lao ba.


    Without hesitation, Li Nan grabbed Lao BA''s finger and made a sudden effort.


    Just listen to "click!" A crisp sound.


    Lao BA''s fingers were directly broken back!


    "Ah!!"


    The old bus screamed, and the whole man was taken and knelt directly on the ground.


    At the same time, Li Nan''s fist had hit him again.


    "Bang!" Let out a cry.


    Lao BA was beaten like a dead dog and fell on the ground.


    All this happened in a moment, so that everyone around didn''t react to what was going on. Lao Ba had already fallen to the ground.


    "Bago!"


    "Bago!"


    The people of the red conch society were all exclaimed with horror.


    At this time, Li Nan looked at the old bus with blood on his face on the ground, but he snorted coldly and said disdainfully: "return his mother, brother Ba, why, you''re a rabbit?"


    Lao Ba: "


    "I fucking..."


    Lao Ba will swear when he opens his mouth.


    However, before he said a word, Li Nan had kicked him directly.


    "Bang!" There was a loud noise.


    Lao BA''s body hit the rear wall heavily, and instantly hit into a pool of meat mud, killing him on the spot!

 Chapter 1465

    "See now, this is the style of our medicine king hall!!"


    Li Nan looked around and shouted coldly.


    "Hiss..."


    The thugs of the red conch club could not help taking a breath when they saw the scene in front of them, and their hearts were full of horror.


    They didn''t expect that such a cruel man would suddenly appear in Yaowang hall, which had been weak and deceptive before!


    Without saying a word, they kicked their brother into meat mud and killed him on the spot!


    Such means are too strong!


    Not only the people of the red snail society, but also Lu Jianghai and Lu Jiangshan were completely shocked by this scene.


    I haven''t seen them for three years. Their young master Nan is still so powerful!


    Young master Nan, it''s still the young master Nan!


    At this time, all the people of the red snail society were stunned. For a time, no one dared to say a word more.


    Only Liu Ao''s face showed a sneer at the moment.


    "Hahaha, that''s interesting. It seems that you have found a helper early in the morning! What, do you think you can be the enemy of our flying star gate? "


    Liu Ao''s sneer revealed a sense of malice and threat.


    Hearing this, Lu Jianghai and Lu Jiangshan''s faces showed a nervous look.


    Of course, they also hope that young master Nan can get all these bastards down, but they also know that Liu Ao is a top expert from the Zhenwu world.


    What''s more, standing behind the other side is still a huge sect gate of the whole Zhenwu world. The energy is unimaginable!


    Lu Jianghai and his family are only worried that if they really tear their faces with each other, it will not only be them, but also young master Nan will suffer with them!


    At this point, Lu Jianghai will open his mouth and want to reconcile with each other.


    However, without waiting for Lu Jianghai to speak, Li Nan took the lead in saying, "who gave you the courage to make you feel qualified to be the enemy of our Yaowang hall?"


    "What?!"


    Liu Ao frowned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the boy in front of him should be so arrogant. When he moved out of the door, he dared not pay attention to himself!


    "Boy, you have a lot of courage. You don''t even pay attention to our flying star gate!"


    Liu Ao said fiercely.


    Li Nan snorted coldly, "it''s only a third rate sect gate in the Zhenwu world, which deserves my attention! Don''t look at what you are! "


    "What?!"


    Liu Ao was furious.


    Their flying star gate is also one of the most famous sects in Dongzhou of Zhenwu world, ranking among the top 36 sects in Zhenwu world!


    But now, the boy in front of him dares to say that their flying star is always a mere third rate sect gate, which is the biggest insult to their flying star gate!


    This makes Liu Ao, the true disciple of the flying star sect, how can he not be angry!


    "I don''t know the height of heaven and earth. Today, I''ll let you know the power of our flying star gate!"


    Liu Ao said, stepping out one step, the whole person immediately went directly towards Li Nan with a strong momentum!


    At his feet, countless stars suddenly appeared.


    Liu Ao immediately stepped on the starlight. Almost instantly, he had attacked Li Nan!


    At the same time, a pure Qi ran straight through the whole body from the soles of his feet, and finally aroused instantly on Liu Ao''s fist.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise.


    I saw countless dazzling stars on Liu Ao''s fist.


    All the starlight condensed at one point and went towards Linan. Where they passed, they were like the sky torn by comets. Unexpectedly, they all burned a flame, which was extremely powerful!


    This is the highest fist technique of Liu aozong, flying star fist!


    Liu Ao is confident that under this punch, the other party will never live again!


    "My God!"


    Lu Jianghai and Lu Jiangshan were surprised when they saw this scene. Although they were not martial artists, they could really feel the power of Liu Ao''s fist. How terrible it was!


    "Medicine king, be careful!"


    Lujianghai and lujiangshan screamed at the same time!


    At this time, Li Nan looked at Liu Ao''s punch with thousands of stars, but a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Flashy!"


    Li Nan snorted coldly and took out his palm at the same time.


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise.


    Liu Ao was directly slapped by Li Nan and flew out.


    And his seemingly powerful flying star fist, together with the thousands of stars, dissipated in an instant.


    Li Nan''s fist, dim stars!


    Liu Ao''s whole body flew back tens of meters.


    Finally, "boom!" A loud noise.


    Liu Ao was impartial and just hit the Porsche super car he came from.


    The whole super run was smashed and deformed in an instant. Liu Ao''s beloved car was almost scrapped in an instant!


    Liu Ao himself is no better than his sports car. His bones are almost broken. At the moment, like a dead dog, he can''t get up when embedded in the car!


    At this moment, everyone present was so surprised that their eyes were about to fall to the ground.


    The people of the red conch club didn''t expect that the expert they invited at a high price was so vulnerable that they were directly slapped Ko.


    Lu Jianghai and Lu Jiangshan were ecstatic at the moment.


    Originally, they thought that the other side was an expert in Zhenwu. They were afraid that they would suffer a great loss when they fought with the other side.


    But now, they finally know that they really underestimate their young master Nan.


    The strength of our young master Nan is much stronger than they thought!


    For a time, lujianghai and lujiangshan were excited and their self-confidence burst.


    "Drug king cow force!"


    "Shit, you dare to trouble our Yaowang hall! This is your fucking end! "


    Lujianghai and lujiangshan shouted frantically at the people of the red snail club.


    During this time, the two brothers were overwhelmed by the people of the red snail society, just like their grandson.


    Now, because of the return of young master Nan, the two brothers can finally raise their heads and start a new life!


    When the disciples of the red snail society saw this scene, they dared not stay for a long time. More than 100 people threw away their sticks and were about to flee.


    But just then.


    "Did I tell you to leave?"


    A voice sounded behind them.


    As soon as they said this, the disciples of the red snail society immediately seemed to be enchanted. At the same time, they were all scared to stay where they were and dared not move forward any more!


    Then, without any hesitation, the thugs of the red snail society knelt down in front of Li Nan.


    "Medicine king, spare your life! Medicine king, spare your life! "


    More than 100 thugs kowtowed to Li Nan and begged for mercy at the same time.


    The high-rise and workers of the medicine king hall were amazed when they saw the scene in front of them.


    They have so many people, spent so long, so much energy, have not solved the problem, but now they are all solved by the person in front of them so easily!!


    This is the real strength!


    At this time, Li Nan looked at the thugs kneeling in front of him with a cold face.


    "Since you are just some horses, I won''t embarrass you."


    Li Nan said.


    Hearing this, the thugs of the red snail society were surprised.


    It seems that this young man is not as cruel as he looks. He still has a magnanimous side.


    However, before the people were completely happy, Li Nan only listened to him and said, "everyone can leave with one hand."


    Li Nan''s words were relaxed, but all the people of the red snail club were stupid.


    They didn''t expect that the so-called "don''t embarrass you" of the other party would be such a way.


    Lujianghai lujiangshan them, but the corners of their mouths showed a sneer.


    Yes, this is their young master Nan!


    sir , lift your hand high that i may pass under it as under your mercy? be kind and generous?


    Does not exist.


    It''s my Buddha''s mercy not to destroy your house!


    "What''s the matter? Do you want us to do it ourselves?"


    Lu Jiangshan joked with some evil interest.


    The thugs of the red conch Club trembled with fear when they heard this.


    They have seen the medicine King''s means with their own eyes. How dare they let the other party do it himself!


    Then, several red snail thugs picked up the stick from the ground and hit it hard on their arms.


    "Click! Click! "


    A few crisp sounds.


    The hands of these red snail thugs drooped directly.


    "Ah!!"


    A shrill scream came from their mouths.


    The other thugs did not dare to hesitate. They also waved their sticks and abandoned their arms.


    For a time, the whole yard was full of screams, just like the howling of human purgatory ghosts, which was terrible.


    The people in Yaowang hall could not help sighing when they saw this scene.


    Fortunately, the medicine king is themselves. If the other party is an enemy, it would be terrible!


    At this time, all the thugs of the red snail club have lost one hand, and each one stands there honestly, waiting for Li Nan''s rise and fall.


    "Well, you can get out! Go back and tell the steward that he is welcome to take revenge at any time in our Yaowang hall! However, he has only one chance. If he fails, he will die for the second time! "


    Li Nan said in a cold voice.


    The big hands of the red conch club were stunned in situ, and no one dared to say a word more.


    "What are you doing? Don''t get out of here!"


    Lu Jianghai scolded angrily.


    At this moment, the people of the red snail society did not dare to stay for a long time. They hurried out of the factory.


    Looking at the figure of those thugs who drove away, the people of Yaowang hall burst into a burst of cheers.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let me introduce you. This is the real owner of our Yaowang hall, Yaowang!"


    Lu Jianghai pointed to Li Nan and said respectfully.


    "I''ve seen the medicine king!"


    "Long live the king of medicine!"


    A burst of cheers broke out in the crowd.

 Chapter 1466

    Since they were watched by the red snail Gang, the people of the medicine king hall are in a state of anxiety every day. They have to worry about the trouble from the red snail Gang every day.


    But today, they fought a beautiful turnaround for the first time. Even the so-called master of Zhenwu world was slapped into a loser.


    For a time, the people of the whole medicine king hall were full of awe and worship for the medicine king in front of them!


    Such a powerful cultivation is the real master of the medicine king hall!


    Such an identity is like a dragon in the sky for everyone!


    Subsequently, Li Nan also returned to the office.


    "Yaowang, you were so awesome just now! I''ve long been unhappy with those people. You''re so relieved! "


    As soon as he entered the office, Lu Jiangshan said excitedly.


    Li Nan smiled, "I won''t spare them if anyone dares to come to our medicine king hall again in the future!"


    "The medicine king is mighty! Ha ha ha... "


    Lu Jiangshan looked very excited.


    Li Nan smiled again, but at this time, when his eyes fell on Lu Jianghai, he was slightly stunned.


    Different from Lu Jiangshan''s excitement and joy, at the moment, Lu Jianghai looks a little sad. It is obvious that he is worried about something.


    "Lao Lu, what''s the matter? You don''t have confidence in me?"


    Li Nan said jokingly.


    Hearing this, Lu Jianghai quickly bowed down and said, "medicine king, how dare I. Just... "


    Lujiang Haidun paused and then said, "I heard that the flying star gate behind Liu Ao, even in the Zhenwu world, can be counted as a large gate. There are tens of thousands of sect disciples! Now you have crippled Liu Ao. I''m afraid... "


    Lu Jianghai''s worry is also reasonable.


    After all, the other party has tens of thousands of large doors!


    No matter how powerful his young master is, he is just a person.


    Can a person really be the opponent of the whole sect?


    This has exceeded Lu Jianghai''s cognition!


    After listening to Lu Jianghai''s words, Li Nan smiled.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a flying star gate. I don''t pay attention to it! If they don''t come, I''ll let the name of flying star gate disappear completely from the world! "


    Although Li Nan''s voice is very light, it gives people an indisputable power!


    Hearing this, both Lu Jianghai and Lu Jiangshan couldn''t help boiling blood.


    Especially Lu Jianghai, feeling the domineering spirit in his master Nan''s words, he finally realized that he still underestimated his master Nan''s strength!


    "Young master Nan is mighty!"


    Lu Jianghai couldn''t help blurting out.


    After shouting, Lu Jianghai realized that he had shouted the wrong name. Just about to correct it, Li Nan waved his hand.


    "Forget it. When there is no one in the future, just shout like this."


    Li nansongkou.


    In fact, he prefers the name of young master Nan, because this is his real name!


    "Yes, master Nan!"


    Lu Jianghai and Lu Jiangshan shouted at the same time.


    At the same time, Guanghai city center, Honglou nightclub.


    In the whole Guanghai City, this red chamber nightclub can be called one of the largest night shows.


    The whole red chamber nightclub is red, and the interior is resplendent, just like the palace.


    In the whole nightclub, there are all kinds of entertainment items. Anyone who comes here can enjoy the service like an emperor as long as he has money!


    At the same time, the red chamber nightclub has another identity, which is the general forum of the red snail Gang!


    At this time, the top floor of the red chamber nightclub is in the super large office.


    Two big men are sitting side by side on the sofa smoking cigars and chatting.


    In front of them, two tall women in hot clothes were kneeling on the ground to massage and pour wine for them, just like servants.


    Behind them, there are also two equally excellent women who are rubbing their shoulders. It''s a scene of drunkenness and gold.


    "Hahaha, how''s it going, sect leader Zuo? Are you satisfied with the service of our little sisters?"


    On the left sofa, a man in his fifties with gray hair and a green dragon tattoo on his arm asked flatteringly.


    The tattooed man is no one else. He is the boss of the red snail gang and a man of the hour in the underground world of Guanghai. Luo Hongwang, Wang Ye!


    The man sitting next to him, dressed in ancient clothes and enjoying his face at the moment, is the master of the flying star gate, picking the star on the left!


    Zuo tiaoxing looks only in his early 40s. He seems younger than Luo Hongwang, but it''s just an illusion.


    Martial arts practitioners are usually very young because they have accomplishments.


    Zuo Jiexing is actually at least 200 years old. Moreover, his cultivation has just entered the realm of immortality in the past two years. Now he is proud!


    What makes Zuo Jiexing more proud is the breaking of the Tianmen gate.


    Because the Tianmen gate is broken and the two realms are navigable, the flying star gate, which is not very prominent in the Zhenwu world, has a better development opportunity!


    After he came to the secular world, after flying star gate and Hongluo Gang, a local gang in the secular world, reached cooperation, Zuo Jiexing only felt like opening the door to a new world. The whole secular world was full of freshness, temptation and opportunities!


    "Very good!"


    Zuo Caixing gently provoked the young woman kneeling on the ground to pour her wine in front of her with her hand and said meaningfully.


    Luo Hongwang is an old hand in the wind and moon arena. How can he not understand Zuo Jiexing''s mind.


    A playful smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He quickly smiled and said, "since the left sect leader feels good, take it and use it!"


    Then Luo Hongwang said to the beautiful woman who poured the wine: "the left sect leader is the biggest guest of our red snail sect. You must serve me. Do you understand!"


    "I see, Mr. Wang!"


    The beauty''s face showed a shy smile, which was very charming.


    Looking at such a human beauty in front of him, Zuo Jiexing was also excited.


    According to the truth, Zuo Jiexing is also the head of the flying star sect. There are many women in the Zhenwu world.


    However, Zuo zhaixing felt that the women in the secular world had a different charm compared with those in the Zhenwu world.


    Looking at Zuo Jiexing''s fascinated appearance, his heart was also a burst of pride.


    Luo Hongwang has always been a man who can watch the wind and make the rudder. Otherwise, he would not have stayed in the position of the boss of the red snail gang for so long.


    Luo Hongwang has realized that the world has changed since the Tianmen gate was broken and the two boundaries were navigable!


    If you follow the previous method to mix in the Jianghu, it must be impossible. He must find a big tree in the Zhenwu world. Only in this way can their Hongluo Gang not perish and go further!


    This is also the main reason why he will take the initiative to climb the left star!


    Luo Hongwang has been investigated before. The flying star gate is a big and prestigious gate in the whole Zhenwu world, ranking among the top 36!


    Their leader, Zuo Jiexing, has stepped into heaven and is a top power!


    As long as they can hold such a big tree, their achievements in the future will be unlimited!


    And it turns out that it is.


    Since climbing the relationship of flying star gate, the red snail gang has swallowed up the two major gangs in Guanghai underground world. Today, the red snail Gang is one of the largest gangs in the whole Guanghai underground world. No other gang dares to find the trouble of the red snail Gang easily.


    And Luo Hongwang, who has become the underground leader of Guanghai, has no different scenery for a time!


    Not only that, now Luo Hongwang has set his eyes on the big cake of yaowangtang.


    Such a super large company with a market value of more than 200 billion and a brand value ranking among the top three in the world now falls on his territory. If he doesn''t search for some oil and water, he won''t be called Luo Hongwang!


    "Hahaha, left sect leader, I''ll thank you in advance for the medicine king hall!"


    Luo Hongwang said, picked up his glass and drank it.


    "Well, it''s easy to say. It''s easy for us to deal with a small secular company! Don''t worry, Liu Ao will come this time. The medicine king hall will never dare not obey. Just wait for them to come and beg you for peace talks! "


    Zuo zhaixing said confidently.


    "Hahaha, then I''ll wait for brother Ao''s good news, hahaha..."


    Luo Hongwang also looked excited.


    And just as they were having a drink.


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, the door of the office was suddenly pushed open by a man from the outside.


    "I''m a grass mud horse. I''m scared. I want to die, don''t I?"


    Luo Hongwang directly yelled at the man.


    The man quickly lowered his head in fear.


    "Wang... Lord Wang, forgive me. It''s brother Ao. They''re back!"


    The man said hurriedly.


    "What, back?"


    Hearing this, Luo Hongwang''s face was immediately excited. "It''s worthy of brother Ao. It''s simple to do things. The problem has been solved so quickly. Come and pour me a glass of wine. Now I want to respectfully respect brother Ao for his triumph! Ha ha ha... "


    Luo Hongwang said, holding up his wine glass, he was about to welcome him out.


    However, at this time, the man who reported the news said in a timid voice: "Wang... Lord Wang, brother Ao, they... Seem to have missed..."


    "What are you talking about?!"


    Hearing this, Luo Hongwang suddenly changed his face.


    Zuo Tiao Xing, who was enjoying the service of a beautiful woman, frowned instantly after hearing this.


    "Miss? Are you kidding? "


    Zuo zhaixing drank with a gloomy face.


    For a moment, a terrible pressure spread from the left star picking body, and the whole tables and chairs trembled uncontrollably!

 Chapter 1467

    Facing the terrible pressure of Zuo Jiexing, the man who reported the news immediately softened his legs and knelt directly on the ground.


    "Please forgive me, sect leader Zuo. I dare not joke! What I said is true. Brother Ao, he was maimed by people, but he was carried back by our people! "


    The famous hand explained with a frightened look on his face.


    "What?!"


    Zuo zhaixing was stunned. Of course, he also knew that the other party was just a little pony. He didn''t dare to joke about such a thing.


    However, Zuo Jiexing still can''t believe that Liu Ao will really be defeated!


    I don''t know if Zuo Jiexing doesn''t believe it, and Luo Hongwang doesn''t believe it at all.


    "Don''t hurry to invite brother Ao my father in!"


    Luo Hongwang roared at the man.


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    The man replied quickly.


    A moment later, several strong men came in carrying a stretcher.


    On the stretcher is Liu Ao.


    At this time, Liu Ao was paralyzed, like mud, almost dying.


    Seeing this scene, Luo Hongwang and Zuo Jiexing were completely stunned.


    "This... How is this possible?!"


    Zuo Jiexing can''t believe all this.


    He is well aware that Liu Ao''s strength is already the cultivation in the middle of the earth fairy, and his strength is enough to kill the most powerful giants in the secular world.


    But now, Liu Ao is beaten like this. It''s incredible!


    "This... Who the fuck did this?!"


    Luo Hongwang also exclaimed.


    "Report back to Lord Wang. It was a helper from brother Lu who did it!"


    "Help? What helper? "


    Luo Hongwang asked.


    He doesn''t believe that the Lu brothers can find any powerful experts in such a short time!


    "The other side is a young man in his early twenties. The Lu brothers seem to call him the king of medicine!"


    My men will report back.


    "Medicine king?! In his early twenties?! "


    Luo Hongwang was stunned.


    "Yes! The medicine King''s means were terrible. He not only hurt brother Ao, but even brother BA was kicked to death by him! "


    "Not only that, he also forced us to go to the more than 100 brothers, all of whom lost one hand, which brought us back!"


    The thugs complained to Luo Hongwang one by one.


    "What?!"


    This time, Luo Hongwang was completely stunned.


    He did not expect that such a cruel character would suddenly jump out of the other party.


    The left picking star on one side also looks gloomy.


    He originally wanted to solve the matter of the medicine king hall, and their seven stars could have the capital to establish a sect in the secular world, but he didn''t expect to encounter such a thing.


    And just then.


    "Cough..."


    Accompanied by a cough, Liu Ao on the stretcher coughed up two mouthfuls of blood directly!


    "Liu Ao!"


    Zuo zhaixing hurried up, grabbed Liu Ao''s wrist and explored his meridians for him.


    However, under this investigation, Zuo Caixing was completely stunned in situ.


    Zuo zhaixing found that Liu Ao''s bones were broken, even his meridians had been completely destroyed, and the whole sea of Qi had already been completely broken!


    The strength of the other party is really not weak to cause such an injury!


    At this time, Liu Ao was dying, only out of breath, not in.


    He took Zuo tiaoxing''s hand and said with the last trace of strength, "master! You must... Avenge me... "


    As soon as the voice fell, Liu Ao''s hand dropped directly, and the whole person lost his breath.


    "Liu Ao!"


    Looking at his beloved being killed, Zuo Jiexing''s face suddenly showed a look of rage.


    Luo Hongwang on one side tentatively asked, "left door master, now... What should I do?"


    Zuo zhaixing''s face is gloomy and full of killing intention.


    "Son of a bitch, even the people of our flying star gate dare to kill them. I will make them pay the blood debt of Yaowang hall!"


    Zuo zhaixing said, clapping his palm on the tea table.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise.


    The marble tea table suddenly cracked, frightening the beauties who served, losing their color and curling up together.


    Seeing Zuo zhaixing, Luo Hongwang''s face also showed a cruel color.


    He was worried that Zuo Caixing would retreat. Now it seems that Zuo Caixing is going to do it himself!


    "You deserve to be the leader of the left gate. You are really a hero!"


    Luo Hongwang raised his thumb and flattered.


    Then Luo Hongwang said, "don''t worry, sect leader Zuo. Now the medicine king is our common enemy. Kill him and I will help you!"


    That night, downtown, Yunju Pavilion.


    Yunju Pavilion is one of the highest grade hotels in Guanghai. It has a history of more than 200 years. It is regarded as a time-honored brand in Guanghai City, but it is a must for all guests from other places.


    However, the consumption level of Yunju Pavilion is not low, with tens of thousands of meals, which is not affordable to ordinary people!


    At this time, more than a dozen luxury cars stopped in front of the door of Yunju Pavilion.


    When the door opened, Lu Jianghai, Lu Jiangshan and the high-level officials of the medicine king hall surrounded Li Nan and walked down from the car.


    Three years later, young master Nan finally returned. Lujianghai and lujiangshan brothers decided to pick up the wind and wash the dust for Li Nan in Yunju Pavilion!


    At this time, Li Nan had changed into secular clothes again.


    It has to be said that Li Nan prefers the casual clothes of the secular world to the ancient clothes of the Zhenwu world.


    After changing his clothes, Li Nan at this time seems to be just an ordinary young man in the secular world.


    "Medicine king, please!"


    Lu Jianghai and Lu Jiangshan made a gesture of invitation respectively. The high-level of the medicine king hall was also divided on both sides.


    Li Nan nodded slightly to them, then walked in, and a crowd of horses followed him.


    At the same time, Yunju Pavilion.


    Two girls stopped in front of a box door.


    These two girls are very beautiful, but one of them is particularly outstanding. She is outstanding to any girl. Even if she is beautiful, once she stands with her, she will be instantly compared to a mediocre fat and vulgar powder!


    The girl is tall, with snow-white skin and extremely outstanding appearance. She is completely the typical white, rich and beautiful look in everyone''s heart.


    Not only that, the girl''s temperament is also extremely difficult to find. There is a noble and proud atmosphere between her eyebrows. This is the unique temperament that can be developed by a young lady from a famous family.


    In fact, it is true.


    If local people from Guanghai were present, I''m afraid I would recognize the identity of the girl in front of me. She is the granddaughter of Han Liancheng, the richest man in Guanghai.


    Guanghai''s first daughter, Han yunshang!


    The cloud wants to dress, the flower wants to look, and Han yunshang has such a beautiful posture!


    However, Han yunshang was scared a little uneasy at this time.


    "Xiao Lu, is this it?"


    Han Yunchang looked at the box door in front of him and asked slightly nervously.


    My best friend Zhao Xiaolu nodded, "yes, yunshang, I''ve made an appointment for you. Childe Huo is waiting for you inside. You know, Mr. Huo has a noble status. Ordinary people can''t ask him out. Therefore, you must seize this opportunity! "


    Hearing this, Han Yunchang nodded and wanted to directly push the door in.


    At this time, Zhao Xiaolu behind her grabbed her again and finally told her, "yunshang, you should remember that you are not the first daughter of Guanghai now, so you can''t play with your big miss''s temper in front of Mr. Huo!"


    Hearing this, Han yunshang''s face immediately showed a bitter color.


    Yes, Han yunshang was indeed the first daughter of Guanghai before, but all this has changed since her grandfather Han Liancheng suddenly died more than a month ago!


    Han yunshang''s parents died in a car accident when she was very young. Her grandfather brought her up.


    Han Liancheng loves this eldest granddaughter very much on weekdays, and focuses on training Han yunshang in all aspects.


    Even, Han Liancheng has said more than once that he plans to hand over the whole Han family to Han yunshang in the future and make Han yunshang the next owner of the Han family!


    However, it is strange that after Han Liancheng''s death, his will directly states that all his inheritance should be left to Han yunshang''s second and third uncles.


    As for Han yunshang, he was directly deprived of all his inheritance rights!


    At that time, once the news came out, the whole Guanghai was completely shocked. Almost everyone in the streets was talking about the successor of the Han family.


    After all, the Han family is still the richest man in Guanghai!


    Moreover, Han yunshang, the party concerned, is the first daughter of Guanghai!


    Huge family property, coupled with stunning beauty, nothing can attract people''s attention more than the superposition of the two.


    For a time, the Han family became the focus of attention of all people in Guanghai.


    People are most concerned about the issue of inheritance.


    At first, almost everyone felt incredible about the inheritance in the will.


    After all, Han yunshang is Han Liancheng''s favorite granddaughter.


    Han Liancheng even said more than once that he would make Han yunshang the next head of the family.


    But now, Han yunshang not only didn''t become the head of the family, but even deprived of all the inheritance rights, and couldn''t get a penny of the inheritance, which is really incredible.


    However, just when everyone was confused about this, a very hot news spread all over the streets of Guanghai overnight as if it had grown feet.


    Someone broke the news that, in fact, Han yunshang was not appointed as the head of the family by Han Liancheng, and even deprived of all inheritance rights. The real reason is that Han yunshang was actually her mother, born with a wild man, and there is no blood of the Han family in her body!


    Not only that, even Han Liancheng''s sudden death was also caused by a sudden cerebral infarction after learning the news!

 Chapter 1468

    Once the hot news came out, it immediately caused an uproar in the whole Guanghai.


    Everyone finally understood why han yunshang didn''t become the head of the family and why he was completely deprived of his inheritance!


    For a time, Han yunshang also changed from a dazzling first daughter of Guanghai to a wild species ridiculed everywhere!


    But in fact, the truth of all this is far from so!


    Han yunshang has been in the Han family for so many years, how can he even be uncertain about his blood?


    You know, for a rich family like the Han family, the most important thing is blood.


    In fact, Han yunshang''s body is definitely flowing with the blood of the Han family. Her mother has never done anything sorry for the Han family.


    The reason why such rumors spread is that Han yunshang''s second and third uncles and their two families are behind it!


    Second and third uncles, in order to compete for the property that should belong to Han yunshang, they deliberately created such vicious rumors to discredit Han yunshang and make it more reasonable for Han yunshang to be kicked out of the inheritance right of the Han family!


    As for the will left by Han Liancheng before his death, Han yunshang also had great doubts.


    In Han yunshang''s opinion, the contents of that will can never be the true will of Grandpa Han Liancheng!


    Because grandpa loved her so much, how could he make such a decision to clean himself out of the house?!


    This is absolutely impossible!


    Han yunshang believes that all this is definitely related to the second and third uncles!


    Therefore, Han yunshang has been wandering around during this period, trying to ask someone to help administer justice, but as soon as the other party heard that he wanted to be an enemy of the Han family, they refused one after another.


    Today, Mr. Huo, whom Han yunshang is looking for, is one of the few people in Guanghai who can suppress the Han family!


    "I see."


    Han yunshang nodded to his best friend Zhao Xiaolu and knocked directly on the door of the box.


    "Come in."


    A voice came from the box.


    Han yunshang paused and finally opened the door and went in.


    At this time, there was only one young man sitting there in such a large box.


    The young man is handsome, and his clothes are very fashionable. The decorations on his body are also valuable. Only the Patek Philippe limited watch on his wrist is worth more than five million!


    This shows how extraordinary the identity of this young man is.


    In fact, the identity of this young man is really not simple.


    This young man''s name is Huo Jingwu. He is the heir of the four ancient martial families in Guanghai!


    In fact, as one of the four ancient martial families, the Huo family has a very long history. It is said that the ancestor of the Huo family was a leader of a large sect in the Zhenwu world. He was born with a woman in the secular world when traveling in the secular world.


    Later, the leader finally decided to return to the Zhenwu world, leaving only orphans and widows in the secular world.


    However, the head teacher also has some conscience. Before leaving, he not only left a large fortune for the orphan and widowed mother, but also left a set of profound skill skills for his later generations.


    It is with these that the Huo family can gain a foothold in the secular world!


    After these years of development, the Huo family has already become a famous family in the vast sea.


    A year ago, with the opening of the Tianmen gate and the opening of navigation between the two circles, the Huos went to the Zhenwu world to find their ancestors and obtained the protection of the ancestors'' clan.


    Since then, the status of the Huo family in Guanghai has risen all the way, and almost no other family can compete with it.


    Because of this, Han yunshang asked his best friend Zhao Xiaolu to make an appointment with Mr. Huo.


    She just hopes that with the energy of Mr. Huo, she can preside over justice for herself!


    At this time, Huo Jingwu looked at Han yunshang in front of him and couldn''t help brightening his eyes.


    Han yunshang is not low, with a height of 1.72 meters. Where he stops, he gives people a feeling of being very tall.


    Today''s Han yunshang, wearing a blue and white T-shirt, shows the fullness of the upper circumference incisively and vividly.


    Under the T-shirt is a silver gray pleated skirt.


    Under the skirt, two slender white jade legs look very beautiful.


    Just such a figure, I don''t know how many men can be charmed.


    Not to mention, the most outstanding thing about Han yunshang is not just her figure, but her beautiful appearance!


    Han yunshang''s appearance is very beautiful, and her appearance temperament is a feeling between purity and charm.


    Han yunshang''s unique charm is to smile pure and charming again!


    Seeing Han yunshang who was like a fairy coming to earth, Huo Jingwu''s eyes straightened for a moment.


    In fact, Huo Jingwu had seen Han yunshang several times at some upper class cocktail parties before, and was attracted by each other''s appearance every time.


    This is also the main reason why Huo Jingwu should meet Han yunshang.


    In fact, Huo Jingwu had been interested in the best daughter before. Unfortunately, after several times of hospitality, the other party didn''t pay attention at all.


    It''s no wonder that although the former Huo family was also very good, it was still a level worse than the Han family, the richest man in Guanghai.


    Therefore, according to Huo Jingwu, it is reasonable for Han yunshang to ignore his love.


    But now, everything has become different!


    With the opening of the Tianmen gate and the navigation between the two worlds, the secular world is also changing from the previous money first to the respect of martial arts.


    As an ancient martial aristocratic family, the status of the Huo family has naturally changed.


    What''s more, Han yunshang is just an ordinary girl abandoned by the family!


    At this time, feeling Huo Jingwu''s hot eyes on himself, Han yunshang felt uncomfortable all over, as if he were standing there without clothes.


    "Why, just... Is childe Huo alone?"


    Han yunshang asked in a low voice.


    That''s not what her best friend Zhao Xiaolu told her before.


    "It''s my great honor to date such a beautiful girl as Miss Han. How can I let others make trouble around!"


    Huo Jingwu said with a smile.


    "Date? This... "


    Han yunshang was stunned and was uncomfortable with each other''s words.


    "Well, Miss Han, please sit down!"


    Huo Jingwu said again.


    "OK."


    Han yunshang sat down in the position opposite Huo Jingwu''s table.


    But just then.


    "There are only two of us here. Why are you sitting so far, Miss Han? Are you afraid I''ll eat you?"


    Huo Jingwu had a funny smile on his mouth.


    "No, I didn''t mean that..."


    Han yunshang said quickly.


    "Since it doesn''t mean that, come and sit down. Otherwise, I may not be able to hear what you want to say to me!"


    Huo Jingwu said meaningfully.


    Han yunshang didn''t recognize the threat in the other party''s tone.


    If she faced this threat with her previous temper, she would have turned and left long ago.


    But now, it''s not what it used to be. Han yunshang needs people. How can he have the same temper as before.


    After hesitation, Han yunshang had to get up and finally sat down in the seat next to Huo Jingwu.


    Looking at the once cold and arrogant first daughter of Guanghai, Huo Jingwu''s mouth can''t help showing a touch of satisfaction.


    So close, Han Yunshang''s breath of high-end perfume was completely captured by Huo Jingwu''s breath.


    He took a deep breath, and a comfortable feeling spread all over Huo Jingwu''s body.


    This feeling made Huo Jingwu''s nerves agitate for it.


    Looking at the enchanting posture beside him, Huo Jingwu couldn''t help sighing. He really deserves to be the first daughter of Guanghai. Indeed, he is a human beauty!


    At the thought that the other party is now completely in his own hands and can enjoy it at any time, Huo Jingwu''s heart can''t help but get a frenzy.


    "Hahaha, so it''s gone. Miss Han has a better figure and a more beautiful person!"


    Huo Jingwu glanced at Han yunshang and said in plain words.


    Hearing the other party''s words, Han yunshang''s show eyebrows not only wrinkled slightly.


    She had felt the other party''s attitude, but she could only bite her teeth and endure it for the time being.


    "Childe Huo, in fact, I have something very important today. I want to ask you!"


    Han yunshang shifted the topic to business.


    "Oh, I''ve heard about you! There are indeed countless places. But don''t worry, as long as we Huo family come forward, we will be able to tell you the truth! "


    Huo Jingwu said with ease.


    "Is this... Really?"


    Han yunshang was pleasantly surprised.


    "Of course! Our Huo family is one of the four ancient martial families in Guanghai. With the energy of our Huo family, it''s easy to give you justice! "


    Huo Jingwu said confidently.


    Hearing this, Han yunshang immediately smiled.


    Han yunshang has been troubled by the family inheritance for a long time. No one is willing to speak for her.


    Now, Han yunshang was overjoyed that the Huo family, one of the most powerful in Guanghai, was finally willing to stand on his side.


    "If that''s the case, I really want to thank childe Huo for his kindness!"


    Han yunshang said gratefully.


    However, Han yunshang just said this, but Huo Jingwu immediately stopped her.


    "Miss Han, you don''t have to thank me in a hurry. It''s true that our Huo family can help you solve your problems, but you should have heard that there is no free lunch in this world. Although we Huo family can help you, I am not related to you. Even if I want to help you, you should give me a reason to help you? "


    Huo Jingwu said with a smile.

 Chapter 1469

    "What? This... "


    Han yunshang was stunned when he heard this.


    Then Han yunshang suddenly thought of something and hurriedly said, "I see. Don''t worry, childe Huo. As long as you can be fair for me and help me regain my inheritance right, I will take out a lot of money to thank childe Huo and the Huo family for their great kindness!"


    In Han yunshang''s opinion, the reason why the other party said that was entirely to get some benefits.


    However, when Han Yunchang said this, Huo Jingwu directly laughed.


    "Money? Hahaha, why, in Miss Han''s opinion, do I Huo Jingwu look like a person who is short of money? "


    Huo Jingwu sneered.


    "No, I didn''t mean that. Just, didn''t you just say... "


    Han yunshang doesn''t quite understand.


    Huo Jingwu sneered, "Miss Han, you really don''t know. Are you really stupid or pretend to be stupid? As I said just now, I am not related to you. Naturally, I have no reason to help you. But if you become Huo Jingwu''s woman, don''t I have a legitimate reason to stand out for you? "


    "What?!"


    Han yunshang was completely stunned.


    She never expected that Huo Jingwu would make such a request!


    Immediately, Han yunshang''s face became cold in an instant.


    "Mr. Huo, please respect me!"


    Han yunshang said coldly.


    "Respect?"


    Huo Jingwu snorted coldly.


    "Huo Jingwu is willing to let you be my woman. I already think highly of you. Isn''t it enough to respect you? Don''t forget, you are no longer the first daughter of Guanghai. Do you think you are still qualified to continue to be noble here? "


    Huo Jingwu said with a sneer.


    "You..."


    Han yunshang didn''t expect the other party to speak so rudely.


    At this time, Huo Jingwu then said, "don''t blame me for not reminding you. You have nothing now. The only thing left is this good skin bag. As long as you follow me, I not only guarantee that you can regain the right of inheritance, but even in the future, with our Huo family, your Han family can go to a higher level! Otherwise, you won''t want to take back the inheritance of the Han family in your life! "


    Huo Jingwu raised his eyebrows, looked confident and looked like Han yunshang.


    Hearing Huo Jingwu''s words, Han yunshang was extremely angry.


    The other party''s words are so direct that he wants to exchange his body for all this!


    This is a huge insult to Han yunshang!


    "Well, for you, it''s a sure business. Should you think about it?"


    Huo Jingwu continued to instigate.


    While talking, Huo Jingwu''s hand was going to stretch out directly towards Han yunshang''s thigh.


    Just, don''t wait for Huo Jingwu''s hand to reach in front of him.


    "Pa!"


    A crisp sound.


    Han yunshang slapped him directly and opened his hand impolitely.


    "Sorry, I''m not the kind of woman you think!"


    Han Yunchang said, then he stood up directly.


    "Farewell!"


    Han yunshang walked directly to the door.


    However, without waiting for her to take two steps, Huo Jingwu suddenly got up, jumped, and flew directly to her, blocking her way!


    "You..."


    Han yunshang was so frightened that he stepped back.


    Huo Jingwu had a cruel smile on his face.


    "I still want to leave when I''m in my hands? I''d better wait until I''m comfortable! "


    With that, Huo Jingwu a fierce tiger pounced on the food, and rushed directly at Han yunshang.


    In fact, as early as the moment Han yunshang entered the door, Huo Jingwu couldn''t help it.


    At present, the first daughter in the wide sea is really beautiful. Every place of her body is full of infinite attraction to men.


    Huo Jingwu''s mind has imagined countless ways to play with each other.


    Now, he wants to realize all his ideas one by one!


    Seeing Huo Jingwu rushing towards him, Han yunshang was shocked and turned pale.


    She didn''t expect that the other party, as a dignified young master of the Huo family, would openly do such shameless things!


    Han yunshang retreated again and again.


    "You... Don''t mess around, you... If you dare to touch me, I''ll call the police!"


    Han yunshang exclaimed.


    Huo Jingwu snorted coldly, "OK, I''ll take more photos for you later. I want to see it. Dare you report it!"


    "What..."


    Han yunshang''s brain went blank.


    At this time, she realized what a huge mistake she had made today. She took the initiative to send herself to the mouth of such a beast!


    At this time, Huo Jingwu didn''t stop any longer and rushed up to Han yunshang again.


    At this moment, Han yunshang didn''t know where her courage and strength came from. She grabbed a chair and threw it directly at Huo Jingwu''s head.


    However, before the chair hit Huo Jingwu, Huo Jingwu punched him fiercely.


    "Boom!" There was a loud noise.


    The chair made of solid wood was smashed by Huo Jingwu!


    Seeing this scene, Han yunshang was surprised.


    She remembered at this time that Huo Jingwu himself was a descendant of the ancient martial family Huo family, and his strength was naturally not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    Huo Jingwu''s face was full of a proud sneer.


    "You''d better not resist and serve me honestly. Maybe you can suffer less flesh and blood!"


    Huo Jingwu said and grabbed Han yunshang''s shoulder.


    Without any pause, Huo Jingwu directly asked North and South Korea to kiss yunshang''s face.


    But just then.


    "Ho..."


    A mist gushed out towards Huo Jingwu, unbiased, and directly sprayed on Huo Jingwu''s eyes.


    This is nothing else. It''s a wolf spray prepared in Han Yunshang''s bag.


    In fact, Han yunshang didn''t prepare it for today.


    Because of her outstanding appearance, Han yunshang is troubled by this aspect on weekdays, so she usually has the habit of carrying self-defense articles.


    But just now, she forgot all this because of a moment of panic, and now she finally remembered it.


    "Ah!!"


    Huo Jingwu was sprayed, and his eyes were stabbed with pain.


    Han yunshang took this opportunity to quickly go around to the other side of the table, open the door and run out directly.


    "Stop! Bitch, stop the fuck! "


    Behind him came Huo Jingwu''s roar.


    With Huo Jingwu''s roar, the two box doors next to him opened at the same time.


    Twenty or thirty people rushed out of the box at the same time.


    These people are all from the Huo family. They were just arranged by Huo Jingwu for dinner. Now they all rushed out when they heard the sound.


    "Get her! Catch that bitch! "


    Huo Jingwu roared.


    "Yes, sir!"


    Huo Jingwu gave an order, and those men hurried to catch up with Han yunshang.


    These Huo family members are all martial artists with cultivation accomplishments. They are very fast. They have caught up with them in a few breaths.


    Han yunshang had run to the hall. She looked back and saw the Huo family who had caught up. She was very frightened.


    And just then.


    "Bang!" There was a muffled noise.


    Han yunshang didn''t see it. The whole man went straight into a man''s arms.


    For a moment, Han yunshang felt as if he had hit a wall and almost fainted.


    "Yes... Sorry..."


    Han yunshang hurriedly apologized.


    "Oh, it''s okay."


    Li Nan answered softly, but he didn''t take it to heart. With Lu Jianghai, they continued to walk in.


    At this time, because of the delay, Han yunshang has been surrounded by the Huo family.


    At this time, Han yunshang looked at the people around him and was completely desperate.


    At this time, Huo Jingwu also came down from upstairs.


    Seeing Han yunshang being caught from a distance, Huo Jingwu''s face was full of pride and walked quickly towards Han yunshang.


    "Fuck NIMA, get out of the way!"


    Huo Jingwu didn''t even look at Li Nan and pushed them away.


    Li Nan frowned and looked back.


    At this time, Huo Jingwu has come to Han yunshang.


    "Pa!" There was a crisp noise.


    Without saying anything, Huo Jingwu slapped Han yunshang in the face.


    Han yunshang''s beautiful white face immediately showed five more bright red fingerprints, which looked very eye-catching.


    "I''ll let you run! See how I deal with you tonight! "


    Huo Jingwu scolded fiercely.


    "Take her to my car!"


    Huo Jingwu ordered.


    "Yes!"


    The Huo family said that they would take Han yunshang away directly.


    Han yunshang was so desperate that he cried directly.


    She could not imagine what a terrible thing it would be waiting for her!


    And just then.


    "Wait a minute!"


    A voice suddenly sounded.


    When they looked back, they saw a thin boy standing there calmly looking at them.


    Huo Jingwu''s face immediately became gloomy.


    "What''s the matter, little bastard? You still want a hero to save the United States?!"


    Huo Jingwu sneered.


    Han yunshang was also stunned. Unexpectedly, the man she hit just now would stand up.


    However, Han yunshang was still desperate.


    Because she knows the strength of Huo Jingwu and the energy of the Huo family in Guanghai.


    The young man in front of him looks so ordinary that even if the other party wants to help, there is nothing he can do!


    At this time, Li Nan looked at the arrogant Huo Jingwu, but his face was calm.


    "You just hit me. Apologize."


    Li Nan said quietly.


    "What?!"


    Huo Jingwu was stunned and thought he had heard wrong.


    Han yunshang was also stunned. Unexpectedly, the other party stopped Huo Jingwu and just wanted Huo Jingwu to apologize.


    At this time, Huo Jingwu sneered and looked at Li Nan as if he were looking at a fool.


    "What did you just say? Let me apologize? Do you fucking know who I am? Dare you ask me to apologize! "


    Huo Jingwu roared arrogantly.


    Li Nan was slightly stunned and nodded, "Lao Tzu, of course I know, writing Tao Te Ching, but does it have anything to do with you?"

 Chapter 1470

    "What are you talking about?!"


    Hearing Li Nan''s words, Huo Jingwu was confused and didn''t react for a long time.


    All the people on one side were stunned for a moment, only feeling speechless for a while.


    Brother, what people say about Lao Tze is totally different from what you say about Lao Tze, okay!


    In fact, of course, Li Nan knew it was not the same thing. He just made fun of Huo Jingwu.


    Sure enough, under the interruption of Li Nan, Huo Jingwu only felt that his emotions had been disturbed.


    After a long time, Huo Jingwu finally cleared his emotions, and the whole person became angry again.


    "Don''t fucking interrupt. That''s not what I told you! I''m Huo Jingwu of Guanghai Huo family. You dare to make me apologize to you. I think you''re tired of living! "


    Huo Jingwu shouted fiercely.


    Li Nan has just arrived in Guanghai and is not very clear about Guanghai.


    However, after hearing this, Lu Jianghai suddenly changed his face.


    "What? Huo family?! "


    Lu Jianghai exclaimed.


    Lu Jianghai is very clear about the major forces in Guanghai, and he is no stranger to the Huo family.


    Immediately, Lu Jianghai quickly lowered his voice and said in Li Nan''s ear, "young master Nan, the Huo family is one of the four ancient martial families in Guanghai. It is said that the family blood also has a deep relationship with the main sect in the Zhenwu world. Otherwise, we''d better not see things like him...... "


    Hearing this, Li Nan smiled bitterly in his heart.


    Why is it the main gate of Zhenwu?


    It seems that the world has really changed. Before, as long as you had money, you could control everything.


    But now, these secular dignitaries are trying to get on with the forces of Zhenwu.


    At this time, Huo Jingwu, who was not far away, saw Lu Jianghai whispering in Li Nan''s ear with a dignified face, and the corners of his mouth immediately showed a proud sneer.


    Obviously, the other party has obviously heard of their Huo family name, and is very afraid of their own Huo family!


    Thinking of this, Huo Jingwu became even more proud.


    "Well, do you regret it? Now you should know what kind of existence you have provoked! "


    Huo Jingwu snorted proudly.


    In Huo Jingwu''s opinion, the other party has obviously been completely shocked by his name as the son of the Huo family.


    "Well, now, do you dare to let me apologize to you?!"


    Huo Jingwu looked at Li Nan and said disdainfully.


    At this time, the diners around them had already been attracted. After they heard that Huo Jingwu was the son of the Huo family, they all threw sympathetic eyes at Li Nan.


    In their opinion, the young man in front of them is really unlucky. You say you have to provoke the Huo family''s childe!


    Now, even the top management of Guanghai should be respectful after meeting the Huo family.


    The young man knew at a glance that he was just a boy from an ordinary family. He dared to ask childe Huo to apologize to him. It was too much of himself!


    At this time, Li Nan just nodded after hearing Huo Jingwu''s words.


    "I see. You Huo family are so powerful, then... You can apologize to me on your knees! "


    Li Nan said in a flat voice.


    As Lu Jianghai said, Huo family''s greatest reliance is Zhenwu sect.


    But the next thing Li Nan wants to deal with is the top sect in the Zhenwu world of Shura palace, one of the three wonders of Zhenwu.


    How could he pay attention to other small doors that can''t even be arranged?!


    Therefore, from the beginning, Li Nan didn''t pay attention to the so-called childe Huo in front of him!


    As soon as Li Nan said this, it was like thunder. Everyone in Yunju pavilion was completely stunned.


    Han yunshang''s pretty face was also full of surprise.


    "What the fuck are you talking about? Let me kneel down? I apologize? "


    Huo Jingwu laughed angrily, as if he had heard the most ridiculous joke in the world.


    Those followers of the Huo family behind them laughed, as if they had heard the most ridiculous joke in the world!


    Not only them, but also the people watching from one side smiled bitterly and shook their heads.


    They all felt that the young man in front of them was afraid not to be crazy, so they dared to say such words that did not know how to live or die!


    At this time, Li Nan ignored the differences of the people around him, but directly said, "you still have the last three seconds to consider."


    While talking, Li Nan started counting down directly without saying anything, "three..."


    "What?!"


    Huo Jingwu only felt that he had been insulted.


    Shit, the other party not only dared to say such words as asking him to kneel down and apologize, but also really dared to start counting down, which fucking didn''t pay attention to himself!


    "Two..."


    Li Nan''s countdown continues.


    This time, Huo Jingwu was completely furious.


    "I''m a grass mud horse. I think you''re looking for death!"


    Huo Jingwu said, the whole man was like a tiger, and he punched out towards Li Nan!


    The huge fist wind exploded in the hall like thunder.


    Everyone was shocked when they saw this scene. They were all completely shocked by the power of Huo Jingwu''s fist.


    At the same time, the hearts of the people had also mourned for the young man in advance.


    You dare to be so arrogant when you provoke the young master Huo. You really want to die!


    However, just when Huo Jingwu''s fist was about to hit Li Nan.


    "One!"


    Li Nan''s last number has also been said.


    The next moment.


    "Bang!" There was a dull noise in the hall.


    It was accompanied by a tremor.


    Everyone could not bear to see the tragedy of the young man.


    However, the next moment, when people saw the scene in front of them, they were all stunned on the spot.


    In front of me, the boasting young man stood still.


    But in front of him, Huo Jingwu had knelt down there.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes were so frightened that they were about to fall to the ground.


    "Shit, am I hallucinating?"


    "Young master Huo really... Knelt down?!"


    "No! What the hell is going on? "


    People can''t believe everything in front of them.


    At the same time.


    "Ah!! My legs!! "


    In Huo Jingwu''s mouth, he gave a shrill scream.


    At this time, people saw that Huo Jingwu''s knees had been completely broken, and the scarlet blood stained the ground!


    "Hiss..."


    "My God!"


    The crowd could not help but take a breath.


    Just now they didn''t see what was going on. Huo Jingwu had knelt on the ground.


    Only Huo Jingwu knew that the other party slapped him directly from the top, and then he knelt down uncontrollably!


    At this time, Huo Jingwu realized that this seemingly ordinary young man was definitely not that simple!


    "Childe!"


    "Childe!"


    Those followers of the Huo family saw the scene in front of them. They were very shocked and rushed up directly.


    At this time, Li Nan glanced at the past.


    When those followers of the Huo family saw Li Nan''s eyes, they were frightened.


    It''s just a look, but it makes these Huo family followers feel scared from the bottom of their heart. They have an intuition that as long as they dare to move forward again, they will be killed immediately on the spot!


    For a moment, all the twenty or thirty followers of the Huo family stopped, and no one dared to take another step forward.


    When the crowd saw this scene, it was incredible.


    With one look in his eyes, he scared the followers of the Huo family not to approach. This is too exaggerated.


    But these onlookers didn''t know the horror of that look.


    These followers of the Huo family have cultivation accomplishments and are scared. If they were ordinary people, I''m afraid just this look could make them kneel down involuntarily!


    Han Yunchang''s eyes looking at Li Nan are also full of brilliance.


    She has seen that the boy in front of her is definitely a powerful martial arts expert!


    At this time, Li Nan ignored everyone''s eyes, but looked down at Huo Jingwu kneeling in front of him.


    "Now, apologize to me!"


    Li Nan said quietly.


    Hearing this, Huo Jingwu gasped fiercely like a bison.


    The other party not only wasted his legs, but also dared to force him to apologize. Huo Jingwu wanted to break the other party to pieces!


    "I fuck you, you dare to touch me! I''m the Huo family. We Huo family will never let you go! "


    Huo Jingwu said fiercely.


    "I say it one last time and apologize!"


    Li Nan ignored Huo Jingwu''s threat and said coldly.


    "I will kill you! I must kill you! "


    Huo Jingwu roared angrily to heaven and earth.


    At this time, Li Nan didn''t have any nonsense. He waved it directly and patted it directly towards Huo Jingwu''s tianlinggai.


    "Childe!"


    The Huo family exclaimed.


    Huo Jingwu was also terrified.


    At this time, he can really feel the powerful power in this palm.


    Huo Jingwu knew that once this palm fell on his head, his whole head would burst and die on the spot!


    No more hesitation.


    "Brother, spare your life! I was wrong! "


    Huo Jingwu, who was arrogant just now, is begging for mercy directly.


    "I really know I''m wrong! Please spare my life! "


    Huo Jingwu kept kowtowing and begging for mercy, and his desire for survival was very strong.


    When the people around saw this scene, they were completely stunned.


    They didn''t expect that just now they were furious and said they were going to kill each other''s childe Huo. In the twinkling of an eye, they recognized that they had come to this point!


    Han yunshang was also very surprised.


    She is well aware of the strength of the Huo family. As an ancient martial family, each of the Huo family''s children is a strong man with profound strength, and the same is true of Huo Jingwu in front of her.


    But now, the boy in front of him forced Huo Jingwu to kneel down and beg for mercy.


    For a time, Han yunshang''s eyes at each other became different.

 Chapter 1471

    At this time, with Huo Jingwu''s begging for mercy, Li Nan''s palm finally stopped when there was less than three inches from Huo Jingwu''s head.


    Rao is so. Huo Jingwu still feels the powerful pressure in this palm.


    He knew very well that if he hadn''t begged for mercy in time just now, he would have become a corpse!


    The young man in front of us is not just scaring himself. He really wants to take his own life!


    At this point, Huo Jingwu''s forehead burst into countless cold sweats.


    At this time, Li Nan said coldly, "you know. Remember, walk carefully next time! "


    "Yes, I remember!"


    Huo Jingwu nodded repeatedly.


    "Go away!"


    Li Nan said casually.


    Hearing this, Huo Jingwu was immediately pardoned.


    He instinctively wanted to get up. Then he realized that his legs and knees had been shattered and he couldn''t get up at all.


    Only then did the followers of the Huo family react and quickly add up Huo Jingwu from the ground and leave.


    At this time, a subordinate asked casually, "childe, do you want to take this woman with you?"


    Hearing this, Huo Jingwu slapped him in the face.


    "Take your mother! Hurry! "


    Huo Jingwu roared.


    No wonder Huo Jingwu was so angry. He just felt that all his men were fools.


    Isn''t it obvious that the young man deliberately came to find fault with Han yunshang because he didn''t like it!


    Now these men still want to take Han yunshang away. They''re looking for death, okay!


    Immediately, the Huo family carried Huo Jingwu and left in a hurry.


    Only the people present were shocked one by one.


    That''s the son of the great Huo family. It''s incredible that he should be so embarrassed now.


    For a moment, the people looked at Li Nan with great awe!


    Han yunshang was also delighted at the moment.


    Originally, it would be a terrible nightmare to meet her tonight, but I didn''t expect that I would be saved because of this strange man in front of me!


    "Thank you... Thank you!"


    Han Yunchang bowed down to Li Nan with an excited face.


    Li Nan was calm.


    "You misunderstood, I just look at him!"


    After saying this, Li Nan directly took Lu Jianghai and they turned and left.


    Looking at the back of Li Nan leaving, Han yunshang was stunned in situ.


    She was a little surprised, because so far, the other party is still the first man who didn''t look at her!


    Even, the other party clearly had the opportunity to get closer to her, but the other party didn''t mean anything in this regard.


    However, because of this, Han yunshang felt that the other party was different from other ordinary people!


    In fact, with Han yunshang''s outstanding appearance, no normal man will ignore her, and Li Nan will naturally see it in his eyes.


    However, what Li Nan thinks more now is how to revenge and solve the trouble of Shura mother fairy.


    As for these long relationships, Li Nan has no energy to be distracted.


    At the same time, the Huo family has carried Huo Jingwu out of the Yunju Pavilion.


    "I''m a fucking asshole! I let him die! I must let him die! "


    As soon as he got back to the car, Huo Jingwu roared wildly.


    He''s always bullied others by Huo Jingwu. He''s never been bullied like this!


    As soon as he saw his bloody legs, Huo Jingwu wanted to devour Li Nan alive!


    Those followers of the Huo family on one side are scared one by one at the moment. They don''t even dare to give out one of the atmosphere, for fear that they will touch the mildew of Huo Jingwu.


    Later, Huo Jingwu said coldly to several followers, "you guys, stay here and follow them. I will avenge you!"


    "Yes!"


    The attendants hurried to answer.


    On the other side, Yunju Pavilion is in the box.


    "Young master Nan, the Huo family is an ancient martial aristocratic family. They have a deep background in the family. Moreover, they also have a blood relationship with the main sect in the Zhenwu world. You have seriously injured the Huo family childe now. I''m afraid the Huo family will not give up! "


    After taking his seat, Lu Jianghai whispered to Li Nan.


    Li Nan smiled.


    "It''s all right. I don''t expect them to give up with me."


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    "Ah? This... "


    Lu Jianghai was surprised.


    Lu Jiangshan on one side also looked puzzled.


    Li Nan looked at Lu Jianghai and Lu Jiangshan and said, "Lao Lu, Xiao Lu, I know your life may not be so easy these days. But don''t worry, I''m coming back this time to establish authority for our Yaowang hall! Since these people want to die, I don''t mind helping them! "


    Hearing this, both Lu Jianghai and Lu Jiangshan were inspired.


    Now they finally realize that their era is coming back!


    Next, Lu Jianghai and Lu Jiangshan were completely relieved. The whole banquet was held in a very relaxed atmosphere.


    That evening, after the banquet, Li Nan stayed in the presidential suite of a five-star hotel under the arrangement of Lu Jianghai.


    As soon as he opened the door of the suite, Li Nanton was startled by the scene in front of him.


    In front of him, twelve beautiful figures had stood in a row waiting there.


    Each of these twelve figures is tall and beautiful. In all aspects, they are enough to crush those first-line actresses in the entertainment circle.


    Especially what they are wearing at the moment is a unified red tight cheongsam, which perfectly shows their proud figure!


    Any one of them is enough to make countless men fall for it, not to mention twelve!


    At this time, seeing Li Nan entering the door, their faces immediately showed a sweet smile.


    "Welcome your majesty back to the palace!"


    Yingyan''s voice makes people''s legs soft.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Li Nan couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Nima, or familiar formula, or familiar taste.


    What''s more, it''s still a fucking increase!


    That night, Li Nan stayed in the presidential suite.


    I was speechless all night.


    Early the next morning, just as Li Nan was sleeping soundly.


    "Your Majesty, you have a phone to answer."


    A sweet voice suddenly whispered in my ear.


    When Li Nan opened his bleary eyes, he saw a beautiful face and looked at himself with a smile.


    Not only one, but also the other eleven figures have knelt in two rows in front of the bed with a sweet smile. They are really like those handmaids who obey their masters in ancient imperial palaces.


    Li Nan took the call and took a look. It was Lu Jianghai. He didn''t think much and directly pressed the connect button.


    "Hello, old Lu."


    "Master Nan, did you have a good rest last night?"


    Lu Jianghai asked.


    Li Nan looked up at the two rows of Yingyan in front of him, coughed twice, and said, "well, it''s OK."


    "Well, call me so early. What''s the matter?"


    Li Nan quickly turned off the topic.


    "Well, there''s something really wrong. If it''s convenient for young master Nan now, can you come down? We have something to discuss with young master Nan."


    Lu Jianghai said quickly.


    "No problem, I''ll go down now!"


    Li Nan said directly.


    "Well, we''ll wait for you downstairs!"


    After that, Lu Jianghai hung up the phone directly.


    Li Nan got up and immediately put on his clothes.


    At this time, those cheongsam beauties rushed to meet them.


    "Your Majesty, let''s change your clothes!"


    Then they picked up Li Nan''s clothes and began to serve Li Nan.


    Li Nan raised his eyebrows, but he didn''t refuse. After all, it''s hard to refuse.


    A few minutes later, Li Nan came downstairs.


    Just downstairs, lujianghai lujiangshan, they have opened the door and waited there.


    "After all, what''s the matter?"


    After getting on the bus, Li Nan asked directly.


    "Well, young master Nan, the red snail Gang called us this morning!"


    Lu Jianghai said.


    "Oh? What do you say? "


    Asked Li Nan.


    "Luo Hongwang meant to make peace with the US. At noon, at the red chamber nightclub. However, I think it may not be that simple... "


    Lu Jianghai said with some worry.


    "It''s more than that. In my opinion, it''s likely to be a Hongmen banquet! I don''t know what pits have been dug for us to jump in! "


    Lu Jiangshan said discontentedly.


    "Having said that, the other party has taken the initiative to talk about peace. If we don''t go, it will appear that we have no sincerity. But if you go... "


    Lu Jianghai was obviously very embarrassed. He didn''t know how to make a decision for a while.


    "Go! Of course! People have invited us. If we don''t go again, it doesn''t seem that we don''t give each other face! "


    Li Nan said directly.


    As soon as this remark came out, the faces of Lu Jianghai and Lu Jiangshan showed concern.


    "That''s what I said, but if the red snail gang did something behind their back, wouldn''t it end badly?"


    Lu Jianghai said anxiously.


    Li Nan nodded, then said with deep thought: "yes, if so, their fate will be really miserable!"


    Lu Jianghai: "


    Lu Jiangshan: "


    At this moment, the brothers hardly knew what to say.


    What, they''ll be miserable?


    Obviously, the other party is holding a Hongmen banquet. If you go there casually, the end will be very miserable. Shouldn''t it be your own side?


    Why is everything different when you get to young master Nan?


    "Master Nan, are you sure you want to do this?"


    Lu Jiangshan asked.


    "Of course. Don''t we want Liwei in Yaowang hall? Then start with the red snail Gang! "


    Li Nan''s eyes flashed a cold feeling.

 Chapter 1472

    Noon, downtown, Honglou nightclub.


    Because it was daytime, there were no guests in Honglou nightclub at this time.


    On the square in front of the nightclub, many vehicles stopped at the moment, and many big men in black were guarding there.


    All these people are members of the red snail gang.


    At this time, in front of the French window of the top office.


    "Shit, so many people are there. I''m too scared to come! Sunspot, don''t let those fools hide some for me! "


    Looking at the dense crowd in the square below, Luo Hongwang ordered one of his men with great dissatisfaction.


    "I see, Mr. Wang!"


    The man named sunspot quickly picked up the walkie talkie and gave orders to the horses in the square below.


    A moment later, the originally dense crowd in the square was suddenly much less, leaving only twos and threes of people still standing there.


    Seeing this scene, Zuo Jiexing sitting on the sofa immediately hissed.


    "Lord Wang, I think you''re really wasting your time. With the strength of our flying star gate, you can directly kill them in the medicine king hall. Where can you need so much trouble!"


    Zuo zhaixing shook his head and said with a wry smile.


    Originally, Zuo zhaixing meant to take people directly to the medicine king hall to settle accounts with the so-called medicine king.


    But he was persuaded by Luo Hongwang.


    "Master Zuo, of course, I am very confident in the strength of your flying star gate. However, the medicine king doesn''t seem to be a good stubble. As the saying goes, it''s always right to be careful. Be careful. Ha ha ha... "


    Luo Hongwang said with a smile.


    After all, Luo Hongwang has been a big man in the underground world of Guanghai for many years. In terms of Jianghu experience, he is much richer than Zuo Jiexing.


    He can go from a little horse to today''s height step by step, relying on caution.


    He never despised any opponent, especially when the other Party defeated even Liu Ao''s inner disciples!


    However, Luo Hongwang is very relaxed now.


    Because he has laid a net in the red chamber, and there are experts from Zuo Tiao Xing and Feixing gate sitting behind him.


    Luo Hongwang is very confident now. As long as the so-called medicine King enters the red chamber, he will have no return!


    Zuo zhaixing snorted coldly.


    "That''s right, but people should be able to take the bait. In this case, if anyone dares to come, he is mentally ill! "


    Zuo zhaixing looked completely hopeless.


    Luo Hongwang has a confident face.


    "The left sect leader can rest assured. What the medicine king hall hopes most is to reconcile with us. Now I take the initiative to offer an opportunity for peace talks. Even if they know that there is a danger here, they must seize the opportunity! The most important thing is that the medicine king has just defeated brother Ao. Now he is in a time of complacency and thinks he has controlled everything! So, I''m sure they will come! "


    Luo Hongwang said confidently.


    Luo Hongwang has been wandering in the Jianghu for so long, and he is quite sure of these.


    Sure enough, as soon as Luo Hongwang finished speaking, the sunspot''s walkie talkie rang.


    Then the sunspot came to Luo Hongwang with an excited face.


    "Mr. Wang, the people of the medicine king hall are really coming! It''s downstairs! "


    The sunspot said excitedly.


    Hearing this, Luo Hongwang was overjoyed.


    "Ha ha, what''s up, sect leader Zuo? Am I right?"


    Luo Hongwang generally said.


    "I didn''t expect such a fool!"


    Zuo tiaoxing looked disdainful.


    "Well, let''s go and meet this shit medicine king!"


    Luo Hongwang said and took people out of the office directly.


    At this time, on the square outside the red building.


    A dozen cars have been parked there.


    When the door opened, Li Nan came down from the car.


    Just now they have assigned it. Later, he will take Lu Jianghai and more than a dozen of his men to go in, while Lu Jiangshan is responsible for staying outside.


    In fact, these were all assigned by Lu Jianghai. Originally, Li Nan meant that he could go in alone, but Lu Jianghai was not at ease, so he insisted on going in.


    "Young master Nan, don''t worry. Our people have brought guys. As long as the people of the red snail Gang dare to act rashly, I''m sure to rush in with people at the first time!"


    Lu Jiangshan said fiercely.


    "Is that so?"


    Li Nan looked around, then smiled and said playfully, "I think you''d better stay outside. I''m afraid you don''t have enough people..."


    "Ah? This... "


    Lu Jiangshan was stunned and didn''t react for a moment.


    In fact, as soon as Li Nan got off the bus just now, he had insight into everything.


    Although the people of the red snail gang are hiding in the dark, they are all living people after all. As long as they are living people, they will emit energy.


    For Li Nan, a top-level strongman with golden immortal cultivation, his mind can even cover the whole city. How can these people of the red snail Gang escape Li Nan''s eyes!


    Li Nan had seen that at least more than 100 gunmen were ambushed outside the red building.


    Not to mention the Red Mansions!


    According to Li Nan''s divine knowledge, there are not only many gunmen in the red chamber, but also at least 30 martial artists with cultivation!


    The accomplishments of these warriors are at least above the divine realm, and half of them are strong people above Earth immortals!


    You don''t have to think about it. These warriors must come from the so-called Zhenwu sect, which supports the red snail sect behind!


    There are not only many gunmen, but also so many martial artists. It seems that today''s Red Mansion is indeed a dragon''s pool and tiger''s den.


    However, Li Nan did not pay attention to these.


    "Don''t act rashly after you go in. Just leave everything to me!"


    Li Nan preached to Lu Jianghai and told them.


    Lu Jianghai was stunned and nodded.


    Immediately, under the leadership of several red snail Gang Ma Zai, Li Nan and they walked directly into the red chamber nightclub.


    At the door, Lu Jianghai''s weapons were unloaded.


    Helpless, they entered the red chamber with their bare hands, which made Lu Jianghai feel insecure.


    A moment later, they came to the hall on the first floor of the red building.


    I saw that there had already been a huge round table, which was full of delicious dishes.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect you from the medicine king hall to give me such a face. It''s far from welcome! It''s far from welcome! "


    With a burst of laughter, Luo Hongwang came down from the upstairs with more than a dozen gold medal thugs of the red snail Gang, such as sunspots.


    "This is Mr. Yao Wang. I didn''t expect to be so young! Young and promising! Young and promising! "


    Luo Hongwang came to Li Nan and praised him with a smile on his face.


    Li Nan ignored Luo Hongwang''s flattery, but directly said, "we are here today for the medicine king hall. I don''t know about it. How is Wang going to talk about it? "


    "Ah? This... "


    Luo Hongwang was stunned, then smiled again, and hurriedly said, "this? In fact, I invited the medicine king to make amends to you this time! Before, I didn''t know that there was a medicine King behind the medicine king hall. An expert like you was in charge. It was because I had no eyes that I offended the medicine king hall. I''m here. I''ll officially compensate you! "


    Luo Hongwang said, picked up the wine pot on the table, poured himself a glass of wine and drank it.


    On one side of Lu Jianghai, they were all stunned. Looking at Luo Hongwang''s posture at this time, it really looked like a sincere apology.


    Lu Jianghai''s heart can''t help but be suspicious. Can he say that Luo Hongwang has really changed his sex?!


    Li Nan is naturally not so naive.


    He just looked at Luo Hongwang quietly, just like looking at a clown.


    At this time, Luo Hongwang went on to say, "Yaowang, if you want to talk about us, we can''t know each other without fighting. Well, let me toast you. After drinking this glass of wine, from today on, our Hongluo gang will not be in trouble with Yaowang hall, and in Guanghai, our Hongluo gang will escort Yaowang hall. If anyone dares to trouble the medicine king hall again, he will be the enemy of our red snail gang. What do you think? "


    Luo Hongwang said, so he poured a glass of wine for Li Nan and himself, and sincerely handed it to Li Nan.


    Looking at the wine cup in Luo Hongwang''s hand, Li Nan smiled.


    "Since Mr. Wang''s words are all about this, I naturally want to give Mr. Wang face!"


    With that, Li Nan took the wine cup in Luo Hongwang''s hand, clinked a glass with Luo Hongwang, and the two drank it at one gulp.


    "Hahaha, you are worthy of being the king of medicine. You are really bold! I see the medicine king today. The more I see it, the more I feel comfortable. Come on, medicine king, I''ll give you another toast! "


    Luo Hongwang said, and once again gave Li Nan a toast.


    Li Nan was also polite. He drank it all at once.


    Next, Luo Hongwang gave Li Nan two cups in succession, which was the end.


    "Hahaha, good! The medicine king is really a great man! "


    Luo Hongwang continued to flatter with a smile on his face.


    Li Nan also smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    "Thank you, Mr. Wang. I think so!"


    Immediately, Li Nan turned again, "the wine is almost drunk. Should the main course come up?"


    "Oh, yes, you see my memory. Come on, medicine king, eat, eat! "


    Luo Hongwang smiled and asked Li Nan to eat.


    Li Nan sneered.


    "Master Wang misunderstood. I''m not talking about this dish!"


    With that, Li Nan looked up at the second floor above the hall.


    "Brothers squatting for so long, their legs are numb. Can''t they get up and exercise their muscles and bones?"


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Lu Jianghai was surprised and looked up at the second floor.

 Chapter 1473

    Luo Hongwang was stunned when he heard the speech, and then a cruel smile appeared on his face.


    "Have you heard that, Mr. Yaowang is waiting for you to serve the main dish. Why don''t you bring the dishes out quickly and let Mr. Yaowang taste fresh!"


    Luo Hongwang said with a smile upstairs.


    When that comes out.


    "Hua La Hua!"


    On the second floor, there was a sound of pulling the bolt of the gun. More than 50 gunmen stood up under the fence at the same time, and the muzzle of the gun pointed to the Linan Lujiang sea downstairs.


    When Lu Jianghai saw this scene, they were shocked to turn pale, and their backs were immediately soaked in cold sweat.


    Just now, seeing Luo Hongwang''s sincere attitude towards his side, Lu Jianghai really thought that the other party sincerely admitted his mistake.


    But I didn''t expect that the other party had already laid a snare here and had been waiting for them!


    Luo Hongwang''s face was full of satisfaction at this time.


    "Well, Yaowang, are you satisfied with my dish? Ha ha ha... "


    Luo Hongwang laughed wildly.


    "Luo Hongwang, I didn''t expect you to set up an ambush here! It''s shameless! "


    Lu Jianghai angrily scolded Luo Hongwang.


    Hearing this, Luo Hongwang disagreed.


    "Lu Jianghai, I heard that you are also the number one person in Liangjiang. Everyone else should call you HaiYe. But when I see you today, it''s really not so good! Haven''t you even heard of the saying that war is never tired of fraud? They are all Jianghu people. What the fuck did you tell me about villains and gentlemen? You should be my kindergarten! Ha ha ha... "


    "You..."


    Lujiang was so angry that he could hardly speak.


    The despicability of Luo Hongwang is really beyond his imagination. He can say that he is despicable and shameless!


    At this time, Luo Hongwang continued: "however, you medicine king really have some real skills. My people are so hidden that you can see it. It''s also your ability. It''s a pity that you''re still too stupid to take the initiative to send yourself down my gun. That''s no wonder I am! "


    Luo Hongwang looks like a winner.


    When Li Nan heard this, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "Don''t you think you can bury me here with these scrap iron?"


    Li Nan''s face was full of disdain.


    Luo Hongwang snorted coldly.


    "Hum, boy, I know you have accomplishments. Even Liu Ao was defeated by you. It''s a pity that you have thousands of calculations, but you didn''t expect that I have a back hand? Hey, hey... "


    Luo Hongwang, with a proud look on his face, wanted to say his back hand.


    However, before Luo Hongwang spoke, Li Nan took the lead and said, "what''s the second hand? The back hand you said is not the poison bar in that pot? "


    Hearing this, Lu Jianghai''s face suddenly showed a look of panic.


    Poison?!


    At this time, Lu Jianghai finally understood.


    No wonder Luo Hongwang kept toasting his young master Nan just now. It turned out that that bastard poisoned the wine!


    At this time, Luo Hongwang could not help frowning when he heard Li Nan''s words.


    Yes, that''s what he meant by the back hand!


    From the beginning, his plan was to poison Li Nan with poisonous wine, and they could easily solve the rest.


    However, Luo Hongwang did not expect that the other party could see that the wine was poisonous.


    However, Luo Hongwang''s heart is a little confused.


    He didn''t understand. Since Fang knew that the wine was poisonous, why did he drink it just now?


    For a time, Luo Hongwang suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart.


    At this time, Li Nan smiled and said, "the workmanship of your Jiuqu mandarin duck pot is very good. I like it very much. When I bought it, I must have spent a lot of money?"


    Hearing this, Luo Hongwang was shocked as if he had been struck by lightning.


    Luo Hongwang didn''t expect that the other party had seen that his wine pot was a Jiuqu mandarin duck pot!


    This nine curved mandarin duck pot has existed since the state of Chu.


    There is a compartment inside the Jiuqu mandarin duck pot, which divides the whole wine pot into two sides. One side is filled with ordinary wine and the other side is filled with poisonous wine.


    The position of the pot handle is provided with a mechanism, which can be controlled by the user at will.


    Luo Hongwang''s nine curved mandarin duck pot is an antique of the Ming dynasty he collected before. I think it can be put to use today''s Hongmen banquet.


    But unexpectedly, he was directly seen through by Li Nan!


    But then, Luo Hongwang''s face showed another sneer.


    "Hahaha, even if you see through, what can you do? You haven''t drunk all the wine! Let me tell you something. I put the heart eating powder in the wine. It won''t take long for you to attack your heart and die! Even if you are the top strong, you can''t escape the efficacy of this poisonous wine! Now, what the fuck are you fighting with me?! You big fool, ha ha... "


    Luo Hongwang laughed wildly again.


    The people of the red snail Gang around them all laughed in agreement at the moment.


    In their opinion, today they have completely locked the victory and can start celebrating in advance.


    But just then.


    "Poof..."


    Luo Hongwang was laughing wildly, but suddenly a mouthful of blood gushed out directly, and the whole person knelt down directly on the ground!


    At this moment, the laughter stopped suddenly, and the people of the red snail Gang looked at Luo Hongwang in horror.


    "Wang... Wang Ye?!"


    Sunspots, they were all stunned and didn''t understand what had happened.


    Luo Hongwang, however, was covering his heart at the moment, and the whole person seemed to be in great pain.


    At this time, Li Nan looked at Luo Hongwang kneeling on the ground, with a cold smile on his mouth.


    "As I said, I already know that the wine is poisonous. How can I drink it? What''s the matter? The taste of Yixin powder should be good. I think you were very happy just now! "


    Li Nan said with a laugh.


    Of course, Li Nan is not so stupid. He knows that the wine is poisonous and wants to drink it.


    In fact, just now, when Luo Hongwang poured wine for himself, Li Nan used his true Qi to virtually control the mechanism of the wine pot.


    Luo Hongwang thought that all the poisonous wine had been drunk by Li Nan.


    But in fact, these poisonous wines, but many drops, all went into Luo Hongwang''s own stomach!


    At this time, after hearing Li Nan''s words, Luo Hongwang''s face immediately showed an incomparable color of panic.


    "How possible! How is it possible!! "


    Luo Hongwang could not accept such a fact on any account.


    He didn''t expect that all the games he set up fell on his head in the end!


    This is digging a hole and burying yourself!


    "How can..."


    Luo Hongwang said, but another big mouthful of blood gushed out directly.


    This time, the blood he spewed out was already a little dark, which was the manifestation of the onset of toxicity!


    At this time, Lu Jianghai had finally responded, and the whole person was pleasantly surprised.


    "Hahaha, I dare to say that our medicine king is a fool. Now look who is the real fool, hahaha..."

 Chapter 1474

    The people of the red snail gang were completely frightened and stupid by the scene in front of them at the moment.


    They didn''t expect that their boss was so stupid that he jumped into the pit he dug!


    At this time, Luo Hongwang was terrified.


    He can clearly feel that his heart has been affected by the poison, and he knows that once the poison invades his whole body, he will die in an instant!


    At this time, Luo Hongwang finally thought of something and hurriedly took out a plastic bottle from his body.


    What is in this bottle is the antidote of Yixin powder!


    Luo Hongwang opened the bottle and swallowed the antidote in panic.


    Then, the toxicity of Qixin powder was finally curbed.


    However, Luo Hongwang knows that this is only temporary.


    The toxicity of Yixin powder just now has occurred, and Luo Hongwang''s body has been affected.


    Finally, whether we can resist the past or not.


    Even if he was lucky enough to carry the past and pick up a life, his physical functions in all aspects have been greatly affected, and the future will certainly not be so easy!


    At the thought of this, Luo Hongwang was so angry that his heart was full of hatred.


    "Fire! Fire on me and kill them all! "


    Luo Hongwang gave orders directly to the gunmen on the second floor.


    While Luo Hongwang''s command was out, Li Nan had already predicted everything. He directly transmitted the sound with divine thoughts and said to Lu Jianghai: "hide under the table!"


    When Lu Jianghai heard the speech, they did so at the first time, and all hid under the dinner table.


    And the next second they hid in lujianghai.


    "Dada dada..."


    The gunmen in ambush on the second floor pulled the trigger directly, and countless bullets immediately fell into the hall below like a storm.


    The people of the red snail Gang retreated to the rear at the first time, and only the people of the Yaowang hall were left in the whole hall.


    Fortunately, Lu Jianghai followed Li Nan''s instructions and hid under the table at the first time. Otherwise, at this moment, all of them have been beaten into a sieve!


    Fortunately, the table was so heavy that it could stop the bullets, but it was only temporary.


    With those fierce firepower, I''m afraid that even if the table is strong, it won''t take long to be completely broken down!


    At this time, Lu Jianghai, who was hiding under the wooden table, also realized this, and the whole person was very worried.


    Just as Lu Jianghai was about to discuss with his young master Nan what to do next, he suddenly found that his young master Nan was not with him at all!


    "Sleeping trough... Master Nan?!"


    Lu Jianghai was instantly terrified.


    Not only Lu Jianghai, but also the gunmen on the second floor were surprised.


    Just now, they saw with their own eyes that the medicine king didn''t hide under the table in time.


    But when their bullets hit in front of them, they were surprised to find that the figure of the drug king had disappeared in front of them out of thin air.


    For a moment, the gunmen looked at each other and saw a loss from each other''s faces.


    And just then.


    "You, are you looking for me?"


    A voice suddenly sounded behind them.


    The gunmen turned away at once.


    The next moment, they were surprised to see that the medicine king who was still in the downstairs hall had appeared behind them!


    "Kill him!"


    A gunman captain gave a direct order.


    At the same time, the gunmen took up their weapons and pulled the trigger directly towards Li Nan in front of them.


    "Kill me? It''s a little difficult. I''d better kill you! "


    As soon as the voice fell, an amazing scene appeared!


    In front of those gunmen, there were twenty or thirty huge figures out of thin air. Looking carefully, there were twenty or thirty werewolf soldiers!


    These werewolf warriors were raised in the palm furnace space by Li Nan.


    Not only that, when Li Nan was in the animal nest in the sword wasteland, he also found many ancient animals with similar blood lines to these werewolves, which were also refined into werewolf soldiers.


    These ancient white wolves, both in size and physical quality, are many times stronger than those werewolves before.


    Therefore, the combat effectiveness of the white werewolves refined by the ancient white wolves is much stronger than those ordinary werewolf soldiers before.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the strength of those white werewolves is at least equal to the strength of the strong earth immortals!


    Moreover, the number of these white werewolves is also a lot.


    These white werewolves are the same secret weapons obtained by Li Nan in the sword wasteland!!


    However, it was more than enough to deal with the gunmen of the red snail Gang, just those ordinary werewolf soldiers before. Li Nan didn''t need to waste his secret weapons on these ordinary gunmen.


    At this time, as these werewolf soldiers suddenly appeared, the gunmen were scared to death. They are just ordinary people. Where have they seen these terrible creatures in front of them.


    At present, each of these werewolves is nearly three meters tall and heavy, like a stone statue.


    Such a terrible creature has completely exceeded the cognition of these gunmen!


    The gunmen pulled the trigger directly at the first time.


    "Dada dada..."


    Countless bullets swept away at the werewolf soldiers.


    However, even after being shot, those werewolves were completely like a harmless person. They continued to crush these gunmen at an amazing speed, like armored combat vehicles!


    The gunmen were so frightened that they thought of running away.


    Unfortunately, they have missed the best time to escape.


    In other words, in front of these werewolf soldiers, they have no chance to escape!


    The next moment, the werewolf soldiers had attacked.


    A werewolf soldier opened his mouth and directly tore it down. A gunman''s throat was torn off, and blood splashed out immediately.


    Meanwhile, other werewolf warriors have also attacked.


    They are like a group of killing machines, crushing and crushing the gunmen in front of them one by one.


    For a time, the whole second floor was full of the shrill screams of the gunmen, mixed with some chaotic gunshots.


    A moment later, all the gunshots stopped, the screams gradually subsided, and the whole second floor almost instantly became silent!


    At this time, looking around, all the gunmen on the whole second floor have turned into bloody bodies.


    The whole ground on the second floor has been dyed red with blood. It looks like hell on earth. It''s terrible!


    Luo Hongwang downstairs, they have also seen the terrible scene of those werewolves killing gunmen upstairs. At the moment, everyone has been shaking with fear.


    They never dreamed that the other party would have such a terrible helper!


    At this time.


    "Bang!" With a dull noise, Li Nan jumped back to the hall on the first floor from upstairs.


    Then, "bang bang!", There was another loud noise.


    The twenty or thirty werewolf soldiers, who had followed Li Nan, jumped into the hall.


    These twenty or thirty werewolf soldiers are full of murderous spirit, with amazing momentum.


    They stood there like mountain peaks, pressing the people of the Hongluo gang out of breath.


    "Why, don''t you Hongluo Gang have only so much ability and dare to make an idea of our medicine king hall?"


    Li Nan looked at Luo Hongwang and said disdainfully.


    "Hahaha, what bullshit red snail gang can''t even compare with one finger of our medicine king. Dare to fight against our medicine king hall. I think you''re looking for death!"


    At the moment, Lu Jianghai also got out from under the table, hid behind the werewolf soldiers, and shouted proudly at the people of the red snail gang.


    Luo Hongwang, they are very angry, but more, they are still afraid!


    They know very well that these werewolf soldiers in front of them can''t be put flat at all!


    So without any hesitation, Luo Hongwang shouted directly upstairs, "left door master, when are you waiting?"


    The voice just fell.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    A burst of sound broke the air. Twenty or thirty figures flew down directly from the fence on the top floor and came directly to the hall.


    It was Zuo Jiexing who led the people of the flying star gate.


    Zuo Jiexing has paid enough attention to today''s affairs. These are either elders or true disciples. They are all the elites of the flying star sect!


    "Hahaha, sect leader Luo, I have already said that your means are completely unnecessary. How about now? Should you finally believe me? "


    Zuo zhaixing said with ease.


    Luo Hongwang was eager at this time.


    "Left sect leader, when is it? Why do you mention these useless things! You must kill this boy for me and avenge our brothers of the red snail Gang! "


    Luo Hongwang said fiercely.


    "Don''t worry, just leave it to me!"


    Zuo zhaixing said with a smile.


    His eyes immediately fell on Li Nan.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that you, a secular person, still have such means. It really makes me look at you with new eyes!"


    Zuo zhaixing said with a sneer.


    Li Nan looked at Zuo zhaixing and sneered.


    "Are you the so-called Zhenwu sect behind the red snail sect? It seems that Master Wang has never seen the world! "


    Li Nan joked.


    "What are you talking about!"


    Zuo Jiexing was furious.


    He didn''t expect that the other party was just a boy in the secular world. He dared to look down on his flying star gate!


    This is a great insult to their flying gate!

 Chapter 1475

    "Boy, you don''t even pay attention to our flying star gate! Today, I will let you know what is heaven and earth! "


    He said with a wave of his big hand.


    "Give it to me and let him know the power of our flying star gate!"


    "Yes!"


    At the command of Zuo Jiexing, several elites of the flying star gate rushed directly towards Li Nan.


    The speed of these flying star gate elites is very fast. With their hands, the air in the whole hall seems to be driven up.


    Seeing that these flying star sect elites finally started, Luo Hongwang''s face immediately showed a cruel color.


    In his opinion, as long as these people of the flying star gate are willing to do it, the medicine king will definitely die!


    At this time, Li Nan looked at the elite of the flying star gate, but a sneer of disdain appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    The disciples of Feixing sect in front of them are just the cultivation of earth immortals. Obviously, they are just the other party''s purpose to explore the emptiness and reality of Li Nan.


    How could Li Nan pay attention to them.


    Before Li Nan had any orders, the werewolf soldiers who stood there like bodyguards suddenly moved.


    Several werewolf soldiers kicked their hind feet.


    Just listen to "whoosh, whoosh!" Several voices broke through the air.


    Those werewolf warriors jumped seven or eight meters in an instant!


    Before the flying star gate elites came to Li Nan, they were caught by the werewolf soldiers.


    Without waiting for those flying star gate elites to take action, those werewolf soldiers have been crazy and rampant.


    Those flying star gate elites have been torn to pieces in the air in a twinkling of an eye.


    Countless flesh and blood, mixed with scarlet blood, splashed down from the air and hit the faces of the red snail gang and the flying star gate.


    For a moment, the people of the red snail sect and the flying star gate were full of shock.


    They didn''t expect that these werewolf soldiers were just the hands of the medicine king, and their strength had reached such a terrible level!


    Looking at the bodies of the disciples of the flying star sect in front of him, Li Nan showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said with disdain: "big gate? It seems that these little guys I raise are qualified to open a large door! "


    In fact, today''s Li Nan has almost a whole werewolf Legion in his hands!


    If Li Nan really wants to, it is only the comprehensive strength of these werewolf legions in his hand, which is enough to rank among the top ten of all sects in the Zhenwu world!


    However, at this time, Li Nan''s words were a great insult to their flying star gate!


    "You, come with me!"


    Zuo zhaixing roared at the rest of the people.


    Those who just shot were just cannon fodder used to explore Li Nan''s deficiency and reality. Unexpectedly, Li Nan didn''t find out half of Li Nan''s deficiency and reality. As a result, they all lost their lives.


    Now, the remaining dozen people are the real elite combat power of flying star gate!


    At this time, the dozen people shot at the same time, and a powerful momentum burst out in an instant, directly covering the werewolf soldiers.


    Seeing this scene, Li Nan frowned slightly.


    He saw at a glance that the strength of these flying star gate elites was not weak, and even the immortal strong!


    In the face of such strong combat power, these ordinary werewolf soldiers are obviously not enough to see.


    Of course, if Li Nan really sent the werewolf Legion composed of white werewolves, it would be no problem to deal with the elite of these flying stars.


    However, to deal with these people, Li Nan is not so much trouble.


    The next moment, Li Nan stepped out and directly came to the front of the werewolf soldiers to face the flying star gate elite.


    A flying star sect elder took the lead in attacking Li Nan.


    The opponent used his kung fu and immediately lit up countless stars on his fists. He came directly towards Li Nan, as if to ignite the whole air.


    However, before the other party''s fist came to him, Li Nan slowly raised his hand and directly punched the other party in the air.


    Different from the other party''s amazing momentum, Li Nan''s punch was much lower key, without any fancy, and much weaker in momentum.


    Just the next moment, when Li Nan''s fist collided with the other party''s fist burning with stars.


    "Boom!" A loud noise.


    The elder''s fist of burning starlight burst directly in the air!


    Countless stars suddenly appear and instantly turn into countless ashes, just like fireworks at midnight, gorgeous but short!


    The elder was devoured by this great force and suddenly spit out a big mouthful of blood. The whole man flew backward and was killed on the spot!


    At the same time, other flying star gate elites have also attacked.


    A flying star fist burst out one after another, and countless boxing styles burning starlight smashed towards Li Nan.


    For a moment, the whole hall was illuminated as if by day.


    The air is full of gorgeous stars, brilliant and dazzling, but also full of powerful killing intention!


    Just the strength of these boxing styles is enough to smash a tank directly into an iron plate.


    However, the next moment, Li Nan was greeted with a fist.


    However, at the moment of his fist, people saw that his fist was instantly divided into more than a dozen fists and went towards the more than a dozen flying star sect elites.


    The people were surprised and didn''t understand why there was such an amazing scene.


    In fact, this is just an illusion produced by people''s eyes.


    Li Nan''s fists didn''t really divide into more than a dozen. The reason why people saw this scene was entirely because Li Nan punched too fast and left a residual shadow!


    The next moment, the dozen flying star gate elites almost screamed at the same time.


    Then, the dozen figures flew backward at the same time and fell on the ground. All of them were seriously injured and screamed!


    In fact, Li Nan has other plans, so he will show mercy. Otherwise, the so-called elites of the flying star gate at the moment are not just seriously injured!


    With the fall of these flying star gate elites, the boxing that originally burned stars in the air also stopped suddenly in an instant, as if all the stars in the night sky were extinguished in an instant.


    Li Nan''s fist killed the stars!


    "Hiss..."


    Everyone around took a breath when they saw the scene in front of them.


    One punch will defeat all elites of flying star gate!


    The strength of this medicine king is really terrible!


    Even Zuo zhaixing''s face showed a look of great panic at the moment.


    Zuo Jiexing is not stupid. Although the other party has been converging on his cultivation, from the other party''s hand, Zuo Jiexing has made a general guess about the other party''s cultivation.


    Jinxian!


    I''m afraid this medicine king is a rare golden immortal in the world!


    Even if it''s not Jinxian, I''m afraid it''s not too far away!


    After trying to understand this, Zuo Jiexing was terrified.


    Zuo zhaixing only felt that he was really blind. He dared to be an enemy of a golden immortal. This is completely looking for death!


    At this time, Luo Hongwang has not seen the situation clearly.


    When he saw that the so-called elites of the flying star gate were not the opponents of the medicine king, he was very disappointed.


    "Left sect leader, what are you hesitating about? Now it''s time for you to do it yourself! Kill this medicine king, and the medicine king hall will be ours! "


    Luo Hongwang said excitedly.


    However, what Luo Hongwang didn''t expect was that as soon as he finished speaking, Zuo picked the star and moved.


    However, Zuo zhaixing did not attack Li Nan, but flew straight towards the exit of the hall.


    This magnificent flying star sect leader wants to escape directly!


    "What..."


    Luo Hongwang was completely stunned.


    He didn''t expect that Zuo Jiexing didn''t even try, and even his men didn''t care, so he had to run away directly!


    Where will Luo Hongwang know the fear in Zuo Jiexing''s heart at this time.


    The reason why Zuo Caixing didn''t even try is that he knew that if he started with the medicine king with his own cultivation, he was simply looking for his own death!


    Rather than so, it''s better to run away!


    Unfortunately, how could Li Nan let him go so easily!


    "Is it too late to think of running now?"


    While talking, Li Nan had already raised his hand and patted the left star''s back in the air.


    "Pa!" There was a crisp noise.


    Zuo Jiexing was like a fly, and he was slapped heavily on the ground.


    A big mouthful of blood gushed straight forward from his mouth.


    "Horizontal trough..."


    Luo Hongwang was completely stupid when he saw this scene.


    At this moment, he seems to finally understand why Zuo Jiexing chose to run away at the first time!


    Even Lu Jianghai''s face showed surprise at the moment.


    Now he finally understood that there was a reason for his young master Nan''s self-confidence.


    With one''s own strength, he almost destroyed all the high-rise buildings of a sect!


    Young master Nan''s strength today is definitely not the so-called strong, which can be compared!


    At this time, Li Nan was already pacing in front of Zuo zhaixing.


    "Why are you in such a hurry? Don''t you want my medicine king hall?"


    Li Nan looked at the left picking star on the ground and asked with a smile.


    At this time, Zuo picked up the star without any hesitation, got up directly from the ground and knelt in front of Li Nan.


    "Master, spare your life! I let lard deceive me and offended the elder. Please spare my life! "


    Zuo zhaixing said, and began to kowtow and beg for mercy to Li Nan.


    The elegant flying star sect leader doesn''t want any dignity at the moment.


    "Oh."


    Li Nan nodded and then looked at Luo Hongwang.


    "And you? I don''t want the medicine king hall, either? "


    Li Nan asked meaningfully.


    Hearing this, Luo Hongwang shivered with fear.


    Are you kidding? I''m afraid it''s one thing to succeed or Chengdu. How dare I covet the medicine king hall!

 Chapter 1476

    Without any hesitation, Luo Hongwang directly knelt down in front of Li Nan.


    "Medicine king, spare your life! I dare not, I dare not again! "


    Luo Hongwang kowtowed and begged for mercy desperately.


    The gang members of the red snail Gang, seeing that their boss had already conceded defeat, dared to have any hesitation, they all followed and knelt down.


    "Medicine king, spare your life!"


    Looking at these people kneeling in front of him, Li Nan showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    "Spare you? You not only coveted my medicine king hall, but even wanted to kill me just now. I''m afraid I''ll feel sorry for my conscience... "


    Li Nan said with a sneer.


    Hearing this, Luo Hongwang and Zuo tiaoxing could not help twitching at the corners of their mouths.


    Brother, if you say such things, won''t your conscience hurt?


    Why can''t you live with your conscience if you spare us? Shouldn''t you just kill us?


    Nevertheless, in the face of such a terrible opponent, Luo Hongwang and Zuo Jiexing naturally dare not show any dissatisfaction.


    At this time, Luo Hongwang thought of something first and hurriedly said, "Yaowang, this time, it''s all the fault of our Hongluo gang. In order to express my apology, I am willing to give 10 million as compensation to Yaowang hall! "


    "Ten million?"


    Li Nan raised his eyebrows.


    Luo Hongwang thought that his number was too few. He was shocked, so he quickly changed his mouth and said, "no, 20 million! I am willing to give 20 million as compensation! "


    Hearing this, Li Nan nodded thoughtfully.


    Then, Li Nan finally sighed and said helplessly, "well, 20 million is 20 million. Take the last 20 million, and get out of the red snail gang and leave Guanghai! "


    "What... What?!"


    Luo Hongwang was stunned and thought he had heard wrong.


    "No... no, medicine king, that''s not what I mean..."


    Luo Hongwang remembers to explain in a hurry.


    Are you kidding? He said he gave Li Nan 20 million, but he didn''t just leave 20 million for himself!


    With Luo Hongwang''s current family wealth, his wealth is at least more than 30 billion!


    Now, Li Nan has only left him 20 million yuan, so he will get out of the red snail gang and leave Guanghai. It''s no different from letting Luo Hongwang clean his house!


    Such a big misunderstanding, of course, needs to be explained!


    However, before Luo Hongwang spoke, he only heard Li Nan suddenly understand.


    "Oh, that''s not what you mean?"


    "Yes, yes, I didn''t mean that..."


    Luo Hongwang smiled and felt lucky that the other party finally understood what he meant.


    "Oh, since you don''t mean that, I''ll kill you."


    Li Nan said lightly.


    "What..."


    Luo Hongwang didn''t react for a moment.


    However, Li Nan doesn''t need him to react.


    Without any nonsense, Li Nan swept out directly.


    Then, "bang!" Luo Hongwang''s head fell to the ground like a ball.


    "Hiss..."


    "My God..."


    The people of the red snail sect around could not help taking a breath when they saw the scene in front of them. They were all surprised by the medicine King''s means.


    Taking people''s heads in conversation and laughter is a bit shocking!


    At this time, Luo Hongwang''s face still had an unbelievable expression before he died.


    I''m afraid he didn''t expect to die. The reason for his death was that someone else had vinegar at home. He came to his house to borrow hairy crabs. After he refused, he killed himself in this way, and then robbed all his hairy crabs!!


    This is a fucking sad story!


    At this time, Li Nan looked at Luo Hongwang''s body on the ground, but there was a trace of disdain on his face.


    Originally, for Luo Hongwang who wanted to kill himself, Li Nan would never give him any chance.


    Today, he gave him a chance to share vinegar because he thought the hairy crabs in each other''s house were delicious.


    I didn''t expect this guy to be ungrateful.


    In that case, Li Nan will not have any mercy.


    Anyway, you''re dead. Your hairy crab is still mine.


    Then, Li Nan set his eyes on the left star.


    Just being swept by Li Nan''s eyes, Zuo Jiexing immediately trembled and quickly fell on the ground.


    "Don''t worry, Lord medicine king. As long as you can let me go, I''m willing to offer the whole flying star gate! As long as you like, from today on, you will be the master of our flying star gate! "


    Zuo zhaixing quickly showed his attitude in advance. He was very pious!


    No way, Zuo zhaixing has seen that the medicine king in front of him is not only strong, but also has a bad temper.


    He doesn''t want to end up like Luo Hongwang.


    Hearing Zuo Jiexing''s words, Li Nan''s mouth showed a satisfied smile.


    "Yes, it seems that you are much smarter than Wang!"


    Then, Li Nan turned around and said, "but I''m not interested in the position of the master of the flying star gate. The position of the door master is left to you. "


    "Is this... Really?"


    Zuo Jiexing was pleasantly surprised.


    "Yes, it''s true, but from today on, you will become my war slave! The mission of your flying star gate is to ensure that the business of Yaowang hall will not be affected by anyone else! "


    In fact, this is why Li Nan didn''t directly kill all the flying star gate elites just now.


    At that time, he had thought that he would use the people of the flying star gate to escort the medicine king hall!


    "What? War slave?! "


    Hearing these two words, Zuo Jiexing was surprised.


    "Of course, if you don''t want to, you can say it directly. I''ve never been difficult."


    Li Nan said, rubbing his fingers.


    Just now, he took Luo Hongwang''s head with this finger.


    Seeing this scene, Zuo Jiexing couldn''t help twitching in the corners of his mouth.


    I believe your evil. What else can I say? I will never force people to be difficult. Can you hint more clearly, brother?!


    Zuo Jiexing is not stupid. Naturally, he knows very well that if he dares to say half a word of no, his end will be the same as Luo Hongwang.


    Therefore, Zuo Jiexing didn''t hesitate any more. He quickly fell on the ground and said gratefully: "the medicine King misunderstood. It''s my great blessing to be your war slave. From now on, I''m willing to work for the medicine king!"


    When he said this, Zuo Jiexing''s heart had already shed tears.


    I think he is the master of the flying star sect. He is a strong immortal. Now he wants to be a war slave of others. It''s so cowardly!


    Unfortunately, now, Zuo Jiexing has no other choice.


    "Very good."


    Li Nan was very satisfied with Zuo Jiexing''s attitude.


    Immediately, Li Nan touched his finger lightly and hit a golden awn, and the mark of war slave directly entered Zuo Jiexing''s brain.


    From today on, Zuo Jiexing can no longer have the slightest disobedience to Li Nan.


    "Zuo picked the star and vowed to be loyal to the medicine king!"


    Zuo zhaixing kowtowed solemnly to Li Nan.


    "Flying star gate, swear to be loyal to the medicine king!"


    The elite of the flying star gate also kowtow.


    Then.


    "Red snail Gang, swear to be loyal to the medicine king!"


    Those people of the red snail Gang also kowtow and show their attitude.


    For a time, the whole hall of the red chamber knelt down, and the scene was spectacular.


    On one side of Lu Jianghai, when they saw the scene in front of them, they couldn''t help but marvel.


    They did not expect that such a difficult thing and such a difficult enemy could be easily solved by their own young master Nan!


    Looking at the people kneeling in front of him, Li Nan was also slightly satisfied.


    Originally, if the secular world changed the rules, the business of Yaowang hall in Guanghai would be coveted by various forces.


    But now, with the help of the red snail sect and the flying star gate, no matter those in the underground world or those in the Zhenwu world, they should no longer dare to easily find trouble in the Yaowang hall!


    Meanwhile, outside the red chamber nightclub.


    In the parking lot, Lu Jiangshan, they had just heard the gunfire from the red building. Everyone was anxious.


    "Second master, the gun rang inside. Shall we rush in and have a look?"


    "Yes, second Lord, Yaowang and HaiYe, shouldn''t there be anything wrong?"


    The backbone members of the medicine king hall are worried.


    In fact, Lu Jiangshan has long been anxious like ants on a hot pot.


    The gun rang inside. It was obvious that the two sides were exchanging fire. According to reason, they should rush in at the first time.


    However, just before Li Nan left, he told them not to act rashly and just stay outside, so Lu Jiangshan didn''t give orders all the time.


    But now, the gunfire has stopped, and Lu Jiangshan''s heart is getting more and more bottomless. He is only worried that his eldest brother and young master Nan will have an accident.


    Finally, Lu Jiangshan finally made up his mind.


    "Everyone, copy the guy, rush in with me!"


    Lu Jiangshan gave orders directly.


    "Yes!"


    Those people in the medicine king hall could not wait. At this moment, Lu Jiangshan gave an order, and they immediately took out their weapons.


    There was a sound of rolling the bolt of the gun. Immediately, more than 100 people, led by Lu Jiangshan, rushed directly towards the entrance of the red chamber.


    Originally, Lu Jiangshan and others were ready to fight with the people''s Congress of the red snail Gang, but they didn''t get any resistance until they rushed to the door of the Red Mansion.


    Just as Lu Jiangshan and others were about to rush into the Red Mansion, they saw that Li Nan had taken Lu Jianghai and they came out unharmed.


    Behind them, the red snail gang and the people of the flying star gate surrounded each other and escorted them all the way out with a flattering face.


    "This... What the fuck is going on?"


    Lu Jiangshan looked at the scene in front of him, and the whole person was completely confused.

 Chapter 1477

    Then, when Lu Jiangshan listened to his brother Lu Jianghai''s story about what happened just now, the whole person was completely stunned.


    This is just one in and one out of Kung Fu. My Nan young master has let the two forces of the red snail sect and the flying star sect surrender at the same time!


    Such a means is incredible!


    Lu Jiangshan couldn''t help sighing in his heart. Sure enough, after three years of absence, master Nan''s style of behavior has really not changed at all!


    Then Lu Jiangshan stayed.


    On the one hand, he wants to communicate with Zuo Jiexing, and then the cooperation between yaowangtang and feixingmen.


    In fact, it''s just how the flying star gate can better escort the business of the medicine king hall in the future. Starting today, the flying star gate, which is ranked among the top 36 in the Zhenwu world, has become the private bodyguard of the medicine king hall!


    In addition, Lu Jiangshan is also responsible for the reception of those people from the red snail gang.


    As soon as Luo Hongwang died, the whole red snail gang was headless. For Lu Jiangshan, now is the time to incorporate the red snail Gang!


    Before that, the forces of lujiangshan''s Shanhai alliance have always been mainly concentrated in Yanjing and Longcheng. Here in Guanghai, their Shanhai alliance has no foundation.


    Now, however, the situation is completely different.


    With the incorporation of the red snail sect and the former sphere of influence of the red snail sect, they are now taken over by Shanhai alliance.


    In other words, from now on, they have become one of the best in the vast underground world!


    Of course, in addition to these, the biggest harvest of lujiangshan is the industries before Luo Hongwang!


    Together, these industries are worth at least more than 30 billion.


    Although this amount of money is only a drop in the bucket compared with Lu Jiangshan''s current real assets of US $100 billion, these industries include various industries, and they are all here in Guanghai, which will play a great role in yaowangtang''s future expansion of business in Guanghai.


    It has to be said that for Lu Jiangshan, today is simply a good day full of harvest.


    Lu Jiangshan and Li Nan had already left the red chamber when they finished the work on the side of the red chamber.


    "Master Nan, it''s still early. Otherwise, I''ll send you to the hotel to sleep back?"


    Lu Jianghai raised his eyebrows and said with a meaningful face.


    Li Nan is not stupid. When Lu Jianghai said this, the scene of the twelve beautiful women in cheongsam who increased the quantity without increasing the price last night immediately appeared in his mind.


    "Cough... That''s not necessary."


    Li Nan coughed twice and waved his hand quickly.


    It''s really comfortable. It''s just a little tired.


    Then, Li Nan thought again and said, "well, find a place to eat."


    Li Nan ploughed the land all night. He got up early in the morning and didn''t even care to eat. He was pulled here by Lu Jianghai to fight with people. He was really hungry at the moment.


    "Well, then go to the Yunju Pavilion last night. What do you think of young master Nan?"


    Lu Jianghai asked.


    "Yes, just that one."


    Then, the motorcade set out and drove in the direction of Yunju Pavilion.


    At the same time, Guanghai, Huo family.


    "Dad, didn''t you say you wanted to avenge me? Why not? Why don''t you send someone to kill the medicine king! "


    In the hall, Huo Jingwu said discontentedly to a middle-aged man on the throne.


    At this time, Huo Jingwu''s legs have been hurt in plaster, and the whole person has been sitting in a wheelchair.


    In fact, this plaster can only be maintained temporarily.


    Last night, the Huo family had found the best orthopaedic experts in Guanghai to look at Huo Jingwu''s legs. Unfortunately, in the end, those experts gave a unified answer.


    That is, Huo Jingwu''s legs and knees are already comminuted fractures, and to the extent of comminution, it is impossible to treat them at today''s medical level.


    In other words, from now on, Huo Jingwu can only stay in a wheelchair for the second half of his life, and he will never stand up again!


    After learning the news, Huo Jingwu almost collapsed.


    Originally, with the great opportunity of navigation between the two circles and Reiki recovery, Huo Jingwu was able to have a bright future on the way of martial arts by relying on the details of the Huo family.


    Even the Huo family may go to a higher level.


    But now, nothing!


    Not to mention his achievements in martial arts, Huo Jingwu can''t even compare with ordinary people. He has become a complete loser!


    How can Huo Jingwu accept this!


    Now, the only thing Huo Jingwu wants to do is revenge!


    He''s going to break up the bastard who has made himself so bad!


    At this time, the middle-aged man sitting at the top of the main position is Huo Zhenggang, the owner of the Huo family. At this time, his face is also dark and cruel.


    "Our Huo family always takes revenge! Jingwu, don''t worry. I sent someone to the Zhenwu world last night to invite my ancestor out of the mountain. It''s estimated that I can arrive today! "


    Huo Zhenggang said coldly.


    "What? Grandfather?! "


    Hearing this, Huo Jingwu immediately brightened his eyes, and the whole person was very excited.


    Because Huo Jingwu knows what the ancestors mean to them.


    In those years, it was precisely because the old ancestor combined with a woman in the secular world when he visited the secular world that he had their current Huo family children.


    It is said that more than a hundred years ago, the cultivation of the old ancestor had reached the level of immortals!


    In the words of my father Huo Zhenggang, that is, throughout the whole Zhenwu world, there are few people who can be compared with their ancestors!


    Now, his father invited the Huo family''s ancestors out of the mountain. Huo Jingwu was naturally very excited!


    "If so, that would be great! If Lao Zu is really willing to fight, then no matter how powerful the medicine king is, he will have to wait for death! "


    Huo Jingwu said grimly.


    Huo Zhenggang snorted coldly.


    "Of course! Just a boy in the secular world, how can he be the opponent of our ancestors of the Huo family! Let''s deal with him. It''s just killing chickens and cattle with a knife. We''re overqualified! "


    Huo Zhenggang sneered and said, obviously he didn''t take the medicine king to heart at all.


    "In fact, when I invite my grandfather out of the mountain this time, I mainly let him look at your legs for you. With my cultivation, I must be able to cure your legs!"


    "Really... Really?!"


    Huo Jingwu''s eyes lit up with excitement.


    "Of course, don''t forget, that''s our ancestor of the Huo family!"


    Huo Zhenggang said proudly.


    In fact, over the years, the Huo family has always been extremely worshipped by the Huo family. Even on the day when the Huo family left the secular world, they had to hold large sacrificial activities.


    In the eyes of the Huo family, the ancestor of the Huo family has long been preached as a God, no less than a real God!


    Therefore, in Huo Zhenggang''s view, the ancestors of the Huo family can do nothing. What''s more, it''s easy to treat their son''s legs!


    At this time, Huo Jingwu and other key members of the Huo family in the hall were also very excited. As long as they mentioned the ancestors of the Huo family, they were all full of hope.


    At this time, an ethereal voice suddenly sounded in everyone''s ears.


    "Descendants of the Huo family, what''s the purpose of inviting me to come?"


    As soon as the voice fell, a strong wind swept through the hall.


    Immediately, a figure wearing a white robe appeared directly in front of the crowd.


    This figure has white hair, severe complexion and no anger. The whole person also exudes a strong momentum, which makes people involuntarily raise a sense of awe from the bottom of their heart!


    Seeing this scene, Huo Zhenggang and Huo Jingwu were all surprised.


    There is no need to think about it at all. They have determined the identity of each other.


    "Descendants of the Huo family, I''ve seen my ancestors!"


    Huo Zhenggang took the lead in kneeling down.


    "I''ve seen my grandfather!"


    Huo Jingwu and the key members of the Huo family also knelt on the ground with worship on their faces.


    Looking at the scene in front of us, the face of the ancestors of the Huo family also showed a satisfied smile.


    "Good, good! I didn''t expect that in just a hundred years, my blood in the secular world has become so strong! Ha ha ha... "


    The ancestor of the Huo family laughed proudly.


    "It''s all because with the protection of a strong man like you, our Huo family can achieve today!"


    Huo Zhenggang quickly smiled and flattered.


    "Hahaha, you younger generation, are very talkative!"


    The ancestors of the Huo family seemed very satisfied.


    Later, the Huo family''s ancestor said, "well, come on, why on earth did you invite me out of the mountain?"


    "Well... To tell you the truth, Grandpa, we want to ask you to stand out for us!"


    Subsequently, Huo Zhenggang told the ancestors of the Huo family about the fact that Huo Jingwu was interrupted by a strong man.


    After listening to Huo Zhenggang''s story, the ancestors of the Huo family immediately sighed and looked disappointed.


    "Unexpectedly, you invited me thousands of miles away just to solve such trivial things!"


    Subsequently, the eyes of the ancestors of the Huo family fell on Huo Zhenggang''s face again.


    "Are you the Huo family owner now? Even a boy in the secular world can''t solve it. How did you become the head of the family? "


    Huo''s grandfather scolded coldly.


    While talking, a powerful force immediately rushed out of the Huo family''s ancestors.


    For a time, Huo Zhenggang only felt that the whole person seemed to be positively impacted by an invisible air wave. The whole person immediately felt that his legs were soft and knelt directly on the ground.


    "Stop your anger! To tell you the truth, Jing Wu is now the leader of our Huo family. He didn''t even survive under the medicine king. I really have no way, so I came to ask you for help! "


    Huo Zhenggang''s face was full of fear.

 Chapter 1478

    In fact, Huo Zhenggang is right.


    Huo Jingwu is indeed the leader of the Huo family, and his strength is among the best in the whole Huo family.


    There are several elders in the Huo family, whose strength is also above Huo Jingwu. According to Huo Jingwu, he didn''t even carry a move under the hands of the medicine king. Even if others are stronger, they have no chance of winning.


    Huo Zhenggang has always been a relatively safe person, so he thought of inviting the ancestors of the Huo family out of the mountain to solve the matter at the first time.


    Hearing what Huo Zhenggang said, the ancestor of the Huo family immediately sighed, and his face immediately showed a helpless color.


    "Disappointed! You really let me down! The strength of the whole family is not his opponent alone. Is that what you have accumulated over the past 100 years?! "


    The ancestor of the Huo family said quite disappointed.


    Hearing this, all the Huo family''s faces were green and red, and they couldn''t lift their heads with shame.


    Then, the ancestor of the Huo family sighed again, as if he had figured something out, and then said, "well, blame me. I knew that I could only limit you to such a degree to stay in the secular world. I should have brought my son directly back to the Zhenwu world in those years! But it''s not too late. Now that the Tianmen gate has been broken and the two circles have been navigable, I can help you to raise the whole Huo family to a higher level! In this way, you are qualified to be my descendants! "


    Hearing this, Huo Zhenggang and all his family were excited.


    They know very well that with the cultivation of the ancestors of the Huo family, if they can really help them wholeheartedly, their whole Huo family will definitely have a qualitative leap!


    It is absolutely possible to become the top family of the whole summer and even the whole secular world!


    At the thought of this, everyone in the Huo family was a little excited.


    "Thank you, grandpa! Thank you, grandpa! "


    Huo Zhenggang and the people of the Huo family kowtow and thank their ancestors at the same time.


    "Well, where is the medicine king you said? Take me to him immediately. Even my Huo family dare to bully him. I will let him die without a place to bury! "


    The Huo family ancestor said fiercely.


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa. Our people have always followed the medicine king. I can take you to him now!"


    Huo Zhenggang said quickly.


    Just as Huo Zhenggang was about to leave directly with the ancestors of the Huo family.


    "Lao Zu!"


    Huo Jingwu in the wheelchair suddenly opened his mouth and shouted to Huo''s ancestors.


    "Why, what else?"


    The ancestor of the Huo family turned and asked.


    At this time, Huo Zhenggang finally remembered something and hurriedly said, "tell my grandfather that Jingwu''s legs were hurt by the medicine King yesterday, and all the doctors in the secular world were helpless. I wonder if there is any way to cure you, Grandpa? "


    Hearing this, a sneer of disdain appeared on the face of the Huo family''s ancestors.


    "I still think it''s a big deal. It''s just to treat this little injury. It''s easy for me!"


    The ancestor of the Huo family said proudly.


    "Really?!"


    Huo Jingwu''s face suddenly showed a surprise.


    Huo Zhenggang was also happy.


    "I knew it would not be difficult for you to do such a small thing with your accomplishments! Thank you, Lao Zu! "


    Huo Zhenggang said excitedly.


    Without any nonsense, the ancestors of the Huo family came directly to Huo Jingwu.


    He put one hand directly on Huo Jingwu''s head. At the same time, a thick Qi poured into Huo Jingwu''s head in an instant.


    This genuine Qi went straight down from Huo Jingwu''s head and immediately gathered to Huo Jingwu''s injured knees.


    Originally, for the ancestors of the Huo family, it was not difficult to treat ordinary bone fractures. They just needed to rearrange the broken bones with genuine Qi.


    At the moment, the ancestors of the Huo family did so.


    However, what people didn''t expect was that as soon as the true Qi of the Huo family''s ancestors touched those broken knee bones, Huo Jingwu felt like someone was cutting his bones and flesh with a knife, which made his whole person miserable.


    "Ah!!"


    Huo Jingwu uttered a scream, which made him sweat with pain.


    At this time, Huo Laozu could not help frowning.


    Because he found that under the operation of his true Qi, those broken bones could not be repositioned at all!


    The ancestors of the Huo family tried several times in succession, but they all ended in failure.


    Even in the hearts of the Huo family''s ancestors, there was something incredible.


    Before that, he had never encountered such a thing!


    Even his cultivation in the middle period of immortality could not repair this ordinary injury, which made the ancestors of the Huo family only feel very incredible.


    However, despite the fact, he has been able to talk big just now. It is impossible for him to admit that he can''t do it in front of his children and grandchildren. Isn''t there no place to put aside his face!


    So the ancestor of the Huo family slapped Huo Jingwu in the face.


    "I can''t even bear this hardship. Do you still want to inherit my family property? I''m so disappointed in you! "


    The ancestors of the Huo family directly put all the pots on Huo Jingwu''s head.


    "I..."


    Huo Jingwu looked innocent.


    "I''m sorry, Grandpa. Please try again. I''ll hold back this time!"


    Huo Jingwu promised.


    "Forget it, I''d better avenge the medicine King first!"


    The ancestor of the Huo family said with an unhappy face.


    "Oh, well..."


    Huo Jingwu dared not say anything more.


    On one side, Huo Zhenggang and them all cast a pair of disappointed eyes on Huo Jingwu.


    In their view, it was Huo Jingwu''s yelling that caused the dissatisfaction of the Huo family''s ancestors.


    At this time, the heart of Huo''s ancestors was finally relieved.


    Nima, face is finally saved!


    Then, under the leadership of Huo Zhenggang, the ancestors of the Huo family went out directly and rushed to the place of the medicine king.


    Twenty minutes later, on the elevated.


    The black Maybach is driving steadily on the road, and the goal is Yunju Pavilion.


    In the back seat, Li Nan''s eyes were slightly closed and he was closing his eyes.


    "Lao Lu, there''s something you haven''t explained to me. You have been developing in Yanjing before. Why did you focus on Guanghai? "


    Li Nan closed his eyes and asked casually.


    The headquarters of Yaowang hall was originally in Yanjing. Even the factory was in Yanjing before.


    But now, it seems that the plant on Guanghai side has become the focus, which makes Li Nan a little puzzled.


    "Well, since the opening of the Tianmen gate and the navigation between the two worlds, the development focus of the whole civilization in the secular world has shifted towards the martial arts. The senior management of Yaowang hall believes that any business in the future must keep close contact with Wudao in order to have better development! "


    Lu Jianghai explained.


    Li Nan nodded, also deeply convinced.


    "Go on."


    "Later, we all realized that, in fact, the business of our Yaowang hall has always been most closely related to martial arts! After all, many pills produced by our medicine king hall can play a great role in improving the cultivation of martial artists! Therefore, we thought, "can we adjust the development direction of our medicine king hall and focus more energy on earning the wealth of martial arts?"


    Hearing this, Li Nan finally realized something.


    In the whole hot summer, today''s Guanghai is the place where the most martial artists gather.


    Lu Jianghai, they want to earn money from martial artists, so they will shift the development focus of Yaowang hall towards here!


    After understanding these, Li Nan could not help feeling in his heart.


    Sure enough, if you talk about doing business, it is Lu Jianghai and Lu Jiangshan who have more economic minds!


    "Very good! It seems that your business sense with Xiaoshan is still very keen. It really didn''t disappoint me! "


    Li Nan praised.


    Hearing Li Nan''s praise, Lu Jianghai''s face suddenly showed a look of joy.


    It is his boundless glory to be praised by his young master Nan.


    "Young master Nan flattered me! In fact, we still have a larger layout, but we can''t do it in a short time. "


    "Oh? Tell me? "


    Asked Li Nan.


    "Today, there are already 30 Tianmen broken in the world. These places around the Tianmen gate are called two boundary ports. The location of these ports is the area where martial artists gather most. The current development of our Yaowang hall is only limited to Guanghai. If our business can be expanded to all these ports and all over the world, it will be a great leap for our Yaowang hall! "


    When Lu Jianghai said this, the whole person also seemed very excited.


    Even Li Nan couldn''t help brightening his eyes after hearing Lu Jianghai''s remarks.


    He thinks what Lu Jianghai said is completely feasible!


    If they want to do more business in Yaowang hall, this is undoubtedly the best move!


    "Yes, what you said..."


    Li Nan wanted to say something, but he suddenly felt something and frowned.


    "Be careful!"


    Li Nan drank coldly.


    Immediately, he pulled Lu Jianghai and the driver out of the front at the same time, and jumped up at the same time.


    "Bang!"


    A dull noise.


    Maybach''s roof collapsed directly from the inside. Li Nan flew out of the car with Lu Jianghai and the driver.


    And just as they jumped out of the car, a huge fist made of real Qi also crashed from the air.


    The Zhenqi fist was impartial and just fell on the roof of the Maybach!

 Chapter 1479

    The next moment.


    "Boom!" A loud noise.


    The whole Maybach was immediately blown to pieces by this huge Zhenqi fist!


    Not only that, even the road below Maybach was directly hit with a huge pit, leading directly to the road above the lower part of the elevated.


    The whole car also fell directly from the hole!


    Seeing this scene, Lu Jianghai and the driver were completely stunned.


    They were secretly glad that Li Nan had just saved them in time. Otherwise, at the moment, they were afraid that they would have fallen down and broken to pieces with the car!


    "Hai Ye!"


    "Medicine king!"


    Several cars behind him hurriedly stopped. More than 20 bodyguards of Yaowang hall immediately took out weapons to protect Lu Jianghai and Li Nan.


    The whole highway was completely in panic because of this sudden scene, and all the cars stopped.


    Just then.


    "Bang!" A dull noise.


    A figure directly fell down on the road. It was no one else, but the ancestors of the Huo family had come!


    "Are you the king of medicine? In this case, I can still escape my blow. It seems that you are not bad! "


    The ancestor of the Huo family looked at Li Nan and praised him with a sneer.


    "Who are you, who dare to attack us!"


    Lu Jianghai asked angrily.


    The ancestor of the Huo family snorted coldly and said proudly: "a group of ordinary people in the secular world deserve to ask my name!"


    The face of the ancestors of the Huo family was full of disdain.


    In the eyes of the ancestors of the Huo family, these ordinary people in the secular world are no different from mole ants!


    At this time, more than a dozen luxury cars have also stopped on the road. Huo Zhenggang took Huo Jingwu and his family, and then walked down from the car.


    All the people around saw the scene in front of them, and suddenly there was an uproar.


    "My God, isn''t that the Huo family?"


    "Huo family of the four ancient martial families! They can only show up here! "


    Everyone around was talking.


    In today''s martial arts environment, people''s pursuit of the Huo family, an ancient martial family, even exceeds those stars in the entertainment industry.


    Therefore, as soon as the Huo family appeared, they immediately caused a great sensation in the crowd.


    At this time, Huo Jingwu in the wheelchair looked at Lu Jianghai and Li Nan and said proudly: "this is the ancestor of our Huo family and the leader of Huatian sect in Zhenwu world!"


    As soon as the words came out, the surrounding crowd shook again.


    "Huo''s ancestors? Is it the one who inherited Huo''s martial arts? "


    "It seems that the leader of huatianzong in Zhenwu world can''t be wrong!"


    "It is said that this Huo family ancestor reached the realm of heaven and fairyland a hundred years ago!"


    "What? Celestial realm? Isn''t it invincible in the whole secular world? "


    "It''s not just the secular world! Even in the Zhenwu world, this Huo family ancestor can definitely be regarded as a top power! "


    "My God! Such a top power has come to our Guanghai. It seems that this time we are really going to open our eyes! "


    Everyone around was excited.


    After all, for today''s society that advocates martial arts, it''s exciting for them to see a top power at the level of immortals!


    Hearing the comments of the people, the corners of the Huo family''s mouth showed a proud smile, which was obviously the worship of these secular people, which was very useful.


    The hearts of the Huo family are also very proud, and their vanity has been greatly satisfied.


    At this time, Huo Jingwu then said to Li Nan, "boy, weren''t you very powerful yesterday? Even I dared to move! Today, our ancestors of the Huo family will surely let you die without a whole body! Ha ha ha... "


    Huo Jingwu laughed proudly.


    When the people around heard this, they finally understood the reason of the whole thing.


    Everyone was amazed.


    They all think that the young man in front of them is brave enough to offend even the childe of the Huo family!


    At the same time, everyone was worried about the young man.


    It''s OK to offend the Huo family. Now the Huo family has directly moved out of the top strongman like the ancestor of the Huo family. This time, even if the young man has more skills, he won''t want to leave here alive today!


    At this time, when Li Nan heard Huo Jingwu''s words, he raised his eyebrows.


    "It seems that you didn''t have any sincerity when you knelt down and kowtowed to me yesterday. You dared to appear in front of me!"


    Li Nan said with a sneer.


    Hearing this, Huo Jingwu was ashamed and angry.


    Yesterday, he knelt down and kowtowed to Li Nan for mercy. For him, it was the biggest humiliation in his life.


    He didn''t expect that Li Nan would mention it directly in front of so many people!


    Sure enough, when the people around heard this, they couldn''t help but be shocked.


    It''s a shame that the grand young master of the Huo family should kowtow and beg for mercy.


    "I dare to talk nonsense! I''d like to see if you dare to be so arrogant when you kneel in front of my Huo ancestors later! "


    Huo Jingwu said fiercely.


    Li Nan snorted, "I''m afraid you''ll never have a chance to see this scene!"


    "You..."


    Huo Jingwu blushed with anger.


    At this time, the ancestors of the Huo family also sneered.


    "Hum, boy, you dare to speak like that in front of me. It seems that you don''t pay attention to me at all! In that case, I''ll let you know my strength! "


    The Huo family''s ancestor said, his body suddenly moved and attacked Li Nan directly.


    "Dare to let my Huo family children kneel down, you also kneel down, and never get up again!!"


    The Huo family''s grandfather said and suddenly raised his hand.


    In the air, a big hand like a football field converges in an instant, blocking out the sky and the sun, killing people!


    "My God!"


    "That''s too strong!"


    "Worthy of being the ancestor of the Huo family!"


    The people on the viaduct felt the pressure brought by the huge palm in the sky, and they were all shocked.


    The Huo family''s master''s moves are so powerful that they are really like divine means!


    There was a moment of silence in everyone''s heart. They only felt that the young man in front of them was going to die this time!


    "Hahaha, shit medicine king, dare to offend my Huo family. This time, it depends on how you die!"


    Huo Jingwu laughed proudly.


    The faces of Huo Zhenggang and his family are also showing their satisfaction. They have predicted the outcome and are going to celebrate the victory in advance.


    At this time, the big hand condensed from the real Qi in the air has been pressed downward.


    With the fall of the big hand of Zhenqi, the whole elevated road vibrated involuntarily. At the same time, the whole asphalt pavement also directly cracked and disintegrated under this strong pressure, forming a huge palm shaped pit.


    Feeling the power of destroying heaven and earth, everyone has a real judgment in their hearts, that is, the young man in the middle of this power is definitely dead!


    However, just when the palm of Zhenqi was about to be completely pressed on the ground.


    "Boom!!"


    The back of Zhenqi''s palm broke a big hole directly. A figure flew out of the hole. It was Li Nan!


    "What?!"


    "No, that boy is not dead!"


    Everyone thought it was incredible.


    There was also a look of surprise on the face of the Huo family''s ancestors.


    "How is that possible?!"


    The ancestor of the Huo family originally wanted to solve the other party with one blow, but unexpectedly, under his full blow, the other party could still escape!


    "Hum, it seems that I really underestimate you! But this time, I''m welcome! Die! "


    The Huo family''s ancestor said, then flew directly and punched Li Nan again.


    This punch broke through the sound barrier and made a loud explosion, which was extremely powerful.


    Immortal cultivation is really extraordinary!


    Facing such a powerful punch from the Huo family''s ancestors, Li Nan gave a cold voice.


    "You don''t underestimate me. You simply overestimate yourself!"


    While talking, Li Nan punched directly.


    "Bang!"


    Before the ancestor of the Huo family reacted, the whole person was directly beaten backward and flew out.


    "Boom!"


    The body of the ancestor of the Huo family hit the Huo family''s car heavily behind him, and then fell to the ground.


    Then, a big mouthful of blood gushed directly from the mouth of the Huo family''s ancestors, who could hardly stand firm.


    Everyone around took a breath when they saw this scene. They couldn''t believe what they saw.


    God, that''s the ancestor of the Huo family!


    Immortal strong!


    It''s incredible to be defeated by this young man now!


    For a moment, when they looked at Li Nan again, they were all filled with incomparable awe.


    Their hearts were full of curiosity. Who is the holy young man in front of them!


    At this time, all the faces of the Huo family were covered with fear.


    Grandpa lost!


    The ancestor of the Huo family lost!


    How is that possible!


    How is this possible!


    The people of the Huo family simply can''t accept all this!


    Not only they, but also the ancestors of the Huo family themselves, could not accept such a fact.


    It''s impossible for him, the grandparent of the Huo family, to lose in the hands of a nobody in the secular world!


    "Who are you? Who the hell are you? "


    The ancestor of the Huo family questioned.


    The ancestors of the Huo family are very confident in their strength.


    With his strength, there is absolutely no one who can fight with him in the whole secular world.


    In Zhenwu world, those who can defeat him must be dragons and phoenixes among people, and he must know them.


    But the young man in front of him has never seen or even heard of!


    How could such a top power suddenly appear in the world out of thin air?!

 Chapter 1480

    So at the moment, the ancestors of the Huo family can''t wait to know what the young man in front of us is.


    However, facing the questioning of the ancestors of the Huo family, Li Nan snorted coldly and said disdainfully, "you are just a common man, and you don''t deserve to know my name!"


    As soon as he said this, everyone around him was in an uproar.


    At present, this is the ancestor of the Huo family, the top strongman of Tianxian cultivation, but now he is so despised by this young man that he doesn''t even have the qualification to ask each other''s identity!


    At the beginning, if the other party dares to say such words, people will certainly think that the young man is too arrogant and speaks so loudly.


    But now, everyone has deeply seen the strength of the young man. They all feel that the other party really has such confidence if they dare to say such words!


    In fact, this is not Li Nan''s arrogance.


    Li Nan just gave back what the Huo family''s ancestors had said to Lu Jianghai!


    At this time, hearing Li Nan''s words, the face of the ancestors of the Huo family immediately showed a sinister color.


    "Little bastard, do you really think you can do it if you have some accomplishments?! I tell you, huatianzong is a big and prestigious sect in the Zhenwu world. If you dare to touch me today, you will be an enemy of our whole huatianzong. Do you think about the consequences? "


    This is the threat of red fruit!


    When they heard this from the Huo family, they were all afraid.


    They all know very well that being the enemy of a Huo family ancestor and the whole huatianzong are completely two different concepts.


    After all, huatianzong is a large sect with tens of thousands of disciples. Such a huge strength is enough for any force to fear!


    At this time, the face of the ancestors of the Huo family also showed a cold complacency.


    "In fact, just now, I was just trying your strength. Now it seems that your foundation is OK. I have always been a person who cherishes talents. I think your qualifications are good. Well, now get down on your knees. I can not only let bygones be bygones, but also let you become the chief true disciple of our huatianzong. In the future, you will have the opportunity to take over our huatianzong and become the next leader of our huatianzong! "


    The ancestor of the Huo family asked with a smile on his face.


    The ancestor of the Huo family used both hard and soft.


    It was both a threat and an inducement. In fact, the fundamental intention of the Huo family''s ancestors was to save their face.


    Of course, he can''t be so stupid. He takes such an enemy as the chief zhenzhuan disciple, and he can''t pass on huatianzong, who has operated for so many years, to each other.


    These are just the delaying tactics of the ancestors of the Huo family.


    The ancestor of the Huo family has a plan in mind. When he returns, he will bring the disciples of Linghua Tianzong back to kill him, and then put the boy in front of him to death in front of everyone, so as to save his face and vent his hatred!


    At this time, the people around heard what the Huo family''s ancestors said, and there was an uproar.


    They all think the conditions put forward by the ancestors of the Huo family are simply too attractive.


    It''s easy to become a leader. It''s like going to heaven step by step!


    I''m afraid no one can refuse such a condition.


    So did the ancestors of the Huo family.


    "How''s it going? What do you think? "


    The ancestor of the Huo family asked with a smile on his face.


    What he didn''t expect was that Li Nan didn''t show the slightest interest in his conditions.


    "Are you finished? If you haven''t finished, go on on on the road! "


    Li Nan said in a cold voice.


    While talking, Li Nan didn''t hesitate any more. He directly raised his hand and patted it down on the head of the Huo family''s ancestor across the air!


    Seeing the terrible palm wind coming, the whole Huo family was terrified.


    "I''m the ancestor of the Huo family! I am the leader of Huatian sect! How dare you touch me? "


    The ancestors of the Huo family shouted.


    However, his shouting did not get any stay in Linan.


    The next moment.


    "Boom!"


    Great pressure fell.


    The ancestor of the Huo family originally wanted to carry the blow with his own internal power, but it ended in failure.


    "Poof!"


    A big mouthful of blood spewed out from the mouth of the Huo family''s ancestors. Not only that, but also from the eyes, nose and ears of the Huo family''s ancestors!


    Seven orifices bleed!


    Until now, the ancestors of the Huo family really realized that the strength of the other party had been terrible to what extent!


    Unfortunately, he understood too late!


    The whole ground cracked, and the Huo family''s ancestors fell down on their knees with a loud pop, killing them on the spot!


    His knees were deeply embedded in the pit below. Although he was dead, he still kept the position of kneeling.


    As the Huo family ancestor said just now, he wants Li Nan to kneel on the ground and never get up again.


    But what the ancestors of the Huo family didn''t expect was that the man who could never get up became himself!


    "Lao Zu!"


    "Lao Zu!"


    When the Huo family saw the scene in front of them, they were all shocked.


    Grandpa is dead!


    The greatest reliance of the Huo family, the ancestor of the Huo family, died like this!


    The people of the Huo family were in despair. They couldn''t believe it.


    The onlookers could not help taking a breath.


    They didn''t expect that this young man, such an immortal and strong man as the ancestor of the Huo family, even said to kill without any hesitation!


    The young man in front of us is so strong!


    At this time, Huo Zhenggang took the lead in responding.


    "Go!"


    Huo Zhenggang said quickly.


    As the owner of the house, Huo Zhenggang has smelled danger at the moment.


    Even the ancestors of the Huo family, who are their biggest dependents, have been killed. When will they not escape at this time!


    The Huo family finally reacted and turned around to get on the bus and escape the scene.


    But just then.


    "Did I tell you to go?"


    Li Nan shouted coldly.


    Hearing this, the feet of the Huo family immediately seemed to be stuck to the ground and could no longer move a penny.


    They all know that if they dare to take any action at the moment, the end will be very miserable. After all, their ancestors are the best example!


    But when all the Huos stopped, there was still a man. At the moment, he ignored Li Nan''s words and climbed into the car in a hurry.


    This man is no other than Huo Jingwu!


    Huo Jingwu knows very well that today''s events are all caused by him. If he continues to stay here, he is afraid of his own end. He is definitely no better than the Huo family''s ancestors.


    Therefore, Huo Jingwu chose to escape at the first time. He completely ignored Li Nan''s words.


    "Drive! Drive the fucking car for me! "


    After Huo Jingwu climbed into the car, he scolded the driver angrily.


    The driver didn''t dare to violate Huo Jingwu''s words and quickly started the car.


    The car let out a roar of the engine and fled straight ahead like a stray arrow.


    Seeing this scene, his father Huo Zhenggang''s face immediately showed a look of horror.


    Huo Zhenggang knows very well that with the strength of the medicine king, not to mention taking a car, even if you take a rocket, you will never escape from the other party.


    Huo Zhenggang only felt that his son was squeezed by the door before he made such a decision.


    "Jing Wu, are you crazy! Stop it! Stop! "


    Huo Zhenggang shouted, but Huo Jingwu didn''t pay any attention at all.


    The scene that Lao Zu was killed just now has completely frightened Huo Jingwu. He doesn''t want anything now. He wants to leave here as soon as possible. The terrible medicine king doesn''t dare to see each other for a second.


    And just then.


    "Die!"


    Li Nan snorted coldly and directly slapped out.


    "Boom!"


    The force of this palm swept over the body of the car.


    Under the action of this force, the whole car flew out directly.


    "Creak!"


    The car tires rubbed violently on the ground, making a sound of sour teeth.


    final.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise.


    The whole car slammed into the side fence.


    The position on the right side of the car was completely sunken and squeezed together.


    Huo Jingwu, who was in the co pilot''s position, was directly squeezed into the car body at this moment and was killed on the spot.


    The magic thing is that on the left side of the car, that is, the side of the driver''s seat, this half of the car is intact!


    The driver in the driver''s seat just suffered a little skin injury, and there was no other big problem!


    Seeing this scene, all the people present couldn''t help taking a breath. They were all surprised by Li Nan''s means.


    The driver in the driver''s seat is also in shock at the moment. His pants have been soaked in his own urine.


    The scene just now completely frightened the driver.


    In his heart, he only felt lucky. Under the violent impact, he was able to get back his life. It was really his life!


    But in fact, it''s Li Nan''s mercy.


    Because what Li Nan wants to kill is Huo Jingwu, and the driver is just an errand runner. He is innocent, which is the only reason why he can escape!


    At this time, the Huo family looked at the squeezed car in the distance, and their hearts were shocked.


    They all secretly felt lucky.


    Fortunately, they obeyed the order of the medicine king just now and didn''t continue to escape. Otherwise, they must have the same end as Huo Jingwu at the moment!


    Huo Zhenggang, the master of the Huo family, is also full of panic at the moment.


    The death of his son Huo Jingwu naturally made him sad, but Huo Zhenggang also felt that his son was to blame this time.


    Who should I offend? I offended such a murderous God. This time, the whole Huo family, together with them, will be unlucky!

 Chapter 1481

    Then, Huo Zhenggang didn''t stop any longer and knelt down in front of Li Nan.


    "All dogs have eyes but no eyes. They have offended the medicine king. Please don''t remember the villains and leave a way for the Huo family!"


    Huo Zhenggang kowtowed and begged for mercy.


    "Ask the medicine king to leave a way for the Huo family!"


    Those Huo family members all knelt down at the moment.


    Seeing the scene in front of us, everyone around us was amazed.


    God, this is Guanghai Huo''s family!


    Huo family, one of the four ancient martial families in Guanghai!


    Even the high-level of Guanghai, the Huo family, who wants to give some face!


    But now they kneel and kowtow to a young man in such a shameless way. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they couldn''t believe it!


    At the same time, everyone finally wrote down a name deeply in their hearts.


    King of Medicine!


    Before that, people had never heard of the name.


    But from then on, no one dared to ignore the name. After all, even the ancestors of the Huo family raised their hands to kill!


    At this time, Li Nan looked at the Huo family in front of him, but his face was calm.


    "If you want a way to live, I''ll give you a way to live!"


    Li Nan said faintly.


    Hearing this, the Huo family were all very surprised.


    Huo Zhenggang was also overjoyed. He thought that the Huo family had offended such a terrible opponent. I''m afraid it was doomed.


    But unexpectedly, there was still a glimmer of life, which made Huo Zhenggang only feel very lucky.


    However, just as Huo Zhenggang was ready to thank him, he only listened to Li Nan and said, "two conditions."


    "You say! Let alone two conditions, even if it is 20 or 200, our Huo family will certainly promise you! "


    Huo Zhenggang said quickly.


    "First, everyone of the Huo family, immediately abandon their accomplishments and return to ordinary people!"


    Li Nan said directly.


    "What?!"


    This is the first condition. Everyone in the Huo family was completely shocked by lightning.


    It''s no wonder that the Huo family was originally an ancient martial family. The greatest reliance was martial arts!


    Without martial arts, the Huo family could not have achieved so much today.


    It can be said that martial arts has always been the foundation of their Huo family.


    Not to mention, the whole secular world is now an era of universal martial arts.


    But now, the medicine king in front of them said that they wanted to make all of their Huo family abandon their accomplishments, which would break the foundation of their Huo family!


    When everyone didn''t know martial arts, they rode the Huo family.


    But now, when everyone advocates martial arts, their Huo family wants to become ordinary people.


    In this way, their Huo family will be completely left behind by the times?!


    How can they accept such a thing!


    Not only the Huo family, but also the onlookers were amazed.


    They all think that the conditions of the medicine king are too harsh.


    It''s more cruel to let an ancient martial aristocratic family that respects martial arts completely abandon martial arts than to destroy this family!


    Li Nan ignored the voices of the Huo family and the people around him, but directly said: "second, from now on, the Huo family will withdraw from Guanghai! From tomorrow on, I don''t want to hear the name of the Huo family in Guanghai any more! "


    "What?!"


    As soon as Li Nan said this, the crowd was boiling again.


    Let the Huos withdraw from Guanghai!


    Such punishment is too severe for the Huo family!


    First, let everyone of the Huo family abandon their accomplishments, and then let the whole Huo family withdraw from Guanghai.


    The medicine king decided the survival of a century old family on his own!


    Such courage is shameful!


    At this time, the whole Huo family had already exploded.


    Since the cultivation was abandoned and the family withdrew from Guanghai, the two requirements put forward by the medicine king, no matter which one, are extremely fatal for their Huo family, which they can''t accept at all!


    Even the face of Huo Zhenggang, the owner of the house, showed a very embarrassed look at the moment.


    He knew very well what the other party''s demands meant.


    Once they agree to each other''s requirements, the Huo family will immediately fall from a super family to a mediocre ordinary family.


    Even those who had suffered losses in the Huo family before, those enemies of the Huo family, would immediately come to the door.


    If this is the case, the Huo family is no better than breaking down their family and dying!


    Finally, Huo Zhenggang said tentatively with a smile on his face: "Mr. Yao Wang, our Huo family is the ancient martial family, and martial arts is the foundation of our Huo family. Now you not only let our Huo family abandon all their accomplishments, but also let us withdraw from Guanghai. In this way, how can our Huo family deal with themselves... Please raise your hand again, Mr. Yao Wang, or our Huo family can take out a large amount of family property as compensation for you, Yao Wang, and we are willing to... "


    Huo Zhenggang clearly knows that his current situation is out of disadvantage, so when he speaks, his tone is very tactful and dare not have any strength. He is completely flattering.


    Unfortunately, Li Nan ignored his flattery at all.


    "You asked me to leave you a way to live. Now that I have given you a way to live, you still want me to raise your hand. You really think my compassion is inexhaustible? "


    Li Nan snorted coldly.


    "This..."


    Huo Zhenggang didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, a younger generation of the Huo family suddenly stood up.


    "Shit, let all of us abandon our accomplishments and let the Huo family withdraw from Guanghai. What''s the fucking way you left us?! This is basically driving our Huo family to a dead end! "


    The young man came up and complained angrily.


    "Yes! Our Huo family is one of the four ancient martial aristocratic families in Guanghai. They want us to abolish our accomplishments. Rather than this, let us die! "


    Another young man of the Huo family also stood up and shouted angrily.


    These two young people are the younger generation of the Huo family. They are cousins with Huo Jingwu.


    They used to be arrogant in Guanghai by relying on the energy of the Huo family, but now they were bullied by Li Nan. They couldn''t stand this evil spirit, so they stood up directly.


    Hearing the words of the two young people, Huo Zhenggang was shocked.


    "What are you talking about? Apologize to the medicine King quickly!"


    Huo Zhenggang quickly ordered.


    Before the two men could speak, Li Nan sneered directly.


    "Interesting, since you said that you might as well die if you expected to promise me the conditions, then you should die."


    While talking, Li Nan pointed directly.


    The two swords flew out of his fingertips and attacked the two people who had just spoken.


    "What? No!! "


    The two young men did not expect that the other party would kill directly if they said to kill. At the moment, they were all very frightened and asked for mercy directly.


    Unfortunately, they have no chance to beg for mercy.


    Before they could react, the meaning of the two swords had already attacked them.


    "Pooh Pooh!"


    Two muffled sounds.


    The two young men only felt a chill around their necks.


    Then their heads fell directly to the ground.


    "Hiss..."


    "My God..."


    Seeing this scene, all the people around were shocked and took a breath. They were all deeply shocked by Li Nan''s means.


    The Huo family, who were still complaining, are all quiet at the moment.


    "Well, now I still think what I gave you is a dead end?!"


    Li Nan looked around the Huo family and said coldly.


    As soon as this was said, the Huo family lowered their heads one by one. They were as honest as quails. They didn''t dare to say a word more.


    As Li Nan said, at this moment, these Huo family talents finally understand that they have no bargaining qualification in front of the drug king''s terrorist means!


    In fact, it is the same.


    Originally, even if all the people of the Huo family died, they deserved what they did.


    Linan left them a way to live, which is already a mercy outside the law, but these people still want more, which is completely insatiable!


    How can Li Nan show mercy to such a person!


    At this time, looking at the two heads on the ground, Huo Zhenggang''s heart was also a burst of inexplicable fear.


    Huo Zhenggang really can''t afford any sympathy for the deaths of these two Huo descendants. He only thinks that these two Huo children are extremely stupid and dare to talk to the murderous God in front of him like this!


    At the same time, Huo Zhenggang has also understood that now he has no other choice.


    After taking a deep breath, Huo Zhenggang finally said with difficulty: "thank you, Mr. Yao Wang, for leaving a way for our Huo family. We Huo family accept these two conditions unconditionally!"


    "What..."


    The people around and the Huo family were surprised when they heard Huo Zhenggang''s words.


    They did not expect that Huo Zhenggang would really accept such a request.


    At this time, Huo Zhenggang did not hesitate any more.


    I saw the strong Qi gathered on the right hand and directly hit him directly towards his sea of Qi.


    "Pooh!"


    A big mouthful of blood suddenly spewed out of Huo Zhenggang''s mouth.


    At the same time, Huo Zhenggang''s gas sea position also exudes dead blood.


    This is a sign of the bursting of the sea of Qi, that is, from now on, Huo Zhenggang''s cultivation has been destroyed, and he can''t continue to cultivate martial arts all his life!


    "The Huo family abandoned martial arts. I''ve just started!"


    Huo Zhenggang said with a gloomy face.


    Everyone around could not help feeling when they saw this scene.


    They know that the great ancient martial family Huo family has completely withdrawn from the stage of history from today!

 Chapter 1482

    At this time, the Huo family around looked shocked when they saw the scene that Huo Zhenggang abandoned his cultivation.


    The people of the Huo family are all martial artists, so they know more clearly what cultivation means to martial artists.


    These accomplishments have been accumulated day by day since they were young. It''s really not easy to get them.


    But now, Huo Zhenggang has abandoned his cultivation. How much courage it takes to do it.


    However, the Huo family also knows that they have no other choice.


    Not only the owner of the house, but also these people. There is no other way to go!


    Huo Zhenggang''s move is a start for the Huo family.


    Then, without any hesitation, the Huo family began to carry their Qi one by one, directly destroyed their own sea of Qi and abandoned their cultivation!


    A moment later, all the Huo family, the location of the sea of Qi, had oozed blood.


    So far, the whole Huo family no longer has a warrior!


    Seeing this scene, the people around couldn''t help sobbing.


    They never thought that today they actually witnessed the destruction of the whole Huo family!


    Even Lu Jianghai''s face showed a touch of fear.


    This is the end of offending our young master Nan. This Huo family is really miserable!


    At this time, Huo Zhenggang took a step forward with his hands on the sea of Qi.


    "Medicine... Mr. Yaowang, are you still satisfied?"


    Huo Zhenggang asked tentatively with great pain.


    "Go away!"


    Li Nan said coldly with an expressionless face.


    Hearing this, the Huo family immediately got an amnesty, covered the sea of Qi and hurried to get on the bus and leave!


    From meeting Linan to leaving, the whole Huo family has completely reduced from a hot ancient martial family to a third rate small family, and rolled out of the sea forever, which is what everyone never thought of.


    Because the whole process of the collapse of the Huo family was witnessed by thousands of people on the viaduct, and even videos were taken, the spread speed of this matter was appalling.


    Almost in less than half a day, the destruction of the Huo family has spread all over the wide sea.


    Along with this news, there is another name.


    That''s the king of medicine!


    Overnight, this man, who was called the king of medicine, became the focus of countless people in the streets of Guanghai from an unknown native place.


    Everyone is very curious about the identity of the top power that suddenly appeared in Guanghai.


    Even, people with a heart made some simple investigations on the identity of the medicine King through special channels.


    The preliminary result they got was that the medicine king was the real master behind the medicine king hall!


    But in the previous time, the medicine king never appeared in the public''s view because he liked to keep a low profile, so few people knew his existence.


    After hearing the news, people only felt that there was a little more mystery in the medicine king.


    Not only has he advanced cultivation, but also he is the boss behind the scenes of the world''s top brands, the super rich!


    Such an identity is hard for people to pay attention to!


    At the same time, there was another news, which was also leaked with the exposure of the identity of the drug king.


    On the day before the collapse of the Huo family, the red snail Gang, one of the largest forces in the Guanghai underground world, had also changed its ownership.


    As the boss of the red snail Gang, Lord Luo Hongwang, who was unknown in the underground circle of Guanghai, was directly killed.


    The man who killed Luo Hongwang and took over the red snail Gang is not others, but also the medicine king!


    A stone stirs thousands of waves.


    For a time, the discussion of the medicine king has reached the extreme.


    In one day''s effort, the real master behind the medicine king hall became a new legend in Guanghai!


    Li Nan didn''t pay much attention to these news.


    As he has said before, their medicine king hall needs Liwei.


    And that''s why he dealt with the Huos so high-profile.


    Anyway, now his goal has been achieved.


    In the future, if someone dares to fill the idea of Wang Tang again, he must think twice!


    After Yunju Pavilion finished eating, Li Nan went out of the hotel directly.


    However, he had just walked out of the hotel door, but a figure on the other side suddenly rushed out of the side and came directly to Li Nan.


    However, the bodyguards of the medicine king hall reacted quickly.


    Before this figure came to Li Nan, he was directly stopped by those bodyguards.


    "What are you doing!"


    The bodyguard yelled.


    "I have something to ask Mr. Yaowang. Please let me meet Mr. Yaowang!"


    The other party said eagerly.


    Li Nan didn''t intend to pay attention to these trifles, but he felt familiar when he heard the voice.


    When he looked back and saw the appearance of the figure, he couldn''t help raising his eyebrows.


    "Is that you?!"


    Li Nan was surprised.


    There was no one else standing in front of him. It was the girl he saved from Huo Jingwu last night.


    Guanghai''s first daughter, Han yunshang!


    At this time, Han yunshang was overjoyed when he saw that Li Nan recognized himself, so he rushed away from the bodyguards and came to Li Nan.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Li Nan asked in a flat voice.


    "Mr. Yaowang, i... I have something I want to ask you for help!"


    Han yunshang looked expectantly at Li Nan, as if looking at the straw.


    In fact, Han yunshang recognized the identity of the medicine king just after he saw the video about the killing of the ancestors of the Huo family and the destruction of the Huo family on his mobile phone.


    In Han yunshang''s opinion, the medicine king can defeat an ancient martial family like the Huo family, so it''s easy as long as ah wants to help himself and solve his inheritance.


    Therefore, Han yunshang came to the door of Yunju pavilion with the feeling of having a try. He just hoped that the other party would come here for dinner again. I didn''t think she really had to wait!


    But at this time, after hearing Han yunshang''s words, Li Nan couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "Help? Miss, we don''t seem to know each other at all. I don''t seem to have any obligation to help you? "


    Li Nan said with a bitter smile.


    Yesterday, Li Nan did it all because he didn''t like what Huo Jingwu did.


    Li Nan could not stand idly by when he did that kind of evil in broad daylight.


    But this does not mean that Linan is a person with a burst of virgin heart.


    If he wants to help anyone, I''m afraid Li Nan will be busy all his life.


    "This..."


    Han yunshang didn''t know how to answer Li Nan''s words for a moment.


    In fact, Han yunshang knew very well that it was really abrupt for him to rush to ask a stranger for help.


    If you encounter such a thing, I''m afraid you won''t pay attention to each other.


    But now, Han yunshang has no other way but to take this step.


    "I... I can give you money! As long as you can help me get back my inheritance, I can give you a lot of money! "


    In order to let the other party help himself, Han yunshang hurriedly promised.


    However, to her surprise, after she said this sentence, Li Nan and Lu Jianghai laughed at the same time.


    "Miss, please pay attention! Do you think Mr. Yao Wang looks like someone who is short of money? "


    Lu Jianghai said with a sneer.


    Hearing this, Han yunshang was stunned.


    Han yunshang has seen the identity of Mr. Yao Wang in the online video.


    It is said that the medicine king is the real master behind the medicine king hall.


    Yaowangtang is one of the top three brands in the world, with a market value of more than 200 billion US dollars!


    How can such a person be short of money?


    Han yunshang realized now that just now he said he would give each other a sum of money. What a ridiculous thing!


    This is simply a humiliation of each other''s identity!


    "Yes... Sorry, I said the wrong thing..."


    Han yunshang hurriedly apologized.


    However, giving each other a sum of money in return is the only way Han yunshang can think of.


    "Well, miss, there is no free lunch in the world. We Yaowang don''t know you at all. What obligation does it have to help you who has nothing to do with you? So, please don''t bother us Yaowang again in the future! "


    Lu Jianghai warned coldly.


    Hearing this, Han yunshang was in a trance.


    Her mind suddenly remembered the scene when she had dinner with Huo Jingwu last night.


    At that time, Huo Jingwu said the same thing to her.


    There is no free lunch in this world. No one will help someone who has nothing to do with it!


    Facts have proved that all Huo Jingwu wants is his own body


    For a moment, an idea appeared in Han yunshang''s mind.


    Can it be said that if you want this medicine king to help yourself, you can only do as Huo Jingwu asked yesterday?


    Han yunshang''s heart fell into incomparable entanglement.


    When Li Nan saw Han yunshang bow his head and don''t speak, he didn''t pay any more attention, and directly took Lu Jianghai and them away.


    Just as Li Nan was about to get on the bus and leave.


    "Please wait!"


    Behind him came Han yunshang''s voice again.


    "Anything else?"


    Li Nan hesitated and turned to look at each other.


    On Han yunshang''s beautiful face, his expression was extremely complex. It seemed that he was making some difficult choice.


    Finally, Han yunshang seemed to have finally made up his mind and said, "only... As long as you can help me, I... I''m willing to be your woman!"


    After saying this, Han yunshang immediately lowered his head, his cheeks crimson and his face was full of shame.

 Chapter 1483

    It''s no wonder that Han yunshang has always been a conservative person. Before that, he hasn''t even talked about a love affair.


    But now, she said she wanted to be each other''s woman, which was definitely a very shy thing for her!


    However, Han yunshang also knew that she was in a very dangerous situation and had completely reached a desperate situation. If no one helped her, she would never have a chance to turn over.


    In fact, taking back the inheritance right is not what Han yunshang wants most.


    What she wants to do most is to investigate what happened to Grandpa Han Liancheng''s death, and to know why grandpa made such a decision in his will!


    She just wants justice!


    For this justice, she can only rely on the man in front of her.


    At this time, hearing Han yunshang''s words, Li Nan couldn''t help but be stunned. He almost thought he had heard wrong.


    "You... What did you just say?"


    Li Nan asked incredulously.


    "I... I said, just... As long as you can help me, I... I''m willing to be your daughter..."


    Han yunshang hardened his head and wanted to say those words again.


    However, before Han yunshang finished saying a word, he only heard Li Nan directly say, "you want to be beautiful!"


    Han yunshang: "


    Lu Jianghai: "


    At this moment, Han yunshang was a little confused.


    She was a very thin skinned girl. She had used all her courage just now.


    But she never thought that the other party would say such words!


    For a moment, Han yunshang only felt a deep sense of frustration.


    At any rate, she is also the first daughter of Guanghai. Han yunshang is more confident about herself in both appearance and temperament.


    But she did not expect that she would encounter Waterloo in her life here.


    "You..."


    Han yunshang looked at Li Nan strangely. He was so wronged that he almost wanted to cry.


    At this time, Li Nan then said, "is it because my face is written with obscene words that you think I''m the kind of man who covets your beauty?"


    "I..."


    Han yunshang realized that what he had just said seemed to offend the other party again.


    When Lu Jianghai heard Li Nan''s words, he couldn''t help giving Li Nan a thumbs up.


    It seems that although his young master Nan is a little romantic, he is still principled at the critical time. He is not the kind of soft bone that can''t stand the temptation!


    "I... I didn''t mean that. I just wanted to ask you to help me."


    Han yunshang hurriedly explained.


    As he spoke, Han yunshang was a little anxious, and his tears couldn''t help flowing down.


    "Grandpa is my only relative. Now even grandpa is gone. My second and third uncles began to bully me. They not only took away my inheritance in the Han family, but even drove me out of the Han family completely! Now, I really have no way to go. Only you can help me, sobbing... "


    At this time, Han yunshang was almost out of the degree of emotional collapse. He spoke with pear blossoms and rain, which seemed to make people feel pity.


    However, after hearing Han yunshang''s words, Li Nan''s most concern is not how poor the other party is, but in other aspects.


    That''s the Han family!


    "Are you... From the Han family? The richest man in Guanghai, the Han family in Han Liancheng? "


    Li Nan asked suspiciously.


    "No... that''s right."


    Han yunshang nodded and admitted.


    Hearing this, Li Nanton fell into meditation.


    At the beginning, Xiao dust star once found Li Nan with the information about the Tongtian tower plan.


    In that report, there are the target figures that the Shura palace needs to win over in order to implement the Tongtian tower project in all positions.


    At that time, Li Nan focused on the hot summer.


    Li Nan clearly remembers that on the side of Guanghai, what Shura palace needs to win over most is Han Liancheng, the richest man in Guanghai!


    Because of this, when Han yunshang said that he was the Han family, he immediately attracted Li Nan''s attention.


    The Tianmen gate has just broken open, and the two circles have just been navigable. In less than a year, such changes have occurred in the Han family.


    Not only did Han Liancheng, the owner of the family, die, but also there was such a struggle for inheritance in the Han family. Is this a coincidence or something strange?


    For a time, Li Nan suspected that these things of the Han family might not be so simple!


    Thinking of this, Li Nan already had the answer in his heart.


    Anyway, he has to check the Han family''s affairs carefully.


    "Well... What did you just say?"


    Li Nan suddenly said.


    "Ah?"


    Han yunshang was stunned and didn''t react for a moment.


    "I ask you, what did you just say?"


    Li Nan asked again.


    "I said, only you can help me?"


    Han yunshang said tentatively.


    "No, not that."


    Li Nan shook his head.


    "I said, grandpa is my only relative?"


    Han yunshang said tentatively again.


    "No, it''s not that."


    Li Nan shook his head again.


    Han yunshang was a little confused.


    Finally, after thinking for a long time, she finally tried again and said, "I said, as long as you can help me, I... I am willing to be your woman?"


    "Yes, that''s it! I can consider your request! "


    Li Nan snapped his fingers and finally said.


    Han yunshang: "


    Lu Jianghai: "


    At this moment, Lu Jianghai was so excited that almost no old blood gushed out.


    Brother, didn''t you just say that you''re not the kind of wretched man who covets other people''s beauty?


    But now I say such words. It''s too fast to beat my face!


    Just now, Lu Jianghai still felt that young master Nan was very principled at the critical moment, not a soft bone who could not stand the temptation.


    But now, his young master Nan told Lu Jianghai that he was wrong!


    Not only Lu Jianghai, but also Han yunshang. At the moment, the whole mood is about to collapse, and he hasn''t reacted for a long time.


    The other party clearly said he was not interested in her just now, but in the twinkling of an eye, he said he could consider it. The contrast in attitude is too big!


    To tell the truth, Han yunshang didn''t know whether he dared to be happy or sad.


    However, as long as the other party can promise to help himself, it is definitely good news for Han yunshang!


    "So, are you really willing to help me?"


    Han yunshang asked pleasantly surprised.


    "I just said I could think about it."


    Li Nan corrected.


    Nevertheless, Han yunshang was overjoyed.


    During this time, she has asked countless people, but no one is willing to help her.


    Now, the medicine King finally let go, which made Han yunshang finally see hope.


    But at the same time, Han yunshang was inevitably ashamed.


    Obviously, he begged to be the other party''s woman, but the other party said he wanted to think about it.


    The most important thing is that Han yunshang himself is still happy about it.


    At the thought of these, Han yunshang was so ashamed that he could hardly lift his head.


    "Well, that''s it. When I think about it, I''ll find you."


    Li Nan said casually.


    "Oh, good..."


    Later, Han yunshang told Li Nan the location of his residence and left directly.


    After Han yunshang left, Lu Jianghai came to Li Nan''s side.


    "Well, master Nan, do you really want to help her?"


    Lu Jianghai asked.


    "Yes." Li Nan nodded, "because I think she actually..."


    "Well, it''s really beautiful!"


    Lu Jianghai answered directly.


    In his opinion, what his young master Nan wants to say must be this.


    Li Nan gave Lu Jianghai a hard look.


    "What do you think? I just think she''s really pathetic!"


    Li Nan said unhappily.


    "Ah? Is that right? Cough, I''m sorry, young master Nan. It seems that I misunderstood you. "


    Lu Jianghai hurriedly apologized, but the apology seemed too insincere.


    Obviously, Lu Jianghai won''t believe Li Nan''s nonsense.


    Li Nan was too lazy to explain to Lu Jianghai. Then he thought of something and asked, "by the way, how much do you know about the Han family?"


    Lu Jianghai sighed and said, "in fact, the Han family''s affairs were quite noisy before. Let alone me, the whole Guanghai, I''m afraid few people don''t know."


    Subsequently, Lu Jianghai told Li Nan about the sudden death of Han Liancheng and the dispute over the inheritance right of the Han family.


    After listening to these stories of Lu Jianghai, Li Nan''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and a trace of doubt sprang up in his heart.


    As Lu Jianghai said, before, Han Liancheng, as the head of the family, still loved this granddaughter, and even said that he would pass on the title of head of the family to this granddaughter.


    But in the will, it is a completely different result.


    This in itself is a very strange thing.


    As for the stories that spread in the streets that Han yunshang had no Han family blood, Li Nan didn''t believe it at all.


    Because Li Nan knows very well that for those rich families, the most important thing is the inheritance of blood.


    Han yunshang has been in the Han family for more than 20 years. If she really doesn''t have the blood of the Han family in her body, I''m afraid the Han family has already found out. How can she wait until now, and it happens to be the sudden disclosure after the death of the old man of the Han family.


    Obviously, it is clear that someone is deliberately discrediting Han yunshang and making her lose everyone''s support!


    But who would do that?


    Naturally, you can benefit from this!


    Apart from Han yunshang''s second and third uncles, Li Nan really can''t think of anyone else.


    Therefore, there is no need to think about it at all. Li Nan can be sure that these things of the Han family, the will, the right of inheritance, and even the sudden death of Han Liancheng, I''m afraid they all have an inseparable relationship with Han yunshang''s second and third uncles!

 Chapter 1484

    However, on the issue of the Han family, what Li Nan is most concerned about is whether these changes of the Han family are just an ordinary big family struggle, or whether they are related to other reasons.


    For example, the sky tower project?


    "Lao Lu, you asked someone to check the Han family for me. The main points are focused on Han yunshang''s two uncles and three uncles. I want to know what they are in contact with outside people recently. Do you understand?"


    Li Nan said directly.


    He still knows little about the Han family, and can''t make a more accurate judgment about the Han family, so now he must master more information.


    "I see, master Nan!"


    Lu Jianghai responded directly.


    I was speechless all night.


    Early the next morning, Li Nan drove directly to the address given by Han yunshang yesterday.


    Han yunshang lives in a high-end community called Wanghai bieyuan.


    At first, Li Nan didn''t have a clear understanding of the so-called high-end community. Only when he got to the place did he really feel how luxurious the other courtyard was.


    Just like the name of this community, the whole Wanghai other courtyard is built on the sea.


    All the houses in the whole community can see the sea directly by pushing open the windows. The environment is absolutely unspeakable.


    It is precisely because of the luxurious scenery that Wanghai farewell hospital is the top community in the whole Guanghai!


    When he came to the door of the community, Li Nan was just ready to go in directly, but he was stopped by the security personnel at the door. He said he had to contact the owner to let him in.


    Li Nan didn''t bother so much. After stopping the car on the side of the road, he flew directly into the community.


    Although these high-end communities in the secular world now have monitoring and alarm systems specially used to prevent martial arts intruders, they can only guard against some junior martial arts with shallow strength.


    In front of the top power like Li Nan, the so-called monitoring and alarm system is just a decoration.


    Passing through the beautiful community, Li Nan stopped in front of a villa.


    He was just about to ring the doorbell, but suddenly he heard a scream of panic, which suddenly came out of the villa.


    "Ah!!"


    Hearing this sound, Li Nan could not help frowning.


    Because this is Han yunshang''s voice!


    Without any hesitation, Li Nan jumped into the villa.


    The French window of the living room was open, and Li Nan stepped in directly.


    Li Nan just came to the living room and was surprised by the scene in front of him.


    The floor of the whole living room was covered with scarlet blood.


    And on top of this blood, a huge head is lying there!


    Originally, Han yunshang was in great panic.


    At the moment, as soon as she saw Li Nan, she was like seeing a life-saving straw and rushed directly towards Li Nan.


    "Help me! Sobbing... "


    Before Li Nan could react, Han Yunchang plunged directly into his arms. His delicate body trembled in Li Nan''s arms.


    Li Nan was stunned. He didn''t expect that the other party would act like this when he saw himself.


    However, seeing each other is just a little girl. It''s reasonable to be frightened to see such a bloody scene early in the morning.


    "Well, it''s all right. With me, you''ll be fine."


    Li Nan patted Han yunshang on the back and said softly.


    With Li Nan''s comfort, Han yunshang''s mood gradually stabilized.


    At this time, Li Nan had the opportunity to look carefully at the head.


    Immediately, Li Nan realized that it was wrong.


    "Wait, it seems that it''s just a pig''s head."


    Said Li Nan.


    "What?"


    Han yunshang was stunned.


    She bravely put her head out of Li Nan''s arms and looked at the head on the ground. Sure enough, she saw that it was really just a pig''s head.


    No wonder Han yunshang and Li Nan were wrong just now. The whole pig''s head was covered with blood. If you don''t look carefully, it''s hard to see.


    Han yunshang just got up and went to the bathroom, but he didn''t expect to see such a scene as soon as he came to the living room. He was really frightened.


    At this time, when Han yunshang saw that it was not a head, but just a pig''s head, he finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Rao is so, but Han yunshang''s panic still doesn''t go away.


    "Woo woo..."


    After a sigh of relief, Han yunshang began to cry again.


    Looking at Han yunshang crying in his arms, Li Nan couldn''t help sighing.


    First, her beloved grandfather died suddenly, then was deprived of all inheritance rights, and now has to be treated like this.


    Speaking of, this girl is really pathetic enough.


    A moment later, Han yunshang''s crying finally stopped and his mood completely stabilized.


    She thought of something and quickly broke free from Li Nan''s words.


    "Yes... Sorry, I just..."


    Han yunshang was like a frightened deer. He was terrified. His beautiful face was blushing with shame at the moment.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Li Nan couldn''t help feeling a trance.


    "Oh, it''s okay."


    Li Nan said quickly.


    At this time, with such close contact, Li Nan finally felt the charm of each other more truly.


    No wonder the other party will be called the first daughter of Guanghai. This is not only because the other party is the granddaughter of Han Liancheng, the richest man in Guanghai, but also inseparable from the other party''s own beauty.


    Han yunshang in front of him, no matter his appearance, temperament or figure, is definitely the best in the world.


    The other girls, even the most excellent rich ladies and rich men, are worse than Han yunshang.


    Especially at this moment, Han yunshang is wearing only a black suspender pajama.


    Such a dress made her skin as white as snow, and her perfect figure was shown unreservedly.


    For a time, Li Nan was a little stunned.


    At this time, Han yunshang seemed to feel the eyes cast by Li Nan Dynasty himself.


    She was stunned at first, and then she suddenly reacted and looked at herself.


    For a moment, Han yunshang''s pretty face suddenly turned red, and his neck was always red.


    She almost forgot everything just now because of her panic.


    Until now, she realized that what she was wearing was still a pajama!


    And still so generous!


    "I... I''ll change my clothes first!"


    Han yunshang said, and hurriedly ran back to his bedroom.


    Seeing Han yunshang leaving, Li Nan couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    However, Li Nan could not help but recall the feeling that the other party had just hid in his arms.


    That kind of feeling, really makes people feel, very full!


    A few minutes later, the bedroom door reopened.


    At this time, Han yunshang has changed into a pink tight skirt and stepped on a pair of pure white high heels. The whole person looks elegant, tall and elegant.


    Even Li Nan couldn''t help sighing. Sometimes, girls'' temperament is really natural.


    For example, in front of Han yunshang, no matter what clothes she wears, the whole person''s temperament is so outstanding, which is unmatched by other girls.


    Just at this time, when Han yunshang''s eyes fell on Li Nan, her delicate cheeks suddenly blushed.


    Because in her mind, she suddenly remembered the scene that she took the initiative to drill into each other''s arms.


    Han yunshang is so big that he has never been in love, let alone had any close contact with any man.


    Just now, the scene of her hiding in Li Nan''s arms is the most intimate act she has ever done with the opposite sex.


    At the moment, Han yunshang''s heart beat faster at the thought of these.


    And


    I don''t know what''s going on. When Han yunshang looked at Li Nan again, he suddenly felt that there was an unspeakable charm on the boy in front of him


    At the thought of this, Han yunshang suddenly aroused his spirits.


    She just felt that she could not have been scared silly just now, and would have thought of these messy things!


    Just as Han yunshang thought in his heart.


    "Hey, what are you doing standing there? Come here?"


    Li Nan''s voice suddenly came from the living room.


    Li Nan is also a little confused.


    Since the girl came out of the bedroom, she stood at the door with her head bowed and motionless, and a smile appeared at the corners of her mouth from time to time. It was really weird.


    Li Nan almost doubted that the other party was not frightened out of his mind.


    "Oh, good..."


    Hearing Li Nan''s voice, Han yunshang reacted from his trance and hurried to the living room.


    Just then, Han yunshang was stunned by the scene in front of him.


    I saw the floor full of blood just now. At the moment, it has been completely cleaned. Even the huge pig head has long disappeared.


    "This..."


    Han yunshang was stunned.


    "Oh, it''s so scary. I cleaned it casually."


    Li Nan said casually.


    Hearing this, Han yunshang was stunned.


    In front of the boy, but he is decisive and can kill the medicine king of the ancestors of the Huo family in the street. How can he feel that a pig''s head is frightening.


    Obviously, the reason why the other party will clean those things out is just for fear of being scared.


    Thinking of these, Han yunshang''s heart couldn''t help but rise an inexplicable feeling.


    The medicine king in front of him didn''t seem as cold as the rumor.


    Even, there are some warm men


    "Thank you!"


    Han yunshang said softly with his teeth biting his red lips.


    Then Han yunshang thought of something and asked, "by the way, Mr. Yaowang, are you here today?"


    "Oh, well, I''ve considered the matter you said yesterday. I can promise you! "


    Li Nan said directly.


    "Really... Really?!"


    Han yunshang was pleasantly surprised.


    After so long, finally, someone is willing to help her!

 Chapter 1485

    Han yunshang was very happy that he finally had a turn for the better in his future.


    But at the same time, Han yunshang''s heart was a little nervous.


    Because Han yunshang knows that once the other party promises to help himself, it means that he should also fulfill his promise.


    That is, to be each other''s woman


    At the thought of this, Han yunshang''s heart beat faster. It was like a deer bumping in her heart, which made her nervous to almost suffocate!


    You know, Han yunshang has never been in love before.


    In other words, Han yunshang''s outsider doesn''t know, but as a Han family, how can Han ye not know whether Han yunshang is a Han family.


    The reason why Han Ye said this is to deliberately confuse the public!


    At this time, the woman with heavy makeup beside Han Ye also said with a sneer: "Han Shao is right. Now who in Guanghai doesn''t know that you are your mother''s life with a wild man! You are not from the Han family at all. What qualifications do you have to live in the Han family''s house! "


    "You..."


    The words of the woman with heavy makeup were extremely vicious, and Han yunshang''s whole popularity trembled.


    The woman with heavy makeup was angry when she saw Han yunshang, but she was proud on her face.


    "Han Shao, is this the big house you want to give me? It''s so beautiful! I love it! I want to move in today!! "


    The woman with heavy makeup said and snuggled up directly on Han Ye''s shoulder. She looked like a little bird, very coquettish.


    Han Ye also smiled and gently stroked the woman''s head with his hand.


    "Hahaha, baby, as long as you like it. Don''t worry, you can move in tonight! "


    Han Ye said with a spoiled face that he didn''t pay attention to the villa owner Han yunshang at all.


    "You... You''ve gone too far!!"


    Han yunshang was so angry that he finally roared.


    Han Ye has a sneer on his face.


    "Too much? What''s wrong with me! You, an outsider, have lived in our Han family''s villa for so long. Is that too much? "


    Han Ye sneers.


    Later, Han Ye''s face suddenly became cold, and then said, "don''t blame me for not reminding you. Today''s gift is a warning. Now, I''ll give you half a day to clean up. Get out of here before dark today. Otherwise, that pig will be your end! "


    Han Ye''s dark and cruel face is completely the threat of chiguoguo.


    Hearing Han Ye''s words, Han yunshang was stunned and immediately understood something.


    "You threw the things in my living room?!"


    Han yunshang looked at each other strangely.


    Han Ye snorted coldly, "yes, it''s me! I tell you, if you don''t want to have an accident, get out of here immediately, otherwise... "


    Han ye then said, "aren''t you quite able to please the old man? Then I''ll take you down to continue to be filial to the old man? Ha ha ha... "

 Chapter 1486

    "You..."


    Han yunshang trembled with anger.


    In Han yunshang''s opinion, she and Han Ye are also relatives of blood relationship.


    But she never thought that the other party would directly threaten her cousin with death!


    Han yunshang doesn''t know. In fact, Han Ye never treats her as a relative in his heart.


    In Han Ye''s eyes, Han yunshang is just his enemy. He really wants the other party to die in front of him!


    At this time, the flirtatious woman also sneered at Han yunshang and said, "you heard Han Shao''s words. Don''t you hurry to pack up and get out of my house!"


    The coquettish woman has taken this place as her home, just like a hostess driving people.


    In fact, the coquettish woman had heard of Han yunshang''s name for a long time.


    Like many women in Guanghai, this flirtatious woman is jealous of Han yunshang, who is the first daughter of Guanghai and regarded as the dream lover by countless men in Guanghai!


    After all, everyone wants to be the focus of others'' eyes.


    Therefore, this flirtatious woman was hostile to Han yunshang from the beginning.


    Now I finally have the opportunity to ridicule the first daughter of Guanghai. How could this flirtatious woman miss such a good opportunity!


    Even, in her opinion, as long as she can grab the other party''s house, in a sense, the name of the first daughter of Guanghai already belongs to her!


    At this time, seeing the flirtatious woman''s attitude, Han yunshang was completely angered.


    "As I said, this is my house! It''s you who should get out! "


    Han yunshang shouted angrily at the flirtatious woman.


    "It''s shameless to occupy my house and dare to let me go! Look, I won''t tear your mouth! "


    As the flirtatious woman said, she rushed to Han yunshang with a vicious face and raised her hand to grasp Han yunshang''s face directly.


    But at this time, a figure suddenly stood out from the side and firmly grasped the flirtatious woman''s wrist.


    "Who are you? Let go! "


    The coquettish woman roared.


    Without waiting for Li Nan to speak, Han Ye over there sneered and said directly, "Han yunshang, yes, I really don''t see it. You look so pure on the surface, you are so licentious behind the scenes, and you have raised a little white face at home!"


    "You... What are you talking about? He''s just my friend!"


    Han yunshang quickly explained.


    "Friends? I think it''s a friend in bed? Ha ha ha... "


    Han Ye sneers.


    "You..."


    Han yunshang blushed with anger.


    At this time, the flirtatious woman also suddenly understood something.


    "It''s unexpected that the first daughter of Guanghai likes to steal men! It seems that like your mother, you are debauchery in your bones and like to find wild men outside! Ha ha... "


    The coquettish woman sneered and mocked.


    Hearing this, Han yunshang was furious.


    "Don''t you disrespect my mother!"


    Han yunshang roared.


    Han yunshang can bear all the rumors and abuse about herself, but she doesn''t allow anyone to insult her mother!


    This has touched the bottom line of Han yunshang!


    But in the face of Han yunshang''s anger, the flirtatious woman snorted coldly and said with disdain: "what, am I wrong? You and your mother like stealing so much. They are a pair of cheap ruffian mothers and daughters. They even want to be respected. They are laughing to death! "


    Then, the coquettish woman looked at Li Nan in front of her and said, "and you, you must not be a good thing to mix with such a dissolute woman all day! Little white face who eats soft food... "


    The flirtatious woman felt that the little white face in front of her must be as bullied as Han yunshang. However, she didn''t finish this sentence.


    "Pa!"


    A crisp sound.


    On the face of the flirtatious woman, she was directly slapped in the face, and suddenly five bright red finger prints appeared.


    "Ah!"


    The flirtatious woman screamed and looked at Li Nan in front of her.


    "You... How dare you beat me, you soft eater..."


    A coquettish woman will scold when she opens her mouth.


    Unfortunately, Li Nan didn''t give her such a chance at all.


    "Pa!"


    Before the flirtatious woman finished her words, Li Nan slapped her in the face.


    "You... Why are you a wild man!"


    "Pa!"


    Before the flirtatious woman could say anything, Li Nan slapped him again and slapped him impolitely.


    After three slaps in succession, the whole face of the flirtatious woman was beaten like a pig''s head, swollen high, and the whole person was completely stunned.


    She didn''t expect that the little white face who was kept by Han yunshang was so brave and dared to lay such a cruel hand on her!


    "Wow! Sobbing... "


    Finally, the flirtatious woman couldn''t help but sit directly on the ground and cry.


    "Hit a woman! You beat a woman, you... You''re still not a man! Sobbing... "


    The flirtatious woman pointed to Li Nan and cried.


    Li Nan snorted coldly.


    "You should be glad that you are a woman, otherwise, you absolutely can stand here alive now?!"


    Li Nan''s voice was cold, and there was no pity in his eyes.


    Linan is not a virgin white lotus. He will not show mercy to such a vicious woman in front of him!


    "You..."


    The flirtatious woman was very angry, but she didn''t dare to say a word more.


    Because she really felt that the man''s words in front of her didn''t seem to be casual.


    If you dare to talk nonsense again, you may kill yourself!


    At this time, Han yunshang was stunned by the scene.


    Although he was a woman, Han yunshang also felt that Li Nan was really out of style to shoot a woman like this.


    Han yunshang''s heart really relieved when he saw that the woman who dared to disrespect her mother was taught a lesson!


    At this time, the flirtatious woman directly returned to Han Ye.


    "Han Shao, this wild man is so cruel to me. You must decide for me! Sobbing... "


    The flirtatious woman grabs Han Ye''s arm and cries bitterly.


    In fact, for Han Ye, the flirtatious woman in front of him is just his plaything. He didn''t really want to give the villa to her.


    Therefore, he had no pity for the coquettish woman being beaten into a pig''s head.


    However, this flirtatious woman is his woman after all. Now Li Nan beat his man in front of him, which is completely ignoring him!


    Han Ye ignores the flirtatious woman''s words, but directly looks at Li Nan.


    "Boy, you have a lot of courage. Even my women dare to fight!"


    Han Ye said coldly.


    Li Nan ignored Han Ye''s words, but said directly, "kneel down and apologize to her!"


    Li Nan''s words, with an indisputable tone, were entirely in command.


    Han Ye almost thinks he heard wrong.


    "What the fuck did you say?"


    Han Ye looks at Li Nan with a bitter smile.


    "I said, let you kneel down and apologize to Han yunshang!"


    Li Nan said coldly again.


    This time, Han Ye completely laughed.


    The coquettish woman also sneered. She just felt that the little white face who ate soft food in front of her was crazy and wanted Han Ye, the young master of the Han family, to kneel down and apologize!


    A moment later, the smile on Han Ye''s face finally converged. Instead, it was a cruel color.


    "Boy, I think you have more fucking dog days. You dare to make me kneel down and apologize! Know who I am... "


    Han Ye originally wanted to report his name to Li Nan. However, he hasn''t finished this sentence.


    "Bang!" There was a muffled noise.


    Han Ye is directly kicked back and flies out, bumping heavily against the wall behind him.


    I saw that the whole wall was directly cracked with cobweb fine lines.


    Then, Han Ye fell down from the wall again. His body softened and he knelt down on the ground!


    "Horizontal trough..."


    The bodyguards who follow Han Ye are completely stupid at the moment.


    Just now, they didn''t even see how each other shot. Their young master had knelt on the ground. They realized that the so-called little white face in front of them was not so simple!


    At this time, Li Nan came directly to Han Ye.


    "You talk enough, but in the end, don''t you want to kneel?"


    Li Nan said with a sneer.


    Han Ye is furious now.


    He didn''t expect that he had knelt on the ground in a blink of an eye.


    He didn''t expect that the little white face raised by Han yunshang actually dared to do it to himself!


    Not only Han Ye, but also Han yunshang didn''t expect that Li Nan''s means were so fierce that he did it directly without saying a word!


    However, Han yunshang was relieved when he thought of each other''s identity.


    In front of the medicine king, but even the red snail gang and the guwu Huo family don''t pay attention to the existence of a mere Han Ye. How can he care?


    At this time, Li Nan then whispered, "now that you have knelt down, start apologizing."


    Li Nan has just said that he wants Han Ye to kneel down and apologize to Han yunshang.


    Kneeling down is the first step, and apologizing is the second step.


    Not a step less!


    At this time, Han Ye''s popularity almost exploded when he heard Li Nan''s words.


    Originally, when he was beaten to his knees, he was already angry and wanted to kill.


    But the guy in front of him dared to push his nose and face and wanted to continue to apologize. He simply didn''t treat himself as a young master of the Han family!


    "I apologize for your paralysis. I think you want to die!"


    Han Ye said, so he got up and jumped directly at Li Nan.

 Chapter 1487

    However, Han Ye hasn''t got up yet.


    "Pa!"


    A crisp sound.


    Han ye received a loud slap in the face, and the whole person was directly beaten to kneel down on the ground again!


    "Horizontal trough..."


    Han Ye is so angry that he wants to get up again.


    "Pa!"


    Another crisp sound.


    Li Nan slapped him again.


    Han Ye is beaten to his knees again and spits blood out of his mouth.


    "Apologize!"


    Li Nan shouted coldly.


    This time, everyone around was stunned.


    They didn''t expect that the young man''s means were so cruel that even the handsome young master of the Han family dared to fight!


    "What the fuck are you doing? Don''t you do it for me!"


    Han Ye''s mouth is full of blood. He roars angrily at the bodyguards.


    Just now, those bodyguards have been completely shocked by Li Nan''s means. At the moment, when they hear Han Ye''s words, they react and directly rush towards Li Nan.


    However, they haven''t done anything yet.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Strong Qi burst from Li Nan''s body again and again.


    The whole air formed a wave of air, which hit the bodyguards one after another.


    Just the first wave of anger, those bodyguards were directly wanted to fly back.


    The second angry wave directly shook the bodyguards'' mouths and vomited blood.


    When the third air wave hit, all the bodyguards were shocked to kneel to the ground!


    All this just happened in a flash. The dozen well-trained bodyguards had all knelt in front of Li Nan.


    This scene completely shook Han yunshang and Han Ye.


    Han Ye, in particular, knows the strength of his bodyguards. In order to protect his own safety, his father found these people. They are all experienced mercenaries. Everyone''s hands are covered with blood.


    But now, these ruthless mercenary bodyguards are defeated by the little white face in front of them without any effort. Such means are not only strong but also beyond Han Ye''s understanding!


    At this time, after Li Nan put all the bodyguards down, he didn''t stop. He turned back and slapped Han Ye in the face again.


    Just this time, Han Ye has already directly knelt down on the ground with a puff before his palm falls.


    "I was wrong! I know I''m wrong! Cousin, spare me this time! "


    Han Ye looks at Han yunshang with a begging face.


    Han yunshang was stunned.


    She didn''t expect that Han Ye, the always domineering second ancestor, would become so obedient under the pressure of the medicine king!


    The coquettish woman on one side is already scared and stupid at the moment.


    Even Han Ye, who she relies on, has knelt down to apologize. Where should she continue to stand there.


    Without any hesitation, the flirtatious woman knelt down directly.


    "I... I know I''m wrong. My mouth is too cheap. I won''t dare again in the future. Please let me go! Sobbing... "


    The flirtatious woman knelt on the ground and cried out in fear.


    Looking at Han Ye and the flirtatious woman kneeling in front of Li Nan, there was no expression on his face.


    "Well, put away your face. Go back and tell the people of the Han family that I will take Han yunshang back to the Han family to seek justice. If they have any means, just be ready! "


    Li Nan looks at Han Ye and says coldly.


    "What..."


    Hearing this, Han Ye was stunned.


    He didn''t expect that the little white face in front of him was so brave that he directly wanted to find their Han family to get justice!


    To tell the truth, if someone dared to say so before, Han ye would feel that the other party was looking for death.


    But now, Han Ye has seen each other''s means with his own eyes, so he doesn''t dare to despise them any more.


    Han Ye only feels that the little white face in front of him is not small!


    However, Li Nan didn''t talk nonsense to Han Ye again. After explaining that sentence, he said directly, "don''t get out of here!"


    Hearing this, Han Ye and his family hurried out of the villa.


    With the sound of the car starting, Han Ye and them fled the scene in an instant.


    After Han Ye and them left, Han yunshang''s face was full of worry.


    "Now you tell each other your intentions. Aren''t you afraid to scare the snake?"


    In Han yunshang''s opinion, once the Han family is prepared, it will certainly increase their resistance. The medicine king should not disclose his purpose to the other party in advance.


    However, Li Nan snorted, "beat the grass and scare the snake? So what? I''ll go there today just to let them have a nest! "


    Half an hour later, the Han family.


    "Lord ghost king, thanks to you, our Han family can return to the hands of our brothers. You are really our great benefactor!"


    In the hall, a middle-aged man in a high-end suit respectfully presented a cup of good Longjing with both hands.


    The middle-aged man, Han Hongsheng, is the second son of Han Liancheng and the current owner of the Han family.


    At this time, on the master''s chair in front of Han Hongsheng, the old man in black robe, whom Han Hongsheng called the ghost king, proudly took the tea cup and took a sip.


    "Master Han, you''re welcome. You and I take what we need, and I should help you!"


    Although he said so, the ghost King''s face was always a proud color, completely a high look.


    Rao is so, but Han Hongsheng doesn''t dare to say anything more.


    Because Han Hongsheng knows the strength and means of the ghost king. As long as the other party is willing, he can take his own life every minute. For such a powerful enemy, Han Hongsheng naturally wants to curry favor with him and dare not have any disobedience.


    At this time, another middle-aged man on the side came up with a smile and said flatteringly: "Lord ghost king, for our brothers, it''s like reborn parents! Without you, there would be no today! If you have any orders in the future, just say, "we will do it!"


    The middle-aged man is no other than Han Liancheng''s third son and Han Hongbo, Han Hongsheng''s brother.


    Whether Han Hongsheng or Han Hongbo, in front of the ghost king, they all look like groveling and flattering.


    It''s no wonder that the reason why they can become the owners of the Han family and get a huge amount of family property is entirely relying on the ghost king. Naturally, they want to curry favor.


    At this time, looking at the two brothers who are crazy to please themselves, the ghost King''s heart is cold hum and full of disdain.


    What Han family, what is the richest man in Guanghai, is not even a fart in his ghost King''s eyes.


    As long as he wants, he can get whatever the ghost king wants!


    At this time, the ghost king said directly, "I''m here to urge the debt. How are you doing with that piece of land in South Vietnam? "


    In fact, the reason why the ghost king is willing to help Han Hongsheng win the position of home owner of the Han family is not money, but just such a piece of land!


    As early as a year ago, the right to use this land had been taken down by Han Liancheng, originally to exploit the minerals on this land.


    However, this land has other more important uses here!


    At this time, hearing the ghost King''s words, Han Hongsheng hurriedly said: "report back to the ghost king, how dare we neglect the task you arranged for us! At the beginning, we started to go through the relevant formalities at the first time, but you know that the land is abroad after all, and all kinds of formalities are troublesome, so the time is a little slow... "


    Hearing this, the ghost King''s face immediately showed dissatisfaction.


    "At least you are also Guanghai Han family. Can''t you even do this little thing well?"


    The ghost King scolded coldly.


    "I''ll give you the last three days. After three days, you must give me a result! Do you understand? "


    In the words of the ghost king, there is obviously some threat.


    Hearing this, Han Hongsheng and Han Hongbo were very nervous. They knelt directly on the ground without thinking about it.


    "Lord ghost, stop your anger. We must do it as soon as possible! I will give you a satisfactory reply in three days! "


    Han Hongsheng and Han Hongbo promised.


    "Better so!"


    The ghost King snorted coldly.


    And just then.


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, the door of the living room was suddenly knocked open from the outside.


    "Dad! Help, Dad! "


    Han Ye rushes in in panic.


    He drove wildly all the way, just to tell his father Han Hongsheng what someone wanted to settle with them at the first time.


    Just the next moment, when Han Ye saw the scene in the living room, the whole person was stunned there.


    His father Han Hongsheng and his third uncle Han Hongbo were all kneeling on the ground at the moment.


    "Han Ye, who let you in? Don''t you see we''re discussing something with Lord ghost?"


    "Yes, get out!"


    Han Hongsheng and Han Hongbo angrily shouted at Han Ye.


    Han Ye was stunned at first, and then hurriedly said, "Dad, you''d better let go of your big event first. Our Han family is in great trouble!"


    "What?!"


    Han Hongsheng frowned, then his face showed anger.


    "What the fuck are you talking about! Our Han family is not good. There is no big disaster! "


    Han Hongsheng scolded angrily.


    "No, it''s a real disaster!"


    Han Ye said, and hurriedly told all the things he had been beaten in Han yunshang''s villa.


    After listening to these stories, Han Hongbo, the third uncle on one side, immediately showed a look of speechless on his face.


    "Han Ye, I said that your brain is getting more and more dull now. Is it worth scaring you like this for such a small matter?"


    Han Hongbo hissed and disdained.

 Chapter 1488

    In Han Hongbo''s opinion, Han Ye has never seen the world.


    A little white face that Han yunshang didn''t know where to find could frighten him like this.


    If he had seen the means of the ghost king, he would know what a real strong man is!


    Han Hongsheng also disdains Han Ye''s words.


    "Well, Han Ye, there''s nothing for you here. You''d better go out quickly. We have more important things to discuss with Lord ghost king!"


    Han Hongsheng hurried with an unhappy face. Obviously, he didn''t take Han Ye''s words to heart at all.


    Hearing this, Han Ye is in a hurry.


    "Dad, third uncle, what I said is true! That guy is not an ordinary white face. His strength is really strong. I''m afraid... I''m afraid he''s not under Lord ghost king! "


    In order to make his father and third uncle believe their words more, Han Ye is in a hurry and directly compares the ghost king.


    However, as soon as this remark came out, Han Hongsheng and Han Hongbo were immediately frightened.


    They know the means and strength of the ghost King better than anyone, but now Han Ye dares to compare him with a little white face who eats soft food. This is a humiliation to the ghost king!


    "Pa!"


    Without any hesitation, Han Hongsheng slapped Han Ye in the face.


    "Blind your dog''s eyes, how dare you compare such an indecent thing with Lord ghost king! Don''t apologize to the ghost king! "


    Han Hongsheng roared wildly.


    Han Ye is beaten to the ground and is scared to death when he sees his father at this time.


    For the first time in so many years, his father is so angry with him. Han Ye is not stupid. He has also realized that the identity of the ghost king is very unusual!


    Han Ye doesn''t dare to hesitate any more and quickly kneels directly on the ground.


    "Yes... Sorry, Lord ghost king, i... I just made a mistake..."


    Han Ye was just about to apologize, but he didn''t finish his apology. The whole man was suddenly grabbed by the ghost king and lifted directly from the ground.


    "Ah! Wu...... "


    Han Ye only felt that his neck was about to be disconnected in an instant. It became very difficult to breathe and almost suffocated.


    At this time, the ghost king looked at Han Ye in his hand. His face was full of runes. It was full of yin and ruthless color.


    "Master Han, it seems that your son really doesn''t understand the rules. If you can''t teach well, why don''t you let me help you? "


    The ghost King sneered.


    Hearing this, Han Hongsheng was scared out of his wits and knelt down on the ground.


    "Lord ghost king, spare your life. It''s all the foolishness of the dog. I offended Lord ghost king. Please give him another chance!"


    Han Hongsheng begged with a frightened face.


    Han Hongsheng knows very well that if he really annoys the other party, there is absolutely only a dead end!


    The ghost King snorted coldly.


    "Well, for your sake, I''ll give him another chance! If I dare to be disrespectful again, I''ll let him bury Han Liancheng! "


    The ghost King''s eyes were cold.


    Hearing this, Han Ye suddenly felt like lightning.


    At the moment, he finally realized that his grandfather''s death was inextricably linked with the ghost king!


    And just then.


    A housekeeper of the Han family ran over from the yard.


    "Master! No, master, something''s wrong! "


    The housekeeper ran to the crowd in panic.


    "Panic what panic! What the hell is going on! "


    Han Hongsheng said with an unhappy face.


    "Tell the owner that Han yunshang broke in with a man. Our people can''t stop it!"


    The housekeeper replied in alarm.


    "What?!"


    Han Hongsheng frowned.


    Han Ye''s face suddenly showed a color of fear.


    "It''s him! It''s the man! "


    Han Ye exclaimed.


    The ghost King sneered.


    "Just in time. I want to see what kind of goods can scare you like this!"


    With that, the ghost King threw it casually. Han Ye immediately hit the wall like a shot put, and his whole body almost fell apart.


    Then, the ghost King led more than 20 ghost disciples brought by the door and Han Hongsheng towards the front yard.


    Meanwhile, Han''s front yard.


    At the moment, the whole Han family''s front yard has long been in chaos.


    Countless Han bodyguards fell to the ground and screamed constantly. There were dozens of Han bodyguards around, holding rubber sticks in their hands, but no one dared to take another step forward.


    In addition, there are many Han people who are also panicked one by one.


    In front of them, Li Nan approached them step by step with Han yunshang.


    With each step of Li Nan approaching, the bodyguards of the Han family stepped back, and their eyes were full of panic.


    Han yunshang behind him couldn''t help feeling when he saw this scene.


    On the way she came just now, she was still worried about how they would enter the door of the Han family. It was a difficult problem.


    But unexpectedly, such a problem was solved directly by the medicine king in such an arrogant way!


    At this time, Li Nan looked at the bodyguards in front of him and said coldly, "go away, it''s none of your business here. Let Han Hongsheng and Han Hongbo come out to see me! "


    As soon as the voice fell, an angry voice came from the backyard.


    "Where''s the dog? Even my Han family dare to break in!"


    After that, Han Hongsheng and his people came out directly from the backyard.


    "Han yunshang, you really have hard wings. You dare to bring your mistress to make trouble in your mother''s house!"


    Han Hongbo said sarcastically.


    Han yunshang blushed at Han Hongbo''s words.


    "Third uncle, you... Don''t talk nonsense. He''s just my friend. Moreover, I''m not here to make trouble, but to make a statement! "


    Han yunshang said stubbornly.


    "What do you mean? Your grandfather''s will is clear enough. What else do you want to say?! I think you just want to covet the property of our Han family! "


    Han Hongsheng scolded with a gloomy face.


    "I..."


    Han yunshang clenched his fist in anger.


    At this time, Li Nan, who only listened to one side, said slowly, "do you mean the will you forced Mr. Han to sign?"


    As soon as Li Nan said this, it immediately sounded like a thunder, completely shocked everyone present.


    Even Han yunshang turned around and looked at Li Nan strangely.


    Just along the way, Li Nan never mentioned to her that his grandfather was forced to sign the will.


    Those Han family members are also looking at Han Hongsheng and Han Hongbo, and their eyes are full of doubt.


    Han Hongsheng and Han Hongbo were also completely angry after hearing Li Nan''s words.


    "What the fuck are you talking about!"


    "How dare you throw dirty water on our heads? I think you''re fucking tired of living!"


    Han Hongsheng and Han Hongbo angrily yelled at Li Nan.


    At this time, Han Hongsheng and Han Hongbo both looked extremely angry and completely looked like innocent people who had been framed.


    Looking at them like this, the Han family also chose to believe them.


    These Han family members do not believe that Han Hongsheng and Han Hongbo should have done such a thing.


    At this time, Li Nan couldn''t help laughing.


    To tell the truth, with Han Hongsheng''s acting skills, if someone else changed, they might really believe that they are innocent.


    But Li Nan was already very clear about what they did, so he would not be deceived by the two white eyed wolves.


    Li Nan had read Han Liancheng''s will before he came here.


    The will has Han Liancheng''s handprint and Han Liancheng''s autograph. These seem to be all right.


    Even if you get those professional appraisal institutions to verify, there will never be any results.


    However, Li Nan saw a clue from Han Liancheng''s signature!


    Although it was Han Liancheng''s autograph, yes, after Li Nan penetrated his divine knowledge into the signature, the details of the whole signature were infinitely enlarged, even to the atomic level!


    From the details of the signature, even the smallest details can not escape Li Nan''s exploration.


    In these details, Li Nan and even Han Liancheng could clearly feel the emotions when signing the name!


    Li Nan could clearly feel that when Han Liancheng signed his name, it was definitely not out of his original intention!


    But under some kind of coercion!


    At first, Li Nan had no clue about this kind of the coercion.


    However, at the moment, when Li Nan saw the figure in black standing next to Han Hongsheng, he immediately understood everything.


    At this time, Han Hongsheng said coldly: "little bastard, I warn you that you have to talk about evidence. If you dare to talk nonsense and spit blood here again, I promise you will never leave here alive today!"


    "Yes! Dare to talk nonsense without evidence. Do you really think our Han family is easy to mess with! Believe it or not, let you die here today! "


    Han Hongbo also roared with a grim face.


    Hearing this, Han yunshang was a little nervous.


    She knows very well that Grandpa''s will has been clearly put there. How can they have any evidence in their hands?


    For a moment, Han yunshang Jin was nervous and at a loss.


    At this time, Li Nan''s face was still as calm as water.


    "Evidence? Where is it so troublesome. I said that Mr. Han was forced to write his will by you. Since you don''t believe it, I''ll just invite Mr. Han out directly. "


    Li Nan said casually with a smile.


    "What?!"


    When the people around heard this, they were completely stunned.


    They just feel that the little white face in front of them is not talking nonsense.


    Mr. Han has been dead for more than a month. How can a dead man testify?!

 Chapter 1489

    Han Hongbo laughed directly.


    "Boy, are you all right? Don''t you even know the news that the old man has long been dead? He even came here to make trouble. Is that going to kill us? Ha ha ha... "


    Han Hongbo''s face was full of sarcasm.


    Everyone around was also speechless and wry.


    Li Nan sneered.


    "You''re the one with something on your mind. You think I don''t even know the news of Han Liancheng''s death. Will I still come here to deal with the will? "


    Li Nan said with a sneer.


    As soon as he said this, everyone around him was surprised.


    Han Hongbo also sneered, "since you already know that the old man has long died, what did you mean by that sentence just now?"


    "Literally!"


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    This time, everyone around was confused.


    Not only the people, but also Han yunshang looked at Li Nan with a puzzled face at the moment, and he didn''t understand what the other party was going to do.


    The ghost king on one side originally wanted to see the strength of the so-called expert in Han Ye''s mouth.


    But now, the ghost King''s heart is extremely disappointed.


    In the ghost King''s view, the guy in front of him is completely out of his mind. He is stupid enough to want to fight with such a fool.


    The ghost King sighed helplessly. He was too lazy to meddle in these affairs, so he turned and left directly.


    At this time, Han Hongsheng''s face was also gloomy.


    "Son of a bitch, I think you are so brave that you dare to make fun of our Han family! Somebody, break the legs of this nonsense dog and throw it out from here! "


    Han Hongsheng was too lazy to talk nonsense with Li Nan, so he issued a guest expulsion order directly.


    After receiving the order, the guards of the Han family directly surrounded Li Nan.


    "Wait a minute!"


    But Linan suddenly opened his mouth again.


    Han Hongbo smiled proudly, "why, do you know you''re afraid? Now kneel on the ground and admit your mistake. Maybe we can make you eat less! Ha ha ha... "


    Li Nan sneered, shook his head and said, "you misunderstood me. I mean, you want to drive me away. Have you asked his opinion?"


    Li Nan said, pointing to the direction behind Han Hongsheng and Han Hongbo.


    Han Hongsheng and Han Hongbo were stunned at first, and then instinctively looked behind them.


    The next moment, when they saw the scene in front of them, the whole person was completely stunned.


    At the moment, behind them, a figure was standing there.


    This figure, no one else, was their father. Han Liancheng, the old owner of the Han family, who had died for more than a month!


    "Ah!! Ghost! "


    Han Hongsheng and Han Hongbo were so frightened that they screamed out.


    "I... my God..."


    Han Ye looked at the figure beside him and didn''t know when it came out. He was also shocked. Then his legs softened and he fainted directly.


    The Han family around them also retreated in fear. One by one, their chin was about to fall to the ground. They couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Old master!


    The one standing in front of them is really the old master Han Liancheng!


    How is that possible?


    How can people who have died for more than a month, even those who have witnessed the cremation and burial, appear in front of them again?


    What the hell is going on?!


    The whole Han family couldn''t help taking a breath at the moment. They couldn''t believe everything in front of them.


    Even Han yunshang was completely stunned at the moment. He just felt whether he had an illusion.


    The ghost king, who was about to leave, couldn''t help turning his head after hearing the movement behind him.


    The next moment, when he saw Han Liancheng''s figure, he was also surprised that his pupils shrank suddenly.


    "Ghost revisit? This is... Jiuyou soul summoning skill?! "


    The ghost King frowned with surprise.


    Others don''t know, but the ghost king is very familiar with all this in front of him.


    Because the ghost king himself is a rare ghost repair in the world!


    Therefore, he saw at a glance that the Han Liancheng in front of him was not a real ghost, but just a ghost, just a projection of the ghost.


    Because it has been more than a month since Han Liancheng died, and it has passed the date limit of soul recall. It is impossible to recall the ghost of Han Liancheng again.


    It is only this Jiuyou soul summoning technique that can temporarily project a ghost by using what remains the breath of the dead.


    This is the so-called ghost revisit!


    However, as a ghost cultivation with hundreds of years of cultivation, the ghost king is very clear that this Jiuyou soul summoning technique is an extremely profound means of ghost cultivation.


    If you want to use the Jiuyou soul summoning technique to perform ghost revisit, it is even more impossible for ordinary people. Even with the cultivation of the ghost king for hundreds of years, you can only reluctantly perform it.


    But now, this young man who doesn''t know where he came from can do all this easily, which makes the ghost king only feel incredible!


    This time, the ghost king can no longer step forward. He wants to see how he did all this!


    At this time, Han Hongsheng and Han Hongbo looked at their father, Han Liancheng, and both of them were so scared that they almost sat down on the ground.


    "Well... What''s going on? You... Are you a man or a ghost? "


    Han Hongsheng asked in a trembling voice.


    Han Liancheng''s face suddenly became cold.


    "Your two brothers killed me. I''m a man and a ghost. Don''t you know?!"


    As Han Liancheng said, he took a sudden step forward and grabbed his hands at the necks of Han Hongsheng and Han Hongbo.


    Han Hongsheng and Han Hongbo were very guilty at first. When they heard Han Liancheng''s words, they were scared to death.


    "No!"


    Han Hongsheng and Han Hongbo knelt down on the ground.


    "Dad, we are all obsessed. Please forgive us this time!"


    "Yes, Dad, we are all your sons. You can''t kill us!"


    Han Hongsheng and Han Hongbo were already in a state of collapse. They knelt on the ground and went crazy, kowtowing desperately for mercy.


    At this moment, those Han families around were completely stunned.


    They are not stupid. Han Hongsheng and Han Hongbo have tacitly accepted Han Liancheng''s accusation.


    In other words, Han Liancheng''s death was caused by Han Hongsheng and Han Hongbo!


    For a time, the whole Korean family completely exploded.


    Before that, Han Liancheng, the owner of his hometown, died suddenly, which was very strange.


    Later, Han yunshang was deprived of all his inheritance rights, which was even more strange.


    The people of the Han family couldn''t figure it out, but because Han Hongsheng had become the new owner, and there was Han Liancheng''s will there, the people of the Han family didn''t dare to say anything more.


    But now, Han Liancheng suddenly came back. Han Hongsheng and his family directly admitted the killing of Han Liancheng, which made the Han family a little uneasy.


    "God, is this true? Did they really kill the old owner? "


    "My God, it''s terrible!"


    "Even their own fathers are killed. Are they still human?!"


    "We Han family, how can we let such people lead!"


    For a time, the Han family were all talking.


    At this time, Han yunshang was stunned.


    Even she did not expect that her grandfather''s death was such a cruel truth!


    At this time, the ghost of Han Liancheng looked at Han Hongsheng and Han Hongbo in front of him, and his eyes were full of hate.


    "You know I''m your father! You not only colluded with the wicked to come to me and force me to write a will, but also killed me for the sake of my property and the position of the head of the house. You two are not as good as animals! "


    Han Liancheng''s eyes were red and pointed to Han Hongsheng and Han Hongbo.


    Hearing this, everyone suddenly realized.


    Now they finally understand the whole story. The truth is so strange!


    If such words were not spoken by Han Liancheng, they would not believe it anyway!


    At this time, Han Liancheng was still murderous.


    He himself was killed, the ghost was a fierce ghost, the ghost was also full of hostility, and the whole mind was occupied by hatred.


    At this time, Han Liancheng roared, "animals like you don''t deserve to live in the world. Today, I''ll clean the door for the Han family!"


    Han Liancheng said, his body flashed, and he was about to rush towards Han Hongsheng and Han Hongbo.


    But just then.


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise.


    The ghost king on one side made a sudden effort. Under one punch, he flew Han Liancheng directly to one side.


    "Grandpa!"


    Han yunshang exclaimed.


    Those Han family members knew that Han Liancheng was not human, so they all had taboos. Only Han yunshang rushed to him and wanted to help Han Liancheng up from the ground.


    Unfortunately, Han Liancheng is just a ghost now. No matter how hard Han yunshang tries, her hand can''t touch Han Liancheng at all. Han yunshang is so anxious that she has to cry.


    Han Liancheng looked at his granddaughter working so hard, and his face suddenly showed a happy and painful expression.


    "My good granddaughter, it''s really hard for you!"


    Han Liancheng''s eyes were soaked with tears.


    At this time, the ghost king has stepped forward and came to the public.


    He raised his foot and directly kicked Han Hongsheng and Han Hongbo, and kicked them to the ground.


    "What two losers! Just a cover up will scare you like this! How can you achieve great things with you! "


    The ghost King scolded angrily.


    "What? "A cover up?"


    Han Hongsheng and Han Hongbo were both stunned.


    At this time, they suddenly received the voice of the ghost king in their mind.


    "Don''t worry, no one can move you with me! But if you reveal your stuffing, the gods can''t save you! "

 Chapter 1490

    Han Hongsheng and Han Hongbo brothers were already in collapse because of fear.


    But at this time, when they heard the ghost King''s words, they finally reacted.


    Yes, they have Lord ghost king as their backer!


    They have seen the strength of the ghost king with their own eyes. As long as the other party is willing to stand on their side and help themselves, no matter how capable the other party is, they can''t treat themselves!


    Thinking of this, Han Hongsheng and Han Hongbo brothers were no longer afraid, and their faces showed a cruel color.


    "Little bastard, dare to deceive us with a cover up. Fortunately, Mr. ghost King reminded us that we were not fooled by you!"


    Han Hongsheng said with a sneer.


    Han Hongbo also looked at Han yunshang and said coldly, "good Han yunshang, you have found such a charlatan to come here to play tricks. What''s your mind?"


    With the support of the ghost king, Han Hongsheng and Han Hongbo both seem quite confident at the moment.


    Han yunshang didn''t expect that his two uncles killed his grandfather. Now he dares to sue the villain first and pour dirty water on his head, which makes Han yunshang extremely angry.


    "He''s not a liar, he''s a real expert!"


    Han yunshang explained.


    "Master? Who do you see looking like him?! Han yunshang, don''t think we don''t know what you''re up to. Don''t you just want to splash dirty water on our heads and covet our Han family''s property? I tell you, the property of our Han family will not fall on your little generation anyway. You''d better die! "


    Han Hongbo said coldly to Han yunshang.


    "You..."


    Han yunshang was so angry that he trembled and couldn''t speak.


    Han Liancheng was furious to see Han yunshang being bullied.


    "Bastard!!"


    Han Liancheng roared, and his voice was deafening.


    meanwhile.


    "Pa!"


    With a crisp sound, Han Liancheng rushed forward and slapped Han Hongbo heavily in the face. Unexpectedly, he made a black palm print on Han Hongbo''s face.


    "You two beasts not only killed me for your family property, but also dare to bully yunshang like this. Today, I must kill you!!"


    Han Liancheng said, so he jumped directly on Han Hongbo, grabbed Han Hongbo''s neck with both hands, and was going to strangle him alive!


    Han Hongbo only found it difficult to breathe.


    "Dad, are you... Are you crazy! I... I''m your own son... "


    Han Hongbo felt that his throat was about to break.


    Han Hongsheng''s face behind him showed a cruel color.


    "He''s just a cover up. He''s not our father at all! Kill him! "


    At this time, Han Hongsheng had a big heart to kill. He grabbed a stick from the bodyguard''s hand and smashed it directly on Han Liancheng''s head.


    He and Han Hongbo had watched Han Liancheng be killed by the ghost king before. Now, Han Hongsheng doesn''t mind killing each other again for his family property!


    Anyway, Han Liancheng is just a ghost in front of him. You don''t have to bear any responsibility for killing him!


    "Grandpa, be careful!"


    Han yunshang couldn''t help crying out when he saw this scene.


    Grandpa has died once. Han yunshang really can''t bear to see what happens to grandpa again.


    Not only Han yunshang, but also the Han family around him are a little nervous.


    Although the ghost king just said that Han Liancheng in front of him was just a cover up, the other party still looked like the old owner. The Han family didn''t know who to trust for a while.


    At this time, the stick in Han Hongsheng''s hand has hit Han Liancheng''s head, and everyone is holding their breath.


    However, the next moment, something unexpected happened.


    The stick in Han Hongsheng''s hand went straight through Han Liancheng''s body, but it didn''t cause any damage to Han Liancheng at all.


    It''s no wonder that today''s Han Liancheng is just a ghost. Ordinary physical methods can''t touch him at all.


    "What..."


    Han Hongsheng looked at the stick in his hand and stood still.


    "Bastard, you''re going to kill me! What evil did Han Liancheng do to have you two bastard sons! "


    Han Liancheng was so angry that he turned around and punched Han Hongsheng directly on the ground.


    At the moment, Han Liancheng is full of hostility, and his strength is infinite.


    Under this punch, Han Hongsheng spit blood directly.


    Before Han Hongsheng got up, Han Liancheng jumped at him again.


    Those Han families on one side have been in place for a long time. They don''t know what to do for a moment.


    In their eyes, the scene of father and son killing each other in front of them was like a farce. It was too untrue.


    At this time, the ghost king could not help sighing.


    He was extremely disappointed with the two worthless brothers.


    Then, the ghost King finger gently.


    A genuine Qi immediately condensed on the stick in Han Hongsheng''s hand.


    "Keep fighting and kill him!"


    The ghost King transmitted the sound with divine thoughts and directly said to Han Hongsheng.


    Han Hongsheng understood and immediately waved the stick in his hand and hit Han Liancheng directly.


    Because the stick had the blessing of true Qi and directly broke through the restriction of ghost shadow, Han Liancheng was beaten back and forth.


    "Hahaha, old man, I think you dare to play tricks this time!"


    Han Hongsheng was overjoyed at his success. He waved his stick and was about to hit Han Liancheng''s head again.


    Han Hongsheng''s stick went straight to Han Liancheng''s face. He was completely running to kill Han Liancheng!


    "Grandpa!"


    Han yunshang was so frightened that he covered his mouth.


    Everyone in the Han family was too nervous to breathe.


    Everyone believes that whether Han Liancheng is a real ghost or just a cover up, he has definitely come to an end this time.


    But just then.


    "Enough!"


    Li Nan drank coldly and punched out at the same time.


    A fist burst out.


    "Bang!" With a dull noise, Han Hongsheng''s chest sank. The whole man flew back directly, and the stick in his hand fell directly to the ground.


    Looking at Han Hongsheng and Han Hongbo brothers on the ground, Li Nan''s face showed an expression of incomparable disgust.


    "You really gave me a long experience today. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I couldn''t believe there are such cruel and shameless people in this world!"


    Li Nan said in a cold voice.


    The reason why Li Nan didn''t make a direct move just now is to see how Han Hongsheng and Han Hongbo will face their father Han Liancheng.


    But he never thought that the cruelty of the two brothers had completely exceeded his imagination!


    In order to rob the family property, the two men even killed their father in public. The two brothers are no longer human. They are no different from animals, even worse than animals!


    Li Nan has always despised such people to the extreme!


    At this time, Han Hongsheng covered his chest and climbed up from the ground.


    "Little bastard, don''t spit here! My father''s will clearly states that the Han family is mine now! Do you think that if you play tricks here, others can believe you! "


    Han Hongsheng has made up his mind that he will not admit the truth.


    At this time, Han Liancheng stood up and said coldly, "you ungrateful white eyed wolf deserve to inherit my family! I bah! "


    Han Hongsheng snorted coldly, "what can you say about this? The will has written clearly about family property!"


    "Will? Where''s the will! Let me tell you, just in case, so I had people prepare the final will and notarial statement a few years ago. Only the contents on the will are my final decision, and all wills after the notarial statement are destined not to have any legal effect! Boy, what''s up? Did you miscalculate? Ha ha ha... "


    Han Liancheng said and laughed proudly.


    At the same time, Li Nan has also taken out a document from him.


    Last night, Li Nan learned all the truth from the ghost of Han Liancheng. Li Nan also got the final will in advance.


    Li Nan showed the final in his hand to the public and said, "according to this final will, master Han decided that Miss Han yunshang would inherit the position of head of the Han family after his death. Originally, Han Hongsheng and Han Hongbo were also eligible to obtain 30% of their family property respectively. But now it seems that they should not have such a chance... "


    Li Nan looked at Han Hongsheng and Han Hongbo with a look of playfulness.


    "What..."


    Han Hongsheng and Han Hongbo were completely stupid after hearing this.


    They didn''t expect that their father had such a backhand.


    "Old man, you didn''t believe us from the beginning!"


    Han Hongsheng said grimly.


    Han Liancheng said coldly, "facts have proved that I don''t believe you are right!"


    At this time, the surrounding Han family was in an uproar.


    They didn''t expect such a sudden change.


    At the moment, they finally believe that the Han Liancheng in front of them is really the ghost of the old master!


    At this time, Han yunshang''s face also showed an extremely surprised look.


    At this time, she realized that all this situation had been under the control of the medicine king from the beginning!


    Han yunshang sighed again in his heart that Mr. Yao Wang''s means are really powerful!


    At this time, Han Hongsheng and Han Hongbo can no longer calm down in the face of this final will.


    "Mr. ghost King..."


    They put all their hopes on the ghost king.

 Chapter 1491

    At this time, the ghost king showed a cold smile on his old face.


    "Yes, it seems that you are much more powerful than I thought!"


    The ghost king looked at Li Nan and said with a sneer.


    Then, he turned the subject and said, "unfortunately, you are too stupid! You''ve even laid out your last cards. Do you think you still have a chance to leave here alive? "


    The ghost King''s voice has just fallen.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    The ghost disciples brought by the ghost king suddenly flashed and immediately surrounded Li Nan in the middle.


    These ghosts were wearing black robes, and their faces were covered in the cloak. They could only see a pair of red eyes beating in the black cloak.


    These ghosts are just like evil spirits climbing out of Jiuyou hell. They are full of a strong smell of death.


    Then these ghosts appeared, and the surrounding air seemed to drop more than ten degrees in an instant.


    The whole scene was suddenly dark, which made people feel deep fear from the bottom of their heart.


    When the people around saw the scene in front of them, they were surprised and hurried to avoid around.


    They have seen that the ghost king is going to kill the killer directly!


    Han Hongsheng and Han Hongbo are now shining again.


    As long as these ghosts can kill the meddlesome little white face in front of them and take the final will back from him, everything today can be completely covered up.


    This Han family still belongs to them!


    At this point, the hearts of Han Hongsheng and Han Hongbo are also sinister.


    "Kill him! Kill him! "


    Han Hongsheng and Han Hongbo shouted excitedly.


    Han yunshang looked at the scene in front of him, but frowned.


    Even if she has never seen the world again, she knows that these ghosts are definitely not so easy to deal with!


    Han yunshang could not help worrying about Li Nan.


    Mr. medicine king, can you really be the opponent of these ghosts?


    At this time, Li Nan looked at the ghosts in front of him and snorted coldly.


    "With these mental elm bumps, you want to leave me here. Are you sure what you see is my card?"


    Li Nan said disdainfully.


    The ghost King''s face was full of yin and ruthless color.


    "Talk big! You''d better wait until you survive! "


    These ghost disciples are refined by the ghost king with the flesh of the strong immortals by special means. The strength of each of them is above the immortals.


    With the strength of these ghosts, it''s nothing to encircle and suppress an immortal.


    Therefore, the ghost king is very confident in the combat effectiveness of these ghost disciples!


    While talking, the ghost King waved his big hand, "kill him!"


    With the order of the ghost king, those ghost disciples made an instant effort and went around Li Nan at the same time.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    A ghost roared and took the lead in attacking Li Nan.


    The ghost''s roar was really like ghost crying, which only made people feel a thrill!


    Seeing the ghost attack, Li Nan snorted coldly.


    "Mystify!"


    While talking, Li Nan punched out directly.


    Without any fancy movements, this punch hit the ghost''s chest directly.


    "Boom!" A loud noise.


    The ghost''s back burst directly and fell directly to the ground like a dead dog. He was killed on the spot!


    Then, Li Nan grabbed another ghost''s head and threw him directly to the ground.


    "Boom!"


    The ghost''s head burst directly.


    "Hiss..."


    "My God..."


    Everyone around took a breath when they saw the scene in front of them.


    Kill one person at a time!


    The means of this young man in front of us are too strong!


    Even the ghost King''s face became gloomy in an instant.


    He didn''t expect that these ghost disciples of earth immortals, who were finally refined by himself, were as vulnerable as local chickens and dogs in front of each other!


    In fact, for today''s Linan, these mere ghosts, even if they are not local chickens and dogs, can be no worse.


    At this time, with Li Nan''s successive moves, the ghost disciples fell to the ground one by one.


    Just a few breaths, Li Nan''s feet were full of bodies, and all the ghosts had died!


    This time, everyone present was deeply shocked.


    The ghost king looked at Li Nan with incredible eyes.


    "You... Who the hell are you?"


    The ghost king said in a low voice.


    The other party killed all the ghosts he brought so easily. Such means are by no means available to ordinary people.


    Before Li Nan could speak, Han yunshang was the first to speak.


    "He is the king of medicine!"


    Han yunshang said proudly.


    "What, medicine king?!"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone present couldn''t help being surprised.


    Yesterday, although it was still a day, the word "medicine king" had become a name that no one in the whole Guanghai knew.


    Taking over the red snail sect, even the guwu Huo family was destroyed because of this man!


    In everyone''s heart, the medicine king has become a synonym for terror!


    People never thought that the young man in front of them was the legendary medicine king!


    At this time, Han yunshang continued, "so if you don''t want to end up like the Huo family, give up now!"


    In fact, the main purpose of Han yunshang''s saying this is to frighten the other party.


    Because this is Han Hongsheng''s territory after all. Although the medicine king has shown great strength, Han Hongsheng still has a ghost king who didn''t make a move.


    If Han Hongsheng and his family really want to kill the king of medicine, it''s really not a good thing for the king of medicine.


    Therefore, Han yunshang felt that it would be better to take advantage of his advantage to deter the other party and scare the other party out of difficulties.


    Sure enough, after Han yunshang reported the name of Linan medicine king, there was a look of fear on the faces of Han Hongsheng and Han Hongbo.


    They thought the other party was just a little white face kept by Han yunshang, but they didn''t expect that the other party was the terrible medicine king!


    For a time, Han Hongsheng and them were all a little worried.


    "Lord ghost King..."


    Han Hongsheng and Han Hongbo looked at the ghost king one after another. Obviously, they were not confident enough.


    At this time, the ghost king showed a touch of contempt after knowing Li Nan''s identity.


    To tell the truth, just now the ghost king saw that Li Nan''s strength was so strong that he almost thought that the other party was the son of a large sect in the Zhenwu world, or a descendant of an ancient aristocratic family.


    If so, even the ghost king really needs to be careful.


    But now it seems that the identity of the other party is not so deep, which makes the ghost King relax.


    "Hum, I''m still a big man. It turns out that I''m just a small role in the secular world!"


    The ghost King snorted coldly, and his face was full of disdain.


    In the ghost King''s opinion, if the other party is not the Holy Son of those large sects or the descendant of ancient aristocratic families, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    "Boom!"


    The ghost king shouted angrily, and a huge gas burst out of him.


    The whole body of the ghost king was immediately shrouded in a black air. The whole man floated in the air. His whole body was emitting a cold smell like a ghost. It was really like a hell coming back from hell!


    The heavy breath of death, even like tentacles, spread into the surrounding air.


    "My God!"


    "Is this still alive?"


    The people around felt the power of the ghost king, and all screamed.


    "Boy, you''re not only bad for me, but also kill me! Now, I will let you pay for your stupidity! "


    The ghost king said, then his body flashed and rushed directly towards Li Nan.


    "Boom, boom!"


    As soon as the ghost king made a move, his boxing style was extremely fierce. Like a storm, he bombarded Li Nan.


    With each shot of the ghost king, a black skeleton head condensed from true Qi appeared in the air. They opened their big mouths and bombarded Li Nan.


    With the spiritual power contained in these black skeletons, if ordinary people see them, they will be frightened to the ground by this dark breath.


    Unfortunately, such spiritual power can only play a role compared with people with low self-cultivation. In front of Li Nan, who is a golden immortal, this spiritual power can not form any practical role at all!


    Seeing that his fierce attack didn''t play any role in the other party, the ghost King''s face couldn''t help looking ugly.


    How is that possible?


    The spiritual power in his boxing style, even if it affects an immortal, is more than enough, but why is the so-called medicine king in front of him not affected?!


    While the ghost king was thinking about these, Li Nan didn''t give him any chance.


    "I dare to do it again!"


    Li Nan said, grabbed it out and grabbed the ghost King''s wrist.


    "What..."


    The ghost king was surprised.


    Then, Li Nan kicked him on the chest.


    "Poof!"


    The ghost King spewed a big mouthful of blood out of his mouth. The whole man also flew back and fell heavily on the ground more than ten meters away.


    "Lord ghost king!"


    Both Han Hongsheng and Han Hongbo brothers were shocked.


    They didn''t expect that even the ghost King''s terrible strength was knocked down by the young man in front of them!


    What exactly is this medicine king!


    At this time, Li Nan looked at the ghost King lying on the ground like a dead dog, but he gave a cold hum.


    "With this skill, I dare to do things. It seems that Yuan Qianshan doesn''t take you seriously!"


    Li Nan preached with divine thoughts and said to the ghost king.

 Chapter 1492

    Last night, Li Nan found out that the man hiding behind Han Hongsheng and Han Hongbo was the ghost king.


    Moreover, the reason why the ghost king will help Han Hongsheng and intervene in the affairs of the Han family is actually related to a piece of land in South Vietnam.


    Unfortunately, this piece of land happens to be the location of one of the sky tower in the intelligence!


    So, almost without much thought, Li Nan can be sure that the ghost king in front of him belongs to the Shura palace!


    At this time, hearing Li Nan directly say yuan Qianshan''s name, the ghost King''s face immediately showed a look of great surprise.


    "You... How do you know this?! You... Who the hell are you? "


    The ghost King exclaimed strangely.


    Even if the ghost king is stupid, he has seen that the identity of the young man in front of him is definitely not as simple as it looks!


    Naturally, Li Nan would not say this to each other.


    "For a dying man, it''s meaningless to know this!"


    Li Nan said with a sneer.


    From the beginning, Li Nan didn''t intend to let the ghost King leave here alive. Otherwise, he wouldn''t tell the other party about yuan Qianshan.


    The ghost king was stunned at first, but then he snorted coldly.


    "You want to kill me, too? Do you really think my ghost king is so easy to deceive? "


    While talking, the ghost King''s arms shook suddenly, and the breath on the whole person climbed several times in an instant.


    A gloomy breath filled the surrounding air instantly, and the whole air seemed to be frozen.


    "Whoever you are, die here today!"


    Then the ghost king suddenly opened his mouth.


    The next moment, the whole mouth of the ghost King became as huge as a door in a very strange way!


    Then.


    "Hoo Hoo! Roar! "


    A burst of ghost crying suddenly sounded. At the same time, a dark thing rushed out of the ghost King''s mouth.


    Look carefully, these dark things are countless Black Ghosts, which are completely evil ghosts from the underworld!


    In a moment, hundreds of evil spirits roared out of the ghost King''s mouth and rushed to Li Nan!


    This is the unique skill of the ghost King''s cultivation, and it''s also his life saving move. All ghosts travel at night!


    "My mother, what the hell is this!"


    "Ghost! Ghost!! "


    When the people around saw this scene, they were all frightened and frightened.


    After all, they are just ordinary people. Where have they seen such a terrible scene? They are all scared to soften their legs and flee around.


    At this time, the big mouth of the ghost king was still roaring.


    More evil spirits kept popping out of his mouth.


    In the twinkling of an eye, hundreds of evil spirits have gathered in the whole yard. The whole yard looks like a picture of hell on earth, which makes people cold.


    "Boy, today you are doomed to be dragged into the abyss by all ghosts!!"


    The ghost King''s mouth made a roar like a beast.


    For killing Li Nan, the ghost king is bound to win!


    Li Nan looked at the ferocious and terrible ghosts in front of him, but his face showed a look of disdain.


    I have to say that the trick of walking at night is not weak. Even killing three or four immortals at the same time is not difficult.


    It''s a pity that using this method to deal with Li Nan, who has Yin God in his body, is tantamount to teaching others how to do things!


    Seeing that hundreds of evil spirits were about to attack, Li Nan suddenly thought.


    The sleeping Yin God awakened in an instant.


    However, Li Nan did not directly call out the ontology of Yin God. Otherwise, when the huge ontology of Yin God appeared, not only the Han family, but also the whole Guanghai and even the whole secular world would cause great panic.


    After the awakening of the Yin God, Li Nan''s whole body was just a black virtual shadow.


    Seeing that hundreds of evil spirits were about to rush up in front of him, the virtual shadow of Yin God just shouted coldly, "get out!"


    A rolling word exit, those originally ferocious and terrible demons, their faces suddenly looked very frightened.


    Then, like a mouse seeing a cat, these evil spirits immediately turned their direction and ran back in the direction of coming!


    "What?!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone around was completely stunned.


    They didn''t expect that these vicious and murderous ghosts would really roll away just because of the word of the medicine king!


    That''s ridiculous!


    At this time, the ghost king was completely stunned.


    "How... How is it possible..."


    The ghost king can''t believe everything in front of him.


    These evil spirits were summoned from the underworld with his own cultivation. Even he himself could not really control these evil spirits.


    But now, these evil spirits are scared to retreat because of each other''s word, which makes the ghost King feel incomparable shock!


    This medicine king, who is sacred, has such power that even evil spirits are afraid of it?!


    In fact, it''s no wonder that for those evil spirits, the existence of Yin God is more terrible than hell!


    They are also extremely afraid of Li Nan with Yin God!


    There are thousands of doubts in the ghost King''s heart.


    But he had no chance to figure it out again.


    At this time, all the evil spirits had run to him.


    Without waiting for the ghost king to react, those evil spirits rushed directly at him and directly pressed the ghost king to the ground.


    Then, these evil spirits scrambled to break off the ghost King''s mouth and directly drilled into his mouth.


    This is their exit from the underworld. Now, they naturally want to go back inside.


    However, it may be easy to summon these evil spirits, but it is not so easy to send them back.


    At least, it can''t be done in such a short time.


    But obviously, these frightened ghosts will not give the ghost King more time.


    "No! get the hell out of here! Get out of here! "


    The ghost King covered his mouth and roared at the evil spirits.


    However, with his own strength, he is not the opponent of so many evil spirits at all.


    Before the ghost king had too much resistance, several evil ghosts had made efforts at the same time.


    Just listen to "click!" With a crisp sound, the ghost King''s mouth and the whole jaw were broken by those evil spirits!


    "Woo!! Wu...... "


    The ghost King uttered a terrible scream, and the whole person trembled with pain.


    The ghost King lost his jaw and his whole face became terrible and strange.


    Scarlet blood surged out of the broken place.


    When everyone around saw this scene, they couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Although it was not them who broke their jaws, they could feel the tragedy of the ghost king. They just felt their scalp numb.


    What unbearable pain it is to be broken by Sheng Sheng!


    At the same time, those evil spirits didn''t stop at all. They all rushed into the mouth of the ghost king!


    "No... no..."


    The ghost king was terrified.


    Unfortunately, those evil spirits have no mercy at all.


    The first evil ghost, directly in an arrogant way, got into the mouth of the ghost king.


    Then there is the second head, the third head


    In the twinkling of an eye, hundreds of evil spirits have drilled into the mouth of the ghost king, and more evil spirits are still drilling into it.


    With these evil spirits drilling in, the whole stomach of the ghost king also began to expand at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The speed of these evil spirits is so fast that they can''t digest the cultivation of the ghost king in such a short time.


    At this time, as more evil spirits enter, the ghost King''s stomach is still expanding.


    In the end, the ghost King''s stomach was nearly one meter high. He lay there. His whole stomach was like a huge ball. It looked ridiculous and terrible!


    The ghost King''s body is strong enough, otherwise, he would have been unable to carry it.


    Anyone can see that the ghost king at this time is only one step away from collapse!


    "No... don''t..."


    The ghost King whispered in his mouth, his expression was dull and dying.


    At this time, the last few evil spirits had no pity at all. They tried their best to squeeze into the mouth of the ghost king.


    So far, all those evil spirits have returned to the body of the ghost king.


    However, at this time, the ghost King''s body has completely reached its limit.


    The next moment.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise.


    The whole body of the ghost King burst directly, and the scarlet blood shot out.


    The great ghost king was a ghost summoned by himself. He died alive!


    "My God!"


    "God, it''s terrible!"


    The people around looked at the bloody corpse of the ghost king in front of them. They were all numb with fear, and their backs were soaked with cold sweat.


    This scene is so terrible that it has exceeded their cognition.


    Many people even spit out after seeing the tragedy of the ghost king in front of them.


    Han yunshang almost fainted.


    Han Hongsheng and Han Hongbo are already occupied by fear.


    Originally, in their hearts, the ghost king is the most powerful existence in the world, with profound cultivation, like a God.


    But now, such a God not only died in the hands of the young man, but also died so miserable, which made them feel incomparable shock and fear!


    At this time, Li Nan looked at the body of the ghost king on the ground and couldn''t help sighing.


    To tell you the truth, he didn''t want to make the ghost King''s body like this.


    After all, it does affect appetite.

 Chapter 1493

    Then, Li Nan turned his eyes to Han Hongsheng and Han Hongbo.


    "It seems that your backer is not very reliable. What''s the matter? Do you have any backers?"


    Li Nan asked coldly with a smile on his face.


    Hearing this, Han Hongsheng and Han Hongbo immediately softened their legs and knelt down on the ground.


    "The medicine king, spare your life! All this is the idea of the ghost king. We all did this wrong at his instigation. Please give us another chance! Please! "


    Han Hongsheng and Han Hongbo both looked pale with fear, without a trace of blood, and desperately kowtowed for mercy.


    The Han family around them, seeing this scene, have confirmed everything in their hearts.


    It seems that old Han really died in the hands of the two brothers!


    All this is true!


    At this time, Li Nan looked at Han Hongsheng and Han Hongbo in front of him, but his eyes were cold and there was no expression.


    "You not only conspired with outsiders to kill your own father, but also robbed your niece of the position of home owner and occupied the property of the Han family! What you do, even if you die a hundred times, you deserve it! Now, you still have the face to beg me to spare your life? Do you think you deserve it? "


    Li Nan said in a cold voice.


    Han Hongsheng and Han Hongbo were terrified. They knew they were wrong, but they didn''t want to die. At the moment, they continued to beg for mercy.


    "We know we are wrong. We are willing to give up all our family property and just ask Mr. Yao Wang to let us live!"


    Seeing that Li Nan was still indifferent, Han Hongsheng suddenly thought of something and hurriedly climbed to Han yunshang on their knees.


    "Yunshang, we know we are wrong! Mr. Yaowang is an expert invited by you. Please beg for mercy for us! "


    "Yes, yunshang, anyway, we are also your own uncle. Broken bones are still connected with tendons. Do you really have the heart to see us die here?"


    Han Hongsheng and Han Hongbo kowtow desperately. They look sad and tearful.


    When the people around saw what they looked like at this time, they all sighed in their hearts.


    If I had known this, why did I have to start!


    Han yunshang looked at the two people in front of him, and his face was cold.


    "Do you remember that we are relatives now? Now people all over Guanghai know that my Han yunshang is just a wild seed! "


    Han yunshang said angrily.


    "That''s all the rumors we let people make!"


    "Yes, it''s all our fault. We deserve it! Damn us! "


    Han Hongsheng said to Han Hongbo and began to slap himself in the face.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    For a time, the crisp and loud slap sounded continuously in the air.


    In order to save their own lives, Han Hongsheng and others can be said to have done their best.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Han yunshang''s face had a complex expression.


    To tell the truth, she can''t bear to see each other like this. After all, the other party is her second and third uncles anyway.


    However, Han yunshang could not forgive each other. After all, what they had done before was too much.


    For a time, Han yunshang was also a little embarrassed.


    Li Nan on one side naturally saw Han yunshang''s dilemma.


    He knew that Han yunshang was still kind-hearted after all. In the face of Han Hongsheng and Han Hongbo''s begging for mercy, he was afraid it would be difficult to be cruel.


    But Li Nan is also very clear that since Han Hongsheng and Han Hongbo can kill their biological father, it shows that they have exterminated human nature and have been completely hopeless. At present, they are just helpless to compromise.


    As long as they have another chance to fight back, they will never hesitate or show mercy to Han yunshang.


    Therefore, such people can''t give them any opportunities at all.


    "In this matter, your father was the one who suffered the most. Even if you ask, shouldn''t you ask him for forgiveness? "


    Li Nan slowly opened his mouth and said that he was helping Han yunshang out of the siege.


    When Han Hongsheng heard this, their eyes lit up.


    Since the medicine King spoke in person, that is to say, as long as they can get the forgiveness of their father, they can get the forgiveness of the medicine king and pick up a life!


    Without any hesitation, Han Hongsheng hurriedly knelt in front of Han Liancheng.


    "Dad, it''s all our obsession that killed you. We really know we''re wrong!"


    "Dad, we really regret that we shouldn''t have done that to you! We are really inferior to animals! Just for the sake of being your son, please forgive us this time! "


    "Please!"


    Han Hongsheng and Han Hongbo did the same thing again. They slapped themselves in the face and begged for mercy with snot and tears.


    Everyone around could not help sighing when they saw this scene.


    Father son relationship, but finally got this step, it''s really sad.


    At this time, Han Liancheng looked at his two sons in front of him with complex faces.


    After a long time, Han Liancheng finally said, "well, for the sake of my own flesh and blood, I can forgive you!"


    "Really?!"


    Hearing this, the faces of Han Hongsheng and Han Hongbo immediately showed surprise.


    Everyone around sighed again.


    Sure enough, the old man was still cruel in the end, and finally had to choose to forgive the two brute sons.


    Han yunshang also sighed and felt unworthy of his grandfather''s death.


    In fact, even Han Hongsheng and Han Hongbo were surprised. They didn''t expect things to go so smoothly. Their father forgives himself so easily.


    Sure enough, father''s love is like a mountain!


    For a time, both Han Hongsheng and Han Hongbo felt proud.


    "Thank you, Dad..."


    Han Hongsheng and Han Hongbo will directly express their gratitude to Han Liancheng.


    However, without waiting for them to say it, Han Liancheng then said, "yes, I forgive you, then you... Can thank you with death!"


    "What..."


    Han Hongsheng and Han Hongbo were both surprised.


    Before they could react, Han Liancheng was like a tiger and rushed directly at Han Hongbo.


    "Pooh!"


    A dull noise.


    Han Hongbo''s neck was directly bitten by Sheng Sheng, and blood gushed out.


    "Woo woo..."


    Han Hongbo fell directly to the ground and covered his neck with an incredible face.


    He never thought that his father had the heart to attack them!


    Not only they, but also the people around them did not expect this sudden change.


    Only Li Nan''s face had no expression, because everything was expected.


    In addition to hatred, the main reason why han Liancheng made up his mind to kill these two villains is that Han Liancheng must be responsible for the future of the Han family and his granddaughter Han yunshang!


    The white eyed wolves like Han Hongsheng and Han Hongbo stay in the world and will sooner or later become a threat to Han yunshang.


    Han Liancheng had seen it once before. How could he let such a thing happen for the second time!


    The best way is to completely stifle such a possibility!


    "My God!"


    Han Hongsheng looked at Han Hongbo, who had died on the ground, and the whole person was terrified.


    He didn''t dare to stay any longer. I was about to flee the scene.


    However, he had not run a few steps, but Han Liancheng behind him had directly caught up.


    Han Liancheng jumped up and stuck Han Hongsheng''s neck directly behind him.


    For a moment, Han Hongsheng felt his neck clicking and almost suffocating.


    "Dad, no, Dad! I really know I''m wrong, I''m wrong... "


    Han Hongsheng begged for mercy painfully.


    Han Liancheng''s face was firm and incomparable.


    "It''s okay, Dad, forgive you..."


    A moment later, Han Hongsheng completely lost his breath, and a tear fell from the corner of Han Liancheng''s eye.


    At this time, the whole yard was already dead, and everyone''s mood was extremely complex.


    "Grandpa!"


    Han yunshang was the first to react and hurried to Han Liancheng.


    Han Liancheng stood up from the ground and waved to Han yunshang.


    "Don''t worry, grandpa is fine."


    Subsequently, Han Liancheng looked at the Han family on one side.


    "I declare that from today on, yunshang will be the owner of our Han family! Han Hongsheng and Han Hongbo will be expelled from the Han family immediately and will never return! "


    Han Liancheng said loudly.


    "Yes!"


    The Han family shouted at the same time.


    Han Ye and other Han Hongsheng and Han Hongbo''s family and children are in despair at the moment.


    Originally, they hold property and have unlimited future.


    But now, they were expelled from the Han family and completely reduced to ordinary people.


    Such a result is simply unacceptable to them.


    Subsequently, Han Liancheng knelt directly in front of Li Nan.


    "Thank you, Mr. Yaowang, for letting me revisit the world and fulfill my last wish! You are a great benefactor of my Han family! "


    Han Liancheng said very respectfully.


    Only Han Liancheng, who is a ghost, knows how powerful a supernatural power it needs to bring him back to the world for a trip!


    "You''re welcome, master Han!"


    Li Nan said softly.


    Then, Han Liancheng said, "I know I''m leaving soon, but I''m worried about one thing. I hope Mr. Yaowang can make it happen..."


    Hearing this, Li Nan knew everything without thinking.


    "Don''t worry, master Han. I''ll help you take care of your granddaughter. I promise no one will trouble her again!"


    Li Nan said directly.


    Hearing this, Han Liancheng finally showed a happy smile on his face.


    "Well, I''ll thank the medicine king!"


    With that, Han Liancheng knocked his head directly towards Li Nan.


    "Grandpa, you..."


    Han yunshang seemed to have realized something. His beautiful face was full of sadness.


    Han Liancheng looked at Han yunshang with a smile.


    "Good granddaughter, grandpa is very satisfied to see you again! Grandpa is gone. You must be careful everywhere in the future and be respectful to the medicine king. Remember? "


    Han Liancheng told him.


    "Remember... Remember..."


    Han yunshang said bitterly.


    As soon as the voice fell, he only met the figure of Han Liancheng before, which dissipated instantly and completely became invisible!


    "Grandpa!"


    Han yunshang cried bitterly.

 Chapter 1494

    Half an hour later, Han yunshang and Li Nan came to the main hall of the Han family alone.


    At this time, Han yunshang''s mood has gradually stabilized, and all the Han families have expressed their position and will unconditionally support the new owner of the Han family.


    So far, the dispute over the owners of the Han family, which has made the whole sea stormy, has finally settled.


    "Mr. Yaowang, thank you for today''s business. If it weren''t for you, the whole Han family would still fall into the hands of my second and third uncles! I''m afraid it''s hard for my grandfather to close his eyes under the nine springs! "


    Han yunshang said excitedly.


    Thanks to Li Nan, Han yunshang not only took over the position of housekeeper again, but also met his grandfather for the last time, which ended his greatest regret. Therefore, Han yunshang is absolutely grateful to Li Nan from the bottom of his heart!


    "It''s just a piece of cake. You don''t have to take it too seriously."


    Li Nan said casually.


    "That..."


    Han yunshang seemed to think of something again and said in a very soft voice: "don''t worry, Mr. Yaowang, I will... I will fulfill what I promised you before..."


    Han yunshang said, and his head could not help falling down. On a beautiful face, it also became crimson.


    Because Han yunshang promised Li Nan that as long as Li Nan was willing to help her, she would be Li Nan''s woman.


    Now, Li Nan has helped her recapture the Han family. According to the previous agreement, it should be time for her to fulfill her promise.


    At the thought that he might have something like that with the man in front of him, Han yunshang''s heart suddenly jumped wildly like a deer


    After hearing Han yunshang''s words, Li Nan was stunned and immediately reacted.


    "Well, in fact, I was just joking with you before. I should help you, so you don''t need to force yourself..."


    Although the other party''s body is very greedy, Li Nan is definitely not the kind of villain who takes advantage of others'' danger.


    If you really sleep the other party because you helped the other party so little, what''s the difference between yourself and animals!


    Therefore, Li Nan directly rejected the other party with an upright attitude.


    "Is this... Like this?"


    Han yunshang replied mechanically.


    Just now, when Han yunshang said to fulfill her promise, the whole person was very excited, and her heart beat faster. She even made preparations for the beginning of the moment.


    However, after hearing the rejection of Li Nan''s incomprehensible style, Han yunshang''s heart suddenly felt an inexplicable sense of loss. The originally excited mood was like being poured with a basin of ice water, which completely cooled down.


    "Well... Thank you, Mr. Yaowang..."


    Although he said so, Han yunshang''s face was full of unspeakable disappointment.


    However, Li''s response to the beauty seems to be incomprehensible. In his opinion, his gentleman''s style must have left an excellent impression in the other party''s heart.


    But in fact, in Han yunshang''s heart, the person who doesn''t even care about beauties in all aspects is worse than animals


    I''ve been very straightforward, but the other party is still not moved at all. What should I do? It''s impossible for a girl to take the initiative to undress and throw herself into her arms


    While Han yunshang was thinking about these messy things, Li Nan suddenly thought of something.


    "Oh, by the way, if you really want to repay me, maybe you can use other ways..."


    Li Nan said.


    "Other ways?"


    Han yunshang asked suspiciously.


    For a moment, Han yunshang''s heart was excited again.


    Can you say that the other party not only let himself be his woman, but also let himself


    Thinking of this, Han yunshang''s pretty face turned crimson again, and he didn''t dare to think any more.


    At this time, Li Nan continued: "yes, as far as I know, your Han family has a piece of land in South Vietnam. Well, if you like, can you give me this land? "


    "What..."


    Hearing Li Nan''s words, Han yunshang was a little confused.


    She had been ready for happiness, but she never thought it would be such a result.


    Therefore, I Han yunshang, the first daughter of Guanghai, can''t compare with a piece of land?!


    For a moment, Han yunshang, who should have thanked Li Nan for his kindness, felt an inexplicable anger in his heart.


    Unfortunately, Li is not clear about the mood of Korean beauty at this time, and he is still immersed in his desire for the land.


    Li Nan had found out before that the land in South Vietnam was the construction site of one of the Tongtian towers. Therefore, it is really an important thing for him to get this land!


    "Oh, don''t worry, I won''t want that land for nothing. I can pay you according to the price you bought."


    Seeing that Han yunshang didn''t say anything for a long time, Li Nan thought the other party was worried about money, so he hurried to say.


    Han yunshang had some resentment in his heart. Now when he heard Li Nan say so, his resentment became even greater.


    In other words, you''d rather spend money to ask for a piece of land. I Han yunshang sent it to the door for nothing, but you don''t want it?


    Han yunshang never dreamed that he would be humiliated by a piece of land one day!


    With such resentment in her heart, Han yunshang really can''t make herself polite enough.


    "Forget it, you are a great benefactor of our Han family. You only have a piece of land. How can you take the money and give it to you!"


    Han yunshang expressed his due contempt for the land that robbed him of his position.


    "Ah? Is that right? Then I thank Miss Han! "


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    It seems that the image of an honest man has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. I let the other party take the initiative to give the land to myself for nothing, which is obviously moved by myself!


    Li Nan''s heart could not help a burst of complacency.


    At this time, Han yunshang was cold and said angrily, "well, Mr. Yao Wang, I just took over the Han family. There are still many things to deal with. I won''t leave you to eat at home."


    Although Han yunshang didn''t say it directly, the meaning in this remark was already very obvious. He was already driving away from Li Nan.


    "Ah? now I see. Well, if it''s all right, I''ll go back first. "


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    Li Nan''s heart was at a loss when he said so.


    What''s the matter? I clearly have released the dazzling light of my honest man, but Han yunshang seems to be angry?


    Li Nan couldn''t help sighing, or she couldn''t understand the needle in the bottom of a woman''s heart.


    Reluctantly shook his head, and Li Nan walked out of the main hall alone.


    Looking at the back of Li Nan leaving, Han yunshang''s delicate red lips could not help pouting, and there was a trace of anger on his beautiful face.


    "What medicine king is a fool..."


    Han yunshang was suddenly surprised when he was just halfway through his words.


    No, the other party clearly helped him recapture the Han family, and he hasn''t forced himself. Shouldn''t he thank the other party? But why are you so angry?


    Do you really want to


    Thinking of this, Han yunshang was very nervous and didn''t dare to think about it any more.


    She originally wanted to go out and apologize to the other party, but then she thought that she was at least a girl. Wouldn''t it be too shameful to apologize to the other party like this.


    "Forget it, he deserved to humiliate me with a piece of land!"


    Han yunshang said angrily.


    At the same time, Li Nan, who came out of the Han family, was still in a state of confusion.


    "Young master Nan, what''s the matter with the Han family? Has it been solved?"


    Lu Jianghai asked curiously.


    "Well, it''s solved."


    Li Nan said carelessly.


    Lujiang Haydn was a little confused.


    "Now that everything has been solved, why do you look a little unhappy, young master Nan?"


    Lu Jianghai asked suspiciously.


    Li Nan hesitated and finally told Lu Jianghai about his conversation with Han yunshang.


    The main reason is that Li Nan is confused and wants Lu Jianghai, an old Jianghu man, to solve his doubts.


    After hearing Li Nan''s story, Lu Jianghai''s mouth couldn''t help twitching.


    Lu Jianghai is also a visitor at least. How can he not see all this clearly.


    He felt a sigh in his heart. Sure enough, young master Nan was not a perfect man. Although he was strong, his EQ for women was really worrying.


    "Why, do you know why Miss Han is angry?"


    Asked Li Nan.


    "Oh, almost... I see..."


    Lu Jianghai was embarrassed to attack Li Nan.


    "Oh? Why on earth? "


    Li Nan hurriedly asked.


    "This..."


    Lu Jianghai hesitated, smiled and said, "forget it. I''m afraid you''ll regret it, young master Nan..."


    Don''t you regret that he missed such an opportunity to communicate deeply with beauty. I''m afraid a man will regret it!


    However, Li Nan was still in the dark and could not understand Lu Jianghai''s words.


    "Well, young master Nan, let''s get on the bus quickly."


    Before his young master Nan asked again, Lu Jianghai quickly opened the door.


    Li Nan didn''t think about it any more, so he just sat in the car.


    Then, the car drove in the direction of Yaowang hall.


    Along the way, Li Nandu was still thinking about the conversations with Han yunshang and wanted to find some clues that the other party was angry.


    But when passing an intersection, Li Nan''s eyes suddenly fell on a figure outside the window.


    Li Nan suddenly woke up and sat up straight.


    "Why is she here?!"

 Chapter 1495

    The figure that makes Li Nan feel familiar is no one else, it is Nie Lingchun!


    The girl who bullied Li Nan from the beginning in Longcheng, but finally fell into the deep love for Li Nan!


    Li Nan almost thought he was wrong. After all, according to common sense, Nie Lingchun should still be a female patrolman in Longcheng. How could he appear here in Guanghai?


    At the moment, before Li Nan could confirm clearly, the familiar figure had turned along the street into another street and completely disappeared in Li Nan''s sight.


    All this just happened in a moment, which made Li Nan feel at a loss.


    Until now, Li Nan still clearly remembers how much suffering and pain the other party endured for himself.


    Although the two people finally came together, Li Nan got up and went to Yanjing the next day. The relationship between the two people ended unharmed. Whenever he thought of it, Li Nan felt sad.


    At this moment, Li Nan had been in a calm mood since he returned from the Zhenwu world, and suddenly there was a ripple.


    "Master Nan, what''s the matter?"


    On one side, Lu Jianghai noticed the difference of Li Nan, so he hurriedly asked.


    "Oh, it''s okay."


    Li Nan said casually.


    Li Nan originally wanted to disappear from the film and television just now, because he still needs to continue to hide his identity.


    But in the end, Li Nan found that he could not do it.


    Because he left her the next day after he was with Nie Lingchun, it was almost the same, so he abandoned all the time.


    All along, Li Nan felt guilty for each other.


    Now, let him pretend to turn a blind eye after seeing each other, which Li Nan can''t do anyway!


    "Lao Lu, stop and let me down."


    Li Nan finally said.


    "Oh? Good! "


    Lu Jianghai then hurriedly ordered the driver to stop the car.


    "Master Nan, do you need me to take someone with you?"


    Lu Jianghai asked.


    "No, you go back first. I''ll walk around alone."


    After that, Li Nan went straight along the street and chased the figure in the direction of leaving.


    After turning an intersection, Li Nan found that the figure had disappeared in front of him.


    Li Nan frowned slightly. Without hesitation, he began to look for it in the street where the other party disappeared.


    Meanwhile, the zero bar.


    In the whole Guanghai, the zero bar is one of the best luxury bars.


    Unlike in the past, which only opened at night, many of today''s bars and discos also choose to open in half a day.


    Before, these entertainment places mainly received white-collar workers in the secular world and all kinds of people in the workplace. They need to go to work during the day. Therefore, they can only come to the bar to relax at night.


    But now it is very different.


    Nowadays, the lifestyle of the whole secular world has long become different, especially in places like Guanghai, the main crowd is people in the Zhenwu world and all kinds of martial artists.


    These people don''t need to go to work even during the day. On the contrary, many martial artists need to meditate at night. Therefore, many places such as bars and discos have changed their business hours for them.


    At this time, although it was only two or three o''clock in the afternoon, the zero bar was already very busy. There were red men and green women everywhere who came to relax and have fun.


    At this time, a middle-aged woman in overalls led a girl into the bar.


    When the girl walked into the bar, she immediately attracted the attention of many men in the bar.


    I can''t help it. The conditions of this girl in all aspects are really too outstanding.


    She not only has a heroic look, but also has a good figure to foul.


    Especially her upper circumference makes countless women feel deeply inferior after seeing it.


    Yes, this girl is no one else. It''s the girl Li Nan just saw, Nie Lingchun!


    Since Li Nan moved to Yanjing, Nie Lingchun has stayed in Longcheng alone.


    For Nie Lingchun, the days without Li Nan were the greatest suffering for her.


    Originally, such a day could be passed, but until one day three years ago, Nie Lingchun overheard that the world-famous Mr. Li in the dark had died in the family struggle!


    Such news is a great piece of bad news for Nie Lingchun.


    However, the stubborn Nie Lingchun was convinced that the person he liked could not die like this.


    Because in Nie Lingchun''s impression, Mr. Li has always been powerful and omnipotent.


    How could such an omnipotent man die like this?


    Although there is no basis, Nie Lingchun stubbornly believes that Li Nan can never die like this!


    In order to find Li Nan, Nie Lingchun searched Longcheng and Yanjing, but he couldn''t find Li Nan.


    Until a year ago, the Tianmen gate was broken and the two boundaries were navigable.


    Nie Lingchun stubbornly felt that since Li Nan was not dead, he must have gone to the Zhenwu world, a place related to his profound strength!


    In fact, it was Nie Lingchun''s stubborn intuition that Li Nan was not dead at the beginning, and then later that Li Nan went to the Zhenwu world.


    If you tell these to others, others will certainly think Nie Lingchun is crazy.


    But who could have thought that it was Nie Lingchun''s almost crazy intuition that guided her gradually closer to the truth all the way!


    Therefore, it can be seen how terrible a woman''s intuition is!


    A few months ago, Nie Lingchun reported to his superiors and applied to be transferred to Guanghai to work.


    Nothing else, just because today''s Guanghai is the place where the whole summer has the most contact with the Zhenwu world.


    Nie Lingchun only hopes that he can take the opportunity of working in Guanghai to inquire about whether Li Nan still lives in the world.


    A month ago, Nie Lingchun''s request was finally passed after seven or eight rejections.


    So, a month ago, Nie Lingchun came directly from Longcheng to Guanghai.


    "Sister Zhang, are you sure young master Xu will come here today?"


    Nie Lingchun asked.


    "Little Nie, don''t worry. Young master Xu is a regular guest here. Recently, he comes here with his friends at this time every day!"


    Sister Zhang said with a smile on her face.


    Sister Zhang met Nie Lingchun in the rental house this month.


    Nie Lingchun''s idea is that she''d better join a large door in the Zhenwu world, so that she can not only improve her strength, but also have more opportunities to inquire about the news in the Zhenwu world.


    Just then, Nie Lingchun heard from Sister Zhang that there were many people in the Zhenwu world in the bar where she worked.


    Among them, there is a man named Xu Chuan. His father is said to be an important figure in a large sect in Zhenwu world!


    If the other party is willing to help, it''s definitely not difficult for Nie Lingchun to enter the big door.


    In order to have more opportunities to find out about his beloved, Nie Lingchun asked Sister Zhang to help him.


    At this time, after looking around the bar, Sister Zhang suddenly brightened her eyes.


    "Look, the man in white over there is master Xu!"


    Sister Zhang pointed over and said.


    Nie Lingchun looked in the direction pointed by Sister Zhang. Sure enough, he saw that in a luxury card seat not far away, 20 or 30 men and women were talking and laughing there, which seemed very lively.


    Among these men and women, a boy in a white high-end suit seems to be the absolute central protagonist in this group.


    This person must be the young master Xu Chuan Xu mentioned by Sister Zhang!


    At this time, Sister Zhang then said, "little Nie, you know, I''m just a handyman here, and I can''t keep up with young master Xu, so..."


    "I see, Sister Zhang. I''ve been very grateful to you for bringing me here. I''ll do the rest myself!"


    Nie Lingchun said with a smile.


    "Well, be careful. Young master Xu doesn''t seem to have a good temper. Tell others well. If you can''t, forget it. Let''s not provoke others. "


    Sister Zhang kindly reminded me.


    "I see. Thank you for reminding me!"


    Nie Lingchun said sincerely.


    To tell the truth, there are few people in this society who are willing to care about a stranger as carefully as Sister Zhang.


    "Well, I''ll get busy first. Be careful."


    Sister Zhang said, picked up the cleaning tools and went to work.


    Nie Lingchun took a deep breath, took a step and walked directly towards the luxury card seat over there.


    Just along the way, Nie Lingchun attracted countless eyes.


    No way, Nie Lingchun''s conditions are really too good. No matter where he goes, he is destined to become the focus of everyone''s eyes.


    In the middle, there were even several men who wanted to chat up Nie Lingchun, but Nie Lingchun didn''t even look at them, so the men who talked up had to chat up and leave.


    But others did not look away. Their eyes followed Nie Lingchun all the way. They all wanted to see what kind of man such a top-notch beauty would choose in the end.


    Finally, Nie Lingchun finally stopped in front of the luxury card seat over there.


    "Excuse me, who is master Xu Chuan Xu?"


    Nie Lingchun said directly.


    Those men and women were still fighting. After hearing Nie Lingchun''s words, they turned their heads and looked over.


    Those boys thought that this was some kind of blind person who would make trouble and open his mouth to get rid of people.


    But the next moment, when they saw Nie Lingchun''s face in front of them, they swallowed all their words.


    Instead, it is extremely greedy eyes.

 Chapter 1496

    All these boys are well-off, and many girls have seen.


    However, when they saw Nie Lingchun in front of them, they were deeply shocked.


    Because in front of this girl, the conditions in all aspects are really too outstanding.


    Especially her perfect figure is enough to satisfy every boy''s imagination of the opposite sex.


    For a time, all the boys present were completely shaken by the beautiful scenery in front of them.


    Even those girls, one by one, are also shining in front of their eyes. At the same time, they have a sense of inferiority. It is really that the other party''s body is too perfect. Compared with the other party, they are more than two mountains apart.


    At this time, Xu Chuan, who was still drinking with a beautiful woman in his arms, instinctively turned his head when he heard the voice.


    The next moment, when Xu Chuan''s eyes fell on the girl in front of him, his eyes couldn''t help brightening up.


    Rao is a romantic son of Xu Chuan, who is well-informed and read countless women. He is also completely attracted by Nie Lingchun''s appearance.


    "What''s the matter, beauty? Are you going to play together? We are all hospitable young people. Welcome at any time! "


    Xu Chuan said with a smile on his face.


    "Yes, yes, we like playing with beautiful women best!"


    "Yes, especially big... Beautiful women like you!"


    The boy said, looking meaningfully at Nie Lingchun.


    The other boys didn''t understand what he meant. They all burst into laughter, which was full of obscene meaning.


    Hearing these people''s laughter, Nie Lingchun''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and his face was full of displeasure.


    That is to say, Nie Lingchun needs help now. Otherwise, with Nie Lingchun''s temper, he would have rushed up at the moment and taught these wretched boys a lesson!


    Xu Chuan couldn''t help laughing, but even with another wave of his hand, he said, "all right, shut up and don''t scare the ''big'' beauty!"


    The boys laughed a few times, and they were all quiet.


    Xu Chuan looked at Nie Lingchun again.


    "Beauty, come on, sit down together?"


    He patted his position next to him and said with a smile on his face.


    When the men around heard this, their hearts were filled with envy.


    The girl came up and said she was looking for Xu Chuan, so she took the initiative to come to the door.


    At the thought that Xu Chuan will be able to attack such a top-notch beauty later, and even have more extraordinary things. In the hearts of those boys around, they can''t help a burst of envy and jealousy. They just want to replace Xu Chuan and have the opportunity to have in-depth communication with the top-notch beauty in front of them!


    At this time, facing Xu Chuan''s invitation, Nie Lingchun looked cold.


    "No need. In fact, I came here today because I wanted to ask young master Xu for a favor. "


    Nie Lingchun said coldly.


    "Help?"


    Xu Chuan frowned, "OK, tell me?"


    Nie Lingchun said directly to the mountain: "I heard that your father is a high-level leader of a large sect in Zhenwu. I want to ask young master Xu to introduce me. It''s inconvenient for me to enter the sect and become a sect disciple?"


    Hearing this, the boys were booing again.


    "It''s right for you to ask us Xu Shao for such a thing. Xu Shao''s father also has a lot to say in the door!"


    "Yes, in the Zhenwu world, there is nothing that Xu Shao''s father can''t do!"


    The boys took the opportunity to flatter Xu Chuan.


    For these flattering words, Xu Chuan was also very useful, and his face was full of a proud smile.


    "It''s convenient, but..."


    Xu Chuan''s eyes looked up and down at Nie Lingchun, and then said, "we haven''t seen each other before. Why should I help you?"


    "Yes, young master Xu doesn''t run a good hall. We can''t ask anyone to help him?"


    The boys were all booing.


    "I... I learned Taekwondo before, so I have kung fu foundation. I think if I can join your school, at least it''s not a bad thing... "


    Nie Lingchun said with some confidence.


    Hearing this, Xu Chuan hissed.


    "Beauty, are you good for our family? Does it have anything to do with me? If you really want to ask me for help, you must at least show some sincerity? "


    Xu Chuan raised his eyebrows and said with a playful face.


    "Sincerity? What sincerity do you want? "


    Nie Lingchun asked somewhat inexplicably.


    At this time, the boys on one side were booing again.


    "''Big ''beauty, don''t you understand? Since our young master Xu doesn''t want to help you, you''d better put him in his nightclothes!"


    "You have such a big advantage. If you make a little use of it, we young master Xu can stand it! Ha ha ha... "


    "Yes, didn''t you just say you have kung fu? Don''t you even have this Kung Fu? Ha ha ha... "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The words of those boys are full of foul language, laughter and flirtation.


    In their opinion, just flirting with the best beauty in front of them with such words is a very exciting thing for them.


    "You..."


    Listening to these boys'' unpleasant words, Nie Lingchun was angry.


    "Since young master Xu doesn''t want to help, forget it. I''ll ask others!"


    Nie Lingchun has always been stubborn. How could he succumb.


    She said, turned and left directly.


    However, she had just taken two steps, but Xu Chuan behind her suddenly said, "wait a minute!"


    Nie Lingchun turned his head.


    "Anything else?"


    Nie Lingchun said coldly.


    Xu Chuan sneered, "my friends are just kidding you. Why are you angry?"


    Nie Lingchun didn''t answer.


    Xu Chuan then said, "don''t you want to worship my father''s door? What''s the difficulty? As long as I say one word, I promise you will become an official disciple of our sect tomorrow! "


    "Really?!"


    Nie Lingchun was immediately surprised.


    "If I want to enter the Zhenwu world, can I?"


    Nie Lingchun asked.


    "Of course, the root of our sect is basically in the Zhenwu world. You should go there if you want!"


    Xu Chuan said with certainty.


    Hearing this, Nie Lingchun''s heart couldn''t help getting excited.


    Being able to become a disciple of the sect and enter the Zhenwu world means that you are one step closer to finding Li Nan!


    Nie Lingchun''s heart was filled with joy at the thought that he might see his sweetheart again soon.


    "So you''re willing to help me?"


    Nie Lingchun looked at Xu Chuan and asked.


    "I can help you, but we must at least be friends, so that I have the obligation to help you. Are you right?"


    Xu Chuan said with a smile.


    "What do you mean?"


    Nie Lingchun asked with some vigilance.


    Xu Chuan didn''t answer directly, but directly took out ten wine glasses and put them in front of him.


    Then Xu Chuan filled all ten wine glasses with wine.


    "It''s the first time we''ve met today, but as long as you drink all these ten glasses of wine, we''ll be friends, and I can help you enter the door. How about, do you have the courage? "


    Xu Chuan leaned on the sofa and looked at Nie Lingchun with a ponderous face.


    Hearing this, Nie Lingchun could not help frowning.


    Although Nie Lingchun has some wine capacity, she can drink ten glasses of wine at a time. She also has no bottom in her heart.


    At this time, the boys on one side coaxed again.


    "Beauty, it''s time to show your sincerity!"


    "It''s just ten glasses of wine. If you drink it up, you may enter the door. It''s a good deal!"


    "I don''t dare. There will be no shop after this village! "


    Those boys were egged on for a while, just like watching the excitement.


    "OK, I''ll drink!"


    Nie Lingchun made up his mind and suddenly said.


    Hearing this, everyone was surprised. Even Xu Chuan''s eyes lit up.


    They didn''t expect that the girl in front of them was so naive that she really dared to accept such a request!


    "Well, I have character. I like it! I''ll be with you! "


    Xu Chuan said, picked up a glass of wine and drank it directly.


    When he looked at Nie Lingchun again, he was more fiery.


    In front of this girl, not only her appearance is outstanding, her figure is hot, but also her temper is so hot.


    For Xu Chuan, who has seen a lot of little girls who are obedient to themselves, the hot tempered beauty in front of him has a bit more different charm.


    "Well, big beauty, start your performance! Drink! "


    Xu Chuan said with a smile.


    "Drink! Drink! Drink! "


    The boys all waved their fists and began to coax.


    "Remember, you must keep your word, or I won''t spare you!"


    Nie Lingchun looked at Xu Chuan and said coldly.


    After that, Nie Lingchun picked up a glass of wine and drank it directly.


    When this glass of wine entered his throat, Nie Lingchun immediately felt a burst of hot in his stomach.


    It turned out that Xu Chuan poured her a very strong liquor!


    Even so, Nie Lingchun did not shrink back.


    She picked up two glasses of wine again and drank it all at once!


    "Lying trough, cow force!"


    "Beauty is so massive. Keep drinking!"


    The boys were booing.


    At this time, not only the people on the luxury card seat here, but also the people in other positions in the bar have been attracted by the scene.


    After all, Nie Lingchun has attracted the attention of countless people since she entered the bar.


    At the moment, with Nie Lingchun constantly drinking, she has become the focus of everyone in the bar.


    Even the staff of the bar turned the spotlight and hit Nie Lingchun directly.


    "Drink! Drink! Drink! "


    The whole bar was full of loud shouts.

 Chapter 1497

    At this time, Nie Lingchun, although she only had three glasses of wine, she already felt a little dizzy in her mind.


    However, Nie Lingchun did not give up.


    In order to join zongmen, enter Zhenwu world and find Li Nan, Nie Lingchun told himself in his heart that he must stick to it.


    It''s just ten glasses of wine. Three have been drunk, and there are only seven left.


    Every time you finish a cup, the person you love comes one step closer!


    Perhaps because of the hope in his heart, or perhaps because of the emotion repressed in Nie Lingchun''s heart over the years, Nie Lingchun became unusually stubborn at this time.


    Anyway, she will do it today!


    Without any hesitation, Nie Lingchun picked up the wine glass on the table again and drank it directly.


    Then there is the fifth cup, the sixth cup, the seventh Cup


    As Nie Lingchun drank a glass of wine, the cheering voices of those men came around.


    It seems that for them, it is very exciting to see the best beauty drinking in front of them!


    Xu Chuan''s face was also full of a proud smile.


    When Nie Lingchun was drinking, Xu Chuan''s eyes were never idle for a second.


    His eyes kept looking at Nie Lingchun''s proud figure.


    The more he observed, the more Xu Chuan found that the girl in front of him was really beautiful. Every part and every inch of her skin seemed to exude irresistible charm for men.


    Xu Chuan has already made plans in his heart. Today, anyway, he will take the girl in front of him as his own!


    In fact, this is why Xu Chuan let the other party drink so much wine.


    Xu Chuan is well aware of the degree of these wines. Even if a man drinks so much at one breath, he is afraid he can''t carry it, let alone a girl.


    Xu Chuan has just seen it. This girl has no accomplishments. She can''t carry alcohol with the her body.


    Therefore, when all ten glasses of wine are eaten, the other party must have been drunk unconscious.


    At that time, the other party is not at his mercy?


    At the thought that it would not be long before the best girl in front of her could be thrown into bed and let herself enjoy it at will, Xu Chuan''s heart couldn''t help a burst of excitement, and his blood couldn''t help boiling.


    At this time, after seven cups of wine, Nie Lingchun''s drunkenness has come up.


    She just felt that her feet were floating, she almost couldn''t stand steadily, her sight became blurred, and the whole person was almost going to sleep.


    Even the cries of those men in her ears sounded like they came from another world, very far away.


    Nie Lingchun realized that he might have been drunk.


    However, because of the desire in his heart, Nie Lingchun didn''t give up.


    She shook her head desperately and was about to reach for the eighth glass of wine.


    But because of the blurred vision, she caught an empty for the first time.


    When people around saw this scene, they immediately burst into laughter.


    All of them had seen that the girl in front of them was completely drunk, but no one stood up to persuade.


    In fact, these people who are too busy to watch the excitement wish that the girl could play more when she is drunk.


    If we can give them another erotic dance, it will be more exciting!


    Xu Chuan''s mouth also showed a proud smile.


    He knew that the fat in front of him could be put into his mouth immediately!


    At this time, Nie Lingchun didn''t care about the malice of the people around her. Her eyes were only the last three glasses of wine.


    The last three!


    It seems that after the last three glasses of wine, the reward she can live is the chance to meet her beloved again!


    "Li Nan... Li Nan... Wait for me..."


    Nie Lingchun whispered softly, then stretched out his hand again and took the eighth glass of wine.


    This time, Nie Lingchun finally grasped the glass of wine firmly in his hand.


    Everyone around immediately began to coax.


    "Drink! Drink! Drink! "


    The atmosphere in the whole bar has reached a climax.


    Everyone was waiting to see the ugly drunkenness of the little girl in front of him.


    Nie Lingchun ignored these. Her face firmly picked up the glass and was about to drink the eighth glass of wine.


    But just then.


    One hand suddenly stretched out from one side and gently grabbed Nie Lingchun''s wrist.


    "You''re drunk. Don''t drink any more."


    A gentle voice sounded at the same time.


    At this moment, the whole bar was in an uproar, and even a burst of shouting and scolding came.


    They are all waiting for Nie Lingchun to continue drinking. The atmosphere of the whole bar has reached a climax, but at this time, such a guy suddenly appeared, which is a good thing for all of them.


    Even Nie Lingchun was stunned at the moment.


    She turned her head and saw a strange face she had never seen before.


    Maybe she''s a little handsome, but she''s not the one in her heart.


    "I... I don''t want you to care, you... You go away!"


    Nie Lingchun pushed Li Nan''s hand away.


    Seeing this scene, a burst of sarcastic voices came around.


    "Hahaha, this product takes itself too seriously!"


    "Shit, what a gentleman! What a force!"


    "Now it''s OK. Other beauties don''t buy it at all. He licks his face and comes up. It''s really embarrassing!"


    "What a fucking shame! Ha ha ha... "


    The men around were laughing.


    Li Nan didn''t pay attention to these sounds around him. In his opinion, these sounds around him are no different from a group of flies barking.


    Just as Li Nan was about to talk to Nie Lingchun again, Xu Chuan on one side directly said, "Hey, who the fuck are you? What the fuck are you doing here?"


    "Yes, who the fuck are you? Do you have your share here?"


    "If you want to pick up girls, go away. This is our Xu Shao''s field!"


    "Yes, don''t look for fun here!!"


    The boys with Xu Chuan also pointed at Li Nan and shouted.


    Li Nan ignored these people''s words.


    He turned and continued to say to Nie Lingchun with a smile: "sister Chun, you are really drunk. Let me take you back?"


    Hearing this gentle voice and listening to this familiar title, Nie Lingchun couldn''t help but be stunned.


    She instinctively looked at each other again.


    This time, the boy''s face suddenly became the person she had always wanted to see in her heart.


    "Li... Li Nan?!"


    Nie Lingchun exclaimed.


    Yes, what Nie Lingchun saw at this time is indeed Li Nan''s appearance.


    In the past three years, for the first time, Li Nan removed the function of the faceless mask and showed Nie Lingchun his real face!


    For nothing else, Li Nan really couldn''t bear to see this girl again and bear these pains for himself.


    "Is it really you, Li Nan?"


    Nie Lingchun''s tears flowed out in an instant.


    three years!


    It''s been three years!


    Everyone said he was dead. Only Nie Lingchun stubbornly believed that the other party was still alive!


    Now, the other party really reappeared in front of him, which made Nie Lingchun extremely excited. He almost thought he was dreaming.


    "Yes. It''s me. "


    Li Nan nodded softly.


    "Li Nan!"


    Nie Lingchun couldn''t control himself any more. He rushed up directly and held Li Nan tightly in his arms.


    Nie Lingchun hugged him especially hard, as if he was afraid that the other party would leave him again.


    Li Nan felt the familiar breath on each other''s body, and his heart was also a bad taste.


    Although he didn''t mean to, he failed to live up to such a good girl, which made Li Nan feel extremely guilty in his heart.


    At this time, the people around had already been completely stunned by this scene.


    They thought the boy was just out to make trouble, but they didn''t expect that the other party was holding the beauty directly!


    This result is simply unacceptable to all of them.


    The most unacceptable result is naturally Xu Chuan.


    Xu Chuan finally let Nie Lingchun drink for so long. Seeing that the other party was going to be completely drunk, he became a plaything he could control.


    But unexpectedly, on the way, such a guy came out of nowhere and directly robbed his prey. How can Xu Chuan accept such a result?!


    Li Nan didn''t care about the mood of the people around him.


    "Come on, come home with me."


    Li Nan said softly.


    "Good!"


    Nie Lingchun nodded and agreed without thinking.


    However, just as Li Nan and Nie Lingchun were ready to leave.


    "Shit, stop!"


    Xu Chuan''s voice suddenly came from behind.


    "Grass Mud Horse, even my girl dares to rob. I think you''re fucking tired of living!"


    Xu Chuan looked at Li Nan''s back with a grim face.


    Someone in the crowd immediately recognized Xu Chuan''s identity.


    "I''ll go. Isn''t this master Xu?"


    "It''s said that Xu Shao''s father is a big man!"


    "This boy even dares to rob the woman that Xu Shao likes. It''s really miserable this time!"


    Everyone around talked about it.


    In their view, the young man in front of them is only afraid of bad luck this time.


    At this time, Li Nan seemed to have not heard Xu Chuan''s words at all. Without any stop, he continued to move forward.


    This time, Xu Chuan was completely angry.


    The other party ignored him, which is completely ignoring him!


    "My grass mud horse, I told you to stop, didn''t you hear me!"


    As Xu Chuan said this, he jumped up from the sofa, picked up a wine bottle and hit Li Nan on the head!

 Chapter 1498

    When people around saw this scene, their hearts were mentioned to their throat.


    They are all ready to see the young man open in front of them.


    However, the next moment, Li Nan didn''t even turn around. He didn''t even look at it, but kicked it out.


    Just listen to "bang!" There was a muffled noise.


    Xu Chuan was directly kicked back and flew out, and the whole man hit the wall behind him.


    The whole wall was hit with fine cobweb cracks.


    At the same time, the wine bottle in Xu Chuan''s hand has been caught by Li Nan.


    There is no stop.


    "Whoosh!" With a sound of breaking the air, the wine bottle cut through the air and directly hit Xu Chuan''s face door.


    "Pa!"


    Xu Chuan''s forehead was directly hit with a blood hole, and suddenly blood flowed!


    All this happened in an instant. When the people around saw the scene in front of them, they couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "My God!"


    "Did Xu Shao get kicked?"


    "Even young Xu dares to fight. This man is too fierce!"


    Everyone around was amazed.


    The boys with Xu Chuan are all stunned at the moment.


    They are very clear about Xu Chuan''s strength. After all, he is the son of an important figure in the big door. Xu Chuan''s strength is definitely the strongest among them.


    But now, Xu Chuan didn''t even move to the other side, and he was directly kicked by the other side.


    Obviously, the strength of this young man is definitely not weak.


    At this time, Li Nan did not pay attention to Xu Chuan at all, but helped the drunk Nie Lingchun to continue to leave.


    In fact, if it weren''t for Nie Lingchun''s care and the things Xu Chuan and these people did, how could Li Nan give up with them so easily.


    However, before Li Nan took two steps, twenty or thirty men in black suits came out of the crowd and directly stopped Li Nan''s way.


    "How dare you make trouble in our zero bar. I think you''re tired of living!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a middle-aged man with a bald head came out from behind these big men.


    When the people in the bar saw the bald man walking out, they couldn''t help but marvel.


    "My God, isn''t this brother Meng Zhan?"


    "Who is Mongolian war?"


    "Haven''t you heard of brother Lien Chan''s name! This is the owner of the zero degree bar. He spent a lot of money from the Zhenwu world. Please come and see the super strong man in the field! "


    "Yes! It is said that brother Zhan''s strength is unfathomable. Since he came to this zero bar, no one dared to make trouble again! Last month, a giant in the secular world was drunk and made trouble here. As a result, brother Zhan broke his leg and threw it out! "


    "Shit, even the giant is not his opponent. Isn''t this boy dead?"


    "Let''s just say, there''s another thing you don''t know. Brother Zhan has a very good relationship with Xu Shao. Now Xu Shao is beaten in his field. How can brother Zhan not stand up for Xu Shao?"


    "Lying in the trough, I''m afraid the boy can''t bolt out today!"


    "Absolutely!"


    Everyone around has already sentenced Li Nan to death.


    At this time, Meng Zhan held his hands in front of him, looked proudly at Li Nan in front of him, sneered and said: "put down this girl for me, and then he opened his ladle and climbed out from here, otherwise..."


    "Get out!"


    Before Meng Zhan finished saying a word, Li Nan shouted coldly.


    "What are you talking about?!"


    Meng Zhan''s face suddenly became cold. He didn''t expect that the young man in front of him dared to talk to him like this!


    Not only Meng Zhan, but also the people around him couldn''t believe their ears.


    They only thought that the young man in front of them was afraid that he was not crazy and dared to let brother Zhan go!


    At this time, the face of Mongolian war was full of yin and ruthless color.


    "Well, since you want to die so much, your brain will help you! Give it to me and get it to death! "


    At the command of Mongolian war, the big men in suits directly surrounded Li Nan.


    These men in suits are also from the Zhenwu world.


    There are many Zhenwu experts in the zero degree bar. Therefore, the owner of the zero degree bar must have strong enough people to town the field. Therefore, the owner of the zero degree bar will find Meng Zhan, who are from the Zhenwu world.


    Although the strength of these men in suits is not as strong as that of Mongolian war, they are not weak. Ordinary opponents don''t need Mongolian war to do it themselves, so they can solve it easily.


    They all thought it was the same this time, but they obviously underestimated Linan''s strength.


    Seeing these men in suits rushing, Li Nan couldn''t help sighing.


    Originally, he was eager to send Nie Lingchun away from here and go back to rest, but unexpectedly, these people were always entangled.


    In that case, Li Nan is not in a hurry.


    Make an account and go!


    "Wait a minute!!"


    Li Nan suddenly shouted coldly.


    Hearing this, those black clothes were stunned and really stopped for a moment.


    Seeing this scene, Meng Zhan couldn''t help showing a look of satisfaction on his face.


    "Well, boy, it''s too late to regret begging for mercy!"


    Meng Zhan said proudly.


    Not only the Mongolian war, but also the people around him were laughing.


    They also felt that when Li Nan shouted to stop at this time, he must admit counseling.


    But Li Nan ignored the Mongolian war at all.


    He held Nie Lingchun and came to the sofa.


    "Sister Chun, sit here and have a rest. I''ll be back later."


    Li Nan said softly to Nie Lingchun with a smile.


    At this time, Nie Lingchun was already drunk. As soon as she heard that Li Nan said she was going, the whole person became nervous and hurriedly took Li Nan''s hand.


    "Why are you leaving again? Don''t go, I won''t let you go... "


    Nie Lingchun took Li Nan''s hand and said coquettishly.


    Everyone around could not help feeling jealous when they saw this scene.


    How they hope that the person in front of them who is spoiled by the best beauty can be themselves!


    When Linan heard Nie Lingchun''s words, he had a bitter smile in his heart.


    Once, the girl in front of me has always been a very hot tempered type.


    But now, just like an ordinary little girl, she is coquettish towards herself. This contrast makes Li Nan feel very incredible.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll deal with some things and I''ll be back soon, I promise!"


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    "Well... Well..."


    Nie Lingchun finally chose to compromise.


    But then she went on, "then kiss me and go."


    When all the people around heard this, they couldn''t bear it.


    Even if such a top-grade beauty acts like a spoiled girl, she still asks for a kiss. Who can stand it!


    Hearing this, Li Nan couldn''t help laughing bitterly again.


    For such Nie Lingchun, he really didn''t know whether to be happy or helpless.


    Without much thought, Li Nan kissed Nie Lingchun gently on his forehead.


    At this moment, I don''t know how many people around me want to kill Linan and replace Linan.


    Xu Chuan, who had just got up from the ground and his face was covered with blood, opened his eyes and saw the scene in front of him. The whole popularity was almost going to vomit blood.


    He didn''t expect that the girl he liked fell into the hands of others in the twinkling of an eye.


    Xu Chuan''s teeth itched with hatred.


    Without any hesitation, he took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone, "Hello, Dad..."


    At this time, Meng Zhan looked at the scene in front of him, and the whole man was very angry.


    He thought that the other party suddenly stopped to admit counseling, but he didn''t expect that the other party was just to sprinkle dog food!


    At this time, Li Nan also stood up again and looked at the big men in black behind him.


    "Well, go on."


    Li Nan said calmly.


    This time, Meng Zhan was so angry that he was about to explode.


    "Shit, how dare you fool us! Kill him! "


    Meng Zhan roared.


    Without any hesitation, those big men in black rushed to Li Nan at the same time.


    However, before they rush to the front, Li Nan has taken the lead.


    With one blow, a big man fell to the ground like a dead dog.


    Then, with another kick, a big man flew directly back over the crowd and fell heavily behind the crowd.


    "My God, it''s too fierce!"


    Everyone around was amazed.


    Meng Zhan''s eyebrows were also wrinkled.


    The young man in front of him is stronger than he thought!


    At this time, Li Nan was like a wandering dragon and directly entered the big men in black.


    Where they passed, the big men fell to the ground one by one.


    Just a few breaths, more than 20 big men in black have all been lying on the ground screaming.


    Everyone around was already completely stunned.


    These are experts in the real martial arts world. It''s too exaggerated that they are so vulnerable in front of this young man!


    At this time, the Mongolian war was completely angry.


    This is the field he guarded. Now all his men have been put down, which is no different from beating him in the face in public!


    "Shit, die!"


    Meng Zhan roared and suddenly kicked his foot. The whole man rushed up towards Li Nan like a tiger.


    "Boom!"


    The whole ground was shattered by the foot of Mongolian war.


    While Meng Zhan shot, Xu Chuan over there also roared, "brother Zhan, let''s go together!"


    While talking, Xu Chuan''s body flashed and rushed towards Li Nan.


    When the people around saw this scene, they were all amazed.


    Whether Mongolian war or Xu Chuan, they are all super experts in Zhenwu world.


    Now, these two people are shooting at the same time.


    In this way, the young man in front of us is afraid to be completely finished!

 Chapter 1499

    Xu Chuan and Meng Zhan are secretly proud at the moment.


    They also think that although the opponent in front of them does have some strength, as long as they work together, the other party will only have a dead end!


    At this time, with the simultaneous action of Xu Chuan and Meng Zhan, even the air seemed to be squeezed and deformed by the strength of their bodies.


    The whole air is like two huge walls. It will be oppressed towards the middle Linan.


    People just feel that even if a car is surrounded and killed by two people at this time, it will be crushed by life!


    At this moment, everyone could not help sighing that Xu Chuan and Meng Zhan were too strong!


    At this time, seeing these two forces attacking himself at the same time, Li Nan''s face didn''t have any expression.


    The weak are the weak. No matter how strong the momentum is and how many people there are, they are just the weak!


    When they were about to attack, Li Nan suddenly shot.


    As soon as he grabbed it out, Xu Chuan''s neck was directly grasped by Li Nan.


    Then, Li Nan grabbed Xu Chuan and threw him out.


    Xu Chuan immediately hit Meng Zhan like a shell.


    "Bang!" There was a muffled noise.


    Meng Zhan and Xu Chuan felt that they were hit by a high-speed truck, and almost all their bones were broken.


    The two held each other directly and flew out towards the rear!


    "Wow!" A loud noise.


    A glass tea table in the distance was smashed by two people and burst directly.


    Xu Chuan and Meng Zhan, who were in the center of the explosion, lay on the ground like a dead dog and couldn''t get up!


    "My God!"


    Everyone around was a burst of exclamation. I couldn''t believe it.


    Xu Chuan and Meng Zhan shot at the same time, but they were knocked down by the other party. Such means are too strong!


    "Ah..."


    Xu Chuan and Meng Zhan fell to the ground and kept screaming. They couldn''t stand up.


    At this time, Li Nan came directly to them.


    Overlooking the Mongolian war and Xu Chuan on the ground, Li Nan''s eyes were full of indifference.


    "Boy, you dare to make trouble in our zero bar. I tell you, you''re fucking finished!"


    Meng Zhan pointed to Li Nan and said painfully.


    "Cause trouble?"


    Li Nan snorted coldly, "why didn''t they see you stand up and say trouble when so many of them drank a girl in the bar? When they stopped me and my friends and didn''t let us go, why didn''t they see you say they caused trouble? "


    "I..."


    Meng Zhan was speechless for a moment.


    Just now, when Xu Chuan and Nie Lingchun drank wine and stopped Li Nan from leaving, Mongolian war naturally saw it.


    However, he has always had a good relationship with Xu Chuan, so he naturally wants to stand on Xu Chuan''s side.


    But now, Li Nan has made it clear to his face, and the Mongolian war naturally doesn''t know how to refute it.


    Li Nan looked at the speechless Mongolian war, snorted coldly, and then said, "what did you just say? Cause trouble, right? Then I''ll make things bigger today... "


    While talking, Li Nan suddenly raised his foot and kicked Meng Zhan''s head directly.


    Just listen to "click!" A crisp sound.


    Meng Zhan''s head turned 180 degrees behind him in a strange way and was killed on the spot!


    On Meng Zhan''s face, there was still an incredible look.


    I was afraid that before he died, he didn''t expect that the other party really dared to kill him!


    "Hiss..."


    In the surrounding crowd, there was a sudden sound of cold breath.


    At this moment, the whole bar was silent, and everyone''s faces showed a very frightened expression.


    They didn''t expect that the young man in front of them dared to kill in public in the zero bar!


    What''s more, it''s Mongolian war, an expert in the real martial arts world!


    Kill decisively. The ordinary looking young man in front of him has terrible means!


    Li Nan took a light look at the body of Mongolian war on the ground, and then his eyes fell directly on Xu Chuan.


    "Just now, you were drinking her, weren''t you?"


    Li Nan looked at Xu Chuan and said in a cold voice.


    Xu Chuan trembled with fear and didn''t know how to answer.


    To tell the truth, Xu Chuan has some regrets at the moment.


    If he had known that the guy in front of him was so powerful, he would have let the other party leave directly just now.


    It''s ok now. I left the other party behind, but it turned out to be a fire. It''s fucking suicide!


    Although Xu Chuan''s heart is also very afraid, he is still a good face person after all.


    In front of so many people, Xu Chuan can''t let his dignified young master Xu talk soft with such an ordinary person.


    Finally, Xu Chuan hardened his head and said calmly, "I... I didn''t drink her. She volunteered! If you don''t believe it, ask them! "


    Xu Chuan pointed to the companions behind him and said.


    The companions trembled with fear when they heard this.


    They never expected that the war would suddenly burn on themselves.


    At the moment, these people simply greeted Xu Chuan''s ancestors for 18 generations. They only felt that they were really going to be miserable by Xu Chuan.


    At this time, Li Nan looked up at these companions and asked meaningfully, "is what he said true?"


    Hearing this, the boys were shocked.


    Then.


    "Poop! Poop! Poop! "


    Without any hesitation, those boys had soft legs and knelt directly on the ground one by one.


    "Brother, we know we''re wrong!"


    "It has nothing to do with us. We''re just watching the excitement!"


    "Brother, please, brother, please!"


    Those boys kept kowtowing and begging for mercy, one by one in a cold sweat.


    No wonder they were so frightened. Even experts like Meng Zhan were killed when the other party said they were killed.


    In their view, the young man in front of them is no different from a god of killing.


    As for testifying to Xu Chuan?


    Are you kidding? They are tired of living before they dare to do this!


    "Shit, you bastards!"


    Xu Chuan didn''t expect that none of these people stood on his side. He was so angry.


    Li Nan snorted coldly.


    "Dare you lie!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Li Nan kicked out and directly kicked Xu Chuan out.


    "Poof!"


    Xu Chuan got a kick, spewed out a big mouthful of blood in his mouth, and almost fainted.


    And Li Nan walked towards him again step by step.


    Seeing Li Nan getting closer and closer, Xu Chuan felt like the footsteps of the God of death approaching step by step, and the whole person was terrified.


    "You... Don''t come here! Sue... Tell you, if you dare to touch me, my father will not let you go! "


    Xu Chuan said in a trembling voice.


    Li Nan didn''t care about these words.


    With a move, a broken wine bottle on the ground flew directly into his hand.


    "No! Spare your life!! I was wrong! "


    Xu Chuan desperately begged for mercy.


    However, Li Nan did not pay any attention. He raised his hand directly, and the wine bottle in his hand would be cut down directly like a blade.


    The hearts of all the people around him were all mentioned. No one suspected that Li Nan was really going to kill Xu Chuan.


    However, just then.


    "Stop it!"


    A thunderous voice suddenly came from the direction of the bar door.


    Then, I saw hundreds of people pouring in at the same time, and the whole bar was full of people.


    Seeing this scene, the crowd immediately burst into flames.


    "I''ll go. That man seems to be Xu Shao''s father!"


    "Xu Shao''s father is here. Now there''s really a good play!"


    "Although this boy is very strong, I''m afraid he''s going to be planted this time!"


    There was a lot of talk in the crowd.


    At this time, Xu Chuan''s face suddenly showed the color of ecstasy.


    "Hahaha, my father is here, finally!"


    Xu Chuan was pleasantly surprised.


    Just now he called his father early in the morning. It happened that his father was nearby to invite his colleagues to dinner, so he rushed over immediately.


    At this time, seeing his father coming to the rescue site with so many people, Xu Chuan''s confidence was immediately enough.


    "Boy, you''re finished, you''re completely finished today! Even I dare to touch it. Today, I can''t let you out of this zero bar! "


    Xu Chuan shouted at Li Nan.


    At this time, a burly figure had brought those sect disciples in ancient clothes directly to Xu Chuan.


    "Shit, I want to see which one is not open-minded. Even my son dares to offend!"


    The burly figure angrily came to Li Nan, pulled over Li Nan''s shoulder, and was about to start.


    However, the next moment, when he saw the appearance of Li Nan in front of him, the whole person was stunned in situ.


    "Sleeping trough... How is it..."


    "Dad, that''s the boy! If you hadn''t come in time, I would have died in his hands. You must avenge me! "


    Xu Chuan pointed to Li Nan and said proudly.


    However, to Xu Chuan''s surprise, after he said this sentence.


    "Poop!" A dull noise.


    The father beside him knelt down directly on the ground.


    "Helmsman, we finally found you!"


    Xu Chuan''s father shouted excitedly.


    "What... What? Master... Master of the helm?! "


    Xu Chuan thought he had heard wrong.


    Not only Xu Chuan, but also the people around him were completely stunned. I couldn''t believe it.


    Helmsman?!


    Young man in front of the me is chief helmsman of the door where Xu Chuan''s father lives?!


    This is too exaggerated!


    Moreover, everyone knows that the door where Xu Chuan''s father is located, even in the whole Zhenwu world, is also one of the best super bulk doors!


    It''s really not easy to be the chief helmsman of such a super large door!

 Chapter 1500

    At this time, Li Nan looked at Xu Chuan''s father in front of him and couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows.


    He recognized at a glance that the man in front of him was no one else. It was the man Li Nan saw in Baiyun District on the first day he came to Guanghai.


    The leader of Baiyun hall, Xu Zhong!


    That day, Li Nan made a big fuss in Baiyun hall, and then beat the commander-in-chief Pingliang and left directly.


    Li Nan didn''t expect to meet each other here again!


    At this time, Li Nan finally understood that the so-called bulk gate in Xu Chuankou meant Shenwu sword sect!


    So, is it a flood that washed the Dragon King Temple?


    At this time, as Xu Zhong knelt down, other hall leaders and disciples who came with Xu Zhong also knelt down together.


    "See chief helmsman!!"


    The voice of the sect leader''s disciples was deafening and the momentum was amazing.


    Seeing this scene, everyone around couldn''t help sobbing.


    All they knew before was that Xu Chuan''s father''s identity was not simple, but they didn''t expect that the identity of the young man in front of them was even higher!


    At this time, when Xu Chuan saw his father, he knelt down directly to the young man in front of him. He just felt ashamed.


    "Dad, do you admit your mistake. Just him? Still the chief helmsman? Funny? "


    Xu Chuan asked incredulously.


    No wonder Xu Chuan was so suspicious. After all, the young man in front of him looked like he was only in his early twenties. How could he be the chief helmsman in charge of one side?


    Besides, Xu Chuan, the chief helmsman of Guanghai, has also seen it. Isn''t that Guan Pingliang? When did he become this young man?


    Therefore, in Xu Chuan''s view, it is entirely because his father drank too much, so he recognized the wrong person.


    However, Xu Chuan just said this sentence.


    "Pa!"


    A crisp sound.


    Dad Xu Zhong slapped Xu Chuan on the ground.


    "Grass Mud Horse, blind your dog''s eyes, even the helmsman dare to offend!"


    Xu Zhong roared angrily to heaven and earth.


    No wonder Xu Zhong was so angry. When the helmsman first came to Guanghai, he had already touched each other''s bad luck. He was still thinking about how to remedy it.


    But now it''s better. Before I can remedy it, my son ran over and offended the helmsman. It''s going to fucking force himself to death!


    "What are you doing? Why don''t you kneel down and apologize to me!"


    Xu Zhong roared at Xu Chuan.


    Xu Chuan was completely frightened by his father.


    He had realized that the current situation had completely exceeded his expectations. The young man in front of him was afraid that he was really the chief helmsman!


    At this point, Xu Chuan didn''t dare to hesitate any more. He quickly got up from the ground and knelt in front of Li Nan.


    "Yes... I''m sorry, chief... Helmsman!"


    Xu Chuan said in a trembling voice.


    At this time, Li Nan looked at Xu Zhong and Xu Chuan''s father and son kneeling in front of him, but there was not much expression on his face.


    Li Nan had almost figured out what Xu Zhong called himself the chief helmsman.


    According to common sense, after Guan Pingliang was crippled by himself, he must go back to the door to improve himself.


    But now, the zongmen side not only did not impose any punishment on themselves, but Xu Zhong and they directly called themselves the chief helmsman, which shows that Guan Pingliang didn''t win.


    On the contrary, he won the affirmation of zongmen, directly replaced Guan Pingliang and became the general helmsman of Guanghai!


    This is the only reasonable explanation that Li Nan can think of!


    In fact, Li Nan''s guess is completely correct.


    The appointment of general helmsman Li Nan was issued to Guanghai yesterday.


    But Xu Zhong and his hall leaders searched the whole Guanghai, but they couldn''t find the shadow of Li Nan, which made them sad.


    Just now, Xu Zhong and several other hall leaders happened to discuss the matter in the nearby hotel.


    But I never expected that it would take no time to find nowhere. They unexpectedly found Li Nan''s whereabouts here, which naturally excited these hall leaders.


    Li Nan''s guess is not wrong, but Li Nan is also very clear that if it is only because his strength is stronger than Guan Pingliang, he is not competent for the position of commander in chief, and he can''t even escape the punishment of playing Guan Pingliang.


    There is only one possibility that Luo Wanqiong is protecting him!


    Speaking of it, Li Nan has no foundation in the whole Shenwu sword sect. Only Luo Wanqiong is willing to speak for him in the whole Shenwu sword sect!


    After wanting to understand these, Li Nan could not help sighing in his heart.


    I didn''t expect that I had come to the secular world and needed that woman to protect myself.


    Then, Li Nan no longer thought about this, but looked at Xu Zhong and Xu Chuan in front of him again. He said coldly, "you really deserve to be a father and son. You can find me here at the same time when you are in trouble!"


    Hearing this, Xu Zhong and Xu Chuan immediately trembled with fear.


    Especially Xu Zhong, he clearly remembers how Guan Pingliang was crippled in front of him!


    Guan Pingliang is not only a true disciple, but also the chief helmsman.


    Like Guan Pingliang''s deep inside information, the other party didn''t pay attention to it, let alone himself.


    It really annoyed the other party. I''m afraid I and my son have to explain here today!


    "Commander in chief, spare your life. It''s my teaching son who offended the commander in chief. Please give us a chance to live!"


    Xu Zhong quickly kowtowed and said.


    "Yes, sir... Master rudder, i... I really know I''m wrong. Please spare me a way to live, please!"


    At this time, Xu Chuan had realized the seriousness of the matter and desperately kowtowed to Li Nan for mercy.


    Originally, Li Nan did not intend to give Xu Chuan any chance to live.


    After all, the other party dares to play Nie Lingchun''s idea today, which is definitely worthy of death.


    But now, since there is still the relationship between Shenwu sword sect, Li Nan is also rare to be generous and give Xu Chuan a chance to live.


    "Well, for the sake of your father and me, I''ll give you a chance to live!"


    Li Nan said softly.


    "Really? Thank you, chief helmsman! Thank you, chief helmsman! "


    Xu Chuan was overjoyed.


    But Xu Chuan was obviously happy too early.


    He never knew what the chief helmsman was doing.


    The death penalty is avoidable, and the living crime is inevitable. Even if Li Nan gave him a way to live, he would never let him live so easily!


    Li Nan didn''t have any nonsense. He pointed to the bottle of liquor on the table and said to the waiter: "bring me three more cases of this wine!"


    "Ah? Three... Three boxes?! "


    The waiter was stunned.


    You know, the price of each bottle of this kind of spirits is more than 20000. The total price of three cases is at least one million!


    "Shit, didn''t you hear what our chief helmsman said? Don''t you hurry to get it for me!"


    Xu Zhong roared.


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    The waiter dared not slacken any more and hurried out of the crowd.


    A moment later, three boxes of spirits were directly moved over.


    "Take it all out!"


    Li Nan said casually.


    The waiter hurried to do so, took out all the spirits and put them on the tea table.


    Xu Chuan looked at the full wine in front of him and asked, "well, master of the helm, what does this mean?"


    There was a sneer on Li Nan''s face.


    "It''s not interesting. Don''t you like drinking girls very much? I''ll let you drink enough today. You just let my friend drink ten glasses of wine. Now, as long as you drink ten bottles, how about bullying you? "


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    "What... What? Ten... Ten bottles?! "


    Xu Chuan looked at the spirits in front of him and suddenly felt his scalp numb.


    When everyone around heard this, they couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Ten bottles of spirits at a time? Are you kidding? It''s going to drink dead people!


    In fact, Li Nan won''t take care of these. It''s his mercy to give Xu Chuan a chance.


    As for whether the other party can take this opportunity, it has nothing to do with him.


    "Why, you don''t want to?"


    Li Nan looked at the hesitant Xu Chuan and said meaningfully.


    "I..."


    Xu Chuan just wanted to say something, but he was directly slapped on the head by Xu Zhong.


    "No, helmsman, he will! He will! "


    After that, Xu Zhong pointed to Xu Chuan and scolded angrily: "shit, what are you doing? Don''t give me a drink quickly!"


    Xu Chuan was suddenly in despair. He didn''t expect that even his father was standing on the other side.


    But where does Xu Chuan know that his father is completely for his good.


    If Xu Chuan can drink all these wine, they may still have a chance to live, but if they don''t drink, they will definitely die here today!


    "Drink quickly, or we''ll all die!"


    Xu Zhong preached with his mind and urged him again.


    Xu Chuan also realized that he seemed to have no other choice, so he had to nod his head.


    "OK, I''ll drink! I drink! "


    Xu Chuan said, opened a bottle of wine and poured it directly into his mouth.


    Li Nan looked at the boys with Xu Chuan.


    Just now, it was their share to encourage Nie Lingchun to drink. How could Li Nan let them go.


    "Don''t be idle, three bottles per person. Let''s start!"


    Li Nan said casually.


    Hearing this, the faces of those boys showed a bitter color.


    Although three bottles of spirits are much less than Xu Chuan''s ten bottles, it is definitely not something that ordinary people can bear!


    But now, they have no other choice.


    "What the fuck are you doing? Don''t drink quickly!"


    Xu Zhong roared aside.


    He may have a trace of sympathy for his son, but Xu Zhong has no pressure on his son''s friends.


    "Drink! Drink! Drink! "


    There was a sound of coaxing from the surrounding crowd, just like when they coaxed Nie Lingchun just now.

 Chapter 1501

    The boys looked at the crowd around them, and their faces showed a touch of bitterness.


    They didn''t expect that they would be reduced to this one day.


    Dare not have any hesitation, after the boys looked at each other, they all opened the wine bottle and began to pour it into their mouth.


    When they usually drink these spirits, they may still have a good taste.


    But now, when drinking has become a task that must be completed, the wine doesn''t feel so good together.


    With a mouthful of liquor, these boys only felt that their stomach was like swallowing a fireball, and their whole stomach was burning.


    At this time, Xu Chuan should be in the best mood.


    Originally, Xu Chuan felt a little depressed when he was punished alone, but with these people accompanying him at this time, Xu Chuan''s mood was much better immediately, and even meant to compete.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three bottles of spirits had been drunk by Xu Chuan. He directly began to drink the fourth bottle.


    In fact, Xu Chuan still has some advantages in drinking.


    After all, Xu Chuan is a martial artist with cultivation, and his body''s tolerance to alcohol is still slightly stronger. Therefore, after three bottles of spirits, he can still stand there.


    But the other boys are different. They are just ordinary rich second generation. Even if they have some accomplishments, they can only reach the level of neglect.


    Therefore, these three bottles of spirits are as difficult as heaven for them.


    Before all three bottles of spirits were drunk, more than half of these boys had fallen unconscious on the ground.


    But Xu Zhong didn''t let them go.


    "Somebody, fill them with the rest of the wine!"


    Xu Zhong ordered directly.


    The reason why Xu Zhong did this was to show his loyalty in front of Li Nan.


    "Yes, hall leader!"


    Several disciples answered and directly began to break open the mouths of the boys and pour the rest of the wine into their mouths.


    A moment later, the boys, one by one, lay on the ground like dead dogs, ugly.


    At this time, Xu Chuan was the only one left, and the fifth bottle of wine had been opened.


    It''s right that Xu Chuan has accomplishments and can carry a certain amount of alcohol, but this also has a limit.


    At this time, this limit has been reached!


    With Xu Chuan''s cultivation, he can only drink one or two more bottles of wine than others.


    At this time, Xu Chuan can only hold on.


    At this time, everyone''s attention in the whole bar has focused on Xu Chuan.


    "Drink! Drink! Drink! "


    The people around me were constantly coaxing.


    Drinking ten bottles of wine at a time is a spectacle that all of them have never seen in their life. Naturally, they are very excited.


    Xu Chuan had no choice but to continue drinking.


    A moment later, seven bottles of spirits had been completely consumed.


    At this time, Xu Chuan was so drunk that he couldn''t stand stably.


    "No... I can''t..."


    Xu Chuan lay on the ground begging for mercy.


    At this time, Li Nan looked at Xu Chuan on the ground, but there was no expression on his face.


    When Xu Zhong saw Li Nan, he knew that the anger in the other party''s heart had not been completely eliminated.


    "Shit, you can''t fart. No, keep drinking for me!"


    Xu Zhong lifted Xu Chuan from the ground.


    Then Xu Zhong picked up the bottle and poured it directly into Xu Chuan''s mouth.


    As soon as Xu Chuan was about to speak, he was directly blocked by the wine. He only heard that the liquor was pouring into Xu Chuan''s stomach.


    Everyone around could not help sighing when they saw this scene.


    They all began to sympathize with Xu Chuan now.


    You say it''s not good for you to offend anyone. You have to offend the chief helmsman. These are good. Even your father will suffer with you.


    Under Xu Zhong''s continuous pouring, two bottles of wine have been eaten one after another.


    At this time, Xu Chuan''s whole stomach rose like a ball.


    Before Xu Zhong poured the last bottle of wine into Xu Chuan''s mouth.


    "Poof!"


    A big mouthful of scarlet blood spit out directly from Xu Chuan''s mouth.


    "Horizontal trough..."


    "Now I''m completely drunk..."


    When the people around saw this scene, they couldn''t help shouting.


    At this time, Xu Chuan was lying on the ground trembling with pain, which was a symptom of gastric bleeding!


    In fact, Xu Chuan is already powerful. If you drink such spirits, let alone ten bottles, I''m afraid many people may have stomach bleeding after drinking two or three bottles!


    "Woo... Helmsman, i... I''m wrong, I really know I''m wrong..."


    Xu Chuan grabbed Li Nan''s trouser legs and said painfully.


    It can be seen that Xu Chuan at this time definitely knows that he is wrong.


    If he was given another chance to choose again, he would never dare to provoke Nie Lingchun again if he was given ten courage.


    Unfortunately, there is no if here in Linan!


    Facing Xu Chuan''s request for mercy, Li Nan didn''t respond with any expression on his face.


    Xu Zhong naturally understood that the other party''s meaning was already very obvious. If it was ten bottles, then one bottle could not be less!


    "Stop fucking nonsense and keep drinking! Remember, you fucking asked for it! "


    Xu Zhong asked someone to lift Xu Chuan from the ground, and then poured all the last bottle of wine directly into Xu Chuan''s mouth.


    Finally, Xu Chuan completely fainted without any reaction.


    Xu Zhong put down the last empty bottle and knelt down in front of Li Nan.


    "Helmsman, you see now, are you still satisfied?"


    Xu Zhong asked tentatively.


    Li Nan did not answer directly, but said in a cold voice, "next time, you and him will be dead!"


    An understatement frightened Xu Zhong into shivering.


    He knew very well that the other party would not just scare him.


    "I... I see! There will never be another time! "


    Xu Zhong lowered his head and said that his whole back had been soaked in cold sweat.


    Li Nan ignored him, but turned directly to the sofa behind him.


    At this time, Nie Lingchun on the sofa had completely fallen asleep.


    A bitter smile appeared at the corners of Li Nan''s mouth. Then he held Nie Lingchun directly with a princess.


    "Come on, let''s go home."


    After that, Li Nan picked up Nie Lingchun and walked out of the bar under everyone''s attention.


    "Congratulations to the chief helmsman!"


    Behind him came the voices of the hall leaders and disciples.


    After Li Nan left, Xu Zhong''s body softened, which made him sit down on the ground.


    He only felt very lucky to be able to pick up a life from this murderous God.


    A moment later, Xu Zhong finally remembered something.


    "Come on, take Xu Chuan to the hospital!"


    Only then did those men react and quickly lift Xu Chuan on the ground like a dead dog and rush towards the hospital.


    That night, after the hospital''s overnight rescue, Xu Chuan''s life was saved, but it caused irreversible damage to his body.


    In the future, let alone practicing martial arts, even life can no longer be like normal people.


    Li Nan will not care about Xu Chuan''s fate.


    After leaving the bar, Li Nan stopped a taxi and went directly to a five-star hotel.


    When he came to the guest room, Li Nan carefully laid Nie Lingchun on the bed.


    At this time, Nie Lingchun was still sleeping.


    Looking at the beauty on the bed, Li Nan''s heart was in a trance.


    Not seen for several years, the other party''s appearance is still so beautiful and familiar. It seems that only Li Nan himself has changed, but the other party has remained in the years until he met Li Nan again.


    Li Nan raised his hand and wanted to tidy up each other''s messy hair.


    However, he just met each other, but Nie Lingchun suddenly grabbed his hand.


    "Li Nan! Don''t go... I finally found you. Please, don''t go... "


    Nie Lingchun''s eyes were still closed, obviously talking drunk.


    But after hearing these words, Li Nan couldn''t help feeling a burst of pain in his heart.


    Until now, he realized how much he had hurt each other over the years.


    I left Longcheng, went to Yanjing, then left Yanjing and went to Zhenwu world.


    But the other party has always stayed in the original place, waiting for him to go back!


    Thinking of this, Li Nan couldn''t help blaming himself.


    "Don''t worry, i... I won''t go..."


    Li Nan said softly.


    Hearing this, Nie Lingchun in his sleep seemed to feel happy, and a little girl''s smile appeared on his face.


    "Li Nan, it''s very kind of you..."


    Nie Lingchun said.


    Hearing this, Li Nan couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    However, before Li Nan laughed, Nie Lingchun''s arms suddenly hugged Li Nan''s neck. At the same time, she directly hugged her whole person.


    "Li Nan, hug me..."


    Linan was caught off guard, and the whole person was immediately pressed onto the bed by the other party.


    For a time, two incomparably rich feelings immediately spread to Li Nan''s arms.


    "Horizontal trough..."


    Li Nan couldn''t help shouting.


    He brought each other back, but there was no evil thought before.


    But at the moment, when he was oppressed by the other two mountains, Li Nan''s mind began to panic.


    This really can''t blame Li Nan. Nie Lingchun''s figure is too hot. For any man, it has an irresistible attraction.


    "Sister Chun, don''t do this..."


    Li Nan said softly.


    Although the two of them had happened what should have happened before Li Nan left Longcheng, now, Li Nan wants to continue to hide as the medicine king, and can''t fully reveal his identity to Nie Lingchun.


    Therefore, Li Nan really can''t do anything special tonight.


    But at the moment, Nie Lingchun didn''t give Li Nan any chance to distinguish. Red lips kissed Li Nan''s mouth directly.

 Chapter 1502

    For a time, Li Nan''s mind was blank, and all his senses seemed to completely lose their function at this moment.


    There was only a strong impulse left in his mind, which seemed to ignite him completely.


    At this time, Nie Lingchun has started a more crazy move, and even his T-shirt has been taken off.


    And Li Nan was almost dragged into the crazy abyss by her.


    But the last light in Li Nan''s mind still made Li Nan wake up again.


    no


    He can''t do that!


    Nie Lingchun loves Linan three years ago.


    But I can''t give each other such a result at all!


    So, now, he must not move the other party anyway, otherwise, the other party will only be hurt deeper by himself!


    There was no way, Li Nan finally pushed Nie Lingchun away.


    "Sister Chun, you drink too much. Go to sleep. Go to sleep and everything will be fine."


    With that, Li Nan injected a ray of true Qi into Nie Lingchun''s body.


    As this wisp of calming Qi was introduced into Nie Lingchun''s body, Nie Lingchun immediately lost all his strength, paralyzed and fell into Li Nan''s arms.


    Looking at Nie Lingchun who had fallen into a deep sleep in his arms, Li Nan couldn''t help sighing.


    Nie Lingchun murmured all the way from the bar to the hotel. From her words, Li Nan almost knew what Nie Lingchun had paid to find himself in recent years.


    From knowing the news of his death to stubbornly believing that he was still living in this world, and later, he came to Guanghai in order to find his own trace.


    All this moved Li Nan''s heart.


    He didn''t expect that the trace he had finally hidden was found by the other party in such a silly way.


    "Really a... Difficult little woman..."


    Speaking this sentence, Li Nan''s heart couldn''t help but feel a burst of pain and tears almost came out.


    How can I, Li Nan He De, let such a good girl pay all this for herself!


    In Li Nan''s heart, he couldn''t help feeling guilty.


    Then, after Li Nan put Nie Lingchun flat on the bed, he was ready to get up and leave.


    But at this time, Li Nan''s hand was suddenly caught by Nie Lingchun in his sleep.


    "Linan, don''t go... I finally found you. Don''t go..."


    The sound in my sleep was a little sobbing.


    Hearing this sound, Li Nan was completely stunned.


    The tears that I finally held back just now can''t help but flow out directly at the moment.


    He was really moved by the girl with hot temper on weekdays.


    "OK, I won''t go, I won''t go..."


    Li Nan really couldn''t bear to leave directly like this.


    Originally, he was also a little worried, so he left the other party here alone. At the moment, he had to lie down beside Nie Lingchun and let the other party hold his arm tightly in his arms.


    All night, Li Nan and the other party fell asleep in peace.


    Until the next morning.


    Nie Lingchun slowly opened her bleary eyes in her sleep. The next moment, she saw a strange man lying in a bed with herself next to her.


    The T-shirt on his body has disappeared at the moment. Only the small black clothes perfectly show his proud figure.


    What''s more surprising is that the hand of the strange man is still there.


    At this moment, a huge sense of shame and anger suddenly attacked Nie Lingchun''s spirit.


    "Ah!! Asshole! "


    While talking, Nie Lingchun raised his hand and slapped each other in the face.


    At this time, Li Nan, who was sleeping, was still dreaming some beautiful dreams that were difficult to describe.


    It''s no wonder that Li Nan was lying with such a beautiful woman as Nie Lingchun all night yesterday, and his eyes were full of unattainable arrogance. To tell the truth, it''s extremely rare for him to keep the last restraint under such circumstances. As for these messy dreams in his mind, This is beyond Li Nan''s control.


    However, just when Li Nan in his sleep enjoyed it very much.


    "Pa!"


    A crisp sound.


    Li Nan was slapped heavily in the face, and the whole person woke up in pain.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, Li Nan saw Nie Lingchun''s fierce face in front of him.


    At this moment, Li Nan had a bad feeling in his heart.


    His original intention was that he would leave directly in the early morning, and he didn''t intend to face each other.


    Unexpectedly, the scene in the dream was so beautiful that Li Nan overslept directly.


    At this time, Nie Lingchun was in great anger, just like a violent lioness.


    "Who are you! What the hell did you do to me?! "


    Nie Lingchun roared.


    Hearing this, Li Nan couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    It seems that the other party believes that he has done something wrong to her.


    "That beauty, you misunderstood. In fact, I......"


    With a smile, Li Nan wanted to explain to the other party.


    However, before he finished this sentence, Nie Lingchun suddenly raised his feet and kicked Li Nan''s white jade feet directly in the face.


    "Go to hell!"


    A kick is strong and heavy.


    "Horizontal trough..."


    With a scream, Li Nan was kicked directly under the bed.


    When Li Nan reacted, he found that blood had gushed out of his nose and the palm print on his face was also hot.


    Just opened his eyes less than three seconds, it has come to such a miserable end, which is too fucking exciting.


    However, for some reason, Li Nan''s mouth still showed a smile.


    Such a scene is really familiar to him.


    Once upon a time, when he was at Longcheng University, Li Nan often suffered these punches and kicks from Nie Lingchun.


    I just didn''t expect that now, when I recall, there is no pain in these punches and kicks, only full of warmth.


    After all these years, this woman is really the same!


    While Li Nan''s heart was lamenting these, Nie Lingchun had come to Li Nan''s chest with powerful jade feet.


    "You bastard bullied me. I''ll kill you today!"


    Nie Lingchun said, waving the ashtray in his hand, he was about to hit Li Nan''s head directly.


    Seeing Nie Lingchun''s appearance, Li Nanton was surprised.


    He knows very well that the other party is not just talking. I''m afraid the other party really thinks he has done something to her, so he wants to express his will with this!


    "Wait a minute!"


    Li Nan suddenly shouted.


    "Is that how you treat your life-saving benefactor?"


    "Benefactor?"


    Nie Lingchun was suspicious.


    "Yes, you forgot. You were drunk in the bar last night. Something was about to happen. I saved you in time!"


    Li Nan said quickly.


    Hearing this, Nie Lingchun suddenly fell into memory.


    She remembered that last night she begged the young master Xu to help her enter the door, but the other party wanted to let herself drink. What happened later


    "Li Nan!"


    Nie Lingchun was suddenly surprised and suddenly remembered that the person who saved himself last night seemed to be Li Nan!


    Nie Lingchun quickly looked at the man at his feet, but what he saw was a strange face.


    "Yes, you looked at me last night and shouted that name. Why, is Li Nan your husband? "


    Li Nan asked meaningfully.


    Nie Lingchun was stunned at first, then the jade foot directly increased its strength and stepped heavily on Li Nan''s chest.


    "It''s none of your business!"


    It has to be said that she is a girl who often practices Taekwondo. Nie Lingchun''s foot strength is really not small. Li Nan coughed when he was stepped on.


    "Then what!"


    Nie Lingchun asked coldly.


    "Later, you were so drunk that I took great efforts to carry you here from the bar. Fortunately, I met you. Otherwise, with your good figure... "


    Li Nan said, looking at the arrogance in front of the other party, and then said, "I''m afraid it''s already unimaginable!"


    Hearing this, Nie Lingchun couldn''t help but be afraid.


    She knew very well that the other party was right. If she really got drunk in the bar last night, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    Then Nie Lingchun thought of something.


    "The clothes on me?"


    Nie Lingchun remembered that he hadn''t put on his T-shirt yet and hurriedly protected him with both hands.


    It''s a pity that her hand is too small compared with her. It''s obviously a little weak.


    Seeing this scene in front of Li Nan''s eyes, he couldn''t help a burst of light.


    "Did you take off your clothes when you were drunk. Moreover, yesterday you recognized me as that Linan and kept holding me. If I hadn''t tried my best to resist, I''m afraid my innocence would be... Alas... "


    Li said, not forgetting to sigh. I don''t know whether it''s because of happiness or regret.


    Hearing Li Nan''s story, Nie Lingchun suddenly blushed on a beautiful face.


    When the other party said this, she really remembered many things and basically confirmed that the other party did not lie.


    "So you really didn''t touch me, did you?"


    Nie Lingchun finally asked.


    The evil spirit of Li Nan smiled, "do you think you can still walk now if I move you?"


    Hearing this, Nie Lingchun was stunned for a long time before he finally reacted. A burst of anger suddenly appeared on his pretty face.


    "Hooligans!"


    While talking, there was a crisp sound, and five bright red fingerprints directly appeared on Li Nan''s other face.


    "Horizontal trough..."


    Li Nan covered his face with helplessness.


    "Is that how you treat your Savior?"


    Nie Lingchun hesitated and bowed solemnly to Li Nan.


    "Thank you! But you''re not my type. Now, you can go! "


    While talking, Nie Lingchun grabbed Li Nan''s collar.


    Before Li Nan could react, he was thrown out of the room.

 Chapter 1503

    Li Nan was standing in the corridor outside the door. He was a little confused.


    At least I saved people, but I was thrown out by others. It''s inhuman.


    But on the other hand, Li Nan was quite pleased.


    Because Nie Lingchun''s attitude towards him now shows that she can''t treat other men very well.


    Does this show that she has always been very loyal to the person named Li Nan?


    Thinking of this, Li Nan felt a little better.


    Just as Li Nan turned and was ready to leave, he suddenly thought of something, turned around and knocked on the door again.


    "What!"


    Nie Lingchun''s unhappy voice came from the room.


    "Well, don''t drink so much wine in the future."


    Li Nan kindly reminded.


    A moment later, Nie Lingchun''s voice came from the room.


    "I see."


    Hearing this, Li Nan finally left.


    After Li Nan left, Nie Lingchun took his eyes away from the cat.


    She looked down at her body, and a blush appeared on her pretty face.


    At the thought that he had just let the other party see him like this, Nie Lingchun''s heart was a burst of shyness.


    At the same time, there is a sense of guilt.


    Over the years, Nie Lingchun has always been clean and has never had any contact with any other boys.


    Even if her parents repeatedly told her that Mr. Li was dead and could not come back, Nie Lingchun was still unwilling to believe it.


    Nie Lingchun has never seen the object they introduced.


    The reason why she did this was to wait for the man to return to her side.


    Even if she knew that the other party might never come back!


    Today, she had such a thing with such a strange boy, which made Nie Lingchun feel a sense of guilt, as if she had really done something sorry for her sweetheart.


    But at the same time, Nie Lingchun only felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity with the boy just now, as if he could see the shadow of the man from each other.


    Is this the reason why he would admit the other party wrong when he was drunk last night?


    But then again.


    Did you really admit your mistake last night?


    Can recall that everything is so familiar


    At this time, Li Nan has walked out of the hotel.


    Just as Li Nan was about to take a taxi to leave.


    "Creak!"


    With a burst of rapid braking sound, a black car stopped directly in front of Li Nan.


    Li Nan thought it was a bad comer, and immediately became alert.


    At this time, the rear window fell down, and a familiar face immediately appeared in front of Li Nan.


    When Li Nan saw the face in front of him, he was pleasantly surprised.


    "Sleeping trough, brother Xing?!"


    Li Nan exclaimed.


    Yes, no one else was sitting in the car at this time. It was Xiao dust star, the Dragon King!


    Li Nan didn''t expect that the other party would suddenly appear in front of him.


    "Get in the car."


    Xiao dust star said to Li Nan very concisely.


    Li Nan sat in the car without saying a word.


    "Brother Xing, how did you know I was here?"


    Li Nan asked suspiciously.


    Xiao dust star smiled, "elder martial brother, you forgot that I gave you your mobile phone."


    Hearing this, Li Nanton suddenly realized.


    "I see!"


    Finding your location according to the location of your mobile phone is really a simple thing for the dragon group.


    At this time, Xiao Chenxing continued: "in fact, it doesn''t need to be so troublesome. These days, although I''m in Yanjing, I''ve heard about the name of Guanghai medicine King several times!"


    "Ha ha ha, I''m ashamed."


    Li Nan quickly scratched his head with embarrassment.


    He did not expect that his own affairs had spread to Yanjing in just a few days.


    "In fact, after these days, I was planning to go to Yanjing to find brother Xing. I didn''t expect you to find me so soon."


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    Li Nan is not polite, but serious.


    Xiao dust star smiled, "let''s go and sit down with me."


    "Well, I can''t wait."


    Half an hour later, the car stopped in front of a building.


    The building seems very ordinary from the outside. However, because Li Nan has seen the style of the dragon group headquarters in Yanjing before, he can see at a glance that the building in front of him is obviously not as simple as it looks.


    The whole building is a military base.


    "Unexpectedly, the dragon group has such a large layout on the side of Guanghai!"


    Li Nan looked at the building in front of him and said with emotion.


    "No way. Today''s Guanghai is of great significance to the whole summer. Naturally, we should pay more attention."


    While talking, Xiao dust star invited Li Nan into the special elevator.


    A moment later, they went directly to the top floor of the building.


    From here, you can almost overlook the whole Guanghai.


    At this time, Xiao dust star looked at the scenery outside the window, but he couldn''t help sighing.


    "Elder martial brother, I''m really sorry. I failed to live up to your expectations, which caused the current situation."


    Xiao dust star sighed.


    Hearing this, Li Nan was stunned, then smiled and said, "brother Xing, where are you talking. I think you have done well enough. After all, it is very difficult to stop the Tongtian tower project. Now, although the whole secular world already has 30 sky towers, none of them are in our hot summer. This is the result of your efforts! "


    Li Nan said these words from the bottom of his heart.


    In the Zhenwu world, even if the Shenwu sword sect joined hands with several major sects such as Shenyue pavilion to deal with the Shura palace, they all ended in failure, let alone just a Xiao dust star and a dragon group, which is completely too weak.


    "Although not yet, you and I all know that it''s only a matter of time. Today''s world is completely beyond our control... "


    Xiao dust star sighed.


    Seeing Xiao dust star, Li Nan couldn''t help being stunned.


    In Li Nan''s impression, Xiao dust star has always been a decisive, calm and steady person.


    But today, from the beginning, Xiao dust star has been sighing all the time, and his face is full of sadness, giving people a very tired feeling, which makes Li Nan''s heart very unhappy.


    "What''s the matter, brother Xing? You look like you have something on your mind?"


    Li Nan asked tentatively.


    Xiao dust star smiled bitterly, "what''s on your mind? It''s just that you feel a little tired... Cough..."


    While talking, Xiao dust star coughed violently.


    He quickly put his hand in front of his mouth, but it was still scarlet blood, splashing out from between his fingers, dyed the French window in front of him, and looked shocking!


    Li Nanton was surprised.


    "Brother Xing! How are you, brother Xing? "


    Li Nan hurried forward to help Xiao Chenxing.


    "I... I''m fine..."


    Xiao dust star waved his hand again and again.


    Naturally, Li Nan would not believe what he said.


    Without any hesitation, Li Nan directly probed into Xiao dust star''s body and examined Xiao dust star''s body.


    Under this examination, Li Nanton was shocked.


    He clearly felt that the meridians of Xiao dust star''s whole body had been greatly damaged!


    However, Xiao dust star seems to be lucky. If he is hurt a little more seriously, I''m afraid Xiao dust star will worry about his life!


    "Brother Xing, what''s going on? How did you get hurt so badly? Who dares to hurt you? I''ll take revenge on him! "


    Li Nan roared angrily.


    Li Nan is really angry now.


    Although he and Xiao Chenxing were just nominal brothers, they did not really practice together, but Li Nan always had a very good impression of Xiao Chenxing.


    In particular, the other party has paid so much for the summer, which has always been admired by Li Nan.


    Moreover, Xiao dust star takes great care of and respects Li Nan, the elder martial brother.


    In Li Nan''s heart, he almost regarded Xiao dust star as a real brother.


    But now, Xiao Chenxing is badly hurt by someone. How can Li Nan not be angry!


    Xiao dust star, obviously, didn''t want to trouble Li Nan. He kept evasive and didn''t answer positively.


    Just then, the door of the office was suddenly knocked open, and a figure came in hurriedly.


    This figure is not an outsider. Li Nan has also seen it. It is the great protector of Yanxia dragon group, Dong Guoyao!


    Just now, Dong Guoyao was always outside. Now he heard Xiao Chenxing coughing, so he hurried in.


    "Dragon King, how''s your injury? Do you need to call a doctor?"


    Dong Guoyao asked nervously.


    "No, I''m fine. Just have a rest."


    Xiao dust star quickly refused.


    But Li Nan just found an opportunity.


    "Dong Huguo, Dragon King, what''s the matter with him? Who hurt him? "


    Li Nan asked coldly.


    "You... Are you Mr. Li?!"


    Dong Guoyao was surprised when he saw Li Nan.


    Few people in the whole dragon group know that Li Nan is still alive, but Dong Guoyao, a great protector of the country, knows.


    At the moment, hearing Li Nan''s voice and the Dragon King''s attitude towards him, Dong Guoyao immediately recognized Li Nan''s identity.


    "Yes, it''s me!"


    Li Nan didn''t hesitate, so he nodded and admitted.


    "So, you can tell me now, brother Xing, what''s going on?"


    Li Nan asked coldly.


    Dong Guoyao sighed and said helplessly, "this matter is really a little hard to say!"

 Chapter 1504

    Then Dong Guoyao briefly told Li Nan about what had happened recently.


    As we all know, other forces have always coveted us.


    Before, Laomi''s bald eagle and the like provoked the hot summer more than once.


    This situation has also become more and more intense after the Tianmen gate was broken and the two boundaries were navigable.


    In order to prevent the implementation of the Tongtian tower project, the construction of Tongtian tower has always been rejected in summer.


    The work done here in summer is so good that now, in the world, there is almost only one superpower in summer, not even a sky tower.


    But at the same time, this has led to another problem.


    That is, the comprehensive strength of the martial arts here in the hot summer, but there are obvious signs of backwardness.


    After all, other forces are very keen on the Tongtian tower project, and even many people believe that the Tongtian tower project is of epoch-making significance.


    Therefore, the current situation is that those places that have opened the Tongtian tower have been greatly improved in a short time because of the recovery of Reiki and the cultivation of martial artists.


    However, in the summer, because there is no Tongtian tower, the martial arts and accomplishments of the whole summer have been gradually surpassed by other forces.


    After the cultivation of other forces was improved, they began to expand more and more.


    This has led to the fact that recently, there have been other strengths and began to send their own strong people into the hot summer to provoke and cause trouble.


    In fact, it is to explore the deficiency and reality of summer.


    Besides, in the past two months, Xiao dust star and the four protectors have successively prevented no less than 20 provocations, large and small.


    Among these provocations, there are also new alliances reached by other forces in collusion with Zhenwu people.


    As for Xiao Chenxing''s injury, it was actually suffered during the war with several masters over there last week.


    After hearing Dong Guoyao''s story, Li Nan felt very shocked.


    He did not expect that the situation facing the dragon group would be so severe!


    At the same time, Li Nan is also angry at the acts of those provocations!


    "Shit, these bastards, they really don''t clean up! At this time, we are still engaged in such internal strife! "


    Li Nan said angrily.


    With the continuous construction of these heavenly towers, it is a step closer to the resurrection of Shura mother fairy.


    In other words, the whole world is one step closer to destruction.


    But even in this case, those outside are forces and even want to fight each other. Li Nan only thinks that those people are extremely stupid!


    Dong Guoyao also sighed and said helplessly, "there''s no way. Human beings are originally aggressive species!"


    At this time, Xiao Chenxing said, "in fact, they can''t be completely blamed. It''s mainly someone who deliberately contributes to the flames behind the scenes! They just want to force us to follow their path and agree to the construction project of Tongtian tower through this constant provocation. Moreover, facts have proved that their practices have indeed begun to play a role... "


    Hearing this, Li Nan also realized something.


    At the same time, he also understood why Xiao dust star said just now that the construction of Tongtian tower is only a matter of time.


    It seems that now, the whole thing has almost gone beyond the control of Xiao dust star.


    At this time, Dong Guoyao also complained and said, "yes, those who hide behind are really hateful. They not only deliberately encourage others to provoke us behind their backs, but also deliberately beautify and publicize the Tongtian Tower! Even now, almost everyone in the world thinks that Tongtian tower is the masterpiece of gods and the ladder to a better world! This is a big obstacle to our work! "


    Li Nan nodded, deeply convinced.


    In fact, although Li Nan has only returned to the secular world for a few days, he has a deep understanding of what Dong Guoyao said.


    For example, when he was walking in the street, many of the songs he heard were praises for the Tongtian tower.


    On the streets, there are also parades demanding the opening of the Tongtian tower.


    Even in many large-scale films, the benefits of Tongtian tower will be publicized, and these films are produced by internationally famous first-line stars and teams.


    It is no exaggeration to say that under such overwhelming publicity, even black can be washed white by those people.


    Therefore, it is reasonable for everyone in the world to be deceived by lies.


    Now, Li Nan finally feels how much pressure Xiao dust star is facing!


    However, at present, Li Nan has no time to consider these. What he is more concerned about now is the situation of Xiao dust star.


    "Brother Xing, your injury hasn''t hurt the foundation. I''ll give you some pills later. After you eat it, you should be much better."


    Linan comfort road.


    "Well, please, elder martial brother."


    Xiao dust star said with a smile.


    At this time, Li Nan then said, "although my pill can be useful to brother Xing, you''d better rest recently, otherwise, I''m afraid your body will still be affected..."


    In fact, what Li Nan said is very euphemistic.


    The reality is that if Xiao dust star didn''t meet Li Nan today, even if Xiao dust star recovers, his body will be affected to some extent. Even his accomplishments may be discounted.


    The main reason is that Xiao dust star has been overloaded with his cultivation during this period, so he has caused his current injury.


    Xiao dust star is naturally quite clear about his situation, but the reality is that he doesn''t give him any chance to rest at all.


    At this time, Dong Guoyao on the side said: "Mr. Li, that''s what we say. We can understand those people. The more they see the damage on our side, the more they will fall into the well. I''m afraid they won''t give the Dragon King any chance to rest... "


    Li Nan said directly, "it doesn''t matter, brother Xing. You can rest assured during this time. If those who don''t open their eyes really dare to provoke and cause trouble again, I''ll help you solve it!"


    "What? You? "


    Xiao dust star looked very surprised.


    Li Nan smiled, "why, do you think my senior brother is not strong enough?"


    "Of course not, just..."


    Xiao Chenxing knew that his senior brother didn''t want to participate in such official affairs, so he didn''t want his senior brother to be embarrassed for himself.


    "Nothing, just. I''ve decided on it. You can rest assured during this period of time!"


    Li Nan finally put on the posture of a senior brother and said without doubt.


    "This..."


    Xiao dust star didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    On one side, Dong Guoyao was delighted.


    "It would be great if Mr. Li could do it!"


    Dong Guoyao has seen Li Nan''s strength with his own eyes. In Dong Guoyao''s opinion, even if Mr. Li''s strength can''t be compared with his own dragon king, it should not be much worse. For them, it is definitely a great help.


    At the moment, Li Nan also got up and said proudly, "well, now, I unilaterally announce that from today on, I will be your acting Dragon King! Ha ha ha... "


    "I''ve seen the acting Dragon King!"


    Dong Guoyao said directly to Li Nan.


    Xiao dust star on one side saw this scene and reluctantly shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    Of course, he knows that his senior brother''s decision is entirely for his own health, and Xiao Chenxing also knows that no one can change the decision made by his senior brother, so Xiao Chenxing has to choose to accept it.


    While Li Nan and Xiao dust star Dong Guoyao were laughing in the office.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    The door of the office was suddenly knocked hurriedly.


    A guard hurried in.


    "Dragon King, there is a situation in the sea area. Please take a look!"


    Hearing this, Xiao dust star and they all frowned.


    Two minutes later, they came directly to the headquarters.


    At this time, we can see a huge screen directly in front of the headquarters, on which radar images are displayed.


    "What is the situation now?"


    Dong Guoyao asked coldly.


    "Report back to the great protector. Just ten minutes ago, our radar detected that a top power had entered our sea area and was approaching the wide sea at a very fast speed."


    An adjutant said quickly.


    "Is there a warning?"


    Dong Guoyao asked.


    "We issued a warning at the first time, but the other party completely ignored it. Moreover, we have sent two fighters to track the whole line and are always ready to intercept them! "


    Adjutant Hui reports.


    But at this time, Xiao dust star suddenly said, "don''t intercept!"


    "Ah? This... "


    The adjutant was at a loss.


    Not only the adjutant, but also Li Nan is a little unclear.


    At this time, Xiao Chenxing went on to say, "with the combat capability of ordinary fighters, they can''t play any role in front of the top strong. On the contrary, they will bring life threats to themselves. So, just give orders and let them leave directly. Don''t make any interception! "


    Hearing this, Li Nanton suddenly realized.


    He knew very well that what Xiao Chenxing said was completely correct.


    For the top strong, in most cases, human technology is not much different from the local chicken and tile dog to some extent. If you offend, you will only kill yourself.


    However, Li Nan is not as careful as Xiao dust star and can pay attention to this.


    It seems that as a leader, Xiao Chenxing is absolutely competent. He cherishes his subordinates so much, which makes Li Nan feel admiration!

 Chapter 1505

    The adjutant nodded when he heard the speech.


    "Understand, Dragon King, I''ll order them to evacuate!"


    The adjutant said, so he went straight to give orders.


    But just then.


    "No, those intruders suddenly attacked us. Falcon 1 has disintegrated on the spot, and the pilot... Died..."


    One of his men reported nervously.


    "What?!"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone in the whole headquarters showed a look of great shock.


    They didn''t expect that the intruders were so bold that they launched a direct attack!


    Li Nan''s eyebrows also immediately wrinkled, and his heart beat wildly.


    Before that, Li Nan only heard about these related things from the news and never really experienced them.


    But at this moment, he directly witnessed the sacrifice of a defender!


    For a time, Li Nan''s heart was also extremely angry. He wanted to break the intruders into pieces and avenge his sacrificial companions!


    In contrast, Xiao dust star is more rational.


    "What about the other fighter? Let him evacuate immediately! "


    Xiao dust star said coldly.


    "OK!"


    The adjutant replied and hurriedly began to contact another pilot.


    "Falcon two, Falcon two, evacuate now! Repeat, evacuate immediately! "


    The adjutant said nervously.


    At this time, the voice of the pilot came from the communication equipment.


    "Falcon two, Roger, Falcon two..."


    However, before saying this, there was only a murmur of current at the other end of the equipment.


    At this moment, the whole headquarters was completely quiet, and the atmosphere was extremely tense.


    "He... How is he?"


    Li Nan asked instinctively.


    Xiao dust star said coldly, "report the situation of Falcon 2."


    "Report, Falcon two, just crashed."


    A staff member reported back.


    "What..."


    Li Nan was completely stunned.


    He didn''t expect that in a twinkling of an eye, the two fighters were destroyed.


    At this time, the staff member then said, "however, the pilot of Falcon 2 just chose to eject in advance before the plane crashed, so he should still be alive!"


    Hearing the news, Li Nan''s heart was finally relieved.


    Anyway, as long as people are still alive, it is not the worst result.


    But at this time, the staff member suddenly shouted, "no!"


    Hearing this, everyone''s heart hung up again.


    "What''s going on? What happened again? "


    Dong Guoyao hurriedly asked.


    The staff member answered directly, but said, "Dragon King, great protector, look!"


    After that, the staff member switched a picture directly to the large screen of the headquarters.


    The next moment, when people saw the scene on the screen in front of them, they couldn''t help but be surprised.


    I saw that the picture showed that in the air, a parachute was falling slowly towards the ground, and below the parachute was a pilot.


    Almost without much thought, it can be determined that this pilot is the pilot of Falcon II who just escaped from the fighter plane through ejection.


    Seeing this scene, everyone felt only a burst of happiness. The pilot was still alive.


    However, before they were completely happy, they suddenly saw that more than a dozen figures suddenly appeared in the picture.


    Looking at the clothes of more than a dozen figures, it is not difficult to see that they are obviously not from the summer side, but more like those from the cherry blossom country.


    Just then, a figure suddenly flew out of the crowd.


    This man is wearing a black ronin black robe, which is obviously the dress of the cherry blossom warrior.


    Then, the black robed warrior waved his long knife and cut it directly.


    A knife cut through the air and cut one of the parachute ropes directly.


    A dozen figures in the air immediately burst into a burst of ridicule.


    Even across the screen, people seem to be able to hear the laughter of the warriors.


    Obviously, they are making fun of the pilot on purpose!


    In fact, the people in the command headquarters had found that the pilot had many wounds.


    People thought it was a collision during ejection.


    But now they finally realized that the wound on the pilot was cut by the man with the knife!


    Looking at the sight that the pilot was covered with blood, and then seeing the crazy look of those warriors, all the people in the headquarters were furious.


    "It''s too much for me to fuck his grandmother!"


    Dong Guoyao roared angrily at heaven and earth.


    "I''ll kill them now!"


    Dong Guoyao said and went out directly.


    But at this time, Xiao dust star suddenly said, "wait a minute!"


    "Dragon King, how can I wait now?"


    Dong Guoyao flushed with anger and wanted to kill immediately.


    Xiao dust star is dignified.


    "If I''m not mistaken, the man just now should be Ichio Kimura, the first strong man before the cherry blossom country."


    "So what? I still work hard with him!"


    Dong Guoyao was furious at the moment and had completely lost his mind.


    Xiao dust star ignored, but then said: "Kimura Yixiong is the second. In fact, I am most worried about this person."


    Xiao Chenxing said, pointing to an old man in white ancient clothes in the crowd on the screen.


    Although the old man in white has never made any action, everyone can feel his extraordinary momentum across the screen.


    Obviously, the old man in white is the strongest among these people.


    "Who is this man?"


    Dong Guoyao asked.


    Xiao Chenxing said directly, "I remember that the intelligence sent back from there last month said that the upper class of the cherry blossom country went to the Zhenwu world to recognize their ancestors and return home. Moreover, a top-level strong man was invited from the Zhenwu world to protect the country of their Cherry Blossom country. "


    Hearing this, Dong Guoyao suddenly realized.


    "Dragon King, do you mean that this old man is, Chi ye banzang?!"


    Dong Guoyao''s face suddenly showed a look of shock.


    Obviously, the strength of Chi ye banzang is not simple!


    At this time, Dong Guoyao said in a low voice: "it is said that Chi ye banzang''s cultivation is very high, and he is only one step away from Jinxian! This... What should I do... "


    For a time, the whole headquarters was plunged into deep despair.


    They all know that if the Dragon King Xiao dust star is still at its peak, they may still have a war.


    But now, Xiao dust star has been seriously injured. It is obvious that he is unable to deal with the top strong man like Chi ye banzang.


    However, it would be even more unreasonable to ignore such a bad provocation by the enemy.


    At this time, Xiao dust star said coldly, "I''ll meet him!"


    Hearing this, all the people in the headquarters were suddenly nervous.


    "Dragon King, the reason why they do this is to provoke you and force you to do it. You can''t be fooled by them!"


    Dong Guoyao said quickly.


    In fact, what Dong Guoyao said is entirely reasonable.


    Now, it is obvious that those forces outside are deliberately provoking in a way of wheel warfare.


    They knew that Xiao dust star had just been injured a week ago, so they chose this time to come to the door, and they also deliberately made fun of the pilot. This is deliberately stimulating Xiao dust star and trying to force Xiao dust star to do it!


    At this time, Xiao dust star''s face was very calm.


    "It doesn''t matter. Since they want to see me do it, I''ll do it for them!"


    There was a cold flash between the eyebrows of Xiao dust star.


    As the Dragon King of the dragon group, Xiao dust star has never been a person who is afraid of things. Even when he is seriously injured, he will never retreat!


    "This..."


    Dong Guoyao and others were all embarrassed.


    Naturally, they don''t want Xiao Chenxing to hurt, but in this situation, if they can''t control each other''s arrogance, the whole face of the hot summer will be affected!


    Those who provoke will feel that there is no one in summer, and their attitude towards summer will only be more arrogant in the future!


    But once Xiao dust star makes a move, with his current situation, I''m afraid it will be extremely unfavorable to his body.


    And just when they were in a dilemma, a voice suddenly sounded.


    "Well, Dragon King, you''d better rest first. If you want to do it, let me do it. "


    As soon as the words came out, everyone looked in the direction of the voice.


    When people see the figure in front of them, they are stunned, because they have never seen the figure in front of them.


    At this time, Dong Guoyao was surprised.


    If Mr. Li can replace the Dragon King, it will be a good thing!


    "Let me introduce to you. This is the latest expert hired by our dragon group. You can call him..."


    At this point, Dong Guoyao froze and didn''t know how to introduce Li Nan''s identity.


    At this time, Li Nan only said, "you can call me the acting Dragon King!"


    Hearing this, there was an uproar in the headquarters.


    Acting Dragon King?


    In other words, is this person capable of replacing the existence of Dragon King Xiao dust star?


    However, this person looks so ordinary, even mediocre, and there is no way to compare with Xiao dust star''s temperament. Is he really such an ability?


    For a time, people were skeptical about the strength of the so-called acting Dragon King.


    And Xiao dust star, at the moment, also smiled helplessly.


    "Elder martial brother, please today!"


    Xiao dust star said to Li Nan with his mind.


    Li Nan smiled, "don''t worry, I won''t beat those fools to doubt life today. I''ll be the agent of the Dragon King for nothing!"

 Chapter 1506

    After saying this, Li Nan walked out of the headquarters without saying a word.


    Xiao dust star winked at Dong Guoyao. Dong Guoyao immediately understood and followed up directly with more than a dozen action personnel of the dragon group.


    At the same time, almost everyone in Guanghai has walked out of the building and came to the street.


    Just now, they witnessed the crash of the two planes with their own eyes. At the moment, their hearts are full of shock.


    "What''s the matter? Is there a war?"


    "It seems that there are experts coming from outside!"


    "I also saw that the plane just now was directly destroyed by those experts!"


    "My God, isn''t the wide sea over!"


    Everyone was talking. They were like ants on a hot pot. They were restless and panicked.


    Because in their view, with the strength of summer, I''m afraid it''s difficult to compete with those experts outside.


    It''s not that they have no confidence in their own side. It''s entirely because almost all the major forces in the world have built Tongtian tower and have an environment for Reiki recovery, which leads to many more strong forces in other forces than in summer.


    Now, since others take the initiative to provoke, it shows that others have the confidence in this regard.


    Therefore, almost everyone is skeptical about their resistance.


    While everyone was talking, the picture suddenly lit up on the huge display screens on the surrounding buildings.


    When the people saw the scene on the picture, they were all surprised.


    Because everyone was surprised to see that on the picture, there was a pilot covered with blood. At the moment, he was being abused by several warriors in the air!


    "My God, what''s going on?!"


    "Those people have gone too far!"


    "What about the Dragon King? Don''t they come out and take care of it!"


    In the crowd, those people in the hot summer are filled with righteous indignation. They just want to break up those people on the screen!


    But at this time, someone sneered directly.


    "Dragon King? I think you''d better save it. With their current strength, the Dragon King is not enough to see, okay? "


    The man who spoke, with blond hair and blue eyes, was obviously not from the hot summer side, but from the martial arts outside.


    As soon as the blonde man spoke, he immediately got the approval of others.


    "Yes! It may have been OK before, but now, let alone the Dragon King, even all of you have long been left behind! "


    "Don''t you see, that''s the first expert in the cherry blossom country, Ichio Kimura, and the top expert they invited from the Zhenwu world, Chi ye banzang, standing behind him! With their strength, even if you do your best, you are not their opponent at all! "


    "Alas, you have no one!"


    The people outside are gloating at the moment.


    Hearing these people''s words, everyone around was angry.


    "Grass Mud Horse, what are you talking about!"


    "Yes, don''t look down on people!"


    Everyone was furious.


    But those outside people don''t think so in the face of these anger.


    "Are we wrong? Don''t you know how poor your strength is now?"


    "Yes, it is said that last week, your Dragon King Xiao Chenxing almost died in the hands of Lao Yin master. It''s really embarrassing!"


    "What else to say? You Dragon King people don''t dare to show up now. I think they''re afraid!"


    "What''s the Dragon King? It''s just a group of shrinking turtles. Ha ha..."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Those outside laughed with pride and sarcasm.


    The people around heard this, they were all angry.


    And just as they were about to argue with these people.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Several empty voices suddenly sounded from above.


    When they looked up, they immediately saw figures flying past the sky above them at an amazing speed.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was pleasantly surprised in the hot summer.


    "It''s the dragon group! The dragon group finally made a move! "


    The crowd was overjoyed and cheered.


    But at this time, those outside poured cold water again.


    "What if they go? With the current strength of the dragon group, even in the past, it''s just death! "


    "Yes, with their strength, they still want to deal with Kimura and the top strongman in Zhenwu world. They are looking for death!"


    Those people were all cynical, and their words were full of disdain.


    When the people around heard this, they were all very angry.


    But at this time, they are more concerned about the situation of the dragon group. The ridicule of these people is put on hold and ignored.


    But everyone''s heart is holding a breath. They just hope that the dragon group can really win. Only in this way can they really have confidence when they talk!


    At the same time, the air.


    "Ha ha ha, it seems that your people have completely abandoned your little role!"


    Kimura looked at the pilot in front of him and said with a sneer.


    At this time, dozens of wounds had been cut on the pilot''s body, and his whole body was red with blood.


    The blood dripped from his clothes and fell to the ground thousands of meters below.


    The pilot looked miserable, but his face was full of stubbornness.


    "Aren''t you fucking bullies? You have the ability to kill me. I yell, I''m not your grandfather!!"


    The pilot''s bloody face is full of anger and stubbornness, just like an angry tiger, fearless of death!


    Hearing the pilot''s words, the smile on Kimura''s face immediately converged and was replaced by a sinister color.


    Originally, he wanted to make the pilot yield in front of him, so as to achieve more humiliation.


    But unexpectedly, the other party was much tougher than he thought. He was cut dozens of knives and dared to shout here.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die so easily! I will play you well. I want everyone to see how vulnerable you are now! Ha ha... "


    While talking, Kimura Yixiong waved at random. One of his men immediately understood, waved his long knife and cut down on the pilot again.


    "Pooh!"


    A dull noise.


    On the pilot''s chest, a blood hole was broken again, and the scarlet blood suddenly rushed out, which looked shocking.


    However, as he said just now, the pilot didn''t even scream!


    This is the true will!


    "Come again!"


    Seeing that the pilot was still so stubborn, Ichio Kimura was angry and ordered again.


    The man heard the speech and wanted to do it again.


    And just then.


    "Enough!"


    A voice suddenly sounded. It was a figure behind the crowd, an old man in white robes.


    "Master Chi Ye!"


    Kimura Yixiong quickly bowed to each other, his face full of respect.


    On Chi ye banzang''s face, there was a trace of impatience.


    "When will such a boring game go on? Kill him. Since the dragon group dare not come out, let''s go straight to them! "


    Chi ye banzang said casually.


    "However, your Majesty''s meaning is that today we just let us provoke them with an excuse to test their reality, and did not say that we should attack directly..."


    Kimura said with some hesitation.


    "Temptation?"


    Chi ye Bancang snorted coldly, "do you still need to test this vulnerable place? Your majesty is really timid! "


    Chi ye banzang thinks highly of himself and doesn''t even pay attention to his majesty.


    Later, Chi ye banzang said, "from my point of view, the people of the dragon group have been completely frightened. Today, it''s up to me to take down the city!"


    "What..."


    Hearing this, Kimura''s eyes suddenly lit up, and the whole person was also very excited.


    All along, they want to expand their territory in various ways.


    Now, Chi ye banzang directly says that he can help them win Guanghai, which naturally makes Kimura''s heart very excited!


    Not only Ichio Kimura, but I''m afraid everyone over there will be extremely excited when they hear such news!


    "If... If that''s true, it would be great!!"


    Kimura Yixiong was excited and incoherent, and his face was full of longing.


    If they can really take Guanghai down today, they will definitely be recorded in history!


    At this time, Chi ye banzang said casually, "well, kill him, and we should start doing business!"


    "Yes!"


    Kimura made a deep bow and then looked at the pilot again.


    "You''re lucky this time, but it''s a pity that you can''t see us win Guanghai."


    Kimura said with a sneer.


    The pilot''s face was cold and he shouted coldly, "if you want to have a wide sea, I think you''d better live in the next life!"


    A cold flash flashed in Kimura''s eyes.


    "What a fool! Do it! "


    With Kimura Yixiong''s order, the man immediately waved his long knife and cut it down directly at the pilot''s neck!

 Chapter 1507

    The pilot''s face was stubborn and looked straight at the falling blade. He was ready to die.


    At the same time, people everywhere in the deep sea saw this scene through the live screen, and their hearts were completely raised to their throat.


    Many people can''t bear to watch any more.


    Kimura Ichio and Chi ye banzang didn''t even look at the pilot, so they had to go straight ahead.


    However, at this time, something unexpected happened.


    Just listen to "poof!" A dull noise.


    The samurai holding the long knife, while the long knife fell, his arm holding the knife broke in an instant, and the scarlet blood shot out in an instant.


    "Ah!!"


    The warrior covered his broken arm and gave a shrill scream.


    This scene was introduced into everyone''s eyes through the live screen.


    When they saw the scene in front of them, they were completely stunned. They didn''t expect that such a thing would happen suddenly.


    Without waiting for everyone to react.


    "Pooh! Pooh! Pooh! "


    There was another muffled sound in succession.


    I saw dozens of blood marks on the warrior''s body, and his whole body was dyed red with blood.


    Just now, the samurai tortured the pilot in this way. Now, such torture has been returned to himself!


    "Ah!! Asshole! Asshole, woo woo... "


    The warrior screamed and cried in pain, in sharp contrast to the strength of the pilot just now!


    But before the warrior continued to scream.


    "Poof!"


    Another muffled sound.


    The samurai''s whole face was cut directly from the middle by an invisible breath.


    There was a trace of panic on the warrior''s face. Then he fell directly from the air like a broken kite.


    All the people in front of the screen were shocked when they saw this scene. They couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    However, at this time, they can''t manage so much. For them, nothing makes them happier than seeing these bastards of Cherry Blossom country die in front of them!


    "Well done!"


    "Cow force!"


    "Fuck them!"


    Countless cheers broke out from all over the sea.


    Until this time, Kimura Ichio and Chi ye banzang finally reacted.


    When they heard the sound and turned to look, they had seen the scene that the door under their hand was split and fell. Their faces immediately showed a shocked expression.


    "Who is it?! Who is it


    Kimura yelled angrily at the air around him.


    And just then, a voice suddenly sounded from the air.


    "It''s your grandpa and I!"


    After the words fell, a figure appeared directly in front of the crowd.


    No one else, it''s Li Nan!


    Later, Dong Guoyao and more than a dozen members of the dragon group also arrived together!


    "They finally did it!"


    "Fuck them!"


    The people in front of the screen were very excited.


    When Ichio Kimura saw Dong Guoyao in front of them, he was stunned and sneered.


    "You are so brave that you dare to kill our people!"


    Kimura Yixiong said upside down.


    Kimura Ichio is well aware that the most important contradiction between such big forces is to become famous.


    Before, Kimura Yixiong was worried that he should take the initiative to find trouble for his side and find a good excuse. Now, the other party directly killed their people when they came up, which just gave them a good reason. It was right in Kimura''s mind!


    Hearing Kimura Ichio''s words, Dong Guoyao was very angry.


    "You are the ones who are brave! In broad daylight, you are too rampant not only to break into us, but also to abuse us like this! "


    Dong Guoyao said angrily.


    Dong Guoyao was righteous and strict, and immediately attracted a burst of applause from the people in front of the screen.


    At this time, Kimura sneered.


    "Your place? That''s a thing of the past! "


    Kimura said with a sneer.


    Hearing this, Dong Guoyao immediately frowned.


    "What do you mean?"


    Dong Guoyao asked coldly.


    Kimura sneered, "what do you say? Although it was yours before, the air here belongs to us! Without the aura of our Tongtian tower, where would there be today? So at least half of the vast sea should belong to us! "


    Kimura Yixiong looked righteous. It seemed that all this was taken for granted.


    When the people in front of the screen heard this, they were in an uproar.


    They didn''t expect that Ichio Kimura dared to make such wild remarks!


    Where is this provocation? This is the territory of chiguoguo!


    For a time, everyone was extremely angry. They all clenched their fists. They just wanted to rush to the scene to kill!


    And those blonde outsiders on the side said in a strange way: "in fact, I think what he said is right. If half of them are given here, they will certainly develop better in the future."


    As soon as he said this, the people around him couldn''t help it anymore.


    "I''m paralyzed. Dare to say a word again. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you!"


    "Yes, if you dare to talk nonsense again, get out of here immediately!"


    "Don''t fucking pretend to be here. Pretend to be on your lighthouse, a bunch of fools! Grass! "


    An angry voice burst out in the surrounding crowd.


    Those blondes, who originally wanted to make a few high speeches, but now they see the angry people around them, they are also a little guilty at the moment.


    "You wait and see how powerful your people can be."


    Those blondes are waiting to see the dragon group make a fool of themselves.


    At the moment, all the people around focused on the situation on the other side of the screen. They didn''t bother to pay attention to these rods, so they turned their eyes to the screen again.


    At the same time, Dong Guoyao and his colleagues were very angry when they heard Kimura''s words.


    "Fuck you!"


    Dong Guoyao scolded directly and impolitely.


    "If you want to rob here, you should also ask us if we agree!!"


    Dong Guoyao roared.


    "No! No! "


    The players behind him roared in unison.


    At the same time, in front of the screen.


    "No! No! "


    A deafening roar broke out in the crowd.


    The roar is shocking and the momentum is amazing!


    However, Kimura''s faces were full of disdain and ridicule at the moment.


    "Hum, now that we have merged with our air, this should belong to us. If we can''t answer it, it''s not your has the final say."


    Originally, it was unreasonable, but now it was said by Ichio Kimura as it should be.


    Everyone was completely angered by Kimura''s unreasonable theory.


    At this time, only one voice suddenly said, "I think what you said is really reasonable!"


    As soon as he said this, everyone''s eyes fell on Li Nan.


    Even Dong Guoyao looked at Li Nan with an incredible face. For a moment, he didn''t understand what Mr. Li meant.


    Kimura Yixiong''s eyes brightened, and his mouth also showed a smile.


    "Why, do you think my words are reasonable?"


    Kimura Yixiong looked like he saw his confidant.


    Li Nan nodded with a smile.


    "Yes, you just said that it has been integrated with your air, right?"


    "That''s right!"


    Kimura said with certainty.


    Li Nan nodded and said meaningfully, "that''s right. Here belongs to us, but your air has been integrated with here. In that case, can I think that your whole Cherry Blossom should also belong to us? "


    "What..."


    Kimura Yixiong was completely stupid. He didn''t expect the other party to say so.


    And the people in front of the screen now finally understand.


    It turned out that the young man in front of him was deliberately setting a trap for Ichio Kimura.


    He used Kimura Ichio''s own theory to come to Keng Kimura Ichio. It''s really clever!


    "Hahaha, that''s right!"


    "Return the first fucking strong man. He turned out to be a big fool! Ha ha ha... "


    "With this IQ, you''d better hurry back! Ha ha ha... "


    Everyone in front of the screen was a mocking voice.


    Even Dong Guoyao, who was on the scene, couldn''t help laughing at the moment.


    Not to mention the others, in terms of the chatter, the old Dragon King Xiao dust star definitely can''t compare with the one in front of him.


    Anyway, let''s talk about it first.


    At this time, Kimura Yixiong was so angry that he almost wanted to vomit blood.


    "Asshole! I didn''t mean that! I... "


    Kimura wanted to explain something, but for a moment he was so angry that he didn''t know what to say.


    Finally, Kimura Yixiong''s face was completely gloomy and looked at Li Nan in front of him angrily.


    "Just now, you killed our man, didn''t you?!"


    Kimura said fiercely.

 Chapter 1508

    Li Nan''s face was very relaxed.


    "Yes, I did kill that fool just now! I will not only kill him, but also kill all of you fools. Why, do you have any problem? "


    Li Nan said with a smile, as if he were describing an insignificant thing.


    When the people in front of the screen heard this, they were all cheering.


    In any case, the young man spoke so strongly that he had won their support.


    At this time, Kimura Yixiong''s mouth showed a sneer.


    "It''s up to you to kill us all!"


    Kimura sneered.


    "Yes, it''s up to me to kill all your fools."


    Li Nan smiled.


    Kimura Ichio: "


    Wait, there seems to be something wrong


    A moment later, Kimura Yixiong finally reacted.


    Nima, she was trapped by the other party again and took the initiative to admit her stupid identity!


    At this time, the people in front of the screen had already laughed.


    Although I only took advantage of it verbally, it has also made people feel very relieved!


    At this time, Kimura Ichio was already extremely angry.


    This guy not only fooled him, but also fooled him twice, which is a great humiliation to him, the strongest cherry blossom!


    "Asshole, you not only killed our people, but also dare to disrespect me! Today, you will pay for your stupid behavior! "


    Kimura said fiercely.


    Li Nan''s face also became cold at the moment.


    "Pay the price? You not only intruded into our place today, but also killed and injured our people. It''s your turn to pay the price! "


    Li Nan said in a cold voice.


    "Well said! Well said! "


    The crowd in front of the screen suddenly burst into a burst of cheers, and they just felt a surge of emotion.


    Kimura Yixiong''s face was cold. "Up to now, I dare to speak wildly. I''ll make you regret it!"


    After that, Kimura waved his big hand.


    "This bastard killed our great warrior. Kill him for me and avenge our warrior!"


    "Yes"!


    With Kimura Yixiong''s order, the warriors immediately pulled out the long knife at their waist and rushed up towards Li Nan at the same time.


    As these long knives came out of their scabbards, a sound of gold and iron was suddenly heard in the whole air.


    In fact, this is not the real sound of gold and iron, but condensed from the killing intention of these samurai swords, which is almost the same as the sword intention pursued by Shenwu sword sect!


    For a time, the whole air was filled with the sound of gold and iron. It was like a frontal confrontation between thousands of troops. The momentum was amazing.


    "Cut off the water flow and be patient!"


    Someone screamed in front of the screen.


    Many people have recognized the artistic conception of these samurai swords. This is the peak of the swordsmanship of the water cut-off Ninja!


    The strength of these warriors is definitely not simple!


    Everyone can feel the powerful momentum of these warriors across the screen, and they are worried.


    At present, this compatriot''s mouth gun Kung Fu is still very powerful and very soothing.


    But what about his accomplishments?


    Can he really be the opponent of these powerful warriors?!


    Seeing these warriors killing around the young man on the screen, everyone''s heart couldn''t help mentioning it.


    Even Dong Guoyao and his team members in the dragon group are actually worried.


    Dong Guoyao knew that Mr. Li''s strength was still very strong, but it was three years ago.


    Three years ago, Mr. Li experienced a death. I don''t know whether he can compete with these warriors who cut off the current?


    At this time, seeing that more than a dozen warriors were about to attack, Li Nan''s face was still as calm as water, even without any escape.


    Just when everyone thought whether Li Nan was scared silly by the murderous spirit of these warriors, Li Nan suddenly moved.


    But this action is extremely simple. As soon as it is commanded, it is like bouncing away a fly.


    Then I saw a cold flash in the surrounding air.


    The next moment, the whole air seemed to be static. All the dozen warriors kept the same action and stood still in the air, as if they had been magic.


    The people in front of the screen looked at each other when they saw this scene. They didn''t understand what the samurai were. Why did they suddenly stop moving?


    Kimura Yixiong was also surprised.


    "Hey, what are you doing? Kill him!"


    Kimura Ichio rebuked the warriors with great dissatisfaction.


    However, those warriors still stood there motionless, as if they had not heard Kimura''s words.


    Kimura Yixiong continued to curse. Just about to go up to find out, he was stopped by Chi ye Bancang.


    "Master Chi ye, who are you?"


    Kimura Ichio is a little unclear, so.


    Chi ye banzang''s face was very dignified at this time.


    "Do you want to die?"


    Chi ye banzang shouted coldly.


    "Ah?"


    Kimura Ichio didn''t understand for a moment.


    But just then.


    "Pooh! Pooh! Pooh! "


    A dull noise suddenly sounded.


    On the necks of those warriors, all of them suddenly shot scarlet blood.


    Then, the heads of more than a dozen warriors fell almost at the same time.


    More than a dozen warriors, in a moment, became more than a dozen headless bodies!


    Then, more than a dozen bodies followed the heads and all fell down.


    "Hiss..."


    "My God..."


    The crowd in front of the screen heard a cold breath.


    Shock!


    This scene is so shocking!


    More than a dozen experts who cut off the flow of water were all killed at the same time. The key is that even all of them didn''t see how each other did it.


    For a moment, the shock in everyone''s heart was beyond comparison.


    The young man in front of us is really too strong!


    At this time, the most shocked was Ichio Kimura.


    As the strongest of cherry blossoms, Kimura''s strength is naturally not weak.


    But just now, he, who was close to him, didn''t see how these warriors were killed. This is what shocked Kimura Yixiong most.


    "You... Who the hell are you?"


    Kimura said in a low voice.


    Just now, Kimura Yixiong didn''t take young man in front of the him as one thing, but now, strength of the young man in front of the him can''t be ignored any more.


    "Me?"


    The corners of Li Nan''s mouth took a sneer, and then said seriously, "I''m your grandfather!"


    Kimura Ichio: "


    At this moment, Kimura Yixiong was stunned.


    To tell the truth, Ichio Kimura has seen a lot of strong people in the world, but he has never seen such a strong person who doesn''t forgive people!


    Nima, you say you are so powerful that you have to take advantage of these things. Don''t you think you have lost your position as a strong man?


    But in fact, Kimura Ichio didn''t know that as long as he could take advantage of them, he didn''t dare to say whether it was strength or mouth, which made Li Nan feel comfortable!


    Who makes Li Nan hate these people so much!


    "Well scolded! Ha ha ha... "


    "Who the hell is this young man? I fucking adore him! Ha ha ha... "


    Everyone in front of the screen was gloating.


    At the same time, like Ichio Kimura, they are also very curious about the identity of the young man in front of them.


    In the headquarters, Xiao dust star looked at the scene in front of him through the screen, and a wry smile appeared on his handsome face.


    Even he thought again whether he was too dull compared with his senior brother.


    At this time, the air.


    The pilot in hand has been recaptured by the dragon group and properly placed.


    At the same time, Dong Guoyao directly stood up and said seriously, "this is our new member and the current representative of our dragon group, the acting Dragon King!"


    Li Nan can directly scold without saying a word, but Dong Guoyao still wants to speak well.


    "Acting Dragon King?!"


    Everyone was stunned when they heard this name.


    In other words, is this young man in front of you a person who can compete with the Dragon King Xiao dust star?!


    For a time, everyone in front of the screen was delighted.


    Because they all knew before that today''s Xiao dust star is obviously weak in the face of so many foreign enemies.


    Now, there is such a top expert in the dragon group, which is a great good thing for the whole summer!


    At this time, Kimura Yixiong could not help frowning after hearing Dong Guoyao''s introduction.


    "Acting Dragon King?!"


    Kimura''s face was gloomy.


    Before they came here to provoke, they made a special investigation. They said that the Dragon King Xiao dust star was seriously injured in the duel with Lao Yin last week. It can''t be their opponent at all.


    It is precisely because of this that they dare to come to provocation so arrogantly.


    But I never expected that such a Cheng Yaojin would be killed on the way!


    Acting Dragon King? This is in their previous intelligence, but they have never heard of it!


    Even Kimura Yixiong''s heart can''t help but marvel.


    It''s really hot summer. I even deliberately left such a secret weapon. It seems that I can''t underestimate them in the future.


    But now, Kimura Yixiong has been unable to ride the tiger. Although he knows that the strength of the acting Dragon King is not simple, Kimura Yixiong can''t just admit defeat. Otherwise, where should their Sakura face go!


    Thinking of this, Kimura Yixiong''s face suddenly became sinister.


    "Acting Dragon King? What the hell! Today, I''ll meet you! "


    Kimura Ichio said, so he wanted to do it directly.

 Chapter 1509

    However, before Kimura Yixiong shot, Chi ye banzang stopped him directly.


    "You''d better save it. With your cultivation, it can''t be his opponent!"


    Chi ye banzang said impolitely.


    "What? This... "


    Kimura Yixiong was speechless for a moment.


    He didn''t expect that Chi ye banzang would suddenly say so, which made Kimura feel very shameless when he stopped.


    At any rate, Kimura Ichio is also the first master of cherry blossoms. Now he hasn''t fought, but he is said by his own people that he is not the face of his opponent. It''s really embarrassing.


    Although Kimura Yixiong was also very unhappy, he did not dare to have any conflict with Chi yeban. After all, the other party is the top power in the Zhenwu world, which is definitely not comparable to him.


    Without much thought, Kimura Yixiong quickly bowed deeply to Chi ye banzang and said respectfully, "OK, then trouble master Chi Ye!"


    When the people in front of the screen saw this scene, they couldn''t help worrying.


    Originally, Kimura Yixiong was strong enough. Now he is simply the top strongman in the Zhenwu world. His strength is unfathomable.


    Everyone is worried about whether the acting Dragon King can be the opponent of the other party?


    At this time, Li Nan looked at Chi ye banzang in front of him, but said with a smile: "you don''t have to fight. Anyway, you are going to die here today, but it''s about your front and rear feet!"


    On weekdays, Li Nan may still keep a low profile, but at the moment, he does not represent himself, but the whole dragon group and the whole summer.


    So at this time, he must be high-profile enough!


    After hearing this, Chi ye banzang showed a cold smile at the corners of his mouth.


    "Bold child, die!"


    Chi ye banzang said, and his hands suddenly pinched out a strange formula in front of him.


    With the pinching out of the formula, an amazing scene appeared.


    A golden light burst out of Chi ye banzang''s body in an instant.


    This golden light centered on Chi ye banzang''s body, spread instantly, and directly formed a huge golden figure.


    This golden figure is an image of an ancient warrior wearing golden armor. It is hundreds of meters long and looks spectacular!


    "Is this... Shi Shen?!"


    Immediately before the screen, someone recognized the form of the golden armor warrior.


    Originally, only Yin and Yang masters can refine this type of God.


    However, Shi Shen summoned by Chi ye banzang is obviously not so simple.


    This is a more special way between yin and Yang and martial arts!


    This time, even everyone in front of the screen was deeply shocked by this scene.


    Obviously, the cultivation of Chi ye banzang is absolutely terrible!


    Not only that, the other party directly used such a powerful move. Obviously, he didn''t intend to talk nonsense, but wanted to kill the acting Dragon King directly!


    At this time, the atmosphere in the headquarters suddenly became dignified.


    Xiao dust star''s eyebrows were also slightly wrinkled.


    Although across the screen, Xiao dust star can still feel the powerful momentum of the golden armor warrior!


    Xiao dust Star asked himself, even if he wants to defeat such a powerful opponent, it is not a simple thing!


    "Senior brother..."


    Xiao Chenxing could not help worrying about his senior brother.


    At this time, Kimura Yixiong saw the huge golden warrior in front of him, and his face suddenly showed a shocking color.


    "My God! Miracles! Miracles! "


    Kimura Yixiong shouted in surprise, and the color of worship was reflected in his words.


    At this time, Chi ye banzang''s face was full of satisfaction.


    "Well, boy, are you ready to die?"


    Chi ye banzang said with a sneer.


    Li Nan snorted coldly, "should I tell you this?"


    A sharp flash flashed between Chi ye banzang''s eyebrows.


    "I don''t know what to do!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Chi ye banzang suddenly moved.


    With the action of Chi ye banzang, the golden armor warrior suspended outside his body also made the same action as him.


    It''s like the golden armor warrior is the shadow of Chi ye banzang.


    However, this Golden Shadow is several times stronger than Chi ye banzang''s own strength, and it is more like an amplification of Chi ye banzang''s real strength!


    At this time, the golden warrior suddenly waved the long knife in his hand and cut down directly towards Li Nan below.


    The long Dao is huge and the speed is amazing.


    With this knife cut down, cracks visible to the naked eye appeared in the whole air.


    "Boom!"


    There was also an amazing sound explosion in the air, which shocked the deaf, and the surrounding air trembled for it.


    The next moment, the fierce Sabre gas rolled directly towards Li Nan, but Li Nan dodged it directly.


    Then.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise.


    On the road on the ground below, there was a 100 meter long crack!


    "My God!"


    "That''s too strong!"


    Everyone in front of the screen was completely shaken by the momentum of this knife.


    The power of this knife is too strong!


    For a time, they finally realized the real strength of Chi ye banzang, and were more worried about the acting Dragon King.


    "Master Chi ye, kill him!"


    Kimura Yixiong shouted excitedly.


    In his opinion, there are top experts such as Chi ye banzang. They have a good chance of winning!


    Chi ye banzang''s mouth is also with a proud smile.


    "You can even escape my attack. You''re very good!"


    Chi ye banzang said with a smile.


    His words sounded like quarrynan, but he was more arrogant, just showing off his strength.


    Li Nan sneered, "you''re not very good. I stood here and asked you to chop. You can''t even hit it. Are you blind or old-fashioned? May I borrow you a pair of reading glasses? "


    Li Nan''s face was full of ridicule.


    Nima, trying to force me in front of Linan? It doesn''t exist!


    "Asshole!"


    Li Nan''s words completely angered Chi ye banzang.


    "I''ll send you to die now!!"


    Chi ye banzang said and waved his knife again.


    "Boom!"


    The golden armor warrior''s huge long knife, like a warship, cut through the air again and fell down.


    But this time, Li Nan also directly avoided the past.


    Chi ye banzang didn''t believe in evil and shot again and again, but they all ended in failure.


    For a time, Chi ye banzang''s face also became dignified.


    This golden warrior''s illusion is Chi ye banzang''s most powerful move, which can at least enlarge his own strength to nearly twice!


    Originally, he thought that as long as he used the golden warrior illusion, it would be a crushing victory for the other party.


    But he never thought that he could not even touch the other party''s body after several attacks.


    This seems impossible to Chi ye banzang!


    Even in the Zhenwu world, Chi ye banzang has never met such a powerful opponent!


    Although Chi ye banzang was surprised, Chi ye banzang would not give up, but inspired his fighting spirit.


    "Die!"


    Suddenly, Chi yeban''s breath was several times stronger.


    At the same time, the aura of the golden warrior phantom was also greatly improved in an instant.


    Although across the screen, everyone has felt the power of Chi ye banzang at this time.


    This kind of power has completely exceeded their cognition!


    Even Dong Guoyao, who was not far away, looked worried.


    They all know that Chi ye banzang is preparing to kill!


    "Dragon King, be careful!"


    Dong Guoyao exclaimed.


    At the same time, the golden warrior''s huge long knife has been cut down.


    So far, where the long knife has passed, it has rubbed the air into a flame, which is like a meteorite falling.


    When they saw this scene, they all raised their hearts.


    They all know that if the acting Dragon King can continue to stick to it, it depends on whether he can avoid the knife at the moment!


    However, when this knife fell, Li Nan did not continue to escape.


    Because he has seen that the blade of this knife refers to several skyscrapers below.


    Li Nan has predicted that once he avoids again, the skyscrapers below will be affected and will be directly destroyed by the golden warrior''s long knife in an instant.


    And thousands of people on that skyscraper will suffer in an instant!


    So, in any case, Li Nan can''t hide!


    In fact, this is the trick of Chi ye banzang!


    Chi ye banzang expected that Li Nan didn''t dare to avoid easily this time. He just wanted to let the other party fall into this dilemma.


    Either thousands of innocent civilians die, or he dies himself!


    No matter how you choose, it''s not good for the dragon group!


    Chi ye banzang''s heart has begun to celebrate his victory in advance.


    At the same time, the golden warrior''s long knife had been cut to Li Nan''s eyes.


    "Die!"


    Chi ye banzang roared proudly.


    The people in front of the screen were so surprised that they almost forgot to breathe.


    Just when everyone thought that Li Nan must die under Chi ye banzang''s knife this time, Li Nan suddenly moved.


    This time, there is still no fancy.


    The ancient sword was sacrificed and directly cut out with a sword. In an instant, it collided with the golden warrior''s long knife.


    Seeing this scene, Chi ye banzang''s mouth suddenly showed a sneer of disdain.


    In his opinion, the so-called acting Dragon King in front of him dares to resist his all-out attack in such a direct way, which is simply looking for his own death!


    "What a fool..."


    Late wild half hide ridicule.


    It''s just that a fool''s word hasn''t been said yet.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the golden warrior''s long knife as huge as a warship broke in an instant!

 Chapter 1510

    "What?!"


    Chi ye banzang was shocked and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "My God!"


    "This... What''s going on?"


    Everyone in front of the screen was completely stunned.


    They did not expect that it would be such a situation today.


    Chi ye banzang''s power of this attack is terrible. It''s nothing to say even if he cuts the immortal.


    But now, such a terrible blow was directly cracked by the understated blow of the acting Dragon King. Such a means is too incredible!


    Even Xiao dust star in the headquarters couldn''t help brightening up when he saw the scene in front of him.


    He knew the strength of Chi ye banzang very well. It was very difficult for him to resist such a terrible blow from the other party.


    But my senior brother can break it so easily, which shows that my senior brother''s strength has been greatly improved compared with that before! At least, it''s already above yourself!


    At this moment, Xiao''s heart felt only a burst of heartfelt comfort.


    If other people can make such great progress in such a short time, Xiao dust star may feel a trace of jealousy.


    However, seeing that his senior brother had achieved this, Xiao Chenxing felt sincerely happy.


    Xiao Chenxing only thinks that if there is a top strong man like senior brother in the future, his future life will be much better!


    Even the whole summer will be much better!


    At this time, Kimura Ichio, who was at the scene, was so surprised that his eyes were about to fall to the ground.


    "How... How is it possible..."


    Ichio Kimura just felt incredible.


    Master Chi ye, they paid a lot of money for the cherry blossom national flower and made a lot of connections, so they finally invited him from the Zhenwu world.


    Even when they welcomed Chi ye Bancang out of the mountain, their majesty came out to meet him personally.


    It can be said that all of them have great hopes for this Chi ye banzang.


    And so it is.


    When master Chi Ye was in the Zhenwu world, he was a famous top power, which can be said to be amazing.


    But it never occurred to me that such a top-level strong man is not even the agent Dragon King who doesn''t know where to come from. It''s too embarrassing!


    "Master Chi ye, don''t be merciful. Kill him!"


    Kimura shouted.


    In his opinion, the reason why Chi ye banzang missed was because he didn''t do his best.


    But where would Kimura know that at the moment, Chi ye banzang has long been unreserved!


    Naturally, Chi ye banzang doesn''t want to lose face in front of so many people. He misses a blow and has to fight again.


    Unfortunately, Li Nan did not intend to give him another chance.


    Not waiting for any action by Chi ye banzang, Li Nan has stepped out in one step.


    His body directly broke through the sound barrier and almost instantly attacked Chi ye banzang''s body.


    "What..."


    Chi ye banzang was surprised.


    He did not expect that the speed of the other party could be so fast!


    At such a terrible speed, what degree has the agent Dragon King''s cultivation reached!


    Chi ye banzang can''t imagine!


    In fact, he has no time to imagine.


    Although Chi ye banzang directly waved half of the residual knife in his hand to resist while Li Nan stepped out, the end of the huge residual knife was the same as before, and Li Nan broke through directly.


    For a moment, Li Nan had already attacked Chi ye banzang.


    Before Chi ye banzang reacted, the ancient sword in Li Nan''s hand had crossed in front of him. A dazzling cold light became the only scene Chi ye banzang saw in his life.


    Li Nan swiped a sword, passed by Chi Ye''s half hiding place, and then put away the ancient sword. All the actions were done at one go without any hesitation.


    The whole person of Chi ye banzang kept a static state for a long time.


    The people in front of the screen haven''t seen what the result is for a while.


    Until more than ten seconds later, Chi ye banzang''s mouth showed a pale smile.


    "Good... What a fast sword..."


    After saying this, he saw that Chi Ye''s body was directly broken into five or six pieces, and then fell!


    "Hiss..."


    When the people in front of the screen saw this scene, they couldn''t help taking a breath and were deeply shocked.


    With such strong strength, the acting Dragon King cut out the meat segment. The end of Chi ye banzang is too miserable!


    At the same time, everyone was amazed at the strength of the acting Dragon King.


    In the future, if there is such a strong man in the summer, where will he be afraid of other people''s provocation!


    "Long live the Dragon King! Long live the Dragon King! "


    Thousands of people in front of the screen gave out a deafening cheer. Everyone was extremely excited at this moment.


    In front of one of the screens.


    "Shit, you fools have seen it! This is our real strength! "


    "You dare to underestimate us in the future!"


    "A group of self righteous fools, you''d better go back to your lighthouse and don''t make a fool of yourself here!"


    The crowd pointed at a small group of people and angrily scolded and mocked.


    And this small group of people, not others, are the people who used to sneer at the dragon group and the hot summer.


    Now, they are finally punished for their stupidity.


    In the face of the public''s indignation and ridicule, these blondes also hung their heads and dared not say more.


    They did not expect that the strength of the acting Dragon King would be so strong!


    At this time, Ichio Kimura was completely stunned when he saw the scene in front of him.


    Late wild half hide dead!


    Master Chi ye, whom they finally invited, died in this way!


    In addition to the shock, Kimura''s heart is more blessed.


    Fortunately, I didn''t really fight with the acting Dragon King just now. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ve already become a corpse!


    Thinking like this, Kimura Yixiong didn''t dare to hesitate any more. He turned around and flew away behind him at the fastest speed!


    Kimura Ichio knows that he can''t be the opponent of the acting Dragon King at all. His most important thing now is to hurry back and report the Dragon Group''s possession of such a top power to the top, so as to prevent them from making any wrong judgment.


    Unfortunately, Ichio Kimura was the main leader of this provocative action. Just now he ordered to torture the pilot.


    For such a wicked man, how could Li Nan let him leave so easily!


    "I just want to go now. Don''t you think it''s too late!"


    Li Nan said with a sneer.


    Before the voice fell, Li Nan had stepped out in one step, and had caught up with Kimura Yixiong in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    One punch out.


    In front of Kimura''s body, a huge blood hole was directly punctured.


    Li Nan''s bloody fist directly ran through the blood hole.


    "Ah!!"


    Kimura Yixiong was in great pain and sent out a miserable scream.


    Such a scene was all seen by the public.


    However, in view of Kimura''s previous evil deeds and arrogant attitude, people have no sympathy for him. Some just think he deserves it!


    At this time, Li Nan raised Kimura Yixiong''s whole body high and said coldly, "don''t you like our Guanghai very much? No problem. It''s up to me today. Bury all of you here! "


    Hearing this, Kimura Yixiong''s face suddenly showed a very frightened color.


    "I... I''m a public official. If you... Dare to touch me, you will be the enemy of the whole day. You... You have to think clearly!"


    Kimura Yixiong threatened.


    Kimura thought that such a threat would at least make the other party afraid of it and dare not act rashly.


    But what he didn''t expect was that after he said this, Li Nan''s mouth showed a sneer of disdain.


    "That reminds me. Don''t worry. I''ll remind you when I send you away. I''m going to ask them if your people have figured out if they dare to be enemies with us! "


    Li Nan said coldly.


    "What..."


    Kimura Ichio was completely stunned.


    He didn''t expect that the other party''s courage was so great!


    However, Li Nan was too lazy to talk nonsense with the other party, and a strong real Qi burst out in his hands.


    Just listen to "boom!" There was a loud noise.


    Kimura Ichio''s whole body burst in an instant and turned into a scarlet blood mist!


    "Well done! Well done! "


    When the people in front of the screen saw this scene, a burst of cheers broke out.


    Now all these zealots who dare to provoke have been killed on the spot. There is nothing more gratifying than this!


    "Acting Dragon King is powerful!"


    All the people in the headquarters saw this scene through the screen, and they all burst into thunderous cheers.


    Xiao dust star''s face also showed a happy smile.


    At the same time, the scene.


    Dong Guoyao also came directly to Li Nan.


    "Well done! It''s really cathartic! "


    Dong Guoyao said excitedly.


    Li Nan smiled, but shook his head.


    "No, that''s not enough!"


    "What..."


    Dong Guoyao was stunned for a moment. "What do you mean?"


    Li Nan smiled and said, "I have just said that I want to ask those people if they dare to be enemies with us! You don''t think I''m just talking! "


    Hearing this, Dong Guoyao was completely shocked.


    To tell the truth, he just really felt that Li Nan was just talking casually, but he never thought that what the other party said was true!


    For a moment, Dong Guoyao was shocked.


    The acting Dragon King of his own family, I''m afraid he doesn''t want to make a big deal!

 Chapter 1511

    "Well... What are you going to do?"


    Dong Guoyao asked with some confidence.


    Li Nan snorted coldly, "it''s very simple. It''s impolite to come but not to go. Since people have come to us to send their heads, wouldn''t it be very impolite if we didn''t go there to express it?"


    Hearing this, Dong Guoyao couldn''t help twitching at the corners of his mouth.


    He is not stupid. Naturally, he knows what his agent, the Dragon King, means.


    To tell the truth, as a great protector of the country, Dong Guoyao''s impulse in this regard is absolutely no worse than that of Li Nan.


    However, Dong Guoyao also knows what it means to focus on the overall situation.


    Although he also hoped for revenge, in order to focus on the overall situation, Dong Guoyao never dared to act rashly. After all, if this caused any trouble, it would really make a big basket!


    "Well... Don''t be impulsive. Can I ask the Dragon King first?"


    Dong Guoyao asked tentatively.


    "Ask the Dragon King?" Li Nan was stunned. "Am I not the Dragon King?"


    Dong Guoyao: "


    Dong Guoyao twitched at the corners of his mouth. He didn''t know what to say.


    Brother, are you serious?


    At this time, Li Nan quickly smiled, patted Dong Guoyao on the shoulder and said, "ha ha ha, I''m kidding you. If you want to ask, please say hello, ha ha..."


    With this in his mouth, Li Nan secretly said, NIMA, it''s too deep into the play, too deep into the play!


    Dong Guoyao didn''t hesitate any more. He went to one side and dialed the phone at the headquarters.


    "Dragon King, Mr. Li..."


    "I know."


    Before Dong Guoyao could say anything, Xiao Chenxing said directly, "let him do it."


    "What?"


    Dong Guoyao was stunned. He thought that Xiao Chenxing would at least take into account the overall situation like him and choose to bear it. However, he didn''t expect that the other party would directly support Li Nan''s impulsive move.


    "Dragon King, do you really want to support him? You should know what the consequences would be if you did this! "


    Dong Guoyao said painstakingly.


    Xiao dust star''s face was cold.


    "Of course I know the consequences, but whatever the consequences, they asked for it! And... "


    Xiao dust star paused.


    "And what?"


    Dong Guoyao asked suspiciously.


    "Besides, it''s the senior brother''s decision. I agree or disagree. It doesn''t seem to be of any use. Because he seems to have gone... "


    Xiao dust star said helplessly.


    "What?"


    Dong Guoyao was stunned for a moment.


    He hurried back and looked around.


    At this glance, Dong Guoyao was completely stupid.


    There was an empty space around him. Where was the shadow of the acting Dragon King?


    "I fucking..."


    Dong Guoyao almost wants to swear.


    Now he realized that he was completely fooled by the other party. What did he tell the Dragon King or not? This is to support himself!


    Xiao dust star in front of the screen couldn''t help laughing bitterly when he saw the scene in front of him.


    "Well, you''d better hurry up and have a look. Don''t let him make things too big."


    Xiao dust star hurriedly told.


    To tell the truth, Xiao dust star is really not worried about the safety of his senior brother now.


    After all, the other side can defeat even the top strongman like Chi ye banzang. I''m afraid that no one can match the whole cherry blossom!


    In contrast, Xiao dust star is more worried about cherry blossoms.


    My elder martial brother has never been so easy to provoke. Now these dogs have touched his head, so wait to be cleaned up!


    "I see. I''ll go now!"


    After Dong Guoyao said this, he hurriedly chased Li Nan in the direction he left.


    Unfortunately, with their accomplishments, how can they catch up with Li Nan''s speed.


    Just after they left, the people in Guanghai were still excited.


    Just now, Li Nan''s words about going to do things have clearly spread to their ears.


    I know there''s so much excitement to watch. Why don''t you watch it?


    They just wanted to catch up and go to cherry blossom to see what happened.


    However, they are also very clear that there may be nothing wrong with the Dragon King in the past, but if they dare to intrude, they will cause themselves great trouble.


    The most important thing is that with their cultivation, I''m afraid that by the time they get to the place, the excitement will have ended long ago.


    It''s a great suffering for melon eaters who like to watch the excitement.


    For a time, everyone present was as anxious as ants on a hot pot.


    While everyone didn''t know what to do, a message spread among the crowd.


    Someone posted in the Diablo forum that he would broadcast the action of the acting Dragon King online later!


    As soon as the news came out, the crowd burst into flames.


    They are worried that they can''t eat melons. As a result, now someone has brought melons directly to their mouth, which is just what they want!


    Immediately, everyone quickly took out their mobile phones and entered the live broadcasting room to watch the excitement.


    Twenty minutes later, all the cherry blossoms.


    "My Lord, someone broke into the airspace of Huadu!"


    In the headquarters, a subordinate reported back nervously.


    "Oh? Master Kimura and master Chi Ye didn''t go to Guanghai before. Did they triumph? "


    The green robed man on the throne said happily.


    As the man said this, he would directly get up to meet him.


    As the supreme of the whole monarch department, and one of the biggest people in the whole Cherry Blossom power, he is also one of the planners of the Guanghai incident.


    Now he can''t wait to share the joy of victory.


    But at this time, he only listened to the trembling voice of the man: "this doesn''t seem to be master Chi Ye. You''d better see for yourself, sir."


    The man said, then directly hit the keyboard, and an image immediately appeared on the big screen.


    In this image, a thin figure is floating in the air at the moment, and the corners of his clothes are hunting with the wind.


    But the young man was not the expected Kimura, but a strange figure.


    "This... Who is this?!"


    The green robed adult looked surprised and suspicious.


    "This... I''m afraid it''s not from Guanghai!"


    I don''t know who said it.


    However, as soon as he said this, he immediately attracted a reprimand from the man of the Lord.


    "What nonsense! Relying on the skills of those people in Guanghai, I''m afraid they have been completely convinced by master Kimura and Chi ye at the moment. They can''t protect themselves. Where dare they come to us to find trouble? Can''t they die! "


    "Yes, the adult said yes!"


    The man quickly nodded yes.


    At this time, another subordinate suddenly found something and suddenly exclaimed.


    "Big... Sir, you... Look at this... What is this!"


    The man was so frightened that he couldn''t even speak clearly.


    "What''s the matter? It''s such a fuss!"


    The green robed adult scolded with an unhappy face.


    "You... You''d better see for yourself."


    The man said and turned the computer screen to each other.


    The green robed adult didn''t take it seriously, but the next moment, when he saw the content on the screen, the whole person was completely stunned.


    At this time, what is displayed on the screen is the interface of the Diablo forum.


    On that interface, the title of the post is impressively that the first strong man, Ichio Kimura, and the national protector, Chi ye banzang, both fell into the sea. The dragon group acts as the agent of the Dragon King to Huadu to avenge one arrow!


    In addition, the post also has relevant details about the killing of Kimura Yixiong and Chi yeban in Guanghai, and even the photos of their bodies. Everything is so clear that it can''t be fake.


    At this moment, the whole man of green robe was as stunned as lightning.


    He thought that the strength of Kimura Ichio and Chi ye banzang would win the whole Guanghai this time, and the dragon group would be defeated by them.


    But he never dreamed that it would be such a result!


    "How could it... How could it..."


    Lord green couldn''t believe it.


    He couldn''t believe that such a top strong man suddenly appeared on the other side. Even Chi ye banzang was easily killed by him!


    At this time, the men beside him exclaimed again, "Sir, it''s bad. That person seems to be the agent Dragon King mentioned in the post! Not only that, the other party has broken through the blockade of our air power, and now it has fallen over Huadu! "


    "What? So fast?! "


    The green robed adult was completely stupid and felt incredible.


    "See for yourself, my lord..."


    The man pointed to the screen and whispered.


    On the screen, what is displayed at the moment is the scene over Huadu.


    At this time, we can see countless black smoke billowing into the sky over Huadu.


    Under the black smoke everywhere, there is a crashed plane. Just now, these air forces stopped it at the first time. Unfortunately, with their ability, how can they be Li Nan''s opponent? Almost a dozen have been destroyed in an instant.


    At this time, there are other aircraft in the surrounding airspace. However, they are not close to Linan at this time. They all hover dozens of kilometers away from Linan, and they dare not approach easily at all.


    At this time, looking at the scene like the end of the day on the screen, the green robed adult only felt a burst of scalp numbness.


    He didn''t expect that the whole flower had become like this in a blink of an eye.


    "Big... Sir, now... What should I do now?"


    Those men all looked at the green robed man with nervous eyes.


    At this time, the green robed adult was at a loss.


    What should I do?


    Where do I know what to do?


    I''m desperate, too, okay?

 Chapter 1512

    The current situation has long exceeded the expectations of the green robed adult.


    In his imagination, under the leadership of Chi ye banzang, he must win a crushing victory in Guanghai.


    But unexpectedly, the result was that he was directly killed by the other party into his old nest.


    So at the moment, the green robed adult doesn''t know what to do.


    Just then, a thick voice suddenly sounded over Huadu.


    "Let your person in charge get out and see me!"


    This voice is mixed with the dual power of true Qi and divine thought, and directly transmitted to the ears of everyone in the whole flower capital.


    The people in Huadu were completely shocked by the crash of those planes.


    Now they heard the sound and were even more frightened.


    "What''s going on? Whose voice is this? "


    "My God, it can''t be aliens invading the earth!"


    "It''s terrible that even planes can be destroyed!"


    Everyone was terrified and looked into the air.


    At the same time, everyone in the headquarters, including the green robed adult, heard the voice just now.


    For a moment, everyone was terrified.


    "Big... Sir, what should we do? Do we need to run out of the master immediately to deal with it?"


    One of his men asked nervously.


    The green robed man fell into meditation.


    Lord green robe knows that the strength of Chi ye banzang and Kimura Yixiong have died in the hands of this expert. I''m afraid even if they send their ordinary experts here, the odds of victory are not big.


    But if you come out directly like this, it really doesn''t make sense.


    After all, his status is noble. It is impossible for him to act as an agent of the Dragon King. He will go out to meet him immediately. In this way, where should their cherry face go!


    At the same time, the green robed adult still had a chance in his heart.


    Because the green robed adult suddenly thought of a secret weapon!


    As long as you use this secret weapon, the power that can erupt is no worse than Chi ye banzang!


    At this point, the corners of the green robed adult''s mouth immediately showed a proud smile.


    So, without any hesitation, he said directly to his opponent''s servants: "immediately notify ''shadowless'' and let them go to block immediately and kill this person!"


    "What? Sir, do you want to use shadowless


    The man exclaimed, and the faces of the people around him showed great surprise.


    "Why, what''s the problem?"


    The green robed adult said with a gloomy face.


    "Your Excellency, you should know that shadowless is directly in the charge of your majesty. Moreover, today''s shadowless strength is not very stable. If you use it without authorization, I''m afraid..."


    The famous player looked frightened.


    The green robed adult snorted coldly, "what''s terrible? The current situation can only be solved by sending no shadow. They were born to fight. Now it''s the time to need them. If they don''t send them, they will wait to see us completely destroyed!"


    The green robed adult looked very excited, and the man was too frightened to speak.


    At this time, just listen to the green robed adult then said: "as for your majesty, I will explain to him after the matter is over. I believe he can understand!"


    "I see. I''ll inform Wuying now!"


    The man answered and immediately informed the shadowless side.


    The so-called shadowless is the most mysterious and powerful organization of cherry blossom, which is directly under the management of the royal family.


    Shadowless was established only after the Tianmen gate was broken and the two boundaries were navigable.


    Although the establishment time is not very long, Wuying''s strength is extremely powerful, because Wuying was founded with the help of the power of Zhenwu world.


    No matter the selection of personnel, the giving of skills, or the inclination of resources, are unmatched by other organizations or individuals.


    Therefore, shadowless people always think highly of themselves and consciously believe that they are the pride of heaven.


    In fact, with cherry blossoms'' efforts to cultivate shadowless today, over time, shadowless does have the opportunity to become one of the most powerful organizations in the world.


    Unfortunately, today''s shadowless is still in its infancy. If you want to deal with Li Nan with today''s shadowless, the green robed adults seem to overestimate their level.


    At this time, the sky over Huadu.


    Li Nan stood awe inspiring in the air, surrounded by strong winds, which set off his amazing momentum.


    "Let your person in charge get out and see me! I won''t say the same thing again! "


    Li Nan once again preached with divine thoughts and introduced this sentence to everyone in Huadu.


    And just then.


    "You''d better save it. Just because you still want to see our adults, you think too much of yourself!"


    A voice suddenly came from the front.


    Li Nan looked up and saw that a dark cloud was surging towards this side at a very fast speed in the air ahead.


    In a moment, more than a dozen figures had walked out of the dark clouds and appeared directly in front of Li Nan.


    These people are all dressed in black strong clothes, all dressed up as ninjas.


    The so-called shadowless is based on the ninja of Sakura ninja, combined with the martial arts of Zhenwu world, and then cultivated into a higher level of martial arts.


    In front of these more than a dozen people, they are all the elites in the shadowless, and they are more than a dozen shadowless captains!


    At this time, a shadowless team leader took the lead in standing up.


    "Boy, you are so brave that you dare to intrude into our flower capital. You really don''t know how to live or die!"


    The first team leader is the most powerful and powerful of these people. He is really a shadowless general manager.


    Li Nan looked at the people in front of him and showed a disdainful smile on his mouth.


    "It seems that your leader is really a shrinking turtle. He sent you cannon fodder to die!"


    Li Nan said with a sneer.


    "What are you talking about?!"


    The shadowless captains were all angry.


    "Well, Captain, didn''t the adult say that kill to death. We''d better not talk nonsense to him!"


    A captain snorted coldly.


    "Yes, let me show him the power of our shadowless!"


    The captain of the fifth team directly took out the long knife and stood out, looking eager to try.


    "Takakura, you''d better have a rest. I''ll solve this kind of minion!"


    The captain of the ninth team has some urgent need to prove his strength.


    Several other captains also said that they wanted to solve the current problem by themselves.


    The reason why these people are so eager to compete is mainly because today''s incident has alarmed the green robed adults, the royal family and even the whole Huadu people.


    No matter any one of them can successfully solve this matter, they will become heroes in everyone''s mind and be worshipped by everyone in Huadu.


    So, how could these shadowless captains miss such a good opportunity to show off!


    Looking at these shadowless captains competing to deal with themselves, Li Nan felt speechless for a while.


    Nima, are you taking yourself so seriously?


    "Well, don''t rob. I''m in a hurry. Let''s go together!"


    Li Nan said with a sneer.


    "What are you talking about?!"


    Those shadowless captains looked at Li Nan strangely, as if they thought Li Nan was crazy.


    However, before these shadowless captains react, a sword Qi has flown towards them.


    "Pooh!" A dull noise.


    The captain of the ninth team who was eager to prove his strength just now was cut in half and killed on the spot.


    At this moment, the shadowless captains were completely shocked.


    They did not expect that the strength of the intruder in front of them would be so strong!


    While the captain of the ninth team was killed, Li Nan also stepped out and directly entered these captains.


    Two swords cut out, and two shadowless captains died directly under Li Nan''s sword!


    "No, it''s the top strong! Together! "


    The captain of the first team immediately realized what was happening and quickly gave the order.


    The other shadowless captains were shocked and hurried to meet the enemy. Their fancy ninja skills were immediately displayed by these shadowless captains.


    Any one of these ninja skills may be extremely mysterious. It is even possible to kill opponents who are stronger than them through mystery.


    Unfortunately, in front of Li Nan''s absolute strength, these mysterious ninja skills seem a little flashy and flashy!


    At this time, as the ancient sword in Li Nan''s hand was cut down again and again, the shadowless captains were killed one by one, and the bodies continued to fall from the air.


    It''s just a blink of an eye. Most of the shadowless captains have died!


    Seeing this scene, the remaining shadowless captains fell into deep despair.


    At this moment, they realized how stupid they were.


    These shadowless people have been living in the circle of cherry blossoms before. In the whole cherry blossoms, they can hardly meet an enemy, so they feel invincible and arrogant.


    Until now, when the intruder dealt with them, it was like killing chickens and dogs. They finally knew how many kilograms they were!


    At this time, the green robed adult in the headquarters looked at the scene through the screen. The whole person was almost collapsed like lightning.


    He never thought that they worked hard to cultivate the invincible shadowless, which was so vulnerable in front of the acting Dragon King!


    "My Lord, this..."


    Those men are completely stunned at the moment.


    "Come on! Get them back! "


    The green robed adult suddenly realized something and quickly exclaimed.


    This shadow is their future. If it goes on like this, the whole shadow will be completely destroyed!

 Chapter 1513

    "Yes!"


    The man also understood the meaning of the green robe and hurriedly said.


    Then, the man hurried to contact the shadowless captain.


    At the same time, the sky above the flower capital.


    At this time, only the last five of the more than a dozen team leaders who had disappeared were left dead.


    The faces of these shadowless captains were full of panic at the moment.


    Just now, they saw with their own eyes that the acting dragon king killed their people one by one. They had long been shocked by the acting Dragon King''s strength.


    Terror!


    The strength of the acting captain is really terrible!


    But when these shadowless captains marveled in their hearts, Li Nan did not stop.


    He came here today for Yan Xia Liwei. Since these people took the initiative to send them to the door, Li Nan will not have any mercy!


    With a flash of body shape, Li Nan has rushed to the remaining five shadowless captains again.


    As the general leader of the whole shadowless team, the first team leader originally wanted to work with the remaining team leaders to deal with the acting Dragon King in front of him.


    At this time, the captain''s headset heard a call.


    The captain hesitated for a moment, but he connected the phone immediately.


    "Hello!"


    Cried the captain.


    "Headquarters orders that all shadowless members evacuate immediately! Evacuate now! "


    Hearing this, the captain''s heart couldn''t help a burst of surprise.


    Facing such a powerful enemy, the captain felt only a deep despair in his heart.


    At the moment, there was nothing more gratifying for him than this retreat instruction!


    As soon as the captain received the order, he would tell all of them the news.


    However, the next moment, when the captain looked up, the whole person was completely stunned.


    I saw that the air in front of him was empty, and the other four captains had long disappeared. Only the thin figure was standing in the air and looking at himself with a playful face.


    At this moment, the captain''s heart was like being gripped by an invisible hand, and the whole person was extremely frightened.


    It only took a few seconds for those powerful shadowless captains to die in the hands of each other. It''s incredible that they are so fast and so powerful!


    At this time, the voice from the headquarters was still echoing in the headset.


    "Shadowless, headquarters ordered you all to evacuate, do you hear me? Please answer when you hear me! "


    The voice from the headquarters seemed very urgent.


    When the captain heard the voice in the headset at this time, the whole person had already fallen into deep despair.


    "Too... Too late..."


    The captain looked at Li Nan in front of him and said in a trembling voice.


    "What..."


    In the headquarters, the man heard this and was puzzled.


    The next moment, when he looked up at the screen again, the whole person was stunned.


    On that screen, there are only two people left, the captain and the enemy!


    In just a few seconds, all the other shadowless captains had died on the spot!


    At the same time, on the screen, the captain seemed to want to fight with each other, but he didn''t wait for him to do it.


    "Pooh!" A dull noise.


    Captain shadowless''s neck was directly disconnected and his head flew up!


    "Hiss..."


    Watching the captain''s body fall from the air on the screen, everyone in the headquarters was shocked and took a breath.


    Terror!


    It''s terrible!


    At this moment, everyone in the whole headquarters was deeply shocked by this scene!


    In fact, it is not just the cherry blossoms who were shocked.


    Li Nan has just come to Huadu. In fact, some experts in Huadu have broadcast the whole process of Li Nan live through camera equipment.


    Yes, this is the live broadcast in the Diablo forum.


    Originally, the publisher of this post was in Guanghai, but he obviously couldn''t keep up with Li Nan''s speed. He dared to report it at the first time, so he directly hired local experts in Huadu to track Li Nan''s whole action.


    So at this time, those who witnessed the whole process of Li Nan''s killing shadowless organization were not only those from Sakura headquarters, but those from the whole dark world. Almost all of them had witnessed the whole process!


    At this time, the people on the whole Diablo forum had already completely blown up.


    They were all deeply shocked by the courage of the acting Dragon King.


    In fact, when the acting Dragon King said he was coming to Huadu for revenge, many people just felt that he was just talking, just to save face.


    But they did not expect that the acting Dragon King could really say and do it!


    He not only really came over Huadu, but also the whole shadowless organization died in his hands.


    Someone with a heart made a special statistics. From the first shot of the acting Dragon King to his killing of the last shadowless brigade leader, it only took a short time of 9.8 seconds!


    In 9:8 seconds, they killed all the shadowless organizations that cherry blossoms are most proud of. This can''t be said to be a simple victory. It''s rolling!


    Absolutely crush!


    After this time, everyone has really seen the terrible strength of the acting Dragon King!


    At this time, the one who feels the deepest is naturally the green robed adult of cherry blossoms!


    In the headquarters, the green robed adult looked at the screen with only one person left, and the whole person was completely stunned.


    In less than ten seconds, these shadowless masters they worked hard to cultivate fell!


    More Than This.


    These shadowless captains are already the top combat power of their whole shadowless team. Even if they search the whole cherry blossom, they will never find so many top combat power with such high talent.


    In other words, this time, Li Nan killed more than a dozen shadowless captains, but directly cut off shadowless, and even the foundation of the whole cherry blossom!


    From now on, no shadow will be completely destroyed. There will be no shadow in this world!


    Just then.


    "Your Excellency, your majesty just called..."


    One of his men said timidly.


    "Say!"


    The green robed adult said in a dull voice.


    "Your Majesty said... Shadowless is the most proud capital of our cherry blossoms. He told you that after they complete their tasks, take this opportunity to... Vigorously publicize their achievements..."


    At the end, the man was completely speechless, and his voice was almost inaudible.


    The whole headquarters was also completely quiet for a moment. Everyone was so scared that they didn''t even dare to breathe.


    And the green robed adult, at the moment, the whole person has fallen into rigidity, completely lost his soul.


    Proud capital?


    Publicize their achievements?


    Everyone is fucking dead. What do you want me to publicize!


    Return fucking proud capital!


    I''ll fuck your capital! After working hard for such a long time, they all died under someone else''s sword in less than ten seconds! What the fuck are you proud of!!


    "Ah!! Asshole!! Asshole! "


    At this moment, the green robed adult completely collapsed, frantically smashed the screen, and he kicked over the table on one side.


    He seemed crazy and smashed everything he could see in the whole headquarters!


    When those men around saw this scene, they were terrified, but they didn''t dare to say a word.


    While the green robed man was frantically venting his anger.


    Li Nan''s voice sounded again, "it seems that you are really just a shrinking turtle!"


    This sentence sounded in everyone''s ears in Huadu.


    Hearing this, the originally crazy green robed adult immediately trembled and looked around in horror. He almost thought that the other party had killed him. He looked very embarrassed.


    Until he confirmed that there was no one around him, he finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this time, he only heard Li Nan''s voice ring out again.


    "Don''t you want to rob our wide sea? Since you dare to take the initiative to provoke, you should pay the price for your actions! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Li Nan in the air suddenly shot and cut out with a sword.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise.


    A sword Qi fell directly from the air and directly attacked a building on the ground.


    The style of this building looks very strange, but in fact, everyone here is no stranger to this building, because this building is the most famous landmark here.


    This building is a symbol of power.


    However, the next moment, when the sword fell suddenly, the whole building collapsed like paper paste!


    At this moment, everyone was completely shaken by the earthquake.


    Everyone on the Diablo forum has been completely shocked by this scene.


    They have been completely convinced by the means and courage of the acting Dragon King!


    At this time, all the people in the headquarters were shocked and speechless.


    At this time, Li Nan''s voice rang in all their ears again.


    "Give you the last ten minutes. If your leader doesn''t appear in front of me, I''ll turn this place into ruins!!"


    There was no doubt in Li Nan''s voice. Obviously, he didn''t just say it casually!


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes were all looking at the green robed adult, waiting for his decision.


    At this time, the whole man in the green robe had fallen into complete despair.


    At this moment, he wished time could go back.


    If time can really go back, even if it gives him 10000 courage, he will never be foolish enough to provoke such a beast that can tear them to pieces at any time!

 Chapter 1514

    In the sky, Li Nanling stands.


    At the same time, the live broadcast on the Diablo Forum continues.


    Everyone is waiting for the final decision of Huadu. Now they have no doubt. As long as the people in Huadu don''t appear within ten minutes, the people waiting for Huadu will definitely be a disaster like the end of the day!


    However, if the chief person in charge of Huadu appears obediently, wouldn''t Huadu lose face?


    For a time, the people on the Diablo forum began to discuss frantically, all talking about whether Huadu would eventually send a person in charge to meet the acting Dragon King.


    Even, in this short period of ten minutes, some people directly opened a gambling game on the forum. They came to gamble once. Will the person in charge of Huadu appear.


    As a result, only more than 30% of people think that the person in charge of Huadu will appear.


    Nearly 70% of the people in charge of gambling on flowers will not appear for the sake of the dignity of cherry blossoms.


    These 70% of people have simple ideas. Although the current situation is extremely unfavorable to Huadu, the most important thing for the whole cherry blossom is dignity.


    They felt that the key to the matter was that the means of acting as the Dragon King was too aggressive.


    In this way, the person in charge of Huadu was forced out in public, which didn''t leave any face for the other party at all.


    Therefore, the person in charge of Huadu will not come out easily for the sake of face.


    In fact, Li Nan doesn''t care whether the person in charge comes out or not.


    He came here today to Liwei.


    There are many ways for Liwei, and he has countless ways to choose.


    If the person in charge doesn''t show up, he will lift the whole flower to the sky and turn it into ruins!


    Time passed minute by minute.


    Seeing that all ten minutes will pass.


    Just as Li Nan reopened his eyes and was ready to do it.


    "Show mercy! Lord Dragon King, show mercy! "


    A voice suddenly rang from a distance.


    Then, it was the green robed man, surrounded by more than a dozen men, who flew over directly.


    At this time, the people on the Diablo forum saw the scene in front of them and immediately burst into flames.


    "My God, it''s really coming!"


    "How can it be? Don''t they even want their last dignity?"


    On the forum, everyone is discussing frantically.


    Seventy percent of the people in charge of the gambling capital will not appear. At the moment, they can''t believe the scene in front of them, and they are surprised one by one.


    However, the remaining 30% of the people are very happy at the moment.


    A successful bet means that their previous bet has doubled directly!


    This is definitely a big harvest for them!


    While delighted, these 30% of the people also began to express their views.


    "Haven''t you seen that the acting Dragon King came here today to establish prestige! Huadu has been forced to a dead end! "


    "Yes, now they have no choice!"


    "If they really dare not come out and continue to be shrinking turtles, they are afraid that not only one flower capital will suffer in the end, but also the whole cherry blossom will be in danger!"


    Hearing this, others finally realized something.


    It seems that they really underestimated the deterrent power brought by the acting Dragon King!


    At this time, the green robed adult was also very nervous.


    In fact, if it was his own idea, he would never appear here anyway. After all, it would be too bad for his face.


    Unfortunately, the current situation is that he can''t make his own decision.


    Just now, your majesty didn''t know where he got the news of the current situation, so he called him directly.


    On the phone, the other party first scolded the green robed adult because the whole shadowless was destroyed, and then asked the green robed adult to rush to the scene immediately to meet the acting Dragon King and not allow the situation to expand further.


    As soon as he hung up the phone here, the green robed adult immediately received a call from the top person in charge of the conference building.


    On the phone, the other party also scolded the green robed adult.


    Accusing him was because of the unauthorized action of their monarch''s Department, which brought such a disaster to the whole flower capital that even their buildings were directly destroyed.


    Finally, the person in charge also asked the green robed adult to immediately find a way to properly solve the current crisis. Otherwise, it will not only be the problem of the loss of the green robed adult''s position, but he may even go to jail!


    In addition to these two people, the top leaders of other battle areas also called the office directly, which explained that with their current ability, they could not solve the imminent danger. They all hoped that the green robed adults could solve the crisis in advance. Otherwise, they would not rule out the possibility of directly breaking away from the rule.


    When the green robed adult received these messages one after another in just a few minutes, the whole person had fallen into deep despair.


    Originally, letting master Chi Ye provoke them was what they had discussed together. Even if there was no discussion, they had reached a consensus on this.


    Unexpectedly, after this failure, these bastards pushed him out and let him carry the black pot!


    It''s so hateful!


    But now, the green robed adult had no other choice, so he had to come to the acting Dragon King.


    At this time, Li Nan looked at the green robed adult in front of him, and his eyes were cold.


    "Are you the person in charge? You sent those people from Guanghai before, right? "


    Li Nan said in a cold voice.


    Facing Li Nan, the green robed adult felt unprecedented pressure. After all, the other party destroyed the whole shadowless person with its own strength, and even the top experts like master Chi Ye died in the other party''s hands.


    Facing such a terrible opponent, how can the green robed adult be afraid.


    Fortunately, the green robed adult was also a high-ranking person who had seen the world. He soon adjusted his mood and put his shelf back on.


    "Sorry, I don''t know what you mean. I solemnly declare once again that the actions of Ichio Kimura and banzo Chi are purely personal and have nothing to do with us! "


    The green robed adult''s face was righteous and strict, and put on a very serious and inviolable appearance.


    But Li Nan snorted coldly and said with a sneer, "I haven''t told you who the people in Guanghai are, so you reported their names. Haven''t you heard of what it means to have no silver here?"


    Hearing this, the green robed adult was stunned.


    At this moment, he finally realized what a big mistake he had just made.


    In fact, if it were normal, the green robed adult would never make such a low-level mistake, but at the moment, the green robed adult is under such great pressure, the whole person has almost reached the edge of collapse, and his mind has been greatly affected, so he can find such a low-level mistake.


    At this time, the people on the Diablo forum had already laughed.


    "Hahaha, this green robed adult is too stupid!"


    "It''s just beating yourself in the face. It''s really embarrassing!"


    "With this IQ, I dare to go to Guanghai for trouble. It''s just killing myself!"


    There was a burst of ridicule.


    The green robed adult also knew that he had said something wrong and quickly explained, "no... anyway, it was their own personal behavior!"


    The green robed adult had made up his mind before and totally denied master Chi Ye''s entry into Guanghai.


    As long as you don''t admit it, the other party won''t have a handle on them and there''s no way to take them.


    The green robed adult is going to praise his wit.


    At this time, Li Nan heard the green robed adult say so, but he sneered and nodded.


    "Personal behavior, right? Well, I''m also here to announce that what I did today is purely my personal behavior and has nothing to do with others! "


    "What..."


    Hearing this, the green robed adult was completely stupid. He didn''t expect that the other party would take his own reason to deal with himself in turn!


    For a moment, there was a bad feeling in the heart of the green robed adult.


    Sure enough, then he just listened to Li Nan''s cold voice and shouted, "kneel down for me!"


    "What?!"


    The green robed adult was completely stunned. He couldn''t believe his ears.


    Not only he, but also the people on the Diablo forum couldn''t believe everything in front of them.


    Get down on your knees!


    The acting dragon king didn''t even say a word, so he had to give it to the other party and kneel down to himself!


    This is too strong!


    At this time, the green robed adult''s face was hard to see the extreme, and a burst of green and red alternating.


    "I... I didn''t make any mistakes. I will never kneel to you!"


    The green robed adult said with a stiff scalp.


    A sneer appeared at the corners of Li Nan''s mouth.


    "Very good!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Li Nan cut out with a sword without saying a word.


    "Boom!"


    The huge sword Qi fell into the city, and there was a gully several kilometers long on the highway!


    This is nothing. The most important thing is that the end of this gully is where your Majesty''s bedroom is!


    One more foot, the whole palace will be completely destroyed by the sword!


    "Hiss..."


    Seeing this scene, everyone couldn''t help taking a breath.


    They have now deeply felt how powerful the means of acting as the Dragon King are!


    At this time, the green robed adult was also terrified.


    He knew very well what would happen next if he didn''t do it!

 Chapter 1515

    Then, without any hesitation, the green robed adult knelt down in the air towards Li Nan!


    "Lord Dragon King, calm down! I... I know I''m wrong! "


    The green robed adult said respectfully to Li Nan.


    When the green robed man knelt down, the dozen men who followed him also knelt down.


    Seeing this scene, everyone on the Diablo forum was in an uproar.


    "God, I really knelt down!"


    "The acting Dragon King is too strong to force such big people to kneel directly!"


    No wonder everyone was so surprised, because they all knew that the kneeling of the green robed adult represented not only himself, but the surrender of the whole cherry blossom!


    From now on, this scene will definitely be recorded in history!


    How could the green robed adult not know how humiliating his actions are at this time, but he has no other way now.


    He was already under pressure from his majesty and the Council building. He should solve the current affairs as soon as possible and can''t let the situation continue to expand. Otherwise, he might be in danger of going to jail.


    Now, the acting Dragon King is going to kill all sides in the flower capital.


    The only way that Lord green robe can solve the problem is to obey the order of the acting Dragon King and kneel down to him!


    While the green robed man knelt down, Dong Guoyao just rushed to the scene with the people of the dragon group.


    When they saw the scene in front of them, they were completely shaken by the earthquake.


    Because they all know the identity of the green robed adult in front of them. The other party has great power on the cherry blossom side, even much higher than Xiao dust star. At least they can rank in the top ten here!


    But now, it''s incredible that such a top boss kneels down directly to his agent Dragon King.


    Even Xiao Chenxing in the dragon group headquarters was excited when he saw the scene through the screen.


    Xiao dust star has never been an emotional person, but this scene in front of him makes Xiao dust star feel unusually relieved!


    At this time, Li Nan looked at the green robed adult kneeling in front of him, but Li Nan was cold and didn''t have much expression.


    "Wrong? What will you do in the future? "


    Li Nan asked meaningfully.


    "Don''t worry, Dragon King. I swear in the name of God. From today on, we will never break into you without authorization. If we dare to break it, we will be punished by God!"


    The green robed adult said respectfully.


    Li Nan snorted, "you''d better remember what you said today, otherwise, you don''t need your God to punish, and I''ll make you look good!"


    "Remember... Remember!"


    The green robe said in a trembling voice.


    Li Nan snorted coldly and wanted to leave directly, but then he suddenly thought of something.


    Without saying a word, he waved his long sword directly towards the city below, and the sword Qi roared out one after another.


    For a moment, "boom, boom!" A loud noise, the sky of the whole flower capital, just like thunder, shook people''s hearts.


    "Lord Dragon King, you..."


    The green robed adult immediately surprised his eyes and thought that the other party was still angry and would destroy the whole flower.


    Not only the green robed adults, but also the people on the Diablo forum, even Xiao dust star and Dong Guoyao, almost thought so.


    Only the next moment, when they saw Li Nan''s actions, they finally understood everything.


    I saw that although Li Nan cut out with the one sword, each of the his swords did not hurt people, nor even destroyed too many buildings.


    It turned out that he was just carving on the ground of Huadu with sword spirit!


    A moment later, with the writing of the last stroke, Li Nan finally took back the ancient sword.


    In the whole air, the deafening sound of the long sword breaking through the air is still echoing.


    "These words are a gift for you. Remember to keep them well. If you dare to destroy them, I''ll come back and let you look good!"


    After saying this, Li Nan didn''t even look at the green robed adults, so he turned and left directly.


    Dong Guoyao, after they looked at the ground of Huadu below, could not help but curl their lips.


    Dong Guoyao''s face could not help but show a smile of schadenfreude.


    "My Lord, take care of yourself!"


    Smiling and leaving such a sentence, Dong Guoyao directly took people away and chased Li Nan.


    Long after they left, the green robed man stood up from the ground with the help of his men behind him.


    Until this time, the green robed people realized that their whole back had long been soaked in cold sweat.


    Just now, when facing the acting Dragon King, the pressure was too great. Even the green robed man, who has seen the world, can''t carry it.


    However, after the green robed adult stood up, the first thing he did was to quickly look at the ground below.


    He also wanted to see for the first time what the so-called gift that the acting Dragon King left them at last was.


    However, the next moment, when the green robed adult saw the Chinese characters below, the whole man was so angry that he was going to vomit blood!


    "Asshole! Asshole! "


    The green robed adult angrily scolded.


    However, before he scolded a few words, the men next to him quickly whispered: "Sir, you... You''d better keep your voice down and don''t let the Dragon King hear..."


    Hearing this, the green robed man was suddenly surprised and quickly shut his mouth.


    Obviously, the shadow caused by Li Nan''s psychology just now is really not small.


    Then, without saying a word, the green robed adult led those men to flee the scene.


    For a time, the whole air was empty.


    All the protagonists have left, but on the Diablo forum, those who watch the live broadcast are not calm.


    Because they were shooting on the ground, they couldn''t see what words were written on the ground just now.


    So at the moment, everyone on the forum is worried.


    "Shit, what''s the situation? This live broadcast is too unprofessional!"


    "Yes, what''s the word? Hurry to shoot in the air!"


    "NIMA, hurry up. Don''t delay us to see the Dragon King''s calligraphy!"


    All the people on the forum completely blew the pot, and constantly urged the person in charge of the live broadcast to go to the air to find out.


    Under the frenzied urging of the people, the live camera really flew directly into the air.


    A moment later, the handwriting on the ground finally appeared in front of everyone.


    I saw that it was written on the ground, impressively in four big characters, "here''s a tour"!


    When people saw the contents of these words, they were completely stunned.


    Then, a burst of laughter came from the whole forum.


    "Hahaha, you are talented! The Dragon King is so talented! "


    "Entering the flower capital is like entering a no man''s land! This is a tour. It''s really an occasion! "


    "These four words are definitely the biggest humiliation to Huadu!"


    "Moreover, with their courage, I''m afraid they really don''t dare to erase these four words!"


    "Yes, it seems that these words must become a famous tourist attraction in the future! Ha ha... "


    Everyone on the forum was a burst of schadenfreude.


    At this time, a new message was released again on the forum.


    "Reliable intelligence, after the acting Dragon King left Huadu, he did not directly return to Guanghai, but went in another direction!"


    As soon as the news came out, it immediately attracted a burst of curiosity on the forum.


    According to the truth, the acting Dragon King has just solved the matter in Huadu. He should go back to Guanghai directly to deal with the follow-up. But now, he doesn''t go back directly, but goes to other places, which shows that the acting Dragon King''s business today is not completely over!


    "I''m afraid someone will suffer today!"


    Someone immediately raised such a possibility in the forum.


    Once this possibility was put forward, it immediately aroused heated discussion.


    Many people feel that this possibility is still great, because there has always been a common saying in the Dragon King, which is called three fires when a new official takes office.


    Now, the acting Dragon King has just taken office. Naturally, he wants to do something!


    Huadu is just the beginning. I''m afraid someone will suffer today!


    However, at the same time, many people oppose this conjecture.


    Because they felt that today, the acting Dragon King first killed two strong men, Kimura Yixiong and Chi ye banzang, and then directly crossed thousands of miles, stirring up the whole flower, and even the shadow was completely destroyed.


    This must have consumed a lot of energy.


    Even if the Deputy Dragon King''s cultivation is higher, he will be tired.


    At this time, his wisest thing to do is to go back and conserve energy.


    However, half an hour later, while the two sides were discussing frantically, a more popular news was directly released to the forum.


    "Reliable news, just now, the acting Dragon King has crossed the southwest!"


    Once the news came out, everyone on the whole Diablo forum was ignited again.


    Because after they saw the news, they understood the purpose of the acting Dragon King almost the first time!


    Everyone knows that the super strong over there just got into trouble here a week ago.


    At that time, Xiao Chenxing, the Dragon King, was seriously injured in the duel with those super strong people!


    Now, the acting Dragon King has gone directly to this place. His purpose is obvious. He wants to avenge the Dragon King Xiao Chenxing!


    After understanding this, everyone on the Diablo forum was very excited.


    They never dreamed that they could eat so many big melons in a short day!

 Chapter 1516

    In fact, the analysis of everyone on the Diablo forum is still very correct.


    At this time, Li Nan had indeed crossed the southwest and came to the other party''s territory.


    Before, Xiao Chenxing was badly hurt by the other party. Li Nan naturally wanted to avenge him for the other party!


    At this time, Dong Guoyao behind him has caught up with Li Nan at the fastest speed. Dong Guoyao has tried his best to catch up with Li Nan.


    "Mr. Li, what are you doing?"


    Dong Guoyao was already aware of something and asked nervously.


    "What do you say, of course, to avenge my brother Xing!"


    There are only two of them here, and Li Nan has something to say directly.


    Hearing Li Nan''s words, Dong Guoyao immediately worried, "but you just tore your face with Huadu. If you offend even here, there are too many enemies. It''s really no good for us..."


    In Dong Guoyao''s opinion, they may be able to cope with being enemies of a cherry blossom, but if they are enemies of these two forces at the same time, I''m afraid it''s a little dangerous.


    Li Nan naturally understood Dong Guoyao''s worry. He smiled and said, "really? Do you think if I don''t provoke them, they will see us as friends now? "


    "This..."


    Dong Guoyao was speechless for a moment.


    Before that, seven or eight forces had tried to provoke them.


    If they really take their side as friends, how can they do such a thing?


    In fact, since those forces got the bonus of Tongtian tower and the level of martial arts rose all the way, they began to be satisfied and didn''t take themselves seriously.


    In the eyes of those people, there is no heaven tower and no Reiki recovery. It is just a place behind everyone. In today''s world, it has gradually become a weak person who is about to be abandoned.


    Therefore, they will continue to provoke one after another.


    The purpose is to try to find out the real combat effectiveness of the fighters here. Once the real combat effectiveness here is lower than their expectations, what they have to do next is to carve up this big cake!


    Therefore, where there are any friends, they are just a group of wolf ambitions!


    Seeing Dong Guoyao''s reaction, Li Nan snorted coldly and then said, "so, since no matter what we do, they all take us as the enemy, why should I tie my hands and feet and save face for them?"


    "Don''t they want to provoke and test our bottom line? Today, I will let them know our bottom line! Since they want to fight, I''ll fight all of them today and convince them! "


    Li Nan''s voice suddenly became cold.


    Dong Guoyao felt the strong breath of Mr. Li beside him, and he couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart.


    He knew very well that it was impossible for him to change each other''s ideas.


    But at the same time, Dong Guoyao also felt that what the other party said was indeed somewhat reasonable.


    Beat all those people to convinced at one time, and then they won''t dare to come to trouble easily!


    Immediately, Dong Guoyao also nodded.


    "Well, then trouble Mr. Li!"


    Dong Guoyao said respectfully to Li Nan.


    Li Nan smiled, "call me the Dragon King!"


    After saying this, Li Nan suddenly disappeared in front of Dong Guoyao and flew towards the area ahead!


    As soon as Li Nan left, Dong Guoyao hurriedly reported the situation here to Xiao Chenxing.


    After hearing the situation here, Xiao dust star in the office just smiled bitterly, "let him do it. I''ve wanted to do it for a long time!"


    In fact, Xiao dust star is not joking.


    If he is not injured now and really has that ability, he will certainly avenge this arrow.


    After all, this represents more than just his personal hatred!


    Meanwhile, the other side.


    Linan had crossed the boundary and came directly over the new mansion.


    As soon as he came to the place, hundreds of martial artists surrounded him in the air around him.


    Huadu didn''t have any preparation before, but Xinfu was different. They had known everything on the Diablo forum before and knew the strength of the acting Dragon King very well, so they didn''t dare to slack off. They called all super strong people to deal with it at the first time.


    "How dare you break into our new house alone. Do you want to fight with our new house?"


    An eminent monk in an orange monk''s robe, with a gloomy face, said.


    The eminent monk''s name is gabra. He is the first expert in the new house.


    At the beginning, it was he who led the other two experts to provoke and hurt Xiao Chenxing!


    Li Nan sneered, "war? Well, after today, if you really want to go to war, I''ll be waiting! "


    After saying this, Li Nan did not have any nonsense. He directly sacrificed the ancient sword and killed into the warriors like a crazy beast.


    Li Nan came here today for two purposes.


    One is Liwei, the other is to revenge!


    No matter what the purpose is, there is no reason to show mercy!


    Therefore, as soon as Linan came up, he was going to kill all these people.


    At the moment of a fight, five or six of those fighters died under Li Nan''s sword.


    Then, Li Nan directly waved the ancient sword in his hand, opened up and closed among these warriors, and killed all sides.


    In fact, all the people who come here today are super experts here. Everyone''s strength is very strong. They can become the existence of a famous town wherever they get it.


    But at this time, in front of Li Nan, these super strong people seem so vulnerable.


    With Li Nan''s every shot, a warrior will be killed on the spot, and Li Nan''s shot speed is surprisingly fast.


    For a moment, among the ranks of these warriors, people kept falling from the air.


    Those bodies killed by Li Nan are like dumplings, falling constantly.


    At this time, the second live broadcast on the Diablo forum has already begun.


    The scene of dumplings in front of us all fell into the eyes of everyone.


    For a moment, everyone on the Diablo forum was very excited.


    It seems that the acting Dragon King is so strong wherever he goes!


    At this time, the super strong of these new houses have also felt the terrible strength of this man in front of them.


    In less than ten minutes, most of the people on their side have lost. This means is incredible.


    The point is that they can''t find out the details of each other at all.


    On their side, the people who cultivate immortals will be killed by the other party with a sword. The people who cultivate immortals also only use a sword.


    As if, under the other party''s sword, no one in the world could escape!


    At the moment, in the eyes of these people, the young man in front of them is no different from the real Sword Fairy in myths and legends.


    One man cuts one country with one sword!


    Terror!


    The strength of this man is really terrible!


    If it were normal, these warriors would have retreated long ago.


    But now, these people have orders. They simply can''t retreat. They can only stubbornly resist to the end!


    And stubbornly resist to the end, for these people, it means to die to the end!


    A moment later, as the last warrior was cut off by Li Nan''s throat and fell from the air, Li Nan was the only one left in the air.


    At this time, the whole air was filled with rich bloody gas, which lasted for a long time.


    The whole sky seemed to be dyed red by blood, full of the idea of killing.


    In this blood red sky, Li Nan, covered with blood, stands in it, just like a demon returning from bathing in blood, murderous!


    "Hiss..."


    Everyone on the Diablo forum could not help taking a breath when they saw the scene from a distance across the screen.


    The location of the live camera is always far from the location of the fight.


    After all, the photographer is also responsible for his life safety. He is really worried that if he is too close, he will be killed.


    Therefore, from the Huadu just now to the moment, the people on the Diablo forum can only look at all this from a distance. They can''t even see the real face of the acting Dragon King.


    But even in this case, the acting Dragon King has caused a great shock to everyone''s heart!


    At the moment, I saw that he cut off all the super experts here with his own strength. The people on the Diablo forum were even more surprised at the acting Dragon King!


    At this time, the most shocking is the eminent monk gabra.


    In fact, gabra is not a real secular person.


    Gabra is destined to be an extraordinary person. It is said that when he was born, colorful auspicious clouds appeared on the floor of the house. This is a vision only for people with unique talents!


    It is precisely because of this talent that when he was very young, he was accepted as a disciple by a Buddhist monk in the Zhenwu world and brought to the Zhenwu world.


    In the Zhenwu world, gabra''s accomplishments have improved all the way and become a real powerful monk.


    It was not until the Tianmen gate was broken and the two worlds were navigable that gabra returned here from the Zhenwu world and became the first strong here.


    Since the return of gabbro, he has accumulated great fame in the whole secular world. Even, some people regard him as the top ten dark giants in the secular world!


    It can be seen how powerful the strength of gabra is.


    In fact, since gabbro took office, he has hardly met an enemy in the whole secular world. Only when he came to challenge last time, did he draw with Xiao dust star.


    Moreover, it was under the condition that Xiao dust star overdrawn his skill!


    Now, when gabbro looked at the young man killing all over his territory, he finally felt a sense of crisis!

 Chapter 1517

    However, gabra has lived under the aura of genius since he was young, and has always grown up in the Zhenwu world.


    Therefore, no matter what kind of opponent he faced, he had a strong self-confidence, including this time.


    Although he had also felt the power of the acting Dragon King in front of him, it did not make gabra timid, but more aroused his fighting spirit.


    "Yes, it seems that you still have some means! It''s a pity that you dare to break into my new house with this ability. You''re too far away. Last time Xiao dust star tried his best to draw with me, but now it''s different from the past. Don''t say it''s you today. Even if Xiao dust star comes, I''ll only make him die more ugly! "


    Gabra looked at Lenan and said in a low voice.


    Li Nan sneered, "don''t talk nonsense. I''m afraid I''ll flash your tongue later!"


    Upon hearing this, gabbro frowned.


    "Die! You know nothing about my strength! "


    After that, gabbro put his hands together.


    At this moment, the whole body of gabra suddenly burst into a dazzling golden light.


    He stands in the air as a whole, just like a sun, shining, giving people a very sacred feeling!


    With the appearance of this scene, everyone on the Diablo forum was immediately amazed.


    "Real Buddha gold body! This is the real Buddha''s golden body! "


    "My God, the Dharma cultivation of gabra has reached such a state!"


    Everyone on the forum was amazed.


    Because they all know very well that the golden body of the real Buddha has a very high position on the way to Buddha cultivation, which can only be reached by an eminent monk.


    But it''s incredible that the gabra is so young that he can achieve such high accomplishments!


    Then someone discovered a more important problem.


    "No, it seems that the Dharma cultivation was not as high as this last time when gabra fought with the Dragon King Xiao dust star!"


    "Yes, if gabra had reached the golden body of the real Buddha last time, I''m afraid that the Dragon King Xiao Chenxing can''t draw with gabra!"


    "However, in just over a week''s time, the cultivation of gabra has made such a qualitative leap directly. It''s too exaggerated to be so diligent!"


    "It''s really not easy to have such a breakthrough in a week!"


    The people only felt a burst of wonder about the current cultivation of gabra.


    In fact, everyone''s guess is indeed correct.


    Gabra''s cultivation has indeed made a qualitative leap in this week!


    Not only that, the reason why the cultivation of gabra will be improved is also directly related to Xiao dust star!


    In the last war with Xiao dust star, Xiao dust star was seriously injured, but gabra was tempered in that war. Unexpectedly, he made a mistake and directly let him understand the Mahayana of Buddhism, and his accomplishments directly stepped into the realm of the golden body of the real Buddha!


    It is precisely because of this that gabbro is so confident when facing Linan at the moment!


    "You may have time to surrender now!"


    Gabra looked at Lenan and said proudly.


    All the people on the Diablo forum are beginning to favor gabra at the moment.


    In their opinion, if gabra is still his previous cultivation, the acting Dragon King may still have a chance.


    However, now the cultivation of gabra has broken through to a higher level. It''s not wise to challenge at this time!


    At this time, when Linan heard gabra''s words, he didn''t have any nonsense and cut it out with a sword.


    "Boom!" There was a loud noise.


    A majestic sword tore the air and cut off the head directly at the gabra!


    Li Nan has used his practical actions to show his attitude!


    Seeing the sword coming, gabbro was startled and retreated for the first time. Only then did he escape the sword.


    "Damn it!"


    Gabra scolded.


    "In that case, you should die here today! I originally planned to give you a few more days to live, but now I have changed my mind. When I kill you, I will directly kill the mountains and level your territory! "


    Said gabbro viciously.


    As soon as he said this, a strange Dharma formula was pinched out directly in front of him.


    Then, gabra''s hands stretched out directly into the air.


    The next moment, an amazing scene appeared.


    At the moment when gabra''s hands stretched out, his hands turned into countless arms in an instant!


    His whole hands, as if in a moment, turned into virtual shadows, so that people could not see the true face at all!


    Seeing this scene, the people on the Diablo forum were shocked again.


    "Thousand hand Guanyin! A unique Buddhist skill, thousand handed Guanyin! "


    "My God, has gabra''s Dharma attainments reached such a peak?!"


    "Finished, this time, I''m afraid the acting Dragon King will be planted here!"


    "Alas, what a pity. The acting Dragon King is still too young."


    "Who said no, they didn''t investigate the details of others, so they ran directly to smash the field. As a result, they met gabbro, a top strong man who had just broken through. This time, they really have to fold here!"


    There was a burst of regret in everyone''s heart. Unexpectedly, they had begun to mourn for Li Nan.


    In their opinion, Linan is absolutely dead this time when he meets a top strong man like gabra!


    Even Xiao dust star in the headquarters could not help frowning when he saw the scene of the thousand hand Guanyin displayed by gabrashi across the screen.


    After all, Xiao dust star once had a face-to-face fight with gabra, so he was very clear about gabra''s strength.


    Even if there is no breakthrough in his cultivation, the strength of gabra is very terrible, not to mention him who has reached a higher level now!


    So at this time, Xiao Chenxing was worried about his senior brother.


    Then Xiao dust star said directly, "connect me with the great protector."


    "Yes!"


    A moment later, the call is connected.


    "Dragon King, what can I do for you?"


    Dong Guoyao''s voice sounded.


    Dong Guoyao is taking people all the way to catch up with the direction Li Nan left just now, so he doesn''t know the situation there at the moment.


    Xiao Chenxing said directly, "the situation is very unfavorable to him now. I want you to catch up with him as quickly as possible. Don''t ask to help him defeat gabra, at least you can help him retreat! Do you understand? "


    "I see! The Dragon King can rest assured that he will complete the task! "


    Dong Guoyao said very seriously.


    After hanging up the phone, Dong Guoyao''s heart was also a burst of tension.


    "My God! I knew it! I knew something was going to happen! "


    Dong Guoyao hit the palm with his hand, looking distressed.


    He has now regretted to the extreme. He knew that he had desperately held the man just now. Don''t let him take risks.


    Well, now it''s like this.


    Finally, there was a man who could carry things, and their dignity had just been erected.


    If anything happens to that master, their previous efforts will be in vain!


    "Come on! Catch up! "


    Dong Guoyao shouted at those men.


    Immediately, under the leadership of Dong Guoyao, the people caught up with Li Nan at a faster speed.


    Meanwhile, the other side.


    After he offered a thousand hands, without any hesitation, he flew directly towards Linan.


    "Die!"


    Gabra roared, and a thousand hands came out behind him at the same time.


    "Boom, boom!"


    For a time, countless hand shadows, like a storm, roared towards Li Nan.


    With the strength of gabra, every palm of his hand is powerful and terrible, not to mention the thousands of hands attacking at the same time!


    At this time, with this thousand hand attack, a powerful momentum immediately overwhelmed the mountains and the sea and went towards Linan.


    The whole air trembled where the thousand hands passed.


    It is no exaggeration to say that under this thousand hands, I''m afraid nothing can be spared and invincible!


    Even at this time, an armored combat vehicle and a tank are in front of us. Under this thousand hands, I''m afraid they will be turned into powder in an instant!


    "My God, it''s too strong! Gabra is too strong! "


    On the Diablo forum, countless people marveled at it.


    If gabbro''s strength in the dark giants can rank tenth before, then at this moment, in everyone''s heart, gabbro''s strength has been raised at least several places forward. Even if it is ranked in the top five, it is completely justified!


    At this time, gabra also swept all the way towards Linan with the confidence of being sure to kill!


    Seeing that he was about to be involved in the powerful offensive of the thousand hands of gabra, there was not much expression change on Linan''s face.


    At present, the strength of the old Indian strongman is really not weak, at least much stronger than the previous Chi ye banzang.


    However, if you want to crush Li Nan like others with such cultivation, his abacus is really wrong!


    At this time, Li Nan did not hesitate and read directly.


    "Get up!"


    As Li Nan drank out a word, a powerful sword idea suddenly surged in his body.


    Then he just listened to "boom!" A loud noise and a strong breath burst out directly from Li Nan''s body.


    The surrounding air vibrated wildly. At the same time, I saw a huge ancient sword virtual shadow condensing around Li Nan''s body!


    "This... This is the meaning of sword?!"


    On the Diablo forum, everyone was stunned when they saw the scene in front of them.


    In the Diablo forum, there are also people of martial arts and Taoism in all aspects. Naturally, sword cultivation also exists, so they can see at a glance that what appears around Li Nan''s body at the moment is the sword idea in Li Nan''s heart.


    However, after seeing these, their hearts felt even more incredible.


    Because the sword intention of the Dragon King is too strong!

 Chapter 1518

    Those sword practitioners haven''t seen the meaning of sword, but their accomplishments in kendo are very limited.


    After all, in the whole secular world and Zhenwu world, the really excellent sword cultivation is all in the Shenwu sword sect.


    As for the sword cultivation on the Diablo forum, the attainments in kendo are only superficial.


    In fact, even in the Shenwu sword sect, there are very few people who can turn the sword idea into an entity, not to mention that the sword idea entity can be so large!


    "Is this the legendary Yihua sword?!"


    "How can this be possible? Even if it is a sword with meaning, how can it be like a huge sword meaning! This is too exaggerated! "


    "Even my ancestors can''t reach such a level!"


    "My God, is this acting Dragon King the legendary sword fairy?"


    For a time, the whole Diablo forum completely exploded.


    Everyone was extremely shocked by Li Nan''s means of Yihua sword.


    Even when gabbro saw the sudden sword intention in front of him, he couldn''t help but change his face.


    For the strength of this sword meaning, as a party, gabra naturally feels more real than others!


    In the eyes of gabbro, the sword idea in front of him was like an unattainable mountain. It stood in front of him with a huge pressure and came towards him. People can only look up to it!


    "How could..."


    Gabra''s heart was also surprised.


    He also did not expect that the so-called acting Dragon King in front of him was so young that he had such a powerful sword intention. It was really incredible and completely beyond his imagination.


    However, immediately, there was another cold hum in gabra''s heart.


    The sword intention in front of him is really strong. Yes, but no matter how strong it is, it can never be his opponent of thousand hand Guanyin. After all, this is the highest and unique skill of their Buddhism!


    "I dare to do it again! Die! "


    With a roar, the whole face became extremely ferocious, just like a legendary angry King Kong.


    The next moment, I saw the thousand hands behind gabra roaring towards Linan with more powerful power.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The thousands of bergamot hands, each shot, attracted a shock between heaven and earth, as if the whole air were resonating with it, with amazing momentum!


    At this time, all the people on the Diablo forum held their breath and stared at the scene in front of them.


    On one side is the Buddhist monk, thousand hand Guanyin, and on the other side is the Dragon King of the dragon group, the peerless Sword Fairy!


    The fight between the two can be said to be a peak duel!


    Everyone wants to know, these two people, who will be stronger!


    At this time, seeing the thousands of Buddha hands of gabra attack again, a sharp flash flashed between Li Nan''s eyebrows.


    "Don''t say you are just a fake Buddha. Today you are the real Buddha alive, and I will cut you!"


    After saying this, Li Nan pinched out a sword formula in his hand and pointed directly at gabra.


    "Cut!"


    With Li Nan''s angry drink, the sword intention on his body was suddenly cut off towards gabra.


    At the moment of cutting out, the huge sword idea that originally belonged to a wave was suddenly divided into countless fierce sword ideas, and flew directly towards gabra!


    "No!"


    Gabra was already aware of something, and was shocked.


    He could clearly feel that although the sword ideas in front of him had been divided, the power of these sword ideas had not decreased at all.


    Every sword in front of us is as powerful as before!


    In other words, the degree of the agent''s intention of the Dragon King''s sword is much stronger than it looks!


    Until this time, gabra finally realized how great a mistake he had made today. Even the peerless Sword Fairy with such terrible strength was so despised!


    Gabra only thought he was blind!


    Unfortunately, at the moment, it''s useless to say anything else.


    At the moment when gabra felt the strength of the other party, he decided to put away his thousand hand Guanyin and flee here directly.


    However, Li Nan did not give him such a chance at all.


    The countless sword ideas like the torrential rain in the sky were as fast as lightning. In a moment, they had attacked in front of them.


    The next moment, just listen to "bang bang!" A loud noise.


    I saw the Buddha''s hand coming forward behind gabra, but almost in a moment, it was all cut off and burst by the sword!


    The thousand hand Guanyin was broken, and countless true Qi leaked out. It was like golden blood, which dyed the sky behind gabra golden.


    At this moment, there was an uproar on the whole Diablo forum.


    "My God, it''s terrible to cut Guanyin with a sword!"


    "Sword Fairy! This is definitely the top Sword Fairy that is hard to find! "


    "The acting Dragon King is so powerful!"


    Everyone on the Diablo forum was amazed one by one. They were all deeply shocked by the means of the acting Dragon King.


    meanwhile.


    "Ah!!"


    Gabra uttered a shrill scream.


    Although those thousand hands are made from his cultivation, they are thousands of Buddha hands, each of which is connected with the mind of gabra.


    Therefore, gabra can naturally feel the pain of these thousand hands.


    At the moment, the thousand Buddha hand was cut off by Linan''s sword at the same time, which was like cutting off his hand a thousand times for gabra.


    This kind of pain is absolutely difficult for ordinary people to experience!


    However, he did not experience such pain for a long time.


    Because at the next moment, a huge sword came towards the face of gabra.


    At this time, gabra was no longer able to avoid this sword.


    Then he just listened to "boom!" There was a loud noise.


    Gabra''s body was directly split by the sword, and burst into a blood mist on the spot!


    The first strong man in the new house, gabra, fell completely!


    "Hiss..."


    Everyone on the Diablo forum took a breath when they saw the scene in front of them.


    Originally, they thought that there would be a peak duel between gabra and the acting Dragon King.


    But they never thought that such a peak duel had just begun and was over!


    Gabra, who has profound cultivation and is comparable to the real Buddha, was killed on the spot by the acting Dragon King in an absolutely crushing attitude.


    Such a result is absolutely unthinkable to everyone!


    Terror!


    The strength of the acting Dragon King is really terrible and unpredictable!


    Even Xiao dust star in the Guanghai headquarters could not help showing a surprised look on his face when he looked at the scene in front of him.


    Xiao dust star''s heart is very gratified. He knows that from now on, I''m afraid no one will dare to easily challenge the majesty of summer!


    At this time, Linan looked at the body of gabra falling downward, and there was not much expression on his face.


    The method of the thousand hand Avalokitesvara is really brilliant, but it''s a pity that the cultivation of the gabra itself is not enough to give full play to such a brilliant Buddhist method.


    Therefore, it was a foregone conclusion that gabra would lose.


    Then, after Li Nan converged all his sword ideas, he had to leave directly.


    And just then.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    A burst of rapid air burst out suddenly.


    Immediately, I saw more than a dozen figures already looking for them and hurried to them.


    It was none other than Dong Guoyao, the great protector of the country.


    "I knew it! I fucking knew that I would... Lie in the trough... "


    Dong Guoyao would directly complain when he came up, but the next moment, when he saw the scene in front of him, the whole person was completely stunned there.


    In front of me, there was no expected war, and there was no imagined scene of the acting Dragon King dying waiting for rescue.


    In the whole sky, there was no trace of those enemy experts. Li Nan was the only one who hung in the air with a negative hand and looked at himself with caring eyes.


    Dong Guoyao didn''t react for a moment.


    "What about... The enemy?"


    Dong Guoyao asked in surprise.


    "Oh, they''re all dead."


    Li Nan said sympathetically.


    "What..."


    Dong Guoyao was stunned as if he had been struck by lightning.


    Just now he received the order from the Dragon King Xiao Chenxing that he should come to save people at full speed!


    But what''s going on right now?


    Why is it different from what you think?


    To tell the truth, at this moment, Dong Guoyao felt fooled by the Dragon King Xiao Chenxing, although he knew that it was no different from a sow going up a tree to let Xiao Chenxing make such a joke.


    But Dong Guoyao just felt that he must have been fucked!


    While Dong Guoyao was having a stomach attack, Li Nan suddenly thought of something and asked curiously, "by the way, what did you just say? You said you knew? What do you know? "


    "I..."


    Dong Guoyao was speechless for a moment.


    Then Dong Guoyao reacted instantly and hurriedly said, "Oh, I mean, I knew you could kill all these fools, my Lord! Lord Dragon King, you are so awesome and powerful! "


    At this time, Dong Guoyao was embarrassed.


    Even the more than a dozen team members of the dragon group who followed me couldn''t stop scratching their heads at the moment. They all felt ashamed for Dong Guoyao''s rare flattery.


    Li Nan was also the first time to hear Dong Guoyao flatter. It was also some accident.


    Just a moment later, Li Nan nodded deeply and said softly, "well, you''re right!"


    Dong Guoyao: "


    People: "


    Dong Guoyao''s mouth can''t help twitching. Can he pretend to be forced?


    At this time, Li Nan didn''t say anything more. He directly waved the ancient sword towards the city of Xinfu below.


    "Boom, boom!"


    With a loud noise, there were already four big characters like Huadu on the ground of the new house.


    Come here!

 Chapter 1519

    Today, these four words seem to have become a symbol of the attitude of Li Nan, the acting Dragon King.


    Those who dare to provoke the hot summer will never be respected by the acting Dragon King.


    He entered the territory of these provocations as if he had entered a deserted territory!


    This is the spirit of the acting Dragon King!


    When the people on the Diablo forum saw these four words appear on the screen again, they were amazed.


    Today, the acting Dragon King has shown his strength to everyone.


    It is conceivable that from today on, those forces who still want to provoke must be completely honest!


    Dong Guoyao looked at the four big characters engraved in the city below and sighed in his heart.


    Take heaven and earth as the paper and sword as the word!


    I''m afraid only the new agent Dragon King can have such means!


    Then, in less than a day, the acting Dragon King of the dragon group, who had just taken office, cut cherry blossoms, old India and the top powers of the two places in one day, and even forced the leaders of Huadu Junbu to kneel down, which was completely spread on the whole Diablo forum.


    For a time, the means of acting as the Dragon King completely amazed the whole dark world.


    Some people even say that the strength of the acting Dragon King can be ranked among the top three among today''s giants!


    However, some people say that the top three may still be controversial. In the top five, the acting Dragon King is definitely qualified!


    Whether it is the top three or the top five, this already shows the strength of the acting Dragon King.


    After all, the ranking of giants in the dark world has long been different.


    Among the giants of the dark world today, there are many local strongmen who have returned from the Zhenwu world. The gold content here is much higher than before!


    For any strong man, it is a very rare thing to occupy a place in today''s dark giants!


    Although the story of the acting Dragon King has been widely spread throughout the dark world and attracted countless people''s attention and admiration, people still feel a little sorry.


    Because from the beginning to the end, the people did not even see the real face of the acting Dragon King.


    It was really that the live screen was too far away. It was basically impossible to see the appearance of the acting Dragon King.


    Of course, on both sides of Yingyin, as the party concerned, naturally someone saw the acting Dragon King with his own eyes. However, all the people on Laoyin died and none survived.


    As for the cherry blossom side, although the green robed adult has seen the appearance of the acting Dragon King with his own eyes, for the green robed adult, acting the Dragon King is the biggest humiliation in his life. How can he still have the mood or courage to announce each other''s appearance.


    Therefore, even if the deeds of the acting Dragon King spread wildly in the whole dark world, there are few people who really have a chance to know the appearance of the acting Dragon King!


    In addition, the people did not know the real name of the acting Dragon King.


    Everyone also felt that it was too awkward to always call each other by the name of acting Dragon King.


    Later, someone left a message directly on the Diablo forum, saying that the acting Dragon King should be called "Sword Fairy"!


    Because in the duel with gabra, the other party''s attainments in kendo are really amazing. They definitely deserve the name of Sword Fairy!


    As soon as this message came out, it immediately won the support of other people on the forum.


    Since then, the acting Dragon King was replaced by the Sword Fairy!


    For a time, the top power of the famous Sword Fairy completely left a place in the dark world!


    Li Nan didn''t care too much about the discussion of the people in the dark world.


    After leaving Xinfu, Li Nan returned to Guanghai again and returned to the former dragon group headquarters.


    As soon as he returned to the Dragon formation, Li Nanton was completely shaken by the scene in front of him.


    I saw thousands of figures standing in the hall of the whole dragon group, all of them members of the dragon group.


    "Salute!"


    At the moment when Li Nan entered the door, all members of the dragon group saluted Li Nan at the same time, neat and magnificent.


    Li Nan didn''t feel much about his move. Until now, seeing so many people in front of him express their recognition for his behavior, Li Nan''s heart also raised an inexplicable excitement.


    At this time, Xiao dust star directly stood up and said solemnly: "on behalf of the whole dragon group, I thank Mr. Yaowang for his feat!"


    If it were just Li Nan and Xiao Chenxing at the moment, Li Nan would smile and say not to be so polite to each other.


    However, in front of so many people and on such a formal occasion, Li Nan naturally needs to be more serious.


    "I was originally a member of the dragon group. I should have killed the enemy for the people! Today, on behalf of the dragon group, I tell everyone with action. Those who offend me in the hot summer will be punished even though they are far away! "


    Li Nan said loudly.


    "Although it is far away, it will be killed! Although it is far away, it will be killed! "


    Li Nan''s words made everyone''s blood boil. With Li Nan shouting together, the noise shook the sky!


    Ten minutes later, Li Nan and Xiao dust star returned to the office.


    "Elder martial brother, I really owe you today!"


    As soon as he entered the door, Xiao dust star said gratefully.


    "Well, brother Xing, you''re all from your own family. Don''t be too polite! Let those dogs dare to trouble us again. I''ll bring them a pot of rice directly next time! "


    At the moment, there were only two of them, and Li Nan seemed a lot more casual when he spoke.


    Xiao Chenxing smiled and nodded. Although his senior brother spoke a little rough, Xiao Chenxing liked his attitude very much.


    At this time, Xiao Chenxing continued: "elder martial brother, I can rest assured with you. In those two days, I will start to cultivate in isolation. I hope elder martial brother can help take care of the things in the dragon group."


    Li Nan waved his big hand and said casually, "it''s easy to say. I''m responsible for this. Brother Xing, you can rest assured and shut up."


    Then, Li Nan suddenly thought of something, "that''s right!"


    With that, Li Nan took out a porcelain vase directly from his body and handed it to Xiao Chenxing.


    "Here is the pill I prepared for brother Xing. I hope brother Xing can go to a higher level when he leaves the customs!"


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Xiao''s eyes brightened.


    Naturally, he can also hear it. I''m afraid this bottle of pill given to him by his senior brother is definitely not that simple!


    In fact, Xiao''s guess is completely correct.


    Previously, in the animal nest in the sword wasteland, Li Nan swallowed countless ancient animals with the body of Yin God.


    However, among them, there are many ten thousand year old beasts. These ten thousand year old beasts have abundant aura in their bodies. Some ten thousand year old beasts have produced gold pills in their bodies!


    These ten thousand year old beasts are only one step away from becoming Jing.


    Because he has the memory of the sect, Li Nan knows that these golden elixirs play a very important role in alchemy!


    The pill refined from this ancient animal golden pill definitely has a powerful effect that ordinary pills can''t match!


    Therefore, at that time, Li Nan did not directly devour these ten thousand year old ancient beasts who already had the golden elixir, but stripped and refined all the golden elixir in their bodies, which was to maximize their value!


    At this moment, the bottle of elixir given by Li Nan to Xiao Chenxing is the spiritual elixir refined from the golden elixir of those ancient beasts. It can be said to be a real super top elixir.


    Now, Li Nan is not very clear about how powerful the effect of this spiritual elixir he refined can be.


    He just hoped that if Xiao Chenxing had the chance to break through the golden immortal after eating the three spiritual elixirs, it would be the best!


    "Thank you, senior brother!"


    Xiao dust star was excited and bowed his hands directly towards Li Nan.


    "It''s all right. I''m still waiting for brother Xing to leave the customs as soon as possible and let me, the acting Dragon King, finish class. I can see, brother Xing, your job is definitely not a good job! "


    Li Nan shook his head helplessly.


    "Is that so? Elder martial brother, if you don''t tell me, I haven''t remembered yet. Can I just take this opportunity to take a long holiday? After all, it''s almost national day. "


    Xiao dust star held his chin in his hand and really put on a thoughtful look.


    Hearing what Xiao Chenxing said, Li Nanton was shocked and widened his eyes.


    "Brother, are you serious?"


    The bitter color on Li Nan''s face.


    Are you kidding? I''ve just been in office for one day and I''ve fought with people twice. If the acting Dragon King continues to be, I''m not going to conquer the world.


    It''s all right. It''s mainly fighting with people every day. It''s bad for your waist.


    Seeing that his elder martial brother seemed really frightened, Xiao Chenxing smiled, "elder martial brother, relax, just kidding!"


    Hearing this, Li Nan finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    If you let him work in the position of Dragon King all the time, he can''t stand it.


    At this time, Xiao Chenxing then said, "to be a good dragon king is my duty, and I dare not shirk it."


    Hearing Xiao Chenxing''s answer, Li Nan felt a little guilty.


    I have only been in the position of acting Dragon King for one day, and I can''t stand it any more. Besides, Xiao dust star has been in the position of Dragon King for so long!


    To tell the truth, Li Nan really admired Xiao Chenxing for his responsibility and responsibility.


    Then, Li Nan''s brain flashed, but he suddenly thought of something.


    "In fact, I have an idea. Maybe it can share your worries for brother Xing, and it can more effectively ensure the stability of the whole summer. I don''t know if brother Xing is interested?"


    Hearing this, Xiao dust star''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    As the Dragon King, Xiao Chenxing is naturally very interested in such a good thing. Moreover, such words came from his omnipotent senior brother.

 Chapter 1520

    Therefore, Xiao dust star almost didn''t think about it, so he hurriedly said, "what advice do you have, senior brother? Please make it clear?"


    Li Nan smiled. "I can''t talk about advice. I just think that now we are the only pure land in the world. Only we are here. We can guarantee temporarily that we won''t be affected by the Tongtian tower plan."


    Xiao dust star nodded and agreed with Li Nan''s words.


    Although they all know that this situation may only be temporary, the implementation of the Tongtian tower plan in the world may only be a matter of time.


    At this time, Li Nan then said, "but you and I know very well that the Shura palace, even the whole world, can''t let such a pure land exist in the world! Therefore, the threat we will face in the future will only be greater and greater than now! "


    Xiao Chenxing thought so.


    Li Nan''s killing of the four sides today is indeed a temporary deterrent to other forces, but the wolf ambition of the Shura palace must have a series of actions waiting to gradually devour this pure land in the future.


    After all, no matter how strong Li Nan is, he is just a person. Compared with the whole Shura palace, he still seems weak.


    Therefore, Xiao dust star is also mentally prepared for the bad situation he will face in the future.


    At this time, Li Nan continued, "so I think we should find ways to enhance our combat power. Only in this way can this pure land exist for a longer time!"


    After listening to Li Nan''s words, Xiao Chenxing couldn''t help sighing.


    "Elder martial brother, I understand what you mean. I don''t want to improve my combat effectiveness. Just according to the current situation of the dragon group, I want to improve greatly in a short time, I''m afraid..."


    Before Xiao dust star finished, Li Nan waved his hand.


    "No, brother Xing, you still don''t understand what I mean. When I say to enhance our combat effectiveness, I don''t mean to improve the combat effectiveness of the dragon group, but to rely on other forces! "


    "Other forces?"


    Xiao dust star looked puzzled¡° I don''t know what elder martial brother means? "


    "If you want to form a confrontation with Shura palace, it is natural to find a force that can compete with it. There are three wonders of Zhenwu in Zhenwu world. In addition to Shura palace, there are Shenyue Pavilion and Shenwu sword sect! If we can pull these two big doors into our defensive camp, our side must be much more stable! "


    Li Nan spoke out his ideas directly.


    After hearing Li Nan''s words, Xiao dust star was a little embarrassed.


    "If this is true, it would be the best thing. However, both Shenyue Pavilion and Shenwu sword sect are large gates with a history of ten thousand years. There is not much intersection between us and them. Will they really be willing to guard the territory for us for no reason? "


    Xiao dust star obviously felt that such a possibility was not great.


    "In fact, we are not without intersection with them. We are all people who do not want to see Shura mother fairy destroy the world. Therefore, we have the same purpose from the beginning. Moreover, the situation of the whole hot summer now plays a very important role for both sides. I think if we take the initiative to invite, they will certainly agree! "


    "If so, that would be great!"


    Xiao dust star looked very excited.


    Li Nan then said, "on the other side of Shenyue Pavilion, based on my understanding of Lord Zhang, he will certainly agree. As for Shenwu sword sect... "


    Li Nan paused and then said, "maybe you need brother Xing to go there in person."


    Xiao dust star immediately nodded, "as long as there is a chance to persuade them to agree, this is naturally not a problem!"


    Subsequently, Li Nan discussed some relevant details with Xiao Chenxing.


    The next day, Xiao dust star temporarily put aside his retreat and went to the Zhenwu world with Li Nan.


    They first came to the God moon Pavilion.


    In the main hall of Shenyue Pavilion, the door opened slowly. Zhang Zhenkun led Su Liang and Xiang Xu directly in.


    The next moment, when Xiang Xu saw the back in front of him, his pupils suddenly contracted.


    "South..."


    Xiang Xu was so excited that a Nange had to say it directly.


    Just the next moment, when the other party turned around and Xiang Xu saw the face of the other party in front of him, he couldn''t help but lose his soul.


    Originally, I just read it wrong.


    Yes, I''ve been away for three years. How can I stand here?


    Thinking of this, Xiang Xu felt a pang of pain in his heart, and a bitter smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    These expressions on Xiang Xu''s face were all seen by Zhang Zhenkun.


    Zhang Zhenkun has been hesitating whether he should tell Xiang Xu that Li Nan is still alive. However, at the thought of keeping Xiang Xu''s motivation of cultivation, he finally endured it.


    "Mr. Zhang, we meet again!"


    Xiao Chenxing took the lead in saying.


    Before, Li Nan had asked Xiao Chenxing to convey the information of Tongtian tower to Zhang Zhenkun, so they knew each other before.


    "Long time no see, Dragon King!"


    Subsequently, Zhang Zhenkun''s eyes fell on Li Nan''s body.


    "Who is this?"


    Naturally, Zhang Zhenkun knew Li Nan''s identity and did so just to look like others.


    "Oh, this is a member of our dragon group and our agent Dragon King. You can call him... Sword Fairy!"


    Xiao dust star directly said the title on the Diablo forum.


    Li Nan immediately greeted Zhang Zhenkun.


    "I''ve seen Lord Zhang!"


    Then, Li Nan looked at Xiang Xu.


    "I don''t know what to call you when you meet for the first time?


    Li Nan asked with a smile.


    "I... my name is Xiang Xu."


    Xiang Xu said vaguely.


    Like!


    It''s so similar!


    Although this person''s appearance is completely different from that of his own Nange, the temperament of the other person is so similar to that of his own Nange!


    For a moment, Xiang Xu felt as if he had returned to the time when he had a good talk with his brother Nan. He couldn''t help feeling a burst of mixed feelings in his heart.


    In fact, Li Nan''s heart is excited at the moment.


    After three years, seeing this good brother who was willing to quit the family in order to avenge himself again, Li Nan really wanted to know each other directly.


    But in the end, Li Nan endured it.


    Then, when everyone took their seats, Xiao dust star said that he hoped that Shenyue Pavilion could cooperate for the summer.


    As Li Nan said before, Zhang Zhenkun almost didn''t think about it, so he directly agreed.


    In fact, during this period of time, Zhang Zhenkun has been thinking about what kind of attitude and way to intervene in the secular world.


    After all, now the Shura palace has put all its focus on the secular world. The secular world has become the most important battle in blocking the Shura mother fairy.


    Now, Xiao dust star took the initiative to come to the door, which happened to be with Zhang Zhenkun, so the two also hit it off. In terms of the details of cooperation, the discussion went very smoothly.


    This is completely beyond Xiao''s imagination.


    After discussing all the details of cooperation, Li Nan and Xiao Chenxing left directly for Shenwu sword sect.


    After they left, looking at the back of Li Nan, Su Liang fell into meditation.


    He suddenly remembered that the Sword Fairy in front of him was so similar to the face that his pavilion master asked him to look for in the sword wasteland last time!


    No, not just like!


    And it''s the same person!


    At that time, Su Liang also tried to ask Zhang Zhenkun about this person''s information. However, Zhang Zhenkun kept it a secret at that time, so Su Liang didn''t dare to continue questioning.


    But I didn''t expect that the other party would appear in front of me again!


    "Brother Liang, what are you thinking?"


    Seeing Su Liang''s appearance, Xiang Xu asked curiously.


    "Oh, nothing. I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    After saying that, Su Liang left in the fastest way under Xiang Xu''s surprised eyes.


    A few minutes later, Su Liang went straight back to his room. He meditated for the first time.


    Then, the virtual shadow of the star map formed by countless stars and orbits directly appeared in the air around Su Liang.


    Yes, Su Liang, this is a life wheel deduction!


    Not only that, what Su Liang is doing is a deduction of the life wheel of a person who should no longer exist!


    At this time, when the other party''s life wheel appeared in Su Liang''s mind, what Su Liang saw seemed to be a completely normal result.


    When the other party has died, the life wheel is naturally a state of complete stop, which is often said that people die like lights out.


    When the lights go out, it''s all over.


    Therefore, the life wheel trajectory in the surrounding air is completely in a state of stagnation and silence.


    However, Su Liang did not believe in such a result.


    Su Liang''s accomplishments in life wheel deduction are extremely outstanding. Even Zhang Zhenkun, who is the head of the cabinet, may not be able to compare with him in this regard.


    Su Liang believed in his judgment, so he carefully explored the dead life wheel track with his own mind.


    Time passed hour by hour.


    In the twinkling of an eye, ten hours had passed and it was dark.


    Su Liang''s exploration of this life wheel has reached the last moment.


    Finally, in this dead circle of life, Su Liang suddenly noticed a branch.


    This branch is very far away from the whole life wheel track and very secret. If it is an ordinary person, it is absolutely impossible to detect it.


    However, Su Liang is not so ordinary.


    Without any hesitation, Su Liang directly put his mind into it along the branch of the life wheel track.


    The next moment, Su Liang''s whole mind directly entered another world.


    Around his body, the originally dead life wheel track suddenly changed and directly ran fast in a vibrant way!


    "Horizontal trough..."


    Su Liang suddenly thought of something and suddenly opened his eyes.

 Chapter 1521

    Li Nan is naturally not clear about Su Liang''s side.


    After leaving Shenyue Pavilion, Li Nan and Xiao Chenxing went directly to Shenwu sword sect.


    However, Li Nan stopped when he was nearly a hundred miles away from Shenwu sword sect.


    "Elder martial brother, are you sure you don''t want to go in with me?"


    Asked Xiao Chenxing.


    Li Nan nodded, "the relationship between you and me is inconvenient for too many people in Shenwu sword sect to know, otherwise it will cause unnecessary speculation. After you go, say it as I told you. I believe the sect leader will agree."


    "I see."


    Xiao dust star nodded and went straight ahead alone.


    Twenty minutes later, Xiao dust star finally saw the Lord of Shenwu sword sect in the Shenwu hall.


    To tell the truth, when he first saw each other, Xiao dusty almost thought that the other party was lying to him.


    He really didn''t dare to believe that the little girl in her early twenties was the patriarch in charge of the great Shenwu sword sect!


    However, Xiao dust star could still feel the strong breath above the immortal level from each other.


    Therefore, Xiao dust star is very clear that the strength of the girl in front of her is much stronger than it looks.


    At this time, after hearing Xiao''s intention, Luo Wanqiong didn''t show much expression on her beautiful face.


    "Sorry, we Shenwu sword sect are not interested in the struggle in the secular world."


    Luo Wanqiong said lightly.


    Since the Tianmen gate was broken, the Zhenwu alliance established before has almost broken down, because everyone has become different in their views on the current situation.


    At the same time, various forces in the secular world welcome the Tongtian tower, which destroys the world. It also disappoints the major gates in the Zhenwu world.


    Therefore, over time, many religious sects in the Zhenwu world gradually exhausted their enthusiasm for fighting the Shura palace with one heart and one mind.


    Luo Wanqiong is one of them.


    In fact, many top strongmen have inferred that even after the real resurrection of Shura mother fairy, the whole world may not perish, but at least 99% of people will die.


    In other words, a very small number of people may have escaped this catastrophe.


    Therefore, many religious sects have begun to make follow-up preparations for such a low possibility of existence.


    Now they should try their best to develop the strength of their sect, so that their sect can become the final lucky person who escaped from the catastrophe.


    Today''s Shenwu sword sect has begun to have such plans.


    This is also the reason why Luo Wanqiong said that she has not been very interested in things in the secular world.


    Hearing Luo Wanqiong''s words, Xiao Chenxing was stunned at first, and then thought of what Li Nan had told him before.


    "Lord Luo, don''t rush to refuse me. In fact, if I remember correctly, Lord Luo, you should have been a Yanxia man before? "


    Xiao dust star said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Luo Wanqiong''s face changed slightly.


    "You investigated me?!"


    Luo Wanqiong''s voice became cold in an instant. At the same time, a powerful pressure surged out of her in an instant and directly covered Xiao dust star.


    At this moment, Xiao dust star only felt his whole body, as if he were to be directly torn to pieces by the powerful pressure of the other party!


    powerful!


    The girl who looks soft and weak in front of her is much stronger than expected!


    Even the top experts in the secular world like Xiao Chenxing only feel as insignificant as dust in front of them.


    This is the gap between the secular world and the Zhenwu world!


    Before his body was really torn to pieces by the other party''s coercion, Xiao dust star finally spoke.


    "Lord Luo misunderstood. I just heard someone mention you."


    Xiao dust star explained.


    "Mentioned me? Who? "


    Luo Wanqiong asked coldly.


    "That man is my senior brother. Oh, his name is Li Nan. I don''t know if Lord Luo still remembers?"


    Xiao dust star said with a smile.


    "What..."


    Hearing the name, Luo Wanqiong was stunned as if she had been struck by lightning.


    The powerful pressure originally released from her also completely collapsed in an instant.


    It seems that this name is enough for her to crush everything.


    "He... Is he your senior brother?"


    Luo Wanqiong asked incredulously.


    Xiao dust star nodded, "it''s absolutely true!"


    "So... How did he tell you about me?"


    Luo Wanqiong asked softly.


    At this time, Luo Wanqiong, in a soft voice, looked like an ordinary little girl who couldn''t be more ordinary. She was very different from the look of killing just now.


    Xiao Chenxing said, "that was more than four years ago. Elder martial brother found me, said he wanted me to help him find someone, and gave me a photo. The girl in that picture is Lord Luo! "


    Luo Wanqiong was stunned for a moment.


    Naturally, she also understood that what the other party said four years ago was when she left the secular world.


    "And then?"


    Luo Wanqiong asked.


    Xiao dust star continued: "at that time, senior brother seemed very anxious, because before that, he had looked for your whereabouts through various relationships, but there was no result. He asked me to find you anyway. Unfortunately, later, I used the strength of the whole dragon group, but I couldn''t find you. I really failed to live up to the hope of senior brother... "


    In fact, what Xiao Chenxing said is true.


    After Luo Wanqiong disappeared, her father found Li Nan and hoped that Li Nan could find out about Luo Wanqiong.


    At that time, Li Nan not only used the strength of his family, but even asked Xiao Chenxing for help. The result was failure.


    At that time, no one expected that Luo Wanqiong would go to the Zhenwu world.


    After hearing Xiao Chenxing''s story, Luo Wanqiong fell into memories.


    At that time, she was so disappointed with the whole secular world that when she left, she didn''t say goodbye to anyone, even her parents.


    At that time, Luo Wanqiong didn''t think too much. She just felt that she was redundant in the whole secular world.


    But I didn''t expect that after I left, the man who hurt her the most would care so much!


    For a time, Luo Wanqiong had mixed feelings in her heart.


    "He... Did he say anything else?


    Although she knew that there was no meaning, Luo Wanqiong still wanted to hear the former man''s evaluation of herself from a stranger like Xiao Chenxing.


    It seems that this can bring more comfort to yourself.


    Xiao Chenxing sighed and then said, "my senior brother also said that you were the most hurt person in his life. He... Regrets..."


    These words of Xiao dust star are also true.


    However, Li Nan just said these words to him yesterday.


    At that time, Li Nan didn''t know what happened to Luo Wanqiong or that he had committed suicide for himself, so he didn''t feel much about the disappearance of Luo Wanqiong.


    Until later, after he entered Shenwu sword sect and understood everything, he finally felt regret.


    In fact, the reason why Li Nan asked Xiao Chenxing to tell Luo Wanqiong about this is that he hopes to express his apology in this way.


    Because the former Li Nan is dead, it is impossible to apologize, so we can only tell all this through Xiao Chenxing.


    At this time, after hearing Xiao Chenxing''s words, Luo Wanqiong felt a burst of sadness in her heart. She couldn''t help crying any more and rushed out directly.


    Since entering the Zhenwu world, especially after walking out of the Shenwu secret realm, Luo Wanqiong''s mind has become extremely mature and indifferent, almost indifferent to the feelings of normal people.


    But at this moment, after she heard such an apology that crossed time and space and was relayed by others, her most vulnerable emotion hidden in her heart broke out directly at this moment.


    Originally, he said he was sorry!


    Originally, he also regretted!


    "Li Nan! Li Nan!! Sobbing... "


    In the empty Shenwu hall, Luo Wanqiong cried and roared wildly, and was in pain.


    How she hoped that she could have the opportunity to meet each other again, say words of forgiveness in front of each other, and tell each other. In fact, she also regretted the stupid things she had done in those years.


    Unfortunately, there is no such opportunity now


    At this time, looking at Luo Wanqiong crying in front of her, Xiao dust star''s face was also very complex.


    For Xiao Chenxing, who is indifferent and used to watching life and death, there are few emotions that can move him.


    However, the girl''s sad cry for her dead lover is so hot that it makes people as indifferent as Xiao dust star feel the same and feel like a knife.


    It was also at this moment that Xiao Chenxing finally realized that his senior brother didn''t just want to win cooperation with each other.


    His biggest goal, I''m afraid, is just to use his mouth to repay the love debt for the former Linan!


    "Sure enough, elder martial brother is still elder martial brother..."


    Xiao dust star''s heart couldn''t help sighing.


    It''s really unexpected that even his Xiao dust star has been used.


    However, Xiao dust star is not averse to such use. What he is doing now is only to fulfill his last wish for his senior brother


    After a long time, Luo Wanqiong''s mood finally stabilized.


    Luo Wanqiong didn''t care much about her gaffe in front of Xiao dust star.


    "I already know the cooperation demands of King Xiao Long. Don''t worry, I''ll persuade the elders to agree!"


    Luo Wanqiong said directly.


    Xiao Chenxing was overjoyed. He didn''t expect that he could really change the decision of Lord Luo just because of his senior brother!

 Chapter 1522

    After Xiao dust star''s trip to the Zhenwu world, the cooperation with Shenyue Pavilion and Shenwu sword sect was completely finalized.


    Soon, with the entry of Shenyue Pavilion and Shenwu sword sect, the whole summer will become the safest area in the world in the future.


    After all this cooperation and discussion were settled, Xiao dust star finally had the opportunity to cultivate in isolation.


    During this period, Li Nan must continue to act as the agent of the Dragon King.


    This morning, Li Nan was sleeping in his villa, but he was awakened by a mobile phone ring.


    Li Nan opened his eyes vaguely and saw that Lu Jianghai''s name was displayed on his mobile phone. He didn''t think much and directly connected the phone.


    "Hello, old Lu."


    Li Nan said vaguely.


    Lu Jianghai on the other end of the phone was very excited.


    "Master Nan, it''s bad. Something''s wrong with the company!"


    Lu Jianghai said hurriedly.


    Hearing this sentence, Li Nan suddenly opened his eyes and felt sleepless for a moment.


    Because Li Nan knows very well that if there is no major event in today''s Chengfu of Yilu Jianghai, he will never be so nervous.


    Since the other party is so frightened now, it shows that things must not be so simple.


    "Don''t worry. What''s going on? Say it slowly."


    Li Nan said calmly.


    "In fact, something happened yesterday. As soon as the stock market opened yesterday, our yaowangtang stock fell directly in just half an hour! "


    Lu Jianghai said.


    "Half an hour..."


    Li Nan was slightly stunned.


    Because Li Nan knows very well that the market value and volume of Yaowang hall are extremely huge even in the world.


    It''s hard to make the stock of a company as big as yaowangtang fall by the limit, not to mention it took only half an hour?


    By common sense, this is almost impossible!


    At this time, Lu Jianghai continued: "originally, we only thought it was an accident, so we didn''t take it too seriously. But just now, at the beginning of the stock market, our yaowangtang stock fell again! And this time it was even shorter, just ten minutes! "


    This time, Li Nan was surprised again.


    ten minutes!


    In ten minutes, yaowangtang, which has a market value of more than 200 billion US dollars, fell directly to the limit, which is definitely beyond the limit that ordinary people can understand!


    If it''s only once, it may be an accident, but it''s been like this for two days in a row, it''s definitely not an accident.


    Obviously, someone is deliberately targeting the Yaowang hall!


    But who would it be?


    In fact, the answer to this question can be obtained without much thought.


    After all, in this world, few people can make yaowangtang, a top company, fall by the limit in just ten minutes!


    The only thing Li Nan can think of is only one possibility!


    "Chen family?!"


    Li Nan blurted out directly.


    Yes, the only thing Li Nan can think of is those foreign giants whose capital is stronger than ordinary people think.


    The Chen family is the last possible one that Li Nan can think of!


    In fact, Li Nan had thought before that he would fight with the Chen family sooner or later.


    But even Li Nan didn''t expect that the fight between them would come so fast!


    After Li Nan said these two words, he was immediately recognized by Lu Jianghai.


    "You''re right, young master Nan, we think so too! However, if this is the case, I''m afraid there will be some trouble... "


    Lu Jianghai''s voice was obviously full of worry.


    It''s no wonder that Lu Jianghai is very clear about the Chen family''s energy. After all, his South young master was once a member of the Chen family.


    At the beginning, Lu Jianghai was completely shaken by the energy and means of the Chen family.


    Now it is to make him an enemy of such a huge thing as the Chen family. Lu Jianghai''s timidity is self-evident.


    Li Nan naturally understood Lu Jianghai''s worry and said with relief, "don''t worry, Chen Jiaqiang is big, but we can''t handle it now! But now there''s something I can''t figure out. "


    "Oh? What''s up? "


    Lu Jianghai asked.


    "Why did the Chen family suddenly attack the Yaowang hall?"


    This is what Li Nan doubts most.


    Because Li Nan has only returned to the secular world for a few days now. Even if the Chen family is powerful, it is impossible to know his identity in such a short time.


    If the Chen family is not aimed at themselves, what is the purpose of their sudden move to Yaowang hall?


    "Well... We don''t have a clue yet..."


    Lu Jianghai is also a little confused about this.


    Li Nan is too lazy to think about this.


    "Forget it. Don''t think about it first. I''ll go and have a look now."


    "OK, hard work, young master Nan!"


    After hanging up, Li Nan put on his clothes and was ready to go out.


    But just then.


    "Ding..."


    Li Nan''s mobile phone made a crisp sound.


    Li Nan took out his mobile phone and found that there was an extra text message on his mobile phone.


    To tell the truth, there will be short messages sent by others on his mobile phone, which is enough to surprise Li Nan, because only a few people know Li Nan''s mobile phone number.


    However, the person who sent this message was just a strange number, and obviously he was not among these people, which made Li Nan more confused in his heart.


    Li Nan couldn''t think much, so he clicked the message.


    The next moment, when Li Nan saw the content of the message, the whole person was surprised.


    Because the content of this message is too important for Li Nan!


    Especially at this moment, this important opportunity to compete with the Chen family!


    The content of this message will play a decisive role in the success or failure of this event!


    Although it is still uncertain who sent this message to him or even the authenticity of the content on this message, Li Nan believes in his intuition.


    He felt that he could trust the owner of this message!


    Without much thought, Li Nan put on his clothes and went straight out of the door towards the medicine king hall.


    At the same time, Guanghai yaowangtang branch.


    Since the Tianmen gate was broken, Yaowang hall has established a branch in Guanghai.


    Because the geographical location of Guanghai is becoming more and more important, the position of Guanghai branch has become more and more important, and has almost all the functions of the headquarters.


    At this time, in front of the building, the security personnel of Yaowang hall are carrying out their daily work.


    And just then.


    "Creak, creak!"


    With a burst of sour brakes, dozens of black cars stopped directly in front of the building.


    These cars are all top luxury cars worth tens of millions!


    "Horizontal trough..."


    Those security personnel were shocked by the battle when they saw the scene in front of them.


    Just when the security guards didn''t know why, the doors of those cars opened directly, and hundreds of men in black suits came down from the car.


    Their suits are very high-end at first sight, at least starting at 500000, and the breath of these big men is obviously different from ordinary people. Obviously, they are all martial artists with high cultivation!


    "This... What the fuck is going on?"


    The security captain is a little confused. He doesn''t know who these people are.


    At the same time, the door of a customized Maybach was opened, and a well-dressed young man came down from the car wearing sunglasses.


    Even the people who don''t understand fashion most can certainly see at a glance that the young man''s clothes are very unusual. In fact, the value of any ornament on the young man is more than one million.


    Even the bodyguards of Yaowang hall were shocked by the appearance of this young man.


    Even if they are blind again, they can see that the identity of this Sunglasses youth in front of them is absolutely not simple!


    At this time, surrounded by those armed men in black, the young man with dark glasses put his hands in his pockets and walked directly towards the building.


    The security guards suddenly got a little nervous.


    Although they knew the identity of the other party was not simple, they had their responsibilities after all, so they dared to stop directly.


    "No... excuse me, who are you? What''s the matter with coming to our company? "


    The security captain and the security guards directly stopped their way.


    "Get out!"


    A man in black was not polite and scolded directly.


    Those security guards were still a little timid, but now they were so ignored, and there was some anger in their hearts.


    "Sorry, if you enter the building, you must make an appointment. If you don''t make an appointment, you are not allowed to enter!"


    The security captain said directly and seriously.


    At this moment, the black clad warrior''s face suddenly looked ugly.


    "Shit, do you know who you''re talking to? Even our young master dare to stop his way. Don''t you want to live! "


    The man in black scolded directly.


    Without waiting for the Black Warrior to say more, he was directly pushed away by the sunglasses youth behind him.


    "What did you just say? Make an appointment, isn''t it? "


    The sunglasses youth looked at the security captain and asked proudly.


    "No... yes, you need to make an appointment to..."


    The security captain just explained something, but he hasn''t finished yet.


    "Pa!"


    With a crisp sound, the young man in front of the sunglasses raised his hand and slapped him in the face.


    "I''ll make an appointment with your mother!!"


    As the sunglasses youth said, he raised his feet directly and kicked the security captain to the ground.


    Then, "bang bang bang!"


    The sunglasses youth kicked the security guard''s stomach and kicked the security guard''s mouth bleeding.


    The sunglasses, worth more than a million, were also directly broken to the ground, revealing a slightly familiar face.


    No one else, it''s the Chen family, Chen Yang!

 Chapter 1523

    From the beginning, in the Chen family, Chen Yang and Chen Chong were Chen Lingjun''s most loyal followers.


    Since Chen Lingjun became the successor of the Chen family, Chen Yang and Chen Chong have indeed benefited a lot.


    For example, Chen Yang is now in charge of a super large company with a market value of more than $100 billion. He is also the most powerful younger generation of the Chen family, except Chen Lingjun.


    Such great power also makes Chen Yang''s style of conduct more and more arrogant, and his tail almost tilts to the sky.


    This time, the attack on yaowangtang in the stock market was also written by Chen Yang!


    At this time, Chen Yang''s fists and feet fell madly towards the security captain until he finally beat the security guard to his last gasp.


    "Shit, big fool!"


    Chen Yang spit on the security captain. Then he stood up again and sorted out his suit.


    The security guards in front of them witnessed the scene with their own eyes. They were stunned and didn''t dare to move.


    Chen Yang didn''t even look at them. He took those men directly into the building.


    A few minutes later, Chen Yang took the elevator directly to the president''s office on the top floor.


    Then, "bang!" A loud noise.


    The people who were meeting in the conference room were immediately surprised by the scene in front of them.


    "Who of you dare to rush here!"


    Several executives saw that the situation was wrong and asked directly.


    Unfortunately, before they rushed to the front, they were kicked to the ground by several martial artists in black.


    Before the executives got up, Chen Yang stepped out directly, stepped on their bodies and walked into the office.


    "Are you the president of Yaowang hall? It doesn''t look very good! "


    Chen yangbai glanced at Lu Jianghai and his face was full of disdain.


    Lu Jianghai''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    Although he had never seen the young man in front of him, Lu Jianghai was not stupid. Judging from the clothes on each other, he was obviously not an ordinary person.


    Therefore, Lu Jianghai was not in a hurry to let others out.


    "I don''t know what to call this gentleman. Come to our medicine king hall. What''s your advice?"


    Lu Jianghai asked quietly.


    "Advice? Of course, I''m here to teach you! "


    Chen Yang said, without saying a word, directly and carelessly sat in Lu Jianghai''s boss''s chair, his legs directly tilted on the desk, looking more arrogant and arrogant, as if he regarded himself as the master here.


    The executives of the medicine king hall were furious when they saw the scene in front of them, but they were too frightened to speak at the thought of their rude beating.


    At this time, Chen Yang continued, "what do you call me? Hum, in your capacity, you are not qualified to know my name! "


    Chen Yang''s face was arrogant, with eyes higher than the top.


    At the beginning, when Chen Beichuan took charge of the Chen family, he was always very strict with the words and deeds of the Chen family''s children.


    When the children of the Chen family are outside, they should keep a low profile as much as possible.


    Because Chen Beichuan knows very well that although the Chen family is extremely rich, the money actually comes from this society.


    Therefore, no matter how rich they are, they should always have a kind of respect for this society. Only in this way can their wealth go further!


    As the ancients said, water can carry a boat and capsize a boat. That''s the truth.


    Unfortunately, all this has obviously changed since Chen Lingjun became the heir in charge of the Chen family.


    Chen Lingjun was originally a very strong man. People like Chen Yang and Chen Chong followed him.


    Without the requirements of Chen Beichuan and the constraints of the family, over the past three years, Chen Yang and Chen Chong have become more and more arrogant, and have reached the point where they don''t treat other ordinary people as people at all!


    At that time, the reason why Chen Beichuan insisted on making Li Nan the successor of the Chen family was to bring new life to the Chen family. It was because he was worried that the Chen family would embark on such a arrogant and domineering Road, but now, what Chen Beichuan worried about has happened!


    At this time, hearing Chen Yang''s arrogant words, Lu Jianghai''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    Lu Jianghai is not stupid. From the tone of the other party''s speech, he almost guessed the identity of the other party.


    Chen people!


    Otherwise, who else in the world dares to say such arrogant words that you are not qualified to know my name to those who can be ranked in the top 10 of the global rich list?!


    Although he had guessed these things, Lu Jianghai didn''t directly point them out, because his most important thing now is to find out from the other party''s mouth and know the reason why the other party wants to attack Yaowang hall.


    "Are you the people who manipulate our yaowangtang stock?!"


    Lu Jianghai pretended to be aware.


    Seeing Lu Jianghai''s shocked appearance, Chen Yang''s mouth suddenly showed a proud smile. Obviously, he was very satisfied with the frightened appearance of the other party.


    In fact, for Chen Yang, watching these so-called successful people shining in the eyes of ordinary people being cleaned up, teased, or even kneeling in front of him for mercy is definitely the most happy thing for Chen Yang.


    Because the biggest disadvantage of a foreign rich family like the Chen family is that they can''t see the light!


    I clearly have a trillion wealth that is invincible. With one finger, I can make the world''s richest man out of breath. However, because I can''t be exposed to people, few people in the world can know my name.


    He has money but can''t tell others. It''s like walking in royal clothes at night.


    For people like Chen Yang with great vanity, such a night trip in royal clothes is a great torture.


    This is why Chen Yanghui is happy to torture those big people with heads and faces!


    "Not bad. It seems that you are not too stupid! Ha ha ha... "


    Chen Yang is very proud to admit it directly.


    Hearing this, the executives on one side were surprised.


    Yesterday and today, the company''s shares fell by the limit one after another. They had known for a long time. Just now, they were holding a meeting on how to deal with this matter, but they didn''t expect that the other party dared to find the door directly in such a dignified way.


    It''s too careless to take their medicine king hall seriously!


    At this time, Chen Yang was very proud.


    "What the fuck is the medicine king hall? It''s the top three in the world. I thought it was so capable. It turned out that it didn''t fight! Ha ha ha... "


    Chen Yang continued to sneer.


    At this time, Lu Jianghai looked gloomy.


    "If I remember correctly, it seems that our medicine king hall has nothing to do with you. But you have attacked our medicine king hall one after another. What''s your intention? "


    Lu Jianghai asked in a deep voice.


    In fact, he wanted to take this opportunity to test Chen Yang''s tone.


    Chen Yang snapped his fingers. The men next to him immediately understood and quickly took out a top cigar to light for Chen Yang.


    Chen Yang took a deep breath, which was worth the wages of countless people for several years.


    "Don''t worry, I have no interest in your small pharmaceutical company!"


    Chen Yang said with disdain.


    Lu Jianghai frowned slightly, "would you please make it clear?"


    Chen Yang sneered, looked at Lu Jianghai and said, "what happened to the Han family before is that you made a ghost?"


    Hearing this, Lu Jianghai was shocked and understood in an instant.


    It seems that the reason why the Chen family started against their Yaowang hall is not because they know the identity of their own young master Nan, but entirely because of the previous Han family!


    In this way, Lu Jianghai''s heart was relaxed.


    "Yes, the Han family had an accident before, but our Yaowang hall helped them. I just don''t know what this matter has to do with you? "


    Lu Jianghai asked.


    "Does it matter? I want to eat the Han family, but you are blind to help them. Do you think it doesn''t matter? "


    Chen Yang said with a sneer.


    Lu Jianghai naturally knows that with the energy of the Chen family, he will not care about a Han family.


    Therefore, the reason why the other party wants to move the Han family must also be for other reasons.


    Lu Jianghai has almost guessed the reason.


    "I see. It seems that there was a misunderstanding before, but I don''t know. Sir, how do you want to solve this matter now? "


    Lu Jianghai knows that with their abilities, they simply can''t be the enemy of the young master of the Chen family, so his most important thing now is to delay as much as possible until his young master Nan comes out to save the scene.


    Therefore, when Lu Jianghai talks with the other party, he will appear so official, completely like a round the table.


    Chen Yang doesn''t know Lu Jianghai''s abacus. He just feels that the means in the stock market these two days are still very effective. It is obvious that the president of yaowangtang has been frightened by his own energy, so he will be so honest and obedient at the moment.


    "For your sake, I will show you a clear way. Now, go and give me the South Vietnamese land lease given to you by the Han family immediately. Maybe I can consider letting you go. Otherwise... "


    Chen Yang smoked a cigar and then said, "within three days, I will make this shit medicine king hall completely disappear from the world!"


    Hearing this, the executives of the medicine king hall around them were all shocked.


    If other people dare to let the medicine king hall disappear within three days, they will certainly think that the other party must be crazy.


    After all, their yaowangtang is also a super brand with a market value of more than 200 billion US dollars and ranking among the top three in the world!


    However, somehow, such words came out of the mouth of the young man in front of him, but they all felt that such a thing was absolutely possible!

 Chapter 1524

    At this time, hearing Chen Yang say so, Lu Jianghai''s heart is also clear.


    Sure enough, the reason why the other party targeted their medicine king hall was still because of the land in South Vietnam!


    At the beginning, the Han family had such changes because of the land,


    Later, after the Han family''s problem was solved, his young master Nan asked for the land from Han yunshang.


    But I never thought that their medicine king hall would suffer because of that land!


    Lu Jianghai''s heart couldn''t help a burst of surprise. It was just a piece of land. Is that so?


    You know, Chen Yang''s money spent to fry the stock of yaowangtang is at least enough to buy hundreds of such land!


    In fact, Lu Jianghai still didn''t realize the importance of this land.


    Because this land is in South Vietnam and close to the border here, once the Tongtian tower is built there, it will have a great impact on this side.


    Even, in a very short time, it can create a martial city with more abundant aura than Guanghai!


    In this way, the martial arts environment in the whole summer may be affected.


    Therefore, what is the more important role of this land in South Vietnam for the whole Tongtian tower plan? Otherwise, Chen Yang will not let the ghost King first. After the ghost King fails, he will do it himself.


    This is a task given to Chen Yang by Chen Lingjun, so Chen Yang will try so hard to complete it.


    At this time, Chen Yang looked at Lu Jianghai and said proudly, "do you understand what I said?"


    Lu Jianghai smiled, "what you want is just a piece of land. I understand, but I''m just an errand runner. If you want land, you must have the consent of my boss. "


    "Your boss?"


    Chen Yang was stunned, and then said with disdain on his face: "in front of me, some people call him the boss and let him roll out to see me!"


    "This..."


    Just as Lu Jianghai hesitated about what to say.


    A cold voice suddenly sounded, "where''s the mad dog? Dare you say you want to see me?!"


    After the words, a figure walked directly into the office.


    No one else, it''s Li Nan!


    As soon as Li Nan appeared, the face of the first man in black suddenly became gloomy.


    "How dare you disrespect our young master! Palm mouth! "


    With the order of the leader, the two men in black stepped forward directly.


    They waved their hands, and without saying a word, they would directly Fan Li Nan''s face.


    However, before their hands touch Li Nan.


    "Pa! PA! "


    Two crisp sounds.


    The two men in black were directly pumped out by Li Nan.


    "If you dare to be so wild on my territory, I think it should be you who will be slapped!"


    Li Nan said coldly.


    Seeing this scene, the pupil of the leader in black shrank slightly.


    He didn''t expect that the man in front of him would have such strength.


    However, as Chen Yang''s personal bodyguard, this leader is naturally not an ordinary person.


    He was an elder of another sect in Zhenwu world before. Later, he took refuge in Shura palace. Chen Lingjun directly asked him to be a bodyguard for Chen Yang.


    Therefore, although he knew that the strength of the young man in front of him should not be weak, the leader did not care too much.


    "If you dare to get into trouble with my Chen family, I think you''re looking for death!"


    When the leader shouted angrily, he would step out and rush directly towards Linan.


    But just then.


    "Stop it!"


    But Chen Yang suddenly opened his mouth.


    Hearing Chen Yang''s words, the captain in black quickly stopped his figure.


    At this time, Chen Yang''s eyes fell on Li Nan.


    "Are you the boss of Yaowang hall?"


    Chen Yang looked at Li Nan up and down. His face was full of sarcastic laughter. "It''s interesting. No one has dared to talk to me like this for so many years!"


    With that, Chen Yang got up from the boss''s chair and came directly to Li Nan.


    "Do you know who I am?"


    Chen Yang spits out a smoke ring towards Li Nan, which is extremely arrogant.


    Facing Chen Yang''s provocation, Li Nan said with a smile: "then, do you know who I am?"


    Li Nan''s mouth was smiling, and his face was full of meaningful expressions.


    Hearing Li Nan''s words, Chen Yang couldn''t help but be stunned.


    At this moment, there was a moment of trance in Chen Yang''s mind.


    Because Chen Yang only felt that the boss of the medicine king hall in front of him, both his temperament and his voice, were so familiar.


    But Chen Yang was completely sure that he had never seen the person in front of him in his life.


    But where does this familiar feeling come from?


    Especially the other party''s eyes!


    Indifference gives people a great sense of oppression, which makes Chen Yang rise an inexplicable fear from the bottom of his heart.


    Chen Yang remembered that he had experienced this fear before, but he couldn''t figure out where it came from anyway


    In fact, Chen Yang''s feeling is completely correct.


    In those years, Chen Yang suffered losses in Linan more than once, and was even slapped and seriously injured by Linan. His fear of Chen''s parent brother has been rooted in his heart.


    However, after so many years, Chen Yang has forgotten that there was such a person in the world who made him feel afraid!


    I really don''t know. If Chen Yang knew that the person in front of him was the Chen parent brother who once made him afraid, how would he feel?!


    After a long time, Chen Yang finally woke up from this trance.


    He secretly blames himself. It''s really stupid. The other party is just the boss of a small company. As a child of the Chen family, how can he be frightened by such a small corner?


    Thinking of this, Chen Yang''s mood became relaxed again.


    "Well, you''ve come to tell you who you are?"


    Chen Yang spit a smoke ring on Li Nan''s face and said sarcastically.


    "Me?"


    Li Nan paused and then said, "I''m the one you can never provoke!"


    Let''s go.


    "Bang!"


    A dull noise.


    Li Nan raised his foot and kicked Chen Yang heavily.


    "Wuwu..."


    Chen Yang only felt a sharp pain in his stomach. The whole person immediately knelt on the ground with his stomach covered like a shrimp.


    "Hiss..."


    Lu Jianghai and the executives of yaowangtang all took a breath.


    They were all shocked by the means of their own medicine king.


    In front of Chen Yang, he is a big man with great energy and eyes. However, in front of his own medicine king, he is just no different from ordinary people. If he says to do you, he will do you without any discussion!


    "Young master!"


    Those in black on one side were shocked when they saw the scene in front of them.


    They have been bodyguards around Chen Yang for so long that they have never seen such a stunned person.


    My young master is the son of the Chen family, a powerful family outside the world. You say you can fight. It''s too serious to take them Chen family seriously!


    At this time, Li Nan looked at Chen Yang kneeling on the ground with a painful face, but there was a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    "Tell you, in front of me, no one can pretend to force!"


    With that, Li Nan took the cigar in Chen Yang''s hand and pressed it directly on the back of Chen Yang''s hand.


    The hot Mars burned Chen Yang''s flesh, and a burning smell came from the air.


    "Ah!!"


    Chen Yang was in great pain. He opened his throat and let out a sad scream.


    At this time, the captain in black finally reacted.


    "Dare to touch our young master, I think you don''t want to live!"


    The captain in Black said, and he wanted to attack Li Nan directly.


    However, before he could do it, Li Nan directly offered an ancient sword and put it directly on Chen Yang''s neck.


    "Now, who doesn''t want to live? Get down on your knees! "


    Li Nan shouted coldly.


    The captain in black immediately frowned and hesitated for a moment.


    Li Nan''s mouth was filled with a sneer.


    "It seems that they want you to die!"


    Li Nan said to Chen Yang with a smile.


    Hearing this, Chen Yang was frightened into a cold sweat.


    Without hesitation, he directly shouted at the captain in black and the bodyguards: "what the fuck are you doing? Don''t get down on your knees!"


    This time, captain in black, they dared not have any slack any more, and hurriedly knelt directly on the ground.


    Looking at the full people kneeling in the office, Lu Jianghai and those executives were all a sigh.


    Sure enough, you still need your own medicine king to solve everything in an instant!


    Looking at the people kneeling on the ground, Li Nan''s eyes were indifferent and didn''t have much expression.


    At this time, Chen Yang''s voice trembled and said, "he... They are all on their knees. You... Don''t mess around..."


    At this moment, Chen Yang''s heart was completely afraid.


    Before that, relying on his status as a child of the Chen family, he had always been domineering and never paid attention to anyone.


    Until now, when he faced life and death, he finally realized that in addition to wealth and identity, he was just a physical fetus, which was no different from those ordinary people on the street!


    Chen Yang doesn''t want to die, especially because he still has so much wealth and so much wealth.


    Seeing Chen Yang frightened like this, Li Nan''s mouth showed a sneer of disdain.


    "Foreign giants? Chen''s children? I don''t think you''re very good either? "


    Li Nan said with a sneer.


    Hearing this, Chen Yang''s pupil shrank suddenly.


    "You... You know who I am?!"


    Chen Yang''s face was full of wonder.

 Chapter 1525

    At this moment, Chen Yang''s heart was full of shock.


    If the other party didn''t know the identity of the children of the Chen family, he dared to make such a bad move to himself, it''s reasonable.


    But now, since the other party already knows his identity, he must know what the words "foreign giants" mean, but he still dares to have such an attitude towards himself. This is a very abnormal thing!


    At this time, Li Nan looked at Chen Yang on the ground and thought about it with a face.


    "Yes, you''ve got the head of our medicine king hall. If I don''t know you yet, doesn''t it seem that I''m too incompetent!"


    Li Nan said with a sneer.


    Before Chen Yang could speak, the captain in black on one side directly shouted coldly, "since you know our young master''s identity, you should know what it means to oppose us? If you know what''s going on, let our young master go. Maybe we can let bygones be bygones, or... "


    Before the captain in black finished his sentence.


    "Pa!"


    A crisp sound.


    The captain in Black got a loud slap on the face, and the whole man was beaten to the ground.


    "You..."


    The captain in black was shocked and looked at Li Nan with an incredible face.


    He never dreamed that he, a martial arts master, would be slapped so casually.


    "What are you? You talk the most!"


    Li Nan scolded impolitely.


    Lu Jianghai on one side can''t help but talk about arrogance. They still have to count their own young master Nan!


    The captain in black was so angry that he was about to get up and take action.


    But before there was much action, Li Nan''s sword directly hit Chen Yang''s neck again, directly cut the skin and flesh, and shed blood.


    Chen Yang was startled, pointed to the captain in black and roared, "what the fuck do you want to do? Want to kill me? Get back on your knees! "


    "I..."


    The captain in black was so angry that he was about to explode, but now he had no other choice, so he had to kneel down again honestly. He was extremely weak!


    At this time, Chen Yang said nervously to Li Nan, "brother, since you know our Chen family, you must not want to be an enemy of our Chen family. So, let''s take a step back today. If you let me go now, I won''t trouble you Yaowang hall again. Let''s treat it as if nothing has happened. What do you think? "


    Naturally, Chen Yang can''t just give up with Li Nan. He''s just a delaying tactic.


    Over the years, Chen Yang has never suffered such a loss. Now he just wants to break the man in front of him!


    After hearing Chen Yang''s proposal, Li Nan snorted coldly, "you''ve been looking for trouble in our Yaowang hall in the stock market one after another. Today, you ran to me and hurt my people. Now you want me to think nothing has happened? Do you think it''s possible? "


    "What..."


    Chen Yang was stunned. He couldn''t believe his ears.


    Nima, generally speaking, in the face of the active reconciliation of the Chen family, shouldn''t she be happy to accept gratitude?


    But the guy in front of me still dares to pester him. It''s too serious to take his Chen family seriously!


    Although the heart is very unhappy, but on the surface, Chen Yang naturally dare not have too much performance.


    "Well, it was all my fault before. I''m willing to give you the money. What do you think?"


    Chen Yang asked tentatively.


    Li Nan snorted coldly, "I don''t need money. I don''t need your money either. Leave something as a lesson... "


    As soon as the voice fell, Li Nan didn''t have any nonsense and cut it out with a sword.


    "Pooh!"


    With a dull sound, one of Chen Yang''s arms was directly cut off by Li Nan.


    The broken arm fell to the ground, and the scarlet blood shot out in an instant and dyed the whole ground red.


    "Ah!!"


    Chen Yang uttered a shrill scream, tearing his heart and lungs.


    Everyone around was completely shaken by the scene in front of us.


    They did not expect that the medicine king in front of them should be so decisive that he would directly break people''s arms without saying a word!


    Even Lu Jianghai was completely shocked this time.


    Others don''t know Chen Yang''s identity background, but Lu Jianghai is clear.


    Chen Yang is the son of the Chen family. The rich Chen family in the world!


    The other party''s wealth and power are beyond everyone''s imagination. To say that they are rich and invincible is to underestimate their energy.


    But now, without saying a word, the South young master directly broke one of their children''s arms. This is really too strong!


    In fact, Li Nan only broke Chen Yang''s arm today, which is a great tolerance to him.


    At that time, it was Chen Yang and Chen Chong who colluded with Chen Lingjun to take away their position as the successor of the Chen family, and they wronged themselves to death!


    If the other party is honest now, but Chen Yang is blind and has to run over to continue to find his own trouble, then how can Li Nan have any mercy!


    "Little... Young master!"


    The captain in black and the bodyguards on one side were all frightened at the moment.


    The young master''s arm was cut off in front of others. It''s definitely a huge dereliction of duty for them who are bodyguards!


    "Remember, the next time you want to get into trouble with others, you should consider whether you have enough weight! Remember? "


    Li Nan looked at Chen Yang and said in a cold voice.


    At this moment, Chen Yang''s heart not only has the towering anger, but also has the incomparable humiliation!


    He thought that as a child of the Chen family, he could act recklessly in any corner of the world, but he never dreamed that he would become the one bullied here today!


    Hate!


    The overwhelming hatred completely filled Chen Yang''s whole heart!


    He''s going to kill!


    He swore in his heart that he would break the guy in front of him anyway!!


    However, at this time, Chen Yang still had a knife around his neck, so he didn''t dare to get angry at will.


    Chen Yang endured the sharp pain and finally said, "remember... Remember..."


    Anyone can hear that Chen Yang is completely forbearing at this time. His heart must be full of hatred.


    But Li Nan didn''t care.


    Chen Yang''s anger doesn''t deserve him to take it to heart!


    "All right, get out!"


    Li Nan shouted coldly, as if he were driving away a wild dog.


    Chen Yang dared not say anything. He picked up his broken arm and ran out of the office with the help of those bodyguards.


    When Chen Yang and others left, the people in Yaowang hall immediately burst open the pot.


    They all marveled and worshipped Li Nan''s means.


    Only the complexion of Lu Jianghai was somewhat gloomy.


    "Young master Nan, what''s wrong with you to deal with the children of the Chen family by such a powerful means? I''m afraid they won''t give up... "


    Lu Jianghai said with some worry.


    Li Nan smiled bitterly, "why, do you think if I kneel down and kowtow to him today and serve him as a guest of honor, he can give up with us?"


    "Ah? This... "


    Lu Jianghai was speechless for a moment.


    Because Lu Jianghai is also very clear that with the style of the Chen family, no matter how much you respect him, they will not treat you as a person.


    Even if Li Nan has a good attitude towards them today, they will definitely bully them to the end!


    "But I''m still a little worried. With the character of that Chen''s son, he will redouble his revenge on us. I''m worried that after the stock market opens tomorrow, our yaowangtang stock will be dangerous... "


    Lu Jianghai said with a worried face.


    In fact, Lu Jianghai''s worry is quite reasonable.


    Two days ago, although the stock of yaowangtang was also affected, it was only the limit.


    However, if Chen Yang wants to be cruel, with the energy of the Chen family, I''m afraid it only takes one battle to completely sink the whole Yaowang hall!


    At that time, it will not only be as simple as the limit, but the whole Yaowang hall may be completely destroyed.


    Facing Lu Jianghai''s worry, Li Nan just smiled.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not us that should worry now, but them!"


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Lu Jianghai shivered with fear.


    To tell the truth, Lu Jianghai was really frightened.


    Young master Nan, are you kidding?


    You know, they are facing the Chen family now!


    Any company, consortium and even many countries in the world will definitely be afraid in the face of such a monster as the Chen family.


    But now, the young master of his own south said that the person to worry about is the Chen family?


    Lu Jianghai couldn''t figure out where his young master Nan''s self-confidence came from.


    In fact, Li Nan might not be so confident without the message this morning.


    But now, Li Nan is no longer worried about everything.


    Everything is under his control!


    At the same time, accompanied by a chaotic sound, hundreds of martial artists in black came out of the elevator with Chen Yang.


    The security guards of Yaowang hall at the door were still angry and talking about the behavior of the intruders just now.


    The next moment, when they saw these people reappear in front of them, they were completely stunned.


    I can only see that these people who were arrogant and domineering just now are all frightened at the moment, which is in sharp contrast to their arrogance just now.


    In particular, the rich young master who just punched and kicked their security captain was directly cut off his arm. It''s just as miserable as it is.


    Seeing this scene, the security guards couldn''t help gloating.


    Shit, we''re relieved to see you bastards cleaned up by our medicine king!

 Chapter 1526

    With the help of those martial artists in black, Chen Yang hurriedly sat in the car.


    "Get in the car! Get in the car! "


    The captain in black hurried to those men.


    Those in black were about to get on the bus and take Chen Yang to the hospital.


    But before they got on the bus, Chen Yang directly scolded, "get on the fucking car! Get out of here! "


    Those martial artists in black were a little confused at once, so.


    Chen Yang then shouted angrily, "you all go back to me now. I''ll let him die! I''ll tear him to pieces!! Do you fucking understand?! "


    Just now, Chen Yang came out of the building without saying a word, not because he gave up, but because he was afraid that Li Nan would continue to attack him.


    Now that he had escaped from the building, he immediately decided to avenge Li Nan!


    "I understand! Young master, don''t worry. I''ll send you that boy''s head! "


    The captain in black quickly replied.


    After that, the captain in black immediately returned to the building with all his men.


    "Go, hurry to the hospital!"


    Chen Yang shouted at the driver.


    Immediately, the car roared and rushed directly to the hospital.


    Five minutes later.


    On the top floor of the building, the president''s office.


    The senior executives of Yaowang hall are discussing what just happened.


    Just then.


    "Ding!"


    With a crisp sound, three elevator doors opened almost at the same time.


    Immediately, the captain in black led hundreds of martial artists in black and came out of the elevator directly.


    "What''s the matter? Why are these people back?"


    "What do they want?"


    All the people saw the scene in front of them and were in an uproar.


    But the captain in black looked sinister.


    Without saying a word, he gave a direct order, "call me and don''t let anyone go!"


    "Yes!"


    With the order of the black captain, the black warriors rushed directly towards the executives in the corridor like a group of hungry wolves.


    "My God, run!"!


    The top executives of Yaowang hall were suddenly in a cold sweat and were about to flee in all directions.


    However, those men in black have blocked all the exits. Even if they want to escape, they have no way to go.


    Seeing those martial arts in black rush to the front, a figure suddenly appeared from behind the crowd.


    "Bang!" There was a loud noise.


    Li Nan punched out, and the black clad fighters who rushed in front were directly hit by Li Nan''s punch and flew backward.


    All the other fighters in black stopped.


    "It seems that you really didn''t disappoint me. You really came back!"


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    Li Nan''s understanding of Chen Yang, how could he not know that Chen Yang could never give up today, so he had expected that these people would come back from the beginning.


    The captain in black snorted coldly and said fiercely, "boy, who do you offend? You have to offend our young master of the Chen family. Today I took your dog''s life and let you know what will happen if you fight against our Chen family!"


    Then the captain in black waved his big hand, "I''ll kill you!"


    When the captain in black gave an order, he only listened to "miso!" A sound of metal friction sounded, and those in black took out a soft sword directly from their belt!


    "My God!"


    "This is to kill!"


    The senior executives of the medicine king hall immediately turned pale with fear.


    They are just ordinary people, but they have never seen the battle in front of them, and they are all terrified.


    At this time, those in black already waved their long swords and rushed directly at the people.


    "Everybody, go back to the room!"


    Li Nan said faintly to the executives behind him.


    Those yaowangtang executives rushed back to the office when they heard the speech and dared to stay anywhere.


    In a flash, all the executives had disappeared, and Li Nan was the only one standing in place.


    At this time, those in black had also been killed.


    Li Nan looked calm.


    "Miso!"


    An ancient sword was sacrificed directly in his hand.


    At the next moment, Li Nan stepped out and directly entered the black warriors.


    With only one sword cut horizontally, the waist of several martial artists in black was cut directly, and the blood shot out in an instant. The wall of the corridor was directly dyed red by the blood.


    And this is just the beginning.


    With Li Nan''s action, he was like a beast and directly killed into the sheep.


    Those in black wanted to encircle Linan at the first time, but soon they found that their so-called encirclement was completely vulnerable to attack!


    No matter how many people there are and how fierce their momentum is, they are just like paper paste in front of Li Nan''s long sword and are completely torn in an instant!


    Li Nan''s figure swam quickly in the corridor, and his long sword passed quickly.


    Where he passed, big men in black fell to the ground one after another.


    In a moment, nearly half of the men in black fell to the ground.


    All these men in black were seriously injured and screamed repeatedly.


    In fact, Li Nan is merciful to them. Otherwise, I''m afraid that no one in black can still live in the world where he has passed!


    Watching his companions fall to the ground one by one, don''t be completely frightened by the other black warriors.


    For a moment, all of them retreated to the other end of the corridor and dared not approach easily.


    "A bunch of waste!"


    The captain in black was angry when he saw that so many of his men were not the opponent of the other party.


    Just now, the captain in black was forced to kneel by Li Nan. He was already angry with shame. At this moment, he wanted to take Li Nan''s life immediately!


    Immediately, the captain in black took out a long knife from his waist and killed Li Nan directly.


    Not a wide corridor, the captain in black jumped up from ten meters away, and the concrete floor under his feet burst on the spot.


    With the help of this force, he immediately killed Li Nan from ten meters away, waving a long knife.


    The momentum of the knife was amazing, and the captain in black came with the determination to kill.


    However, the next moment, when the long knife in the hands of the captain in black was about to be cut on Li Nan.


    Li Nan waved his long sword.


    "Bang!"


    With a crisp sound, the long knife in the hands of the captain in black was like tofu, and was cut off by Li Nan''s ancient sword in an instant.


    "What..."


    The captain in black was completely stunned. He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    You know, the long sword in his hand is not an ordinary product, but a weapon he brought out of the real martial world.


    Moreover, when he shot, he also poured his true Qi directly into the long knife.


    But now, the other party''s sword not only easily broke through his true Qi, but also cut off his long knife. Such means are incredible!


    The young man in front of us is definitely a powerful expert!


    Far more powerful than I thought!


    Unfortunately, the captain in black understood too late.


    While he understood all this, Li Nan''s ancient sword had directly cut all the way in front of Captain Black after cutting off his long knife.


    "Pooh!"


    A dull noise.


    The whole heart of the captain in black was directly cut by the long sword, and the scarlet blood shot out in an instant.


    "Wuwu..."


    The captain in black gave a scream, and the whole man knelt down and died on the spot!


    "Hiss..."


    Those black clad warriors could not help taking a breath when they saw this scene.


    They are naturally very clear about the strength of their captain.


    Now, even their own captain died in the hands of each other so easily. Where could they be opponents?!


    "Bang bang!"


    A sound sounded, and the long swords in the hands of those in black fell to the ground.


    Then, without any hesitation, those in black knelt down on the ground.


    Obviously, they have completely conceded defeat.


    Li Nan looked at the people in front of him without any expression on his face.


    "Let''s waste one hand and get out of here!"


    Li Nan said casually.


    ten minutes later.


    The executives in the office, after confirming that there was no sound in the corridor, finally someone dared to open the door of the office.


    The next moment, when everyone saw the scene in front of them, everyone was completely stunned.


    The corridor in front of them was empty.


    However, the ground and walls of the whole corridor have been dyed red by blood!


    This whole corridor is just like a passage to hell. It''s terrible!


    "My God!"


    "It''s terrible!"


    Although today''s Guanghai can see almost every day the scenes of soldiers fighting, injured or even dead, it is still far from the scene in front of us.


    Although I didn''t see it with my own eyes, just from the scene in the corridor in front of me, people can feel how tragic the fight in the corridor just now!


    Moreover, all this happened in just five minutes!


    In five minutes, he beat back all the hundreds of thugs. The means of his own medicine king is simply too strong!


    At the same time, on the highway, a customized Maybach luxury car is running in the direction of the hospital.


    "Shit, hurry up!"


    Chen Yang in the back row covered the wound on his arm and scolded the driver.


    "Yes, young master!"


    The driver was so anxious that he was sweating that he didn''t dare to neglect anything.


    Chen Yang in the back row is reluctant.


    "What''s good? It''s as slow as shit. Do you want to see my blood flow clean? Hurry up again. If you delay my treatment, I...... "


    Chen Yang hasn''t finished a word.


    "Bang!" A loud noise.


    A heavy object suddenly fell from the sky and hit the roof of the rear row.


    It was nothing else, but a corpse!


    The whole roof of the rear row was dented by the body of the captain in black.


    The shouting and swearing in the back also stopped abruptly, and the whole world was quiet!

 Chapter 1527

    With a sudden brake sound, Maybach stopped.


    The driver crawled out of the car. When he saw the tragedy in the back car, the whole man sat down on the ground.


    The driver felt very lucky. Fortunately, the body just hit the back seat. If it was a little more biased, I''m afraid I''m going to hit the car now!


    At the same time, in the air, Li Nan looked down at the smashed car on the ground below, and his face was as calm as water.


    Naturally, the driver was not lucky. Just now, Li Nan just didn''t want to bring harm to the innocent, so he didn''t expand the scope of smashing to the driver''s seat.


    In fact, Li Nan''s leniency is better than just targeting the driver.


    Just now, Li Nan had enough opportunities to directly kill Chen Yang.


    But in the end, he didn''t.


    Because his grandfather Chen Beichuan came to mind.


    Although Chen Yang, Chen Chong and others have now brought bad atmosphere to the whole Chen family.


    They had collaborated with Chen Lingjun before and targeted Li Nan together.


    However, after all, they are still from the Chen family.


    Li Nan may not care about their life and death, but his grandfather Chen Beichuan will certainly care. After all, what flows on them is still the blood of the Chen family. Once they die, his grandfather Chen Beichuan will definitely be sad.


    Therefore, at the last minute, Li Nan still left a line!


    This is Li Nan''s last mercy on his grandfather Chen Beichuan''s face when he used to be a Chen family!


    The driver immediately dialed the emergency telephone of the hospital. A moment later, the ambulance rushed to the scene.


    That night, after rescue, Chen Yang was out of danger.


    However, Chen Yang''s cut off arm is completely useless.


    Not only that, because his spine was smashed directly from the middle of the body, it caused paralysis of his lower body.


    In other words, Chen Yang can only spend the rest of his life in a wheelchair!


    "No! No!! "


    In the hospital ward, after Chen Yang heard the doctor''s announcement, the whole person collapsed instantly.


    Then, instead, anger!


    Outrage!


    At the thought that it was because of the medicine king that he hurt himself like this, Chen Yang couldn''t wait to have the other party cramped and skinned alive!


    In the ward, the backbone of Chen Yang''s men were silent, and they didn''t even dare to breathe.


    They all know Chen Yang''s temper very well. No one dares to touch him at this time.


    "I''ll kill him! I must kill him! "


    Chen Yang continued to roar wildly.


    "No, I will not only kill him, but also destroy him! I''ll destroy him completely! I want him to survive but not die! "


    Chen Yang''s face was ferocious and his eyes were full of killing intention.


    Then, Chen Yang roared at the backbone in front of the hospital bed: "tomorrow, I will make the Yaowang hall completely disappear from the world! I''m going to bankrupt that bastard! Bankruptcy!! "


    "Yes, young master!


    Those backbone people said quickly and respectfully.


    The next morning.


    Li Nan came to the president''s office of yaowangtang early in the morning.


    "Young master Nan, according to our understanding of Chen Yang, as soon as the stock market opens, I''m afraid they''ll start crazy on us. I''m afraid of our Yaowang hall. I''m afraid it''s going to be bad today!"


    As soon as Lu Jianghai came up, he said with a sad face.


    Not only Lu Jianghai, but also other executives of yaowangtang are worried at the moment.


    Because they all know that once the Chen family increases its influence on their yaowangtang stock again today, the yaowangtang stock will collapse completely and the whole yaowangtang will be declared bankrupt directly!


    This is the end for them.


    Facing Lu Jianghai''s concerns, Li Nan just smiled, "don''t worry, I have my own arrangements."


    Hearing this, Lu Jianghai was stunned.


    Although he didn''t know where his young master Nan''s confidence came from, Lu Jianghai knew very well that his young master Nan never fought unprepared battles.


    Since he is so confident at the moment, it shows that he must have something behind him.


    Lu Jianghai will wait and see.


    In the whole office, there are several large screens, which are difficult to observe the trend of stocks.


    Dozens of company executives gathered here, and the whole office looked like a combat readiness command center.


    Half an hour later, it was finally time to open.


    Sure enough, less than two minutes after the opening of the stock market, the stock of yaowangtang began to fall like a cliff!


    Seeing this scene, everyone in the office was in an uproar.


    "Fall! Really fell! "


    "This is worse than yesterday!"


    "It''s over. I''m afraid it''s really over this time!"


    Those company executives, one by one, showed bitterness and grief.


    Lu Jianghai also looked at Li Nan with a sad face.


    "Master Nan, this..."


    Li Nan said in a voice, "put some of our money into it and hold it steady first."


    "I understand. It''s just... If you do this, you can''t solve the fundamental problem, and you can only slow down some speed... "


    Lu Jianghai said anxiously.


    In fact, Lu Jianghai''s words are very euphemistic.


    They all know that with Chen Yang''s current offensive, no matter how much money is invested in the Yaowang hall, it will be completely washed away in the end, and even any water spray can''t be lifted.


    It''s no different from drinking poison to quench thirst.


    So in fact, Lu Jianghai doesn''t agree with this in his heart.


    Li Nan naturally understood Lu Jianghai''s worry. He immediately smiled and comforted and said, "don''t worry, just do what you should do. I''ll make a call!"


    After saying that, Li Nan went directly to one side and dialed a phone directly.


    This phone call was left to Li Nan in the short message yesterday.


    A long time ago, the other party had arranged everything for the moment!


    At this time, he was in the ward of the hospital.


    The luxury ward is now full of the backbone of Chen Yang''s men.


    At this time, Chen Yang, covered with bandages, leaned against the hospital bed.


    On the wall in front of him, several screens hung, showing the stock of yaowangtang.


    Today, Chen Yang specially asked his people to move these screens in order to see the whole process of Yaowang Hall''s bankruptcy!


    At this time, with the opening of the stock market, under the manipulation of Chen Yang''s financial team, yaowangtang''s stock really fell like a cliff!


    The voice of the backbone of those think tanks came from the ward immediately.


    Today''s yaowangtang is, after all, the top three super brands in the world. Now they can see such a world-famous super brand destroyed in their own hands, and they all feel a sense of achievement.


    At this time, Chen Yang looked at the falling trend chart on the screen, and his mouth also showed a proud sneer.


    For him, there is nothing more exhilarating than seeing yaowangtang go bankrupt step by step.


    Chen Yang felt very comfortable when he thought that the medicine king who was very arrogant to himself yesterday would become a poor man today.


    The only pity is that the pleasure of revenge can''t last too long.


    Because Chen Yang knows that with his own energy, it only takes a few minutes to completely collapse the stock of yaowangtang!


    However, just as Chen Yang was proud of them, things changed a little.


    I saw that on the screen, the stock of yaowangtang, which originally showed a cliff like decline, began to slow down, and even there was a flat trend.


    "Shit, what the fuck is going on?!"


    Seeing this scene in front of him, Chen Yang was immediately angry.


    "This... This must be that there are a lot of funds remitted into the stock market in yaowangtang. It seems that they want to block our offensive!"


    A think tank said quickly.


    "Blocking?"


    Hearing these two words, Chen Yang sneered.


    "Just a medicine king hall, dare you compare capital with my Chen family? Good, good. Today, I want to see how much money they have to play with us! "


    Chen Yang said proudly.


    Chen Yang knows very well that if yaowangtang wants to fight against itself, it will cost at least the same cost.


    In Chen Yang''s opinion, there is only one medicine king hall. If you want to bring in so much money, I''m afraid there''s no other way but to borrow money.


    This followed Chen Yang''s wishes.


    What Chen Yang wanted was not only to make Yaowang hall bankrupt, but to completely destroy Yaowang hall. It''s better to let that Yaowang live than die!


    Now, with the investment of these loans, not only the medicine king hall will eventually go bankrupt, but the medicine king will also owe a lot of debt in the end!


    This is definitely the result that Chen Yang is happy to see!


    "Give me a long shot. I want him to throw all his family money in!"


    Chen Yang said viciously.


    "I see, young master!"


    When those think tanks heard the speech, they immediately began to do so.


    According to Chen Yang''s meaning, they did not rush to make a big move to fight back, but began to slowly invest capital in the stock market in order to catch the medicine king hall and invest more money!


    At the beginning, Chen Yang''s think tank was still complacent about his own means. He thought that his long-term means was really clever enough.


    But soon, they suddenly felt something wrong.


    Because they found that their capital invested in the stock market has far exceeded their expectations.


    In other words, the investment in Yaowang hall must have reached a very exaggerated level!


    This makes the think tanks suspicious. Even if the medicine king hall can get loans, it should not be so much. Obviously, it is too much.


    In addition, there is another point that they suddenly found that the capital injection in Yaowang hall seems not to be in a hurry, but it is the same as their means of long-term fishing for big fish.


    But who is the fish?!

 Chapter 1528

    For a time, the think tank was a little flustered.


    "Young master, there seems to be something wrong..."


    "Yes, it''s just a medicine King''s hall. How can such a large amount of money operate?"


    "I always think they are deliberately wasting time with us..."


    Those think tanks have raised their doubts.


    Chen Yang did not take this to heart.


    "Shit, what''s wrong? It''s just a fucking small company. What''s to be afraid of!"


    Chen Yang scolded.


    "It''s just to abolish a small company. I can''t handle such a small matter. What the fuck do I want you to do! I''ll give you another ten minutes to kill him! "


    At this time, Chen Yang has completely lost his patience. He just wants to see the collapse of the Yaowang hall immediately.


    "I see, young master, let''s do it now!"


    Those think tanks didn''t dare to break any rules and began to get busy.


    Subsequently, Chen Yang injected a large amount of money into the stock market again and rushed towards the stock of yaowangtang.


    With the impact of this fund, yaowangtang''s stock fell sharply again, only one step away from the limit.


    The think tanks in the ward were overjoyed when they saw this scene.


    Chen Yang''s mouth also showed a proud sneer.


    However, before the corners of Chen Yang''s mouth rose completely, the route of yaowangtang stock on the screen changed again.


    The original straight-line decline curve rebounded directly and rose strangely in a manner of overturning against the wind.


    "What?!"


    "This... How is this possible?!"


    Those think tanks in the ward showed incredible expressions on their faces.


    You know, the amount of money they just invested has completely exceeded ordinary people''s imagination.


    With the scale of that fund, it is enough to sink any top 500 enterprise in the world in an instant.


    However, under such a large-scale capital bombing, the stock of yaowangtang can turn against the wind, which is incredible!


    In fact, as these think tanks think, they have invested enough money to bankrupt any company in the world, because the amount of this money has almost exceeded the total assets of all companies.


    To break down these companies, it is as easy as dimensionality reduction for Chen Yang and his foreign giants.


    It''s a pity that Chen Yang and his people didn''t even dream of it. On the surface, it seems that the total market value of Yaowang hall is less than 200 billion US dollars. Behind it, there is the support of 100 billion huge hidden assets!


    Chen Yang thought they had seen the whole iceberg, but in fact, what they saw was only the part exposed above the sea. In fact, under the water of the iceberg, it was also a giant comparable to them!


    At the same time, countless investors have gone completely crazy in stock markets all over the world.


    Since the medicine King Hall fell one after another two days ago, it has attracted great attention of all investors.


    Today, yaowangtang''s stock began to take such a strange and unpredictable position from the opening, which surprised the majority of investors.


    In fact, most investors have seen that someone deliberately targeted yaowangtang behind its back, and the other party''s strength is still very strong.


    People are just curious about whether they can last with the ability of Yaowang hall!


    At this time, he was in the ward.


    Chen Yang looked at the rising line against the wind and his face was completely ugly.


    "Shit, a bunch of losers! Can''t you handle such a simple thing!! "


    Chen Yang scolded directly.


    "Little... Young master, it''s really not our problem. It''s the medicine king hall. Their funds obviously have a big problem!"


    A think-tank voice explained timidly.


    It''s just that he has just finished this sentence.


    "Whoosh!"


    A glass teacup flew directly towards him.


    "Pa!" There was a crisp noise.


    The glass water cup hit the front door of the think tank and burst directly!


    The faces of the think tank suddenly burst out with blood.


    "There''s your mother''s problem! You fucking waste, dare to find a reason! "


    Chen Yang roared wildly.


    "Yes... I''m sorry, young master. I know I''m wrong!"


    The brain trust was so frightened that he quickly covered the wound on his forehead and knelt directly on the ground.


    Those other think tanks on the side could not help feeling a chill when they saw the scene in front of them.


    Just now, they all wanted to agree with what the think tank said. Now it seems that fortunately they didn''t do so, otherwise, they would end up like each other.


    Chen Yang ignored the think tank, looked directly at others and roared: "listen to me. Now put all the active money on the book of our company into me. I want Yaowang hall to die in front of me today!!"


    Hearing this, the think tanks in the ward were all shocked.


    Because in fact, the action against yaowangtang is not the whole Chen family, but a separate action of a super company in charge of Chen Yang himself.


    Although the assets of Chen Yang''s super company have reached an extremely huge level, compared with the whole Chen family, it is still extremely limited.


    Therefore, those think tanks think it''s better to be careful in everything.


    Especially at this moment, when they heard that Chen Yang said he wanted to put all the active money on his book into the stock market, these think tanks immediately felt that it was too dangerous.


    "Young master, no, it''s too dangerous!"


    "Yes, according to the regulations, we must keep a certain amount of safety funds on our books. In this way, even if something happens to our company, we can have a guarantee."


    "If even this security fund is misappropriated, once something goes wrong in our company, it will be too dangerous!"


    "The key is that such investment is not worth the loss. There is not much practical value..."


    Those think tanks exhorted me with every word.


    At this time, Chen Yang listened to these people''s words, but his anger became more and more prosperous, and finally broke out completely.


    "Shut the fuck up! I need you fools to teach me how to do it!! "


    Chen Yang roared, and all the think tanks were quiet in an instant.


    At this time, Chen Yang''s face was ferocious, just like a beast. He could tear people to pieces at any time.


    What''s not worth the loss?


    What has no real value?


    Is that what Chen Yang wants to consider now?


    What Chen Yang wants to do now is to take revenge! Revenge! Revenge!


    The only thing he wants to see now is that yaowangtang dies in front of him!


    As for what price to pay for this, Chen Yang doesn''t care!


    Then, Chen Yang said fiercely to those think tanks, "just as I said, put all the money into it now! I want that dog to know what will happen if he goes against me! "


    "Yes, young master!"


    Although those think tanks didn''t want Chen Yang to do so, they didn''t dare to disobey Chen Yang''s meaning and had to do so.


    I have to say that as a child of the Chen family, Chen Yang has enough inside information.


    With the injection of security funds here, the stock of the whole yaowangtang began to fall wildly, and it was irreparable.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Yang on the hospital bed looked very crazy.


    "Good! Good fall! I''ll kill you! Dare to oppose me, I will make you bankrupt! Bankruptcy! Ha ha ha... "


    Chen Yang laughed wildly.


    Those think tanks on one side were finally relieved.


    At least, if they can make their masters happy, their life will be better.


    However, these think tanks never dreamed that when they enjoyed the joy of victory in advance, there was already an undercurrent surging under their feet!


    "Ding! Ding! Ding! "


    In the stock market, countless investors almost received a message on their mobile phones at the same time.


    This is a news push.


    The content of this news is, "Chen Yang, chairman of Jinyang group, is suspected of intentional homicide!"


    The Jinyang group mentioned here is the super large company under Chen Yang''s name.


    In this news push, there is also a video. The content on the video is the scene of Chen Yang shooting at a senior company in his office.


    Seeing the news, all the investors burst into flames.


    Because many of them bought the shares of Jinyang group.


    Before that, the stock market of Jinyang group has always been very good, there are few big fluctuations, and it has always been driven by an upward trend.


    But they never thought that such a thing would happen!


    meanwhile.


    In the hospital ward.


    "Ding! Ding! Ding! "


    The mobile phones of those think tanks also rang one after another.


    The next moment, when they saw the news content on their mobile phones, their faces showed a look of great panic.


    "Little... Young master, something bad has happened!"


    A think tank exclaimed.


    "Shit, what''s the matter! Don''t you see I''m in the mood! "


    Chen Yang scolded.


    The think tank boldly handed over his mobile phone.


    "Young master, you... You''d better have a look by yourself..."


    The brain trust''s face was full of cowardice and his voice was trembling.


    Chen Yang took the phone unhappily and just looked at it. Chen Yang''s face was completely cold.


    At the next moment, Chen Yang was completely angry.


    "I fuck, who did it! Who the hell did this! "


    Chen Yang roared wildly.


    A think tank whispered, "this... This should be the video half a year ago, and the man in the picture is not dead at all, just badly hurt by you, young master. But now someone suddenly sends this thing out, I''m afraid it''s on purpose! "

 Chapter 1529

    To tell the truth, these think tanks just think that all this is too strange at the moment.


    Not to mention, how outsiders took such a secret video more than half a year ago.


    It''s only said that more than half a year has passed. Since the other party has already held such a video in his hand, why is there no movement?


    The reason why the other party left such a video of suspected murder at the beginning must be a plot, right?


    Since there is a plot, why has more than half a year passed, but the other party has not put forward any requirements at all? I''ve never even contacted them.


    If the other party left the video not for extortion, but just for justice, it has been half a year. If you want justice, why not take out the video earlier?


    Therefore, whether for extortion or justice, it seems a little unreasonable.


    Moreover, the time of this video is too coincidental.


    It happened that he was born in a powerful way at the most critical moment when his young master dealt with the Yaowang hall.


    Such a result, anyway, will make people can''t help connecting the two.


    However, this point is precisely the most unreasonable.


    Because the conflict between their young master and the medicine King''s hall is only a matter of a week.


    Half a year ago, their young master Chen Yang couldn''t fight with the medicine king hall at all and had nothing to do with it.


    How could Yaowang hall start layout half a year ago, just waiting for today half a year later?


    Even the brains of these think tanks are so clever that they can''t understand the relationship between them.


    At this time, Chen Yang was in a complete rage.


    "Shit, no matter whether he is intentional or unintentional, he dares to get me in the head. I will not let him go! Check, check it for me immediately. Be sure to find out the video. I''ll break him up and feed him to the dog! "


    Chen Yang said viciously.


    Hearing this, the faces of those think tanks were all embarrassed.


    "Young master, this video was taken six months ago. Now it''s impossible to find out who took the video..."


    A think tank whispered.


    "Yes. Moreover, I think the most important thing now is not to find out who shot this video, but to be alert to more serious things. After all, this news doesn''t appear early or late. It happens to appear on this joint. I think it''s not that simple... "


    Another think tank analyzed.


    Other think tanks nodded when they heard the speech.


    Only Chen Yang is still fearless.


    "Shit, what are you afraid of? I don''t believe it. Who else in the world can compare with our Chen family in money!"


    Chen Yang said proudly.


    Yes, Chen jiabian is Chen Yang''s biggest card.


    In Chen Yang''s opinion, no matter how big a mistake he made, even if he poked a hole in the sky, his family can help him make up the sky!


    Hearing Chen Yang''s words, those think tanks looked at each other and looked bitter.


    And just then.


    "Ding! Ding! Ding! "


    The mobile phones of those think tanks rang again, and messages were transmitted to each of them.


    Those think tanks took out their mobile phones one after another.


    When they saw the contents on the mobile phone, they were completely stunned.


    What I saw on the mobile phone was still a news push.


    "According to the reliable news just obtained by the reporter, Chen Yang, chairman of Jinyang group, used the company''s assets on a large scale, resulting in the book deficit of Jinyang group. It is suspected that he wants to abscond with money!"


    At this moment, even those think tanks, no matter how stupid they are, have already understood that someone is deliberately targeting them!


    First, it was revealed that young master Chen Yang was suspected of killing people, and now it was revealed that he used the company''s assets, resulting in a Book loss. This disclosure before and after was basically a set of combination boxing, with the purpose of completely defeating their Jinyang group!


    "Shit, it''s the medicine king! That son of a bitch must be messing with me! "


    Chen Yang scolded angrily.


    While Chen Yang was angry, those think tanks had thought of another problem.


    "No, lure the tiger away from the mountain! This is to lure the tiger away from the mountain! "


    A think tank screamed and sweated.


    At the same time, those investors in local stock markets have received the same news.


    "My God, no, the chairman of Jinyang group wants to run?"


    "Then we''re going to be finished!"


    Many of these investors hold the shares of Jinyang group.


    But now, the chairman of Jinyang group has to run directly. Isn''t the stock in their hands going to be dangerous.


    However, some investors are relatively calm.


    In their view, Jinyang group is a super large company after all. Even if something happens, it can be leveled with their strength.


    Therefore, many slightly calm investors still choose to wait and see.


    Meanwhile, in the luxury ward.


    "Luring the tiger away from the mountain? What do you mean? "


    Chen Yang frowned and asked.


    The think tank said eagerly: "young master, don''t you see that the reason why yaowangtang dealt with us in the stock market just now is to arouse our appetite and let us use the safety funds on the company''s book! Now the security funds on our books have almost been used up. If they do anything behind our Jinyang group at this time, it will be difficult for us to deal with it! "


    This think tank was a financial genius on Wall Street before, so he saw the key to the problem at once!


    Hearing the financial genius''s analysis, other people suddenly realized something, nodded one after another, and all began to worry.


    However, a few think tanks are still very optimistic.


    "In fact, I don''t think the situation is as bad as I thought. Although there are dangers, you should know that yaowangtang has spent a lot of money when dealing with us in the stock market! "


    "Yes, I guess Yaowang hall must have been busy at this time. Where will there be more energy to deal with our Jinyang group!"


    "Yes, I think they found the video temporarily in order to divert attention and let us not have so much energy to them!"


    Several think tanks rationally analyzed it.


    Chen Yang was still a little nervous, but after hearing the analysis of these think tanks, he also felt very reasonable and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Shit, you''re right! It''s just a medicine King''s hall. How can you get so much money! He has to have such a big appetite to deal with Lao Tzu''s Jinyang group! Hum! "


    Chen Yang snorted coldly, disdaining his face.


    "But young master..."


    The Wall Street financial genius who spoke before wanted to say something more.


    But before he spoke, he was directly stopped by Jinyang.


    "But my God, shut up! Think you''re the only smart person in the world, aren''t you! Grass Mud Horse! "


    Chen Yang''s face was full of abuse.


    The financial genius was so frustrated that he had to shut up wisely.


    Meanwhile, yaowangtang building.


    Li Nan has dialed the previous phone again.


    "Well, you can do it!"


    Meanwhile, in the luxury ward.


    While those think tanks are still talking.


    "Sleeping trough, young master, it''s bad. Look!"


    A think tank took the lead and pointed to the screen in front of him with a frightened face.


    When they heard the speech, they looked at the screen one after another.


    The route displayed on this screen shows a cliff like decline in an extremely exaggerated way!


    Seeing this scene, Chen Yang''s mouth suddenly showed a proud smile.


    "You deserve it. Isn''t the medicine King''s hall very awesome? Now, I''ll let you fall so that you don''t have any underwear left! Ha ha ha... "


    Chen Yang laughed proudly.


    At this time, a think tank warned in a weak voice: "little... Young master, it seems that this is not the trend of Yaowang hall, but... Ours..."


    "What?!"


    Chen Yang was completely stunned when he heard the speech.


    He quickly looked at the screen carefully. Sure enough, he saw that it clearly said that it was Jinyang group!


    "How... How did this happen?!"


    Chen Yang said to yourself inconceivably.


    Not only Chen Yang, but also those think tanks on one side are completely stupid at the moment.


    They didn''t expect that their Jinyang group''s shares would really fall, and still to such a terrible extent!


    At this time, it was the previous financial genius who took the lead in responding.


    "It''s the medicine King''s hall! They really did it to us! "


    Financial genius exclaimed.


    "What..."


    Chen Yang, they are completely stupid.


    Just now they all thought that this might never happen, but they didn''t expect that it would come true in the twinkling of an eye!


    At the same time, stock markets everywhere.


    Those investors were completely shocked when they looked at the falling trading prices of Jinyang group displayed on the screen.


    "Lying trough, fell! Really fell! "


    "Shit, don''t be fucking stunned. Throw it away quickly!"


    Those investors reacted when they heard the speech and quickly sold all the shares of Jinyang group in their hands.


    This is the case in the stock market. Once this collective selling occurs, it will be difficult to contain the situation.


    This is just the beginning.


    With the selling of those investors, the trend curve of Jinyang group''s stock is almost becoming a straight line, falling all the way!

 Chapter 1530

    At this time, in the luxury ward.


    Looking at the almost vertical drop of the stock line of Jinyang group on the screen, Chen Yang and those think tanks were completely stupid.


    It''s too fast!


    The extent of this decline is simply too fast!


    They never dreamed that with the strength of Jinyang group, the speed of stock decline would be so fast.


    "Impossible! Even if there are those news, according to the previous market of our Jinyang group and the public mentality, at least more than 40% of people will have some confidence in our Jinyang group. Such a decline is totally unreasonable! "


    A think tank analyzed.


    "Yes, there must be a ghost!"


    "Someone must be behind the fire!"


    "Yaowang hall, it must be Yaowang hall!"


    The words of this think tank immediately won the approval of others.


    It has to be said that as a think tank of the Chen family, these people are more or less capable. At the moment, they have directly analyzed the problem.


    Chen Yang looked gloomy, "check! Check it out for me at once and see what''s going on! "


    A moment later, someone returned.


    "Young master, I found out that it was made by an investment bank called Qianlong!"


    A think tank said.


    "Qianlong?! It''s the hidden dragon that has been increasing its holdings of our Jinyang group for nearly half a year?! "


    Someone exclaimed.


    In fact, these think tanks know more about the company called Qianlong.


    The Qianlong investment bank began to gradually buy the shares of their Jinyang group six months ago.


    To a certain extent, it also brought many benefits to their Jinyang group, which directly increased the market value of their Jinyang group by more than 30 billion US dollars!


    Because there is still a big gap between this amount and the overall planning of their company, Jinyang group does not care too much about this behavior of Qianlong investment bank, just as it is the normal investment behavior of Qianlong investment bank.


    But they never thought that such a factor that has been ignored by them would become a huge hidden danger at this time!


    At this time, the person who only listened to the previous return nodded and said, "yes, it''s the Qianlong investment bank. Not only that, we also found a more important point. That is, this Qianlong investment bank and Yaowang hall seem to belong to the same person! "


    "What..."


    This time, everyone present was completely stunned.


    They never thought it would be such a result.


    Immediately, someone soon noticed something more important.


    "Wait a minute! If I remember correctly, this Qianlong investment bank began to increase its holdings of the shares of our Jinyang group more than half a year ago? "


    Asked a think tank.


    "Yes, indeed!"


    The man gave an accurate answer before.


    Subsequently, the think tank continued: "Qianlong investment bank increased its holdings of our company''s shares six months ago, and the video just aimed at the young master seems to have happened six months ago! This... This isn''t just a coincidence? "


    The brain trust said, looking suspiciously at the people around him.


    When they heard this, they were shocked as if they had been struck by lightning.


    The same things happened six months ago, and they are also aimed at their Jinyang group. Today, these things broke out at the same time.


    Even if these think tanks are stupid, they don''t think it''s just a coincidence!


    "In other words, the medicine king hall has been laid out since half a year ago. Is it aimed at us? This... How is this possible... "


    Rao is that those think tanks are all smart, but they also completely think it''s too incredible.


    After all, this time, it was their Jinyang group that took the initiative.


    According to the truth, there should be no preparation at the Yaowang hall. How could it be that everything was ready six months ago?


    It''s impossible for them to predict in advance that there will be contradictions with themselves six months ago, right?


    This is totally against common sense, okay!


    For a time, those think tanks were completely at a loss and couldn''t understand all this.


    At this time, Chen Yang directly scolded and said, "I don''t care about these. I want to know what the hell this medicine king hall is trying to do now! "


    The think tanks all quieted down and didn''t know how to answer.


    At this time, a voice suddenly sounded.


    "Short!"


    Everyone''s eyes all looked in the direction of the voice.


    It was no one else who was talking. It was the financial genius of Wall Street who was just rejected by Chen Yang!


    "What the fuck did you say?"


    Chen Yang frowned and asked.


    The financial genius looked gloomy and said, "the current situation is very obvious. The current purpose of yaowangtang is to completely short the shares of Jinyang group!"


    As soon as this remark came out, it was like a bolt from the blue. It blew in everyone''s ears and stunned everyone.


    It took a long time for those think tanks to react from this shock.


    "You... You''re not kidding. With a medicine king hall, do you want to short our Jinyang group? How could they be so capable! "


    A think tank is skeptical.


    Not only he, but also many other think tanks are also skeptical about this, because in their view, Jinyang group is still extremely large, and it is almost impossible to short the whole Jinyang group.


    The financial genius snorted coldly, "under normal circumstances, this is naturally unlikely. But now, the Yaowang hall has started its layout since half a year ago. Their hands have held more than 30 billion US dollars of shares! This is still an account that can be found on the surface. If I guess right, the amount of shares they really hold now is far more than that! "


    Financial genius is worthy of financial genius. These ordinary think tanks can''t compare their attainments in finance.


    As soon as he said it, the person who paid back immediately nodded and said, "yes, we have just checked. There are at least 20 billion US dollars of stock shares. We can''t find the owner. We suspect that this 20 billion US dollars is also related to the Qianlong investment bank!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the people were shocked.


    What was clear before was 30 billion, and now it is 20 billion. In other words, yaowangtang has at least 50 billion US dollars of stock of Jinyang group!


    This is definitely a big number!


    At this time, Chen Yang was very unhappy and said, "shit, isn''t it just $50 billion? What can it be?"


    For Chen Yang''s children, it''s only $50 billion. Naturally, they won''t take it to heart.


    Even, he just spent more than that to kill the Yaowang hall.


    Hearing Chen Yang''s words, the financial genius sighed and said, "50 billion US dollars is not too much, but if the other party uses it properly, it is absolutely fatal for us!"


    "Is this... So exaggerated?"


    Other think tanks are unknown, so.


    "Of course!"


    The financial genius then analyzed and said: "now the whole direction of public opinion has been controlled by them. Those investors have lost confidence in our Jinyang group. Once they contribute a little behind the scenes, those investors will immediately follow the trend and sell. Once the general trend is formed, we Jinyang group will be unable to turn back!"


    Hearing this, those think tanks finally realized the seriousness of the matter.


    At the same time, they finally understand why their shares of Jinyang group fell so much just now. I''m afraid it''s definitely the Qianlong investment bank that is behind the fire!


    In fact, these people''s guesses are not wrong.


    Just now, while the investors were still waiting, Qianlong investment bank immediately sold its shares worth more than $10 billion, which immediately caused the instantaneous decline of Jinyang group!


    It is precisely because of such a beginning that other investors began to stop hesitating and sell one after another!


    Just a Qianlong investment bank may not have so much energy, but once they lead everyone''s guidance, even if Jinyang group is strong, it is difficult to resist!


    At this time, there was an uproar in the ward, and those think tanks who planned strategies on weekdays were all in a panic at the moment.


    After all, today''s Jinyang group has fallen into a critical moment of life and death, but they have never encountered this situation!


    At this time, Chen Yang also seemed very anxious.


    "Shit, stop talking. What should I do now? Find a way for me!"


    Chen Yang scolded.


    All those think tanks looked at the financial genius.


    Today, this financial genius has become the hope of all of them.


    At this time, this financial genius also seems a little arrogant.


    "Now, the most important thing is to have enough funds. Only in this way can we turn over the market!"


    Financial genius pointed out.


    "Yes, young master, as long as the family can fight, even if the medicine king hall has great ability, it can never be our opponent!"


    "Yes, as long as there are families, we can easily swallow them!"


    Those think tanks said quickly.


    In their opinion, this is the best way to solve the problem.


    However, after hearing this suggestion, Chen Yang''s face was instantly gloomy.


    "No! Absolutely not! "


    Chen Yang shouted coldly.


    Not to mention that Chen Yang has made things like this. If he goes to the family at this time, Chen Lingjun will be so angry that he will peel off his skin!


    The most important thing is that Chen Yang knows very well that today''s Chen family has not been as rich as it seems

 Chapter 1531

    Yes, the Chen family, a powerful family in the world, has a wealth that can no longer be compared with that before.


    The reason, of course, is inseparable from the Tongtian tower plan!


    When Xiao Chenxing gave Li Nan the information about Tongtian tower, he once told Li Nan that according to their preliminary estimation, the total amount of money needed to fully implement the whole Tongtian tower plan is at least trillion!


    Trillion level funds, which for the vast majority of people on this planet, is an unimaginable huge number!


    But in fact, Xiao dust star''s estimation is still too conservative, because the content of their estimation is only the money needed to build those sky towers.


    In addition to the funds required for construction, many other additional expenses are required to make the whole plan successfully implemented all over the world, such as obtaining construction qualification and paving contacts, which also require a huge amount of funds.


    This is why Chen Lingjun and Yuan Qianshan spent so much effort to win the successor of the Chen family.


    Because, on this planet, only giants like the Chen family, a powerful family in the world, can support their ambitions!


    With the progress of the Tongtian tower plan, all the focus of the whole Chen family has long shifted from the previous state of balanced development to the Tongtian tower plan.


    Moreover, what Chen Lingjun wants now is to implement the whole Tongtian tower plan as soon as possible.


    Therefore, over the past few years, they have long ignored the development of the whole Chen family, and the whole Chen family has long lost the power of sustainable development.


    The whole Chen family has long been kidnapped by Chen Lingjun to the great ship of the Tongtian tower plan, running rapidly towards the endless distance.


    For the whole Chen family, there is no retreat for the whole journey!


    In fact, those members of the Chen family have now realized that things are bad, but they either have no way to the hegemonic Chen Lingjun, or put their heads into the desert and pretend not to know, just to enjoy the last flashiness!


    Since the beginning of the Tongtian tower plan, the capital of the Chen family has at least shrunk by nearly 30%!


    All the 30% of the funds have been invested in the plan of Tongtian tower.


    Chen Lingjun''s ultimate goal is to completely destroy the whole Chen family in exchange for his ambition!


    Of course, as the saying goes, a skinny camel is bigger than a horse.


    Although today''s Chen family is not as good as before, it is also not comparable to ordinary people. It can still deserve the title of a powerful family in the world.


    However, Chen Yang is also very clear about the attitude of the owner Chen Lingjun.


    The other party focused all his attention and funds on the plan of Tongtian tower, and paid great attention to every sum of money.


    Now, the Jinyang group with a market value of more than $100 billion under his name is about to be completely swallowed up. If such a thing is reported to Chen Lingjun, he will not get the support of the family, but will lead to Chen Lingjun''s punishment!


    At the thought of Chen Lingjun''s cruel means, Chen Yang had only felt a chill for a long time. He didn''t dare to go to the family for help.


    Those think tanks could almost understand Chen Yang''s thoughts at this time, and advised one after another: "young master, we know that the family may punish you, but now things have come to this point. If there is no capital injection, our whole Jinyang group will be completely gone. At that time, things will only get worse! "


    "Yes, young master, please think twice!"


    Those think tanks were loyal and admonished one by one, which caused a fire in Chen Yang''s heart.


    "I think twice, you are paralyzed, and shut up!"


    Chen Yang trembled with anger in the hospital bed.


    If Chen Yang could still move freely at the moment, I''m afraid he would have punched and kicked these think tanks that can''t play any role.


    Those think tanks closed their mouths when they heard the speech.


    Anger is anger, but Chen Yang also knows that he must have money to continue his life.


    Then Chen Yang thought of something and said, "I can go to Chen Chong to borrow money! He must have money! "


    When the think tanks of that department heard the speech, they were immediately in front of them.


    They all know that Chen Chong is also the Chen family. They know that the funds he can control are similar to those of Chen Yang!


    "If so, it''s the best!"


    "As long as we can get the support of young master Chen Chong, we still have a chance to turn over!"


    Those think tanks have rekindled hope.


    This seemed to be Chen Yang''s only chance, so Chen Yang didn''t hesitate too much and immediately dialed Chen Chong directly.


    Chen Yang didn''t say much about the current situation of his company. He just said that the company needed some money.


    "Borrow money. It''s easy to say. I don''t know how much you want to borrow, brother Yang?"


    Chen Chong asked casually.


    "Well... We need a lot this time, 100 billion US dollars. I don''t know it''s inconvenient on your side?"


    This is the figure that Chen Yanggang just discussed with the think tanks.


    "What? $100 billion


    Hearing this number, Chen Chong looked very surprised.


    "Brother Yang, you always tell me what happened to you and you need so much money?"


    Chen Chong hesitated.


    "This..."


    Chen Yang paused. He wanted to say something, but when he looked up, he saw those think tanks shaking their heads at him and motioned him not to say more.


    Chen Yang also understood, so he directly scolded and said, "shit, if I can do anything, I''ll lend you some fucking money for a little turnover. How can you grind haw? Can you lend it or not?"


    "Well, since brother Yang has spoken, of course he wants to borrow the money. However, 100 billion is not a small amount. I''ll give you 50 billion for the time being, and I''ll have the rest transferred to your account early tomorrow morning. What do you think?"


    For children like Chen Chong and Chen Yang who lived in a rich family outside the world since childhood, they really can''t destroy their brotherhood for this, so Chen Chong directly agreed without much thought.


    Hearing Chen Chong''s relief, Chen Yang was overjoyed.


    "Well, I''ll thank you first!"


    Subsequently, Chen Yang Hung up the phone.


    After hanging up the phone for a few minutes, a man came to report.


    "Master, master Chen Chong''s $50 billion has been received!"


    "Very good!"


    Chen Yang''s mouth showed a proud smile.


    Those think tanks are also relieved.


    But just then.


    "Young master, just now, the stock of our Jinyang group fell by the limit!"


    One of my men reported back.


    Hearing this, Chen Yang''s face became gloomy for a moment.


    "Good! Good! I''ll let that boy live another day. Tomorrow morning, I''ll let him pay the price! "


    Chen Yang said viciously.


    The next morning, as soon as the stock market opened, Jinyang group began to launch a more fierce attack on yaowangtang.


    As long as the Yaowang hall collapses again today, the whole Yaowang hall will no longer be able to support and go bankrupt.


    Therefore, the Jinyang group is extremely fierce and wants to solve the battle in a short time.


    However, less than two minutes later, the shares of Jinyang group fell sharply again as yesterday!


    "It''s the Qianlong investment bank. They start to take rhythm again!"


    Those think tanks understood something immediately.


    "Don''t worry, we have 50 billion in our hands! You can kill them by playing! "


    Chen Yang looked confident.


    Immediately, 50 billion funds entered in batches and began to rescue the market.


    With the injection of 50 billion yuan, the stock of Jinyang group has indeed improved, and the falling track has risen sharply, showing a high attitude.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Yang''s mouth suddenly showed a proud smile.


    "Shit, it''s far from fighting me!"


    It''s just that Chen Yang hasn''t been happy yet.


    "Ding! Ding! Ding! "


    The cell phones of those think tanks rang one after another.


    Hearing the sound at the same time, those think tanks had a very bad feeling in their hearts.


    Because yesterday, they received negative news against them in this way.


    Sure enough, when these think tanks opened their mobile phones and saw the contents on them, they almost vomited blood without being angry.


    According to reliable sources, Chen Yang, chairman of Jinyang group, has been investigated by the police on suspicion of murder


    The news even included photos of police visiting the ward.


    Seeing these photos, Chen Yang was almost angry and threw his mobile phone out directly.


    Yesterday, someone came to investigate the video of his murder. Yes, but because the party was only injured and didn''t really die, it was soon settled by those think tanks.


    But Chen Yang never thought that these photos suddenly appeared in the news.


    The key is that the news is not nonsense. He did accept the investigation.


    However, in the view of outsiders, I''m afraid it''s not the same thing.


    While Chen Yang received the information push, those investors in local stock markets have also received the same push.


    "My God, even the police have been involved. This time, the Jinyang group is really going to be over!"


    "What about our stock!"


    "What else can I do? Don''t throw them all away quickly. Don''t hit them all in the end!"


    Those investors were already sensitive enough in this matter. Now, once the news came out, it completely defeated their last fluke.


    What''s more, after the news came out, Qianlong investment bank directly threw out all the remaining shares of Jinyang group in an instant.


    A Soha, the entire stock market immediately followed.


    A torrent formed in an instant and went directly towards Jinyang group.


    The whole Jinyang group is doomed to be powerless!

 Chapter 1532

    Meanwhile, the luxury ward.


    Chen Yang has also received a response from the market.


    On the screen just before the meeting, the originally high rising curve was instantly hit back to its original shape and directly fell down in an almost completely vertical way.


    "This... This is too fast..."


    Those think tanks looked at the curve in front of them with an incredible face.


    At this time, Chen Yang''s face is also difficult to see the extreme.


    "What the fuck are you doing? Don''t hurry to find a way for me!"


    Chen Yang roared at those think tanks.


    "But... But we don''t have enough money in our hands..."


    Those think tanks looked puzzled one by one.


    "What..."


    Chen Yang was stunned.


    He did not expect that $50 billion would be spent so quickly!


    Then Chen Yang suddenly thought of something.


    "What about Chen Chong''s $50 billion? Haven''t you called yet? "


    Yesterday, Chen Chong had agreed with Chen Yang that the remaining $50 billion would come early this morning.


    But his men shook their heads at the moment, "young master, we haven''t received the remittance from young master Chen Chong yet..."


    "Shit, why is this Chen Chong grinding like this!"


    Chen Yang was very upset.


    Immediately, without saying anything, Chen Yang directly dialed Chen Chong''s number.


    The phone will be connected soon.


    "Hey, Chen Chong, what''s the matter? Why hasn''t the remaining 50 billion been in place yet!"


    Chen Yang said with a trace of dissatisfaction.


    "Brother Yang, I was about to tell you that something so big happened in your company. Why don''t you tell me the truth? You''re not interesting enough? "


    Chen Chong said casually.


    "Ah? I... I''m afraid you''re worried... "


    Chen Yang didn''t expect that the other party had already known the situation on his side. For a time, he was not confident enough.


    At this time, Chen Chong over there snorted coldly, "worry? I''m worried about shit. Worry! You take my fucking money to fill your hole. Even if I''m worried, I should be worried about my $50 billion! "


    "What..."


    Chen Yang was completely stunned.


    He didn''t expect that his cousin, who usually has the same smell, would talk to himself like this at the moment.


    "Shit, isn''t it 50 billion? What the fuck are you doing! Call me the remaining $50 billion first. When I slow down, I''ll give you back $100 billion! "


    Chen Yang said unhappily.


    Opposite, Chen Chong sneered, "give me back? Of course you have to pay me back the money you owe me! If you dare not return it, I''ll tell brother Jun directly! As for the remaining 50 billion yuan, my mountain is too small to fill your big hole. You''d better go to someone else to borrow it! "


    "What, you..."


    Chen Yang is unbelievable.


    But before Chen Yang could say anything more, Chen Chong hung up without saying a word.


    "I''m Chen Chong of Grass Mud Horse!!"


    Chen Yang was so angry that he directly threw his mobile phone out.


    This is the fucking brother!


    Usually good is like wearing a pair of trousers, but when it comes to the key time, it turns around and doesn''t recognize people!


    Those think tanks have heard the dialogue clearly.


    "Young master, what should I do now?"


    "Without master Chen Chong''s $50 billion, we Jinyang group would be really dangerous..."


    Those think tanks, one by one, looked bitter and sad.


    "What to do? How the fuck do I know what to do! "


    Chen Yang''s state of mind burst at the moment, almost crazy.


    At this time, only one voice sounded again.


    "In fact, in my opinion, even if we can get the $50 billion from master Chen Chong, it doesn''t make much sense..."


    When they heard the speech, they looked at the speaker one after another. They were still the financial genius before.


    This financial genius has also attracted Chen Yang''s attention.


    "What the fuck do you mean?"


    Chen Yang asked with a gloomy face.


    Listening to the financial genius, he explained with a profound look: "I have said before that Qianlong investment bank is going to short us this time! What is empty? Previously, the other party had bought a large number of shares when our share price was at the normal price. Then, when our stock began to fall, they had sold all their stocks. In this way, there was almost no loss for us! "


    "And then?"


    People asked one after another.


    "Then?"


    The financial genius sneered and said, "then it''s time for them to harvest!"


    There was an uncontrollable excitement on the face of financial genius.


    "Harvest?!"


    Those think tanks are a little unknown, so.


    "Shit, talk to me!"


    Chen Yang said angrily.


    The financial genius hurriedly said, "when our stocks are low to a certain extent, they will buy at the bottom. At this time, I guess they will bring another rhythm, and then let the investors regain confidence in our Jinyang group''s shares. At that time, our Jinyang group''s shares will rise again, and they can make a lot of money by taking advantage of the price difference between before and after this! This is the real meaning of shorting! "


    When everyone around heard this, they couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Until now, they finally understood each other''s means.


    First, keep the stock price of Jinyang group to the lowest, then buy wildly, and then raise the price again.


    Through this process, we can make a lot of money for convenience.


    In the whole process, the other party doesn''t need to spend a penny at all.


    It''s completely empty handed!


    "You can earn tens of billions of dollars without effort!"


    "My God, it''s fucking terrible!"


    Those think tanks were completely shaken by the other party''s wave of operation.


    Chen Yang only felt a chill at the moment.


    He thought that the other party wanted to fight with him for assets, so he kept burning money frantically from the beginning.


    Only now did he know that he was the only one who dared to burn money.


    They fight for assets, but others fight for technology!


    At this moment, Chen Yang''s mentality was a little broken.


    At this time, Chen Yang was like two little partners who played truant together on weekdays. As a result, he was successfully admitted to Peking University. As a result, he was not even in a technical secondary school.


    Nima, it''s so unbalanced!


    At this time, a think tank thought of something and asked tentatively, "when do you think they will start?"


    The financial genius did not answer directly, but looked at the screen in front of him.


    A moment later, when the curve on the screen began to fluctuate towards a stable level, the financial genius finally spoke slowly.


    "It''s already started!"


    The voice just fell.


    "Ding! Ding! Ding! "


    A text message bell suddenly rang in the ward.


    They quickly took out their mobile phones and took a look.


    When they saw the contents on the mobile phone, they were completely stunned.


    I saw a news headline on the mobile phone, "the murder of Chen Yang, chairman of Jinyang group, has been found out, which is a misunderstanding. In addition, yaowangtang, the world''s top brand, announced to increase its holdings of Jinyang group shares! "


    Seeing here, everyone has understood that this is definitely the routine of Yaowang hall!


    The bottom reading operation of Yaowang hall has already started!


    In fact, to be exact, it is not the beginning, but the end!


    Because bottom reading must start from the lowest point, and with the release of this news, the best time has passed!


    However, the best time has passed, does not mean there is no chance.


    At the same time that Chen Yang received this message, those investors in local stock exchange markets also received the same message at the same time.


    The moment I saw the news, the whole trading market exploded in an instant.


    "Sleeping trough, how can this happen?"


    "His grandmother''s, I knew it! I knew it would be like this! "


    "Even yaowangtang began to increase the shares of Jinyang group. In this way, the shares of Jinyang group are definitely going to soar!"


    "Stop talking nonsense and buy it quickly!"


    Those investors have all smelled the smell of getting rich and hurriedly began to buy the shares of Jinyang group crazily.


    Even together with yaowangtang''s stock, it also had a joint effect and rose a lot along with it.


    With the optimism of the whole market, the shares of Jinyang group began to rise crazily instead of the previous straight-line decline.


    In just half an hour, the shares of Jinyang group rose all the way from the lowest position to the daily limit!


    At this time, the price of Jinyang group has increased by more than 5% compared with the initial time.


    Moreover, this is only today''s price.


    Anyone can see that the shares of Jinyang group will continue to rise in the next few days.


    This has become a trend!


    At this time, there was a dead silence in the luxury ward.


    It is true that the stock of Jinyang group has risen, but in the whole process, they have been able to invest at least 100 billion of huge capital in order to play a game with Qianlong investment bank!


    Such a large investment can not be filled by the rise of Jinyang group''s shares.


    Moreover, in addition, there is a more important aspect.


    That is, when the shares of Jinyang group were short before, Qianlong investment bank has greatly increased the shares of Jinyang group!


    This is the most fatal for their Jinyang group!


    At this time, one of his men hurriedly ran into the ward.


    "Young master, no, young master! It has just been confirmed that Qianlong investment bank now holds more than 51% of the shares of Jinyang group! In other words, Qianlong investment bank has now become the largest shareholder of Jinyang group... "

 Chapter 1533

    "What..."


    Those think tanks were shocked when they heard the speech.


    Despite such a result, they have more or less psychological preparation in their hearts, but they never thought that the result would come so quickly and completely!


    Unexpectedly, only one battle was used, and they completely beat down their magnificent Jinyang group!


    At this time, the most shocked nature is Chen Yang.


    Chen Yang could not accept such a result anyway.


    He is a child of the Chen family!


    Behind him stands a powerful family in the world!


    But now, his company has been directly taken away more than half of its shares.


    In other words, from now on, this Jinyang group no longer belongs to Chen Yang, but to yaowangtang!


    At the thought of this, Chen Yang''s state of mind completely collapsed!


    "Asshole! I''ll kill him! I must kill him! "


    Chen Yang trembled with anger and roared wildly.


    But before he finished this sentence, he just listened to "poof!" A muffled noise.


    Chen Yang was furious. Unexpectedly, a big mouthful of blood gushed out directly and dyed the whole quilt red!


    "Young master! Young master! "


    When those think tanks saw this, they were frightened and rushed up, but Chen Yang was completely unconscious at this time.


    Chen Yang did not die, but fainted because he was too angry.


    But for him, maybe death is a better relief.


    After all, now he is not only paralyzed and disabled, but also his own company has been taken away, and he even owes a huge foreign debt of $50 billion. He is also prepared to bear the anger from Chen Lingjun.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Chen Yang has fallen from a rich young master to the most pitiful man in the world!


    Meanwhile, yaowangtang headquarters.


    "Wow! Great! "


    The whole office was filled with cheers.


    Just now, they witnessed the complete shorting and acquisition of Jinyang group.


    At the same time, their yaowangtang stock bottomed out and rebounded all the way up.


    In just two days, it was like a dream for all of them.


    "The medicine king is so powerful!"


    "Such a means is absolutely amazing!"


    The senior executives of Yaowang hall were very excited one by one.


    In these two days, they witnessed the whole process of the war.


    In their view, this battle in the stock market is simply a classic case enough to be written into textbooks!


    From the purchase half a year ago, to the guidance of public opinion, and then to the accurate grasp of selling and buying opportunities.


    Every aspect of this is as mysterious as a stroke of God.


    Rao is the elites of the medicine king hall. They all feel incredible about such means.


    In each of their hearts, they only feel incomparable admiration for the medicine king who directed all this.


    The strength of martial arts is extraordinary. Even the business mind is so perfect now. It''s amazing!


    In fact, not only these executives, this time even Lu Jianghai was completely shaken by the earthquake.


    Even he didn''t expect that his young master Nan could really defeat Jinyang group!


    You know, the other party is a child of the Chen family!


    Behind it are giants like the Chen family.


    But now, the other party is under the accurate operation of his own young master Nan, which makes Lu Jianghai feel incredible!


    At this time, I don''t know who took the lead, and the same cry began to ring out in the office.


    "Long live the king of medicine!"


    "Long live the king of medicine!"


    Such a sound, neat and uniform, is the most real mood of those executives.


    Looking at the people shouting their names in front of them, Li Nan''s mouth couldn''t help showing a bitter smile.


    Seeing that Chen Yang was finally defeated in his own hands, Li Nan was naturally happy.


    He held out his hand and motioned for the crowd to be quiet for a while.


    The people who had shouted immediately understood and almost instantly recovered their silence.


    Li Nan looked at the people in front of him and said with a smile, "you''ve worked hard these two days. Wait, let Lao Lu give everyone a big red envelope. In addition, the salary of all employees will be increased by 20%. "


    After this time, Yaowang hall made a lot of money. It has such confidence.


    "Wow!!"


    As soon as Li Nan said this, the people in the office immediately completely boiling.


    The salary increase of 20% is absolutely a great good thing for them!


    "Long live the medicine king! Long live the king of medicine! "


    Deafening cheers rang out again in the office.


    Li Nan didn''t stay any longer. After giving the scene to Lu Jianghai, Li Nan went out of the office directly.


    As soon as he got out of the office, Li Nan dialed a number directly.


    Once, this number was very familiar to Li Nan, so he never forgot it after so many years.


    The phone will be connected soon.


    "Hello, who?"


    A sweet and familiar voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Once, such a voice was so familiar to Li Nan.


    Whenever Li Nan encounters any difficulties, as long as there is this voice, she can help herself solve everything perfectly.


    Yes, the owner of this voice is no one else, it''s Xue Ting!


    Li Nan has not heard this voice for more than three years since he left the Zhenwu world. Now he hears it again. Li Nan''s heart is filled with feelings, and almost all his tears are about to flow out.


    At this time, Xue Ting at the other end of the phone heard that no one spoke here, but her voice was a little cold.


    "Hello? Can you hear me? If nothing happens, I''ll hang up! "


    Xue Ting said and wanted to hang up directly.


    At this time, Li Nan suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Big beauty, how are you these years?"


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    At this time, Xue Ting at the other end of the phone heard this sentence, and the whole person was stunned as if struck by lightning.


    Although Li Nan''s voice was different from before, and her phone number was not the same as before, Xue Ting recognized each other''s identity in an instant!


    That year, after Li Nan''s death, Xue ting and Xu Yang went to Chen''s cemetery to worship with great grief, but they found that Li Nan''s body had long disappeared from Li Nan''s grave.


    Therefore, Xue Ting basically determined that Li Nan was still living in the world.


    Later, such a thing was verified by Zhang Zhenkun.


    Although she already knew that her young master Nan was still alive, Xue Ting did not dare and had no chance to have any contact with Li Nan in the past three years.


    But I didn''t expect that now, my young master Nan would take the initiative to call me suddenly, which made Xue Ting extremely excited.


    "I... I''m fine. You... How are you doing? "


    Xue Ting''s voice trembled because she was too excited.


    "My life is not very good..."


    Li Nan put on a sigh.


    Hearing this, Xue Ting''s voice suddenly became a little nervous.


    "Why, did you suffer outside?"


    Xue Ting hurriedly asked.


    "Oh, that''s not true. The main reason is that I can''t hear your voice every day. That''s why I''m not doing well."


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Xue Ting was stunned at first, but then she reacted in an instant.


    She didn''t expect that after so many years, her young master Nan was still so cynical!


    Then Xue Ting smiled and said, "since you want to hear my voice every day, you might as well marry me back directly. In this case, you can hear my voice whenever you want. And... It''s still any sound... "


    Xue Ting''s mouth showed a funny radian.


    Her beautiful face, charming and moving at the moment, is simply the most perfect scenery in the world.


    Hearing Xue Ting''s words, Li Nan quickly coughed twice.


    "Cough... Well, we can think about marrying you in the long run, ha ha..."


    Li Nan chooses second counseling.


    After so many years, my assistant is still so enthusiastic and bold, which makes people afraid.


    Xue ting on the other end of the phone couldn''t help laughing.


    Sure enough, it''s my young master Nan. After being molested by myself, he still counsels so much.


    At this time, Li Nan asked again, "by the way, where are you now? I''ll find you?"


    "Looking for me? What, what''s up? "


    Xue Ting asked.


    "You have helped me so much. Of course I want to thank you face to face!"


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Xue Ting seemed surprised, but then smiled again, "it seems that young master Nan has really matured a lot after not seeing him for a few years!"


    Li Nan smiled and jokingly said, "of course, otherwise, I didn''t die in vain three years ago."


    Yes, the person who sent a message to Li Nan the morning before yesterday is Xue Ting!


    Although the other party didn''t sign and even used a strange number, Li Nan guessed the other party''s identity at once.


    Because in Li Nan''s view, I''m afraid only Xue ting and others in the world are willing to help themselves in this way.


    At the same time, I''m afraid only Xue Ting has such ability!


    Facts have proved that Li Nan''s guess is completely correct.


    When Xue Ting knew that Li Nan was still alive, she expected that her young master would come back sooner or later.


    Therefore, she has not been idle in recent years and has been preparing for the return of her young master Nan.


    It was only one of the things that Chen Yang shot and killed himself six months ago.


    In addition, there is Qianlong investment bank, which is also written by Xue ting.


    Xue Ting knows very well that once his young master Nan returns, his fight with the Chen family will happen sooner or later.


    That''s why she arranged the game for her young master Nan in advance!

 Chapter 1534

    In fact, Xue Ting has never been an ordinary woman.


    Before, it was only because she was on the huge warship of the Chen family that her light was slightly dimmed.


    People will always ignore that she has always had a business talent that ordinary people can''t reach.


    Until now, when Xue Ting''s footsteps run counter to the Chen family, the light on her was finally completely released!


    Facts have proved that as long as Xue Ting is given a big enough stage, any rich think tank and Wall Street financial genius are completely vulnerable in front of her!


    This time, it was precisely because Xue Ting arranged everything in advance that Li Nan seemed so comfortable when dealing with Chen Yang. Otherwise, with the current energy of yaowangtang, it would be extremely difficult to compete with a super company supported by foreign giants such as Jinyang group!


    At this time, Li Nan continued, "so where are you now? Can you give me the honor to invite you to dinner?"


    "This..."


    Xue Ting seemed to hesitate.


    Li Nan immediately understood each other''s concerns.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t expose my identity."


    Li Nan said quickly.


    Li Nan naturally heard that the reason why the other party hesitated was entirely because he was worried that meeting two people would be bad for him and expose his identity.


    Thinking of this, Li Nan''s heart couldn''t help being moved.


    After so many years, the first thing the other party thinks of is to protect themselves!


    It seems that all these have become each other''s instinct, which makes Li Nan feel moved from the bottom of his heart!


    Hearing Li Nan say this, Xue Ting finally let go, "I''m here in Yanjing, still in the office before our family."


    "Is it still there?"


    Hearing this, Li Nan was slightly surprised.


    Of course, he still remembers that office. When he was in Yanjing, Xue Ting was the person in charge there.


    Li Nan just didn''t expect that now he has left the family, and Xue Ting is still in the previous place.


    This makes Li Nan feel that things are right and people are wrong.


    "OK, you wait in the office. I''ll go to you now!"


    Said Li Nan.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you!"


    Xue Ting''s voice is very beautiful.


    After hanging up the phone, Li Nan flew up directly and flew away towards Yanjing.


    At the same time, Yanjing, Chen''s office.


    In the office on the top floor of the office, a beautiful figure sat there.


    She was wearing a high-end business suit, with a White Chiffon shirt above and a tight black skirt below.


    Under the skirt, a pair of slender legs wrapped in black silk stockings.


    In addition, the pair of black high-heeled shoes on the jade foot set off her whole figure very tall.


    Not to mention, with such a perfect figure, she also has a perfect face that makes any woman in the world jealous!


    Xue Ting is definitely the most perfect woman in the world!


    Three years later, Xue Ting''s hair is a little longer, which makes her whole person more charming.


    Every hair of her seems to exude infinite charm, enough to make any man in the world fall in love with it and can''t help but want to bow down under her high heels.


    At this time, the most perfect woman in the world looked at the phone hanging up in her hand, but the corners of her mouth showed a smile with longing.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it has been three years!


    In three years, she really missed her young master Nan


    While Xue Ting was in the office recalling the familiar face in her memory.


    "Ding Ling Ling..."


    The phone on Xue Ting''s desk suddenly rang.


    Xue Ting didn''t think too much, so she answered the phone directly.


    "Hey, what''s up?"


    In the face of work, although Xue Ting''s voice is still sweet, it is slightly mechanical.


    "Xue Chu, just now master Chen Chong called and said that master Chen Chong would come to the office and let us do a good job in reception!"


    His staff reported.


    Xue Ting''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly when she heard that it was such a job.


    Xue Ting has always had a bad impression on these Chen children.


    Of course, his own young master Nan is excluded.


    Except master Nan, almost all of the Chen family are arrogant and domineering.


    Xue Ting has always had no good feelings for these people.


    In particular, Chen Chong was not a fuel-efficient lamp before. Since Chen Lingjun became the owner of the Chen family, Chen Chong has gone too far and is arrogant to the extreme.


    The most extreme thing is that Chen Chong is obviously upset and kind to Xue ting. Every time he sees Xue Ting, he will show great disrespect to Xue ting. Anyone can see his covetous heart for Xue ting.


    For such a disgusting person, Xue Ting really didn''t want to see more for a second, but it happened that since half a year ago, Chen Chong was directly arranged by Chen Lingjun to Yanjing, which replaced Li Nan''s position in Yanjing.


    Therefore, it is inevitable to meet Chen Chong, which makes Xue Ting feel sick.


    Nevertheless, Xue Ting has no other way now. After all, Xue Ting must continue to stick to her position in order to prepare for her young master Nan''s return in the future.


    "Well, I see. Tell everyone to be ready."


    Xue Ting said helplessly.


    After hanging up the phone, Xue Ting walked out of the office directly on high heels.


    As soon as I got out of the office, I met Xu Yang and Ding Bei.


    "Xue Chu, I heard that bastard is coming again!"


    Ding Bei came up and said angrily.


    During this period of time, Chen Chong will run to them if he has something to do and nothing to do. Every time he tosses people badly, so Ding Bei and them are very unhappy with Chen Chong.


    "Well, I''d better say less."


    Xue Ting said casually.


    Ding Bei sighed, looking very helpless.


    At this time, Xu Yang thought of something and asked with some worry, "Xue Chu, otherwise, we''ll say you''re not here. Go and avoid it?"


    "Yes, that dog is obviously unkind to Xue Chu. You just can''t see it. Don''t worry, we are here! "


    Ding Bei also said very boldly.


    During this time, Xu yangdingbei and they have seen Chen Chong''s attempt, so they don''t want Xue ting to meet each other.


    Xue Ting naturally knew this, but she finally said, "forget it, it''s just Chen Chong. There''s nothing to be afraid of!"


    In fact, Xue Ting insisted on going because she knew that Chen Chong was a hob meat and could not hide.


    I can hide this time. He will come next time.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that Xue Ting knows that once she finds an excuse to avoid, all the pressure will fall on Xu yangdingbei and them.


    Xue Ting has never been a person without a sense of responsibility, so she knows that this kind of thing can only be faced by herself.


    When Xu yangdingbei heard the speech, they all sighed, very helpless.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Xue Ting said and took Xu yangdingbei into the special elevator.


    After entering the elevator, Xu Yangding and Bei still looked very depressed.


    Xue Ting looked at them, then thought of something, smiled and said, "he''s back!"


    Xu yangdingbei was still depressed. Hearing the sudden words, he suddenly brightened his eyes, suddenly raised his head and looked at Xue ting with an incredible look.


    "You mean?"


    Xu Yangding''s face was full of expectation and his eyes were full of brilliance.


    "Yes, you should be able to see him today!"


    Xue Ting replied with a smile.


    Although their conversation did not mention any identity or name from beginning to end, they completely understood what the other party said!


    This is a tacit understanding between them.


    At this time, Xu yangdingbei and Xue Ting were very excited when they heard Xue Ting''s affirmative answer.


    Three years ago, like Xue Ting, they all knew that their young master Nan might still be alive.


    Over the past three years, they have been thinking of their young master Nan all the time, hoping that their young master Nan can return.


    Unfortunately, in the past three years, they have not even received any news related to master Nan.


    Now, Xue Ting suddenly tells them that they will be able to see their young master again soon, which naturally makes Xu Yangding and them very excited.


    "Finally! Finally back! Sobbing... "


    Ding Bei, who is usually cruel and ruthless, cried directly at the moment.


    "It''s great that we finally wait! Sobbing... "


    Xu Yang, a tough man, burst into tears at the moment, crying like a woman.


    No wonder they are so excited.


    Over the past three years, they have lived in the Chen family, which is simply not human!


    They not only have to bear the exclusion from Chen Lingjun, but also face the difficulties of Chen Chong''s children.


    If Xue Ting had not been the person valued by the old master Chen Beichuan, I''m afraid Chen Lingjun would have driven them out of the Chen family!


    In retrospect, the days when I was with my young master Nan were the best!


    Young master Nan is not only nice, but also cares about and takes care of them everywhere.


    Compared with the days before and after this, it''s a world apart!


    To be honest, after hearing that their young master Nan has returned, Xu yangdingbei really don''t want to stay in the Chen family for a second. They really want to return to their young master Nan at the first time!


    Xue Ting looked at the two big men crying like something in front of her, but she couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, you two better take it away. You''re going to see Chen Chong soon. Are you still so happy?"


    Hearing this, Xu yangdingbei, who had been crying loudly, seemed to have been pressed the pause button. They suddenly quieted down and the crying stopped suddenly.


    "Alas..."


    Two people, a sigh.

 Chapter 1535

    For them, serving these domineering Chen children is enough to destroy all their bad mood.


    Seeing such a different reaction between Xu Yang and Ding Bei, Xue Ting shook her head with a bitter smile.


    Xue Ting could not understand their feelings at this time!


    A moment later, the elevator finally reached the hall on the first floor.


    After leaving the building, many people had already gathered on the square in front of the door. All these people were high-rise people on the side of the family office.


    At this time, these senior executives stood there in suits one by one, looking very solemn.


    "Xue Chu!"


    "Xue Chu!"


    After seeing Xue Ting, those senior executives all saluted Xue Ting respectfully.


    Although Xue Ting is very young, there is no doubt that she is the general head of the office.


    Xue Ting nodded slightly at these people and said hello.


    Immediately, Xue Ting came to the front of the crowd.


    "Where is young master Chong?"


    Xue Ting asked in a deep voice.


    Xu Yang, who was in charge of monitoring the trip, hurriedly said, "they were less than five kilometers away from us just now. They should arrive soon!"


    Xue Ting nodded.


    Just then.


    "Coming!"


    Ding Bei on one side looked not far away and suddenly said.


    Xue Ting looked at the speech. Sure enough, she saw that at the moment, a motorcade composed of more than 20 luxury cars had driven out of the highway and steadily came towards them. It was obviously Chen Chong and them.


    "Ready."


    Xue Ting said coldly.


    With Xue Ting''s words, the dozens of high-level people behind her, connected with hundreds of staff, all stood up straight and looked respectful.


    As a member of the office, any Chen children must be treated with the most respectful attitude!


    At the next moment, the team made an elegant curve and stopped steadily in front of them.


    "Welcome young master Chong!"


    Xue Ting led the people behind her and shouted in unison.


    In front of them, the doors of those cars opened, and bodyguards in black suits and sunglasses and some think tanks came down from the car.


    However, only the door of the customized Maybach in the middle has not been opened.


    The car in the main position is obviously Chen Chong''s car.


    They stood in place and waited for a moment, but they still didn''t see the door open. Suddenly, they didn''t know why.


    Then, when the people looked up at the Maybach in front of them, they couldn''t help but be stunned.


    The car body shakes, and the internal scene is difficult to express.


    Everyone is not stupid. Naturally, they know what''s going on.


    For a time, people''s hearts were full of five flavors.


    More humiliation.


    Fortunately, they hurried over and waited here respectfully, but the other party only faced them in such a cynical way.


    Obviously, they didn''t pay attention to them at all, or even they didn''t treat them as people at all. It seems that in front of the young master of the Chen family, they, like the carriage and the surrounding air, are just an object and can be ignored!


    At this time, Xu yangdingbei saw the scene in front of them, and a surge of anger rose in their hearts.


    They don''t have the evil taste of prying into other people''s privacy. Instead, they feel that the other party dares to do such a thing in front of them, which is a great disrespect for all of them!


    At this moment, they really wanted to rush up and kick the door open, and then drag the two dog men and women out of the car and onto the street.


    Don''t they like this kind of thing very much? Don''t they enjoy the feeling of being surrounded, becoming the focus of everyone and trampling on everyone''s dignity?


    Then give them a bigger stage and let them perform heartily. Let''s see if there is any shame in these two people''s hearts!


    At this time, Xue Ting frowned when she saw the scene in front of her.


    This scene has a greater impact on Xue ting. After all, Xue Ting is also a girl.


    She never dreamed that someone would be so shameless that she would do such a thing in broad daylight in front of everyone!


    For a time, Xue Ting was ashamed and angry.


    Her beautiful face was flushed because of shyness or anger.


    Although Xue ting and all of them were extremely angry, because Chen Chong was a child of the Chen family and had a noble status, they had no way but to stand in place and wait for him all the time.


    At this time, Chen Chong in the car has actually noticed Xue ting and them outside the car.


    In fact, to a large extent, Chen Chong did so because of Xue ting.


    From the beginning, Chen Chong has been greedy for this peerless beauty for a long time. Later, after he took charge of here, he began to approach each other in various ways in order to win the best beauty.


    Unfortunately, from beginning to end, Xue Ting never gave him any good face, which made Chen Chong very unhappy.


    Therefore, Chen Chong thought of seeking stimulation in this way.


    He wants to trample the dignity of the other party under his feet in this way. He wants the other party to know the identity gap with himself.


    Even if you''re fucking beautiful, you''re not just a servant of our Chen family.


    When I work, even if you are pure, you don''t have to look at me honestly!


    At the thought of Xue Ting watching in front of him at the moment, Chen Chong became more and more excited.


    More than ten minutes later, Maybach''s door was still closed.


    Xue ting and others, however, seemed to be punished to stand. Hundreds of people stood there and dared not move.


    The respect and seriousness outside the car are in sharp contrast to the confusion and disdain inside the car.


    This contrast makes Xue Ting feel extremely humiliated in her heart.


    Finally, Xue Ting couldn''t stand it. She stepped forward and was about to come to Maybach.


    But just then, a bodyguard in black stopped directly.


    "What do you want? Don''t you see our young master is busy? "


    The bodyguard in black proudly shouted at Xue ting.


    Xue Ting looked cold and said coldly, "since young master Chong has something to do, we won''t bother!"


    After saying this, Xue Ting turned away without saying a word, made a gesture towards Xu yangdingbei, stepped on high heels and walked directly into the building.


    Xu Yangding and Bei naturally understood what Xue Ting meant.


    "Let''s go!"


    Xu Yang gave orders directly to the top leaders.


    Then, under the leadership of Xu yangdingbei, those high-level officials directly followed Xue Ting back to the office building.


    They just ignored the young master Chen Chong!


    Yes, don''t you want to perform? Sorry, we''re not interested. Bye!


    This is Xue Ting''s temper!


    Now, in the whole Chen family, I''m afraid only Xue Ting has the courage to face these Chen children with such an attitude!


    The bodyguard in black was completely stunned when he saw the scene in front of him.


    He didn''t expect that all these people had left in front of him.


    And just then.


    Maybach''s door suddenly opened.


    "Beauty Xue, your temper is really urgent. Can''t you wait for such a little time?!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Chen Chong, with his shirt open and sweat all over, walked down from the car with a sneer on his face.


    Hearing this sound, Xue Ting finally stopped.


    Although she has another temper, she still needs to have the minimum etiquette for these Chen children. Otherwise, even if she accuses Chen Beichuan, she has nothing to do.


    As Xue Ting stopped, Xu yangdingbei behind her also stopped.


    Although none of them spoke, there was still a slight joy of victory in their hearts.


    Because they all knew that it was Xue Ting who led them away that forced young master Chen Chong to roll off the car for the first time.


    Then Xue Ting took them back to Maybach.


    "Young master Chong misunderstood. Just now your man said that you have more important things to do, so it''s inconvenient for us to disturb, so we''ll leave."


    Xue Ting said with a smile.


    While talking, her eyes also looked at the bodyguard in black.


    "I... I didn''t..."


    The bodyguard in black looked innocent.


    Just haven''t waited for him to explain.


    "Pa!" With a crisp sound, Chen Chong slapped him directly in the face.


    "Shit, it''s all in the fucking place. Why don''t you open the door and call me?!"


    Chen angrily scolded.


    The bodyguard in black was wronged.


    In that case just now, if he really dares to open the door directly, he will be really tired of living!


    However, even if there were 10000 discontent in his heart, the black bodyguard didn''t dare to say anything more.


    "Yes... Sorry, young master, it''s all my fault..."


    The bodyguard in black apologized quickly.


    However, the black bodyguard''s apology was not forgiven by Chen Chong.


    Just as he said this, Chen Chong''s fist and foot greeted him directly in his face and body.


    "Of course it''s your fault! You fucking stupid servant, dare not listen to me! My grass mud horse! Make you fucking disobedient! Let you fucking cow, fool servant! "


    Chen Chong was crazy and went crazy towards the bodyguard in black.


    Xue Ting looked gloomy when she saw this scene.


    Because she knows very well that Chen Chong showed it to her on purpose.


    He is not beating people at all, but completely beating himself!

 Chapter 1536

    At this time, Xu Yang and Ding Bei on one side had already seen Chen Chong''s intention, and their faces were extremely ugly.


    The high-level officials of those offices were frightened to death when they saw Chen Chong''s tyrannical behavior.


    On the whole square in front of the door, there was a dead silence, leaving only Chen Chong punching, kicking and cursing.


    A moment later, the bodyguard in black was beaten with blood all over his head and couldn''t get up. Chen Chong put his hand away.


    In terms of arrogance and domineering, Chen Chong and Chen Yang are almost carved out of the same mold. They never regard other ordinary people as adults.


    In this regard, as a cousin, Chen Chong has even done better than Chen Yang.


    At this time, a beautiful figure had come down from the other side of Maybach.


    This woman is naturally the heroine who just lingered in the car with Chen Chong.


    I saw that the woman was unusually tall. She was nearly one meter eight tall.


    Her figure is also extremely hot. She is wearing a black tight skirt, which perfectly shows her hot figure.


    In particular, her beautiful legs wrapped in a pair of silk stockings were originally very slender, which attracted people''s attention against the background of 18cm high heels.


    I have to say that the woman in front of me, no matter where she is, is definitely a real beauty.


    In fact, this woman named Bai Lu is a supermodel who has just made her debut recently. She has just emerged on the stage of world t station and participated in an idol play. Just after the fire, she has been taken by Chen Chong and has become Chen Chong''s fresh playmate.


    This is the privilege of the rich. The goddesses who make countless men fall in love with them and never forget them are just the playthings of the rich like Chen Chong.


    At this time, Bai Lu''s hair is still a little messy, and there is still a trace of fragrant sweat on her neck, which makes people think.


    "Honey, why are you so angry? How''s it going? Are your hands okay?"


    Bailu came to Chen Chong, whining and concerned.


    "Don''t worry, even if I lose my hands, I can still clean you up!"


    Chen Chong said with a playful face.


    "Oh, you hate it. People ignore you!"


    Bai Lu said, beating Chen Chong with a shy face.


    On one side, when they saw the scene in front of them, they only felt a bout of nausea.


    This pair of dog men and women are really thick skinned enough to dare to say such shameless words in front of so many people.


    However, although they all have opinions in their hearts, they dare not say anything more.


    Then, Bai Lu''s eyes fell on the black bodyguard on the ground.


    "You are so brave that you dare to annoy my husband. It''s time to fight!"


    Bailu shouted angrily at the black bodyguard.


    Although Bai Lu followed Chen Chong for a short time, it was only a week, but she thought highly of herself and regarded herself as a hostess.


    "I''m sorry, sister Lu, I''m sorry, young master. I really know I''m wrong..."


    The bodyguard in black just said a word, and the result was miserable enough.


    "If you dare to make my husband angry, you are a terrible crime. If you dare to do it again, I can''t spare you!"


    Bailu said impolitely.


    "Yes, thank you, sister Lu!"


    The bodyguard in black hurried to thank him.


    Bai Lu''s face showed a proud smile. She was very satisfied with the feeling that others were holding high.


    Then, Bai Lu''s eyes fell on Xue Ting again.


    "And you, just now you were very powerful. If you said you would leave, I think you didn''t pay attention to my husband at all!"


    Bailu looked at Xue ting and said impolitely.


    Chen Chong may have to look at Chen Beichuan''s face for Xue Ting, but Bai Lu doesn''t give Xue Ting any face at all.


    Because in Bai Lu''s opinion, Xue Ting is just an ordinary servant like others.


    Not only that, Bai Lu actually saw Xue Ting at a glance when she was in the car just now.


    Xue Ting''s looks and temperament are really outstanding. No matter where she is placed, she is definitely the focus of anyone''s attention.


    Because of this, Bai Lu has regarded Xue Ting as an enemy since just now.


    Bai Lu has always been a jealous person. She can never see others better than herself. In this way, she will feel very uncomfortable in her heart.


    But the woman in front of her is obviously just an ordinary staff member and servant of the Chen family, but she is more beautiful than a supermodel and hostess, which is the biggest offense to her.


    Because of this, Bailu will directly find Xue ting in trouble.


    At this time, with Bai Lu''s words, the people in the office were in an uproar. They didn''t expect that the other party was just an outsider, a guest who followed Chen Chong. They would say such words to Xue Ting, the person in charge!


    However, Chen Chong turned a blind eye to Bai Lu''s move.


    In fact, Chen Chong did it on purpose.


    He had long wanted to suppress Xue Ting''s arrogance, but he didn''t go too far because of his face.


    Now, with an outsider like Bai Lu coming out for him, Chen Chong is naturally happy to see his success.


    At this time, Xue Ting frowned slightly in the face of Bai Lu''s rude words.


    Xue Ting is so clever. Seeing Chen Chong''s reckless disregard for Bai Lu, she already knows that Chen Chong did it on purpose.


    However, Xue Ting did not show any displeasure, but said faintly, "you misunderstood, I didn''t mean that. As I said just now, it''s because young master Chong has more important things, so it''s inconvenient for us to disturb him. "


    Bai Lu snorted coldly and said disdainfully, "don''t argue here. Do you think I''m a fool? You were impatient just now, so you took people away directly. Don''t think I can''t see it! "


    Bai Lu is completely smart.


    In the face of Bailu''s successive runs, Xue Ting still kept a smile on her face.


    "I don''t have any impatience. I still don''t understand. What have you done that makes people feel impatient?"


    Xue Ting asked.


    "I..."


    Bai Lu was speechless for a moment and didn''t know how to answer.


    Because I don''t know how to answer, it''s always wrong on her side.


    At this time, Xue Ting continued, "in addition, I have never regarded you as a fool, but if you think so, I can''t help it."


    Xue Ting''s words are understated, but they are hidden needles and extremely sharp.


    Xu yangdingbei behind them almost didn''t laugh when they heard this.


    They all think that the woman named Bailu in front of them is really not open-minded enough. You say who you are looking for trouble is not good, but Xue ting.


    Xue Ting, regardless of her appearance or IQ, will dump you for dozens of blocks. What do you take to fight her? It''s humiliating!


    "You..."


    Bailu was also so angry with Xue ting that she almost wanted to vomit blood.


    Subsequently, Bailu began to ask Chen Chong for help.


    "Husband, take a look. It''s too much for her to bully me as a servant! You must decide for me! "


    Bai Lu looked sad and pitiful.


    At this time, Chen Chong''s face was also a little gloomy.


    Although he also thinks that Bailu is stupid and bickering is not Xue Ting''s opponent, Bailu is brought by him after all, which represents his face.


    Now Xue Ting dares to treat Bai Lu like this. She just doesn''t pay attention to herself, which makes Chen Chong feel very unhappy.


    "It''s up to the owner to beat a dog. Xue Ting, you don''t take Chen Chong seriously!"


    Chen Chong looked at Xue ting and said in a low voice.


    Hearing this, Bailu on one side was unwilling.


    "Husband, how can you say I''m a dog? It''s too inappropriate... "


    "Shut up, you bitch!"


    Chen Chong scolded angrily.


    Bai Lu was so frightened that she quickly shut her mouth.


    Xue Ting''s face was also gloomy at the moment.


    She knew that Chen Chong was making use of a topic.


    "Sorry, young master Chong, I didn''t mean that."


    Although Xue Ting was unhappy, she could only admit her mistake.


    Just then.


    "Ah, husband, look..."


    Bai Lu suddenly pointed to Chen Chong and exclaimed, as if she had found something extraordinary.


    Chen Chong looked down, but he saw that he was too worried just now, but he forgot to pull the zipper of his pants.


    Everyone on one side has seen this scene, but they all pretend not to see it.


    After all, they can''t let young masters like Chen Chong fall into a dilemma.


    Chen Chong didn''t care too much, so he had to do it himself.


    But at this time, Bailu stopped him.


    "Wait a minute, husband, you are such a noble man. Where do you need to do it yourself?"


    Bai Lu said, but her eyes looked directly at Xue ting in front of her.


    "Let her come!"


    Bai Lu said with a sneer.


    As soon as this remark came out, the whole scene was in an uproar.


    People didn''t expect that Bailu would suddenly put forward such a request.


    Xue Ting''s eyebrows also wrinkled directly, and the whole person was ashamed and angry.


    At this time, Bai Lu is proud of her face.


    She just hit a wall here with Xue Ting, and she was very upset. Now she wants to take this opportunity to embarrass Xue Ting!


    "Didn''t you just say you were wrong? Didn''t you say you didn''t take my husband seriously? Then prove it with your sincerity now. If you do, it means that you still respect my husband in your eyes. If you refuse to do it, it means that you don''t pay attention to my husband at all! "


    Bai Lu''s face was full of banter and pride.

 Chapter 1537

    Hearing this, everyone was completely stunned.


    They didn''t expect that Bai Lu would force this rude logic on Xue Ting''s head.


    Not to mention that Xue Ting is a girl, just because Xue Ting is the person in charge of this office, she should be asked to do such a thing, which is totally disrespectful to their office and all of them!


    For a time, the people in the office were extremely uncomfortable.


    But at this time, after hearing Bai Lu''s words, Chen Chong couldn''t help getting a burst of joy in his heart.


    Chen Chong suddenly felt that it was really a wise decision to bring this White Dew today!


    Even he didn''t think of such a good way to stimulate. Bai Lu can think of it. She really has a head.


    At the thought of letting Xue Ting do that for himself later, Chen Chong couldn''t help but feel a burst of blood boiling and excited.


    "Yes, I''d like to see if you pay attention to me, the young master of the Chen family!"


    Chen Chong stared at Xue ting with a funny sneer.


    Chen Chong is very cunning. Now, through Bai Lu''s words, he has secretly changed the concept of this matter to a high level of respect for him.


    It has nothing to do with right or wrong. As long as Xue Ting obeys his orders, it is to respect him. On the contrary, it is to disrespect him!


    Now Xue Ting is a little difficult to ride a tiger.


    "I never meant to disrespect young master Chong, but..."


    Xue tinggang wanted to say something, but she was directly and recklessly interrupted by Chen Chong.


    "Nothing, but I''ll ask you, do you listen to my orders or not!"


    Chen Chong directly blocked Xue Ting''s retreat and seemed aggressive.


    On one side, Bai Lu also held his hands in front of him and said with a cold hum: "after all, I don''t think you take young master Chong seriously at all! You are basically committing the following crimes! In my opinion, such servants who don''t understand the rules should be severely punished to let her know her identity! "


    Bai Lu''s eyes are full of yin and ruthless color.


    In fact, her heart is like a snake and scorpion at the moment. She wants to disfigure Xue Ting!


    And just then.


    "Young master Chong, you really misunderstood us Xue Chu. Xue Chu, she never meant to disrespect you! "


    Xu Yang suddenly said.


    "Yes, yes, Xue Chu is a girl after all. It''s inconvenient. Just leave it to us! Ha ha... "


    With that, Ding Bei came over with a smile on his face and stretched out his hand to help Chen Chong zip up.


    However, before Ding Bei''s hand touched each other, he just listened to "pa!" There was a crisp noise.


    Chen Chong raised his hand and slapped Ding Bei in the face.


    At this moment, the people in those offices behind him were completely stunned.


    Ding Bei also froze there, with a cold face.


    Chen Chong looked at Ding Bei in front of him with a cold face and said fiercely, "you fucking pretend to be a chicken feather! You don''t fucking pee and take care of yourself. You''re worth touching me! "


    At this time, Ding Bei''s face was cold, but he turned upside down in his heart.


    Ding Bei has never been a good tempered person. It is no exaggeration to say that if someone else had changed, Ding Bei would have directly pierced each other''s heart with his own nails without hesitation!


    But Ding Bei didn''t do so, because he knew very well that you could not easily offend yourself as the other party.


    Otherwise, it''s not just him who suffers. Together with Xue Ting, Xu Yang and the office, they will be punished!


    So, the cruel Ding Bei just squeezed out a smile after being slapped.


    "Calm down, young master. I just want to help..."


    Ding Bei said with a smile.


    "Help?"


    Chen Chong snorted coldly.


    Then, Chen Chong''s face suddenly became cold. Without saying a word, he raised his hand and slapped Ding Bei''s face again.


    "Pa!"


    There was another crisp sound, and five bright red fingerprints appeared again on Ding Bei''s face.


    But Chen Chong didn''t stop. He grabbed Ding Bei''s hair directly.


    "I asked you to help! Let you fucking help! You are so stupid! Big fool of Grass Mud Horse!! "


    Chen Chong scolded and slapped Ding Bei in the face.


    For a moment, Ding Bei''s face was swollen by Chen Chong.


    The people in those offices could not help frowning and were very angry when they saw the scene in front of them.


    In their opinion, the young master in front of them is really a little too much!


    Seeing this scene, Xu Yang didn''t hesitate any more and rushed up.


    However, before he arrived, two bodyguards in black blocked him directly.


    "Stop!"


    The two men said and directly wanted to hit Xu Yang with fists.


    With Xu Yang''s current strength, it''s definitely not difficult to knock down the other party, but because the other party is Chen Chong''s subordinate, Xu Yang should be measured.


    Therefore, Xu Yang didn''t directly fight with the other party, but flashed through the two men''s attack and came directly to Chen Chong.


    "Shit, what''s the matter? Do you want to rebel?!"


    Chen Chong looked at Xu Yang and scolded angrily.


    Without any hesitation, Xu Yang knelt directly in front of Chen Chong.


    "I don''t dare. I just hope young master Chong can calm down and spare Ding Bei!"


    Xu Yang bows respectfully to Chen Chong.


    Xu Yang has always been a very rational person. He knows very well that no matter how strong his strength with Ding Bei is now, he can never be the opponent of so many bodyguards in black.


    Ten thousand steps back, even if they can defeat these bodyguards in black, they can''t escape the palm of the Chen family!


    Therefore, Xu Yang can only use this way, hoping to exchange for each other''s forgiveness.


    However, just after Xu Yang said this, Chen Chong raised his foot and kicked it directly on his head.


    "I''ll spare your mother! Two minions dare to get in my way. I think you are tired of living! "


    Chen Chong said, and began to greet Xu Yang with his fists and feet.


    The people in those offices lowered their heads and couldn''t bear to watch any more.


    The White Dew on one side is very excited at the moment.


    "My husband is mighty! My husband is so handsome! Good fight! "


    Bailu cheered for Chen Chong. It seemed to her that Chen Chong was already a hero if she could bully two people who didn''t want to fight back.


    Under Bai Lu''s flattery, Chen Chong seemed more excited and started harder.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Xu Yang and Ding Bei were beaten all over with blood and fell to the ground.


    At this time, Xue Ting couldn''t watch it anymore.


    "Stop! Young master Chong, please stop! "


    Xue Ting shouted.


    "Stop it? What are you, just a servant? How dare you tell my husband to stop? "


    Bai Lu said disdainfully.


    At this time, Chen Chong stopped.


    At this time, he was full of tyranny and looked very fierce.


    "What''s the matter? Now you know how to beg for mercy for your men? But I don''t think you are sincere. You haven''t done what you should do yet! "


    Chen Chong looked down at his still open zipper and joked.


    At this time, Bai Lu on one side added, "this time, we should not only let her pull it up for you, but also let her kneel in front of you. This is more interesting. Are you right, husband?"


    Bai Lu said proudly.


    In fact, Bai Lu has already seen it. Chen Chong is obviously interested in Xue ting.


    Because when she was in the car just now, Bai Lu noticed that when Chen Chong was talking to herself, her eyes were always staring at Xue Ting outside the window.


    What was in his mind at that time? Naturally, a smart woman like Bailu was clear.


    Therefore, since just now, Bai Lu has been taking the opportunity to please Chen Chong and avenge her jealousy!


    Therefore, Bailu is not a simple silly white sweet, but a real scheming bitch.


    Sure enough, at this time, with Bai Lu''s request, Chen Chong''s face immediately showed a satisfied smile.


    "You''re right. Let her kneel for me!"


    Chen Chong said with a sneer.


    And his heart was already very excited at the moment.


    At the thought of waiting for Xue ting to kneel in front of her, Chen Chong''s hormones burst out.


    He really wanted to use his mobile phone to record the next scene. It would be enough for him to watch all his life.


    Then Chen Chong looked at Xue ting.


    "Well, aren''t you going to plead for them? Then do as I say, otherwise, I promise they will never leave here alive today! "


    Chen Chong threatened fiercely.


    Xue Tingxiu frowned. She didn''t expect that Chen Chong had gone too far!


    Xue Ting naturally doesn''t want to see Xu Yang have an accident, but she can''t do such a humiliating thing in front of so many people.


    For a time, Xue Ting was stiff in place and didn''t know how to choose.


    "Why, it seems that you don''t care about the life and death of these men, or you don''t pay attention to me, the young master of the Chen family!"


    Seeing Xue Ting''s hesitation, Chen Chong gradually lost his patience.


    "Husband, maybe people are too pure, so they think it''s too embarrassing to give you that!"


    Bailu deliberately fanned the flames in a strange way.


    This sentence, however, completely poked Chen Chong''s anger.


    "Pure? Pure fart! Xue Ting, don''t think I don''t know. When you followed Li Nan, you had already slept with him! What''s the matter? He''s also the young master of the Chen family. He can sleep with you. I asked you to do something for me. You''re still grinding haw! It seems that you really didn''t pay attention to Chen Chong! "


    Chen Chong''s face is ferocious, like a jealous beast.

 Chapter 1538

    In fact, Chen Chong''s heart has long been unbalanced.


    In his heart, he always felt that he was more than one grade higher than Linan. After all, where can a poor boy who grew up in a poor family be noble.


    However, this Xue Ting''s attitude towards that Li Nan and her own is quite the opposite.


    He was obedient to Li Nan, but disobedient to himself. He didn''t even look at himself, which made Chen Chong very unhappy.


    When Bai Lu heard this, she immediately put on a look of surprise.


    "Ah? So she''s still sleeping with me?! Ha ha ha... "


    Bailu''s reaction was exaggerated.


    Then, Bai Lu looked at Xue ting and said with a sneer, "ha, it seems that I really lost my eye. It turns out that you just look pure. Behind your back, you''re just a rotten thing on your body! Tell us, how many young masters of the Chen family have slept with you? Ha ha... "


    Bai Lu smiled openly and maliciously.


    Bai Lu just wanted to make a fool of Xue ting. Now she can finally take this opportunity to revenge. Naturally, she will not let go.


    "You..."


    Xue Ting flushed with anger and clenched her fists.


    She didn''t expect that Chen Chong would go so far with Bai Lu!


    At the moment, all the people in those offices are frowning one after another.


    They haven''t been with Xue ting for a day or two. Naturally, it''s clear that Xue Ting has never been the kind of person who depends on others.


    Unfortunately, because they are facing people like Chen Chong, they dare not say anything more.


    "Why, am I wrong? Dare you say that you have never slept with Li Nan? "


    Chen chongleng hummed.


    In fact, Chen Chong doesn''t know whether this kind of thing has ever happened.


    In fact, Chen chongdao really hoped that nothing had happened before Xue ting and Li Nan.


    Because if this is true, that is to say, Xue Ting is still very clean, and may even be perfect.


    If so, for Chen Chong, the attraction is absolutely fatal.


    Chen Chong has made a decision in his heart. If so, he will definitely take Xue ting for himself no matter what price he pays!


    "I..."


    Facing Chen Chong''s question, Xue Ting became angry and instinctively wanted to defend.


    However, when the words came to her mouth, Xue Ting suddenly stopped again.


    Because Xue Ting suddenly thought that she didn''t need to waste words with Chen Chong at all.


    Moreover, Xue Ting doesn''t think her explanation is meaningful.


    Because in the hearts of people like Chen Chong and Bai Lu, others are dirty and inferior.


    Those who are clear are clear, and those who are turbid are turbid.


    So Xue Ting doesn''t intend to explain too much.


    "This is my private affair, so don''t bother to worry about the young master!"


    Xue Ting said coldly.


    Hearing this, Chen Chong''s face suddenly looked ugly.


    "Well, that''s your private business. What about them?"


    As Chen Chong said this, he directly raised his feet, stepped on Xu Yang''s face, and stepped on Xu Yang''s face directly on the ground.


    "Since you don''t care about their life and death, I''ll just send them on the road!"


    Chen Chong said and winked at a black bodyguard.


    The bodyguard in black immediately understood and directly drew a gun from his waist against Chen Yang''s head.


    Seeing this scene, everyone in the office was completely shocked.


    They didn''t expect that Chen Chong really wanted to kill!


    Xue Ting also surprised her eyes and raised her heart in an instant.


    But Chen Chong did not have any nonsense and waved directly.


    The bodyguard in black was ordered to pull the trigger.


    And just then.


    "Stop!"


    Xue Ting suddenly shouted.


    The bodyguard in black also stopped directly.


    Then, Xue Ting knelt directly on the ground without any hesitation.


    "Young master Chong, I offended you just now. Please calm down and don''t see things like them!"


    Xue Ting bowed her head and said very respectfully.


    This is the first time that Xue Ting has done such a humiliating thing since she entered the Chen family.


    The people in those offices behind him looked dignified when they saw this scene.


    When Chen Chong saw Xue Ting kneeling in front of him, a proud smile appeared on the corners of his mouth.


    Seeing such a peerless beauty kneeling in front of him has greatly satisfied Chen Chong''s evil taste and vanity.


    Bailu''s heart is also the same satisfaction, with a sense of revenge!


    However, only this degree of pleasure is far from enough for Bai Lu.


    "Hum, now you should know your identity. Never forget, even if you are beautiful again, what can you do? You are just a servant! "


    Bai Lu said disdainfully.


    "I... remember..."


    Xue Ting said coldly.


    "Now that you know, do what you should do as a servant! Remember, come on your knees! This is what a servant looks like! "


    Bailu sneered.


    Hearing this, everyone was angry.


    They just think that Bai Lu is deceiving people too much!


    Chen Chong is very satisfied with Bai Lu''s request.


    Today, he was going to blow Xue Ting''s anger and completely domesticate this cold woman.


    As long as she can kneel in front of herself today, her defense line will completely disintegrate step by step.


    On the contrary, if he wants to get each other again, it will become easy!


    At this time, facing Bai Lu''s request, Xue Ting hesitated again.


    Bailu didn''t give Xue Ting much time to hesitate.


    "Why, it seems that you want to see your men die here. What a cruel woman! "


    Bailu shook her head and sighed.


    At this time, Chen Chong winked at the bodyguard in black.


    The bodyguard in black knew it and immediately raised his hand to pull the trigger again.


    "No!"


    Xue Ting suddenly shouted.


    "I kneel! I kneel! "


    Xue Ting can not have any dignity or temper, but she can''t watch her two loyal men and friends die in front of her!


    Xue Ting said, but she really knelt on the ground and walked towards Chen Yang.


    Seeing this scene, everyone in the office frowned.


    Xu Yang is also furious.


    "Sister Ting, no!!"


    Xu Yang roared.


    "Shit, you can kill me if you can! Grass Mud Horse!! "


    Ding Bei was also completely angry.


    He struggled desperately, but before he got up, he was directly kicked to the ground by two bodyguards in black.


    At this moment, Xu Yangding wanted to split their eyes and canthus. They wanted to kill!


    Let Xue Ting bear such humiliation for herself, which is more painful than killing them directly!


    At this time, Chen Chong and Bai Lu saw Xue Ting kneeling down in front of them, but their faces were full of complacent sneers.


    Especially Chen Chong.


    He only felt that the peerless beauty in front of him had been completely conquered by him!


    Just then, unexpected things happened.


    "Bang!"


    With a dull sound, a figure fell from the sky and fell in front of Xue Ting!


    At this moment, everyone present was completely stunned.


    Xue Ting was still lowering her head and moving forward in humiliation, but when she saw the sudden figure in front of her eyes, the whole person stopped immediately.


    Not far away, Xu Yang and Ding Bei, who were pressed on the ground, saw the back of the figure from a distance. The whole person was extremely excited.


    Master Nan!


    That figure is so familiar that it is definitely their young master Nan!


    Xue Ting has realized something in her heart at the moment.


    She slowly raised her head and finally looked at each other.


    What appeared in front of her was a strange face.


    But this did not affect Xue Ting''s mood at all, because she had learned from Zhang Zhenkun that Li Nan changed her appearance through the mask of invisibility.


    In fact, almost no evidence is needed. Even without the information provided by Zhang Zhenkun, Xue Ting can definitely recognize each other''s identity at a glance.


    Because the other party''s eyes can''t deceive people.


    Master Nan!


    The man in front of me is definitely the young master Nan who has disappeared for three years!!


    At this moment, Xue Ting was so excited that tears almost came out.


    Li Nan is also going to shed tears.


    Li Nan didn''t think it would be such a scene when he saw Xue Ting after three years!


    Li Nan knows very well that Xue ting and Xu Yang can actually leave the Chen family directly, because they used to be their own followers. If they continue to stay in the Chen family, they will never be excluded.


    But they did not leave, but continued to stay here.


    What for?


    Not to continue to observe the Chen family''s every move!


    What would yaowangtang look like in the face of Jinyang group without the games set by Xue Ting?


    If you don''t say you will be completely destroyed by Jinyang group, at least you can''t win as easily as now!


    So, Xue Ting, they stay here, to a large extent, for Li Nan!


    Thinking of this, Li Nan felt a burst of guilt in his heart. He only felt that it was because of himself that Xue ting and them fell into such a situation!


    "Didn''t you say you were doing well?"


    Li Nan looked at Xue ting and said to her with a divine voice.


    "Sure enough, the more beautiful a woman is, the more she will cheat!"


    Li Nan smiled bitterly, but almost cried.


    Hearing Li Nan''s words, Xue Ting was stunned at first, but her tears could no longer be controlled. They flowed out like a dike burst.


    Although Xue Ting is cold and strong on weekdays, she is only a woman after all.


    In front of outsiders, she may be able to maintain her strong and cold image, but in front of her own young master, she can no longer control her vulnerability!

 Chapter 1539

    Seeing Xue Ting''s appearance, Li Nan''s heart was even worse.


    For a long time, Xue Ting has given Li Nan the most help.


    From the beginning, Xue Ting represented the whole family and went into his world. Later, every time Li Nan needed help, she first thought of Xue ting.


    Even just before, Xue Ting was still using her extraordinary business mind to bring a great victory to Li Nan.


    In Li Nan''s heart, Xue Ting is simply an omnipotent woman!


    But now, such an omnipotent woman is crying in front of him.


    This makes Li Nan''s heart tingle!


    Without any hesitation, Li Nan directly stretched out his hands and helped Xue ting up from the ground.


    Just the next moment, Xue Ting lost consciousness in her knees because she knelt too long.


    At the moment she got up, her legs didn''t stand firm, her body stumbled, and she was about to fall forward.


    Fortunately, Li Nan was right in front of her and directly held Xue Ting firmly in his arms.


    At this moment, Xue Ting seemed to feel a sense of security at last and directly held Li Nan tightly in her arms.


    At this time, he felt the warm fragrant nephrite in his arms, and the familiar perfume smell on the other side. However, Li Nan''s mind did not raise any evil thoughts, and he still felt more pain in his heart.


    "It''s all right. No one wants to bully you with me!"


    Li Nan speaks with his mind and says to Xue ting.


    At this time, the people around were completely stunned when they saw the scene in front of them.


    Since the young man suddenly appeared in front of them just now, they all felt incredible.


    At this moment, the other party held Xue Ting directly in his arms.


    This series of movements surprised everyone one by one and completely stood still.


    At this time, Chen Chong was the most shocked.


    Chen Chong had just imagined the scene of Xue Ting kneeling in front of him.


    But suddenly, I don''t know where to jump out. Such a Cheng Yaojin not only broke his good deeds, but even at the moment, he held the woman he liked directly.


    This makes Chen Chong''s heart almost extremely angry!


    "Grass Mud Horse, where did you come from? You dare to break Lao Tzu''s business!"


    Chen Chong scolded directly.


    Hearing this, Li Nan slowly turned around.


    He looked at Chen Chong with a gloomy face and said, "even such a beautiful woman has the heart to bully. You are really something worse than a pig or a dog!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the whole scene was in an uproar.


    Everyone did not expect that the young man in front of him should be so bold and dare to talk to Chen Chong.


    Xu yangdingbei, they are all excited at the moment.


    Although the person in front of them doesn''t look like Li Nan, like Xue Ting, they all know that Li Nan has changed his face.


    Therefore, at the moment, they have determined that the young man in front of them is definitely his own young master Nan!


    At this time, after many years, Xu Yang and Ding Bei were excited when they heard the words that their young master Nan didn''t put anyone in his eyes again!


    They know that their hard days have come to an end!


    At this time, Chen Chong frowned.


    "How dare you! Do you know who I am? How dare you talk to me like that! "


    Chen angrily scolded.


    At this time, Bailu took the opportunity to add fuel to the fire.


    "Husband, I think this guy is clearly the mistress of this rotten goods. He dares to disrespect you. You must not spare him!"


    Bailu yelled like a duck.


    Before Chen Chong could speak, Li Nan''s eyes flashed a sense of killing.


    Li Nan had seen almost what had happened just now, and naturally knew that it was the woman in front of him who deliberately framed Xue ting.


    At the moment, the woman dared to jump out and disrespect Xue ting. How could Li Nan spare her!


    "Mouth so vicious, owe palm!"


    While talking, Li Nan stepped out directly, ten meters away, and came to him in an instant!


    "Ah!"


    Bai Lu jumped and couldn''t believe her eyes.


    Before Bai Lu could react, Li Nan raised his hand and slapped him.


    "Pa!"


    A crisp sound.


    Bailu was directly slapped and flew out. She rotated five or six times in the air, and then fell heavily on the ground.


    A moment later, when Bailu finally got up from the ground, she saw that her face was swollen like a pig''s head.


    Then she opened her mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    In this blood, there are white debris. When you look carefully, there are more than a dozen teeth, all of which are directly broken at the moment!


    "Hiss..."


    Seeing this scene, everyone around couldn''t help taking a breath.


    How hard it must be to slap people like this!


    Bailu looked at her broken teeth on the ground and collapsed instantly.


    "My teeth! My teeth! Sobbing... "


    Immediately, Bai Lu pointed at Li Nan fiercely.


    "You dog dare to beat me, Chong Shao. You have to avenge me. You must avenge me! I want this dog man and woman to die. I want them all to die here! Sobbing... "


    As Bai Lu said, she immediately rushed into Chen Chong''s arms to seek comfort.


    However, before he got close to Chen Chong, he was kicked away by Chen Chong.


    "Fuck off, don''t stick the blood on me!"


    Chen Chong''s face was full of disgust.


    Bai Lu thought she had a chance to be a hostess, but in fact, in Chen Chong''s heart, she was just a plaything at most. Chen Chong had long lost her freshness.


    Not to mention, at this time, Bailu has been destroyed by Li Nan''s slap, and her face is swollen like a pig''s head. Chen Chong doesn''t even bother to look at her again. How can he give her any comfort.


    "Chong Shao, you can''t do this to me, you can''t do this to me, Chong Shao!"


    Bai Lu cried and was about to rush at Chen Chong again. This time, the bodyguards in black raised their feet and kicked her on the ground without waiting for an order.


    Bai Lu was kicked and almost fainted.


    Then Chen Chong''s eyes fell on Li Nan again.


    "Shit, even my people dare to fight. It seems that you don''t pay attention to me at all! Today, I''ll let you know how powerful I am! "


    Chen Chong said with a big hand.


    Immediately, those bodyguards in black rushed up to Li Nan without any hesitation.


    The people in those offices could not help sighing when they saw this scene.


    Just now, the young man helped Xue Ting out and won the favor of these people. Naturally, they all hope each other can win.


    However, in the current situation, Chen Chong has an absolute advantage in both the number of people and personal strength. It is obviously impossible to win.


    Chen Chong naturally thinks so.


    You know, his bodyguards are all elite who spend a lot of money in the Zhenwu world. Each of them is an absolute martial arts expert!


    These martial arts experts, no matter where they are put, are absolutely powerful.


    It''s a dream that this boy who doesn''t know where he came out wants to win!


    Chen Chong is too lazy to look at the process at hand. He just needs to look at the result.


    "Pa!"


    Chen Chong turned around and snapped his fingers.


    A bodyguard in black took out a cigar and handed it to him.


    Chen Chong took the cigar and put it in his mouth. Another bodyguard in black quickly lit a fire for him.


    Chen Chong took a big sip of his cigar, and then spit out a cigarette ring with satisfaction on his face. Then he turned around again and was ready to see the tragedy of the boy who dared to be his enemy.


    However, the next moment, when he saw the scene in front of him, the whole person was completely stunned.


    At this time, his hundreds of men have fallen to the ground, each seriously injured and screaming!


    The young man, who he thought would be miserable, now broke the leg of the last bodyguard in black with a punch, and then stood up with a cold face.


    "Horizontal trough..."


    Chen Chong couldn''t help making a noise. He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    From the moment he turned around to light a cigarette, to the moment he turned around again, the whole process took only more than ten seconds at most!


    It''s incredible that he put all his powerful men down in more than ten seconds!


    At the moment, all the people in those offices were stunned, as if they had been enchanted, completely stiff there.


    Just now, they witnessed with their own eyes how Li Nan knocked down all the bodyguards in black in just a dozen seconds.


    That speed, that means, has completely exceeded their cognition!


    Xu Yang and Ding Bei, who were lying on the ground, were excited at the moment.


    I haven''t seen my young master in the south for three years. His means are even more terrible than before!


    This makes them feel ecstatic.


    "Is that all you can do? It seems that you are not very good! "


    Li Nan looked at Chen Chong and said with disdain.


    "You..."


    Chen Chong was so angry that he didn''t expect that his children of the Chen family would be looked down upon.


    Originally, there were still two top strongmen around Chen Chong. Unfortunately, Chen Chong came here just for fun, so he didn''t take them with him.


    As a result, Chen Chong dared not say any hard words at the moment.


    "I warn you, I''m a member of the Chen family! Chen family, have you heard of it? I can''t be easily provoked by you! If you want to move me, you must think clearly! "


    Chen Chong had no choice but to move out his family background in order to frighten each other.


    However, after hearing this, Li Nan sneered.


    "Coincidentally, I came here today to trouble your Chen family!"

 Chapter 1540

    "What..."


    Chen Chong was stunned.


    He had thought that the other party didn''t know his identity at all, so he dared to fight his own people.


    But now it seems that this is obviously not the case at all. The other party has never paid attention to himself or even the Chen family!


    For a time, Chen Chong was curious about the identity of the young man in front of him.


    I don''t even pay attention to my Chen family. What is this guy in front of me?!


    At this time, Li Nan did not give Chen Chong any time to think.


    He stepped out directly and came to Chen Chong in an instant.


    Chen Chong was so frightened that he instinctively backed away and almost fell to the ground.


    "You... What do you want to do?!"


    Chen Chong''s face was full of panic.


    The corners of Li Nan''s mouth rose, revealing a sneer.


    "Don''t you like to let others help you? I''m here to help you."


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    Although he smiled, his smile made Chen Chong feel a thrill.


    "Help... Help me?"


    Chen Chong doesn''t know why.


    Li Nan nodded, "yes, help you..."


    After the words fell, Li Nan suddenly raised his foot and directly kicked Chen Chong down to the most important place on his body.


    This foot is strong and heavy, just listen to "bang!" There was a dull noise on the ground, and there was a faint sound of something breaking in the air.


    "Ah!!"


    Chen Chong let out a scream.


    His hands were tightly covering his important place. The whole person curled up together like a shrimp, and his body trembled violently like chaff.


    they hurt!


    At this moment, Chen Chong felt the pain he had never felt in his life!


    Not only that, Chen Chong can really feel that he has been completely broken!


    finished!


    He''s completely finished!!


    "Well, you shouldn''t need others to pull the chain for you in the future?"


    Looking at Chen Chong screaming on the ground, Li Nan said meaningfully.


    "Hiss..."


    All the people around took a breath when they saw the scene in front of them.


    Just now, the strength of Li Nan''s foot was so great that they even had the illusion that Li Nan''s foot was kicked on them.


    Although they didn''t really kick them, they can really feel Chen Chong''s pain at this time!


    Oh, shit!


    This young master of the Chen family is really miserable!


    On one side, Xu yangdingbei and them, seeing the tragedy of Chen Chong, couldn''t help but gloat.


    They all think Chen Chong deserves it!


    She not only coveted Xue Ting, but also forced and humiliated Xue ting in that way. She deserved this end!


    At the same time, everyone present was more amazed at Li Nan''s means.


    Even the dignified young master of the Chen family said that he would be castrated. Such means are simply too strong!


    In fact, for Li Nan, just castrating Chen Chong is already a great kindness!


    At that time, Chen Chong, like Chen Yang, was in collusion with Chen Lingjun. Chen Chong had a share in killing Li Nan!


    If it weren''t for Chen Chong''s family, Li Nan would never give him any chance to live!


    At this time, the remaining bodyguards in black were already scared to death when they saw the tragedy of Chen Chong in front of them.


    As bodyguards, they watched their young master castrated into a useless man in front of their own face. They are absolutely to blame!


    "Little... Young master..."


    The bodyguards in black surrounded him nervously and helped Chen Chong up from the ground.


    Just as they arrived, they were pushed away by Chen Chong.


    "Get out of here!"


    Chen Chong scolded angrily. Generally, he drew a gun from the waist of a bodyguard in black and pointed it directly at Li Nan.


    "Asshole, I killed you!"


    With that, Chen Chong pulled the trigger directly.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    More than a dozen shots rang out one after another, and bullets roared away towards Li Nan with raging anger.


    However, to Chen Chong''s surprise, after all his shuttle bullets were fired, none of them could hurt each other.


    In front of Li Nan, his body and mind turned into a virtual shadow, and he easily avoided all those bullets.


    Just as Chen Chong was about to pull the trigger again, Li Nan''s body had already come to him and grabbed Chen Chong''s neck.


    Immediately, Chen Chong was directly raised by Li Nan.


    "Click, click!"


    Chen Chong''s neck made bursts of crisp noise, and the whole person only felt that he was about to suffocate.


    Until this time, Chen Chong really felt fear.


    He has been castrated and become a useless man. Yes, but after all, he still has life. If he doesn''t even have life, he will be completely finished.


    "You... Who the hell are you!? Why do you do this to me? "


    Chen Chong finally squeezed out such a sentence from his mouth.


    Somehow, Chen Chong always felt that seeing the young man in front of him, he always had a very familiar feeling.


    However, Chen Chong was sure that he had never seen the man in front of him before.


    Therefore, Chen Chong is very curious about each other''s identity.


    At this time, hearing Chen Chong''s question, Li Nan''s mouth burst into a sneer.


    "Me?"


    To tell the truth, Li Nan really wants to admit his true identity directly to the other party.


    He wanted Chen Chong to know what happened to them when they framed themselves.


    But Li Nan did not do so in the end.


    Because he knew that although this could satisfy his pleasure of revenge, it would also expose his identity.


    This is what Li Nan does not want to see.


    Then, the idea of a prank suddenly flashed in Li Nan''s mind.


    Immediately, a sneer appeared at the corners of Li Nan''s mouth.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is, don''t you know what you did to your brother? "


    Li Nan said meaningfully.


    Hearing this, Chen Chong was stunned.


    Immediately, Chen Chong suddenly thought of something.


    "You... Are you Chen Yang''s man?!"


    Chen Chong''s eyes widened and looked at Li Nan strangely.


    In fact, this is exactly what Li Nan wants.


    His words are not nonsense. Speaking of them, he and Chen Chong are cousins.


    When Chen Chong and Chen Lingjun killed Li Nan together, Chen Chong naturally had to pay a price for it.


    However, such words are obviously another result to Chen Chong.


    Chen Chong first thought of what had happened recently.


    And in the recent events, only the brother Chen Yang can hold a grudge against him!


    Therefore, Chen Chong instinctively believes that the immediate Li Nan must be sent by Chen Yang to revenge himself!


    At this time, facing Chen Chong''s question, Li Nan refused to comment, but said coldly, "I tell you, this time is just a lesson. If you don''t know how old you are in the future, it''s not just castrating you!"


    After that, Li Nan threw Chen Chong out like garbage.


    Chen Chong hit the car heavily, and the whole body was hit with a pit.


    "Get out!"


    Li Nan shouted coldly.


    Chen Chong, who dared to stay for a long time, quickly climbed on the ground and disappeared in front of the people in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Come on, wait for me! Wait for me! "


    Bailu was left alone, but she didn''t dare to stay here, crying and chasing after her.


    Looking at Chen Chong and them leaving, Li Nan''s mouth showed a sneer of disdain.


    After this time, Chen Chong and Chen Yang will completely bite the dog.


    Then, Li Nan turned around and his eyes fell on Xue ting and Xu yangdingbei.


    Li Nan has a lot to say to them, but in front of so many outsiders, Li Nan naturally can''t be too close to them. Otherwise, what he just trapped Chen Yang will be exposed.


    "I''ll wait for you in your office!"


    Li Nan said to Xue ting with his mind.


    Xue Ting nodded.


    Then, Li Nan flew away directly.


    Ten minutes later, Xue Ting took the elevator back to the top floor.


    When she opened the door of the office, she saw that Li Nan had been waiting there.


    Seeing Xue Ting get up, Li Nan directly removed the mana of the mask and revealed his original face.


    "Beauty, long time no see!"


    Li Nan''s face was full of a brilliant smile.


    However, Xue Ting couldn''t help crying directly after seeing this long lost face.


    "Master Nan!"


    Xue Ting said, and rushed directly into Li Nan''s arms.


    Feeling Xue Ting''s sobbing in her arms, Li Nan''s smile also converged, replaced by a kind of moving.


    "Well, shouldn''t you be happy to see me? What''s there to cry about?"


    Li Nan gently brushed Xue Ting''s long hair with his hand and said with relief.


    "Master Nan, do you know how I felt after I knew about your death? I really thought I''d never see you again! Sobbing... "


    Xue Ting cried even more.


    Xue Ting, who is cold and capable on weekdays, is crying like a little girl at the moment.


    Such a Xue Ting is definitely something Li Nan has never seen.


    Seeing Xue Ting like this, Li Nan''s mood was also sour.


    He can fully imagine how Xue Ting would feel when they knew about their death.


    Let them experience that feeling, which Li Nan absolutely doesn''t want to see.


    "Well, it''s all over. I''m fine now."


    Li Nan was relieved again.


    However, Xue Ting at the moment was completely immersed in that moving emotion, and her tears still kept flowing out.


    Li Nan advised several times, but it didn''t work. Then Li Nan suddenly thought of something and said, "in fact, I found a very important thing when I came back this time."


    "What... What is it?"


    Xue Ting really held back her tears and asked.


    "I found..."


    Li Nan deliberately held Xue Ting harder.


    "Your figure has become better..."

 Chapter 1541

    "Ah?"


    Hearing this, Xue Ting was stunned and instinctively looked down at herself.


    Immediately, Xue Ting finally reacted.


    "Young master Nan, why are you still so bad!"


    Xue Ting punched Li Nan with a pink fist, but she finally broke her tears into laughter.


    "Ha ha, you see, although you look good, you still smile better!"


    Li Nan took the opportunity to say.


    Hearing this, Xue Ting finally laughed.


    "It seems that in recent years, master Nan must have coaxed the girls to be happy. Has he talked so sweet?"


    Xue Ting said meaningfully.


    "Of course not. I just talk so well in front of you."


    Li Nan hurriedly said modestly.


    "Really? Why is young master Nan so kind to me? "


    While talking, Xue Ting stepped forward directly, hooked Li Nan''s chin with her slender jade finger, and then said, "why, do you want to marry me?"


    At this moment, Li Nan was completely stunned. She didn''t expect Xue ting to suddenly make such a move.


    At this time, Xue Ting, her extremely beautiful face, is close at hand.


    Her delicate jade fingers were fine and smooth, and the breath of her high-end perfume was also unreservedly introduced to the nose of Lebanon.


    What''s more fatal is her beautiful eyes like autumn water, which seems to have a Soul-catching attraction. People can''t help falling into it first.


    For a time, Li Nan was completely stunned, and even forgot any action.


    In fact, Xue Ting just wanted to make a joke with Li Nan.


    But somehow, at the moment when her jade finger hooked each other, the atmosphere in the whole air changed instantly and became extremely ambiguous.


    Xue Ting, as a whole, has been completely affected by this ambiguous atmosphere.


    The smile on her face gradually converged, replaced by a kind of seriousness and expectation.


    The next moment, Xue Ting finally closed her eyes.


    Then, Li Nan felt a chill. Xue Ting''s delicate red lips kissed him directly.


    At this moment, Li Nan''s brain was blank.


    He never thought that Xue Ting would suddenly make such a move.


    Once, when Xue Ting was his assistant, the two people always played such a small joke.


    But nothing too intimate has ever happened.


    But I didn''t expect that Xue Ting suddenly made such a move when she came back here in three years, which really surprised Li Nan.


    For a time, Li Nan didn''t know what to do to respond to each other, but he even forgot any action.


    At this time, Xue Ting did not stop, but continued.


    At this moment, Li Nan only felt like he was dreaming.


    He suddenly remembered the scene when Xue Ting first came to find herself on the campus of Longcheng University.


    At that time, in Li Nan''s heart, Xue Ting was just like the goddess in everyone''s dream.


    Li Nan never dreamed that he would be able to kiss Fangze one day.


    However, just as Li Nan was intoxicated with it.


    "Bang!" Suddenly, the door of the office was pushed open from the outside.


    It was Xu Yang and Ding Bei who broke in.


    Xu Yang and Ding Bei were supposed to deal with the wound in the infirmary downstairs, but they all missed Li Nan, so they just wiped the alcohol casually and ran over directly.


    They wanted to see their young master Nan for the first time and give him a surprise, but they didn''t expect to see this scene as soon as they entered the door.


    "Horizontal trough..."


    Xu Yangding and Bei were startled and stopped in an instant.


    It seems that this time, the surprise didn''t come true. It turned into a shock!


    Li Nan and Xue Ting were also startled.


    Especially Xue ting.


    Although she always looks generous, mature and unscrupulous in front of Li Nan on weekdays, she is actually just in front of Li Nan.


    Once there are others present, Xue Ting will also be shy like other little girls.


    At this moment, facing the sudden light bulbs of Xu Yang and Ding Bei, Xue Ting was so frightened that she hid behind Li Nan for the first time and directly blocked Li Nan in front.


    "Oh, what''s the matter? Why aren''t they here, Xue Chu?"


    Ding Bei took the lead in responding and pretended not to see anything.


    Xu Yang thought Ding Bei was blind, but after being stabbed by Ding Bei with his elbow, he immediately realized that he was blind.


    "Yes, didn''t you agree to meet here? Is it in the next meeting room? "


    Xu Yang''s performance should be as pompous as possible.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    "Good, good!"


    The two light bulbs said, and they really went aside. When they left, they didn''t forget to take the door of the office with them.


    After they left, Xue Ting came out from behind Li Nan.


    At this time, Xue Ting was blushing and charming.


    "Oh, it''s a shame this time..."


    Xue Ting held her forehead and said to herself.


    All along, Xue Ting''s impression on others is that she is high, cold and capable, and strangers are not allowed to enter.


    But just now, she was witnessed by someone who took the initiative to kiss Li Nan, which made Xue Ting feel ashamed for a while.


    Seeing Xue Ting''s embarrassment at this time, Li Nan couldn''t help but gloat.


    Before that, Xue Ting flirted with Li Nan as a mature woman.


    In Li Nan''s eyes, Xue Ting can definitely be regarded as the kind of tiger, leopard, wealth and wolf who dare not provoke. Flood and water are fierce.


    He didn''t expect that Xue Ting, a mature woman, was just a paper tiger.


    The real her, in fact, is just a love white.


    Such a discovery really made Li Nan gloat for a while.


    To tell the truth, Li Nan really wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to make fun of each other and avenge his previous molestation.


    However, for the sake of helping herself before Xue Ting, Li Nan finally decided to show mercy.


    "Don''t worry, they didn''t see anything just now."


    Li Nan said very seriously.


    "What... What? Don''t you see? "


    Xue Ting was stunned.


    "Yes, I just used the deception I learned in the Zhenwu world, so they can''t see us at all. Did you hear what they said? "


    Li Nan''s expression was serious.


    Serious nonsense.


    "Is this... Really? I thought they were just talking nonsense. It turned out... Ha ha, I didn''t expect young master nan to use this method! "


    Xue Ting seemed to relax a lot at once.


    "Of course, so shall we continue?"


    Li Nan said, and pretended to go over.


    But this time, Xue Ting was so frightened that she quickly stepped back.


    "Well... Well, you should... Or next time..."


    Xue Ting said in a timid voice.


    In fact, in retrospect, she didn''t know why she was so impulsive just now.


    Seeing Xue Ting''s shy appearance, Li Nan finally had a sense of achievement in his heart.


    After so many years, he finally fought a turnaround in front of this mature woman!


    It''s not easy!


    "Well, then... Next time..."


    In the last three words, Li Nan deliberately bit the pronunciation.


    Hearing this, Xue Ting couldn''t help blushing and lowering her head.


    Five minutes later.


    Xu Yang and Ding Bei finally returned to the office.


    At this time, Li Nan and Xue Ting naturally had already separated, and they respected each other like guests without offending qiuhao.


    Xue Ting sat in her own position and regained her normal high cold and capable appearance.


    "Well..."


    Xu Yang and Ding Beizheng hesitated and didn''t know how to speak.


    At this time, Xue Ting took the lead in saying, "where did you go just now? Young master Nan has been waiting for you for a long time."


    Xue Ting is serious and completely in the dark.


    "Ah? We... "


    Xu Yang and Ding Bei looked at each other.


    They really didn''t expect that people who have done wrong these days can speak with a sense of reason.


    Do they mean to say that we were embarrassed to come in just now because we saw you making out inside?


    Before Xu Yang and Ding Bei answered, Li Nan was the first to speak.


    "Well, do you miss me?"


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Xu Yang and Ding Bei suddenly felt a relationship.


    "Young master Nan, you are really alive! We really miss you! Sobbing... "


    As they spoke, they rushed up, hugged Li Nan''s thigh and cried directly.


    Seeing these two people like this, Li Nan couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    However, seeing the scars of Chen Chong on the two people again, Li Nan''s heart was a burst of pain.


    "These three years have wronged you!"


    Li Nan''s voice was more serious than ever.


    Then, Li Nan continued, "don''t worry, since I''m back, I''ll never let you continue to suffer! From today on, follow me and leave the Chen family! "


    Li Nan is very serious.


    "Leaving the Chen family? Really?! "


    Xu Yang and Ding Bei were pleasantly surprised.


    In fact, Xu Yang and Ding Bei wouldn''t have wanted to be bullied in the Chen family if they hadn''t wanted to guard the base camp of the Chen family for Li Nan!


    Now they are all overjoyed to hear that Li Nan wants to take them directly away from the Chen family.


    "Master Nan, how are you... Leaving the Chen family now?"


    Ding Bei asked.


    Li Nan smiled, "don''t worry, it''s definitely no worse than in the Chen family!"


    "Really? That''s great. We can definitely eat and drink spicy food with young master Nan. Ha ha... "


    Ding Bei is very happy.


    Xu Yang was also too happy to close his mouth.


    They looked as if they were about to get out of the sea of suffering.

 Chapter 1542

    However, before Xu yangdingbei and them were happy, Xue Ting suddenly opened her mouth.


    "No, we can''t leave the Chen family!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Xu yangdingbei and them immediately quieted down.


    Li Nan was also surprised by Xue Ting''s words.


    "Can''t you leave the Chen family? Why? "


    Li Nan asked suspiciously.


    "Because if we stay in the Chen family, we can also play some role, and we can master some measures of the Chen family at the first time. In this way, once the Chen family does anything unfavorable, we can immediately communicate with young master Nan. However, once we leave the Chen family, young master Nan will know nothing about any measures taken by the Chen family. Therefore, if we continue to stay in the Chen family, it will play a greater role not only for young master Nan, but also for solving the whole Tongtian tower plan! "


    Xue Ting said very seriously.


    "And..."


    Xue Ting paused and then said, "if we leave the Chen family and go directly to the young master Nan, with Chen Lingjun''s mind, we will doubt your identity! In this case, it will be very unfavorable to young master Nan! "


    Hearing Xue Ting''s words, Li Nan finally understood each other''s intention.


    Although Li Nan doesn''t want to admit it, Li Nan is also very clear that Xue Ting''s words are actually very reasonable.


    "However, if you continue to stay in the Chen family, I''m worried..."


    Li Nan witnessed Chen Chong''s trouble today.


    It''s hard for Li Nan to imagine how much Xue Ting would bully them if she didn''t show up in time today. Such a result is definitely not what Li Nan wants to see!


    Xue Ting naturally understood Li Nan''s worry. Before Li Nan finished, Xue Ting directly said, "young master Nan, I know what you are, but don''t worry, such a thing should never happen again. After all, Chen Chong has been completely frightened by you now. We will try our best to be careful in the future. It''s a big deal. When such a thing can''t be solved again, we''ll call you as soon as possible. "


    Xue Ting''s face was smiling. Li Nan knew that she wanted to reassure herself.


    Li Nan knows that Xue Ting has always been a very rational and calm woman, and once she makes a decision, it is difficult for others to change.


    Finally, Li Nan could only sigh helplessly.


    "Well, if you encounter similar situations in the future, you must inform me at the first time, and I will definitely arrive at the first time!"


    Li Nan told me.


    The reason why he promised to come down is mainly because Li Nan is still more confident about his current strength.


    No matter how far Xue Ting is from them in the future, Li Nan can basically arrive in ten minutes!


    This is also why Li Nan is willing to let Xue ting and them continue to keep the confidence of the Chen family.


    At this time, hearing the dialogue between Li Nan and Xue Ting, Xu Yang and Ding Bei suddenly collapsed.


    "So, are we going to stay in the Chen family?"


    Xu Yang was sad.


    "No, young master Nan, take us away. We still want to follow you and continue to honor you! Sobbing... "


    Ding Bei holds Li Nan''s leg and doesn''t want to give up.


    Seeing Xu Yang and Ding Bei, Li Nan smiled bitterly.


    It seems that these two people have really spent enough time in the Chen family.


    Xue Ting could not help sighing and helping her forehead when she saw this scene.


    "Well, you are two big men anyway, aren''t you! Don''t get up! "


    Xue Ting put on a stern posture.


    Hearing the speech, Xu Yang and Ding Bei quickly stood up obediently from the ground.


    Even if their strength is strong, they still have to obey orders in front of Xue ting.


    However, although they got up, their faces were still depressed.


    "Well, you don''t have to worry. I won''t let you live too long. I''ll return to Chen''s house soon!"


    Li Nan looked at Xu Yangding and said to them with relief.


    "Really... Really?"


    Xu Yangding looked at Li Nan in surprise.


    "Of course!"


    Li Nan''s face was cold, "everything I lost will be taken back!"


    Hearing this, Xu yangdingbei and they all felt a burst of blood boiling.


    Xue Ting''s face also changed slightly.


    At this time, young master Nan was very different from the cynical young master Nan she saw in ordinary days, with a sharp breath.


    Maybe that''s what young master Nan really looks like!


    Later, Li Nan talked with Xue ting and Xu Yang for more than an hour before finally leaving.


    Before leaving, Li Nan also left them his latest refined pill.


    These elixirs are the spiritual elixirs made by Li Nan with the gold elixirs of those ancient animals as a guide, but they are much more powerful than those elixirs Li Nan gave them before!


    Moreover, this time, Li Nan not only gave Xu yangdingbei them, but also Xue ting and Li Nan gave her a spiritual gold pill.


    Today, the whole secular environment has undergone earth shaking changes.


    In the future, the whole secular world will become the world of martial arts. Ordinary people will be more and more difficult to survive in such an environment.


    Therefore, Li Nan directly gave Xue ting the pill. If Xue Ting can have some accomplishments in the future, Li Nan can be more relieved.


    After leaving the office, Li Nan returned directly to Guanghai.


    Because during this time, Li Nandu has to act as the acting Dragon King to guard the summer for Xiao Chenxing. Therefore, he now needs to live in the dragon group building every day to deal with emergencies that may occur at any time.


    However, since Li Nan took cherry blossoms and old Yin Liwei one after another last time, there has been a lot less trouble in the whole summer. No one who doesn''t open his eyes dares to look for trouble in the summer.


    This makes Li Nan, the acting Dragon King, a lot more free.


    That day, Li Nan was lying in his room to rest, but his mobile phone suddenly rang.


    It was a strange number, but Li Nan didn''t care and directly connected the phone.


    "Hello."


    Li Nan said casually.


    "Mr. Yaowang, it seems that you are very busy recently. Haven''t you been disturbed?"


    A woman''s sweet voice came.


    Hearing this sound, Li Nan couldn''t help but be stunned, because he felt that the sound was so familiar. He definitely heard it somewhere, but Li Nan couldn''t remember it for a moment.


    "Well, excuse me, who are you?"


    Li Nan asked suspiciously.


    Hearing this, Han yunshang at the other end of the phone was so angry that he almost hung up the phone.


    Han yunshang was really angry.


    The last time Han yunshang had already made a promise, the medicine King successfully humiliated her with a piece of land in South Vietnam.


    Her Han yunshang is at least the first daughter of Guanghai. As a result, in the eyes of the medicine king, she can''t even compare with a piece of land.


    This made Han yunshang depressed for several days.


    However, Han yunshang calmed down after a few days of anger and wanted to contact the other party again.


    The result did not expect, but the other party simply didn''t even hear his own voice!


    You know, before that, those rich and young people in Guanghai had sharpened their heads and wanted to get to know themselves.


    Even if they can only get their own phone number, they can throw a lot of money.


    However, when he arrived at the medicine king, Han yunshang only felt that his charm suddenly didn''t work, which made Han yunshang feel an unprecedented frustration!


    To tell the truth, Han yunshang really wanted to hang up directly.


    However, Han yunshang held back at the thought that the other party had given him so much help.


    "It seems that Mr. Yao Wang is really a noble man and forgetful. He can''t even hear my voice. I''m Han yunshang. I wonder if Mr. Yaowang still remembers? "


    Han yunshang asked.


    Hearing this, Li Nan patted on the forehead.


    No wonder this voice sounds so familiar. I just met you a few days ago.


    "It was Miss Han. Remember, of course I remember."


    Li Nan quickly said with a smile.


    "Oh, it''s not easy. Mr. Yao Wang, such a noble man, can still remember the little woman. It''s a great honor for the little woman!"


    Han yunshang''s voice obviously had a trace of complaint.


    However, as soon as she said this, she regretted it.


    Because Han yunshang suddenly remembered the thunder means of the last time Mr. Yao Wang helped himself deal with the ghost king.


    At the thought of those, Han yunshang suddenly felt that he had gone too far to talk to such a powerful person with such a tone.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that the relationship between the two people doesn''t seem to be so familiar


    However, Li Nan was not unhappy because of Han yunshang''s attitude. In Li Nan''s opinion, he had forgotten each other''s voice in only a few days. He really did not respect people.


    "What did Miss Han say? No matter who you are, you will be impressed. How can you forget it. Ha ha... "


    Li Nan flattered.


    Since I forgot the other party''s voice just now, it''s right to say two good words to save it.


    Han yunshang was relieved to hear that Li Nan was not unhappy because of his small temper.


    Sure enough, Mr. Yao Wang is not that arrogant person. His arrogance is only aimed at those bad people.


    For ordinary people, his character is excellent.


    This contrast made Han yunshang very satisfied.


    However, Rao was so. Han yunshang didn''t dare to speak like he did just now.


    "In fact, I called this time to invite Mr. Yao Wang to dinner. I haven''t had time to thank Mr. Yaowang for helping me so much last time. I don''t know if Mr. Yaowang has time so that I can express my gratitude? "


    Han yunshang said sweetly.

 Chapter 1543

    "Eat..."


    Li Nan hesitated slightly. The key was that he had his own purpose to help Han yunshang, and he didn''t want to make the other party thank him.


    At this time, Han yunshang then said, "I''ve made a reservation for the restaurant. Mr. Yaowang, don''t refuse, otherwise, I''ll be very sad."


    In Han yunshang''s voice, there was almost a coquettish meaning.


    Even Han yunshang didn''t expect that one day he would not only take the initiative to invite a man to dinner, but also use such means as coquetry.


    Linan had planned to refuse, but since Han yunshang''s words had been mentioned, it would be too inhumane if Linan didn''t go again.


    So, Li Nan had to say, "well, Miss Han, please send the time and place to my mobile phone. I will arrive on time!"


    "Well, I''ll be waiting for Mr. Yaowang tonight!"


    After that, Han yunshang hung up the phone directly.


    In the evening, Li Nan went to Han yunshang alone for an appointment.


    Because it was still early, and Li Nan wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to take a good turn in Guanghai, he didn''t drive either. He just swept a shared bike by the roadside and rode directly.


    The restaurant chosen by Han yunshang is called Wangxing restaurant.


    The name sounds very common, but it is a real five-star restaurant. It can be regarded as one of the most luxurious restaurants in Guanghai.


    Not only that, this Wangxing restaurant also has its own characteristics.


    The whole Wangxing restaurant is built on the highland. In addition, the Wangxing restaurant itself is more than 30 floors. Therefore, the Wangxing restaurant has become the closest position to the sky in the whole Guanghai.


    Looking up at the sky here, there are excellent natural conditions.


    In fact, the whole Wangxing restaurant has different grades.


    The lowest floors are the most common locations.


    Further up is the revolving restaurant, which is not only close to Qiongyu, but also can change its location. While eating here, you can also enjoy the beautiful stars outside the window. Naturally, it has a different flavor.


    However, it is not cheap to eat in such an elegant revolving restaurant.


    The minimum consumption of each table is also starting at 100000!


    On top of the revolving restaurant, there is another floor, that is, the top floor of the whole building, which is also the closest place to the sky in the whole Guanghai.


    It is said to be the first floor. In fact, there is only one box on the top floor.


    This is the star Pavilion!


    The whole star Pavilion monopolizes the whole top floor, which is extremely luxurious.


    Moreover, the roof of the whole star Pavilion is made of transparent glass. As soon as you look up, you can see the whole bright starry sky, giving people a feeling that you can hold the stars in your arms when you raise your hand.


    Eating here will definitely make people feel relaxed and happy.


    Such a beautiful bad environment is unique in the whole Guanghai.


    However, it is not cheap to eat in such a beautiful environment. The minimum consumption is at least one million!


    Therefore, it is a great honor for the people of Guanghai to have a meal in this star Pavilion!


    Today, in order to express his gratitude to Li Nan, Han yunshang set this star Pavilion!


    Li Nan, who has just arrived in Guanghai for a short time, is naturally not clear about the prices of Lanxing Pavilion.


    After parking the shared bike, Li Nan took the elevator directly to the revolving restaurant.


    Originally, there was an exclusive elevator to Lanxing Pavilion, but Li Nan, who came here for the first time, didn''t know. He thought this revolving restaurant was the top floor, so he came here directly.


    In the elevator, Li Nan came up with a pair of men and women.


    The woman with red hair is very fashionable.


    She is pretty and hot. She looks very happy holding a man''s arm.


    "Brother Qiang, it''s so upscale here! You are so arrogant that you invited me to such a high-end place! "


    Said the redhead excitedly.


    The man with a big belly and a string of gold chains around his neck said proudly: "of course, this is the most luxurious restaurant in Guanghai. Every meal costs 100000 yuan! No one can afford it! "


    When Da Jinlian said this, his eyes deliberately glanced at Li Nan standing next to him.


    Just now, the big gold chain saw Li Nan riding a shared bike with his own eyes.


    In the view of dajinlianzi, a person who rides a shared bike doesn''t have the ability to consume here at all.


    No, it''s not that he doesn''t have the ability to consume. He doesn''t even have the qualification to enter this restaurant!


    Big gold chain only feels that his identity is reduced because he takes the same elevator with each other!


    Li Nan naturally felt the disdainful look of the big gold chain, but for such a person who thought he was superior, Li Nan didn''t bother to pay attention and pretended not to hear it.


    The red haired girl was very excited.


    "Yes, yes, those who can eat here are definitely superior! I''ve really touched brother Qiang''s light today! "


    The red haired girl''s face was full of pride and pride.


    "Don''t worry, after you follow me, this kind of place doesn''t come when you want to come or when you want to come!"


    Big gold chain brother Qiang said proudly.


    "Really? That''s really great! "


    The red haired girl was so excited that her eyes lit up and kissed the big gold chain on her face.


    This made the big gold chain burst into blood boiling.


    The reason why he invited the red haired girl to dinner here today is to get the other party. Now the other party took the initiative to kiss himself, which makes dajinlian understand that his money today is definitely worth it!


    "Baby, you are so beautiful. Come on, let me kiss again!"


    The big gold chain said, hugging the red haired girl and going to have a direct wedding.


    "Oh, brother Qiang, come on, there are still people!"


    The red haired girl put on a shy look.


    "What are you afraid of? Just think he''s air!"


    Brother Qiang looked at Li Nan with disdain, and then continued to kiss the red haired girl.


    When Li Nan heard this, he was too lazy to pay attention.


    After all, for Li Nan, who is a Jinxian cultivator, ordinary people such as dajinlianzi are really no different from mole ants.


    It is impossible for Li Nan to quarrel with a mole ant at any time.


    Moreover, Li Nan doesn''t mind that some people are willing to broadcast live for themselves free.


    Seeing that Li Nan didn''t respond to his disdain, the big gold chain was absolutely afraid of himself, so he became more unscrupulous. He really took Li Nan as the air and hugged the red haired girl more warmly.


    Just as the dog men and women are in a hot fight and are ready to step into the theme.


    "Ding!"


    A crisp sound.


    The elevator finally arrived at the revolving restaurant.


    When the elevator door opened, the big gold chain had to reluctantly loosen the red haired woman and lead the other party out of the elevator.


    Li Nan couldn''t help sighing. Alas, it''s a pity. He thought he could see the restricted performance.


    Subsequently, Li Nan also followed out of the elevator.


    As soon as he got out of the elevator, a hall with extremely luxurious decoration appeared in front of Li Nan.


    This is the revolving restaurant.


    The big gold chain and the red haired woman went straight into the restaurant.


    But when it was Li Nan''s turn, he was stopped directly by the security guard at the door.


    "Excuse me, what can I do for you here?"


    The security guard asked coldly.


    Hearing this, Li Nan didn''t know why.


    "Aren''t you a restaurant? Of course I''m here for dinner."


    Li Nan felt that the other party''s problem was really superfluous.


    However, Li Nan just said this, but the big gold chain in front turned around.


    "Eat? Did I hear you right? Is the grade of Wangxing restaurant so low that all cats and dogs can enter? "


    The big gold chain said with a sneer.


    The red haired woman on one side also echoed and said, "yes! Security guard, you have to ask clearly. I saw him riding a shared bike just now. He may be a delivery man. Be careful, people are here to rob your business, ha ha... "


    Whether it''s big gold chain or red haired women, they all feel that being able to come to this Wangxing restaurant for dinner is not only a symbol of identity, but also a great satisfaction to their vanity.


    Now I see that Li Nan, who is obviously an ordinary person, can enter here. Naturally, I am unbalanced.


    Because the big gold chain and the red haired woman were very loud, everyone in the restaurant had heard the movement here and looked at it one after another.


    "No, even the takeout can afford Wangxing restaurant? Is the salary of a delivery man that high? "


    "Tall fart! Don''t you hear me? The boy came to deliver takeout! "


    "Come to Wangxing restaurant for dinner and order takeout? This is too much! "


    "There are always people who like to make a fat face. They are used to it!"


    There was a lot of discussion.


    At this time, the security guard at the door heard the words of big gold chain and red haired woman, and his face was also gloomy for a moment.


    In fact, when the security guard saw Li Nan just now, he didn''t think the other party was coming to dinner.


    Because everyone who comes here for dinner is either rich or expensive, and the clothes they wear are top brands.


    But looking at the young man in front of him, he not only wears ordinary clothes, but also doesn''t even have an ornament. He is completely like an ordinary man.


    In addition to what dajinlianzi said just now, the security guard immediately determined that Li Nan really came here to deliver takeout.


    "Sorry, we are a high-end restaurant here. Takeout people are not allowed to enter. You''d better hurry!"


    The security guard said impolitely.


    The big gold chain and the red haired woman were sarcastic, waiting to see Li Nan make a fool of himself and be driven out.

 Chapter 1544

    "Take out?"


    Li Nan couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He didn''t expect to be misunderstood so easily.


    "You misunderstood. I''m here for dinner, not delivery."


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    "Eat?"


    The security guard was stunned and then asked, "our Wangxing restaurant adopts the reservation system. We can''t eat in real time without reservation. Excuse me, do you have a reservation? "


    The security guard obviously still has doubts about Li Nan.


    Li Nan thought for a moment and said, "do you have a reservation? There should be. "


    Li Nan felt that since Han yunshang said he would invite himself to dinner, he would certainly not forget the reservation in advance.


    "Oh? Well, which seat did you book? Let me show you. "


    The security guard said meaningfully.


    In fact, the security guard didn''t expect the other party to say his position at all. In his opinion, the other party was completely trying to save face.


    At this time, Li Nan had taken out his mobile phone, looked at it and said, "it doesn''t seem to be the specific location, but the box on the top floor."


    "What?!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the people in the restaurant were completely stunned. They couldn''t believe their ears.


    The big gold chain laughed directly, "shit, you shouldn''t be the star Pavilion on the top floor?"


    "Yes, the name of that box seems to be called this."


    Li Nan looked at his cell phone and nodded to confirm.


    As soon as he said this, the big gold chain laughed directly.


    Not only the big gold chain, but also everyone in the revolving restaurant laughed, as if they had heard the most ridiculous joke in the world.


    "Boy, even if you want to brag, will you make a draft at least. Do you know what the consumption level is? Do you know what level of people can go to Lanxing pavilion? You don''t even know anything. You dare to boast that you came to eat in the star Pavilion. You''re laughing to death! "


    Big gold chain said with a sneer.


    "What a hick! Ha ha ha... "


    The red haired girl on one side also couldn''t close her mouth.


    They all know that the minimum consumption of the star Pavilion box starts with millions!


    How can you afford to spend with this takeout in front of you!


    At this time, the security guard''s face also became ugly.


    "Well, stop fooling around here, will you! To tell you the truth, today''s Lanxing pavilion has indeed been set, but as far as I know, today''s Lanxing Pavilion is set by Miss Han yunshang, the first daughter of Guanghai! How dare you make a big head here with your appearance? Don''t you think we''re all fucking fools! "


    The security guard decided that Li Nan was making fun of him, and his tone obviously became impolite.


    Everyone around heard that it was the first thousand gold Han yunshang who wrapped up the star Pavilion today, and immediately there was an uproar.


    During this time, people''s ears have long been bombarded by the news about the first daughter of the wide sea.


    First, Han yunshang was expelled from the Han family. Later, with the help of the medicine king, Han yunshang regained the inheritance right of the Han family, became the new owner of the Han family and the new richest man in Guanghai!


    All this has long been preached by people all over the world.


    Now, people are very excited to hear that the legendary richest man in Guanghai is eating right above their heads.


    "Boy, did you hear that? Only the richest man like Miss Han can afford the star Pavilion. You dare to say that you have set up a box in the star Pavilion. Do you think you deserve it?"


    Big gold chain mocked.


    Everyone in the restaurant laughed.


    Facing the ridicule of everyone, Li Nan sneered.


    In his opinion, these self righteous people in front of him are really ridiculous.


    "Oh, you''re right. Today''s Lanxing Pavilion is indeed ordered by Han yunshang, because she wants to invite me to have dinner in Lanxing Pavilion."


    Li Nan said quietly.


    "What?!"


    As soon as Li Nan said this, everyone was stunned again.


    However, a few seconds later, everyone laughed at the same time.


    "Shit, did I hear you right? The boy said Han yunshang wanted to invite him to dinner?"


    "Isn''t this boy a brain problem? How can you think of good things! "


    "Who does he think he is? Miss Han is now the richest man in Guanghai. He doesn''t deserve to carry shoes to others!"


    "These days, there are all kinds of wonderful flowers. Bragging forces don''t even bring a draft!"


    Everyone in the restaurant was a burst of contempt and ridicule.


    "Shit, I''m really impressed by your boastful Kung Fu!"


    The big gold chain is also willing to bow down.


    The security guard on one side finally couldn''t stand it. He also completely lost patience with the boasting young man in front of him.


    "Well, we''re doing business here. If you want to talk nonsense outside, you''ll be welcome if you dare to delay our business!"


    The security guard said, and several other security guards surrounded him. They were going to attack Li Nan.


    "I''m not talking nonsense. What I said is true."


    Li Nan is about to lose patience with the stupidity of these people.


    The security guard was speechless.


    He didn''t expect that at this time, the guy in front of him would boast.


    The big gold chain on one side looked like it was too big to watch the excitement and said, "security guard, didn''t he say that Miss Han invited him to dinner? Just let him call Miss Han and let Miss Han pick him up in person!"


    "Yes, let him call Miss Han!"


    "Let Miss Han pick it up in person!"


    All the people in the revolving restaurant were booing together.


    Naturally, they don''t think that the young man in front of them really has Han yunshang''s phone. They just want to see the young man make a fool of himself.


    The security guard naturally understood what everyone thought.


    There was a sneer of schadenfreude on the corner of his mouth. "Well, since you said Miss Han wanted to invite you to dinner, please call Miss Han and let her pick you up in person."


    The security guard has a playful face and obviously wants to see the other party make a fool of himself.


    Hearing this, Li Nan couldn''t help sighing.


    If he knew it would be so troublesome to have a meal, he wouldn''t come today.


    But in the end, Li Nan dialed Han yunshang''s phone. Otherwise, he would really be a Bragger.


    "Hello, Mr. Yao Wang, are you here? I''ve been waiting here for a long time."


    The phone was soon connected, and Han yunshang''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Well, I''ve arrived at the revolving restaurant, but they said you can''t enter until you come out to pick it up, so I can only trouble you to come down..."


    Li Nan is also a little helpless.


    "What?! Is there such a thing? OK, Mr. Yaowang, don''t worry. I''ll pick you up first! "


    After that, Han yunshang hung up the phone directly.


    At this time, Han yunshang''s face suddenly became a little gloomy in the box of Lanxing Pavilion on the top floor.


    "Miss Han, what''s the matter? Is something wrong?"


    Aside, a middle-aged man in a suit hurriedly asked with concern.


    The middle-aged man, named Liu Yong, is the general manager of the Wangxing restaurant.


    Today, he heard that Han yunshang, the richest man in the world, came here for dinner, so he hurried to greet him in person and sent a bottle of red wine worth 100000 to show his kindness.


    Not only that, in the conversation with Han yunshang just now, Liu Yong also learned that the person Han yunshang wanted to invite today was the medicine king who recently dominated the whole Guanghai!


    This makes Liu Yong''s heart more excited.


    You know, this medicine king is not only the big boss behind the scenes of the medicine king hall, but also the red snail gang was accepted by him some time ago. Even the ancient martial family Huo family was destroyed because of this medicine king.


    It can be said that the medicine king is now a hot figure in the whole Guanghai.


    Now, there is such an opportunity to make friends with each other. Liu Yong, such a smart person, will not let go!


    Liu Yong has even decided that for today''s meal, he will exempt Han yunshang from the bill with Lord Yaowang, so as to make friends with Lord Yaowang.


    Just now, hearing Han yunshang''s phone call, Liu Yong noticed that Lord Yaowang seemed to have encountered some problems.


    "Mr. Yaowang said that the people in your restaurant stopped him from coming in and said I would pick him up in person!"


    Han yunshang said coldly.


    "What?!"


    Hearing this, Liu Yong trembled with fear and burst into a cold sweat.


    Are you kidding? That''s the medicine king who can''t even provoke the red snail gang and the Huo family!


    As long as he said one word, his Wangxing restaurant will not want to continue to open.


    But now, their own people stopped each other and turned them away. This is fucking looking for death!


    "Miss Han, there must be some misunderstanding. Don''t worry, I''ll deal with it right away!"


    Liu Yong said eagerly.


    "Well, let''s go down together."


    Han yunshang said coldly.


    After that, Han yunshang got up and walked downstairs with Liu Yong.


    At the same time, the revolving restaurant.


    "Hahaha, boy, there''s no one like you. You''re still pretending at this time?"


    Big gold chain shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    Everyone also sneered.


    They all felt that Li Nan''s phone had not been connected at all, but was just pretending.


    The security captain also sneered and said, "well, if you don''t install enough, we''ve seen enough! You''d better get out of here, or we''ll be really rude! "


    "Go? Why should I leave? Miss Han will come down soon. "


    Said Li Nan.


    The security captain was completely speechless. "At this time, he pretended to come and throw this dog thing out to me!"


    "Yes!"


    When the security captain gave an order, the security guards directly came up and began to fight Li Nan.


    But just then.


    "Stop it!"


    A stern voice suddenly sounded.


    It was Liu Yong who hurriedly arrived, followed by a tall and beautiful figure behind him. It was Han yunshang!


    "It''s Han yunshang! It''s really Han yunshang! "


    When they saw Han yunshang, they burst the pot.

 Chapter 1545

    Everyone didn''t expect that Han yunshang would really appear!


    The security captain was even more surprised.


    "Manager...!"


    The security captain looked incredible when he saw the manager.


    Before the security chief reacts.


    "Pa!"


    A crisp sound.


    Liu Yong stepped forward quickly and slapped the security captain in the face.


    The security captain was stunned.


    "Manager, are you..."


    The security captain doesn''t know why.


    "What is it? Don''t apologize to Mr. Yao Wang!"


    Liu Yong shouted angrily.


    "What... What? Medicine... Mr. Yao Wang?! "


    The security captain widened his eyes and thought he had heard wrong.


    When the people around heard Liu Yong''s words, they were surprised to open their mouths. They couldn''t believe their ears.


    "Did I hear you right? What did the manager call the boy just now?"


    "Medicine king! This young man, isn''t he really Mr. Yao Wang? "


    People around can''t believe it.


    At this time, Han yunshang also came to Li Nan.


    "Mr. Yaowang, I''m sorry. It was my thoughtlessness that led to this..."


    Han yunshang said apologetically.


    As soon as he said this, the people around him were completely boiling.


    Just now, they still had a trace of doubt about Liu Yong''s words, but at the moment, even Han yunshang personally admitted the identity of the young man in front of him, which is absolutely not wrong.


    Therefore, the ordinary looking young man in front of us is really the drug king who dominates the world!


    "My God..."


    The big gold chain screamed with fear.


    The red haired woman beside her also has soft legs.


    They never dreamed that Mr. Yao Wang, who swallowed the red snail gang and destroyed the ancient Wu Huo family, would be so low-key.


    At this time, the security captain was already scared out of his wits.


    "Poop!" With a dull noise, the security captain was so frightened that he knelt directly on the ground.


    "Medicine... Mr. Yaowang, I''m sorry, I have no eyes! Please forgive me this time, my Lord, regardless of villains! "


    The security captain kowtowed in fear.


    Before Li Nan could speak, the big gold chain on one side followed him and knelt down.


    "Mr. Yaowang, please forgive me this time. It''s all my cheap mouth that offended Mr. Yaowang. Please don''t tell me the same!"


    "Yes, we really know we''re wrong!"


    The red haired woman also knelt down and was directly frightened to cry.


    No wonder they''re scared like this.


    Just now, they not only treated Li Nan as air in the elevator, but also took the lead in saying that Li Nan was delivering takeout. Now when they think of the way Mr. Yao Wang dealt with the red snail gang and the guwu Huo family, they only feel a burst of fear. They are really afraid that they don''t know how to die!


    At the moment, all the people around were trembling and afraid to speak.


    Just now, they all have a share in mocking the medicine king. If the medicine king really wants to argue with them, they will all suffer.


    At this time, Li Nan looked at the security captain kneeling on the ground and the big gold chain, but there was no expression on his face.


    "Well, let''s go up."


    Li Nan didn''t even look at the big gold chain. With one eye, he went directly to the star Pavilion on the top floor under the leadership of Han yunshang.


    For today''s Li Nan, such as the security captain in front of him and the big gold chain, they don''t even have the qualification to make him angry.


    After Li Nan and Han yunshang left, the depressed atmosphere in the revolving restaurant finally eased down.


    The security captain and big gold chain were panting heavily.


    It is no exaggeration to say that just now they only felt that their one foot had entered the gate of death. Now they were able to escape. They just felt a burst of secret joy.


    At this time, Liu Yong, the general manager, was more angry than happy.


    Originally, he had a good chance to make friends with Mr. Yao Wang.


    But now, because of the security captain and the big gold chain, such a good opportunity has been completely destroyed!


    "Even Mr. Yaowang dares to offend you. It''s really blind your dog''s eye! I declare that from now on, you are fired! "


    Liu Yong pointed to the security captain and shouted angrily.


    Hearing this, the security captain suddenly collapsed and felt sad.


    Later, Liu Yong pointed to the big gold chain on one side.


    "And you! Our Wangxing restaurant doesn''t welcome you, who look down on people. Please leave here immediately and don''t come back to our restaurant for dinner in the future! "


    Liu Yong angrily scolded.


    Although the big gold chain was unhappy, he also knew that, not to mention that Mr. Yao Wang was upstairs at the moment, the identity of the restaurant manager was extraordinary, and he could not afford to offend him.


    There was no way. The big gold chain had to leave with anger.


    However, just as the big gold chain was about to go out of the door of the restaurant, it collided directly with a figure.


    Big gold chain was already holding his anger in his heart. At the moment, he was directly hit by someone. He immediately burst out without thinking.


    "Shit, you don''t have eyes when you walk! Grass Mud Horse... "


    The big gold chain scolded directly without looking at it.


    However, before this sentence was finished, dajinlianzi was completely stunned by the scene in front of him.


    I saw that standing in front of the big gold chain, there were dozens of martial artists in ancient costumes.


    Just from their breath, we can see that they must all be senior strongmen from the Zhenwu world!


    This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that the person who was hit by the big gold chain was wearing a golden Python robe.


    Only the royal family in Zhenwu world are qualified to wear this!


    "Sorry, I..."


    Even if the big gold chain was stupid, it had seen that the identity of these visitors was by no means ordinary, so it quickly confessed and apologized directly.


    However, before da Jinlian finished his sentence, a red robed bodyguard directly stood out in front of him.


    "How dare you disrespect your highness and die!"


    Then the red robed bodyguard punched him.


    "Bang!" There was a loud noise.


    The big gold chain flew more than ten meters away and hit the wall heavily. His whole body was directly embedded in the wall and was killed on the spot!


    At the same time, Li Nan and Han yunshang have come to the top floor.


    Just arrived at the Lanxing Pavilion, Li Nan couldn''t help but brighten his eyes.


    At the moment, it''s dark. Looking up, you can see the bright stars, which are distributed above your head. It''s so close that people feel as if they are in the galaxy, and the surrounding stars are within reach.


    Such a view is good!


    "Mr. Yaowang, I''m really sorry about what happened just now!"


    Han yunshang said apologetically.


    "Forget it, it''s just a little thing. Don''t worry about it. If you have that time, you might as well enjoy the beautiful scenery. It''s cost-effective for the beauty to come. "


    Li Nan said casually.


    Hearing this, Han yunshang''s pretty face reddened slightly.


    Beauty, that beauty, doesn''t mean herself.


    Thinking of Han yunshang like this, a trace of expectation suddenly appeared in his heart.


    "This is the red wine sent by manager Liu just now. Let me pour it for Mr. Yao Wang."


    With that, Han yunshang came directly to Li Nan and poured wine for Li Nan himself.


    As Han Yunshang approached, gladdening the heart and refreshing the mind of perfume, he instantly passed to the nose of Lebanon.


    The smell is very good, and it is absolutely the smell of premium perfume.


    This perfume smell, especially with Han Yunshang''s great lady, makes Li Nandu look at it more.


    Today''s Han yunshang is obviously well dressed. The makeup is exquisite and charming.


    I saw her in a red tight dress, the whole dress fits abnormally, showing her graceful figure perfectly.


    In addition, Han yunshang was originally very tall and wore a pair of high-heeled shoes. The whole red skirt on her made her look tall and feminine!


    The neckline of this long skirt is slightly lower, and the scenery is infinite between Han yunshang and pouring wine.


    Rao is Li Nan. At the moment, he can''t help looking.


    It has to be said that Han yunshang is worthy of being the first daughter of Guanghai. No matter his appearance, figure or temperament, he can''t be compared with ordinary women.


    No wonder all the men in Guanghai are willing to bow down under her pomegranate skirt.


    And at this time, when Li Nan saw such a charming Han yunshang, he couldn''t help recalling the scene that he and Han yunshang happened in the villa of Wanghai farewell yard.


    At that time, everything about the other party had entered Li Nan''s eyes.


    Seeing each other again at this time, the scene at that time involuntarily reappeared in front of Li Nan, which made Li Nan feel a little trance for a while.


    At this time, Han yunshang naturally noticed Li Nan''s eyes.


    If it were other men, Han yunshang would have been angry if he dared to disrespect himself.


    But now facing the eyes of Mr. Yao Wang, Han yunshang was not angry, but had an unspeakable sense of achievement.


    At the beginning, when Han Yunchang asked Li Nan to help herself, she promised that as long as Li Nan was willing to help her, she would be Li Nan''s woman.


    Even last time in the living room of the Han family, Han yunshang took the initiative to fulfill his promise.


    But unexpectedly, the other party turned down himself directly!


    This made Han yunshang very angry at that time!


    Is her Han yunshang''s charm so bad that she would be despised if she took the initiative to send it to the door?


    But now, when Han yunshang saw each other''s eyes, she finally had a sense of achievement.


    It seems that your charm is still there.


    Maybe Han yunshang didn''t realize it. It seems that he can let the medicine king have a more look, which is the greatest affirmation for her!

 Chapter 1546

    At this time, Li Nan''s eyes had fallen into the abyss.


    In Han yunshang''s mind, all he thought was that his charm was affirmed by Li Nan.


    There were only two of them in the whole box, but they were all distracted, so that no one noticed that the red wine in the glass had overflowed directly.


    The red wine flowed down the table and finally directly to Li Nan.


    "Wow!"


    Li Nan exclaimed.


    Han yunshang finally reacted at this time and immediately panicked.


    "Yes... Sorry, I was careless..."


    Han yunshang said, took out a paper towel at the first time, and then knelt in front of Li Nan to wipe the red wine.


    "No, I''ll do it myself."


    Li Nan said quickly.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s all my fault. Let me help you..."


    Han yunshang insisted on cleaning it himself.


    However, before she finished her sentence, the whole person was stunned there.


    Because she seemed to feel something terrible.


    "Horizontal trough..."


    Li Nan exclaimed in his heart.


    Nima, it''s a big shame this time.


    Meanwhile, downstairs in the revolving restaurant.


    The crowd looked at the body of the big gold chain embedded in the wall and took a breath.


    One punch can inlay people into the concrete wall and kill them with one punch. This means is too terrible!


    "Ah!! Killed someone!! "


    The red haired woman was the first to react, and opened her throat with a harsh exclamation.


    But she just shouted out.


    "Pa!"


    A crisp sound.


    The red robed bodyguard slapped the red haired woman in the face.


    The red haired woman was beaten to the ground for three times and fell directly to the ground.


    "Noisy! If you dare disturb your highness again, there will be no amnesty! "


    The red robed bodyguard shouted coldly.


    The red haired woman was so frightened that she covered her mouth and dared not send out a syllable any more.


    At this time, the whole people in the revolving restaurant had already been completely stunned by the scene in front of them.


    You know, this Wangxing restaurant is a landmark building in Haiti. People in and out of here are dignitaries. Even leaders of Guanghai university often come here for dinner.


    So, all along, few people dare to make trouble in this Wangxing restaurant.


    But they did not expect that these people in front of them would kill people directly!


    It seems that in their eyes, the lives of these people in the secular world are just like grass mustard!


    But everyone knows that these people are the royal family in Zhenwu world. Such a big man may lie dead for millions in anger. This is definitely not something they can afford to offend!


    Manager Liu Yong frowned when he saw the scene in front of him.


    Liu Yong is naturally not a simple person who can operate such a top restaurant in Guanghai.


    If it was a year ago, when everything was still calm, no matter who dared to make trouble in their Wangxing restaurant, Liu Yong definitely had countless ways to teach each other to be a man.


    Unfortunately, today is different from the past. This is not the calm time before.


    In front of these royal families in Zhenwu world, even Liu Yong can''t afford to provoke them!


    "Hello, several distinguished guests. The small one is the person in charge of this store. My name is Liu Yong. What''s the matter with you coming to the store? "


    Liu Yong greeted him with a smile.


    He bent over and smiled with the utmost respect.


    However, Liu Yong''s respect did not win any respect from these people in front of him.


    "You''re really nonsense. You''re a restaurant. What else can we do here? Of course we''re here for dinner!"


    The prince in the golden Python robe snorted coldly.


    "Yes, it''s a little stupid!"


    Liu Yong quickly nodded and admitted his mistake.


    Liu Yong naturally knows that the other party must come here for dinner. However, the other party just came up and killed and slapped people in the face. Liu Yong almost thought that the other party came here on purpose to make trouble for himself.


    Later, Liu Yong hurriedly smiled and said, "Your Highness, you are a golden body. It really makes my shop shine! Little, let someone make room for your highness now. Please have a rest! "


    Liu Yong said, so he asked the waiter to vacate a separate area for the prince to use.


    However, before Liu Yong opened his mouth, a woman next to the prince took the lead in opening his mouth.


    This woman looks very beautiful, wears fancy clothes and has a noble temperament. At first glance, she knows that her identity is not ordinary.


    The woman in gorgeous clothes hummed coldly, "this kind of place is so simple that only Dalits will come here for dinner. What, do you think we look like Dalits? "


    When that comes out.


    "Miso!"


    Several bodyguards in yellow beside him took out their sabres without saying a word and were ready to do it.


    When Liu Yong saw this scene, he was so frightened that his legs softened and fell to his knees with a puff.


    "No, no, no... i... I definitely don''t mean that! Please spare your life! Please spare your life! "


    On weekdays, Liu Yong, a distinguished person, was as frightened as a quail. He knelt on the ground and kowtowed desperately. His clothes had long been soaked in cold sweat.


    The surrounding diners were shocked when they saw the scene in front of them.


    They just feel that these people in front of them are really too fierce. If they disagree, they will kill. They really don''t treat them as people in the secular world at all!


    At this time, the prince sighed and said contemptuously, "Xiao Tong, as I said before, what good place can there be in a place like the secular world? I think we''d better go back to the palace to eat."


    "I don''t want it! Brother, I have long heard that the bad environment of Lanxing Pavilion in this store is the best. Princess man from Daewoo has been here before. I don''t care. I want to eat here! "


    The gorgeous woman called Xiao Tong pursed her lips and said with an unhappy face.


    Hearing this, the prince''s brother couldn''t help but sigh and said with a spoiled face: "well, my brother depends on you."


    In fact, the couple are a royal brother and sister. The man''s name is he Guangyu and the woman''s name is he Yantong. They are all royal families of Dahe Dynasty in Zhenwu world.


    At this time, hearing his brother''s promise, he Yantong''s face immediately showed a look of joy.


    "Ha ha, I knew that my brother loves me most!"


    He Yantong held his brother he Guangyu''s arm for a while.


    If there were no previous events, others might be moved by their brother and sister''s deep love when they saw this scene.


    However, at the thought of their brother and sister''s deep love, which is based on treating human life like grass mustard, people''s hearts can no longer be moved. Some are only afraid.


    Before waiting for orders, the red robed bodyguard directly said to Liu Yong, "you heard that our highness and princess are going to have dinner in your star Pavilion. Don''t go and prepare quickly!"


    "Ah? This... "


    Liu Yong was completely in a dilemma.


    "Why, what''s the problem?"


    When the red robed bodyguard saw that Liu Yong had not moved for a long time, his face suddenly became gloomy.


    "No problem, it''s just that today''s Lanxing pavilion has been booked, and now they have dinner upstairs..."


    Liu Yong said faintly.


    To tell the truth, if someone else is dining upstairs at the moment, Liu Yong must not want to let the other party make room for the two royal families.


    But it is Mr. Yaowang who is eating upstairs at the moment!


    Liu Yong, the royal family in the Zhenwu world, can''t afford to offend, but Mr. Yao Wang, Liu Yong also dare not offend!


    At this time, hearing Liu Yong''s remark, the red robed bodyguard immediately showed an angry face.


    "I think you''re bored! Do you people in the secular world deserve to compete with our highness and princess?! No matter who ordered the star Pavilion, now let him get out immediately! "


    The red robed bodyguard shouted angrily.


    At the same time, a strong breath spread in an instant, making Liu Yong unable to lift his head.


    "Well... Sir, calm down! I also know that your highness and the princess are noble. If someone else is scheduled, I will let him go immediately. But today, this master is not an ordinary person. I... I really can''t afford to provoke... "


    Liu Yong explained with a sad face.


    To tell the truth, Liu Yong really has a dead heart now.


    Caught in the middle, Liu Yong only felt that he was really too difficult!


    At this time, he Yantong was completely angry.


    "What a coward. You can''t afford to provoke him. Are we what you can afford?"


    He Yantong drank angrily.


    "I... I..."


    Liu Yong was in a dilemma and almost collapsed.


    At this time, he Guangyu, who was only listening to one side, sneered.


    "Interesting. In your eyes, a man in the secular world can be on an equal footing with the royal family of the Dahe Dynasty. It''s really stupid! "


    He Guangyu said with a sneer.


    "What?! Dahe dynasty?! "


    All the people around were shocked when they heard this.


    Liu Yong''s face also showed the color of panic.


    Because they are no strangers to the Dahe Dynasty.


    The Dahe Dynasty was originally very powerful in the Zhenwu world. Among the four states and thousands of countries in the Zhenwu world, it was among the top 100.


    You know, the area of the whole Zhenwu world is much larger than that of the secular world, known as thousands of countries.


    Therefore, the top 100 is already a very high ranking.


    In fact, the reason why the Dahe Dynasty is famous in the secular world is not just because of this.


    But because the Dahe Dynasty is the first Zhenwu Dynasty established in the secular world!


    Six months ago, with an invincible posture, the Dahe Dynasty directly swallowed up an entire region of the secular world and directly established a dynasty in an arrogant way.


    Finally, under the simultaneous sanctions of all countries in the secular world, the Dahe Dynasty finally converged.


    However, the reputation of the Dahe Dynasty for its tyranny and bloodlust has spread in the secular world.


    People never thought that these people in front of them were the royal family of the tyrannical and murderous Dahe dynasty!

 Chapter 1547

    "Dahe dynasty! It''s from the Dahe dynasty! "


    "My God, no wonder it''s so powerful!"


    "It seems that this time, even the medicine king will definitely give up his seat honestly!"


    All around was a burst of exclamation.


    Manager Liu Yong was already shocked to the extreme at the moment.


    At this moment, Liu Yongcai really realized the terrible of these people in front of him.


    The other side represents a whole dynasty!


    Liu Yong''s view is the same as everyone else.


    In his opinion, although the medicine king is also very powerful, no matter how powerful he is, he can never be compared with the whole Dahe dynasty!


    At this time, seeing Liu Yong and the reaction of the people in the restaurant after hearing the four words of Dahe Dynasty, he Guangyu suddenly showed a proud sneer at the corners of his mouth, which was obviously very satisfied with the reaction of the people.


    He Yantong also laughed proudly.


    "Hahaha, brother, you seem to scare them! Ha ha ha... "


    In he Yantong''s opinion, this seems to be a very interesting thing.


    He Guangyu sneered, looked at Liu Yong and asked meaningfully, "how do you still feel that the man upstairs is still qualified to be on an equal footing with us?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Liu Yong was scared out of a cold sweat and kept kowtowing.


    "I dare not! Small ones dare not! "


    Liu Yong shouted in panic.


    "Hum, I dare you!"


    He Guangyu Leng hum.


    Then he Guangyu said coldly, "now, shout out the man in the star Pavilion for me and let him roll over to see me immediately!"


    "This..."


    Liu Yong was terrified.


    "Why, can''t you understand people? Get him down now! "


    He Yantong also shouted very domineering.


    Liu Yong trembled with fear, "yes, I''ll let him... Come down to see you..."


    Liu Yong said, then hurriedly got up and ran upstairs.


    At the same time, in the star Pavilion.


    Li Nan was in a panic. He didn''t expect that such a thing would happen. It''s a shame. It''s too big!


    Han yunshang didn''t react for a long time.


    After all, Han yunshang is so big, but he hasn''t even talked about a love affair.


    To tell you the truth, she was really scared, too.


    Previously, she only occasionally saw similar information on the Internet, but now she feels it personally, which is an indescribable feeling.


    "Well... Well, I''m sorry, I''m here..."


    Li Nan hesitated to explain, but for a moment he really didn''t know what to say.


    "It''s okay... It''s okay, it''s... it''s normal."


    Han yunshang originally wanted to look magnanimous and tolerant, but after this sentence was spoken, Han yunshang regretted it.


    Because she found that her words always made people feel strange.


    This scene in front of Han yunshang was really unexpected and frightened Han yunshang at the same time.


    However, at the same time, Han yunshang still had an unspeakable sense of achievement in his heart.


    So, that is to say, the charm of her Han yunshang is still very strong, right.


    In this floating mood, Han yunshang said, "in fact, if you like, my previous commitment to you is still valid..."


    After saying this, even Han yunshang was startled.


    She may really have such a mind in her heart, but she didn''t expect that she could really say such words.


    For a time, Han yunshang regretted it.


    If you do this, will you make the other party feel frivolous?


    Li Nan was stunned when he heard Han yunshang''s words.


    The last time I was at the Han family, Li Nan had already refused Han yunshang.


    The last time, in Wanghai other hospital, Li Nan had also rejected her once.


    Now, it''s the third time.


    As the saying goes, one more two is no more three.


    Li Nan is really hesitant. Don''t refuse the other party for the third time


    At this time, Han yunshang saw Li Nan hesitate, and there was a violent wave in his heart.


    As the first daughter of Guanghai, Han yunshang has always been a regular lady and has never done anything special.


    But at the moment, Han yunshang was dazzled by some emotion.


    In her opinion, there seems to be a very important opportunity to pass her right away.


    Once she misses this opportunity, she may never have such a meeting again!


    At this moment, Han yunshang didn''t know where she came from. Without any hesitation, she sat directly on Li Nan, lifted Li Nan''s cheek and kissed him directly.


    At this moment, Li Nan was stunned there.


    He did not expect that Han yunshang, such a lady of the family, the first daughter of Guanghai, would suddenly make such a move!


    Li Nan was still hesitating whether he should refuse the other party for the third time, but under such circumstances, Li Nan really didn''t know how to refuse.


    However, just when Li Nan was ready to make some determination, something unexpected happened.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    Outside the box door, there was a sudden knock.


    Han yunshang''s whole mood had been completely immersed in the madness just now.


    But with the sound of knocking on the door, Han yunshang woke up in a moment.


    She quickly got up, quickly arranged her long skirt and hair, and then whispered:


    "Please come in!"


    Han yunshang''s cheeks were still flushed, looking like a flower after the rain.


    "Manager Liu, what can I do for you?"


    Han yunshang also unconsciously blocked his face with his hand for fear that he would be seen by the other party.


    But at this time, Liu Yong, the manager who hurriedly came in, was in no mood to pay attention to these. His whole person was in a strong panic at the moment.


    "Han... Miss Han, Mr. Yao Wang, something''s wrong. Something''s wrong!"


    Liu Yong said in panic.


    Hearing this, Han yunshang and Li Nan were stunned.


    "Manager Liu, what''s the matter? Don''t worry. Speak slowly."


    Han yunshang asked.


    Then, Liu Yong told them exactly what had just happened downstairs.


    After listening to Liu Yong''s story, Han yunshang was shocked.


    "What, there are such overbearing people!"


    Han yunshang has always lived in a civilized society in the secular world. It is still difficult to accept such a thing of killing people.


    Liu Yong said sadly, "Miss Han, they claim to be the royal family of the Dahe dynasty! You must have heard of it. "


    "What, Dahe dynasty?!"


    Han yunshang was also surprised.


    At the beginning, the Dahe Dynasty robbed Lao Cambodia''s territory and established a dynasty in the secular world, which shocked the whole secular world. Han yunshang naturally heard of it.


    Especially when the Dahe Dynasty killed hundreds of senior Cambodians overnight, it was widely spread.


    Han yunshang followed her grandfather and formed the habit of paying attention to the current situation since childhood, so she was naturally very clear about the Dahe Dynasty.


    However, it was not long for Li Nan to return to the secular world, but he had never heard of this Dahe Dynasty.


    "Why, is this Dahe Dynasty very powerful?"


    Li Nan asked curiously.


    "Not very powerful, but very powerful!"


    Liu Yong quickly told Li Nan about the Dahe Dynasty.


    After hearing Liu Yong''s story, Li Nan was also a little surprised.


    He did not expect that such a thing had happened in the secular world in just one year!


    A dynasty in the Zhenwu world has openly seized an inherent area of the secular world, which is simply a kind of plunder!


    Now, these people dare to run wild in front of themselves, which is too arrogant!


    "Mr. Yaowang, Miss Han, I can''t help it. If you don''t go down, I''m afraid the whole Wangxing restaurant will suffer! So, I beg you to help me! Please give them the star Pavilion! "


    Liu Yong said, but he knelt directly on the ground.


    It can be seen that Liu Yong was forced to have no way.


    Han yunshang looked at Li Nan with worry on his face.


    "Mr. Yaowang, these people of the Dahe Dynasty have always been cruel and cruel. I think otherwise, we''ll let the star Pavilion out today to save trouble."


    Han yunshang advised.


    Before Li Nan could speak, Liu Yong, who was kneeling on the ground, opened his mouth tremblingly.


    "In fact, the two royal families of the Dahe Dynasty not only want you to give up the Lanxing Pavilion, but also say..."


    Liu Yong hesitated.


    "What else did they say?"


    Li Nan asked.


    "They also said they wanted you to go down and meet them..."


    Liu Yong said softly.


    "What?! That''s too much! "


    Han yunshang clenched his fist in anger.


    Li Nan sneered.


    "Well, since they want to see me, I''ll see you!"


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    "What, Mr. Yaowang, are you really going down to see them?!"


    Han yunshang looked very nervous.


    After all, that''s the royal family of the Dahe dynasty! Definitely not a fuel-efficient lamp!


    However, Li Nan shook his head.


    "Down? Why should I go down? Since they begged to see me, they should be allowed to roll up by themselves! "


    "What..."


    Han yunshang and Liu Yong both looked stunned.


    Meanwhile, downstairs in the revolving restaurant.


    The diners around are trembling at the moment.


    These people of Dahe Dynasty are really cruel. They really don''t want to stay here for a moment.


    But no one dares to leave at this time for fear of touching each other''s bad luck.


    At this time, these people of the Dahe dynasty all looked proud and calm.


    "Elder brother, I think the people upstairs must have been frightened by you. They must not dare to come down, hahaha..."


    He Yantong covered her mouth and sneered proudly.

 Chapter 1548

    He Guangyu, who was on one side, was also deeply convinced, and said with a cold hum: "of course, I have already said that these people in the secular world are just a group of waste!"


    He Guangyu''s face was full of ridicule and contempt.


    But just then, a voice suddenly sounded.


    "Who wants to see me? Get up by yourself!"


    This voice, with incomparable domineering spirit, was directly transmitted to everyone''s ears in the way of divine thought transmission.


    The diners in the revolving restaurant were stunned when they heard this.


    Naturally, they have heard that the speaker is not someone else, it is Mr. Yao Wang!


    For a moment, their hearts were filled with wonder.


    Mr. Yao Wang is really brave enough to ignore the royal family of Dahe dynasty!


    He Guangyu and he Yantong, after hearing this sentence, their complexion was instantly gloomy.


    "This dog really doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. He even wants us to roll up by ourselves!"


    He Yantong was very angry.


    He Guangyu''s eyes also showed a sense of killing.


    "Tu Zhen, you heard me!"


    He Guangyu said in a cold voice.


    As soon as he said this, the red bodyguard on one side immediately arched his hands and said, "don''t worry, your highness, I know what to do!"


    In the Dahe Dynasty, the red robed bodyguards were only loyal to the royal family.


    This red robed bodyguard named Tu Zhen is the first expert beside he Guangyu. Even in the whole Dahe Dynasty, his strength is also countable.


    After that, Tu Zhen directly selected five or six people from the Yellow guards and said casually, "go up, break the man''s leg upstairs and bring it to your highness!"


    "Yes!"


    The guards in yellow said and went upstairs with rolling killing intention!


    People on one side could not help sighing when they saw this scene.


    As secular people, they naturally hope that Mr. medicine king can win.


    However, the current situation is very obvious. No matter how strong the strength of Mr. Yao Wang is, he can''t be the opponent of these people in front of him.


    After all, this is the master of the Great Hall of the he dynasty!


    At the same time, in the star Pavilion on the top floor.


    Han yunshang''s face was a little nervous, and manager Liu Yong was also a little trembling and uneasy.


    Only Li Nan, still looking calm, tasted the wine in the cup.


    A moment later, with the sound of footsteps, the Yellow guards were about to come up.


    However, as soon as they arrived at the door, Li Nan directly shouted coldly, "I said, let your master roll up to see me, not you! Get out of here! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Li Nan suddenly raised his hand and slapped it out in the air.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, a powerful Qi force comparable to the level 15 strong wind roared out in an instant and went straight towards the Yellow guards.


    The guards in yellow were startled and wanted to react immediately.


    However, the power of the strong wind was too strong. Although they reacted at the first time, they were finally blown out directly by the strong wind!


    The people in the downstairs revolving restaurant were still worried about the medicine king, but at this time.


    "Gudong, Gudong!"


    A crash sounded.


    Then he saw that the guards in yellow had rolled down from the upstairs.


    "What..."


    The crowd was stunned.


    They were still worried about the medicine king, but they didn''t expect that these so-called internal experts of the Dahe Dynasty could not even enter the box door, so they were directly driven down by the medicine king.


    For a moment, everyone was secretly proud.


    It seems that the strength of Mr. Yao Wang is much stronger than they thought!


    At this time, he Guangyu and he Yantong frowned at the Yellow guards lying on the ground.


    They also did not expect that the other party could easily defeat these personal guards they brought. Obviously, they are not ordinary people!


    However, he Guangyu and he Yantong, after all, are people who have seen the world. If they are just like this, they can only surprise them at most.


    But that''s all!


    "Hum, it''s interesting!"


    He Guangyu''s mouth flashed a cruel radian.


    Originally, he just wanted to teach these people who dared to compete for the box with them, but now he has changed his mind.


    He not only wants to teach each other some lessons, but also let each other die in front of himself!


    In he Guangyu''s opinion, killing a strong man with some strength is much more interesting than killing a worthless loser!


    "Tu Zhen!"


    He Guangyu shouted.


    "Subordinates understand!"


    Tu Zhen understood that there was no more nonsense. He stepped out in one step and came to the position of the stairway in an instant. He took two and three steps and walked directly towards the top floor.


    Those guards in yellow also followed closely and directly followed upstairs.


    Everyone around was worried when they saw the scene in front of them.


    They have seen the strength of the red guards with their own eyes just now. They can kill people with one punch.


    Even such experts have made moves. I''m afraid Mr. Yaowang will be more or less unlucky!


    At this time, in the star Pavilion upstairs.


    Tu Zhen, they have come to the box door.


    Because they were afraid of encountering what had happened just now, Tu Zhen and his team had already made preparations in advance when they were still far away from the box door.


    Tu Zhen even gathered all his strength. The whole person was like a train and rushed towards the door in an instant.


    However, Tu Zhen did not wait for any attack when they came to the box.


    It turned out to be just a false alarm.


    Tu Zhen looked, and saw in the box at this time, a young man was enjoying red wine with a relaxed face. He didn''t even look at them.


    "As I said, let your master roll up to see me, but your dog legs run to make trouble. It seems that you people really don''t understand people!"


    Li Nan said helplessly while drinking wine.


    Hearing this, Tu Zhen''s face suddenly became cruel.


    "Dog, dare you talk nonsense when you are dying! I don''t know what to do! "


    Tu zhennu drank.


    Then Tu Zhen waved his hand, "here you go! Break his dog leg! "


    At TU Zhen''s command, the guards in yellow did not hesitate any more. With a roar, they rushed directly towards Li Nan!


    Han yunshang and Liu Yong were nervous at once.


    However, Li Nan didn''t even look at the guards in yellow. He only patted him gently.


    "Bang!" With a crisp sound, a toothpick box on the table flew directly and broke in the air.


    At the same time, with a flick of his finger, Li Nan directly coerced those toothpicks with a strong Qi force.


    "Go!"


    With a light drink from Li Nan.


    Those toothpicks, under the influence of strong Qi, were like bullets, making a sound of breaking the air, and roaring away towards the Yellow guards.


    "No!"


    The guards in yellow were surprised.


    They wanted to escape, but it was too late.


    Those toothpicks are faster than bullets and have hit in front of them in an instant.


    The next moment, I just listen to "bang bang!" A loud noise.


    Those toothpicks attacked those guards in yellow. Wherever they passed, the arms, bodies and legs of those guards in yellow were directly penetrated, and huge blood holes were blown out, and blood surged wildly!


    "Ah!!"


    In a flash, all the twenty or thirty guards in yellow fell to the ground and screamed!


    The ground and the walls were all red with blood at the moment, which looked shocking.


    "Hiss..."


    "My God..."


    Han yunshang and Liu Yong were shocked when they saw the scene in front of them.


    Toothpick murder?!


    This is completely beyond their understanding.


    What''s more, the Yellow guards in front of them knew their extraordinary strength at a glance, but now they were defeated by Mr. Yaowang''s move.


    Such means are too strong!


    Tu Zhen at the door could not help frowning at the scene in front of him.


    He never thought that the strength of the young man in front of him would be so strong!


    However, Tu Zhen, as he Guangyu''s personal bodyguard, his strength is naturally not weak.


    Over the years, Tu Zhen has seen countless strong people.


    In his opinion, although the young man in front of him has good strength, he is not invincible!


    Now he Guangyu is waiting downstairs. Tu Zhen naturally can''t lose his chain at this time.


    Then Tu Zhen didn''t think much more. He shouted coldly, "look for death!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Tu Zhen stepped out directly and rushed towards Li Nan with the momentum of thunder.


    With Tu Zhen''s blow out, the air in the whole room could not help shaking.


    The vibration soon reached its extreme.


    "Boom boom!"


    The tables and stools of the whole box were shaking violently.


    Even Han yunshang and Liu Yong almost couldn''t stand steadily.


    The next moment.


    "Wow!"


    A loud noise.


    The transparent dome made of tempered glass on the top of the head burst in an instant, and the whole star Pavilion became an open-air state in an instant!


    "Mr. Yaowang, be careful!"


    Han yunshang exclaimed.


    Liu Yong was also terrified.


    Even if they don''t know about martial arts, they can really feel the power of Tu Zhen in front of them now!


    Just the breath can burst out such a powerful force. The strength of Tu Zhen in front of him is absolutely terrible!


    At this time, seeing Tu Zhen''s thunderous blow, Li Nan didn''t move much.


    The red bodyguard in front of him is really strong, but in Li Nan''s eyes, he is not much different from those bodyguards in yellow just now.

 Chapter 1549

    At this time, seeing Tu Zhen''s powerful fist, he was about to attack Li Nan. Without any hesitation, Li Nan directly took a gentle move.


    A powerful Qi force wrapped around a toothpick on the table. Under the action of this Qi force, the toothpick accelerated instantly. In a few microseconds, it was like a lightning bolt and roared directly towards Tu Zhen.


    Tu Zhen had expected this just now.


    Seeing the toothpick roaring, Tu Zhen showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    In Tu Zhen''s opinion, with his strength, he is fully capable of accurately grasping this toothpick.


    Without any hesitation, Tu Zhen grabbed the toothpick directly.


    As Tu Zhen expected, Tu Zhen almost didn''t waste too much energy. Tu Zhen firmly grasped the toothpick in his hand.


    "Hum, little carved worm..."


    Tu Zhen''s heart was full of disdain.


    However, his last word "skill" hasn''t been said yet, and something unexpected has happened.


    Among the toothpicks that Tu Zhen had caught, another toothpick burst out at the same time!


    In fact, from the beginning, Li Nan released two toothpicks, but Tu Zhen naively thought that it was just one!


    Before he grabbed the toothpick, the other toothpick accelerated its differentiation under the control of Li Nan!


    "How is that possible?!"


    Tu Zhen was shocked.


    He instinctively wanted to avoid, but unfortunately, under such a treacherous attack, how could he have any chance to avoid!


    The next moment, with "bang!" With a loud noise, the second toothpick ran directly through Tu Zhen''s shoulder.


    Tu Zhen''s whole shoulder was instantly blasted into a fist sized blood hole, and blood surged wildly!


    "Hiss..."


    Tu Zhen took a breath, and the whole man flew backward.


    Looking at TU Zhen covered with blood on the ground, Li Nan''s mouth showed a sneer of disdain.


    For him today, nothing in the world can''t be solved with a toothpick.


    If so, two!


    Han yunshang and Liu Yong, who were on one side, were already stunned at the moment.


    It took only a few toothpicks to solve all the experts of the Dahe Dynasty. From the beginning to the end, the medicine king didn''t even get up. Such a means is too powerful!


    At this time, Tu Zhen had already had a storm in his heart.


    Tu Zhen is also a man who has seen the world. At the moment, he can''t see how the strength of the young man in front of him can''t be easily countered by them!


    Let alone in the secular world, even in the Zhenwu world, the young man in front of him is definitely a top strong man!


    Tu Zhen knew that with his own strength, he could not be the opponent of the other party.


    So Tu Zhen didn''t hesitate any more. Without saying a word, he turned and ran away directly.


    Li Nan snorted coldly, "don''t you think it''s too late to escape at this time!"


    As soon as the voice fell, I just listened to "whoosh! Whoosh! " Two sounds of breaking the air sounded.


    Two more toothpicks pierced the air and directly pursued Tu Zhen.


    "Bang bang!"


    Two muffled sounds.


    The two toothpicks pierced Tu Zhen''s knee directly from the back. Tu Zhen knelt down on the ground with an ordinary sound.


    "Ah!!"


    Tu Zhen completely became a loser. He couldn''t get up on the ground and screamed desperately.


    Li Nan looked at TU Zhen''s tragedy, but he had no sympathy.


    Just now Tu Zhen said when they came up that they would break their legs and take them downstairs to meet their master.


    Li Nan now just realized what they wanted to do on themselves!


    "It seems that your master is very difficult to invite. He has been invited twice and is unwilling to come up. In that case, I can only go myself! "


    Li Nan looked at TU Zhen and said coldly.


    "What, Mr. Yaowang, are you really going to see the people of the Dahe dynasty? They are royalty! "


    Manager Liu Yong looked very nervous.


    In Liu Yong''s opinion, although Mr. Yaowang has good strength, the other party is a royal family after all, and behind him is a whole Dahe Dynasty.


    Just now, even if Li Nan beat their bodyguards, but if Li Nan offended even the princes and princesses of the royal family, that''s another matter!


    "Yes, Mr. Yao Wang, I think we might as well leave now! Once you really have a head-on conflict with the royal family of the Dahe Dynasty, it will be really difficult to end! "


    Han yunshang also advised.


    Han yunshang''s view is the same as that of Liu Yong. She also doesn''t want to see Li Nan face-to-face conflict with the royal family of Dahe Dynasty.


    Tu Zhen, who was on one side, also looked grim and sneered: "do you want to escape? We came to you this summer to discuss important matters. We are your distinguished guests. Now you hurt us. Do you think you can still escape? "


    Hearing this, Han yunshang and Liu Yong were as pale as death.


    They didn''t expect that the matter would be so serious.


    At this time, Li Nan heard Tu Zhen''s words, but he gave a cold hum.


    "Escape? Why did I run away? "


    Li Nan sneered.


    "In your eyes, what royal family are they, but in my eyes, they are nothing!"


    The corners of Li Nan''s mouth wore a sneer of contempt.


    "What..."


    Tu Zhen was stunned.


    He didn''t expect that the other party didn''t even pay attention to the royal family of the Dahe dynasty!


    "Well, you have enough nonsense. You''d better go with me to see your master!"


    Li Nan said, stepped forward, directly grabbed Tu Zhen and dragged him downstairs.


    Meanwhile, downstairs in the revolving restaurant.


    Everyone had heard the fight upstairs just now, but the fight ended in a short time.


    In such a short time, people instinctively thought that it must be Mr. Yao Wang. His fists were difficult to defeat his four hands, and he was soon solved by those internal experts.


    He Guangyu and he Yantong are the same.


    In their opinion, no matter who the other party is, under an expert like Tu Zhen, he can''t make it for ten seconds at most!


    Just then.


    "Bang bang!"


    A crash of things against the stairs sounded from upstairs.


    He Guangyu''s mouth suddenly showed a proud smile.


    In his opinion, this must be the sound of the man upstairs being dragged down by Tu Zhen after his leg was broken.


    "Hum, these secular people are really unbearable..."


    He Guangyu didn''t say a word "hit", but the whole person was directly stunned in situ.


    Because he clearly saw that the man who came down from upstairs at the moment was not tu Zhen, but a strange young man!


    Tu Zhen, his bodyguard, was dragged down from upstairs by the other party with blood all over his body like a dead dog!


    "My God..."


    All the people around saw the scene in front of them, and there was an uproar.


    This result is completely different from what they expected!


    "How... How is it possible..."


    He Guangyu couldn''t believe his eyes.


    The security captain who had mocked Li Nan before was also scared to death at the moment.


    At this time, he only felt extremely lucky. Fortunately, the medicine king didn''t give himself general knowledge just now. Otherwise, he was afraid that he would end up like the red robed bodyguard at the moment!


    At this time, Li Nan has come to the revolving restaurant.


    He threw Tu Zhen, who was covered with blood, in front of he Guangyu.


    "Why, you said you wanted to see me?"


    Li Nan looked at he Guangyu and he Yantong and said coldly.


    He Guangyu and he Yantong were stunned. Then he Yantong took the lead in responding.


    "You Dalit are so brave that you dare to fight even the imperial guards of Dahe Dynasty. I don''t think you want to live anymore! Believe it or not, I will destroy your house! "


    He Yantong pointed to Li Nan''s nose and scolded angrily. She was domineering and powerful.


    Everyone around was shaken by he Yantong''s momentum and complete earthquake.


    They are also very clear that with the strength of Dahe Dynasty, as long as he Yantong said a word, maybe they can really destroy people!


    At this time, Li Nan heard he Yantong''s words, but a trace of killing intention flashed between his eyebrows.


    What he hated most in his life was that others threatened his family!


    In front of her, the woman was so domineering that she came up and said she would destroy the whole door of Li Nan. This has violated Li Nan''s bottom line!


    "Kneel down!"


    Li Nan shouted coldly.


    "What are you talking about?!"


    He Yantong hissed and thought he had heard wrong.


    She he Yantong is the princess of the Dahe Dynasty. Even in the whole Dahe Dynasty, no one dares to disrespect her.


    Even as the father of the emperor of the Dahe Dynasty, he should obey her.


    But now, the young man in the secular world dared to make her kneel.


    He Yantong only felt as if she had heard the most ridiculous joke in the world!


    "You bitch, dare you let me kneel down? Do you know who I am? Do you believe me... "


    He Yantong will continue to threaten.


    However, before she finished her sentence, Li Nan suddenly shot.


    A palm fell in the air, and a powerful force immediately covered he Yantong''s head.


    For a moment, he Yantong only felt a towering mountain on her shoulder!


    There was almost no room for resistance, "poof!" With a loud noise, he Yantong knelt directly on the ground and smashed the whole floor into cobwebs.


    And her two knees, because of their great strength, were all directly broken, and the blood spattered out and dyed the ground red.


    "Hiss..."


    Seeing this scene, everyone around couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Sure enough, Mr. medicine king really exists without stopping God and Buddha!

 Chapter 1550

    Han yunshang and Liu Yong on one side were already shocked to the extreme at the moment.


    They thought that the other party was also the royal family of the Dahe Dynasty. Even if Li Nan was unbearable, he had to look at the Buddha''s face.


    But they did not expect that the medicine king would not give face to anyone. When he came up, he let the Royal Princess kneel directly in front of him!


    This is beyond all their imagination!


    "Ah!!"


    He Yantong uttered a pitiful scream, which almost pierced everyone''s eardrums, and her tears flowed directly from the pain.


    "Xiao Tong!"


    He Guangyu was completely stunned.


    Like he Yantong, he never dreamed that the untouchables in the secular world would really dare to fight against these noble royal families!


    "Brother, I''m in pain! It hurts! Sobbing... "


    The pain of this broken bone made he Yantong tremble violently.


    What is more severe than the pain of the broken bone is the deep humiliation in he Yantong''s heart!


    As a princess of the Dahe Dynasty, he Yantong lived in the respect and flattery of others from childhood. From childhood to adulthood, she never suffered any pain or anger.


    She always bullies others, but others dare not say more to her even a disobedient word.


    But now, she was directly deprived of her legs by the Dalit in the secular world, and forced her to kneel.


    This is a great humiliation for he Yantong!


    "Brother, I''ll kill him! You must kill this damn bitch for me! "


    He Yantong''s face was ferocious and roared at he Guangyu, with a murderous intention.


    He Guangyu''s face is hard to see at the moment.


    From small to large, he Guangyu has always been obedient and loving to this sister.


    Now he Guangyu is furious to see that the other party is tortured by a secular Dalit.


    "Xiao Tong, don''t worry, I will avenge you!"


    He Guangyu said with a gloomy face.


    Then he Guangyu looked coldly at Li Nan.


    "Dog, how dare you do such a thing to my sister?"


    He Guangyu said viciously.


    Li Nan snorted coldly, "you dare to be so wild on my hot summer land. Your courage is not small!"


    Li Nan''s words were immediately recognized by the people around him.


    In fact, just now everyone felt that these royal families of Dahe Dynasty were too arrogant.


    In this wide sea, it is totally contemptuous of the whole summer to say that killing people is killing people directly!


    However, because of he Guangyu''s obscenity, everyone dared to be angry but dared not speak.


    At the moment, hearing Li Nan''s direct words, everyone was cheering, and even someone whispered.


    At this time, he Guangyu was filled with anger and didn''t bother to talk nonsense to Li Nan, "don''t talk nonsense. Today, I must make your life worse than death!"


    He Guangyu shook his arms.


    A powerful Qi burst out from he Guangyu.


    "Boom!"


    The tables, chairs and benches within two meters around him burst open in an instant, and the floor under his feet turned directly into powder!


    When they saw he Guangyu again, they were completely stunned.


    At the moment, he Guangyu''s whole body is emitting a white mist. The whole person is like just returning from the fairyland, and like a relegated fairy in the dust, with a detached and powerful breath. It''s quite different from just now!


    "My God, how strong!"


    Even if the people around don''t know much about martial arts, he Guangyu''s momentum is too powerful at the moment. Even they have been deeply aware of this!


    At this time, Tu Zhen, the red bodyguard lying on the ground not far away, felt the breath of he Guangyu, and couldn''t help crying out.


    "Immortal formula?!"


    Tu Zhen was surprised.


    This formula of ascending to immortality is a special skill that can temporarily raise the martial arts cultivation to above immortal level in a short time.


    Even in the whole Dahe Dynasty, only a few people can master this high-level skill.


    To be exact, this formula is the royal secret of the Dahe Dynasty, that is, only the royal members of the Dahe Dynasty are qualified to practice.


    Moreover, not all royal family members have such qualifications. Only those princes who are valued and cultivated by the emperor can have such qualifications!


    Tu Zhen was surprised because he always followed his prince and knew for the first time that the other party had practiced the secret of immortality formula!


    In other words, he Guangyu is now the future Prince of the Dahe dynasty!


    Even Tu Zhen was amazed. These Royal cities are really deep enough. Even such important news can be kept secret!


    However, after today''s exhibition, I''m afraid all this will no longer be a secret!


    But then Tu Zhen suddenly thought of something.


    no Maybe there''s another possibility!


    A terrible possibility!


    Even Tu Zhen himself was deeply frightened by his idea.


    Because Tu Zhen thought that there was another way that he Guangyu could keep his secret even after he performed the immortal promotion formula.


    That is, kill everyone here!


    As long as all the people who witnessed all this today are killed, this formula of immortality promotion is still a secret for those power contenders of the Dahe dynasty!


    No one knows that he Guangyu has practiced the formula of immortality promotion, and no one will know the identity of he Guangyu''s crown prince.


    However, everyone who pays is the lives of everyone here, including Tu Zhen!


    Tu Zhen only shuddered at the thought of this.


    In fact, Tu Zhen''s guess is completely correct, which is what he Guangyu really thinks!


    From the moment he decided to use the immortal formula, he Guangyu had made the decision to kill everyone here!


    He Guangyu doesn''t think it''s wrong at all. As long as he can kill the Dalit in the secular world and avenge his sister, it''s all worth it!


    Their brother and sister have deep feelings, but unfortunately, these are based on human life.


    In the eyes of these royal families, the lives of ordinary people are worthless!


    "Die!"


    He Guangyu shouted angrily, stepped out directly and punched Li Nan.


    As he Guangyu took this step, the dining tables on both sides flew back and burst.


    Li Nan felt the momentum of he Guangyu in front of him, but he was also slightly surprised.


    Just now, the breath on the other party was only the middle stage of immortality at most.


    But at the moment, the strength shown by the other party has at least reached Jinxian!


    In an instant, cultivation could have such a huge change, which surprised Li Nan.


    Li Nan''s cultivation today is just the beginning of Jinxian.


    Facing he Guangyu, who is also Jinxian''s cultivation, Li Nan also dare not neglect.


    Seeing the other party''s blow, Li Nan immediately put his arms up and tried his best to resist.


    However, he Guangyu was in full swing at this time.


    The next moment, I just listen to "boom!" There was a loud noise.


    The two people collided with each other, and a spherical force burst directly between them, completely overturning everything in the whole revolving restaurant.


    And Li Nan, also by the powerful impulse of he Guangyu, rushed backward and flew backwards.


    "Wow!"


    The French windows of the revolving restaurant broke directly, and Li Nan and he Guangyu flew out of the window at the same time.


    For a moment, a huge wind blew into the restaurant.


    Everyone in the restaurant was deeply shocked by the scene just now.


    "Mr. Yaowang!"


    Han yunshang was nervous. For the first time, he rushed to the French window and looked out.


    Liu Yong and other people are the same. They all gathered in front of the French window to have a look.


    At this time, in the dark outside the window, we can clearly see two white lights colliding rapidly.


    Under each impact, white lights burst out.


    At this time, the light of these two figures is even more dazzling than the starlight overhead!


    With each impact of the two people, a huge sound will burst out in the air.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The loud noise was almost like thunder, which was enlightening.


    Everyone in the revolving restaurant was shocked when they saw the scene in front of them.


    They have never seen a real fairy, but in their view, the real fairy fight, I''m afraid it''s just like this!


    Such a huge movement not only attracted the people in the restaurant, but also the residents within a few kilometers around. They were completely shaken by the scene of double star impact in front of them!


    "Kill him! Brother, kill him! "


    He Yantong looked out of the window and growled viciously.


    At this time, he Guangyu was deeply shocked in the night sky outside the window.


    He Guangyu originally thought that as long as he used the formula of immortality promotion and promoted his cultivation to the level of Jinxian, no matter what the strength of the other party, he could easily defeat the other party with an absolute rolling attitude.


    However, after he really fought with the other party at the moment, he realized that it was so difficult to defeat the other party!


    You can''t defeat the other party with your current Jinxian cultivation. That is to say, the other party''s cultivation is at least above Jinxian!


    Jinxian!


    This Dalit in the secular world is a real golden fairy!


    He Guangyu just felt incredible!


    He Guangyu had some regrets in his heart. He knew that this small Guanghai had such a difficult existence. They really should be a little more restrained!

 Chapter 1551

    Unfortunately, it''s meaningless to regret these now.


    Now, the only thing he Guangyu has to do is to kill the other party here!


    Thinking of this, he Guangyu''s offensive became more fierce.


    At this time, Li Nan felt the golden immortal cultivation shown by he Guangyu and had an idea in his heart.


    Jinxian!


    Although it is only a gold fairy with some false height, it is still of great significance to Li Nan.


    To be exact, it is of great significance to the Yin God in Li Nan''s body!


    Yin God originally improves his cultivation by absorbing the cultivation of others and the aura of all things.


    Such a golden immortal is definitely an excellent "food material" for Yin God!


    While Li Nan was thinking about this, he Guangyu attacked him again.


    A sneer appeared at the corners of Li Nan''s mouth, his body suddenly flashed, and he flew directly towards the high air.


    Even if he really needs the Yin God to appear, he must not let anyone see the existence of the Yin God!


    At this time, seeing that Li Nan did not continue to fight with himself, but fled to the air, he Guangyu was suddenly proud.


    It seems that the other party''s performance just now is just strong support.


    In he Guangyu''s opinion, now, the other party''s energy has been greatly overdrawn and can no longer compete with himself, so he chose to escape!


    Thinking of this, he Guangyu was pleasantly surprised.


    Since the other party has shown a decline and is afraid of himself, he naturally wants to take advantage of the victory and avenge his sister!


    Without any hesitation, he Guangyu''s body flashed, and he also broke through the air and went straight to Li Nan above.


    Both of them were very fast. In a twinkling of an eye, they had completely disappeared from the sight of everyone. Finally, they broke through the clouds one after another and came to the dark clouds of the night!


    At this time, he Guangyu, with his murderous spirit and confidence in winning, directly caught up with the clouds.


    However, when he Guangyu came, he looked around, but he couldn''t see Li Nan''s figure.


    He Guangyu Leng hum.


    "It seems that you Dalits in the secular world are really just a bunch of losers! Son of a bitch, get out of here! I''m going to make your life worse today! Get out of here! "


    He Guangyu roared arrogantly around him.


    And just then.


    A voice suddenly sounded in he Guangyu''s ear.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    Hearing this sound, he Guangyu was startled, and instinctively turned away.


    However, the next moment, when he Guangyu saw the scene in front of him, the whole person was stunned.


    At this time, behind he Guangyu, a figure hundreds of meters tall and huge like a mountain is standing on the clouds in the moonlight!


    And its red eyes, in this dark night, are just like two rounds of the sun, shining and disturbing!


    At this time, such a pair of huge eyes are staring at he Guangyu!


    At this moment, he Guangyu was so frightened that he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Although I don''t know what''s going on, he Guangyu is still very clear. The huge figure in front of me is definitely the man who just fought with himself!


    "You... What the hell are you?"


    He Guangyu looked into his eyes and said in a trembling voice.


    "This problem..."


    Yin God paused and then said, "I also want to know..."


    After the words fell, Yin god suddenly opened his big mouth and directly swallowed and bit he Guangyu below.


    He Guangyu was surprised.


    He has really felt the powerful breath of the behemoth in front of him. The strength of the other party is absolutely beyond his ability to compete!


    Therefore, without any hesitation, he Guangyu chose to escape at the first time.


    However, he Guangyu never dreamed that the speed of the other party was much faster than he imagined!


    At the moment he Guangyu turned and fled, Yin God''s bloody mouth had already attacked him.


    Without any chance to resist, he Guangyu directly disappeared into the blood of Yin God.


    However, Yin God did not directly swallow he Guangyu.


    After being swallowed and bitten, he Guangyu only felt his aura and cultivation, and immediately surged towards the Yin God at an unimaginable speed.


    He Guangyu can clearly feel that his breath is getting weaker and weaker!


    "No! No! No!! "


    He Guangyu exclaimed in his heart.


    Unfortunately, in reality, he can''t make any sound.


    But less than ten seconds later, all the Reiki in he Guangyu''s body had been removed.


    All this aura was injected into the Yin God''s body, so that the Yin God''s cultivation increased rapidly in a very short time!


    "Roar!"


    The Yin God gave a satisfied roar.


    The huge roar echoed above the clouds like thunder, enlightening the deaf!


    Then, the Yin god suddenly changed and regained Li Nan''s appearance.


    At this time, after absorbing the aura of he Guangyu, Li Nan also felt that his whole body was full of strength.


    His accomplishments seem to be much better than before!


    Sure enough, now he and Yin God are completely complementary.


    As long as the cultivation of Yin God is improved, his own strength will be improved at the same time!


    Li Nan only felt that his cultivation was very close to the middle of Jinxian!


    It seems that it is not a bad thing to meet the so-called royal family like he Guangyu today!


    Then, Li Nan''s eyes fell on he Guangyu.


    At this time, he Guangyu was dying, leaving only his last breath.


    He looked weakly at Li Nan and said in a weak voice, "you''re dead! Not only you, but even your whole summer is definitely dead! "


    Facing the threat of he Guangyu, Li Nan only snorted coldly, "you have too much nonsense!"


    After saying this, Li Nan suddenly waved in his hand and threw he Guangyu directly down.


    "Bang!"


    Li Nan''s speed was very fast. He Guangyu made a loud explosion at the moment he flew down. The whole person fell directly down like a lightning bolt.


    Because the speed is too fast, he Guangyu''s whole body burns directly in mid air, and he Guangyu''s scream can be heard faintly.


    However, such screams did not last long.


    The next moment, I just listen to "boom!" A loud noise.


    He Guangyu''s body, impartial, fell directly on the roof of the outlook star restaurant.


    The floor of the star Pavilion on the top floor was directly smashed by he Guangyu''s body.


    He Guangyu fell directly into the revolving restaurant on the lower floor.


    At this time, everyone in the revolving restaurant is still at a loss.


    Because they can''t see the two figures fighting outside the window since just now, and they don''t know what the situation is at this time.


    And while everyone was discussing it.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise.


    When the crowd looked, they saw a figure on the floor in front of them.


    No one else, he Guangyu!


    However, at this time, he Guangyu was covered with blood marks, and his clothes had been burned to ashes. Even his skin and flesh were burnt black. He was quite different from the prince in royal clothes.


    Everyone was completely stunned. They couldn''t imagine what had happened to he Guangyu, which made him look like this in just ten minutes.


    The most shocking thing is naturally he Yantong and them.


    They know the strength of he Guangyu, and they have heard of the powerful formula of immortality promotion.


    But now, he Guangyu is still defeated, and he Guangyu is still defeated so miserably, which makes them just feel unimaginable.


    "Brother!"


    He Yantong exclaimed with shock in her eyes.


    meanwhile.


    "Bang!"


    Another loud noise sounded, and it was Li Nan who had arrived.


    When people saw that Li Nan was completely safe at this time, they knew everything.


    It seems that the so-called Prince of the Dahe Dynasty was completely crushed by the medicine king!


    "He... He..."


    He Guangyu was still breathing. He pointed to Li Nan and wanted to reveal something.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t finish this sentence, and half his hand fell down directly.


    The prince of the great congratulation Dynasty died completely!


    "Hiss..."


    Seeing this scene, everyone around couldn''t help taking a breath.


    This is the Grand Prince of the Dahe Dynasty. He was killed by the medicine king!


    It''s tough!


    "Brother! Brother!! "


    He Yantong looked at his brother''s body and burst into tears.


    Tu Zhen and the bodyguards were all terrified at the moment.


    As the personal bodyguards of he Guangyu and he Yantong, one of their masters was forced to kneel down with his legs abandoned, and the other was killed in front of them!


    Tu Zhen and others knew very well that this time, no matter what, they would die!


    A moment later, he Yantong stopped crying.


    She raised her head and looked maliciously at Li Nan.


    "You damn bitch, how dare you kill my brother! I will never let you go! We Dahe Dynasty will never let you go! "


    He Yantong said fiercely.


    "And you!"


    He Yantong pointed to the people around him.


    "All die!"


    He Yantong looks like a lioness with crazy hair, and her eyes seem to want to eat people.


    And her words only made everyone around feel a shudder!


    They have all felt he Yantong''s intention to kill. Although they are not parties, at the moment, they have also felt a threat of death.


    At this time, when Li Nan heard what he Yantong said, he snorted coldly, "you''re wrong. You should be the one who really killed your brother! Don''t you really want to eat in Lanxing pavilion? How''s it going? Did you enjoy your meal? "

 Chapter 1552

    When all the people around heard this, they were deeply surprised.


    Everyone felt that Li Nan was very reasonable. From the beginning, it was because he Yantong was arrogant and domineering that they plunged themselves into such a tragic situation.


    I have to go to Lanxing Pavilion for dinner. Now, I not only eat myself as a cripple, but also eat my brother to death!


    In the eyes of the public, this is simply deserved!


    He Yantong is to blame!


    "You..."


    He Yantong blushed with anger.


    In fact, if she could choose again, he Yantong would certainly regret that she would no longer insist on coming here for dinner.


    But now, everything has happened. He Yantong still has more anger and hatred in her heart!


    "I killed you! I must kill you! "


    He Yantong roared at Li Nan.


    Li Nan snorted coldly, "OK, don''t you want to kill me? I''m standing here now. If you have any tricks, just use them all! "


    Li Nan put on a pose of inviting you to start your performance.


    Hearing this, he Yantong''s face flashed a killing idea, and a cold smile appeared in her heart.


    She was worried that there would be no place to seek revenge from each other at that time, but she didn''t expect that the other party was stupid enough to directly give her this opportunity for revenge.


    The so-called revenge is not overnight. Since the other party has sent it to the door, he Yantong will not have any mercy.


    "Well, that''s what you said! Don''t regret it! "


    Later, he Yantong shouted at TU Zhen on the ground: "now call the person in charge of Yanxia, say that our royal family of Dahe Dynasty was attacked here, and ask them to send someone to see me immediately!"


    At this time, he Yantong was full of domineering and seemed to look like a servant in the hot summer.


    In fact, he Yantong thinks so in her heart.


    In the eyes of he Yantong, not only the hot summer, but also all the forces in the whole secular world are inferior to them. They are not qualified to be seen by them at all.


    Otherwise, they would not seize all the territory of Laos and Cambodia in an extremely arrogant way.


    So at the moment, he Yantong''s words are also full of disdain, a look of calling and waving.


    "Yes!"


    Tu Zhen responded and hurriedly took out his mobile phone, dialed a phone and communicated with the other party.


    At this time, everyone around could not help worrying when they heard what he Yantong said.


    He Yantong and her brother he Guangyu are also the royal family of the Dahe Dynasty.


    Now one of these two people is killed and the other is maimed. It is no exaggeration to say that this can rise to a very serious height!


    If one is not handled properly, it is only afraid that the Dahe Dynasty is likely to directly start a full-scale war!


    At that time, I''m afraid the consequences will be really serious!


    Therefore, it seems that as soon as the people here arrive in the hot summer, the medicine king will be severely punished!


    Even if it is just to calm the anger of the Dahe Dynasty, it will certainly do so!


    For a moment, everyone began to worry about Mr. Yaowang.


    At this time, he Yantong had a sneer and complacency in her heart.


    He Yantong naturally expected the attitude of those who came. The other party certainly didn''t dare to be the enemy of the whole Dahe Dynasty for the sake of an ordinary person.


    At that time, as long as the people on the side of Guanghai intervene, the Dalit in front of us will have only their own disposal!


    In fact, he Yantong had hoped that the Dahe dynasty would send someone directly to avenge herself.


    However, the Dahe Dynasty is not close to here, so it can''t catch up in a short time. Therefore, he Yantong will retreat and ask the people from Guanghai to catch up.


    Moreover, in he Yantong''s opinion, let their summer people deal with their own people, which makes he Yantong feel a kind of unspeakable pleasure!


    "Bitch, just wait. I''ll let you pay the price later! And with the hands of your own compatriots! Ha ha ha... "


    He Yantong laughed proudly.


    Han yunshang''s face was filled with worry.


    "Mr. Yaowang, is this... Really OK? I think, or you''d better leave first? "


    Han Yunchang lowered his voice and said in Li Nan''s ear.


    These words were all heard by he Yantong.


    "She''s right. If you''re afraid, it''s still time to run away!"


    He Yantong said with a sneer.


    The corners of Li Nan''s mouth showed a faint smile, "escape? Why should I run? I just hit one of my own people and killed several people. I think that even if they come later, they will be rewarded and punished clearly and dealt with fairly! "


    "You..."


    He Yantong was very angry.


    "Well, I want to see if you can be so confident when they come!"


    He Yantong said fiercely.


    The people couldn''t help sighing. They all felt that Mr. Yaowang couldn''t see the situation clearly.


    After all, the other party is the royal family of Dahe Dynasty. Even if he does it right, he will not have a good result!


    It''s unwise not to go at this time!


    Li Nan just smiled back at he Yantong''s words. Unexpectedly, he directly found a chair and sat down leisurely.


    About ten minutes later, the elevator door opened with a crisp click.


    Immediately, they only heard a burst of foot steps. Hundreds of armed men with guns came to the revolving restaurant in an instant, surrounded everyone in the middle!


    Everyone in the restaurant was deeply shocked by the scene.


    He Yantong''s mouth showed a proud smile.


    "Finally!"


    At this time, the first man saw the body of he Guangyu in the center of the restaurant and he Yantong kneeling on the ground with bloody legs, and immediately frowned.


    "What the hell is going on here?!"


    The first man asked coldly.


    "What''s going on?! What''s going on! Our royal family of Dahe Dynasty was attacked in your vast sea. When I go back, I will report back to my father at this time. You must be overwhelmed! "


    As soon as he Yantong saw that the reinforcements arrived, she immediately played with her Princess temper and shouted arrogantly.


    "What? Attacked?! "


    The first man was stunned.


    I''m afraid he didn''t expect such a thing to happen within his jurisdiction.


    "Sorry, Princess Tong, I''m sorry for your experience!"


    The first man said sincerely.


    "Apologize? My brother is dead. Is your apology useless? "


    He Yantong said impolitely.


    The first man knew that the other party''s identity was very unusual, so he didn''t investigate the other party''s rudeness.


    "Princess Tong, where is the assassin now?"


    The first man asked.


    "That''s him! He killed my brother and beat me like this! "


    He Yantong said and pointed to Li Nan sitting nearby.


    The first man looked in the direction he Yantong pointed out. The men with guns behind him also raised their weapons at the same time and aimed the muzzle at Li Nan.


    Han yunshang and Liu Yong could not help sighing when they saw this scene.


    They know it''s no use saying anything now.


    Even the public has been involved. Even if the medicine king is strong, I''m afraid it''s hard to escape!


    At this time, the first man had walked towards Li Nan with a dignified face.


    Seeing this scene, he Yantong was proud and cold hum.


    Hum, no matter how powerful you are, under the authority of Dahe Dynasty, you don''t have to be captured!


    However, just as he Yantong was waiting to see the Dalit being cleaned up in front of her.


    The next moment happened, but it was completely beyond her expectation.


    I saw that after the first man came to Li Nan, he did not start with Li Nan, but bowed directly to Li Nan.


    "I''ve seen the acting Dragon King!"


    The first man shouted respectfully.


    Then, the players with guns behind them also bowed to Li Nan.


    "I''ve seen the acting Dragon King!"


    The uniform shouts echoed in the revolving restaurant, deafening.


    This time, he Yantong was completely stunned.


    It never occurred to her that such a thing should happen.


    Not only he Yantong, but also others around him were completely shocked at the moment.


    Acting Dragon King?!


    Is it the top master who defeated the two forces of cherry blossom and old India some time ago, the acting Dragon King who awed the whole Yanxia and deterred other forces from provoking again?!


    He Yantong thought she had heard wrong.


    "You... Are you right? This bitch will be your agent Dragon King?!"


    He Yantong can''t accept such a thing at all.


    At this time, Dong Guoyao, who was the leader who brought people, looked at he Yantong''s face and suddenly became gloomy.


    "Princess Tong, please pay attention to your words! This is the acting Dragon King of our dragon group, not the so-called Untouchables in your mouth. Please show some respect! "


    Dong Guoyao said impolitely.


    Although clearly aware of each other''s identity, Li Nan now represents more than just him.


    Disrespect to Li Nan means disrespect to the whole dragon group and even the whole summer. Naturally, Dong Guoyao will not make any concessions!


    "What..."


    Hearing Dong Guoyao''s words, he Yantong was completely stunned.


    He Yantong had heard about the acting Dragon King in the whole secular world before.


    At the same time, she also knows that the strength of the other party is really strong.


    But he Yantong never thought that the person she recognized as a Dalit in front of her was the agent Dragon King who shocked the whole secular world!

 Chapter 1553

    He Yantong is not the only one. At the moment, everyone in the restaurant is shocked to a blank.


    Isn''t this young man the king of medicine in Guanghai? Why did he suddenly become the more famous agent Dragon King?


    Wait a minute


    People''s minds run rapidly, and they have the answer in an instant.


    Therefore, the medicine king is the Dragon King, and the Dragon King is the medicine king!


    Mr. Yao Wang of Guanghai is the same person as the agent Dragon King who is famous all over the world!


    "My God..."


    Everyone seemed to find something extraordinary in an instant, and they were completely shaken by their own discovery!


    Last time, although Li Nan came to cherry blossom old seal one after another, the whole process of defeating the super strong in both places, which made them unable to lift their heads, was basically broadcast live. However, because the live broadcast distance was too far at that time, no one could see Li Nan''s real face.


    At this moment, everyone witnessed the real face of the acting Dragon King, and they were excited one by one.


    Han yunshang on one side was also completely shocked at the moment.


    Originally, the other party was just a medicine king, which made Han yunshang worship very much.


    Now, in addition to the identity of the medicine king, the other party has the identity of acting as the Dragon King, which makes Han yunshang''s heart not only worship, but full of awe!


    This man is so tall that Han yunshang, the first daughter of Guanghai, feels ashamed of himself!


    At this time, Li Nan was also slightly surprised to see Dong Guoyao, the great protector, bowing in front of him.


    He didn''t expect that he let he Yantong shout, but what the other party shouted was his own.


    However, it seems reasonable to think about it carefully.


    Generally speaking, the dragon group comes forward to deal with matters related to the Zhenwu world.


    He Yantong and they are all from the Dahe Dynasty, so it is natural that they should be solved by the people of the dragon group.


    "Dong Huguo, I didn''t expect that you went there yourself."


    Li Nan said with a bitter smile.


    "This... Is also our duty."


    In fact, the battle between Li Nan and he Guangyu in the air just now has attracted the attention of the dragon group. At that time, Dong Guoyao had already brought people here. Later, he received a call from he Yantong.


    That''s why they arrived at the scene so soon.


    But Dong Guoyao didn''t think that the person who assassinated their delegation reported by he Yantong would be Li Nan!


    At this time, Dong Guoyao was embarrassed and asked, "it''s just... Dragon King, what''s going on?"


    Dong Guoyao looked at he Yantong and he Guangyu''s body on the ground. Obviously, he felt a little difficult.


    Li Nan was indifferent.


    "Oh, no big deal. These people kill people here. I just teach them to be human. "


    Li Nan said quietly.


    Hearing this, the corners of Dong Guoyao''s mouth couldn''t help twitching.


    Shit, brother, you have slaughtered other people''s princes, and even the princess has been maimed by you.


    And you told me it wasn''t a big deal?


    Are¡¢you¡¢kidding¡¢me£¿£¡


    Dong Guoyao simply didn''t know what to say at this time.


    At this time, Han yunshang on one side directly said, "Mr. Dragon King is right. They were the first to find trouble here!"


    At this time, Han yunshang was the first to stand up and support Li Nan.


    "Yes, they killed people as soon as they came in and destroyed our whole restaurant!"


    Manager Liu Yong is also brave to speak for Li Nan at the moment.


    If it were someone else, Liu Yong might not have the courage.


    But the other party is the Dragon King of the dragon group!


    Even the old Cherry Blossom seal is so pressed by him that he can''t lift his head!


    If he doesn''t stand up at this time, he won''t live!


    As Han yunshang and Liu Yong stood up, others in the restaurant were also infected.


    "Yes, they killed first. We all saw it!"


    "The Dragon King is just doing harm to the people. There is nothing wrong with it!"


    "To catch them is to catch all the people of Dahe Dynasty, so that they will dare to be arrogant in the future!"


    Everyone in the restaurant shouted at me one by one, looking excited.


    No wonder they are so excited. Just now he Yantong and others came in, they looked like human life. In fact, they have been angered.


    In addition, later he Yantong called them Untouchables one by one, which made them angry.


    At this moment, seeing the support of the Dragon King, they no longer care about those and directly stood up.


    Dong Guoyao looked at the excited crowd around him and immediately understood everything.


    Obviously, all this must be caused by the domineering of the royal family of the Dahe Dynasty.


    In fact, it is not difficult to think of this from the consistent style of the Dahe Dynasty.


    However, the biggest problem facing Dong Guoyao now is how he should deal with this matter!


    Although he knew it was he Yantong''s fault, the identity of the other party was there after all. Now someone is dead.


    If this is not handled properly, the consequences will be very serious.


    At this time, he Yantong was furious when he saw that the people around him pointed their spears at him.


    "You bastards, if you dare to say more, I''ll kill the nine families!"


    He Yantong pointed at the crowd and roared ferociously.


    Everyone was startled and stopped for a moment.


    But Li Nan sneered.


    "You''d better put away your killing nine families. It''s hot summer here. It''s not your turn for an outsider to show off!"


    Li Nan said coldly.


    As soon as he said this, the people around him were boiling again.


    "Yes! It''s not your turn to be rampant! "


    "You are an outsider, yelling nonsense!"


    "Shut your mouth, bitch!"


    The crowd scolded angrily.


    "You..."


    He Yantong was so angry that she was going to spit blood.


    She did not expect that as a dignified princess, these Dalits dared to be so disrespectful to herself!


    He Yantong would have skinned and cramped these people in front of them if they were in the Dahe King''s court!


    "What''s the matter with you slave? Even if he is a dragon king, what can he do? He killed my brother. Don''t you give him to me quickly!"


    He Yantong roared at Dong Guoyao.


    Dong Guoyao was still hesitating about how to deal with the matter.


    But at the moment, Dong Guoyao was very unhappy to hear that he Yantong spoke to him in this tone and called him a slave.


    "Sorry, Princess Tong, we have no right to punish a legal citizen! In addition, there is another very important thing I need to remind you. This is the hot summer, not your Dahe Dynasty. Here, no one is your slave! "


    Dong Guoyao said in a cold voice.


    "Good! Well said! "


    The restaurant was filled with cheers.


    Li Nan''s mouth also showed a satisfied smile.


    I have to say, like Dong Guoyao, they are the hardest backbone!


    No matter in the face of any force, they will never be soft!


    "You..."


    He Yantong was so angry that she clenched her fists and trembled all over.


    She didn''t expect that the other party didn''t pay attention to her princess at all.


    "Good! Good! It seems that you are going to be openly against our Dahe dynasty! You wait. When I get back, let my father send troops! Early tomorrow morning, our army of Dahe Dynasty will level you all! "


    He Yantong roared wildly, completely declaring war.


    To tell the truth, Dong Guoyao was a little nervous when he heard this.


    After all, the other party is Dahe dynasty!


    Even in the whole Zhenwu world, the Dahe Dynasty can be ranked in the top 100!


    At first, it took them just one day to annex the whole old Cambodia.


    To be honest, no one wants to be an enemy to such a powerful Dynasty.


    But now, things have come to this stage. Obviously, there is no room for recovery.


    At this time, Li Nan heard he Yantong''s threat, but a touch of senhan appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Really? In that case, should I kill you now? "


    Li Nan said faintly.


    This understatement frightened he Yantong to shiver and freeze in place.


    She knows very well that as long as the other party is willing, she can''t walk out of here alive!


    For a moment, he Yantong was terrified and soaked in cold sweat.


    At this time, Li Nan turned to smile and said, "don''t worry, it''s just a joke. We''re different from you. We''ve always been people who will reason. If you don''t sin to death, I''ll spare your life."


    Hearing this, there was an uproar in the crowd. To everyone, it was tantamount to letting the tiger go back to the mountain.


    He Yantong was also very surprised.


    She didn''t expect that the other party had a chance to kill herself, but she had to save her life.


    At this time, Li Nan then said, "don''t you want revenge, then I''ll give you this opportunity. However, you''d better pray that your Dahe Dynasty can make a correct decision, otherwise... "


    Li Nan paused, came to he Yantong''s ear, and then said, "I also give you Zhu, Jiu and Zu!"


    Boom!!


    These words were introduced into he Yantong''s ears, which was like thunder, which surprised he Yantong completely.


    If someone else dares to say such a thing to her, he Yantong will feel that the other party is crazy.


    Want to kill the nine families of the Dahe dynasty?


    It''s simply impossible. It''s completely suicidal.


    However, somehow, such words made he Yantong feel an unprecedented crisis from the man''s mouth.


    It seems that as long as the other party can say such words, he must have such ability!


    He Yantong was shocked by such an idea.


    Kill them, nine families of Dahe dynasty?


    Does this man really have such ability?!

 Chapter 1554

    Just a moment later, he Yantong quickly threw the idea out of her mind.


    At present, the acting Dragon King''s strength is indeed very strong. Yes, but with his own energy, it''s a fool''s dream to want to be an enemy of the whole Dahe dynasty!


    He Yantong has made up his mind. When he goes back, he will revenge immediately!


    She wants the Dahe Dynasty to swallow up old Cambodia and completely swallow it!


    "Well, now, you can get out!"


    Li Nan shouted coldly.


    He Yantong didn''t have any hesitation as soon as he said this.


    "Let''s go!"


    He Yantong is really worried that if she hesitates, the other party will regret it.


    Then, the guards in yellow set he Yantong up from the ground and immediately left the revolving restaurant.


    However, most of the guards in yellow were seriously injured by Li Nan. At the moment, almost no one was safe and sound. They had to leave the revolving restaurant in a rolling way. This scene is as embarrassing as it is!


    When Dong Guoyao saw the scene in front of him, he couldn''t help being surprised.


    He could imagine what tragedy these people had just experienced.


    You say it''s bad for you to offend anyone. You have to offend such a murderous God. You just deserve it now!


    However, at the moment, Dong Guoyao is still worried.


    "Mr. Li, really let them go like this?"


    Dong Guoyao preached with divine thoughts and said to Li Nan.


    Dong Guoyao''s remark is somewhat meaningful.


    Because Dong Guoyao knows very well that if he Yantong is released in this way, with the consistent style of the Dahe Dynasty, they are afraid that they will soon organize an army to take revenge.


    In this way, I''m afraid the whole summer may suffer from war. Such a result is definitely not what Dong Guoyao wants to see.


    That''s why Dong Guoyao asked.


    With Li Nan''s words, Dong Guoyao can come up with a more secure solution.


    For example, detain he Yantong and all of them, and ask everyone here to sign a confidentiality agreement. In this way, the news about everything that happened today can be completely blocked!


    It is absolutely possible to do things without leakage with the ability of the dragon group.


    Although some means are not very aboveboard, for Dong Guoyao, who is a great protector of the country, the most important thing is not his reputation, nor other ones. For him, the most important thing is to guard!


    Dong Guoyao is willing to do everything as long as he can guard the safety of all people here and don''t put them in danger!


    Li Nan naturally understood the meaning of Dong Guoyao''s words, but he just smiled.


    "Don''t worry, I''m foolish enough to lead the war to our own house. I know it! "


    Li Nan said to Dong Guoyao with a divine voice.


    Hearing this, Dong Guoyao was slightly stunned and then nodded to Li Nan.


    "I see, Mr. Li!"


    Dong Guoyao shennian preached.


    Although Dong Guoyao did not know what follow-up arrangements Mr. Li had, it seemed that the other party would never say anything uncertain in Dong Guoyao''s impression.


    Now, since the other party said he knew it well, Dong Guoyao decided to trust the other party!


    Subsequently, Dong Guoyao began to communicate with manager Liu Yong to clean up today''s mess.


    After all, it matters a lot, so everything that happened here today should be kept confidential.


    Li Nan came to Han yunshang.


    "I''m really sorry. It seems that I can''t eat this meal today."


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    "No... it doesn''t matter..."


    Han yunshang was still in shock and couldn''t extricate himself.


    The man in front of him is the agent Dragon King who is famous all over the world and can''t lift his head!


    Such news is really shocking for Han yunshang!


    "Well, I''ll take you back first."


    Li Nan suggested.


    They were kind enough to invite themselves to dinner, but they met this kind of thing and almost faced life and death. Li Nan felt that he still had to compensate each other.


    Sending each other home in person is also a kind of compensation.


    "Oh, good..."


    At this time, Han yunshang was still in a trance and said casually.


    Then they left the revolving restaurant.


    When he came downstairs, Li Nan drove Han yunshang''s car and drove her in the direction of Wanghai other courtyard.


    Along the way, Han yunshang didn''t talk much.


    Dozens of minutes later, the car finally stopped at the door of the villa in Wanghai other courtyard.


    "Miss Han, you''re home."


    Li Nan reminded.


    However, Han yunshang in the co pilot''s seat seemed not to hear. He still sat there motionless and seemed to be thinking about something.


    "Miss Han?"


    Li Nan had no idea, so he had to remind him again.


    This time, Han yunshang slowly turned his head and looked at Li Nan.


    Under the reflection of the lights in the carriage, Han yunshang''s face looked extremely beautiful.


    In particular, the long red dress she is wearing today adds a sense of surname to her whole person.


    At the next moment, Han yunshang suddenly rushed over from the co pilot''s seat before Li Nan reacted, and kissed Li Nan directly.


    Along the way, Han yunshang was actually doing a fierce ideological struggle.


    Before, Li Nan was just the identity of a medicine king and what the other party had done to help him. In fact, Han yunshang was already excited.


    Now, Li Nan has the identity of the Dragon King, which completely conquers Han yunshang''s heart!


    No girl doesn''t like heroes!


    Han yunshang is the same!


    From small to large, the reason why han yunshang didn''t fall in love is not that she didn''t want to, but that there are no men in her world that make her heart.


    But now, Han yunshang found himself and finally found the man who could make her move!


    Therefore, Han yunshang must not miss such an opportunity!


    At this time, for Li Nan, the perfect figure of the other side and the smell of perfume in the air are all fatal attraction.


    Maybe it''s because something similar has happened in the Lanxing Pavilion before, so this time everything went on so smoothly.


    However, just when both of them were about to fall into madness, they were interrupted again.


    A car driving a high beam came up, which made Han yunshang react suddenly. At the moment, they were just in the car and were not suitable to make more extraordinary moves.


    Han yunshang hurried down from Li Nan and returned to the co pilot''s seat.


    "Cough..."


    Li Nan coughed twice and felt a little embarrassed about what had just happened.


    At this time, Han yunshang''s cheeks are red, and the whole person is like a moistened flower.


    "Do you... Want to... Go in?"


    Han yunshang''s voice was very light and asked with a little shame.


    Li Nan was slightly stunned.


    He is not stupid, and naturally he understands what the other party means.


    To tell the truth, it''s really hard for ordinary people to refuse the request of such a top-notch beauty as Han yunshang.


    However, Li Nan does have very important things to deal with tonight, so no matter how tempting he is, he will not be happy to suffer.


    "Well... I''m really sorry, Miss Han. I have other things to do tonight. Or... Another day. "


    Li Nan said apologetically.


    They had already pulled each other to this extent, but they had to run away halfway, which made Li Nan feel as if he had abandoned it all the time.


    Hearing Li Nan''s words, Han yunshang was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the other party would refuse, which seemed a little disappointed.


    After all, this is not the first time the other party has rejected her!


    The first time was in the living room of Wanghai other hospital, and the second time was in the Han family. Now, this is the third time!


    This really makes Han yunshang doubt his charm.


    However, Han yunshang also thought that it had just happened that he had made a bad relationship with the Dahe Dynasty, so as the Dragon King, he might really need to take responsibility.


    After thinking about these, Han yunshang was relieved.


    "Well, let''s... Another day..."


    Han yunshang said with a smile.


    However, just as she said this, she suddenly thought of something.


    Another day?


    What are you doing another day?


    Han yunshang suddenly found that he always felt like he was making an appointment with the other party.


    Not only Han yunshang, but also Li Nan realized the difference in this sentence and coughed twice.


    "Then what? Go back first and I''ll go first."


    Li Nan said, get off and leave directly.


    But just then, Han yunshang behind him suddenly opened his mouth and stopped him.


    "Wait a minute."


    Li Nan looked back. "Why, is there anything else?"


    Han yunshang bowed his head and finally looked up a moment later and said, "in the future, can you stop calling me Miss Han and call me yunshang."


    Saying this, Han yunshang''s pretty cheeks turned red in an instant.


    Li Nan was stunned and then smiled, "OK, I see, cloud... Cloud clothes..."


    Hearing that the other party called himself with these two words, Han yunshang''s cheeks became more red.


    "Goodbye!"


    After that, Han yunshang stepped on high heels and ran into the villa.


    Looking at Han yunshang''s graceful back when he left, Li Nan''s mouth also showed a smile.


    But then, Li Nan thought of something again.


    The matter here has been dealt with, and the rest is time to deal with those evils.


    If it weren''t for those people, I might have a good memory tonight.


    Unfortunately, now, I''m afraid there are only terrible memories.


    So, the so-called Dragon King is really not a good job!

 Chapter 1555

    Although Li Nan felt sick for a while, he also knew that what should be done should still be done.


    Moreover, in the final analysis, this matter is also related to him.


    Without any hesitation, Li Nan stepped lightly under his feet and only heard a dull sound.


    In the next moment, Li Nan''s whole person has come to a height of thousands of meters.


    Then, with a flash of his body, he broke through the sound barrier in an instant and flew to the southwest.


    That night, the Dahe Dynasty, that is, the former old Cambodia.


    At this time, although it was late at night, the whole palace was full of lights.


    On the stone road in front of the palace, a man in a Golden Dragon Robe stood there with a gloomy front.


    This man is the current emperor of the Dahe Dynasty, he Yuanzhou!


    He Yuanzhou has been in charge of the Dahe Dynasty for hundreds of years. He has fought countless wars and killed people like a hemp. The whole person reveals the breath of an upper person that ordinary people can''t match. When he stops there, he gives people a feeling of not being angry and self threatening.


    At this time, he Yuanzhou exuded a strong sense of killing all over his body.


    The killing intention almost turned into an entity. Unexpectedly, even the cold wind around him walked around him and didn''t dare to get close to him!


    Two hours ago, he Yuanzhou had received a phone call from his daughter he Yantong and had learned that his son he Guangyu had died, which made he Yuanzhou feel extremely sad and angry.


    He Yuanzhou has lived for hundreds of years and has more than 30 sons.


    But among so many sons, what he Yuanzhou values most is he Guangyu!


    This is also the reason why he Yuanzhou taught he Guangyu the formula of immortality promotion early in the morning. This is to identify he Guangyu as his successor!


    But he Yuanzhou never thought that he had not waited until he gave up his seat. The prince he identified had left the world first!


    He Yuanzhou can''t accept such a thing anyway!


    At this time, behind he Yuanzhou, hundreds of civil and military officials of the Dahe Dynasty stood there motionless.


    Even they have really felt the powerful murderous spirit emitted by he Yuanzhou at this time. They all know what terrible things the emperor, who has been famous for killing for hundreds of years, will do in his anger.


    At this time, all these civil and military officials were silent and dared not say a word more.


    Just then, accompanied by a burst of empty sound sounded.


    Then I saw a huge sedan chair flying here at an amazing speed in the night sky.


    This sedan chair is very huge, just like a small palace. It is very spectacular.


    Looking carefully, this huge sedan chair was lifted by eight highly trained martial artists.


    This is a heavenly sedan that only princes and nobles are qualified to use.


    At this time, with the eight warriors landing at the same time, the heavenly sedan also stopped steadily in front of he Yuanzhou.


    The door of the sedan chair was opened. With the help of two bodyguards, he Yantong, whose legs were abandoned, rushed out of the sedan chair directly.


    When he Yuanzhou saw his normally cheerful and lively daughter and turned into a waste man with wasted legs, he Yuanzhou frowned.


    "Father! Sobbing... "


    He Yantong rushed directly into he Yuanzhou''s arms.


    "It''s all right. With my father and emperor, everything is all right!"


    He Yuanzhou said with relief.


    At this time, he Yuanzhou was most concerned about his son he Guangyu.


    "What about Guangyu?"


    Asked he Yuanzhou.


    As soon as the voice fell, several bodyguards carried a stretcher to he Yuanzhou.


    On the stretcher, it was he Guangyu''s body!


    "Hiss..."


    The civil and military officials behind them were shocked when they saw the scene in front of them.


    At the same time, these civil and military officials only felt a chill on their backs.


    Because they knew their emperor''s temper very well, even if there was no reason, he could kill the whole old Cambodia.


    Now, the other party directly killed his favorite prince. The consequences of doing so are unimaginable!


    This is destined to be a river of blood!


    "Father, my brother died so unjustly that he died in the hands of a Dalit in the secular world. You must avenge him, Wuwuwuwu..."


    He Yantong cried aside.


    He Yuanzhou also looked very cold at the moment.


    "Don''t worry, I will repay this revenge, but now I have to save my son first!"


    He Yuanzhou said coldly.


    "What... Help?!"


    He Yantong was completely stunned.


    Not only he Yantong, but also those civil and military officials behind her were completely stunned at the moment.


    Because anyone can see that he Guangyu is completely dead now. Where can you see any vitality?


    But now, his own emperor said he wanted to save him?


    This is ridiculous.


    For a moment, everyone only felt whether they had heard wrong.


    Only one old man in black changed his face.


    "Your Majesty, do you want to use..."


    The black robed old man''s name is nongzuo. He is the Prime Minister of the Dahe Dynasty. Because of this, nongzuo can know what ordinary people don''t know.


    "Yes, now it''s time to use it!"


    He Yuanzhou said and took out a brocade box from his arms.


    When the brocade box was opened, it contained a golden pill!


    "This is... Soul reviving pill?!"


    At this time, many civil and military officials have already understood everything.


    In fact, they have never seen the real appearance of this resurrection pill.


    However, in the Dahe Dynasty, there have always been rumors of soul reviving pills.


    It is said that hundreds of years ago, he Yuanzhou fought in all directions in the Zhenwu world. After swallowing one of the countries, he would kill all the royal families of that country.


    But the emperor of that country took out two reviving pills.


    The emperor told him he Yuanzhou that the two reviving pills were divine medicines handed down by their ancestors.


    With the powerful power of life and death!


    He Yuanzhou has been on the battlefield for so many years and has never heard of such a thing. Naturally, he doesn''t believe the emperor''s words. He just feels that he is completely nonsense.


    In order to prove the efficacy of the soul reviving pill, the emperor directly killed himself under he Yuanzhou''s knife.


    However, the emperor had explained everything before he committed suicide.


    When he died, he asked his prince to give him a soul reviving pill.


    At the same time, he also asked he Yuanzhou to promise him that once he could really live, the last soul reviving pill would be supplied to he Yuanzhou on the condition that he Yuanzhou could spare their royal family a way to live.


    At that time, he Yuanzhou just thought it was a joke and casually agreed.


    But unexpectedly, the emperor really killed himself with a knife!


    And even more unexpected is still ahead.


    After the emperor died, the prince put a reviving pill into the emperor''s mouth according to his instructions.


    As a result, a magical scene appeared, and the wound on the emperor''s neck healed in the blink of an eye!


    Then, the dead emperor miraculously came back to life!


    Such a scene, even he Yuanzhou, who has always been calm, was completely shocked by the earthquake.


    And this soul reviving pill was obtained at that time.


    As for the fallen emperor''s family, it''s sad that he Yuanzhou didn''t give them a way to live as agreed after he got the resurrection pill, but killed all their royal family!


    In the words of he Yuanzhou at that time, the emperor wasted such a treasure. It was a tyrant and should be killed!


    Since he got the pill, he Yuanzhou has always regarded it as a treasure and kept it close to him every day to prevent accidents one day.


    But I didn''t expect to use this soul reviving Pill on my son in advance.


    "Your Majesty, do you really want to do this?"


    Nongzuo obviously has some objections to this.


    As the prime minister, nongzuo has been following he Yuanzhou for hundreds of years. Naturally, he Yuanzhou himself is the most loyal person.


    This soul reviving pill is a vital guarantee for he Yuanzhou''s life. If he Guangyu is taken, he Yuanzhou will lose a great guarantee in the future, which nongzuo, as prime minister, doesn''t want to see.


    "I have made up my mind. The prime minister should not say more!"


    He Yuanzhou naturally understood the meaning of nongzuo''s words. After all, he Guangyu is his most valued son. He must not watch each other die in front of him!


    "Resurrection pill?! Now my brother is saved! "


    He Yantong was also surprised.


    Even he Yantong always thought that the resurrection pill was just a legend, but unexpectedly, it was true!


    He Yuanzhou didn''t have any more nonsense, so he directly stuffed the reviving pill into he Guangyu''s mouth.


    The next moment, time seemed to be static, and everyone''s eyes were all focused on he Guangyu.


    Most of them have only heard about the legend of the resurrection pill and have never seen it with their own eyes.


    At this time, they all want to see if such a common pill really has such magic power!


    In fact, not only the public, but also he Yuanzhou himself is a little nervous at the moment.


    Even he was not sure whether the pill left by the emperor was true or false.


    After he Guangyu swallowed the reviving pill for more than ten seconds, an amazing scene appeared.


    I saw that the bruises on he Guangyu dissipated at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the wound healed quickly.


    A moment later, even the pale color of the dead on he Guangyu gradually appeared the ruddy color of the living!


    Seeing this scene, everyone around was surprised.


    It''s true!


    This soul reviving pill really has such magical effect!


    He Yuanzhou''s face also showed a surprise. It seems that the Emperor didn''t cheat him!

 Chapter 1556

    A moment later, he Guangyu, who was originally cold and pale, became radiant, just like a living person.


    At the next moment, he Guangyu suddenly opened his eyes and sat up from the stretcher.


    "Alive! Really alive! "


    "My God, this is really amazing!"


    All the civil and military officials around were pleasantly surprised.


    He Yantong was also pleasantly surprised and jumped directly on him, holding he Guangyu in her arms.


    "Brother, it''s great. You''re all right!"


    He Yantong was very excited.


    He Yuanzhou, on one side, also showed a look of satisfaction on his face.


    "Sure enough, God bless me!"


    He Yuanzhou said proudly.


    In his opinion, all this is providence!


    While everyone was pleasantly surprised and excited, he Guangyu, who just woke up, was still at a loss.


    Seeing he Guangyu like this, he Yuanzhou smiled.


    "How about Guangyu? How about the feeling of rebirth?"


    He Yuanzhou asked with a proud face.


    To think of it, few people in the world can experience this feeling of rebirth. Even he Yuanzhou is a little curious.


    However, at the next moment.


    He Guangyu suddenly rushed up, grabbed he Yuanzhou''s collar and roared wildly: "he is not human! He''s not human! He''s not human! "


    He Guangyu''s face was ferocious, like crazy, and he was completely in great panic.


    Everyone around was stunned by the scene.


    He Yantong also asked with surprise: "brother, what are you talking about? Who is not human? "


    But he Guangyu was completely in great panic.


    He ignored what he Yantong said, but continued to hold on to his father he Yuanzhou''s collar.


    "He''s not human! He''s not human! "


    He Guangyu went crazy and continued to repeat such words.


    He Yuanzhou frowned deeply.


    In his opinion, he Guangyu was completely frightened, which made he Yuanzhou feel a little unhappy.


    He Guangyu is at least his own son. He was frightened into such a look by a Dalit in the secular world. It''s really a person who lost himself.


    "He Guangyu! Calm down! "


    He Yuanzhou suddenly roared at he Guangyu.


    This roar, like thunder, was deafening.


    He Guangyu really calmed down after hearing the roar.


    However, before everyone was happy, something unexpected happened.


    Just before the meeting, he Guangyu''s radiant body turned pale and cold again at the speed visible to the naked eye, and there were body spots, just as when he was first sent back.


    Not only that, this is not the end.


    After he Guangyu''s body turned into a corpse, he Guangyu continued to decay at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he Guangyu''s whole body has turned into a mass of white bones, leaving only a little corrupt blood, as if he had been dead for decades!


    "Hiss..."


    "My God..."


    Seeing this scene, all the people around couldn''t help taking a breath, and were completely shocked by the scene in front of them.


    He Yantong was also so shocked that her face was pale and her face lost color.


    "How... How could this happen..."


    He Yantong didn''t expect that her brother, who had been resurrected, would die again.


    He Yuanzhou was also surprised at the moment.


    He Yuanzhou knew very well that the emperor would never cheat him.


    Therefore, there is absolutely no problem with this soul reviving pill.


    But if there is no problem with this soul reviving pill, why does he Guangyu have this situation again?


    Also, what exactly did he mean by that sentence he had been repeating just now?


    Is it because the man who killed him that even the resurrection pill can''t save him?


    But why, after being killed by that man, it can''t be saved?


    He Yuanzhou was puzzled.


    In fact, how could he Yuanzhou know that his son he Guangyu was the one who was taken away by Yin God.


    It''s like being ticked off by the king of hell on the book of life and death.


    Even the king of hell wants you to die. You can''t live!


    With the death of he Guangyu, the whole palace fell into silence again.


    "Your Majesty, I''m sorry!"


    The prime minister nongzuo took the lead in kneeling down.


    Then, those civil and military officials knelt down.


    "Your Majesty, I''m sorry!"


    For a moment, the whole scene was silent, leaving only he Yantong''s cry.


    "Father, brother, he died so unjustly and miserably. You must avenge him!"


    He Yantong cried.


    He Yuanzhou looked gloomy. "Don''t worry, I will never let Guangyu die in vain!"


    Later, he Yuanzhou shouted at the civil and military officials: "civil and military officials, follow me into the palace!"


    After that, he Yuanzhou flashed and went directly into the palace.


    Two minutes later, he Yuanzhou sat high in the Dragon chair, with all civil and military officials on both sides.


    He Yantong was also helped in and sat in a wheelchair.


    "Xiao Tong, come on, who did this to Guangyu and you?!"


    He Yuanzhou said in a gloomy voice.


    "It is no one else who has done us such harm. It is the acting Dragon King in the hot summer!"


    He Yantong said ferociously.


    "What? Acting Dragon King?! "


    Everyone around was slightly surprised when they heard this.


    The Dahe Dynasty has been established in the secular world for many years, and it is naturally very clear about the pattern of the secular world.


    In particular, the Dragon King, the agent of the dragon group, was in the limelight not long ago because of the cherry blossom and Lao Yin. Naturally, it is still fresh in everyone''s memory.


    Everyone did not expect that he Guangyu and he Yantong would be the acting Dragon King!


    "Princess Tong, your highness Guangyu, didn''t you go there to discuss the establishment of diplomatic relations? How could it conflict with their proxy Dragon King? "


    The prime minister nongzuo asked suspiciously.


    "This..."


    He Yantong was speechless for a moment and didn''t know how to answer.


    It''s hard for her to say. Is it because they caused such consequences in order to compete for a box with the acting Dragon King?


    What a shame!


    How could he Yuanzhou not know his daughter''s temperament? Seeing her like this, he had guessed a general idea.


    "Well, what''s the point of discussing these now!"


    He Yuanzhou shouted coldly.


    Later, he Yuanzhou said, "Whoever dares to kill the prince of Dahe and the Dahe Dynasty will never spare him! Preach my will and assemble the army immediately. Early tomorrow morning, I will lead the army and smooth the summer! "


    "I obey your orders!"


    Those civil and military officials all bow to the order.


    But at this time, the prime minister nongzuo hurriedly said, "Your Majesty, I think this matter needs to be cautious. You can''t act rashly!"


    As soon as the words came out, the whole hall became quiet.


    "The prime minister said frankly!"


    He Yuanzhou said coldly.


    Just listen to nongzuo then said: "previously, the response of the secular world to our Dahe Dynasty''s annexation of old Cambodia was great, and almost formed a resistance alliance. If we send troops again this time, I''m afraid it will lead to their dissatisfaction. Moreover, now we are facing opponents that are countless times stronger than old Cambodia. In my opinion, even if we want revenge, we should take it step by step. We must not be too hasty! "


    As the prime minister, nongzuo has a very thorough view of the current situation.


    However, as soon as he said this, he Yantong immediately retorted.


    "Prime minister, I think you are an old fool. They killed all my brothers, but you told us not to rush! Are you satisfied until they kill you in our palace? "


    He Yantong roared.


    "Princess Tong, that''s not what I mean..."


    Nongzuo hurriedly explained.


    "What do you mean?! I tell you, the Dragon King has said that he will kill us to congratulate the nine royal families! In that case, can you all bear it? "


    He Yantong said deliberately.


    "What?!"


    Hearing he Yantong''s words, those civil and military officials were completely angered.


    "How dare a secular Dalit say such crazy words!"


    "It''s arrogant to dare to say that you want to destroy the nine royal families of Dahe!"


    "Such a Dalit must not let him go!"


    "Avenge your highness Guangyu!"


    "Revenge! Revenge! "


    The whole hall was boiling.


    He Yuanzhou''s face was also completely gloomy.


    "Kill my nine families, right? Today, I will let you know the power of my Dahe dynasty! "


    Then he Yuanzhou shouted angrily again, "send my will, immediately mobilize the army, set out immediately, and follow me to level them!"


    "Flat! Flat! Flat! "


    The palace was full of shouts and murders.


    Seeing this scene, he Yantong''s mouth showed a proud sneer.


    She believes that as soon as Dahe''s army arrives, the damn acting Dragon King will never live long!


    At the thought of the arrogant acting Dragon King, he Yantong immediately knelt in front of him, kowtowed and begged for mercy and let him deal with it. He Yantong felt an unspeakable pleasure in her heart.


    He Yuanzhou''s heart, in addition to revenge, actually has his own selfishness.


    Originally, he Yuanzhou led the Dahe Dynasty into the secular world with great ambition.


    His ambition is to open up the territory of their Dahe Dynasty in the secular world.


    However, after swallowing only one old Cambodia, they ushered in the targeting of the whole secular world, which made he Yuanzhou very unhappy.


    Now, as the acting dragon king killed his son, he Yuanzhou immediately found a legitimate reason to restart the war!


    He Yuanzhou believes that as long as he has this reason, he can do whatever he wants. Even if he takes the whole line of the other party, no one dares to say more!


    For a time, he Yuanzhou''s eyes were full of ambition.

 Chapter 1557

    At this time, the whole palace was full of the spirit of killing. Those civil and military officials, like wild beasts with crazy hair, exuded a breath of killing. Their eyes and expressions were full of the desire to conquer, just as they had faced old Cambodia.


    The Dahe Dynasty has always been famous for its iron and blood wrist.


    These civil and military officials, like he Yuanzhou, have more ambitions in their hearts.


    The prime minister nongzuo originally wanted to persuade something, but when he saw the appearance of he Yuanzhou and all civil and military officials at this time, he was already aware of something.


    He knew that no matter what he said at this time, it would not help.


    The flame of ambition in their hearts has completely burned up!


    Then, fight!


    However, just then, a voice suddenly sounded in everyone''s mind in the palace.


    "You really should listen to your prime minister..."


    The voice was understated, but after saying it, it was like thunder, which shocked everyone''s heart.


    You know, this is the inner courtyard of the Royal Palace of the Dahe Dynasty.


    No one is allowed to approach within tens of miles.


    Even at an altitude of less than 2000 meters, there are martial arts people who are specially responsible for martial law.


    So, where did this sound come from?!


    At this time, he Yantong seemed to be aware of something and looked around in horror.


    He Yuanzhou''s face was also extremely gloomy at the moment.


    "Who''s talking? Get out of here!"


    He Yuanzhou shouted angrily.


    As he Yuanzhou''s voice fell, a figure suddenly fell from a height of six kilometers.


    Almost at the same time, they just listen to "boom!" There was a loud noise.


    The top of the palace burst in an instant, and a figure hit the palace directly. The whole ground was shocked.


    All this happened in a flash, so that the bodyguards in the palace courtyard didn''t react at all.


    Those who are responsible for guarding the airspace are also at a loss at the moment.


    Just now, they just saw a flash of light, but they didn''t see anything.


    At this time, all the civil and military officials in the hall were completely shocked by the sudden noise.


    When they turned and saw the figure suddenly appearing in the palace, they were even more surprised.


    They didn''t even see how the other party appeared here.


    "It''s him! He is the acting Dragon King! He killed my brother! "


    He Yantong took the lead in responding, pointed to the figure in front of him and shouted.


    When those civil and military officials heard this, they were suddenly surprised and retreated again and again.


    These civil and military officials are not stupid, and they all know that those who can kill the prince of Dahe and appear in the Dahe palace can never be any simple roles.


    "There are assassins! Catch the assassin! "


    Someone reacted and shouted outside the palace.


    In fact, I didn''t need them to shout. The bodyguards outside the hall had reacted after a few seconds. Li Nan looked at he Yuanzhou with a sneer, obviously meaning something.


    He Yuanzhou''s plot was directly pointed out by Li Nan, and he couldn''t help frowning.


    But then he Yuanzhou sneered, "even if I have other ambitions, so what? I also want to thank you, the acting Dragon King, for giving me this opportunity. Today, I will not only avenge my son, but also let you and all of you bury my son! "


    At this time, he Yuanzhou didn''t hide his ambition in his palace.


    Hearing this, a cold light flashed in Li Nan''s eyes.


    "Your prince is rampant in the vast sea, killing people indiscriminately, and deserves his death! You Dahe Dynasty, in our secular world, invade others and treat all sentient beings like mole ants. You deserve to die! When it comes to funerals, it should also be that I asked you to bury those people in the secular world! "


    Li Nan''s voice was cold and loud.


    Although Lao Cambodia had nothing to do with Linan before, the people there were innocent.


    Moreover, in the face of the invasion of the Zhenwu world, Li Nan also felt that all the people in the secular world were the real compatriots.


    Therefore, the reason why Li Nan came here today is not only to avenge himself, nor just to clean up the crisis for the summer, but also to set a rule!


    That is, those who dare to violate the secular world will die!


    The Dahe Dynasty is an example to set an example for others!


    Then, Li Nan said, "now, I''ll give you one last chance to quit the secular world and go back to your Zhenwu world. Otherwise, I''ll bear the consequences!"


    Li Nan''s words are resounding and full of courage.


    Even the civil and military officials of the Dahe Dynasty were completely shaken by the earthquake.


    Only he Yuanzhou had a disdainful sneer on his face.


    "At your own risk? Hahaha... At your own risk? Ha ha... "


    He Yuanzhou laughed as if he had heard the most ridiculous joke in the world.


    Those civil and military officials who had been shocked by Li Nan''s power also reacted and laughed awkwardly with he Yuanzhou.


    It was not until a moment later that he Yuanzhou finally restrained his smile and replaced it with a sinister color.


    "Now you are a turtle in a jar, but you dare to talk wildly! I think you don''t pay attention to my royal celebration! "


    Then he Yuanzhou shouted, "where are the generals!"


    "I''m here!"


    As he Yuanzhou shouted, dozens of generals directly stood up.


    All of them exude a strong smell, and their killing intention is threatening.


    With the strength of these generals, each is enough to dominate the existence of one side!


    Then, he Yuanzhou shouted, "don''t take down this rogue Minister for me!"


    "Yes!"


    Immediately, dozens of generals rushed directly to Linan in the center of the palace.


    "Kill him! Chop him into minced meat! "


    He Yantong also roared viciously.


    At this time, seeing so many powerful generals coming around, Li Nan couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    So it''s a waste of words to reason with these bastards.


    "In that case, I will give you Zhu, Jiu and Zu!"


    After the words, Li Nan stepped out directly.


    The next moment, an amazing scene appeared.


    At the moment of stepping out, Li Nan''s body turned into a black fog.


    And this black fog, almost instantly, directly condensed into a huge black figure!


    This huge black figure almost pierced the top of the whole palace and occupied the whole palace.


    His huge eyes, like two red flames, captured people''s soul!

 Chapter 1558

    At this moment, all the people in the palace were completely stunned, and their eyes were about to fall to the ground.


    Although many of them have lived for hundreds of years, they have never seen such a terrible scene in front of them!


    Even emperor he Yuanzhou is in a great shock at the moment.


    At this time, he Yuanzhou finally understood what his son he Guangyu meant when he was briefly resurrected.


    The acting Dragon King is really not human!


    At the same time, he Yuanzhou almost understood why the resurrection pill could not completely revive his son.


    He died not by hand, but by destiny!


    At this time, the Yin God in front of him didn''t have any nonsense. He suddenly flashed, opened his mouth, and directly rushed up to the civil and military officials below.


    With one bite, five or six people were directly swallowed into their mouths by the Yin God, with blood splashing and instant death.


    Then, the Yin God rampaged in the palace, and more than a dozen people were swallowed one after another.


    All this just happened in a few seconds.


    "My God!"


    All the people around could not help taking a breath when they saw the scene in front of them.


    Those civil servants have never seen such a terrible scene. At the moment, they are so scared that their legs are weak that they almost have to sit down on the ground.


    Although those generals are a little better, they are not much better.


    Although they all have some accomplishments, the scene in front of them has long exceeded their cognition and made them feel deep fear from the bottom of their heart.


    Only he Yuanzhou was a little calm at this time.


    "Don''t panic, join hands with me and kill this evil animal!"


    He Yuanzhou shouted angrily.


    "Yes!"


    With the order of he Yuanzhou, the generals who were originally scattered immediately reacted, and soon adjusted their posture and rushed up to the Yin God with the trend of siege.


    With a roar, a fist style with all its strength roared towards the Yin God.


    However, these generals underestimated the strength of the opponent in front of them.


    Perhaps it is because the Yin God''s body is too large that it gives them the illusion that the other party will be very clumsy.


    Until they attacked, they finally found that although the other party''s body was huge, the other party''s reaction speed was much faster than them!


    Dozens of generals attacked at the same time. As a result, most people didn''t even have the chance to touch the Yin God''s body, so they were directly avoided by the Yin God.


    Even those who can touch the Yin God are surprised to find that their all-out strike on the other party is just like hitting on cotton, which can''t cause any substantive damage to the other party!


    "What..."


    Those generals were completely stupid for a while.


    They didn''t expect that the opponent in front of them not only had a huge body, but also physical strength, so terrible!


    At this time, after avoiding a wave of joint attack by these generals, the Yin God finally began his counterattack.


    "Roar!"


    The Yin God''s mouth suddenly sent out an amazing roar.


    A powerful Qi burst out of his body in an instant.


    And all the generals who were within one meter of the Yin God''s body were suddenly shocked to burst at the moment when the Qi burst, turned into blood fog and dispersed in the air!


    "Hiss..."


    Seeing the scene in front of them, they couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Just the Qi burst out of the body can shock those powerful generals into blood fog.


    This is too terrible!


    Before the crowd exclaimed too much, the tragedy soon came to their own heads.


    The huge tail of Yin god suddenly threw out and hit seven or eight generals.


    Those generals reacted at the first time, shouted angrily, and wanted to fight together at the same time.


    However, they really overestimate their abilities.


    Just at the moment of touching the huge tail of Yin God, the bodies of those generals were directly photographed to burst and fly with blood and flesh.


    Then the Yin God attacked again and killed the remaining civil and military officials.


    At this time, almost all the civil and military officials have completely given up resistance, because they have realized that no amount of resistance is futile in front of the other party''s terrible strength.


    This is a complete one-sided massacre.


    Yes, it''s slaughter.


    But who is to blame?


    Before that, Li Nan had given these people a choice and gave it up by themselves.


    Therefore, if you want to blame them, you can only blame their endless desire and ambition!


    At this time, the huge body of Yin God chased quickly in the huge palace.


    Where they passed, those civil and military officials died one by one. Their blood soon dyed the walls and ground of the whole palace red.


    The original magnificent palace has now become like purgatory, full of exclamations and screams of civil and military officials.


    "Run! Run out! "


    Someone shouted.


    Immediately, those civil and military officials opened the door of the palace and directly rushed out of the palace.


    They thought that as long as they could run out, they could escape from the devil''s claws.


    However, when they ran out of the palace, they were completely stunned by the scene in front of them.


    At this time, they and the whole palace had been wrapped in a huge fire barrier.


    This hemispherical flame barrier wraps the whole world tightly. Where is there any way to go!


    Several generals were unwilling to die in the hands of the devil. They all condensed a layer of body protecting vigorous Qi in their bodies with all their strength. They wanted to protect their bodies with vigorous Qi and break through the fire barrier.


    As a result, the fate of these generals is no different from those bodyguards before. They are all instantly burned to ashes by the flame barrier!


    Now, the rest of them are completely stupid.


    Until now, they finally understood that it seemed that from the beginning, the acting Dragon King had made up his mind and did not intend to let any of them leave here alive!


    At this time, with a rustling sound and a low roar, the huge figure of Yin God came out of the palace.


    "Boom!"


    The of the low temple door was smashed by his body, and half the palace collapsed!


    "My God..."


    Those civil and military officials who see this Yin God now only feel more scared than seeing the king of hell.


    Some people even sat on the ground and cried.


    "Dragon King, spare your life! Please give us another chance! "


    "My Dahe Dynasty is willing to be friendly with the hot summer generation and have something in common!"


    "Ask the Dragon King to let me go and congratulate the dynasty!"


    The remaining civil and military officials knew that they could never be the opponent of the Dragon King, so they quickly knelt on the ground and begged for mercy.


    Looking at these civil and military officials kneeling in front of me, the Yin God snorted coldly.


    "The opportunity has been given to you once. If you miss it, you can''t blame others. And... "


    The Yin God paused and then said, "those people in old Cambodia must have begged you like this. Have you given them a chance?"


    As soon as Yin God said this, everyone was speechless.


    Because they all knew that when old Cambodia was destroyed, their royal family begged them, but they didn''t give each other any chance at that time.


    I think it''s just their retribution now!


    "Well, die!"


    The Yin God drank coldly and directly rushed to those civil and military officials.


    Those civil and military officials were all gray faced and ready to meet death.


    But just then.


    "Evil animals die!"


    An angry drink burst out.


    I saw a figure standing on the top of the palace in front of me at this time.


    This figure is no one else, it is he Yuanzhou!


    However, the difference is that at this time, he Yuanzhou''s whole body is emitting a golden light, shining the whole night sky like day, just like a God coming!


    Moreover, at this time, he Yuanzhou''s breath on the whole person is obviously much stronger than before. With a towering momentum, his killing intention is pressing!


    "Immortal formula! Your majesty used the formula of immortality!! "


    Prime Minister nongzuo exclaimed.


    Hearing this, everyone brightened up.


    Because they all know that he Yuanzhou''s cultivation has reached Jinxian!


    With the help of this formula, the strength he can burst out can almost be comparable to the middle stage of Jinxian and even the peak level of Jinxian!


    If so, with the strength of he Yuanzhou, maybe he can really fight with the monster in front of him!


    It''s not certain who wins or loses!


    For a time, the hearts of those civil and military officials rekindled hope.


    At this time, after he Yuanzhou made that angry drink, the whole man also flew out at the same time and attacked the Yin God directly from behind.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the whole palace was directly shattered by the strength of he Yuanzhou''s flying body.


    The huge palace collapsed in an instant and turned into ruins.


    He Yuanzhou, too, had attacked the Yin God in an instant.


    "Die!"


    He Yuanzhou punched out, and a short black hole appeared in the whole space, which is a symbol of the near collapse of space!


    Everyone around was shocked.


    This is the peak level of Jinxian!


    The emperor of his own family gave direct play to the strength of Jinxian peak!


    For a time, everyone was pleasantly surprised. It seems that this time, the monster will die!

 Chapter 1559

    Not only the people, he Yuanzhou himself, is now determined to win.


    In his opinion, no matter how strong the strength of the monster in front of him is, he will definitely turn into powder in an instant under his fist, which is close to the peak of Jinxian!


    However, what he Yuanzhou didn''t expect was that his fist was about to hit the other party.


    The Yin God in front of the python turned into a huge human form in an instant.


    Moreover, he also directly faced he Yuanzhou from his original posture with his back to he Yuanzhou!


    All these illusions only happened in a short moment, which surprised all the civil and military officials.


    He Yuanzhou was also surprised.


    However, his fist has been hit, and there is no possibility of recovery!


    As soon as he Yuanzhou clenched his teeth, the powerful punch close to the peak of Jinxian directly fell towards the Yin God in a more decisive attitude.


    Flames were rubbed out of the air, the black hole became larger and larger, and the space almost collapsed.


    The fist at the peak of Jinxian is so powerful.


    Everyone feels that the scale of victory still tends to he Yuanzhou.


    However, the next moment.


    A sneer of disdain appeared at the corners of Yin God''s mouth, and he grabbed it with one palm.


    The huge palm, like a big mouth, swallowed the whole person of he Yuanzhou.


    Then he just listened to "Pooh!" A dull noise.


    Scarlet blood shot from the huge fingers of Yin God.


    Then, the whole world is calm!


    Dead silence!


    Dead silence!


    Everyone at the scene was completely shaken by the scene in front of us.


    They opened their mouths one by one, stiff in place, and couldn''t believe what was happening in front of them.


    Just now, what did they see?!


    He Yuanzhou, the emperor who used the formula of immortality promotion and brought his strength to the peak of Jinxian, died without making any sound?!


    This... This is incredible!


    That''s the golden fairy peak! Golden fairy peak!


    Even in the whole Zhenwu world, this is definitely a top power.


    But now, just like a fly, it was easily run over by the monster in front of me!


    This is completely beyond everyone''s understanding!


    Fear has completely occupied everyone''s heart!


    "Father..."


    He Yantong almost fainted when she saw the scene in front of her.


    She never thought that her father, the great emperor of Dahe Dynasty, would die in the hands of each other so easily!


    In fact, he Yuanzhou at this time has not completely died.


    Just now, the palm of Yin God just completely abolished he Yuanzhou.


    After all, he Yuanzhou at this time is close to the peak of Jinxian.


    With such scarce resources, how could Yin god treat him like grass mustard so easily?


    Nature is to make full use of it!


    At this time, he Yuanzhou, who was in the palm of Yin God, was dying.


    His heart was filled with shock and wonder.


    In any case, he could not imagine that there would be such a terrible life in this secular world!


    He Yuanzhou has lived in the Zhenwu world for hundreds of years, but he has never seen it. It is as powerful as this thing in front of him!


    If he had known that the other side was so powerful, he Yuanzhou would never dare to set foot in the secular world even if he had more ambition!


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to say anything about regret now.


    At the next moment, he Yuanzhou felt that a powerful force had penetrated into his body in an instant.


    Then he felt that all the accomplishments in his body were moving towards the Yin God''s body at a terrible speed like a river.


    How could he Yuanzhou not understand what was going on? He even thought that when his son he Guangyu died, he was afraid that he had experienced the same thing!


    "No..."


    He Yuanzhou shouted in his heart that he wanted to break free. Unfortunately, in front of this powerful force, any struggle is just futile.


    In a twinkling of an eye, all the accomplishments in he Yuanzhou were inhaled into the Yin God.


    In the end, together with all the breath of life, he Yuanzhou was pulled out of his body.


    Yin God loosened his hand.


    "Patter!" A sound.


    He Yuanzhou''s shriveled body was like an old rag and fell in front of the people.


    Seeing this scene, those civil and military officials were completely stunned.


    "Your majesty!"


    The civil and military officials did not expect that the emperor who was ambitious to conquer the hot summer a moment ago turned into this tragedy in the twinkling of an eye!


    However, without waiting for these civil and military officials to express too much sympathy for the suffering of he Yuanzhou, tragedy has begun to fall on them.


    Yes, from the beginning, Li Nan didn''t intend to let anyone leave here, because if you want to shake the whole Dahe Dynasty, Li Nan''s strength alone is not enough. You must rely on Yin God.


    Li Nan didn''t want anyone else to know about the Yin God.


    Therefore, Linan arranged those flames around here from the beginning.


    Everyone in this fire barrier is going to die!


    After absorbing he Yuanzhou''s Jinxian peak cultivation, the breath of Yin God became much stronger in an instant.


    Then, the huge shadow of Yin god suddenly flashed and directly killed the remaining civil and military officials.


    In front of the powerful power of Yin God, these civil and military officials are just a group of lambs to be slaughtered.


    Just for a moment, all the remaining civil and military officials had died in the hands of Yin God, including Prime Minister nongzuo.


    Finally, he Yantong was the only one left in front of Yin God.


    With a flash of Yin God''s body, he changed into Li Nan again in an instant.


    "I told you to make the right decision, or I''ll kill you. What, now, do you think I did it? "


    Li Nan looked at he Yantong and said with a smile.


    At this time, he Yantong was already frightened to the extreme.


    "Don''t come here! Don''t come here! "


    He Yantong was so frightened that she fell directly from her wheelchair.


    But she did not stop, but climbed all the way from the ground to the distance.


    In the eyes of he Yantong, the acting Dragon King in front of him is simply a devil!


    "Please, let me go. I know I''m wrong! Sobbing... "


    He Yantong cried as she climbed.


    He Yantong didn''t dare to look at each other. At this time, she just wanted to live and escape!


    Unfortunately, how could Li Nan give her this opportunity.


    "You''d better go down and tell your father and brother!"


    Li Nan said coldly.


    The next moment, Li Nan raised his hand, and his fingers slowly made a closed posture in the void.


    With Li Nan''s gesture, the surrounding flame barrier immediately responded.


    I saw that the whole flame barrier was closed towards the inside at a speed visible to the naked eye, just like a leaking ball, constantly getting smaller.


    And where the flame barrier passed, everything was instantly burned, and even the ground was burnt black.


    "Enjoy your last life."


    Li Nan looked at he Yantong and said coldly.


    He Yantong naturally realized something.


    "No! No! Don''t leave me here, I don''t want to die! "


    He Yantong exclaimed.


    However, Li Nan didn''t talk to her any more. He suddenly kicked at his feet, and the whole person suddenly rose to the sky and disappeared in front of him.


    At this time, thousands of bodyguards had already gathered outside the flame barrier.


    Just now, because of the existence of flame barrier, these bodyguards didn''t see what was happening inside, but vaguely heard bursts of screams from inside.


    At the moment, these bodyguards looked at the scene of the closure of the barrier in front of them and were all in panic.


    Unfortunately, they can only watch this happen without any way.


    A moment later, the flame barrier had been closed to less than three meters.


    At this time, he Yantong was the only one left in the fire barrier.


    The flesh and skin on her body had already been burned by the hot air wave, and the whole person was extremely frightened.


    There is nothing more painful than watching death come a little closer!


    Then, with he Yantong''s scream, he Yantong''s whole body was directly ignited and completely turned into a flame.


    The flame barrier immediately turned into a few sparks and dissipated completely.


    The whole scene became quiet as if nothing had happened.


    However, the palace that has completely disappeared in front of us, as well as a piece of scorched soil, can clearly explain how tragic everything just now is.


    In addition, the most frightening thing is that the emperor of the Dahe Dynasty, as well as all the civil and military officials of the whole Dahe Dynasty, disappeared, and even no body was left!


    The great Dahe Dynasty, even in the whole Zhenwu world, could be ranked among the top 100 Dahe dynasties in terms of comprehensive combat power. In an instant, it was destroyed in such an unimaginable way!


    Those bodyguards in the big house looked at the empty scorched earth in front of them and were all at a loss.


    They want to do something, but unfortunately, all the high-ranking and powerful people have been buried in the fire barrier just now, so that these internal bodyguards don''t know what to do at the moment.


    That night, the Dahe dynasty fell into chaos.


    The news of the collapse of the Dahe Dynasty spread like wildfire and soon spread to the ears of major countries.


    For a time, the whole secular world was boiling.

 Chapter 1560

    You know, the Dahe Dynasty is the only country established by the Zhenwu world in the secular world. Now it has been directly destroyed overnight, which is absolutely explosive news for the whole world!


    To tell the truth, at the beginning, after hearing the news, all the major forces couldn''t believe it.


    After all, when the Dahe Dynasty just entered the secular world, its posture was very strong!


    The whole old Cambodia was swallowed up in one day, which also allowed the whole secular world to see the terrorist combat effectiveness of these Zhenwu powers.


    But it is such a powerful Dynasty with amazing combat effectiveness, but now it is completely destroyed overnight. Such news is really incredible.


    However, later, when various forces found that the collapse of the Dahe Dynasty was most likely related to the acting Dragon King in the summer, they no longer doubted the news of the collapse of the Dahe dynasty!


    Because everyone knows that with the strength and means of the acting Dragon King, he can really do such a thing!


    However, the hearts of various forces still felt incomparable shock.


    One man destroys one country!


    Such courage is too terrible!


    For a time, all forces in the secular world were filled with incomparable awe for the acting Dragon King.


    This matter also caused great repercussions on the Diablo forum.


    In fact, since Li Nan pressed the cherry blossom seal last time, the discussion on the acting Dragon King has been very high in the whole Diablo forum.


    Now, after hearing that the acting Dragon King was only a few days, he showed his power again and destroyed the whole Dahe Dynasty with his own strength, which completely blew up the whole Diablo forum.


    They were all completely shaken by the means of the acting Dragon King.


    fucking great!


    In addition to cow force, they simply can''t think of a more appropriate word to describe the acting Dragon King!


    Not only that, there may be a point that even Li Nan didn''t think of himself.


    That is, because the Dahe Dynasty is a foreign invading force anyway, almost everyone has no good impression of the Dahe Dynasty in the whole Diablo forum, and has always regarded the Dahe Dynasty as an aggressor and an enemy in the secular world.


    Now, Li Nan has directly eliminated such an annoying aggressor, which naturally makes everyone on the Diablo forum very excited.


    For a time, everyone on the whole Diablo forum almost regarded the acting Dragon King as a hero!


    At the same time, the news about the destruction of the Dahe Dynasty has also been received in the summer.


    "Emperor he Yuanzhou, Princess he Yantong, Prime Minister nongzuo, and more than 100 civil and military officials of the Dahe Dynasty were all buried in the sea of fire!"


    "Tens of thousands of bodyguards witnessed the whole process, but no one saw how it happened!"


    "Within half an hour after the incident, the whole Dahe dynasty fell into complete chaos."


    "The whole Dahe Dynasty began to withdraw from the secular world and return to the Zhenwu world!"


    In the headquarters, Dong Guoyao, the great protector of the country, looked at the report in his hand, and the whole person was deeply shocked.


    If he hadn''t seen these reports with his own eyes, Dong Guoyao couldn''t believe all this.


    Originally, Dong Guoyao was still worried that the man who treated the Dahe dynasty like Mr. Li would cause unnecessary trouble for the whole summer.


    Now, Dong Guoyao finally understands that as long as there is the acting Dragon King, what should worry about at any time is not his own side, but others!


    Li Nan didn''t care much about the evaluation of the dark forum and the major forces.


    He only knew that invaders such as the Dahe Dynasty could not exist.


    Otherwise, before long, other Zhenwu Dynasties will follow suit and attack cities and territories in the secular world. At that time, the whole secular world will fall into complete chaos.


    Because of this, Li Nan will do things so decisively this time without any hesitation.


    However, while solving these problems, Li Nan still has a great harvest, that is, the absorption of he Yuanzhou''s cultivation!


    Since the awakening of Yin God, he has absorbed such powerful cultivation for the first time, which is of great help to the improvement of the overall strength of Yin God.


    That night, after returning from the Dahe Dynasty, Li Nan returned to his room.


    As soon as he returned to the room, Li Nan directly meditated and began to integrate and absorb the absorbed cultivation that was close to the peak of Jinxian.


    Under the effect of Lingxiao Jue, the power of the thick golden immortal peak operated in Li Nan''s body.


    The power of these golden immortal peaks had just run for the first Sunday, and Li Nan was deeply shocked by the vastness of this power.


    Worthy of the golden fairy peak!


    This force is really strong enough!


    Li Nan secretly congratulated himself that he was backed by a powerful life like Yin God. Otherwise, with his current strength, he would never be an opponent of he Yuanzhou!


    All night, Li Nan was in meditation.


    Until the early morning of the next day, the whole room was shrouded in golden smoke, which was the breath of the top strong.


    In the golden smoke, Li Nan slowly opened his eyes.


    "…»…»…»…»…»…»…»!"


    At the moment when Li Nan opened his eyes, a powerful light burst out of Li Nan''s eyes.


    All the golden mist in the room immediately transmitted the light.


    For a time, in the golden fog, countless lights swam away, and the whole room was filled with lights!


    Under such a powerful light, all the power supply in the whole dragon group building is interrupted in an instant!


    The whole building turned dark in an instant.


    Fortunately, this flash of lightning only appeared at the moment when Li Nan opened his eyes. Moreover, there is a standby voltage in the longzu building.


    Therefore, the power failure lasted only three seconds, and everything returned to normal.


    Although it was only three seconds, everyone in the whole dragon group was surprised.


    Because the power consumption of longzu adopts the most advanced technology, there has never been any problem for so many years.


    Now, it''s incredible to interrupt for three seconds!


    Fortunately, in three seconds, nothing else happened, so people were not too nervous.


    At this time, Li Nan in the room was also embarrassed.


    He also didn''t expect that because of his own move, it would bring great trouble to the whole dragon group.


    But at this time, Li Nan felt more happy.


    Because Li Nan can clearly feel that his cultivation is one step closer than before.


    Li Nan''s cultivation is now in the middle of Jinxian!


    In the middle of Jinxian period, this was something that Li Nan dared not think of before.


    Of course, this is thanks to the existence of Yin God in Li Nan''s body, and just met he Yuanzhou, a good resource for improving cultivation. If you were an ordinary person, you might not be able to reach this level for at least a hundred years!


    However, just when Li Nan was happy about this, something unexpected happened.


    Just listen to "boom, boom..."


    There was an earth shaking noise, which rang out one after another.


    The sound was huge, as if the whole world were trembling. Every loud sound made people''s heart beat.


    "This is..."


    Hearing this sound, Li Nan immediately realized something and couldn''t help frowning.


    Immediately, Li Nan did not hesitate any more. With a flash of his body, he rushed out of the window.


    Almost instantly, Li Nan came to the top of the building.


    At this time, the loud noise was still blowing, earth shaking.


    The loud noise echoed in the air and shook my heart.


    Li Nan diffused his mind into the surrounding air.


    Almost in an instant, the mind spread hundreds of miles and continued to pass forward.


    With the spread of divine thoughts, Li Nan has also determined that the truth of the matter is indeed the same as he guessed before.


    The gate of heaven is opened again!


    Moreover, there are still a lot of them this time!


    For a time, Li Nan was worried.


    At this time, in the air around Guanghai, thousands of martial artists also flew into the air and looked around after hearing the sound.


    They are all people who have experienced the opening of the gate of heaven. Naturally, they know what such a loud noise means.


    However, different from Li Nan''s worry, these martial artists are more excited and happy after hearing these voices!


    After the public opinion guidance and publicity before the Shura palace, most people believe that the opening of the heavenly gate is a great good thing for them. For them, there are only benefits but no benefits.


    Therefore, at this time, people are more happy when they know that more heavenly doors are opened.


    Even many people began to cheer loudly.


    And that loud noise, for them, was just like a salute to celebrate victory!


    At this time, Dong Guoyao also flew out of the building with the dragon group.


    Listening to the loud noise constantly ringing around, Dong Guoyao''s face was also sad.


    He didn''t have any communication with Li Nan. He listened carefully to the loud noise around him.


    After a while, the last loud noise finally ended.


    In the air, there are still voices echoing.


    Li Nan and Dong Guoyao frowned tightly.


    Forty!


    In other words, another 40 heavenly gates have been opened!

 Chapter 1561

    "Forty heavenly gates! So many! "


    Dong Guoyao frowned and said.


    In fact, the dragon group has been monitoring and observing the construction of those Tongtian towers.


    However, these sky towers are distributed all over the world. It is difficult for even the dragon group to fully control their dynamics.


    Over the past year, only a dozen Tongtian towers under construction can be monitored by the dragon group.


    But now, 40 sky towers have sprung up and opened at the same time, which is completely beyond Dong Guoyao''s expectation!


    Li Nan''s face was also very gloomy at the moment.


    More than 40 Tianmen have been opened. If you count the 30 Tianmen that have been opened before, there are 70 Tianmen open now!


    Li Nan clearly remembered that the total number of Tongtian pagodas that the Shura palace wanted to build before was 108.


    Now, they have completed more than half of them!


    As long as the Shura palace completes the last thirty-eight heavenly towers, it will meet the conditions for the resurrection of Shura mother fairy.


    At that time, I''m afraid it''s really difficult to stop everything!


    To tell the truth, Li Nan now has an impulse to destroy all the sky towers that have been built by himself.


    But Li Nan was also very clear that this was unlikely.


    Today, almost everyone in the whole secular world has been blinded by the lies of the Shura palace.


    They have decided that the Tongtian tower plan is a great good thing to change the times. If Li Nan forcibly destroys those Tongtian towers, it would be an enemy to the whole world.


    At that time, Linan will not only be hated by the strong in the world, but also the Shura palace, which has been hidden behind it, will come forward to deal with Linan.


    No matter how strong Li Nan is, even with the help of Yin God, it is difficult to win in this case.


    Therefore, Li Nan can only think about the idea of forcibly destroying the Tongtian tower.


    Then, Li Nan thought of something and said, "fortunately, this time, the hot summer is still here."


    Just now, Li Nan has explored with his own mind. The forty heavenly gates that have been opened are all in other places. In the summer, none of them have been opened. This is the only place that makes Li Nan feel gratified.


    However, after hearing this, Dong Guoyao sighed.


    "In fact, this is not a good thing for us..."


    Li Nan knows what Dong Guoyao means.


    Now, the whole secular world, large and small, has opened the door to heaven.


    Opening the Tianmen gate means more Reiki supply, more cultivation resources, and more opportunities for communication with the Zhenwu world.


    Even those places with big palms have even had many strong martial arts players now.


    Only on my own side, I was supposed to be at the forefront and have the most spiritual resources. Now in these aspects, I am all behind other forces.


    Moreover, this is only the beginning.


    As other places continue to improve their cultivation with the help of Tianmen, the gap between them in the hot summer will become larger and larger.


    This is naturally a very unfavorable thing for the hot summer.


    Li Nan also knew this. In his opinion, it was really a matter of enduring humiliation and bearing heavy burdens.


    "One day, they will thank us for our sacrifice!"


    Li Nan said sincerely.


    Dong Guoyao sighed again.


    "However, not everyone wants to see such a result..."


    Dong Guoyao said reluctantly.


    Li Nan almost understood what Dong Guoyao meant.


    Before that, Xiao Chenxing had told Li Nan that there had been different voices within them.


    Many people also urgently hope that they can agree to the construction of Tongtian tower.


    With the passage of time, the gap has widened, and such a voice has become louder and louder.


    Moreover, after today''s opening of these 40 Tongtian towers at the same time, more people are bound to stand on the side that agrees to the construction of Tongtian tower.


    As Xiao dust star said before, it is only a matter of time to agree to the construction of Tongtian Tower!


    Sooner or later!


    What they have to do is to strive for time as much as possible and come up with Countermeasures before all the sky towers are completed!


    On the same day, the news of the opening of 40 heavenly doors became the headlines of all media around the world.


    Some people say that this represents the advent of a new era.


    It means that the world is one step closer to the era of global martial arts cultivation!


    Li Nan felt that this was simply a kind of sadness.


    In the following week, news about the opening of the forty heavenly gates continued to be reported.


    Great changes have taken place in people''s lives in places where Tongtian tower has been built and navigable to Zhenwu world.


    In the position of acting Dragon King, Li Nan can also feel the pressure from the top.


    Fortunately, Li Nan is just an agent of the Dragon King. He can''t replace Xiao dust star to participate in the internal discussion. Otherwise, Li Nan feels that he will be completely driven crazy by the pressure from all aspects!


    Rao is so. Li Nan will also be disturbed by the constant call of meetings.


    This makes Li Nan admire Xiao dust star.


    Li Nan didn''t know how his star brother lived under such great pressure.


    On this day, when Li Nan was annoyed by those calling for a meeting, his mobile phone suddenly rang.


    It was Lu Jianghai.


    Li Nan knows very well that there is nothing important. The other party will not call him.


    Therefore, Li Nan directly connected the phone without much thought.


    "Hello, Lao Lu, what''s up?"


    Asked Li Nan.


    "Well, young master Nan, some time ago we began to try to develop our business in Zhenwu. The current effect is fairly good, and some progress has been made. Moreover, we have also established our Yaowang Hall branch in Zhenwu. "


    Lao Luhui reports.


    "Zhenwu world? Division? "


    Hearing this, Li Nan couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Previously, Lu Jianghai did tell him that he wanted to try to expand the business of yaowangtang to the Zhenwu world.


    Nowadays, with the continuous penetration of the Zhenwu world into the secular world and the increasing exchanges between the two sides, it seems that it has become an inevitable drive for the secular world to develop business to the Zhenwu world.


    Moreover, just over a month ago, the global monetary organization on the secular side also officially announced that it began to try to bring the common currency in Zhenwu, Zhenwu gold, into the scope of currency use in the secular world.


    In other words, to some extent, the currency of Zhenwu world and secular world can be used now!


    This is a huge help for those who go to Zhenwu to do business.


    The reason why they run yaowangtang is to make more money for Li Nan.


    Now, since there is a chance to make money in the Zhenwu world, Lu Jianghai, a successful businessman, will not miss such a good opportunity.


    Li Nan is also very clear that this must be a general trend. Moreover, there are too many martial artists in the Zhenwu world than in the secular world.


    With a large base, the probability of making money is naturally greater.


    Therefore, Li Nan also felt that there was no harm in trying.


    Therefore, Li Nan directly agreed without thinking at that time.


    However, Li Nan did not expect that in such a short time, Lu Jianghai had built all the branches in the Zhenwu world!


    This speed is really too fast!


    "Yes, it seems that you really work hard!"


    Li Nan praised.


    "Ha ha, thank you for your praise, young master Nan!"


    It is a great honor for Lu Jianghai to hear Li Nan''s praise.


    Later, Lu Jianghai said, "actually, I called to ask young master Nan. Tomorrow is the opening of the first branch of the medicine king hall in Zhenwu world. I wonder if young master Nan has time to attend the ribbon cutting ceremony? "


    "Ribbon cutting?"


    Li Nan was stunned.


    In fact, he is not interested in such things.


    However, at the thought of staying in the dragon group, there must be a lot of calls urging him to go to the meeting. Li Nan felt that he might as well go to the Zhenwu world and hide quietly.


    Therefore, Li Nan didn''t think much and said directly, "of course, we can go there together tomorrow."


    "Really?!"


    Lu Jianghai seemed very surprised.


    In fact, Lu Jianghai just asked tentatively, but he didn''t expect that his young master Nan would really agree.


    "Well, I''ll pick up young master Nan early tomorrow morning!"


    After that, Lu Jianghai hung up the phone.


    Early the next morning, Lu Jianghai picked up Li Nan and went directly to Guanghai airport, where there had already been a private plane waiting there.


    Li Nan was curious about how ordinary people today went from the secular world to the Zhenwu world.


    Then, when the private plane went all the way to Sakura and directly entered the Zhenwu world at a Tianmen gate in the sea area around Sakura, Li Nan finally understood everything.


    I saw that not long after the private plane passed through the Tianmen gate, a modern airport could be seen from a distance along the sea below!


    Seeing this scene, Li Nan couldn''t help but marvel. It turned out that the communication between the secular world and the Zhenwu world has reached such a level.


    From the secular world, I was able to fly directly to the Zhenwu world!


    If it had been put before, it would have been unthinkable!


    Li Nan couldn''t help thinking that if behind the opening of these heavenly gates, there was not such a huge conspiracy as the resurrection of Shura mother fairy, but the navigation between the two realms, it would not be a good thing for the two realms.

 Chapter 1562

    A moment later, the plane landed at the airport.


    On the tarmac, the staff of Yaowang hall and the car fleet had been waiting there for a long time.


    Everything in front of me is no different from that in the secular world.


    In fact, over the past year, not only the secular world has been affected by the culture of Zhenwu world, but also the Zhenwu world has been changed by Zhenwu world.


    The opening of the gate of heaven affects both worlds.


    After leaving the airport, Li Nan and his colleagues drove directly to yaowangtang branch.


    Zhenwu is divided into four states in the southeast and northwest, and the current position of Linan is Nanzhou!


    The branch of yaowangtang is located in Qihuang city in Nanzhou!


    It has to be said that Lu Jianghai made great efforts to select the location of the branch.


    After a long investigation, they found that Qihuang city is the largest and most important trading center of herbal medicine and medicine in Nanzhou.


    Because of this, Lu Jianghai chose the branch of Yaowang hall here!


    In addition, this Qihuang city has another advantage.


    That is, Qihuang city is not far from the two airports, which is less than two hours'' drive. It is very convenient to travel.


    A moment later, Linan and they entered the city of Qihuang directly.


    As soon as he entered the city, Li Nan was also surprised by the scene in front of him.


    I saw that in front of Qihuang City, there were almost medicine shops and medical centers everywhere, almost one by one, and the business was very good.


    It seems that Lu Jianghai didn''t lie when he said that this was the medical trade center of the whole Nanzhou.


    It seems that he noticed Li Nan''s surprise. Lu Jianghai also said: "young master Nan, I have investigated it specially. There should be ready-made medicine for the herbs produced in Qihuang city every year, accounting for more than 70% of the whole Nanzhou!"


    "70%?"


    Li Nan was stunned.


    This proportion is really terrible!


    "Not only that, there are countless famous doctors in the whole Qihuang city. Almost all the medical leaders and national medical masters in Nanzhou come from this Qihuang city! Not only Nanzhou, but also many royal doctors in the other three states also came from the medical family in Qihuang city. It can be said that this Qihuang city almost occupies half of Zhenwu medicine! "


    Lu Jianghai looked very excited.


    Li Nan nodded, also deeply convinced.


    A moment later, the team finally stopped in front of an ancient front face.


    "Master Nan, here we are!"


    Lu Jianghai opened the door for Li Nan.


    As soon as Li Nan got off the bus, dozens of branch leaders bowed to Li Nan at the same time.


    "Meet Mr. Yaowang!"


    Li Nan looked up and saw that the branch in front of him looked very magnificent and covered a huge area, just like a small palace.


    In fact, when Lu Jianghai sold the store, he also spent a lot of money.


    With the current scale of this store, even in the whole Qihuang City, it is one of the best!


    Because of this, many people come here to watch the excitement today.


    After all, they all want to see what the new store is.


    Moreover, most importantly, people also heard that this medicine king hall was run by people from the secular world.


    This is the only one in Qihuang city.


    This attracted everyone''s curiosity.


    A moment later, the ribbon cutting ceremony officially began.


    Thousands of people have gathered around the store, making it lively.


    There is no doubt that the opening of yaowangtang branch today is definitely the focus of the whole Qihuang city.


    "Welcome to the opening ceremony of our medicine king hall. Let me introduce to you, this is the big boss of our Yaowang hall, Mr. Yaowang! "


    Lu Jianghai pointed to Li Nan on one side and immediately attracted a burst of attention.


    Subsequently, Lu Jianghai went on to say: "our yaowangtang is one of the top three brands in the world in the secular world. Thanks to the pharmaceutical strength of Mr. Yaowang, the pills produced by our yaowangtang have powerful effects that ordinary pills can''t match! Most importantly, the pill of our medicine king hall is also very helpful to improve the cultivation of martial arts. In a short time, it can improve the cultivation of martial arts to a new level! If you have this demand, you can try it later. "


    This remark immediately caused an uproar.


    Although these people are insiders in the pharmaceutical industry, they all know that up to now, no one in the whole Qihuang City dares to say that their medicine can improve their cultivation to a new level in a short time!


    This is simply subversion of the whole industry!


    Seeing the reaction of the crowd, Lu Jianghai also showed a smile at the corners of his mouth.


    Lu Jianghai was quite satisfied with everyone''s reaction.


    After all, their yaowangtang is still a new brand in Zhenwu industry. They just need to create some topics before they can start their own brand.


    At least now, Yaowang hall has successfully aroused everyone''s curiosity.


    And just then.


    "Hey, do you think your pill can improve martial arts cultivation in a short time? Isn''t that nonsense? "


    A strong black faced man sneered.


    People had doubts about Lu Jianghai''s words.


    At the moment, as soon as the black faced man took the lead, others raised their doubts one after another.


    "Yes, I''ve never heard that you can improve your accomplishments in a short time by relying on pills!"


    "These people in the secular world must be unreliable! It can''t be a liar! "


    "I think they''re just talking nonsense! Don''t ruin the reputation of Qihuang city! "


    Everyone was talking about it.


    Hearing these comments, Lujiang Haydn was a little anxious.


    He didn''t expect this to happen.


    The most important thing in opening a drugstore is reputation.


    Now, just at the beginning, it was labeled as a liar, which is not good for the future development of Yaowang hall.


    "You guys, don''t get me wrong. What I said is true. The pills of our medicine king hall are very popular and effective in the secular world. Otherwise, our medicine king hall will not develop so well. These are well-known things in the secular world! "


    Lu Jianghai explained.


    "Well, don''t explain. People in the real martial arts world have been practicing martial arts since childhood. We are not as easy to cheat as those mortals in the secular world!"


    The black faced man said with disdain.


    "Yes, we are not easy to cheat!"


    "We''re not so easily fooled!"


    Others followed suit.


    Seeing this scene, Lujiang Haydn was embarrassed and didn''t know how to explain it.


    At this time, Li Nan on one side said calmly: "in fact, it is very simple to prove whether our pill is effective."


    Then, Li Nan looked at the black faced man and said, "let this brother try it. I don''t know."


    "What? Me? "


    The black faced man was stunned.


    "Yes, if I see it right, your cultivation is just the peak of internal strength."


    With that, Li Nan took a bottle of pills from the shelf behind him and poured out one.


    "After taking this pill, I promise to make your accomplishments break through the realm and become a master!"


    Li Nan said with certainty.


    "What?!"


    Everyone around blew the pot completely.


    A pill makes a master?!


    This is too exaggerated!


    The black faced man also looked very excited.


    Although he has been cultivating martial arts, his qualification is too mediocre, so for so many years, his cultivation has been stuck at the peak of internal strength, and he can''t break through at all. He even gave up.


    But now, after hearing Li Nan''s words, he has rekindled his hope!


    "I try it, but what if it doesn''t work?"


    Asked the black faced man.


    Li Nan smiled, "if it doesn''t work, I''m willing to compensate you for 10 million Zhenwu gold!"


    "What?! Ten million?! "


    When the people around heard this, they were almost excited and crazy.


    Ten million Zhenwu gold!


    This is an astronomical figure for ordinary people like them!


    The black faced man was too excited to speak when he heard this.


    He is just an ordinary laborer. Even if he works all his life, he can''t earn so much money.


    Now, as long as you take one pill, you can earn so much. It''s a great good thing.


    Don''t say it''s a pill that can help him improve his cultivation. Even if it''s a poison, you should fucking eat it!


    "OK, I''ll eat! You must keep your word! "


    The black faced man said and swallowed the pill without hesitation.


    When the people around saw this scene, they were all envious.


    In their view, they simply missed a great opportunity to make a fortune.


    After taking the pill, the black faced man couldn''t help laughing when he saw that he hadn''t changed.


    "Hahaha, no effect! Sure enough, it didn''t work! Ten million! Ten million is mine! Hahaha... Poof... "


    The black faced man was still laughing proudly and looking forward to his 10 million yuan.


    But before he laughed twice, a big mouthful of blood came out of his mouth!


    "Horizontal trough..."


    The black faced man surprised his eyes, and then the whole man fell directly to the ground.


    "My God!"


    "Dead! The pill of the medicine king hall is dead! "


    "Liar! The people of the medicine king hall are all liars! "


    All of them immediately fell into chaos.


    But just then.


    The black faced man who fell on the ground suddenly moved again, so that everyone around him retreated one after another. He simply thought he was going to fake a corpse.


    A moment later, the black faced man slowly got up from the ground.


    At this time, when people looked at the black faced man again, they were completely stunned.


    At this time, the breath on the black faced man was several times stronger than that just now!


    Master Huajing!


    This pill from the medicine king hall can really make a master!

 Chapter 1563

    For a moment, everyone present was very surprised.


    They are all professionals in Zhenwu pharmaceutical industry, but they have never seen such a scene.


    A pill will directly break through the realm and become a master in an instant.


    This is completely beyond all of them!


    The black faced man himself was deeply shocked at the moment.


    He can clearly feel that the power in his body has changed greatly compared with before.


    At this time, he felt full of strength, as if he could break through the steel plate with one punch!


    This is the strength and confidence that only a real master has!


    "Master! I have really become a master! "


    The black faced man shouted excitedly.


    Although master Huajing is nothing in the whole Zhenwu world, he is excited to achieve such accomplishments.


    Looking at the black faced man so excited, Li Nan''s mouth showed a faint smile.


    "It seems that you have no chance to get that ten million!"


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    All this, of course, was expected by him.


    The black faced man was not disappointed, and the whole man was still in extreme excitement.


    Because he knows very well that for people at the bottom like him, sometimes the improvement of cultivation is much more real than getting a huge sum of money.


    Because the improvement of cultivation also means that his life will be extended, and it also means more possibilities in the future.


    These can''t be bought by money!


    "God! The pill of the medicine king hall is really amazing! "


    The black faced man was so excited that he knelt down directly.


    Everyone around saw this scene and was amazed.


    Lu Jianghai is also smiling.


    He also didn''t expect that the black faced man in front of him was originally a big trouble. In the twinkling of an eye, he let his young master Nan make a living advertisement for him!


    At this time, Li Nan looked at the crowd and then said, "I believe you have seen the effect of our medicine king hall pill. I hereby guarantee that the curative effect of our medicine king hall pill is so magical. If anyone finds that there is a problem with the effect quality of our pill, what I said just now counts. I will directly compensate him by 10 million! "


    At this time, Li Nan had turned into a sales genius and took the opportunity to advertise and publicize the pill of Yaowang hall.


    When they heard this, they were excited again.


    Just now they were still envious of the black faced man, who had the chance to get 10 million.


    As a result, now, such opportunities also fall on their own, which naturally makes them excited.


    Moreover, even if they can''t get the ten million, it shows that the pill of Yaowang hall can work.


    No matter what they think, they are sure to make a profit.


    "I want to buy it!"


    "Give me a bottle of pills!"


    "Give me five bottles!"


    For a moment, everyone rushed over and wanted to try the effect of this pill.


    On the first day of opening, there was such a hot scene, which was completely beyond the expectation of everyone in Yaowang hall.


    At this time, Lu Jianghai suddenly thought of something.


    "Sorry, we haven''t cut the ribbon yet. Please wait until we cut the ribbon before you start buying!"


    Lu Jianghai said and asked the etiquette lady to come on stage.


    "OK, next, Mr. Yao Wang will cut the ribbon for the first division of Zhenwu world of Yao Wang hall!"


    Lu Jianghai said and handed a golden pair of scissors to Li Nan.


    Li Nan directly wants to cut the red cloth in front of him.


    But just then.


    "Stop it!"


    A voice suddenly rang down.


    As soon as the voice fell, a man in a white robe led twenty or thirty people in the same dress and directly squeezed into the crowd.


    Seeing these figures, the faces of the people around suddenly showed a look of fear.


    "Isn''t this song Tao from the Dan temple? Why is he here? "


    "No, even the people in the Dan temple were disturbed?!"


    "I''m afraid there''s a lot of excitement!"


    Everyone was talking about it.


    At this time, the man named Song Tao, who was the leader, had brought a group of his men to Li Nan.


    "How dare you sell Wuxiu pill in Qihuang city without permission. Have you got the consent of our Dan temple?"


    Song Tao came up and asked proudly.


    "Dan temple?"


    Li Nan was stunned.


    It was the first time he had heard of the name.


    At this time, Lu Jianghai lowered his voice and whispered in his ear: "young master Nan, it seems that this pill temple is also mainly selling martial pill. Moreover, the Dan temple has a long history and is a time-honored brand in Qihuang city. If their refined Dan medicine occupied a large market, it has now developed into the largest sect in Qihuang city! "


    As a successful businessman, Lu Jianghai will make preparations before doing anything, so he had heard these news before establishing a branch.


    "So it''s just a door, isn''t it?"


    Li Nan asked.


    Just now, looking at the posture of these people, Li Nan thought that the other party was an official industry management role. If so, Li Nan may still want to give some face to the other party.


    But unexpectedly, the other party was just like himself, just an ordinary peer.


    Lu Jianghai nodded.


    "It''s really just a sect, but they have great power in Qihuang city. Almost any outsider who wants to gain a foothold in Qihuang city needs their consent."


    Lu Jianghai explained.


    "I see."


    Li Nan nodded.


    He now has a preliminary understanding of the Dan temple.


    To put it bluntly, this Dan temple is just a local snake who relies on seniority and great power to point out to others.


    At this time, Lu Jianghai said, "master Nan, don''t worry first. Just give it to me for communication."


    After that, Lu Jianghai greeted him with a smile.


    "My Lord, you may have misunderstood. The opening of our medicine king hall here has been approved by your Dan temple! Ha ha... "


    Lu Jianghai said kindly.


    "Really? After you agreed, why didn''t I know about it? "


    Song Tao said arrogantly.


    "Well, what I said is true. If you don''t believe it, you can ask your elder. Our medicine king hall has filial piety to your Dan temple for 100 million Zhenwu gold! "


    Lu Jianghai continued patiently.


    "What?! One hundred million? "


    "My God, so many!"


    When the people around heard this, they were all surprised.


    They are in Qihuang city. Naturally, they all know that the Dan Temple collects protection fees from outsiders. Many of them have taken the money, but they are only hundreds of thousands or millions at most.


    But unexpectedly, the medicine king hall gave a hundred million as soon as it came up, which is really a big deal!


    In fact, Lu Jianghai doesn''t want to give so much, mainly because Lu Jianghai is well aware of the exclusion of Zhenwu people from secular people.


    Moreover, they are new to the Zhenwu world. If they have anything to do in the future, they still need the Dan temple.


    Based on these considerations, Lu Jianghai took out so many to honor each other in one breath.


    This is also a survival skill of Lu Jianghai, a Jianghu person.


    However, to Lu Jianghai''s surprise, Song Tao sneered after hearing his words.


    "One hundred million? You''re not talking in your sleep, are you? Do you have a receipt? "


    Song Tao said with a funny face.


    "What? "Receipt for..."


    Lu Jianghai was stunned.


    I didn''t expect the other party to say that.


    Are you kidding? I just paid a protection fee. Who the fuck will issue a receipt for the protection fee?


    Isn''t this fucking bullshit?!


    Although there are countless grass mud horses in his heart, Lu Jianghai does not show much on surface.


    "Well, I don''t have the receipt, but what I said is true. If you don''t believe it, you can ask your elder..."


    Lu Jianghai explained.


    However, before he finished, Song Tao directly and impolitely scolded, "I asked your mother! If you let me ask, I''ll ask. Who the fuck do you think you are? "


    "You..."


    Lujiang''s sea spirit is not good.


    Lu Jianghai originally thought that if he took out some money and voluntarily suffered a loss, he could save some trouble. Unexpectedly, it was still such a result.


    Moreover, Lu Jianghai is not stupid. Now he has seen it clearly. In front of him, Song Tao doesn''t know he has given money, but deliberately comes to find fault.


    Moreover, I''m afraid it''s not Song Tao''s meaning alone. It must be the meaning of the Dan temple.


    The situation at present is very obvious. The Dan Temple depends on the business of its own medicine king hall. I was jealous, so I sent someone to make trouble!


    At this time, Song Tao continued: "I tell you, no one is allowed to open a shop in Qihuang city without the consent of our Dan temple, and so is your medicine king hall! Ma Liu, close the door for me and get out of Qihuang city. Otherwise, I''ll be rude! "


    Naturally, all the people around have understood everything, but they dare not speak. They can only lament in their hearts. Who let this medicine king hall focus on alchemy and rob the business of the pill temple.


    Now he has been run by the temple of Dan, so he can only admit bad luck.


    But just then, a voice sounded softly with a sneer.


    "Really? Then let me see how rude you are?"


    When they heard the speech, they looked one after another. They saw that it was the big boss, Mr. Yao Wang, who was talking!

 Chapter 1564

    At this time, Song Tao''s face was completely gloomy.


    "Shit, you are so brave that you don''t even pay attention to my Dan temple. Well, today, I''ll let you know what regret is! "


    With that, Song Tao waved his big hand.


    "Smash it! Smash everything here! "


    With Song Tao''s order, the disciples of the Dan Temple behind him took out their prepared sticks and rushed directly to the medicine King''s hall.


    Seeing this scene, the people around were scared and retreated. They only felt that the medicine king hall was unlucky this time.


    If you offend the temple of Dan, don''t say it''s opened. I''m afraid you won''t want to stand in Qihuang city in the future!


    However, the next moment, just as the disciples of the Dan temple were about to rush to the front, Li Nan suddenly shouted angrily.


    "Get out!"


    With this roar, a powerful Qi burst out of Li Nan''s body in an instant.


    The huge Qi force tore the air in an instant, and the more than 20 disciples of the Dan Temple flew backward at the same time.


    I saw that the clothes of the disciples of the Dan temple were directly torn apart.


    Together with their flesh and skin, they were directly shocked by this strength, and their flesh and blood were blurred!


    "Hiss..."


    All the people around took a breath when they saw the scene in front of them.


    It''s so tough to defeat these noble disciples of the Dan temple in a moment with a rolling word, and they are still defeated so miserably!


    How do they know that the medicine King standing in front of them is a real top power in the middle of Jinxian.


    Even in the whole Zhenwu world, there are only a few people who can compete with it.


    He doesn''t even need to move his fingers to deal with these ordinary Dan Temple disciples in front of him!


    "Horizontal trough..."


    Song Tao was also completely stunned.


    He thought the other party was just an ordinary drugstore owner, and he was still a Dalit from the secular world. No matter how strong his strength is, how strong can he be.


    As a result, I didn''t expect it to be so powerful.


    "You... How dare you even fight the people in our Dan temple? You... You''re really tired of living... "


    Song Tao pointed to Li Nan and said in a trembling voice.


    However, before he finished this sentence, he saw Li Nan''s body flash suddenly.


    "Pa!"


    A crisp sound.


    Song Tao received a heavy slap in the face, and the whole person flew backward directly.


    A big mouthful of blood, together with several teeth, flew out of Song Tao''s mouth.


    "You''re not qualified to talk to me. If you really want to trouble our medicine king hall, you''d better let the steward come and see me!"


    Li Nan looked at Song Tao and said coldly.


    Even the person in charge of the Dan temple is not qualified to stand in front of Li Nan, let alone Song Tao.


    Song Tao was furious, but he didn''t dare to say anything more.


    "OK, wait for me! You wait for me! "


    Song Tao said, then rolled and crawled away with the disciples of the Dan temple.


    Everyone around was amazed, all surprised by Li Nan''s means.


    However, there are more worries about Yaowang hall.


    In their opinion, the medicine king in front of them really made a big mess this time.


    Not only beat the people of the Dan temple, but also dare to ask the person in charge of the Dan temple to see him. It''s like looking for death!


    After all, people are very clear about the strength of the Dan God in the Dan temple.


    It''s just like an immortal. Not only is the medical skill superb, but also the martial arts cultivation is unfathomable.


    Now, the lengtouqing in the secular world dares to offend the Dan God. It''s really a big trouble this time!


    Some warm-hearted people even said to Li Nan, "Mr. Yaowang, you are really in big trouble this time. Dan temple is not easy to provoke. I think you''d better leave as soon as possible, or the consequences will be unimaginable! "


    "Yes, yes, you''d better leave as soon as possible!"


    Others followed the way.


    Hearing these people''s kind reminders, Li Nan just smiled.


    "Thank you for reminding me, but even if you want to leave, the temple of Dan will leave here!"


    Li Nan said faintly.


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned, and then they all sighed helplessly.


    At this time, they had a feeling that they would not listen to the old man and suffer in front of them.


    In their opinion, since Mr. Yao Wang doesn''t listen to advice, he is doomed to suffer a heavy loss later.


    Sure enough, a moment later, I only heard a chaotic sound of footsteps in the street behind me.


    "Get out of the way! Get out of the way! "


    When they heard the sound, they turned and looked at it. They were immediately stunned by the scene in front of them.


    Behind them, there were hundreds of figures holding swords, surging here like a tide.


    Look at the clothes on them. They are all disciples of the Dan temple.


    "My God, so many people!"


    "I''m afraid these are going to be completely troublesome!"


    Everyone was amazed when they saw this scene.


    Then, the disciples of the Dan Temple broke through the crowd and directly gathered in front of the medicine king hall to surround the whole road.


    Seeing the disciples of the Dan temple in front of them, Lu Jianghai couldn''t help but marvel at the scale of the Dan temple.


    With so many disciples, no wonder the Dan temple can cover the sky in Qihuang city.


    At this time, the disciples of the Dan temple made way.


    With four figures, Song Tao came directly to the public.


    The people around recognized at a glance that these four people were the four Dan kings of the Dan temple!


    They are the four elders of the Dan temple!


    "Who is it! Even the people in our Dan Temple dare to move! Get out of here! "


    As soon as the first Dan king came up, he shouted angrily.


    Song Tao immediately stood up, pointed to Li Nan and said, "King Wu Dan, that''s the boy! He not only beat me, but also said he would let our Lord Dan come to see him! I don''t know how arrogant it is! "


    Song Tao only felt that the presence of these Dan kings seemed to have a huge backing.


    The king of Wu Dan, named Wu Zhiwen, is the head of the four great Dan kings and the great elder of the Dan temple.


    At this time, Wu Zhiwen looked at Li Nan in front of him and narrowed his eyes.


    "You are the one who dares to move my Dan temple!"


    Wu Zhiwen''s eyes exuded a cold color.


    At this time, Lu Jianghai on one side rushed to meet him.


    "King Wu Dan! Misunderstanding, this is all misunderstanding! "


    The Lujiang River greeted the sea with a smile.


    "Is that you?!"


    Wu Zhiwen raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "Yes! It''s me, Lu Jianghai! "


    Lu Jianghai nodded quickly.


    "King Wu Dan, that''s right. I told your disciple just now that our medicine king hall has handed over 100 million silver to the Dan temple. As a result, he didn''t believe it, so these misunderstandings occurred. Now that you''re here, King Wu Dan, it''s all right. Come and prove it for me. "


    Lu Jianghai said with a smile on his face.


    At the beginning, Lu Jianghai gave the one hundred million yuan to the king of Wu Dan, so Lu Jianghai now placed his hope on the other party and hoped that the other party could prove it for himself.


    After all, it''s better to do more than one thing. If he can, he doesn''t want his South young master to conflict with a large door like Dan temple.


    However, to Lu Jianghai''s surprise, Wu Zhiwen sneered after listening to his words.


    "Proof? What do you want me to prove? I''ve never seen what you said, "100 million?"


    Wu Zhiwen said with a sneer.


    "What..."


    Lu Jianghai was stunned.


    He did not expect that even Wu Zhiwen, the party concerned, would directly default!


    Song Tao on one side is proud.


    "Ha ha, as I said long ago, you dare to talk here without a fucking receipt!"


    Song Tao said proudly.


    Lu Jiang was angry, but he had nothing to say.


    Naturally, all the people around understand that the Yidan Temple must have accepted it, but now that people want to default, they have no other way but to break their teeth and swallow it in their mouth.


    Subsequently, Wu Zhiwen pushed away Lu Jianghai and his eyes fell on Li Nan again.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. Those who dare to hit our Dan temple will never spare you!"


    Wu Zhiwen shouted coldly.


    "Yes, kneel down and apologize to us now. Maybe we can bear to consider sparing your life!"


    Next to a Dan king, also said in a cold voice.


    "If you hurt so many of us, you can''t just kneel down and apologize!"


    Another Dan king said impolitely.


    "Yes, if you hurt so many of us, you have to pay at least 10 million, and then kowtow and apologize. This thing is over! Otherwise, I will definitely let your whole Yaowang hall be explained here today! "


    The last dan king also said fiercely.


    "Yes, ten million. You can''t lose a penny!"


    The proposal of King Dan was immediately approved by others.


    When the people around heard this, they couldn''t help but be shocked.


    They also felt that some of the people in the Dan temple really opened their mouths.


    I only hurt a few disciples, but I have to pay so much. It''s too much.


    In fact, these Dan kings naturally have their own considerations.


    After all, Lu Jianghai''s previous move was a $100 million red envelope, which shows that the economic strength of the medicine king hall is still very good.


    Now, since the other party has fallen into their hands, it is natural to blackmail severely.


    Blackmail, then let them kneel and kowtow and get out of Qihuang city. The result is still very good.


    Li Nan could not understand these people''s thoughts, but he smiled and said faintly, "ten million? Is it too little? Otherwise, I''ll compensate you 100 million. After all, it costs a lot of money to buy coffins for so many of you. "

 Chapter 1565

    At the beginning, Wu Zhiwen and Li Nan were still secretly proud when they heard Li Nan say they would compensate them 100 million.


    They also thought that the other party was afraid of the energy of their Dan temple, so they deliberately wanted to pay more for their forgiveness.


    But I didn''t expect that the other party actually said that they would use the money to buy them coffins!


    This immediately made everyone in the temple of Dan angry.


    Everyone around was also amazed.


    If nothing else, Mr. Yao Wang is really cruel!


    He even said he would buy coffins for everyone in the whole Dan temple. Such courage is not what ordinary people dare to have!


    The complexion of Wu Zhiwen and other four Dan Kings is also hard to see at the moment.


    "What are you talking about? You have the ability to say it again! "


    Zhang Wang, surnamed Dan, shouted angrily.


    Li Nan sneered, "you''ve heard all the words. Do you need me to say it again?"


    At this moment, the people in the Dan temple were not calm at all.


    "Little bastard, I dare to be so arrogant. Today, I''ll let you know the power of our Dan temple!"


    King Zhang Dan''s temper is the most fiery. He said, his body flashed and rushed directly towards Li Nan.


    The king of Dan pinched out a yellow Rune paper and offered it directly to Li Nan.


    "Broken!"


    With King Zhang Dan''s cold drink, the rune paper suddenly turned into a huge fire mass in the air, and galloped directly towards Li Nan.


    The fire was huge and glowing, just like a round of sun falling into the world. As soon as it appeared, the whole air around it was burning hot!


    When the people around saw this scene, they were all a burst of exclamation.


    They rarely see the four big Dan kings, but they didn''t expect their means to be so powerful.


    A thought can attract flames. Such means are really like immortals!


    For a moment, everyone felt that the medicine king was more or less unlucky in the face of the pill king with fairy means!


    Seeing the fireball coming, Li Nan didn''t move much, just pushed it out with one palm.


    The palm movement was slight and understated, like pushing open an ordinary door.


    Everyone thought that the medicine king was crazy. With this ordinary move, he even wanted to resist the terrible blow of King Dan. It was just waiting for death!


    "Die!"


    King Zhang Dan was also cold in his heart.


    But the next moment, something unexpected happened.


    With Li Nan''s understated palm, a powerful Qi force comparable to a category 13 hurricane roared out in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    A strong wind swept through, and the fireball shook back directly in the direction of coming.


    "No!"


    King Zhang Dan screamed and wanted to dodge at the first time.


    However, it is still a step slower.


    "Boom!"


    The fireball directly collided with King Zhang Dan.


    King Zhang Dan was immediately swallowed by the fire, and the whole man also flew backward.


    When the people saw it again, they saw that King Zhang Dan''s whole skin had been burned to flesh and blood, and some places were even blackened. It was terrible!


    "My God..."


    Everyone around was completely shocked by the way King Zhang Dan looked at this time.


    "Hiss..."


    On one side of Wu Zhiwen and them, they couldn''t help taking a breath.


    They did not expect that even King Zhang Dan would be defeated so miserably.


    However, Wu Zhiwen and others will not feel that Li Nan is invincible.


    Each of these Dan kings has cultivation accomplishments above immortals, and their morale is still very high.


    What''s more, even if they are not opponents, their Dan God has not shot!


    Therefore, no matter how powerful the so-called medicine king is, he is definitely dead today!


    "Let''s go!"


    Wu Zhiwen roared.


    After that, Wu Zhiwen flashed and took the lead in rushing towards Li Nan.


    The remaining two Dan kings followed closely and surrounded them from the left and right at the same time.


    They tried to subdue Li Nan together!


    Li Nan couldn''t see their tricks, and a sneer came out of the corners of his mouth.


    With the strength of these three Dan kings and such joint efforts, it is more than enough to deal with the general strong. Unfortunately, they meet the top strong like Li Nan!


    At this time, Wu Zhiwen and the three of them had attacked Li Nan from three different directions, left, right and above.


    They thought that such a three-party raid at the same time was definitely a win.


    However, at this time, Li Nan suddenly disappeared in their vision!


    "What..."


    The three were surprised at the same time. They couldn''t believe their eyes.


    At this time, a voice appeared in their minds at the same time.


    "Sorry, you three are surrounded by me!"


    "What?!"


    Wu Zhiwen they were stunned and only felt whether they had heard wrong.


    Are you kidding? The other party is just one person. Dare you say you surrounded the three of them?!


    Wu Zhiwen, they just think that this is a big joke.


    However, before Wu Zhiwen and others made a funny noise, they just listened to "bang bang!" Several muffled sounds sounded at the same time.


    Wu Zhiwen, the three of them, felt a punch in their back at the same time.


    The three of them were punched in the back at the same time.


    "Poof!"


    Almost at the same time, they each spit out a mouthful of blood, and their backs were extremely painful.


    "How is that possible?!"


    At this moment, the same idea emerged in the minds of the three people at the same time.


    Yeah, how is that possible?


    There is only one person on the other side. How can the three of them be attacked at the same time?


    This makes them feel that they are really surrounded by many people!


    But this is not the case.


    The reason why they feel that they are being attacked at the same time is that Li Nan''s speed is too fast. It is obviously a separate attack, but it gives them the illusion of being attacked at the same time!


    Not only they, but also the people around them have the same illusion.


    Because at the moment, in their eyes, they also saw an illusion that three linans appeared at the same time!


    For a time, everyone was shocked by Mr. Yao Wang''s means.


    "Asshole! Kill him! "


    Wu Zhiwen scolded angrily and was just about to make a move.


    However, he hasn''t waited for any action.


    "Pa!"


    A crisp sound.


    Wu Zhiwen and two other Dan kings were slapped in the face at the same time.


    Then, "bang bang!"


    Three people directly fell back and flew out. They hit the ground heavily and couldn''t get up!


    "My God, that''s great!"


    The crowd exclaimed.


    The disciples of the hundreds of Dan temples around them were also in an uproar at the moment.


    They did not expect that the four powerful Dan kings in their eyes were so vulnerable in the hands of the Dalits in the secular world!


    Li Nan glanced at Wu Zhiwen and them on the ground, and a sneer of disdain appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    Immediately, Li Nan looked into the air again and said faintly to the air, "enough of the excitement. It''s time to get out and see me!"


    When they heard the speech, they quieted down and looked up into the air.


    They all don''t know who Li Nan is talking to.


    Just a moment later, I saw a figure falling slowly from the sky.


    When the figure came to him, everyone couldn''t help brightening up.


    This figure is an old man, wearing a silver robe and holding a golden dust brush in his hand. The whole person gives people a feeling of floating like an immortal and transcendental.


    The most surprising thing is that there is a white cloud at the foot of the figure.


    It''s really like the relegated immortal coming from the clouds, which makes people feel a sense of awe from the bottom of their heart.


    "Dan God! It''s Dan! "


    Someone exclaimed.


    As soon as he said this, there was an uproar in the crowd.


    Some even knelt down excitedly.


    In this Qihuang City, Dan God is like a real emperor fairy God.


    Not only because of his power, but also because of his superb medical skills and alchemy.


    There are even people who set up ancestral halls for him. It can be seen how much influence he has!


    "See your teacher!"


    The disciples of the Dan Temple all knelt down to the Dan God, and the scene was very spectacular.


    But Dan didn''t even look at them, and his eyes fell directly on Li Nan.


    "Unexpectedly, there are still people in Qihuang city who dare to challenge the authority of our Dan temple! You''re good! "


    Dan said with a smile, but it gave people a sense of oppression.


    "Authority?"


    Li Nan sneered, "in my opinion, your people are just a bunch of wine bags. I don''t see any authority from them."


    When they heard this, they only felt that Mr. Yaowang was really bold. He dared to say in front of God Dan that the people in the temple of Dan were all wine bags and rice bags.


    When Dan Shen heard Li Nan''s words, a cold light flashed between his eyes.


    "It seems that you doubt the strength of our Dan temple!"


    Dan said in a low voice.


    "Why, isn''t it? You dare to be called the Dan Temple by mere means. I think you people are too entrusted! "


    Li Nan laughed.


    As soon as these words came out, all the people in the Dan temple were very angry.


    "Smelly boy, how dare you look down on our Dan temple!"


    Wu Zhiwen got up from the ground with great pain and said viciously.


    Li Nan sneered, "if you want me to look up to you, you should also have that qualification!"


    Lu Jianghai, on the other side, said angrily, "yes, you people don''t dare to let us open the shop here because you think Mr. Yaowang''s pill is better than you. You''re afraid that our Yaowang hall will surpass you? In the final analysis, you are not afraid of our medicine king! "

 Chapter 1566

    "What? Our Dan God is the master of alchemy. Are you afraid that you are just a pariah in the secular world? "


    Wu Zhiwen shouted angrily.


    Other people in the temple of Dan were also very angry.


    In their opinion, the doubt about their alchemy strength is the biggest insult to their alchemy temple!


    "Alchemy master? Do you deserve it? "


    Li Nan Leng hum.


    At present, these people can''t even refine the most common Peiyuan pill, but they dare to call themselves the God of pill and the master of pill refining, which really makes Li Nan feel ridiculous.


    "You..."


    Wu Zhiwen was very angry, but they didn''t dare to say much because they were afraid of Li Nan''s strength.


    At this time, the Dan God showed a sneer of disdain on his face.


    "Why, it seems that you have great confidence in your alchemy strength! In that case, do you dare to compete with me? "


    Dan asked meaningfully.


    "Competition? How to compete? "


    Li Nan raised his eyebrows and asked with interest.


    "Isn''t alchemy your best skill? Then we are better than alchemy. "


    The corners of Dan''s mouth had a sense of banter.


    "What? Than alchemy?! "


    When the people around heard this, they were completely stunned.


    Because they all know that in alchemy, the Dan God is a god like existence!


    In their eyes, there is no existence in the world that can be compared with the God of Dan. Compared with the God of Dan, it is like teaching an axe!


    After hearing the proposal of Dan God, Li Nan showed a funny smile at the corners of his mouth.


    "You want to compare alchemy with me? It''s interesting... "


    Li Nan smiled.


    For other things, Li Nan may not be able to say, but in terms of alchemy, Li Nan thinks that people who can compare with himself in this world just don''t exist.


    Li Nan is not confident in himself, but in his memory of the door.


    In the memory of that sect, the alchemy technology mastered by Li Nan is the existence of the king in the world.


    It was still a period of the heyday of martial arts. As for now, Li Nan doesn''t think anyone can compare with the memory of that sect!


    "Come on, how can you compare?"


    Asked Li Nan.


    "It''s very simple. In three hours, it depends on who uses the pill to treat more people, and the more one wins!"


    Dan God directly announced the rules of the game.


    In fact, people with clear eyes can see that the competition rules formulated by Dan God are actually unfair.


    Because the greatest advantage of Li Nan''s best alchemy is to improve the cultivation of martial artists.


    Dan God is best at Dan art, which mainly focuses on the treatment of diseases.


    Therefore, the rule itself is biased towards Dan God.


    It can be seen that this so-called competition is just a small trick played by Dan God on purpose.


    Li Nan was not stupid either. Naturally, he saw these careful thoughts of the Dan God at a glance, but he didn''t take them to heart.


    Li Nan is very confident about his religious memory.


    In Li Nan''s view, in front of the absolute alchemy, all the tricks are just floating clouds.


    "OK, I accept your challenge!"


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    As soon as this remark came out, the people around immediately completely burst into a pot.


    "No, this guy really dares to accept the challenge of Dan God?!"


    "Don''t you want to die by competing with Dan God?"


    "This guy is not crazy!"


    Everyone around talked about it.


    Almost all of them stood on the side of Dan God and felt that this was a competition without any suspense.


    At this time, hearing that Li Nan really dared to accept his challenge, Dan God''s heart suddenly burst into a proud sneer.


    He did not expect that the Dalit in the secular world would be so stupid.


    "Well, I''ll tell you about the punishment of losers now. If you lose, Yaowang hall will close immediately, and then Yaowang hall will get out of here. You will never enter Qihuang city in the future! Moreover, a hundred million yuan will be provided as compensation for the injured disciples of our Dan temple. "


    Dan God added.


    In fact, the Dan God did not consider directly using force to deal with Li Nan. However, just now, because he saw Li Nan''s means to deal with the four Dan kings, the Dan God understood that the medicine king from the secular world was not as easy to deal with as it seemed.


    Therefore, if we can use this simple method to subdue people''s soldiers without fighting, it is naturally a better thing.


    "Yes!"


    Li Nan directly agreed to Dan''s request without thinking.


    "But what if you lose?"


    Asked Li Nan.


    "We lose? Hum, I think that should be impossible. But now that you have said it, well, if I really lose, then our Dan temple will listen to you and let you do it! "


    Dan said with a sneer.


    As soon as he said this, everyone around him was in an uproar.


    It seems that today, this is definitely lively. No matter who loses or wins, one party must be out of Qihuang city.


    A moment later, the competition officially began.


    Because even the Dan God has taken action in person, and it is also related to the future situation of the whole Qihuang process, at this time, there are already a sea of people in front of the whole Yaowang hall. At least tens of thousands of people have gathered, blocking the whole street.


    In such a long history of Qihuang City, such a scene as today has never appeared.


    In the open space in front of the medicine king hall, Dan God and Li Nan were separated on both sides. A table was placed in front of them. On the table were their own refined pills.


    "Well, I announce that today we, Lord Danshen, have a free clinic. In the whole city of Qihuang, anyone with disease can come to our Lord Danshen for personal diagnosis and treatment!"


    Wu Zhiwen, king of Dan, announced loudly.


    As soon as this remark came out, the surrounding crowd was completely boiling!


    You know, Lord Dan has a high position and power, and his means are connected with God. On weekdays, even if they are rich, they don''t have a chance to let Lord Dan heal themselves.


    Only those princes and nobles can have such qualifications.


    But now, there is a visit by Dan God himself, and it is still a free clinic.


    How can you miss such a good opportunity?


    With Wu Zhiwen''s words, the next moment, "Hua La Hua!" The crowd was in chaos.


    Immediately, hundreds of people rushed out of the crowd and lined up in front of the Dan God!


    Not only that, as soon as the news of Danshen free clinic came out, everyone in Qihuang city was a sensation.


    Many people rushed directly to the competition site as soon as they got the news.


    Just in the twinkling of an eye, in front of Dan God, there was a long queue of patients who came for consultation. There were at least two or three hundred people, and the number continued to increase.


    However, looking at Li Nan, the situation is obviously not optimistic.


    Compared with the high prestige of Dan God, Li Nan, the medicine king, is completely a newcomer to the whole people of Qihuang city.


    Therefore, when those patients choose, they naturally prefer Dan God.


    As a result, when the Dan God side was overcrowded, Li Nan side was empty!


    Seeing this scene, Lujiang Haydn was anxious.


    Because it has been clearly stated in the previous rules, they are treating more patients this time than who.


    As a result, now, the Dan God has occupied an absolute advantage in the population base of patients, but he doesn''t even have a person on his side. Even if his young master Nan has great skills, he can''t play it at all!


    "Young master Nan, this shit Dan God is completely playing with us. This is his home. It''s impossible for us to win him here!"


    Lu Jianghai asked eagerly.


    At this time, Li Nan was sitting in his position with an indifferent face.


    "Don''t worry, take your time."


    Li Nan said calmly.


    "This..."


    It''s not urgent, but Lu Jianghai can''t be urgent.


    However, since his young master Nan has said so, he has no other way.


    At this time, Dan Shen was conducting free clinic in an orderly manner.


    The situation in Zhenwu world is different from that in secular world.


    People in the secular world are easy to get sick, but in the Zhenwu world, they are energetic and people''s personal physique is better, so few people get sick.


    Once you get sick, it is basically related to martial arts cultivation.


    Therefore, the treatment of Dan God is also to adjust their problems through their own refined pills.


    And these diseases will basically be cured after taking these pills!


    At this time, every time the Dan God sees a patient, he gives them a symptomatic pill.


    Those people who had taken pills were all cured and immediately recovered.


    For a time, these patients were full of praise for the medical skills of Dan God and worshipped Dan God as a God.


    After only an hour, Dan Shen has seen nearly 100 patients.


    On average, you can look after a patient in less than a minute. This speed is very fast. It''s something you can''t even think of in the secular world!


    In his spare time, Dan''s eyes glanced at Li Nan.


    Seeing that Li Nan didn''t even have a patient, the corners of Dan''s mouth couldn''t help laughing.


    Regardless of his reputation, who doesn''t know that he is competing with the boy in the secular world.


    At this time, if anyone dares to go to the boy for consultation, he is completely against his Dan God and the whole Dan temple.


    In the whole Qihuang City, I''m afraid no one dares to have such courage.


    Therefore, you don''t need to use your brain at all. You can think of what will be the result of today''s competition!


    For a moment, Dan''s heart was secretly proud.


    Dog, if you want to compete with my Dan God, you''re far from it!

 Chapter 1567

    Not only Dan God, but also everyone around at the moment thinks that this competition, the medicine king of the secular world, must be lost.


    After all, in the current situation, the secular medicine king didn''t even receive a patient. Where is there any possibility of winning!


    In the twinkling of an eye, another hour passed, leaving only the last hour before the final end of the competition.


    Dan Shen has treated more than 200 patients, but there is still no one here!


    During this period, in fact, some patients originally wanted to find Li Nan to treat them. However, after hearing about the competition bets between Dan God and the medicine king, they all chose to give up.


    After all, these people want to make a living in this Qihuang city. None of them dare to make an enemy of the Dan temple.


    At this time, the people who watched the excitement had no longer had any hope for Li Nan.


    Because in their opinion, even now, Dan God directly stopped the consultation, but Li Nan could not catch up.


    The result of the whole competition has been completely doomed!


    "Hahaha, boy, with your ability, you dare to compete with our Dan God. It''s humiliating!"


    "It''s a shame not to see a patient!"


    "Shit medicine king hall, I think you''d better go back to your hometown!"


    The disciples of the Dan temple were all ridiculed.


    Lu Jianghai was very angry when he heard these ridicules, but he was also a little anxious.


    "Young master Nan, what should we... Do? Otherwise, I''ll spend money and find some patients. "


    Lu Jianghai said tentatively.


    Although people make money when they see a doctor, and they have to lose money when they see a doctor, as long as they can win the Dan God, Lu Jianghai thinks it''s worth it.


    After hearing this, Li Nan was still in no hurry.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not the time."


    Li Nan said faintly.


    "Ah? This... "


    Lu Jianghai was stunned.


    Now it''s less than an hour before the competition is over, but my young master Nan says it''s not time yet.


    It''s not time now. When will it be time?


    Although anxious and full of doubts, Lu Jianghai had to put up with these words.


    To tell the truth, even Lu Jianghai almost didn''t hold any hope.


    After another moment, the total time of the competition has been two hours and 50 minutes. There are still ten minutes left before the final end.


    At this time, Dan finally got up and walked to Li Nan.


    "I really envy you. You can be so free when competing!"


    Dan said sarcastically.


    "It seems that I really think highly of you. With your ability, I am not qualified to compete with my Dan God!"


    The corners of Dan''s mouth were full of disdainful sneers.


    Li Nan still closed his eyes.


    "The competition is not over yet. I advise you to go back to your position."


    Li Nan closed his eyes and said faintly. He was still calm.


    Everyone was speechless for a while by Li Nan''s calm appearance. They didn''t understand why the medicine king could be so confident at this time.


    Dan God also sneered, "it''s still ten minutes away from the competition, but in my opinion, it''s over!"


    Wu Zhiwen, the great Dan king on the side, hummed coldly, "yes, up to now, there have been 274 patients treated by our Dan God! And you? Everyone has seen that there is no one at all! Do you think it is still necessary to continue the competition? "


    Like other disciples of the Dan temple, Wu Zhiwen looks like he has a winning ticket.


    The people around me also think so.


    Facing such provocation, Li Nan just smiled, "you feel confident that you have won the competition, but in my opinion, the competition is just the beginning!"


    "What?"


    Wu Zhiwen, they all look like they don''t know why.


    At this time, Li Nan''s mind suddenly felt something, and finally slowly opened his eyes.


    In fact, Li Nan was not idle for more than two hours, but had been making his own preparations.


    Now, the preparation is ripe.


    "Well, now that your consultation is over, it''s my turn to start..."


    Li Nan said, his heart moved, and a golden light flashed directly in his palm.


    When they looked, they saw that it was actually a pill!


    Yes, Li Nan has been refining this pill with a palm stove for more than two hours.


    This is also the reason why Li Nan said to Lu Jianghai just now that it is not time. In fact, it is because this pill is not ripe yet!


    Everyone was stunned when they saw the pill in Li Nan''s hand.


    But then everyone laughed again.


    "Hahaha, I said, you''ve been holding it for more than two hours. Shouldn''t you just hold it out?"


    "Even if your pill can cure diseases, what can it do? No, you can only save one person. Don''t you want to lose? "


    "With such a broken pill, you still want to win our pill God. It''s a fool''s dream! Ha ha ha... "


    All the people in the temple of Dan were mocking.


    Not only they, but also the people around them shook their heads and sighed helplessly at the moment.


    They just felt that this was the last struggle of the secular medicine king.


    Unfortunately, such a struggle is completely humiliating!


    After seeing that the other party suddenly offered a pill, the Dan God was still worried.


    However, when he saw the fineness of the pill, he was immediately disappointed.


    Because Dan Shen knows very well that the quality of Dan medicine is the most intuitive manifestation of its efficacy.


    The better the quality of the pill, the better the efficacy of the pill.


    However, the quality of the pill in front of me is very ugly. It is just the most humble and ordinary soil color, and even has a feeling of very poor quality.


    In the view of Dan God, even the disciples with the worst level in their Dan temple, the pill refined is many times better than the pill in front of them.


    Therefore, the heart of Dan God was extremely disappointed with his opponent.


    Moreover, despite all this, the other party now has only one pill in his hand.


    A pill, how could he win himself?


    "So you admit defeat, don''t you?"


    Dan said with a sneer.


    "Admit defeat?"


    Li Nan sneered, "you should admit defeat!"


    After saying that, Li Nan''s heart moved, and the pill in his hand flew into the air in an instant.


    Everyone was unknown, so they all looked up into the air.


    Li Nan whispered, "a pill turns spring breeze into rain!"


    And as this light drink sounded, they just listened to "boom!" There was a loud noise.


    This loud noise, like spring thunder, sounded in everyone''s ears, enlightening the deaf.


    At the same time, the pill in the air exploded directly, turned into countless cloud like dew, and spread into the surrounding air.


    And all these dew drops are golden.


    For a time, the whole air was shrouded in a layer of golden clouds, which made the surrounding feel like a fairyland on earth, fantastic and incomparable!


    "This... This is..."


    All the people present were shocked by the scene, their eyes were wide, and their chin was about to fall to the ground.


    The dignified color appeared on the face of Dan God for the first time.


    Because he saw at a glance that the golden dew in front of him was the real beauty of the pill.


    The soil color just seen is just a skin.


    Therefore, Dan God knows that this time, he is really out of sight!


    And it turns out that he''s not just looking away.


    At this time, the golden dew in the air, as soon as it was broken, began to spread rapidly towards the surrounding air at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Just in the twinkling of an eye, the golden fog covered the whole Qihuang city.


    For a time, the whole city was shrouded in this golden color, which made people dizzy!


    All the people in Qihuang city were completely surprised by the sudden golden cloud. They went out of their rooms and came to the street to watch the discussion.


    At this time, in front of the medicine king hall, everyone was talking and surprised by the scene in front of them.


    However, later, those in the temple of Dan laughed.


    "So you''re not an alchemist, but a juggler, aren''t you? Ha ha ha... "


    The disciples of the Dan Temple burst into laughter.


    Everyone around also cried, laughed and shook his head.


    It''s really amazing that golden clouds suddenly envelop whole city, but it seems to have no other effect except good-looking. It''s really disappointing.


    Dan also disdained to smile.


    "I admit that the quality of the pill you refined is really good, but so what? You can''t even cure a patient? As a result, you lost! "


    Dan said proudly.


    "Oh? Really? "


    On Li Nan''s face, there was still an elusive self-confidence.


    Dan God frowned, and he didn''t know why.


    And just then.


    "I''m ready! What''s wrong with the strain on my arm? "


    Suddenly someone said in the crowd.


    As soon as the voice fell, another voice continued, "I''m fine! I''m angry. I''ve been depressed for many years and suddenly recovered! "


    For a moment, everyone looked at each other, all surprised.


    At this time, another man suddenly stood up.


    "My legs are better! I can walk! I can suddenly walk! My God! "


    And this is just the beginning.


    Then more patients began to shout excitedly.


    Their original injuries suddenly healed without treatment!

 Chapter 1568

    There were constant screams of excitement and constant screams.


    For a moment, the patients on the whole scene, as if they had encountered a miracle, all claimed that their injuries had suddenly healed themselves!


    However, everyone naturally knows that it is impossible for them to heal themselves. The only possibility is the golden cloud that suddenly appeared just now!


    After all, their injuries began to be cured one by one after the golden clouds appeared.


    Dan Shen and others frowned when they looked at the sudden reaction of these patients around them.


    Heal without cure?


    This is absolutely impossible!


    But it would be an exaggeration to say that the injuries of these people were all cured by the golden clouds just now.


    And just then.


    "Immortal! This is the real immortal! "


    Someone exclaimed excitedly.


    "Thank Mr. Yaowang for curing our stubborn diseases!"


    Someone knelt down excitedly.


    Then, the patients around who were cured by the golden cloud just now also knelt down.


    "Thank Mr. Yaowang for curing our stubborn diseases!"


    The crowd shouted.


    Looking around, at least 500 or 600 people have knelt down.


    These people are all healed by the golden cloud just now.


    In fact, the people who are really cured by the golden cloud are not only that.


    Just now, the golden cloud shrouded the whole Qihuang city.


    In fact, all patients suffering from persistent diseases in the whole Qihuang city were cured by the golden cloud just now!


    These people add up to at least thousands!


    After hearing that their illness was cured by the magic power exerted by Mr. Yao Wang, these people knelt down directly in situ, just like paying homage to the gods!


    At this time, Lu Jianghai looked at the cured patients in front of him and immediately smiled with joy.


    Now he finally understood why his young master Nan was not in a hurry just now.


    It turned out that young master Nan just watched this stupid Dan perform by himself.


    What can you do even if you are a shit Dan God? How many people can you cure in three hours?


    My young master Nan is even more powerful. He has directly used the exclusion method. As long as you can''t cure anyone, I can cure you!


    fucking great!


    This is the real cow!


    In fact, Li Nan didn''t think so much just now.


    The reason why he didn''t do it just now was that he was spending time refining pills.


    Moreover, in fact, refining this spring breeze and rain pill is not a very simple thing, even for Li Nan.


    This requires Li Nan to constantly inject his own strength into the palm furnace, and then integrate into the pill.


    Not only that, the medicinal materials needed for the spring wind and rain pill are also very precious, including a golden pill of a ten thousand year old beast.


    If such a pill can be auctioned on the market, I''m afraid it should at least reach the level of 10 billion.


    This is only calculated according to the price of raw materials. If it is calculated from the efficacy value, such a spring breeze and rain pill is almost priceless!


    Because of this, the spring breeze call rain pill can play such a powerful effect.


    One Dan, one city!


    This is really enough to be a miracle!


    At this time, the people in the temple of Dan were completely stunned when they saw the scene in front of them.


    They never dreamed of such a result.


    Dan God is also like being struck by lightning, and his body is completely stiff.


    Dan God was very confident about his alchemy, but now, in the face of such miracles, Dan God''s self-confidence completely collapsed.


    One Danzhi and one city, Dan God knows very well that he can''t do such magic power even in his next life!


    The medicine king of the secular world is too strong!


    "Hahaha, how about it? Now it should be obvious to win or lose? Is it time for you to fulfill your promise in the temple of Dan? "


    Lu Jianghai gloated.


    At this time, Li Nan also looked at Dan God and said with a sneer: "you said before that if you lose, let me do it. Now, I will officially announce that from today on, you Dan temple will be expelled from Qihuang city and will never come back! "


    "What?!"


    As soon as he said this, everyone around him was in an uproar.


    You know, the Dan temple is the greatest strength in the whole Qihuang city. It has been rooted for a long time and has great power in the Qihuang city.


    But now, the medicine king wants to drive the Dan Temple out of Qihuang city directly. This means is really amazing!


    Those in the temple of Dan were also completely stunned.


    Wu Zhiwen snorted coldly, "what are you talking about? To drive our entire Dan Temple out of Qihuang city? Do you think you are qualified? "


    Wu Zhiwen''s face was sinister and his tone was full of oppression. Even the people around him had felt the meaning of killing.


    Facing Wu Zhiwen''s question, Li Nan still looks calm.


    "Just now, you said that if I lose, we''ll leave Qihuang city. Now that you lose, it''s your turn to leave. What, is there a problem? "


    Li Nan asked with an eyebrow.


    "I..."


    Wu Zhiwen choked and couldn''t speak.


    Before, they were right to say so, but at that time, none of them expected that they would lose.


    Up to now, even if Wu Zhiwen wants to refute, he doesn''t know what to say.


    At this time, the Dan God on one side sneered.


    "A mere pariah in the secular world is trying to drive our Dan Temple out of Qihuang city. You take yourself too seriously!"


    Dan said with a sneer.


    Without waiting for Li Nan to speak, Lu Jianghai on one side could no longer see it.


    "What do you mean? You said it yourself just now. If you lose, you should listen to what Mr. Yaowang said. What, now you''re going to break your promise? "


    Lu Jianghai asked coldly.


    As soon as Lu Jianghai said this, everyone around looked at the Dan God.


    Because a large number of people in Qihuang city are businessmen, and what businessmen pay most attention to is integrity.


    If Dan really wants to break his promise now, it will do great damage to his reputation.


    At this time, Dan''s face was full of confidence.


    "Yes, I said those words just now. But that''s on the premise that you can win me! "


    Dan said calmly.


    Lu Jianghai smiled bitterly, pointed around and said, "you just treated more than 200 patients, but Mr. Yao Wang has treated all the patients in Qihuang City, at least thousands of people! I believe that as long as you are not blind, who wins and who loses, you should be able to see the results at a glance? "


    When they heard this, they nodded one after another.


    In their view, the current situation is indeed obvious.


    But Dan God sneered.


    "If he had won me by fair and aboveboard means, I would have nothing to say. But now, what he uses is only magic. If I agree with such a means, where will morality be? "


    Dan God said with a solemn face.


    "What? Magic?! "


    When the people around heard this, they completely opened the pot.


    In that scene just now, they clearly felt miracles. Unexpectedly, they turned into magic when they came to Dan God!


    Lu Jianghai was also furious when he heard this.


    "What are you talking about? Our medicine King uses real medical skills. How can it become a magic skill! "


    Lu Jianghai shouted angrily.


    Wu Zhiwen on one side has also understood the meaning of his own Dan God at the moment.


    Now they are going to put the hat of using magic on the head of the medicine king.


    Only in this way can their face be saved, and they can use such a reason to attack the Yaowang hall in good faith!


    After understanding this, Wu Zhiwen jumped out first and said coldly, "with one pill, thousands of people can be treated. If it''s not a magic, what is it? In my opinion, those patients who have been cured should not be confused by the illusion in front of them, but should have a good check. If there are any side effects, the gain is not worth the loss! "


    "Ah? This... "


    The patients were all in a panic when they heard this.


    Although they don''t think there will be any side effects, Wu Zhiwen''s words are still like a thorn, which makes them feel a little worried from their heart.


    At this time, Lu Jianghai was completely angry.


    "Fuck you! If you don''t admit it when you lose, you dare to slander our medicine king! Your Dan temple is a group of shameless villains! "


    Lu Jianghai pointed to Wu Zhiwen and shouted angrily.


    Wu Zhiwen snorted coldly, "dare to be rude to my Dan temple and seek death!"


    Wu Zhiwen said, stepping out with one step, waving his hand and slapping directly at Lu Jianghai.


    However, before he slapped Lu Jianghai, he just listened to "bang!" With a dull noise, Wu Zhiwen flew out backwards.


    "Poof!"


    Wu Zhiwen vomited a big mouthful of blood and almost fainted.


    "Those who dare to hit me, have you got my consent?"


    Li Nan put away his fist and said calmly.


    Wu Zhiwen frowned and looked grim, but he didn''t dare to say more.


    Just now Wu Zhiwen has seen Li Nan''s means and knows that with his own strength, he can''t be the opponent of the other party.


    At this time, Dan God sneered.


    "You not only deceive people with evil arts, but also dare to hurt the king of Dan in our Dan temple. You are such a coward in the secular world! Now, as the vice president of Nanzhou medicine, I will judge your Yaowang hall as a cult! "


    Dan God, as his own medical authority, directly closed the coffin for the medicine king hall.

 Chapter 1569

    As soon as Dan Shen said this, the people present immediately burst into an uproar.


    They are well aware of the position of Dan God in the whole medical community in Nanzhou. It is absolutely the existence of medical leaders. It is great in both prestige and power.


    Now, as his vice president of medicine, he defines the whole Yaowang hall as a cult, which has been a very serious consequence!


    When Lu Jianghai heard this, he was so popular that he wanted to kill people. The Kung Fu of Dan Shen en reversed black and white is so angry!


    At this time, Li Nan smiled instead of being angry.


    "Say our Yaowang hall is a cult? Are you qualified? "


    Li Nan said with a sneer.


    Dan Shen Leng hum, "look, do I have this qualification!"


    Then the Dan God shouted at Wu Zhiwen and said, "the four Dan kings, follow me and cut off this evil sect from the secular world!"


    "Yes!"


    The four great Dan kings immediately answered.


    After that, under the leadership of Dan God, the four great Dan kings directly rushed up to Li Nan at the same time.


    Seeing this, all the people around hurried back.


    They know that the Dan temple is going to kill the medicine king this time!


    At this time, the hearts of the four great Dan kings are holding a strong killing intention.


    Just now, they all suffered a great loss here in Linan. They have long wanted revenge.


    Now, with Dan God sitting behind them, they are full of confidence and want to kill Li Nan quickly!


    For a time, all the four Dan kings made every effort and rushed to Li Nan at the same time.


    Everyone around has felt the powerful breath of the four Dan kings.


    With the strength of the four Dan kings, even in the whole Qihuang City, there is no opponent.


    If you add the word of Dan God, it is absolutely enough to crush everything in the eyes of everyone.


    The medicine king in front of me, I''m afraid it''s more or less bad this time!


    This is almost the common idea of all of them.


    Seeing the four Dan kings kill again, Li Nan''s mouth showed a sneer.


    "It seems that you people really remember to eat or fight! In that case, I''ll help you have a long memory! "


    Li Nan sneered.


    Just now, with his own strength, Li Nan made the four Dan kings feel the terror of being surrounded by one person.


    Today, Li Nan can also make these people feel greater terror!


    After the words, Li Nan didn''t have any fancy, but hit with one punch.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise.


    A fist shadow condensed by true Qi broke through the sound barrier in an instant and directly attacked the four Dan kings.


    At the moment of rushing out, the shadow of Zhenqi fist instantly divided into four.


    These four boxing shadows almost instantly attacked the four Dan kings.


    "No!"


    Wu Zhiwen and they all screamed at the same time.


    The four great dans had felt the terrible power of Li Nan''s fist and had to dodge at the first time.


    Unfortunately, none of the four of them can have such strength.


    The next moment.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    Four muffled sounds.


    Each of the four Dan kings received a punch, and their lower abdomen sank directly in a way visible to the naked eye.


    At the same time, the sound of cracking can be heard faintly in the air.


    That was the sea of Qi of the four Dan kings, which was completely smashed.


    "Poof!"


    The four big Dan kings spit out a big mouthful of blood at the same time and hit the ground directly.


    This time, they have completely become useless people and can no longer cause any storm!


    "Hiss..."


    Everyone around took a breath.


    Destroy the four Dan kings with one punch!


    Such means are really too strong.


    Dan God frowned when he saw this scene.


    The strength of the other side is far beyond his imagination, but now it is on the line and has to be launched.


    Therefore, Dan God''s face was cruel and directly killed Li Nan.


    "Evil sect, seek death!"


    Dan God said and directly waved the dust in his hand.


    I saw the dust blowing in the moment, it was long when I saw the wind, and directly turned into nearly 100 meters long!


    Countless dust filaments, like countless blades, tore the air, gathered into a white dragon, and roared away towards Li Nan.


    Li Nan felt the power of the dust in front of him, and he couldn''t help frowning.


    In fact, the cultivation of the Dan God in front of him is not very strong, but the dust brush in his hand is very powerful!


    In fact, Li Nan''s judgment is not wrong.


    This dust brush is indeed the treasure of Dan God and the greatest reliance of Dan God!


    In those days, when Dan God was still very young, he was just an ordinary martial artist and didn''t make much achievements.


    Later, he found this whisk in a cave and an incomplete ancient book of alchemy.


    This is the biggest turning point in Dan''s life.


    That is, after that, Dan God began to practice Dan, and then slowly became an alchemy wizard with today''s achievements.


    And this dust brush inherited from ancient times has also been used by Dan God!


    At this time, seeing countless flying attacks with dust silk, Li Nan didn''t resist hard, but flew up and chose to avoid.


    While Li Nan flew up, the thousands of dust filaments also fell.


    Just listen to "boom!" A loud noise.


    The whole ground was directly cracked by thousands of dust filaments!


    "My God!"


    "That''s too strong!"


    "It''s terrible!"


    All the people cried out, and they were completely shaken by the strike of Dan God.


    "Long live Lord Dan!"


    "Lord Dan, eradicate the evil sect!"


    The people in the temple of Dan shouted excitedly.


    At this time, the Dan God was also proud.


    This dusting is a real magic weapon inherited from ancient times. With this dusting in hand, even if the strength of the medicine king is strong, he can only be caught without a hand!


    At this time, Li Nan flew up and came to the air hundreds of meters in an instant.


    There are too many onlookers below. Li Nan doesn''t want to harm the innocent.


    However, in Dan''s view, the other party was afraid of his own performance.


    "Dog, die!"


    Dan God took advantage of the victory and pursued Li Nan again.


    "Boom!"


    The dust swept away again. The thousands of dust filaments, like a huge white dragon, wound into a huge arc in the air and roared away towards Li Nan.


    The thousands of dust threads cut the whole sky, and there was a sound of splitting silk in the air!


    This time, Li Nan also did not resist hard, but dodged again.


    "Hahaha, I think you''d better catch it, or you''ll definitely die under my dust!"


    Dan said proudly to Li Nan.


    Li Nan Leng hum, "if you want me to die, your strength is far from enough!"


    The Dan God''s face was suddenly cruel, "you dare to speak hard when you are dying. I want to see when you can hold on!"


    After that, Dan God injected a force directly into the dust in his hand.


    With the injection of this force, an amazing scene appeared. The whole dust was immediately shrouded by a purple lightning.


    On every dust silk, there was a purple flash of lightning, which was murderous!


    "Die!"


    Dan Shen gave a cold drink and brushed the dust directly.


    "Boom!"


    With the blowing of the dust, countless lightning burst out on the thousands of dust filaments, breaking the whole air.


    Fortunately, Linan was fast enough to not be hit by these lightning.


    "My God!"


    "Immortal means! This is simply an immortal means! "


    When the people on the ground saw the scene in front of them, they all cried out in surprise.


    And Dan God became braver and braver.


    He shot again and again.


    With his every shot, "boom boom boom!"


    There was a loud noise in the air, and thunder and lightning shot out of the sky. The whole sky had been completely covered by thunder and lightning!


    In the thunder and lightning all over the sky, Li Nan can''t be seen.


    His whole person was swallowed up in the countless lightning!


    Dan God''s mouth showed a proud sneer.


    In his opinion, the other party must have been buried in the thunder and lightning.


    But just then.


    "Bang!"


    In front of the lightning suddenly broke open, and a figure flew out directly from the lightning like a sharp arrow.


    It''s Li Nan!


    "Dog, life is very big! It''s a pity that you can''t escape this time! "


    Dan God said, gathered all his strength, brushed the dust in his hand and waved it again.


    This time, the thousands of dust filaments were like a huge white flower in full bloom. Countless dust filaments spread towards Li Nan, which was almost to swallow Li Nan in this huge white flower.


    "My God!"


    "Dead!"


    The people below couldn''t help shouting.


    In their view, Li Nan is absolutely unable to escape this time.


    In fact, they are right. Li Nan really can''t escape.


    Because Li Nan didn''t intend to escape at all!


    Just when the huge white flowers turned into thousands of dust filaments were about to swallow Li Nan completely, Li Nan suddenly offered Lingxiao sword and cut it out with a sword!


    Before, Li Nan could retreat thousands of troops with one sword.


    Now, Li Nan''s golden immortal sword can subdue millions of corpses!


    With Li Nan''s sword cut out, I only heard "roar!" With a loud noise, the thousands of dust silk in front of him was instantly cut off by Li Nan''s sword!


    Not only that, after cutting thousands of dust filaments, the powerful sword Qi fell down like a broken bamboo.


    In the next moment, the sword Qi fell directly on the handle of the dust brush.


    Then, just listen to "click!" With a crisp sound, the whole dust brush was really like broken bamboo, directly split into two halves!


    The whole brilliance on the dust was dimmed in an instant.


    This magic weapon passed down from ancient times turned into a pile of waste in an instant!


    "No!"


    Dan God exclaimed in his heart, full of wrists.


    However, before he thought too much, a greater tragedy had come to him.


    "Pooh!" A dull noise.


    The falling sword Qi was cut off all the way, and the whole arm of Dan God was cut off in an instant!


    The so-called alchemy master, the God of alchemy, is completely abandoned!

 Chapter 1570

    "Ah!"


    The Dan God in the air gave a shrill scream, and the whole man also fell directly from the air and hit the ground heavily.


    "Hiss..."


    Seeing the appearance of Dan God at this time, all the people around couldn''t help taking a breath.


    They didn''t expect that the magnificent Dan God would lose so miserably and end up like this!


    Now, the Dan God''s arm has been cut off and he has become a useless man. The four Dan kings have all destroyed the sea of Qi and abandoned their cultivation.


    These people are already the most important combat power of the whole Dan temple, but now they all fall into such a situation.


    Everyone knows that the era of Dan temple has completely passed!


    "Dan God!"


    "Dan God!"


    The disciples of the Dan temple were shocked when they saw the tragedy of their own Dan gods. They couldn''t believe it.


    At this time, Li Nan also slowly fell in front of Dan God.


    "Can you convince me to abandon you now?"


    Li Nan looked at the Dan God in front of him and asked coldly.


    Dan God not only destroyed the precious dust brush, but also cut off Li Nan''s arms. Now he is angry and can''t wait to cramp Li Nan.


    But he also knew very well that he could not be the opponent of the other party at all.


    The medicine king in the secular world is much stronger than he thought!


    Therefore, at the moment, Dan God had to swallow his anger and compromise.


    "I... I take..."


    Dan God clenched his teeth and said.


    Hearing this, the people around suddenly burst into an uproar.


    They didn''t expect that this noble Dan God, who has always been high above and covered the sky in the whole city of Qihuang, would be beaten to convinced one day!


    Seeing the appearance of the Dan God, Lu Jianghai couldn''t help humming coldly.


    The Dan God can''t help but renege on his promise, and buckle the excrement basin on his own young master Nan''s head. He even wants to kill his own young master Nan. Now he deserves this end.


    "Even your Dan God has taken it. Why, are you still dissatisfied?"


    Lu Jianghai looked at the disciples of the Dan temple around him and shouted coldly.


    Those disciples of the Dan Temple heard the speech and dared not hesitate any more. Almost at the same time, they all knelt down!


    After all, even their four great Dan kings and Dan gods have been beaten so miserably by the medicine King God. How dare they dare to be enemies with each other!


    Everyone around could not help sighing when they saw this scene.


    Mr. Yao Wang, with his own strength, completely surrendered the Dan temple that has ruled Qihuang city for hundreds of years!


    At this time, Li Nan looked at the Dan God and then said, "now, do you still think that my spring breeze and rain pill is a magic trick?"


    "No! It''s not magic! You... You use the orthodox elixir. I''m not as skilled as others. I''m willing to admit defeat. I was confused just now, so I slandered the medicine king. It''s all my fault. I... I am willing to accept any punishment now... "


    Dan didn''t even think about it, so he hurried to say.


    Dan God knows very well that in his current situation, he is not qualified to oppose each other. He can only obey everything, so that he can live.


    As soon as Dan Shen said this, he completely reversed the case for Li Nan''s just means of Danzhi and one city.


    In fact, everyone thought that Li Nan''s previous means were not like magic. Now even Dan God has personally admitted it, so they no longer have any doubt. They were all amazed at Li Nan''s miraculous means just now.


    Li Nan was satisfied with the attitude of Dan God.


    "In that case, from tomorrow on, I don''t want to see anyone in the Dan temple in Qihuang City, okay?"


    Li Nan said coldly.


    Dan frowned.


    Of course, he knows what this means, but he also knows that this is their previous bet. If he doesn''t accept it, the other party will never let him go. Don''t say he will retreat all over at that time. I''m afraid the whole Dan temple will suffer completely.


    "I... I see! From today on, our Dan temple will completely withdraw from Qihuang city and will never set foot in Qihuang city again! "


    Dan said solemnly.


    There was an uproar around.


    The Dan temple, which has ruled Qihuang city for hundreds of years, was expelled in this way. Such an end is really miserable!


    However, people do not know Li Nan''s means. If they do, they should know that in front of Li Nan, the worse results will always be behind!


    Li Nan was quite satisfied with Dan''s obedient attitude.


    "Well, now give back the 10 billion protection fee you collected from Lao Lu, and you can leave."


    Li Nan said lightly.


    Hearing this, Dan was completely stunned.


    "You... What did you say? One... Ten billion?! "


    Dan thought he had heard wrong.


    Li Nan nodded very seriously.


    "Yes, it''s 10 billion. What''s the problem?"


    Li Nan was sure of his memory.


    As soon as this remark came out, the people around completely burst into a pot.


    Because all of them remember clearly that what Lu Jianghai said just now was only a hundred million protection fee for the king of Wu Dan.


    But now in the mouth of Mr. Yao Wang, it has directly become 10 billion. This misunderstanding is too big!


    Wu Zhiwen, the king of Dan, can''t see it at the moment.


    "I think you bitch is crazy about money! I just received him 100 million. When will it become 10 billion! "


    Wu Zhiwen blurted out without thinking.


    When they heard this, there was an uproar.


    Before, Wu Zhiwen said he didn''t receive any money, but now he admits it himself. It seems that he was really playing tricks before!


    Wu Zhiwen didn''t care too much about his exposure.


    What he wants to prove most now is that he only received 100 million, not 10 billion!


    Seeing Wu Zhiwen eager to prove himself, Li Nan sneered.


    "Really? But I remember clearly that it was ten billion. You said it was 100 million. Do you have a receipt? "


    Li Nan asked meaningfully.


    "What..."


    Wu Zhiwen was stunned and was stunned.


    Not only Wu Zhiwen, but also the people around him were completely stunned.


    Now they finally understand that Mr. Yao Wang is just treating him in his own way.


    Before, Wu Zhiwen was still asking for the receipt from Lu Jianghai, but now he himself has become the object of demand.


    The point is, if he can''t get a receipt, the end will only be worse.


    Wu Zhiwen was stunned for a moment and finally became angry.


    "You bitch, dare you play with me!"


    Wu Zhiwen said viciously.


    Li Nan smiled.


    "Yes, I''m just kidding you."


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    Wu Zhiwen was furious.


    "You fucking..."


    Wu Zhi was so angry that he scolded directly.


    It''s just that he hasn''t finished this sentence.


    "Whoosh!"


    A cold flash flashed.


    Wu Zhiwen''s whole head rolled down directly from his shoulder!


    There was still a look of surprise on his face.


    I''m afraid he never dreamed that the other party would take his life without saying a word!


    "Hiss..."


    Seeing this scene, everyone around couldn''t help taking a breath, and they were completely shocked by Li Nan''s means.


    On one side, Lu Jianghai snorted coldly, full of disdain.


    In his opinion, this Wu Zhiwen is simply stupid.


    He didn''t even realize that he was a loser. He dared to be rude to his young master Nan. He deserved to die!


    After killing Wu Zhiwen with one move, there was no wave on Li Nan''s face. In Li Nan''s eyes, killing a mere Dan king was not much different from crushing an ant.


    "How about the ten billion I said, do you recognize the temple of Dan or not?"


    Li Nan looked at Dan God and asked calmly in his voice.


    Hearing this, Dan''s body trembled.


    Dan God doesn''t understand now. The other party is not discussing with him at all. This is completely red fruit''s blackmail!


    God Dan cursed the medicine King countless times in his heart. God Dan thought he was black enough and charged protection fees from those merchants when he had something to do.


    But now he realized that compared with the medicine king in the secular world, he was too far away.


    If you open your mouth, you will need 10 billion. This is to bring all the old background of their Dan temple!


    Although there are 10000 unwilling in his heart, Dan God is also very clear that today they are just like fish on the chopping board. They have no bargaining qualification at all, only the right to be slaughtered!


    "I... I don''t know the temple of Dan!"


    Dan almost broke his teeth before he said the last word.


    After all, these 10 billion are almost all the possessions of their Dan temple.


    All of a sudden, he lost all his money. Dan God was dead.


    "Very good."


    Li Nan nodded and was very satisfied with the attitude of Dan God.


    "Then stop talking nonsense and give us back our 10 billion yuan now."


    Li Nan said directly.


    "Ah? Now? "


    Dan was stunned.


    He had some other careful thoughts, but now the other party didn''t give him any chance at all.


    "Why, what''s the problem?"


    Li Nan asked coldly.


    "No, no... no problem..."


    Dan was terrified.


    He doesn''t want to end up like Wu Zhiwen.


    Then, Dan God asked his disciples in charge of finance to go to the Dan temple to get the money.


    A moment later, a piece of Zhenwu gold with an amount of 10 billion was directly handed over to Lu Jianghai.


    Looking at the huge check in his hand, Lu Jianghai was almost happy.


    Therefore, you will never suffer if you follow your own young master Nan!

 Chapter 1571

    At this time, the Dan God, but the whole person fell into incomparable despair, like a loss.


    Ten billion, which is all the possessions of their Dan temple.


    After this time, the whole Dan temple is completely weakened. It''s as difficult as heaven to rise again!


    "Well, now, you can get out!"


    Li Nan said coldly.


    Hearing this, the Dan God immediately left in a hurry with the disciples of the Dan temple.


    When the people in the temple of Dan left, there was a burst of cheers at the scene.


    Over the years, the temple of Dan has covered the sky in Qihuang city. The people in Qihuang City, especially the shopkeepers, are not less angry with them.


    Now the cancer of Dan temple has finally been eradicated and driven out of Qihuang City, which naturally makes everyone happy.


    "Long live the medicine king! Long live the medicine king!!


    Some even began to shout the name of the medicine King excitedly.


    Then, Li Nan said, "today, the poison tumor in the Dan temple is eradicated and the whole world is celebrating together. I announce that all the pills in my medicine king hall are sold at a 30% discount today, which can be regarded as a meeting ceremony for everyone in our medicine king hall!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the whole scene was completely boiling.


    Originally, many of them had planned to buy pills from Yaowang hall to improve their cultivation.


    Now, Li Nan directly gave them a 70% discount, which saved them a lot of money in an instant. This is the biggest benefit!


    "Long live the medicine king! Long live the medicine king hall! "


    With the announcement of Li Nan''s great benefit, the people around him became more excited and cheered excitedly.


    Immediately, Li Nan directly cut off the red cloth.


    "I announce that Yaowang hall is officially opened to welcome guests!"


    Li Nan announced directly.


    As soon as this remark came out, the customers around could not bear it, so they couldn''t wait to pour directly into the Yaowang hall.


    In a flash, the whole Yaowang hall was completely full and overcrowded.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Lu Jianghai couldn''t help sighing that his young master Nan had brains and courage.


    Although they made a 70% discount and would make a lot of money less, the money had already been added from the 10 billion yuan in the Dan temple.


    So, no matter what, they will never suffer.


    Moreover, after the impact of today''s event and such favorable marketing, the reputation of Yaowang hall will definitely become popular in the whole Nanzhou and even the whole Zhenwu world.


    At that time, the medicine king hall will earn more than 10 billion!


    In fact, it is exactly what Lu Jianghai thought.


    The Dan temple was destroyed, and the news that the Dan medicine of the medicine king hall was sold at a 20% discount soon spread all over Qihuang city.


    Along with it spread the legend of the Dan king, a Danzhi and a city.


    For a moment, the medicine king from the secular world instantly became a presence that awed and amazed everyone in Qihuang City, and became a real legend!


    When the scenery of Linan and Yaowang hall was infinite, they returned to the Dan Temple very lonely.


    "Bitch! pariah! I''ll kill you! I must kill you! "


    As soon as he returned to the Dan temple, the Dan God roared angrily.


    Just on the road, Dan God had tried to use his own pill to regenerate his broken arm, but he tried several times and ended in failure.


    Dan finally understood that under the sword of the medicine king, his broken arm was impossible to be reborn!


    After understanding these, Dan God was completely angry. He could hardly wait to swallow Li Nan alive!


    At this time, a Dan king came up and said, "Dan God, the strength of the medicine king is too strong. With the strength of our Dan temple, I''m afraid it can''t be his opponent!"


    Another Dan king also echoed: "yes, if you want revenge just based on the strength of our Dan temple, I''m afraid it''s impossible. Unless... "


    The Dan King seemed to want to talk and stop.


    "Unless what?"


    Dan asked coldly.


    "Unless we can find help from other external forces. For example... Master Feng! "


    The Dan king said meaningfully.


    As soon as this remark came out, the other two Dan kings couldn''t help but brighten their eyes.


    "Yes, young master Feng is now the inner elder martial brother of the Hunyuan sect and the future master of the Hunyuan sect. If young master Feng can take action for us, our Dan temple will surely get revenge! "


    "Yes, now, I''m afraid only young master Feng can help us!"


    When several Dan kings mentioned the young master Feng, they were obviously very excited, as if they saw hope again.


    It''s no wonder that they will do so. It''s mainly because of the identity of young master Feng. It''s really not simple.


    In fact, young master Feng is the son of Dan God.


    When he was very young, young master Feng was cultivated by the pill God and nourished with precious pills every day.


    Therefore, young master Feng showed great talent when he was very young.


    Later, after some relationships, Dan God successfully sent the young master Feng to the Hunyuan sect for practice.


    Relying on his extraordinary talent, young master Feng soon became famous among the disciples of the mixed yuan sect and became one of the most powerful disciples of the mixed yuan sect.


    Later, young master Feng successfully won the favor of the only daughter of the Hunyuan sect leader. He was directly selected by the Hunyuan sect leader as the next leader of the Hunyuan sect. He can be described as a winner in life.


    It is worth mentioning that this mixed yuan sect is a large number of gates in the whole Zhenwu world.


    Even with the three wonders of Zhenwu and the three small wonders, the Hunyuan sect can be ranked in the top ten of Zhenwu sect!


    Such a ranking is already very high in the whole Zhenwu world!


    At this time, after hearing the suggestions of several Dan kings, Dan God also fell into meditation.


    Since he sent his son to the Hunyuan sect, Dan God has rarely contacted each other, and has never bothered each other.


    But now, Dan God has suffered such a big loss that even the Dan temple, which he has worked hard for so many years, may be completely destroyed.


    Dan couldn''t bear this evil spirit anyway!


    "OK, let the wind do it!"


    Dan said fiercely.


    The three Dan kings were overjoyed when they heard this.


    Because in their opinion, no matter how powerful the medicine king is, as long as he can move master Feng, there is absolutely no possibility for the other party to live!


    At the thought of this enemy who turned them into useless people, they would die. The hearts of the three Dan kings were a burst of schadenfreude.


    Then, after the Dan God treated his wound, he didn''t hesitate and directly got up and went to the Hunyuan sect.


    Hunyuan sect is also located in Nanzhou, which is not too far away, only a thousand miles away.


    With the cultivation of Dan God, it took almost more than an hour to get directly around the Hunyuan sect.


    This side just entered the edge of Hunyuan sect, but a voice sounded directly.


    "Who dares to intrude into our Hunyuan sect!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a dozen disciples dressed in the unified clothes of the Hunyuan sect suddenly appeared around the Dan God and surrounded the Dan God in the middle.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I''m here to find my son."


    Dan said quickly.


    Although Dan God covered the sky with one hand and called the wind and rain in Qihuang City, he was honest and didn''t dare to make any rude moves in the territory of Hunyuan sect.


    After all, this is the top ten super bulk gate in Zhenwu world, which can''t be compared with a Dan temple!


    "Looking for a son? What''s your son''s name? "


    One of the leading disciples asked arrogantly.


    "My son''s name is Luo Feng. He is the true disciple of your Hunyuan sect!"


    Dan said with confidence.


    "Elder martial brother Luo? So you are brother Luo''s father? "


    Hearing Luo Feng''s name, the disciple''s attitude suddenly made a 180 degree turn and looked very respectful.


    "Yes, it is!"


    Dan nodded.


    "Oh, that''s really disrespectful! Uncle, I''m really sorry. I didn''t know your identity just now. I''ve been neglected. Don''t worry, I''ll take you to see elder martial brother Luo now! "


    The disciple said almost flatteringly.


    Seeing the other party''s attitude, Dan God''s heart is also very satisfied.


    It seems that his son''s position in the sect is really not low!


    "Well, thank you!"


    Dan''s attitude also became a little arrogant.


    A moment later, under the guidance of the disciple, Dan God was led to the door of a hall.


    The hall is located at the top of a mountain, which is close to the main peak of Hunyuan sect. Luo Feng''s identity can be seen from this.


    Dan God waited for a moment, and a young man in white flew directly to the hall.


    "Wind!"


    As soon as he saw each other, Dan God immediately stood up excitedly.


    In fact, it was 50 years ago that Dan God last met each other. Over the years, Luo Feng has been practicing in the Hunyuan sect, and he has no chance to meet Dan God.


    So at this time, Dan God was very excited when he saw Luo Feng.


    However, compared with the excitement of Dan God, Luo Feng seemed a little indifferent.


    It can even be said that some... Dislike.


    "Why are you here?"


    Luo Feng asked coldly.


    "I..."


    Dan was about to say something, but Luo Feng''s eyes fell on his broken arm again.


    "What''s the matter with your arm?"


    Luo Feng frowned and asked.


    "Well, it''s really hard to say..."


    Dan sighed.


    Then Dan told Luo Feng everything that happened in Qihuang city.


    After listening to the story of Dan God, Luo Feng directly laughed.


    "Even a dog bastard in the secular world can hurt you like this. You really let me down!"

 Chapter 1572

    When he said this, Luo Feng''s face was undisguised contempt.


    Hearing this, Dan was stunned.


    He did not expect that his son would have such an attitude towards himself.


    However, Dan Shen is also very clear that the strength, status and identity of the other party are far from being comparable to himself. It is reasonable to speak to himself with such an attitude.


    In fact, in this mixed yuan sect over the years, Luo Feng has long developed the character of eyes above the top.


    Moreover, for him, the father he had never met for decades really couldn''t make him raise any family affection.


    "I... I''ve tried my best. Although the medicine king comes from the secular world, his strength and means are extremely powerful. He''s definitely not an ordinary person. It''s not too much to say he''s a top power!"


    Dan said seriously.


    "Top strong?" Luo Feng sneered, his smile full of disdain, "you live so old, that is, you have been staying in the corners of Qihuang city. Also the top strong? Have you ever seen a top power? Do you know what a real top power looks like? "


    Luo Feng laughed and shook his head, as if the other party had never seen the world.


    Being ridiculed by his own son, Dan God only felt that he couldn''t keep his face for a while, but because of the gap in his son''s strength and identity, Dan God didn''t say much.


    Then, Luo Feng said, "so, what do you mean by coming to me this time?"


    "I......" Dan Shen paused and finally said, "I''m actually here to think if you can take a shot and clean up the medicine King..."


    Originally, when he came, Dan God had enough confidence, but now, after feeling his son''s arrogance, Dan God obviously has some confidence.


    In fact, Dan didn''t want to stay here to see his own son''s face if he didn''t want to take revenge because he couldn''t swallow the evil spirit in his heart!


    "What, let me do it?"


    Luo Feng sneered, "it''s still necessary for me to deal with a mere Dalit in the secular world. Do you despise me too much?"


    Luo Feng''s face was full of pride.


    "I... I didn''t mean that. Forget it, in that case, I''ll leave first! "


    Dan God really couldn''t stand the other party''s attitude, so he had to get up and leave directly.


    "Wait a minute, did I say to let you go?"


    Luo Feng said coldly.


    "I..."


    Dan God doesn''t know why.


    Luo Feng then said, "you are also my biological father. Whoever dares to bully you doesn''t pay attention to me. Don''t worry, I''ll find someone to settle the matter of the medicine king for you! "


    "Really?!"


    Dan God immediately brightened up.


    "Feng''er, you really deserve to be my good son. You really didn''t disappoint me!"


    Dan said excitedly.


    Luo Feng turned his eyes, "I Luo Feng never let people down, but you let me down!"


    "This..."


    Dan Shen was immediately embarrassed.


    Then, Luo Feng said, "for the sake of being my biological father, I''ll help you again. If you have anything else in the future, you''d better try not to trouble me again. I''m very busy, but I don''t have time to deal with your messy things!"


    Luo Feng''s face was disgusted, and his eyes were completely higher than the top.


    "I... I know..."


    Dan said helplessly.


    He has already seen that he has no father in his son''s eyes.


    I can''t stand it!


    Knowing that the other party didn''t welcome him very much, Dan God didn''t stay any longer, so he left Hunyuan sect directly.


    After Dan left, Luo Feng directly released a wisp of divine thoughts.


    At the same time, it was in a stockade called Heilin stockade outside the Hunyuan sect.


    A burly man with a huge scar on his face was carefree and happy with four women in his room.


    This Scarface man''s name is Lin Meng. He is the leader of Heilin stronghold!


    Two hundred miles away from Hunyuan sect, Heilin stronghold is the largest bandit gang within a thousand miles.


    Lin Meng was once a true disciple of the Hunyuan sect. Later, he was expelled from the Hunyuan sect because he made a mistake. Then he established Heilin stronghold here to make a living by robbing families and houses.


    Lin Meng is ferocious and cruel. Countless people have died in his hands over the years, and countless women have been harmed by him. He has done a lot of evil.


    Within a thousand miles, Lin Meng''s bad name is very popular. Those people hate him, but they are also very afraid of his bad name.


    However, Lin Meng also has people he is afraid of, for example, Hunyuan sect!


    While Lin Meng was enjoying the beauty, the sound of his mind came directly into Lin Meng''s ears.


    "Lin Meng, come and see me quickly!"


    The simple words frightened Lin Meng. He couldn''t help beating a spirit and suddenly sat up from the bed.


    Those women were all startled by Lin Meng''s sudden move.


    "Brother Meng, you... What''s the matter with you?"


    "Come on, brother Meng, let''s go on!"


    Several people said that they would take the initiative to throw themselves into arms.


    However, before they rushed to the front, they were pushed out by Lin Meng.


    "Continue your mother. I have something to do. Get the fuck out of here!"


    After Lin Meng said this, he quickly put on his clothes and went out directly.


    More than ten minutes later, Lin Meng came to a small mountain on the edge of Hunyuan sect. Luo Feng had already waited there.


    "Brother Feng, I don''t know if you call me here. What can I do for you?"


    In front of Luo Feng, Lin Meng, who is ruthless and fierce in the center of outsiders'' eyes, appears extremely flattering and respectful.


    It''s no wonder that the reason why Lin Meng, a bandit, can continue to wander around the Hunyuan sect is that Luo Feng, a major disciple of the Hunyuan sect, raised his hand and the whole Heilin stronghold has long been destroyed.


    The reason why Luo Feng still keeps Lin Meng''s Heilin stronghold is that he also has his own plan.


    Because of many shady things, Luo Feng is inconvenient to do by himself, and with Lin Meng, Luo Feng will save a lot of trouble.


    "Go to the secular world after you die. There''s something for you to do."


    Luo Feng proudly told Lin Meng about dealing with the medicine king.


    After listening to Luo Feng''s explanation, Lin Meng''s face also showed a touch of excitement.


    "Secular world? That''s interesting! I heard that women in the secular world have more flavor... "


    Lin Meng''s mouth showed an obscene smile.


    Hearing this, Luo Feng directly kicked him impolitely.


    "I''ve been thinking about women all fucking day! Have you heard what I told you? "


    Luo Feng said fiercely.


    "Don''t worry, brother Feng. I''ll take care of what you have told me. Isn''t it just a Dalit in the secular world? I can kill him with one finger! "


    Lin Meng said confidently.


    Luo Feng said with a gloomy face, "you''d better not be so confident! Don''t blame me for not warning you. That man''s strength is at least above the immortal! If you fight head-on, you may not be able to take too much advantage! "


    "What, fairy?!"


    Lin Meng was surprised.


    After all, in Lin Meng''s view, the secular world is an underdeveloped place in terms of martial arts, and the average strength is generally low.


    But I didn''t expect that there were strong people above immortals!


    However, this will not make Lin Meng feel any difficulty.


    Because Lin Meng is a person who does dirty work, and his means have always been very dirty.


    Therefore, even those really powerful super powers have no substantive role at all.


    The open gun is easy to hide and the hidden arrow is difficult to defend. This is Lin Meng''s advantage!


    In fact, before that, the more powerful opponents were all killed by Lin Meng by various sinister means. This time, Lin Meng also didn''t think there would be any accident!


    "Don''t worry, brother Feng, I know what to do. I will satisfy you!"


    Lin Meng promised with a smile.


    "Better so!"


    Luo Feng said and got up to leave directly.


    And just then.


    "Brother Feng, wait a minute."


    But Lin Meng suddenly stopped him again.


    "What, anything else?"


    Luo Feng asked sideways.


    Lin Meng''s face was flattering.


    Lin Meng''s face was full of an obscene smile. He came up to Luo Feng and said, "well, brother Feng, I got some good goods from the nearby village two days ago. They are still very young and have been kept for you. I don''t know when brother Feng will have time. Go and have a chance. "


    Hearing this, Luo Feng''s face flashed a different color, but it was just a flash, and soon returned to his previous serious appearance.


    "I see that I''m going to marry that man recently. I''d better put it off for the time being. Save it for another chance! "


    Luo Feng said solemnly.


    "Oh, well, well, I''ll keep it for brother Feng first. When you''re free, I''ll relax again! Hey, hey... "


    Lin Meng''s face looked very understanding.


    Luo Feng ignored Lin Meng''s flattery.


    "You''d better do what I told you first!"


    After saying this, Luo Feng stepped out, and the whole person broke through the sound barrier and disappeared on the top of the mountain.


    "Brother Feng, go slowly! Brother Feng, take care! "


    After Luo Feng left for a long time, Lin Meng still stood in place and shouted with a smile on his face.


    It was not until a long time later that the smile on Lin Meng''s face finally converged. Instead, it was a cold color.


    "Shit, hypocrite, what are you pretending to be, grass!"


    Lin Meng scolded angrily at the air.

 Chapter 1573

    On the other side, Qihuang city.


    In the night sky, a dozen figures showed a protective formation, surrounded by a woman in Chinese clothes, quickly passed through the air and flew in the direction of Qihuang city.


    At a glance, it can be seen that the woman in Chinese clothes was injured. At the moment, she can''t even fly. She can only barely maintain the flight with the help of two guards.


    Through the moonlight, we can clearly see that although these guards are wearing a golden armor, their faces are very beautiful, and their bodies are not as strong as normal men.


    In fact, it is not difficult to see that these guards are all women disguised as men!


    Among these female guards, the first one is a woman in a red cloak.


    The guard leader was tall and outstanding, but his face was very serious and showed a sharp breath.


    "Your Majesty, hold on. There is Qihuang city ahead. There must be someone who can cure your injury!"


    The head of the female guard said firmly to the woman in beautiful clothes.


    Yes, this gorgeous woman is a woman and an emperor!


    In fact, if people from the Zhenwu world were present, they would be able to guess the identity of this gorgeous woman at the first time.


    Because in the whole Zhenwu world, there is only one female emperor, Sheng Yumei, the emperor of the Daqian Dynasty, one of the four empires in Zhenwu world!


    In fact, the result is true.


    In front of this woman in gorgeous clothes, she is the female emperor of Daqian, Sheng Yumei!


    As one of the four empires in Zhenwu world, Sheng Yumei is powerful.


    But tonight, an unexpected palace change broke out in the Dagan Dynasty, putting Sheng Yumei''s throne in jeopardy.


    In fact, if the female guards composed of thousands of female guards under her were not loyal to her and vowed to guard to the death, she would have no chance to escape from Daqian Palace at the moment!


    "Hate bamboo, don''t take risks. The people of Zhennan Hou follow closely. As long as we stay a little, they will catch up with us!"


    Sheng Yumei said softly, bearing the pain on her body.


    Through the moonlight, you can see Sheng Yumei''s skin like coagulated fat, Xiumei''s Micro frown, and her beautiful eyes like autumn water under her Xiumei.


    However, the next part can''t see anything.


    Because there was a purple veil on Sheng Yumei''s face, which covered her face, so that people could not see the reality.


    In fact, this is also the most mysterious place in the eyes of the world.


    Some people say that the great Qianlong empress didn''t want to be seen because her appearance was too ugly and her heart felt inferior.


    Because once she is seen to be too ugly, her majesty as an emperor will be affected.


    Some people say that in fact, the female emperor of Daqian deliberately covered up her worldly face because she was too beautiful.


    Because the female emperor of Daqian didn''t want others to care about her appearance, but just wanted to manage the whole Daqian Dynasty with her own strength!


    No matter what the real reason for covering the face with yarn is, in fact, no one seems to have really seen the appearance of the female emperor over the years.


    The appearance of the female emperor Daqian has always been a mystery to the whole Zhenwu world!


    At this time, hearing Sheng Yumei''s words, the female Guard commander Yao henzhu insisted.


    "No, your majesty, you are poisoned by Gu Xinlong. If you don''t rescue in time, you may worry about your life! We must treat it as soon as possible! "


    Yao henzhu said very seriously.


    Hearing this, Sheng Yumei sighed.


    "It''s a strange poison in the world. There''s almost no solution. Even if we can find a doctor, I''m afraid it''s impossible to cure it! Instead of letting everyone accompany me to take such meaningless risks, it''s better to let everyone leave here as soon as possible and give everyone a chance of life! "


    Sheng Yumei said bitterly.


    "Your Majesty, please don''t say that again. When I joined the women''s guard, I already vowed to be loyal to your majesty to the death. In order to protect your majesty, more than 3000 people of our women''s guard died under the knife of Zhennan Hou! Now, there are only a few of us left in the whole women''s guard. How can we leave your majesty and live alone! "


    Yao henzhu said solemnly.


    "Yes, I will swear my allegiance to your majesty to the death!"


    A female guard said very firmly.


    "Swear allegiance to your majesty to the death!"


    The other dozen female guards also raised their arms and shouted.


    Seeing this scene, Sheng Yumei couldn''t help sighing.


    Naturally, she is very clear about the female guards of these women guards.


    These are the guardians who have followed her for many years. They are said to be guardians. Sheng Yumei treats these people like sisters on weekdays.


    At this time, these people will never leave themselves.


    "I know what you want. It''s my honor to have such a loyal guard as you! It''s just that this is a strange poison. I just don''t want you to sacrifice in vain... "


    Sheng Yumei said helplessly.


    At this time, Yao henzhu said with certainty: "Your Majesty, don''t worry. This Qihuang city is the holy land of medicine in the whole Nanzhou. There are countless miraculous doctors. In particular, I heard that there is a Dan God in Qihuang City, which is unparalleled in the world and has the power to cure the bones of life! I believe that as long as you can let this Dan God do it, your heart poison will be relieved! "


    "How could there be such a powerful man in this city?!"


    Hearing Yao henzhu''s words, Sheng Yumei couldn''t help brightening her eyes and rekindling hope in her heart.


    In fact, Sheng Yumei didn''t want to die like this.


    It''s not for herself. As a female emperor, she has not done anything for herself since she was young.


    Now, the Duke of Zhennan usurped power and thousands of women guards were killed. The whole Dagan dynasty may fall into war.


    Such a big revenge, Sheng Yumei naturally wants to revenge!


    So she knows that now, she can''t die!


    "Don''t worry, your majesty. I heard all these things from Doctor Chen. There will be no fake! Well, let''s hurry up and hurry! "


    After saying that, Yao henzhu and them took Sheng Yumei and flew quickly in the direction of Qihuang city.


    Not long after Sheng Yumei and their departure, a dark figure in the distance has arrived where they were just now.


    The number of these shadows is large, at least thousands.


    These people are all wearing black armor and black masks.


    Although I can''t see their appearance, I can also feel the strong killing spirit on them.


    These people are the Zhennan army under the command of Zhennan Hou!


    This evening, these people chased and killed Sheng Yumei all the way from the capital of the Daqian Dynasty. They came here for the simple purpose of killing Sheng Yumei and uprooting him!


    At this time, with the first general extending his hand, the thousands of Southern troops in the town stopped in the air.


    The first person has dark skin, tall and thin body, and his face is full of cold color, giving people a strong pressure.


    This man is no one else, or guxinlong, under the command of Zhennan Hou, known as the four King Kong!


    At this time, as everyone stopped behind him, guxinlong closed his eyes and gently moved the air with his palm in front of his nose.


    All the smells in the air were directly captured by his powerful five senses.


    A moment later, guxinlong opened his eyes again and looked to the East.


    That''s just the direction of Qihuang city!


    "Qihuang city? Humph! You''re in a trap! "


    Gu Xinlong snorted coldly.


    Guxinlong can become the four King Kong under Zhennan Hou and help Zhennan Hou achieve great cause. Naturally, he is not an ordinary person.


    He knows the geography and Humanities of this southern state like the back of his hand.


    He just smelled Sheng Yumei''s breath from the air, and judged the direction of their escape.


    In front of that direction is the location of Qihuang city.


    The female emperor Sheng Yumei was poisoned by her own heart, and this Qihuang city is the holy land of medicine in the whole Nanzhou. Therefore, there is almost no need to think about it. Gu Xinlong directly determined where Sheng Yumei is at the moment!


    "Go to Qihuang city!"


    At the command of Gu Xinlong, the southern army behind him surged directly towards Qihuang city like a huge black cloud.


    At the same time, Sheng Yumei and they have come to the sky over Qihuang city.


    "Commander, this Qihuang city is so big, how can we find the place of the Dan God?"


    Asked a female guard.


    Looking at the huge Qihuang city below, Yao henzhu is also a little difficult.


    This is the first time they have come to Qihuang city. Naturally, they have no clue about everything in Qihuang city.


    If it was normal, they might be able to find someone to ask, but now it''s night, and they can''t even see a figure in the street. They can''t find someone to ask the way for a while.


    Moreover, if you ask so abruptly, you may expose your whereabouts.


    After thinking for a while, Yao henzhu said directly, "since the Dan God is the first master in Qihuang City, the mansion will not be worse! We''ll look for it from the largest store. We can''t be wrong! "


    "That makes sense!"


    The other waitresses nodded and agreed.


    At this time, the former waitress pointed to a position below and said, "I''ve just seen it. The store near the bottom is the largest, and the light is still on there at the moment. It must be the place of the Dan God!"


    In fact, their idea is very simple. Even if they find it wrong this time, they can at least find someone to ask about the location of the Dan God. It''s right anyway.


    Yao henzhu nodded, "well, go there!"


    After saying that, Yao henzhu and them took Sheng Yumei, who was seriously injured, and flew down!

 Chapter 1574

    Whether for Qihuang city or Yaowang hall, today is definitely a crazy day.


    During this day, the total sales volume of yaowangtang pills directly created the sales miracle of the whole Qihuang city over the years.


    And the promise made by the medicine king that any pill sold by the medicine king hall can get a compensation of 10 million if it doesn''t work, which has been well known by everyone.


    The name of the medicine king hall, along with the anecdote of the medicine king Danzhi City, spread from Qihuang city to the whole Nanzhou!


    It can be imagined that in a short time, Yaowang hall will become the leading presence in the pharmaceutical industry in the whole Nanzhou, even in the whole Zhenwu world!


    During this whole day, Li Nan also stayed in the medicine king hall to supervise the war. Li Nan was very satisfied with the achievements of the medicine king hall on this day.


    At this time, it was late, and Li Nan was ready to leave the medicine king hall and return to the secular world.


    Just as Lu Jianghai sent Li Nan to the door.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Several sounds of breaking the air suddenly sounded, and more than a dozen figures directly fell in front of them.


    "Be careful, young master Nan!"


    Lu Jianghai stood in front of Li Nan for the first time. Li Nan didn''t care about these sudden people at all, because Li Nan was confident that with his current strength, it was impossible for anyone to raid himself.


    At this time, a figure came forward directly.


    "Is Dan God in here?"


    Yao henzhu asked coldly.


    Li Nan looked up at Yao henzhu and the people behind her.


    Li Nan has also stayed in the Zhenwu world for at least three years. He still has some understanding of the humanities of the Zhenwu world.


    Just from the dress of these people in front of us, we can see that their identity is certainly not that simple.


    Especially at the end of these guards, a figure was deliberately protected by these guards. He couldn''t see clearly, but he must also be the owner of these guards.


    Although it has been seen that the origins of these people are extraordinary, Li Nan did not take them seriously.


    "You''ve got the wrong place. This is the medicine king hall, not the Dan temple."


    Li Nan said casually.


    "What..."


    Hearing this, Yao henzhu was stunned.


    She had thought that this was the place of Dan God, and Her Majesty would be treated immediately.


    I didn''t expect to find the wrong place!


    "Where is the Dan temple?"


    Yao henzhu asked again.


    Li Nan smiled faintly, "even if I tell you where the Dan temple is, I''m afraid it''s useless."


    "Oh? Why? "


    Yao henzhu doesn''t understand.


    "Because the Dan temple has been destroyed. Now, everyone in the whole Dan temple should have got out of Qihuang city."


    Li Nan said in a flat voice.


    "What?!"


    This time, Yao henzhu and the female guards were completely stunned.


    Originally, this Dan God was their only chance to heal their majesty, but now, the other party is no longer in Qihuang City, which is really bad news for them!


    "How could, how could this..."


    Yao henzhu was completely depressed.


    Just then.


    "Poof!"


    A dull noise.


    Sheng Yumei, who was protected by the female guards at the end, spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Miss!"


    Yao henzhu was so nervous that he rushed over.


    At this time, Sheng Yumei''s face was pale, and there was cold sweat on his forehead. The whole person looked very weak.


    Originally, there was still a glimmer of hope in Sheng Yumei''s heart, so she always took a breath.


    But at the moment, when she heard that the Dan God was no longer in the Qihuang City, the last hope in her heart was completely dashed, and the poison of killing the heart broke out immediately and completely.


    Li Nan also frowned slightly when he saw the scene in front of him.


    Although the other party''s face is wearing a gauze, Li Nan can still see that the other party''s body emits a great black gas, which is obviously poisoned!


    Moreover, the toxicity of this poison is still very strong. If it is not treated in time, the woman in front of her will definitely die!


    "How are you, miss?"


    Yao henzhu asked nervously.


    "Hate Zhu, you... You''d better leave quickly. I... I may not be able..."


    Sheng Yumei said faintly.


    "No, no! We won''t leave you here alone! Don''t worry, I will find someone to save you! "


    Yao henzhu said very firmly.


    Then, Yao henzhu looked at Li Nan and asked, "I heard that the Dan God is not only good at medicine, but also covers the sky with one hand in Qihuang city. How could such an existence suddenly leave Qihuang city? Are you lying to us? "


    Yao henzhu obviously has some doubts about Li Nan''s words.


    Li Nan couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "Dan temple was driven out of Qihuang city today. It''s a well-known thing in Qihuang city. Do you think it''s necessary for me to lie to you?"


    Li Nan said with a bitter smile.


    "How is it possible that people like Dan God can only be driven out. Who has the ability to do this..."


    Yao henzhu can''t accept this fact.


    At this time, Lu Jianghai on one side said proudly: "to tell you the truth, it''s not others who drove the Dan God away, it''s our king of medicine!"


    Hearing what Lu Jianghai said, Li Nan couldn''t help sighing.


    He had already seen that these people were not only extraordinary, but also in great trouble.


    Li Nan didn''t intend to meddle in these people''s affairs.


    But unexpectedly, Lu Jianghai turned around and sold himself. Li Nan was also very helpless.


    "What? You? "


    Yao henzhu looked at Li Nan with suspicion on his face.


    "Yes! The Dan God competed with the medicine king of our family and failed in a mess. This is a well-known thing in Qihuang city! "


    Lu Jianghai''s worry about Li Nan is completely invisible, and he still has a face of complacency.


    This time, Li Nan sighed.


    It''s over. I can''t hide this time.


    Sure enough, after hearing Lu Jianghai''s cow force, Yao henzhu immediately brightened his eyes.


    "You won Dan God? In other words, your medical skills must be better than Dan God! "


    Yao henzhu seemed to see hope.


    "This..."


    Li Nan is thinking about how to explain.


    On one side, Lu Jianghai said directly, "of course! Don''t say it''s a Dan God. Even if a hundred Dan gods add up, it''s not as good as our king of medicine! "


    After saying this, Lu Jianghai looked proudly at Li Nan, a young master of Nan. How do you flatter me? Praise me.


    But in fact, Li Nan could hardly wait to kick him at the moment.


    Nima, I don''t know how to hide, but you can dig all the pits for me, so I can''t jump if I want to!


    At this time, Yao henzhu pushed away Lu Jianghai and came directly to Li Nan.


    "Come on, detoxify my lady!"


    Yao henzhu said without doubt.


    Li Nan smiled bitterly, "sorry, beauty, I have something to go back, so I''m afraid I can''t help you."


    Li Nan said and planned to leave directly.


    Yao henzhu immediately frowned.


    "Stop!"


    While talking, Yao henzhu took out his sword and put it on Li Nan''s neck.


    "You doctor are so brave that you dare not save yourself. Believe it or not, I will kill you now!"


    Yao henzhu said in a cold voice.


    Li Nan could not help smiling at the corners of his mouth.


    "No help at the sight of death? Look at you, you must have been chased and killed by your enemies? Moreover, if I guess correctly, your enemies must not be fuel-efficient lamps. In this case, I''m afraid it''s not a matter of dying. It''s already burning yourself? "


    Li Nan said meaningfully.


    "So why do you think I should put myself in such danger?"


    Li Nan asked.


    Hearing this, Yao henzhu was speechless.


    Because she knows very well that even if the other party is really capable of saving their majesty, there is really no need to take this risk from the other party''s point of view.


    At this time, Sheng Yumei said weakly, "hate bamboo, forget it, don''t force people to be difficult! Since it is God''s will, don''t force it... "


    Sheng Yumei''s voice was full of helplessness. It was obvious that she had accepted such a result.


    Hearing this, Li Nan''s face did not change.


    He also did not expect that the other party could be so calm in the face of life and death.


    At this time, Yao henzhu reluctantly said to Li Nan, "I promise, as long as you can save my young lady, we will not treat you badly. We can give you money! "


    "Give me the money?" Li Nan sneered, "do you think I''m like that kind of person who is short of money? Besides, it''s just saving people. How much money can you give me? Can you still give me 10 billion? Ha ha... "


    "OK, deal!"


    When Li Nan was laughing, Yao henzhu was sure.


    "Ah?"


    Li Nanton was silly.


    "No, I''m talking about 10 billion!"


    Li Nan thought the other party had heard wrong.


    "Yes, it''s 10 billion! However, you must promise to cure our young lady''s poison, or I will kill you! "


    Yao henzhu said fiercely.


    This time, Li Nan was completely confused.


    He just said 10 billion casually, but unexpectedly, the other party directly agreed without thinking.


    At this moment, Li Nan''s heart was almost regretful.


    Nima, I knew it was like this. I should have said 100 billion just now


    Up to now, Li Nan has no other choice.

 Chapter 1575

    Then, Li Nan had to say, "don''t worry, with me, even if the king of hell comes, don''t want to take your young lady away!"


    Hearing this, Yao henzhu showed a look of joy on their faces.


    Sheng Yumei''s eyes also brightened.


    "If that''s the case, I really appreciate it!"


    Sheng Yumei said very seriously.


    In fact, Sheng Yumei had given up hope just now, but now, Li Nan''s words rekindled hope in her heart.


    "Well, let me in."


    Li Nan didn''t say much, so she took Sheng Yumei and they went straight back to the medicine king hall.


    At this time, the medicine king hall was closed and the store was empty.


    After arriving at the store, Li Nan said to Sheng Yumei, "well, put out your hand and I''ll take your pulse."


    Sheng Yumei was obedient and stretched out her hand.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Li Nan was stunned.


    In front of me, Sheng Yumei''s wrist skin is delicate and white, just like white jade, giving people a very clean and holy feeling.


    Li Nan couldn''t help sighing in his heart. It''s really worthy of being a woman from everyone. Just this skin is not comparable to other ordinary women.


    Just as Li Nan was about to take a pulse with his hand.


    "Wait a minute! Our young lady has a noble status. How can you touch her directly! "


    Yao henzhu said sternly.


    Li Nan couldn''t help laughing bitterly, "but I always have to feel her pulse. What do you want me to do?"


    Yao henzhu took out a handkerchief from his body and put it on Sheng Yumei''s wrist.


    "Well, you can start now."


    Yao henzhu said.


    Looking at the handkerchief in front of him, Li Nan smiled bitterly in his heart.


    I didn''t expect that such feudalism still exists in this world.


    After a while, Li Nan began to feel Sheng Yumei''s pulse.


    A moment later, Li Nan''s eyebrows wrinkled directly.


    "What a poison!"


    Li Nan exclaimed.


    Hearing this, Yao henzhu and them all brightened up.


    "That''s right, my young lady. It''s a rare poison in the world!"


    Yao henzhu said quickly.


    In fact, the other party can see that this is strange poison, not ordinary poison, which has impressed Yao henzhu.


    At this time, Sheng Yumei endured the sharp pain in her body and asked in a weak voice, "Sir, if you want to untie this evil heart, I don''t know if you can do it?"


    Not only Sheng Yumei, Yao henzhu, they also have such concerns.


    After all, this heart poison is a strange poison in the world, which is difficult for ordinary people to solve.


    After hearing Sheng Yumei''s words, Li Nan sneered.


    "Beauty, don''t you know that asking a man is a very disrespectful thing?"


    Li Nan said meaningfully.


    "Ah? You... "


    Sheng Yumei was speechless, and her face was blushing in an instant.


    Although Sheng Yumei has never had a close relationship with any man because of her special status, Sheng Yumei is not stupid. Naturally, she also heard the meaning of Li Nan''s words and became a little shy.


    Yao henzhu was also instantly angry.


    "You''re a disciple. You''re so brave that you dare to belittle my young lady! Believe it or not, I''ll kill you now! "


    As Yao henzhu said, he pulled out a long sword and put it directly on Li Nan''s neck.


    Li Nan was helpless.


    "Elder sister, I''m just kidding. Why are you so serious. Besides, I''m the only one who can save her now. Do you want her to wait to die if you kill me now? "


    Li Nan said with ease.


    "You..."


    Yao henzhu was very angry, but she also knew that the other party was right. She really couldn''t kill the other party.


    "Well, hate bamboo, don''t care too much."


    Sheng Yumei said softly.


    Then Sheng Yumei looked at Li Nan and asked, "so, you mean, you have a way to detoxify me, don''t you?"


    Yao henzhu and they all looked at Li Nan with expectant eyes.


    Li Nan didn''t even think about it, so he said casually, "I''ve already said that with me, even if the king of hell comes, don''t want to touch her! It''s just a cruel punishment. It''s not hard for me! "


    This time, Yao henzhu and they were completely happy.


    "Then don''t waste any more time. Don''t hurry to treat our young lady."


    Yao henzhu urged.


    Lu Jianghai asked, "Mr. medicine king, do you need me to prepare any pills for you?"


    According to Lu Jianghai, some kind of pill should be used to detoxify.


    Li Nan shook his head, "no, this kind of heart poison is not afraid of those detoxifying herbs. If you detoxify with pills, it will only increase the toxicity of this heart poison and make it attack faster!"


    "Yes, that''s what Doctor Chen said at the beginning!"


    Yao henzhu said excitedly.


    The other party hit the mark, which made Yao henzhu feel more reliable.


    "Can''t you detoxify with pills? How to detoxify? "


    Lu Jianghai asked suspiciously.


    Li Nan didn''t answer, but said to Sheng Yumei, "come upstairs with me."


    "Myself?"


    Sheng Yumei asked.


    "Yes, yourself."


    Li Nan said casually.


    "No, our young lady has a noble status. How can we get along alone with people like you? What a formality!"


    Yao henzhu immediately raised his objection.


    "People like me? What kind of person am I? "


    Li Nan smiled bitterly.


    "If it''s really for your young lady''s sake, everything will follow me. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. If I delay my time, even if I have great skills, I won''t be able to return to heaven! "


    Li Nan said casually.


    "You..."


    Yao henzhu is very angry.


    "Well, hate bamboo, just listen to him!"


    Sheng Yumei said.


    Yao henzhu also knew that this was the only way, so he said reluctantly, "be careful, miss. Call me whenever you have anything. If anyone dares to do anything wrong to you, I will rush in at the first time and castrate him directly!"


    Hearing this, Lu Jianghai on one side only felt a chill in his pants and trembled with fear.


    Li Nan was also helpless. A fool could hear it. This was completely for himself.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in your young lady."


    After that, Li Nan went upstairs directly.


    Sheng Yumei also followed up alone.


    They came to a room.


    As soon as he entered the room, Li Nan locked the door directly from the inside.


    "Well, take off your clothes."


    Li Nan said directly.


    "What... What?!"


    Sheng Yumei was stunned.


    Immediately, Sheng Yumei was furious.


    "You''re a disciple. You''re so brave. Do you want to die?"


    Sheng Yumei snapped.


    Sheng Yumei is worthy of being a great female emperor and a monarch of a country.


    At the moment, this angry drink was like thunder, which made people palpitate.


    As the saying goes, when the emperor is angry, millions of corpses will fall!


    If it were an ordinary subject, under this angry drink, I was afraid that he would be scared to crack his heart and soften his legs immediately.


    However, Li Nan''s cultivation and Sheng Yumei''s roar did not play any role for him.


    "Don''t get me wrong. As I said before, I''m not interested in your body. However, if you want to relieve your heart poison, you must stab the acupoint with a silver needle to force the venom out of the wound. But your wound... "


    Li Nan pointed to Sheng Yumei''s body.


    Sheng Yumei looked down Li Nan''s eyes and immediately understood everything.


    The location of her wound is just near the heart. If you want to apply a needle near the wound, you must


    After understanding this, Sheng Yumei''s pretty face suddenly turned crimson.


    Although she is a female emperor, she has been diligent in government for so many years and has never had any close relationship with any man.


    The holy body has never been contaminated by the eyes of any opposite sex.


    But now, she wants to show the holy body in front of this strange man, which makes Sheng Yumei unacceptable!


    "Just... Is there no other way?"


    Sheng Yumei asked reluctantly.


    Li Nan shook his head, "this is the only way I can think of in such a short time."


    Sheng Yumei immediately shook her head and said firmly, "no! Absolutely not! "


    In Sheng Yumei''s opinion, her holy body, like her face, is a very sacred thing. Only the man she likes in the future can be qualified to witness all this.


    Therefore, Sheng Yumei couldn''t accept the man''s request at present!


    Seeing Sheng Yumei''s resistance, Li Nan sighed helplessly.


    "Well, since you can''t cooperate, I can''t help it. If I''m right, the poison in your body is about to attack your heart. You have less than five minutes left at most. You are here alone and enjoy your last life. "


    After saying this, Li Nan turned directly to leave without saying a word.


    Sheng Yumei was stunned. Unexpectedly, the other party wanted to throw her directly here.


    "You... Are you a doctor with this attitude?"


    Sheng Yumei roared angrily.


    Li Nan was helpless. "Elder sister, you don''t cooperate now, okay? It''s just to let you do that a little bit, without losing a piece of meat. I really don''t know what you think. I think so. If you die, I believe your enemy will be very happy! "


    After that, Li Nan will leave directly.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Sheng Yumei suddenly shouted behind him.


    Li Nan stopped and waited for the other party''s final decision.


    At this time, Sheng Yumei fell into an incomparable tangle.


    If possible, Sheng Yumei is unwilling to agree to each other''s requirements even if she is dead.


    But Li Nan''s words just now touched her.


    Yes, she can''t die now. If she dies, the women guards who protect themselves from leaving will die in vain!


    Moreover, the entire Dachan Dynasty will fall into the hands of traitors!


    Finally, only those traitors are proud!


    This is definitely not the result Sheng Yumei wants to see!


    "OK, i... I''m willing to cooperate with you..."


    Sheng Yumei finally said this sentence with great effort.

 Chapter 1576

    Hearing this, Li Nan finally turned around again.


    In fact, what Li Nan said just now is just a way to stir up the general. In fact, even Li Nan himself feels that it is too much to let a girl make such a great sacrifice.


    But now, Li Nan can only do so in order to help the other party untie his evil heart.


    "OK, let''s start."


    Li Nan said directly.


    Sheng Yumei finally hesitated for a few seconds and finally made up her mind.


    Immediately, the exquisite Chinese dress slipped down slowly.


    Li Nan has just taken out the silver needle and is ready to start the needle.


    But the next moment, when he saw the scene in front of him, the whole person was completely stunned there.


    There is no way. The scene in front of us is too shocking.


    Perfect!


    In addition to the word "perfect", I can''t think of any other words to describe the qiannvdi in front of me!


    At this time, Sheng Yumei is like the most charming art in the world, which makes people unable to move their eyes.


    For a moment, Li Nan forgot everything and his eyes were deeply attracted.


    At this time, Sheng Yumei''s pretty face is already hot.


    Over the years, Sheng Yumei has never had such an experience at the moment, which makes her whole person ashamed.


    At the moment, she bit her red lips gently with her teeth and lowered her head. She just wanted to find a way to get in.


    After a long time, Sheng Yumei didn''t see any action from the other party. She reminded, "but... Can we start?"


    Hearing this, Li Nan''s mind, which had already floated beyond the clouds, returned again.


    "Well, you can!"


    Li Nan hurriedly replied.


    At this moment, Li Nan secretly blamed himself for what the fuck happened. It''s not that he hasn''t seen a woman.


    Isn''t the other party just a little more transparent, so it''s worth losing his soul? It''s really hopeless.


    After some self-criticism, Li Nan no longer hesitated and directly began to inject Sheng Yumei.


    At this time, Li Nan can clearly see that there is a black wound in Sheng Yumei''s heart. This is where the heart poison is!


    The power of this heart killing poison is that it can absorb the efficacy of all other herbs.


    In other words, it is impossible to use any antidote to relieve this evil heart.


    Therefore, in terms of antidote, this heart poison is completely insoluble!


    If you want to really solve this evil, you must use external forces to eliminate all the toxicity from the outside, so that it can play a role.


    Moreover, even if it is from the outside, it is not so easy to do, because it is malicious and has a certain liquidity.


    This liquidity is like running water. As long as someone tries to detoxify with external force, the poison will begin to flow to other places.


    In the end, the whole heart poison will be like finger sand, which is difficult to control.


    If an ordinary doctor, he can never control the interests.


    Fortunately, Li Nan is an expert with thirteen needles of the ghost sect, so he dares to take a risk!


    "OK, I''m going to start. It may hurt a little. You can bear it!"


    Said Li Nan.


    "Well, good!"


    Sheng Yumei nodded.


    Then, Li Nan''s face was frozen and his whole body skills were injected into the thirteen ghost door needles.


    The next moment, "whoosh, whoosh!" A few whispers.


    The six ghost door needles directly penetrated into the acupoints around the wound.


    "Ah!"


    Sheng Yumei uttered a low scream.


    Although it was a scream, because Sheng Yumei''s voice was too soft, coupled with the scene in front of him, Li Nan couldn''t help thinking crooked.


    Fortunately, Li Nan''s mind was quite firm and soon threw out all the messy ideas in his mind.


    At this time, after the six ghost door needles were inserted into the acupoints, the heart poison seemed to be perceived, and the toxicity suddenly became strong, as if trying to break away from the cage constructed by the six ghost door needles.


    "Ah! It hurts! "


    Sheng Yumei was in great pain and made a scream.


    The situation was urgent. Li Nan even couldn''t care to taste Sheng Yumei''s unspeakable voice, so he hurriedly said, "you can bear it first and it''ll be fine soon!"


    While talking, Li Nan made efforts again.


    "Whoosh!


    There were a few more whispers.


    The remaining seven ghost door needles also shot out at the same time, and all pierced into the acupoints around the wound.


    At this moment, it can be clearly seen that two layers of golden circles are formed with the black wound as the center.


    The innermost layer is composed of the first six ghost door needles.


    The outer layer is composed of the last seven ghost door needles.


    The internal and external ghost door needles are connected into a circle, surrounding the poison killing outside, just like two walls, completely enclosing the poison killing poison, and can not be lost.


    Immediately, Li Nan put his palm directly outside the two layers of ghost door needles.


    "You... What are you doing?!"


    Sheng Yumei''s face changed greatly.


    The other party''s aggressive behavior made Sheng Yumei a little disorderly.


    "Shut up!"


    At this time, Li Nan has devoted himself to the treatment and responded directly to Sheng Yumei''s words.


    Sheng Yumei''s eyes widened. She couldn''t believe her ears.


    I think Sheng Yumei is a great and powerful female emperor. She holds great power and can decide people''s life and death in a word.


    Over the years, she has always given orders to others, and others have to obey her.


    But now, this man not only treated her like that, but also directly shut her up!


    Sheng Yumei can''t believe it!


    However, Sheng Yumei looked at the man in front of him at this time, but she also felt a little different brilliance from each other.


    Compared with the previous look of hopelessness, the man in front of him at this time is like a changed man!


    At this time, Li Nan was already working again without waiting for Sheng Yumei to think more.


    Two thick Qi surged directly from between his hands, and from the outside, towards the outer golden circle formed by the seven ghost door needles.


    Under the action of this genuine Qi, the seven ghost door needles in the outer layer immediately began to vibrate violently.


    Through the acupoints, powerful forces were directly introduced into Sheng Yumei''s body meridians.


    "Ah! It hurts! "


    Sheng Yumei screamed again.


    But this sad voice seemed a little tender to Li Nan.


    At that time, there was another bout of abdominal Fei. Now he wanted to find a rag to block each other''s mouth. In this way, his mind could be more stable.


    Not only Li Nan, but also Lu Jianghai and Yao henzhu downstairs have heard Sheng Yumei''s scream.


    "The sound..."


    As soon as Lu Jianghai''s eyes lit up, he thought crooked in an instant.


    I''ll go. Young master Nan really deserves to be young master Nan. Have you won it in such a short time?


    Yao henzhu and they all looked at each other with suspicion.


    Although they thought of something in their hearts, they didn''t dare to think about anything else.


    At this time, the critical time has come, and Li Nan doesn''t have much thought to consider these.


    Under the action of the seven ghost needles in the outer Golden Circle, the poison was driven towards the inner circle like a chaotic sheep.


    When all the toxicity converged towards the inner circle, Li Nan exerted force again.


    With Li Nan''s strength, a more miserable scream came out of Sheng Yumei''s mouth.


    Downstairs, Lu Jianghai''s expression was very wonderful for a time. Until he saw Yao henzhu''s fierce eyes, he finally coughed twice and converged.


    At this time, with Li Nan''s strength again, the six ghost door needles in the inner circle also trembled violently.


    This time, the thirteen ghost door needles in the inner and outer circles worked at the same time.


    Before long, there was only a black poisonous blood flowing out of Sheng Yumei''s wound.


    This is the symbol of being forced out finally!


    Seeing this scene, Li Nan couldn''t help but rejoice in his heart. He didn''t dare to stay any longer and continued to pursue the victory.


    A moment later, when the blood turned from black to bright red, Li Nan finally stopped.


    "Well, the poison has been eliminated. You should have no problem now."


    Li Nan took back the silver needle and said with ease.


    However, just after he said this, Sheng Yumei in front of him directly fell on Li Nan without any sign.


    "Hey, you..."


    Li Nan quickly reached out and hugged Sheng Yumei.


    At this time, Li Nan saw that Sheng Yumei''s whole body was covered with cold sweat, and the whole person had fainted.


    Sheng Yumei suffered unimaginable pain just now when she untied her heart poison. It''s normal to sweat so much.


    At the moment, she must have fainted because of the pain.


    Li Nan examined Sheng Yumei''s pulse again and determined that the other party was just too weak and had no other problems, so he put his heart down.


    Then Li Nan took out a pill from his body.


    This is an excellent tonic pill, which is of great help to people with physical deficiency.


    "So, I''m still too kind!"


    Li Nan sighed and said.


    This big tonic pill is really valuable.


    If it is auctioned on the market, it can at least bid a high price of 50 million.


    But now, seeing that the other party was so weak, Li Nan gave the pill to the other party in vain.


    Li Nan picked up the big tonic pill and wanted to send it to the other party.


    Only then did he realize that there was still a purple veil on the other party''s face.


    "It''s strange how ugly you look. You have to cover your face with something. I''d like to see what you look like... "

 Chapter 1577

    To tell the truth, Li Nan really can''t understand this behavior of covering his face with yarn.


    Anyway, no matter what they look like, they are given by their parents. Even if they are ugly, they won''t be unable to see people.


    Moreover, the other party''s behavior of covering his face with yarn is too easy to arouse Li Nan''s curiosity.


    It''s like a piece of cloth with something under it, but others won''t let you see it. This will only make people have a rebellious psychology and eager to see what''s going on!


    At this time, Li Nan was almost this kind of psychology.


    Li Nan didn''t think too much, so he stretched out his hand and took off the veil on each other''s face.


    At the next moment, Sheng Yumei''s appearance was completely displayed in front of Li Nan.


    When Li Nan saw each other''s appearance, the whole person was completely stunned in situ.


    At this moment, it seems that everything around is still, and even time has stopped passing.


    Everything around became dim.


    Only the beauty in front of you can make people feel their heartbeat.


    Beauty!


    The woman in front of me is so beautiful!


    It''s so beautiful that it''s hard to describe it in words!


    Even those idioms that admire the country and the city and the beauty of the country can''t describe the beauty of the woman in front of us!


    The beauty of this woman has exceeded everyone''s understanding of beauty!


    Rao is Li Nan. At the moment, he is completely stunned. His whole mind is completely immersed in each other''s beauty.


    At this moment, Li Nan finally understood that the reason why the other party had been wearing a veil was not because she was too ugly.


    On the contrary, it''s entirely because the other party is so beautiful!


    Beautiful to foul!


    Li Nan can even imagine what it would be like if the other party appeared directly in the street without a veil.


    I''m afraid that all the men and even women in the whole street will be completely conquered by her appearance.


    Even many people may want to commit a crime for the impulse in their hearts!


    It will definitely be a chaotic scene!


    Because in this world, I''m afraid no one can escape the temptation of such beauty!


    Yes, it''s temptation!


    Although the other party did nothing, it was a great temptation just because of her beauty!


    In fact, this is why Sheng Yumei has always covered her face with yarn!


    Sheng Yumei is the son of heaven.


    If she shows her beauty every day, I''m afraid she won''t be interested in government if she doesn''t say anything else but those ministers in the court!


    Because under Sheng Yumei''s beauty, everything in the world will become dull and lose any meaning!


    In fact, at this time, even Li Nan, looking at Sheng Yumei in front of him, his mind was also slightly agitated.


    In addition to Sheng Yumei''s extraordinary beauty, there is also their state at the moment.


    At this time, Sheng Yumei, who had not put on her fancy clothes, snuggled tightly in Li Nan''s arms.


    Such peerless beauty, coupled with such a figure, I''m afraid that anyone who is a normal person is difficult to control.


    Just as Li Nan''s mind began to run in the direction of being confused, Li Nan suddenly aroused his spirit. His almost crazy thoughts suddenly turned around, and the whole person became sober in an instant.


    "Sleeping trough, what the fuck am I thinking!"


    Linan blamed himself.


    He didn''t expect that he just took a look at each other''s appearance, and his mind would be affected.


    This makes Li Nan sigh that the lethality of this woman in front of her is really too big!


    Even people as determined as Li Nan almost made mistakes, which is definitely the real disaster of beauty!


    Then, Li Nan stopped thinking about these messy things.


    He picked up the big tonic pill in his hand and stuffed it directly into the other party''s mouth.


    The big tonic pill melted at the entrance, and the effect was instantly introduced into Sheng Yumei''s body.


    Immediately, we can clearly see that Sheng Yumei''s originally pale face has quickly become ruddy at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    With the recovery of her face, Sheng Yumei''s face, which was originally enough to capture people''s soul, is now even more beautiful to suffocate!


    "Shit..."


    Even Li Nan couldn''t help exclaiming.


    This woman makes people dare not look more. One more look will increase the risk of crime!


    While Li Nan was looking at the beauty in front of him, Sheng Yumei''s beautiful eyebrow frowned slightly. Then, the whole person finally opened his eyes again.


    Two beautiful eyes like autumn water were displayed in front of Li Nan at a close distance, which made Li Nan feel like he wanted to indulge in it.


    "You finally woke up."


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    At this time, Sheng Yumei opened her eyes and saw that she was snuggling up in Li Nan''s arms. She was nervous and pushed Li Nan aside.


    "You... What did you do to me?!"


    Sheng Yumei asked coldly.


    Li Nan couldn''t help smiling bitterly, "beauty, you''re not authentic. It was clear that you suddenly fainted and fell into my arms just now. If I hadn''t taken the pill for you, you wouldn''t wake up now! Do you still blame me? "


    Sheng Yumei was stunned. Then she finally remembered what had happened just now. She remembered that she had suddenly fainted. It seems that the other party did not lie.


    But then Sheng Yumei looked at Li Nan with an alert face.


    "Did you do anything to me just now?"


    Sheng Yumei asked coldly.


    Hearing this, Li Nan smiled bitterly again.


    It seems that this woman really knows herself well. Is it because she knows that other men must be dishonest after she faints?


    However, let alone that Li Nan did nothing, even if he did everything, he would never admit it at this time!


    "I said, you look down on people. Do I look like a person who can take advantage of others?"


    Li Nan said solemnly and solemnly.


    Sheng Yumei looked up and down at Li Nan, and then said seriously, "aren''t you?"


    Hearing this, Li Nan was so angry that almost no old blood came out.


    Now, Li Nan really has some regrets.


    If he had known that he was such a person in the other party''s eyes, he should have been unscrupulous and happy just now. In this case, he was not wronged and did not lose.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to regret now.


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t do anything except eat you a tonic pill worth tens of millions. Otherwise, my time is too short! "


    Li Nan said meaningfully.


    "Too short? What do you mean? "


    Sheng Yumei didn''t quite understand for a while.


    Li Nan coughed twice in embarrassment. It seems that this woman is still inexperienced. She didn''t even understand such a straightforward passage.


    "Forget it, it''s not interesting. Just know that I haven''t touched you. "


    Li Nan said casually.


    "Really?"


    Sheng Yumei was still suspicious. Obviously, she still didn''t believe Li Nan''s words.


    At this time, Li Nan''s eyes looked up and down at Sheng Yumei again, and then slowly said, "in other words, you should put on your clothes first rather than have this time to discuss these with me?"


    "What?"


    Sheng Yumei was stunned.


    Immediately, Sheng Yumei looked down at herself and suddenly surprised her eyes.


    At this time, she found that she was still in the state of healing just now, and she didn''t even wear a dress.


    So, just now, I have been appearing in front of the right side with such an image!


    Sheng Yumei didn''t dare to stay any longer. She hurried over and picked up the Chinese clothes that fell on the ground.


    "You still see!"


    Sheng Yumei said angrily.


    Hearing this, Li Nan sighed helplessly.


    I thought this woman is really strange enough. I should have seen it just now. Why don''t you let me see it at this time?


    "Well, I won''t look."


    Despite a burst of complaints in his heart, Li Nan turned around honestly.


    Sheng Yumei hurried to put on her clothes.


    At this time, she regained her former state of grace and extraordinary temperament.


    But then, when Sheng Yumei touched his face, he suddenly felt a trace of wrong.


    There seems to be something missing on his face


    The next moment, Sheng Yumei suddenly realized it.


    "I... where''s my veil?!"


    Sheng Yumei exclaimed.


    "Oh, that''s what you said. Here you are."


    Li Nan turned around and casually handed over the purple veil.


    "I''ve seen it. In fact, you look very beautiful. Why cover your face with a cloth? I see. You''d better not bring this thing again in the future. It''s really some outrageous things! "


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    At this time, Sheng Yumei looked at the veil in Li Nan''s hand, but the whole person was completely stunned like lightning.


    Sheng Yumei brought this veil from childhood to childhood.


    From small to large, no opposite sex has ever seen her real face.


    In Sheng Yumei''s opinion, her appearance is as precious as her body.


    In the future, only her sweetheart will be qualified to have all this.


    But now, the man in front of him not only saw his holy body, but also his face that had covered his face for more than 20 years, which made Sheng Yumei almost unacceptable!


    Not only that, there is a more important reason why Sheng Yumei is so shocked.


    That is, when Sheng Yumei was very young, she actually made an oath. Only her future men can be the first to see her beauty.


    At the same time, the first man to see her beauty should also be the only man in her life!

 Chapter 1578

    Sheng Yumei has imagined countless times what kind of person she will be in the future.


    Is he a famous general?


    Or the king of the world?


    Either way, it must be enough to make Sheng Yumei yearn.


    However, Sheng Yumei never thought that the first person in the world to see his beauty would be the man who looked a little wild and uninhibited, just a local doctor!


    This is far from the expectation in Sheng Yumei''s heart. It''s very different!


    The key is that the ending is doomed. Sheng Yumei can''t change it at all!


    All her life, she was destined to be with the man in front of her who didn''t feel anything!


    At the thought of these, Sheng Yumei was almost crazy.


    But the man in front of him is still indifferent at the moment, which makes Sheng Yumei angry and wants to kill!


    "Bold thief! Damn it! "


    Sheng Yumei took the veil and kicked Li Nan in the stomach without saying a word.


    "Horizontal trough..."


    Li Nan exclaimed.


    Before he could react, he just listened to "Boo!" There was a loud noise.


    Li Nan broke the wooden door behind him, and the whole man flew backward and directly into the corridor.


    Yao henzhu and Lu Jianghai downstairs heard the sound and rushed upstairs.


    The first thing they saw was how miserable it was for Li Nan to lie on his back.


    "Mr. Yaowang, are you... Are you okay?"


    Lu Jianghai didn''t react.


    In other words, the sound in the house was quite harmonious just now. Lu Jianghai thought that his young master Nan was already in the gentle countryside, but he didn''t expect that in the twinkling of an eye, his young master Nan was kicked out.


    Is it because of the wrong posture? It shouldn''t be


    At this time, Li Nan was extremely depressed.


    Nima, don''t you just praise each other for their good looks? It''s too cruel to be so cruel to yourself!


    Originally, Li Nan thought that the woman in front of him was really beautiful, but now it seems that the woman is completely a tigress. If she doesn''t agree, she will do it directly. No one dares to want it even if it''s beautiful!


    "Are you all right, miss?"


    Yao henzhu was also a little confused at the moment, and asked tentatively.


    "It''s okay, I''m fine."


    Sheng Yumei said coldly.


    At this time, Sheng Yumei had put on her veil again, and her criminal beauty was covered up again.


    Hearing Sheng Yumei''s words, Li Nan smiled bitterly and said angrily, "shit, of course you''re very good. I took so much effort to help you detoxify the poison and took out a pill worth tens of millions to supplement you, but you''re good. Open your eyes and move with me! I can see. You women are really... "


    Li Nan was just about to complain about something when he said, "miso!"


    Yao henzhu, together with the dozen female guards beside him, drew out his sword at the same time, looking murderous.


    Seeing the reaction of these women, Li Nan realized that his map gun had aroused public anger, so he quickly shut up.


    "Well, I didn''t say."


    Li Nan resolutely confessed.


    There''s no way. These women are not willing to fight or kill. If they really make trouble with them, they can only suffer.


    No, No.


    Hearing Li Nan''s advice, Yao henzhu put away their swords.


    Then Yao henzhu looked at Sheng Yumei and was full of surprises.


    "Miss, have you... Have you really solved your poison?!"


    Yao henzhu is a little unbelievable.


    "Well, it''s all right."


    Sheng Yumei nodded.


    However, when her eyes fell on Li Nan, it was obviously different.


    It''s reasonable to say that the other party helped him solve his heart poison, which can be regarded as his benefactor.


    But at the thought of what the other party had done to herself, Sheng Yumei couldn''t help a burst of shame and anger.


    At this time, Yao henzhu suddenly noticed that Sheng Yumei''s clothes were still half open, and even his shoulders were still exposed outside. It was completely disheveled.


    Yao henzhu was so frightened that his eyes widened and he was terrified.


    "Miss, you... Are you..."


    Yao henzhu was too excited to speak.


    When Sheng Yumei saw her clothes, the scene of getting along with the man just now came to her mind. She suddenly turned crimson.


    "I... I''m fine..."


    Normally, Sheng Yumei, who is dignified and simple, is not even sharp at the moment.


    Seeing his Majesty''s appearance at this time and thinking of the sounds made from the room before, Yao henzhu immediately thought of something, and the whole person was very angry.


    "You apprentice, dare to bully my lady. I think you''re looking for death!!"


    Yao henzhu said, drawing out his long sword, he cut it down directly towards Li Nan.


    "Horizontal trough..."


    Li Nan exclaimed and hurriedly dodged aside.


    Just as Li Nan dodged, Yao henzhu''s sword had been cut down.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the wall behind Li Nan was directly cut out by Yao henzhu''s sword!


    Obviously, Yao henzhu didn''t intend to show mercy to Li Nan just now. He just wanted to kill Li Nan!


    Seeing this scene, Li Nanton was speechless.


    Nima, she saved herself with kindness. She even pasted tens of millions of tonic pills upside down. Now it''s good. People turn their face and want to kill themselves!


    Is it so hard to be a good man these days?!


    Lu Jianghai was also surprised by the scene in front of him.


    "What are you going to do, bite the hand that feeds you?!"


    Lu Jianghai said he wanted to stop, but Yao henzhu kicked him aside.


    At this time, Yao henzhu completely ran to kill Li Nan.


    In her opinion, the man in front of her dared to humiliate his majesty, which was a great sin worthy of death! Even if it''s cramping and peeling, it''s not too much!


    "Boom!"


    Another sword fell directly, and a whole window was directly cut and flew out.


    Seeing that Yao henzhu dares to fight even lujianghai and is still so presumptuous here, Li Nan is also a little angry.


    "You crazy woman, if you dare to mess around again, I''m really rude to you!"


    Li Nan shouted coldly.


    Yao henzhu didn''t pay attention to the local doctor at all.


    "Disciple, you dare to be arrogant when you are dying. I''ll let you know today!"


    Yao henzhu said, and he was about to rush up again.


    Not only Yao henzhu, but also the dozens of female guards beside him have drawn out their long swords and wanted to fight Li Nan.


    Seeing these women fooling around like this, Li Nan couldn''t bear it. A real Qi condensed directly in his hands, and he would fight back.


    And just then.


    "Hate bamboo, stop!"


    Sheng Yumei suddenly opened her mouth.


    Hearing Sheng Yumei''s words, Yao henzhu and them immediately listened to the order and stopped.


    "Miss, can you just let him go?"


    Yao henzhu asked reluctantly.


    Sheng Yumei said faintly, "forget it, in fact... He didn''t treat me like that..."


    "Ah? Is that so... "


    Yao henzhu was a little surprised.


    At this time, Sheng Yumei then said, "well, it''s urgent for us to leave here as soon as possible, otherwise it will be bad when they catch up!"


    Yao henzhu was suddenly surprised.


    "Well, let''s go now!"


    After that, Yao henzhu and them escorted Sheng Yumei to leave directly.


    But just then.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Behind him, Li Nan suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Did you forget something?"


    Li Nan said meaningfully.


    Lu Jianghai on one side also immediately remembered.


    "Yes, didn''t you say you wanted to give us 10 billion before? Why, now you have to default!"


    Lu Jianghai said impolitely.


    It''s no wonder that Lu Jianghai was kicked just now for no reason. No one would be polite.


    Hearing this, Yao henzhu''s face suddenly became cold.


    "You are disrespectful to my lady and dare to ask for money. Believe it or not, I will kill you now!"


    Yao henzhu said that he wanted to do it again, but he was stopped by Sheng Yumei.


    "Don''t worry, I will never default. I will send you the money I owe you afterwards!"


    Sheng Yumei said coldly.


    "What? Afterwards? "


    Lujianghai was not happy at the moment.


    "You all want to kill people now, but now you say you want to give money afterwards. Do you think we will believe you?"


    Lu Jianghai said with a sneer.


    At this time, Li Nan opened his mouth and said, "Lao Lu, forget it. Since other people''s beautiful women talk more, let''s not embarrass others."


    Li Nanjie then looked at Sheng Yumei and said, "for your beauty, I believe you. Don''t let me down this time!"


    Hearing this, Sheng Yumei''s pretty face turned crimson.


    Yao henzhu frowned on one side.


    How could the man in front of him know that his young lady must be very beautiful?


    Wait, do you mean


    An amazing idea suddenly flashed through Yao henzhu''s mind.


    As the commander of the women''s guard, Yao henzhu is naturally very clear about his Majesty''s oath related to beauty.


    At this moment, Yao henzhu seemed to finally understand why his Majesty was unwilling to let him kill the man in front of him just now!


    Sheng Yumei also felt guilty at this time.


    "Hate bamboo, let''s go!"


    Sheng Yumei said nothing more, turned and left directly.


    Yao henzhu finally took a hate look at Li Nan and walked out with people.


    Looking at Sheng Yumei''s back as they left, Li Nan''s mouth couldn''t help but show a bitter smile.


    These women are really interesting.

 Chapter 1579

    After walking out of the medicine King''s hall, Sheng Yumei and them flew up directly and went out of the city.


    After the nourishment of Da Bu Dan, Sheng Yumei''s physical strength has obviously recovered a lot.


    However, Sheng Yumei was somewhat absent-minded at this time.


    In her mind, she kept thinking about what she had just seen.


    And the oath I made.


    Do you really want to marry such a man in your life


    Sheng Yumei''s heart is full of unwilling, but she can''t let herself break the oath she has held for more than 20 years.


    For a time, Sheng Yumei fell into an incomparable tangle.


    Yao henzhu on one side almost guessed what the other party thought at this time when he saw Sheng Yumei''s appearance.


    Seeing that his Majesty was so hard to choose, Yao henzhu couldn''t bear it.


    "Your Majesty, otherwise, I''ll go back and kill the apprentice now!"


    Yao henzhu said in a cold voice.


    Yao henzhu was obviously not joking. As long as Sheng Yumei said a word, she would definitely turn around and go back to kill.


    "Absolutely not!"


    Sheng Yumei didn''t even think about it, so she directly rejected it.


    When she said this, she didn''t expect that she would be so eager to worry that the other party would really die, so she hurriedly said: "he... After all, he saved my life. If we kill him, wouldn''t we become ungrateful..."


    For Sheng Yumei''s explanation, Yao henzhu couldn''t help sighing.


    "Well, listen to your Majesty''s will."


    Yao henzhu said helplessly.


    Just then, Yao henzhu suddenly felt something, and his face suddenly changed.


    "Someone is coming! Protect your majesty! "


    At Yao henzhu''s command, a dozen female guards came to him at the same time and surrounded Sheng Yumei in the middle.


    The next moment, with a whistling sound, a large dark shadow suddenly appeared in the surrounding night sky.


    No one else is the first, it is Gu Xinlong!


    "Hahaha, your majesty, you really make it easy for us to find!"


    Gu Xin said with a sneer.


    Sheng Yumei''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled, and the whole person changed from the peace just now to a very dignified appearance.


    "Rebel! As a member of our people, you dare to rebel. Do you want to be killed? "


    Sheng Yumei drank angrily.


    A powerful momentum rushed out of Sheng Yumei in an instant. With strong pressure, he went towards the Zhennan army wearing black armor.


    The soldiers of the southern army in the town felt guilty when they heard this.


    After all, they have always lived under the dragon power of Sheng Yumei. From the bottom of their hearts, they are still afraid of the female emperor.


    When Gu Xinlong heard this, he sneered.


    "Kill our nine families? By tomorrow, Daqian will be the world of our Marquis! As for you? Hum, you''d better consider whether you can survive tonight! "


    Gu Xinlong said with a sneer.


    Yao henzhu immediately stood up.


    "Bold dog thief, we will never let you move your majesty!"


    Yao henzhu said coldly.


    "By you?" Gu Xinlong sneered, "do you think you have this ability?"


    Gu Xinlong''s face was full of disdain.


    At this time, Yao henzhu exudes a strong sense of killing all over her. At this time, she is the real appearance of the commander of the women''s guard.


    "If you have this ability, just try it!"


    While talking, Yao henzhu flashed and rushed to Gu Xinlong.


    A cold flash flashed through Gu Xin''s longan eyes and directly greeted him.


    The next moment, they fought directly together.


    As one of the four King Kong under the command of Zhennan Marquis, guxinlong''s strength can not be underestimated.


    Similarly, Yao henzhu is not an ordinary person who can become the commander of women''s Wei.


    Even in the cultivation, Yao henzhu is a little better!


    At this time, as soon as they met, Yao henzhu took the upper hand with his own strength and directly pressed Gu Xinlong''s momentum.


    Under the momentum of Yao henzhu, Gu Xinlong was too busy to fight back for a while!


    At this moment, Gu Xinlong finally felt the real strength of the commander of the women''s guard.


    Although the other party is just a woman, her strength is unmatched by most men!


    "Boom, boom!"


    Between the two people fighting, a spirit burst out around them, making a loud noise like thunder, deafening, and almost tearing the air apart.


    All the others hid far behind, not too close.


    After all, these two people in front of us are absolute super strong. Just their strength is enough to kill them!


    Just then, Yao henzhu finally saw an opportunity.


    "Boom!"


    Cut out with a sword.


    Gu Xinlong couldn''t dodge. A bloody flower bloomed directly on his arm. Gu Xinlong retreated in pain.


    "Rebel, now you know my power!"


    Yao henzhu said in a cold voice.


    Yao henzhu looks just like an ordinary woman, but her experience is more cruel than most men.


    Yao henzhu was born in the family of famous generals. When he was a teenager, he had fought with his father on the battlefield. He came out of the sea of blood all the way. He had seen too many killings and his hands were covered with countless blood.


    Therefore, Yao henzhu''s firm will is far beyond ordinary people''s imagination. She will not have any fear in the face of any opponent and any situation.


    Gu Xinlong''s eyebrows were also slightly wrinkled.


    "She deserves to be the commander of the women''s guard and the first expert in the University! It seems that I really underestimated you! "


    Guxinlong said in a low voice.


    "It''s not just me that you belittle, but our whole women''s guard! I tell you, you''d better stop as soon as possible, or I''ll let you die here today! And you... "


    Yao henzhu looked at the southern army of the surrounding towns and said, "they''re all going to die!"


    Hearing this, the southern army of those towns was even less confident.


    Gu Xinlong snorted coldly, "well, you''d better save it! No matter how strong you are, you are not just a person! I tell you, I''ve sent someone back to report. At this time, Gongsun Huarong and them are on their way. Do you think you can win? "


    "Gongsun Huarong..."


    Yao henzhu frowned.


    Yao henzhu is no stranger to Gongsun Huarong''s name.


    This man is the head of the four King Kong under the command of Zhennan Marquis and the first master of Nanqian. It is said that his accomplishments have entered the golden fairyland!


    If even the top strongmen like Gongsun Huarong arrive, they really have no vitality!


    Sheng Yumei has realized this, and Xiumei frowns slightly.


    Seeing Yao henzhu and Sheng Yumei''s reaction, Gu Xinlong was immediately proud.


    "Well, are you afraid? Don''t blame me for not giving you a chance. If you are sensible, hand over this woman now, and I may spare your life. If you don''t, I promise, all of you will die here, and... Hey, you will die miserably... "


    Gu Xinlong looked at Yao henzhu''s tall figure and said meaningfully.


    Yao henzhu and his wife naturally understood the meaning of Gu Xinlong''s words, and they were all very angry.


    "Let''s betray your majesty. Don''t think about it! You can rest assured that before I die, I will definitely pull you down and bury you! "


    With that, Yao henzhu looked cruel and killed Gu Xinlong again.


    At the same time, Yao henzhu shouted at the men behind him, "take your majesty first and give it to me!"


    Yao henzhu knows very well that now is their only chance to escape. If Gongsun Huarong takes someone to arrive later, they really don''t have any chance!


    The dozen female guards heard the speech, and without any hesitation, they directly retreated towards the rear with Sheng Yumei.


    "Want to escape? It''s not that easy! Go after me and don''t let them run away! "


    Guxinlong ordered.


    The hundreds of Nanjun soldiers in the town immediately ran after Sheng Yumei when they heard the speech.


    "Rebel, die!"


    Yao henzhu said, directly carrying all his strength and cutting out several swords in succession.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Huge swords roared out, and the Southern Army roared out towards those who tried to pursue.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    Under the bombardment of more than a dozen swords, the bodies of hundreds of Nanjun soldiers who rushed to the front burst on the spot and turned into blood fog!


    For a moment, the whole air was filled with bloody breath.


    "Those who dare to take another step will die!"


    Yao henzhu shouted angrily.


    At this time, Yao henzhu exuded a strong spirit of killing all over his body.


    "Hiss..."


    Seeing the scene in front of them, the Southern Army couldn''t help taking a breath.


    There are a lot of people here. Yes, if they attack at the same time, even if Yao henzhu''s strength is strong, he will never be able to stop everyone.


    But now, when Yao henzhu came up, he directly killed hundreds of people and calmed the whole audience.


    Those Zhennan troops were so frightened that they didn''t dare to act rashly. After all, none of them wanted to stand up and die first!


    Gu Xinlong''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    "Bitch, die!"


    Gu Xinlong said and killed Yao henzhu directly.


    Yao henzhu didn''t have any fear, so he greeted him directly.


    Just the next moment, when Yao henzhu and Gu Xinlong fight.


    "Boom!"


    A spherical object exploded directly in front of Yao henzhu''s eyes.


    A thick black smoke spread in an instant.


    "No!"


    Yao henzhu was already aware of something and had to avoid it at the first time.


    Unfortunately, she was still a step late.


    The black smoke was as fast as a sharp arrow and swallowed Yao henzhu in an instant!

 Chapter 1580

    Although Yao henzhu sealed his mouth and nose with genuine Qi for the first time, the black smoke was so strange that it could directly penetrate into the skin without passing through his mouth and nose.


    Although Yao henzhu flew out of the black poisonous fog in less than a second, he was still a step slow.


    In a flash, you can see that black lines began to appear on Yao henzhu''s skin.


    That''s a sign that her blood vessels have been infected by the poison fog!


    Yao henzhu could clearly feel that his physical strength began to drop rapidly, and his whole body was in pain.


    Not only that, but the most fatal thing is that Yao henzhu''s eyes are gradually blurred at the moment. It''s just a blink of an eye. Her eyes are completely dark and can''t see anything. There is black poisonous water mixed with tears. The whole person looks miserable!


    "Hahaha, what''s up? My taste of miasma is not bad, is it? Ha ha ha... "


    Gu Xinlong laughed proudly.


    The most powerful aspect of guxinlong''s ability to become one of the four vajras is not his martial arts cultivation, but his means of using poison.


    Gu Xinlong''s poison is always insidious, cunning and extremely vicious. Over the years, I don''t know how many experts with advanced cultivation have died under his poison!


    "Shameless curfew! I will take your head! "


    Yao henzhu was so angry that he flashed and flew towards Gu Xinlong again.


    Although Yao henzhu is blind now and can''t see clearly, she is an immortal cultivation after all. Even without eyes, she can clearly perceive everything around her.


    However, Yao henzhu has already lost most of his strength and his strength has been greatly reduced because he has been poisoned by hundreds of miasma.


    In this case, she can no longer be the opponent of guxinlong.


    At this time, as soon as Yao henzhu came to him, Gu Xinlong flashed and easily avoided.


    At the same time, guxinlong swept out with a sword.


    "Pooh!" A dull noise.


    Yao henzhu was directly hit by a sword on his lower abdomen, and blood rushed out.


    "Hate bamboo!!"


    At this time, Sheng Yumei, who had escaped far away, saw the scene in front of her, and immediately exclaimed. The whole person also stopped directly in the air.


    Yao henzhu had followed Sheng Yumei before she ascended the throne. Sheng Yumei always treated Yao henzhu as a close sister.


    Now, Sheng Yumei sees that Yao henzhu almost died in the hands of Gu Xinlong in order to protect herself. How can she persuade herself to live alone.


    "Your Majesty, go quickly. Don''t stay long!"


    Although the female guards were also very painful, they knew that this was the only chance they could take their majesty away.


    Moreover, even if they go back, it won''t help at the moment. None of them can be the opponent of guxinlong!


    At this time, Sheng Yumei was already out of incomparable anger and pain, and her mood was completely out of control.


    "No, I''m going back to save her!"


    Sheng Yumei said with a gloomy face.


    "What?! Your majesty! "


    "Your Majesty, it''s important to live!"


    Those female guards were stunned and stopped one after another.


    But at the moment, Sheng Yumei''s face was especially firm, and her whole body was full of powerful dignity.


    "I want to save hate bamboo. No one should stop me!"


    Then, Sheng Yumei stared at Gu Xinlong in the distance and said coldly, "rebel, damn it!"


    After the words, Sheng Yumei stepped out and flew directly towards Gu Xinlong.


    The next moment, an incredible scene appeared.


    At the moment of Sheng Yumei''s rage, a powerful golden Qi burst out of her body.


    This golden Qi condensed in an instant, and it was directly around Sheng Yumei and gathered into a golden dragon!


    The dragon is powerful, solemn and imposing. It winds around Sheng Yumei, giving people a very sacred feeling!


    "Real dragon blood?!"


    Gu Xinlong''s eyes widened and he screamed directly.


    Throughout the Dagan Dynasty, there has always been a rumor that the royal family of the Dagan Dynasty is the descendant of the real dragon, and the blood of the real dragon flows in its body!


    Gu Xinlong always thought that this was just a nonsense legend.


    Not only Gu Xinlong, but also few people in the whole Dagan Dynasty believe that this is true. They just regard such a legend as a royal means to fool the people.


    But Gu Xinlong never thought that this legend would be true!


    In fact, the real dragon blood is indeed true. However, not all the Royal Children of the Dagan Dynasty can awaken such a real dragon blood. Only a very few future generations destined by heaven can awaken such a blood!


    In fact, in the tens of thousands of years of history of the Dagan Dynasty, there are only a few people who are really qualified to awaken the blood of the real dragon.


    This is also the main reason why Sheng Yumei, as a woman, was granted the throne by her father!


    Because Sheng Yumei is destined to be the son of the real dragon!


    At this time, when Gu Xinlong was frightened, he saw a golden light flash in front of him.


    That several kilometers away, Sheng Yumei unexpectedly took only a moment to attack.


    Until the other party attacked him, guxinlong finally reacted.


    "No!"


    Gu Xinlong quickly waved, and the two men not far away were directly coerced by him with true Qi and blocked in front of him.


    At the same time, Sheng Yumei has also attacked.


    "Boom!"


    One punch out.


    Only the two Southern troops in the town before the meeting burst into two groups of flesh and blood, which was extremely miserable!


    Even the guxinlong, hiding behind him, was directly spit out a big mouthful of blood by this great force, and flew back and blew out!


    For a moment, Sheng Yumei''s emperor intimidated the whole audience, as if the whole air was trembling for it!


    "Hiss..."


    "My God..."


    The southern army of those towns, now one by one, were completely shaken by the earthquake and shouted with surprise.


    At the same time, their hearts are inexplicably disturbed and frightened.


    After all, they have always lived under the majesty of the emperor. Now, the female emperor really shows her real dragon blood, which is like witnessing miracles for these town southern armies, which makes them feel incomparable awe from the bottom of their hearts!


    "Real dragon! This is the real emperor! "


    Many people in the southern army of those towns began to retreat, and the whole army was about to collapse completely.


    At this time, Gu Xinlong snorted coldly and said fiercely, "there is no real dragon, even if there is, it can only be our Marquis! Whoever dares to disturb the morale of our army, the marquis will kill his nine families! "


    As soon as this was said, the southern army of the town was completely quiet, and no one dared to say more.


    These Zhennan soldiers are afraid of the emperor, but they are more afraid of Zhennan Hou!


    At this time, Gu Xinlong''s face was completely gloomy.


    "Smelly woman, dare to resist at the last minute, but Lao Tzu is going to see what time you can toss about."


    With that, Gu Xinlong waved his big hand.


    "Give it to me and kill her!"


    With Gu Xinlong''s order, the Zhennan army no longer hesitated. They took out their long swords and directly rushed to Sheng Yumei.


    "Your Majesty, go quickly!"


    Although Yao henzhu was blind and poisoned, he resolutely protected Sheng Yumei.


    Seeing Yao henzhu''s tragedy at this time, Sheng Yumei couldn''t help feeling a burst of heartache.


    Heartache at the same time, more, but still for guxinlong''s anger.


    "No, you have to go first!"


    Sheng Yumei pushed Yao henzhu backward and directly pushed her to the female guards.


    "Those who hate bamboo and dare to disobey orders are bullying the king!"


    Sheng Yumei shouted coldly.


    When the female guards heard the speech, they dared not easily disobey it and seized Yao henzhu.


    At this time, Sheng Yumei looked back at the southern army of the town that attacked not far away.


    "Today, I will let you rebels know what will happen to me!"


    While talking, a surprising scene appeared.


    In Sheng Yumei''s hands, a golden light condensed rapidly.


    Just in the twinkling of an eye, the golden light has condensed into a Golden Whip more than ten meters long!


    On the whole Golden Whip, when you look carefully, it is full of Golden Dragon scales. Under the irradiation of the moonlight, it is shining and powerful!


    "Kill!"


    At this time, the southern army of those towns had attacked them.


    Sheng Yumei roared and pulled out the dragon scale whip in his hand.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise was like thunder.


    The golden dragon scale whip, like lightning, was directly drawn towards the southern army of the town.


    When a whip was pulled out, more than a dozen Southern troops burst on the spot, turned into fuzzy flesh and blood, and flew across the night sky!


    Then Sheng Yumei pulled out more than a dozen lashes in succession.


    The Zhennan army was constantly drawn and killed on the spot!


    For a time, the dragon scale whip in Sheng Yumei''s hand was like a golden dragon, raging wildly in the southern army of those towns and harvesting life constantly.


    Only for a moment, I saw that hundreds of Southern troops in the town had died under the dragon scale whip!


    At this time, Sheng Yumei seems like a female god of war. She is murderous and domineering all over!


    The Southern troops of the town were scared back and forth for a moment and dared not approach a penny.


    At this time, Gu Xinlong, who had never acted, saw the opportunity and had to sneak directly from behind Sheng Yumei.


    "Your Majesty, be careful!"


    Some of the female guards screamed.


    Sheng Yumei didn''t even look at it. The dragon scale whip in her hand turned out a whip flower in the air. In an instant, she turned around and went towards the Guxin dragon behind her.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, guxinlong was directly whipped out by the dragon scale whip!

 Chapter 1581

    "Good fight!"


    The female guards cheered excitedly.


    They have long hated the rebellious subjects and thieves like Gu Xinlong. Now they feel very happy to see their majesty punish each other like this.


    At this time, Sheng Yumei is also in the vent of anger.


    "You''re guilty, damn it!"


    "You help tyranny, damn it!"


    "It''s even more damned that you hate bamboo so much!"


    "Damn it! damn! Damn it! "


    Every time Sheng Yumei said a word, the dragon scale whip in her hand pulled off once.


    With the dragon scale whip pulled out every time, a strong Qi burst on Guxin dragon.


    The whole Guxin dragon was torn to pieces by the dragon scale whip. It was terrible.


    At this time, Gu Xinlong finally realized that the powerful power of the real dragon''s blood of the other party is definitely not his own strength, which can be easily countered!


    At this time, Sheng Yumei completely vented her anger. She didn''t intend to show any mercy any more and directly wanted to kill Gu Xinlong!


    "Go to hell, rebel!"


    Sheng Yumei shouted angrily, and a more powerful dragon scale whip was about to fall down at the head of Guxin dragon.


    For a time, Gu Xinlong was shocked. He just felt that the dragon scale whip in front of him was like a green dragon looking at everything. He wanted to tear him to pieces. No matter how he hid, he could never hide.


    At this moment, Gu Xinlong was stunned and ready for death.


    However, at this time, something unexpected happened.


    Sheng Yumei''s dragon scale whip, which was about to fall, stopped directly in the air without any sign and could no longer fall.


    "Huh?!"


    Sheng Yumei was surprised.


    Guxinlong is also a little incredible.


    But then, when Gu Xinlong opened his eyes to see the scene in front of him, his face suddenly showed a surprised color.


    At this time, a figure appeared behind Sheng Yumei.


    The whip head of the dragon scale whip is firmly in each other''s hands at the moment.


    "First seat!"


    Guxinlong exclaimed.


    Yes, the man in front of him is no one else, just the Nanqian Gu Xinlong has been waiting for. At this time, Gongsun Huarong added: "but your majesty, you can rest assured that you are not mean to our Marquis, and he will not be unjust to you. When our Marquis ascends the throne, he will also leave you a place in Sheng''s imperial mausoleum! "


    Gongsun Huarong''s face was full of teasing and ridicule.


    Hearing this, Sheng Yumei was already very angry.


    "Dare to rebel and die!"


    Sheng Yumei said, waved the dragon scale whip in her hand, and beat Gongsun Huarong.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise.


    The dragon scale whip was pulled out violently, which burst the air in front of him and burst into flames.


    However, Gongsun Huarong''s speed was very fast. He had dodged as early as the dragon scale whip came in front of him.


    Sheng Yumei frowned without any pause and continued to wave the dragon scale whip towards Gongsun Huarong.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The golden lights suddenly appeared and the thunder exploded.


    In the whole sky, it seems that there are countless golden dragons winding and dancing wildly. The whole air is stirred up by the dragon scale whip, which is extremely murderous!


    Those Nanjun troops in the town were completely shaken by Sheng Yumei''s strength at this time.


    They all know that with the strength of Sheng Yumei''s real dragon blood, even if she is besieged by thousands of troops, she can''t help her!


    Gu Xinlong could not help frowning at the moment.


    Gu Xinlong was secretly happy.


    Fortunately, Gongsun Huarong arrived in time just now. Otherwise, with his own strength, I''m afraid he would have died under Sheng Yumei''s dragon scale whip!


    Sheng Yumei''s dragon scale whip is really powerful. Yes, but Gongsun Huarong''s strength can''t be underestimated.


    Under the killing intention of the dragon scale whip all over the sky, Gongsun Huarong still evaded frequently. The dozen lashes pulled out one after another could not fall on Gongsun Huarong.


    Until a moment later, Sheng Yumei was tired to collapse, but Gongsun Huarong was still able to do it.


    Sheng Yumei frowned.


    She had heard before that Gongsun Huarong was the first master of Nanqian with extraordinary strength.


    Now, as soon as I see it, that''s true!


    For a time, Sheng Yumei''s heart inevitably had some despair.


    At this time, Gongsun Huarong was proud.


    "Hahaha, the real dragon''s blood is really strong. Yes, it''s a pity that your Majesty''s Taoism is too shallow. It''s really a tyrant!"


    Gongsun Huarong said very easily.


    In fact, Gongsun Huarong is right.


    The real strength of the real dragon blood is actually much stronger than now.


    Unfortunately, Sheng Yumei is still young now. She has a lot of time to cultivate the blood of the real dragon, so her strength is too limited.


    As a result, even Gongsun Huarong, a golden immortal, can ignore the power of the son of heaven!


    Hearing Gongsun Huarong''s belittlement, Sheng Yumei felt very ashamed and angry.


    "My royal blood, how can you be a thief! Die! "


    Sheng Yumei said, then waved the dragon scale whip again, and pulled it towards Gongsun Huarong.


    However, this time, Gongsun Huarong did not hide at all.


    His hands gathered all his strength and formed a vigorous Qi. Unexpectedly, he directly stretched out his hand and grabbed the dragon scale whip in his hand!


    Sheng Yumei was surprised and immediately wanted to mobilize her strength again and wrap the other party with the dragon scale whip.


    But this time, Gongsun Huarong was ready. At the moment he grabbed the dragon scale whip, he made a direct effort.


    "Boom!"


    A powerful Qi force went directly and reversely towards Sheng Yumei along the dragon scale whip.


    At this moment, Sheng Yumei only felt that the dragon scale whip in her hand immediately lost control and flew out of her hand.


    At the same time, the Qi strength rebounded from the dragon scale whip also directly attacked him.


    Sheng Yumei had a sharp pain in her chest, and the whole person also flew back directly.


    "Your majesty!"


    When the female guards saw the scene in front of them, they all screamed.


    Gongsun Huarong smiled coldly, "you dare to show off your skills in front of me. You simply don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth! What can you do if you are the emperor, and what about the blood of the real dragon! Today, I will kill the king and change my life for my Lord! "


    With that, Gongsun Huarong stepped out directly and approached Sheng Yumei directly.


    "Bold dog thief, look at the sword!"


    Yao henzhu gave a cold drink, flashed directly, and greeted Gongsun Huarong.


    Unfortunately, Yao henzhu had been hit by a hundred miasma at this time, and his strength was no longer normal.


    At this time, before she rushed to her, Gongsun Huarong took out only one palm, and Yao henzhu directly flew backward.


    "Vulnerable!"


    Gongsun Huarong sneered.


    Just as Gongsun Huarong was approaching the past again.


    "Disorderly officials and thieves, don''t move me, your majesty!"


    The dozen female guards were also killed at the same time.


    Unfortunately, their strength was weaker. Gongsun Huarong was just a genuine Qi, and more than a dozen of them flew back and out at the same time, all spewing out a mouthful of blood.


    At the next moment, Gongsun Huarong stepped out and finally came directly to Sheng Yumei!

 Chapter 1582

    At this time, Sheng Yumei was hit back by the dragon scale whip. The whole person was seriously injured and couldn''t stand up.


    Gongsun Huarong looked up and down at Sheng Yumei in front of him, with a funny face.


    "Over the years, I don''t know how many people want to see your Majesty''s face under the veil. Today, I will witness for the people of the world whether your Majesty''s appearance is worthy of the expectations of the people of the world... "


    Sheng Yumei''s true face is a huge mystery in the whole Dagan Dynasty and even the whole Zhenwu world, which has attracted countless people''s curiosity.


    Even Gongsun Huarong is no exception.


    Now, Gongsun Huarong wants to take this opportunity to solve this mystery!


    "You dare!"


    Sheng Yumei drank angrily.


    Gongsun Huarong sneered, "I can even kill a king. What else do you think I dare not do in this world?"


    Sheng Yumei''s face suddenly showed a look of fear. She knew very well that the other party could do anything now!


    At this time, Gongsun Huarong didn''t stay any longer. He stepped out directly and came towards Sheng Yumei''s veil.


    "Your majesty!"


    "Your majesty!"


    Yao henzhu and his wife were terrified when they saw this scene.


    To lift the veil of your Majesty in front of so many people is the greatest disrespect and humiliation to your majesty!


    Yao henzhu, they simply can''t bear to watch any more.


    Gu Xinlong and the southern army of the town are all surprised at the moment.


    They looked at everyone and were curious about the appearance of the great Qianlong female emperor for a long time.


    As ministers, being the first to witness their own emperor''s face can definitely satisfy their vanity. After returning, they must brag about it in front of their companions!


    For a time, everyone held their breath and was ready to see the holy face.


    But just then.


    "Whoosh!"


    A sound of breaking the air sounded.


    A dark shadow passed in front of Gongsun Huarong at a very fast speed.


    When Gongsun Huarong saw it again, he was surprised to find that Sheng Yumei had disappeared!


    "What..."


    Everyone around was stunned when they saw this scene.


    Gongsun Huarong even frowned.


    It''s impossible for ordinary people to rob people in front of his Gongsun Huarong!


    Just then, a voice suddenly sounded over everyone''s head.


    "It''s shameless of an old man to go to see the appearance of a young girl!"


    When they heard the sound, they looked up one after another. Then they saw that a figure had appeared above their heads.


    Gongsun Huarong didn''t know them, but the female guards recognized them at a glance. The figure in front of them was no one else. It was the boss of the previous drugstore, the local doctor!


    And their majesty Sheng Yumei was directly held in his arms by the other party at the moment!


    "Is that you?!"


    Sheng Yumei was stunned when she looked at the man who saved herself.


    She thought that after leaving the drugstore, if they hadn''t taken the initiative to look for it, they probably wouldn''t have a chance to meet again.


    But I didn''t expect that the other party would appear in front of me again after only a moment.


    And I saved myself again!


    "Well, are you excited to see me again?"


    Li Nan raised his eyebrows and said with a smile on his face.


    "You..."


    To tell the truth, Sheng Yumei doesn''t know what kind of attitude to face each other.


    The other party not only looked at her body, but also forcibly became the first person to see her beauty. With these things done by the other party, Sheng Yumei hated her to the bone!


    However, the other party saved himself twice in a row.


    This makes Sheng Yumei''s heart, in any case, unable to raise too much hatred against each other.


    And at this time, Sheng Yumei was tightly held in her arms by the other party, which raised an unprecedented panic in Sheng Yumei''s heart.


    After all, over the years, anyone should stay away from Sheng Yumei in front of her.


    Don''t say it''s hugging her, even if it''s not qualified to touch her clothes.


    For a moment, Sheng Yumei was just like a little girl who had just been engaged in human affairs. She was at a loss.


    "You... You release me quickly!"


    Sheng Yumei said somewhat astringently.


    "Oh, sorry."


    When Li Nan heard the speech, he released the other party.


    However, Li Nan was still amazed. The other party was not only beautiful, but also couldn''t find any problems at all


    At this time, Gongsun Huarong''s face was already very ugly.


    "Where''s the little bastard? He dares to meddle in his own business!"


    Gongsun Huarong scolded angrily.


    Just now he could see the face of the female emperor, but he was interrupted by Li Nan. Naturally, he was very upset.


    Li Nan snorted coldly, "do you know that you made such a big noise in the middle of the night, which disturbed people''s rest!"


    In fact, just now, Li Nan was really attracted by the movement here, so he came to have a look. Unexpectedly, it was Sheng Yumei who was bullied here.


    At this time, Gu Xinlong said fiercely, "smelly boy, do you know who you''re talking to?! If you are sensible, get out of here. Otherwise, I''m afraid you won''t know how to die! "


    "Let me go? Hum, it''s obviously you who disturb others'' rest. If you want to go away, you should go away! "


    Li Nan said with a sneer.


    When Sheng Yumei heard this, they were speechless.


    They all felt that the man in front of them couldn''t see the situation clearly.


    The Gongsun Huarong, guxinlong and the southern army of the town knew at a glance that they were not easy to provoke.


    But this guy was still tangled with each other at this time, which disturbed his rest.


    This is a suicide attempt!


    "Local doctor, you''d better hurry. There''s nothing for you here!"


    Yao henzhu said coldly.


    "Yes, you go quickly. I don''t need you to take care of my business!"


    Sheng Yumei also shouted coldly.


    In fact, whether Sheng Yumei or Yao henzhu, they naturally want someone to help them.


    But the man in front of them was just a local doctor. They didn''t give him any hope at all.


    In their view, the local doctor is completely vulnerable to a top power like Gongsun Huarong, and is completely dying!


    Moreover, they do not want an innocent person to be involved and lose his life because of them.


    Hearing Sheng Yumei''s persuasion, Li Nan''s mouth showed a proud smile.


    "Why, are you concerned about me?"


    Li Nan looked at Sheng Yumei and asked proudly.


    Hearing this, Sheng Yumei was speechless.


    She just felt that there was something wrong with the man in front of her.


    He has already lost his life, but he still feels good about himself here. I really don''t know where he comes from!


    Yao henzhu was also so angry that he clenched his teeth.


    In her opinion, the man in front of her is a fool!


    He has no idea what kind of existence he is facing.


    The four King Kong under Zhennan Marquis, the first master of Nanqian, and so many Zhennan troops!


    It''s not serious to still talk and laugh at this time. It''s just looking for death!


    However, Yao henzhu did not have any good feelings for the man who saw his Majesty''s face in a despicable way.


    In her opinion, since the goods are so ignorant of heaven and earth, they deserve to die!


    At this time, Gongsun Huarong and guxinlong were completely amused by the man''s behavior.


    Gu Xinlong sneered and said, "dog, you really don''t know how to live or die. Dare you say let us go? Well, today I''ll let you know what business you can handle, and what business you can''t handle all your life! "


    While talking, Gu Xinlong stepped out without saying a word and killed Li Nan directly.


    "Be careful!"


    Sheng Yumei''s face changed greatly and exclaimed.


    Yao henzhu sighed helplessly. She had no sympathy for the man who wanted to die. She was ready to see the other party die under the guxinlong sword.


    Gu Xinlong''s speed was also very fast. He had attacked Li Nan almost instantly.


    At the same time that Guxin dragon attacked him, Li Nan also stepped out step by step, fought with Guxin dragon and passed by wrong body.


    Everyone thought that Li Nan would die this time.


    However, the next moment, an unexpected scene happened.


    After a fight, Li Nan was safe and sound.


    On the other side, guxinlong has an incredible face.


    He looked down at himself.


    I saw that there was a thin hair like bloodstain on the midline of his body.


    "No..."


    Guxinlong seemed to have realized something, and the whole person was terrified.


    However, before he finished this word, he saw that the body of guxinlong was directly split from the middle without making any sound and directly fell from the air silently!


    "Hiss..."


    "My God..."


    Seeing the scene in front of them, the Southern Army couldn''t help taking a breath, and they were all shocked by the earthquake.


    Even those female guards can''t believe their eyes at the moment.


    Although Yao henzhu can''t see, he can feel everything.


    "How... How is it possible..."


    Yao henzhu also looked incredible. He almost thought he felt wrong.


    After all, that''s guxinlong!


    Zhennan Hou is one of the four King Kong under his command. His strength has reached the realm of immortals. He is an absolute super strong man!


    But now, in front of the local doctor, he can''t even pass a move. It''s incredible!

 Chapter 1583

    "This..."


    Sheng Yumei looked at the scene in front of her and was too frightened to speak for a long time.


    She originally thought that this man was just an ordinary local doctor, at most, his medical skills were a little more exquisite.


    But I didn''t expect that the strength of the other party would be so terrible.


    For a moment, Sheng Yumei''s heart couldn''t help but feel a strange feeling.


    Before that, the man in front of her was just a worthless existence in her heart.


    Such a man is not worthy of her as a great qiannvdi.


    But now, seeing the other party''s strong strength and the other party''s strong temperament of being king in the world at the moment, Sheng Yumei''s impression of the other party has suddenly changed.


    Perhaps, the man in front of him is not as good as he looks


    At this time, Li Nan looked at the bottom of the fall of guxinlong''s body, snorted coldly and said disdainfully, "as long as I want to manage, there is no business in this world that I can''t manage!"


    The whole air was in an uproar.


    Originally, because of the arrival of Gongsun Huarong, the whole situation was almost completely doomed, but it never occurred to me that such a Cheng Yaojin was suddenly killed on the way.


    This makes the whole situation full of too much uncertainty.


    Gongsun Huarong''s face was also gloomy for a moment.


    He is still very clear about the strength of guxinlong. Although the strength of guxinlong is much worse than that of him, the other party is one of the four King Kong after all, and its strength can not be underestimated.


    But the young man in front of him killed guxinlong so easily. Few people in the world can do this!


    "Well, if you don''t want to die, take your people away immediately, otherwise, this will be your end!"


    Li Nan looked at Gongsun Huarong and shouted coldly.


    The scene was quiet for five or six seconds.


    Then, Gongsun Huarong was the first to sneer.


    With Gongsun Huarong sneering, the hundreds of town south army behind him seemed to hear the most ridiculous joke in the world and laughed at the same time.


    In their opinion, the young man in front of them is not crazy!


    Not only them, but even Sheng Yumei and Yao henzhu shook their heads one after another.


    Because they all know that the strength of Gongsun Huarong and Gu Xinlong is very different.


    To defeat Gongsun Huarong and Gu Xinlong are two completely different concepts!


    Li Nan''s move to kill Gu Xinlong just now is really impressive.


    However, with the strength of the other party, if you want to beat Gongsun Huarong, it is nothing but a fool''s dream!


    Gongsun Huarong kept laughing.


    For so many years, no one has dared to say such arrogant words to him.


    In his opinion, this is really a joke!


    After a long time, Gongsun Huarong''s laughter finally stopped.


    "You want to kill me? Do you think you have this strength? "


    While talking, Gongsun Huarong''s smile suddenly converged, replaced by a cold color.


    meanwhile.


    "Whoosh!"


    Gongsun Huarong suddenly shook his hand, and a white light instantly cut through the air and directly attacked Li Nan.


    "Be careful!"


    Sheng Yumei exclaimed in surprise.


    Li Nan also frowned slightly. He clearly saw that what hit him was just a white feather!


    Feather should have been a very light and slow thing, but the speed of this feather is as fast as thunder, and it has hit in the twinkling of an eye!


    Li Nan did not dare to have any slack. At the first time, he flashed and avoided to one side.


    At the moment when Li Nan dodged, the white feather flashed by.


    Then.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the whole air in the place where Li Nan was just located was directly burst into a huge spherical vacuum by this white feather, and the whole air fell directly into the spherical vacuum!


    "Hiss..."


    Seeing this scene, everyone around couldn''t help taking a breath.


    It''s incredible that a feather can burst out such terrible power!


    "Divine feather fan!"


    Yao henzhu exclaimed in surprise.


    At this time, it was clear that Gongsun Huarong was holding a white feather fan in his hand.


    This is what Yao henzhu said about the divine feather fan!


    Sheng Yumei frowned when she heard the name.


    Once upon a time, there were four town and country artifacts in Daqian.


    In that year, Emperor Taizu gave these four town and country artifacts to the four princes in order to commend their contributions and demonstrate the court''s trust in them.


    This divine feather fan was an artifact given by Emperor Taizu to the Marquis house in Zhennan that year.


    However, Sheng Yumei never thought that the master of the South Hou house in the town would take the things given by his Taizu emperor to deal with himself in turn!


    This is a great irony!


    At the same time, Sheng Yumei and Yao henzhu both fell into deep despair.


    Because they all know how powerful the divine feather fan is. Otherwise, it would not be known as one of the four town and country artifacts.


    Originally, just Gongsun Huarong''s own strength has been difficult to overcome.


    Now the other party actually has a Zhenguo artifact such as a divine feather fan to rely on. In this way, the local doctor in front of him doesn''t know how to die, let alone win!


    After understanding this, Sheng Yumei no longer hesitated and shouted directly at Li Nan: "run away! Get out of here! "


    Even Sheng Yumei doesn''t know why she cares so much about the life and death of such a man. She only knows that she can''t let the other party die here because of herself!


    When Gongsun Huarong heard Sheng Yumei''s words, he couldn''t help humming coldly and said with a sneer, "I didn''t expect that our Majesty would still be in love for a man?"


    Sheng Yumei''s face turned crimson when she heard the speech. Fortunately, her face was covered with a veil at night, so no one could see it.


    But in her heart, she couldn''t help feeling a panic.


    On weekdays, Sheng Yumei, who sits down steadily and points out the world, is at a loss at the moment.


    At this time, Gongsun Huarong continued, "it''s a pity that it''s too late to think of letting him escape now?"


    While talking, Gongsun Huarong waved his divine feather fan again.


    Just listen to "whoosh, whoosh!" A burst of broken air sounded one after another.


    Seven or eight white feathers flew directly from the divine feather fan and went straight towards Li Nan.


    Then, "boom!" There was a terrible noise.


    In the air before the meeting, seven or eight vacuum zones were suddenly blown out by those feathers. The whole air was completely distorted by these vacuum zones.


    It is no exaggeration to say that just the power of these seven or eight feathers is enough to destroy a whole city!


    Fortunately, Li Nan''s reaction speed is very fast. They all escape before these feathers burst. If they are hit by these feathers, even Li Nan''s strength can''t guarantee to retreat!


    Sheng Yumei was surprised to see Li Nan dancing like the tip of a knife. They were able to avoid all these feathers.


    Especially Yao henzhu.


    As the commander of the women''s guard, Yao henzhu thought it was impossible for him to avoid the fierce divine feather fan perfectly.


    In other words, the strength of this local doctor is even stronger than her!


    "I really lost my eyes!"


    Yao henzhu couldn''t help blaming himself.


    A person with such great strength is regarded by her as a worthless Tu Lang Zhong, which is definitely a huge mistake of the commander of the women''s guard!


    Even Gongsun Huarong''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    If you deal with the ordinary super strong, you can easily solve it with only one feather of the divine feather fan.


    Even those top strong men who are close to Jinxian, five or six feathers are enough to handle it.


    But now, he has released the power of the divine feather fan to such a degree, but he still failed to cause any damage to the other party, which makes Gongsun Huarong only feel incredible.


    He has now realized that the seemingly irrelevant young man in front of him is definitely not that simple!


    In front of such an invisible strong man, Gongsun Huarong dare not hide any strength, because he knows very well that the duel between experts will be completely reversed if he is careless!


    Gongsun Huarong''s face coagulated and injected his full strength directly into the divine feather fan.


    "Die!"


    As Gongsun Huarong shouted angrily, all the feathers on the divine feather fan in his hand exploded at this moment!


    "Boom!"


    The huge explosive force has impacted the whole air into a huge vacuum tunnel!


    Thousands of white feathers, like thousands of thunder, whirled and roared towards Li Nan.


    The whole space seems to be completely shaken by this huge force.


    Between heaven and earth, there is a slaughter, just like the end of the day!


    "My God!"


    Those southern soldiers were terrified by the scene in front of them.


    Although they are all killed all the way from the battlefield, they have seen too many cruel scenes.


    But they had never seen the scene before them.


    If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they couldn''t believe that the existence of the same person as them could have such earth shaking strength as an immortal!


    Yao henzhu and they were also amazed.


    This is the real strength of the first master of Nanqian!


    It''s not just Nanqian. If the world had known that Gongsun Huarong has such strength, it would be clear that Gongsun Huarong is not wrong even if he is the first of Daqian!

 Chapter 1584

    At this time, the thousands of white feathers were like thousands of thunder, and they went away from all directions towards Li Nan. In the twinkling of an eye, they had attacked Li Nan.


    Sheng Yumei, Yao henzhu and their hearts were all mentioned in their throat.


    In fact, under the terrible power of the divine feather fan, they only feel from the bottom of their heart that there is no possibility of survival for the man in front of them!


    However, the next moment, an unexpected scene appeared.


    I saw that those white feathers that were as fast as thunder were turned around by a strange force when they attacked Li Nan.


    Those white feathers formed a huge white vortex around Li Nan.


    Then all the white feathers were twisted into the huge vortex.


    Soon, all the white feathers finally formed a white sphere composed of white feathers.


    The whole white sphere rotates rapidly, completely wrapping Li Nan''s body.


    At this moment, everything around seemed to be still, and the voice was quiet. As soon as it came down, only the white sphere in front of us was spinning quietly and rapidly.


    "This..."


    All the people around were completely stunned when they saw the scene in front of them.


    Those divine plumes just now clearly went towards each other with the force of thunder. Not to mention a city, even if a whole country was destroyed by the powerful divine plume just now, it is completely enough to do it.


    But now, after reaching each other, the amazing divine feather is easily dissolved silently, which is too incredible!


    Gongsun Huarong was also shocked, his eyes wide and his face full of horror.


    Gongsun Huarong has seen that, in fact, the power of those Shenyu has not been completely dissolved, but only reversed the direction, and finally formed such a ball around the other party.


    This is indeed a very clever way to break the game. However, if you want to break the game in this way, you must need extremely strong power.


    The power of this force is absolutely beyond everyone''s imagination!


    Gongsun Huarong never dreamed that this young man who didn''t know where he came from could be so powerful!


    How does Gongsun Huarong know that the man standing in front of him is not an ordinary man, but a strong man in the middle of Jinxian, which is difficult to find in the world!


    A real top power!


    Just then.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise.


    The rapidly rotating white sphere in front of me exploded from the inside!


    Countless white feathers flew out all around. For a time, it was like goose feather and snow. It was very strange.


    However, the next moment, these white feathers will all turn into a mass of flame, which will dissipate in an instant!


    The all-out blow of the divine feather fan was completely dissolved so easily.


    "My God!"


    "That''s too strong!"


    When the people around saw this scene, they couldn''t help but marvel.


    Even Gongsun Huarong is not his opponent. The young man in front of him is too powerful!


    Gongsun Huarong''s face was completely gloomy at the moment.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Up to now, Gongsun Huarong no longer feels that the young man in front of him is an ordinary person. He even feels that the other party is likely to be Sheng Yumei''s special card, just in case of need!


    "Me..."


    Li Nan sneered and was about to say something.


    But before Li Nan could speak, Sheng Yumei was the first to say, "he''s just a pet I raised!"


    "What?!"


    In consternation, Li Nan turned around and looked at Sheng Yumei strangely.


    He never thought that such a beautiful woman in front of him would have such a bad taste that he would directly take himself as a man''s pet without saying a word!


    This is a trample on your dignity!


    However, at the thought of each other''s beautiful and criminal appearance, Li Nan felt that it might be a good thing to be accepted as a male pet by such a woman


    At this time, even Yao henzhu and others were completely shocked by Sheng Yumei''s words, and their faces were full of incredible words.


    In their impression, his majesty has always been a very self disciplined person, even a little too self disciplined.


    Over the years, let alone a male pet, they haven''t even seen a heterosexual around their majesty.


    Therefore, others do not know, but they know it clearly. Their majesty, there is absolutely no male pet.


    As for his majesty, the reason why he said this is just to let Gongsun Huarong and the southern army of these towns know her details.


    Casually, a male pet can have such strength. It is conceivable that she will hold a strong card in her hand!


    Sure enough, then she just listened to Sheng Yumei and said, "I still have many male pets like this!"


    In order to make the other party feel afraid, Sheng Yumei can''t care about her reputation at the moment. Anyway, for an emperor, things such as men''s favorite concubines are just trivial things.


    As long as you can make Zhennan Hou feel afraid and dare not mess around again, Sheng Yumei feels that all this is worth it!


    At this time, Li Nan was in a state of ignorance for Sheng Yumei''s words.


    Just now, he was still imagining how exciting it would be to become the male pet of such a beautiful female emperor.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, the woman directly found a lot of brothers for herself and performed the most difficult hat trick in history, which fucking broke Li Nan''s heart.


    Nima, even if you are alone, you should have so many people together. This, this is fucking exciting


    At this time, after hearing Sheng Yumei''s words, Gongsun Huarong''s face was gloomy.


    As a confidant of the Duke of Zhennan, Gongsun Huarong saw things in the court quite thoroughly.


    In fact, there are precedents for emperors to feed the strong in all dynasties.


    And in order to be able to feed the strong enough to be sincere to themselves, the candidates for these strong people are also selected from their concubines.


    Then they will take out enough resources to cultivate, so that these people can become useful people for themselves in the future, in case of unexpected needs in the future!


    This is also an imperial means to stabilize the country!


    Gongsun Huarong thought that Sheng Yumei was just a little woman with a simple mind, but he didn''t expect that the other party also knew this imperial means of controlling the emperor!


    "It seems that I really underestimated you!"


    Gongsun Huarong looked at Sheng Yumei and said coldly.


    Then Gongsun Huarong raised his hand again and said, "it''s a pity that no matter how capable you are, you don''t want to leave here alive today!"


    While talking, Gongsun Huarong raised his hand and suddenly fell.


    "Kill!!"


    With Gongsun Huarong''s order, the hundreds of Southern troops in the town behind him no longer hesitated, and directly rushed to Sheng Yumei at the same time.


    Although these Zhennan armies have just seen Linan''s terrorist strength, they don''t want to be enemies with such a strong man.


    But they are also very clear that if they dare to hesitate at this time, they will not only die, but also be implicated together with their nine families and all their relatives!


    So at the moment, the southern army of these towns has no other choice but to fight to the death!


    For a moment, the southern army of these towns went towards Sheng Yumei from all directions like black clouds.


    "Protect your majesty!"


    Yao henzhu shouted.


    When the female guards heard the speech, they immediately formed a defense formation around Sheng Yumei and protected Sheng Yumei in the middle.


    Gongsun Huarong''s mouth was a sneer.


    The reason why he wanted the police station to have a large army was not that he expected these armies to bring any combat effectiveness, let alone that they could really kill Sheng Yumei.


    He just wanted the southern army to cover for himself and distract Yao henzhu from their attention, so as to exchange opportunities for himself!


    Sure enough, at this time, with the large-scale Zhennan army in front of them, Yao henzhu''s defense formation was completely dispersed almost in an instant.


    After all, the Zhennan army has an absolute advantage in terms of the number of people!


    Seeing Yao henzhu and them isolated by the southern army of the town, Gongsun Huarong knew that his opportunity had come.


    Therefore, Gongsun Huarong took the opportunity to step out directly and came to Sheng Yumei in an instant.


    Sheng Yumei was being surrounded and killed by more than a dozen Southern troops. She suddenly felt something. Turning around, she saw that the divine feather fan in Gongsun Huarong''s hand was about to stab in front of her.


    For a moment, Sheng Yumei was so frightened that she lost her color.


    "Your majesty!"


    Yao henzhu not far away, they have also noticed this side, terrified.


    At this time, even if they want to rush to help, they are powerless.


    At this moment, Yao henzhu and their hearts were full of despair.


    Gongsun Huarong was so proud that he was ready to kill the king.


    But just then, a figure suddenly appeared, hugging Sheng Yumei''s waist and holding her whole person behind her.


    "Has my consent been given to the woman who wants to kill me?!"


    Li Nan looked at Gongsun Huarong and said with a sneer.


    "What..."


    Gongsun Huarong was slightly stunned.


    The next moment, Li Nan raised his hand and gently popped his fingers.


    "Whoosh!"


    A sound of breaking the air sounded.


    A white light popped out of Li Nan''s fingertips. It was a white feather, which Li Nan had just twisted!


    "No..."


    Gongsun Huarong''s face was filled with panic.


    Just the next moment, just listen to "bang!" There was a muffled noise.


    The white feather directly penetrated Gongsun Huarong''s forehead. Then, Gongsun Huarong''s whole head was directly burst by the powerful force on the white feather!

 Chapter 1585

    The scarlet blood spilled all over the night sky, and the huge noise also startled the people around and instantly stood still.


    When people saw the scene in front of them, they were completely shocked.


    Gongsun Huarong, the first master of Nanqian, was killed in this way!


    This is incredible!


    Not only the public, but also Gongsun Huarong himself. I''m afraid he didn''t expect to die so easily in the end!


    Sheng Yumei behind him was also surprised at the moment.


    For the first time, she began to feel that the man in front of her seemed to have unspeakable attraction.


    The next moment, Gongsun Huarong completely lost his life, and the body directly fell from the air.


    Those southern soldiers were completely stupid. They were stunned there for a time and didn''t know what to do.


    At this time, Yao henzhu shouted coldly, "Gongsun Huarong is dead. Do you want to continue to die?"


    With Yao henzhu''s angry cry, the Zhennan army reacted.


    Even the top strongmen like Gongsun Huarong have died here. What big waves can they make? I''m afraid it''s not enough for each other to kill a male pet!


    Therefore, the southern army of these towns did not hesitate any more. They hurriedly scattered birds and animals. In a moment, hundreds of armies disappeared without a trace!


    This time, Yao henzhu and they finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Li Nan looked at the escaped Zhennan army, and his mouth couldn''t help showing a sneer of disdain.


    At this time, Sheng Yumei frowned and said, "you... You can let go of me..."


    It turned out that Sheng Yumei was held in his arms by Li Nan since just now.


    Just now, Sheng Yumei didn''t feel anything when she needed protection, but at the moment, Sheng Yumei felt that the two people were close together, which made her feel a little nervous.


    "Let go of you?"


    A playful smile appeared at the corner of Li Nan''s mouth, "didn''t you just say that I''m your favorite? Shouldn''t it be normal for me to hold you? "


    As Li Nan said, he was about to lean towards each other.


    And just then.


    "Bold apprentice, don''t let go of my majesty quickly!"


    Yao henzhu said, so he hurried with the dozen female guards and killed Li Nan directly.


    Li Nan loosened Sheng Yumei.


    In fact, Li Nan didn''t plan to really treat Sheng Yumei just now.


    He just felt that without saying a word, the other party directly put on his favorite hat. If he didn''t do something, wouldn''t it be too bad.


    "Why, is that how you treat your life-saving benefactor?"


    Li Nan asked with a laugh.


    Hearing this, Yao henzhu and them suddenly had some lack of confidence.


    Naturally, they all know that if Li Nan hadn''t shot in time just now, their fate now is unimaginable!


    At this time, Sheng Yumei took a deep breath and said, "you... Don''t worry, I will repay your kindness in the future..."


    "In the future?"


    Li Nan was stunned. "Is this... A little bad?"


    "Ah? What did you say? "


    Sheng Yumei doesn''t know why.


    Li Nan quickly coughed awkwardly and said, "cough, it''s nothing. It''s just a joke."


    At this time, Yao henzhu fell down without any sign.


    Fortunately, the female guard beside her responded quickly and held her in time. Otherwise, she must have fallen from the air.


    "Hate bamboo! Are you okay? "


    Sheng Yumei hurried to meet her.


    At this time, Yao henzhu was soaked in cold sweat, his face was pale, and he was very weak.


    There was also black poisonous blood flowing out of her eyes, which looked terrible!


    In fact, Yao henzhu''s body has been extremely weak and painful since she was hit by the hundred poison miasma of Gu Xinlong just now. She is just trying to protect Sheng Yumei, so she has been supporting it all the time.


    Until now, all the crises have been lifted, and Yao henzhu can''t last any longer.


    Seeing this scene, Sheng Yumei was very frightened and distressed.


    After all, the other party is to protect themselves, so they will become like this, which makes Sheng Yumei feel guilty.


    Then, Sheng Yumei suddenly thought of something and grabbed Li Nan''s hand.


    "You must have a way, please, help hate bamboo!"


    Sheng Yumei said eagerly.


    Seeing Yao henzhu''s appearance at this time, Li Nan could not help frowning.


    There is no need to feel the pulse at all. Li Nan can see that Yao henzhu is definitely poisoned.


    Moreover, the toxicity has begun to go deep into the body!


    Although Li Nan doesn''t like Yao henzhu''s temper, his life is at stake at the moment, but Li Nan doesn''t dare to slack off.


    "Quickly, help her to the medicine king hall!"


    Said Li Nan.


    A moment later, they returned to the medicine king hall.


    Li Nan took out the antidote pill and put it into Yao henzhu''s mouth at the first time. Then, Li Nan began to inject needle and detoxify Yao henzhu.


    Because Yao henzhu has been poisoned for a long time, the whole process takes a long time.


    After nearly two hours, Li Nan finally came out of the room.


    "Hate her, how''s it going?"


    Sheng Yumei asked timidly. She was afraid that waiting for her would be a cruel result.


    Not only Sheng Yumei, but also the other female guards were also nervous.


    Li Nan just smiled faintly, "don''t worry, she''s all right."


    "Really... Really?!"


    Sheng Yumei can''t believe it.


    A few seconds later, "great! Thank you so much! "


    Sheng Yumei was overjoyed. Unexpectedly, she directly hugged Li Nan tightly.


    At this moment, the female guards around were completely stunned.


    In their impression, his majesty has always been a very clean and self loving person, and even a little exclusive to the opposite sex.


    But now, she took the initiative to hug the man in front of her, which made them feel incredible.


    Lu Jianghai on one side can''t help raising his eyebrows at the moment.


    Just look at my sick Kung Fu, I even captured the heart of a beautiful woman. My young master Nan is really not satisfied!


    And Li Nan, at the moment, couldn''t help but feel a surge of mind.


    After all, he is a man who has seen Sheng Yumei''s beauty with his own eyes.


    It''s really exciting to be embraced by such a beautiful and criminal woman.


    Especially the other party''s figure is still so wonderful.


    For a time, Li Nan was intoxicated in each other''s arms.


    While Li Nan was distracted, Sheng Yumei suddenly realized something, so she hurriedly pushed Li Nan away.


    "No... sorry, i... I was so happy just now..."


    Sheng Yumei quickly explained.


    And her face under the veil was hot and crimson at the moment.


    To tell the truth, even Sheng Yumei didn''t expect that he would hug each other so actively.


    What''s going on?


    I''ve always been very cautious. How could I do such a special thing?


    Can I say that from the bottom of my heart, I really have completely accepted each other?!


    Even Sheng Yumei was startled by such an idea.


    After all, I just met each other, but I have been so infatuated with each other.


    What''s more, I''m a great emperor. Isn''t it too beneath my dignity to do so!


    Thinking of this, Sheng Yumei quickly made her face cold, so that she could appear reserved enough.


    At this time, Li Nan said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. As long as you like, you can hold it as long as you want!"


    As soon as the words came out, the female guards looked at each other and laughed in a low voice.


    They are guards, yes, but they are also women. If they are so interesting, they will feel happy for their majesty.


    "You..."


    Sheng Yumei was too ashamed to speak when she heard Li Nan''s so straightforward words.


    "I... I won''t tell you. I''m going to have a look at hate bamboo."


    Sheng Yumei said, and then went straight to the room, but Li Nan stopped her.


    "She has just been detoxified and is still very weak. She is resting now. You''d better not disturb her. Moreover, although her poison has been solved, because her eyes are poisoned too deeply, it still needs at least half a month of internal and external medication to recover! "


    Li Nan explained.


    In fact, this is Yao henzhu''s good luck. The hundred miasma is extremely toxic. If you become another doctor, let alone cure your eyes, you may lose your life!


    "Is that so..."


    Sheng Yumei was a little lost, but as long as Yao henzhu could finally be all right, she still felt very happy.


    At this time, Li Nan then said, "well, now, don''t you plan to tell me your business in detail?"


    "This..."


    Sheng Yumei hesitated.


    "Miss, no!"


    Immediately, a female guard shook her head to stop it.


    But in the end, Sheng Yumei said, "he''s not a bad man. There''s nothing you can''t do."


    After all, the other party has saved himself many times, and even Yao henzhu''s life has been saved by the other party.


    If even the man in front of them can''t believe it, no one can trust them.


    Subsequently, Sheng Yumei told all about her identity and the rebellion of Zhennan Hou.


    "Daqian dynasty?! Are you the female emperor Sheng Yumei? "


    After hearing Sheng Yumei''s story, Lu Jianghai suddenly exclaimed.


    "Why, have you heard of it?"


    Asked Li Nan.


    Lu Jianghai hurriedly said, "the medicine king, the Daqian Dynasty is one of the four empires in the Zhenwu world! The female emperor Sheng Yumei is the most powerful and hot person in the Zhenwu world! "


    Lu Jianghai looked very excited.


    Hearing this, Li Nan couldn''t help raising his eyebrows.


    "Originally, my woman is so powerful!"

 Chapter 1586

    In fact, Li Nan had thought before that the woman in front of him must not be a simple figure.


    But he did not expect that the identity of the other party was so high.


    The empress of the four empires in the Zhenwu world, this is definitely a real power.


    At this time, with Li Nan''s words, the female guards on one side cast strange eyes at him.


    Sheng Yumei also widened her eyes and said in shame and anger, "what are you talking about? Who... Who is your woman!"


    "Oh, didn''t you say before that I was your favorite? I''m your man''s pet and you''re my woman. What''s the problem? "


    Li Nan looked like he should.


    "You..."


    Sheng Yumei was too angry to speak.


    At this time, Lu Jianghai hurriedly reminded: "Mr. Yaowang, I think we''d better not rush to recognize this marriage first..."


    "Oh? Why? "


    Li Nan asked suspiciously.


    Lu Jianghai said, "as far as I know, nanhou of Daqian town is not a simple person, and his subordinates are experts. Not to mention, today''s Zhennan Marquis has seized the throne and controlled the whole Dagan dynasty! If you step in at this time, you will be against the whole Dagan Dynasty. Mr. Yao Wang, you should think clearly! "


    To tell you the truth, Lu Jianghai is really worried.


    After all, the Dachan Dynasty is one of the four empires, and the total number of people in China is as much as 2 billion!


    The domestic martial arts world is full of experts!


    It is definitely not a wise choice to be the enemy of such a huge dynasty!


    When Lu Jianghai said this, Li Nan also raised his eyebrows. He deliberately looked at Sheng Yumei and said meaningfully, "yes, I really need to think about whether I should go through this muddy water."


    "You..."


    Sheng Yumei is very angry.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t trouble you! We''ll get out of here in a minute and never give you any trouble! "


    Sheng Yumei is really angry this time. At least she is also a dignified emperor. Now she is despised as a mop, which makes her unbearable in any case.


    Li Nan grinned. He just wanted to tease the woman, but he didn''t expect the other party to be really angry.


    And just then.


    "Your Majesty..."


    A faint voice suddenly came out of the inner room.


    "Hate bamboo!"


    Sheng Yumei suddenly realized something and rushed to the room. Li Nan and they all followed in.


    At this time, Yao henzhu was lying on the hospital bed with gauze over his eyes.


    Although she still looks very weak, she looks much better than when she was poisoned before.


    "Hate bamboo, how are you? Do you feel okay?"


    Sheng Yumei asked with concern.


    "Don''t worry, your majesty. I feel much better now. But I''m weak now. I''m afraid I can''t protect your majesty for a while. "


    Yao henzhu said with some guilt.


    "Don''t worry, you''re good to recuperate here. We''re safe now."


    Sheng Yumei said with relief.


    However, Yao henzhu shook his head, "no, your majesty, it''s not safe here!"


    "What?"


    Sheng Yumei was stunned.


    "She''s right. It''s really not safe here!"


    Li Nan also nodded.


    "After those Zhennan troops return, they will report the news here to Zhennan Hou at the first time. By the means of Zhennan Hou, he will immediately send troops to search for his Majesty in Qihuang city. At that time, this will definitely become the most dangerous place!"


    Yao henzhu explained.


    Sheng Yumei immediately understood what Yao henzhu meant. In fact, with Sheng Yumei''s mind, she should have thought of this for a long time. Only since before, she has been in a state of fatigue, so she temporarily slackened her thinking.


    "Let''s get up and go to the West Hou of the town now!"


    Sheng Yumei said directly.


    However, as soon as he said this, Yao henzhu shook his head directly.


    "In fact, I''ve been hesitating before. In fact, we still don''t know the position of Zhenxi Hou. If we rush to him, is it a wise choice..."


    Yao henzhu said thoughtfully.


    Sheng Yumei frowned, "do you mean that Zhenxi Hou may have been in collusion with Zhennan Hou?"


    Yao henzhu shook his head. "I just have this worry. If there are other options, I suggest waiting for the situation to be clear before making a decision."


    "But where do we have any other choice now?"


    Sheng Yumei said helplessly.


    "Of course!"


    Yao henzhu said with certainty.


    Later, Yao henzhu turned his head and headed directly towards Li Nan.


    Li Nanton was speechless.


    "Shit, don''t think your eyes are covered with gauze. I didn''t know you were making my idea!"


    Li Nan put on a very unhappy look.


    Sheng Yumei also understood Yao henzhu''s meaning, and said angrily, "forget it, we''ll do our own things and find a way, so we won''t give others trouble!"


    Yao henzhu said, "Your Majesty, it''s not your own business. It''s about the future of Daqian. Please think twice!"


    Then, Yao henzhu said to Sheng Yumei with his mind: "Your Majesty, this is not the time to be angry. If I''m right, this man''s accomplishments are at least above the golden fairyland. He is an absolute top strong man! If you can have such a top strong person, you will be able to protect your integrity! "


    I have to say that Yao henzhu''s consideration is very comprehensive.


    She knows very well that now she is seriously injured and needs rest. She can''t protect her majesty at all.


    This period of time also happens to be the most ferocious time for the pursuit and killing of Zhennan Hou. Therefore, at this time, they must find someone who can be trusted and strong enough to protect their majesty.


    At present, no one is more suitable than the man in front of us!


    "I see!"


    Sheng Yumei said to Yao henzhu with her mind.


    Then Sheng Yumei looked at Li Nan, put on a proud posture and said solemnly, "well, I''ll consider it. From tomorrow, I''ll live in your house!"


    "What?"


    Li Nanton laughed bitterly.


    "Sorry, I can''t!"


    Li Nan said impolitely


    This woman obviously wants something from herself, but she has to take it for granted. Naturally, Li Nan will not be used to her.


    "What? You... "


    Sheng Yumei is very angry.


    She didn''t expect that the other party dared to refuse herself directly, and dared to falsely call me in front of her, which made Sheng Yumei very angry.


    Yao henzhu on the hospital bed is also very helpless.


    She also knew that her majesty had never been soft with anyone on weekdays. After all, everyone around her was her courtiers, and she didn''t have to please anyone, so she spoke to this man in this tone.


    But now, after all, it''s your own side that asks for the other side. If you use this tone of command, it won''t work.


    "Your Majesty, you... You can''t do this. After all, we are begging others now. At least we should look like begging... "


    Yao henzhu said to Sheng Yumei with his mind.


    "But I''ve never asked anyone..."


    Sheng Yumei said somewhat embarrassed.


    In fact, she is not unwilling to beg, just unwilling to bow her head in front of this man.


    "Well... You can only wrong your majesty. You know, you''re not for yourself, but for the whole dry..."


    Yao henzhu said helplessly.


    In fact, Yao henzhu has no other way now. She knows very well that without the help of the top power in front of her, her majesty will have no way to live under the pursuit of the Zhennan army!


    Hearing Yao henzhu''s words, Sheng Yumei was helpless.


    If it is normal, it is absolutely impossible for her to ask for help.


    But now, Sheng Yumei is also very clear that she seems to have no other way except to ask the man in front of her to take in


    After a long time, Sheng Yumei seemed to have finally made up her mind.


    She came to Li Nan, bowed her head and said, "just... I had a bad attitude just now. I mean, we have no place to go now. Can you... Can you let us stay in your house for the time being? "


    Although Sheng Yumei''s voice was very light, everyone in the room could hear it.


    The female guards on one side all looked strange and could not believe their eyes.


    Oh, my God!


    How could their noble majesty beg so humbly?


    This is incredible!


    Sheng Yumei doesn''t care so much at the moment. In order to regain the throne and Daqian, she doesn''t care about these.


    However, to Sheng Yumei''s surprise, her humble request was in exchange for Li Nan''s impolite words.


    "No!"


    Li Nan said proudly.


    "What? You... "


    Sheng Yumei was so angry that she wanted to kill someone.


    At least I''m also a great emperor. I''ve been so committed to saying my request, but the other party dares to refuse me. It''s really annoying!


    "Your Majesty, calm down!"


    Before Sheng Yumei left, Yao henzhu said quickly.


    "Your Majesty, after all, he is a top strong man. It''s normal to have a little airs. You... Just say a few soft words... "


    Yao henzhu felt wronged for his majesty.


    If your body recovers, where do you need to hold back so much!


    "But as I said, he doesn''t agree at all."


    Sheng Yumei said helplessly.


    "This..."


    Yao henzhu thought for a moment and then said, "Your Majesty, I heard that men are afraid of women being spoiled..."


    In fact, Yao henzhu has been on the battlefield since he was a teenager. How can he understand a man''s mind, let alone the means to control a man.


    Now she is just trying to be tough and teach half a catty.

 Chapter 1587

    In fact, with Yao henzhu''s strength, I''m afraid she doesn''t know what coquetry is, which has completely exceeded her educational background as an iron warrior.


    But now, in order to help his majesty convince the man in front of him, Yao henzhu can only make such a bad decision according to his own understanding.


    "What? Coquettish?! "


    Sheng Yumei almost shouted out when she heard these two words.


    Are you kidding? It''s better to kill yourself if you let yourself be a dignified emperor and play coquettish with a smelly man!


    The key is, I won''t!


    "Impossible!"


    Sheng Yumei almost didn''t think about it, so she said to Yao henzhu with her mind.


    "Your Majesty, you..."


    "Cough, cough..."


    Yao henzhu just wanted to say something, but she coughed directly and violently. This is because she used her mind to transmit sound before her body fully recovered.


    "Hate bamboo, are you okay?"


    Sheng Yumei quickly asked with concern and grabbed Yao henzhu''s hand.


    Yao henzhu endured the pain and finally said to Sheng Yu with a divine voice: "Your Majesty, this is not the time to lose face. You should know that you do this not for yourself, but for the whole dry! All your lost dignity will be recovered when we oust the Zhennan Marquis and return to power! "


    Hearing Yao henzhu''s words, Sheng Yumei was very touched.


    It''s really inappropriate to think of those women guards who have lost thousands of lives in order to protect themselves, but they are still unable to put down their body for their face!


    After understanding these, Sheng Yumei''s state of mind directly made a 180 degree turn.


    She grabbed Li Nan''s arm and immediately startled Li Nan.


    "You... What are you doing?"


    Li Nan almost thought that the other party wanted to destroy himself.


    But who knows, at the next moment, Sheng Yumei shook Li Nan''s hand and said in a whiny voice: "please, let others live in your house, okay?"


    Li Nan: "


    At this moment, Li Nan was completely stunned.


    He never dreamed that a dignified female emperor of the other party could do such a thing as being spoiled in order to exchange an opportunity to live with him.


    Not only Li Nan, but also the female guards on one side were in a state of ignorance.


    They just feel that they are not dreaming.


    Coquettish?


    Is this still their tough, cold and arrogant majesty?


    Yao henzhu''s mouth was convulsed at the moment.


    She had only heard that pettish was a good way to use, but now let her majesty implement it, but somehow, she had an unspeakable strange feeling.


    At this time, Sheng Yumei doesn''t care about these at all.


    "Say it quickly. Is it all right..."


    Sheng Yumei''s voice was almost crisp to the bone.


    Lu Jianghai on one side could not help shivering.


    Cold!


    It''s so cold!


    Li Nan, however, didn''t think about it this time, so he said directly, "OK! I promise you! "


    As soon as this remark came out, Yao henzhu and they were completely stunned.


    Even Sheng Yumei himself felt very surprised.


    She never dreamed that she could not let the other party obey her as the emperor of Daqian. Now she just made a few whines and casually sprinkled a Jiao. The other party agreed directly!


    Sheng Yumei couldn''t figure out what the principle was anyway.


    Where can Sheng Yumei know what it means for a man to be a beautiful and criminal beauty.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that this is a fucking life sentence!


    It''s so tempting!


    Fortunately, Li Nan''s mind is firm and can carry it. If he were another man, he would make a mistake on the spot!


    Li Nan really didn''t want to do anything wrong, so he quickly agreed.


    "Are you... Are you serious? Do you really agree to let me live with you? "


    Sheng Yumei asked incredulously.


    Such words of tiger and wolf made Li Nan uneasy again.


    "Yes, yes, I agree!"


    Li Nan said quickly.


    In fact, he just joked with the other party.


    Knowing that the other party will fall into the pursuit of Zhennan Hou, he can''t die.


    Hearing Li Nan''s affirmation, Sheng Yumei was immediately excited.


    Yao henzhu on the hospital bed could not help but feel a burst of joy in his heart.


    So it''s true that a coquettish woman has the best life!


    "Your Majesty, it''s not too late. You''d better leave here with Mr. Yaowang while it''s still early!"


    Yao henzhu urged.


    Sheng Yumei was stunned. "Why, don''t you come with us?"


    Yao henzhu shook his head, "if we go together, the goal will be too obvious. We are not able to protect your majesty now..."


    Yao henzhu looked helpless. The female guards also lowered their heads helplessly.


    "No, we have to go together!"


    Sheng Yumei said firmly.


    "Yes, if everyone goes together, my room is still big enough."


    Li Nan is also persuasive.


    His impression of Yao henzhu is still very good.


    Loyal protector, such a high-quality subordinate, is rare!


    But Yao henzhu shook his head.


    "I''m sorry, your majesty. We can''t do this for your safety. And we have other things to do. "


    "Other things?"


    "Yes, we need to test the attitude of the other three marquis. If necessary, we will let them send troops to Zhennan Marquis!"


    Yao henzhu explained.


    Hearing this, Sheng Yumei was completely speechless.


    Because Sheng Yumei knew that these things could not be delayed.


    Then Yao henzhu said to Li Nan, "since you have promised to let your majesty go back with you, please give you your Majesty''s safety! You can rest assured that when our majesty regains the throne, she will not treat you badly! "


    "Well, you don''t need these to induce me. Do you think I look so short of money?"


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    At this time, Yao henzhu said to Li Nan very seriously, "you should have seen our Majesty''s face? Do you know what that means? "


    Hearing this, Li Nan was stunned. For a moment, he didn''t understand what Yao henzhu said.


    At this time, Yao henzhu said, "you are the first man in the world to see our Majesty''s face, which means that she must be with you and become your woman in her life!"


    "What?!"


    Li Nan was completely stunned.


    He never thought that there was such a rule under Sheng Yumei''s veil.


    Li Nan also felt that this rule was really enough.


    Fortunately, it was an excellent man like himself who saw Sheng Yumei''s appearance first. If the first person to see her appearance was an old, ugly and worthless man, wouldn''t Sheng Yumei lose a lot?


    That''s a monster, okay?!


    While Li Nan was celebrating these things, he only heard Yao henzhu say, "to tell you the truth, you are not worthy of our majesty. You are very old and look very ordinary. You are nothing except a little cultivation! "


    Li Nan: "


    Am I special


    At this moment, Li Nan almost regretted detoxifying Yao henzhu.


    Nima, sister, you''re the antidote, haven''t you?


    Or the toxicity in the body hasn''t been completely relieved. Otherwise, why are you so toxic?


    I''ve provoked you. If you come up, give me a personal attack.


    Li Nan was still very confident, but with Yao henzhu''s words, all his confidence was watered out by Yao henzhu''s urine.


    Yao henzhu then said, "but now, even if you are no longer worthy of our majesty, our majesty can only be with you because of the oath."


    Li Nan''s mouth could not help twitching.


    He doesn''t know whether he should be angry or happy now.


    "So, even if it''s not for our big work, but just for yourself, please take good care of our majesty! Can you do it? "


    Yao henzhu looked expectantly at Li Nan.


    Li Nan looked at Yao henzhu in front of him, but he couldn''t help sighing, "sister, your face is still covered with cloth. Don''t play with me. Don''t worry, I will take care of your majesty for you - and the child in her belly! "


    "Child? What child?! "


    Yao henzhu looked stunned.


    Li Nan smiled mysteriously.


    "Don''t worry, there will be soon!"


    Li Nan said to Yao henzhu with his mind.


    Hearing this, Yao henzhu was so angry that he almost didn''t sit up directly from the hospital bed.


    She can see that the man in front of her is not a good thing at all!


    It''s nothing. I just want to have that kind of thing with my majesty!


    "You bastard! I warn you, don''t mess around! Otherwise, I will definitely kill you first! "


    Yao henzhu roared excitedly.


    Everyone around was startled by Yao henzhu''s appearance at this time.


    Because the conversations between Yao henzhu and Li Nan just now were communicated through divine thoughts, others didn''t know what happened between them.


    "Hate bamboo, what''s the matter with you?"


    Sheng Yumei asked with concern because she didn''t know.


    "Don''t worry, she''s fine. It''s probably the sequelae of poisoning. She should be fine after a rest."


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    Then Li Nan pulled Sheng Yumei over and said, "well, let''s hurry back to me while it''s dark."


    "Well, good!"


    Sheng Yumei nodded.


    Later, Sheng Yumei said goodbye to Yao henzhu and left directly with Li Nan.


    While Li Nan left, he did not forget to hold Sheng Yumei''s waist with his hand, and then turned back and winked meaningfully at Yao henzhu.


    Behind him came Yao henzhu''s scream.


    "No! Your majesty can''t go back with him! He''s a beast! He is a beast! "

 Chapter 1588

    Yao henzhu really regrets it now.


    In front of this man''s virtue, handing over his majesty to each other is like a sheep into a tiger''s mouth!


    But now, there is no other way.


    After they left, Yao henzhu also left Qihuang city directly with the help of the female guards.


    As Yao henzhu and Li Nan expected, less than two hours after they left, the whole Qihuang city was completely surrounded by tens of thousands of Southern troops.


    Although this is not the boundary of the Daqian Dynasty, because the Daqian Dynasty is one of the four empires and the country of Qihuang City, there is no other way for the arrival of the southern army in these towns.


    In the next few days, the southern army of those towns conducted a carpet search of the whole Qihuang City, but in the end, they couldn''t find any trace.


    Li Nan is naturally not clear about what happened in Qihuang city.


    After leaving Qihuang City, Li Nan returned directly to the secular world with Sheng Yumei.


    Guanghai, Xiadan upper court.


    This is one of the most famous high-end villas in Guanghai, no less than the Wanghai other courtyard where Han Yunchang lives.


    Moreover, the environment here is more beautiful.


    The whole upper court of Xiadan is built on Xiadan mountain and close to the sea. It is not only a mountain view, but also a sea view. It is a very rare place.


    When Li Nan first came to Guanghai, Lu Jianghai gave Li Nan a high-end villa located in the upper courtyard of Xiadan, but Li Nan had always lived at the headquarters of the dragon group, so he had not been there.


    Now, because there is another Sheng Yumei around, if Li Nan continues to live in the dragon group, it is obviously inconvenient, so he has to live here for the time being.


    "Is this the house of the secular world? It''s pretty! "


    As soon as Sheng Yumei entered the villa, she couldn''t help sighing.


    Although the two worlds have been navigable for more than a year, Sheng Yumei has never been to the secular world before. She feels very fresh about everything here.


    Li Nan was only amused by the appearance of the shanpao empress who had never seen the world.


    "Well, that''s the bathroom. You''re covered with blood. You''d better go in and wash first."


    Li Nan pointed to the direction of the bathroom.


    "Oh, OK."


    Sheng Yumei said and went straight into the bathroom.


    Li Nan is tossing around in the villa and wants to find a dress for Sheng Yumei.


    Although Li Nan has never lived in this villa before, Lu Jianghai has always been very considerate in his work.


    The villa is often cleaned by people. Everything in the villa, including clothes, is also available.


    Li Nan came to the cloakroom of the villa and looked it up, but he was quite disappointed.


    Because he found that the villa really prepared a lot of clothes, and they were all very high-grade.


    However, these clothes are customized according to Li Nan''s own size, and they are men''s clothes.


    While Li Nan was considering whether to take a man''s dress to put on Sheng Yumei first, his eyes suddenly fell on a wardrobe in the corner.


    Li Nan looked in the cloakroom just now, but Li Nan didn''t notice because the last wardrobe was in the corner.


    Without much hope, Li Nan opened the door before he came to the last wardrobe.


    The next moment, Li Nan was stunned by the scene in front of him.


    I saw a whole cabinet of women''s clothes in front of him.


    But these clothes are not ordinary fashion, but all uniforms, all kinds of professional uniforms!


    "Horizontal trough..."


    Li Nan looked at the cabinet full of clothes in front of him, and his blood was about to boil.


    He just felt that what he opened was not a wardrobe, but the door to a new world!


    But the next moment, Li Nan suddenly thought of something.


    Nima, no!


    Why should Lu Jianghai prepare these messy clothes in his wardrobe?!


    Shit, so in Lu Jianghai''s impression, he is such a fucking dirty man!


    Li Nan looked at something like a whip in the cabinet, and suddenly felt that his personality had been greatly insulted!


    Nima, this old Lu, too despises people!


    Is I that kind of person?!


    Is it?


    Li Nan was so angry.


    Then, Li Nan took out a servant dress from the wardrobe.


    Well, it smells good!


    No, it''s not that Li Nan has any bad taste. It''s entirely because only these clothes can fit Sheng Yumei in this villa for the time being.


    After all, he can''t give his men''s clothes to each other.


    In this way, wouldn''t it make you look more evil.


    Looking at the clothes selected in his hand, Li Nan felt very satisfied.


    His mind began to fantasize about what Sheng Yumei would look like when she put on this dress.


    While Li Nan was thinking about those messy pictures.


    "Ah!!"


    A scream suddenly came from the living room. It was Sheng Yumei''s voice.


    Li Nan was not surprised. He thought it was the Zhennan army who found here so soon.


    Without any hesitation, he picked up his clothes and rushed out of the cloakroom.


    The sound just now came from the bathroom.


    Li Nan rushed into the bathroom without thinking.


    The next moment, Li Nanton was completely stunned by the scene in front of him.


    There were no assassins in the room, only Sheng Yumei was there alone.


    Moreover, at this time, Sheng Yumei''s clothes were gone, and she was completely frank with Li Nan.


    For a moment, Li Nan was stunned and couldn''t move his eyes.


    I can''t help it. The scene in front of me is too attractive.


    "Ah! You bastard! "


    Sheng Yumei was completely frightened at the moment.


    Without thinking about it, she slapped it directly.


    "Pa!"


    A crisp sound.


    Five bright red fingerprints directly appeared on Li Nan''s face.


    "Who let you in? Get out!"


    Sheng Yumei raised her foot and kicked Li Nan out of the bathroom.


    "Horizontal trough..."


    After Li Nan was kicked out, the whole person was still in a completely ignorant state.


    I was kind enough to save people. How did I end up like this.


    "Hey, what were you yelling about just now? Is there anything wrong with you?"


    Cried Li Nan.


    There was no response.


    A moment later, the bathroom door finally reopened.


    At this time, Sheng Yumei was wrapped in a bath towel.


    Li Nan couldn''t help but brighten his eyes.


    Although Sheng Yumei was not as thorough as just now, her perfect figure was still displayed very well.


    But also a bit more obscure charm, which makes people very useful.


    For a moment, Li Nan was stunned again.


    At this time, feeling Li Nan''s fiery eyes, Sheng Yumei''s cheeks couldn''t help being hot.


    Even when I was in Yaowang hall before. It was an emergency and needed an injection, which was reasonable.


    But now, he just lived here and was seen clean by the other party again, which made Sheng Yumei very ashamed.


    "Have you seen enough!"


    Sheng Yumei drank.


    "Oh, that... You suddenly shouted just now. I thought something had happened to you."


    Li Nan quickly removed his eyes from each other''s legs and said slightly embarrassed.


    "It''s all this stuff in your house. How to use it!"


    Sheng Yumei pointed to the shower head in the bathroom and said discontentedly.


    Sheng Yumei was supposed to take a bath just now. As soon as the nozzle was turned on, all the hot water came out, which almost burned her, so she screamed.


    "Oh, that''s it."


    Li Nan suddenly realized.


    Subsequently, Li Nan told Sheng Yumei about the adjustment mode of the shower.


    After hearing this, Sheng Yumei wants to go in again.


    At this time, Li Nan suddenly said, "wait a minute."


    "What, anything else?"


    Sheng Yumei asked.


    "Well, I found you a dress. You can change it first."


    As Li Nan said, he handed the dress in his hand.


    To tell the truth, Li Nan was still a little nervous, because he was not sure whether the other party understood the customs of the secular world.


    As a result, facts have proved that Li Nan''s worry is completely superfluous.


    The female emperor in front of him was even more cannon than he thought.


    "Thank you."


    Sheng Yumei didn''t even think about it, so she took her clothes directly.


    Obviously, she really doesn''t understand the customs of the secular world at all.


    Seeing that the other party accepted it, Li Nan was relieved.


    Then, Li Nan sat in the living room and watched TV.


    It was not until a moment later that the bathroom door finally reopened.


    A white mist immediately spread, and a fragrance directly spread to Li Nan''s breath.


    Then Sheng Yumei came out of the room.


    Li Nan was still drinking tea. The next moment, when he saw Sheng Yumei in front of him, the tea in his mouth almost didn''t come out directly.


    At this time, Sheng Yumei''s body had been changed into the clothes Li Nan gave her.


    The foot is a pair of black high heels, a pair of straight long legs, wrapped by black silk stockings, the whole person looks very tall.


    In addition, the clothes on her body perfectly show her figure.


    pretty


    Sheng Yumei is so beautiful at this time!


    Sheng Yumei''s figure of more than 1.7 meters and nearly 1.8 meters is enough to crush those professional supermodels.


    In addition, her beautiful and criminal face makes her whole person attractive to the extreme!


    In fact, there is no need to take off the veil. Just Sheng Yumei''s figure is enough to make any man in the world surrender to it!


    Looking at Sheng Yumei in front of him, Li Nan was completely stunned for a moment.

 Chapter 1589

    The dignified great qiannvdi is now standing in front of her in the clothes of a servant.


    This is the greatest satisfaction for Li Nan''s vanity!


    The most important thing is that under such a dress, the charm of Sheng Yumei''s whole person can hardly be described in words.


    Rao is Li Nan. He''s not calm at the moment.


    At this time, Sheng Yumei looked down at his clothes, but he frowned slightly.


    "Is this your secular clothes? Why does it feel a little strange? "


    Sheng Yumei said suspiciously.


    "Ah? Yes... Yes? "


    Li Nanton was startled, and he was very weak.


    Li Nan felt that he was playing with fire. If the other party knew the truth, he would have to cut himself alive with Sheng Yumei''s temper!


    Fortunately, such suspicion is only a moment.


    Soon, Sheng Yumei''s face was smiling again.


    "Although it''s strange to wear it for the first time, I still like it very much. Your secular clothes are really beautiful! "


    Sheng Yumei said with a smile.


    "Of course, it''s mainly because you have a good figure and look good in everything!"


    Li Nan quickly praised.


    Hearing this, the smile on Sheng Yumei''s face immediately converged, replaced by a look of vigilance.


    "You wouldn''t say the same thing when you met any woman?"


    Although Sheng Yumei hasn''t been in any love before, and even no opposite sex dares to be close to her, her understanding of men is also relatively limited.


    However, Sheng Yumei is also a generation of female emperors after all. She still sees a lot of things such as the collection of classics and history.


    From these books, it is not difficult for Sheng Yumei to understand a wise saying, that is, men don''t have a good thing!


    Therefore, Sheng Yumei was completely vigilant about Li Nan''s praise.


    Hearing Sheng Yumei say so, Li Nan couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "How is it possible? Of course, I only say such words to people as beautiful as you!"


    Li Nan used his own practical actions to prove how correct the wisdom and famous sayings in the sub collection of classics and history are.


    "Hum, you''d better do so, or I''ll never spare you!"


    Sheng Yumei snorted coldly and said fiercely.


    "Yes, I remember. I won''t!"


    Li Nan nodded again and again, which was a sincere guarantee.


    But immediately, Li Nan suddenly thought of something.


    "No, it doesn''t seem to matter to you whether I praise other women or not?"


    Li Nan suddenly felt surprised.


    He was just bluffed by Sheng Yumei''s momentum, and now he reacted.


    "This..."


    Sheng Yumei was stunned.


    Sheng Yumei noticed at this time that as an outsider, what he had just said was really a little too wide.


    At this time, Li Nan suddenly thought of something, and a funny smile came out of the corners of his mouth.


    "Why, so strict, do you want to be my wife?"


    Li Nan said with a laugh.


    "You... Don''t talk nonsense. Who... Who wants to be your wife..."


    Sheng Yumei tried to defend.


    Although she said so, Sheng Yumei''s heart was like a deer bumping around at the moment.


    She just reacted. The reason why she said that just now is entirely because she has recognized the oath from the bottom of her heart and determined that the other party will become her own man in the future!


    Thinking of this, even Sheng Yumei was startled.


    So, have you unconsciously acquiesced to such a result?!


    "Really don''t want to?"


    Li Nan said, stepped out directly, and came to Sheng Yumei in an instant.


    The two people almost depended on each other. The woman fragrance on Sheng Yumei was directly introduced into Li Nan''s breath.


    Such a close distance made Li Nan''s mind ripple.


    For a time, the whole air was suddenly filled with the smell of hormones.


    "You... What do you want to do?!"


    Sheng Yumei frowned, because he was too nervous, his breathing became urgent.


    Li Nan showed a malicious smile at the corners of his mouth.


    "What do you say? Of course, I exercise my right as your man... "


    Li Nan said, so he had to take a step forward.


    "Ah! No! "


    Sheng Yumei was so frightened that she quickly protected her hands in front of her body.


    Just the next moment.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Li Nan, who looked like a hungry wolf a second ago, laughed directly at the moment.


    "Don''t worry. Although I''m not a gentleman, I''m not that kind of wretched villain. I''m just scaring you! Ha ha ha... "


    Li Nan laughed proudly.


    Seeing Li Nan like this, Sheng Yumei realized that she had just been fooled by the other party.


    For a moment, Sheng Yumei became angry.


    "You bastard!"


    Sheng Yumei raised her foot and kicked Li Nan in an important position.


    "Ah!!"


    Li Nanton gave a terrible howl and fell to his knees in pain.


    Fortunately, Li Nan is also a golden immortal now. This strength is far from hurting him. Otherwise, this foot will break his son and grandchildren''s legs, which is really enough for Li Nan to drink a pot.


    Although it doesn''t matter, it really hurts!


    Sheng Yumei didn''t even look at Li Nan, so she went back to her room.


    At this moment, Li Nan almost regretted his death. He had known that the woman was so fierce, so he wouldn''t joke with the other party.


    In fact, even Li Nan was not sure whether he was joking or whether the Buddha sea was boundless.


    At this time, Sheng Yumei returned to her room, and the whole person was still in great shame and anger.


    At the thought of what he had just thought the other party was going to give him, Sheng Yumei was speechless with shame and anger!


    That bastard dares to tease himself in that way. It''s too much!


    However, after the anger, when Sheng Yumei calmed down a little, she was a little worried.


    Because he was angry at that time, the power of that foot was really great, and he just kicked in the other party''s important position.


    In this way, the other party won''t really be given anything by himself, right?


    God, if that''s true, won''t you never be able to marry each other


    Thinking of this, Sheng Yumei suddenly felt it.


    "God, Sheng Yumei, what are you thinking?"


    Sheng Yumei herself was startled by those messy ideas just now.


    She felt that she was really crazy and would think about those irrelevant things.


    Do you really have to marry that man in your life?!


    That night, Sheng Yumei fell asleep in these messy thoughts.


    Meanwhile, that night.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Several sounds of breaking the sky sounded in the night sky, and twenty or thirty figures appeared directly over the wide sea.


    Through the moonlight, we can clearly see that a man with a long scar on his face looks very burly.


    This man is no one else. He is the leader of Heilin stronghold, Lin Meng!


    Previously, after the Dan God suffered a loss in Linan, he went to the Hunyuan sect and found his son Luo Feng to seek help.


    Luo Feng handed over the task of dealing with Li Nan to Lin Meng, the leader of Heilin stronghold!


    Although Lin Meng is only a careless man, he works very carefully. Otherwise, as a careless man, Lin Meng won''t come to this day!


    These two days, Lin Meng has investigated all the information of the target character Yaowang.


    In these investigations, Lin Meng dug up a very important information.


    That is, the so-called medicine king who destroyed the Dan temple has another identity, that is, the agent of a mysterious organization called the dragon group in the hot summer of the secular world!


    At that time, even Lin Meng was startled as soon as he found this information.


    Because Lin Meng found that there were many rumors about the acting Dragon King in the secular world.


    These rumors all show that the strength of the acting Dragon King is really not simple!


    Lin Meng''s heart almost cursed Luo Feng''s ancestors for eighteen generations.


    Shit, I found myself such a hard stubble to deal with. I really take myself as his full-time ass wipe!


    Although there are thousands of rumors, Lin Meng also knows that if he or Heilin stronghold wants to continue to gain a foothold, he must rely on a big man like Luo Feng.


    So, anyway, he still has to do it for each other.


    After understanding this, Lin Meng began to make a plan.


    Lin Meng''s greatest advantage is that he has never been a reckless man.


    Lin Meng is not only cruel and ruthless, but also crafty. Otherwise, over the years, there would not be top strongmen in his hands!


    Therefore, before coming here, Lin Meng had made a careful plan.


    Lin Meng believes that with this plan, no matter how capable the acting Dragon King is, he will definitely die in the end!


    "Big brother, the office building of the medicine king hall is ahead!"


    A man with an eye patch pointed to a place not far away and shouted.


    This one eyed dragon, nicknamed rotten eye, is the second leader of Heilin stronghold and the strongest person in Heilin stronghold except Lin Meng.


    "Elder brother, do you want someone to do it now?"


    Asked the rotten eye.


    Looking at the medicine king hall building not far away, Lin Meng''s mouth couldn''t help showing a proud sneer.


    "Don''t worry. It''s time for people to rest. Let''s not delay people''s sleep. It''s not too late to wait until dawn! "


    Lin Meng said with a sneer.


    Rotten eyes were stunned at first, and then they understood.


    If it''s just an ordinary house robbery, it''s natural to take advantage of the dark wind at night.


    Now, my big brother has to wait for dawn on purpose, which shows that my big brother is going to make things big on purpose!

 Chapter 1590

    The next morning.


    After more than a year of aura environment changes, the development focus of the whole Yaowang hall has long shifted from Yanjing to Guanghai.


    So far, the scale of Guanghai branch is almost larger than that of Yanjing headquarters.


    There are at least 3000 employees working in the whole office building, which maintains the operation of the whole Guanghai branch.


    Today, the employees of Guanghai branch of yaowangtang still work normally as usual and are not aware of the coming danger.


    Meanwhile, a police SUV parked directly in front of the office building.


    A beautiful figure in uniform came down directly from the car.


    This figure is no one else, it is Nie Lingchun!


    Last time, Nie Lingchun was rescued from Xu Chuan by Li Nan and woke up in the hotel the next day.


    At that time, Nie Lingchun was not very clear about what happened, so he directly drove Li Nan out on the spot.


    But later, Nie Lingchun thought more and more wrong.


    Because that night, although she was drunk by Xu Chuan, she still had some consciousness.


    She clearly remembered that night in the bar, she clearly saw the familiar face. The more Nie Lingchun thought, the more sure his memory was not wrong.


    So, in recent days, Nie Lingchun began to investigate about that night.


    Finally, Nie Lingchun finally locked the man''s place in the medicine King Hall of Guanghai!


    Today, Nie Lingchun will come here to ask clearly and confirm his guess!


    "Hello, can I help you?"


    As soon as I entered the hall on the first floor, the beautiful receptionist said with a smile.


    "Oh, I''d like to see you, Mr. Yao Wang."


    Nie Lingchun said directly.


    "You want to see us, Mr. Yao Wang? May I help you? "


    Seeing Nie Lingchun''s clothes, the receptionist seemed very cautious.


    "I... my name is Nie Lingchun. I''m friends with you, Mr. Yao Wang. Please inform me."


    Nie Lingchun said.


    "Well, well, please wait a minute."


    The receptionist said, and then directly dialed the president''s office.


    A moment later, the receptionist hung up.


    "Excuse me, Miss Nie, Mr. Yaowang is not in the company today. But I can register for you. When Mr. Yaowang comes to the company, I will tell him about your visit as soon as possible! "


    The receptionist said very politely.


    "Ah? Is that right? Forget it, no need. I''ll come back another day... "


    Nie Lingchun is not sure whether her guess is correct. She is worried that if she lets the other party know her identity in advance, she will scare the snake. Therefore, Nie Lingchun chose to come back another day.


    Originally, he came with other expectations, but he didn''t even see anyone, which made Nie Lingchun very disappointed.


    Just as Nie Lingchun turned around to leave directly, something unexpected happened.


    "Creak, creak!"


    With a few quick brake sounds, I saw more than a dozen cars suddenly stop in front of the building.


    Then, fifty or sixty strong men rushed directly into the hall on the first floor.


    "Who are you? How dare you break into our medicine king hall!"


    The security guard in the hall was about to meet him directly.


    It''s just that they haven''t rushed to them yet.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Several empty sounds sounded.


    A burst of darts passed, and five or six security guards fell to the ground immediately, with blood flowing!


    "Ah!!"


    All the people in the hall were frightened by the scene in front of them, and there was a scream of panic in the whole hall.


    Looking at the frightened people in front of him, Lin Meng was very proud.


    "If you don''t want to die, lie on the ground and don''t move!"


    The second leader''s rotten eyes roared.


    When they heard the speech, they were all lying on the ground honestly.


    Nie Lingchun frowned when he saw the scene in front of him.


    She never thought that such a bad thing would happen in broad daylight, and she just caught up with herself!


    As a public official, Nie Lingchun naturally won''t watch it happen.


    But now, the other side obviously has an absolute advantage in the number of people.


    Although Nie Lingchun''s recent accomplishments have been greatly improved, it is not realistic to deal with so many bandits at one go.


    Therefore, Nie Lingchun decided not to rush first. He must see the situation clearly and see the right time.


    Without much hesitation, Nie Lingchun also lay on the ground directly like others.


    "Brother, what should I do next?"


    Asked the rotten eye.


    Lin Meng sneered and said, "now start cleaning up for me from top to bottom, floor by floor, and concentrate all the people in this building on the second floor!"


    "I see, brother!"


    After talking, rotten eye asked people to rush all the people in the hall to the top floor.


    Nie Lingchun also mixed in and walked up to the second floor.


    "Old three!"


    Lin Meng shouted at a black and thin man again.


    This big man, nicknamed fire dog, is the third leader of Heilin stronghold.


    "Are you ready for everything?"


    Lin Meng asked.


    "Hey, brother, don''t worry. You''ve already been ready!"


    As soon as the fire dog said hello, several of his men hurried over with their backpacks.


    The fire dog opened those backpacks and revealed some C4 bombs!


    "Brother, how about that? These should be enough!"


    The fire dog said proudly.


    Although Heilin stronghold is in the Zhenwu world, their communication with the secular world has never been interrupted since the two worlds were navigable.


    In particular, this three headed fire dog has more opportunities to travel to and from the secular world. He is even fascinated by the weapons and other things in the Zhenwu world, so that he knows these weapons like the back of his hand in just one year!


    Before this operation, Lin Meng arranged the fire dog to find these things just to keep the field under control!


    "Good!"


    Looking at the things in the bag, Lin Meng was very satisfied.


    "Well, go and install all these things for me!"


    Lin Meng explained.


    "I see, brother, I''ll do it now!"


    The fire dog said, and he was directly taking people to decorate things.


    These people, fire dog, have been working with Lin Meng for many years. They are all absolute outlaws and can do anything.


    This scene was just seen by Nie Lingchun who entered the stairs.


    For a moment, Nie Lingchun''s eyebrows wrinkled.


    Nie Lingchun still has certain professional knowledge.


    She knows very well that with these C4 quantities, even if the whole building is blown up, it can definitely be done!


    Originally, it was difficult to deal with so many bandits from the other side at the same time. Now there is such a powerful thing, which makes Nie Lingchun more worried.


    Then, the bandits of Heilin stronghold began to clean up the whole building from top to bottom according to Lin Meng''s order.


    The staff of the medicine king hall were all shocked when they saw these suddenly appeared bandits in front of them.


    Some of them still wanted to resist, but all of them suffered from the bandits.


    These bandits are all cruel and merciless without any mercy.


    Five or six employees were even killed in this conflict!


    For a time, the whole building was full of screams of panic from the employees, which was very sad.


    About half an hour later, all the more than 3000 employees in the whole building were concentrated in the hall on the second floor, crowding the whole hall on the second floor.


    The bandits of Heilin stronghold even had secular firearms in their hands. They guarded around and surrounded the more than 3000 employees like sheep.


    Looking at the people squatting on the ground in front of him, Lin Meng''s face suddenly showed a look of satisfaction.


    What he needs most is more people to participate in this plan.


    Now, there are so many hostages directly in front of him, which is absolutely of great help to the implementation of his plan!


    At this time, the rotten eyes swept over the female employees in front of them.


    Especially the front desk ladies.


    These front desk ladies are the facade of the company. They are not only beautiful, but also very tall and hot.


    In particular, they are also wearing that kind of black silk stockings and professional dress. The whole person''s temperament has an infinite attraction.


    Rotten eye has seen a lot of women in the Zhenwu world before, but she is still very strange to women in the secular world.


    Now, when he saw so many top-notch beauties in front of him, he couldn''t help but feel a burst of blood boiling, and his heart was full of all kinds of impulses.


    "Elder brother, these women in the secular world are really delicious. They smell delicious. Can I now... Hey hey..."


    The obscenity of rotten eyes and a face, although it was not said clearly, but the meaning in the words was already very obvious.


    Lin Meng naturally knew what virtue rotten eyes were. He sneered and said, "shit, that''s all you think. Don''t think I can''t see it! I can warn you that the people we have to deal with today are not trivial. If we are not careful, we may lose our lives. Therefore, we must not be careless! "


    "This..."


    Rotten eyes seem to be unwilling.


    Lin Meng then said, "don''t worry. When we kill the king of medicine, you can choose any woman here!"


    "Really?!"


    The remaining one eye of the rotten eye suddenly lit up, and the whole person was excited.


    "Of course!"


    Lin Meng looked at the other men around him and said, "and you, the benefits are inseparable from you. At that time, you can choose at your mother''s discretion!"


    "That''s great. Thank you, brother. Hahaha..."


    The bandits of Heilin stronghold were excited one by one, and their eyes seemed to shine.

 Chapter 1591

    Seeing the excitement of these men one by one, Lin Meng''s mouth showed a proud smile.


    As the boss of Heilin stronghold, he knows better than anyone how to win over the hearts of these bandits. As long as he has enough money and women, it''s enough!


    At this time, hearing Lin Meng''s words, the female employees were immediately frightened, and many people cried directly.


    At the thought of what would happen to them, their hearts were filled with despair.


    At this time, Nie Lingchun was shocked.


    Because she heard clearly just now that the boss of these kidnappers personally said that they came here today to kill the drug king!


    If it is as Nie Lingchun guessed, the medicine king they want to kill is probably the one she wants to see most in her life.


    Therefore, Nie Lingchun secretly made up his mind to never let these people succeed anyway!


    Once there is a chance, Nie Lingchun will do it in time!


    At this time, Lin Meng then said, "well, who is the person in charge here? Stand up to me!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a figure stood up directly.


    No one else, it''s Lu Jiangshan.


    In the past two days, Lu Jianghai has been busy with the affairs of the Zhenwu branch of the medicine king hall, so the affairs of the secular world have been handed over to Lu Jiangshan.


    "I am the person in charge here!"


    Lu Jiangshan said coldly.


    Lu Jiangshan was very indignant at the actions of these bandits.


    But he also knew very well that it was impossible to stop these bandits with his own strength, so he could only swallow his anger for the time being.


    "Yes, you dare to stand up directly at this time, which shows that you have a lot of courage."


    Lin Meng looked at Lu Jiangshan and said with a sneer.


    Lu Jiangshan still looks gloomy.


    "May I ask why you are here today? If it''s for money, we can all say it! "


    Lu Jiangshan said coldly.


    Lu Jiangshan has never been a timid person, otherwise he would not have become the second master Lu known to all in the Yanjing circle in just a few years.


    In Lu Jiangshan''s view, if today''s affairs can be solved with money, everything will become simple.


    It''s just that Lu Jiangshan has just finished.


    "Bang!"


    A dull noise.


    One side of the rotten eye kicked Lu Jiangshan''s stomach directly, and Lu Jiangshan was kicked to his knees.


    "Shit, you''re the only one with money, aren''t you! What I hate most is you rich people! Grass! "


    Rotten eyes scolded fiercely.


    Lin Meng also sneered, held up Lu Jiangshan''s face, sneered and said, "why, do we look like people who are short of money?"


    Lu Jiangshan endured severe pain and said with a bitter smile, "what on earth are the heroes doing here?"


    Lin Meng smiled and said faintly, "call the police!"


    "What... What?"


    Lu Jiangshan didn''t react for a moment.


    "I said, let you call the police!"


    Lin Meng repeated.


    "You... Are you serious?"


    Some of Lu Jiangshan don''t dare to believe his ears.


    Not only Lu Jiangshan, but also the employees around him couldn''t believe it.


    After all, other bandits basically take hostages for money, and they try not to let others know.


    But now it''s amazing that these bandits should let them take the initiative to call the police.


    Even Nie Lingchun was full of doubts at the moment. He didn''t understand what the other party wanted to do.


    At this time, I only heard rotten eyes and then shouted at Lu Jiangshan: "didn''t you hear what our eldest brother said? Don''t you call me quickly!"


    This time, without any hesitation, Lu Jiangshan called the police directly.


    The phone was soon connected, and Lu Jiangshan told the other side of his story.


    In fact, the people in the command center had received calls from two or three Yaowang hall employees before, but their expression was not very clear on the phone, and they basically hung up after saying a few words, which made the people in the command center think it was just some mischief.


    Now, after receiving a call from Lu Jiangshan again, they finally confirmed the matter.


    For a time, the whole command center completely exploded.


    You know, yaowangtang is one of the three major brands in the world.


    Throughout the summer, yaowangtang is the first brand with great influence.


    However, now, the whole Yaowang Hall branch has been occupied by bandits, and more than 3000 people have become their hostages!


    This is definitely a very bad event!


    While the command center wanted to further communicate with Lu Jiangshan, Lin Meng grabbed the phone.


    "Listen, I have more than 3000 hostages. From now on, you must do as I say. Otherwise, you will wait to collect the bodies of these people! "


    Lin Meng said fiercely.


    "You... What the hell do you want to do?!"


    The command center asked.


    "Now, let your agent Dragon King come to see me! Remember, he can only come here alone. You have to report the whole process on TV. I want the whole secular world to see this. Do you understand? "


    Lin Meng said with a sneer.


    Hearing this, the people at the command center were a little confused.


    They didn''t understand why this matter had something to do with the acting Dragon King.


    And why let them report the whole process on TV?


    This is too arrogant!


    In fact, this is Lin Meng''s wisdom as a bandit leader!


    Lin Meng had made it clear before. The cultivation of Mr. Yao Wang is very high. I''m afraid he has reached the level of Jinxian!


    If the front is hard to touch, the ten Lin Meng are not the opponents of the top strong.


    Therefore, Lin Meng thought of a way.


    That is, take these more than 3000 hostages as a threat in exchange for the life of Mr. Yao Wang!


    Even if the other party is just the boss behind the scenes of a company.


    But now, Lin Meng finds out that the other party still has the identity of the dragon group acting as the Dragon King, which makes Lin Meng more confident.


    After all, if he is an individual, he can be selfish. However, since he has such an official identity, he must start from the overall situation and pay attention to the impact of this matter.


    In short, such an official identity will definitely become a kind of imprisonment for the other party, so that the other party will never dare to act rashly!


    This is also the experience that Lin Meng has summed up over the years.


    Moreover, Lin Meng found that such experience is more applicable in the civilized land of the secular world!


    The reason to let the other party live on TV is to expand the influence of the whole event and make the other party more tied up!


    This is exactly Lin Meng''s insidious place.


    Even if your cultivation is strong and your strength is high, He Lin Meng can still find your weakness and completely defeat you, even leaving you no room to fight back!


    At this time, Lin Meng continued, "from now on, you have half an hour to prepare. If I haven''t seen the acting Dragon King appear in front of me in half an hour, I''ll start killing hostages! I kill one every minute. Anyway, there are many people here, ha ha... "


    Lin Meng burst out a burst of proud laughter.


    The people in the command center felt numb when they heard Lin Meng''s words.


    They have never seen such arrogant bandits!


    Finally, Lin Meng suddenly thought of something and added: "Oh, yes, I forgot to tell you that I have filled the whole building with gunpowder. You''d better not try to rescue easily, otherwise, I''ll send these 3000 people to heaven together!"


    After leaving such a sentence, Lin Meng hung up the phone without saying a word.


    At this time, the command center has been completely boiling.


    "Chief, what should I do now?"


    Someone asked eagerly.


    After thinking for a while, the chief said directly, "contact the dragon group immediately! The current situation is beyond our control! "


    At this time, in the building.


    After Lin Meng hung up the phone, the employees also fell into incomparable despair.


    They have heard what Lin Meng said just now.


    Half an hour later, they had to kill someone every minute, which made them extremely frightened. Many people even burst into tears.


    Lu Jiangshan was also shocked by the ferocity of these bandits.


    However, Lu Jiangshan has almost guessed what the purpose of these people is.


    Lu Jiangshan knows that his young master Nan is actually the acting Dragon King of the dragon group.


    These people in front of us have just mentioned that we want to kill them, Mr. Yao Wang.


    Therefore, the purpose of these bandits here today is to kill their own young master Nan!


    For a time, Lu Jiangshan could not help worrying.


    With the ferocity of these bandits and so many hostages in hand, Lu Jiangshan only felt that his young master Nan was going to be more or less dangerous this time!


    At this time, rotten eyes were surprised when they heard Lin Meng''s words.


    "Brother, if you do this, will you make things too big?"


    Rotten eye said.


    "Yes, don''t do it at that time. It''s hard for our brothers to clean up..."


    Fire dog also said with some worry.


    Lin Meng has a confident face.


    "Don''t worry, I have my own arrangements. It will be fine!"


    Lin Meng looks like a sure bet.


    In fact, Lin Meng has already figured out the future for himself.


    He has found out that not long ago, the acting Dragon King had a conflict with Lao Yin cherry blossom.


    When this was over, Lin Meng released the news and said that he was hired by Laoyin cherry blossom.


    At that time, I''m afraid the whole secular world will become a pot of porridge. Who the hell still has the mind to trace the identity of these little bandits!

 Chapter 1592

    At the same time, Xiadan upper Courtyard Villa.


    Li Nan is sleeping soundly in his room. Last night, he was hurt and tired by Sheng Yumei''s broken feet.


    And just then.


    "Hey, get up! Get up! "


    There was a knock outside the door.


    Li Nan naturally recognized that it was Sheng Yumei''s voice. However, Li Nan was hurt too deeply by the other party last night. He was too lazy to pay attention to it and continued to sleep with his head covered.


    Sheng Yumei outside the door is still knocking.


    "Hey, get up quickly. Do you hear me? If you don''t get up again, I''ll kick the door open!"


    Sheng Yumei shouted.


    Hearing this, Li Nan disdained.


    Shit, see what you can do. If you have the ability, give me a try


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, the door was really kicked open from the outside. Sheng Yumei came in directly.


    I saw that Sheng Yumei was still wearing the maid''s dress last night. She was tall and perfect, and the whole person seemed very attractive.


    If such a maid knocked on his door when he got up early in the morning, Li Nan would certainly feel very useful.


    But at the moment, Li Nan was startled directly.


    "Sleeping trough, what are you doing!"


    Li Nan looked at each other in amazement.


    He didn''t expect that the empress was so hot tempered that she really dared to kick the door.


    "I''m hungry. Go and cook for me!"


    Sheng Yumei said with a wooden face.


    "What? Let me cook for you? "


    Li Nan was speechless for a while.


    "What do you think? I''m not your slave. Why should I cook for you!"


    Li Nan said angrily.


    Therefore, the most unreliable thing in the world is women''s coquetry.


    Yesterday, in order to take her in, she looked coquettish. It was only one night that she yelled to make herself cook for her. It was too fast to turn her face!


    "I don''t care. I''m hungry anyway. Since you took me in, you should be responsible for me!"


    Sheng Yumei said sadly.


    To tell the truth, Sheng Yumei''s willfulness is not entirely to blame. The main reason is that Sheng Yumei was running away all day yesterday and couldn''t eat all day.


    I was going to have dinner last night. As a result, I had a quarrel with Li Nan, so I didn''t mean to put forward the meal.


    Until this morning, Sheng Yumei was so hungry that she came to knock on Li Nan''s door.


    There''s no way. Sheng Yumei came to the secular world for the first time. She''s not familiar with the people around her. She doesn''t even know where to eat. Otherwise, she won''t come here to trouble Li Nan.


    Looking at Sheng Yumei''s unreasonable appearance, Li Nan felt speechless for a while.


    "Responsible? Elder sister, please, you begged me to take you in. Now you want me to be responsible for you. Can I bear it? "


    As Li Nan said this, he no longer paid attention to each other''s, and turned his head to continue to sleep.


    This woman just can''t get used to it!


    Especially this kind of beautiful woman can''t be used to it. Otherwise, she really thinks she is the master of the world!


    Sheng Yumei was furious when she saw Li Nan''s disregard for her love.


    I''m kidding. When the emperor is angry, millions of corpses will fall. Do you think it''s just a casual talk!


    "Why are you still sleeping? Get up!"


    Sheng Yumei said, couldn''t help but say, and lifted the quilt on Li Nan. The whole process seemed domineering.


    Just the next moment, when Sheng Yumei saw Li Nan in front of her, the whole person was completely stunned, and a pair of eyes stared at Li Nan directly.


    After a long time, Sheng Yumei finally reacted.


    "Ah!! You... Why don''t you wear clothes when you sleep! "


    Sheng Yumei exclaimed.


    "Horizontal trough..."


    Li Nan is also completely stupid.


    After he was kicked by Sheng Yumei last night, he had a good check on his injury. That''s why he looked like this. Unexpectedly, Sheng Yumei gave himself a cover without saying a word.


    "Elder sister, have you seen enough? If you have seen enough, don''t return the quilt to me quickly!"


    Li Nan said very speechless.


    Hearing this, Sheng Yumei finally reacted.


    It turned out that I had watched it for a long time before I knew it.


    For a moment, Sheng Yumei''s pretty face was hot.


    "Shameless! Who wants to see you! "


    Sheng Yumei said. After throwing down the quilt, she hurried out of the room.


    Li Nan sighed helplessly.


    He also knows that the other party now lives here, and he doesn''t want to take care of it.


    A moment later, Li Nan put on his clothes and came out of the room.


    At this time, Sheng Yumei was sitting on the sofa in the living room. As soon as she saw Li Nan coming out, Sheng Yumei''s cheek suddenly turned crimson again.


    Just now, her mind has been flashing the previous picture.


    There''s no way. Sheng Yumei has never been in contact with these things before. The impact on her is too great to go away.


    At this time, as soon as she saw Li Nan, Sheng Yumei involuntarily emerged the scene just now in her mind. For a moment, her heart beat faster.


    Li Nan looked at Sheng Yumei and was a little embarrassed.


    "Well, aren''t you hungry? I''ll take you out to dinner."


    Li Nan said casually.


    "Really? Great! "


    Sheng Yumei''s eyes lit up with excitement.


    Seeing Sheng Yumei''s excited appearance, Li Nan felt a little guilty.


    The other party is also a generation of female emperors and kings of a country. Now they follow themselves, but they are too hungry to eat. This is really too miserable.


    Then, Li Nan thought of something again and said to Sheng Yumei, "by the way, if you want to go out, you''d better change your clothes."


    It''s OK to be at home. If Sheng Yumei goes out with herself in this dress, Li Nan will certainly be regarded as an unscrupulous and abnormal boyfriend.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that with Sheng Yumei''s image, even if she doesn''t show her face, just her figure, wearing such clothes to go out will definitely cause some criminal events!


    Out of consideration for the stability and unity of the whole society, Li Nan decided to let Sheng Yumei change into normal clothes and go out again.


    However, after hearing Li Nan''s suggestion, Sheng Yumei seemed very unhappy.


    "Change your clothes? Why change clothes? I think this dress is very beautiful! "


    Sheng Yumei looked at her clothes and said with satisfaction.


    Hearing this, Li Nan was almost choked by saliva.


    He just felt that he had really made a big mess this time.


    A generation of female emperors in other people''s house have been trained by themselves to like this kind of servant clothes. If she knows the truth in the future, I''m afraid she will cut herself alive!


    "Well, I''d better change it. You have such a good figure that if you go out in such beautiful clothes again, you will certainly attract the attention of others. Aren''t you here to avoid Zhennan Hou, so it''s better to keep a low profile... "


    It took Li Nan a lot of effort to come up with such a reason.


    Hearing Li Nan''s words, Sheng Yumei couldn''t help nodding.


    The beauty found that the reason given by the other party was so reasonable that she had no chance to refute.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you. But if you don''t wear this dress, do you have any other beautiful clothes here? "


    Sheng Yumei asked.


    "Yes! I have many beautiful clothes here! "


    Li Nan said and hurried to the cloakroom.


    Li Nan tossed in the cloakroom for a long time and finally found a JK uniform.


    Li Nan also wanted to find an ordinary dress, but there was no way. He searched the whole wardrobe, and only this JK was normal.


    Moreover, this JK has no hint. It is completely a more orthodox style, which is the only one that can hold hands in the whole wardrobe.


    Li Nan secretly decided that when he went out later, he would take Sheng Yumei to buy some normal clothes.


    "Well, you can change this dress."


    Li Nan handed the clothes to Sheng Yumei and said.


    Sheng Yumei took the clothes and went straight back to her room.


    A moment later, the door opened and Sheng Yumei, dressed in JK, came out of the room.


    "Horizontal trough..."


    When Li Nan saw Sheng Yumei in front of him, he couldn''t help but marvel.


    Above is a white tight shirt, which perfectly shows Sheng Yumei''s figure.


    Underneath, however, was a dark gray pleated plaid skirt.


    Below the skirt, there are two slender beautiful legs like white jade.


    Li Nan never thought that it was just an ordinary JK, but wearing it on Sheng Yumei would have such an amazing effect!


    "Well, this dress looks and seems very beautiful!"


    Sheng Yumei looked at her clothes and said with satisfaction.


    Li Nan couldn''t help sighing.


    Up to now, Li Nan also had no other way, so he had to take Sheng Yumei out of the door.


    Finally, Li Nan took Sheng Yumei directly to a five-star hotel on the hillside of Xiadan upper courtyard.


    Li Nan''s idea is very simple, that is to let Sheng Yumei be noticed by as few people as possible.


    Because I don''t know why, Li Nan always feels that the more people see Sheng Yumei wearing such clothes, the more it will be his own loss!


    However, when Li Nan led Sheng Yumei into the door of the hotel, the whole world was quiet.


    Almost at the same time, everyone in the hotel looked at Sheng Yumei. Their eyes were full of excited eyes.


    This time, Li Nan couldn''t help regretting.


    He thought he could keep a low profile when wearing this JK, but now it seems that no matter what clothes he wears on this woman, he can''t keep a low profile!

 Chapter 1593

    Although Sheng Yumei''s face is still veiled, others can''t see her face at all.


    But just her figure and her temperament have convinced everyone present!


    Under everyone''s eyes, Li Nan and Sheng Yumei came to a position near the window and sat down.


    As soon as he sat down, a waiter came over.


    "Hello, sir and madam. What would you like to order?"


    The waiter handed over a menu.


    "You can have some. If you want anything, just order."


    Li Nan handed the menu to Sheng Yumei.


    Sheng Yumei took over the menu and looked at it again. Then she pointed to the menu and said, "this, Mao xuewang, Gong Bao diced chicken, and this round steamed pork."


    After that, Sheng Yumei returned the menu to the waiter.


    "OK, madam, just these three dishes, right?"


    The waiter asked politely.


    Although Li Nan thought this woman was very unreasonable before. She obviously took her in by herself, she even forced herself to be responsible for her.


    But now, seeing this woman eating with herself, she ordered only three dishes. She was so frugal for herself, which made Li Nan''s good impression on each other rise a lot.


    However, before Li Nan was relieved, Sheng Yumei shook her head at the waiter and said, "no, you misunderstood. I mean, I want all the dishes on the menu except these three dishes!"


    "Poof..."


    As soon as Sheng Yumei said this, Li Nan took a sip of tea and sprayed it out. He was almost choked to death.


    The waiter couldn''t believe his ears.


    "All but these three dishes? Are you serious, madam? "


    The waiter looked at each other strangely.


    Because this kind of thing has never happened.


    After all, this is a five-star restaurant. The amount of each dish is very expensive. All the dishes on the whole menu add up to at least one million!


    But now, in front of her, the woman ordered almost all the dishes on the menu, which made the waiter a little incredible.


    "Of course what I said is true! Well, cut the crap and serve quickly! "


    Sheng Yumei said with certainty.


    Sheng Yumei was hungry all day yesterday. Now she feels she can swallow the whole restaurant!


    "OK, madam, I''ll place an order for you now!"


    The waiter said and went straight down.


    At this time, Li Nan is going to cry!


    Nima, I should have thought of it!


    Who is this woman?


    This is an emperor!


    I''m afraid she ate more food every day in the palace than this!


    I didn''t order a man Han banquet, so I''m leaving myself a way to live!


    At this moment, Li Nan almost regretted it.


    Nima, I knew this woman was such a loser. I shouldn''t have brought her to such a place. I should have directly found a small noodle shop.


    Aren''t you fucking hungry? Can''t you fucking eat? Well, noodles are free to eat, so you can eat to your full!


    But now, it''s no use talking about it.


    Li Nan doesn''t blame others. He only blames himself for being too young!


    A moment later, the meals were delivered in turn and filled the whole table.


    Even the waiter moved two other tables and reluctantly put down all the meals.


    Looking at the meals at the big tables, Sheng Yumei''s face immediately showed a look of joy.


    She had been hungry all day. Now she didn''t hesitate any more. Without saying a word, she began to eat directly.


    Looking at Sheng Yumei who devoured in front of him, Li Nan couldn''t help feeling. Fortunately, he still had some savings. Otherwise, he couldn''t afford to eat this woman!


    While Li Nan was feeling these things in his heart.


    "Ding Ling Ling..."


    Li Nan''s cell phone suddenly rang.


    Seeing the number, Li Nan couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    Because this number is from the dragon group!


    Under normal circumstances, the Dragon Group will not call themselves easily.


    Now, since the other party calls, it means that there must be something more important to find yourself!


    Li Nan didn''t even think about it, so he connected the phone directly.


    "Hello?"


    "Dragon King, no, something''s wrong!"


    Dong Guoyao''s voice sounded from there.


    Hearing the accident, Li Nan''s heart could not help clicking. As expected, something really happened!


    "Don''t worry. What''s the matter? Speak slowly."


    Li Nan said very calmly.


    In Li Nan''s view, with his current strength, there is no need to be so nervous even if there are any foreign enemies.


    However, Dong Guoyao''s next words completely stunned Li Nan.


    "Dragon King, just now, someone occupied the office building of Guanghai medicine king hall and kidnapped all the more than 3000 employees as hostages!"


    Dong Guoyao said eagerly.


    "What?!"


    Hearing Dong Guoyao''s words, Li Nan frowned completely.


    He never dreamed that such a bad thing would happen!


    At this time, Dong Guoyao continued: "not only that, the bandits also said that they would see you within half an hour, otherwise, they would kill a hostage every minute!"


    "Want to see me?!"


    Li Nanton was stunned.


    Therefore, the situation should be obvious now.


    The reason why the other party kidnapped the employees of Yaowang hall is to use them as a threat and deal with themselves!


    In other words, the employees of Yaowang hall are implicated entirely because of themselves!


    Thinking of this, Li Nan felt a burst of guilt.


    After all, the employees of Yaowang hall follow Li Nan for a living.


    Now, they are held hostage because of Li Nan. Li Nan only feels that he is so sorry for them!


    While feeling guilty, Li Nan was still angry!


    If the kidnappers directly attacked themselves, they might be able to forgive them.


    But now, they dare to involve those innocent Yaowang hall employees. This behavior can never be forgiven!


    Li Nan has made a decision in his heart. No matter who the kidnappers are, Li Nan will definitely make them regret what they have done this time!


    Then, Li Nan said directly, "I see. I''ll go there now!"


    But Dong Guoyao hurriedly said, "however, Mr. Li, the identity of the kidnappers has not been found out, and their intentions are unknown. Not only that, the whole office building is also equipped with a large number of bombs by those bandits. If you go rashly at this time, you may be very passive! "


    Hearing the news of the bomb, Li Nan couldn''t help frowning.


    These gangsters not only kidnapped so many hostages at one time, but even took out so many explosives. Such behavior is too bad and rampant!


    "Thanks for reminding, but those people are implicated because of me, so I have to go!"


    Li Nan said very firmly.


    Subsequently, Li Nan hung up the phone directly.


    Li Nan turned back, looked across the glass at Sheng Yumei, who was still wolfing down in the hotel, and said directly with his mind: "beauty, I have some urgent things to deal with. You can eat first and go back to the villa directly after eating!"


    Hearing this, Sheng Yumei in the hotel nodded at Li Nan without thinking about it, and then continued to eat.


    Seeing Sheng Yumei''s appearance, Li Nan sighed helplessly, then kicked his foot, jumped up, and flew directly in the direction of the Yaowang hall office building.


    Within ten minutes, Li Nan arrived directly near the office building.


    When Li Nan saw the scene below from the air, he was stunned.


    At this time, around the office building, there was a crowded crowd of vehicles.


    Look carefully, most of them are the personnel of dragon group and special police.


    Li Nan didn''t think much, so he fell down directly. He still needs to communicate with Dong Guoyao about some information.


    However, as soon as Li Nan came down, there was an uproar in the surrounding crowd.


    "Come, come! Is that the acting Dragon King? "


    "Take pictures, take pictures!"


    Then, a burst of shutter sound rang out continuously.


    Li Nan looked around and immediately frowned.


    I saw that around them, there were many media staff, and there were people shooting towards this side!


    "What''s the matter? Why such a multimedia person?!"


    Li Nan frowned and asked.


    Li Nan didn''t want to be so high-profile, especially before the trouble of Shura palace was solved, he didn''t want to be exposed to the public.


    Dong Guoyao couldn''t help sighing, "there''s no way. The whole process should be broadcast live to the outside world. This is what the kidnappers deliberately asked!"


    Li Nan was slightly stunned. He almost guessed something.


    The other party did so for two reasons.


    On the one hand, it is to let the world supervise themselves and force themselves to come.


    On the other hand, he may want the world to witness his embarrassment! Probably for revenge.


    Whatever the reason, it shows that the bandits are bad enough!


    Moreover, they are smarter than they think!


    At this time, Dong Guoyao continued, "but don''t worry, Mr. Li. We have told the media that you need to mosaic your appearance, and the photos they take won''t circulate!"


    Li Nan nodded with satisfaction. It seems that long Zu''s consideration is very comprehensive.


    At this time, Dong Guoyao said: "but even so, the whole process will still be broadcast live, so Dragon King, you... You must be more careful..."


    Li Nan almost understood what Dong Guoyao said.


    Dong Guoyao said, not only let Li Nan be careful about his own safety, but also another aspect, that is, Li Nan now represents not only the individual, but also the whole dragon group, but also the image of the whole summer.


    So, wait, no matter what you do, you must consider a higher level!

 Chapter 1594

    Li Nan nodded, "don''t worry, I won''t embarrass us in summer!"


    Li Nan knows very well that now the whole event is being broadcast to the world, so his every move is no longer his own.


    At this time, he will not fall off the chain, nor will he be a coward.


    "Well, take care of yourself, Dragon King!


    Dong Guoyao said solemnly.


    Li Nan nodded, then flashed and walked directly in the direction of the office building.


    Meanwhile, in the building.


    "Boss, you said that what medicine king, shouldn''t you be afraid to come?"


    Asked rotten eye.


    "I think it''s possible. It''s obvious that our battle is a battle that has no return! As long as the boy is not stupid, he will never dare to come here! "


    The fire dog also said with disdain.


    "Shit, aren''t we going to be busy?"


    Rotten eyes smile bitterly.


    In their opinion, the battle on their side is too big. Only fools will know that there are tigers in the mountain and favor the tiger mountain!


    Lin Meng sneered and said, "don''t worry, I expected that the medicine king would come!"


    Lin Meng looked very confident. It seemed that he had decided to eat each other.


    "Oh? Brother, why are you so sure? "


    Rotten eyes don''t understand.


    Lin Meng sneered and said, "because I have found out that the medicine King actually has another identity, that is the Dragon King in summer! That''s their official figure! What the secular world pays most attention to is what etiquette, civilization and other pedantic things. Therefore, whether the medicine king wants it or not, their officials will certainly let him come forward. Otherwise, if they abandon the lives of 3000 hostages, they will definitely leave a bad reputation for thousands of years. I''m afraid no one can afford such a curse! "


    Hearing Lin Meng''s explanation, they suddenly realized.


    "I see! Still the eldest brother is clever! "


    "Why don''t you say you have the means! Ha ha ha... "


    Rotten eyed firedogs, they are all a burst of flattery.


    Lin Meng also looked proud.


    However, just then.


    A figure suddenly jumped out of the crouching hostages.


    This figure is no one else, it is Nie Lingchun!


    Nie Lingchun now knows the purpose of these people. They are completely aiming to kill the medicine king.


    The medicine king is Nie Lingchun, who is suspected to be Li Nan''s candidate.


    Therefore, Nie Lingchun will not let these people succeed anyway.


    From just now on, Nie Lingchun has been looking for opportunities until now, when Lin Meng and them relaxed their vigilance, they suddenly shot!


    Nie Lingchun''s speed was very fast. Almost in an instant, he directly attacked Lin Meng''s back.


    "Horizontal trough..."


    One side of the rotten eyed fire dog, when they saw this scene, they couldn''t help shouting.


    Lin Meng also noticed Nie Lingchun''s move behind him and immediately had to respond.


    Unfortunately, Lin Meng was still a step slow.


    "Don''t move, move again and kill you!"


    Nie Lingchun said, the cold muzzle of the gun directly against the back of Lin Meng''s head.


    Nie Lingchun was on duty today, so he took weapons with him.


    Fortunately, otherwise, with Nie Lingchun''s strength, I''m afraid it can''t be Lin Meng''s opponent.


    "Shit, you fucking want to die, don''t you? Let our big brother go!"


    Rotten eye said fiercely.


    "You want to die, bitch! Let go of my brother, or we''ll be rude! "


    The fire dog also scolded angrily.


    At this time, Nie Lingchun''s face was very firm.


    "It''s you who want to die! Your boss''s life is in my hands now. If you don''t want him to die here, release all the hostages immediately! Otherwise, I''ll kill him now! "


    Nie Lingchun said, then put on a look to pull the trigger.


    "You fucking..."


    Rotten eyes and fire dogs are so angry.


    The bandits of Heilin stronghold don''t know what to do.


    But just then.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    A burst of laughter suddenly rang out in the hall. Unexpectedly, Lin Meng was laughing up to the sky.


    "What are you laughing at!"


    Nie Lingchun shouted coldly.


    "Hum, I''m laughing. It''s ridiculous that there are so many people here, but only you, a woman, dare to stand up and fight us! Ha ha ha... "


    Lin Meng said with a smile.


    "Your courage is really great. It''s good. I like it very much! Unfortunately, you are still too stupid! "


    Lin Meng''s voice was full of ridicule.


    "What do you mean?"


    Nie Lingchun was puzzled.


    Lin Meng sneered and said, "do you really think it will work at any time to catch the thief and the king first?"


    Nie Lingchun''s face was cold, "isn''t it?!"


    Lin Meng sneered, "it''s suitable in other places, but it''s here..."


    Lin Meng said and winked at the rotten eye.


    Rotten eye immediately understood, directly took out the gun from his body and clicked to pull the bolt.


    "What do you want? Put your weapon down! Or I''ll shoot! "


    Nie Lingchun shouted coldly, and the momentum is to pull the trigger directly.


    However, what Nie Lingchun didn''t expect was that rotten eyes didn''t pay any attention to his words.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, rotten eyes pulled the trigger without any hesitation.


    As soon as the gunshot rang, an employee''s chest was directly punctured, and the whole person immediately fell into a pool of blood!


    For a moment, all the other employees were terrified and screaming.


    "You..."


    Nie Lingchun was also surprised. He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    She originally thought that as long as she could catch the leader of these bandits, she could make other bandits fear and let all hostages go.


    But she never thought that these bandits were still so unscrupulous when the leader was caught!


    "I''m the only hostage you have, but there are more than 3000 hostages in our hands! Aren''t you trying to kill me? Come on, let me see if you have the courage! "


    Lin Meng''s voice was full of ridicule and disdain.


    "You..."


    Nie Lingchun was so angry that his hand holding the gun was shaking violently.


    To tell the truth, at this moment, Nie Lingchun really wanted to pull the trigger and put the arrogant bandit head directly to the law.


    But she also knew that she could not do so at all, otherwise, not only herself, but also these hostages would be in danger.


    "Why, do you want me to kill more to give you some motivation? Ha ha ha... "


    Rotten eye said, raised the gun and pulled the trigger again.


    "Stop!"


    Nie Lingchun shouted quickly.


    "I... I admit defeat..."


    Nie Lingchun reluctantly let Lin Meng go and threw his gun on the ground.


    The ferocity of these bandits is far beyond Nie Lingchun''s imagination.


    Facing such a cruel group of people, Nie Lingchun had no other way.


    "Hahaha, that''s right! It seems that you are not stupid enough! "


    Lin Meng said and turned directly.


    Just the next moment, when Lin Meng saw the appearance of Nie Lingchun behind him, he couldn''t help but brighten his eyes.


    He was surprised to find that the woman in front of him was so beautiful!


    Not only that, the other person''s figure is good enough to explode.


    In particular, the two fullness in front of the body can''t move people''s eyes.


    "It seems that I really didn''t come in vain today! Ha ha ha... "


    Lin Meng laughed obscene on his face.


    Lin Meng was very interested in women in the secular world before.


    Now, it is such a top-notch beauty who came up to the door, which naturally excites Lin Meng.


    Not only Lin Meng, but also the rotten eyed fire dog have noticed this.


    The woman in front of me is really the best beauty that can''t be found in the Zhenwu world!


    For a moment, rotten eyed fire dogs, even the ordinary bandits of Heilin stronghold, were itching and saliva was about to flow out.


    "You bold maniacs will never come to a good end!"


    Nie Lingchun looked at Lin Meng and said coldly.


    Lin Meng smiled proudly, "I don''t know what will happen to me, but I''ve arranged for you! Don''t worry, I will enjoy you when things are over! Ha ha ha... "


    To tell you the truth, Lin Meng really wanted to deal with the woman in front of him if he didn''t have serious business to deal with right now.


    After all, such a rare best in the world is absolutely impossible to meet!


    After the words fell, Lin Meng waved his hand directly and slapped Nie Lingchun on the neck.


    "Bang!" With a dull noise, Nie Lingchun fell to the ground and fainted directly.


    "Come on, help her to the inner room first. I''ve decided on this woman!"


    Lin Meng said.


    "Yes, brother!"


    Immediately two big men came and carried Nie Lingchun down.


    Rotten eyed fire dogs looked at Nie Lingchun who was carried down. Their eyes seemed to release light, and the expression on their faces was also very complex.


    As the boss of Heilin stronghold, Lin Meng naturally understands what these people are thinking.


    "Don''t worry, when I''m tired of it, I can''t live without you!"


    Lin Meng said generously.


    Hearing this, rotten eyed fire dogs showed a surprise on their faces.


    "Really? Thank you, brother! Ha ha... "


    The rotten eyed fire dog flushed with excitement.


    At the thought that they could also enjoy the best beauty, rotten eyed fire dog, they were excited, and their faces were full of greed.


    At this time, among the hostages, Lu Jiangshan''s face was extremely gloomy.


    Behind him, he actually had a gun in his hand.


    In fact, just now when Nie Lingchun shot, Lu Jiangshan had planned to help directly.


    However, before he did it, that kind of thing had happened, which made Lu Jiangshan helpless.


    The ferocity of these bandits is far beyond his imagination.


    At this time, rotten eye suddenly pointed to the TV screen in front of him and shouted, "brother, look, that boy seems to be coming!"

 Chapter 1595

    Hearing this, everyone looked at the TV screen.


    On the TV news channel, we can clearly see the live broadcast of the kidnapping.


    This is what Lin Meng asked before.


    At this time, on the news screen, it was a scene that a figure came directly towards their office building.


    Lin Meng recognized at a glance that this figure was the target he was going to deal with.


    "Hum, it seems that a good play is about to be staged!"


    Lin Meng Leng hummed.


    Then Lin Meng said to the rotten eye, "second, take someone to meet you!"


    "I see, brother!"


    Rotten eye said, took seven or eight men, and went downstairs directly.


    Seeing the familiar figure on the screen, Lu Jiangshan frowned and began to worry about his young master Nan.


    At the same time, the kidnapping was broadcast live on the news all over the world.


    Especially in the Diablo forum, the discussion on this matter has reached an unprecedented heat.


    There''s no way. It''s really that this incident involves the safety of so many hostages, which is extremely rare in the history of the secular world.


    Of course, the reason why the attention of the whole event in the dark world is so high is more because the whole thing is related to the acting Dragon King of the dragon group!


    Before that, the acting Dragon King caused too much sensation in the dark world.


    Now, the other party was involved in such a kidnapping, which naturally attracted the attention of the whole dark world.


    "I just got the news that the acting Dragon King is also the boss behind the scenes of Yaowang hall. His name is Yaowang! The position of the Dragon King is only a part-time job. The world''s top rich is his real identity! "


    An explosive news was released directly in the dark forum.


    One stone aroused thousands of waves. Once the news was released, the whole Diablo forum completely exploded.


    "My God, the market value of yaowangtang is approaching trillion, and the future market value is immeasurable! The boss behind the scenes of the medicine king hall, how rich he must be! "


    "Even if it is to become the richest man in the world, I''m afraid it''s not difficult!"


    "The richest man in the world? That''s insulting Mr. Yaowang, okay! Like him, his wealth must have already surpassed those so-called richest people on the rich list. This is the real invisible rich! "


    The forum was full of discussions about the identity of the acting Dragon King, which was very lively.


    As a top power, he is also the big boss behind the scenes of the world''s top brands and an invisible rich. Such an identity makes everyone on the forum excited about it.


    But at this time, someone poured cold water.


    "Well, you''d better not discuss this. By the means of these bandits, it''s not clear whether the acting Dragon King can get today! "


    Once this post was issued, it immediately aroused people''s thinking.


    "Yes, more than 3000 hostages are in hand. Even if the acting Dragon King is no matter how uninhibited, he will definitely avoid rats!"


    "As an official, it is absolutely impossible to ignore these hostages, especially in a country of etiquette like summer!"


    "I''m afraid these kidnappers have recognized this, so they dare to attack the acting Dragon King!"


    "What a cruel move! The thoughts of these kidnappers are really vicious! "


    "It seems that this time, the acting Dragon King is indeed a near death!"


    For a time, people were very worried about the situation of the acting Dragon King.


    In their opinion, even if the acting Dragon King has great ability, I''m afraid he can''t save himself under such adverse circumstances!


    And just then.


    "Watch the live broadcast, acting Dragon King. It seems to have arrived!"


    A post is published directly.


    Seeing the news, everyone turned their attention to the live news.


    On the picture, we can see from a distance that a figure is walking towards the isolated office building.


    Although the face of the figure was mosaic and could not see the face clearly, everyone could be sure at a glance that it was definitely the agent of the Dragon King himself!


    Meanwhile, over there in the office building.


    Li Nan walked into the hall on the first floor of the building alone.


    "Hahaha, are you that shit medicine king? It''s very brave. I didn''t expect you to really dare to come! "


    As soon as I entered the hall, a voice rang.


    It was rotten eye who came down directly with seven or eight men.


    Looking at these people in front of him, Li Nan''s face was cold.


    "You have a lot of courage. You dare to play with fire in my medicine king hall!"


    Li Nan said in a cold voice.


    Rotten eyes snorted coldly.


    "You''re fucking tough..."


    While talking, rotten eye directly punched Li Nan in the stomach.


    A sharp pain came, and Li Nan couldn''t help bending down.


    In fact, with this strength of rotten eye, he simply has no ability to be Li Nan''s opponent.


    Li Nan just didn''t want those hostages to be hurt, so he didn''t make any escape.


    "Hum, now you know I''m powerful. See if you can fucking harden!"


    Rotten eye scolded proudly.


    Then, the rotten eye waved to those men and said, "come on, tie this boy up with a fairy rope!"


    When those men heard the speech, they immediately took a golden rope and tied Li Nan''s hands tightly behind him.


    At this moment, Li Nan felt that this golden rope was not an ordinary object, because there was a special energy fluctuation on the whole rope.


    In other words, this rope is a real magic instrument.


    In fact, Li Nan''s feeling is not wrong.


    Lin Meng was a disciple of the Hunyuan sect before, and this fairy rope, which he came out of the Hunyuan sect at the beginning, can definitely be regarded as a high-level magic weapon.


    Even those immortal level strong people can''t get rid of this fairy rope.


    Before that, Lin Meng used this bundle of fairy rope to deal with many powerful opponents. It can be regarded as his secret weapon!


    Seeing that Li Nan''s hands had been tied tightly, a look of satisfaction appeared on his rotten eye''s face, and the whole person was obviously relaxed.


    In his opinion, as long as the other party is tied by this bundle of fairy rope, it can only be disposed of by them.


    "Take him upstairs!"


    Immediately, they escorted Li Nan directly down the stairs to the upstairs.


    In the process of going upstairs, Li Nan''s eyes narrowed slightly when he looked at the bombs arranged on the first floor.


    In fact, just before entering the building, Li Nan had scanned the whole building with his mind.


    Under the scanning of his mind, he could be sure that more than 30 bombs had been arranged by these bandits on the first floor of the whole building!


    Moreover, the location of these bombs is basically in the load-bearing part. Once an explosion occurs, the whole building will definitely be in danger of collapse!


    Li Nan scolded secretly. These bandits are really a group of cruel and cruel people!


    A moment later, Li Nan was taken to the second floor by rotten eyes.


    "Mr. Yaowang!"


    As soon as they got upstairs, the employees couldn''t help getting excited when they saw Li Nan''s arrival.


    At this moment, they finally understand that their own medicine king is the world-famous agent Dragon King!


    Looking at the appearance of these employees and the bodies of several employees on the ground, Li Nan''s face couldn''t help getting gloomy.


    His heart has been filled with murderous thoughts!


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let anything happen to you again, I promise!"


    Li Nan looked at the employees in front of him and said very seriously.


    Hearing this, the employees were moved.


    Fang Ming knew it was dangerous to come here, but he came for them. Just this makes them feel very admirable!


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I can''t keep my life. I still care about their life and death! Let me go! "


    Rotten eye kicked Li Nan and said proudly.


    Li Nan took a bad look and didn''t say much.


    Then, Li Nan was directly brought to Lin Meng.


    "Are you the Dragon King? Not bad. It seems that you still have some courage! "


    Lin Meng looked at Li Nan in front of him and said with a sneer.


    "No matter who you are and what purpose you have, now that I have come according to the agreement, you should also let them leave here according to the agreement!"


    Li Nan said coldly.


    However, he just said this, but the rotten eye behind him slapped him directly on the head.


    "Mom, do you has the final say?" Need you to talk more?! "


    Rotten eyes scolded.


    In the eyes of rotten eyes, the king of medicine in front of him is completely the fish on the chopping board, which can only be disposed of by them.


    Therefore, rotten eyes are so unscrupulous. It''s a bullying posture!


    Li Nan looked back and gave a rotten eye.


    From just now on, the one eyed dragon in front of him has been talking ill to him and even bullying him, which makes Li Nan very unhappy.


    "Don''t blame me for not reminding you. Be polite to me, otherwise you may die ugly later!"


    Li Nan said lightly.


    As soon as he said this, rotten eyes immediately laughed.


    "What are you talking about? To make me die ugly? Hahaha, I think you are a fool. I haven''t seen the situation clearly yet! Well, I''ll teach you how to see the situation! "


    With that, rotten eye grabbed an iron rod directly from one of his men, waved the rod and threw it directly at Li Nan.


    "Bang bang!"


    The iron bar kept falling on Li Nan, making a dull noise.


    When the people around saw this scene, they were all worried.


    "Medicine King..."


    Lu Jiangshan''s eyebrows also wrinkled.


    Lin Meng looked at the scene, but a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    In his opinion, the practice of rotten eyes is very good. The momentum of the drug king is really too strong. It''s time to kill!

 Chapter 1596

    At this time, the iron bar in LAN Yan''s hand was still falling towards Li Nan.


    Seeing this scene, the bandits of the surrounding Heilin stronghold were all laughing with pride. They felt that the so-called medicine king was really too timid.


    Rotten eyes are very cruel. At the moment, they are more and more excited.


    Finally, with "click!" With a crisp sound, the iron bar in the rotten eye''s hand broke directly from the middle.


    On Li Nan''s forehead, a wound had been made, and blood flowed.


    This is Li Nan''s body strong enough. With the ruthlessness of his rotten eyes just now, if he turns into an ordinary strong man, I''m afraid he has been seriously injured and can''t stand up at the moment!


    "Well, do you see the situation clearly now? Do you know who has the final say?!


    Rotten eyes looked at Li Nan and said proudly.


    Li Nan lowered his head and remained silent.


    "So, are you going to let them go?"


    Li Nan asked quietly, as if the beating had never happened at all.


    "Damn you, it seems that you don''t pay attention to me at all! Well, I''ll let you know how powerful it is! "


    Rotten eye didn''t expect that after his violent beating, the other party dared to talk disorderly.


    Rotten eyes just feel that they have been ignored and directly want to do it again.


    And just then.


    "Wait a minute."


    Lin Meng suddenly opened his mouth, and rotten eyes had to stop.


    Lin Meng looks at Li Nan.


    "It''s a little interesting."


    Lin Meng''s face was full of joking sneers.


    "You want me to let people go, don''t you? OK, get down on your knees! As long as you kneel down, I can consider letting people go. "


    Lin Meng said, directly picked up his gun and pointed at the hostages in front of him.


    His meaning is already obvious. As long as Li Nan dares not to kneel, he will shoot and kill!


    Seeing this scene, rotten eyes immediately showed a color of joy on their face.


    "Hahaha, it''s still a big brother!"


    Rotten eye felt that he had expended so much effort that he might as well have deterrence as his eldest brother holding a gun.


    "Big brother, good means!"


    Fire dog also agrees.


    Lin Meng''s face was also full of pride.


    Originally, he just wanted to kill each other directly, but now he has changed his mind.


    Since the other party is so tough, he should let the other party know his strength!


    Li Nan''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and a trace of coldness flashed in his eyes.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you hear what our eldest brother said? Don''t you kneel down to me quickly!"


    Rotten eye said, raised his feet and kicked Li Nan''s leg directly, trying to force Li Nan to kneel.


    It''s a pity that if he doesn''t want to kneel, no one can force him!


    At this time, Lu Jiangshan, one of the hostages, suddenly shouted, "Mr. Yaowang, don''t believe them. They don''t intend to release people at all!"


    Lu Jiangshan is not talking nonsense.


    Just now these bandits have said that they want to take these beautiful female employees for themselves. How can they put people''s mind on them!


    According to Lu Jiangshan''s judgment of these bandits, their main purpose is to humiliate and kill their own young master Nan!


    And when it''s all over, they have a high probability of detonating all the bombs in the building and killing all of them!


    In fact, Lu Jiangshan''s guess is completely correct!


    Lin Meng had planned before. After killing the medicine King later, he would detonate the bomb and create panic, and then they could take the opportunity to escape!


    Except for some beautiful women, all the people here are not in their consideration at all!


    At this time, as soon as Lu Jiangshan said this, Lin Meng looked at Lu Jiangshan, and their eyes were full of malice.


    "I''m a grass mud horse. I want you to talk more!"


    Rotten eye said, slapped him directly, hit lujiangshan heavily in the face, and knocked lujiangshan down on the ground.


    "Let you talk! Let you talk! "


    Rotten eyed fists and feet constantly greeted Lu Jiangshan.


    Then, rotten eye directly took out a gun and aimed it at Lu Jiangshan.


    "Since you want to die, don''t blame me. Die for me! "


    Rotten eye said, he had to pull the trigger directly.


    And just then.


    "Stop!"


    An angry cry burst out.


    It was Li Nan who suddenly opened his mouth.


    The roar of Li Nan was full of powerful force, like thunder, with infinite pressure, which shocked everyone in the whole hall.


    Rotten eyes were also shocked by the sudden sound. For a time, they didn''t dare to shoot casually.


    Even the bandit leader Lin Meng frowned slightly at the moment.


    Just the other party''s angry drink just now has made Lin Meng feel how powerful the other party''s strength is!


    For a time, Lin Meng''s vigilance also became much higher.


    He knows very well that he can''t be careless when dealing with such a powerful person, otherwise it will be a very dangerous thing.


    However, Lin Meng is lucky enough that he has arranged a large number of bombs in the whole building, and so many hostages are still in his hands.


    Even if the strength of the medicine king is really strong, he will never dare to mess around easily.


    Thinking of this, Lin Meng''s mood relaxed a little.


    At this time, Li Nan had turned his head and looked at Lin Meng.


    "You want me to kneel? sure. I''m afraid you can''t afford it! "


    Li Nan said in a cold voice.


    The fire dog snorted coldly, "shit, who do you think you are? Emperor? I can''t fucking afford it. I tell you, even if you are really the emperor, if our eldest brother asks you to kneel, you still have to kneel! "


    The fire dog looks very arrogant.


    Lin Meng also sneered.


    "Kneel down!"


    Lin Meng said directly.


    He has made plans. As soon as the other party kneels down, he will directly kill the other party!


    "Medicine king, no!"


    Lu Jiangshan shouted with great pain.


    "Mr. Yaowang, don''t kneel!"


    The staff of the medicine king hall also cried.


    Seeing their boss, the magnificent Dragon King in summer, forced to kneel by bandits because of themselves, they all felt unbearable.


    At this time, Li Nan did not say anything. He bent his knees directly and had to kneel.


    Lin Meng''s eyes flashed a trace of pride and a trace of killing intention.


    He''s ready to kill.


    However, the next moment, something unexpected happened.


    I saw that at the moment when Li Nan was about to kneel down.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    There was a loud noise, and the surrounding French windows burst in an instant.


    I saw flying swords flying directly at the bandits in the hall and shooting them accurately!


    "Horizontal trough..."


    Lin Meng, they were completely frightened by this sudden scene.


    They have never seen such a means to control so many flying swords at the same time.


    Moreover, they did not expect that the medicine king would really dare to fight them!


    Seeing these flying swords attack, Lin Meng was furious.


    "Kill! Kill me! "


    Lin roared fiercely.


    Lin Meng is a complete outlaw.


    Now, seeing the other party''s action, Lin Meng no longer has any scruples, so he will directly kill the fish and catch the net.


    In the eyes of these bandits, if they can pull one more person to take the back at this time, they will even make a profit!


    With Lin Meng''s order, the bandits will directly start to kill.


    Unfortunately, their reaction speed is still a step slower than those of flying swords.


    Before these bandits start.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    The sound of breaking the air sounded, and the flying swords tore the air and attacked them accurately.


    In fact, just before Li Nan entered the building, everything was ready, including these flying swords!


    Just now, those flying swords had targeted all the bandits on the whole second floor outside the building early in the morning.


    Until the moment when Li Nan knelt down, with Li Nan''s heart moving, the flying swords that had already been prepared directly showed the killing opportunity!


    The next moment, just listen to "Pooh Pooh!" A dull noise.


    Those bandits who had raised their guns to prepare to kill were directly penetrated by flying swords and killed on the spot!


    In addition to the four bandits in charge of guarding the downstairs door, there were forty or fifty bandits in the whole hall on the second floor.


    These bandits were basically penetrated by flying swords at the same time, so there was a strange scene that dozens of people fell to the ground at the same time!


    "Shit, die!"


    Seeing this scene, rotten eye was furious.


    Without any hesitation, he directly pulled the trigger and killed Lu Jiangshan in front of him.


    However, he hasn''t pulled the trigger yet.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    After killing others, seven or eight flying swords attacked rotten eyes at the same time.


    "Pooh Pooh!"


    Several muffled sounds sounded at the same time. For a moment, the rotten eye''s body was directly penetrated by seven or eight flying swords from different directions at the same time!


    For a time, the whole person with rotten eyes was pricked like a hedgehog, and his whole body was covered with blood. It was terrible!


    Li Nan had already told him to be polite to him, otherwise he would die ugly.


    At that time, rotten eye didn''t believe it. Now, he finally believes it completely!


    "Wuwu..."


    The rotten eye''s face was full of fear. He wanted to say something, but his mouth was full of blood.


    Finally, the rotten eye fell directly to the ground and was killed on the spot!


    "Shit!"


    Seeing that all his men were killed at the same time in an instant, Lin Meng was very angry.


    Just now, in fact, there were three flying swords attacking Lin Meng.


    But Lin Meng''s strength was very strong and his reaction was very fast. Three flying swords failed to kill him!


    At the moment, Lin Meng was completely angry.


    If you can''t live by yourself, no one can fucking live!


    "Fire dog, fry! Blow them up! "

 Chapter 1597

    With Lin Meng''s roar, the fire dog immediately reacted.


    "I see, brother!"


    Fire dog always obeys Lin Meng''s orders.


    After the words, the fire dog didn''t hesitate any more and directly pressed the button of the detonator in his hand.


    "Shit, let''s die together!!"


    The fire dog roared.


    Everyone in the hall was terrified to the extreme when they saw this scene.


    They all know what it will mean with the press of the detonator button.


    Sure enough, just as the detonator was pressed.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    Bursts of earth shaking loud noise, suddenly sounded.


    "Clatter, clatter, clatter!"


    All the French windows around the hall on the second floor burst at this moment!


    Not only here, but also the windows of more than a dozen surrounding buildings broke at the same time.


    Between the whole heaven and earth, there was a violent vibration, even the air was violently vibrated, almost cracking people''s eardrums.


    Just when everyone thought they were going to be buried in the explosion, something unexpected happened.


    The whole explosion began to weaken and almost stopped slowly!


    "This..."


    The people in the hall couldn''t believe it.


    At the same time, outside the office building.


    "Boom!"


    The crowd surrounding the building had also heard the sound of the explosion just now.


    "My God! It exploded! "


    "Is the building going to be blown up?!"


    Everyone around screamed.


    They were alarmed by the loud explosion.


    Not only did they hear it, they also clearly saw the whole process of the explosion.


    However, what makes people wonder is that the explosion did not happen inside the building, but only in the air nearly 100 meters away from the building!


    It can be clearly seen that at the moment, nearly 100 meters away from the office building, an explosive ring is formed around the office building.


    All the explosives, without exception, happened outside the building!


    "This... What''s going on?"


    "How could those explosives explode outside the building?!"


    All the people present, seeing the scene in front of them, were stunned and completely confused.


    At the same time, the news of the explosion of the building has also triggered a lot of discussion on the Diablo forum.


    "There was an explosion just now, but all the bombs were detonated outside the building. What''s the matter?"


    Someone asked directly.


    Then, many people followed suit under the post and issued the same questions.


    Soon, a big hand gave a direct guess.


    "There is only one possibility, that is, these bombs were thrown out of the building at the moment of detonation!"


    These words were precise, but they were immediately questioned by people.


    "How is it possible? How much strength does it take to throw the explosive out of a height of 100 meters in an instant?"


    "Moreover, so many explosives were thrown at the same time? Don''t forget, the acting Dragon King is only one person. How could he get so many explosives at the same time? "


    "Yes, absolutely impossible!"


    The bottom of the post is full of negative voices.


    The big hand who answered the question before replied again: "what I said is only a possibility, but how to do this, I''m afraid I can only ask the omnipotent agent Dragon King!"


    For a time, the people on the forum fell into doubt and discussion again.


    Meanwhile, in the office building.


    Looking around, nothing else happened except the huge explosion. Everyone''s faces showed an incredible look.


    Lin Meng''s face was also full of surprise and consternation.


    "How... How is it possible..."


    Lin Meng was shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    Like everyone on the dark forum, he couldn''t figure out how Li Nan did all this.


    In fact, all this is actually written by those werewolf soldiers!


    In fact, when Li Nan was led upstairs by rotten eyes, Li Nan had quietly left those werewolf soldiers on the first floor.


    When Li Nan communicated with Lin Meng, the werewolf soldiers began to dismantle all the explosives arranged on the first floor according to Li Nan''s previous exploration.


    That is, while the fire dog pressed the detonator button, the werewolf soldiers were helpless and threw all the explosives into the air outside!


    The hostages on the Diablo forum doubt how much power it takes to throw these bombs 100 meters high. How do they know that under the cultivation of Li Nan, the cultivation of each werewolf warrior has reached the immortal level!


    It''s too easy to do this with immortal cultivation!


    Unfortunately, Lin Meng will never have a chance to know these things.


    While Lin Meng spoke.


    "Whoosh!"


    A cold flash flashed, and a flying sword fell down while Lin Meng spoke, right in the heart of Lin Meng.


    Lin Meng flew backwards.


    "Big brother!"


    The fire dog exclaimed.


    "I fought with you!"


    The fire dog said and rushed towards Li Nan.


    However, before the fire dog had too many movements, Li Nan had made a slight effort to break the so-called fairy rope on his body.


    At the same time, Li Nan slapped the burning dog.


    "Bang!" There was a muffled noise.


    The whole head of the fire dog was pulled around his neck for three or four times. Finally, the back of his head turned forward in a strange way.


    His neck was completely broken, and he fell directly to the ground and was killed on the spot!


    "Hiss..."


    The surrounding employees witnessed all this with their own eyes and couldn''t help taking a breath.


    From Li Nan to killing all the bandits here, the whole process took less than ten seconds!


    In such a short time, he fooled forty or fifty vicious gangsters. It''s incredible to use such means!


    "Long live the king of medicine!"


    "Long live the king of medicine!"


    The employees all gave out a burst of excited cheers.


    Li Nan came to them.


    "Today''s events are all caused by me. I apologize to you here! Rest assured, after today''s events are over, I will find a way to compensate you! "


    Li Nan said and bowed solemnly to the crowd.


    Those employees were moved when they saw this scene.


    In fact, they are very grateful that Li Nan, the boss, can take risks for their ordinary employees.


    As for their being taken hostage, we can only blame these kidnappers. How can we blame Mr. Yaowang.


    "Xiaoshan, how are you? Are you okay?"


    Li Nan helped Lu Jiangshan up from the ground and asked.


    "Don''t worry, medicine king. I''m just a little skin injury. It''s no big deal."


    Lu Jiangshan said quickly.


    Li Nan nodded. Just now Lu Jiangshan dared to remind him in such a dangerous situation, which made Li Nan admire him very much.


    "Well, take it back to everyone and get out quickly."


    Said Li Nan.


    "I see, medicine king!"


    Lu Jiangshan began to evacuate all employees downstairs with the executives of those companies.


    At this time, the two bandits at the door had been ordered to solve by Dong Guoyao as early as the explosion.


    Seeing the hostages running out of the building unharmed, everyone outside the door cheered.


    "Saved! They were all rescued! "


    "God, how did the acting Dragon King do it?"


    "Take a picture! Take pictures! "


    The media outside the building all raised their long guns and short guns and took pictures frantically.


    More than 3000 hostages were rescued unharmed. Such a scene is definitely enough to go down in history!


    Dong Guoyao was also very excited when he looked at the scene in front of him.


    It seems that Mr. Li really didn''t lie. He really didn''t lose face for the dragon group and the hot summer!


    At the same time, everyone on the Diablo forum has completely blown the pot.


    Everyone thought that the excitement would take a long time to see, but they didn''t expect that such a major and complex event would be perfectly solved in less than ten minutes after the acting Dragon King went in!


    This is incredible!


    "My God, this acting Dragon King is too powerful!"


    "God, how on earth did a man rescue more than 3000 hostages from 50 bandits?"


    Everyone only felt that this was an incredible thing, and they were more full of admiration for the acting Dragon King!


    Meanwhile, in the building.


    Almost all the hostages have been evacuated from the building.


    At this time, Lu Jiangshan suddenly thought of something and said, "by the way, young master Nan, there seems to be a hostage in that office!"


    "Another hostage?"


    Li Nan had some accidents.


    "Yes, and it seems to be a female patrol!"


    Lu Jiangshan added.


    "What..."


    Li Nan was stunned and suddenly thought of something in his mind.


    Yes, what Li Nan thought of was naturally Nie Lingchun!


    Although Li Nan is not sure, in his opinion, I''m afraid only Nie Lingchun will have such an intersection with him in such an identity!


    "Is she okay?"


    Li Nan hurriedly asked.


    "She just shot for the hostage, but she failed. She was knocked unconscious by the bandit leader and locked up in the room. There was nothing else!"


    Lu Jiangshan explained.


    Li Nan was relieved.


    Nie Lingchun is one of the most sorry people in Li Nan.


    The other party specially transferred to Guanghai for her own sake. Everyone has accepted the news of her death, but only she has received the news, but she stubbornly insists that she is still alive in the world.


    Such a silly woman, Li Nan naturally doesn''t want to see anything about her!

 Chapter 1598

    "I see. You leave here first. I''ll take care of the rest."


    Said Li Nan.


    Lu Jiangshan nodded, "young master Nan, I''ll go first."


    After that, Lu Jiangshan went downstairs directly.


    Then Li Nan walked directly towards the office.


    However, the moment Li Nan opened the door.


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise suddenly sounded.


    A bullet flew directly towards Li Nan''s eyebrows!


    Li Nan was suddenly surprised and hurriedly turned sideways. Only then did he avoid the bullet.


    This bullet is completely aimed at killing Li Nan. If he doesn''t react fast enough, I''m afraid he''s really worried about his life now!


    Li Nan stood firm, frowned and looked into the room, and was stunned.


    At this time, a beautiful figure in patrol clothes was tied to a chair.


    This figure is no one else, it is Nie Lingchun!


    Li Nan''s heart immediately sank to the bottom of the valley. It seems that Nie Lingchun came to the door as he guessed.


    What Li Nan didn''t expect was that the man standing behind Nie Lingchun was the bandit leader, Lin Meng!


    Li Nan was surprised. He clearly remembered that the other party had been hit in the heart by his own flying sword just now. He should be dead at the moment.


    But now, the other party appeared in front of him unharmed, which surprised Li Nan.


    It seemed that he saw the puzzled color on Li Nan''s face, and Lin Meng was also proud and sneered.


    "Little bastard, unexpectedly, my life is much bigger than you think! Ha ha ha... "


    Lin Meng laughed proudly.


    In fact, the reason why Lin Meng can escape from the flying sword just now is that he has a secret weapon to protect his life, that is, a golden silk armor on him!


    This golden silk armor, like the previous fairy rope, is also a magic weapon brought by Lin Meng from the Hunyuan sect.


    This golden silk armor is so strong that even the flying sword can resist it. Only then did Lin menggang recover his life!


    In order to completely turn things over, Lin Meng came to this office while the employees were evacuated from upstairs.


    He knows very well that if he wants to live under such a top power, he must have hostages in his hand!


    At this time, Nie Lingchun also woke up from his coma.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, Nie Lingchun saw the figure he wanted to see today appeared in front of him.


    For a moment, Nie Lingchun was very excited.


    "Is that you?"


    Nie Lingchun asked directly.


    Because the emotion was too excited, Nie Lingchun''s voice trembled.


    Hearing this, Li Nan''s face changed slightly.


    It seems that what he was worried about happened!


    After the last incident, Li Nan was actually worried about whether his identity would be seen through by the other party.


    After all, Nie Lingchun has such a position, which is very convenient for investigation.


    Moreover, Nie Lingchun himself is a character who likes to break the casserole and ask in the end.


    Therefore, Li Nan has always been worried.


    Unexpectedly, what he worried about happened today!


    The other party must have doubted her identity, otherwise, she wouldn''t come here directly.


    For a time, Li Nan''s mood was very complex, and he didn''t know how to answer.


    Seeing Li Nan''s delay in speaking, Nie Lingchun seemed very eager.


    "I''m asking you, Linan, is it you! You answer me! "


    Nie Lingchun shouted. His voice was already a little crying, and he looked very excited.


    Li Nan still didn''t know how to answer.


    At this time, Lin Meng''s face showed an unexpected color.


    "Oh, unexpectedly, you are still a pair of old friends! Ha ha ha... "


    Lin Meng said happily.


    At this moment, Lin Meng was overjoyed.


    Originally, he was still worried about whether this hostage could make the other party avoid the rat.


    Now it seems that my decision is too wise!


    Although there is only one person in front of this woman, anyone with a clear eye can see that the relationship between this woman and the so-called medicine king is absolutely profound, and it is very likely to be a lover''s relationship!


    In this way, the woman''s wealth soared immediately for Lin Meng!


    Her role alone is even greater than that of the 3000 hostages before!


    As one door closes, another door opens.


    It''s really the way of heaven and man!


    Now, Lin Meng has regarded the woman in front of him as his biggest reliance!


    "Let her go, I can let you out of here!"


    Li Nan looked at Lin Meng and said coldly.


    "Let me go?"


    Lin Meng sneered.


    "You want to let me go, but I don''t want to go!"


    Lin Meng said with a sneer.


    Li Nan frowned, "what do you mean?"


    "What do you say? So many people under me died in your hands. If I don''t repay this revenge, how can I stay in the Jianghu in the future! Didn''t you just say that I can''t afford your kneeling? Well, I''ll see if I can afford it today! "


    Lin Meng said and put the pistol of his left hand directly against Nie Lingchun''s temple.


    "Now, kneel down for me!"


    Lin Meng said fiercely.


    Hearing this, a trace of coldness flashed in Li Nan''s eyes.


    Nie Lingchun was also immediately nervous.


    "No! Don''t kneel! "


    Nie Lingchun said quickly.


    "Shut the fuck up!"


    With that, Lin Meng raised his pistol and directly hit Nie Lingchun on the head.


    Nie Lingchun''s head was suddenly hit with a hole, and blood flowed down his hair and forehead.


    Seeing this scene, Li Nan felt a pain in his heart.


    "Stop! Don''t hurt her! "


    Cried Li Nan.


    "I kneel!"


    After that, Li Nan didn''t hesitate any more, so he knelt on his knees.


    "Li Nan..."


    Nie Lingchun''s eyes were suddenly wet.


    Although the other party did not give any recognition, Nie Lingchun recognized it.


    Because in Nie Lingchun''s opinion, in this world, except for the boy named Li Nan, no one is willing to do these things for himself!


    Seeing that Li Nan finally knelt down, Lin Meng''s mouth suddenly showed a proud smile.


    "Hum, what''s up? Do you know how powerful I am now? Didn''t you say I couldn''t afford it? Now I''m not kneeling in front of me! Ha ha ha... "


    Lin Meng laughed proudly.


    Li Nan didn''t care about Lin Meng''s humiliation.


    "She has nothing to do with this. Let her go and I can let you go!"


    Li Nan said in a cold voice.


    Lin Meng Leng snorted, and his face suddenly became vicious.


    "Leave? I''m going to leave, but I''ll kill you first! "


    While talking, Lin Meng suddenly shot and directly pulled the trigger of his right hand.


    Lin Meng is holding a pistol in his left hand and a semi-automatic rifle in his right hand.


    Now, with the trigger pulled.


    "Dada dada..."


    Countless bullets immediately shot at Li Nan like a storm.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    Li Nan''s body suddenly exploded and shot sparks.


    Li Nan is now a golden immortal. It''s right that he can resist ordinary firearms.


    However, in such a close situation, plus these bullets are supported by Lin Meng''s true Qi, these bullets still caused great damage to Li Nan''s flesh.


    With the firing of these bullets, Li Nan''s flesh and skin were directly hit one wound after another, with blood flowing!


    This is the golden immortal body of Li Nan. It is strong enough. If it were an ordinary strong man, he would have been pierced through his flesh and died on the spot under the bombardment of such fierce Zhenqi bullets!


    In just a moment, Li Nan''s whole body had been hit with more than a dozen blood mouths. The blood surged wildly. It looked terrible. The whole person fell directly to the ground.


    "Li Nan!!"


    Nie Lingchun saw the scene in front of him, and immediately exclaimed, and tears flowed out directly.


    But Lin Meng laughed proudly.


    "Hahaha... Shit, now you know my power! Ha ha ha... "


    With that, Lin Meng put on the clip with one hand and aimed the muzzle at Li Nan again.


    "No! You bastard, don''t hurt him! "


    Nie Lingchun was very excited when he saw this scene. He shook his chair frantically, trying to stop Lin Meng.


    She even took the opportunity and directly bit Lin Meng''s wrist.


    Lin Meng ate badly and frowned.


    Immediately, he was furious.


    "Fuck you!"


    Lin Meng threw away Nie Lingchun, and then shot Nie Lingchun on the calf.


    Nie Lingchun''s leg suddenly shot blood.


    "If you dare to move again, I''ll kill you directly!"


    Lin fiercely roared.


    "Sister Chun!!"


    Li Nan exclaimed.


    Nie Lingchun was treated because of him, which made Li Nan feel very guilty.


    At the same time, for this Lin Meng, he is also extremely angry!


    His eyes, now because of anger, have become blood red.


    Lin Meng, however, did not stop at the moment.


    "Don''t worry, I will love your woman when I kill you! Go to hell! "


    Lin Meng said and pulled the trigger again.


    "Dada dada..."


    Countless bullets wrapped in genuine Qi poured towards Linan again like a rainstorm.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    One after another, sparks exploded on Li Nan''s body, and blood holes were shot out of his body.


    Rao is his golden immortal. At the moment, his patience has reached the limit!


    Then.


    "Poof!"


    A big mouthful of blood gushed directly from Li Nan''s mouth.


    He completely lost his strength and fell directly into a pool of blood!

 Chapter 1599

    "Li Nan! Li Nan! Sobbing... "


    Nie Lingchun saw this scene and cried directly.


    At this time, Lin Meng was already very proud.


    He thinks that Lin Meng''s strength is only immortal cultivation. Over the years, many strong people who are equal to or higher than him have been folded in his hands.


    Why on earth?


    It''s not because of Lin Meng''s cruel means!


    As it is now!


    In Lin Meng''s opinion, the medicine king in front of him must end up in his hands like those strong men he had dealt with before!


    "Ha ha... Even if you are strong, what can you do? I''m not going to die in my hands! Ha ha ha... "


    Lin Meng laughed proudly and replaced the last clip with one hand.


    "Well, don''t worry, I''ll take you on the road now..."


    Lin Meng said that he was going to pull the trigger directly and give a fatal blow to Li Nan.


    "No!"


    Nie Lingchun was extremely eager.


    But Lin Meng ignored it and pulled the trigger directly.


    However, at this time, something unexpected happened.


    Just listen to "bang bang!" A loud noise.


    Behind Lin Meng, the cement wall of the office was directly broken into more than a dozen big holes.


    It was a flying sword. It broke through the wall with amazing power and hit from behind in an instant!


    Just now, when Li Nan was under the attack of those bullets, shennian was actually secretly mobilizing those flying swords and bypassing them from the outside of the building to the office.


    At the moment, when Lin Meng''s attention was attracted by himself, Li Nan finally made a decisive move.


    In fact, when those flying swords broke through the wall, Lin Meng was already aware of it and was shocked.


    For the first time, he had to pull the trigger of both hands at the same time.


    If Lin Meng can''t live, no one can live!


    However, Li Nan endured the severe pain of being baptized by bullets and waited for such an opportunity.


    Since he shot, how could he give the other party any room to fight back!


    Before Lin Yanks the trigger.


    "Poof! Poof! "


    Two muffled sounds.


    Two flying swords attacked directly from behind, instantly cutting off his hands and wrists!


    For a moment, Lin Meng''s hands and his gun fell directly to the ground.


    Where his wrists were broken, scarlet blood gushed out directly!


    "Ah!!"


    Lin Meng was in great pain and gave a shrill scream.


    At the same time.


    "Puff, puff, puff!"


    A dozen muffled sounds sounded almost at the same time.


    The dozen flying swords, directly behind him, directly penetrated all parts of his body from different directions!


    For a moment, Lin Meng was like a puppet. He was held in the air by these flying swords. He couldn''t fall down if he wanted to!


    Not only that, although these flying swords pierced Lin Meng''s body, they all cleverly avoided the key parts of Lin Meng''s body without exception.


    In other words, although Lin Meng will be very painful, he will not die directly.


    "Ah!! Asshole! I''ll kill you! I''ll kill you! "


    Lin Meng was stabbed through more than a dozen blood holes all over his body, and his hands were directly cut off. The whole person was in great pain and roared wildly.


    However, Li Nan did not pay any attention to him, but stood up with severe pain, came directly to Nie Lingchun and untied the rope on Nie Lingchun.


    "Are you okay?"


    Li Nan asked with concern.


    "Li Nan! Sobbing... "


    Nie Lingchun did not hesitate. He held Li Nan tightly in his arms.


    Li Nan was slightly stunned and did not hesitate. He also hugged Nie Lingchun.


    He gently patted Nie Lingchun''s back with his hand, constantly comforting each other.


    After a while, Nie Lingchun''s mood finally stabilized a little.


    Li Nan let her go.


    "Well, will you wait for me outside first? I have something else to deal with. "


    Li Nan said softly.


    Nie Lingchun nodded, "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    After that, Nie Lingchun obediently walked out of the room.


    After Nie Lingchun left, Li Nan finally looked at Lin Meng who was held in the air by the flying sword.


    "Ah! Asshole, I''ll kill you! I want to... "


    Lin Meng is still scolding.


    But Li Nan raised his hand and slapped him in the face.


    "Shit, you bastard, believe me or not..."


    Lin Meng was very dissatisfied.


    "Pa!"


    Li Nan slapped him again without saying a word.


    "Grass Mud Horse, if you have the ability, you will kill me..."


    Lin Meng is still strong.


    "Pa!"


    Li Nan''s palm still fell again.


    This time, Lin Meng was bleeding directly from his mouth.


    Lin Meng finally dared not say anything.


    He raised his head and looked at Li Nan fiercely.


    "You... What the hell do you want to do?"


    Lin Meng asked in a deep voice.


    "Who told you to come."


    Li Nan said coldly.


    Linan knew very well that Lin Meng, these ferocious bandits, were just a group of people doing dirty work. Behind them, someone must have hired them.


    Lin Meng sneered, "shit, why did I tell you? If you have the ability, you''ll kill me. I won''t say it! "


    Lin Meng seemed very determined, just like a hard bone.


    "Really? Then you must hold back and don''t say it! "


    Li Nan sneered.


    With that, Li Nan made a move and a flying sword fell directly into his hands.


    Without any hesitation, Li Nan cut out with a sword.


    "Pooh!"


    Lin Meng''s originally broken wrist was directly cut off by the flying sword. It was five centimeters long!


    "Ah!!"


    The great pain made Lin Meng burst out a shrill scream.


    But Li Nan did not stop and cut out again.


    "Pooh!"


    Another arm was cut off.


    "Ah..."


    This time, because of too much pain, Lin Meng''s scream almost lost his voice, and he could hardly hear any sound, but it could be seen from his expression that his whole person had been in extreme pain.


    In fact, Lin Meng is not only painful, but also full of fear.


    He never dreamed that the medicine king in front of him would be so cruel.


    Cut yourself off piece by piece like cutting vegetables. How can anyone in this world endure such pain!


    "Don''t worry, you won''t faint, let alone die. I''ll keep you awake all the time. Only in this way can you really feel such pain!"


    Li Nan looked at Lin Meng and said expressionless.


    These bandits not only kidnapped the employees of Yaowang hall, but also killed more than a dozen employees.


    Not only that, they even dared to fight Nie Lingchun''s idea and hurt Li Nan like this.


    How could Li Nan show mercy to such a person.


    Since the other bandits are dead, all Li Nan''s anger will be vented on the bandit leader!


    While talking, Li Nan waved his flying sword and wanted to cut it down again.


    And just then.


    "Don''t..."


    The fierce bandit leader, Lin Meng, was finally convinced.


    Seeing Lin Meng loose his mouth, Li Nan slowly put away his flying sword.


    "Say."


    Li Nan said simply.


    Lin Meng hesitated and finally said, "yes... It''s Lao Yin and cherry blossoms! They asked me to avenge you... "


    In fact, this is what Lin Meng had thought up early in the morning.


    Although the action to kill the medicine king failed, Lin Meng didn''t intend to end like this.


    If Lin Meng can''t live, he will bring disaster to the whole secular world!


    That''s why he made up such a pile of speeches to provoke the relationship between Li Nan and Lao Yin cherry blossoms and to cause chaos in the whole secular world!


    Hearing Lin Meng''s words, Li Nan raised his eyebrows slightly.


    To tell the truth, for a moment, Li Nan really believed Lin Meng''s words.


    Because Li Nan bullied Lao Yin and cherry blossoms before, and they all have the possibility of revenge on themselves.


    But soon, Li Nan directly denied this possibility.


    Not for anything else, just because Li Nan expected that no matter Lao yin or cherry blossoms, they didn''t have such courage!


    Yes, in the last incident, Li Nan has trampled on all the pride and dignity of their two countries, as well as their courage!


    Li Nan doesn''t think that in such a short time, they really have the courage to retaliate against themselves!


    This is Li Nan''s confidence in his strength and deterrence!


    If Lao Yin and Sakura didn''t send these bandits, it would explain one thing.


    "You''re lying!"


    Li Nan looked at Lin Meng and said in a cold voice.


    "What..."


    A moment ago, Lin Meng was still looking forward to the good thing that the secular world was completely disturbed by his own words. At this moment, he was completely stunned when he heard Li Nan''s words.


    He didn''t expect that the other party would see through his lie at once.


    "I... I didn''t lie, i... what I said is true!"


    Lin Meng quickly explained.


    If Li Nan was still skeptical just now, seeing Lin Meng''s panic at the moment, he can be completely sure of all this.


    "It seems that you are still a thief!"


    Li Nan smiled bitterly.


    "In that case, I can only change the way to let you tell the truth..."


    As Li Nan said, he took out a pill from his body and forced it into Lin Meng''s mouth.


    "You... What did you give me?"


    Lin Meng was terrified.


    "Nothing, just something that can make you honest!"


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    As soon as the voice fell, Lin Meng felt that there was an extremely severe pain on his body!


    It was as if there were countless insects gnawing at his body. All parts of his body were suffering from being torn!


    This pain is even more painful than being cut off one by one.


    This is definitely the most unbearable suffering in the world!


    "Ah!!"


    Lin Meng uttered an almost crazy scream.


    Because of the severe pain, he couldn''t even scream.


    At this moment, Lin Meng''s heart was full of incomparable fear for the medicine king in front of him.


    devil!


    The medicine king in front of us is a real devil!

 Chapter 1600

    The torture of the bone etching pill continues. The huge torture has made Lin Meng''s bearing capacity reach the limit.


    Lin Meng tried to commit suicide, but he found that he couldn''t do it at all!


    Lin Meng''s heart was finally completely desperate!


    "No, I said! I said! It''s the mixed yuan sect! "


    Lin Meng finally vomited.


    "Hunyuan sect?"


    Li Nan was stunned, which was very unexpected.


    Because of this name, he heard it for the first time.


    Lin Meng then said, "yes... It''s Luo Feng, the true disciple of Hunyuan sect! He sent me to kill you! "


    "Luo Feng?"


    Li Nan has never heard of this name.


    "I''ve never heard of Luo Feng. Why did he kill me? Don''t you just make up a name to deceive me? "


    Li Nan said slowly.


    "No! How could I lie to you? What I said is true. There is absolutely no lie! "


    Lin Meng said eagerly.


    At the moment, Lin Meng has been tortured by great pain and is eager to prove himself.


    Then Lin Meng suddenly thought of something and hurriedly said, "it''s Luo Feng''s father! His father is the Dan God of Qihuang city. It seems that he had a conflict with you in Qihuang city before! "


    This news was later investigated by Lin Meng himself.


    Hearing this, Li Nan suddenly realized.


    Originally, all this is because of the Dan God!


    A cold flash flashed in Li Nan''s eyes.


    It seems that he is still too kind.


    If I killed the Dan God directly at that time, instead of just driving the other party out of Qihuang City, there should not be these things today!


    "Dan God! Luo Feng! "


    Li Nan gently recited the two names in his mouth, and his eyes were full of killing intention.


    "You... What you want to know, I''ve told you. Let me go, let me go!"


    Lin Meng shouted in pain.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll help you free now..."


    After saying that, Li Nan thought.


    Just listen to "boom!" There was a loud noise.


    Lin Meng''s whole body burst out and turned into a blood mist.


    The bandit leader of Tangtang Black Forest stronghold was killed on the spot.


    After solving Lin Meng, Li Nan didn''t take another look. He directly collected those flying swords into his body, and then walked out of the office directly.


    As soon as he came to the door, Nie Lingchun hurried to meet him.


    "Li Nan!"


    Nie Lingchun shouted.


    Her beautiful face was full of smiles.


    Li Nan took a look at the gunshot wound on Nie Lingchun''s leg and then said, "I''ll take you out of here."


    With that, Li Nan picked up Princess Nie Lingchun and directly walked downstairs.


    Lying in Li Nan''s arms like this, Nie Lingchun was extremely excited, and his tears flowed directly.


    Three years!


    She has been pursuing such an illusory hope for three years!


    Over the past three years, everyone told her that the man she liked was dead. She was the only one who stubbornly believed that the man was still alive like a madman.


    Sometimes, even Nie Lingchun had to give up.


    But today, everything has finally become a reality.


    Facts have proved that her persistence is correct!


    The person she loves is really alive!


    For a time, Nie Lingchun could no longer control her emotions. All her emotions turned into strength and let her hold Li Nan more tightly.


    Linan also felt the power that Nie Lingchun had passed on. He didn''t say much, but directly hugged Nie Lingchun downstairs.


    At this time, everyone outside the whole office building was looking forward to it.


    Just now, the more than 3000 hostages have been successfully rescued.


    But everyone''s attention still hit the exit of the building.


    Because today, protagonist of the whole event has not yet appeared.


    With his own strength, he successfully rescued more than 3000 hostages. The acting Dragon King has become a hero in the hearts of all of them.


    At this moment, everyone wants to see the true face of the hero.


    And just then.


    "Look, Mr. Dragon King seems to have come out!"


    Someone pointed to the direction of the entrance of the building and exclaimed.


    Everyone looked in the direction he pointed out, and sure enough, they saw a figure slowly coming out of it.


    "Yes, it''s Mr. Dragon King!"


    "Take a picture! Get ready to take pictures! "


    Those people in the media are also ready to record such a sacred moment.


    Just then, the figure inside stepped out with a sudden flash.


    His whole figure flew up in an instant, flew out of the building and disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    "God, how fast!"


    "Did you leave like this?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    The speed of the other party just now was so fast that they didn''t even have time to take pictures.


    At the same time, Dong Guoyao directly heard the voice of Li Nan''s divine thoughts in his mind.


    "Great protector, please deal with the rest. I have something else to do, so I''ll go first!"


    Dong Guoyao was stunned, and then directly replied, "I understand!"


    Dong Guoyao is very clear that the other party wants to keep a low profile and doesn''t want to reveal his identity too much in front of these media, so he will leave directly.


    In fact, Dong Guoyao guessed only half right.


    The reason why Li Nan left directly is also out of safety consideration for Nie Lingchun.


    He has made too many enemies. If others know the relationship between Nie Lingchun and himself, it will inevitably bring some trouble to Nie Lingchun.


    Therefore, Li Nan will leave directly.


    After flying away from the office building, Li Nan returned directly to the dragon group headquarters.


    Nie Lingchun suffered a gunshot wound in his leg and needs to be treated by the doctor of the dragon group.


    After dealing with the wound, Li Nan took Nie Lingchun in his arms and went straight back to his room.


    "Li Nan!"


    As soon as he entered the room, Nie Lingchun held Li Nan tightly.


    Before, Nie Lingchun had to pay a little attention to his image. At the moment, there were only two of them. Seeing the man who made him think day and night, Nie Lingchun finally reappeared in front of him. Nie Lingchun had no fear anymore and directly hugged each other in his arms regardless of everything.


    At this time, Li Nan hesitated.


    Apart from Xue ting and others, Nie Lingchun was the first to see through his identity among the people he knew before, which made Li Nan a little confused about how to deal with it.


    "You... You may recognize the wrong person. I... I''m not the Li Nan you said..."


    Li Nan said with some hesitation.


    To tell the truth, Li Nan can''t bear to say such words to such a affectionate girl.


    However, Li Nan felt that it was not time to expose his identity, so he had to do so.


    However, Li Nan just said this, but Nie Lingchun looked at him with painful eyes.


    "No! You lie! You have called me sister Chun just now! Only Li Nan would call me that! You are Li Nan! "


    Nie Lingchun said very firmly.


    "I..."


    Li Nan was speechless for a moment.


    At this time, Nie Lingchun continued: "Linan, do you know how hard I have been looking for you in the past three years! Why did you lie to me? Why do you lie to me now! Sobbing... "


    Nie Lingchun said, tears could no longer stop, and directly flowed out like a spring.


    Li Nan wanted to say something, but when he saw Nie Lingchun in such pain, his heart was tingling.


    He knew very well that up to now, he could not deceive the stubborn and affectionate woman in front of him anyway!


    "Yes... Sorry, sister Chun, I shouldn''t have lied to you..."


    Li Nan finally changed his mouth.


    "In the past three years, I''m sorry for you!"


    As Li Nan said, he finally put away the ability of the faceless mask. His original face appeared directly in front of Nie Lingchun.


    "Li Nan!"


    Nie Lingchun was very excited when he saw the scene in front of him.


    "Great! You''re really alive! You''re really alive! Sobbing... "


    The previous insistence is only because of speculation. Until now, everything has finally become a reality.


    Nie Lingchun was so excited that he hugged Li Nan tightly again and cried bitterly.


    Seeing Nie Lingchun''s appearance, Li Nan''s heart is also mixed with five flavors.


    To tell the truth, it''s really a happy thing to be able to admit your identity to people you used to know.


    But Nie Lingchun''s painful appearance at this time broke Li Nan''s heart.


    "Well, it''s all right, sister Chun, it''s all right..."


    Li Nan gently stroked each other''s hair and comforted.


    It was not until a long time later that Nie Lingchun''s mood finally stabilized.


    Once, when he was at Longcheng University, Nie Lingchun was always a girl with a very hot temper. He was also called a violent girl by Li Nan.


    But now, in front of Li Nan, Nie Lingchun seems to have changed a person, full of tenderness.


    "Li Nan, what''s going on? At the beginning, what happened? "


    After the mood stabilized, Nie Lingchun finally asked.


    In fact, this is what Nie Lingchun wants to know most.


    At the beginning, Li Nan suddenly left like that. Only the news of his death came to Nie Lingchun, which made Nie Lingchun completely unacceptable.


    And now, Li Nan not only changed his face, but even denied his identity in front of his own face, which made Nie Lingchun very puzzled.


    Li Nan knew that he had to explain to the other party after all.


    So Li Nan told the other party exactly what happened that year.


    After hearing Li Nan''s story, Nie Lingchun was also very moved.


    But in the end, there was a happy look on her face.


    "All, the reason why you don''t admit that you are Li Nan is not because you hate me, but just want to protect me from harm, isn''t it?"


    Nie Lingchun looked at Li Nan and asked.


    Hearing this, Li Nan''s heart tingled.


    "How can I? How can I hate sister Chun? It''s too late for me to like it!"


    Li Nan''s face was full of a bitter smile.


    "Really?!"


    Nie Lingchun''s face was full of joy and emotion.


    Her eyes are intertwined with Li Nan''s eyes.


    The next moment, without any hesitation, Nie Lingchun hugged Li Nan and kissed Li Nan''s lips directly.


    Li Nan originally wanted to refuse, but in the end, he didn''t do so, because he knew that if he thought it was a kind refusal, it might become the biggest harm to the other party!


    Therefore, Li Nan''s whole person began to become hot, and the two people fell crazy step by step.

 Chapter 1601

    As night fell, Nie Lingchun had fallen asleep.


    Maybe it''s because of today''s fatigue, or maybe it''s because of the fatigue in the past three years.


    Nie Lingchun soon fell asleep today, and there was a happy smile on her mouth.


    After three years of waiting, I finally got the answer. Such happiness can''t be realized by anyone.


    Looking at Nie Lingchun sleeping in bed, Li Nan''s mouth also smiled.


    Then, Li Nan thought of something again. The smile on his face suddenly stopped and replaced it with a cold meaning.


    Then, Li Nan turned directly and walked out of the room quietly.


    The night is still early. He still has many people to kill!


    An hour later, Li Nan came directly over the main peak of Hunyuan sect in Zhenwu world.


    "Where is Luo Feng? Get out and see me immediately!"


    Li Nan''s voice was like thunder, echoing in the minds of everyone in the Hunyuan sect.


    "What''s going on?! Who has the courage to come to our Hunyuan sect? "


    All the disciples of the Hunyuan sect were surprised.


    At the same time, on a mountain next to the main peak.


    On the wooden bed in the room, Luo Feng is warmly lingering with a figure.


    This figure is no one else. It is pan qianrou, the daughter of Pan Dingfeng, the leader of the Hunyuan sect.


    At the same time, she is also Luo Feng''s fiancee!


    According to the customs and rules of the Zhenwu world, men and women are not allowed to make such extraordinary actions before a formal wedding, which will be considered immoral.


    However, Luo Feng has coveted the position of patriarch for a long time. Since he has won pan qianrou''s heart, he will not let this opportunity slip away easily.


    Therefore, Luo Feng only used a little means. A few months ago, he had secretly tasted the forbidden fruit with pan qianrou.


    And since then, the two began to get out of control.


    Pan qianrou has been completely conquered, and she is obedient to Luo Feng.


    At this time, just when they are crazy.


    "Where is Luo Feng? Get out and see me immediately!"


    A voice suddenly sounded, completely disrupting their rhythm.


    "What''s going on?! Who is it? "


    Pan qianrou was startled. She hurried down from Luo Feng and wrapped herself in a quilt.


    Luo Feng''s eyebrows also frowned.


    He had a guess in his mind, but he was not sure.


    Because in Luo Feng''s opinion, Lin Meng and his black forest stronghold should not be so incompetent.


    "It''s all right. Wait for me first. I''ll be right back!"


    Luo Feng put on his clothes and walked out of the hall.


    At the same time, the sky above the main peak.


    "Where is Luo Feng? Get out and see me immediately!"


    Li Nan''s voice sounded again and went towards the Hunyuan sect below.


    And just then, a voice suddenly sounded.


    "Who is so bold that he dares to intrude into our Hunyuan sect!"


    As soon as the voice fell, twenty or thirty figures appeared directly around Li Nan.


    It was the disciples in charge of patrol of Hunyuan sect who arrived first!


    The first person was the patrol captain who had received Dan God before.


    At this time, the patrol captain looked at Li Nan in front of him with disdain and sarcasm on his face.


    "What a dog! I haven''t seen it for a while. How dare you come here to make trouble! Do you know where this is? Get out of here! "


    The patrol captain shouted arrogantly.


    Li Nan''s face was calm.


    "I''m here to find Luo Feng. Let him get out and see me. I''ll leave!"


    Li Nan said coldly.


    Hearing this, the patrol captain hissed.


    "You don''t even take a piss to see what you are, and you dare to let our senior brother Luo get out to see you! I think you are tired of living! Stop fucking nonsense and get out of here quickly. If you dare to make trouble here again, I will be rude to you! "


    The patrol captain said fiercely.


    Li Nan still looked calm.


    "I said, let Luo Feng roll out to see me, and I will leave!"


    Li Nan said faintly. He couldn''t hear too much emotion in his voice.


    At this time, the patrol captain was completely angered.


    "Shit, I think you''re trying to die! Give it to me and kill him! "


    The patrol captain shouted angrily.


    With the order of the patrol captain, those men killed Li Nan directly.


    In their view, the uninvited guest in front of them is just a lengtouqing who doesn''t know the heaven and earth.


    However, these talents just came to Li Nan, but Li Nan just shouted angrily.


    "Get out!"


    A word rolling exit, a powerful Qi force burst out of Li Nan''s body in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    The powerful Qi force tore the air in an instant and directly rushed the disciples who came from the rush back and flew out!


    "Ah!"


    Those disciples let out a scream, and their mouths spewed out a big mouthful of blood!


    "Horizontal trough..."


    The patrol captain took a breath when he saw the scene in front of him.


    At the moment, he finally realized that the uninvited guest in front of him was not a lengtouqing, but a real expert!


    Before the patrol captain reacted, he just listened to "pa!" There was a crisp noise.


    Li Nan stepped out and slapped him in the face.


    "Let Luo Feng roll out!"


    Li Nan shouted coldly.


    "OK, OK, I''ll go. I''ll ask senior brother Luo Feng to come out to see you now!"


    The patrol captain was frightened and turned to leave directly.


    However, as soon as he turned around, he directly hit a man''s chest behind him.


    The patrol captain raised his head. When he saw the figure in front of him, he was completely stunned.


    "Lord... Lord?!"


    The patrol captain exclaimed.


    Yes, no one else was standing in front of him at this time. It was the leader of Hunyuan sect, pan Dingfeng!


    In addition to pan Dingfeng, there are several other people. These people are the elders of the Hunyuan sect!


    "Bold, even the patriarch dares to collide. Don''t you want to live!"


    An elder yelled at the patrol captain.


    The patrol captain was startled and quickly knelt down in the air.


    "Lord, I know I''m wrong! Please calm down! "


    Then, the patrol captain thought of something, quickly pointed to Li Nan behind him, and then said, "it''s all him! He can''t help but intrude into our Hunyuan sect and hurt our disciples. Please make the decision for us! "


    "Please make the decision!"


    The other beaten disciples also knelt down one after another.


    Pan Dingfeng gave them a cold look, but he didn''t pay any attention at all, but directly bypassed them and came to Li Nan.


    "Do you know where this is?"


    Pan Dingfeng looked at Li Nan and said in a low voice.


    His voice was full of great pressure, which only made people out of breath.


    Li Nan was very relaxed.


    "If I didn''t find the wrong place, this should be Hunyuan sect!"


    Li Nan said in a flat voice.


    "You just said you wanted to find Luo Feng. What can I do for him?"


    Pan Dingfeng''s voice was still low.


    However, it is not difficult to hear the proud meaning in this voice, as if it was questioning.


    Li Nan smiled, "this is what happened between me and him. When he comes out, I will settle accounts with him."


    As soon as Li Nan said this, an elder of Hunyuan sect directly shouted: "bold, my sect leader speaks to you, but you dare to have such an attitude. It''s shameless!"


    In their opinion, their own patriarch''s willingness to talk to this nobody has given him a lot of face.


    Li Nan only looked at the elder and said casually, "did I give you a face so that you dare to talk to me with this attitude?"


    As soon as Li Nan said this, the people around him immediately burst into an uproar.


    They didn''t expect that the unknown young man in front of them dared to talk to the grand Hunyuan sect elder in such a tone!


    The elder who spoke before was also furious at the moment.


    The elder''s name is Zhou Kaicheng. He is the great elder of the Hunyuan sect and the highest person in the Hunyuan sect except pan Dingfeng.


    Even in the whole Zhenwu world, he can be regarded as a person with head and face.


    But now, he was so angrily scolded by a nobody, which made Zhou Kaicheng feel very shameless.


    "I don''t know the height of the earth, little bastard. I think you''re looking for death!"


    Zhou Kaicheng said, so he wanted to do it directly.


    And just then, a voice suddenly sounded.


    "Perimeter old calm down!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a figure appeared directly. It was Luo Feng who arrived directly.


    "It''s Luo Feng. This little bastard came for you. "


    Zhou Kaicheng snorted coldly.


    When pan Dingfeng saw Luo Feng arrive, his serious face finally eased a little.


    He is still very satisfied with his future son-in-law.


    "Luo Feng, just let the sect solve this matter. You don''t have to come forward."


    Pan Dingfeng said very defensively.


    Luo Feng was smiling. He first bowed to pan Dingfeng, and then said respectfully, "Lord, since this man is coming for me, it''s up to me to solve it. This little thing doesn''t bother the sect."


    Luo Feng is good at winning people''s hearts and maintaining his image.


    Pan Dingfeng nodded with a smile and was very satisfied with Luo Feng''s performance.


    "Yes, it''s very responsible. It''s worthy of qianrou''s fancy! Lord, you have found a good son-in-law! "


    Zhou Kaicheng flattered.


    "Yes, yes! Such a responsible young man is very few now! "


    The other elders agreed with a smile.


    "You''re wrong! Luo doesn''t deserve it! "


    Luo Feng smiled modestly, but he was very useful in his heart.


    But just then, Li Nan, who was not far away, gave a cold hum, sneered and said, "take responsibility? So this is what you think it is? Rather than say so, I think it''s better to say that he took his own shit and wiped it himself. "


    As soon as the words came out, the air became quiet.


    All the flattery has become so pale.

 Chapter 1602

    For a time, the elders of the Hunyuan sect were very embarrassed.


    It was originally a good scene of flattering and flattering the future patriarch. Just because of Li Nan''s words, the atmosphere was destroyed in an instant.


    Luo Feng''s face also suddenly became ugly. His eyes looked coldly at Li Nan, full of resentment.


    At this time, Li Nan looked at Luo Feng in front of him and said coldly, "in order to avenge your father Dan God, you sent bandits to the secular world to kidnap more than 3000 employees of our medicine king hall, and more than a dozen people died. Luo Feng, how do you think I should settle this account with you? "


    "What..."


    Zhou Kaicheng and his elders were stunned when they heard this.


    They didn''t expect that Luo Feng could do such a thing!


    Pan Dingfeng''s eyebrows also wrinkled slightly.


    He attached great importance to Luo Feng and cultivated him as an heir.


    Therefore, pan Dingfeng doesn''t want any stain on Luo Feng. In this way, it will affect the image of their whole Hunyuan sect in the future.


    Luo Feng''s face at this time is also difficult to see the extreme.


    If the reason why he attacked Li Nan before was just to avenge his father, now Luo Feng wants to kill each other from the bottom of his heart!


    Because of a small matter, he went to his house to make trouble and destroyed his good image. Luo Feng wanted to kill each other immediately!


    "Patriarch, elders, don''t believe this guy''s nonsense. He''s just spouting blood!"


    Luo Feng said directly.


    Then Luo Feng looked at Li Nan in front of him and said, "boy, I guess you may be deliberately sent by some restless and kind-hearted people to slander my reputation! How can I send someone to deal with you if I don''t know you? Not to mention those bandits who kidnapped you! "


    "Yes, Luo Feng is not that kind of person at all!"


    "Where do you come from, son of a bitch? Don''t spit here!"


    Zhou Kaicheng and they immediately joined in.


    These people made it clear that they wanted to behave well in front of Luo Feng, the future patriarch, and flatter him. Therefore, no matter what Luo Feng said, they would try their best to agree.


    Seeing the performance of these mixed yuan sect elders, Li Nan couldn''t help humming coldly.


    "You said you didn''t know him? But those people in Heilin stronghold say they seem to know you very well? "


    Li Nan said lightly.


    "What? Heilin stronghold?! "


    When Zhou Kaicheng heard this, they immediately looked at each other, and their faces were full of surprise.


    They want to flatter Luo Feng, but now it seems that they can''t flatter him.


    Because this Heilin stronghold has always been the cancer of their Hunyuan sect!


    Around their Hunyuan sect, Heilin stronghold has been doing some dirty things such as house raiding, which has affected the image of their Hunyuan sect.


    In fact, their Hunyuan sect has also carried out several actions to suppress bandits in Heilin stronghold, but it has little effect.


    Because I don''t know what''s going on, Hunyuan sect seems to receive the wind in advance every time. Before the people of Hunyuan sect arrived, they fled in advance.


    At the moment, the young man in front of him said that Luo Feng had something to do with Heilin stronghold, which inevitably makes people think.


    When you think about the fact that Heilin stronghold always ran away in advance, it seems that some truth has jumped onto the paper.


    Even pan Dingfeng''s face is hard to see at the moment.


    Pan Dingfeng may be able to endure other things, but if there is such a thing as colluding with bandits, it is definitely a taboo to become a patriarch.


    "Luo Feng, is that true?"


    Pan Dingfeng asked coldly.


    Without saying anything, Luo Feng knelt directly in front of Pan Dingfeng.


    "Lord, I have worshipped in the sect since I was young. Don''t you know what kind of person I am? How could I do that! This boy must have been sent by people with evil intentions to destroy the unity of our Hunyuan sect! It''s really his heart! "


    Luo Feng said solemnly.


    "Yes! Luo Feng has always been upright and aboveboard. It is absolutely impossible to do such a thing! "


    "We believe in Luo Feng!"


    Zhou Kaicheng and his colleagues quickly agreed.


    In fact, whether Luo Feng colludes with Heilin stronghold or not, this is not a very important thing. Pan Dingfeng just doesn''t want Luo Feng''s image to be destroyed in this way. Otherwise, not only Luo Feng himself, but also pan Dingfeng and his own daughter will be humiliated!


    "Well, in that case, don''t let these groundless rumors continue to spread. Otherwise, even the image of our whole sect will be affected. Do you understand?"


    Pan Dingfeng''s voice was cold, but he said meaningfully.


    Luo Feng was stunned and immediately understood the meaning of Pan Dingfeng''s words.


    The other party has made it very clear that the rumor can no longer spread. The only way is to get rid of the person who spread the rumor!


    "I understand, Lord. Don''t worry, I will deal with it!"


    After saying this, Luo Feng stood up and looked directly at Li Nan.


    The corners of his mouth, at the moment, had been filled with a gloomy sneer.


    That expression seemed to say, even if you say everything, zongmen will not choose to believe me, rather than you, an outsider!


    At this time, Li Nan also sneered.


    "Well, to protect the short to this extent, you Hunyuan sect, very good!"


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    The simple words "very good" express endless ridicule.


    Luo Feng snorted coldly, "don''t talk nonsense. You dare to pollute my reputation and damage the reputation of our Hunyuan sect. You deserve to die! Today, I will walk on behalf of heaven and send you to die! "


    After saying that, Luo Feng offered a long sword, flashed his body, and directly killed Li Nan.


    After all, Luo Feng is a true disciple of Hunyuan sect, and his strength can''t be underestimated.


    With his sword stabbing out, sparks burst out from the whole sword body, as if the whole air had been torn open. The momentum was threatening!


    Zhou Kaicheng on one side could not help brightening their eyes when they saw this scene.


    "My God, is it the sixth level of Hunyuan sword?"


    "It''s really Luo Feng!"


    Zhou Kaicheng and his elders all looked very surprised and excited.


    Hunyuan sword technique is the top sword technique of the Hunyuan sect. Only the disciples of the Hunyuan sect can practice it. It is extremely advanced.


    Even their elders only cultivate Hunyuan sword technique to seven or eight weights.


    But now, Luo Feng is so young that he has cultivated the Hunyuan sword to the sixth level, which is absolutely rare!


    Pan Dingfeng''s mouth also showed a satisfied smile.


    Luo Feng is his prospective son-in-law. If he can have such a genius, he naturally has a light on his face.


    Luo Feng''s speed was so fast that he almost killed Li Nan in an instant.


    In Zhou Kaicheng''s view, this is already a duel without any suspense.


    On the one hand, he is a great disciple of the true legend of the Hunyuan sect, with six fold sword techniques.


    On the other hand, he is just an unknown nobody.


    Which is stronger or weaker, even blind people can see!


    At the same time, Luo Feng''s sword has attacked Li Nan.


    Unexpectedly, Li Nan did not dodge.


    He just raised his hand and met the long sword.


    "Die!"


    Luo Feng laughed in his heart and felt that the other party was completely dying.


    However, the next moment, an amazing scene appeared.


    "Bang!" There was a muffled noise.


    The long sword in Luo Feng''s hand was directly clamped by Li Nan with two fingers.


    The long sword with strong momentum can''t move forward any more!


    "This... How is it possible..."


    Luo Feng exclaimed in his heart.


    He had also thought before that the so-called medicine king in front of him might have some strength.


    But he did not expect that the strength of the other party had been so strong!


    The next moment, something more unexpected to Luo Feng happened.


    While clamping the long sword, Li Nan did not hesitate to exert himself directly.


    A powerful Qi force rocked up along the long sword.


    The whole body of the sword burst at the place where the Qi force passed, and the momentum was like breaking bamboo!


    "No!"


    Luo Feng has realized what he wants to dodge, but it''s too late.


    The next moment, I just listen to "boom!" A loud noise.


    The whole long sword burst completely, together with Luo Feng''s whole palm and half of his forearm, it burst directly, with blood everywhere.


    "Ah!!"


    Luo Feng was shocked and flew backwards.


    "Hiss..."


    Zhou Kaicheng on one side could not help taking a breath when they saw this scene.


    Luo Feng lost!


    And still lost so thoroughly! They never dreamed of such a result!


    Even pan Dingfeng''s face showed a look of great surprise.


    Luo Feng''s strength is still very clear. He is absolutely gifted. He is a leader in the younger generation, and his strength is very rare.


    Otherwise, pan Dingfeng would not agree to betroth his daughter to him.


    But now, he even lost in the hands of an unknown outsider, and still such a crushing failure!


    What talent and young leaders are so worthless at the moment!


    Even pan Dingfeng felt that making such a loser his son-in-law was really a little off the table.


    However, pan Dingfeng is also very clear that this is not Luo Feng''s fault, mainly because this opponent is too strong!


    With only two fingers, you can break the sixth level of Hunyuan sword, which is absolutely impossible for ordinary people!


    Even pan Dingfeng dare not say he is so sure!


    For a time, pan Dingfeng finally began to re-examine the young man who broke in front of him.


    What is the source of this young man with such profound cultivation?!

 Chapter 1603

    At this time, Li Nan looked at Luo Feng who screamed in front of him, but he snorted coldly.


    "Your father is the God of pills. Surely your constitution was just piled up by him with pills since childhood? No wonder it''s so golden and jade. It''s in the dark! "


    Li Nan said coldly.


    Just now, Li Nan saw Luo Feng''s cultivation, which seemed to give people a high feeling, but after the real fight, he found that the strength of the other party was far less powerful than it looked.


    Thinking that Luo Feng''s father was Dan God, Li Nan immediately made such an inference.


    It was just a conjecture of Li Nan, but how did he know that his sentence completely touched Luo Feng''s weakness.


    In fact, from small to large, Luo Feng is most proud of his qualifications.


    However, he is also very clear that his qualification is actually supported by his father''s previous pill, which is very different.


    Such a reason made him feel a little ashamed. After all, the acquired pill nourishes him, but it is more impressive than natural genius.


    Therefore, over the years, Luo Feng has never mentioned these things to anyone. He just wants to create a feeling that he is naturally a cultivation wizard in front of outsiders, which is why he doesn''t want to have more contact with his father Dan God.


    But now, Li Nan''s simple sentence breaks everything!


    As soon as Li Nan said this, Zhou Kaicheng was stunned. They immediately understood what. For a time, their favor for Luo Feng was greatly reduced.


    Even pan Dingfeng only felt a blush.


    As Luo Feng''s future father-in-law and the person who took Luo Feng into the sect at the beginning, pan Dingfeng naturally knows more about Luo Feng''s foundation.


    Pan Dingfeng originally thought that Luo Feng''s outstanding achievements later showed that it didn''t matter whether he was nourished by pills or not.


    But now, pan Dingfeng finally realized that even if he only walked faster than others by relying on the qualifications of those pills, he could not go far!


    In fact, pan Dingfeng only understood half of it.


    Not all the qualifications of using pills to change are not long-term, mainly because the ability of Dan God is limited, and the efficacy of refined pills is also very limited!


    What Luo Feng cares about most is vanity and face.


    For these reasons, he could not mention the nourishment of pills. For these reasons, he could even have no contact with his father.


    But now, all these faces were completely torn by Li Nan''s words, which made Luo Feng extremely angry.


    "Little bastard of grass mud horse, I must have killed you! Kill you! "


    Luo Feng said fiercely.


    Li Nan snorted coldly, "kill me? Do you have that strength? "


    "You..."


    Luo Feng was dumbfounded.


    Li Nan''s simple words choked him speechless.


    At this time, Li Nan continued, "let me make some efforts to kill you."


    As soon as the voice fell, Li Nan stepped out directly, held his palm into a knife, and directly wanted to cut off Luo Feng''s head.


    With Li Nan''s hand knife rising, a momentum of mountain collapse jumped out, and there was a sound of mountain tsunami in the whole air.


    Just this momentum will completely shock everyone around!


    Such momentum, I don''t know how many times stronger than Luo Feng!


    Even Luo Feng himself, at the moment, his heart has been occupied by fear.


    At the moment, he realized that the strength of the drug king in front of him was terrible!


    Compared with him, he is like a cloud and mud!


    Luo Feng knew very well that under such a terrible palm, he had absolutely no possibility of escape.


    Therefore, Luo Feng simply closed his eyes and directly prepared for death.


    But just then.


    "Stop!"


    A scream sounded.


    At the same time, a beautiful figure appeared directly in front of Luo Feng.


    This figure is no one else, it is pan qianrou!


    "Qianrou, be careful!"


    Pan Dingfeng exclaimed.


    At the moment, Li Nan''s murderous spirit has become. Pan qianrou is in front of him at this time. Isn''t he looking for death!


    When Zhou Kaicheng and his elders saw pan qianrou''s sudden appearance, they were all terrified and could hardly watch it.


    Li Nan looked at Pan qianrou who suddenly appeared in front of him and couldn''t help frowning.


    In fact, it was much easier for Li Nan to stop halfway.


    Even if you stop halfway, it is likely to cause blood reflux and danger to him.


    However, the woman who suddenly appeared in front of her had no grievances and hatred with Li Nan. If she killed each other by mistake, Li Nan could not do it.


    Finally, Li Nan didn''t think any more, so he forced his Qi strength to converge halfway.


    "Hoo!"


    The originally powerful palm turned into a strong wind when it was less than three inches away from pan qianrou.


    Pan qianrou finally escaped death.


    Seeing this scene, pan Dingfeng and them were finally relieved.


    Li Nan was also lucky in his heart. Fortunately, his blood was normal just now. Otherwise, he would be seriously injured at the moment.


    It''s just that Li Nan hasn''t thought too much yet.


    "Pa!"


    A crisp sound.


    Pan qianrou, who had just escaped death, slapped Li Nan in the face without saying a word.


    "You dog, dare to hurt Luo Feng, damn it!"


    Pan qianrou''s Apricot eyes opened wide and scolded angrily.


    Rao Shi Li Nan''s mind is very mature. At the moment, his anger can''t help rising.


    Sure enough, for some people, kindness is really a burden!


    At this time, after slapping Li Nan, pan qianrou ignored Li Nan and rushed directly to Luo Feng and asked about Luo Feng''s injury with concern.


    "Luo Feng, how are you? God, your hand! It must hurt! "


    Pan qianrou looked at Luo Feng''s eyes with concern.


    Luo Feng pretended to be pathetic.


    "Qian Rou, it''s because I''m weak and framed by evil people. I''m incompetent! I''m incompetent! "


    Luo Feng sighed.


    The more Luo Feng said so, the more pan qianrou sympathized.


    "Luo Feng, don''t say that. With the strength of this dog, how can you hurt you if you don''t cheat."


    Then pan qianrou looked at his father pan Dingfeng.


    "Father, Luo Feng was injured to protect our sect. You must decide for him! And this son of a bitch not only broke into our Hunyuan sect, but also beat Luo Feng like this. You must not spare him lightly! "


    Pan qianrou said maliciously.


    Hearing this, pan Dingfeng''s face looked complex.


    In fact, pan Dingfeng''s heart is still a little hesitant.


    This is not to say that Pan Dingfeng is afraid of each other.


    As the leader of Hunyuan sect, pan Dingfeng is very confident in his strength.


    Moreover, this is the territory of their Hunyuan sect. There are so many elders and tens of thousands of disciples here.


    In Pan Dingfeng''s view, even if the other party''s strength is good, it is not to the point that they are afraid of the yuan clan.


    The reason why pan Dingfeng hesitated was entirely because pan Dingfeng considered whether it was really necessary for a Luo Feng who was no longer very good.


    Just at this time, pan Dingfeng''s eyes fell on his daughter pan qianrou''s clothes.


    At this time, pan qianrou''s clothes were slightly untidy. Not only that, perhaps it was because he was too nervous when wearing clothes just now, which led pan qianrou to wear Luo Feng''s coat on himself by mistake.


    "You..."


    Seeing the scene in front of him, pan Dingfeng didn''t know what was going on.


    Pan qianrou looked down and was immediately surprised. His face was hot.


    "Father, I have become a boat with Luo Fengmu. Please be the master for Luo Feng!"


    Pan qianrou said to pan Dingfeng with divine thoughts.


    Hearing this, pan Dingfeng was very angry.


    Pan Dingfeng beat the daughter more than once before, so that she must not do that kind of thing with Luo Feng in advance, otherwise, there will be no room for turning around, and it is difficult to regret.


    But pan Dingfeng never thought that his daughter had not violated her orders!


    Although he was angry, pan Dingfeng also knew that up to now, he had no other choice.


    For a moment, pan Dingfeng''s face was also immediately gloomy, and his eyes looked at Li Nan coldly.


    "Bold maniac, do you really think our Hunyuan sect is a place where you can go wild at will? Now kneel down and accept the punishment, or you won''t want to leave here alive today! "


    Pan Dingfeng''s voice is like a bell, and his momentum is threatening.


    Zhou Kaicheng and his elders have understood what Pan Dingfeng means now. He obviously wants to protect his shortcomings to the end!


    So, Zhou Kaicheng and they all responded immediately.


    "Yes, kneel down and accept punishment immediately, or you will die here!"


    "Kneel down!"


    "Kneel down!"


    Several elders, such as Zhou Kaicheng, also drank angrily.


    Li Nan looked at Pan Dingfeng and Zhou Kaicheng in front of them, and there was no expression on his face.


    "Luo Feng colluded with Heilin stronghold secretly. He not only allowed Heilin stronghold to burn, kill, loot and rob civilian women around the Hunyuan sect, but also accepted the young girls offered by Heilin stronghold every month as a deal. It was a terrible crime! Do you Hunyuan sect also connive at these? "


    Li Nan directly spoke out the results of his investigation.


    "This..."


    Zhou Kaicheng looked at each other. Unexpectedly, there was such a thing.


    At this time, Li Nan''s voice calmly continued: "I only want to settle accounts with Luo Feng today, to avenge myself and to eliminate harm for the people. It has nothing to do with your Hunyuan sect. But if you insist on intervening, I''m not to blame! "


    Li Nan''s voice was calm, but it was calm, but with infinite cold.

 Chapter 1604

    Zhou Kaicheng and other elders don''t know what to do for a moment.


    After all, if what Li Nan just said is true, whether they should continue to defend such a heinous person is a question worthy of discussion.


    At this time, Luo Feng couldn''t help sinking in his heart after hearing Li Nan''s accusation.


    He did not expect that the other party had even investigated such a secret thing.


    This shows that Heilin stronghold has been completely conquered by the other party!


    In fact, Luo Feng''s guess is right. Heilin stronghold has indeed been completely conquered.


    To be exact, the whole Heilin stronghold has disappeared from the world. All the people in Heilin stronghold, without exception, died in the hands of Li Nan twenty minutes ago!


    Although Li Nan had pointed out everything, Luo Feng did not intend to admit his life.


    "Don''t believe his nonsense! He''s just spouting blood! "


    Luo Feng roared at Li Nan.


    Pan qianrou also didn''t think about it at the moment, so she chose to believe Luo Feng''s words. She immediately jumped out, pointed to Li Nan and scolded angrily: "you dog, what''s your heart? You dare to pour dirty water on Luo Feng! A vicious man like you shouldn''t live in the world! "


    Hearing this, Li Nan couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    He just felt that the woman in front of him was really stupid. Her men were so dirty that she trusted her and even turned around and said that others were vicious!


    Some people may think that this is entirely because pan qianrou is too infatuated with Luo Feng.


    However, even infatuation is based on trampling on innocent victims!


    This kind of infatuation is disgusting!


    Pan qianrou not only stood on Luo Feng''s side, but also hoped that everyone would stand on Luo Feng''s side.


    "Father, elders, this dog dares to slander Luo Feng like this. It''s a terrible crime. You must not spare him!"


    Pan qianrou said excitedly.


    The elders looked at each other and finally looked at the patriarch pan Dingfeng, waiting for Pan Dingfeng to make a final decision.


    At this time, pan Dingfeng also looked gloomy and complex.


    In fact, pan Dingfeng has basically been able to determine that everything the young man said in front of him should be true!


    If Luo Feng was just an ordinary disciple of the mixed yuan sect, pan Dingfeng would certainly investigate the matter and deal with it seriously.


    But now, Luo Feng is not only the candidate for the next leader of his Hunyuan sect, but also his son-in-law recognized by Pan Dingfeng. He has even done that kind of thing with his daughter.


    If you deny Luo Feng at this time, it will not only destroy their daughter''s happiness, but even their whole Hunyuan sect will follow all humiliation.


    After thinking, pan Dingfeng finally made up his mind.


    Then, pan Dingfeng looked at Li Nan coldly and said fiercely, "how dare you slander our Hunyuan sect disciples again and again. Do you really think we Hunyuan sect are easy to deceive?"


    Yes, pan Dingfeng has made up his mind to protect his shortcomings to the end!


    Even if not for his daughter, for the face of the whole Hunyuan sect, he must do so!


    Then, pan Dingfeng said, "I''ve given you a chance. Since you still don''t repent, no wonder I''m rude! Elders, kill this man for me! "


    "Yes!"


    Immediately, Zhou Kaicheng and other nine elders stepped out directly and came to Li Nan.


    "Boy, die!"


    The nine elders said, and they came to kill the general towards Li Nan at the same time!


    Seeing this scene, Luo Feng had a proud sneer in his heart.


    Even if you master everything, what can you do? No matter how strong you are, you are not going to die here today!


    Luo Feng''s heart has begun to celebrate in advance.


    At this time, seeing these elders killed, Li Nan couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    Li Nan knew very well that these people must have realized that what they had just said was true, but they chose to ignore it for their own selfish desires.


    Even the girls who were victimized turned a blind eye!


    Li Nan suddenly thought of a sentence in his mind. You can never wake up a person who pretends to sleep.


    In that case, Li Nan doesn''t intend to have any more nonsense with them!


    The next moment, Li Nan stepped out and directly met the nine elders of Hunyuan sect.


    Li Nan suddenly opened his arms like a roc spreading his wings, and his arms suddenly shook in the air.


    The next moment.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise.


    Two powerful Qi forces immediately rushed towards the nine elders.


    For a moment, the nine elders only felt as if there were two towering mountains, which directly hit them in the face. The momentum was amazing!


    "No!"


    "What a strong internal power!"


    Zhou Kaicheng, their nine elders, have now realized that it is wrong.


    It''s just, it''s too late.


    The next moment, the two mountain like Qi still swallowed them up.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, the nine elders were shocked back and flew out.


    In the air, a burst of cracking sound came faintly.


    At the moment when the nine elders flew out, they all felt their position in the sea of Qi and felt a sharp pain.


    This is a sign that the air sea has been shattered!


    With only one move, Li Nan completely abolished the nine elders of Hunyuan sect!


    "Hiss..."


    Seeing this scene, the disciples of Hunyuan sect around couldn''t help taking a breath.


    One move to abolish the nine elders?


    It''s too scary to do this!


    Even the patriarch pan Dingfeng was completely stunned by this scene at the moment.


    Jinxian!


    You can beat the nine elders into useless people with one move. At least the cultivation of this young man is in Jinxian! Even stronger!


    At this moment, pan Dingfeng regretted it.


    If he had known that the cultivation of the other party was so terrible, he would never be the enemy of the other party for the sake of such a scum son-in-law as Luo Feng!


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to regret at the moment.


    After abolishing the nine elders with one move, Li Nan did not hesitate. He took another step directly and attacked pan Dingfeng in an instant.


    One punch out.


    "Boom!"


    With a fist as powerful as a dragon, he shot directly at Pan Dingfeng''s face door.


    Even the whole air was directly ignited where the boxing style passed.


    There is no doubt that under such a strong punch, even a super strong man like Pan Dingfeng has no possibility of survival.


    The disciples of the Hunyuan sect around them were even ready to see their leader killed on the spot.


    However, at this time, an unexpected scene appeared.


    I saw that before, pan Dingfeng, who said he was going to kill Li Nan, knelt directly in front of Li Nan without saying a word!


    "Master, calm down!"


    Pan Dingfeng shouted.


    Li Nan was 100% sure that he could kill each other.


    But seeing the other party like this, he finally stopped.


    "Hoo!"


    The strength of Li Nan''s fist turned into a gust of wind, which tore the flesh and skin of Pan Dingfeng''s cheek, and the blood flowed.


    When the disciples of the Hunyuan sect saw the scene in front of them, they were so surprised that their eyes were about to fall to the ground.


    They didn''t expect that their patriarch didn''t even give a move, so they directly chose to admit defeat!


    What a shame!


    In fact, only pan Dingfeng himself knows that the wisest thing he has done in his life should be not to fight with each other. Otherwise, if he doesn''t die, at least his end will not be better than those elders. His accomplishments will definitely be wasted and become a waste!


    As for shame?


    If you can''t even save your life, you won''t even have a chance to lose face!


    As an old Jianghu master who can climb to the position of patriarch, pan Dingfeng can naturally distinguish the light from the heavy.


    Therefore, without thinking about it, he directly chose to admit defeat.


    At this time, looking at Pan Dingfeng in front of him, Li Nan''s face was a little cold.


    "You are clever at steering the wheel!"


    Li Nan said coldly.


    Hearing this, pan Dingfeng''s body trembled and hurriedly said, "in front of the elders, pan Dingfeng dare not play any clever!"


    At this time, pan Dingfeng was extremely respectful and even had a trace of fear on his face.


    No wonder.


    The other party is already Jinxian cultivation, even in the middle of Jinxian cultivation!


    Such a top master, even in the whole Zhenwu world, is rare. He can easily destroy the whole Hunyuan sect. How can he afford to offend pan Dingfeng!


    Hearing pan Dingfeng''s words, Li Nan snorted coldly, full of disdain.


    However, pan Dingfeng didn''t do anything too special except protecting his shortcomings, and Li Nan was too lazy to care about him.


    And just then.


    "Father, what are you doing? Why kowtow and kneel to him? You are the leader of the mixed yuan sect. Don''t you think it''s embarrassing to do so? Also, this dog slanders Luo Feng so much. Shouldn''t you kill him! Don''t you kill him quickly! "


    Pan qianrou urged eagerly.


    At this time, pan qianrou, with a vicious face, only wanted to vent his anger for his man, but he lost even the most basic ability to judge the situation.


    "Shut up! Today''s affairs are all because of Luo Feng, a bastard. How dare you argue for him! "


    Pan Dingfeng roared.


    "What..."


    Pan qianrou was stunned.


    She didn''t expect that she had supported her father a moment ago. At the moment, her attitude turned a 180 degree turn.


    At this time, Li Nan ignored these at all, but looked directly at Luo Feng.


    "Luo Feng, you not only sent people to kill the staff of our Yaowang hall, but also colluded with the bandits, causing countless disasters and extremely heinous crimes. Today, I will walk on behalf of heaven and give you death! "

 Chapter 1605

    After that, Li Nan stepped forward and directly wanted to shoot Luo Feng.


    However, at this time, pan qianrou''s face coagulated and directly blocked Luo Feng''s body again.


    "What kind of thing are you? If you dare to move Luofeng, you deserve to die!"


    Pan qianrou said, waving his hand, and he wanted to draw it again towards Li Nan''s face.


    She seems to think that she could slap Li Nan just now, and she can still do it now.


    However, she didn''t realize how stupid her idea was!


    Seeing that his daughter dared to attack Li Nan, pan Dingfeng''s heart immediately sank to the bottom of the valley.


    In Pan Dingfeng''s opinion, his daughter is simply stupid.


    That slap just now, she was already half a foot in the gate of hell. The other party didn''t care about her. It was just her good life.


    But now, my daughter dares to fight with each other, which is completely suicidal!


    "Qianrou, stop!"


    Pan Dingfeng exclaimed.


    Unfortunately, pan qianrou turned a deaf ear.


    At the next moment, pan qianrou''s palm was finally about to fall on Li Nan.


    However, at the moment when pan qianrou''s palm fell, something unexpected happened.


    A powerful reaction force turned into a powerful Qi force, which directly came back with a force ten times and a hundred times more than pan qianrou''s palm force.


    Almost at the same time.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise.


    Pan qianrou hit Li Nan''s palm and burst directly in mid air, splashing blood!


    "Ah!!"


    Pan qianrou uttered a shrill scream, and the whole man also flew out backward and fell to the ground.


    "Hiss..."


    Seeing this, the disciples of the Hunyuan sect couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Pan qianrou, the daughter of the patriarch pan Dingfeng, is also among the best in the whole Hunyuan sect.


    But now, the other party just rely on the strength of the counterattack, but it directly shocked pan qianrou into a cripple. Such a means is simply too terrible!


    Li Nan looked at Pan qianrou with cold eyes.


    "Is my kindness so cheap?"


    Li Nan said coldly.


    Before pan qianrou''s first slap, Li Nan had completely lost patience with her.


    Now pan qianrou even kicks his nose and face, and dares to start with Li Nan. Li Nan will not forgive lightly.


    In fact, pan qianrou should be glad that she is a woman and can let Li Nan show mercy. Otherwise, pan qianrou is absolutely impossible to live at the moment!


    Pan Dingfeng also sympathizes with his daughter''s experience, but more is anger, anger at his daughter''s stupidity!


    Without saying anything, pan Dingfeng rushed directly to him and pulled pan qianrou up from the ground.


    "I told you to stop, can''t you fucking hear me?! Are you a fucking fool to work hard for such a scum! "


    As pan Dingfeng said, he slapped pan qianrou directly on his face, which almost fainted pan qianrou.


    Then, without any hesitation, pan Dingfeng knelt directly in front of Li Nan with pan qianrou.


    "Please don''t be angry, master. I''m not good at discipline. I let the rebellious girl collide with the master. Please don''t share common knowledge with her!"


    Pan Dingfeng said respectfully, with bean sweat oozing from his forehead.


    It''s no wonder. After all, pan qianrou slapped the other party in the face. If the other party really wants to kill pan qianrou now, even pan Dingfeng can''t save her!


    Fortunately, Li Nan did not intend to continue to study.


    "Take care of your daughter. Next time, she will be a dead man!"


    Li Nan said coldly.


    Hearing this, pan Dingfeng couldn''t help shivering, and then kowtowed like an amnesty.


    "Thank you, master! I will never let her cause you any more trouble! "


    Pan Dingfeng has understood that the strength of the other party is far above him. Even if there are ten, he may not be the opponent of the other party.


    It is natural for the martial arts and Taoism circles to respect martial arts and call each other predecessors.


    At this time, Li Nan did not pay attention to pan Dingfeng and them, but focused on Luo Feng again.


    Swept by Li Nan''s eyes, Luo Feng trembled.


    At the moment, he had already realized how terrible the strength of the other party was.


    "Do you think I can''t move you if there is a sect like Hunyuan sect to rely on?"


    Li Nan directly said Luo Feng''s idea.


    "I tell you, if I want to kill you, you can never live!"


    After the speech, Li Nan directly cut off his head with a hand knife.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise.


    Luo Feng''s whole body was split in two from the middle and killed on the spot.


    "Hiss..."


    Suddenly, there was a sound of air-conditioning.


    Those disciples of the Hunyuan sect are all terrified at the moment.


    At this moment, they finally understood why their patriarch kowtowed to each other without a single move.


    With such terrible strength of the other party, if you don''t admit defeat, there will be only a dead end!


    After Luo Feng was eliminated with one palm, Li Nan didn''t have any nonsense anymore. He flashed and flew away directly.


    The whole process, no one dares to stop, such as entering a no man''s land!


    "Luo Feng! Luo Feng! Sobbing... "


    For a long time after Li Nan left, pan qianrou suddenly felt surprised and burst into tears.


    "Asshole, I''ll kill him! I''ll kill him! "


    Pan qianrou looked ferocious and angry.


    It''s just that she''s just finished.


    "Bang!"


    A dull noise.


    Without saying a word, pan Dingfeng directly slapped pan qianrou on his belly.


    Pan qianrou''s sea of Qi burst in an instant, and his accomplishments were wasted in an instant!


    "Ah!!"


    Pan qianrou uttered a terrible scream.


    The disciples of the Hunyuan sect around them were stunned by the sudden scene and didn''t react for a moment.


    "Father, you... What are you doing?! Why waste my cultivation?! "


    Pan qianrou also looked at Pan Dingfeng with an incredible face and couldn''t understand it at all.


    Pan Dingfeng''s face was dark and cruel.


    "Just now, you almost hurt my whole Hunyuan sect because of your stubbornness! I will abolish your cultivation today and let you know how powerful it is! "


    Pan Dingfeng said fiercely.


    "What..."


    Pan qianrou was completely stunned.


    "No! I don''t want to, I want to avenge Luo Feng! I will avenge him! "


    Pan qianrou roared wildly.


    "Fool!"


    Pan Dingfeng slapped him again.


    He still doesn''t know how to clean up the mess left by Luo Feng. His daughter still wants to avenge the scum, which makes pan Dingfeng not angry!


    To tell the truth, if it weren''t for his own daughter, pan Dingfeng would have wanted to kill each other directly!


    "Listen to me. From now on, pan qianrou is not allowed to leave Hunyuan sect!"


    Pan Dingfeng announced to everyone.


    That night, there was a broken temple in the mountain forest outside Qihuang city.


    At this time, hundreds of people gathered in the small courtyard, all of whom were the elites of the Dan temple.


    These days, although they were expelled from Qihuang City, they did not leave, but took shelter in this broken temple for a while.


    At this time, in the main hall of the broken temple, several figures are gathered there to discuss what. It is the Dan God and the four Dan kings!


    "This time, young master Feng makes a move. The medicine King definitely has no way to live!"


    "Congratulations, Dan God. It won''t be long before our Dan temple can return to Qihuang city! Ha ha ha... "


    The four great Dan gods all looked very excited.


    Dan''s face was full of satisfaction at the moment.


    In his opinion, it is easier to deal with a drug king with the strength of his son Luo Feng than to crush an ant, not to mention the top sect gate like Hunyuan sect standing behind Luo Feng!


    Dan God''s heart has begun to plan now. After he returns to Qihuang City, how to steal the means of Dan God''s Alchemy and use it for himself!


    However, just then, a voice sounded in all human brains.


    "Want to return to Qihuang city? I''m afraid you don''t have this chance! "


    As soon as this remark came out, the people in the broken temple were terrified.


    "No, it''s the king of medicine!"


    A Dan king was so frightened that he sat down on the ground.


    In the courtyard outside, the disciples of the Dan temple were even more scared and their legs softened.


    In Qihuang City, they have all seen the drug king''s terrorist means.


    At the moment, they heard the voice of the medicine king, just like they heard the voice of the king of hell!


    "Run!"


    The first reaction of the people in the whole Dan temple was to escape. In addition, they had no other ideas.


    Unfortunately, from the moment the voice of Linan sounded, all of them were doomed to have no chance to escape.


    Just when the disciples of the Dan Temple wanted to flee.


    "Bang bang!"


    A few muffled noises.


    Several tall and strong figures appeared directly on the gate and wall of the courtyard, blocking all their retreat.


    When the people saw the appearance of those figures, they suddenly felt numb.


    I saw that it was a wolf like monster they had never seen!


    That''s a werewolf warrior!


    "My God..."


    At this moment, more than one person wet his pants directly.


    The werewolf soldiers did not hesitate any more. After a burst of earth shaking roar, they rushed directly at the disciples of the Dan temple.


    For a moment, the disciples of the Dan temple were like falling into a meat grinder, and their bodies were torn to pieces one by one.


    Li Nan had given them a chance before, but unfortunately, what he got was their revenge, and even more than a dozen employees of yaowangtang died.


    Now, Li Nan wants to make up for his mistakes!


    With the attack of those werewolf soldiers, the whole yard suddenly screamed.


    In the main hall of the broken temple, Dan God and they heard the scream outside, and they were already scared out of a cold sweat.


    The next moment, with a loud bang, a big hole was opened in the roof, and a figure came directly into the broken temple.


    No one else, it''s Li Nan!


    For a moment, they were scared out of their wits and knelt on the ground almost at the same time.


    "Medicine king, spare your life!"


    "We never dare again!"


    The four Dan kings kowtow madly.


    Dan God also looked frightened, "medicine king, please give us another chance. We''ll leave here now and never trouble you again! Please! "


    Dan kept kowtowing.


    Li Nan''s face was cold. "It''s time for you to leave. Your son is already below. Don''t let him wait for a long time..."


    "What..."


    Dan was stunned and realized something.


    At the next moment, Li Nan came directly without any nonsense.

 Chapter 1606

    A moment later, the killing finally stopped and the night sky returned to silence.


    At this time, the whole broken temple was full of bodies, and the scarlet blood dyed the whole ground red as if it were covered with a red carpet.


    Including the Dan God and the four Dan kings, hundreds of members of the Dan Temple died in this moment!


    At this time, Li Nan looked at the corpses in front of him, just like the gods in the broken temple, gloomy and indifferent, without the slightest emotion.


    Immediately, Li Nan flew up. With a sound of breaking the sky, Li Nan''s body directly disappeared into the night sky of Zhenwu world.


    When Li Nan appeared again, he had returned to Guanghai.


    At this time, it was already early morning, and the sky had turned white.


    Li Nan carried the steaming breakfast packed from the breakfast shop on the street and returned to his room in front of the dragon group headquarters.


    Over the years, Nie Lingchun has suffered too much for Li Nan. The kind of watch without any way forward is the most painful.


    Therefore, Li Nan believes that he has an obligation to be good enough to this girl.


    "Sister Chun, get up for dinner!"


    Li Nan opened the door and shouted with a smile.


    But there was no response in the room.


    "No, haven''t you got up yet?"


    Li Nan can''t laugh or cry.


    Just the next moment, when Li Nan came to the bedroom, he saw that the bed was empty at the moment. Where was Nie Lingchun''s shadow.


    "Sister Chun? Sister Chun? "


    Li Nan shouted again in the room, but there was still no response.


    Just as Li Nan was going to ask outside, he accidentally saw a note on the tea table.


    Li Nan took a look at the note and was stunned.


    Nie Lingchun left the note.


    "Li Nan, when you see this note, I should have left Guanghai. In order to find you, I spent three years, you know, these three years, my heart is really bitter. Because they all told me that you are dead and will never come back. But I don''t believe, I don''t believe, the person I like, just leave me! Now, I finally wait for you! Do you know how happy I am? "


    "However, after listening to you yesterday about the crises in the secular world, I understand that you no longer belong to me alone. You still have a lot of things to do. I won''t be a burden to you again like yesterday! So I decided to leave temporarily. "


    "Although I''ve been waiting for you for three years, I just spent one night with you, but I think it''s enough! I am very happy, really happy! In fact, I''ll be very happy if I can confirm that you still live in this world with me! "


    "I''ve returned to Longcheng. You''ve left me twice. Every time I see your back, I''ll be very sad. So this time, let me take the initiative to leave. Love you forever, Nie Lingchun! "


    Looking at the complete letter, Li Nan''s mood is very complex and mixed.


    He never thought that Nie Lingchun would suddenly make such a decision.


    What a silly woman.


    Looking at the breakfast he bought for each other on the table, Li Nan couldn''t help sighing and felt an inexplicable loss in his heart.


    A moment later, Li Nan finally figured it out.


    Since this is Nie Lingchun''s own decision, he should respect each other''s choice!


    Thinking of this, Li Nan finally relieved himself from this feeling of loss.


    Subsequently, Li Nan flew directly away from the dragon group headquarters.


    Ten minutes later, Li Nan returned to the villa in the upper court of Xiadan.


    Since he had promised Yao henzhu that they would take good care of Sheng Yumei, he naturally wanted to fulfill his promise.


    After returning to the villa, Li Nan came directly to Sheng Yumei''s bedroom door.


    "Hello, your majesty, get up! The sun is on your ass! "


    Li Nan shouted at the door.


    However, the room was extremely quiet without any response.


    "Hey, get up. If you don''t get up, I''ll open the door directly!"


    Li Nan shouted again.


    But there was no sound in the room.


    Li Nan''s heart was not tight.


    I''ve only been away for one night. What''s wrong?!


    Dare not hesitate any more, Li Nan pushed the door open directly.


    But what came into view was an empty room.


    The bed is also empty.


    "Sleeping trough, what''s going on?"


    Li Nan''s face was confused.


    He just feels that these women are not all negotiated. Why can''t they be found?


    When Nie Lingchun left, at least he left a letter, but when Sheng Yumei left, there was nothing, which was not quite right.


    Moreover, Li Nan found that the appearance of the quilt on the bed seemed no different from yesterday morning.


    In other words, Sheng Yumei didn''t go back to sleep all night yesterday!


    After thinking of these, Li Nan was full of doubts.


    Because he thought it was impossible, because Sheng Yumei came to this secular world for the first time, and she was unfamiliar with this place. She didn''t know anyone else except herself. How could she have other places to go?


    The more Li Nan thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong.


    He began to think carefully about yesterday''s events, trying to find any doubts from yesterday''s events.


    A moment later, a light suddenly flashed in Li Nan''s brain.


    "Horizontal trough..."


    Li Nan directly got up from the bed.


    A very important thing suddenly occurred to him.


    That is, after he received a call from Dong Guoyao yesterday, he went directly to the yaowangtang office building in a hurry.


    However, he seems to have forgotten to pay for the meal


    Thinking of this, Li Nan was completely stunned.


    He remembered clearly that when Sheng Yumei went out yesterday, he didn''t seem to have any money with him, and he didn''t even have anything valuable.


    Sheng Yumei ordered all the meals in other people''s restaurant yesterday, which was worth at least millions!


    So Sheng Yumei now


    "Shit, shit!"


    After understanding all this, Li Nan didn''t hesitate any more. He quickly got up and flew to the hotel as fast as possible.


    Nima, she said she would be responsible for others and invite them to dinner. As a result, she left them there half way through the meal. This is simply not interesting enough!


    Up to now, Li Nan doesn''t think so much anymore. I just hope nothing happens!


    At the same time, in the five-star hotel on the hillside of Xiadan mountain.


    In the back kitchen, those chefs are busy in full swing, with flames and oil fumes everywhere.


    In this bustling and chaotic environment, there is a beautiful figure, which is somewhat incompatible with this environment.


    The figure has snow-white skin and excellent figure. It reveals an unparalleled noble atmosphere between its hands and feet.


    In any case, such a white, beautiful and noble woman should be an image that only appears in the exquisite elegance of the upper class.


    However, at the moment, it is such a beautiful woman with noble temperament. At the moment, she uses her skin like coagulated fat and jade fingers like catkin to brush the dishes


    Yes, this poor woman is no one else, it''s Sheng Yumei!


    Yesterday, Sheng Yumei really enjoyed a very full meal in this five-star hotel, which made her hungry all day and got great satisfaction.


    Just as Sheng Yumei was about to leave after dinner, an embarrassing thing happened.


    The waiter came to her and asked her to pay with a smile on his face.


    Until then, Sheng Yumei finally knew that when the bastard left, he didn''t pay with Ben!!


    Sheng Yumei was confused at that time. After all, when Sheng Yumei came out, she was completely penniless. Where might she have money to pay for meals!


    In fact, when Sheng Yumei told the restaurant owner that he had no money, the owner was a little confused.


    To tell you the truth, the boss has opened a hotel for a long time. I haven''t seen any scenes.


    Until I met Sheng Yumei!


    You said you could even eat overlord meal, but you ate all the meals in the whole restaurant!


    Nima, are you running to eat them?!


    The restaurant owner said frankly that I have never seen such an arrogant person in my life!


    Well, you saw it today!


    The restaurant owner was so angry that he would spit blood on the spot that he directly asked someone to send Sheng Yumei to the patrol Bureau.


    Later, Sheng Yumei finally let the hotel owner agree and let her stay to work for the time being.


    On the one hand, it is to repay her meal money. On the other hand, it is because Sheng Yumei said that her friends will send money to her soon.


    The restaurant owner hesitated when she said so.


    Because from the experience of the restaurant owner, the temperament of the woman in front of her is obviously not like that of an ordinary person or a bully meal.


    This is the advantage of Sheng Yumei.


    Her temperament can''t be concealed. Even without showing her face, others will think that she is by no means ordinary from the bottom of her heart.


    I have to say that the owner of the hotel still had some foresight. He was also worried that there was no misunderstanding, so he finally agreed to Sheng Yumei''s request and asked her to stay in the hotel for the time being.


    Moreover, the restaurant owner only gave her three days.


    If no one sends money within three days, he will really send Sheng Yumei to the patrol Bureau.


    At this time, Sheng Yumei was extremely wronged.


    She never dreamed that she was a great female emperor. Now she has been reduced to washing dishes for people!


    This is so cowardly! Don''t take such a bully!


    Sheng Yumei kept talking while she was brushing the dishes.


    "Asshole! Dead doctor, don''t let me see you again. If I see you again, I will definitely give you palace punishment! Give you ten times! A hundred times! Sobbing... "

 Chapter 1607

    At this time, Sheng Yumei was so angry with Li Nan that she couldn''t wait to cut him!


    She kept saying that she invited other girls to dinner. As a result, she ran away in advance half of the meal. As a result, only other girls were left to pay the bill there alone.


    Just ask, is there a more shameless man in this world?!


    Really?


    At this moment, Sheng Yumei didn''t like this man any more.


    What oath, what the first man to see his face, what the doomed man, all fart!


    Just because he invited people to dinner without paying for it, Sheng Yumei can remember him all his life!


    This kind of man doesn''t even deserve his girlfriend. Where can he deserve her Sheng Yumei!


    In fact, since she was arranged to sleep in a sundry room with a pile of radishes, cabbage and tomatoes last night, Sheng Yumei''s broken thoughts have never stopped.


    She is a female emperor!


    Great king!


    It''s all because of that Linan. If those historians know this and write it into Daqian''s history books, Sheng Yumei will have no face to be a man!


    At this time, Sheng Yumei was thinking about these in her mind.


    "Xiaomei, go and deliver these two dishes to the guests in the imperial box!"


    A voice suddenly sounded.


    It was a man in his thirties.


    The man''s name is Liu Zhou. He is the manager of the hotel.


    In fact, this Liu Zhou is not a good thing. On weekdays, he takes advantage of his position to harass the beautiful waitresses in the hotel.


    Yesterday, the hotel owner handed Sheng Yumei over to Liu Zhou and asked Liu Zhou to explain Sheng Yumei''s work.


    At that time, Liu Zhou immediately felt uneasy as soon as he saw Sheng Yumei in front of him.


    Although Sheng Yumei has a veil on her face and can''t see her face clearly, just Sheng Yumei''s figure and temperament are enough to kill countless beautiful women.


    Such a top-notch beauty fell into Liu Zhou''s hands. For Liu Zhou, it was like a sheep into a tiger''s mouth. Liu Zhou immediately started the other party''s mind.


    All day yesterday, Liu Zhou harassed Sheng Yumei intentionally or unintentionally, and even hinted to Sheng Yumei that as long as Sheng Yumei could obey him, he could make Sheng Yumei rest all the time and do nothing.


    Otherwise, he would make Sheng Yumei unable to gain a foothold in this hotel.


    Liu Zhou has used this method on many waitresses. It can be said that it has been tried repeatedly.


    Unfortunately, Liu Zhou made a wrong calculation and Sheng Yumei didn''t eat him at all.


    Not only that, after Liu Zhou said these words to Sheng Yumei, Sheng Yumei gave him a slap in the face without thinking about it.


    Sheng Yumei''s almost immortal cultivation. The power of this slap almost killed Liu Zhou.


    Liu Zhou finally realized that he could not easily offend the woman in front of him.


    Therefore, Liu Zhou did not dare to harass Sheng Yumei easily.


    However, harassment did not work, but Liu Zhou began to wear small shoes for Sheng Yumei.


    In the evening, Sheng Yumei not only slept in the sundry room, but also kept cramming some dirty work to Sheng Yumei, so that Sheng Yumei didn''t even have time to rest all day.


    As another example, before Liu Zhou saw Sheng Yumei idle for a while, he handed over the work of delivering vegetables to her.


    After hearing Liu Zhou''s order, Sheng Yumei was angry.


    In fact, with Sheng Yumei''s strength, it''s easy to escape directly from his hotel.


    Now she can''t wait to beat up Liu Zhou and leave here directly.


    However, Sheng Yumei also knows that she is now on the run. She should keep a low profile and avoid trouble as much as possible, because she is still the first time to come to the secular world. She is not sure what the consequences will be after she gets into trouble here.


    Therefore, Sheng Yumei bit her teeth and finally held back.


    Then, Sheng Yumei picked up the prepared food and went straight out of the back kitchen.


    Looking at Sheng Yumei''s back, Liu Zhou''s face showed a cruel color.


    "Shit, wave goods, what is pure? When no one pays back for you after three days, I''ll see how I deal with you!"


    Liu Zhou scolded secretly.


    In his heart, Sheng Yumei could not afford to pay back the money and was afraid of being sent to the patrol Bureau. Then he knelt on the ground and begged himself desperately, and even said he would promise all his unreasonable demands.


    Just thinking about these pictures made Liu Zhou restless.


    Meanwhile, in the Dihao private room on the second floor.


    Dihao private room is the most luxurious private room in the five-star hotel. The service charge of the room alone is more than 200000.


    The decoration of the whole Dihao private room is also extremely luxurious, resplendent and difficult, just like the palace!


    At this time, in the imperial private room, near the huge round table with a diameter of nearly five meters, only two people sat there and tasted the food.


    The others stood behind them, lined up on both sides, looking extremely respectful.


    One of the two men, wearing a red robe inlaid with gold and holding a golden scepter in his hand, gave a very sacred feeling.


    The people standing behind him were also dressed in red robes. They looked neat and uniform, which would make people mistakenly think they had entered a large church.


    If Li Nan or some other people who know more about the dark world were present, they would be able to recognize the identity of these people at a glance.


    Just from their clothes, we can recognize that these people in front of us are the people of the referee!


    And the man sitting in front of them is no one else. It is Augustine, the great priest of the referee''s office!


    At that time, in the underground world of the whole secular world, the referee''s office was one of the largest organizations!


    At the beginning, when the tribunal was at its peak, it ruled almost half of the whole underground world. Even official organizations such as dragon group and bald eagle dared not underestimate its existence.


    Even the whole blood clan was almost taken under the command of the referee!


    Augustine, the great teacher of that year, had unlimited scenery!


    It''s just that this is just what it used to be.


    After Reiki recovery and navigation between the two circles, everything has become different. Even the pattern of the dark world has changed greatly!


    In those years, before the Reiki revived and the two realms were open to navigation, Augustine, a great religious Reverend, was a giant in the dark world.


    In the whole world, there are few people whose strength can match it.


    Even the original Dragon King Xiao dust star was afraid of him.


    However, after the navigation between the two realms, with the strong men in the Zhenwu world entering the secular world, Augustine and the whole referee''s position became precarious.


    After all, it may be OK to dominate the secular world with Augustine''s cultivation and strength, but once they meet the strong men in the Zhenwu world, they will appear so vulnerable!


    Even some ordinary third rate strongmen in Zhenwu can bully them casually!


    This makes Augustine and the power of the whole referee have been greatly threatened and affected.


    In fact, Augustine was not the only one affected.


    Almost all of them, like Augustine, have fallen into this embarrassing situation.


    Once near them, they are all powerful and have unlimited scenery.


    But now, they can only be reduced to being bullied everywhere!


    And their names have long been lost in the ranking of the latest underground world giants!


    Naturally, they are not willing, but in front of the top strongmen in the Zhenwu world, they can only choose to admit their fate.


    Augustine, however, did not intend to accept his fate.


    Therefore, over the past few years, he has been looking for opportunities to break through such an embarrassing situation and return to the peak with the whole referee.


    Today, it seems that he is the closest moment to such an opportunity!


    At this time, opposite Augustine, across the table from him, a young figure was sitting there with his legs crossed.


    Compared with Augustine''s respect, the young man seemed a lot more casual, and his gestures revealed an upper atmosphere.


    And he looked at Augustine with disdain.


    But Augustine was not unhappy. On the contrary, Augustine''s face was respectful and smiling from beginning to end.


    Because he knew that the young man in front of him was completely qualified to disdain him.


    Because the young man in front of us is the young master of the hidden door!


    In fact, hidden door is a very strange existence for most people in the underground world.


    Because hidden door is so mysterious and low-key that most people haven''t even heard of its existence.


    But as a man who once stood at the peak of the power of the underground world, Augustine had heard of this hidden door for a long time.


    In fact, this hidden door existed long before the Reiki revived and the two realms were navigable.


    According to Augustine''s understanding, the existence history of this hidden door is at least more than 2000 years.


    This is only the number of years that can be investigated. The real existence of hidden doors will only be longer!


    The hidden gate is powerful because as early as when people in the secular world were still in spiritual poverty, they had already taken charge of a Tianmen loophole in their hands.


    Therefore, hidden door has been able to have the same level of cultivation resources as those in Zhenwu world since a long time ago.


    Even, because of some special relationships, the overall strength of the hidden gate is stronger than most of the Zhenwu sect!


    Now, when almost all the giants were eliminated one after another, hidden door began to emerge. According to Augustine, at least a dozen people came from hidden door!


    This is the horror of hidden door!

 Chapter 1608

    It is precisely because he knows the terrible energy of hidden door that Augustine has been trying his best to find the whereabouts of hidden door and wants to establish contact with hidden door.


    After a long period of efforts, Augustine achieved results.


    Not only did he get in touch with hidden door, but now he can eat at the same table as the one in front of him.


    The young man sitting opposite Augustine is no one else, but Meng Chengtian, the young Lord of the hidden door!


    In order to curry favor with the hidden sect leader, Augustine really spent a lot of effort. He not only threw more than 100 billion funds on each other, but even more than a dozen saints in their referee''s office were dedicated to each other one by one.


    Fortunately, all this has finally achieved initial results.


    However, all this is worth it. In Augustine''s view, as long as he can go near the big tree of hidden door, his fate will be completely changed.


    It''s not difficult to return to the state of a real giant!


    Not only Augustine himself, but also the whole referee can return to the glory before. This is what Augustine has always wanted to see!


    In order to achieve these goals, all the efforts are worth it.


    "Young Lord, are you satisfied with Jessica who was sent to you two days ago?"


    Augustine asked flatteringly.


    "Well, just so. I''m in good shape, but I''m tired of it for a long time. "


    Meng Chengtian said casually, with a dull look on his face.


    Hearing this, the faces of the people behind Augustine were ugly.


    For Jessica in Augustine''s mouth is one of the saints of their tribunal.


    In the courts, the status of saints has always been very high. It is considered to be an existence that can communicate directly with gods, and it is also extremely holy.


    Originally, in order to curry favor with the young master of the hidden door, Augustine sent such a pure saint to the door and gave her as a plaything, which made these people in the referee feel very bad.


    But now, Meng Chengtian got a bargain and sold well. After only two days, he said he was tired of playing. This is a great humiliation to their whole referee!


    For a time, the high-level officials of those referees were very angry and felt extremely weak.


    But they all know that even if they have more emotions in front of such a powerful hidden door, they can only swallow it!


    After hearing Meng Chengtian''s words, Augustine also scolded in his heart.


    Since he got on with each other, this is the 15th Saint sent by Augustine!


    But Meng Chengtian was not satisfied, but became more greedy. He hinted that Augustine would send a new saint in the past, which made Augustine very unhappy.


    But now, it was an important moment when their referee was incorporated into the command of hidden door. Augustine naturally did not dare to neglect the young master of hidden door.


    "I see. Don''t worry, young Lord. We are already selecting new saints. In two days, I will send them to you again, and I promise to satisfy you!"


    Augustine said with a smile on his face.


    To tell you the truth, even Augustine looked down on himself.


    At some point, he was also a great judge, but now he was reduced to the same situation as those pimping moths in the society, which made Augustine feel very humiliated.


    But at the thought of waiting until his own, it will be the future of returning to the peak, Augustine put up with it!


    "OK, I hope the goods you send next time will be more interesting."


    Meng Chengtian said with a playful face.


    "Definitely!"


    Augustine nodded quickly.


    Then, seeing that Meng Chengtian seemed to be in a good mood today, Augustine ventured and asked, "young Lord, do you think we can merge into the hidden door..."


    Meng Chengtian naturally knew what Augustine wanted to say, so he directly said, "don''t worry, the great religious Reverend holds me high, and I will not let the great religious Reverend be disappointed. Isn''t it just merging into my hidden door? When I go back this time, I will tell my father, and I will find a way to persuade him! "


    "Really?!"


    Augustington was overjoyed when he heard Meng Chengtian''s words.


    "Thank you, young Lord! Thank you for your kindness! "


    Augustine was so excited that he didn''t kneel down directly to Meng Chengtian.


    No wonder Augustine is so excited. Once the referee can be incorporated into the hidden door, no one in the whole underground world dares to trouble them again, and the whole referee will be able to share the cultivation resources owned by the hidden door.


    At that time, the overall strength of the whole referee will be raised to the same level as those strong in Zhenwu!


    Their referee will be back to the top!


    At this time, Augustine was thanking Meng Chengtian.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    Suddenly there was a knock outside the door.


    Then the box door opened and a figure came in directly with the food.


    This figure is no one else, it is Sheng Yumei!


    "Hello, everyone. Your order."


    Sheng Yumei said and went straight into the private room.


    "Bring it up. Young master, this is the best five-star hotel in Guanghai. The food here is very good. Try it quickly! "


    Augustine said with a smile on his face.


    But then, Augustine found that Meng Chengtian''s attention was not on him, but staring at the waitress who served them.


    In fact, from the moment Sheng Yumei''s voice sounded, Meng Chengtian''s attention had been attracted by the other party.


    Because Meng Chengtian, who read countless women, has already had a very special ability, that is, just from a woman''s voice, we can judge her appearance and temperament.


    Just now, at the moment of hearing each other''s voice, Meng Chengtian has determined that the woman who can have this voice will never be an ordinary fat and vulgar powder.


    Sure enough, when Meng Chengtian looked at each other, he immediately confirmed his guess.


    Although the woman in front of her was wearing only ordinary waitress''s clothes, her perfect figure could not be covered up.


    And each other''s white and delicate skin, as well as the elegant posture when walking, these are only those stunning beauties can have.


    In fact, not to mention the others, just these can make Meng Chengtian excited.


    However, what Meng Chengtian wants to see most now is the face under the other party''s veil.


    After all, a woman with such a figure and temperament will look no worse.


    For Meng Chengtian, the other party''s figure and temperament is already the highest score in his heart. If the other party''s appearance can exceed expectations, Meng Chengtian will definitely try to get the other party''s face anyway today!


    One side of Augustine, seeing Meng Chengtian''s eyes at this time, immediately understood what was thinking in each other''s mind.


    Through this period of contact, Augustine has understood that the hidden door leader is not short of money. After all, the wealth of the whole hidden door has long exceeded ordinary people''s imagination.


    The hidden sect leader''s biggest hobby is women!


    Moreover, he has high requirements for women. Ordinary women can''t enter his eyes at all. Even the saints in the referee''s court can''t meet his requirements.


    But now, the waitress in front of me can''t open her eyes directly, which is absolutely rare.


    For a moment, an idea immediately arose in Augustine''s heart.


    Since the young master of the hidden door is so interested in the woman in front of him, if he can do what he likes and send the woman in front of him to the bed of the young master of the hidden door, wouldn''t it be completely certain that their referee will be incorporated into the hidden door!


    At this point, without any hesitation, Augustine directly asked the waitress in front of him.


    "Beauty, how about your salary in this hotel?"


    Augustine asked directly.


    "Oh? Me? "


    Sheng Yumei was surprised that the other party should suddenly ask her this.


    It''s just that Sheng Yumei doesn''t have any salary here. She just wants to pay off her debts.


    However, Sheng Yumei was afraid of arousing others'' suspicion, so she casually said, "it''s OK. If the daily expenses are enough."


    "Daily expenses?"


    Hearing this, Augustine hissed directly.


    Augustine thought that the woman''s economic situation was not much better.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid the other party won''t come here to be an ordinary waiter and do some work of serving tea and water.


    "Want to make more money? More money than you may have seen in your life? "


    Augustine did not beat around the Bush and asked directly.


    After all, in Augustine''s view, the woman in front of her is just an ordinary waiter, and how high can her mind be.


    I''m afraid that if I spend some money casually, I can win the other party completely.


    After hearing Augustine''s words, Sheng Yumei frowned slightly.


    "What do you mean?"


    Sheng Yumei asked without knowing why.


    With a slight smile, Augustine came to Sheng Yumei''s ear and said softly, "do you see the noble man opposite? As long as you sleep with him one night, I can give you ten million! "


    "What? Ten million?! "


    Sheng Yumei was stunned.


    "Yes! That''s ten million! You probably haven''t seen so much money in your life? Moreover, with your identity, you may not see so much money in your next life! How about it? Would you like to think about it? "


    Augustine looked at the waitress in front of him with a smile, as if he had decided to eat each other.


    After all, so much money is enough to make a first-line actress give in, not to mention that the other party is just an ordinary waitress.


    I''m scared to death!


    However, at this time, Sheng Yumei looked into Augustine''s eyes as if she were looking at a mentally retarded.


    Ten million?


    Sheng Yumei is at Daqian''s side. A fine horse can sell at least tens of millions here.


    But now, in front of this stupid old man, he said he wanted to sleep with him for only 10 million? And a look of asking for praise.


    Sheng Yumei only feels that her personality has been insulted as never before!

 Chapter 1609

    At this time, Augustine was not very clear about everything.


    In his opinion, the waitress in front of him was probably completely shaken by the price he offered.


    After all, that''s ten million!


    Any ordinary person who hears such a number will be crazy about it.


    "How are you thinking? Do you want to give yourself a chance to change your lifestyle for the rest of your life? You can do it in one night... "


    Augustine asked with a smile on his face, looking very confident.


    In his opinion, as long as the other party is not a fool, he will certainly agree to his requirements without hesitation.


    Just when Augustine was complacent.


    "Pa!"


    A clear sound sounded.


    Augustine received a loud slap in the face.


    "Get out!"


    Sheng Yumei scolded directly.


    "You..."


    Augustine covered his face and the whole man was in a state of ignorance.


    He did not expect that the sky high price of 10 million could not move the little waiter in front of him.


    At this time, Meng Chengtian opposite saw this scene, but he laughed directly.


    Meng Chengtian naturally heard all the words Augustine said to Sheng Yumei just now.


    To tell the truth, if Sheng Yumei had directly agreed to Augustine''s deal and sold herself for 10 million, Meng Chengtian was afraid that he would immediately feel that the woman in front of him was just like other women, just a mediocre fat and vulgar powder, and feel tasteless.


    But when he saw the woman''s reaction in front of him, he immediately felt that this woman was really special enough.


    At the same time, his desire to conquer became stronger.


    At this time, Augustine saw Meng Chengtian''s ridicule and immediately felt ashamed.


    At least he is also a great teacher of the referee''s office. Now he is slapped in the face by a mere waiter, which makes him lose face!


    At this time, Sheng Yumei slapped Augustine in the face and left directly.


    Augustine immediately shouted, "stop!"


    As soon as Augustine said this, the seven or eight followers behind him immediately flashed and directly stopped Sheng Yumei''s way.


    These attendants are all senior officials of the referee. If they were placed before the Reiki recovery, each of them is an absolute super strong person. Even now, they can''t be underestimated.


    Sheng Yumei looked at the people in front of her and couldn''t help smiling.


    "What do you want?"


    Sheng Yumei shouted coldly.


    Augustine snorted coldly, "what do you say? I want to leave so easily after playing. Do you really think our referee''s office is a decoration?! "


    "The tribunal?"


    Sheng Yumei was slightly stunned.


    She is also the first secular world in the afterlife. Naturally, she is not clear about these organizations in the secular world. Naturally, she has never heard of this so-called tribunal.


    "What a thing! I''m afraid it''s not enough to be a decoration for my family! "


    Sheng Yumei said with disdain.


    In fact, Sheng Yumei didn''t talk nonsense at all.


    At least half of her women''s guards are above Augustine.


    With the overall strength of the referee''s office, it is indeed not qualified to be a decoration for Sheng Yumei''s Daqian palace!


    Augustington flew into a rage when he heard Sheng Yumei''s words.


    He did not expect that in just three years, their referee''s office was reduced to a point where even a mere waiter dared to belittle it!


    This is the biggest humiliation to their referee!


    "How dare you look down on our referee? I think you''re looking for death!"


    Augustine roared.


    At this moment, Augustine was really moved to kill.


    In those days, their referees dominated the whole underground world and killed countless people. How could they care about the life and death of a waiter!


    Then Augustine waved his big hand, "kill this bitch for me and let her know the power of our referee!"


    "Yes!"


    At Augustine''s command, the high-level officials of the referee directly rushed to Sheng Yumei without saying a word.


    Seeing these people killing fiercely, Sheng Yumei''s face was cold.


    Sheng Yumei is right to keep a low profile, but now that she has reached the moment of life and death, naturally she can''t keep a low profile.


    The next moment, when the top level of the first referee came to the front, Sheng Yumei punched out directly.


    "Bang!"


    The high-level referee''s chest sank directly, and the whole man immediately flew backward.


    At the same time, several other high-level referees have rushed to the front.


    Sheng Yumei shot again and again.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    Those high-level judges were also vulnerable and were directly knocked down on the ground and screamed repeatedly.


    "What..."


    Augustine was completely stunned.


    He originally thought that the woman in front of him was just an ordinary waiter, but now it seems that it is not so at all.


    Even if the status of their referees is lower now, these are the elite and high-level of their referees after all.


    Now she was defeated by the other party so easily, which shows that the cultivation of this woman is definitely not low!


    At this time, just when Augustine was shocked, Sheng Yumei didn''t stop at all.


    Sheng Yumei stepped out, raised her knee and directly brought it to Augustine.


    Augustine instinctively waved the scepter in his hand and directly wanted to sweep across Sheng Yumei.


    Unfortunately, his speed is much worse than that of Sheng Yumei.


    Before the scepter came to him, Sheng Yumei punched it directly and blocked the scepter directly.


    At the same time, her knee had hit Augustine.


    "Bang!" There was a muffled noise.


    Augustine''s whole jaw was broken, two teeth flew out, and the whole man fell back to the ground.


    At the same time, Sheng Yumei went beyond a chopstick from the table and stabbed Augustine in the neck.


    Augustine was shocked. He never dreamed that the strength of the waitress in front of him would be so powerful!


    "No!"


    Augustine exclaimed, and the whole person was occupied by fear. He was ready to meet death.


    And just then.


    "Hoo!"


    Meng Chengtian across the table raised his hand directly and gently waved his fingers in the air.


    His seemingly understated action immediately formed an air knife visible to the naked eye in the air.


    The Qi knife instantly tore the air and directly attacked Sheng Yumei.


    "Bang!"


    A sharp pain came from Sheng Yumei''s palm, as if she had been hit by an iron bar.


    The chopsticks in his hand also flew out directly.


    Sheng Yumei was shocked. Looking at Meng Chengtian, she was filled with horror.


    Top!


    The young man in black is definitely a top strong man with super strength!


    For a time, Sheng Yumei regretted it.


    If I had known this, I shouldn''t have been so impulsive and angry about my strength just now. In this way, I''m afraid it will be difficult to end!


    And just then.


    "Bang!" A sound.


    The door of the private room was suddenly pushed open from the outside, and a figure directly led people in.


    This figure is no one else, it is manager Liu Zhou!


    Just now, other waiters saw Sheng Yumei slapping Augustine in the face outside the private room.


    The waiter had a hunch that something was going to happen, so he ran over and called manager Liu Zhou to come over at the first time.


    At the moment, as soon as Liu zhougang entered the private room, he saw the scene that Sheng Yumei beat a guest to bleed on the chin. He was immediately frightened.


    "You''re fucking crazy. Even guests dare to fight. Don''t you want to live?!"


    Liu Zhou angrily scolded Sheng Yumei.


    Sheng Yumei stood up slowly without saying a word.


    But without saying a word, Liu Zhou slapped Sheng Yumei in the face.


    "Shit, I gave you a face, didn''t I! It''s OK to eat overlord''s meal. Now even our guests dare to fight. I really think our hotel is easy to mess with, don''t I?! "


    Liu Zhou scolded angrily.


    Before Sheng Yumei refused his harassment, Liu Zhou was already very upset.


    Now, taking advantage of this opportunity, Liu Zhou vented all his anger at the same time, which was completely revenge for public and private affairs.


    Moreover, there is a saying that Liu Zhou is not wrong. Their hotel is really not easy to mess with.


    After all, now the whole Guanghai is a metropolis where martial artists gather.


    If you want to get a foothold in such a complex and harsh environment, this five-star hotel naturally has some energy.


    Sheng Yumei was slapped in the face by Liu Zhou, and the whole person was furious.


    As the emperor of Daqian, she is so big that no one has ever dared to slap her in the face. This is a capital crime of treachery!


    If you are in Daqian, you will definitely kill the nine families!


    At this moment, Sheng Yumei had an impulse to kill Liu Zhou directly.


    But in the end, Sheng Yumei endured it.


    Because as Liu Zhou said, this hotel is not so easy to mess with.


    In order to expose her strength and identity, Sheng Yumei''s best way is to solve the matter with the help of the energy of this hotel.


    Thinking of this, Sheng Yumei''s anger converged a little.


    "Manager Liu, they got the first move and harassed me, so I fought back!"


    Sheng Yumei explained softly.


    Hearing Sheng Yumei''s words, Liu Zhou was stunned and immediately guessed a general idea.


    However, Liu Zhou has always been smooth, so naturally he will not stand out for Sheng Yumei.


    "What if I harass you? It''s your fucking blessing that someone''s guest status is so noble and can harass you! It''s shameless to dare to hit people! "


    Liu Zhou angrily scolded.


    Sheng Yumei looked at each other incredulously. She didn''t expect that the other party would say such shameless words.

 Chapter 1610

    Liu Zhou naturally didn''t care about Sheng Yumei''s emotions.


    Liu Zhou knows very well that since these guests can afford the imperial private room, it is definitely not an ordinary existence. Naturally, he may offend these noble people for the sake of Sheng Yumei, an ordinary waiter!


    "What are you waiting for? Don''t apologize to the guests!"


    Liu Zhou scolded Sheng Yumei.


    Sheng Yumei hesitated, and finally bowed directly to Augustine in front of them and said, "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault!"


    Sheng Yumei apologized, naturally not because she was afraid of Liu Zhou''s position, but she just wanted to solve the matter as low-key as possible.


    "Dear guest, I''m really sorry. We can''t take care of it today. Well, in order to apologize, our hotel directly gives you a 10% discount for today''s meal, and also gives you a bottle of red wine. What do you think? "


    Liu Zhou looked at Augustine with a smile and waited for Augustine''s attitude.


    Augustine was in a complicated mood at this time.


    With his character and means, he is naturally unwilling to give up like this.


    But Augustine is also very clear that the strength of the waitress in front of him is definitely stronger than he imagined!


    At the thought that he almost died in the hands of the other party just now, Augustine only felt a thrill. He didn''t dare to have the mind to continue to quarrel with the other party.


    "Forget it, you''re lucky today. Let her get out of here!"


    Augustine waved his hand and said.


    "Sir, how generous!"


    Liu Zhou said and waved to Sheng Yumei, "thank you for raising your hand!"


    "Thank you, sir!"


    Sheng Yumei hesitated and said directly.


    "Well, sir, then we won''t disturb your dinner. Goodbye!"


    Liu Zhou said, so he wanted to take Sheng Yumei and them to leave directly.


    Sheng Yumei was also a little relieved.


    However, just as Sheng Yumei was about to leave.


    "Wait a minute."


    A voice sounded lightly.


    Just as the sound sounded.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    A wind sounded.


    I saw several figures standing at the other end of the table, but they came to Sheng Yumei in an instant and blocked their way!


    The person who speaks is Meng Chengtian!


    "This..."


    Liu Zhou was also startled by the scene in front of him.


    Liu Zhou is also a man of some accomplishments. He can see from the moving speed of those figures just now that the strength of these people is absolutely terrible. I don''t know how many times higher than himself!


    "Well, don''t you know what else this gentleman has to say?"


    Liu Zhou asked respectfully.


    Meng Chengtian ignored Liu Zhou, but looked directly at Sheng Yumei.


    "Good! Have a temper, I like it very much! "


    Meng Chengtian said bluntly.


    Hearing this, Sheng Yumei frowned slightly, but he didn''t speak.


    Because if Sheng Yumei really wants to speak at the moment, it will not be any good words.


    Do you fucking like it or not? Does it have anything to do with me?!


    Meng Chengtian''s eyes were very straight and looked up and down at Sheng Yumei.


    The woman''s figure and temperament are so outstanding. A casual action has unspeakable elegance and beauty.


    Rao is Meng Chengtian, who has seen countless women. For a time, he is also some addicted to each other''s appearance.


    Meng Chengtian''s eyes were full of greed, like eating people.


    His eyes went up along Sheng Yumei''s body. Finally, his eyes fixed on the veil on Sheng Yumei''s face.


    Meng Chengtian is completely obsessed with each other''s figure and temperament.


    Now, Meng Chengtian''s biggest desire is to see each other''s face!


    It can be said that the woman''s appearance in front of him is like a huge mystery, which makes Meng Chengtian unhappy!


    "Take off your veil and let me see your face."


    Meng Chengtian finally spoke, but in a tone of almost command.


    As soon as this remark came out, a strange look flashed on their faces.


    Because Meng Chengtian is not the only one who wants to see Sheng Yumei.


    In fact, it is no exaggeration to say that anyone who has seen Sheng Yumei''s appearance will have an impulse to see her true face.


    This is almost a human instinct for the pursuit of beauty!


    Liu Zhou and these people are no exception.


    Especially Liu Zhou, since Sheng Yumei came to this hotel, he has begun to make other people''s ideas.


    Now, although he didn''t have such a chance, he was satisfied to see with his own eyes what this woman with the best figure and temperament looked like.


    Therefore, as soon as Meng Chengtian made such a request, Liu Zhou seemed very excited.


    At this time, Sheng Yumei frowned when she heard Meng Chengtian''s request.


    Her face is naturally impossible for other men to see easily.


    Besides, what kind of thing is this guy in front of you? He dares to talk to her dignified king in such a tone!


    "Sorry, no!"


    Sheng Yumei said coldly.


    In fact, Sheng Yumei has been trying her best to restrain.


    Otherwise, taking Sheng Yumei as the empress''s temper will directly give Meng Chengtian to kill the nine families in front of him!


    Yes, if you dare to annoy the female emperor, I''ll directly give you to kill the nine tribes. I''ll ask you if you''re afraid!


    Sheng Yumei''s simple words stunned everyone present.


    Augustine was very nervous.


    Because he knew the temper of the young master of the hidden door.


    I''m afraid no one has ever dared to talk to him like this.


    Now, the waitress dared to refuse the request of the hidden sect leader in such a direct way. It''s too high and generous!


    Meng Chengtian''s face also changed slightly and looked a little gloomy.


    At this time, Liu Zhou on one side roared at Sheng Yumei: "shit, I''m not high-profile, but I have a good temper! If other guests want to see your appearance, they think highly of you and don''t do it quickly! "


    Sheng Yumei snorted coldly. For this nonsense logic of Liu Zhou, Sheng Yumei has long been very unhappy.


    "Sorry, I don''t need others to look up to me!"


    Sheng Yumei said impolitely.


    "What?!"


    Liu Zhou was so angry that he didn''t expect that the other party didn''t even pay attention to his magnificent hotel manager.


    You know, the other waiters in the hotel should be respectful when they see themselves.


    Even when Liu Zhou used his position to harass the waitresses, they didn''t even dare to resist.


    But now, the woman dared to talk to herself like this, which made Liu Zhou feel that his identity was despised.


    At this time, Augustine''s eyes narrowed, with a cruel look in his eyes.


    "Bitch, do you know who is standing in front of you?! Dare to talk to the young Lord like this, don''t you want to live? "


    Said Augustine viciously.


    In fact, Augustine really wanted the waitress to offend Meng Chengtian more. In this way, he could take revenge by Meng Chengtian''s hand!


    Liu Zhou''s mind is alive now.


    In front of this little Lord, his identity is obviously very unusual.


    If you can show yourself in front of each other, you can not only get the appreciation of each other, but also take the opportunity to witness Sheng Yumei''s face, isn''t it the best of both worlds.


    As soon as he read this, Liu Zhou didn''t hesitate any more and said directly, "don''t worry, guest. She''s just a waiter here. Since you want to see her face, I''ll take care of this little thing!"


    Liu Zhou said and looked directly at Sheng Yumei.


    "I''ll give you one last chance. I''ll take off the broken veil on your face!"


    Liu Zhou shouted to Sheng Yumei in a commanding tone.


    "No way!"


    Sheng Yumei said coldly.


    Hearing this, Liu Zhou''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    "In that case, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    With that, Liu Zhou waved to the security guards.


    "Do it for me and hold her down!"


    "Yes, manager!"


    With Liu Zhou''s order, the dozen security guards rushed up to Sheng Yumei at the same time.


    Liu Zhou''s mouth also showed a proud sneer.


    He has made up his mind. He will take the opportunity to take more advantage of Sheng Yumei. He finally moved his hand. If he can''t take any advantage, he will lose!


    Liu Zhou''s idea is very good. It''s just a scene in front of him at the next moment, but Liu Zhou is completely stunned.


    As soon as the dozen security guards came to Sheng Yumei, they were directly put to the ground by Sheng Yumei without waiting for any action.


    In fact, Liu Zhou and others were not present when Augustine was beaten just now.


    If Liu Zhou and his colleagues had witnessed the scene of the judges being beaten all over the ground looking for teeth, they would not dare to attack Sheng Yumei so easily!


    In the twinkling of an eye, the dozen security guards brought by Liu Zhou had all been put to the ground.


    At this time, Sheng Yumei could not help sighing in her heart.


    Originally, she didn''t want to make things so big, but these secular people really like to make trouble for themselves.


    In that case, she can''t care so much anymore!


    After putting down the dozen security guards, Sheng Yumei directly turned and left.


    "Don''t go!"


    Liu Zhou instinctively stepped forward to block.


    However, before Liu Zhou rushed to him, Sheng Yumei took up the stool and smashed it directly at Liu Zhou''s important place.


    The whole stool fell apart immediately.


    "Click!"


    There was a faint sound of something breaking in the air.


    "Woo..."


    Liu Zhou covered his face and knelt down in pain.

 Chapter 1611

    On weekdays, Liu Zhou did a lot of harm to those innocent waitresses in this hotel. He even dared to make Sheng Yumei''s idea.


    Now that he has come to such an end, he deserves it!


    After Liu Zhou was knocked down, Sheng Yumei had to leave the private room directly.


    However, before she left, several masters of the hidden door took the lead and blocked her way!


    "Damn it!"


    Sheng Yumei frowned, and an anger rose in her heart.


    She thought she could hide in this ordinary hotel, but she didn''t expect that these people came to her trouble one after another!


    In fact, to a large extent, the reason for this is related to Sheng Yumei himself.


    It can only be blamed that Sheng Yumei''s appearance is really too outstanding, which will bring so much trouble to her.


    Moreover, this is Sheng Yumei without showing her appearance!


    I can''t imagine what would happen if other people saw Sheng Yumei''s appearance. I''m afraid Sheng Yumei will never think of peace!


    "It''s not that easy to want to go!"


    Meng Chengtian''s mouth was filled with a playful smile.


    "Yes! You dare to abolish me. I will never let you go! I''ll kill you! Kill you! "


    Liu Zhou on the ground, like a beast, roared at Sheng Yumei.


    It''s just, I haven''t waited for him to yell twice.


    "Bang!" There was a muffled noise.


    Meng Chengtian raised his foot and directly kicked Liu Zhou''s head.


    Just listen to "click!" A crisp sound.


    Liu Zhou''s neck was directly kicked off by Meng Chengtian. His whole head drooped powerlessly and was killed on the spot!


    "Noisy!"


    Meng Cheng snorted coldly. His face was full of ease and disdain. It seemed that killing a person was just a small thing for him.


    And that''s the truth.


    Hidden door has existed for thousands of years and has been operating in all fields around the world for a long time.


    Not to mention that Meng Chengtian killed only an ordinary hotel manager today. Even those world-famous celebrities can be easily solved with hidden door energy.


    This is the energy of hidden door!


    "Hiss..."


    The security guards of those hotels were shocked when they saw Liu Zhou''s body. One by one, they didn''t even dare to breathe more, lest they would end up the same as Liu Zhou.


    At this time, Meng Chengtian''s eyes have fallen on Sheng Yumei again.


    "I''ll give you one last chance to take off your veil by yourself, or I''ll let someone do it myself."


    Meng Chengtian''s expression was still very relaxed, as if everything was under his control.


    Sheng Yumei ignored Meng Chengtian''s threat.


    "You don''t deserve to see my face!"


    Sheng Yumei scolded rudely.


    Hearing this, Meng Chengtian''s sneering face suddenly became a little gloomy.


    "Well, I want to see how noble you can be..."


    Meng Chengtian''s eyes were full of yin and ruthless color.


    Immediately, Meng Chengtian shouted, "Guo Ju!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a hidden door expert in black stood up directly.


    "I see, little Lord!"


    This Guo Ju gang has been standing close to Meng Chengtian''s back. He is Meng Chengtian''s personal guard.


    At the same time, Guo Ju is also one of the strongest people in the hidden door!


    "Do it!"


    At Guo Ju''s command, those hidden door experts surrounded Sheng Yumei directly.


    "Be careful. Don''t hurt her. I want her to have a good skin bag. It''s still useful!"


    When those hidden door experts shot, Meng Chengtian told him meaningfully.


    After all, the reason why Meng Chengtian wants to shoot Sheng Yumei is not just to take a look at her face.


    If the woman in front of him really has the beauty that can satisfy Meng Chengtian as her figure and temperament, Meng Chengtian naturally wants to use each other''s good skin bag to satisfy his selfish desires!


    To tell the truth, Meng Chengtian can''t wait to reveal the final answer!


    At this time, those hidden door experts also rushed to Sheng Yumei.


    As soon as Sheng Yumei''s face coagulated, he directly welcomed him again.


    However, at the moment of the first fight, Sheng Yumei already felt wrong.


    The strength of these people in black is obviously countless times stronger than those in the referee''s office and the security brought by Liu Zhou!


    Sheng Yumei''s strength has already reached the immortal. Even in the whole Zhenwu world, it can''t be underestimated.


    But now, Sheng Yumei feels great pressure when fighting with these hidden door experts.


    Not only that, after receiving the order that Meng Chengtian could not hurt Sheng Yumei, these hidden door experts obviously converged in strength.


    But even so, under the encirclement and suppression of these hidden door experts, Sheng Yumei also had a feeling that it was difficult to parry.


    Sheng Yumei uses cruel moves every time, but she still can''t break through the encirclement and suppression of those hidden door experts.


    Finally, after Sheng Yumei''s shot, a hidden door expert finally saw the opportunity, grabbed Sheng Yumei''s wrist and caught Sheng Yumei alive!


    "No!"


    Sheng Yumei was shocked and hurried to break away.


    However, before she had any action, several other hidden door experts had rushed to her.


    Then, Sheng Yumei''s hands, wrists, legs and ankles were all trapped by those hidden door experts.


    For a moment, Sheng Yumei was put in the air by these hidden door experts.


    "Let go of me! You bastards are so bold, let me go! "


    Sheng Yumei struggled frantically. Unfortunately, under the control of these hidden door experts, all her struggles were doomed to be futile.


    Looking at Sheng Yumei''s trapped appearance, Meng Chengtian''s mouth burst into a proud sneer.


    "Hahaha, how''s it going? Do you still think I''m not qualified?"


    Meng Chengtian said with a sneer, and walked directly and slowly to Sheng Yumei.


    Meng Chengtian looked down at Sheng Yumei, who was controlled by several hidden door experts, and then said, "just a Dalit, dare to put on airs in front of me! Today, I want to see what a shameful face you look under your veil... "


    Meng Chengtian said, so he directly stretched out his hand and directly extended it to the veil on Sheng Yumei''s face.


    The veil was slowly lifted, and a smooth and white cheek with round lines was first exposed.


    Such a small part is just the tip of the iceberg of Sheng Yumei''s face.


    However, after seeing this inch of cheek, Meng Chengtian''s heartbeat involuntarily accelerated for a few minutes, and even his breathing began to become urgent.


    At this time, Meng Chengtian was like peeping at a leopard in the tube.


    See a spot and know the whole leopard!


    Although he only saw the inch cheek, and even didn''t see any face, Meng Chengtian''s heart had expected that the woman in front of him was definitely a rare best in the world!


    Absolutely more beautiful than any woman I''ve ever seen!


    For a time, Meng Chengtian was very excited.


    Meng Chengtian''s blood began to boil as soon as he thought that he would be able to take such a top-grade beauty for himself.


    At this time, Sheng Yumei felt unprecedented humiliation and fear!


    For ordinary people, face may be just an ordinary place, even if it can be seen by others every day.


    But Sheng Yumei is different.


    Sheng Yumei has always covered her face with light gauze since she was a child. She has never shown her face to anyone.


    For Sheng Yumei, her face is extremely sacred, a very private place, and it is absolutely not allowed to be seen by others!


    But now, the young master of the hidden door wants to lift her veil in front of so many people and completely expose her face to the eyes of so many people, which is absolutely unacceptable for Sheng Yumei!


    "No! No!! "


    Sheng Yumei cried bitterly. Her tears even came out because of her eagerness.


    Unfortunately, Meng Chengtian didn''t care about Sheng Yumei''s pain.


    Even, the deeper Sheng Yumei''s pain, the stronger Meng Chengtian felt!


    Immediately, Meng Chengtian didn''t hesitate any more. He couldn''t wait to see all the faces of the other party.


    Meng Chengtian made a sudden effort in his hand and directly wanted to completely uncover the veil on Sheng Yumei''s face.


    But just then.


    "Whoosh!"


    A sound of breaking the air suddenly sounded.


    A cold light pierced the door of the private room, almost instantly attacked Meng Chengtian and went towards Meng Chengtian''s hand to the veil.


    "Be careful, little Lord!"


    Guo Ju on one side immediately realized what he was doing, took the lead in responding, and directly wanted to stop him.


    Unfortunately, Rao is Guo Ju''s profound cultivation, but he is still a step late at this time.


    Almost at the same time, just listen to "Pooh!" A dull noise.


    Meng Chengtian''s wrist was cut off by the cold awn, and blood splashed out!


    His palm, which was about to unveil, fell to the ground powerlessly.


    "Ah!!"


    Meng Chengtian gave a shrill scream and sat down on the ground.


    "Little Lord! Little Lord! "


    Guo Ju was frightened and rushed up.


    "Hiss..."


    One side of Augustine, when they saw the scene in front of them, they couldn''t help taking a breath.


    The young leader of the hidden door was cut off by someone?


    It seems that today''s business is going to be completely big!


    And almost at the same time.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    There were several sounds of breaking the air.


    There were several cold awns, and they rushed to the people who controlled Sheng Yumei''s hands and feet at the same time!

 Chapter 1612

    Those hidden door experts were shocked and reacted immediately. They were about to loosen Sheng Yumei.


    However, they are also a step slower.


    In fact, it''s not that these hidden door experts have a slow response, it''s because those cold flashes hit too fast.


    Before the hidden door experts stopped, they just listened to "Pooh Pooh!" Several muffled sounds rang out one after another.


    The wrists and arms of those hidden door experts were also cut off by cold!


    For a time, the whole room was full of broken arm blood, which looked terrible.


    "My God..."


    The security guards were terrified when they saw the scene in front of them.


    At this moment, their hearts were full of regret. In front of them, this private room is completely a human hell. If anyone is pulled out of it, their strength is much stronger than them. It''s not the place they should come at all!


    As those hidden door masters were cut off, the door of the private room was finally pushed open from the outside.


    A thin figure came in directly.


    No one else, it''s Li Nan!


    Just now, after Li Nan realized that he forgot to pay for Sheng Yumei''s meal yesterday, he suspected that Sheng Yumei was still in the hotel, so he rushed here at the first time.


    Then, as expected, Li Nan heard that Sheng Yumei was left here as a waiter because she couldn''t afford to pay for the meal after she left yesterday!


    After hearing the news, Li Nan was stunned.


    Nima, that''s a great dry lady! A generation of monarchs!


    As a result, he was reduced to being a waiter!


    If Yao henzhu and their women''s guards know this, I''m afraid they will have their own heart after eating it!


    Mainly, Li Nan is also very sorry in his heart.


    Therefore, Li Nan ran to the private room for the first time and wanted to take Sheng Yumei away.


    As a result, I didn''t expect to hear Sheng Yumei''s scream as soon as I got to the place, so I didn''t think about it, so I shot directly!


    At this time, seeing Sheng Yumei in front of him, Li Nan finally let go.


    "You..."


    Li Nan looked at Sheng Yumei dressed as a waiter and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    At this time, after seeing Li Nan, Sheng Yumei was pleasantly surprised and wept with joy.


    "Wang Yao! Sobbing... "


    Yesterday, Li Nan had told her name to the other party. Sheng Yumei couldn''t help it anymore. She rushed up directly and hugged Li Nan.


    At the thought that her veil was almost lifted by those shameless people in public, Sheng Yumei felt extremely wronged and desperate. At the moment, her tears fell down.


    Listening to Sheng Yumei''s cry, Li Nan was also stunned.


    At this time, Sheng Yumei was already crying. She was just like an ordinary little girl who was bullied and cried bitterly. Where could there be the mighty appearance of any generation of female emperor.


    Before, Li Nan didn''t think it was a great thing to lift the veil and be seen by others. Until now, when he saw Sheng Yumei crying like this, he finally realized how important the appearance and veil were to her!


    After realizing these, Li Nan''s heart is also full of incomparable anger for these people in front of him!


    In fact, Meng Chengtian hated Li Nan at this time!


    Just now, the other party directly abandoned his hand as soon as he came up. At this time, the other party directly held the woman that should have belonged to him in his arms.


    How can Meng Chengtian bear such hatred!


    "Bastard, you dare to take care of my affairs. Do you know who I am!"


    Meng Chengtian scolded angrily.


    Li Nan looked coldly at Meng Chengtian in front of him.


    "No matter who you are, today, I will make you regret what you have just done!"


    Li Nan said in a low voice.


    "What? Make me regret it? Ha ha... "


    Hearing Li Nan''s words, Meng Chengtian laughed directly.


    Then Meng Chengtian looked cold and suddenly made a force.


    Then an unexpected scene happened.


    Meng Chengtian''s broken wrist grew a new palm with the speed visible to the naked eye!


    Not only Meng Chengtian, but also the other hidden door masters who had their arms cut off by Li Nan. At the same time, like Meng Chengtian, they have grown new arms again!


    "My God! What''s going on?! "


    "Monster! Monster... "


    The security guards were completely stunned when they saw the scene in front of them.


    This broken arm rebirth has completely exceeded all their cognition.


    Augustine, on the other side, was excited when he saw the scene in front of him.


    Because the scene of Meng Chengtian''s broken arm and rebirth suddenly reminded Augustine of something, that is, blood clan!


    Augustine clearly remembered that the blood clan in those years also had the ability of rebirth, which was very similar to Meng Chengtian.


    However, it is a blood family after all. Their genes and body structure are very unique. It is normal that they can do these things.


    However, Meng Chengtian and their hidden people should be just ordinary people. How can they have the same ability as the blood clan?


    At the next moment, Meng Chengtian suddenly thought of something in his mind.


    Do you mean


    At the beginning, Augustine also wanted to cooperate with the blood family in order to get these super self-healing abilities of the blood family.


    Unfortunately, later, because Li Nan killed DEKRA, who was the blood emperor, the cooperation at that time came to an end.


    Now, Augustine saw the similar ability with the blood family from Meng Chengtian and their hidden men, and he understood everything.


    It seems that the hidden door of others has already done what they didn''t do before!


    In fact, Augustine''s guess is absolutely right.


    In fact, as early as a thousand years ago, hidden door began to study this magical race from Europe.


    However, because of the limited level of science and technology at that time, hidden door has not made much progress.


    Until a few decades ago, with the breakthrough progress of gene research secretly funded by hidden door, and even some gains on the stage of Nobel Prize, the research on blood clan finally broke the bottleneck.


    Now, almost all the elite of the hidden door have completed the genetic transformation, and their bodies have the ability similar to the blood group.


    It can not only repair itself, but also almost live forever!


    This is the terrible place of yinmen!


    "How... How is it possible..."


    Sheng Yumei couldn''t believe her eyes when she saw the scene in front of her.


    Although she was a great qiannvdi, she had never seen such a scene before.


    Li Nan was also slightly stunned.


    He didn''t see the broken arm rebirth, but he didn''t expect to appear in front of these people.


    At this time, seeing Li Nan Sheng Yumei''s reaction, Meng Chengtian''s mouth showed a proud smile, which was obviously very satisfied.


    "Do you still think that you have this ability, can you make me regret it?"


    Meng Chengtian looked at Li Nan and said disdainfully.


    Li Nan smiled bitterly, "what do you say?"


    As soon as the voice fell and there was no sign, Li Nan punched directly in the air.


    "Boom!"


    A fist made of genuine Qi suddenly attacked Meng Chengtian.


    Fortunately, Meng Chengtian had psychological preparation in advance, and his reaction speed was much faster than before. He directly put his arms in front of him to resist.


    But Rao was so. Meng Chengtian was blown back by Li Nan''s fist. The whole man directly hit the wall behind him, sending out cobweb cracks all over the wall. Then he stopped.


    "This man..."


    One side of Augustine saw the scene of Li Nan''s hand, and suddenly surprised his eyes.


    He was not completely amazed at Li Nan''s means, but because when he saw Li Nan''s move just now, a familiar figure suddenly appeared in Augustine''s mind.


    That figure is no one else, it is Mr. Li who once dominated the whole secular world!


    At that time, Augustine even saw how the other party took Dracula, the blood emperor, to the right place on his own.


    At that time, Mr. Li had left an indelible impression on Augustine.


    At the moment, when Augustine saw the young man in front of him, the figure of that year immediately appeared in his mind.


    It''s so similar!


    Although the two look completely different, but the temperament they give people is so similar!


    It''s carved in a mold!


    However, Augustine knew that this was absolutely impossible.


    Not to mention, Mr. Li fell as early as three years ago. Ten thousand steps back, even if Mr. Li didn''t die, he could not reach such a powerful level even if he lived to the present!


    "I must have thought too much!"


    Augustine thought so, and finally gave up all his thoughts.


    At this time, Guo Ju and they had rushed to Meng Chengtian.


    "Young Lord, are you... Are you okay?"


    Guo Ju asked with concern.


    At this time, Meng Chengtian was already extremely angry.


    He originally thought that his unique skill of broken arm rebirth must be able to completely frighten the other party, but he didn''t expect that the other party didn''t pay attention at all.


    "Bastard! I want him to die! I will let him die in front of me now! "


    Meng Chengtian roared angrily.


    "My subordinates understand!"


    Guo Ju bowed and said respectfully.

 Chapter 1613

    The next moment, Guo Ju turned around and looked at Li Nan.


    "Kill!"


    Without any more words, with Guo Ju''s order, the several hidden door experts rushed to Li Nan at the same time.


    With Meng Chengtian''s orders, these hidden door experts are all evil spirits and go away with a will to kill heart.


    Especially the people whose arms were cut off by Li Nan just now.


    In their view, the reason why they missed just now was simply because they were careless.


    Now, they will take advantage of this opportunity to avenge Linan!


    In a moment, the hidden door expert had rushed to Li Nan.


    "Wang Yao, be careful!"


    Sheng Yumei exclaimed in surprise.


    Sheng Yumei had just seen the strength of these hidden door experts and knew how powerful they were. At the moment, these hidden door experts besieged at the same time, and Sheng Yumei immediately became worried.


    Li Nan didn''t have any nonsense. He blocked Sheng Yumei in his arms directly behind him.


    At the same time, Li Nan slapped out and directly welcomed one of the hidden door experts.


    This hidden door expert happened to be one of the people who had just been cut off by Li Nan.


    At this moment, seeing that Li Nan dared to greet himself, the hidden door expert couldn''t help but snort coldly.


    "Die!"


    At the same time, the hidden door expert gathered all his strength in his palm and directly went up to Li Nan''s palm.


    This hidden door expert is quite confident about his own strength. In his opinion, the young man in front of him dares to fight with himself. It''s like looking for his own death!


    However, the next moment, when the palm of the hidden door expert touched Li Nan, the hidden door expert''s face changed wildly.


    Because at the moment, this hidden door expert only feels that he is not facing a palm, but a mountain and a whole sea!


    The power of the other party''s palm is too huge for him to imagine!


    At this moment, the hidden door expert''s heart was full of remorse.


    If he had known that the strength of the other party was so terrible, he would not dare to face the other party easily anyway!


    Unfortunately, his regret came too late.


    The next moment, I just listen to "boom!" A loud noise.


    The whole body of the hidden door expert burst open and turned into a blood mist on the spot!


    "Hiss..."


    "My God..."


    Seeing this scene, all the people around couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Those security guards can''t wait to hide. They don''t want to participate in the dispute at all.


    Under one palm, you can directly beat a living man into a blood mist. This is what normal humans can do!


    Even those masters of the hidden door were completely shocked by this scene at the moment.


    The strength of these people is actually equal.


    Now, one of them has been slapped into a blood mist by the other party. It can be imagined that their fate can be better.


    At this moment, these hidden door experts hesitated.


    However, at this time, Li Nan did not stop at all. He had already taken the initiative to kill them!


    "Boom, boom!"


    As Li Nan blew out one by one, one hidden door expert after another burst into a blood mist!


    For a time, the whole floor was red with blood, and the air of the whole private room was filled with a bloody smell!


    These hidden door masters have the recovery ability of those blood families. Yes, but they are not pure blood families after all, and their inheritance of these abilities is limited.


    After being blasted into a blood fog by Li Nan, even if they had the ability to recover themselves, it was of no help and they were completely killed on the spot!


    Other hidden door experts were also completely shaken by the earthquake.


    They thought that their self-healing ability could give them more advantages, but they didn''t expect that their so-called advantages were easily cracked by the young man in front of them in such a simple and rough way!


    This is the real strength!


    In the face of such powerful strength, no matter how powerful the repair ability is, it is doomed to be nothing!


    In the blink of an eye, five or six hidden door experts had died in Li Nan''s hands.


    This time, several other hidden door masters were completely frightened and dared not approach easily any more.


    At this time, a voice suddenly sounded.


    "Kill him! Those who dare to retreat, die! "


    After the words fell, Guo Ju, who spoke, took the lead in welcoming Li Nan.


    With Guo Ju''s words, those hidden door experts didn''t dare to retreat any more.


    Because the rules in the hidden door are very strict.


    If they dare to disobey Guo Ju, even if they can get back their lives today, the whole hidden door will never let them go.


    At that time, their fate will definitely be worse than death!


    So at this time, the remaining hidden door experts all clenched their teeth and rushed up to Li Nan with Guo Ju.


    Guo Ju deserves to be the real elite and strong man in yinmen.


    As soon as he made a move, he temporarily suppressed Li Nan''s fierce momentum.


    At the same time, those hidden door experts also responded to one side, which was a wave of counterattack.


    Seeing that the situation in front of him suddenly turned over, Meng Chengtian''s mouth showed a proud sneer.


    He is very clear about Guo Ju''s strength. Even in the whole hidden door, he can rank in the top five.


    In his opinion, no matter how strong the young man is, there is only a dead end in front of Guo Ju!


    "Guo Ju, that''s it! Kill him! I''ll make him die ugly! Ha ha ha... "


    Meng Chengtian shouted proudly at Guo Ju.


    However, Meng Chengtian, who has to celebrate in advance, doesn''t know how much pressure Guo Ju is under at the moment!


    There is nothing wrong with Guo Ju''s temporary advantage. It seems to be very favorable.


    But only Guo Ju himself knows best. At this time, he is just trying to support!


    Moreover, I''m still working very hard!


    In fact, just at the first moment of fighting with the other party, Guo Ju already felt the strength of the other party.


    To tell the truth, at that moment, Guo Ju already had an impulse to evacuate immediately with his young master.


    Because Guo Ju knew very well that with the strength of the man in front of him, they were not the opponent of the other party at all.


    Unfortunately, after fighting with each other, Guo Ju fell into a difficult situation.


    In order not to give the other party any chance, Guo Ju can only exert his full strength to suppress the other party.


    In the eyes of outsiders, such a strong Guo Ju will give people the illusion that he occupies the top.


    In fact, where is Guo Ju''s strength? He''s just saving his life!


    Not only Guo Ju, but also the last few hidden door experts dragged into the water by Guo Ju have felt great pressure.


    Like Guo Ju, they all tried their best to suppress their opponent.


    Unfortunately, such forced repression is only temporary after all.


    Finally, as their suppression relaxed a little, Li Nan punched out directly.


    "Boom!"


    A hidden door expert burst directly and turned into blood mist.


    With the death of the hidden door expert, Guo Ju''s hard support situation was completely broken, just like a dam broke a hole.


    Followed by a complete collapse!


    Li Nan shot again and again.


    "Boom, boom!"


    All the remaining hidden door experts in front of him were killed on the spot.


    The situation changes so fast that they don''t even have a chance to escape!


    "No!"


    Guo Ju was startled.


    Before he could react, Li Nan''s punch was directly on his heart.


    "Boom!"


    Guo Ju''s whole heart blew a huge blood hole directly through his whole body, and even directly saw the wall behind him!


    "My God..."


    Those security guards had already curled up together and trembled all over.


    This is not where they should come at all.


    mom!


    I''m looking for mom!


    Woo woo


    Meng Chengtian was shocked when he saw the scene in front of him.


    He did not expect that the situation would change dramatically in a blink of an eye.


    One side of Augustine was also shocked at the moment. Seeing that even Guo Ju was difficult to support, Augustine suddenly had an unknown premonition in his heart.


    At this time, Guo Ju miraculously survived despite a big hole in his heart.


    In fact, those hidden door masters were beaten into a blood fog by Li Nan just now, but Guo Ju just broke a blood hole, which is enough to show that Guo Ju''s body is many times stronger than those ordinary hidden door masters.


    Not only that, at this time, the blood hole in Guo Ju''s heart recovered quickly with a speed visible to the naked eye.


    It turned out that Guo Ju was not just a matter of strength.


    Although yinmen has mastered the means of blood family genetic transformation, every genetic transformation should be based on the blood of blood family.


    Not only the blood of the blood clan is limited, but also it costs a lot of resources. Therefore, not all hidden door people can obtain complete genetic modification.


    Ordinary hidden door experts can only have the most basic wound healing ability.


    And only such confidant elites as Guo Ju can obtain the most complete genetic transformation!


    "Blood clan! It''s really the power of the blood clan! "


    Augustine on one side was excited when they saw Guo Ju''s ability.


    And Li Nan, at the moment, looked at Guo Ju''s gradually recovering heart, but the corners of his mouth showed a sneer.


    Blood clan?


    In this world, who has more say than him in hunting blood clan?

 Chapter 1614

    In the twinkling of an eye, Guo Ju''s heart injury was about to completely recover, and Li Nan directly threw another punch at his face.


    "Boom!"


    Guo Ju''s whole head burst and turned into a headless body.


    Everyone thought Guo Ju was going to die this time, but unexpectedly, Guo Ju''s broken head recovered quickly with the same speed visible to the naked eye.


    "My God..."


    The security guards have long cried like a woman.


    Even Sheng Yumei was completely stunned by this scene at the moment.


    Although she is a great qiannvdi, she has never seen such amazing things in front of her.


    Because there is no such creature as blood clan in Zhenwu world.


    Blood clan is a kind of gene blood variation that occasionally occurs in the secular environment.


    Seeing that Guo Ju''s head was about to recover completely again, Li Nan didn''t stop and hit more than a dozen punches again.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Under the constant bombardment of Li Nan''s fist, Guo Ju''s whole head, shoulders, body and limbs were smashed.


    His whole body was almost made of mud, and now he was completely paralyzed.


    However, immediately after that, Guo Ju, who had been completely smashed, recovered quickly again!


    "Mom!"


    The security guards were so frightened that they almost threw up.


    People have been beaten into meat and mud, and they can still survive. Is there anything more terrible in the world?!


    Sheng Yumei''s face was already occupied by shock. The person in front of her simply opened her eyes.


    A moment later, Guo Ju''s body finally recovered.


    Meng Chengtian, not far away, saw this scene and finally realized it later.


    Yes, there is nothing wrong with this guy''s strength, but what about that? He and Guo Ju are immortal!


    Even if the strength of the other party is strong, they can consume the other party alive!


    Meng Chengtian was too nervous just now, so he forgot such an important thing. Now thinking of these, Meng Chengtian''s self-confidence suddenly came back.


    "Guo Ju, what are you doing? Kill him!"


    Meng Chengtian shouted.


    At this time, Guo Ju also looked at Li Nan with a gloomy face.


    "Don''t waste your time, you can''t kill me!"


    Guo Ju said slightly.


    Hearing this, Li Nan''s mouth couldn''t help laughing.


    "Oh? Is it? To be honest, I happen to be... Very good at this... "


    As soon as the voice fell, Li Nan''s heart moved, and a golden light shot directly from Li Nan''s body.


    This golden light naturally comes from the palm furnace!


    "No!"


    Being hit by the golden light, Guo Ju immediately felt something.


    "Young master, run away! Run away! "


    Guo Ju hurriedly shouted at Meng Chengtian.


    The next few, under a golden package, Guo Ju disappeared in front of the crowd.


    When Guo Ju appeared again, his whole person had appeared in the palm furnace, and the whole person was wrapped by the fierce flame!


    For a moment, Guo Ju was ignited by the flame in the palm stove, and his blood began to burn.


    "No! No! "


    At the moment, Guo Ju finally felt the crisis of death and screamed desperately.


    This scream, through the palm stove, directly spread to everyone''s ears, so that everyone only felt a thrill.


    Before they saw Guo Ju being punched by Li Nan for more than a dozen times, they were safe and sound. They thought Guo Ju must win the final victory, but they didn''t expect such a result.


    In fact, the reason why Li Nan wanted to hit those dozen punches just now was not to try to kill Guo Ju, but just to test how strong Guo Ju''s recovery ability is.


    Because only in this way can Li Nan better determine which pill should be refined with Guo Ju


    At this time, listening to Guo Ju''s scream, Meng Chengtian had already been scared out of his wits.


    He thought that he was not a human body and could become his greatest reliance, but when he saw the end of Guo Ju, he finally fully understood that the man in front of him was a god of murder. No one could be spared in front of him!


    At this time, Augustine was the most shocked!


    You know, Augustine saw how Dracula was killed with his own eyes, which was just like the scene in front of him!


    Think of his initial feeling. At this moment, the idea that was pressed down before reappeared in Li Nan''s heart again.


    "It''s him! It''s really him! "


    Augustine exclaimed directly.


    At this moment, Augustine was shocked to the extreme.


    Yes, in this world, in addition to that person, who can kill the blood family with immortal body?!


    Only that man, Mr. Li, who once dominated the whole secular world!


    He''s really back!


    But isn''t he supposed to be dead long ago?


    How can it reappear in this world, and the strength is so terrible!


    it is beyond logic and above reason!


    It''s incredible!


    For a moment, Augustine was shocked beyond measure.


    At this time, Guo Ju''s scream has gradually stopped.


    After all, they are not born blood clan. Even after genetic transformation, the blood of blood clan in Guo Ju''s body is not completely pure. Therefore, the difficulty of refining them is greatly reduced.


    Subsequently, Li Nan directly focused on Meng Chengtian.


    "Don''t worry, it''s your turn now..."


    The corners of Li Nan''s mouth had a funny smile.


    Hearing this, Meng Chengtian was scared and his scalp numbed.


    He finally regretted that he had just left without listening to Guo Ju''s words. Now even if he wanted to leave again, it was too late!


    "You... Don''t mess around! I... I''m the young master of the hidden door. If you dare to touch me, do you believe you will be buried with me all summer! "


    Meng Chengtian threatened with a trembling voice.


    In fact, although Meng Chengtian''s words are exaggerated, they are not nonsense.


    Hidden door has existed for thousands of years. It is one of the oldest mysterious organizations in the whole secular world. It is even older than the so-called Communist society and Illuminati in the West.


    If hidden door really wants to do something big, it''s not impossible!


    "Buried with you all summer?"


    Li Nan couldn''t help sneering and then said, "well, I really want to see if you, the so-called hidden door, have you blown so badly..."


    After saying that, Li Nan didn''t have any nonsense any more and read it directly.


    "Whoosh!"


    A golden light flashed, and Meng Chengtian disappeared directly, and his income went into the palm furnace.


    Then a shrill scream came out again.


    You don''t have to think about it. Meng Chengtian''s fate will definitely be the same as Guo Ju. He can only be reduced to the raw material for Linan to refine pills.


    Although Meng Chengtian and Guo Ju''s blood is not completely pure, they can''t refine the real immortal pill, but at least they can refine the high-level Da Huan pill, and the effect is also very good!


    At this time, seeing that even Meng Chengtian, the young master of the hidden door, had died, Augustine and other people in the referee''s office were extremely frightened.


    "Run! Get out of here! "


    Augustine exclaimed.


    He knew very well that the private room was no different from hell for them.


    With Augustine''s words, the high-level officials of those referees no longer hesitated and hurried to fly towards the door.


    Unfortunately, Li Nan did not intend to give them such a chance.


    At that time, the referee''s office was domineering all over the world. Even the dragon group in summer was bullied by them. Even many members of the dragon group died in the hands of the referee. These were mentioned by Xiao Chenxing and Dong Guoyao at the beginning.


    Therefore, for the people in these courts, Li Nan will not have any mercy!


    Li Nan flicked his finger when the high-level officials of those referees were about to rush to the door.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Several flames flashed by, and several groups of raging flames hit directly behind the high-level judges.


    "Ah!!"


    The high-level officials of those referees gave a shrill scream, and then their whole body was completely ignited in an instant and directly turned into a mass of ashes!


    "Hiss..."


    Augustine could not help taking a breath.


    I haven''t seen you for three years. The strength of the other party has been so terrible!


    Augustine secretly rejoiced that he didn''t rush to the door at the first time. Otherwise, his end will be no different from those high-level judges at the moment!


    "Spare your life! Master, spare your life! "


    Without any hesitation, Augustine knelt down directly in front of Linan.


    Augustine knew very well that under the terrorist strength of the other party, he had no possibility to escape. He might as well kneel down and beg for mercy, and perhaps have a chance.


    "Master, I''m the great teacher of the referee. As long as the master can spare me a dog''s life, I''m willing to lead the whole referee to take refuge in you! From today on, my referee''s office is willing to be an ox and horse for an expert! "


    Augustine said very earnestly.


    In fact, Augustine didn''t just please each other.


    Augustine''s heart has thought well. Since the other party can improve his cultivation to such a high level in just three years, it shows that the other party must have mastered some special method.


    If you can become a follower of the other party, you may also get a great cultivation breakthrough in a short time.


    At that time, my experience today will really be a blessing in disguise!

 Chapter 1615

    Thinking of these in his mind, Augustine was a little proud and almost began to plan the road of revival in the future.


    However, after hearing Augustine''s words, Li Nan in front of him had a funny smile on his mouth.


    Then, in Augustine''s mind came the voice of Linan''s divine thought.


    "Stop pretending. You already recognize me, don''t you? The great Augustine? "


    Li Nan said meaningfully.


    Hearing this, Augustine was suddenly shocked like lightning.


    He saw it!


    He has already read his ideas!


    For a time, Augustine fell into great fear, and his whole body was soaked in cold sweat.


    Augustine knew very well that up to now, the other party would never let go of himself.


    So, without any hesitation, Augustine directly lifted the scepter in his hand and injected his full strength directly into the scepter.


    "Heresy, accept the baptism of God!"


    Augustine shouted.


    In fact, this Scepter was Augustine''s greatest reliance.


    This scepter is the supreme holy thing of the whole tribunal. It has existed for at least thousands of years, longer than that of the tribunal.


    Even Augustine himself was not very clear about the origin of the scepter.


    He only knew that if this Scepter was fully stimulated, its power would be extremely terrible.


    It is a kind of forbidden art to inspire this Scepter with all its strength. It is not allowed to be used easily unless it is a last resort.


    Now, Augustine has fallen into a life-threatening moment. Naturally, he can''t care so much anymore and directly displays this forbidden art!


    As Augustine shouted this sentence, an amazing scene appeared.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise.


    I saw the top of the scepter emitting white light in an instant!


    The light was dazzling, as if a round of the sun was near in front of us, so that everyone in the room couldn''t open their eyes!


    "Ah!!"


    The security guards on one side gave a shrill scream at the moment when the light came out.


    Almost at the same time, the bodies of the security guards were directly torn apart by the white light in the scepter at a speed visible to the naked eye. They were swallowed up by the white light in an instant, and even there were no ashes left!


    Not only that, even the tables and chairs in the room, even the walls and floors, were completely torn, swallowed and completely disappeared under the irradiation of this white light!


    The power of the white light is boundless, as if anything illuminated by it, and everything in the world would be completely swallowed by its light!


    Not only that, while the white light shines, it also gives people a very sacred feeling.


    People feel that even if they are swallowed by the white light, they do not go to death, but accept the baptism of the divine light and go to a paradise that makes them satisfied.


    Therefore, in front of this white light, people with slightly weak consciousness will even take the initiative to die!


    This is the horror of this Scepter!


    In fact, at this time, even Augustine himself was completely shaken by the power of the scepter. Even he didn''t think that the forbidden art he had been afraid to use easily would be so powerful.


    If he knew so, why should he give up his proximity and ask for a hidden door? Why should he kowtow to Mr. Li in front of him and beg for mercy!


    At this time, even Li Nan was surprised.


    In addition to Yin God, the divine light of the scepter is the most powerful force Li Nan has seen in his life!


    Li Nan can really feel that he can''t compete with such a powerful force even with his strength!


    Seeing that the divine light of the scepter was about to shine in front of him, Li Nan did not want to escape alone for the first time, but took the lead in blocking Sheng Yumei''s body.


    "Be careful!"


    Li Nan rushed up and directly protected Sheng Yumei in his arms.


    At this time, Sheng Yumei had already been deeply shocked by the power of the divine light. She had forgotten even the most basic evasion. She was suddenly surprised until she was protected by Li Nan.


    "No!"


    Sheng Yumei exclaimed.


    In Sheng Yumei''s opinion, the other party is trying to kill herself by protecting herself so much!


    Even Li Nan himself has made up his mind to die at the moment.


    But the next moment, something unexpected happened.


    I saw that the divine light, which was dazzling enough to swallow everything, was completely extinguished at the moment when it touched Li Nan!


    The whole world, as if suddenly lost the sun, suddenly became dim!


    "What..."


    Augustine couldn''t believe his eyes.


    He didn''t understand why the powerful divine light just now suddenly went out?!


    Li Nan was stunned to see that he and Sheng Yumei were safe.


    But immediately, Li Nan immediately understood something.


    Just now, when the divine light hit him, he clearly felt that the soul of Zeus in his hand suddenly triggered as if he had sensed something!


    That is, at the next moment triggered by the soul of Zeus, the divine light seemed to have received some order and retreated in an instant!


    Although Li Nan didn''t know what was going on, he probably guessed something.


    I''m afraid there is a special connection between the scepter in Augustine''s hand and the soul of Zeus in his hand!


    The soul of Zeus in Linan has been proved to be related to the gods of Olympus and is a relic from Greek mythology.


    Therefore, a guess was naturally formed in Li Nan''s mind.


    I''m afraid the scepter in Augustine''s hand is also inseparable from the gods of Olympus!


    In fact, Li Nan''s guess is not wrong. The referee has always been complex to deal with some matters related to God and faith.


    This scepter, in fact, was obtained by the original Archbishop of the magistrates from an ancient cathedral.


    The great priest saw the terrible power of this scepter. Since then, this Scepter has been regarded as the greatest holy thing in the whole tribunal!


    "Impossible! It''s impossible! "


    It was clearly the holy thing of their referee, but now it was against his will. This result was completely unacceptable to Augustine.


    He tried to inject all his strength into the scepter again, but as before, the dazzling divine light dissipated and faded at the moment it touched Li Nan.


    It seems that even the divine light seems to have a deep fear of Li Nan!!


    This time, Augustine was completely stupid.


    He was unwilling to continue to try, but it was a pity that Li Nan did not intend to give him such a chance.


    Not waiting for Augustine to do it again, Li Nan thought.


    "Whoosh!" Let out a cry.


    The scepter originally in Augustine''s hand flew into Linan''s hand in an instant.


    "What!?"


    Augustine''s face was unbelievable.


    You know, this scepter is bound to all previous great religious dignitaries. According to the truth, only the real great religious dignitaries can drive.


    But now, Mr. Li in front of him can take away his Scepter so easily, which is completely against common sense!


    Thinking of the incident that the divine light could not hurt Mr. Li just now, a bold idea immediately formed in Augustine''s mind.


    Augustine thought again, this Mr. Li in front of him is not his scepter, the real master!


    Countless thoughts appeared in Augustine''s mind, but unfortunately, he had no chance to think about them.


    Linan looked at the scepter in his hand. He injected his mind into the scepter. He saw that the top of the scepter really lit up.


    Seeing this scene, Li Nan suddenly knew it in his heart.


    It seems that, as he guessed, this Scepter has an inseparable relationship with the Olympian gods!


    At this time, Augustine''s whole face had long been occupied by panic.


    "Impossible! How is that possible! "


    Augustine was almost crazy.


    The corners of Li Nan''s mouth showed a sneer.


    "Nothing is impossible."


    Li Nan looked at Augustine and said, "it seems that you are not very good at using this thing. Let me teach you how to use it..."


    After the words, Li Nan raised his scepter.


    "Boom!"


    A strong divine light burst out from the top of the scepter and shot directly at Augustine.


    Before Augustine could react, the whole man was instantly torn to pieces by the divine light, and there was no ash left.


    The divine light came out all the way, pounding a huge hole in the wall behind Augustine.


    The white light rose directly into the sky and disappeared into the sky in an instant!


    Such a scene was seen by countless people in Guanghai.


    However, the divine light dissipated in an instant, so that people didn''t know where the divine light came from. Otherwise, it must cause a lot of confusion.


    Looking at the scepter in his hand, Li Nan couldn''t help feeling.


    In fact, he just felt the connection between himself and the scepter and wanted to try it casually, but he didn''t expect to bring such great power!


    Linan''s heart was completely shaken by the power of this scepter.


    At the same time, as he held the scepter, a name came to his mind.


    Eternal light!


    Li Nan raised his eyebrows. Is this the real name of this Scepter?


    Although there are some secondary two, there is no doubt about the power of this scepter.


    Li Nan couldn''t help sighing in his heart. It seems that he didn''t come in vain today. If he can get such powerful weapons, his comprehensive strength can definitely go to a higher level!

 Chapter 1616

    But at the moment, Li Nan didn''t have much thought to consider these.


    After putting away the scepter of eternal light, he hurried to Sheng Yumei.


    "You... Are you okay?"


    Li Nan asked tentatively.


    Sheng Yumei hasn''t reacted from what happened just now. The whole person is still in the panic that he was almost lifted in public and almost swallowed by the terrible white light.


    At the thought of these, Sheng Yumei was ashamed and angry.


    "It''s all your fault!"


    Sheng Yumei was so angry that she punched Li Nan in the chest.


    But he didn''t exert too much strength. Instead, he just looked like an ordinary girl when she was angry.


    To tell the truth, Sheng Yumei was really angry.


    It''s the first time that the opposite sex invited her to dinner. According to the secular world, it''s almost the first date.


    But as a result, the other party not only left her here without paying for dinner, but also made her a waiter and sleep in the sundry room all day. She was even bullied!


    At the thought of these, Sheng Yumei''s anger didn''t come at all. She just felt extremely wronged and her eyes were a little wet.


    Li Nan knew he was wrong. Now he was even more ashamed to see Sheng Yumei. After all, if it weren''t for his negligence yesterday, the other party wouldn''t have encountered these things.


    "I''m sorry, it''s really my fault this time! I will never make such a mistake again! "


    Li Nan quickly apologized.


    However, as soon as Li Nan apologized, Sheng Yumei''s grievance became stronger.


    Especially the fact that she was almost unveiled in public just now has left a great shadow on her.


    "It''s all your fault! It''s all your fault! Sobbing... "


    Sheng Yumei said, holding Li Nan and crying directly.


    Seeing this scene, Li Nan was also a little flustered.


    He never thought that a dignified female emperor of the other party would have such a fragile side and cry?


    Isn''t that her identity?


    In fact, Sheng Yumei is not like this on weekdays. In front of the civil and military forces of daqianman Dynasty, Sheng Yumei has always maintained his majesty and tenacity.


    But I don''t know why. Now she was alone with Li Nan, but she was so reckless that she began to cry.


    It seems that in front of this man, Sheng Yumei instinctively put down her airs completely and was only willing to be an ordinary little woman.


    Seeing Sheng Yumei crying more and more fiercely, Li Nan quickly patted each other on the back and said with relief: "well, don''t cry. I really know I''m wrong. I won''t dare again in the future!"


    Li Nan is really afraid. What he can''t stand most is that girls cry. Moreover, people are not an ordinary girl, but a female emperor. Who can bear it!


    While comforting each other, Li Nan gently patted each other on the back with his hand. It was like coaxing a child.


    If such a scene is seen by those civil and military officials of Daqian, I''m afraid they will definitely lose their chin one by one!


    However, at this time, Sheng Yumei''s mood seems to have completely fallen into injustice and can''t extricate herself. She not only thought of being bullied just now, but also thought of her own dilemma.


    If she is still in Daqian, or the emperor of Daqian, who has the courage to bully her like this!


    The more you think about this, the more grievances Sheng Yumei feels.


    The more aggrieved, Sheng Yumei cried fiercely.


    This time, Li Nan was completely overwhelmed.


    He hasn''t seen a girl cry, but he hasn''t seen a girl cry so badly!


    Li Nan said all the words that could comfort people, but it was still useless, and Sheng Yumei still cried badly.


    Finally, Li Nan said casually, "well, don''t cry. I''ll take you to buy some new clothes to make amends for you. Can''t I?"


    Originally, this sentence was just casually said by Li Nan, and there was no hope.


    Just as he said this, Sheng Yumei, who was crying over there, suddenly stopped.


    "Good!"


    Sheng Yumei said directly.


    This time, Li Nan was completely stunned.


    Is that ok?


    Li Nan really didn''t expect that it was useless to say so many good words. As a result, he persuaded the other party by buying clothes.


    Sure enough, no matter what age or status a woman is, she is immune to beautiful clothes!


    "OK, I''ll take you to the mall now."


    Li Nan said, so he wanted to take Sheng Yumei and leave directly.


    "What about here?"


    Sheng Yumei looked at the private room in front of her and said with a little worry.


    Li Nan took a look and sighed.


    Only in the private room before the meeting, there were not only blood bodies everywhere, but also the whole wall had been completely cracked, just like the ruins after the war.


    "Forget it, I''d better let someone deal with it."


    Li Nan said and took out his mobile phone directly.


    Originally, Li Nan wanted to call Lu Jiangshan, but when he thought that something had just happened in Yaowang hall yesterday, Lu Jiangshan must have many things to deal with today, so Li Nan thought about it and decided to call the branch of Shenwu sword sect.


    Although Li Nan is now the chief helmsman of Shenwu sword sect in Guanghai, he rarely cares about the things in the branch helm. He will deal with some important things in person.


    The phone was quickly connected. The other party was the leader of Nansha hall, Gao Kuang.


    Since Li Nan took over the branch of Guanghai, Li Nan has reformed each branch of Guanghai, deprived several hall leaders of their positions, and then promoted many new people.


    These newcomers, Li Nan, have carefully considered their own strength and character, so now these divided hall leaders are far more competent than Xu Zhong before.


    Among these hall leaders, Gao Kuang is more trusted by Li Nan.


    "Master of the rudder, you called. What can I do for you?"


    When the phone was connected, Gao Kuang''s respectful voice immediately came over.


    "Well, I have some aftercare work here. I need you to deal with it."


    Then, Li Nan explained to Gao Kuang what happened here in the hotel.


    After hearing Li Nan''s story, Gao Kuang immediately said, "I see, master of the main rudder, I''ll take someone to deal with it myself now!"


    After that, they ended the call.


    "Well, things here will be handled. Let''s go first."


    Li Nan said, taking Sheng Yumei to leave directly.


    Just as they opened the box door, they saw a figure coming directly with more than 20 security guards. It was the owner of the hotel who led people to the hotel.


    Originally, the boss wanted to bring people directly to ask questions. After all, the movement in the box just now was too big, which had delayed the dining experience of other guests in the box.


    However, the next moment, when the restaurant owner saw the scene in the private room, the whole person was completely stunned.


    Only in the private room before the meeting, there were blood and broken limbs everywhere. The whole room had almost completely turned into ruins. Even on one side of the wall, a huge hole was pierced through the night sky.


    This time, the restaurant owner''s chin was about to fall to the ground.


    He is not stupid. Just by the tragic appearance of the box in front of him, he also knows that this is definitely not what ordinary people can do.


    Moreover, there is another very important thing, that is, the news he just got is that there were more than 30 people in this private room just now.


    If you add the security personnel of your own hotel, there are at least more than 40 people.


    But now, all the more than 40 people in the whole private room have evaporated, and only the two people in front of them can come out alive!


    What does this mean?


    The restaurant owner couldn''t think any more. He just felt that his legs were soft and almost fell to the ground.


    Not only the boss, but also the dozen security guards behind him, were completely stunned at the moment, and their faces were full of panic.


    When Li Nan saw the boss leading the people, he was stunned at first and said: "don''t worry, I must have called. Someone will come to deal with the matter later. Now I need to get her out of here first. What''s the problem? "


    Hearing this, the restaurant owner hurriedly said, "no... no problem! Of course, no problem. You''re busy first, you''re busy first... "


    The restaurant owner was so frightened that he could hardly speak.


    Are you kidding, because the man in front of you, more than 40 people have just died in this room. If you dare to find each other''s trouble, what''s the difference between this and looking for death!


    At this moment, the hotel owner was still a little happy.


    Fortunately, I felt that the identity of this woman was not simple, so I didn''t embarrass each other.


    If I had done anything too much to this woman before, I was afraid of my end. It would be very miserable!


    "Well, you''re busy."


    Li Nan patted the restaurant owner on the shoulder, and then he left here with Sheng Yumei very easily.


    After Li Nan left, the hotel owner and the dozen security guards finally breathed a sigh of relief. They all sat down on the ground.


    Terror!


    It''s terrible!


    The restaurant owners just felt that they were no different from walking before the ghost door closed.


    "Boss, manager Liu, should they have..."


    A security guard looked at the bloody compartment and asked tentatively.


    However, before he finished this sentence, he was directly interrupted by his boss.


    "Shut up! Listen to me. Don''t mention today''s matter to anyone. Otherwise, you don''t know how you died! Do you understand? "


    The restaurant owner shouted angrily.


    "Listen... I understand..."

 Chapter 1617

    After leaving the hotel, Li Nan took Sheng Yumei directly to the largest shopping mall in the center of Guanghai.


    Zhengjia shopping mall is definitely the largest shopping center in Guanghai.


    There are various first-line brands and various luxury brands here. It is simply a shopping paradise.


    To tell the truth, Li Nan almost regretted bringing Sheng Yumei to such a place, because Sheng Yumei visited the secular market for the first time.


    As soon as she came to the place, she was deeply attracted by the dazzling range of goods in front of her.


    What cosmetics, leather bags, beautiful clothes, Sheng Yumei saw these things, his eyes almost seemed to emit light.


    Seeing Sheng Yumei''s appearance, I can''t wait to swallow the whole shopping mall in front of me!


    In fact, Li Nan''s feeling is not wrong.


    Seeing this dazzling array of secular things for the first time, Sheng Yumei''s heart was full of freshness.


    To tell the truth, if possible, Sheng Yumei would like to move the whole shopping center to her own Daqian Dynasty at the command of her, and then take whatever she wants!


    Seeing Sheng Yumei''s excited appearance, Li Nan was worried that some of his money might not be enough for each other. If he had known, he would have gone to a small shopping mall to buy something.


    Bringing such a woman who once dominated the world to a place like a shopping mall is no different from sending a hungry wolf to the sheep!


    Sure enough, as soon as she entered the mall, Sheng Yumei opened the shopping mode and continued to buy madly. Everywhere she went, there was no grass.


    Before long, Li Nan had carried more than a dozen shopping bags in his hand. He could hardly see the road.


    Because the previous events really made Sheng Yumei suffer a lot of grievances, Li Nan completely indulged this woman along the way. Letting the other party buy constantly is also a small compensation to the other party.


    "Elder sister, we have bought almost everything. We can''t get it again. I said, "can we go back?"


    Li Nan was carrying big and small bags of things and was a hard worker.


    Now he knows that places like shopping malls are hell for men. He really doesn''t want to come back to such places all his life.


    In the face of Li Nan''s urging, Sheng Yumei waved her hand and said carelessly, "I haven''t visited half of it yet. What are you doing back so early?"


    "Elder sister, I''m afraid you''ve forgotten that you''re still running away now? You are so brazenly wandering outside, aren''t you afraid that some Zhennan Hou will find your trace? "


    Li Nan tried to scare each other with Zhennan Hou.


    However, when Sheng Yumei heard this, she looked disdainful.


    "If you can''t find it, you''d better wait until we finish shopping first!"


    Sheng Yumei said casually.


    Hearing this, Li Nan''s mouth couldn''t help twitching.


    I''ll go. It seems that this woman is really crazy. Even Zhennan Hou doesn''t pay attention to shopping.


    Just as Li Nan was about to say something, Sheng Yumei was surprised and pointed to a luxury store not far away.


    "Wow, that one is so beautiful. Go and have a look!"


    Sheng Yumei said, then stepped out and disappeared directly in front of Li Nan.


    This speed was even faster than when she fled under guxinlong.


    Li Nan sighed helplessly and had to follow up.


    As soon as she got to the door, Sheng Yumei looked at the pink dress on the model in the window and couldn''t walk any more.


    "Wow, this dress... It''s so beautiful!"


    Sheng Yumei, a great female emperor, seems to be emitting light in her eyes at the moment.


    At this time, the saleswoman of the luxury store also came forward.


    "Miss, you have a good eye! This dress is a new product just arrived in our store. It is designed by Yidali''s top designers. It is a global limited edition. There are only two pieces in our store. Would you like to try it? "


    Maybe she was impressed by Sheng Yumei''s temperament, so the saleswoman''s attitude was very polite, and even Sheng Yumei didn''t care about the previous waiter''s clothes.


    Yes, although Sheng Yumei bought a lot of things along the way, she didn''t try any of them and didn''t change into new clothes, so she is still wearing the waiter''s clothes before.


    At the moment, hearing what the saleswoman said, Sheng Yumei suddenly brightened up.


    "Of course!"


    Sheng Yumei nodded without thinking.


    Seeing Sheng Yumei''s appearance, Li Nan also knew that it seemed that the woman really liked the dress, otherwise she wouldn''t agree to try it on.


    So Li Nan and Sheng Yumei went straight into the store.


    At this time, Li Nan''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Li Nan took a look, it was Gao Kuang, so he didn''t think much and directly pressed the answer button.


    "Commander in chief, I''ve handled the matter at the hotel. Don''t worry, there won''t be any difference!"


    Gao Kuang said with a smile.


    "Oh, OK, please."


    Li Nan said casually, so he had to hang up directly.


    But hearing Gao Kuang''s appearance of wanting to talk and stop over there, he asked again, "why, is there anything else?"


    "Well, in fact, it''s nothing. I just don''t know that it''s inconvenient for you, master of the main rudder. Our hall leaders want to invite you to dinner..."


    Gao Kuang said awkwardly, obviously not very interesting.


    "Eat?"


    Li Nan was stunned.


    Originally, he was not very interested in such things as entertainment, but today there are some exceptions.


    Seeing Sheng Yumei''s appearance, it''s obvious that she wants to go shopping all the time after dark, and Li Nan is not good to refuse each other because she was wronged before.


    Now, he can just take advantage of Gao Kuang''s invitation to dinner as a way to slip away from the middle of the head. Li Nan will not miss such a good opportunity.


    "Well... If it''s inconvenient for the helmsman..."


    Gao Kuang was not confident enough. Seeing that Li Nan didn''t speak for a long time, he thought Li Nan didn''t want to go.


    However, Gao Kuang just said it, but Li Nan immediately said, "no, it''s not inconvenient. Now I''m shopping with my friends at Zhengjia mall. When you''re finished, come directly to pick me up. "


    Subsequently, Li Nan also told the other party the name of the store where he is now.


    Hearing that Li Nan agreed to his request, Gao Kuang looked very excited.


    "Well, I''ll be right there!"


    Gao Kuang said, then hung up the phone excitedly.


    Then, Li Nan went directly into the store.


    The saleswoman told Li Nan that Sheng Yumei had gone into the dressing room to change clothes, so Li Nan found a seat at the door of the dressing room and sat down.


    Just then, there was a sound of riots at the door of the store.


    Li Nan followed the sound and saw that many people were gathered outside the store at the moment.


    Those men and women were surrounded by a tall woman. They all looked very excited and took pictures of the tall woman with their mobile phones.


    Just when Li Nan didn''t know why, the saleswomen in the luxury store were very excited when they saw the tall figure outside.


    "Am I right? Is that Feng Qingqing?"


    "God, it''s really Feng Qingqing! It''s really her! "


    "Mom, this is too beautiful!"


    "Worthy of being a goddess!"


    The saleswomen''s faces all looked like flower maniacs.


    "Feng Qingqing?"


    Hearing the name, Li Nan was slightly stunned.


    Although it was not long before Li Nan returned to the secular world, he also heard about Feng Qingqing.


    Since the Tianmen gate was opened for navigation, even the entertainment industry has been greatly affected. The biggest change is that those who have certain accomplishments or rely on martial arts related things are more popular and more sought after by fans.


    Feng Qingqing is one of the most famous stars who suddenly became popular through this east wind!


    Feng Qingqing''s debut time is not very long, which is only half a year.


    However, because of Feng Qingqing''s outstanding appearance and a lot of excellent resources related to martial arts, Feng Qingqing became the most popular first-line actress in the whole summer!


    Moreover, in addition to her appearance and resources, the reason why Feng Qingqing is so popular is also closely related to her family background.


    It is said that Feng Qingqing was born in a martial arts family, and the family background is not simple, which puts a mysterious coat on Feng Qingqing, making those fans more crazy!


    Li Nan, whether before or now, did not have much interest in star chasing, so even if Feng Qingqing, a front-line star, appeared in front of him, Li Nan was completely unmoved and continued to bow his head to play with his mobile phone.


    Just then.


    "My God, isn''t Feng Qingqing coming to our store?"


    A saleswoman shouted excitedly.


    As soon as the voice fell, the voices of the riots suddenly became louder.


    Sure enough, the Big Star Feng Qingqing actually walked into the luxury store.


    And with her came her assistants, some media, and hundreds of fans!


    For a moment, the originally spacious luxury store became overcrowded and chaotic, just like the vegetable market.


    The saleswomen were also excited. They hurriedly welcomed Feng Qingqing.


    Feng Qingqing doesn''t seem to dislike the pursuit of so many people at all. On the contrary, he enjoys the feeling of being supported by the stars.


    Li Nan was the only one. In this chaos, he chose to ignore it and continue to bow his head to play with his mobile phone.


    The furthest distance in the world is not that you are ma Yun and I am an ant, but that you are beeping and I am playing with my mobile phone.

 Chapter 1618

    At this time, the whole luxury is bustling.


    Feng Qingqing became the absolute focus of the whole luxury store, surrounded by everyone, and the media kept taking photos of Feng Qingqing.


    In this exciting atmosphere, Li Nan, sitting there quietly playing with his mobile phone not far from the crowd, seems to be out of tune with such an environment.


    Feng Qingqing and Yu Guang saw this scene, so they directly transmitted the sound with their thoughts to a person next to them and said, "sister Juan, drive that fool away over there. It''s so eye-catching!"


    Standing next to Feng Qingqing is a fat woman with short stature and gold wire glasses.


    The fat woman''s name is Tian Juan. She is Feng Qingqing''s agent and is responsible for all matters related to Feng Qingqing.


    At this time, hearing the voice of Feng Qingqing''s mind, Tian Juan looked back. When her eyes fell on Li Nan, she couldn''t help frowning.


    They came here today, on the one hand, to create a very people-friendly image for Feng Qingqing, on the other hand, to highlight Feng Qingqing''s super popularity.


    Imagine what kind of response Feng Qingqing would have when he appeared in the mall and was surrounded by thousands of fans.


    Even those who have never heard of Feng Qingqing before will inevitably think that Feng Qingqing is very popular, which is absolutely beneficial to Feng Qingqing.


    However, the man sitting there motionless not far away greatly affected the atmosphere of the whole scene and the effect of the picture.


    Tian Juan''s face suddenly showed a touch of impatience. I really don''t know how there are such passers-by without eyesight in this world!


    Then Tian Juan winked at the two bodyguards.


    The two bodyguards immediately understood and went directly to Li Nan.


    "Hey, we''re taking pictures here. Get out quickly!"


    A bodyguard pointed out the door and said to Li Nan in a commanding tone.


    Li Nan was still playing with his mobile phone. When he heard this, he looked up.


    I saw that the two bodyguards were drooping their faces and looked non-negotiable.


    Seeing the other party''s appearance, Li Nan was immediately unhappy.


    He just felt that the two bodyguards were too arrogant. They both came to buy things. Why are they qualified to let themselves out?


    "Does it matter to me whether you take pictures or not?"


    Li Nan said impolitely.


    If these two people talk to themselves from the beginning, Li Nan may also consider giving them a convenience.


    But these two people were taken for granted as soon as they came up. How could Li Nan leave any face for them.


    "What..."


    Hearing Li Nan''s words, the two bodyguards immediately frowned.


    They have always been bodyguards for Feng Qingqing. No matter where they go, they have to block all roads and drive all passers-by away.


    For such a long time, they have never encountered any incompatibility. In their view, these things have become the rules of course.


    But unexpectedly, in this store today, the man dared to disobey their orders, which made them only feel that their rights had been ignored.


    "I repeat, get up now. I warn you not to make trouble for yourself!"


    A bodyguard said fiercely.


    The bodyguard next to him also looked ferocious and looked contemptuously at Li Nan, obviously threatening him.


    Li Nan was interested when he heard this.


    He finally put away his mobile phone, looked at the two people in front of him, sneered and said, "what a coincidence, I am the most afraid of trouble!"


    "What?! You fucking... "


    The two bodyguards suddenly became dumb and angry.


    At this time, Tian Juan saw that she had not cleaned up the people here for a long time, and she also came over directly.


    "What''s the matter with you? Can''t you handle such a small thing?"


    Tian Juan said impatiently to the two bodyguards.


    "Sister Juan, don''t blame us. It''s this boy who refuses to go anyway..."


    The two bodyguards looked very respectful when they saw Tian Juan. After all, the other side was the boss who paid them.


    Hearing the bodyguard''s words, Tian Juan looked at Li Nan gloomily.


    "Sir, we Qingqing are going to publicize here. Can you cooperate?"


    Tian Juan looked at Li Nan and said.


    Although Tian Juan said this politely, the displeasure in her voice could not be hidden.


    They say they want to trouble others, but in fact, they also don''t give people a chance to refuse.


    The two bodyguards just now have completely lost Li Nan''s favor with them.


    Coupled with Tian Juan''s seemingly negotiable but actually unhappy appearance, Li Nan didn''t intend to give them any face.


    What''s more, Sheng Yumei is still changing clothes inside. What''s the matter when she leaves now.


    "Oh, No."


    Li Nan didn''t even think about it, so he answered directly.


    "What?!"


    This time, Tian Juan''s face was completely ugly.


    She didn''t expect that she was so polite that the other party dared to refuse her request!


    At this moment, Tian Juan had an impulse to kick the other party out.


    However, at the moment, there are fans and media everywhere. Naturally, Tian Juan can''t do this.


    Again, Tian Juan pressed her anger and showed a sneer on her face.


    "I see."


    With that, Tian Juan took out two hundred yuan bills from her wallet and handed them directly to Li Nan.


    "What do you mean?"


    Li Nan looked at the 200 yuan in front of him and asked suspiciously.


    Tian Juan sneered and said with disdain: "what do you mean? Isn''t that what you mean? Knowing that we are going to publicize here, we still refuse to go here. Don''t we just want to make some benefits for ourselves? I''ve seen a lot of people like you! "


    Tian Juan looked like she had seen through everything.


    "Well, don''t dally. Take the money and go quickly!"


    Tian juanyang raised the money in her hand and said contemptuously.


    After hearing Tian Juan''s explanation, Li Nan couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    He just felt that the woman in front of him really had a brain problem. Obviously, she had a personality problem. She even looked at people through the crack of the door and despised everyone else!


    Where is this giving money? It''s completely insulting!


    Fortunately, Li Nan''s mind is relatively mature and will not be angry because of the other party''s stupid actions.


    "I see. Are you trying to hit me with money? But don''t you think there''s a little less money? "


    Li Nan said with a sneer.


    "What..."


    Tian Juan is too angry.


    She didn''t expect that 200 yuan was too little for each other.


    The two bodyguards also looked ugly immediately.


    "Boy, don''t go too far! Sister Juan gives you money. She already thinks highly of you. You dare to sit on the ground and start the price! "


    A bodyguard shouted angrily at Li Nan.


    However, Li Nan sneered and said, "even if you think highly of me for only 200 yuan, you send beggars!"


    With Li Nan''s wealth, naturally he doesn''t really want each other''s money.


    The reason why I say this is entirely because Tian Juan''s words have angered Li Nan.


    Don''t you have money? Don''t you think that money can look down on people and drive others?


    Well, I''ll see if your money has this ability today!


    At this time, when the two bodyguards saw Li Nan, they were all angry and were about to attack immediately.


    Tian Juan stopped them. Tian Juan felt that the problem that can be solved with money is not a problem.


    "OK, how much do you want? Make an offer."


    Tian Juan said with strong anger in her heart.


    "Offer, that''s the number!"


    Li Nan said and stretched out a finger to the other party.


    "What? A thousand dollars? "


    "Shit, you want a thousand yuan if you make room. I''m afraid you''re not crazy!"


    The two bodyguards were very upset.


    You know, the two of them have been working hard all day, so they can''t earn 600 yuan.


    But the guy in front of us just wants to make room and wants to blackmail 1000 yuan. It''s too greedy!


    Tian Juan was also angry at the moment.


    She did not expect that the man in front of her should be so greedy!


    If it were normal, Tian Juan would naturally ignore each other, but today, this luxury store is a place they carefully choose for publicity. After all, the brand itself of this store can enhance Feng Qingqing''s impression and give people a feeling of high-end and high-grade like this luxury brand.


    So they recognized this store.


    And obstacles like this man in front of us can''t stay here anyway.


    Finally, Tian Juan bit her teeth and finally said, "OK, a thousand is a thousand!"


    With that, Tian Juan took out 800 yuan from her wallet and handed it to Li Nan.


    "Take the money and get out of here!"


    Tian Juan said impolitely that she really didn''t want to see the annoying man in front of her for a second.


    However, what Tian Juan didn''t expect was that the other party didn''t take her money, but shook her head and said, "you misunderstood. I''m not talking about a thousand yuan."


    "What?" Tian Juan was stunned and asked, "how much did you say?"


    "I mean, one hundred million!"


    Li Nan stretched out his finger, looked at Tian Juan and said seriously.


    "What?!"


    At this moment, Tian Juan was completely stunned.


    a hundred million?!


    I''ll burn you a hundred million!


    At this moment, Tian Juan has a murderous heart!


    Now she finally understood that the man in front of her was making fun of her from beginning to end!


    Tian Juan was completely angered.


    Not only Tian Juan, but also the two bodyguards next to her.


    "Shit, you''re really shameless. It''s so. Don''t blame us for being rude!"


    Then the two bodyguards rushed directly towards Li Nan.

 Chapter 1619

    At this time, Tian Juan was extremely angry with the man in front of the her, so she didn''t stop two bodyguards.


    Although the bodyguards do have some disgrace in beating people, it''s a big deal to put the whole thing on the head of these bodyguards and then reprimand them in public. In fact, it doesn''t have much impact on Feng Qingqing himself. After all, those fans have no brains.


    Thinking so, Tian Juan was ready to let the two bodyguards do it.


    However, before the hands of the two bodyguards touched Li Nan.


    "Get out!"


    Li Nan''s mouth suddenly gave out an angry drink.


    Although the roar was not very loud, it was full of powerful pressure. Unexpectedly, the two bodyguards trembled, and the whole people were completely stunned. Their clothes were soaked in cold sweat in an instant!


    When Tian Juan saw this scene, she was puzzled.


    She didn''t expect that the man in front of her just said a word and scared them like this. It''s too timid.


    Only the two bodyguards knew how much pressure they were under at the moment when the other party said the word rolling to them.


    Just now, the momentum of the other party suddenly broke out, which made people feel as if a sea of corpses roared towards them, and made them feel that they had entered hell in an instant!


    The horror of that feeling is absolutely unimaginable to ordinary people!


    Terror!


    The man in front of me is really terrible!


    Li Nan''s angry drink just now has attracted the attention of many fans and the media over there. They turned their heads and looked here in doubt.


    In this case, Feng Qingqing couldn''t pretend not to see it, so she had to pretend to ask, "sister Juan, what''s going on?"


    In fact, Feng Qingqing almost guessed what was going on. After all, she sent someone to drive Li Nan out just now.


    "Oh, nothing... Nothing..."


    Tian Juan quickly said with a smile.


    Feng Qingqing nodded, pretending to be a little serious and said, "that''s good. Let''s go shopping, but don''t delay ordinary people''s daily life!"


    "I see!"


    Tian Juan quickly put on a look of shame.


    In fact, Feng Qingqing naturally said this on purpose, just to get rid of what happened just now.


    Sure enough, as soon as Feng Qingqing said this, he immediately won a lot of praise.


    "Wow, it''s really worthy of Feng Qingqing. It''s so close to the people!"


    "It''s great to be so famous that you don''t play big cards at all!"


    "Our family is green. It''s really beautiful and kind-hearted! Goddess, you really deserve to be our goddess! "


    Those fans on one side looked excited and kept cheering for Feng Qingqing.


    Even those media are more crazy about shooting Feng Qingqing.


    This is the most powerful part of Feng Qingqing. Although she let her drive people, her bad reputation was borne by others, and she was allowed to do good people.


    After the little storm just now, Feng Qingqing''s image has not been affected. On the contrary, Feng Qingqing is more close to the people and more loved in front of fans, which makes Feng Qingqing secretly proud in his heart.


    Li Nan could not help but frown when he saw Feng Qingqing.


    Naturally, he would not think that the woman in front of him was a good thing, because Li Nan could feel it when Feng Qingqing used shennian voice transmission to give orders to Tian Juan just now.


    Although Li Nan doesn''t know what Feng Qingqing said to the fat woman, he can be sure that the order to drive himself away just now was actually issued by Feng Qingqing.


    But now, the other party has put on a look of justice and awe inspiring. This intention is really not generally deep!


    "This woman has something..."


    Li Nan sneered in his heart.


    After Li Nan''s making such a fuss, Tian Juan and others were not good to start with Li Nan again. They had to go aside angrily and let Li Nan continue to sit there.


    Just a moment later, Feng Qingqing, accompanied by Tian Juan, came to the door of the dressing room with a dress.


    Feng Qingqing came here today under the banner of buying clothes. It''s natural to make a full set of plays.


    Besides, Feng Qingqing and his colleagues have another most important goal today, that is to win the favor of this luxury brand!


    Before coming here, Feng Qingqing and her team had already planned. When today passed, her team would hype about trying on clothes today.


    Just imagine, when Feng Qingqing''s street photography wearing this brand''s clothes has aroused great discussion on the Internet, it will inevitably attract the attention of this luxury brand.


    At that time, with the high popularity and the voice of fans, Feng Qingqing may win the endorsement of this luxury brand in one fell swoop!


    "Sister Juan, wait for me here first."


    After that, Feng Qingqing took his clothes and went directly into the dressing room.


    The fans and the media are waiting outside the dressing room with expectant faces.


    "Wow, that dress was so beautiful just now. Qingqing must look super good in it!"


    "It''s said that it''s a global limited edition. It must be very expensive! Just in line with Qingqing''s identity! "


    "My God, I''m looking forward to seeing what my Qingqing looks like in this dress!"


    Those fans seemed very excited and kept discussing.


    Li Nan really doesn''t care about the actions of these fans.


    The only thing he cares about now is what''s going on with Sheng Yumei. He''s been in there for so long. He just changed his clothes. He should have changed it long ago. Why hasn''t he come out yet.


    In fact, there is nothing wrong with Sheng Yumei''s clothes. However, because the zipper of that skirt is special, Sheng Yumei just looked for the position of the zipper for a long time. Finally, she couldn''t stop and stuck the zipper, so it took a long time.


    A few minutes later, the door of the dressing room opened directly, but it was not Sheng Yumei who came out, but Feng Qingqing who took the lead.


    The moment Feng Qingqing came out of the dressing room, the fans who had been waiting outside for a long time were in an uproar.


    "Wow, it''s really beautiful!"


    "Qingqing''s figure is really good!"


    "God, this dress is tailor-made for Qingqing!"


    "Goddess! She is worthy of being a goddess! It''s really beautiful! "


    Those fans are excited one by one, and their eyes are just going to emit light.


    In their opinion, Feng Qingqing is really beautiful in this dress!


    The media also began to take crazy photos of Feng Qingqing.


    Feng Qingqing was very satisfied with the reaction of these fans. She also kept posing for the camera, and her face was filled with a proud and confident smile.


    But just then.


    "Creak..."


    The door of the next dressing room suddenly opened. A figure came out of the dressing room without warning and just stood next to Feng Qingqing.


    This figure is no one else, it is Sheng Yumei!


    Sheng Yumei is also very helpless. Just now she was tortured by the zipper for a long time. Until now, she finally got it done.


    However, as soon as Sheng Yumei came out of the dressing room, she was stunned by the scene in front of her.


    I saw hundreds of people gathered in the store with only a few people just now, which crowded the whole store.


    Not only that, at the moment, the eyes of these people fell on themselves, which made Sheng Yumei a little unclear.


    At this time, everyone in the store is also in a sluggish state.


    Because they are all deeply shocked by Sheng Yumei''s shape at the moment!


    The woman in front of me was not only fair skinned, but also in excellent shape.


    No, it can''t be described simply. The figure ratio of this woman is definitely much better than those supermodels. It''s too good to be described in words!


    Not only that, the woman''s temperament is incomparable.


    Especially against the background of her long skirt, she was like a fairy who fell into the world from the fairyland. It was so beautiful that it was suffocating!


    Every inch of her skin and every hair has infinite attraction for everyone!


    Beauty!


    It''s beautiful!


    Although her face is still covered with a veil, people can''t see her face clearly, but the beauty of this woman in front of her can''t be covered up!


    Between her gestures, her every subtle action is full of endless beauty, which makes people dizzy and want to fall into it.


    For a moment, everyone present was completely quiet.


    They forget everything around them, even their own breathing.


    In their eyes, only the perfect woman in front of them!


    Not only they, but also Li Nan, when he saw Sheng Yumei in front of him, he couldn''t help picking his eyebrows and jumping his heart.


    Indeed, Sheng Yumei is too beautiful at this time!


    This was when she didn''t show her face.


    Thinking of Sheng Yumei''s criminal beauty, Li Nan found that even her breathing had become a little hasty.


    Li Nan could not help but sigh in his heart, how could there be such a beautiful woman in this world.


    This can no longer be described as the favor of the creator, because Li Nan felt that even the creator could not create such a beautiful woman!


    The beauty of this woman has gone beyond the common sense of the world!


    For a time, even Li Nan was completely addicted to Sheng Yumei''s beauty.


    Even Feng Qingqing, who was standing on one side, saw Sheng Yumei on the other side, and the whole person was completely stunned.


    She never dreamed that there would be such a beautiful woman in the world.


    I didn''t expect that such a beautiful woman would suddenly appear next to her!

 Chapter 1620

    However, this is not the most important.


    The most important thing as like as two peas, the beautiful woman at the moment, is wearing the same clothes as Feng Qingqing.


    Yes, as like as two peas. Two people are wearing the same pink dress at the moment.


    When I entered the door before, the saleswoman said that this dress is limited, and there are only two in their shop.


    Now, these two limited edition clothes are just worn on Sheng Yumei and Feng Qingqing.


    "This..."


    Feng Qingqing looked at Sheng Yumei in front of her and was stunned.


    She didn''t expect this to happen.


    At this time, those fans and media have naturally noticed this, and there was an uproar for a time.


    It''s a coincidence that two people appear in front of them wearing the same one. This is the legendary shirt!


    As the saying goes, shirt bumping is not terrible. Whoever is ugly is embarrassed!


    Originally, with Feng Qingqing''s beauty, wearing such a dress was completely like custom-made for her, which was enough to make countless people envy it.


    However, it''s a pity that the person who fights with her now is Sheng Yumei!


    Although Sheng Yumei still has a veil on her face at the moment, she can''t see her appearance clearly, but just by virtue of her perfect body beyond imagination and her unique temperament of being detached like an immortal, Sheng Yumei is enough to crush Feng Qingqing completely!


    It''s not that Feng Qingqing''s conditions are not good enough, but that her opponent is too strong!


    Stronger than everyone knows!


    In front of Sheng Yumei, Feng Qingqing, who was originally a top-notch beauty, is now as gloomy as mediocre fat and vulgar powder.


    When the two stood together, they should have charmed Feng Qingqing, who had won countless praise, but now they were set off as a clumsy imitator and a ridiculous Buyer show.


    It''s dwarfed!


    "My God, who is this woman? This figure is too good!"


    "This temperament... My God, is she a big star?"


    "The same clothes, worn on her, are simply too beautiful for her wife!"


    "In this way, Feng Qingqing seems a little too ordinary..."


    For a time, everyone was talking, almost all of them were praise for Sheng Yumei.


    Even some media have begun to aim their cameras at Sheng Yumei and take photos of Sheng Yumei.


    Although they do not know Sheng Yumei''s identity, the other party is not a star. In principle, the other party has no value to be photographed.


    But because the woman in front of them had so much beauty, they couldn''t help pointing their camera at the past.


    This is almost an instinct in the human heart to pursue beautiful things!


    At this time, when Feng Qingqing heard these words, his face had already become extremely ugly and his heart was extremely ashamed and angry.


    She didn''t expect that she would be compared with Feng Qingqing!


    And still in front of so many fans and the media!


    Shame!


    What a shame!


    It''s no different from hitting her in the face in public!


    While feeling humiliated, Feng Qingqing was more angry!


    She felt that the woman in front of her was completely intentional!


    She is deliberately wearing the same clothes next to her, in order to dismantle her own platform and make herself ashamed in public!


    What a bitch!


    At this moment, Feng Qingqing was so angry that he wanted to rush up and slap each other in the face!


    Tian Juan, the agent on one side, is also green at the moment.


    You know, they spent a lot of energy on today''s publicity work.


    They not only carried out publicity in the fan circle, but even made special contact and communication with the media.


    Originally, Tian Juan was extremely satisfied with today''s publicity effect. They thought that after a burst of hype, they could win the favor of this luxury brand, but they never thought that this kind of thing would happen now.


    Feng Qingqing, the first-line actress, was even compared by an ordinary passer-by. If this is spread, let alone win the brand endorsement, even Feng Qingqing''s image will be greatly affected!


    Tian Juan naturally won''t let this happen.


    Most importantly, the beauty of the woman in front of her made Tian Juan feel extremely jealous!


    Therefore, Tian Juan didn''t think about it, so she said to Sheng Yumei with a gloomy face: "madam, we''re taking photos here for publicity. If you try on your clothes, can you go and try it?"


    Tian Juan''s words seemed to be persuasion, but in fact, they were with an indisputable tone, completely like this host issuing an eviction order to the guests!


    Sheng Yumei had come out to see so many people, but she was still a little confused. Therefore, when she heard Tian Juan''s words, she was also a little confused.


    She doesn''t even know what it means to take photos and publicize, and why there are so many people.


    At this time, when Li Nan heard Tian Juan''s words, his face suddenly became cold.


    "As I said just now, if you take photos, what right do you have to drive others away? Can''t you open this store?"


    Li Nan said coldly.


    What these people did just now has made Li Nan very unhappy. Now even Sheng Yumei has to be driven away. Li Nan will not be polite to them any more.


    As soon as Li Nan said this, everyone looked at him.


    Li Nan''s words also aroused the resonance of many people, and there was a lot of discussion.


    Tian Juan was also completely stunned. She didn''t expect that the man in front of her would directly accuse herself in public, which made Tian Juan feel at a loss.


    At this time, Sheng Yumei said, "forget it, let''s go there to try on our clothes."


    In fact, Sheng Yumei gave in not because she was afraid of each other, but because so many people stared at her, which made her feel very uncomfortable.


    Since Sheng Yumei has said so himself, Li Nan is naturally not good to say more. He has to take Sheng Yumei to the other corner of the store to try on his clothes.


    "Hum, now these online celebrities are really unscrupulous for their popularity!"


    As soon as they walked away, Tian Juan said in a strange way.


    "Net red? Did you say that the beautiful woman was a net red just now? "


    The crowd asked curiously.


    Tian Juan snorted coldly, "otherwise, why do you think she specially wears the same dress and appears here? She doesn''t want to touch our green popularity so that she can take the opportunity to ascend? I''ve been an agent for so many years. I''ve seen a lot of such people! "


    Tian Juan''s self-confidence and pride on her face looked like she had seen through everything for a long time.


    "I''ll go, I see!"


    "The routine is so deep!"


    "I didn''t expect that the woman looked so beautiful and had such a deep intention! What a clever girl! "


    Tian Juan''s words successfully deviated from the rhythm. After listening to them, everyone was filled with emotion.


    Tian Juan was very satisfied with the people''s reaction, and then went on to strike while the iron was hot: "beauty? What beauty is beauty? It''s all pretended. If it''s so beautiful, why do you still wear a veil? Isn''t it because of being invisible? Don''t you all forget the original giobilo? "


    Hearing this, everyone was suddenly surprised.


    Yes, if that woman was really so beautiful just now, why did she wear a veil?


    Therefore, the other party just has a better figure. The actual appearance will disappoint people.


    I think so. No one is perfect. How can there be such a perfect woman in this world?


    Thinking of this, everyone''s hearts were also a burst of sobs. They all felt that they were too young. They were so easy to be cheated by an online celebrity who took the opportunity to hype.


    For a moment, the slightest favor they had just had for Sheng Yumei disappeared in an instant.


    At this time, Tian Juan then said: "so, net red is always net red, which can''t be compared with our Qingqing!"


    It has to be said that Tian Juan, as an agent, still has some means. In a few words, she belittled her opponent and erected Feng Qingqing''s image again.


    After hearing Tian Juan''s words, everyone immediately felt very reasonable and nodded one after another.


    At this time, Feng Qingqing spoke slowly at the right time and said, "well, sister Juan, everyone is an artist, no one is high and no one is low. Although she came to rub my heat, it''s not easy for others after all. Just a few words. "


    Tian Juan has just completely discredited her opponent''s reputation. Feng Qingqing is a good man at this time.


    Tian Juan was also very smart, so she quickly stopped when she was good, nodded and said, "yes, I''m talkative."


    At this time, everyone around heard Feng Qingqing''s words and sighed.


    "Wow, Qingqing is so kind!"


    "That''s right. It''s really nice that people deliberately came to rub her heat, but she didn''t care about it!"


    "There are few beautiful and kind-hearted people like Qingqing! I don''t know how many times better than those unscrupulous schemers! "


    "The goddess is indeed a goddess. It seems that we really don''t like the wrong person!"


    Those fans are very excited one by one. They are full of praise for Feng Qingqing. Their good feelings for Feng Qingqing have also risen several steps.


    Listening to the praise of the people, Feng Qingqing couldn''t help feeling proud.


    However, when her eyes looked at the figure wearing a long skirt not far away, there was a trace of coldness and malice in her eyes.


    Feng Qingqing has lived in a rich family since childhood. She has been very proud since childhood. She is used to being a heroine and never allows anyone to steal her limelight.


    But just now, this woman dared to steal her limelight in front of so many people, which greatly hit Feng Qingqing''s sense of superiority.


    For such people, Feng Qingqing, who has always been small bellied and evil minded, never intends to let go like this!

 Chapter 1621

    Immediately, an idea suddenly appeared in Feng Qingqing''s mind.


    The corners of her mouth could not help smiling.


    Meanwhile, the other side.


    Sheng Yumei and Li Nan have come to the other side of the store.


    Compared with the excitement of Feng Qingqing, it is much quieter here.


    But it also makes Li Nan and Sheng Yumei happy.


    "How about this dress? Is it OK?"


    Sheng Yumei showed her dress and asked tentatively.


    After saying this, Sheng Yumei looked forward to Li Nan and waited for Li Nan''s answer.


    Somehow, Sheng Yumei''s heart is still a little nervous at the moment. It seems that the other party''s opinions are of great significance to her.


    Liansheng Yumei felt a little incredible after realizing this.


    What''s the matter? The other party is just an ordinary man. Besides, he left himself in the hotel yesterday, so that he slept in the grocery room all night!


    Why do you care so much about his opinion?


    Is it difficult? In your subconscious mind, you have accepted each other, so you care so much about each other''s views on yourself?


    Thinking of this, Sheng Yumei was in a panic.


    At this time, Li Nan looked at Sheng Yumei in front of him, and the whole person fell into silence.


    Just now, in front of so many people, Sheng Yumei was the scenery in everyone''s eyes.


    At the moment, when there were only two of them, the woman in front of me existed completely for the appreciation of Li Nan alone.


    Sheng Yumei''s long skirt, floating like an immortal, showed her perfect figure without reservation.


    It has to be said that these expensive luxury brands sometimes have the value of their existence.


    For example, the workmanship of the dress in front of us is the most meticulous in all the details, which sets off Sheng Yumei''s temperament to the extreme.


    Although this is just a dress in the secular world, Sheng Yumei not only shows her beauty, but also thoroughly shows Sheng Yumei''s temperament of dragon and Phoenix.


    At this time, she is as beautiful as a fairy and as prosperous as a king!


    "It''s not possible, but very possible!"


    Li Nan praised with a smile.


    To tell the truth, Li Nan wanted to say a few perfunctory words, but Sheng Yumei''s beauty was so convincing that Li Nan couldn''t even perfunctory, so he had to tell the truth.


    "Really!"


    Hearing Li Nan''s affirmative answer, Sheng Yumei''s face also showed a look of joy.


    It seems that getting such an answer from Li Nan is the greatest affirmation for her, which makes her happy from the bottom of her heart.


    However, before Sheng Yumei was completely happy, something unexpected happened.


    Just listen to "…»!" Suddenly, Sheng Yumei made a broken sound.


    "What''s going on?"


    Sheng Yumei felt something different. She wanted to look back but couldn''t see it.


    When Li Nan looked behind Sheng Yumei, he was stunned.


    At this time, behind the dress on Sheng Yumei''s body, there was a gap of more than two feet.


    This time, the whole back of Sheng Yumei, even further down, was exposed.


    "Ah, this..."


    Sheng Yumei also saw her dilemma in the mirror at the moment, and the whole person was immediately scared out of color.


    At present, there are so many people in the store. She looks so lost!


    At the same time.


    "God, what''s the matter with her?!"


    Not far away, Feng Qingqing, surrounded by the crowd, covered his mouth and exclaimed as if he had found something terrible.


    Feng Qingqing''s great action immediately aroused everyone''s curiosity.


    Immediately, all the people around turned their heads and looked in the direction of Feng Qingqing''s eyes.


    Sheng Yumei was in a panic. She didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    She was even ready to make a fool of herself in front of everyone.


    But at this time, a coat suddenly fell on Sheng Yumei, completely covering the dilemma behind Sheng Yumei.


    Sheng Yumei turned her head in surprise and saw Li Nan''s eyes. At the moment, she was calmly looking at herself.


    Although this is just a small move, and even far less heroic than when the other party rescued himself from Gu Xinlong Gongsun Huarong, they did not know why, but it raised an unprecedented warmth in Sheng Yumei''s heart, which moved the whole person.


    That is, at the moment when Li Nan put on his coat for Sheng Yumei, everyone''s eyes finally turned around.


    However, they did not see anything useful.


    At this time, Feng Qingqing suddenly flashed a trace of displeasure on his face.


    In fact, the reason why Sheng Yumei''s dress suddenly opened just now was not an accident, but Feng Qingqing deliberately popped up a genuine Qi and tore the back of the dress silently!


    The reason why Feng Qingqing did this is, of course, to avenge her just shot and make Sheng Yumei ugly in public!


    The result was unexpected. Li Nan suddenly made a move, which completely ruined Feng Qingqing''s plan. Feng Qingqing''s heart was naturally very unhappy.


    "Qingqing, what''s going on?"


    "Yes, Qingqing, what did you see just now?"


    Those fans also looked puzzled.


    "Just now I saw that the woman seemed to tear the dress on purpose..."


    Feng Qingqing pretends that I''m not sure. In fact, he is deliberately picking things up.


    Sure enough, with Feng Qingqing''s words, everyone at the scene immediately burst into a pot.


    "Don''t you mean to tear your clothes? Who is this? "


    "Tear your clothes on purpose, but don''t buy them? It''s too bad! "


    "Moreover, it''s a global limited edition, worth millions!"


    "God, this psychology is too abnormal!"


    Everyone was talking about it, saying that they were very shocked.


    At this time, Feng Qingqing hurriedly said: "no, let''s not rush to make a conclusion. It''s also possible that I read it wrong. After all, there should be no such bad people in the world..."


    Feng Qingqing seems to be negating, but in fact he is deliberately creating momentum.


    Sure enough, as soon as Feng Qingqing said this, those fans immediately looked angry.


    "Qingqing, you are just too kind!"


    "Yes, there are always good people all over the world, but in fact, it is not so!"


    "Yes, not everyone is as simple as you!"


    Those fans said helplessly.


    As a matter of fact, Feng Qingqing is a silly and sweet person with martial arts accomplishments.


    At the moment, she also showed her personal design to her.


    At this time, Tian Juan also said, "Qingqing, I testify for you. You really didn''t read it wrong just now!"


    "What?"


    Feng Qingqing looks a little confused.


    Tian Juan then said, "actually, I saw it just now! No, that woman tore up her clothes on purpose! The man gave her cover! I saw it all! "


    At this moment, the people were in an uproar again.


    If Feng Qingqing is the only one who sees it, it may be wrong, but now, if two people see it at the same time, it is absolutely not wrong.


    At this time, Tian Juan hurriedly said, "the clerk here, if I remember correctly, that dress is worth three million yuan. Now they have been deliberately damaged by others. Don''t you go and have a look? "


    This sentence immediately reminded the clerks of the luxury store.


    They all gathered around Feng Qingqing just now to watch the excitement. They didn''t notice the situation there at all.


    Now Tian Juan reminded the shop assistants that they were not good.


    The sky high price clothes worth 3 million were damaged under their eyes. If the big boss knew, they would not only lose money, but also have to eat and go!


    So, a dozen shop assistants ran towards Sheng Yumei in an instant.


    Those fans, led by Feng Qingqing and Tian Juan, also followed the past.


    Feng Qingqing was secretly proud. After pouring his own basin of dirty water, the woman in front of her not only had to lose face, but also had to pay at least 3 million!


    This time, you dare to show off in front of me!


    At this time, Sheng Yumei was nervous when she saw so many people gathered around her.


    Li Nan''s eyebrows also wrinkled slightly, instinctively blocking Sheng Yumei behind him.


    At this time, the shop assistants came directly to them.


    "Madam, someone just said that you deliberately damaged the clothes in our store. Is it true?"


    A salesgirl said solemnly.


    "What? Vandalism? "


    Sheng Yumei was stunned.


    "I''m afraid you misunderstood. I never deliberately damaged your clothes."


    Sheng Yumei directly denied.


    "No?"


    The shop assistants obviously didn''t believe it. Then they looked at Sheng Yumei''s coat.


    "If not, could you please take down this coat?"


    A salesgirl said with a cold face.


    "Yes, take off your coat!"


    "Deliberately block it with your coat. There''s a ghost!"


    "Just look at her nervous look. She must have done nothing good!"


    Those fans also began to coax.


    Sheng Yumei is worried that her dilemma is seen by so many people, but her nervousness is more misunderstood as evidence of guilty conscience.


    "Yes... Sorry, I can''t take off my coat now..."


    Sheng Yumei said with insufficient confidence.


    At this moment, people were even more suspicious.


    "You see, she is guilty of being a thief!"


    Tian Juan snorted coldly.


    The shop assistants also strengthened their guess.


    "Madam, please let us check it! Otherwise, we will call the police! "


    The shop assistants gave an ultimatum directly.


    "No... no..."


    Sheng Yumei still shook her head.


    At this moment, the faces of those shop assistants were completely ugly. Some even took out their phones to prepare for the police.


    At this time, Tian Juan stood up and said coldly, "where is the trouble? Since she doesn''t admit it, I''ll let someone help you!"


    With that, Tian Juan said directly to the bodyguards beside her: "go and take off her coat for me!"

 Chapter 1622

    Tian Juan''s words immediately won the approval of others.


    "Yes, take off her coat!"


    "Look how she pretends!"


    The crowd roared.


    Without any hesitation, the bodyguards rushed up to Sheng Yumei.


    However, before those bodyguards met Sheng Yumei, Li Nan grabbed the hand of the front security guard.


    Just listen to "click!" With a crisp sound, the bodyguard''s wrist was directly broken. Before he screamed, Li Nan kicked out again and kicked the bodyguard back.


    "My God..."


    Everyone around was amazed. I didn''t expect that the man in front of me would suddenly start.


    At this time, Tian Juan''s face was also immediately gloomy.


    "How dare you not only deliberately destroy clothes worth 3 million, but also dare to hit people. You are arrogant enough!"


    Tian Juan said fiercely to Li Nan.


    With Tian Juan''s rhythm here, everyone around her stood on her side one after another and accused Li Nan and Sheng Yumei with indignation.


    Seeing everyone''s reaction, Tian Juan''s mouth suddenly showed a proud sneer.


    When she was teased by Li Nan before, Tian Juan was very unhappy with the man in front of her.


    Now, taking this opportunity, she can retaliate openly. Naturally, she will not miss such a good opportunity.


    Seeing Tian Juan''s appearance, Li Nan snorted coldly.


    "It''s arrogant to deliberately tear up other people''s clothes and dare to plant and frame others. If you want to say arrogance, you''re too arrogant, right?"


    Li Nan said in a low voice.


    "What? "Plant and frame?"


    Everyone was confused and didn''t know what was going on.


    Tian Juan was also immediately angry.


    "Don''t talk nonsense here. It''s clear that you have deliberately torn three million clothes and dare to rake down!"


    Tian Juan roared.


    Li Nan sneered, "what''s your hurry? I''m not talking about you."


    With that, Li Nan''s eyes turned directly to Feng Qingqing, and then said, "am I right, Miss Feng?"


    As soon as this remark was made, there was an uproar.


    Everyone did not expect that the man in front of him would directly point the spearhead at Feng Qingqing!


    Feng Qingqing frowned when she heard this.


    He just tore the woman''s clothes with true Qi, and the whole process thought he had done it without leakage and without sound.


    But Feng Qingqing never thought that his actions would be noticed by the other party!


    But even so, Feng Qingqing didn''t panic. Instead, he pretended to be at a loss and said with a wry smile: "Sir, I''m sorry, I can''t understand what you mean?"


    Those fans also immediately stood up to speak for Feng Qingqing.


    "Is there something wrong with you? Why should we say we planted it!"


    "Yes, it''s shameless to throw dirty water on Qingqing even though he has done bad things!"


    "Apologize to Qingqing immediately!"


    "Yes, apologize!"


    Those fans are very excited.


    Hearing the support of these fans, Feng Qingqing was suddenly proud.


    In Feng Qingqing''s opinion, no matter what strength the other party has, in front of so many fans, even one mouthful of saliva can drown him alive!


    In fact, with the power of these fans, it really gives people a lot of pressure. If someone else changed, they might not be able to carry it long ago.


    Unfortunately, Li Nan is not an ordinary person. Even in the face of the accusations of so many fans, Li Nan still looks calm as usual.


    "I don''t understand, do I? Well, I''ll let you understand... "


    While talking, Li Nan didn''t make any movement, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    The next moment, something unexpected happened.


    The hem of the dress on Feng Qingqing broke and fell down in an instant.


    The dress, which was originally at the knee, was lifted up by nearly a foot.


    "Ah!!"


    Feng Qingqing looked down and saw this scene. She was immediately frightened and turned pale.


    At the moment, the length of this dress has reached the limit. If Feng Qingqing makes a little movement, there will be a risk of running out!


    In fact, Li Nan showed mercy.


    If Li Nan really wants to embarrass the other party, he should do things more thoroughly.


    At this time, the people around Feng Qingqing have also found the difference in Feng Qingqing''s body. They were shocked for a moment.


    "Oh, my God, this... What''s going on?!"


    "How could this happen?"


    Everyone was in an uproar. They didn''t know what was going on.


    While the media were shocked, they all remembered something. They quickly picked up their equipment and took photos of Feng Qingqing.


    "Don''t shoot! Don''t shoot! "


    Feng Qingqing roared at the media.


    But when those entertainment media see something with gimmicks, it''s just like flies staring at shit. They''re all excited, not to mention how excited they are. Where will they listen to Feng Qingqing''s words and continue to take pictures frantically.


    At this time, Tian Juan, as an agent, finally reacted.


    Tian Juan didn''t dare to hesitate any more. She quickly shouted at the bodyguards: "what are you still doing? Don''t hurry to grab their camera back!"


    "Yes, sister Juan!"


    The bodyguards immediately rushed towards the entertainment media and directly began to forcibly seize the shooting equipment in their hands.


    The entertainment media were immediately unhappy.


    "What are you doing? Why rob our camera!"


    "Yes, we are the media. We have the right to take photos!"


    The entertainment media clamored wildly.


    Someone wanted to grab the camera with those bodyguards, but the bodyguards were not polite and directly punched each other.


    In the twinkling of an eye, five or six entertainment reporters were directly knocked down by those bodyguards.


    At the same time, Tian Juan shouted coldly at the entertainment reporters: "I warn you that you have violated Qingqing''s portrait right now. Don''t say you didn''t take photos. Even if you did, I will never allow you to release them!"


    Tian Juan is also whitewashing her behavior, but those fans are still scared.


    They didn''t expect that these bodyguards really dared to beat people.


    Although these bodyguards are only from the bodyguard company and represent the bodyguard company, after all, they are the people brought by Feng Qingqing. For a time, many people feel something wrong.


    However, many brain powder agree with the behavior of these bodyguards.


    In their view, their own Qingqing is a victim!


    These entertainment reporters are eager to take pictures of their young people who are so embarrassed, which is basically falling into a well.


    Looking at these Tian Juan''s actions, Li Nan didn''t take them to heart.


    "Well, do you remember now? Just now, didn''t you just tear up my friend''s clothes and plant it? "


    Li Nan looked at Feng Qingqing and said coldly.


    "What..."


    "No..."


    When the people around heard this, they were in an uproar.


    They just reacted now. It turned out that what happened to Feng Qingqing''s dress just now was what the man in front of them did!


    But just now, they didn''t see any action from each other.


    At the same time, people suddenly thought of something from the man''s words in front of them.


    Unexpectedly, the man in front of him can tear Feng Qingqing''s clothes through martial arts. It is also Feng Qingqing with martial arts. Is it really possible to tear the veil woman''s clothes in the same way as the other party said, and then plant a frame?!


    If it was before, people would not believe this possibility.


    But now, the man in front of him has proved with his own practical actions that all this is possible!


    For a time, many of those fans had doubts in their hearts.


    Those shop assistants who wanted to ask questions before still look at each other and are no longer as sure as they were just now.


    Even those entertainment reporters, perhaps because they really agree with Li Nan, or just because they want to vent their dissatisfaction, many people also directly stand on Li Nan''s side.


    "Yes, it is indeed possible!"


    "If this is true, there will be a problem with Feng Qingqing''s character!"


    Those entertainment journalists look like they don''t mind watching the excitement.


    "You..."


    This time, even Tian Juan is a little anxious.


    She didn''t expect that the rhythm was so biased.


    At this time, Feng Qingqing was already in a rage.


    Since Li Nan cut off her skirt in public with genuine Qi just now and made a fool of her, Feng Qingqing''s whole heart has been filled with anger!


    Feng Qingqing was born in a rich family. He is not only rich, but also a martial arts family!


    This is also the reason why Feng Qingqing has a deep background on the Internet.


    In fact, the Feng family where Feng Qingqing lives is the Feng family of the four ancient martial families in Guanghai!


    Moreover, the Feng family, an ancient martial family, is essentially different from the other three aristocratic families.


    That is, in addition to their own aristocratic family power, the Feng family also founded a sect called Feng Jiazong.


    Feng Jiazong is the most rapidly developing existence after the navigation between the two circles. In just over a year, his disciples have exceeded 100000.


    Now, Feng Jiazong is the first local sect in summer!


    It is for this reason that Feng Qingqing will have so many good resources and become popular all the way since her debut!


    Born in such a family, Feng Qingqing was held in the palm of everyone''s hand from childhood, and no one dared to trouble her.


    But today, she was torn by the man in front of her in public. She was almost naked and lost her face. How can Feng Qingqing not be angry!


    If it weren''t for the presence of so many fans and many eyes, Feng Qingqing really wanted to fight the man in front of him and beat him to death!


    In any case, Feng Qingqing will never swallow this evil spirit today!


    At the next moment, Feng Qingqing said coldly to Tian Juan with her mind: "sister Juan, clear the scene for me!"

 Chapter 1623

    "What?"


    Tian Juan thought she had heard wrong and looked at Feng Qingqing strangely.


    Feng Qingqing''s face was cold, and he said again, "I said, clear the scene!"


    This time, Tian Juan could not help shaking.


    She knows very well what it means to put forward such a request with Feng Qingqing''s temper.


    However, Tian Juan also knows that since Feng Qingqing has made such a decision, she can never change it. After all, disobeying Feng Qingqing is definitely something she dare not bear.


    Therefore, Tian Juan did not dare to have any hesitation any more. She directly looked coldly at the fans in front of her and said to the media: "thank you for your support for Qingqing, but today''s publicity activity will come to an end. Please leave first."


    "Ah? That''s the end? "


    "No, isn''t it just the beginning?"


    Those fans were puzzled.


    But after Tian Juan finished speaking, she simply ignored the reaction of the people and directly winked at the bodyguards.


    The bodyguards immediately understood and immediately began to expel the fans and the media.


    Although the fans were reluctant to leave, there was no other way, so they had to go out.


    A moment later, all the fans and the media have been driven out of the store by the bodyguards.


    Moreover, several bodyguards blocked the corridors on both sides of the store. People outside couldn''t see the situation in the store at all.


    However, even so, those fans and the media still stayed there and didn''t want to leave. They were still waiting to see feng Qingqing come out.


    "Well, please go out first!"


    After all the fans and the media were kicked out, Tian Juan said coldly to the ten shop assistants.


    "What? But this is our store... "


    The shop assistants were puzzled.


    This is their territory. Even if they want to go, they should go.


    However, their words had just been said, but Tian Juan looked heavy and directly shouted, "I said, let you out!"


    As soon as the voice fell, several bodyguards directly came forward with a look of ferocity.


    Seeing this scene, the shop assistants were all frightened and hurried out of the store.


    After everyone left, only Feng Qingqing, Tian Juan, Li Nan and Sheng Yumei were left in the whole store.


    At this time, even the most stupid person can see that Feng Qingqing has to settle the account.


    However, at this time, Li Nan had a sneer on his face.


    "Well, you''ve driven away the people who are in the way. What do you want to do now?"


    Li Nan looked at Feng Qingqing and said meaningfully.


    From the beginning, Li Nan has seen that in front of him, it looks like a silly white and sweet female star. In fact, she is completely a scheming bitch.


    Now, Li Nan also wants to see what the other party looks like after tearing off the mask of hypocrisy.


    Sure enough, Feng Qingqing''s originally sweet and pure face suddenly became vicious after all the people left.


    "A bastard, a bitch! Fuck, I don''t know what bad luck I had today to step on your two pieces of shit at the same time! "


    Feng Qingqing hummed coldly and scolded.


    In fact, Feng Qingqing, born in the ancient martial family, was arrogant and domineering since childhood.


    Especially when I was in junior high school, I was a famous little Taimei. I mingled with those little ruffians all day, and my mouth was full of dirty words.


    However, after entering the entertainment circle later, as an artist, he must erect a perfect image, so Feng Qingqing usually pretends to be a silly white and sweet lady image in front of outsiders.


    Now, no one else was present, so Feng Qingqing no longer had any disguise and directly revealed her original face.


    "Ha ha."


    Seeing Feng Qingqing turning his face faster than turning a book, Li Nan couldn''t help but marvel.


    "Is that right. You are obviously a wild way, but you have to pretend to be a silly white sweet. You must be very tired. "


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    "Grass Mud Horse, I want you to take care of it!"


    Feng Qingqing directly scolded.


    Since just now, Feng Qingqing''s heart has held back a big fire. At this moment, he can''t bear it anymore and directly vent all his anger.


    "So you really tore my clothes just now, didn''t you?"


    Sheng Yumei frowned and asked.


    Feng Qingqing snorted coldly, "so what! Bitch, do you really think you can show off in front of me with a little beauty? I tell you, I''ll have your clothes stripped off and thrown out of here! I want to see if you can be coquettish! "


    "And you!"


    Feng Qingqing points to Li Nan.


    "How dare you make me lose face in front of so many people? Today, if I don''t beat you disabled, I won''t call you Feng Qingqing!"


    Please roar with a ferocious face.


    In the past, in front of the outside, all the bad guys were pawned by Tian Juan, an agent, but now, in front of the angry Feng Qingqing, Tian Juan can only be quiet like a quail, and even dare not make any sound.


    In fact, Tian Juan herself is just a servant of Feng Qingqing in the Feng family. After Feng Qingqing entered the entertainment circle, she was sent by the Feng family owner to serve Feng Qingqing.


    Therefore, Tian Juan is distinguished from Feng Qingqing in identity.


    However, in addition to serving Feng Qingqing, Tian Juan is mainly loyal to the master of the Feng family and needs to report Feng Qingqing''s situation to the other party at all times.


    Just when she kicked out those fans, Tian Juan had reported the situation here to the Feng family by text message.


    The reason is that Tian Juan is worried.


    Although Tian Juan''s martial arts cultivation is not very high, she has stayed in a martial arts family like the Feng family for a long time, so she still knows martial arts very well.


    Just now, she had seen that the cultivation of the man in front of her was absolutely extraordinary.


    In particular, the other party just cut off Feng Qingqing''s dress, which is not what ordinary people can do!


    Therefore, for the sake of safety, Tian Juan contacted the Feng family in advance in case of emergency!


    At this time, Li Nan looked at the bodyguards in front of him and couldn''t help humming coldly.


    "These people want to abolish me. I''m afraid they are not qualified! I''ll give you one last chance. Now kneel down and kowtow, apologize to my friends, and go out to admit your mistakes to everyone. Maybe I can spare you. Otherwise, I promise you will regret it! "


    Li Nan said in a cold voice.


    "Regret?"


    Feng Qingqing sneered and said disdainfully, "I''m so old and I never know what regret is!"


    After that, Feng Qingqing waved his hand directly.


    "What are you doing? Beat him into a cripple for me, and the woman stripped off her clothes and threw it out!"


    At this time, Feng Qingqing''s face is fierce and vicious!


    With Feng Qingqing''s order, the bodyguards no longer hesitated and rushed up to Li Nan and Sheng Yumei at the same time.


    In fact, these people are not the bodyguards of any bodyguard company, but all the elite disciples of Feng Jiazong and all the real warriors!


    This is why Feng Qingqing is so confident wherever he goes!


    Those bodyguards are so fast that they have attacked Li Nan and Sheng Yumei in the twinkling of an eye.


    Sheng Yumei''s clothes were damaged and it was inconvenient to move. Li Nan pushed her to the sofa.


    "Sit down and rest first. Just leave it to me."


    After that, Li Nan stepped out, picked up a wooden clothes support and rushed directly towards the bodyguards.


    A clothes support was pulled out, and the bodyguard who rushed to the front didn''t react, so the whole man flew out directly to one side.


    Then, the clothes support in Li Nan''s hand was pulled out one after another.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    The clothes support made a roar in the air and kept beating the bodyguards.


    In Li Nan''s hands, a common wooden clothes support was as powerful as a magic weapon.


    Those tall bodyguards, under this beating, flew out like dolls.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than a dozen bodyguards had fallen to the ground and screamed.


    At this time, a bodyguard took out a telescopic iron rod from his waist and directly hit Li Nan''s head.


    But before the iron bar touched Li Nan, Li Nan took up his clothes and swept up.


    Then an amazing scene appeared.


    Just listen to "click!" A crisp sound.


    The extremely strong telescopic iron bar was directly cut into two pieces by the clothes support in Li Nan''s hand!


    "How could..."


    The bodyguard looked at the telescopic iron bar that was only half left in his hand and suddenly surprised his eyes.


    The rest of the bodyguards were in a daze. They couldn''t believe their eyes.


    An ordinary clothes support can cut off an iron stick with a thick thumb?


    This is incredible!


    What''s more, the clothes support is still made of wood!


    Although these bodyguards are martial arts, the scene in front of them is completely beyond all their knowledge!


    Even Tian Juan could not help frowning when she saw the scene in front of her.


    Sure enough!


    In front of this man, his strength is really not generally strong!


    At this time, Li Nan did not stop at all. After cutting off the iron rod, he turned back and pulled out a clothes support.


    The bodyguard''s face was instantly printed with a blood red clothes support seal, and the whole person also flew out directly.


    Then, Li Nan shot again. In an instant, no bodyguard could stand there.


    Seeing this scene, Feng Qingqing was surprised and angry.


    She didn''t expect that so many of her bodyguards were not opponents of each other.


    "A bunch of waste!"


    Feng Qingqing angrily scolded and wanted to do it himself.


    Seeing this scene, Tian Juan was shocked.


    "Miss, you can''t!"

 Chapter 1624

    Tian Juan has seen that the strength of this man is far above Feng Qingqing.


    Feng Qingqing''s action at this time is like looking for her own death!


    However, Feng Qingqing obviously didn''t put Tian Juan''s persuasion in mind at all.


    After all, Feng Qingqing has lived in an ancient martial family like the Feng family since childhood. Her accomplishments have been practiced since childhood. She has never lost in fighting with others since childhood, so she is quite confident in her strength!


    As soon as Feng Qingqing''s face coagulated, he stepped out directly and rushed to Li Nan.


    I have to say that as a star, Feng Qingqing''s strength is still very good, and even is about to reach the level of earth fairy!


    Such strength is more than enough to be a female star.


    However, if you want to use such strength to be the enemy with Li Nan, it''s almost eighteen thousand miles away!


    At this time, Feng Qingqing, with full of anger and self-confidence, just reached Li Nan, and Li Nan directly waved his clothes support to meet him.


    Then, just listen to "pa!" With a crisp sound on the ground, Feng Qingqing received a loud slap in the face, and the whole person fell directly on the ground.


    The whole process, less than a second.


    Feng Qingqing''s powerful momentum also stopped abruptly and was replaced by an incomparable shock.


    "How is that possible?!"


    Feng Qingqing''s eyes widened and her face was full of incredible.


    She thought she was strong, but she didn''t expect that she was completely vulnerable in front of this man.


    "I killed you!"


    Feng Qingqing was unwilling, so he had to get up and fight again.


    It''s just that Feng Qingqing hasn''t got up yet.


    "Pa!"


    The clothes support fell down again. Feng Qingqing was slapped in the face and fell to the ground again.


    After two slaps in the face, Feng Qingqing''s face immediately swelled up, and his whole face was about to become an adult.


    But Feng Qingqing was more furious than willing to stop.


    She has never been so wronged since she was a child.


    If she just wanted to cripple the man in front of her just now, Feng Qingqing just wanted to break the man in front of her immediately.


    "I killed you, I must kill you!"


    Feng Qingqing''s face was so vicious that she wanted to get up again.


    At this time, Tian Juan rushed up and directly blocked in front of Li Nan.


    "You are so brave that even our eldest lady dare to fight. Do you know who our eldest lady is? Have you heard of the Feng family, the first ancient martial family in Guanghai? Have you heard of Feng Jiazong, the first local sect? "


    Tian Juan shouted at Li Nan.


    "The first local door? Feng Jiazong? "


    Li Nan raised his eyebrows slightly. He heard the name for the first time.


    Tian Juan thought that the other party was afraid of Feng Jiazong''s name, so she was so proud.


    "Yes! I tell you, our eldest lady is from the Feng family! If you know the truth, get down on your knees and apologize to our eldest lady. Otherwise, when our master comes, you two dogs will die! "


    Tian Juan said viciously.


    It''s just that she hasn''t finished this sentence.


    "Pa!"


    A crisp sound.


    The clothes support in Li Nan''s hand directly and impolitely pulled Tian Juan''s face, and also pulled Tian Juan down on the ground.


    Just now, it was Tian Juan who took someone to drive Li Nan away. It was also her who ordered the bodyguards to forcibly take off Sheng Yumei''s coat.


    How can Li Nan show mercy to such people.


    "I''m teaching your master a lesson. Do you have a say?"


    Li Nan looked at Tian Juan and said coldly.


    "I..."


    Tian Juan was too frightened to say anything.


    She didn''t expect that the other party didn''t even pay attention to their Feng Jiazong.


    At this time, Feng Qingqing just wanted to say something, but Tian Juan hurriedly stopped her.


    "Don''t be impulsive, young lady. Don''t worry. I''ve just contacted the owner. He''ll bring someone later!"


    Tian Juan speaks to Feng Qingqing with her mind.


    Hearing Tian Juan''s words, Feng Qingqing''s face immediately showed a surprise.


    For the first time, she felt that Tian Juan was useful.


    Therefore, Feng Qingqing decided not to talk back to the man in front of him for the time being.


    At the same time, many people have gathered in the corridor outside the store, even more than when they were in the store just now, because many passers-by gathered here to watch the excitement after they heard that the Big Star Feng Qingqing was in the store.


    Although they couldn''t see the scene in the store, the fighting sound just came from the store made everyone suspicious.


    "What''s going on? What''s going on inside?"


    "It sounds like a fight!"


    "Shouldn''t that man beat Feng Qingqing?"


    "Are you kidding? With so many bodyguards around Feng Qingqing, how could that man be an opponent? I think it''s more like that man was beaten by Feng Qingqing''s bodyguard! "


    Everyone was talking and guessing.


    However, no matter what the final result is, and no matter who hit who, for them, there must be excitement to watch today!


    The only pity is that they were disappointed that they could not witness the whole process at close range.


    While the people were talking about the situation inside, a huge riot came from behind the crowd.


    "Get out of the way! Get out of the way! "


    Someone shouted behind him.


    Hearing the urging voice, everyone was very unhappy.


    However, when they looked back and saw the scene behind them, they were completely shaken by the earthquake.


    Behind them, a large dark crowd, at least 200 people, rushed here like a tide!


    They all wear the same black military clothes, giving people a sense of uniformity and great visual impact.


    Not only that, each of these people exudes an extremely powerful power of Qi and blood. They have an amazing momentum. At the same time, they know that they are not ordinary people, but all are real warriors!


    When so many warriors appear at the same time, the pressure is absolutely great.


    For a moment, all the onlookers were completely shaken by these martial artists in front of them.


    Soon, someone recognized the identity of these martial artists in front of them.


    "I''ll go. Isn''t this Feng Jiazong''s man?"


    "The first local door, Feng Jiazong! How did they show up here? "


    Everyone was amazed.


    After all, although the sect in the Zhenwu world is really powerful, as people in the secular world, people pay more attention to the affairs of the secular world itself.


    As the first local sect in summer, Feng Jiazong has naturally become the sect that everyone pays most attention to!


    Then someone immediately thought of something.


    "Wait, I heard that Feng Qingqing''s family background is not simple. His father is a big man in Guanghai. Feng Jiazong, Feng Qingqing, shouldn''t it be... "


    The one who said this was an entertainment reporter. Because of his occupation, he had more information in this regard, so he immediately thought of these things.


    As soon as the entertainment reporter said this, the people around him immediately understood something.


    "My God, is Feng Qingqing''s background actually Feng Jiazong?!"


    "No wonder Feng Qingqing is so popular!"


    "Now think about it, Feng Qingqing''s main series and films, in which the martial arts guidance seems to be from Feng Jiazong!"


    "This is really big stuff!"


    Everyone was surprised. It seemed that they had found something extraordinary.


    At the beginning, in order to make Feng Qingqing win the favor of more fans and become more close to the people, Feng Qingqing kept her background very confidential when she made her debut.


    In the impression of fans and in the publicity of Feng Qingqing''s team, Feng Qingqing is just a little girl from an ordinary rural family.


    Born in the countryside, martial arts are mysterious and pure!


    This is Feng Qingqing''s original design.


    Her fans also believe it.


    But now, as people connect Feng Qingqing with Feng Jiazong, the first local sect, all this has become not simple!


    They also began to doubt Feng Qingqing''s personal design.


    At this time, the people of Feng Jiazong came to the crowd.


    This time, they didn''t need to drive, and everyone quickly and wisely gave way to one side.


    After all, this is Feng Jiazong. In the whole Guanghai, it is the existence of covering the sky with one hand. They can''t easily offend!


    At this time, the person in front was a middle-aged man in his early fifties.


    He was dressed in a black and gold inlaid military uniform, with a serious face, giving people a feeling of no anger and self prestige, which was completely the momentum of a superior.


    When the middle-aged man appeared, a burst of exclamation came from the crowd again.


    Because many people have recognized that the middle-aged man in front of us is no one else. It is the leader of the Feng family, the first ancient martial family in Guanghai, the leader of the Feng family, Feng Bingkun!


    "My God, even the leader of Feng Jiazong came out in person. I''m afraid it''s big this time!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    The people around me also think so.


    When Feng Bingkun brought people to the door of the store, the bodyguards of Feng Qingqing saluted Feng Bingkun at the same time and shouted to the patriarch.


    This scene almost confirmed everyone''s guess!


    At this time, Feng Bingkun simply ignored the comments of the people around him, but took those Feng Jiazong''s people into the store.


    In the store, Feng Qingqing and Tian Juan were still kneeling on the ground. When they saw the movement at the door, they were all overjoyed.


    "Dad! Help me! Help me! Sobbing... "


    Feng Qingqing seemed to see the life-saving straw and cried out with excitement.

 Chapter 1625

    "Qingqing!"


    When Feng Bingkun saw the scene in front of him, he was also surprised in his eyes.


    I saw my precious daughter, the apple of my eye, Feng Qingqing. At the moment, both faces were beaten red and swollen like a pig''s head, and the whole person was kneeling there like a slave.


    Even the skirt on her body was almost gone at the moment, and the whole person was extremely humiliated.


    Feng Bingkun never thought of such a scene!


    Not only Feng Bingkun, but also those Feng Jiazong''s people behind Feng Bingkun were stunned at the moment. They never thought that Feng Qingqing, their great miss of Feng Jiazong, would end up like this.


    "Dad, it''s all this bastard! This bastard not only bullied me, but also slapped me in the face and made me kneel. You must decide for me! Sobbing... "


    Feng Qingqing cried directly.


    At this moment, Feng Bingkun was furious, like a beast with a ferocious face.


    "Dog, how dare you bully even my Feng Bingkun''s daughter. Tell me, how do you want to die!"


    Feng Bingkun looked at Li Nan and said viciously.


    In Feng Bingkun''s opinion, no matter who the young man is, since he dares to humiliate his daughter to such a degree, he is doomed to be a dead man!


    Before Li Nan could speak, Sheng Yumei was the first to say, "since you are her father, you should fulfill your educational responsibility as a father. Just now, it was your daughter who came to trouble us first. How can you accuse us so indiscriminately! "


    Feng Bingkun didn''t pay much attention. When he heard what he said, he looked at Sheng Yumei.


    However, when Feng Bingkun''s eyes fell on Sheng Yumei, he couldn''t help but brighten his eyes.


    Because the woman in front of me is so beautiful!


    Feng Bingkun couldn''t move his eyes for a moment.


    Feng Qingqing''s mother, Feng Bingkun''s wife, died when Feng Qingqing was very young.


    Over years, although there is no shortage of the women around Feng Bingkun, there is nothing that Feng Bingkun can see.


    But the woman in front of Feng Bingkun had an idea in an instant.


    Even for a moment, Feng Bingkun''s heart had begun to have the impulse to take the woman in front of him for himself.


    In fact, not only Feng Bingkun, but also the disciples of Feng Jiazong behind him felt itchy when they saw Sheng Yumei, and their eyes could not be moved any more.


    This is the charm of Sheng Yumei. Even without showing her face, she can make countless people succumb to her beauty!


    "Who are you?"


    A moment later, Feng Bingkun finally looked at Sheng Yumei and asked.


    Before Sheng Yumei could speak, Feng Qingqing on one side said fiercely, "by the way, Dad, and this bitch! If she hadn''t instigated me, I wouldn''t be so miserable today. Don''t let her go! I''m going to let this bitch pick it up and throw it in the street. I''m going to disgrace her! "


    Feng Qingqing''s face is full of malice. Obviously, it''s not just talking.


    Hearing Feng Qingqing''s words, Feng Bingkun had a plan in his heart.


    Just now, he was worried that the best creature in front of him was just an outsider.


    Now, since she is also related to this matter, Feng Bingkun can take this opportunity to get the other party to himself, which can be regarded as a teacher''s fame!


    "What if my daughter bothers you first? She is my Feng Bingkun''s daughter. She looks up to you because she can trouble you! But you still don''t know what''s good or bad. Damn it! "


    Feng Bingkun snorted coldly.


    "What?!"


    Sheng Yumei was so angry.


    She didn''t expect that the other party was unreasonable at all!


    After hearing Feng Bingkun''s words, Li Nan snorted coldly and said with a sneer, "your logic is very good. Your daughter is looking up to others by asking for trouble? Well, I can afford to visit you today... "


    After the words, Li Nan took the lead!


    Li Nan stepped out and rushed directly towards Feng Bingkun!


    "What..."


    The people of Feng Jiazong were surprised to see this scene.


    They did not expect that in the face of so many fengjiazong disciples on their side, the other side dared to take the initiative!


    "Die!"


    Several of Feng Jiazong''s elite disciples, who were also Feng Bingkun''s most valued confidants, took the lead in responding and directly welcomed Li Nan.


    Seven or eight elite disciples made efforts at the same time, so they wanted to encircle and kill Li Nan.


    Feng Bingkun''s mouth in the rear burst into a sneer of disdain.


    In his opinion, with the joint efforts of his confidants, the young man in front of him had absolutely no choice but to die.


    However, before Feng Bingkun became complacent, something unexpected happened.


    Li Nan, who was about to be besieged, swept out with a hand knife.


    "Boom!"


    A genuine Qi roared out, turned into a huge blade in an instant, and cut directly at the elite disciples.


    The speed of Zhenqi blade is so fast that the elite disciples have no chance to respond.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    A loud noise.


    The chests of the elite disciples burst into blood in an instant. Their chests were all cut to pieces by Li Nan''s blow, and blood surged wildly!


    "Hiss..."


    Everyone at the scene took a breath.


    Feng Qingqing''s face was also frightened.


    She thought that when the other party just shot at her, she had done her best.


    But now that she saw that the other party beat several senior leaders of Feng Jiazong with one blow, she finally realized that the other party''s real strength was far beyond her imagination!


    At this time, after each of the elite disciples took a blow, they all flew backward.


    Before they flew out, Li Nan was one step ahead and rushed directly to Feng Bingkun in the rear!


    "Master!"


    Feng Bingkun was shocked.


    He thought that his daughter offended only an ordinary martial artist, but he didn''t expect that the other party was so strong!


    At this time, the other party arrived in an instant. Before Feng Bingkun could see clearly, he had already killed in front of him.


    Feng Bingkun had no other choice but to welcome him.


    Fortunately, Feng Bingkun, as the leader of the Feng clan, thought his strength was enough to deal with it.


    Only the next moment, when Feng Bingkun really fought with Li Nan, Feng Bingkun realized that his idea was completely wrong!


    The strength of the young man in front of him is far beyond his imagination!


    "Boom!"


    At the moment of fighting, Feng Bingkun was directly shocked and flew out by Li Nan''s powerful strength.


    "Bang bang!"


    Feng Bingkun''s body was like a shell. He bumped more than a dozen disciples out behind him and hit a wall behind him. Then he stopped.


    The dozen disciples who were hit by Feng Bingkun were all broken and lying on the ground screaming.


    As for Feng Bingkun, he spewed a big mouthful of blood directly and almost fell to the ground.


    "Lord!"


    When the disciples of Feng Jiazong saw this scene, their faces were all frightened.


    They are very clear about the strength of their own patriarch. In their hearts, they are absolutely the existence of the top strong.


    But they never thought that the young man who didn''t know his name used only one move to defeat the Grand Master of Feng Jiazong so easily!


    "Dad!"


    Feng Qingqing also surprised her eyes.


    From childhood to childhood, Feng Qingqing thought his father was a top-notch expert. There are few people in the world who can be enemies with his father.


    But now, the casual passers-by defeated his father to such a degree, which completely destroyed Feng Qingqing''s sense of superiority.


    "Well, do you think I can look up to you now?"


    Li Nan looked at Feng Bingkun in front of him and said with a sneer.


    Feng Bingkun said just now that Feng Qingqing bullied them and looked down on them.


    Li Nan can only afford to see feng Bingkun in the same way now!


    At this time, Feng Bingkun''s face was extremely cold.


    He did not expect that the ordinary looking young man in front of him would be so strong.


    Suddenly, when Feng Bingkun looked at the young man in front of him, he suddenly felt that the other party was familiar, as if he had seen him somewhere.


    But whatever Feng Bingkun thought, he couldn''t remember where he had seen him.


    So Feng Bingkun simply stopped thinking about it.


    Now, all he can think about is revenge!


    The young man in front of him not only humiliated his daughter, but even hurt himself. If he doesn''t repay this revenge, he will stop fooling around in the Jianghu in the future!


    "Dog, if I don''t kill you today, my name won''t be Feng Bingkun!"


    After saying that, Feng Bingkun shouted at those Feng Jiazong disciples: "kill him for me!"


    "Yes, Lord!"


    With Feng Bingkun''s order, the disciples of Feng Jiazong immediately rushed up towards Li Nan.


    But just then.


    "Stop it!"


    An angry drink suddenly came from the entrance of the store.


    When they heard the sound, they saw more than a dozen figures. They didn''t know when they had appeared there.


    When the disciples of Feng Jiazong saw the clothes of more than a dozen figures in front of them, they were all shocked.


    Because they recognized at a glance that the pair of clothes worn by these people in front of them came from Shenwu sword sect!


    The Shenwu sword sect, known as the first sect in the Zhenwu world!


    Although Feng Jiazong claims to be the first local door in summer, compared with Shenwu Jianzong, the first door in Zhenwu world, it is a difference between clouds and mud, a difference of 18000 miles!


    Not only that, the clothes worn by the dozens of figures in front of us are not just ordinary disciples of Shenwu sword sect, but all the clothes of the hall leader!


    All these people in front of us are the hall leaders of Shenwu sword sect!

 Chapter 1626

    Seeing these people in front of me, Feng Jiazong''s disciples were completely stupid.


    Because they all know how many kilograms they are.


    In front of these real Zhenwu sects, they are nothing at all, not to mention the Shenwu sword sect, the first sect in Zhenwu!


    In front of the hall leaders of the Shenwu sword sect, the disciples of Feng Jiazong were all in awe.


    Not only these disciples of Feng Jiazong, but also Feng Bingkun, the patriarch, was completely stunned by this scene.


    Their headquarters of Feng Jiazong was originally in Guanghai, so Feng Bingkun was naturally no stranger to the identity of these visitors.


    In front of these people, they are all hall leaders of Shenwu sword sect in Guanghai!


    These hall leaders, no one''s strength and energy, do not know how many times stronger than the so-called local first sect leader!


    Even, on weekdays, Feng Bingkun is not even qualified to talk to these big people at those martial arts and Taoism exchange meetings!


    And now, these leaders of Shenwu sword sect are here at the same time, which makes Feng Bingkun feel very incredible.


    However, Feng Bingkun didn''t think much, so he hurried to meet him with great strides.


    After all, Feng Bingkun will not easily miss such a good opportunity to make friends with so many big men.


    "Hall leader, hall leader Liu, I didn''t expect to meet you here. It''s really..."


    Feng Bingkun greeted him with a smile on his face.


    However, before he finished this sentence, Gao Kuang, the hall leader of their Shenwu sword sect, walked directly in front of him.


    From beginning to end, Gao Kuang didn''t even look at Feng Bingkun, as if they didn''t see him at all, which made Feng Bingkun extremely embarrassed.


    After Gao Kuang and his hall leaders bypassed Feng Bingkun, they came directly to Li Nan.


    The next moment, something that Feng Bingkun never dreamed of happened.


    Gao Kuang and other hall leaders bowed directly to Li Nan without any hesitation.


    "Join the chief helmsman!"


    All the hall leaders shouted at the same time.


    At this moment, all the people present were dumbfounded. They couldn''t believe what they saw.


    Master rudder?


    In other words, the young man in front of him is the chief helmsman of Shenwu sword sect in Guanghai?!


    The disciples of Feng Jiazong suddenly felt their scalp numb and terrified.


    They all know what the four words Shenwu sword sect mean.


    To make no exaggeration, these fengjiazong disciples will walk around whenever they meet Shenwu sword sect disciples in Guanghai.


    Now, they dare to take the initiative on the helm of Shenwu sword sect. It''s just looking for death!


    "Master... Master?!"


    Even Feng Bingkun was shocked as if he had been struck by lightning.


    He thought that the young man in front of him was just an ordinary person with high strength, but he never thought that the other party had such an amazing identity!


    As the chief helmsman of Shenwu sword sect, even their leaders in Guanghai should treat them respectfully.


    As for Feng Bingkun, he is not even qualified to give each other shoes!


    At this moment, Feng Bingkun''s heart also regretted to the extreme.


    If he had known that his daughter had offended such a big man, even if he had given him ten courage, he would never dare to provoke each other easily!


    Feng Qingqing on one side was also surprised. She couldn''t believe all this. Tian Juan was so scared that her legs softened and sat down on the ground.


    They all know that they have made a big mess this time!


    Li Nan looked at Gao Kuang in front of them and was a little surprised.


    Gao Kuang called him and said that these hall leaders wanted to invite him to dinner, but they didn''t expect to arrive so soon.


    "Well, I have some small things to deal with. Just wait for me."


    Li Nan said lightly, as if what he wanted to solve was just a trivial matter like eating and drinking water.


    Then, Li Nan looked at Feng Bingkun.


    "Ancient martial family, isn''t it? It seems that a Huo family hasn''t given you a long memory yet... "


    Li Nan looked at Feng Bingkun and said meaningfully.


    "Huo family?!"


    Hearing these two words, Feng Bingkun was shocked.


    Huo family! Yes, it''s the Huo family!


    Just now, Feng Bingkun felt that the young man in front of him looked so familiar that he seemed to have seen him somewhere.


    At this moment, Feng Bingkun finally thought of where he had seen each other.


    Some time ago, like the Feng family, the Huo family, one of the four ancient martial families in Guanghai, completely destroyed the whole Huo family overnight because they offended people they shouldn''t offend.


    At that time, in order to prevent the Feng family from following in the footsteps of the Huo family, Feng Bingkun made great efforts to ask for a portrait of the destroyed Huo family from the Huo family.


    At the moment, when Feng Bingkun heard Li Nan mention the Huo family, he was suddenly surprised.


    Yes, the Lord of Shenwu sword sect in front of him is the man on the portrait, and it is he who destroyed the whole Huo family overnight!


    Thinking of this, Feng Bingkun''s heart is extremely regretful.


    If he had remembered this earlier, how could he have done such a stupid thing just now!


    However, while thinking of these, Feng Bingkun still had one thing in his heart that he didn''t think through for a while.


    That is, he remembered clearly that the man who destroyed the whole Huo family was the big boss behind the medicine king hall, the medicine king.


    In the hijacking of 3000 employees of Yaowang hall two days ago, it also came out that the Yaowang of Yaowang hall was actually the agent of Yanxia dragon group.


    But now, the young man in front of him is called the chief helmsman by the hall leaders of Shenwu sword sect.


    What the hell is going on?


    Is it difficult


    Immediately, an amazing idea suddenly flashed through Feng Bingkun''s mind.


    In other words, this man is not only the boss behind the world''s top three super brand yaowangtang, but also the famous agent Dragon King in summer. At the same time, he is also the first sect in Zhenwu world and the chief helmsman of Shenwu sword sect?!


    When these thoughts came to Feng Bingkun''s mind, even Feng Bingkun himself was completely frightened.


    Because he can''t believe that someone in the world can have so many identities at the same time.


    You know, any one of these identities is an extremely amazing existence!


    But now, the facts have been put in front of Feng Bingkun.


    The young man in front of us is really such a complex and terrible person!


    For a time, Feng Bingkun fell into complete despair.


    How blind are his eyes to offend such a terrible existence!


    Feng Bingkun knows very well that he will not have any chance in front of such a terrible opponent. The previous Huo family is a lesson from the past!


    So Feng Bingkun knelt down without any hesitation.


    "Commander, spare your life! It''s all small people who have no eyes that offend the chief helmsman. Please forgive me this time! "


    Feng Bingkun kowtowed and said.


    The disciples of Feng Jiazong were all shocked when they saw the scene in front of them.


    But they all know that such a choice is their only way out now!


    Therefore, the disciples of Feng Jiazong did not hesitate and knelt down towards Li Nan at the same time.


    "Please hold your hand, commander, and spare us this time!"


    All Feng Jiazong''s disciples present shouted at the same time. The voice was deafening in the store.


    Sheng Yumei was surprised when she saw the scene in front of her eyes.


    She didn''t know where these people came from, nor did she know where Linan, the master of the rudder, came from.


    However, seeing that the other party is so easy to make these fengjiazong disciples surrender, Sheng Yumei also knows that the man''s real identity is far from as simple as it looks!


    For these Feng Jiazong disciples, Li Nan didn''t take another look. He looked directly at Feng Qingqing.


    "Didn''t you just say you wanted to kill me? Do you still want to? "


    Li Nan looked at Feng Qingqing and said coldly.


    Hearing this, Feng Qingqing immediately trembled with fear. The whole person was stiff and didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    Feng Bingkun was so frightened that he quickly shouted at Feng Qingqing: "Qingqing, what are you doing? Don''t kowtow to the chief helmsman and apologize!"


    "I..."


    Feng Qingqing is still hesitant.


    Although she also knew that she could not afford to offend the man in front of her, the sense of superiority of living in the Feng family since childhood and her pride as the eldest miss of the Feng family made her unwilling to admit her mistake.


    When Feng Qingqing hesitated, there was a riot at the entrance of the store. It turned out that those fans and the media rushed in to see the excitement.


    But the next moment, when those fans and the media saw the scene in the store, they were all stunned.


    I saw that their idol, Big Star Feng Qingqing, had been beaten up on both faces at the moment.


    And the more than 200 people of Feng Jiazong are kneeling in front of the young man just now!


    "My God, this... What''s going on..."


    Those fans and the media were so surprised that their eyes were about to fall to the ground.


    Feng Qingqing originally wanted to admit her mistake, but when she saw so many fans and the media breaking in, another idea rose in her heart.


    She can''t admit her mistake. She can''t just swallow this bad breath!

 Chapter 1627

    So the next moment, Feng Qingqing sat down on the ground without thinking about it and cried.


    "This... Qingqing, what''s going on?"


    When those fans and the media saw the scene in front of them, they all looked at a loss and couldn''t understand the situation at all.


    At this time, Feng Qingqing chased Li Nan and cried, "woo woo, you are bullying others! It was you who tore people''s clothes first. I just blamed you when I saw the injustice. I didn''t expect you to bring so many people here to ask questions. Even my father didn''t let go. It''s so hateful! Sobbing... "


    While talking, Feng Qingqing suddenly cried like a tearful man, looking very pitiful.


    Feng Qingqing himself is an actor. On weekdays, he is a green tea style. Now he pretends to be poor. He has no pressure at all. He is perfect.


    When those fans and the media saw Feng Qingqing at this time, they couldn''t help but feel sympathy.


    They knew something about what had happened before, but they didn''t expect that now the whole thing has developed to this point.


    Even Feng Jiazong dared not offend. It seems that the identity of the young man in front of him must be very complicated!


    Is it a senior child? No wonder you dare to bully people like this.


    For a time, people guessed about the identity of the young man in front of them.


    Feng Bingkun, kneeling on one side, was stunned when he heard what his daughter said.


    He originally wanted his daughter to admit his mistake with the chief helmsman in front of him, but he didn''t expect that his daughter would make such a moth halfway, which annoyed Feng Bingkun.


    Because Feng Bingkun already knew the identity of the chief helmsman in front of him. In front of such a terrible identity, he dared to play such a clever game. His daughter is digging her own grave!


    At this time, without waiting for Li Nan to make a statement, Gao Kuang and his hall leaders were all angry.


    "You cheap woman, how dare you splash dirty water on our helmsman''s head. I think you''re tired of living!"


    Gao Kuang shouted fiercely at Feng Qingqing.


    Gao Kuang, they don''t care what stars each other is or not. These so-called stars in the secular world are completely worthless in their eyes!


    Dare to disrespect the chief helmsman of Shenwu sword sect. They will not agree!


    At the moment, these hall leaders said that they were going to walk directly towards Feng Qingqing.


    At this time, Feng Qingqing, without saying a word, directly displayed his green tea acting skills and burst into tears.


    "Woo woo, there are so many of you who bully me. You are still not a man! Sobbing... "


    Feng Qingqing looked sad and pitiful. She was really like a little poor man bullied by others.


    Feng Qingqing''s appearance immediately attracted a burst of sympathy from those fans.


    They originally regarded Feng Qingqing as an idol. Now when they see feng Qingqing being bullied, where can they sit idly by.


    "Don''t rely on your many people to have nothing for what you want!"


    "Yes, you are not allowed to bully our Qingqing!"


    "Dare to bully others in broad daylight. Do you still have royal law in your eyes!"


    "Don''t think it''s great to have many of you. We will fight against evil forces like you to the end!"


    Those fans immediately rushed up and formed a human wall, which directly blocked Gao Kuang in front of them and protected Feng Qingqing behind them.


    Gao Kuang, they didn''t realize this would happen.


    If these enemies are in front of them, they may directly fight each other without thinking about it, but these are all ordinary people without any accomplishments. They don''t know what to do for a moment.


    Seeing this scene, Feng Qingqing''s mouth suddenly showed a proud smile.


    Yes, this is exactly what Feng Qingqing wants!


    Of course, she already knew that the young man in front of her and these hall leaders were getting stronger and stronger. Even her father Feng Bingkun could not count on them.


    But so what? As long as she has these fans to protect herself and her people don''t collapse, Feng Qingqing will still be a big star admired by thousands of people!


    In front of this man, Feng Qingqing expected that as long as he had the protection of these fans, he would give the other party ten courage, and the other party would not dare to do anything about himself.


    Thinking of this, Feng Qingqing felt a burst of complacency.


    At this time, Li Nan looked at the scene in front of him, but the corners of his mouth rose slightly, revealing a joking arc.


    "You''re still hard spoken at this time, Feng Qingqing. You really don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin!"


    Li Nan looked at Feng Qingqing and said with a sneer.


    Feng Qingqing looked directly at Li Nan and looked pitiful.


    "Are you... Are you threatening me? Sobbing... "


    Feng Qingqing deliberately wiped her tears.


    Her eyes looked pitiful, but in fact they were obviously provocative.


    Those fans were even more excited when they saw Feng Qingqing crying so pitifully.


    "Boy, even if you have a background, don''t forget that it''s a society ruled by law!"


    "Yes, if you dare to threaten Qingqing again, we will call the police!"


    Those fans pointed at Li Nan and shouted angrily, as if they regarded Li Nan as a man of great evil.


    When Feng Bingkun saw this scene, he was very anxious.


    "Feng Qingqing, do you want to die? Don''t you apologize to the chief helmsman!"


    Feng Bingkun was so angry that he scolded directly.


    Feng Bingkun only felt that what evil he had done in his last life would give birth to such a stupid daughter in this life!


    At this time, Feng Qingqing is still complacent in his own victory.


    "Dad, don''t be afraid. Now everyone is presiding over justice for us. We don''t need to bow to such evil forces!"


    Feng Qingqing said with a serious face, looking just and brave.


    To tell you the truth, if you don''t really know the truth and see feng Qingqing''s awe inspiring appearance of justice, you might really believe it.


    Later, Feng Qingqing did not forget to look at Li Nan. He said coldly, "the eyes of the masses are bright. I warn you that you will die if you do more injustice. You''d better not be too arrogant!"


    This time, Feng Qingqing was completely chiguoguo''s provocation, but he won the support of those fans.


    For a time, Li Nan was completely portrayed as a villain.


    But Li Nan didn''t agree with these. He even clapped for Feng Qingqing''s performance.


    "Yes, yes, I have to say, as a scheming bitch, your performance is completely worthy of full marks!"


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    Feng Qingqing''s face suddenly looked ugly.


    "Who do you think is a scheming bitch!? I warn you, keep your mouth clean, otherwise, everyone will not agree! "


    Feng Qingqing deliberately shouted.


    "Yes, yes, we will never agree that you are disrespectful to our idols!"


    Those fans immediately echoed.


    Li Nan ignored the excitement of these people, but looked at Feng Qingqing and said faintly, "I agree with you just now. You say the eyes of the masses are bright, right? Well, I''ll show you the truth now... "


    With that, Li Nan looked at Sheng Yumei sitting aside.


    "Did you get everything you were asked to take just now?"


    Li Nan asked casually.


    "Well, it''s all photographed."


    Sheng Yumei said and handed over a new mobile phone Li Nan had bought for her.


    Seeing this scene, Feng Qingqing immediately had a bad hunch.


    "You... What did you shoot? Did you get my permission to shoot it? "


    Feng Qingqing said, he was about to rush up and grab the mobile phone.


    Unfortunately, how could Li Nan give her such a chance and directly grasp the mobile phone in her hand.


    "What did you shoot? Don''t you know later."


    Li Nan said with a sneer.


    In fact, since Feng Qingqing drove all the fans and media out of the store just now, Li Nan has used shennian to transmit sound and asked Sheng Yumei to record on her mobile phone.


    Because Li Nan knows that a scheming bitch like Feng Qingqing is best at reversing right and wrong.


    So, just in case, Li Nan asked Sheng Yumei to take out her mobile phone in advance.


    Sheng Yumei just came into contact with mobile phones and was very interested in photography, so she directly acted as a photographer.


    Originally, Li Nan was just a very casual move. His more purpose was to give Sheng Yumei a chance to learn how to use her mobile phone, but he didn''t expect it to be really useful.


    At this time, Li Nan looked at the people in front of him and said, "I know that many of you are media people. I guess you should be very grateful and interested in what I photographed."


    With that, Li Nan turned his mobile phone towards everyone and pressed the play button.


    The next moment, Feng Qingqing''s arrogant and domineering appearance appeared directly in front of the public.


    "A bastard, a bitch! Fuck, I don''t know what bad luck I had today to step on your two pieces of shit at the same time! "


    Feng Qingqing on the screen swears.


    Seeing this scene, everyone at the scene immediately frowned.


    Because Feng Qingqing usually gives people a silly, white and sweet pure appearance, which is quite different from that in front of him!


    At this time, the video continues.


    "Is that right. You are obviously a wild way, but you have to pretend to be a silly white sweet. You must be very tired. "


    "Grass Mud Horse, I want you to take care of it!"


    Silly white sweet Feng Qingqing, directly scolded, full of dirty words, pure image, completely collapsed.


    Those fans talked and couldn''t believe their idols were so vulgar in private.


    In fact, this is just an appetizer. The main play is still ahead.


    "So you really tore my clothes just now, didn''t you?"


    Li Nan deliberately asked Sheng Yumei to say this.


    "So what! Bitch, do you really think you can show off in front of me with a little beauty? I tell you, I''ll have your clothes stripped off and thrown out of here! I want to see if you can be coquettish! "


    "And you! Dare to make me lose face in front of so many people. Today, if I don''t beat you into a cripple, I won''t be called Feng Qingqing! "


    In the video, silly white sweet Feng Qingqing''s face is full of malice!


    At this moment, the whole store was completely blown up, and they finally knew the truth.


    And Feng Qingqing, at the moment, also sat down on the ground.


    She knew that she was completely finished, her personal design was completely collapsed

 Chapter 1628

    Feng Qingqing originally thought that as long as he killed himself and didn''t admit it, the victory finally belongs to him, and those fans will always stand on his side.


    But she never dreamed that the other party had left such a hand.


    This time, Feng Qingqing fell into complete despair.


    "You... Don''t listen to what''s on this video. He... He''s just taking it out of context..."


    Feng Qingqing is eager to explain something.


    Unfortunately, up to now, no matter how many explanations are destined to be pale.


    "It''s clear on the video. What else can you explain!"


    "It''s a waste of time. We used to like you so much. We were just a scheming bitch!"


    "The fact is in front of you. You still want to deny it. Do you treat our fans as fools!"


    When those fans saw such hard evidence in front of them, Feng Qingqing dared to argue. They were all angry. They just felt that their IQ had been greatly insulted.


    "Bitch! Bitch Feng Qingqing! "


    "Bitch Feng Qingqing!"


    "Kill her!"


    "Kill this cunning bitch!"


    Those fans were more and more excited. Some fans even rushed directly at Feng Qingqing and punched and kicked Feng Qingqing.


    Some people took the lead, and other fans rushed up in anger.


    For a time, Feng Qingqing was surrounded by those angry fans, and countless fists and feet fell on her. Even Tian Juan, who was an agent, was angry by those fans. Like Feng Qingqing, she was in the center of being beaten at the same time.


    Originally, with Feng Qingqing''s strength, she was still able to fight back, but at this time, where did she have the courage to fight back? She could only let those fans beat her.


    At this time, those fans were in great anger and started very hard. It was just a blink of an eye that Feng Qingqing and Tian Juan had been beaten black and blue, seriously injured all over, and fell powerlessly to the ground. It was terrible.


    Feng Bingkun, on the other side, saw this scene. Although he also had sympathy in his heart, he was more angry.


    In his opinion, his daughter even dared to offend such a terrible big man, and she didn''t repent when she died. She deserved to end up like this!


    Those media, at the moment, also took out their mobile phones and took pictures of Feng Qingqing and Tian Juan.


    Just now, Feng Qingqing asked those bodyguards to forcibly take away the shooting equipment of these media, and even beat their people. These entertainment journalists have resentment in their hearts.


    At the moment, seeing that Feng Qingqing''s human setup collapsed and became a rat crossing the street, they would not let go of such a good opportunity to take revenge.


    In fact, when Li Nan played the video just now, these media had recorded the content of the video with their own mobile phones.


    Everyone is very clear that this time, Feng Qingqing, the just popular first-line actress, is completely at the end!


    Gao Kuang and other hall leaders applauded in their hearts when they saw the scene in front of them.


    Just now they wanted to use force to teach the female star who didn''t know how to live or die, but now it seems that their own helmsman has more means!


    Just take out a video, not only let the other party be beaten by fans, but also completely destroy the other party''s career. From beginning to end, the master of his own helm didn''t even need to move a finger.


    Such means are simply brilliant!


    When you think about it again, the other party, as an ordinary disciple, snatched the position of chief helmsman from Guan Pingliang, the former true disciple.


    Later, the other party reshuffled the whole Guanghai branch in a very short time, making it its own power.


    In the hearts of these hall leaders, Gao Kuang was more in awe of the chief helmsman''s means.


    "Helmsman, what about these people?"


    Gao Kuang looked at Feng Bingkun kneeling on one side and asked them.


    Hearing this, Feng Bingkun and others of Feng Jiazong were shocked.


    "Master rudder, we really know we are wrong. Please forgive us this time, please!"


    Feng Bingkun quickly took the lead.


    "Lord Commander, spare us this time!"


    Those disciples of Feng Jiazong quickly agreed.


    Li Nan looked at these people in front of him, but his face was cold.


    "Do you deserve to be a founder?"


    Li Nan looked at Feng Bingkun in front of him and said coldly.


    Originally, if Feng Bingkun knew the truth, Li Nan would not care about him in general.


    But it was Feng Qingqing who made trouble first. The leader of the Feng clan said that he could be bullied by his daughter and looked down on each other.


    In Li Nan''s view, such a character is naturally unworthy of the founding school.


    "You, the so-called first local sect, don''t worry!"


    Li Nan then said coldly.


    "What..."


    Hearing Li Nan''s words, Feng Bingkun was as stunned as lightning.


    At this time, Gao Kuang''s face on one side was also directly cold.


    "Do you understand what our chief helmsman said? From now on, you Feng Jiazong, dissolve on the spot! "


    Gao Kuang shouted with a cold face.


    The disciples of Feng Jiazong were completely stupid when they said this.


    There was also an uproar among the fans and the media.


    You know, Feng Jiazong is the first local door in the summer!


    But now, just because of the man''s words in front of us, we have to dissolve directly on the spot, which is too incredible!


    What''s more incredible is that after hearing Li Nan''s words, Feng Bingkun did not dare to hesitate. He directly said respectfully: "Feng Bingkun understands. Thank you for the great kindness of the chief helmsman. After returning, I will dissolve the whole Feng family on the spot. From now on, we Feng family will never establish a sect again!"


    Once this was said, everyone in the whole store was completely boiling.


    They did not expect that such excessive demands, the leader of Feng Jiazong, agreed directly without thinking!


    In fact, how could Feng Bingkun willingly agree to such a request.


    After all, this whole Feng Jiazong is the foundation he worked hard to lay. It''s not easy to develop to this point.


    However, Feng Bingkun is also very clear that if he dares not to agree to such a request, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    The Huo family, who used to be a member of the ancient martial family, is his lesson!


    Now that Feng Bingkun has agreed to Li Nan''s request, what he has lost is only Feng Jiazong.


    But if he really dares to refuse, it is not only Feng Jiazong, but also his whole Feng family, just like the Huo family before, will be destroyed overnight!


    At this time, Feng Qingqing, who was seriously injured and fell to the ground, was shocked to the extreme after hearing his father''s answer.


    She knew very well that Feng Jiazong was very important to her father. As a last resort, her father could never agree to dissolve Feng Jiazong.


    Now, since his father agreed to this request without any hesitation, it shows that the man in front of him is really not something they can afford to offend!


    At this moment, Feng Qingqing was shocked. What kind of existence did he provoke today?!


    At this time, after hearing Feng Bingkun''s answer, Li Nan ignored them. After arranging a few words with Gao Kuang, he left the store directly with Sheng Yumei.


    Because of the fight just now, the whole store was greatly damaged, which will naturally be counted on Feng Bingkun''s head.


    Those shop assistants in the store are extremely respectful to Li Nan and Sheng Yumei at the moment.


    Just now they listened to Feng Qingqing''s words and were rude to Li Nan and Sheng Yumei. They were all trembling in front of Li Nan. Fortunately, Li Nan didn''t trouble them, so they were relieved.


    As for Sheng Yumei''s clothes, they also tried to transfer a new one from other stores for the first time.


    After leaving the store, Sheng Yumei looked at the new clothes in her hand and her face was full of joy.


    "Unexpectedly, you still have some energy in the secular world."


    It can be seen that there is a smile of approval in Sheng Yumei''s beautiful eyes above the veil.


    "Oh, your majesty. With my little energy, compared with your majesty, it''s just drizzle. "


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    Hearing this, the red lips under Sheng Yumei''s veil purred slightly.


    "Are you deliberately laughing at me? I''m just an ordinary person now. I can''t even afford a meal. I have to be left there to work by washing dishes. I''m not sent to prison. I can''t compare with you, the great helmsman!! "


    Sheng Yumei said with a strange look.


    "Cough..."


    Li Nan coughed twice.


    Even if he was stupid, he could hear the sarcasm in Sheng Yumei''s words.


    "Elder sister, I already know I''m wrong. Let''s not mention that, can''t we?"


    Li Nan begged for mercy with a bitter face.


    "Of course. If you buy more clothes with me, I''ll spare you!"


    Sheng Yumei looks like a winner.


    Hearing this, Li Nan''s legs trembled.


    I''ve bought more than a dozen clothes, but I still have to buy them. This woman is too difficult to serve!


    However, in order to let the other party not mention leaving her in the hotel in the future, Li Nan had to admit it.


    At this time, Sheng Yumei suddenly thought of something and asked casually, "by the way, they all call you the chief helmsman. Which sect''s chief helmsman are you?"


    Since just now, Sheng Yumei has been curious about it.


    "Oh, Shenwu Jianzong."


    Li Nan said casually without thinking.


    At this time, Sheng Yumei on one side was completely stunned when she heard this.


    "Shenwu sword sect? Zhenwu first sect, Shenwu sword sect?! "

 Chapter 1629

    "Oh, that''s right."


    Li Nan nodded and said casually.


    In Li Nan''s view, this sentence is just a statement of a fact.


    But at this time, Sheng Yumei, the shock in the whole person''s heart, is already unparalleled.


    She is very powerful in the Daqian Dynasty. Yes, Sheng Yumei, as the female emperor of Daqian, has great power.


    However, this is only relative.


    Because in the hearts of all Zhenwu people, it is clear that strength is always respected in Zhenwu!


    In the whole Zhenwu world, the really powerful are always those super large doors, not imperial courts, let alone emperors!


    Because only those super bulk doors can get out of the top strong.


    And any top-level strong person may control the whole court on his own!


    At the beginning, Sheng Yumei was just because the man in front of her was just the helmsman of an ordinary sect, but she didn''t expect that the other party came from the first sect like Shenwu sword sect, which shocked Sheng Yumei.


    Even, Sheng Yumei''s heart lit up great hope for her to regain the throne.


    But then the shock in Sheng Yumei''s heart subsided slowly.


    Because Sheng Yumei also thought that although the status of the chief helmsman of Shenwu sword sect is really not low, it still lacks some weight if she wants to intervene in the dispute over the throne of the Dagan Dynasty as a chief helmsman!


    Thinking of this, Sheng Yumei could not help sighing, slightly disappointed.


    If the other party''s position in Shenwu sword sect could be higher, how good it would be!


    Sheng Yumei thought so.


    It''s not that Li Nan''s identity is not high enough, but his identity is not high enough to solve Sheng Yumei''s problem.


    But in fact, Sheng Yumei doesn''t know that she doesn''t need only an identity to solve her problem.


    Sometimes, having enough strength is enough to solve everything.


    "Why, what''s the problem?"


    Li Nan naturally knew nothing about these thoughts in Sheng Yumei''s mind and looked at each other suspiciously.


    "Oh, nothing. Let''s go."


    Sheng Yumei said, so she would take Li Nan to go shopping.


    At this time, Gao Kuang and other hall leaders had come out of the store and came to Li Nan and Sheng Yumei.


    "Helmsman!"


    Gao Kuang and they bow to Li Nan at the same time.


    "Has everything been handled inside?"


    Asked Li Nan.


    "Don''t worry, master. It''s all handled."


    Gao Kuang said and opened the door of a Maybach.


    "Master rudder, please get in the car!"


    Gao Kuang said respectfully.


    In fact, the reason why Li Nan let Gao Kuang come over is to free himself from the nightmare of shopping with Sheng Yumei. Therefore, Li Nan will not miss this opportunity at the moment.


    "I still have some things to deal with. It seems that I can''t go shopping with you."


    Li Nan put on an apologetic face and said helplessly to Sheng Yumei.


    "This... Well..."


    Although Sheng Yumei was unwilling, he had to say.


    At this time, Gao Kuang on one side thought of something again and hurriedly said, "master of the helm, in fact, if you allow, it''s nothing to let the wife of the helmsman go together!"


    "Helmsman''s wife?!"


    Sheng Yumei was stunned.


    When she realized that the name referred to herself, the beautiful face under the veil suddenly became a little hot.


    Li Nan was also embarrassed.


    He didn''t explain much, but smiled and said, "well, it''s not very good. Besides, it''s not convenient for her... "


    However, before Li Nan finished his sentence, Sheng Yumei said directly: "convenient! I have nothing inconvenient! Just after we''ve finished your business, we can continue shopping! "


    Li Nan: "


    At this moment, Li Nan was completely desperate.


    Elder sister, have you made a mistake? You are also a dignified emperor Daqian. You promised so readily. Are you so happy with the people?


    What''s more, you are such a beautiful woman. You have to rub a meal. Do you want face?!


    Where''s your peerless beauty?


    What about your reserve?


    Did the dog eat it?!


    Li Nan couldn''t help a burst of stomach Fei.


    He had thought that he could take this opportunity to please the other party, but he didn''t think that after a big circle, he went back to the nightmare of shopping!


    If I knew so, why did I spend so much time? Halftime?!


    At this time, hearing Sheng Yumei''s promise, Gao Kuang and several hall leaders were immediately delighted.


    They originally wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to have a good relationship with their own helmsman. Now, even the helmsman''s wife can be together, which is naturally the icing on the cake.


    After all, women are better at talking.


    Gao Kuang and his wife have even made plans. Later, they will prepare some small gifts for the helmsman''s wife.


    If we can please the helmsman''s wife and let the helmsman''s wife blow a few words of pillow breeze in the helmsman''s ear, wouldn''t they be happy?


    At the thought of this, several hall leaders looked at each other and smiled. Their hearts were full of joy.


    "Madam helmsman, please get in the car!"


    Gao Kuang quickly opened the door with a smile on his face.


    "Please!"


    Several other hall leaders also made an invitation gesture with smiling faces, which seemed very respectful.


    Gao Kuang and his wife wanted to take the opportunity to please Li Nan, the chief helmsman.


    But where would they know that Linan at the moment is killing their hearts.


    Nima, you wait. If I can let you hall leaders complete their internship, I will lose!


    "Hey, what are you waiting for? Get in the car!"


    Just when Li Nan was feeling sick, Sheng Yumei had already sat in the car and didn''t forget a burst of urging.


    "Oh, good, good."


    Li Nan reacted from his vicious mood just now and hurried into the car.


    No matter how Li Nan feels, Sheng Yumei is still in a good mood at this time.


    Since she escaped from Daqian palace, Sheng Yumei has either been chased or left in the hotel as a forced worker.


    Now it''s not easy to have a group of followers who are willing to flatter themselves, invite themselves to dinner and spend money for themselves, which makes Sheng Yumei feel like an emperor again!


    A moment later, the motorcade stopped in front of one of the best hotels in Guanghai.


    Next, Sheng Yumei really had a new emperor addiction.


    Gao Kuang gave Sheng Yumei gifts and invited Sheng Yumei to dinner. Their attitude was not very good.


    Sheng Yumei''s heart is also quite filled with emotion.


    Once, such a thing that people were so respectful and eager to please was no longer used to her.


    But now, in the twinkling of an eye, all this is extravagant.


    Sheng Yumei couldn''t help sighing. She really didn''t know if she had a chance to take back everything that belonged to her in her life.


    For these feelings in Sheng Yumei''s heart, Li Nan is naturally not clear.


    All he knows is that his mood is not beautiful.


    At the thought of going shopping with Sheng Yumei after the dinner, Li Nan had an impulse to run away again.


    However, at the thought of his previous oath, Li Nan had to hold back.


    Halfway through the meal, Gao Kuang came to Li Nan.


    "Helmsman, there''s something important I need to report to you."


    Gao Kuang said.


    Li Nan looked at each other up and down, tried to resist the impulse to kill the man who had done so much harm to himself, squeezed out a smile and said, "Oh, you say."


    Later, Gao Kuang said directly, "well, we have just received a notice. In order to better integrate into the secular world, our sect will hold a reception in bei''e two days later. It is required that all helmsman level figures must participate. I hope you will not forget it!"


    "Bei''e? "A reception?"


    Li Nan was slightly stunned.


    Of course, Li Nan also knows that in the whole secular world, there is not only one branch on Guanghai side, but more than a dozen branches, large and small.


    Even, due to the limited aura in summer, the development of the branch rudder in Guanghai is extremely limited.


    Now, beie has become the headquarters of Shenwu sword sect in the secular world, which is why the venue of this cocktail party was chosen in beie.


    In fact, the most ideal place for Shenwu sword sect''s headquarters in the secular world is naturally hot summer.


    However, because the control of Tianmen in summer, the limitation of aura and other factors are not conducive to the management and development of the sect, Shenwu sword sect will retreat to the second place and finally choose beie as the headquarters.


    Originally, since Li Nan took over the affairs of Guanghai, he rarely asked about the affairs of the branch rudder.


    Li Nan is not interested in this kind of reception.


    However, listening to Gao Kuang''s meaning, it seems that all branch helmsman must participate in this.


    Li Nan was not easy to be special, so he had to nod and say, "don''t worry, I will attend."


    "Well, I''ll send the place of the reception to the helmsman''s mobile phone later."


    Gao Kuang said with a smile.


    An hour later, the dinner was finally over.


    After this meal, Sheng Yumei''s mood somehow seemed to become a little low.


    Seeing Sheng Yumei like this, Li Nan didn''t know whether to be happy or sad.


    "What''s the matter, beauty? What are you thinking? Is the food not to your taste? "


    Li Nan asked tentatively.


    "No."


    Sheng Yumei shook her head.


    She thought for a while, then looked at Li Nan and finally said, "if you have a chance, will you help me regain the throne?"


    Li Nan was stunned, thought about it and said, "yes, after all... I''m the man you''re destined to be, aren''t I?"


    Li Nan''s mouth was filled with a playful smile.


    "You..."


    Sheng Yumei wanted to be angry, but in the end, she smiled bitterly and said, "thank you."


    Sheng Yumei''s reaction surprised Li Nan.


    He thought the other party would get angry when he joked, but he didn''t expect the other party to thank himself instead.


    Li Nan not only sighed that a woman''s heart is really elusive.


    "Well, since you are in a bad mood, you may be too tired. I''d better take you back first."


    Li Nan said, and he wanted to leave with Sheng Yumei.


    However, Sheng Yumei immediately smiled, "I was not very happy just now, but now, after your enlightenment, my mood is much better. Come on, go shopping with me! "


    Li Nan: "

 Chapter 1630

    Two days later, it was time for the helmsman''s meeting.


    This meeting is at the helmsman level, so only those at the helmsman level can participate.


    Although Gao Kuang was only a hall leader, he was appointed as the Deputy helmsman by Li Nan, so he was barely qualified to attend the meeting.


    Early in the morning, accompanied by Gao Kuang, Li Nan was able to fly directly to bei''e.


    Li Nan came here last time for the first auction of Yaowang hall nearly four years ago.


    In the twinkling of an eye, four years have passed. Indeed, time flies.


    The reception place was set in a huge manor in the center of Cosmo.


    Different from the prohibition of Tongtian tower project in China, beie has been very enthusiastic about Tongtian tower project from the beginning.


    Therefore, up to now, the whole beie has almost become one of the most prosperous places of martial arts in the whole secular world!


    In particular, this Kosmo city has become a real super metropolis where martial artists gather, and its scale is even dozens of times larger than that of Guanghai!


    Because of this, the house price here is also rising.


    Now, the location of the city center can definitely be called an inch of land and an inch of gold. The money it takes to have such a huge manor in such a place is definitely astronomical!


    However, this manor didn''t cost a penny when it was taken down, because it was specially prepared by bei''e for Shenwu sword sect. Now it has become the headquarters of Shenwu sword sect in the secular world!


    Li Nan and Gao Kuang fall in front of the manor.


    Li Nan was also shocked by the scene in the manor.


    Originally, it belongs to Europe and is a foreign country, but the manor in front of me has a very distinctive summer style, which makes Li Nan feel an inexplicable sense of familiarity.


    At this time, many luxury cars had stopped in front of the whole manor.


    It has to be said that after coming to the secular world, these strong men in the Zhenwu world still live a very moist life.


    Because they can be regarded as absolute super strong in the secular world. No matter where they go, they are full of admirers. For them, it is simply a simple thing to want to collect money in the secular world.


    In front of the manor, several disciples of Shenwu sword sect stood there.


    "Hello, guys. Please show me your invitation cards."


    A disciple said politely.


    Gao Kuang didn''t think much, so he directly handed his invitation to the other party.


    However, after reading the invitation, the disciple showed a funny smile on his face.


    "Are you the helmsman of Guanghai branch?"


    The disciple looked at Li Nan on one side, as if to finally confirm.


    "Yes, what''s the problem?"


    Li Nan asked somewhat inexplicably.


    This time, not only the disciple just now, but also several disciples on the side showed a playful smile, which made Li Nan some mysteries.


    "What the fuck are you laughing at? What''s funny!"


    Gao Kuang drank angrily.


    At this time, the former disciple returned the invitation to Li Nan again, smiled and said, "Oh, nothing, just ask. Then I wish you two have a good time, ha ha... "


    Although the disciple still had a smile on his face, he didn''t know why, but it gave people a feeling of schadenfreude.


    Gao Kuang was even more angry when he saw the other party like this.


    Gao Kuang is very uncomfortable because he is just a doorman and dares to be so rude to them.


    Just when Gao Kuang happened to attack, he was stopped by Li Nan.


    "Forget it, let''s go in."


    Li Nan said casually.


    For these small characters in front of him, Li Nan is also too lazy to pay attention to them.


    After that, Li Nan went straight into the manor..


    Gao Kuang glanced angrily at several doorkeepers in front of him. After receiving the invitation, he also entered the manor with Li Nan.


    After Li Nan and his disciples left, they didn''t hide anything, and their faces showed a look of schadenfreude.


    "Hum, how dare you be arrogant when you come to our headquarters."


    "Hahaha, it seems that these two people don''t know what is waiting for them!"


    "Now, there''s really a good play!"


    These disciples looked very excited one by one.


    "Brother Jian, what should I do now?"


    A disciple asked the disciple who had just checked the invitation. Obviously, the other disciple was the leader of several disciples.


    A disciple called brother Jian smiled coldly at the corners of his mouth.


    "Needless to say, of course, we''re going to pass the news on to elder martial brother Cheng. Otherwise, where can we watch!"


    Brother Jian said with a smile.


    "Hey, hey, I see. I''ll tell elder martial brother Cheng the news of this boy coming now!"


    After that, the disciple ran directly into the manor.


    Brother Jian looked at the back of Li Nan in the manor and snorted coldly, waiting to see each other make a fool of himself.


    In the manor, Li Nan didn''t know about brother Jian''s conversation.


    At this time, Li Nan came to the manor and saw that many people had come to the manor at the moment.


    Today, although it is a meeting at the helmsman level of Shenwu sword sect, there is also a cocktail party before the meeting, so that we can better communicate and enhance our feelings.


    At this reception, in addition to those helmsman level figures, there are many celebrities in bei''e and even other places who want to take advantage of this opportunity to make more friends with some big figures in Shenwu sword sect.


    After all, as the first sect of Zhenwu, Shenwu sword sect still enjoys high prestige in the secular world. Even important commanders in many countries are closely related to Shenwu sword sect.


    At this time, these guests are talking and laughing.


    However, to Li Nan''s surprise, what he heard most from these people''s conversation was the discussion about the acting Dragon King in summer!


    In fact, it''s no wonder. After all, there are too many rumors about the acting Dragon King recently.


    Everything can be said to be a legend from the fact that the cherry blossom old seal couldn''t lift his head with his own strength to the fact that he saved 3000 hostages a few days ago. Naturally, it has become a common topic for these people who are not familiar with each other and can closest the relationship.


    For these people''s discussion about themselves, Li Nan was secretly proud and listened with great enthusiasm.


    Gao Kuang brought a glass of red wine for Li Nan, just as they were chatting.


    "Whoosh!"


    A sound of breaking the air sounded.


    Li Nan suddenly felt that something was coming at the back of his head at a very fast speed.


    "Be careful!"


    Li Nan pushed Gao Kuang away, and at the same time, he grabbed the things coming from behind accurately in his hand.


    That''s just an orange that hasn''t been peeled!


    Although it''s just an orange,! But Li Nan was very clear that the destructive power brought by the attack of this thing just now should not be underestimated.


    Even, if you hit an ordinary person on the head, you will definitely hurt him!


    So obviously, it''s not good!


    Gao Kuang reacted from his panic just now.


    "Who! Who the fuck threw things! "


    Gao Kuang was so angry that he shouted at the surrounding crowd.


    At this time, many people also looked this way.


    In fact, when the orange flew in just now, it has attracted the attention of many people. After all, those who come here today are people with cultivation. It''s not difficult to feel this.


    Just then, a voice suddenly sounded in the crowd.


    "I threw it. What''s the problem?"


    As soon as the voice fell, a tall figure came out directly from the crowd.


    And behind him, five or six figures also followed.


    "Elder martial brother Cheng?!"


    Seeing the leader, Gao Kuang immediately frowned, and his face showed a very obvious color of fear.


    When Li Nan heard this, he couldn''t help raising his eyebrows.


    "Who is he?"


    Li Nan asked casually.


    "Report back to the helmsman. His name is Cheng Guangyuan. He is a true disciple of our Shenwu sword sect. He is also the chief helmsman of Kosmo branch. He is very powerful now!"


    Gao Kuang explained softly.


    Later, Gao Kuang seemed to think of something and said, "moreover, I heard..."


    Gao Kuang wants to talk and stop.


    "What did you hear?"


    Asked Li Nan.


    "I heard that elder martial brother Cheng Guangyuan has a lot to do with Pingliang, the rudder director before Guanghai branch. I think he may..."


    Gao Kuang stopped talking halfway.


    However, Li Nan was not stupid, so he naturally understood Gao Kuang''s meaning.


    Obviously, these people are likely to avenge Guan Pingliang!


    "I see!"


    A sneer came up at the corners of Li Nan''s mouth.


    At this time, with the arrival of Cheng Guangyuan and them, there was a burst of surprised voice in the crowd.


    Cheng Guangyuan is the chief helmsman of the branch helm of Kosmo. He has great influence not only in Kosmo, but also in the whole North E. therefore, almost all the guests here today don''t know him.


    Even many people bowed to Cheng Guangyuan, looking extremely respectful.


    On Cheng Guangyuan''s face, there was a proud look. The power of the secular world made him breathe the breath of many superiors.


    Not only Cheng Guangyuan, but also the several people behind him are also true disciples of Shenwu sword sect. Now in this secular world, they are also the helmsman of a very important branch, and their power can not be underestimated!


    At this time, under everyone''s attention, Cheng Guangyuan came directly to Li Nan with those true disciples.


    "You are the king medicine of Guanghai branch?"


    Cheng Guangyuan looked at Li Nan with disdain in his eyes.

 Chapter 1631

    Although the people around didn''t know what was going on, they almost guessed something when they saw Cheng Guangyuan.


    It seems that the young man named Wang Yao must have offended Cheng Guangyuan and them, so he will be in trouble!


    For a moment, everyone was full of sympathy for the young man named Wang Yao.


    Because they all know that Cheng Guangyuan and his several helm masters are the heads of several branch Helms in important positions, and their power is great.


    Moreover, even if these powers are not mentioned, Cheng Guangyuan and his disciples are all true disciples. Their strength can definitely be regarded as the top power in the secular world.


    Now, the young man in front of him was approached by such powerful people as Cheng Guangyuan at the same time. Obviously, his end is definitely not going to go anywhere.


    At this time, Li Nan looked at Cheng Guangyuan in front of them, but there was not much expression on his face.


    "What''s up?"


    Li Nan looked straight into Cheng Guangyuan''s eyes and asked without any emotion.


    Cheng Guangyuan snorted coldly and said with a sneer, "I heard you are awesome. As soon as you got to Guanghai, he beat the younger martial brother Guan, who is the leader of Guanghai, and finally robbed him of the position of the leader of Guanghai!"


    At this time, another true disciple beside Cheng Guangyuan snorted coldly and said with a sneer, "rob what? I heard that this boy is just an external disciple. With his skills, where is he qualified to be a helmsman?! It''s clear that he took the opportunity to ascend the throne by virtue of his nepotism with the patriarch! Ha ha ha... "


    The man who spoke, named Zhong Tao, was the helmsman of the old Milwaukee branch, and his strength could not be underestimated.


    At this time, as soon as Zhong Tao said this, he immediately caused an uproar among the people around him.


    "I heard that the leader of Shenwu sword sect is a woman! So, does this boy rely on the relationship of women, so he can climb to the helmsman''s seat? "


    "So this man is just a little white face!"


    "Climb to the helmsman''s seat by relationship? What a shame! "


    For a time, everyone''s words were full of ridicule, and Li Nan''s eyes were full of contempt and disdain.


    Gao Kuang was angry when he heard Zhong Tao''s words.


    "Don''t make up right and wrong here! Our chief helmsman can sit in this position entirely by his own strength! "


    Gao Kuang said angrily.


    To tell the truth, at the beginning, even Gao Kuang and others doubted whether Li Nan could succeed Guan Pingliang and become the helmsman of Guanghai branch because of the ambiguous relationship with the patriarch.


    But later, when they really saw Li Nan''s means, they all knew thoroughly that the new helmsman was definitely qualified to take the helm.


    He relied entirely on his own strength, not nepotism!


    However, after Gao Kuang said these words, Cheng Guangyuan and Zhong Tao all looked ugly.


    "What are you? Several of our helmsman are talking here, and you just have a hall master to interrupt here!"


    Cheng Guangyuan shouted coldly.


    For a moment, a powerful force suddenly burst out of Cheng Guangyuan''s body and directly covered Gao Kuang''s body.


    Gao Kuang suddenly changed his face.


    At this moment, he just felt as if there was a big mountain on his body, which was going to completely crush him!


    Gao Kuang couldn''t help but marvel. Cheng Guangyuan is the best of the true disciples. His strength is terrible!


    Zhong Tao and several of them saw Gao Kuang sweating at this time, and their faces showed a smile of schadenfreude.


    "Let you dare to talk! Ha ha ha... "


    Zhong Tao, they all laughed.


    Cheng Guangyuan''s mouth also showed a sneer of disdain.


    In his opinion, the little hall leader in front of him dared to come out to take the lead for the king''s medicine. He was looking for death!


    Cheng Guangyuan sneered and wanted to increase his pressure again. He wanted the other party to be seriously injured and let the other party have a long memory.


    Just as Cheng Guangyuan was ready to continue shooting, something unexpected happened.


    Li Nan beside him just waved. Cheng Guangyuan''s powerful pressure dissipated in an instant!


    "How could..."


    Cheng Guangyuan couldn''t believe it. He thought he had made a mistake.


    Gao Kuang only felt that his bones would be completely broken by Cheng Guangyuan''s powerful pressure. With Li Nan''s wave, he felt extremely relaxed, as if he had returned to the world from the gate of hell.


    "Thank you, chief helmsman!"


    Gao Kuang naturally knew that Li Nan had helped him, so he quickly arched his hand and said.


    But the people around me didn''t know what had just happened.


    Li Nan ignored Gao Kuang, but looked at Cheng Guangyuan in front of him.


    "So, you''re here today just to calm down that pipe, aren''t you?"


    Li Nan said in a flat voice.


    "So what? I tell you, what I despise most is your little white face who depends on the relationship! "


    Cheng Guangyuan snorted coldly.


    "Yes, to tell you the truth, I came to trouble you today!"


    Zhong Tao and others are also very arrogant.


    For a time, the atmosphere at the reception was extremely tense and full of gunpowder.


    Everyone around was also worried. They hurried back a few steps, lest they would be affected by the coming battle at any time.


    Li Nan, after hearing what Cheng Guangyuan said, showed a funny smile at the corners of his mouth.


    "Of course you can trouble me, but before that, let''s calculate the account of this orange..."


    While talking, Li Nan didn''t hesitate. He threw the orange in his hand at Cheng Guangyuan in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    The little orange broke through the sound barrier in an instant, and almost instantly hit Cheng Guangyuan!


    "What?!"


    Cheng Guangyuan suddenly widened his eyes. He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    How powerful it takes to throw an ordinary orange through the sound barrier!


    Cheng Guangyuan can clearly feel the powerful energy condensed in the ordinary orange in front of him.


    Cheng Guangyuan wanted to dodge at the first time, but the speed of the orange was much faster than he imagined.


    Although Cheng Guangyuan wanted to avoid at the first time, he was still a step slow.


    The next moment.


    "Bang!" There was a loud noise.


    The orange hit Cheng Guangyuan''s front door. The whole orange burst like a bomb!


    And Cheng Guangyuan was shocked by the great strength of the orange and flew backward.


    "Hiss..."


    "My God..."


    All the people around could not help taking a breath when they saw the scene in front of them.


    With just an ordinary orange, he knocked down a dignified chief helmsman of Kosmo and a true disciple to the ground?


    Such means are too powerful!


    Even Gao Kuang couldn''t help exclaiming.


    To tell the truth, although Gao Kuang knew that his general helmsman was strong, he didn''t really see the other party do it in person.


    Gao Kuang was shocked by the scene in the box when he helped his master deal with the aftermath of the five-star hotel.


    Now, when Gao Kuang saw that the master of his own helm defeated Cheng Guangyuan''s powerful true disciple with an orange, Gao Kuang was even more shocked!


    It was not only Gao Kuang who was shocked, but also Zhong Tao on one side. They were completely stunned. They finally reacted after a long time.


    "Brother yuan!"


    Zhong Tao hurried over and helped Cheng Guangyuan up from the ground.


    However, when they saw Cheng Guangyuan''s appearance at this time, they suddenly took a breath.


    The bridge of Cheng Guangyuan''s nose was directly broken by the orange. The whole face looked sunken towards the nose. His face was full of blood and almost completely disfigured. How miserable it was!


    When the people around saw this scene, they were amazed again.


    They didn''t expect that the young man named Wang Yao should be so cruel in his means. He should be so cruel when he disagrees!


    In fact, this is not Li Nan''s ruthlessness.


    Just now, if Li Nan hadn''t escaped in time, if Cheng Guangyuan''s orange had hit the back of his head, I''m afraid he would be broken and bleeding now.


    What''s more, people have already made it clear that they came here to trouble themselves.


    At that time, if Li Nan continued to be polite to each other, wouldn''t he be a little stupid!


    "Brother yuan... Brother yuan, are you... Are you okay?"


    Zhong Tao asked tentatively with a frightened face.


    At this time, Cheng Guangyuan finally reacted from the pain just now. Instead, he was extremely angry.


    "Son of a bitch! I''ll fuck you. I won''t call you Cheng Guangyuan if I don''t abolish you today! "


    After that, Cheng Guangyuan pushed away Zhong Tao and stepped out directly. He rushed towards Li Nan like a wild beast with crazy hair.


    Although Cheng Guangyuan''s face was almost disfigured by Li Nan, it was just a small injury, which did not affect Cheng Guangyuan''s strength.


    At this time, Cheng Guangyuan''s heart is full of anger. He can''t wait to tear Li Nan in front of him to pieces!


    With Cheng Guangyuan stepping out.


    "Miso!"


    An ancient sword was directly sacrificed from Cheng Guangyuan''s body.


    Cheng Guangyuan is a true disciple of Shenwu sword clan. This ancient sword is his magic weapon!


    "Die!"


    Cheng Guangyuan roared and picked up a sword formula in his hand.


    Immediately, the ancient sword suddenly lit up a white light, with a strong murderous spirit, and flew towards Li Nan!


    "My God, how strong!"


    "This is the real flying sword!"


    "Worthy of being a true disciple of shenwujianzong!"


    In the crowd, there was a burst of exclamation.

 Chapter 1632

    At this moment, everyone was shocked by the momentum of Cheng Guangyuan''s flying sword.


    Such a powerful sword meaning can''t be matched in the whole secular world!


    It seems that in front of Cheng Guangyuan''s strong sword intention, the young man in front of him is definitely going to be more dangerous than good!


    However, to everyone''s surprise, when the flying sword was about to attack Li Nan, Li Nan waved it gently in front of him, just like driving away flies.


    Li Nan''s action seems to be understated, but it has great power.


    With Li Nan''s palm gently waved, Cheng Guangyuan''s flying sword was like a bullet hitting a solid steel plate. In an instant, there was a deflection of nearly 90 degrees and turned sharply to one side!


    The next moment.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise.


    The flying sword hit a tree in the distance. The tree burst directly from the middle!


    The whole big tree split in two and fell to the ground with a roar.


    "My God!"


    "This power is too terrible!"


    A burst of exclamation came from the surrounding crowd. They were deeply shocked by the power of Cheng Guangyuan''s flying sword.


    But at the same time, more people are more shocked by the young man''s means.


    Under such ferocious sword intention, but just a gentle wave, it easily resolved everything. Such means are simply incredible!


    "How is that possible?!"


    Even Cheng Guangyuan was completely shaken by the earthquake at the moment.


    He couldn''t believe that the other party could break his fierce blow so easily!


    Cheng Guangyuan was very aware of his powerful blow just now, let alone an ordinary disciple. Even the elders of their Shenwu sword sect could hardly break his blow so easily.


    Can it be said that the strength of the king''s medicine, which depends on the relationship, is stronger than those elders?


    How is this possible?!


    However, Cheng Guangyuan has no chance to think about these.


    After Cheng Guangyuan''s flying sword was pulled away by Li Nan, Li Nan also stepped out at the same time, and came to Cheng Guangyuan in an instant.


    "No!"


    Cheng Guangyuan was stunned and instinctively wanted to meet him.


    However, before Cheng Guangyuan shot, Li Nan''s foot had been kicked in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    A dull noise.


    Cheng Guangyuan immediately flew backward like a shell.


    "Bang bang!"


    Cheng Guangyuan''s figure rolled on the ground one after another, rolling out tens of meters away. After knocking over several tables, Qiang Qiang stopped.


    The whole lawn was even rolled out of a shallow gully by him.


    "Hiss..."


    Everyone around took a breath.


    One palm flies the flying sword and one foot kicks the true story. This young man named Wang Yao is going against the sky!


    Zhong Tao on one side saw the scene in front of them, and their eyes were about to fall to the ground.


    They thought that Wang Yaozhen in front of them was just a little white face who ascended by nepotism with the patriarch. He didn''t have any real skills.


    But now, the other Party defeated Cheng Guangyuan''s true disciples so easily that they no longer dare to underestimate the king''s medicine in front of them.


    Not only they, but everyone present at the moment no longer felt that the king''s medicine in front of them could sit on the helm only by relationship.


    Others don''t say, it''s definitely more than enough to be a branch helmsman with the strength of the other party!


    After a long time, Cheng Guangyuan finally got up from the ground.


    "Poof!"


    As soon as he got up, a mouthful of fresh blood gushed directly from his mouth.


    Cheng Guangyuan only felt a tumbling in his chest, and the whole person almost fainted.


    In fact, it''s Li Nan''s duty to show mercy to the other party for the sake of the internal gathering of Shenwu sword sect. Otherwise, with Li Nan''s full strength, Cheng Guangyuan is afraid to have died and continue to stand here at the moment!


    "Brother yuan!"


    Zhong Tao and others were shocked when they saw this scene.


    At this time, Li Nan looked at Cheng Guangyuan with indifference.


    "With this strength, you said you wanted to trouble me? I think you''re making trouble for yourself? "


    The corners of Li Nan''s mouth took a hint of banter, and his voice mocked without concealment.


    Hearing this, Cheng Guangyuan was extremely angry.


    In fact, Cheng Guangyuan said today that he wanted to avenge Guan Pingliang, which was just a carry on.


    The main reason why he wanted to find Li Nan''s trouble today was to take advantage of this gathering to show his strength in front of all the helmsman, or improve his prestige, so that other helmsman could not easily covet their own interests.


    But Cheng Guangyuan never thought that it would be such a consequence.


    In front of me, this tool I want to use Liwei is so tricky!


    Cheng Guangyuan knew that this time, he was completely miscalculated and kicked the steel plate!


    But now, Cheng Guangyuan naturally can''t admit defeat. Otherwise, he will be unable to lift his head in front of all the helmsman in the future!


    So today, no matter what, he will make the king''s medicine completely surrender!


    "Shit, I think you''re trying to die!"


    With that, Cheng Guangyuan gave orders to Zhong Tao and several of them at the same time.


    "Let''s go!"


    While talking, Cheng Guangyuan took a move in his hand. The flying sword that didn''t enter the tree returned to his hand, and then flew to Li Nan again.


    At the same time, Zhong Tao did not hesitate, and they sacrificed their flying swords at the same time.


    For a moment, the six flying swords broke through the air and made a sound of breaking the air. At the same time, they flew from all directions towards Linan!


    Six flying swords represent six true disciples behind them! Six helmsman!


    Now, these six people shot Li Nan at the same time. The energy contained in these flying swords is absolutely amazing!


    With the six flying swords attacking at the same time, I saw that in the air, there was a flash of lightning and sparks everywhere.


    This is the sword meaning of six flying swords, which forms a special energy field in the air!


    The power of this energy field is definitely several times stronger than the power of six flying swords alone!


    "My God! It''s so strong! "


    "This time, I''m afraid the king medicine is dead!"


    Everyone around was amazed and retreated towards the rear for fear that they would be affected by the sword meaning of these flying swords.


    At this time, the six flying swords had attacked Li Nan.


    Everyone, including Gao Kuang, thought that this time Li Nan would be more dangerous and less auspicious under the simultaneous attack of these six flying swords.


    But the next moment, something unexpected happened.


    Seeing the six flying swords attacking in front of him, Li Nan didn''t move much, but slowly raised his hand and greeted the six flying swords.


    An invisible real Qi barrier condensed in front of him in an instant.


    In the next instant, the six flying swords directly pierced into the real Qi barrier.


    However, surprisingly, after the six flying swords pierced into it, they were like stabbing into a thick, and could no longer move forward!


    Six flying swords were stagnated in the air!


    "What?!"


    Everyone around was completely surprised by this scene.


    Cheng Guangyuan and Zhong Tao couldn''t believe it at the moment.


    As soon as I lifted them, I blocked all the flying swords of their six true legends. This strength is not just strong to describe, it''s terrible!


    They didn''t expect that the strength of this king medicine was so terrible!


    However, more terrible things are still ahead.


    Then, Li Nan raised his palm and made a sudden force.


    Then I saw that the six flying swords were like a reversal of time. In an instant, they flew backward in the direction of their attack and directly attacked their respective masters.


    "No!"


    "Stop it!"


    Cheng Guangyuan was shocked and quickly blocked his hands in front of him.


    The moment they resisted, the hilt of the flying sword hit, and a huge impact hit them.


    Cheng Guangyuan, Zhong Tao and other six people shook back and back at the same time!


    For a time, they all felt a sharp pain in their chest, and almost vomited blood like Cheng Guangyuan before.


    In fact, Li Nan was merciful. If they had just flown to Cheng Guangyuan, it was not the hilt, but the tip of the sword. At the moment, I''m afraid all six people would never be standing here alive!


    "My God, one against six? This is called Wang Yao. Isn''t it too strong? "


    "This is the most powerful helmsman!"


    Everyone has been completely convinced by Li Nan''s means.


    Cheng Guangyuan, Zhong Tao and the six of them were also extremely shocked.


    For a time, Zhong Tao and others only felt that they were too unwise to rush to the king''s medicine today, and even regretted it.


    However, their mood at this time is the same as that of Cheng Guangyuan just now. Although they know that the strength of each other is far more powerful than expected, now they are all riding a tiger and are unwilling to lose face in front of everyone.


    "Shit, go again!"


    Zhong Tao roared and wanted to take several people to fight again.


    It''s just, right now.


    "Stop it!"


    An angry drink suddenly sounded.


    Zhong Tao and Cheng Guangyuan were surprised when they heard the sound and quickly stopped.


    The people on one side were surprised and looked in the direction of the voice.


    At the next moment, the crowd in front of them stepped aside on both sides. Then, a young man in white appeared directly in front of the crowd.


    For a time, everyone''s faces showed an expression of great awe.


    "Son! It''s the son of Shenwu! "

 Chapter 1633

    The so-called son of God is the title of the most valued disciples of a sect. Only one son of God exists in each sect.


    In fact, every Holy Son is an important candidate for the next patriarch or leader.


    If nothing unexpected happens, the Holy Son of Shenwu mentioned by the people at the moment may become the next leader of Shenwu sword sect in the future.


    The future successor of Zhenwu''s first sect. We can see his dignity!


    At this moment, the whole scene was instantly restored to calm, and everyone''s eyes were all focused on the son of Shenwu.


    Even Cheng Guangyuan and Zhong Tao looked a little nervous. They quickly put away their bodies and stood in awe.


    However, at this time, Cheng Guangyuan and Zhong Tao had begun to communicate with each other in private.


    They have discussed it. Later, they will join hands and buckle the hat of making trouble at the reception on the king''s medicine.


    Dare to make trouble at the reception and hurt their fellow disciples. How can such a crime be enough for each other to drink a pot!


    Thinking of this, Cheng Guangyuan and Zhong Tao looked at each other, and a proud smile appeared on the corners of their mouths.


    At this time, the Holy Son of Shenwu stepped out of the crowd and walked directly towards Cheng Guangyuan and them.


    He was as white as snow, and his gestures exuded a detached momentum, giving people an extremely extraordinary feeling.


    "See the son!"


    Seeing the Holy Son of Shenwu coming to them, Cheng Guangyuan and Zhong Tao bowed directly to each other.


    Then Cheng Guangyuan asked a villain to sue first.


    However, before Cheng Guangyuan spoke, the Holy Son of Shenwu passed directly in front of him. He didn''t even look at him, but came straight to Li Nan.


    Cheng Guangyuan and Zhong Tao were stunned when they saw this scene, and then they thought of something.


    It seems that the son of God has made a clear observation and decided to stand directly on their side this time, so he will go to the king''s medicine to make a confession.


    Cheng Guangyuan felt proud when they thought of this.


    Not only they, but also the people around them think so.


    They even began to imagine the scene of the Holy Son of Shenwu shooting at the disciple named Wang Yao.


    Just the next moment, an unexpected scene happened.


    I saw that the Holy Son of divine martial arts came to Li Nan, with a happy smile on his face.


    "Brother Yao, long time no see!"


    The voice of the son of Shenwu was full of excitement.


    "What..."


    This time, Cheng Guangyuan and Zhong Tao were completely stunned.


    Everyone around was so surprised that their chin was about to fall to the ground.


    They just think they heard wrong.


    The Holy Son of divine martial arts calls this ordinary disciple in front of him brother Yao?!


    And the attitude is so respectful!


    This is incredible!


    Li Nan looked at the Holy Son of Shenwu in front of him. He was stunned at first, and then he finally determined what to do. The corners of his mouth also showed a smile.


    "Yes, I haven''t seen you for more than a year. I''ve achieved so much. It seems that you haven''t been lazy for more than a year!"


    Li Nan praised with a smile.


    When they heard this, they were speechless, because they could hear that the king''s medicine spoke to the son of God like a master praising his disciples.


    What made people even more shocked was that in the face of Li Nan''s praise, the face of the son of God showed a happy look when he was affirmed.


    "Brother Yao said that perseverance is the most important thing in the process of cultivation. Wei Ning naturally dare not neglect it!"


    The voice of the son of Shenwu was full of humility.


    As everyone felt, the relationship between the king''s medicine and the divine martial saint was not just like that between master and apprentice, but the real relationship between master and apprentice!


    Yes, the so-called Holy Son of Shenwu is no one else. It was Li Nan''s education that gave him the opportunity to enter Wei Ning of Shenwu sword sect!


    To tell the truth, Li Nan didn''t expect that Wei Ning could achieve such achievements in just one year!


    In addition to Wei Ning''s excellent Kendo talent, it is naturally inseparable from his efforts!


    At this time, the people around had already been completely shaken by the conversation between Li Nan and Wei Ning.


    Therefore, the young man named Wang Yao not only has a nepotism with the leader of Shenwu sword sect, but also has a very confidential relationship with the son of Shenwu sword sect and the candidate for the next leader.


    Is Wang Yao sure that he is just an ordinary external disciple? How do you feel that the whole Shenwu sword sect is opened by his family!


    At this time, the most shocking thing in my heart naturally belongs to Cheng Guangyuan and Zhong Tao.


    Before that, they had never heard of the relationship between the divine warrior saint and the king medicine. Otherwise, even if they were given ten courage, they would not dare to find the trouble of the king medicine easily.


    After all, all the affairs of Shenwu sword sect in the secular world are in the charge of the Holy Son of Shenwu.


    Now they dare to trouble his brother. It''s hard for them to find happiness for themselves!


    At this moment, Cheng Guangyuan and Zhong Tao all regretted that their intestines were green!


    Just then.


    "Helmsman Cheng, helmsman Zhong, tell me what''s going on today?"


    Wei Ning''s voice suddenly sounded.


    His eyes were filled with cold, and his whole body was shocking.


    Hearing this, Cheng Guangyuan and Zhong Tao could not help trembling.


    Originally, they had already planned in their hearts to work together to frame the king''s medicine.


    But now, even the Holy Son of Shenwu, who is responsible for presiding over the ruling, is with Wang Yao. If they dare to join forces to frame up at this time, they will be looking for their own death.


    After hesitating for a long time, Cheng Guangyuan finally said, "that''s nothing, just... It''s just a small misunderstanding..."


    "No... yes, it''s just a small misunderstanding..."


    Zhong Tao and they also quickly agreed.


    "Misunderstanding?!"


    Wei Ning is not stupid. Naturally, he won''t believe such nonsense.


    "Do you think I''m blind? Even I dare to cheat!"


    Wei Ning suddenly increased his voice and shouted angrily.


    At the same time, a powerful force directly pressed against Cheng Guangyuan and Zhong Tao.


    At this time, Wei Ning''s pressure was many times stronger than the pressure exerted by Cheng Guangyuan on Gao Kuang just now. Almost in an instant, Cheng Guangyuan and Zhong Tao fell to their knees with a burst.


    Although Wei Ning started late, because of his outstanding talent and the cultivation of the sect elders, his cultivation is far ahead of Cheng Guangyuan''s true disciples.


    At the moment, Cheng Guangyuan and Zhong Tao felt the powerful pressure on Wei Ning, and the whole person was trembling.


    "The son is gracious, we dare not dare again!"


    Cheng Guangyuan and others are kowtowing and begging for mercy at the moment.


    Wei Ning was gloomy at this time.


    "You want me to be kind when you attack your fellow disciples in public! Do you really think I''m a decoration! "


    Wei Ning''s words are sharp and his voice is cold. He is completely different from the childish appearance more than a year ago. He is really mature.


    Cheng Guangyuan and them were immediately frightened.


    "I dare not! Holy Son, calm down! "


    At this moment, Cheng Guangyuan and Zhong Tao finally felt the seriousness of the matter and hurriedly kowtowed and begged for mercy. Their attitude was also extremely low.


    Just as Wei Ning was about to say something, Li Nan on one side spoke slowly.


    "Wei Ning, forget it. It''s just a little thing. There''s no need to affect everyone''s elegance for this little thing."


    Li Nan said faintly.


    Cheng Guangyuan and Zhong Tao were slightly surprised when they heard this.


    They didn''t expect that the other party would take the initiative to speak for them.


    Wei Ning was also stunned. He wanted to settle accounts with Cheng Guangyuan and them, but since his brother Yao had said he wouldn''t care about them, he naturally couldn''t say more.


    "Brother Yao is still broad-minded. For the sake of brother Yao''s face, I will..."


    Wei Ninggang wanted to say what he wanted to say about letting Cheng Guangyuan go. Cheng Guangyuan and others were secretly glad that they were about to receive an amnesty.


    But at this time.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    However, Li Nan stepped out in one step and took out a slap. The palms passed one after another on the faces of Cheng Guangyuan and Zhong Tao.


    Cheng Guangyuan and Zhong Tao were slapped in the face and fell to the ground at the same time.


    At this moment, Cheng Guangyuan and them were a little confused and looked at Li Nan strangely.


    The people on one side were also completely stunned, and some could not feel the situation clearly.


    What''s the matter? Didn''t wang Yaogang also say that there''s no need to affect everyone''s interest because of this little thing?


    They thought the other party was going to give up, but they didn''t expect that the other party would directly hit and slap each of these true disciples in the face.


    Even Wei Ning could not help twitching in the corners of his mouth at the moment.


    He just boasted that his brother Yao was broad-minded, but he didn''t expect to


    This slap came too soon


    At this time, Li Nan looked at Cheng Guangyuan, and their eyes were full of cold.


    "You can trouble me. I''ll accompany you at any time! But if you dare to make fun of the Lord''s reputation here again, you won''t want to live any more! Do you understand? "


    Although Li Nan''s words were plain, they were like thunder, which exploded in Cheng Guangyuan''s hearts, making Cheng Guangyuan feel unprecedented fear.


    That''s a real fear only when facing death!


    At this moment, Cheng Guangyuan and they all couldn''t help taking a breath. At the moment, they all have a real feeling that as long as the other party is willing, he can run over their lives like an ant!


    "Ming... Understand..."


    Cheng Guangyuan''s back was already wet with cold sweat.

 Chapter 1634

    Not only Cheng Guangyuan, but also all the people around him have been shocked by Li Nan''s momentum at this time.


    From today on, I''m afraid all of them will deeply write down the existence of such a super strong person as Wang Yao in this Shenwu sword sect!


    Wei Ning''s face was full of awe at the moment.


    Others don''t know, but Wei Ning knows it very well.


    From the beginning to the end, my brother Yao has always wanted to keep a low profile. Otherwise, with his real strength, the position of the Holy Son of Shenwu will definitely belong to him!


    No, to be exact, just the name of a divine martial Saint doesn''t deserve the strength of his own medicine brother.


    Even the whole Shenwu sword sect, in fact, is not enough to accommodate its own medicine brother, the real dragon!


    In fact, until now, Wei Ning couldn''t figure out why he wanted to enter the Shenwu sword sect with his own medicine brother''s so profound strength.


    But now, Wei Ning no longer considers these.


    "Thank brother Yao for his forgiveness!"


    Wei Ning looked at Cheng Guangyuan and shouted coldly.


    "Thank you, helmsman Wang, for your kindness!"


    Cheng Guangyuan didn''t dare to have any complaints at the moment. They quickly kowtowed to Li Nan.


    "Well, get up quickly. I have another important guest from the secular world to come. Don''t make a fool of yourself here and discredit our Shenwu sword sect!"


    Wei Ning said impatiently to Cheng Guangyuan.


    As soon as this remark came out, there was a burst of discussion in the surrounding crowd.


    "Can be regarded as an important guest by the noble son of Shenwu. I''m afraid this person''s identity is not simple!"


    "Does the son say that the other party comes from the secular world? My God, isn''t it that one? "


    "You mean the acting Dragon King in the hot summer?"


    "My God, if we are really acting as the Dragon King, we really make a lot of money today!"


    Although there is no basis, everyone present seems to have determined that the important guest mentioned by Shenwu Shengzi is the acting Dragon King in summer.


    In other words, this is the greatest expectation of all present.


    Because recently, the name of the acting Dragon King is too big. Everything about the acting Dragon King has become everyone''s talk, whether in the underground world or in the streets.


    In everyone''s heart, the acting Dragon King has become a true legend, and everyone wants to see the real face of the acting Dragon King with their own eyes.


    So at this moment, everyone present hopes that the important guest mentioned by Shenwu Shengzi can be the acting Dragon King.


    At this time, a burst of braking sound suddenly came from the door of the manor.


    They turned around and saw more than a dozen black cars, which just stopped at the gate of the manor.


    Seeing this scene, Wei Ning''s mouth showed a faint smile.


    "It seems that my guest has come."


    Wei Ning said, then rushed to one side of Li Nan and said, "brother Yao, I''ll pick up the guests first and let''s catch up with the old times later."


    "Well, you''re busy first."


    Li Nan nodded.


    Then, Wei Ning met him directly at the gate of the manor.


    The curious people at the reception followed up at the moment.


    They all want to see who this important guest of the secular world is.


    Even Li Nan ran to see the excitement without any trouble.


    After Li Nan and Wei Ning left, Cheng Guangyuan and Zhong Tao dared to stand up from the ground.


    "Shit, this damn King medicine!"


    Cheng Guangyuan''s face was ferocious with anger.


    "Shit, what''s so great is knowing the Lord and the son! Grass! "


    Zhong Tao also said fiercely.


    Don''t you just know the Lord and the son?


    In this case, even Zhong Tao feels that he has no confidence.


    But now Zhong Taos are angry. As long as they can vent their anger, they can''t manage these.


    "Yes, if there is no relationship between the patriarch and the son, his king''s medicine is a fart!"


    Several other true disciples also followed suit.


    In the end, even they have believed that the king''s medicine is just a relationship. Without these relationships, his king''s medicine is completely worthless.


    It seems that the fact that they were defeated by Li Nan just now has never happened.


    At this point, the other side.


    Wei Ning led the people to the gate of the manor.


    At this time, the door of a customized Rolls Royce phantom opened slowly, and one foot stepped out directly from the inside.


    For a moment, everyone present was holding their breath and looking forward to the final answer.


    But the next moment, when the figure in the car appeared in front of the people, they couldn''t help being disappointed.


    Because the man''s appearance in front of him is not an oriental face, but a European face. Moreover, it seems to be the local appearance of bei''e.


    Although everyone has not seen the acting Dragon King, they all know that the acting Dragon King is an oriental from the hot summer.


    Therefore, the man in front of us can never be the acting Dragon King.


    For a time, everyone was quite disappointed.


    At this time, Wei Ning greeted the European man with a smile.


    "Mr. Alexei, welcome to today''s reception!"


    Wei Ning smiled and stretched out his hand to the other party.


    "My dear Wei, you have worked hard and are still waiting here in person!"


    The man named Alexei, with a warm smile on his face, held Wei Ning''s hand tightly.


    At this time, many people in the crowd were surprised when they heard Wei Ning''s address to the European man.


    "Alexei? God, it can''t be that Alexei! "


    "The strongest man in beie?! Alexei, the general director of the Sixth Department of the red shield! "


    "My God, it''s him! It''s really him! "


    A burst of exclamation came from the surrounding crowd, and everyone was very excited.


    It''s no wonder that most of the guests coming today are from bei''e.


    The six red shield is the most famous mysterious organization in bei''e.


    The status of the six red shields here is equivalent to Lao Mi''s bald eagle and the dragon group in summer.


    In front of him, Alexei is not only the general director of the six departments of the red shield, but also the first strong man in beie. He has a very high status and influence here!


    Therefore, everyone seemed very excited after hearing each other''s name.


    Although Alexei''s influence is much less than that of the acting Dragon King in the hot summer, he can definitely be regarded as a real big man in beie. Therefore, the people''s original disappointment is slightly relieved.


    Even those branch leaders of Shenwu sword sect are very enthusiastic when they see Alexei coming.


    After all, the other party is the real master here, and the strength of the other party, even the helmsman, should look up to.


    "Welcome Mr. Alexei to the reception!"


    Many branch helmsman greeted Alexei respectfully.


    "Hahaha, your enthusiasm really moved me!"


    Alexei''s face was full of happy smiles.


    In fact, it is a great honor for the six red shields and the whole beie to keep the first true martial arts sect like Shenwu sword sect here. Therefore, even great people like Alexei have no airs in front of these people of Shenwu sword sect.


    "Mr. Alexei, I have prepared a banquet for you. Please follow me in."


    As Wei Ning said this, he made a gesture of invitation to Alexei.


    "Oh, thank you!"


    Alexei said, and went straight into the manor with Weining.


    But at this time, when Alexei''s eyes fell on a figure in the crowd, the whole person was stunned like lightning.


    And his feet, like being stuck to the ground, can no longer move a penny!


    All the people around him were confused by Alexei''s appearance at this time. They didn''t understand what was going on with him.


    Moreover, people could see that Alexei''s face was still with an inexplicable color of panic!


    Yes, it''s panic!


    But that makes no sense.


    You know, this is Kosmo. It can be said to be Alexei''s base camp.


    Alexei himself is the one and only existence here.


    Who and what could make a big man like Alexei show such a frightened expression?!


    At this time, Wei Ning also noticed the difference of Alexei and hurriedly asked, "Mr. Alexei, what''s the matter with you?"


    However, Alexei didn''t seem to have heard Wei Ning''s words, and the whole person still remained as he had just stood.


    Wei Ning could not help frowning.


    He knew very well that with Alexei''s strength and identity, ordinary things would not shock him so much, and even had shocked him to the point of almost gaffe.


    Something important must have affected him!


    But what is it?


    With such doubt, Wei Ning looked in the direction of Alexei''s eyes.


    Just the next moment, Wei Ning was completely stunned.


    Because Wei Ning found that the figure Alexei looked at was not someone else, but his brother Yao!


    For a time, Wei Ning''s heart was full of doubts.


    What''s going on?


    According to the truth, my brother Yao should have never met Alexei before.


    But now, why did Alexei look so shocked and even frightened when he saw his own medicine brother?

 Chapter 1635

    In fact, at this time, not only Wei Ning, but also many people around have noticed this.


    It has been seen that the person Alexei is looking at is the young man named Wang Yao who just defeated Cheng Guangyuan and his several true disciples.


    But in the hearts of everyone, at the moment, they all have the same doubts as Wei Ning. They all have blood and don''t know why.


    "Shit, this king''s medicine doesn''t offend Mr. Alexei?"


    Cheng Guangyuan came to them and said slightly gloating at the moment.


    "Hahaha, if this is true, there will be a good play!"


    Zhong Tao and they also agree.


    At the moment, Cheng Guangyuan and Zhong Tao all hope that this can be true. If the king medicine really has a grudge against Alexei, their evil spirit can also be given by Alexei.


    But the next moment, something unexpected happened.


    Alexei seemed to have suddenly determined something and went straight to Linan.


    Then Alexei bowed directly to Li Nan and said respectfully, "acting Mr. Dragon King, I didn''t expect to see you here! It''s really an honor! "


    Boom!


    As soon as this remark came out, it was like thunder, which completely shocked everyone present.


    For a moment, everyone was stunned and looked at Alexei and Linan in front of them.


    At this moment, all of them only felt that there was something wrong with their hearing.


    Did you hear me right? What did Mr. Alexei call this king''s medicine just now?


    Acting Dragon King?!


    The Yanxia dragon group, the agent Dragon King famous in the whole secular world?!


    "Sleeping trough, true or false?"


    "No, are you kidding?"


    Everyone thought it was incredible.


    Even Wei Ning was completely stunned at the moment, and finally reacted after a long time.


    "Mr. Alexei, you... Are you mistaken? His name is Wang Yao. He is a disciple of our Shenwu sword sect. How can he be the acting Dragon King you said?"


    Wei Ning said with a bitter smile.


    In his opinion, most of the other party recognized the wrong person, which makes it more reasonable.


    However, Alexei smiled and shook his head after hearing this.


    "Wei, to tell you the truth, my biggest advantage is that I never forget. Anyone who has met, I will always engrave it in my mind, not to mention the legendary figure acting as the Dragon King! So, I''m sure I can''t admit my mistake! "


    Alexei said with a smile.


    "This..."


    Wei Ning didn''t know what to say for a moment. He looked at Li Nan on one side with some uncertainty.


    At this time, Li Nan''s mouth showed a smile.


    "If I remember correctly, we never seem to have met before?"


    Linan looked at Alexei and asked with a smile.


    Alexei quickly explained, "Mr. Dragon King is right. We really haven''t seen him before. However, I have seen your photos on the internal materials of the six red shields before, so I can clearly remember them! "


    Alexei''s age is much older than that of Li Nan. According to reason, his level is equal to that of Li Nan, but at the moment, he appears extremely respectful in front of Li Nan.


    It''s no wonder that standing in front of him is the existence that once pressed cherry blossoms and old seal with one''s own strength!


    In front of such a top power, Alexei naturally dare not neglect it in the slightest.


    "I see."


    After listening to Alexei''s explanation, Li Nan suddenly realized and nodded.


    It seems that although he has always kept a low profile and concealed his identity, his identity has been exposed to those who are interested.


    Li Nan didn''t realize that with his four simple words "so it is", he had completely acquiesced to his identity as the agent of the Dragon King!


    At this moment, the people around have completely blown the pot.


    "God, acting Dragon King! He is really acting as the Dragon King! "


    "No wonder he can defeat the six true disciples by himself!"


    "My God, I actually saw the acting Dragon King! My life is not in vain! "


    "Acting Dragon King! Acting Dragon King! "


    All the people around talked and surrounded Li Nan. They all wanted to have a good look at the real face of the Dragon King.


    Wei Ning was completely stunned there at the moment.


    These days, Wei Ning has been thunderous about the name of the acting Dragon King.


    He also admired the strength and courage of the acting Dragon King.


    But he never thought that the famous agent Dragon King of the whole secular world was his own medicine brother!


    So is Gao Kuang.


    He just thought that his own helmsman had only such an identity before, but he didn''t expect that the other party would be the agent Dragon King of the whole hot summer, which directly refreshed Gao Kuang''s cognition!


    At this time, Cheng Guangyuan and Zhong Tao expressed the same shock as Wei Ning and Gao Kuang.


    They said just now that the king medicine was a loser of nothing except the relationship with the patriarch and the son.


    But now, they finally realized how stupid their idea was!


    Cheng Guangyuan and Zhong Tao are all regretful now.


    They''re just being squeezed by the door to provoke such a powerful person!


    At this time, Alexei was also a little confused to see that Li Nan was suddenly surrounded by so many people.


    He suddenly realized something.


    "No, Wei, didn''t you know the identity of the acting dragon king before?"


    Alexei asked incredulously.


    Wei Ning shook his head, smiled bitterly and said, "to tell you the truth, Mr. Alexei, we didn''t know anyone before."


    Hearing this, Alexei was stunned.


    He had thought that the acting Dragon King was a VIP invited by Wei Ning to the reception, but he never thought that these people did not know the identity of the acting Dragon King.


    Alexei suddenly thought that the acting Dragon King seemed to prefer a low-key all the time, and rarely let outsiders know his identity.


    But now, Alexei has exposed the identity of the other party in public. Isn''t this a complete mess?


    At the thought of this, Alexei was frightened and regretted it.


    "Acting Mr. Longwang, I''m really sorry. I didn''t know before..."


    Alexei explained bitterly.


    Li Nan smiled and said faintly, "it doesn''t matter. Those who don''t know are innocent. It''s just that you have to clean up the rest. "


    Alexei naturally understood what Li Nan meant, so he hurriedly said, "don''t worry, Mr. Deputy Dragon King, I will never let anyone spread today!"


    Fortunately, Alexei, as the head of the sixth red shield department, is not a big deal for him to solve these small things.


    "That''s good."


    Li Nan smiled and nodded.


    At this time, the people at the reception still kept surrounding Li Nan, and the people gathered more and more. They all wanted to see the style of the hot summer Dragon King.


    "Well, our meeting will begin soon. You''d better hurry in."


    Seeing this scene, Wei Ning hurriedly urged.


    Later, Wei Ning did not forget to tell him: "in addition, the acting Dragon King has always been low-key, so I hope you can keep secret about the acting dragon king today, especially about his appearance!"


    Wei Ning''s explanation can only serve as a warning. The most important thing is to see Alexei''s technical disposal.


    After saying this, Wei Ning led Li Nan and Alexei directly into the manor.


    Others followed, and the reception was officially started.


    And when Linan and they entered the manor.


    "Poop poop!"


    A few muffled noises.


    At the moment, the doorkeepers at the door are sitting on the ground with their legs soft and their buttocks flat.


    Yes, these guard disciples are the ones who were rude to Li Nangao Kuang just now.


    Just now, these people not only laughed at Li Nan, but even reported a letter to Cheng Guangyuan and Zhong Tao.


    At this moment, when they know that the person they are targeting is the famous agent Dragon King in the secular world, their whole heart is filled with deep fear.


    At the thought of the cruel means of acting for the Dragon King, these gate keepers only felt their scalp numb.


    They are secretly glad that the other party didn''t care about themselves just now. Otherwise, I''m afraid they don''t know how they die now!


    "NIMA, it''s fucking scary!"


    Brother Jian''s face was pale and sad.


    At the same time, they have re entered the manor.


    In order to prevent his brother Yao from being harassed by others, Wei Ning took Li Nan directly into the villa of the manor. Even Alexei, an important guest, was temporarily left outside for a reason.


    At this time, only Li Nan and Wei Ning were left in the living room.


    "Brother Yao, is what Alexei just said true? Are you really the acting Dragon King? "


    Up to now, Wei Ning still can''t believe it.


    Li Nan nodded, "yes, because of some special relations, I took this position temporarily. But it''s only temporary. I''ll hand over this position again soon. "


    Li Nan was on duty for his younger martial brother Xiao Chenxing at the beginning, so he agreed to act as an agent temporarily. Now, the day when Xiao Chenxing leaves the customs is very close, so Li Nan naturally doesn''t need to continue to act as the agent Dragon King.

 Chapter 1636

    Although he had made psychological preparations before, Wei Ning still felt a great shock after hearing Li Nan''s personal recognition.


    My brother Yao is really the famous agent Dragon King in the secular world!


    However, when you think about it carefully, it seems that only your own medicine brother can deserve the great achievement that shocked the world.


    At this time, Li Nan thought of something and asked, "by the way, is there anything to arrange for this helmsman level meeting?"


    "Well, some time ago, zongmen decided to take the summer as the last line of defense against the Shura Palace''s plan to launch the sky tower, so they decided to send the power of zongmen towards the summer. The main purpose of our meeting is to discuss the corresponding measures to accept those sect disciples. "


    Wei Ning didn''t hide anything and told everything directly.


    "I see."


    Li Nan nodded.


    Before, he had asked Xiao Chenxing to go to Luo Wanqiong personally and explained to her that he wanted Shenwu sword sect to help guard the summer.


    At that time, Luo Wanqiong agreed, but it was not a trivial matter after all, so it had been really implemented after so many days.


    But now it seems that all the previous preparations have been ready, and this matter is finally going to be completely implemented.


    It can be imagined that once the elite disciples of Shenwu sword sect and heshenyue Pavilion can help guard, the whole summer will definitely become the safest place in the world. Other forces, including Shura palace, will not be so simple to think about the summer!


    At this time, Wei Ning smiled bitterly and said, "originally, I thought I would go to the summer another day to visit the Dragon King and discuss the coordination with him in this regard. But now it seems that there is no need, ha ha... "


    Wei Ning originally wanted to discuss with the Dragon King, but now the Dragon King himself has sat in front of him, which is completely in place in one step.


    Li Nan also smiled at the speech.


    "Yes, it''s really not necessary. Just tell me what you need. I''ll be satisfied."


    Li Nan said very grandly.


    Today''s Linan does have this confidence.


    After all, the needs of Wei Ning are basically related to money, and Li Nan is not a lack of money.


    Shenwu sword sect came here to help. Naturally, Li Nan won''t let them suffer.


    Some things, even if there are obstacles in the dragon group, can be solved perfectly with Li Nan''s financial resources.


    Therefore, Li Nan dared to speak so full.


    After hearing Li Nan''s words, Wei Ning''s face suddenly showed a surprise.


    "Really? Then I''ll thank brother Yao first! "


    Wei Ning said with a smile.


    As the Holy Son of Shenwu, the contact work between zongmen and Yanxia will fall on Wei Ning.


    Originally, Wei Ning was worried about the difficulties. After all, he came from two worlds and two forces.


    But now it seems that the previous worries are superfluous.


    As long as you have your own medicine brother here, all these problems will not be a problem.


    Subsequently, Li Nan communicated with Wei Ning about bilateral cooperation, and left first.


    However, Li Nan did not directly return to Guanghai, but came under a skyscraper in the center of Kosmo.


    Here is the headquarters of the world''s top black force white hand Gang!


    Last time, when Li Nan came to beie, he met Polina, the daughter of the former boss of the white handed Gang, that is, the woman with Protoss blood.


    Later, with the help of Li Nan, Polina successfully recaptured her father''s family property and became the new boss of the white hand gang.


    Li Nan didn''t come here this time to renew the front edge with Polina or ride an ocean horse again.


    In fact, the most important thing he came here was to give Polina the soul of Zeus and the scepter of eternal light.


    Polina''s body is flowing with the real blood of Olympus, which is a real Protoss.


    The soul of Zeus and the eternal light he received from Augustine, the Great Church of the referee, are sacred objects belonging to Olympus.


    Li Nan wanted to give these things to Polina before, because in his opinion, Polina, the real Protoss, seems more suitable to have these things than herself.


    However, Li Nan had never had such a chance because he had been in hot summer before.


    Now, he just came to Kosmo and was able to take this opportunity to hand over these things to Polina.


    Without much thought, Li Nan walked directly into the building.


    However, when he arrived at the entrance of the building, he was stopped by several security guards.


    Unlike in China, these people in front of us say they are security guards. In fact, they are all members of the white handed Gang, and everyone is carrying a local specialty AK47 in their hands. I don''t know how domineering they are.


    However, their attitude, like the guns in their hands, is also very domineering.


    "Hey, what are you doing? This is not a place where everyone can come!"


    A security captain shouted directly at Li Nan in beie dialect.


    Fortunately, when Li Nan came last time, he had learned the words here, so it was not difficult to communicate.


    "I''m here to find Polina."


    Li Nan said casually.


    "Polina? It sounds familiar... "


    The security captain was stunned and thought about it carefully.


    At this time, a subordinate beside him whispered two words in the ear of the security team leader, and then the security team leader suddenly realized.


    Yes, no wonder the name sounds so familiar. It''s completely their boss''s name.


    But because they usually dare not call their boss''s name directly, they just call each other''s boss, so the security captain didn''t remember for a moment.


    However, although the security captain knew that Li Nan came to his boss, his attitude did not get better, but became worse.


    "There''s no one you''re looking for here. Get out of here!"


    Then the security captain said, he had to rush people directly.


    However, Li Nan could not help frowning.


    "Isn''t this the headquarters of the white handed Gang?"


    Li Nan asked suspiciously.


    He almost thought he was in the wrong place.


    "This is the headquarters of the white handed gang. Yes, but there is no one you are looking for. You''d better get out of here and stop talking nonsense!"


    The security captain was unhappy and waved at Li Nan.


    Li Nan''s heart suddenly became suspicious.


    These people in front of us obviously know Polina, and they are all white handed people.


    But in that case, why do they dare to treat themselves with this attitude, and there is no explanation why Polina is not here?


    Li Nan immediately realized that there must be something strange!


    "I can go, but you must tell me why Polina is no longer here and where she has gone?"


    Li Nan doesn''t care about these struggles within the white handed Gang, but he must ask about Polina.


    Hearing Li Nan''s question, the security captain''s face immediately looked ugly and became very cruel.


    "Grass Mud Horse, don''t you understand me? I''m still asking around here. Do you want to die?!"


    The security captain said, picked up the gun and directly pestled Li Nan''s heart.


    However, before the muzzle of the security captain touched Li Nan''s body, Li Nan suddenly shot.


    "Bang!" There was a muffled noise.


    When the security captain looked down, he was stunned by the scene in front of him.


    I saw the AK in his hand. The whole gun body was bent from the middle and turned into a 90 degree shape. It was completely scrapped!


    "Horizontal trough..."


    The security captain was so frightened that his eyes were about to fall to the ground.


    However, now the whole North Emei is a big country of martial arts, and the security captain has not seen many martial artists. He is quite used to such means.


    At the next moment, without any hesitation, the security captain directly roared: "you dare to fight me. I think you''re tired of living! Do it to me and kill him! "


    Worthy of being a fighting nation, with the order of the security captain, the dozen men no longer care about others and directly pulled the trigger at the same time.


    "Dada dada..."


    For a moment, the gunfire was loud.


    Countless bullets flew towards Linan like a rainstorm.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    The wall behind him and the car outside were sieved in an instant.


    In order to fight one person, these security guards do not count the cost. This is the behavior style of the fighting nation.


    Unfortunately, although hundreds of bullets were fired, these bullets were just like furnishings in front of Li Nan and could not play any role at all.


    In the hail of bullets, Li Nan''s body was like a ghost and walked quickly.


    Although these security guards have some martial arts accomplishments, and their reaction speed is faster than ordinary people, such speed is simply not comparable with Li Nan''s speed.


    These bullets passed rapidly around Li Nan, but none of them could touch Li Nan''s body.


    In this hail of bullets, Li Nan is like walking around in a leisurely court.


    "What the hell?!"


    Security captain, they were also completely shaken by the scene in front of them.


    They haven''t seen martial arts masters before, but it''s the first time they''ve seen such a powerful one.


    The next moment, Li Nan''s figure had already attacked before these security guards reacted.


    "Bang!"


    One punch out.


    The head of the security team immediately flew back and directly inlaid into the wall behind him.


    The other dozen men were about to turn the muzzle, but it was too late.


    They have become prey waiting to be disposed of!

 Chapter 1637

    At the next moment, Li Nan''s body was like a ghost, shuttling quickly between those security guards.


    These security guards with full combat effectiveness in ordinary days are just like a local chicken and tile dog in front of Li Nan. They are completely vulnerable and knocked down one by one.


    "Dada dada..."


    At first, someone could pull the trigger in a hurry.


    But in just a few seconds, all the voices stopped, and all the security personnel had fallen to the ground and screamed.


    When Li Nan put away his body, he walked towards the security captain step by step.


    Wherever they passed, the security personnel were scared and crawled aside.


    "Now, can you tell me where the person I''m looking for is?"


    Li Nan looked at the security team in front of him and asked in a flat voice.


    At the moment, in front of Li Nan, the security captain was still embedded in the wall.


    This is the strength of the security captain. If he were just an ordinary person, he would have died in the wall at the moment.


    "I... I really don''t know what Polina is now..."


    Just now, I have seen the strength of Li Nan. At the moment, the security captain has been scared out of his wits and stammered a little.


    However, Li Nan was not very satisfied with his answer.


    "Isn''t she the boss of your white handed Gang? Why don''t you know where she is?! Or do you dare to deceive me at this time? "


    Li Nan''s voice suddenly became cold.


    The security captain felt a trace of killing intention. He was immediately scared and peed directly. He hurriedly said, "no, no, no, I dare not deceive you! She was the boss of our white hands before, but now we have no longer has the final say.


    "What?"


    Li Nan had some accidents.


    According to the truth, with Polina''s current strength, it should be easy to sit in a white hand gang.


    But what''s going on now? Why did someone take the position of boss?


    "Where is she now?"


    Li Nan doesn''t care about the internal changes of the white handed gang. He wants to find Polina as soon as possible.


    "Well, I''m not sure. About three days ago, an accident happened in our white handed gang. One of our hall leaders poisoned boss Polina, and then a group of people tied boss Polina away. As for where she is now, I really don''t know... "


    The security captain was so anxious that tears were coming down.


    After hearing the words of the security captain, Li Nan was completely stunned.


    Paulina was kidnapped?


    He didn''t expect this to happen.


    But it is certain that this whole thing is not just a gang fight.


    Because Li Nan knew very well that ordinary drugs could not poison Polina to faint.


    In other words, the person who poisoned her is very clear about her physical strength and how to deal with her.


    With this in mind, all this has become somewhat complicated.


    Because if the people who took Polina were not out of a simple gang fight, what was their intention?


    Whatever it is, I''m afraid Polina''s situation is definitely not much better!


    Li Nan no longer continued to guess, but directly asked, "since you don''t know, tell me, who knows!"


    "This..."


    The security captain seemed hesitant.


    A cold light flashed in Li Nan''s eyes.


    "It doesn''t matter. Since you don''t want to say, I''ll kill you and ask your men..."


    With that, Li Nan waved his fist and wanted to blow down directly at the front door of the security captain.


    "No, I said, I said!"


    The security captain cried in horror.


    "Andrew! It was he who partnered with others to poison boss Polina, and he also took boss Polina''s position. He must know where boss Polina is now! "


    The security captain said quickly.


    "Andrew?"


    Li Nan was stunned. "Where is he now?"


    The security captain didn''t speak, but looked up at the ceiling above him.


    Li Nan immediately understood.


    Before, Polina''s office was on the top floor of the building. Now, since Andrew has occupied the magpie''s nest and robbed Polina''s boss, he must be in the office on the top floor!


    Li Nan no longer hesitated, turned and walked out of the building directly.


    Then, with a loud bang on the ground, Li Nan''s body was like a huge rocket, and instantly lifted up. The whole ground was shocked out of a huge shallow pit by his huge impact!


    Meanwhile, in the top office.


    Beside the French window, a man was holding a woman with enchanting figure in his arms.


    A few days ago, Andrew directly took the position of the leader of the white handed gang from a small hall leader, which made Andrew very proud.


    What he is doing now is the most direct way to express his complacency as a man.


    Andrew worked hard and looked out the window at Kosmo.


    At this moment, he only felt that the whole cosmo and even the whole world had been completely conquered by him


    However, just then, a figure suddenly appeared outside the window.


    At this time, the figure was looking at Andrew in the room through the French window.


    "What the hell is this..."


    Andrew looked at the figure outside the building, a little confused for a moment.


    It''s just that Andrew hasn''t figured it out yet.


    The next moment, I just heard a loud bang.


    The figure rushed up towards him suddenly, and the huge French window in front of him burst in an instant.


    "Horizontal trough..."


    Andrew was so scared that he almost peed.


    Before he could react, Andrew was kicked back and flew out.


    "Ah! Help! "


    Seeing the figure suddenly appeared in the office, the woman suddenly screamed out in horror and hurriedly blocked herself with her hands.


    Li Nan didn''t even look at her, but said faintly, "well, you can leave work early. When you go out, remember to bring the door!"


    The woman had long been frightened out of her wits. Hearing this, she immediately got an amnesty. She quickly picked up her clothes on the sofa and hurried out of the office.


    A few seconds later, the woman returned and closed the door she had forgotten to close.


    Seeing the closed door, Li Nan''s mouth showed a satisfied sneer.


    By this time, Andrew in the room had already been frightened.


    "You... Do you fucking know who I am? I am...... "


    Andrew had a gun in his hand and pointed to Li Nan, so he wanted to report his identity as the boss of the white handed gang.


    However, before he finished this sentence, Li Nan slapped him directly and drew him in the air.


    There was a dull thud.


    Andrew''s hand was directly broken, and the gun in his hand was directly pulled out and hit the wall, instantly scattering fragments on the ground.


    "Horizontal trough..."


    At this moment, Andrew suddenly fell into an ice cave.


    He knew very well that this time, he had met a cruel character. The man in front of him was definitely not something he could afford to offend!


    "Poop!"


    Without any hesitation, Andrew fell to his knees.


    "Brother, I know I''m wrong. It was my bad attitude just now. I''m here to sincerely apologize to you!"


    Andrew said, directly kowtowing to Li Nanlian for three times, and his attitude was extremely respectful.


    This is Andrew''s way of survival.


    As a gang member, what to do with face and dignity is the greatest gift of God as long as you can live.


    Then, Andrew continued, "just, brother, it seems that we have never met before. Are there any misunderstandings when you came to me today? "


    Andrew''s face was full of flattery and his desire for survival was extreme.


    Li Nan sat down on the sofa and said, "your name is Andrew, isn''t it?"


    "Well, no... yes, it''s me..."


    Andrew said with some confidence.


    "In that case, there is no misunderstanding."


    Li Nan smiled and said faintly.


    It was just Linan''s smile, which seemed like a nightmare to Andrew.


    "Well, why did you do it to Polina?"


    Li Nan asked directly.


    "Ah? This... No, I didn''t... "


    Andrew still wants to deny it.


    But before he finished this sentence, Li Nan only raised his hand and flicked it gently.


    "Boom!"


    The wall behind Andrew was instantly pierced through a huge hole more than one person high, leading to the corridor outside.


    In the corridor, I heard something. Several of Andrew''s men who wanted to come in to rescue Andrew were turned into pieces by this blow.


    Andrew was so frightened that his eyes were about to fall to the ground.


    "It''s not me, that... That''s what childe Jiang asked me to do! It was he who promised to help me sit as the boss of the white handed Gang, so I poisoned boss Polina according to what he said. He asked me to do it. It has nothing to do with me! "


    Up to now, where Andrew still had the slightest concealment, he told everything in one breath.


    "Mr. Jiang? Which Mr. Jiang? "


    Asked Li Nan.


    "I''m not very clear about this. All I know is that he seems to come from some magical holy land."


    Andrew said quickly.


    "Magic tour holy land?!"


    Li Nan frowned slightly.


    Before, when Li Nan was in the Zhenwu world, he really heard that in the secular world, in addition to those large gates, there are actually nine holy places.


    Those holy places have existed for a very long time. Their history is much longer and more mysterious than that of Shenwu sword sect.


    And this magic travel holy land is one of the nine holy places!

 Chapter 1638

    These nine holy places are more mysterious than one. They are completely independent of the whole Zhenwu world.


    They never participate in the affairs of other sects in the Zhenwu world. On weekdays, outsiders can hardly feel their existence.


    Let alone Linan, even those who have lived in the Zhenwu world for a long time know little about these nine holy places.


    However, everyone is very clear that any holy land has a very deep inside information, which can''t be provoked by ordinary people!


    Li Nan had heard some rumors about the nine holy places before, but he had never seen anyone of the nine holy places, which made him think that the nine holy places were just a legend.


    But I didn''t expect that Polina would have something to do with one of the nine holy places.


    "Why did Mr. Jiang catch Polina? What is his purpose? "


    Li Nan asked.


    "This... I don''t know this very well. But in my opinion, that young master Jiang should not go for the beauty of boss Polina, but for something else, but as for what it is, I really don''t know. "


    Andrew said bitterly.


    "Where was Polina taken by childe Jiang?"


    Li Nan asked.


    "I don''t know. I think I must have been taken to the holy land of magic tour. But I really don''t know where the holy land of magic tour is... "


    Hearing Andrew''s answer, Li Nan''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    If it was somewhere else, it would be nice to say, but if Polina was brought into the holy land of magic tour, it would be a little troublesome.


    Because all the holy places are extremely secret, outsiders almost don''t know where these holy places are.


    The whole Zhenwu world is so big that it is almost impossible to find Polina.


    Thinking of this, Li Nan''s heart suddenly rose a wave of despair and anger.


    At this time, Andrew on one side said tentatively, "well, brother, I have told you all your questions. Do you think you can let me go?"


    Andrew''s face was full of laughter and his attitude was extremely respectful. He was bursting with desire for survival.


    Linan was worried that she couldn''t find Polina''s trace. Now she was even more angry when she heard Andrew say so.


    "You collude with outsiders to poison your boss. Do people like you deserve to live in the world? "


    Li Nan said coldly.


    His eyes also suddenly flashed a killing intention.


    Andrew also felt something from Linan''s eyes, and his scalp suddenly felt numb.


    "No! No! I was forced! Don''t kill me... "


    Andrew said, without any hesitation, and hurriedly ran towards the door.


    It''s a pity that Andrew killed Paulina so badly. How could Li Nan give him a chance to escape!


    Just as Andrew was about to run to the door, a strong wind swept over, and Linan appeared in front of him.


    "Go to hell!"


    With that, Li Nan kicked it out directly.


    "Bang!" There was a muffled noise.


    Andrew was kicked back and flew out.


    "Wow!"


    The French window behind him was smashed in an instant, and Andrew flew out of the building directly from the window.


    At this moment, Andrew looked at the ground hundreds of meters below, and he was terrified.


    At this time, when he looked up, he saw that Li Nan had appeared in front of him again.


    Andrew doesn''t know why.


    Before Andrew could react, Li Nan grabbed him by the neck, and then slammed Andrew directly into the ground below.


    Meanwhile, in the hall on the first floor.


    "Captain, what shall we do now?"


    The security team members, holding the security captain who was not easy to pull out of the wall, asked as they walked towards the door.


    "Shit, what else can we do? That bastard dares to fight against our white handed gang. Of course, we can''t let him go so easily! Find someone at once to rescue boss Andrew! "


    The security captain said fiercely.


    They said they were going to call the reinforcements in the parking lot.


    And just then.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise.


    A figure, like a shell, fell from the sky and directly hit the cement ground in front of him into a huge pit, just like a meteorite impact.


    At the bottom of the deep pit, a bloody figure lay on his back, dead and dead.


    No one else, it''s their new boss, Andrew!


    "Horizontal trough..."


    All the security guards were completely stunned by the scene in front of them.


    After a long time, they finally recovered from the shock.


    "Team... Captain, we... We still... Do we have to rescue the boss?"


    A security guard asked foolishly.


    The security captain turned his head and looked at the man in front of him with a look of a fool.


    "Save your sister, run!"


    The security captain said, ignoring his lingering body, rolling and crawling, he took the lead in escaping.


    The other men, who followed, fled the scene.


    If they still wanted revenge just now, they are only concerned about their lives now.


    Meanwhile, in the office on the top floor of the building.


    Li Nan sat on the sofa, his face was gloomy to the extreme, and his heart was full of melancholy.


    Now he knows that Polina is probably in danger, but now he doesn''t even know where Polina is. This feeling makes Li Nan feel very desperate.


    But then something unexpected happened.


    The soul of Zeus, which had been silent on Li Nan''s fingers, suddenly lit up at the moment.


    "Huh?"


    Li Nan wondered what was going on.


    At the next moment, a location information condensed by the divine mind was immediately transmitted to Li Nan''s mind.


    "This... This should not be..."


    Linan''s subconscious told him that this location information does not belong to others, but belongs to Polina!


    For a moment, Li Nan''s heart only felt incredible.


    He didn''t know how all this happened, but it must be because of the special blood connection between the soul of Zeus and Polina!


    Just now, Li Nan thought about where Polina is now, and then the soul of Zeus gave him such instructions directly.


    In Li Nan''s view, this is also the most reasonable explanation.


    Thinking of this, Li Nan was pleasantly surprised.


    At the moment, Polina is in danger, and Li Nan dare not have any slack.


    The next moment, he stepped out and flew directly in the direction directed by the soul of Zeus.


    A few minutes later, Li Nan''s body shape appeared within the range of Zhenwu world.


    The scope of Zhenwu world is huge. Originally, it was almost impossible to find a missing person here, not to mention that the other party was missing in a mysterious holy land.


    Fortunately, with the instructions of the soul of Zeus, all this is not difficult for Linan.


    Li Nan followed the guidance of the soul of Zeus again and flew all the way forward.


    After flying at full speed for nearly two hours, Li Nan finally stopped.


    With today''s strength, Li Nan can fly at full speed for two hours and almost circle the earth several times.


    Even in this Zhenwu world, it has almost reached the boundary of Zhenwu world.


    And it is true.


    At this moment, what appears in front of Li Nan is a 10000 heavy mountain.


    There are no buildings around the mountain, which is extremely desolate. Obviously, no one will appear here on weekdays.


    But Li Nan could clearly feel that at the moment, Polina was in the area not far from his eyes!


    "Is this the holy land of magic tour?"


    Li Nan was slightly surprised.


    Because in his opinion, there must be someone in this magic travel holy land, at least there should be buildings.


    However, in front of us, we can''t see any trace of human beings except the heavy mountains and endless desolation, which is obviously unreasonable.


    Li Nan did not think much, so he continued to fly towards the position of Polina guided by the soul of Zeus.


    Just the next moment, Li Nan immediately felt wrong.


    Because, on his side, he was clearly flying in the right direction, but in the guidance of the soul of Zeus, he was farther and farther away.


    "How could this happen?"


    Li Nan was puzzled.


    At the next moment, something suddenly occurred to Li Nan''s mind.


    "Is it... Array?!"


    Thinking of this, Li Nan immediately strengthened his guess.


    Yes, only the array that can hide people''s ears and eyes can produce such results.


    No more thinking, Li Nan immediately closed his eyes, then released his mind and went to explore the ten thousand mountains in front of him.


    With the exploration of Li Nan''s mind, finally, everything in front of him immediately became different.


    Li Nan could clearly feel that a large area in front of him was shrouded in a special layer of mana.


    Li Nan immediately determined that this was the array of hiding people''s eyes and ears in the holy land of the devil tour!


    But at the same time, Li Nan was also amazed.


    The range of this array covers at least a hundred miles.


    Moreover, the structure of the whole array looks extremely advanced.


    It is absolutely impossible for ordinary strong people to build such a large-scale and high-level array!


    Only now did Li Nan finally understand why few people have been able to know the location of these holy places for so many years.


    With such a huge array, outsiders simply can''t see the true face of these holy places. It''s even more difficult to enter them.


    Fortunately, for Li Nan, who has the memory of zongmen, these are not difficult!

 Chapter 1639

    In Li Nan''s zongmen''s memory, there is a lot of information about the array.


    According to Li Nan''s understanding, these array information is far more advanced than those in today''s Zhenwu world. I don''t know how many times.


    Therefore, Li Nan didn''t pay much attention to the array of the magic tour Holy Land in front of him.


    Immediately, without any hesitation, Li Nan directly injected his mind into the array in front of him.


    Just the next moment, when Li Nan tried to crack the whole array with the power of his mind, he was a little stunned.


    Because he suddenly found that the array in front of him was much higher than he thought!


    Even the arrays encountered in Shenwu sword sect are much worse than those in front of us.


    Li Nan could almost immediately conclude that the array in front of him was definitely not arranged by today''s people.


    Because the array had already declined thousands of years ago, no one can arrange such a profound array now.


    Therefore, the current array has existed for at least 5000 or 6000 years, which is completely left by ancient people.


    This is also consistent with the long history of magic travel holy land.


    Such a profound array, in today''s world, I''m afraid no other person can crack it.


    Fortunately, in the memory of Li Nan''s zongmen, there is just a way to crack it!


    Immediately, Li Nan cracked the entry array of the magic tour holy land according to the information in the zongmen''s memory.


    Different from today''s ordinary arrays, the entry array of the devil tour holy land is the most complex nine fold array. There are arrays in the array. It can be said that there is heaven and earth inside!


    Although Li Nan has mastered the method of cracking, it is not easy to crack it.


    Finally, an hour later, as Li Nan broke the last heavy array, a huge dangerous black vortex suddenly appeared in the air in front of him.


    With the rotation of the black vortex, a scene completely different from the world in front of Li Nan was directly presented in front of him.


    I saw that there were black bare mountains everywhere in front of me. Between the peaks and the whole ground, there were red hot magma.


    In such an environment, it seems that the whole world has become dark.


    "This is..."


    Even Linan was completely shaken by the scene in front of him.


    He did not expect that such a bad environment existed in this world.


    Magic travel holy land, is this the legendary magic travel holy land?!


    Li Nan can''t imagine what kind of people will survive in such a bad environment for thousands of years!


    Without any hesitation, Li Nan stepped out and directly flew into the black vortex.


    Just after Linan entered, the huge black vortex in the air disappeared immediately.


    The world in front of us has regained its former appearance of ten thousand mountains, as if nothing had happened.


    After entering the holy land, Li Nan immediately felt the hot temperature in the air.


    There are at least sixty or seventy degrees above here. Such a high temperature is extremely rare in both the secular world and the Zhenwu world.


    Fortunately, Li Nan''s cultivation was high enough to barely adapt to such a harsh environment.


    Immediately, Li Nan looked at Polina''s position again along the guidance of the soul of Zeus, and immediately frowned.


    Li Nan clearly saw that there was a huge palace on the black bare mountain in the distance!


    The black hall is several feet high, so it is located under the dark sky. It looks very magnificent and strange!


    Without much thought, Li Nan can be sure that Polina must be in the black Palace at the moment.


    Without any hesitation, Li Nan directly flashed and flew towards the black hall.


    At the same time, in the black palace.


    The whole black hall is extremely empty. Except that the central part is illuminated by the annular magma flowing from the ground, almost all other places are in darkness.


    At this time, there are only two figures in the whole black hall.


    One of them was a young man in a black costume.


    The skin between the young man''s eyebrows is a little dark, and the whole person also gives a very gloomy temperament.


    Around the young man, there was a black fog. In the black fog, there were red lines, as if there were lava flowing.


    This young man is the son of ginger, Jiang Yucheng, as Andrew said!


    At the same time, he is also the son of the Holy Land!


    At this time, Jiang Yucheng said slowly, "old dragon, how are you getting ready for the sacrifice?"


    As soon as the voice fell, an old man standing by hurriedly stood up.


    The old man looked completely old. He bent down and held a crutch that was black, like a stone or a tree.


    Although the old man looks very old, and even has the feeling that he will not live for a few days, only those who have really contacted him know that all this is just an illusion.


    Because as early as thousands of years ago, the old dragon was already like this!


    "Don''t worry, son. The sacrifice has been fully prepared. Tomorrow, we can open the secret realm and sacrifice the protoss woman to the demon king!"


    Long Lao said, his eyes couldn''t help but look fanatical and excited.


    Even Jiang Yucheng, who was beside him, couldn''t help but show a proud sneer at the corners of his mouth after hearing this.


    "Good! Very good! "


    Jiang Yucheng''s eyes were full of anticipation.


    For the whole holy land of devil tour, there is nothing more sacred than sacrificing the devil and making the devil happy.


    Even as the son of God, Jiang Yucheng knew that he was just a servant of the Lord devil.


    In front of the demon lord, he is nothing at all!


    Then Jiang Yucheng walked to the middle of the hall.


    In the middle of the hall, above the ground, there is a circle of magma, forming a circular area.


    The red magma was extremely hot, releasing hot air waves.


    In this annular magma center, there is a huge box up to three meters high.


    The whole box body is black and looks extremely heavy.


    On the outside of the box, there are horizontal bars, like door locks, which firmly seal the whole box.


    At this time, Jiang Yucheng came to the huge box.


    I saw his fingers only flick gently in the air, and the next moment, "click, click, click!"


    With a loud noise, the horizontal bars outside the box opened by themselves.


    Finally, with a loud bang, the main door of the box opened immediately.


    At the next moment, I saw a figure in the box directly in front of me.


    This figure is no one else, it is the missing Polina!


    However, at this time, Polina''s hands and feet were bound by thick chains.


    The iron chain led directly to the four corners of the box, and Polina was completely imprisoned.


    If that''s all, forget it.


    However, at this time, Polina''s situation is much worse than this!


    It can be clearly seen that red runes are engraved in the six directions of front, back, left, right, up and down inside the whole box.


    These magic runes shine on Polina''s body, just like blazing flames, constantly burning Polina''s body.


    At this time, Polina''s whole skin had been blackened by these red runes.


    Her whole person was like a charcoal burned through by the fire. From the inside to the outside, she was burning.


    People feel that as long as you gently touch it with your fingers, Polina in front of you will completely turn into a mass of ashes!


    A few days ago, Polina was stun by Andrew''s design. As soon as she woke up, she found herself in such an environment.


    Over the past few days, Polina has been suffering from those red runes all the time, and endured unimaginable pain.


    This small box is like a real hell for Polina!


    In fact, this is a Polina. There is real Protoss blood flowing in her body. The recovery degree of her body is far beyond imagination. If she is an ordinary strong person, let alone a few days, even if she stays in this box for a moment, it will be completely turned into ashes!


    "Ah!!"


    As soon as the door of the box opened, Polina''s heart rending voice came out of it.


    For a few days, no one heard Polina''s cry of pain. She was the only one who suffered all this alone.


    At this time, Jiang Yucheng looked at Polina in front of him, but the corners of his mouth couldn''t help showing a surprise smile.


    "Hahaha, yes, I can still live under the curse of the fire prison for so many days. It is worthy of being a real Olympian! This time, Lord Mojun will be very satisfied! "


    Jiang Yucheng said with a smile.


    At this time, it was the first time Polina saw the man who tied herself away, and she was angry.


    "You son of a bitch! Who the hell are you! Why do you do this to me! "


    Polina roared at Jiang yuchengmei.


    In her angry eyes, it was like a flame.


    "Why do you do this to you? This problem is really difficult for me. "


    Jiang Yucheng looked thoughtful.


    Then Jiang Yucheng said, "if you have to let me give you a reason, it may be because Lord Mojun is hungry, and you Protoss are his favorite food. Ha ha... "

 Chapter 1640

    Jiang Yucheng said this casually, but the cruelty in it made people''s back cold.


    Polina could not help frowning when she heard this.


    She never thought that the other party would try so hard to catch herself here just to give food to the demon lord!


    At this time, with the temporary lifting of the curse of the fire prison, the scorched place on Polina also slowly recovered under the powerful effect of her divine blood.


    Her beautiful face was also the first to recover.


    At this time, looking at Polina''s beautiful face in front of her, Jiang Yucheng immediately picked up her eyebrows and showed a playful smile on her face.


    "It''s really worthy of being a pure Protoss descendant. It''s really... Delicious enough..."


    Jiang Yucheng''s fingertips were suspended on Polina''s face, as if he wanted to gently touch the creator''s art in front of her.


    However, before Jiang Yucheng''s fingers really touched each other, Polina spat a mouthful of blood and water directly on Jiang Yucheng''s face.


    "Get your dirty hands off me, you son of a bitch. You don''t deserve to touch me!"


    Polina said fiercely.


    The smile on Jiang Yucheng''s face stiffened at this moment. Instead, it was a kind of yin and ruthless.


    At the next moment, Jiang Yucheng slapped out.


    "Pa!" There was a crisp noise.


    Polina''s face was immediately beaten to pieces, and the golden blood immediately flowed out.


    "To the shameless bitch! I''d like to see if you can continue to be noble here when you sacrifice to the devil''s mouth! "


    Jiang Yucheng snorted coldly.


    Polina was so angry that she tried her best to break free from the box. Unfortunately, the iron chains on her hands and feet were too strong to play any role no matter how she struggled.


    Not only that, the more Polina struggled, the more powerful the curse of the surrounding fire prison became. In the twinkling of an eye, Polina''s whole body had been burned black again and looked terrible.


    "Ha ha... I advise you to save your strength. This fire prison curse is the natural enemy of your Protoss. Like those unlucky ghosts before, you can never get rid of it!"


    Jiang Yucheng said proudly.


    Polina was still in great pain, but after she heard Jiang Yucheng''s words, the whole person was stunned and suddenly thought of something.


    From Jiang Yucheng''s words, Polina is not hard to hear that she is obviously not the first Protoss to fall into their hands!


    In other words, before that, many Protoss, like themselves, were framed by Jiang Yucheng!


    This is to make Polina''s heart, raised an inexplicable hope.


    Polina''s mother disappeared many years ago. Polina''s father is just an ordinary mortal, so the protoss blood flowing on her comes entirely from her mother.


    In fact, over the years, Polina has been looking for her mother''s whereabouts, but she has never had any clue.


    Now, in front of Jiang Yucheng, she even said the information related to the protoss, which made Polina see hope immediately.


    "You mean you caught other Protoss before me? What happened to them? Where are they now? "


    Polina asked hurriedly.


    She is now eager to know about her mother.


    Jiang Yucheng sneered and said playfully, "do you want to know? Don''t worry, you will be reunited with them soon, ha ha... "


    In Jiang Yucheng''s view, Polina is already fish on the chopping board, and can only be slaughtered by him.


    "You..."


    Polina was furious.


    Just as she was about to say something, something unexpected happened.


    A voice suddenly sounded in everyone''s ears.


    "Son of the devil, get out and see me immediately!"


    This voice, with incomparable anger and domineering, was transmitted to everyone''s ears.


    Hearing this sound, Jiang Yucheng''s face changed slightly.


    Obviously, this voice does not belong to their magic travel holy land.


    However, there is a forbidden array around the holy land of their magic tour. Unless they are the people of the holy land of their magic tour, outsiders can never come out close. How can there be unexpected guests breaking in suddenly?!


    At this time, Polina was pleasantly surprised when she heard the sound.


    "Li Nan! It''s Li Nan! "


    Polina determined this almost instantaneously.


    Although Polina felt incredible in her heart, it was incredible how Linan suddenly found here.


    But now, where does Polina still have the mind to consider these? Li Nan''s only hope is that she can find here.


    "Li Nan! I am here! Help me! Help me! "


    Polina stopped hesitating and shouted.


    Her voice directly broke through the hall and spread to the air outside the hall.


    However, before Polina shouted more, Jiang Yucheng slapped her again.


    "Shut the fuck up!"


    Jiang Yucheng roared.


    Then Jiang Yucheng looked at the old dragon.


    "Long Lao."


    Jiang Yucheng shouted.


    Although Jiang Yucheng has enough self-confidence, he has never been a careless person.


    He knew very well that it was impossible for him to break through the forbidden array and enter the holy land of the devil tour, so he had to hand over the matter to long Lao to deal with it himself.


    "I see, son. I''ll go and have a look."


    Long Lao said and stepped out directly.


    He disappeared into the hall in an instant. His speed was completely inconsistent with his bent shape.


    Meanwhile, the devil swam in the air outside the temple.


    Hundreds of guards of the holy land of magic tour have surrounded Linan in front of them.


    The guards of these magic travel holy places are all dressed in black armor and exude a strong smell all over.


    At this moment, if there are ordinary strong people in the Zhenwu world, they must be completely shaken by the scene in front of them.


    Because in front of these guards of the holy land of the devil tour, everyone''s cultivation is equal to those true disciples of the top sect!


    Such a powerful strength can only become an ordinary guard in this holy land. We can see the details of these holy places!


    At this time, these guards rushed towards Linan one by one.


    Their strength is very strong, yes, but they are still much worse in front of Li Nan.


    What''s more, Li Nan knew in advance that the strength of this holy land was not vulgar, so he did not have any reservation from the beginning and directly did his best!


    At the moment, as the two sides fought, the guards were killed one by one by Li Nan. Their bodies were like dumplings, falling from the air.


    In the twinkling of an eye, twenty or thirty guards had died in the hands of Li Nan.


    The guards were also shocked.


    Originally, as holy people, they were extremely confident in their own strength.


    But at the moment, the man who doesn''t know where to appear in front of them makes them only doubt life.


    They can''t help but wonder whether the average strength outside the holy land has reached such a level?!


    Just then, a low voice suddenly sounded.


    "Where do you come from? Even I dare to break into the Holy Land!"


    When the guards heard the speech, they looked in the direction of the sound, and saw a bent figure. I don''t know when it had appeared behind them.


    "See long Lao!"


    The guards saluted the old dragon at the same time. Each one looked extremely respectful.


    Li Nan looked at the old dragon in front of him and frowned slightly.


    In front of the old man, although he looked bent and suffocating, the momentum emitted by the other party was unusually strong, even stronger than Li Nan had never seen before!


    Li Nan could immediately confirm that the dragon in front of him was definitely a top power!


    But even so, Li Nan did not intend to admit defeat.


    He came here today to save Paulina. He will never leave until he saves her.


    "Let my friend out, and I can leave here at once!"


    Li Nan looked at the old dragon and said coldly.


    "Your friend?"


    The old dragon was stunned at first. Even if he finally thought of something, he said, "Oh, I see. What you said should be the descendant of the protoss?"


    "Yes! It''s her! Let her go at once! "


    Li Nan immediately roared very eagerly.


    The old dragon snorted coldly and said disdainfully, "I advise you not to dream. Just because you want us to release people from the holy land, you simply don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth! Instead of thinking about how to save your friend, you''d better think about whether you can get out of here alive! "


    Hearing this, Li Nan''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    He knew very well that these people in front of him could never take the initiative to release people. If he wanted to save Polina, he had to rely on his own ability.


    "In that case, there''s nothing to say..."


    While talking, Li Nan suddenly flashed.


    His figure broke through the sound barrier in an instant and directly attacked the old dragon.


    "Hum, I don''t know what to do!"


    Long Lao''s face was full of disdain.


    He slowly raised his hand, and then he saw a black shield made of true Qi, which appeared in front of him in an instant.


    Long Lao totally despised Li Nan''s strength.


    In his opinion, with the strength of an ordinary Zhenwu of the other party, even his own air shield can''t break through.


    But the next moment, Li Nan raised his hand and cut it out with a sword.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise.


    The air shield in front of the old dragon burst in an instant!

 Chapter 1641

    "What?!"


    The old dragon couldn''t help crying out.


    The strength of this uninvited guest is much stronger than he thought!


    In fact, it''s really difficult to break through the air shield of long Laogang just with Li Nan''s cultivation, but he has a super magic weapon such as Lingxiao sword in his hand, and his whole combat effectiveness can at least go up several steps.


    At this time, after Li Nan cut through the air shield in front of him with a sword, he didn''t stop and directly killed the old dragon in front of him.


    Just then, after being surprised, the corners of the dragon''s mouth showed a sneer of disdain.


    The strength of this uninvited guest is really stronger than he thought, but that''s all!


    The next moment, seeing Li Nan wielding his sword, he was about to cut in front of him. The old dragon didn''t move much, so he only raised his crutch slowly.


    meanwhile.


    "Boom!" A loud noise.


    A black pillar of light came out of the top of long Lao''s crutch and directly met Li Nan.


    "No!"


    Li Nan exclaimed in his heart.


    He can clearly feel that the powerful and strange black light column can never face each other!


    Li Nan wanted to dodge at the first time, but the speed of the black light column was amazing. He couldn''t dodge at all.


    The next moment, I just listen to "bang!" There was a muffled noise.


    Li Nan''s heart was solid and received a light column. The whole person was also beaten and flew backwards.


    At this moment, Li Nan only felt his whole chest, as if it was about to crack, and the pain was incomparable.


    Not only that, he could also feel that something seemed to be raging in his chest at the moment.


    Li Nan looked down and was immediately shocked by the scene in front of him.


    At this time, on his chest, at the position hit by the black light column, there were black lines, which were wandering on the surface of his skin like a living creature.


    With the wandering of these black lines, Li Nan could clearly feel that his strength and even accomplishments were absorbed by the black lines and quickly lost at a perceptible speed.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t the taste of the black poison good?"


    Long Lao looked at Li Nan and said with a smile on his face.


    Li Nan could not help frowning. He knew very well that if the black poison continued to do evil, he would completely lose all his combat effectiveness in a short time!


    Dare not have any neglect, Li Nan gathered his true Qi in his hands, grabbed it in front of him, and directly wanted to take the black pattern out of him.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that the black lines were like tarsal maggots. No matter how he worked, the black lines always stuck to him, so that he couldn''t get out at all!


    Seeing this scene, the old dragon''s face showed a proud sneer again.


    "Hahaha, you''d better save your strength. It''s impossible to break the black poison... What!?"


    Long Lao was still complacent, but before he finished this sentence, the whole man was immediately surprised by the scene in front of him.


    I saw that the black stream venom, which had been entrenched on Li Nan and was constantly absorbing Li Nan''s power, was all hidden in Li Nan''s skin and completely dissipated in the invisible in a moment!


    "How is that possible?"


    Long Lao can''t believe his eyes.


    Just now, he clearly saw that the black poison was not cracked by Li Nan, but more like it was actively absorbed by Li Nan''s body!


    You know, this black flow venom is a cruel move of the old dragon. Even those powerful Jinxian have nothing to do in front of the black flow venom. Finally, they can only be completely swallowed up by the black flow venom.


    But now, the powerful black stream venom was directly eaten away by the young man in front of him. Even long Lao has never seen such a strange thing!


    But Li Nan felt it very clearly at the moment.


    The black stream venom just now was not swallowed by Li Nan, but by the Yin God in Li Nan''s body!


    Although the black poison is extremely powerful and has a strong ability to absorb energy, this ability is a small Witch in front of the Yin God. Its value is the same as the difference between earthworms and dragons!


    Just now, the black poison didn''t even send out any resistance, so it was immediately destroyed by the Yin God silently. It was completely vulnerable!


    Li Nan''s heart is secretly glad that there is a super overlord like Yin God in his body. If not, he is afraid that there is only a dead end in front of the black liquid poison only by his own strength!


    Just now, when he was hydraulically controlled by the black poison, Li Nan was really surprised by the strength of these people in the holy land.


    But now, with the Yin God supporting himself behind his back, Li Nan''s confidence has finally come back!


    "It seems that your venom is not very good!"


    Li Nan looked at the old dragon and said with derision.


    Hearing this, old long was furious.


    Long Lao has lived for thousands of years. There are countless strong people who died under him, but he never thought that he would be so despised by an ordinary Zhenwu young man today.


    "I think you''re trying to die!"


    Long Lao said, waved his crutch and pointed to Li Nan again.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise.


    A larger black light column, like a black dragon, tore the air and went directly towards Li Nan.


    Even the Holy Land guards on one side were shocked by the power of the black light column and retreated one after another.


    Li Nan has also felt the powerful power of the black light column. Li Nan knows very well, but the power of the black light column, even if it flattens the whole mountain, is nothing at all.


    Li Nan''s first thought was to avoid, but the speed of the black light column was very fast. Even if he avoided, he was taking a risk.


    Immediately, something suddenly occurred to Li Nan''s mind, which made him change his mind again.


    "Die!"


    The Dragon roared.


    At the same time, the black light column has hit Li Nan''s eyes.


    At this time, Li Nan was thinking, and suddenly there was an extra thing in his hand.


    It was the scepter of eternal light that Linan had just taken from Augustine, the great religious master!


    At the beginning, Li Nan had seen the power of the eternal light.


    In Li Nan''s view, although the old black light column in front of the dragon is strong and can resist the power of eternal light, it may still be able to compete with it.


    Therefore, Li Nan did not hesitate too much and directly sacrificed the eternal light.


    The next moment, as Li Nan injected his full strength into it, he just listened to "boom!" There was a loud noise.


    A huge matchless white light burst out directly from the top of the scepter and directly met the black light column.


    The white light was dazzling and blinding.


    Not only that, in this white light, there is also a sacred power. As long as you stand under the light of this light, you can give people a feeling that the soul has been baptized, which is extremely strange.


    Those holy land guards were deeply shocked by the power of the eternal light.


    From the old dragon''s black light column, they only feel the direct power.


    But in this eternal light, they feel an unreachable height.


    The power of this eternal light has completely exceeded the cognition of all of them!


    Even the old dragon, at the moment, his face has shown an extremely frightened expression.


    "This is... Holy light?! How is that possible? How is that possible? "


    The old dragon seemed to have thought of something, and the whole man seemed very excited.


    However, his excitement did not last long, because the eternal light had collided with the black light column at the moment.


    The next moment.


    "Boom!"


    There was an earth shaking noise in the air, as if the whole sky had been torn apart.


    The huge sound lasted for tens of kilometers, and the whole air was overturned by the huge air wave.


    It can be clearly seen that the black light column was completely defeated and burst at the moment when it collided with the eternal light.


    But the power of the eternal light is not reduced at all, and continues to roar towards the dragon.


    "No!"


    The old dragon screamed, and his face was full of panic.


    The next moment, the whole man was swallowed up in the eternal light, and the whole man flew back directly.


    At the same time, the devil travels in the hall.


    "Hum, it seems that your friend is still a little capable. He can persist for such a long time when long Lao makes his own move!"


    Listening to the fighting outside, Jiang Yucheng''s mouth showed a funny sneer.


    In the box, Polina was tortured by the curse of the fire prison and shouted angrily: "you bastard, wait for me to die! When Li Nan comes, he will kill you! "


    "Kill me?"


    Jiang Yucheng hissed.


    "I advise you not to be paranoid. I''m afraid he won''t even have a chance to see you alive! Ha ha... "


    Jiang Yucheng said and laughed up.


    In Jiang Yucheng''s opinion, as long as there is a long old hand, no matter who, no matter how strong his strength is, there is only a dead end!


    While Jiang Yucheng was laughing up to the sky.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise.


    The top of the hall suddenly opened a big hole, and a figure directly hit the hall like a shell, smashing the whole ground into a huge pit.


    "Hahaha, this time, you finally have a chance to meet your friends!"


    Jiang Yucheng said with a sneer without looking.


    Hearing this, Polina was also very nervous. She also thought that the person who hit down was Li Nan.


    If this is the case, the other party will come to this point because she wants to save herself, which will make Polina feel very guilty.


    But the next moment, when Polina saw the figure in the pit, she was surprised.


    Because that old figure can''t be Li Nan.


    At the same time, Jiang Yucheng has also noticed this.


    When he saw what the figure looked like, he suddenly exclaimed, "Dragon... Dragon old?!"

 Chapter 1642

    Yes, the dying figure in the pit in front of him is not Li Nan thought by Jiang Yucheng, but long Lao!


    At this moment, Jiang Yucheng was completely shocked. He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Jiang Yucheng is naturally very clear about long Lao''s hand. He is the top power in the middle of Jinxian.


    Not only that, the heiliu crutch in his hand is also a powerful weapon.


    With the strength of long Lao and looking at the Zhenwu world, few people can match it.


    But now, the other party was defeated by a nobody from the holy land. This result is unacceptable to Jiang Yucheng!


    At this time, in the deep pit, the dying old dragon looked at Jiang Yucheng with his eyes, and his face still had the color of panic just now.


    "Holy... Holy Son, run..."


    Long Lao used all his strength and said to Jiang Yucheng.


    "What?!"


    When Jiang Yucheng heard this, the whole person felt very surprised.


    He Jiang Yucheng is the Holy Son of the holy land. His accomplishments are about to reach the peak of Jinxian!


    In the whole Zhenwu world, except for the holy sons of the other nine holy places, I''m afraid I can''t find anyone else to be my opponent at all.


    But now, the old dragon wants to let himself escape immediately?


    This is incredible!


    Jiang Yucheng only felt that the old dragon would not be old and confused, so he would say such words.


    However, before Jiang Yucheng said anything more, the old dragon''s head fell directly, and he was completely breathless!


    Jiang Yucheng was slightly stunned.


    It seems that it is not easy to kill the old dragon in such a short time!


    After long Lao died, the ring magma that he had just knocked down now flows down the pit like a river.


    In a moment, the whole bottom of the pit was filled with hot magma, and the old dragon''s body was destroyed by the magma.


    Long Lao, who has been loyal to the holy land of magic tour for thousands of years, unexpectedly fell completely.


    And just then.


    With a loud bang, a figure broke through the top of the hall and came directly to the main hall.


    "Li Nan! Li... "


    Seeing the figure in front of her, Polina immediately exclaimed.


    Just the next moment, when Polina saw the face of the figure in front of her, she was stunned there.


    Because the face of the person in front of him is not Li Nan in his imagination, but a complete stranger!


    This made Polina''s heart suddenly lost. She thought it was Li Nan who came to save herself, but she didn''t expect to be a stranger.


    However, before Polina fell down, Li Nan shouted directly.


    "Polina! How are you? "


    Pauline Nadon was surprised at the sound.


    Although she didn''t know what was going on, she was absolutely sure that the person in front of her was Li Nan!


    For a moment, Polina was overjoyed.


    "Li Nan! Help me! Help me! "


    Polina shouted at Li Nan.


    At this time, Li Nan looked at the tragedy of Polina in front of him, and his heart was already extremely angry.


    In front of her, Polina was tied in an iron box like an animal, and her whole body was burned black everywhere, even her face was burned so that she could not see clearly.


    Although I know that Polina has extraordinary recovery ability, the pain is really real!


    "Asshole!"


    Li Nan was so angry that he couldn''t wait to completely destroy the whole magic tour Holy Land!


    At this time, Jiang Yucheng looked at Li Nan in front of him with a cruel smile on his face.


    "In the middle of a golden fairy, he dares to run to the holy land of our demon tour. He''s really tired of living!"


    Jiang Yucheng said coldly.


    Li Nan''s face was also extremely cold.


    "Let her go immediately, or I''ll send you all to hell!"


    Li Nan said gnashing his teeth.


    "What? Let the whole devil travel to hell? Just you? Ha ha ha... "


    Jiang Yucheng directly looked up and laughed.


    At this time, Jiang Yucheng seemed to hear the most ridiculous joke in the world.


    The holy land of their magic tour has existed since ancient times. I don''t know how many golden immortals they have killed over the years.


    But now, such an ordinary Jinxian strongman in front of him even said that he would let them go to hell in the whole magic travel holy land. In Jiang Yucheng''s opinion, the other party simply didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth!


    "Well, I want to see how you let us go to hell!"


    Jiang Yucheng''s face was full of disdainful sneers.


    Li Nan knows very well that only by virtue of strength can she save Polina.


    So, Li Nan didn''t have any nonsense any more, and suddenly kicked at his feet.


    Just listen to "boom!" With a loud noise, the whole ground was pushed and burst by Li Nan. Li Nan was like a flying arrow and rushed directly towards Jiang Yucheng.


    When the long sword took the lead, the whole air in front of him was cut and split by the blade, forming a huge vortex.


    "Huh?!"


    Feeling the powerful momentum of Li Nan in front of him, Jiang Yucheng''s face also showed a suspicious color.


    The man in front of us is really strong!


    However, compared with Jiang Yucheng, he is still too poor!


    At this time, seeing that Li Nan was about to kill, Jiang Yucheng only raised his hand and waved his finger gently.


    "Boom!"


    A huge air wall swept directly towards Linan.


    Before Li Nan could react, the whole person was directly hit by the air wall and flew out. He smashed heavily on a hall column surrounded by three people. Unexpectedly, he broke the whole hall column!


    "Li Nan!"


    Polina''s eyes widened as she sat down.


    Li Nan fell to the ground and spit out a big mouthful of blood.


    At this moment, Li Nan''s heart is shocked.


    Strong!


    The strength of the devil''s son is really beyond imagination!


    Jiang Yucheng''s accomplishments today are already the peak of Jinxian. Although it is only one level different from Li Nan''s Jinxian, the gap in strength is one hundred and eight thousand miles!


    This is completely a qualitative gap!


    In front of Jiang Yucheng, Li Nan felt an unprecedented sense of powerlessness!


    At this time, looking at Li Nan who fell to the ground and vomited blood in front of him, Jiang Yucheng''s face was full of disdain and pride.


    "Hahaha, what did you say just now that you want us to go to hell? Just you? Ha ha... "


    Jiang Yucheng is completely mocking Li Nan at the moment.


    Li Nan was so angry that he suddenly thought of something and directly offered the scepter of eternal light.


    Just now, long Lao died under the scepter of the eternal light, which made Li Nan really see the power of the eternal light.


    So at this moment, Li Nan placed all his hopes on this eternal light.


    Since my cultivation cannot compete with the son of the devil, I will rely on the eternal light to win!


    "Die!"


    Li Nan roared.


    At the same time, with a loud bang, the top of the scepter, a dazzling white light, rushed directly towards Jiang Yucheng''s face door.


    Li Nan made a sudden move, and the speed of the eternal light was amazing. It was completely unavoidable.


    Li Nan was overjoyed and thought that he could successfully kill the son of the devil in front of him.


    Just the next moment, something unexpected happened.


    I saw that just when the white light was about to hit Jiang Yucheng''s face, Jiang Yucheng raised his hand and directly blocked his body with his hand.


    The next moment, there was a loud bang.


    The eternal light of the stab was like a high-pressure water gun. After hitting the palm of Jiang Yucheng, it burst out directly around. Unexpectedly, it could not break through Jiang Yucheng''s resistance!


    "What?!"


    Li Nan was shocked.


    He didn''t think that the strength of the devil''s son was so terrible!


    Even the eternal light enough to destroy everything could not hurt him!


    Although the power of this eternal light is powerful, it also consumes a lot of power.


    A moment later, Li Nan''s power was finally unsustainable, and the eternal light went out in an instant.


    At this time, Jiang Yucheng looked at his palm, but a slightly surprised sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Eternal light? It seems that I really underestimated you! Just now, the old dragon died in the hands of this thing? "


    Jiang Yucheng has seen through everything.


    Then, Jiang Yucheng turned the conversation and said with a sneer, "it''s a pity that I''m not a dragon. You''re still a little worse if you want to kill me with this thing!"


    Said, Jiang Yucheng''s face suddenly cold.


    Immediately, he flashed and attacked Li Nan in front of him.


    Boom!


    With one kick, Li Nan''s chest sank instantly, and the whole person was kicked into the air.


    At the same time, Jiang Yucheng also flew to the upper part of Li Nan in mid air.


    "Don''t you want us to travel to hell? I''ll send you down now! "


    With that, Jiang Yucheng kicked Li Nan out from above.


    Boom!


    Li Nan immediately flew down again like a shell.


    However, when Polina saw the direction of Li Nan''s flight at the moment, she was shocked and turned pale.


    The pit that was smashed by the old dragon just now has been filled with magma. The whole pit is like a huge magma lake, with a hot heat wave.


    At this time, Li Nan flew in the direction of this magmatic lake!


    "No! No!! "


    Polina exclaimed.


    She knew very well that the high temperature in the magmatic lake was unbearable even for the strong Jinxian.


    If Li Nan really falls into it, there will be only a dead end!


    Polina tried her best to break free. Even her skin and flesh were frayed and bleeding, but it didn''t help after all.


    The next moment, he only heard a muffled sound, and Li Nan''s body directly and completely fell into the hot magma lake!

 Chapter 1643

    "Li Nan!!"


    Seeing the scene in front of her, Polina suddenly screamed and almost collapsed.


    She didn''t expect that in order to save herself, Li Nan ended up with such a result.


    For a moment, Polina felt guilty and cried bitterly.


    Jiang Yucheng looked at the hot magma surface without any waves, but a proud sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Hum, with the skill of a three legged cat, I dare to say that we can travel to hell! This is the end of fighting against me in the holy land, ha ha... "


    Jiang Yucheng said, then looked up and laughed.


    At this time, Polina was in great pain.


    "It''s all you! You bastard killed Li Nan! I''ll kill you! I''ll kill you! "


    Polina said, and a powerful force surged out of her body.


    The towering anger completely ignited the power of the protoss in Polina.


    At this time, the power of the protoss woke up in her body like a beast, and her whole person was shaking violently.


    Even the chain that bound her, together with the whole huge box, trembled violently like chaff.


    At this time, Polina has reached an unprecedented strength, and almost has a real chance to break free from the cage of the curse of the fire prison.


    But just then, Jiang Yucheng suddenly raised his hand and punched him across the air.


    With a dull bang, Polina''s whole chest was dented, and a large mouthful of golden blood gushed directly from her mouth.


    With Jiang Yucheng''s sudden blow, Polina''s Protoss power that had been mobilized also collapsed in an instant.


    She has completely missed the only chance to get out of the cage!


    "Bitch! It seems that you have a good relationship with this Li Nan? What, is he your lover? It''s a pity that you''ll never see him in your life, because he doesn''t even exist now! Ha ha ha... "


    Jiang Yucheng laughed proudly again.


    Hearing Jiang Yucheng''s words, Polina was even more angry.


    "Asshole! You son of a bitch! I want to curse you, curse you never to exceed life!! "


    Polina roared angrily.


    And with Polina''s roar.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise.


    A flash of lightning broke through the prohibition of the curse of the fire prison, burst out directly from Polina''s hands and shot at Jiang Yucheng.


    Unfortunately, Jiang Yucheng''s reaction was very fast. With a flash of his body, he dodged this lightning flash.


    At this time, Jiang Yucheng''s face was completely gloomy.


    He didn''t expect that because of his anger at that Linan, Polina''s power had reached such a powerful level.


    Such a strong love makes Jiang Yucheng unhappy.


    "What a bitch! As a sacrifice, you should be pure in mind, but your heart only thinks of that man! It seems that I really need to wash your mind... "


    Jiang Yucheng said, stepped out and came directly to Polina.


    Then, Jiang Yucheng directly slapped out.


    "Pa!" There was a crisp noise.


    A loud slap on the face of Polina, and five bright red fingerprints appeared on Polina''s face.


    And that''s just the beginning.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    "Bitch! Bitch! Bitch! "


    Jiang Yucheng angrily scolded and slapped Polina''s face.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Polina''s face had been slapped more than a dozen times, her face was directly ripped, and the corners of her mouth were full of blood.


    Jiang Yucheng saw each other like this, but he felt incomparable pleasure in his heart.


    Just as Jiang Yucheng was ready to continue beating Polina in the face.


    "Gulu..."


    A strange voice suddenly came from behind Jiang Yucheng.


    Jiang Yucheng suddenly realized something and quickly turned to look.


    However, in front of him, there was nothing except that large magmatic lake.


    Jiang Yucheng''s face was suspicious and thought he felt wrong.


    And just as he was about to turn back and continue to fight Polina.


    "Gulu..."


    The strange sound just now sounded again.


    This time, Jiang Yucheng finally heard the direction of the voice.


    It''s the lava lake in front of him!


    At this time, it can be clearly seen that there are several bubbles on the hot surface of the magmatic lake, which is very strange.


    Polina, who was beaten to death, has noticed this at the moment.


    But the expression on her face, like Jiang Yucheng, was full of incredible.


    "Li... Li Nan?"


    Polina said tentatively.


    Yes, in Polina''s view, the reason why there are bubbles in the magmatic Lake in front of her is entirely because of Li Nan!


    Because Li Nan is still alive!


    It''s just that Polina herself can''t believe it.


    Jiang Yucheng on one side also hissed.


    "Li Nan? How could... "


    Jiang Yucheng doesn''t believe that someone in the world can survive after falling into such hot magma, because he can''t do it himself.


    However, before Jiang Yucheng finished his sentence, something unexpected happened.


    I saw that the surface of the magma Lake in front of me suddenly broke open, and a figure came out slowly from the magma like a person who came ashore from the water.


    It was a figure of a man!


    On the surface of the figure, the hot magma was still glowing and falling from him.


    Such a scene is absolutely shocking!


    "Li Nan! It''s really Li Nan! He''s still alive! "


    Polina was pleasantly surprised.


    Jiang Yucheng was stunned as if he had been struck by lightning.


    "How... How is it possible..."


    Jiang Yucheng couldn''t believe all this in front of him.


    The guy in front of us can survive after falling into the magma. Is this still a man!


    Only the next moment, when all the magma covered on the figure slipped, and when Jiang Yucheng saw the figure in front of him, he seemed to finally understand everything.


    At this time, Li Nan was covered with a layer of golden armor.


    This layer of golden armor not only covered Li Nan''s whole body, but also formed a golden halo on the surface of Li Nan''s body.


    It is this golden halo that can isolate Linan from those hot magma and let Linan pick up a life in the magma lake!


    "This... This is... Holy armor?!"


    Jiang Yucheng looked at the golden armor on Li Nan''s body in front of him. The whole person was shocked to the extreme.


    For Jiang Yucheng, the holy armor in front of him is no stranger. He has heard it countless times in the legend of magic traveling to the holy land.


    However, Jiang Yucheng never thought that he would see it with his own eyes in reality!


    Moreover, according to legend, this holy armor is a holy weapon that only the God of Olympus, Zeus, known as the God of the gods, is qualified to wear.


    But now, why do you wear it on the young man in front of you?


    This is incredible!


    Just the next moment, an amazing idea suddenly flashed in Jiang Yucheng''s mind.


    "Can you say..."


    When the idea came to Jiang Yucheng''s mind, his whole person was completely shaken by the idea.


    He was so shocked that Li Nan didn''t notice his move!


    Just now, Li Nan was kicked into the magmatic Lake by Jiang Yucheng. There was no doubt that he would die.


    However, immediately before Li Nan entered the magmatic lake, the soul of Zeus suddenly rose by itself, and then his whole body was wrapped by the holy armor.


    Because of this, Li Nan was able to escape.


    Now, since he narrowly escaped death, naturally there will be no mercy. It is necessary to do his best to completely kill the devil in front of him.


    "Die!"


    Li Nan roared and raised his scepter.


    Then, "boom!" A loud noise.


    A huge holy light burst out directly from the top of the scepter.


    It is the eternal light that is released again!


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Yucheng''s mouth showed a sneer of disdain.


    "Hum, come back? I''ve already said that if you want to deal with me by this means, it''s just...... "


    Just now, Li Nan had used an eternal light, but it was easily dissolved by Jiang Yucheng.


    Therefore, in Jiang Yucheng''s view, the other party''s use of the same moves against himself at the moment is completely self humiliating.


    However, before Jiang Yucheng finished his sentence, his whole face suddenly changed.


    Because he suddenly felt that the eternal light in front of him was obviously different from that just now.


    The eternal light in front of us is not its power, but an extremely detached divine power!


    This divine power seemed to come from the legendary kingdom of heaven, which made Jiang Yucheng feel an unprecedented sense of oppression.


    The next moment.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise.


    Jiang Yucheng was swallowed in the eternal light of the thorn in an instant.


    When the eternal light dispersed, he saw that Jiang Yucheng''s whole arm had been completely destroyed, and the whole person fell to the ground with blood, and was already dying.


    Jiang Yucheng''s face was also full of shock at the moment.


    "God King... It''s God King..."


    Jiang Yucheng''s eyes were dull and his mouth kept repeating such words.


    At this time, Li Nan''s whole body strength has been overdrawn by the eternal light just now. At the moment, he almost has no strength to stand.


    Li Nan ignored Jiang Yucheng''s self-talk, but staggered towards Polina not far away.

 Chapter 1644

    "Li... Li Nan..."


    Polina looked at Li Nan in front of her, and the whole person was deeply shocked.


    Whether it was the scene that Li Nan came out of the magmatic lake just now or the scene that the other Party defeated Jiang Yucheng in that domineering way, it has far exceeded Polina''s cognitive limit.


    The man in front of her was several times stronger than when she saw him last time.


    As for Polina, she was not sure whether the man in front of her was really the Linan she knew.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll get you out now!"


    While talking, Li Nan grabbed the chain tied to Polina in his hand.


    At the moment when Li Nan''s hand came into contact with the chain, the fire prison curse seemed to be aware of something. A turbulent flame immediately surged out of the red characters and went directly towards Li Nan along the chains.


    The next moment, Li Nan was immediately wrapped in the fierce flame.


    "Li Nan!"


    When Polina saw this scene, she suddenly exclaimed.


    At this time, although Li Nan was wearing a holy armor, the power of the fire prison curse could still be transmitted to him, and his whole person was in great pain.


    However, Li Nan didn''t care about this. He grabbed the hot chain with both hands and made a sudden effort with both hands.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, the chain on Polina''s foot was directly pulled off by Li Nansheng!


    Jiang Yucheng, who was not far away, was completely stunned when he saw the scene in front of him.


    He was well aware of the firmness of the chain and the power of the curse of the fire prison, but now it was incredible that the other party could easily break these confinements.


    However, when thinking of the identity of the person in front of him, Jiang Yucheng immediately took it for granted.


    Yes, the other party is the Legendary God King. Isn''t it reasonable to be able to do this!


    At this time, Li Nan did not stop.


    "Bang bang!"


    With his strength again, the remaining three chains were all broken, and Polina fell directly into Li Nan''s arms.


    At this time, Polina was burned black and blue by the curse of the fire prison. She collapsed in Linan''s arms like mud.


    However, Polina''s face is filled with a smile. In the past three years, she has been missing her beloved all the time in beie, but she never dreamed that the other party would suddenly appear in front of her when she needed it most. It''s too dreamy for her to believe.


    At this time, Li Nan looked at Polina in her arms, but her face was extremely gloomy.


    Polina''s appearance is simply shocking to Li Nan.


    Although he knew it was only temporary, according to Paulina''s extraordinary self-healing ability, she could recover her former appearance in a short time, but the tragedy of Paulina still made Li Nan''s heart extremely angry!


    Immediately, Li Nan turned and looked at Jiang Yucheng not far away.


    Polina suffered so much because of the guy in front of her. How could Li Nan let him go easily!


    Li Nan put Paulina down for a while, and then he came directly to Jiang Yucheng.


    "I said I would let your whole devil travel to hell. Now, let''s start with you! "


    Li Nan grabbed Jiang Yucheng''s neck and dragged him directly to the previous magmatic lake.


    If Jiang Yucheng had doubts about Li Nan''s words before, now Jiang Yucheng has firmly believed it.


    He knew very well that the man in front of him could really make them go to hell!


    "Go to hell!"


    As Li Nan said, he wanted to press Jiang Yucheng''s head directly into the magmatic lake.


    But just then.


    "Li Nan, wait a minute!"


    Polina, who was not far away, suddenly thought of something and quickly exclaimed.


    Hearing this sound, Li Nan hurriedly stopped his action.


    "What?"


    Li Nan looked at Polina and asked suspiciously.


    Polina''s expression was very serious.


    "He... He may know my mother''s whereabouts! Find a way to get him to say it! "


    Polina said with a little excitement.


    Jiang Yucheng has just said that before that, he has sacrificed more Protoss to the demon king. Therefore, Polina has reason to doubt that her mother is among them!


    Li Nan was also surprised to hear what Polina said.


    However, he did not think much, and directly raised Jiang Yucheng high.


    "Say, where is her mother now!"


    Li Nan looked at Jiang Yucheng and said coldly in his eyes.


    At this time, Jiang Yucheng had a funny sneer on his face.


    "If I guessed right, your mother should also be a Protoss?"


    Jiang Yucheng looked at Polina not far away.


    Later, Jiang Yucheng said, "I advise you to die. I won''t say it. You can''t meet again in your life, ha ha..."


    Jiang Yucheng laughed, and the whole person looked very crazy.


    Li Nan was so angry that he raised his hand and slapped Jiang Yucheng in the face.


    "You bastard, tell me where her mother is. Maybe I can spare you!"


    Li Nan said fiercely.


    Li Nan, this is not a plan to slow down, but to tell the truth.


    Although he wanted revenge, this hatred was nothing compared with helping Polina find her mother.


    However, to Li Nan''s surprise, Jiang Yucheng just sneered after hearing this.


    "Spare me? You''d better think about when you can live. Lord Mojun will never let you go! Ha ha ha... "


    Jiang Yucheng said, but there was no more nonsense. He suddenly broke away from Li Nan''s palm, and then jumped directly into the magma lake on one side!


    "What..."


    Li Nanton was shocked. He didn''t expect that the son of the devil was so determined that he was not even afraid of death.


    At the moment, as soon as Jiang Yucheng jumped into the magma, half of his body had been completely swallowed, and his whole body was shrouded in flames.


    But Jiang Yucheng''s whole person was a moment of painful scream and a moment of proud laughter. He was like crazy.


    "Hahaha, you just wait for Lord Mojun to take your life. We''re waiting for you in hell, hahaha..."


    While talking, Jiang Yucheng completely sank into the magma and died completely!


    Looking at the scene in front of her, Polina was completely stunned.


    She had hoped to ask some information about her mother''s whereabouts from Jiang Yucheng, but she didn''t expect that the other party would rather commit suicide than tell herself everything!


    Seeing Polina''s appearance at this time, Li Nan also sighed helplessly.


    He knew very well how much energy Polina had spent to find her mother''s whereabouts over the years.


    Then, Li Nan suddenly thought of something and said, "don''t worry, maybe we have other ways!!"


    "What... What way?"


    Polina looked expectantly at Li Nan.


    "Although the son of the devil is dead, there are others in the holy land of the devil. Maybe we can get some useful information from others! "


    Said Li Nan.


    Polina''s eyes lit up when she went to London.


    "Yes, the son of the devil just said he wanted to sacrifice me to the devil king. In other words, the protoss before should also sacrifice to the devil like me. As long as we can find the devil''s whereabouts, maybe we can have a chance to find my mother! "


    Polina''s eyes were full of brilliance, as if she had seen hope again.


    Li Nan is also happy to have hope again.


    However, before Li Nan said anything, something unexpected happened.


    Suddenly there was a "bang!" There was a loud noise.


    It seems that something hit the top of the hall overhead.


    "What?"


    Polina looked up alertly.


    Don''t wait for Li Nan to answer.


    "Bang Bang Bang..."


    A loud noise came one after another, and something hit the top of the hall one after another.


    Li Nan also frowned.


    "I''ll have a look!"


    After talking, Li Nan flew up and flew out directly from the hole at the top of the temple.


    The next moment, when Li Nan flew out of the hall, he was completely stunned by the scene in front of him.


    Only in the air before the meeting, countless fireballs are falling from the air.


    Look carefully, those fireballs are the people of the burning Holy Land!


    Even Li Nan has never seen such a scene.


    He knows very well that the people of these holy places will not burn themselves. It must be because of the previous Jiang Yucheng!


    Jiang Yucheng was afraid that he had expected that they would certainly look for information about the demon king from the people of these holy places. Therefore, he would drag all the people of these holy places down before he died.


    This point can be heard from Jiang Yucheng''s words just before his death.


    Because what Jiang Yucheng said just now is that "we" are waiting for you in hell, not "I"!


    Therefore, since then, Jiang Yucheng has no intention to let these holy land people who may leak secrets continue to live!


    And that''s true.


    As the Holy Son of this magical holy land, Jiang Yucheng has absolute control over the people of these holy places.


    This also includes controlling the life and death of all of them!


    Therefore, before he died, Jiang Yucheng gave an order to all of them that he would bury himself in the holy land of the devil tour!


    As Li Nan said before, he wants the whole magic tour holy land to go to hell.


    But now, Jiang Yucheng himself dragged the whole holy land into hell!

 Chapter 1645

    Looking at the sight of hundreds of holy people falling into the ground, Li Nan also felt a deep shock.


    However, at this time, he did not have time to think about these too much, because he clearly saw that at the moment, in the sky not far away, the whole heaven and earth seemed to be like two mats. At the moment, it was constantly sweeping towards himself from up and down.


    "Boom!"


    Between heaven and earth, there are loud sounds like thunder everywhere.


    The whole holy land of magic tour was originally wrapped in a whole array.


    Now, before Jiang Yucheng died, he not only pulled down all the people of the holy land, but also completely destroyed the whole holy land of magic tour!


    At this point, Li Nan no longer had the slightest hesitation.


    He must escape from here as soon as possible. If the whole array sweeps the whole magic tour holy land, it''s not sure. He and Polina will be trapped in the magic tour holy land forever.


    In fact, this may be the main reason why Jiang Yucheng destroyed the whole magic tour Holy Land!


    Immediately, Li Nan flashed and returned to the hall.


    "Li Nan, what''s going on outside?"


    Polina, who didn''t know much about the outside situation, asked.


    Li Nan didn''t answer each other''s questions, but directly picked them up from the ground.


    "We must get out of here at once!"


    After Li Nan said that, he suddenly kicked at his feet, flew up with Polina, and rushed out of the top of the hall with a bang.


    Polina wanted to ask something, but when she saw the scene like the end, the whole person was completely stunned.


    She knew very well that she could not find any information related to her mother in the whole magic tour holy land.


    At this time, without any hesitation, Li Nan flew in the direction of the entrance of the magic tour holy land at the fastest speed.


    Behind them, I saw that the swept heaven and earth was like the mouth of a giant beast, constantly approaching them, making a deafening sound, and getting closer and closer to them, as if they were going to swallow them at any time!


    Looking at the world sweeping behind her, Polina turned pale with fear.


    Even Li Nan, with a gloomy complexion at the moment, did not dare to relax at all, and tried his best to fly ahead.


    He knows very well that once this array is destroyed, he and Polina may never get out!


    "Li Nan, come on! Catch up! "


    Polina urged behind her.


    Li Nan didn''t speak and went all out.


    A moment later, Li Nan finally came to the entrance.


    Immediately, Li Nan injected his mind into the array of the entrance again.


    Although Li Nan knows how to open the entrance, it still takes time to crack the array.


    However, the sweeping world behind him will not give Li Nan more time.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the swept heaven and earth is getting closer and closer to Linan, and in the twinkling of an eye, there are only less than 300 meters left.


    The loud sound of the fragmentation of heaven and earth seemed to be close to my ears!


    Polina was scared to death.


    "Li Nan! Come on! Hurry up! We''re finished! "


    Polina kept shouting nervously.


    At this time, the swept world was less than 100 meters away from them.


    Forty meters, thirty meters, twenty meters, ten meters


    At the next moment, the giant mouth composed of heaven and earth has already attacked us.


    Polina was so frightened that she closed her eyes. She was ready to be swallowed up by this world with Li Nan.


    However, Polina waited for a long time, but she still didn''t wait for the feeling of being swallowed.


    Polina tentatively opened her eyes and found that the world in front of her had become completely different. It was no longer the gray before, but the green water and green mountains she was familiar with.


    Until then, Polina finally determined that they had successfully escaped from the doomsday.


    "Li Nan, you are really great. I love you!"


    Polina was so excited that she kissed Li Nan''s head directly from behind.


    Li Nan was already familiar with Paulina''s unrestrained performance before, so he was not too surprised.


    But to tell the truth, Li Nan felt a little lucky.


    Just now, when he was less than two meters away from them that day, he reluctantly opened the array of the entrance and successfully escaped. If he had been a little slower just now, I''m afraid the end between him and Polina would be unimaginable!


    "Well, let''s go ahead and have a rest."


    As Li Nan said, he took Polina and fell directly into a forest.


    This is already the most marginal area of Zhenwu world. I''m afraid I can''t see any people within a radius of hundreds of kilometers.


    At a glance, the whole forest is old. Each tree here is extremely huge, which can be called a real towering ancient wood.


    Li Nan gently put Paulina down and wanted to check Paulina''s injury.


    However, when Li Nan looked at each other, he couldn''t help being surprised.


    I saw that Polina''s skin, which had been blackened by the curse of the fire prison, had basically recovered at the moment.


    Even her long blond hair has grown again.


    Her whole person has returned to her original appearance!


    Seeing this scene, Li Nan couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    Worthy of being a Protoss descendant, the recovery speed is terrible!


    However, while marveling at Polina''s super recovery ability, Li Nan is also facing some difficulties.


    Because when Polina was in the box, all her clothes had been burned by the curse of the fire prison.


    Just now, when her whole body was scorched, it was nothing. At this time, after Polina''s skin recovered, her whole appearance was a little beyond people''s direct vision.


    Polina didn''t seem to notice her appearance at moment, or she had noticed it but didn''t care much.


    "Li Nan, it''s great to see you again!"


    Polina said, then rushed up directly and held Li Nan in her arms.


    For a time, Li Nan felt two full feelings immediately.


    "Well, i... I have some clothes here, or you can change them first."


    Li Nan whispered.


    With that, Li Nan thought and took out a set of clothes of Shenwu sword sect from the palm stove.


    This palm stove is not only an alchemy tool, but also can be used to store things. Li Nan is making the best use of everything now.


    Fortunately, she was so prepared. Otherwise, as Polina is now, it''s one thing to be afraid of how she should go back to the metropolis.


    Polina took the clothes handed over by Li Nan, but a playful smile appeared on her delicate and three-dimensional face.


    "Why, are you embarrassed in front of me?"


    Polina said with a smile.


    "Well, this..."


    Li Nan didn''t know how to answer.


    Polina stood up and looked very tall with a figure of more than one meter eight.


    Worthy of the legendary ocean horse.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you, honey."


    With that, Polina turned and walked to one side of the woods.


    Just now, when they landed, Li Nan noticed that there was a small river over there.


    Polina went there, apparently to wash the dust off her body.


    Li Nan was also happy and rested in the woods.


    A moment later, there was a clicking sound of stepping on the broken branch behind her. Naturally, Polina came back.


    Li Nan turned his head and was stunned by the scene in front of him.


    Yes, Polina has become much cleaner, but what Linan gave her is still in her hand.


    "You..."


    Li Nan didn''t know what to say.


    Polina''s mouth showed a playful smile.


    "Can you be what you were before? I prefer the former Li Nan. "


    Polina said with a smile.


    Li Nan was stunned. He thought that he had never shown his original face to Polina.


    Immediately, Li Nan thought and temporarily restrained the ability of the mask of invisibility.


    The next moment, Li Nan''s original appearance was presented in front of Polina.


    Seeing Li Nan''s appearance at this time, Polina''s face suddenly showed a surprise.


    "Honey, do you know how much I miss you?"


    With that, Polina didn''t hesitate any more and directly held Li Nan in her arms.


    Originally, Li Nan didn''t have these plans, but Polina''s beautiful face and perfect figure were irresistible.


    After an hour, everything finally subsided.


    The woods, which had been noisy for a long time, were finally quiet.


    "Honey, how on earth did you find me?"


    Polina''s body has now changed into the clothes of Shenwu sword sect given to her by Li Nan.


    Such an ancient dress, worn on an exotic woman like Polina, seems to have a unique charm.


    Li Nan then briefly told Polina how to find the white hand sect headquarters and how to find the magic tour holy land.


    After hearing Li Nan''s story, Polina also felt very dreamy.


    "A ring can guide you to me? It''s really amazing! "


    Polina exclaimed.


    Li Nan also thought of something, and then took the soul of Zeus from his hand and handed it to Polina.


    "By the way, I''m looking for you this time. In fact, I want to give you this ring."


    "Give it to me?"


    Polina looked very surprised.


    "Yes, in fact, this ring itself should belong to you, because the real owner of this ring should be the king of your gods, Zeus!"


    Li Nan explained.


    "What?!"


    Polina was stunned.


    As a descendant of the protoss, Polina naturally knows the existence of the king of the gods.


    Polina had always thought it was just a legend, but unexpectedly, it was true!

 Chapter 1646

    Polina did not expect that Li Nan would give such a valuable thing directly to herself.


    This moved Polina''s heart.


    "Well, now try the power of the soul of Zeus!"


    Li Nan urged aside.


    In fact, Li Nan is still looking forward to seeing Polina, the real Protoss, when she wears a holy armor.


    "OK, I''ll try."


    Polina said, took the soul of Zeus and put it on her finger.


    At the same time, Polina''s mind moved, and she directly tried to urge the soul of Zeus to summon the holy armor.


    The next moment, with a flash of golden light, the golden holy armor directly appeared and shrouded Paulina.


    Polina''s face suddenly showed a surprised color. She could clearly feel the powerful power in the holy armor.


    Just the next moment, something unexpected happened.


    I saw that the holy armor that was supposed to be worn on Polina suddenly turned into several golden streamers and returned to the soul of Zeus.


    "This... What''s going on?"


    Polina looked puzzled.


    Li Nan was also a little puzzled, because he had never encountered such a thing before.


    "You try again."


    Li Nan suggested.


    Polina nodded and tried again.


    However, the situation this time is the same as before. The holy armor can''t be used at all.


    Moreover, the Zeus Soul Ring originally worn on Polina''s finger fell off Polina''s finger and returned directly to Li Nan''s hand.


    "This..."


    Looking at the returning soul of Zeus in his hand, Li Nan''s face was incredible.


    Polina was stunned at first, and then she responded and said, "I see. It seems that the soul of Zeus should have recognized you as the Lord. Only you can use it."


    "What? However, I have never impressed it... "


    Li Nan has some doubts.


    But in Polina''s heart, an amazing idea has arisen at the moment.


    "Do you... Do you remember that the devil Yousheng son mentioned before he died..."


    Polina said tentatively.


    "What did you mention?"


    Asked Li Nan.


    "He said... Forget it, nothing."


    Polina wanted to say something, but she didn''t say it in the end.


    Because at that time, Polina clearly heard that the son of the devil said, God King!


    He said, Linan is the king of God!


    But at that time, Li Nan''s mind was always on how to rescue Polina, so he didn''t hear this at all.


    Originally, Polina didn''t care too much about the son of the devil. She just said it casually when she was confused.


    But now, seeing that the soul of Zeus took the initiative to recognize the Lord to Linan, an amazing idea appeared in Polina''s mind.


    Is it true that Li Nan is the Legendary God King as the son of the devil said?!


    But how is this possible


    Polina was so confused that she didn''t know what was going on.


    That''s why Polina didn''t say what she just said.


    Then Polina said directly, "since the soul of Zeus has recognized you as the master, I''m useless. It''s better to stay with you."


    "All right."


    Linan knew that Polina''s words were reasonable. If even the holy armor could not be summoned, the soul of Zeus was just a decoration here. It''s better to stay here and play its role.


    Therefore, Linan did not refuse, so he put the soul of Zeus back.


    Then, Li Nan thought of something and asked, "now the whole magic tour holy land has been destroyed. Do you have any plans next?"


    Polina naturally knew what Li Nan meant. She said firmly, "although there is no magic travel holy land, I believe that many people besides them will have heard about the devil king. As long as I can find the devil''s whereabouts, I will have a chance to find my mother. I will not give up! "


    Seeing that Polina was so determined, Li Nan was also quite moved.


    In fact, Li Nan thought in her heart, if Polina''s mother had been sacrificed to the demon king before, would she have died long ago.


    However, Li Nan didn''t say such words after all, because he knew that it was too cruel for Polina.


    "Well, I wish you success! If you need any help, just come to Guanghai and find me. I will do my best to help you! "


    Li Nan looked at Polina and said very seriously.


    Polina''s face was touched.


    "Thank you, Li Nan!"


    Polina said, holding Li Nan in her arms.


    A moment later, Li Nan and Polina continued on their way.


    Li Nan first sent Polina back to the white handed Gang headquarters in bei''e, and then he also returned directly to Guanghai.


    When Li Nan returned to xiadanshan villa, it was already evening.


    Meanwhile, in the villa living room.


    Sheng Yumei, lying on her side on the sofa, bored watching TV.


    At this time, Sheng Yumei was wearing only a black silk Pajama, and her white skin looked as delicate as snow against the light.


    In addition, her posture at this time also perfectly shows her enchanting figure.


    Although her face is still covered with a veil and can''t see her face clearly, her figure alone is enough to fascinate countless men.


    Perhaps only after seeing Sheng Yumei, those men will really understand what is a real human beauty!


    Just at this moment, this human beauty, the peerless beauty, seems a little absent-minded at the moment.


    Her eyes would look at the entrance of the living room from time to time.


    In fact, even Sheng Yumei didn''t know how many times he looked there.


    In Sheng Yumei''s opinion, it''s natural to blame the man.


    He even left himself alone in this villa, and then went abroad for any meeting, which made Sheng Yumei a little distracted all day. He always felt empty in his heart, like something missing.


    Sheng Yumei naturally doesn''t want to admit that she misses the other party or what. She is waiting for the other party to come back now, and then she has a good chance to scold the other party!


    However, after waiting for a long time, she still didn''t see Li Nan coming back. Sheng Yumei began to worry in her heart.


    What? I clearly said that I would come back today. As a result, I didn''t come back so late. Is it deliberately cheating myself!


    But isn''t that bastard really not coming back?


    The more she thought about it, Sheng Yumei''s heart became more and more eager.


    Even the TV programs that make her feel very fresh and interesting now seem a little dull.


    Sheng Yumei no longer wanted to watch TV, so she got up and walked back and forth in the living room.


    At this time, she was not wearing shoes.


    Her jade feet, as white as jade and delicate as works of art, gently stepped on the floor, just like a noble swan.


    People not only lament the beauty of Sheng Yumei, but only this pair of jade feet is enough to kill 99% of women in the world!


    Sheng Yumei came to the French window of the living room bored.


    At this time, it was dark outside the window, and only the scattered lights in the distance could be seen.


    On the French window, Sheng Yumei''s tall figure was reflected.


    Even Sheng Yumei was attracted by himself in the mirror.


    She came to the window and looked at herself in the mirror.


    Finally, her eyes fixed on her veil in the mirror.


    To outsiders, Sheng Yumei''s veil may represent holiness and mystery.


    However, as a woman, why doesn''t Sheng Yumei want to show her face every day?


    In fact, even herself, in fact, has some resistance to the veil on her face. Just as the king of a country, she can only do so in order to maintain her Majesty in front of her ministers.


    A woman has to wear a veil every day and can''t show her true face. In fact, this is also a very painful thing.


    Especially for a woman with a peerless face.


    For such distress, I''m afraid only Sheng Yumei herself can deeply understand it.


    Only in the dead of night, when she was alone, Sheng Yumei dared to take off her veil, and then looked at herself in the mirror and felt sorry for herself alone.


    That''s it.


    Sheng Yumei slowly took off the veil on her face. Then, a peerless face that was exquisite enough to make any man crazy and even want to commit a crime was directly presented.


    Until I saw this face, it seemed that I could really realize the necessity of Sheng Yumei wearing the veil.


    If she doesn''t have a veil and really shows people with such a face, I''m afraid the whole world will be in a mess. This is definitely not alarmist!


    At this time, looking at his long lost face in the mirror, Sheng Yumei''s face is also somewhat complex.


    Then she took another step forward and wanted to be closer to the French window so that she could see more clearly.


    But then something unexpected happened.


    Just listen to "Wow!" The French window in front of me was opened directly from the outside.


    At the same time, a figure walked directly into the living room.


    The next moment, before Sheng Yumei could react, she collided head-on with the figure in front of her.


    She ran into each other''s arms.


    Not only that, even her red lips stick directly to each other''s lips without any sign!


    At this moment, Sheng Yumei''s brain was blank.


    Because, after all, this is her first kiss

 Chapter 1647

    Sheng Yumei is not the only one with a blank brain. Even Li Nan is directly stunned at the moment.


    Because he forgot to bring his key when he went out and didn''t want to disturb Sheng Yumei''s rest so late, he wanted to go in directly through this French window.


    But Li Nan never thought that such a thing would happen.


    In fact, it''s really no wonder Li Nan. Although Sheng Yumei was standing watching TV just now, she didn''t turn on the light at all.


    When Li Nan fell from the air, the whole living room was dark, and he couldn''t see anything at all.


    More unexpectedly, Sheng Yumei was just behind the French window, and the two could hit so accurately!


    To tell the truth, Li Nan would have thought that Sheng Yumei was not the kind of rotten woman who liked to take advantage of men.


    Of course, Li Nan knows very well that with Sheng Yumei''s identity and appearance, I''m afraid no man in the world has such qualifications.


    At this time, feeling the feeling from the other party, Li Nan almost forgot everything.


    There''s no way. Sheng Yumei''s charm is too big. Even Li Nan can''t deal with it easily.


    It is precisely because of this that Li Nan and Sheng Yumei have been stuck together for a long time.


    Finally, Sheng Yumei took the lead in reacting from this shock, pushed Li Nan away in front of her, and slapped Li Nan in the face.


    "You... You are shameless!"


    Sheng Yumei scolded angrily.


    At this time, her beautiful face was already crimson. It looked like a snow lotus after the rain!


    Li Nan covered his face, but he was innocent.


    "Elder sister, please, it''s clear that you deliberately hid here waiting to kiss me. Why do you still rake down?"


    Li Nan said brazenly.


    "What? I kissed you on purpose? You... You... "


    Sheng Yumei was ashamed and angry. She didn''t expect that the other party not only took advantage of herself and took away her first kiss, but also slandered herself in turn!


    After all, she is a girl, and she is also a great qiannvdi. Now she is described by the other party as a frivolous woman waiting to take advantage of men, which makes Sheng Yumei speechless.


    Seeing that Sheng Yumei was so angry, Li Nan''s heart was full of pride.


    He didn''t want to be so cheeky, but when the other party came up, he slapped himself and scolded himself for being shameless. Naturally, Li Nan wanted to fight back.


    However, just as Li Nan was about to say something, he was completely stunned as if he had been struck by lightning.


    Because at this time, Li Nan finally found that Sheng Yumei was not wearing a veil!


    Her face that is enough to dump the world, enough to make all men crazy, and even crime, is so close at the moment.


    For a moment, Li Nan was completely stunned.


    Beauty!


    It''s so beautiful!


    Sheng Yumei was so angry at Li Nan''s words that her chest fluctuated violently. She wanted to scold the other party again, but when she noticed the other party''s eyes, she suddenly realized something and hurriedly covered her face with her hand.


    "You... You... Who let you see me? Don''t turn around to me quickly!"


    Sheng Yumei scolded.


    If she had been another woman, Li Nan might have turned his head so obediently.


    But in front of Sheng Yumei is really too beautiful. Her beauty makes people unwilling to miss a trace, and they can''t help but want to immerse themselves in it.


    "Why, you look so good, don''t you let people see it?"


    Li Nan said very righteously.


    "You..."


    Sheng Yumei was so angry that she didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, Li Nan then said, "besides, didn''t you swear? The first person to see your beauty is your future man. Then it''s entirely reasonable for me to look at my own woman now, isn''t it? "


    Hearing this, Sheng Yumei was completely stunned.


    "What? You... How did you know? "


    Sheng Yumei was completely flustered.


    This is her secret all the time. Before she made the final decision, she didn''t intend to let the other party know this, because she was afraid that in this way, she would completely lose her initiative and have no other choice.


    But she never thought that the other party had already known her secret!


    Sheng Yumei just feels incredible. How on earth does the other party know this?


    Where would Sheng Yumei know that Yao henzhu had told Li Nan the secret when she handed her over to Li Nan for protection.


    At this time, Li Nan was completely immersed in Sheng Yumei''s beauty.


    "How do I know? You don''t care. You just know that as your man, I am qualified to enjoy my rights at any time. That''s enough..."


    As Li Nan said, he hugged Sheng Yumei''s beautiful face with both hands and kissed Sheng Yumei''s delicate red lips.


    Seeing this scene, Sheng Yumei was completely frightened.


    She never thought that the other party would suddenly make such a move.


    For a time, Sheng Yumei''s whole brain was completely short circuited.


    There seemed to be two voices shouting in her heart.


    A voice told her that she should slap the other party in the face and keep the other party away from herself.


    Another voice told her that she had actually recognized each other in her heart. Now is a good time for two people to take a step closer.


    These two completely different voices echoed in Sheng Yumei''s mind, completely disrupting Sheng Yumei''s thoughts and reason.


    Sheng Yumei doesn''t know what she should do.


    At the moment, Li Nan''s lips were close in front of him. Sheng Yumei was frightened and closed his eyes directly.


    Since she didn''t know how to choose, Sheng Yumei planned to treat all this with silence.


    In the dark, Sheng Yumei was ready to meet everything. Even because she was nervous, she became a little short of breath.


    Because all this has never been experienced by Sheng Yumei, her heart is both nervous and looking forward to it.


    However, to Sheng Yumei''s surprise, she waited for a long time with her eyes closed, but she didn''t wait for the expected thing.


    Confused, Sheng Yumei finally opened her eyes again.


    Just the next moment, what she saw was Li Nan''s face with a bad smile.


    "Hahaha, it''s just to scare you. Do you really think I''m such a shameless person? Look at the way I scared you just now. I''m really laughing to death, ha ha... "


    At this time, Li Nan couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. He looked like he didn''t want to be beaten.


    Sheng Yumei was very angry when she heard Li Nan''s words.


    In vain, she was so nervous just now that she was even ready to meet everything. As a result, the other party told herself that she was just kidding herself!


    At this moment, Sheng Yumei only felt as if she had been greatly insulted!


    "You die!"


    Sheng Yumei said and directly punched out.


    Sheng Yumei did his best without any reservation.


    Before Li Nan could react, he was hit in the chest by this punch. The whole man flew backwards from the French window and fell directly into the green belt more than ten meters away. It was a miserable end.


    Sheng Yumei had no sympathy for Li Nan''s fate.


    Her heart, now only anger!


    Incomparable anger!


    Sheng Yumei never thought that she, as a great qiannvdi, would be teased by a man!


    Sheng Yumei regretted that she was still worried about whether to accept or reject each other just now.


    Accept something!


    In front of this man, obviously he can''t even grasp such a good opportunity. He is single with his own strength. Why should he accept him!


    At this moment, Sheng Yumei''s heart has made a decision. She will never do anything as stupid as just now.


    Doesn''t this smelly man like to play tricks on others?


    Then let him be a fool all his life!


    Immediately, Sheng Yumei didn''t have any nonsense any more. He directly turned back to his bedroom and closed the door with a bang.


    At the same time, in the green belt outside the villa.


    "Horizontal trough..."


    Li Nan covered his chest and screamed out of the green belt.


    At this time, he was covered with weeds and soil. He was as embarrassed as he wanted to be.


    Li Nan''s heart is still complaining at the moment. Sheng Yumei''s woman is really cruel enough.


    The strength of her fist just now is too great. Fortunately, Li Nan''s body is strong enough now. If he were an ordinary person, he would be seriously injured at the moment!


    "Shit, I''m just kidding. I didn''t really kiss you. As for being so excited!"


    Li Nan said discontentedly.


    As a straight man of steel, Li still doesn''t really understand why he was beaten just now.


    He thought his fault was that he shouldn''t joke with the other party. However, if he really jokes to the end, it may be another result


    After climbing out of the green belt, Li Nan returned to the French window again.


    Seeing that Sheng Yumei was no longer there, he was a little relieved.


    However, just as he was about to open the French window to enter, the whole person was stunned.


    He was surprised to find that the French window had been locked by Sheng Yumei from the inside, so that he couldn''t get in at all!


    Li is afraid to sleep on the street this time.


    "Sleeping trough, this is too cruel..."


    Li Nan felt a burst of sadness.


    It''s just a joke, isn''t it?!

 Chapter 1648

    Fortunately, in the end, Li Nan tried to turn into the villa from the window on the second floor, which didn''t end up sleeping on the street.


    This whole day, Li Nan was not idle, and he also experienced life and death matters like magic traveling to the holy land.


    So Li Nan was really tired at the moment. After returning to his room, he fell asleep directly.


    Sheng Yumei was not sleepy at all.


    Since just returning to the bedroom, Sheng Yumei''s heart is in chaos.


    Her mind kept thinking about what Linan had just done to herself.


    The joke that doesn''t understand the amorous feelings, and the first kiss before


    Recalling the feeling just now, Sheng Yumei''s whole heart was inexplicably flustered. She even heard her heart beating wildly in her chest.


    Even her beautiful cheeks under the veil were a little hot at the moment.


    That feeling was really wonderful, but the time was too short for her to really experience it.


    If she could do it again, she might be able to


    Thinking of this, Sheng Yumei was shocked.


    "God, Sheng Yumei, is your head squeezed by the door? What kind of mess are you thinking about!"


    Sheng Yumei was ashamed of her messy ideas just now.


    She didn''t expect that as a great qiannvdi, she would think of those messy things very hopelessly.


    What''s more, I''m thinking about being with that smelly man!


    How can such a man who doesn''t understand amorous feelings deserve it!


    The more she thought about it, Sheng Yumei became more and more ashamed. She simply stopped thinking about it and just lay in bed ready to sleep.


    Just then, what came to Sheng Yumei''s mind.


    I was so angry that I locked the French window. It''s said that the smelly man wouldn''t spend the night outside because he couldn''t get into the villa?


    In that case, will it be cold?


    The next moment, Sheng Yumei suddenly reacted again.


    "Hum, what do you think? The guy who doesn''t understand the amorous feelings and is annoying should go to sleep on the street! Just freeze to death! "


    Sheng Yumei scolded angrily.


    Having said that, Sheng Yumei''s mind could not calm down all the time, which made her cover her head with a quilt and wanted to calm her mood.


    Rao is so. Sheng Yumei finally fell asleep after more than two hours.


    In her sleep, Sheng Yumei even dreamed of Li Nan, and even dreamed that Li Nan had done something more excessive to her. This time, the other party didn''t understand the amorous feelings as before.


    Just as Sheng Yumei was immersed in her sleep, she was suddenly awakened by a voice.


    Although the voice was very light and almost unknown, Sheng Yumei''s cultivation was not weak after all. He woke up from his sleep at the first time.


    Then Sheng Yumei heard that the voice came from behind her.


    Someone quietly pushed open her door!


    It must be that smelly man!


    This was the first thought that came to Sheng Yumei''s mind.


    After all, only the two of them live in the whole villa.


    Moreover, just now in her sleep, the two talents had just happened that kind of thing, which made Sheng Yumei subconsciously think that it was the other party who came.


    But now it''s late at night. The other party suddenly comes to his room at this time. What do you want to do?


    Do you mean


    A bold idea immediately floated in Sheng Yumei''s mind.


    Once this idea appeared, Sheng Yumei was very nervous, and even her heart beat accelerated a lot in an instant.


    At this moment, countless thoughts appeared in Sheng Yumei''s mind.


    If the other party is really like what you think, what do you dare to do later.


    Do you want the other person to get out immediately, or should you pretend to be asleep


    For a moment, Sheng Yumei didn''t know what to do.


    At this time, the footsteps behind him were getting closer and closer.


    The other party has already walked to Sheng Yumei''s bedside.


    The next moment, the other party''s hand will touch Sheng Yumei''s body.


    Sheng Yumei has finally made up her mind at the moment. She doesn''t intend to drive away the other party or pretend to be asleep. She is ready to summon up the courage to face the next crazy rainstorm.


    Just the next moment, when Sheng Yumei looked back and saw the figure behind him, the whole person was completely stunned.


    Because she was surprised to see that the figure in front of her was not Li Nan, but an ugly black faced man!


    At this time, the black faced ugly man showed an obscene smile towards Sheng Yumei, and two rows of yellow rotten teeth exposed.


    "Ah!!"


    Such a scene really startled Sheng Yumei and instinctively exclaimed.


    The black faced ugly man was not idle. He stretched out his hand directly and was about to reach out to Sheng Yumei.


    But just then.


    One hand grabbed the black faced ugly man''s shoulder directly from behind.


    Immediately, the hand made a sudden force.


    "Bang!" There was a muffled noise.


    The black faced ugly man was dragged backward and flew out!


    At this time, Li Nan finally appeared in front of Sheng Yumei.


    Just now, Li Nan suddenly felt that an uninvited guest broke into their villa in his sleep, so he came to Sheng Yumei''s room for the first time to find out. Unexpectedly, he just saw the black faced man break into the room.


    "Are you okay?"


    Asked Li Nan.


    Although Sheng Yumei is a strong person with good cultivation, she is still a girl after all.


    The scene of the black faced ugly man in the middle of the night just now has really had a great shadow on her psychology. At the moment, she is still in shock.


    "Wang Yao! Sobbing... "


    Without any hesitation, Sheng Yumei rushed up and held Li Nan in her arms.


    At the moment, Sheng Yumei is only wearing a black silk pajama.


    For a time, Li Nan felt two full feelings, which made his whole person feel restless.


    But at the moment, Li Nan can''t afford to enjoy these, because he just clearly felt that the uninvited guests who broke into their villa at the moment are not one, but several!


    Not only that, Li Nan can also feel that the cultivation of these uninvited guests is extremely strong, at least at the peak level of immortals!


    So many strong people appear at the same time, it is definitely not so easy to deal with!


    "Come with me!"


    Li Nan said, then directly picked up Sheng Yumei and jumped towards the bedroom window.


    No matter who the other party is, Li Nan believes that as long as he still has the opportunity to fly in the sky, no one can stop him!


    After all, his most important thing now is not to defeat everyone, but to protect Sheng Yumei''s safety.


    "Wow!"


    A crisp sound.


    In front of the window burst in an instant. Li Nan came directly to the lawn outside the villa with Sheng Yumei in his arms.


    But before Li Nan flew up.


    Just listen to "boom!" A loud noise.


    A thunderbolt fell directly from the sky and bombed directly over Linan, cutting off his way to get up!


    Li Nan could not help frowning.


    It seems that these people are even more difficult to deal with than they thought. They directly expected that they were going to leave here!


    The next moment.


    A voice suddenly sounded.


    "If you want to go, I''m afraid it''s not so easy!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a figure appeared directly in front of Li Nan.


    Then.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Another few figures flew directly to Li Nan from all directions. Their bodies suspended around Li Nan and sealed all his retreat.


    This time, even if Li Nan wanted to take Sheng Yumei out of here, he had a complete chance.


    Looking at the figures in front of them wearing a unified black cloak, Li Nan flashed a cold in his eyes.


    At this time, Sheng Yumei also jumped out of Li Nan''s arms.


    She looked at these figures in front of her and said gloomily, "are you from Zhennan Hou?!"


    In Sheng Yumei''s opinion, only Zhennan hou can do it when these people come to assassinate themselves late at night.


    However, Sheng Yumei did not expect that Zhennan Hou had determined his place in such a short time!


    However, to Sheng Yumei''s surprise, after she said this, the figures in front of her were cold hum.


    "What is Zhennan Hou? Never heard of it! "


    The voice was full of disdain. Obviously, I didn''t want to be lying.


    Hearing this answer, Sheng Yumei was stunned.


    It seems that she thinks too much.


    However, if it''s not Zhennan Hou, who are these people in front of you?


    At this time, the first figure then said, "for the sake of your imminent death, there''s nothing to hide. To tell you the truth, we are men of the hidden door. We came today to kill you! "


    There was a faint flash of lightning in the figure''s hand. The lightning that stopped Li Nan''s way just now was sent by him.


    "Hidden door?!"


    Hearing the name, Sheng Yumei finally realized something.


    She clearly remembered that the young man killed by Li Nan in the five-star hotel was called the young master of the hidden door.


    Therefore, these people are here to avenge the hidden sect leader!


    At this time, a figure nearby said proudly with a sneer: "you will have great face if you can let us yinmen seven Xia attack at the same time. Even if you die, you will have no regrets! Ha ha ha... "


    The figure who spoke was holding a flame in his hand. His words seemed arrogant and confident about his identity.


    In fact, they are indeed confident capital.


    Thunder, fire, fierce, shadow, control, earth, poison!


    These seven people are the seven heroes of the hidden door. They are the top experts in the whole hidden door. They are also among the best in the dark list.


    Now, the seven heroes of the hidden door can destroy the withered and the decadent at the same time!

 Chapter 1649

    "Hidden door seven Xia?"


    Hearing the name, Li Nan''s mouth showed a sneer of disdain.


    "You are also called chivalrous men by virtue of those people who make a fool of yourself and steal from others? You take yourself too seriously! "


    Li Nan mocked openly.


    In Li Nan''s opinion, only those who serve the country and the people are qualified to take on the word of chivalry.


    But now, these people just sneak into other people''s rooms on a big night and try to pickle the wrong things.


    If such people can be called chivalrous characters, it is the biggest insult to chivalrous characters.


    At this time, hearing Li Nan''s words, the so-called hidden door seven Xia felt like he had been greatly humiliated, and his face was hard to see.


    "Bastard, even our hidden seven Xia dare to look down on you. I think you really don''t want to live!"


    The figure holding a flame in his hand just now shouted fiercely.


    This figure is called hidden fire, which is the "fire" of the seven heroes of the hidden door!


    Without waiting for Li Nan to speak, another figure next to him took the lead in standing up.


    The figure is larger than ordinary people think, with a height of more than two meters and five meters. The whole body is wrapped with solid muscles.


    Every muscle is like a hard steel plate. The muscle is also covered with blood vessels. It looks very explosive!


    This figure is hidden fierce among the seven heroes of hidden door!


    At this time, Yin Meng said fiercely, "what are you talking to him about? Anyway, he is going to die. When you kill him, see if he knows the power of our hidden door seven Xia!"


    This hidden fierce man is just like his name. The whole man looks very fierce.


    While talking, Yin Meng''s mouth roared like a beast.


    At the next moment, Yin Meng didn''t have any more nonsense. He suddenly kicked at his feet, and the whole person rushed up towards Li Nan like an angry Beast!


    Seeing Yin rushing in front of him, Li Nan was slightly stunned.


    Although it was far away, Li Nan could still feel the powerful explosive power of the other party.


    This explosive force is more terrible than an armored tank!


    With this hidden and fierce explosive power, it must be a good material to defeat hundreds with one if you compete with those ordinary strong martial arts.


    Unfortunately, in front of Li Nan, with this simple explosive force, it is not enough to see!


    "Get out of the way first!"


    Li Nan pushed Sheng Yumei away.


    At the same time, Li Nan took a firm horse step with his legs, inhaled and closed his stomach, and put on a positive posture.


    Seeing this scene, the rest of the seven Xia of the hidden door showed a sneer on their faces.


    "No, is this boy going to be hard with Yin Meng?"


    "Fool, he''s looking for death!"


    "Yes, absolutely die!"


    Several people only thought that Li Nan was completely crazy and would make such a stupid decision.


    Because they all know how powerful hidden fierce''s explosive power is. It''s more terrible than an armored vehicle running at full speed.


    Now, the young man in front of him wants to take the implicit fierce blow directly. This is not to die!


    At this time, Yin Meng, like a wild beast, had killed Li Nan.


    At the same time.


    With the roar of Li Nan, a powerful force directly went up from the soles of Li Nan''s feet and finally burst out on his fist.


    Just listen to "boom!" There was a loud noise.


    Li Nan punched Yin Meng''s lower abdomen directly.


    Just when the seven Xia of yinmen thought that Li Nan was going to be directly crushed by the humanoid armor of Yinmeng, the whole person of Yinmeng was as if he had been hit by a acupoint, and was still in place.


    "What''s going on?"


    "The boy stopped the hidden fierce impact?"


    The remaining few people only felt incredible.


    And the next moment, something even more incredible happened.


    "Poop!"


    A dull noise.


    I saw hidden Meng, who was originally standing in place, fell to the ground and knelt directly on the ground!


    His mouth, nose and other seven orifices all shed scarlet blood, and his end was extremely miserable!


    "Hiss..."


    The remaining few people couldn''t help taking a breath when they saw the scene in front of them.


    They never dreamed that Yin Meng, one of them, would die so easily in the hands of the young man in front of them!


    For a time, they were all deeply shocked by the young man''s means.


    The strength of this young man is definitely much more terrible than they think!


    At this time, Li Nan put away his body, looked at the other people, and said coldly, "it seems that now you should change your name."


    The six heroes of the hidden door are all very angry at the moment.


    "Bastard, take your life!"


    The hidden fire said and directly punched out.


    "Boom!"


    A huge fireball flew straight towards Linan.


    Li Nan was on one side of his body and avoided the fireball.


    The fireball hit the ground with a roar, which blew out a huge pit on the whole ground, and the soil was blackened.


    After the concealed fire missed, but without any hesitation, he shot again and again.


    "Boom, boom!"


    With a loud noise, fireballs continued to bombard Linan.


    Between heaven and earth, it was like a fireball rain.


    With the continuous bombing of hidden fire, I saw that the originally tidy lawn was now blown up like battlefield ruins.


    At this time, the hidden fire has completely killed red eyes.


    The young man in front of him not only dared to look down on them, but even Yinmeng died in his hands. Yinhuo wanted to devour each other alive at the moment!


    While the hidden fire was preparing for the next round of more violent bombing, something unexpected happened to him.


    Because he suddenly found that the target he bombed in front of him had disappeared from his vision at some time!


    "What..."


    The hidden fire was stunned.


    He had been looking at each other just now, but he didn''t notice how the other party disappeared.


    And just then.


    "Be careful of hidden fire!"


    As the leader, yinlei suddenly exclaimed.


    The hidden fire suddenly realized something, suddenly turned around, waved the fireball in his hand, and was about to hit behind him.


    While the hidden fire turned around.


    A voice sounded in the ear of the hidden fire.


    "Haven''t you heard a word? Those who play with fire will burn themselves!"


    The next moment, before the concealed fire blows out, Li Nan behind him has taken the lead.


    "Boom!"


    A fireball more powerful than the flame of the hidden fire will directly swallow the whole person of the hidden fire.


    This is the real fire in the palm stove!


    "Ah!!"


    The whole person of the hidden fire turned into a flame in an instant and sent out a miserable scream.


    However, his scream was also very short.


    Without waiting for the hidden fire to cry out completely, the real fire has completely burned his whole body to ashes!


    This time, the remaining few people were completely shaken by the earthquake.


    First hidden fierce, then hidden fire.


    In the twinkling of an eye, they have lost two people!


    From the beginning to the end, the other party used only one move and easily solved the two people.


    Such means are appalling!


    Before they came, they all thought that their sect leader asked them to deal with an unknown young man at the same time. It was like killing a chicken with an ox knife.


    But at the moment, all their self-confidence has completely disappeared.


    Now they really understand what a powerful existence they want to deal with!


    "Let''s go!"


    Yin Lei roared.


    At the same time, Yin Lei took the lead.


    With a single hand move, a thunder in the air tore the air and fell directly towards Li Nan.


    "Wang Yao, be careful!"


    Sheng Yumei on one side couldn''t help crying out when she saw the scene in front of her.


    Although Sheng Yumei is a real martial arts strongman, even in the whole real martial arts world, everyone is extremely afraid of lightning.


    In Sheng Yumei''s opinion, this man can control the thunder, which is a terrible thing!


    Seeing that the other party dealt with Li Nan by thunder at the moment, Sheng Yumei immediately became a little worried.


    However, compared with Sheng Yumei''s worry, Li Nan seems much more calm.


    Play with yourself, ray? Don''t you know you are the ancestor of playing thunder!


    At that time, it was Li Nan who taught Tang Jinlan the mind method of transporting thunder and taught her how to use the power of thunder.


    The hidden thunder in front of him, in terms of strength, may not even compare with Tang Jinlan, but he dares to play with the thunder in front of him. It''s just playing tricks!


    At this time, seeing the thunder falling towards him, Li Nan didn''t dodge.


    The next moment, an amazing scene appeared.


    Li Nan raised his hand directly, and the thunder in the air was directly brought into his hand!


    The thunder, which was enough to destroy a tall building, now curled up in the palm of Li Nan''s hand like a obedient pet, and couldn''t hurt Li Nan at all!


    "My God!"


    "How is that possible?!"


    Those people were completely shaken by the scene in front of them.


    Even Yin Lei stared at the moment and couldn''t speak.


    He can''t believe his eyes. He can''t believe that there are people in this world who are better at using thunder than him!


    At this time, Li Nan did not stop at all.


    "Control the thunder? I''ll teach you! "


    As he spoke, Li Nan looked cold and waved his hand at the same time.


    "Boom!"


    The thunder caught by Li Nan burst out with more powerful power and went directly towards the hidden thunder.


    "No!"


    Yin Lei exclaimed and turned pale with fear.

 Chapter 1650

    At this moment, Yin Lei can clearly feel the power of the thunder in front of him.


    He did not expect that the young man in front of him not only really knew how to manipulate thunder, but also was more proficient than the professional who started with thunder!


    It''s no exaggeration to say that Yin Lei just feels that he can''t get on the table in front of the other party!


    At this time, seeing that the thunder was about to attack him, hidden thunder had to avoid one side for the first time.


    But the next moment, a panic scene appeared.


    I saw that the original thunder was split into dozens when it was about to arrive. It was like a huge network, which wrapped the whole person of yinlei!


    "What?! No... "


    Yin Lei was terrified and already realized something.


    Before he finished this sentence, the next moment, "boom!" There was an amazing noise.


    Yinlei was hit by dozens of thunder in an instant. The thunder directly got used to his body and penetrated from his back.


    His body was turned into a hornet''s nest by the thunder in the twinkling of an eye. It was scorched and miserable!


    Then, "poop!" A sound.


    Hidden thunder fell from the air and lay there motionless. It was obvious that he was too dead to die again.


    On his face, there was still an expression of surprise and disbelief.


    I''m afraid he can''t believe it until he dies. In the end, he will die under his own thunder!


    "Hiss..."


    The others could not help taking a breath when they saw such a scene in front of them.


    Yin Lei is dead!


    Hidden thunder, considered to be the strongest among them, died in this way. They would never dream of such a result.


    Not only that, from the hidden fierce, hidden fire and hidden thunder at the moment, all of them died by their own means.


    Yin Meng thought he was born with divine power. As a result, he was beaten to death by Li Nan.


    The hidden fire thought it could manipulate the flame, but it was burned alive by the flame.


    And hidden thunder finally died under his proud thunder means!


    Until then, the remaining few people finally realized that the young man in front of them was not dealing with the siege on his side at all, but was completely killing them in a way of treating them in their own way!


    Thinking of this, the remaining few people only felt a chill.


    Nima, what kind of opponent did they meet this time!


    To tell the truth, at the moment, the hearts of the remaining few people almost want to retreat.


    But they also know that they have no way out today, because the leader of the hidden door had told them before they came here that they must avenge the young leader of the hidden door Meng Chengtian today. If they can''t avenge, they won''t go back to see him.


    So today, these people are already retired. They must take the head of the young man in front of them in exchange for their continued glory!


    "Together, we must kill him!"


    Someone roared.


    Immediately, the remaining few people rushed up towards Li Nan again.


    A figure took the lead and came to Li Nan first.


    This figure is called hidden control. What he is good at is the Royal object!


    As soon as he got there, he saw his hidden hands move gently in the void.


    Then, only two loud noises were heard. The two big trees in the courtyard directly rose from the ground. Together with the roots, they flew out of the soil and directly shot from both sides towards Linan.


    The speed of these two big trees is very fast. They are like two huge missiles. In the twinkling of an eye, they will attack Linan.


    Fortunately, Li Nan''s cultivation is so high that it''s nothing to avoid these two big trees.


    However, just as Li Nan was about to fly away, something unexpected happened.


    The soil under his feet seemed to suddenly come alive. In an instant, it turned into several huge mud hands, directly hugged Li Nan''s legs and feet from the ground, and fixed him in place.


    "Huh?!"


    Li Nan was also surprised. He didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    At this time, a figure not far away showed a proud sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    This figure is the hidden land among the seven heroes of the hidden door!


    What he is best at is controlling the soil, and the mud hand just born from the ground naturally comes from his handwriting!


    The sudden appearance of this mud hand immediately disrupted Li Nan''s rhythm.


    At this time, two big trees have swept away. If Li Nan wants to leave again, it''s too late.


    In desperation, Li Nan had to do his best and greeted the two big trees with both hands.


    The next moment.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise.


    The two big trees were like two road rollers, which directly sandwiched Li Nan in the middle and set off huge smoke and dust.


    Just when everyone thought that Li Nan was going to be pressed into meat mud by these two big trees, something unexpected happened.


    I saw that the two big trees that had to be closely bonded together were slowly separated again.


    And Li Nan, who is in the middle of the two big trees, is standing there unharmed!


    "What!"


    The whole person was completely stunned.


    Immediately, he did not stop, his hands again in the void.


    Then, I saw a BMW parked in the villa, directly flew out of thin air, and directly hit Linan from the front.


    Under the control of hidden control, the car was very fast, even faster than when it was driving at high speed, and almost immediately hit Li Nan.


    At this time, Li Nan''s hands directly grabbed the two trees weighing up to tons and swept away towards the flying BMW.


    In the next moment, there was only a loud bang.


    The BMW that originally flew rapidly was directly sandwiched between the two big trees.


    The whole body turned into an iron plate and was completely scrapped!!


    "My God!"


    When they saw this scene, they couldn''t help crying out.


    Terror!


    The young man in front of me is really terrible!


    And just when they were shocked by Li Nan''s means, Li Nan had directly lost the big tree in his hand, and suddenly kicked under his feet.


    "Boom!"


    The mud hand originally imprisoned on Li Nan''s legs and feet burst in an instant, and Li Nan broke free directly.


    "How possible!"


    Yintu exclaimed. He didn''t expect that the other party would break his mud hand so easily.


    At the next moment, Li Nan grabbed the BMW turned into steel plate in front of him, and then made a sudden effort.


    "Hoo!"


    The steel plate BMW immediately tore the air, like a huge blade, towards the hidden control!


    "No!"


    With a cry of surprise, hidden control quickly tried his best to control the flying BMW.


    It has to be said that the ability of hidden control is still very strong. Under his control, the speed of BMW in the air has indeed slowed down a lot.


    Unfortunately, the starting speed of this BMW is too fast. Although the hidden control has made every effort, it still can''t stop it completely.


    The next moment.


    There was a loud bang.


    The BMW, which was pressed into steel plate, finally fell directly on the hidden door like a sharp blade.


    The hidden control didn''t even have time to scream, so it was directly cut in half by the BMW, and the blood rushed out.


    "My God..."


    The remaining two people, hidden earth and hidden poison, were directly stunned by the scene in front of them.


    Their strength can''t even be compared with hidden thunder. At the moment, they have completely given up the idea of continuing to fight.


    The hidden poison waved fiercely.


    Boom!


    A green smoke burst out in front of them.


    "Go!"


    With hidden poison''s roar, he and hidden soil flew directly outside the villa.


    At present, the villa is like hell for them. They don''t want to stay here any more for a moment.


    Unfortunately, how could Li Nan give them such a chance.


    Li Nan picked up two leaves from the ground and waved them directly.


    "Whoosh!"


    The two leaves tore the air in an instant and went after Yin Du and Yin Tu.


    The next moment, I only heard two muffled noises. The two leaves broke through their back hearts respectively, and then flew out directly from their hearts!


    Both Yin poison and Yin Tu gave a scream, fell directly to the ground and died on the spot!


    Ranked as golden fairy, fallen leaves and flying flowers can kill!


    This is the real top power!


    Hidden poison and hidden soil, I''m afraid they both regret it at the moment.


    I knew this opponent was so strong. Even if they betrayed yinmen today, they shouldn''t come here to die!


    Unfortunately, it''s too late for these bodies.


    As Li Nan solved both hidden poison and hidden soil, the whole lawn was empty and there was no one else.


    Li Nan directly returned to Sheng Yumei.


    "Well, are you okay?"


    Li Nan asked with concern.


    "I... I''m fine."


    Sheng Yumei answered softly.


    Seeing the appearance of Li Nan fighting with those people just now to protect herself, Sheng Yumei''s previous grievances and dissatisfaction with Li Nan disappeared.


    She suddenly felt that although the man in front of her was sometimes annoying, there were still many aspects that could make her feel rare warmth.


    At this time, just as Sheng Yumei was about to say something behind him, Li Nan suddenly turned around in front of him and punched out behind him without thinking about it.


    The next moment, with a bang, a figure who didn''t know when to appear behind Li Nan directly flew backward.


    "This..."


    Sheng Yumei was stunned.


    She thought that those people had been solved and were completely safe, but she didn''t expect that there was still a fish in the net!

 Chapter 1651

    At this time, Li Nan looked at the figure not far away with a smile.


    "It''s so late. Do you know I''ve been waiting for you for a long time?"


    Li Nan''s words were full of banter.


    The figure not far away covered his chest with an incredible look on his face.


    "You... You knew I was there!"


    That figure was obviously a little reluctant to accept such a fact.


    Li Nan sneered, "otherwise? If you want to blame them, you should blame your accomplices. Who makes them so high-profile? At the beginning, they told themselves that you are the "hidden door seven heroes". Since it is the seven heroes, it should be seven talents, right. Although I don''t read much, I still don''t have much problem with addition and subtraction within ten. "


    Li Nan''s mouth was full of smiles.


    When Sheng Yumei heard this, she couldn''t help laughing.


    Originally, Sheng Yumei was still nervous about the attack just now, but now, with Li Nan''s joking words, she can no longer be nervous.


    Moreover, when Li Nan said this, even Sheng Yumei thought that the hidden door seven Xia was really stupid.


    If the other party didn''t say what he was at the beginning, they might not notice anything unusual.


    Now the other party said he was seven, and only six came out, which is really easy to doubt.


    "Damn it!"


    When Yin Ying heard Li Nan''s words, he was also angry and scolded.


    He just felt that he had been unlucky for eight generations before he spread such a group of pig teammates!


    Obviously, what he is best at is hiding. As a result, his teammates sold it. It''s fucking enough!


    Seeing Yin Ying''s resentment, Li Nan sneered and said, "in fact, you can''t blame them completely, because even if they don''t say it, I already knew you had been hiding on the roof of the villa from the beginning!"


    "What?!"


    Li Nan''s words made the whole person feel like being struck by lightning.


    Because the position Li Nan said is indeed the place where the shadow has been hiding from the beginning!


    Therefore, the other party is really aware of his own existence from the beginning!


    For a time, Yin Ying''s heart was frustrated to the extreme.


    What he is most proud of is his stealth stunt, but now, his stunt has nowhere to hide in front of his opponent!


    This makes the whole person of Yinying surprised and angry.


    At this time, Li Nan then said, "if I guessed right, you should be the first of the so-called hidden door seven Xia? But speaking of it, your heart is really cruel enough. Just now, you obviously had many opportunities to sneak while I was unprepared. As a result, you had to wait until all your companions died and you were sure that I was at the most relaxed time before launching that last blow! You are the most disgusting person who doesn''t hesitate to use the lives of your companions to achieve your goal! "


    The smile on Li Nan''s face turned into a sneer, and his face was ugly.


    Because Li Nan really hates people like hidden shadow from the bottom of his heart.


    At this time, hearing Li Nan''s undisguised belittlement, Yin Ying''s whole person became completely angry.


    "Asshole, who am I? It''s not your turn to talk more! Today I''m going to kill your dog. I''ll take the credit alone! "


    The shadow roared.


    Yes, the reason why he had to wait until the other six people died was to have a better chance of winning. On the other hand, he wanted to take all the credit to himself!


    At this time, Yin Ying said, he stepped out directly and flew directly towards Li Nan.


    However, it was amazing that after the hidden shadow stepped out in one step, the whole figure suddenly disappeared in the vision of Li Nan and Sheng Yumei.


    "Well... Where did he go?"


    Sheng Yumei looked at the scene in front of her and suddenly felt incredible.


    "Don''t be afraid, come to me."


    Li Nan said softly.


    Hearing this, Sheng Yumei hesitated first, and finally came to Li Nan.


    Li Nan looked around like a huge falcon, and Sheng Yumei was protected by him under his wings.


    At first, when Sheng Yumei was hugged by Li Nan, Sheng Yumei wanted to resist, because she almost thought the other party was taking advantage of her.


    But when she saw that the other party''s face was dignified and had no evil heart, she finally believed that the other party really just wanted to protect herself.


    For a moment, Sheng Yumei felt a trace of guilt for her wariness just now.


    At the same time, Sheng Yumei also found that, hiding in each other''s arms, she could really feel an unprecedented sense of security


    At this time, Li Nan''s mind was not on Sheng Yumei.


    The stealth means of the hidden shadow is indeed very clever. If Li Nan had not known the existence of the other party from the beginning and monitored the other party''s every move with his mind from the beginning, he might have really learned a lot.


    So now, Li Nan must be serious enough to deal with the other party''s raid.


    When the shadow is invisible, it will abandon all the breath, and even the power of God''s mind is difficult to detect his existence in a short time.


    Therefore, if Li Nan wants to win the other party, he can only wait for the other party to shoot first.


    Then, as long as he''s fast enough, there''s enough!


    While Li Nan was thinking about this, he suddenly felt a murderous spirit coming from his left and right.


    Li Nan knows that this is the shadow that has shot!


    "Right now!"


    Without any hesitation, Li Nan directly picked up Sheng Yumei and turned sideways. At the same time, his mind moved. Lingxiao sword was directly sacrificed and flew towards his left rear.


    The next moment, I just heard a muffled sound.


    I saw the shadow behind me, who had a dagger in his hand and was about to stab Li Nan, and the whole man was motionless in place.


    And his chest has already been pierced by Lingxiao sword!


    "How... How is it possible..."


    The shadow''s face was full of an incredible look.


    He never thought that the other party could really respond in such a short time!


    Li Nan looked at the shadow in front of him, but his eyes were indifferent.


    For such people, Li Nan has never had any sympathy.


    Immediately, Li Nan put his palm directly on the spirit cover of the hidden shadow.


    Then, a powerful power of divine thought was directly injected into the hidden brain.


    At this moment, the shadow only felt like an invisible giant hand, which went directly into the depths of his mind, as if he were fishing for something.


    "Ah!"


    This feeling makes the whole person of Yinying miserable and scream madly.


    At this moment, the hidden shadow finally understood that the other party''s sword just now clearly had the opportunity to directly stab his own heart and kill himself, but why didn''t he do that.


    It seems that the reason why the other party didn''t kill himself directly is entirely due to another intention!


    A moment later, it seemed that Li Nan finally got what he wanted, and then took his hand away from the top of Yin Ying''s head.


    "You... What the hell do you want to do?!"


    Yin Ying looked at Li Nan in horror.


    Li Nan sneered.


    "What do I want to do? That''s not what you need to worry about. Your companions are already waiting for you. You''d better hurry down and accompany them, but I don''t know if they will forgive you... "


    With that, Li Nan grabbed the hilt of the sword and swept across Yin Ying''s chest.


    With a puff, a long cut was made directly on the whole chest of the shadow.


    "Woo..."


    The shadow screamed, and then fell powerlessly to the ground.


    Li Nan took back Lingxiao sword, then directly dialed Lu Jiangshan''s phone and asked him to bring someone to deal with the body here.


    After arranging everything, Li Nan said to Sheng Yumei, "the body will be handled later. You can go back and have a rest first."


    Hearing this, Sheng Yumei was stunned.


    "Why, you... Don''t you stay with me?"


    Sheng Yumei almost blurted out.


    Just as she said this, she immediately thought of something and quickly lowered her head.


    When Li Nan heard this, he couldn''t help raising his eyebrows.


    "Why, do you really want me to accompany you?"


    Li Nan asked meaningfully.


    Under the veil, Sheng Yumei''s beautiful face suddenly became crimson, and her heart beat a little faster.


    "You... What do you think? Who wants you to accompany me. I... I''m just afraid that someone will assassinate me later, so I let you stay to protect me! Don''t be amorous! "


    Sheng Yumei quickly explained.


    It''s just that her whole person is nervous, and even her speech is a little awkward.


    Seeing Sheng Yumei, Li Nan couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "Well, then think I''m amorous."


    Li Nan said and wanted to leave directly, but she was stopped again by Sheng Yumei.


    "Hey, where are you going so late?"


    Sheng Yumei asked slightly nervously.


    She thought that she had locked the other party out of the villa before, and the other party was still angry with herself.


    Li Nan smiled and said, "don''t worry, where else can I go. It''s so late that the nightclub is closing. "


    "Nightclub? Where is that? "


    Sheng Yumei looks like she doesn''t know why.


    Li Nan realized that the other party didn''t understand these things at all. He was afraid that the other party couldn''t understand his joke.


    So Li Nan said directly, "nothing. I''m just going to solve a little trouble. I''ll be back soon. You can rest assured."


    The seven heroes of the hidden sect came to avenge their young leader. Now that they have failed, I''m afraid they will continue to send people.


    Li Nan will not sit at home waiting to die!

 Chapter 1652

    Hearing what Li Nan said, Sheng Yumei immediately understood Li Nan''s plan, and a look of worry appeared on her face.


    Even Sheng Yumei was surprised by her reaction, because before that, Sheng Yumei had never had any man to worry about.


    Now, she is worried because the man in front of her is going to be in danger!


    Sheng Yumei''s heart could not help but click.


    Can it be said that from the bottom of my heart, I have really been conquered by the other party?


    I have determined that the man in front of me is the right one in her life?!


    Sheng Yumei didn''t dare to think about it any more and hurriedly said, "then... Be careful, I... I''ll wait for you to come back..."


    As soon as she said this, Sheng Yumei regretted again.


    She didn''t understand why she had to add the last sentence.


    Don''t you think you are too active and not reserved when you talk like this!


    After hearing Sheng Yumei''s words, Li Nan couldn''t help raising his eyebrows.


    He didn''t expect that the other party would say such words as "be careful".


    Li Nan couldn''t help sighing in his heart. It seems that this woman is not as cold and inhumane as she looks on the surface!


    "Let''s go."


    After saying this, Li Nan flew up and left the villa directly.


    Looking at the figure of Li Nan leaving in the air, Sheng Yumei''s face has a complex expression, with a trace of concern that is difficult to hide.


    At this time, in the night sky, Li Nan flew directly to the southwest.


    Just now, he had used the divine mind to find out the location of the hidden door from the hidden shadow''s mind.


    Originally, it was not easy to achieve this with the cultivation of hidden shadow. Fortunately, at that time, the hidden shadow was on the verge of death. When the spiritual power was at its weakest, it could not resist the invasion of Li Nan''s divine power.


    "Yinmen, die!"


    In the dark night, a cold light flashed over Li Nan''s eyes.


    At the same time, in the mountains of Southwest China.


    According to the degree of remoteness here, it should have been a backward and barren place.


    However, in this package of mountains, there is no small city!


    The whole city covers a large area, at least equivalent to the level of a county, but the prosperity of the city is far from comparable to any county.


    The skyscrapers everywhere are as luxurious as the seven-star hotel of Debai sailing hotel.


    All of these are incomparable to most metropolises in the world.


    What''s surprising is that such a prosperous city can''t even see its existence on all the maps in the world. All the media in the world keep a unified ban on the existence of this city.


    Hidden city!


    That''s the name of the city!


    But the name has never appeared in any newspaper or magazine.


    Not for anything else, just because here is the headquarters of the legendary hidden door!


    It is not difficult for a huge organization whose power is as great as that of foreign giants, which has set foot in all parts of the world. It wants to live in seclusion.


    At this time, although it was late at night, the whole hidden city was still brightly lit and very lively.


    Those who can appear in this hidden city are either rich or expensive. They are either people inside the hidden door or super elites all over the world. If any of them is put on their side, I''m afraid they have to stamp their feet to make the whole country tremble.


    And this magical city, which does not exist on any map in the world, has become their real paradise!


    This is the best description of the hidden city.


    In fact, these things are one of the main means by which hidden door can successfully extend its tentacles to all corners of the world!


    While everyone is enjoying their own nightlife, Li Nan''s figure has appeared at a height of kilometers!


    Looking at the huge city with brilliant lights in the deep mountains below, Li Nan couldn''t help feeling.


    To tell the truth, if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, even he couldn''t imagine that such a prosperous city still exists in the deep mountains and forests!


    However, no matter how prosperous the city is, it has nothing to do with him.


    If Li Nan has to have something to do with the city, well, he came here today to destroy the city!


    At the next moment, Li Nan did not hesitate any more. He said coldly to the hidden city below: "where is the hidden door master? Get out and see me!"


    Although the voice of Li Nan was very light, it was with infinite power and directly spread to the ears of everyone in the whole hidden city.


    At this time, all the people in the hidden city were shocked after hearing this sentence.


    "What''s that sound?!"


    "It''s too brave to let the hidden door master roll out to see him!"


    For a moment, the whole hidden city was in a mess. Even those who had fallen asleep woke up from their sleep after hearing Li Nan''s words.


    At this time, it is located in the center of the hidden city.


    The whole place is surrounded by a large lake, which is isolated from the whole surrounding city.


    The buildings here are also more complex. They are not ordinary skyscrapers, but basically office places.


    In fact, this is the center in charge of the whole hidden city, and it is also the real center of the hidden gate headquarters!


    At this point, in a command center.


    "What''s that noise?! Find out for me! "


    A commander in camouflage said gloomily.


    When those subordinates heard it, they immediately began to quickly search the whole sky with radar, and finally determined the location of the sound.


    "Report back to the commander that this man broke into our airspace at some time!"


    Reports from subordinates.


    The next moment, when the commander saw the image uploaded back from the screen, the whole person was completely stunned there.


    The leader has a high position in the whole hidden door, and his power is second only to the leader of the hidden door.


    Therefore, Meng Chengtian, the young leader of the hidden sect, was clearly killed.


    Not only that, the commander also knows that the seven Xia of yinmen had received the instruction of the sect leader this evening and went to find the man who killed the young Lord for revenge.


    The commander happened to have seen the picture of the man who killed the young Lord Meng Chengtian.


    It''s not someone else, it''s the person on the screen!


    At this moment, the commander''s heart only felt extremely shocked.


    This evening, the seven heroes of Mingming hidden sect have gone to Guanghai to seek revenge at the same time, but now, the enemy appears directly in front of them.


    What does that mean?


    Can it be said that all the seven heroes of the hidden door have died in the hands of the man in front of them?!


    Thinking of this, the commander felt only a burst of fear.


    Because he is very clear about the strength of the hidden door seven Xia. The hidden door seven Xia is a real top strong man. It is precisely because of the existence of the hidden door seven Xia that they can solve many problems. Outsiders never dare to offend them easily.


    But now, the seven heroes of the hidden door have all died in the hands of the young man in front of him. If this thing is true, it is too terrible!


    Just then, Li Nan''s voice sounded again.


    "Hidden sect leader, get out and meet me quickly. Otherwise, I''ll let the whole city bury you!!"


    The voice was like thunder, echoing in everyone''s ears, making everyone frightened.


    "Commander, now... What should I do now?"


    Asked one of his men nervously.


    They can break through their radar monitoring, directly appear in their airspace, and even dare to say crazy words that make their sect leader roll out.


    Everyone in the whole command center has realized that the strength of this young man is definitely not simple!


    The commander was lost in thought.


    A moment later, he finally made up his mind.


    "Attack! Using all our strength, we must solve him in the shortest time! "


    The commander said with a gloomy face.


    The commander has weighed all the pros and cons in his heart, which is also the most wise decision he thinks.


    Because the young man in front of him is the enemy who killed their young master. It is impossible to dissolve this hatred.


    Now he even ran to the hidden city to provoke, which has violated the bottom line of the whole hidden door.


    The commander is very clear that only by eliminating the madman in front of him can he continue to maintain the dignity of their hidden door. Otherwise, won''t anyone be able to ride on their hidden door and shit in the future!


    As for each other''s strength.


    From the commander''s point of view, most of the reason why the other party can appear here alive is that he has not contacted the hidden door seven Xia. Otherwise, with the strength of the hidden door seven Xia, how could he have the opportunity to stand here alive.


    What''s more, in the previous survey, they got the information that the other party was just an unknown little man.


    A little man, even if he is strong, how strong can he be.


    At this time, hearing the command of the commander, those subordinates immediately responded.


    "Yes!"


    Then, a counterattack order was directly issued to all departments of the hidden door at the fastest speed.


    A moment later, the whole hidden city moved completely.


    At this time, Li Nan, who was in the air, had already felt something.


    He looked up and looked into the clouds not far ahead.


    The next moment.


    "Hoo!"


    With a huge roar, five or six huge fighters had torn the air and roared towards him.


    At the same time.


    "Boom, boom!"


    One by one, huge missiles were shot directly from all directions towards Linan!

 Chapter 1653

    Seeing this scene, Li Nan frowned.


    But he didn''t expect that there were even fighters in this small city!


    The power of these missiles was so great that Li Nan did not dare to slack off at all and quickly flashed.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    The dozen missiles flew directly from Li Nan''s side.


    However, what people did not expect was that after flying dozens of meters away, those missiles made another circle in the air and pursued Linan again.


    These missiles generally have tracking function. Now they have locked Linan as their own attack target. They will not give up until they hit Linan.


    Li Nan couldn''t help sighing.


    "It''s really troublesome!"


    Li Nan said helplessly.


    This time, after Li Nan dodged the missiles, he shot directly from the rear.


    The fierce fists directly attacked the missiles.


    The next moment.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    A loud noise.


    Those missiles exploded directly in the air, detonating the whole sky.


    The huge air wave directly shattered the building glass on the ground below!


    "My God!"


    "What''s going on?"


    "Is it going to war?!"


    All the people in Yincheng were shocked by the flames above their heads, and their faces were shocked.


    Just then.


    "Hoo!"


    With the sound of breaking through the air again, it was those fighters that rushed out of the clouds again and attacked Linan again!


    A cold light flashed in Li Nan''s eyes.


    This time, Li Nan did not choose to avoid, but chose to shoot directly!


    "Boom!"


    Li Nan gathered all his strength and directly punched the first fighter.


    Just listen to "boom!" An astonishing noise came out.


    The whole fighter plane seemed to have crashed into an invisible wall across the air. It started from the nose and burst all the way to the rear.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the whole fighter plane completely burst and disintegrated, burning into a huge flame, and countless fireballs fell from the air.


    For a time, the sky of the whole hidden city was like a fire rain, which was terrible!


    "Hiss..."


    "My God!"


    Many people in the hidden city had seen the scene in front of them, and all took a breath.


    One punch smashed the fighter?


    This is beyond the limits of all their imagination!


    At this time, after solving the first fighter, Li Nan didn''t stop at all. He offered the Lingxiao sword and directly cut off the two frontal planes in the rear.


    "Boom!"


    Two loud noises.


    The wings of the two fighters broke in an instant, and the whole plane lost its balance and fell down obliquely.


    After a moment, I just listen to "boom boom!" Two loud noises.


    The two fighters crashed and exploded directly on the edge of the hidden city.


    This time, the remaining fighters were completely frightened at the moment.


    They all know very well that this uninvited guest in front of them can not be easily resisted by these modern hot weapons.


    In front of the other party''s flexible figure and terrible strength, he is just a few live targets!


    Therefore, without any hesitation, these fighters directly turned their direction at the first time and fled the scene to one side.


    At this time, even the commander of the command center was speechless with surprise.


    At this moment, the commander had no doubt about each other''s strength.


    And the hidden door seven Xia who was sent to take revenge, I''m afraid he''s really buried in each other''s hands at the moment!


    For a moment, the commander''s heart was filled with remorse.


    If he had known this young man''s strength was so strong, he shouldn''t have given the order to fight back just now. This time, he definitely made a big mess!


    Unfortunately, it''s useless to say anything now.


    The fighter planes they just sent have fully demonstrated their attitude.


    That''s a declaration of war!


    At this moment, Li Nan''s eyes swept through the whole hidden city and finally stayed in the center of the hidden city.


    There are radar and other related facilities. Obviously, there is the power center of the whole hidden city!


    At this point, in the command center.


    "No, commander, he... He seems to have found us!"


    A subordinate looked at Li Nan''s eyes on the screen and said in a trembling voice.


    The commander''s face was already occupied by panic.


    "Commander, what should I do now?"


    The subordinates asked nervously.


    The commander looked grim.


    "Stop him! Whatever the cost, we must stop him! "


    The commander shouted coldly.


    At the same time, Li Nan was already in a flash and almost instantly came over the city center.


    Just as Li Nan was about to fall down.


    "Dada dada..."


    A loud roar tore the silence.


    I saw a huge tongue of fire spitting out from the fort below, and the bullets with large calibre directly came towards Li Nan in the air like a storm.


    Although Li Nan''s physical strength is really strong, it''s really not a good thing if he is hit by so many large caliber bullets.


    Seeing these bullets hit, Li Nan thought a little, and then the palm stove appeared directly at his feet.


    The next moment, Li Nan''s toes stepped on the top of the palm furnace and fell directly down.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    Those large caliber bullets hit the palm furnace and burst out flames, but they could not penetrate the furnace body of the palm furnace at all. All of them were bounced aside.


    It''s no wonder that the palm stove is a real magic weapon. Even Li Nan, a golden immortal, can''t say that he will be able to destroy the palm stove, let alone just these ordinary bullets.


    Under the resistance of the palm stove, those bullets like storms were immediately like furnishings and could not play any role at all.


    Li Nan fell down rapidly all the way through the palm furnace.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the office building below is close at hand.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    After several loud noises, the floor was pierced by the palm furnace layer by layer.


    Finally, Li Nan''s figure finally stopped in a floor.


    In front of him, the better is the commander in charge of the whole command!


    "You... You..."


    At this time, the commander was so frightened that he turned pale that he couldn''t say a word.


    At the moment, the staff on one side were terrified, like frightened sheep, hiding in the corner of the room and afraid to get close.


    Li Nan looked at the commander in front of him with indifference in his eyes.


    "Kneel down!"


    Li Nan said coldly.


    "What..."


    The commander was stunned, but he didn''t know how to choose for a moment.


    At this time, Li Nan repeated again: "kneel down, or die!"


    The simple words are full of endless sense of oppression, which makes everyone in the whole command center feel a chill.


    And the commander, at the moment, has also felt the indifference and coldness to life on the other side.


    The commander knows very well that if he doesn''t do what the other party says, he will definitely live no more than three seconds!


    So, without any hesitation, the commander directly knelt down in front of Li Nan.


    The others in the command center knelt down immediately after them.


    They know that this is their only way out.


    Li Nan looked at the commander in front of him and asked coldly, "are you the master of yinmen?"


    In Li Nan''s eyes, this man is the highest commander here, and most of them is the head of the hidden door.


    However, to Li Nan''s surprise, the commander in front quickly shook his head.


    "No, you misunderstood me... I''m just the leader in charge of defense in the hidden door, not the leader of the hidden door!"


    The commander''s voice was urgent, as if he was afraid of being mistaken by the other party.


    "What, no?"


    Li Nan was stunned.


    However, from the other party''s breathing rate and heartbeat rate, Li Nan can also be sure that the other party did not lie.


    "What about your sect leader? Where is he now? "


    Li Nan asked.


    The commander hurriedly said, "to tell you the truth, our sect leader has left this afternoon!"


    "Leave? Where have you been? "


    Asked Li Nan.


    "Well, I only know that he should have gone to the Zhenwu world. As for where he went, I really don''t know..."


    The commander bowed his head and said.


    Hearing this, Li Nan was stunned for a moment.


    He didn''t expect that he came to take revenge, but the other party was not here at all.


    This makes Li Nan very depressed.


    In this way, didn''t you run in vain?


    Just the next moment, a pure light suddenly appeared in Li Nan''s mind, which made him suddenly think of something.


    Li Nan turned his head and looked meaningfully at the commander in front of him.


    The commander looked at Li Nan with smiling eyes, and the whole person got goose bumps when he was scared.


    "Sir, what I said is true. There is absolutely no lie. Please spare my life!"


    The commander thought that Li Nan didn''t believe his words and wanted to kill him, but he was scared.


    Li Nan sneered and said, "don''t worry, I won''t kill people casually. Don''t you want to live? I can give you a chance. "


    Hearing this, the commander''s face suddenly showed a surprise.


    Now for him, nothing is more important than saving his life.


    "Thank you, sir. Thank you, sir! What can I do for you, sir? Just say, we will do it! "


    In order to save his life, the commander ignored everything.


    Li Nan looked at him and said meaningfully, "your sect leader is not here, is he? Then his money must not have long legs? "

 Chapter 1654

    "What?!"


    Hearing Li Nan''s words, the commander was completely stunned.


    "Well... Sir, what do you mean?"


    Naturally, the commander had thought of something, but he didn''t dare to confirm it.


    However, Li Nan looked at the commander in front of him, sneered and said, "it''s meaningless. It''s the kind of meaning you think in your mind!"


    When the commander heard this, his heart thumped, and the whole man fell into great panic.


    Because what he thought just now was that the young man was trying to rob their hidden door!


    This kind of thing is a big thing for them.


    Although the commander wanted to live, he did not dare to do such a thing easily, otherwise he would have no way back.


    If the leader of the hidden door knows about this, he also has no way to live!


    For a moment, the commander was completely flustered and didn''t know what to do.


    Li Nan looked at the commander in front of him and said with a sneer, "why, don''t you want to?"


    Although Li Nan still had a smile on his face, his words were full of endless pressure, which almost collapsed the whole leader.


    "Sir, spare your life. The money of our hidden door belongs to our sect leader. How dare we touch it easily. If I dare to move, sect leader, he will never let me go. Please don''t force me to die! Please! "


    The commander kept kowtowing and begging for mercy, so anxious that tears almost came out.


    The staff on one side also kowtow and beg for mercy, because they all know that if they really want to move the hidden door''s funds, they will definitely be labeled as accomplices!


    However, a sneer appeared at the corners of Li Nan''s mouth, and the sword edge was directly put on the neck of the commander.


    "Dead end? Do you think you have any other way to go? "


    Li Nan said coldly.


    Just now, it was the commander who asked people to kill him directly. If Li Nan hadn''t adhered to the principle that thieves don''t go empty, ah bah, it was the purpose of acting for heaven. I''m afraid the other party would have died under his sword, how could he be qualified to bargain with him here!


    Feeling the chill from the sword edge on his shoulder, the commander suddenly burst into a cold sweat and almost fell to the ground.


    At this time, Li Nan then said, "besides, what I gave you is clearly a way to live. How can it become a dead end?"


    The commander quickly kowtowed again and said, "Sir, please don''t embarrass us. If we give you the money, the sect leader will never let us go. At that time, we will also die!"


    At the moment, the staff on one side are all sad and sad.


    However, Li Nan snorted coldly and said, "master? Do you think I will give him a chance to continue to live in this world? "


    Li Nan''s words were like a heavy bomb, which completely shocked the hearts of everyone present.


    They finally understood why the young man in front of them dared to rob their hidden door''s wealth in such a dignified way. It turned out that the other party didn''t intend to let their door master continue to live from the beginning!


    If the other party said such words before, they would never believe it.


    After all, it''s the head of their hidden door. It''s the most powerful existence in the world!


    But now, after seeing the terrible strength of the other party, especially after even the seven Xia of the hidden door have died in the hands of the other party, people believe in the young man in front of them.


    As long as the other party is willing, their sect leader is absolutely impossible to continue to live!


    The great commander''s mood has long been stormy and his thoughts are complex.


    He knows very well that he has no other choice at the moment!


    Finally, the commander had to nod and say, "OK, i... I''m willing to serve you..."


    With the surrender of the commander, other staff members knew that obedience was their only way out, so they kowtowed to Li Nan at the same time.


    "I''m willing to help you, sir!"


    Looking at these people in front of him, Li Nan''s mouth showed a smile.


    "Good, let''s start now!"


    Then, under the command of the commander, all the financial staff in yinmen were called.


    As a huge organization like yinmen, its financial situation is simply not generally complex.


    These financial personnel in the hidden gate also have a great right to mobilize funds, because the daily capital flow of the hidden gate is in the unit of tens of millions or even hundreds of millions. It is impossible for each sum of money to pass through the hand of the sect leader, otherwise, the sect leader may be tired to death.


    Originally, these directors of the financial department, everyone''s subordinates, have the maximum amount of funds that can be mobilized, which is also a preventive measure made by the hidden sect leader to contain them.


    Unfortunately, the hidden door leader may not think that one day, all the financial directors under his hands will submit to the feet of the same outsider at the same time!


    At this time, the people in the financial department, each of whom has a computer in front, have all entered the working state.


    "Sir, everything is ready to start at any time!"


    The commander said respectfully.


    Li Nan did not answer, but directly dialed Lu Jianghai.


    "Hello, master Nan, what can I do for you?"


    Lu Jianghai''s voice immediately came over.


    "Lao Lu, send me your account number. I may have some money to call you later."


    Li Nan said directly.


    "What? Give me some money? "


    Lu Jianghai was stunned.


    But then, Lu Jianghai couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    He has a feeling that his young master Nan may have drunk too much at the moment. Otherwise, he said he would give himself money in the middle of the night.


    "Well, young master Nan, I don''t need money. I''m not short of money."


    Lu Jianghai said with a bitter smile.


    To tell the truth, Lu Jianghai is still quite confident. After all, he is also the manager of yaowangtang, the world''s top three brands, and he is in charge of more than 10 trillion funds!


    Lu Jianghai thinks that he can be very proud to say that he is not short of money.


    However, to Lu Jianghai''s surprise, after listening to his words, Li Nan opposite still insisted, "no, you lack!"


    Lu Jianghai: "


    What''s the matter? It doesn''t make people confident.


    Lu Jianghai is now basically sure that his young master Nan is really drunk.


    However, Lu Jianghai also knows that the more this time, the more he can''t confront his own young master Nan.


    He doesn''t want to give himself money, so let him do it. Anyway, he just manages the money for the other party. No matter how much the other party gives himself, he is still the other party in the end.


    Thinking like this, Lu Jianghai was relieved.


    "Well, I''ll send the account to your mobile phone, young master Nan."


    Lu Jianghai said honestly.


    "Well, pay attention to the money later."


    Li Nan gave an order and hung up the phone directly.


    Looking at the hung up phone, Lu Jianghai couldn''t help smiling and shaking his head.


    My young master Nan is good at everything. It seems that he doesn''t drink very well. Ha ha.


    Naturally, Lu Jianghai would not take the words of a drunk person as one thing. After sending his account, he put down his mobile phone and went to sleep.


    On the other hand, after receiving Lu Jianghai''s text message, Li Nan gave his mobile phone directly to the commander.


    "According to the above account, type in all the money!"


    Li Nan said directly.


    "Yes, sir!"


    After the commander got the account, he distributed the account to all the treasurers.


    A moment later.


    "Well, start making money!"


    As the commander gave the order, the fingers of the treasurers immediately beat on the keyboard at the same time.


    A moment later.


    "Ding..."


    In the room, Lu Jianghai''s mobile phone suddenly rang, and a text message was directly transmitted to his mobile phone.


    Lu Jianghai was about to fall asleep. When he heard the sound, he picked up his cell phone again.


    The next moment, when he saw the content of the message, he couldn''t help but be stunned.


    It was a text message from the bank.


    Someone transferred $10 billion to him!


    "Ha ha, young master Nan is really here."


    Lu Jianghai smiled bitterly.


    Although there are a lot of 10 billion yuan, it is not enough to surprise Lu Jianghai, who now holds a huge sum of 100 billion yuan.


    Subsequently, Lu Jianghai will put down his mobile phone and go to sleep again.


    It''s just that he hasn''t put down his cell phone yet.


    "Ding Ding Ding..."


    Just listening to Lu Jianghai''s mobile phone, it was like it was broken. Unexpectedly, it began to ring the prompt tone of SMS crazily.


    Even Lu Jianghai felt that there might be something wrong with his mobile phone.


    Just the next moment, when he picked up his cell phone and looked at it, the whole person was completely stunned.


    I saw that in just two or three seconds, there were suddenly more than 20 text messages on his mobile phone!


    Moreover, all these messages came from the bank!


    When Lu Jianghai opened those messages and took a look, the whole person was so scared that his mobile phone was almost falling to the ground.


    I saw that the contents of those messages were all remittances from others.


    "Remittance of 30 billion!"


    "Remittance 50 billion!"


    "Remittance 100 billion!"


    ¡­¡­


    Just in the twinkling of an eye, Lu Jianghai''s account has exceeded an amazing amount of more than two trillion!


    Not only that, when Lu Jianghai checked the SMS, there were more than a dozen remittance SMS on his mobile phone, and his account balance was still growing with amazing numbers!


    This time, Lu Jianghai was completely confused.


    "Sleeping trough, young master Nan, he... Did he rob the bank?!"

 Chapter 1655

    In fact, this is the only possibility that Lu Jianghai can think of. Otherwise, what other way in the world can make his young master Nan obtain such a huge fortune overnight!


    While Lu Jianghai was amazed, the financial personnel of yinmen were not idle.


    Under their manipulation, huge sums of money are still being remitted to Lu Jianghai''s account one after another.


    "Ding Ding Ding..."


    Lu Jianghai''s mobile phone is still ringing wildly like being possessed.


    One by one, SMS from the bank, like crazy, bombarded Lu Jianghai''s mobile phones.


    Such a tinkling sound, objectively speaking, is a little disturbing to the residents.


    But at this time, Lu Jianghai was unwilling to turn off his mobile phone anyway.


    Because at the moment, every tinkle represents hundreds of millions of wealth pouring into his account.


    Where is this disturbing noise? This is simply the most beautiful melody in the world!


    "Three trillion! Five trillion! 100 billion...... "


    Lu Jianghai looked at the balance on the mobile phone. His eyes were so excited that they almost fell to the ground.


    Rao is Lu Jianghai, who is used to seeing the big scene. At the moment, he has never seen such a scene.


    Before that, Lu Jianghai always listened to those rich people boast about being forced to go up and down by tens of millions every minute. At that time, Lu Jianghai thought the other party was still very arrogant.


    But now, Lu Jianghai only feels that the other party is a group of weak chickens.


    Nima, tens of millions up and down every minute, right?


    I''m trillions per minute. Do you want to know?!


    The key is that Lu Jianghai feels that if he goes out to talk to people like this, I''m afraid no one will believe him at all!


    At this time, Lu Jianghai finally understood why he felt so firmly that he was short of the money!


    Yes, I do! I really lack such a huge sum of money!


    Before, Lu Jianghai was very confident and thought he was rich, but now Lu Jianghai understands that NIMA, he is completely poor!


    He worked hard for more than three years and managed to save ten trillion yuan. As a result, his young master Nan got so much money overnight.


    Nima, in terms of making money, my young master Nan is cruel enough!


    "Ding Ding Ding..."


    The sound of SMS reminder continues.


    After more than ten minutes, the sound finally stopped.


    At this time, Lu Jianghai was already in a state of complete shock.


    He looked as if he had been hit by a acupoint, widened his eyes, and motionless looked at the mobile phone screen in front of him.


    Fifty trillion!


    The excess balance on the mobile phone finally stayed at $50 trillion!


    Lu Jianghai''s whole mind has long been blank.


    He had slapped himself a dozen times just now, trying to make sure whether he was dreaming or not.


    Fifty trillion!


    This is 50 trillion!!


    It''s not too much to say that such a huge fortune is really rich and invincible!


    Lu Jianghai never dreamed that he could have such a huge amount in his account in his life!


    To tell the truth, if Lu Jianghai had not been on the rich list, he would have gone crazy just looking at so much money in his account!


    Meanwhile, hidden city.


    The commander has come to Linan again.


    "First... Sir, all the money we can use has been remitted to your account. I... a total of 5.089.36 million. Please check it, sir. "


    When the number was reported, the whole voice of the commander trembled.


    After all, although he is a high-level in the hidden door, he has never seen so much money.


    Not only he, but also those financial executives on the side, now their faces are all shocked and sighed.


    Although they are in charge of Finance in yinmen, they are usually just the masters of thousands of flowers.


    They have seen a lot of money, but it is definitely the first time for them to call so much money at one time.


    What''s more, the money was stolen to others through their hands!


    At the moment, these treasurers are all trembling in their hearts. They just think that their sect leader should never have the opportunity to find trouble with them. Otherwise, it''s not enough for them to die thousands of times because they helped each other steal so much money from yinmen!


    Hearing the commander''s words, Li Nan put down his coffee and stood up from the sofa.


    "Well, good."


    Li Nan nodded and said so simply that the whole person seemed very plain.


    The commander in front of me was completely stunned.


    He just thought, didn''t the other party hear the number he just said?


    That''s not 500000, not 5 billion, but 50 trillion!


    Fifty trillion!


    Such an astronomical amount has been entered into the account. Shouldn''t normal people be shocked by the complete earthquake and then excited to tears?


    However, now, the young man seems so calm in front of him. Isn''t that normal?!


    In fact, such a huge sum of money suddenly appeared in his hand, which naturally made Li Nan very happy.


    However, after all, Li Nan is a person who has seen the details of foreign giants. He has already seen money very thoroughly.


    Although there is a lot of 50 trillion yuan, such a sum of money can''t even compare with the worst of the eight giants in the world. Therefore, although Li Nan is happy, that''s all.


    Moreover, Li Nan is very clear that the money of yinmen is basically all from unknown sources, and some even obtained through illegal means.


    Therefore, Li Nan really has no pressure to rob the hidden door.


    What''s more, because all the money came from unknown sources, even if the hidden sect leader wanted to protect his rights and interests through any legal means, he couldn''t do it at all. This is also the reason why Li Nan can safely and boldly rob each other.


    Later, Li Nan asked, "this money should not be all your hidden door savings?"


    Li Nan is very clear that the hidden door is almost comparable to the giants in the world. If only this money is enough, it is not enough.


    When the commander heard this, he couldn''t help clicking.


    He thought that normal people would be satisfied immediately after they got such a large amount of wealth, but he didn''t expect that the other party could think more.


    Without any hesitation, the commander knelt down in front of Li Nan.


    "Sir, spare your life. I promise that this is absolutely all the funds we can use. Only the sect leader is qualified to transfer the remaining money!"


    The commander said with a sad face.


    "Yes, sir, we are telling the truth. Please let us go!"


    Those financial executives are also kneeling down at the moment.


    No way, they are really afraid of the cruel man in front of them.


    They are really afraid of each other''s unhappiness. They really want to force them to steal more money. Even if they want to, they don''t have that ability!


    In fact, hidden door has been operating in the secular world for such a long time. Naturally, it is impossible to have only this $50 trillion.


    In fact, the 50 trillion yuan is only one fifth of all the wealth of yinmen at most!


    And this is the real inside story of yinmen.


    However, the remaining money has indeed exceeded the reach of these treasurers.


    Looking at the pale faces of these people in front of him, Li Nan also knew that they didn''t seem to be lying, so he had to smash their mouths and said, "OK, that''s it."


    Hearing this, the commander finally breathed a sigh of relief, like an amnesty.


    "Thank you, sir! Thank you, sir, for not killing me! "


    The commander thanked them for their kindness and kowtowed constantly.


    At this time, Li Nan then said, "don''t hurry to thank me first. I have one last thing for you to do!"


    "What..."


    Hearing this, the commander''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley again.


    At this time, everyone in the whole hidden city was still in great shock.


    Just now, they saw with their own eyes the crash of three warplanes and the scene of a figure breaking through the ground-to-air artillery and directly entering the command center of Yincheng.


    They are not stupid. Naturally, they know that today''s hidden city has been invaded and is completely unsafe.


    However, they still have a trace of luck in their hearts.


    Because in their view, this is the headquarters of hidden gate after all. There should be no unsolvable problems like hidden gate in the world.


    Therefore, the people of Yincheng didn''t take what just happened as one thing and continued their nightlife.


    And just then.


    "Hum..."


    With a buzzing sound, the horn arranged in various positions of the hidden city suddenly rang.


    This is something that can only be used at a critical moment.


    At this time, the voice of the commander sounded in the horn.


    "Important notice, the whole hidden city has been declared fallen. Everyone, be sure to evacuate out of the city within an hour. Otherwise, you will bear the consequences!"


    The notice directly spread through all corners of the hidden city and into everyone''s ears through the horn.


    A stone stirs thousands of waves.


    For a time, the whole hidden city was completely boiling.


    "What? Did I hear you right? The hidden city fell?! "


    "No, is it because of the man who just broke in?"


    "A man occupied a city? And hidden city? This... This can''t be true! "


    In fact, what they don''t know is that what fell was not just a hidden city, but the whole hidden gate!

 Chapter 1656

    With the announcement, the whole hidden city was completely blown up.


    Everyone fled from the center of the city to the mountain on the edge of the city.


    Although some people are skeptical about the authenticity of this notice, they are still unwilling to believe that a hidden door directly issued an evacuation order just because of the intrusion of only one person.


    However, they dare not take this risk. After all, everyone who can come to this Yin city is a dignified person. Their life is very expensive.


    The evacuation time given in the notice is one hour, and everyone in the whole Yin city has been almost completely emptied in almost half an hour. After all, the area of the whole hidden city is not too large. It''s not difficult to evacuate.


    An hour later, in the command center.


    "Sir, the time has come."


    The commander replied tremblingly.


    In fact, just now, Li Nan just told the great commander to disperse everyone in the whole Yin city within an hour. He didn''t say what to do, so the great commander was also very nervous at the moment.


    "I see."


    Li Nan nodded, then turned to the commander and said, "wait, you all leave here quickly and never come back, because there are no hidden doors from today on!"


    "What..."


    The commander was completely stunned.


    The staff on one side were completely stupid.


    Some of them don''t dare to believe that such a huge hidden door organization is really gone because of the other party''s words?


    At this time, Li Nan did not pay attention to the great commander, but directly flashed out of the center of the meeting.


    A moment later, Li Nan''s figure appeared directly at a height of kilometers above the hidden city.


    At the same time, dark crowds had already gathered on the mountains around the hidden city. All these people were those who had just escaped from the hidden city.


    At this time, these people had noticed Li Nan in the air and looked up into the air.


    "Is that man the uninvited guest who invaded the hidden city?"


    "What on earth does he want to do?"


    The purpose of the uninvited guest was guessed one after another.


    At this time, someone suddenly said, "does this person want to destroy the whole hidden city? Ha ha... "


    When the man said this, he laughed first, because even he thought it was absolutely impossible.


    When the people on one side heard this, they all hissed.


    "Are you kidding? It''s impossible for a person to destroy a city!"


    "Yes, who does he think he is, Superman? Ha ha ha... "


    There was a burst of laughter, and it was obvious that it was absolutely impossible.


    Some people even said, "don''t be kidding. If he can destroy a city alone, I will eat all the stones on the mountain! Ha ha ha... "


    This naturally caused a burst of laughter.


    Just then, someone noticed something and suddenly shouted, "Hey, look, that man seems to be going to do it!"


    When they heard the speech, they looked at the air one after another. Sure enough, they saw that the figure in the air had offered a long sword in his hand.


    At this time, Li Nan in the air was holding the Lingxiao sword and looked at the hidden city below. His eyes were indifferent.


    Just now, he had scanned the whole city with his mind and determined that the whole city was indeed empty.


    The reason for repeated confirmation is not that Li Nan is afraid of hurting the innocent.


    After all, for a criminal city like Yincheng, which collects underground transactions, illegal operations and even trafficking in innocent women, few people may really be innocent.


    Such a sin city should not continue to exist in this world!


    Just because, after all, Li Nan is not a judge. He is really not qualified to try everyone.


    Since you can''t judge everyone, destroy the city.


    After confirming everything, Li Nan decided to start.


    "Boom!"


    Li Nan''s body revolved in the air and cut out with a sword.


    At the edge of the Yin City, a huge circular gully was cut out immediately.


    This gully is very broad, just like a huge cage, which surrounds the whole hidden city.


    "My God!"


    Everyone on the mountain was completely shaken by the scene in front of him.


    Under one sword, we can draw such a huge circular gully and wrap the whole city. Such a means has exceeded ordinary people''s imagination!


    However, people are still confused and puzzled at the moment.


    "What the hell is he doing?"


    "Draw a circle?"


    "Let all of us withdraw just to draw a circle? Isn''t that ridiculous? "


    Everyone was in a fog.


    Even the commander who had withdrawn from the city at this time could not understand the scene in front of them.


    At this time, Li Nan looked at the huge circle below that isolated the hidden city from the surrounding mountains, and his face showed a satisfied look.


    Good, very round!


    At the next moment, Li Nan''s face suddenly changed and his mind moved.


    "Boom!"


    The whole Lingxiao sword was immediately covered by a raging flame, and the momentum of the whole long sword was several times stronger!


    These flames are the real fire in the palm furnace. They are extremely powerful.


    Then, without any hesitation, Li Nan directly waved his long sword and cut down on the city below.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise.


    A huge sword Qi with flame fell from the sky and directly bombarded the hidden city.


    The hit building suddenly collapsed, and immediately burned a raging flame. The surrounding buildings immediately fell into a sea of fire.


    "Hiss..."


    "My God..."


    All the people on the mountain couldn''t help taking a breath when they saw the scene of safety.


    The power of a sword Qi is so terrible that it can be compared with a missile. It''s appalling!


    At this time, Li Nan did not stop, but continued to wave his long sword and cut out one after another towards the hidden city below.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The sword Qi with flame fell from the sky, constantly hitting the hidden city below.


    A moment later, countless buildings have completely collapsed, and half of the city has fallen into a sea of fire.


    These flames are burning. Obviously, the whole city can''t be maintained. Even if fire-fighting measures are taken now, there is absolutely no chance!


    The whole hidden city is doomed to be destroyed today!


    At this time, all the people on the mountain were stunned and didn''t react for a long time.


    Their hearts were secretly lucky. Fortunately, they had just spared their lives, listened to the instructions of the notice, and did not continue to stay in the city. Otherwise, at the moment, they would have been buried in the sea of fire!


    And more in their hearts, nature is still shocked, incomparable earthquake!


    They never dreamed that the other party could really destroy the whole hidden city on their own!


    At this time, someone suddenly thought of something and asked, "which elder brother said just now that he wanted to eat up all the stones on the mountain? Come on, while it''s hard. "


    The man who said he would eat the stone just now is about to cry.


    Nima, he was just blowing a bull just now. Who knows that the master above is here. He can be so fierce!


    On the other side, the commander looked at the hidden city in the sea of fire in front of him, and his face was full of shock.


    Now he finally understood why the gentleman said that there would be no hidden doors from today. It turned out that he was going to destroy the whole hidden city!


    Although it may be a good thing for the great commander that there is no hidden door now, he is still very complicated to see such a huge organization destroyed in such a way.


    At this time, the commander looked at the flames in front of him, but it seemed that he suddenly found something and couldn''t help crying out.


    "Wait, this seems to be a word!"


    The commander''s words immediately surprised those subordinates around and looked at the flame in front of them.


    After a moment, those subordinates were also surprised.


    "Yes, it seems that it is indeed a Chinese character!"


    Those subordinates were all screaming.


    The flames split by the sword Qi in front of us are clearly combined in a special way, and they are not split casually.


    Through people''s observation, they immediately determined that the direction of these flames in front of them is definitely a Chinese character!


    However, people did not see what word was in front of the them.


    "Helicopter, helicopter, take me up immediately!"


    The great leader said eagerly.


    In the view of the commander, the gentleman would never do anything meaningless.


    Therefore, since the other party left a word, it must be of great significance.


    So the commander decided to fly into the sky to see what happened.


    With the command of the commander, the helicopter immediately took him off directly and climbed higher.


    Not only the commander, but also the others on the mountain have noticed this at the moment.


    Those people also climbed higher up the mountain one after another, and they all wanted to see what the word left by the tall man in front of them was.


    Fortunately, they left earlier and their height was much higher than that of the commander-in-chief, so both sides basically reached the same height at the same time.


    A moment later, the commander in the air and the people on the top of the mountain had completely seen the appearance of the word.


    The next moment, almost everyone''s eyes were about to fall to the ground.


    Because that word is -- dismantle!

 Chapter 1657

    Many of these people at the scene came from the hot summer. Naturally, they immediately realized the meaning of the word.


    When the commander saw this word, the corners of his mouth could not help twitching.


    Fortunately, he thought how important it would be for the other party to stay, but he didn''t expect that it was just such a word.


    However, the commander also felt that under the current situation, I''m afraid only this word could best convey the gist of the other party.


    However, there is one thing that the commander can''t understand.


    Not surprisingly, this should be the largest word splitting in the world.


    I''m so fond of this word, brother. I''m afraid you haven''t been a Chengguan!


    At this time, Li Nan''s voice sounded in everyone''s ears.


    "From today on, there is no hidden door in the world. If hidden door wants revenge, just come to Guanghai to find me. I''m waiting at any time!"


    After saying this, Li Nan broke through the sound barrier and disappeared into everyone''s vision.


    Although Li Nan has disappeared, the people present are still out of incomparable earthquake.


    Destroyed the whole hidden city and destroyed the whole hidden gate!


    Now, after leaving such a word, he directly retreated.


    The whole process was so easy for the other party. It was like walking around in court. It was too domineering!


    But what these people don''t know is that the other party took away more than $50 trillion before leaving!


    If you let them know the news, I''m afraid all of them will be completely stunned.


    After Linan left, all the people in Yincheng left in turn while shaking.


    The whole hidden city below has been completely engulfed in the sea of fire.


    Because these flames come from the real fire in the palm furnace, and their power is more powerful than ordinary flames. I don''t know how many times, so the speed of the whole hidden city is much faster.


    Only three or four hours later, the whole hidden city has completely turned into ruins and scorched earth, and even a piece of Mars has not been left.


    In the whole process, the flame was limited to the whole city and did not spread to the surrounding mountains, mainly because of the circle of gullies planted around the city in the beginning of Linan.


    His purpose was to destroy the whole hidden city and the evil city, but he didn''t want to destroy the ecological environment.


    Another hour later, it was almost early morning.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    The sound of breaking the sky sounded. I saw a dozen figures cutting through the air in the night sky and flying towards the Yin city at a very fast speed.


    Among the dozen figures, most of them are wearing the uniform clothes of the hidden door. Obviously, their identity is the people of the hidden door.


    The middle of the more than a dozen hidden door guards is surrounded by a middle-aged man in black Tang clothes.


    This middle-aged man is no one else. He is the head of the hidden door, Meng jiuxiao!


    At this time, Meng jiuxiao''s mood is very good, because he has made a great event today, which is enough to lift their whole hidden door up several steps!


    Here''s the thing.


    Just two days ago, Meng Chengtian, the son of Meng jiuxiao, was killed in Guanghai.


    This should have been a very sad thing, but later, Meng jiuxiao saw a great opportunity from the killing of his son!


    Yes, it''s opportunity!


    After learning that his son was killed, Meng jiuxiao sent someone to investigate at the first time.


    Later, the investigation focused on a five-star hotel in Guanghai.


    Through the investigation, Meng jiuxiao finally locked the murderer who killed his son. In a rage, Meng jiuxiao directly sent the hidden door seven Xia and directly launched a revenge plan.


    Originally, this whole thing should be over.


    However, when Meng jiuxiao had nothing to do to look through the photos sent by the investigators, his eyes were attracted by the above photo.


    This photo shows a woman, a woman with a purple veil!


    Originally, it was just an ordinary photo, nothing.


    However, Meng jiuxiao has seen the woman in this photo!


    About a week ago, Meng jiuxiao received news from the Zhenwu world that the Daqian Dynasty in the Zhenwu world had undergone great changes. Now it is the Duke of Zhennan who ascended the throne.


    The news was spread by Zhennan Hou.


    In the news, there is a portrait of the former Daqian female emperor.


    Zhennan Hou promised that no matter who can provide them with clues about the female emperor of Daqian, it is the friend of the whole Daqian who will be regarded as a guest by Zhennan Hou, that is, the emperor of Daqian now!


    After Meng jiuxiao compared the picture with the portrait, he was shocked to shrink his pupils and stood up directly from his seat.


    Yes, the woman who killed his son is the Daqian female emperor that Zhennan Hou is looking for!!


    For a moment, Meng jiuxiao was extremely excited.


    After all, it''s the great Dagan dynasty!


    Although their hidden door has a lot of energy in the secular world, it is thousands of miles away from the Dagan Dynasty, which is known as the four empires in the Zhenwu world!


    Especially today, when the secular world is gradually eroded by the Zhenwu world, their hidden door is eager to be close to a big tree in the Zhenwu world, so that they can live longer. Otherwise, those former giants who have been ruthlessly eliminated by the situation, such as the referee''s office, will be their end in the future!


    Therefore, during this time, Meng jiuxiao has been looking for opportunities to find a better backer for their hidden door.


    Now, such a good opportunity is placed in front of Meng jiuxiao. Meng jiuxiao will not let go easily!


    Dagan dynasty!


    That''s the Dachan dynasty!


    As long as they can be near such a towering tree, no one will dare to provoke them easily in the secular world in the future!


    Even those people in the Zhenwu world want to find trouble with their hidden door, they have to weigh it carefully!


    Therefore, with flattering the Zhennan Marquis and flattering the wild hope of the whole Daqian Dynasty, Meng jiuxiao took the important news he had, took people to the Zhenwu world at the first time, and then told the Zhennan Marquis about the discovery of the female emperor of Daqian.


    In fact, as Meng jiuxiao expected, the Duke of Zhennan was also very happy after hearing his return, and promised that as long as he could catch the female emperor of Daqian, Meng jiuxiao would be the most popular person in Daqian. Even, the Duke of Zhennan mentioned that Meng jiuxiao would become the agent of Daqian Dynasty in the secular world in the future!


    Although at that time, Zhennan Hou was just talking about it, Meng jiuxiao was already very excited.


    The promise given to him by Zhennan Hou was so attractive that Meng jiuxiao was so happy that he was about to forget himself.


    At this time, they were already very close to the hidden city, but Meng jiuxiao said to one of his men eagerly: "quickly, call the hidden shadow and I have something to tell them."


    Previously, in the Daqian Dynasty, Meng jiuxiao had promised the Duke of Zhennan that he would bring the female emperor of Daqian to the Duke of Zhennan, even if he cast his name for the Duke of Zhennan.


    Live to see people, die to see corpses!


    This is the explanation of Zhennan Hou.


    "Yes, master!"


    The man answered and directly dialed Yin Ying''s phone.


    However, to the guard''s surprise, the hidden phone is turned off at the moment.


    Without hesitation, the guard dialed several other people in the hidden door seven Xia again.


    However, the result is the same as the previous hidden shadow, and it turns out that it is also turned off.


    This time, the guard immediately felt that it was not normal, and hurriedly returned to Meng jiuxiao.


    "Sect leader, I''m sorry, Lord Yin Ying, they all... Can''t get through..."


    The guard said with some confidence.


    "What? Can''t get through?! "


    Meng jiuxiao frowned.


    Because Meng jiuxiao usually has extremely strict requirements for his people, and requires all of them to keep smooth communication 24 hours a day, so as to ensure that they are on call.


    But now, these seven people''s mobile phones are turned off at the same time, which is obviously not normal!


    While Meng jiuxiao was thinking about these.


    "Door master, you... Look ahead!"


    A guard seemed to suddenly find something, pointed to the front and exclaimed.


    Meng jiuxiao looked forward when he heard the speech.


    The former convenience is the direction of their hidden city. In principle, the whole hidden city should be in a state of brilliant lights at the moment.


    However, what makes people surprised is that at the moment, in front of them, it is dark, and they can''t even see a little light!


    "This... What''s going on?!"


    Even Meng jiuxiao couldn''t help crying out.


    If he had not been very familiar with the location of the hidden city, Meng jiuxiao even thought they had come to the wrong place.


    "Should... Should it be a power failure..."


    A guard whispered.


    But after saying this, it seems that he doesn''t believe himself.


    Because they all know that this hidden city is for big people from all over the world. The power system has always been very stable, and even two sets of standby power exist.


    Therefore, there is basically no possibility of power failure.


    However, if it wasn''t for the power failure, how could there be no light in such a big hidden city?


    Where did everyone go?


    At this time, Meng jiuxiao had faintly felt bad.


    "Go and have a look!"


    Meng jiuxiao said and took all the guards directly to the sky over the city.


    "Bang!"


    One of his men fired a flare directly into the sky.


    The next moment, when Meng jiuxiao saw the scene below, the whole person was completely stunned.


    I saw that there was no city in front of him.


    The huge hidden city has turned into ruins and scorched earth at the moment!

 Chapter 1658

    "Horizontal trough..."


    Meng jiuxiao looked at the scene and was so angry that he wanted to scold his mother.


    Nima, where''s yin? What about a hidden city as big as me? Is it really hidden?!


    At this moment, Meng jiuxiao was almost crazy. He couldn''t believe what he saw.


    I''m kidding. When I left, the Yin city was still in good condition. In just a few hours, the whole hidden city turned into scorched earth and completely disappeared from the world. Is this fucking exaggeration?!


    Who the fuck do you think you are, David Copperfield!


    The most important thing is that the whole hidden city is guarded by nearly 10000 hidden gate main forces. In addition, there are many heavy weapons, dozens of super strong people above Earth immortals and 78 top strong people at the level of heaven immortals.


    With such strong strength, even the capture of a whole country is more than enough.


    But now, they can''t even defend such a city, which is too unreasonable!


    "What the hell is going on?!"


    Meng jiuxiao couldn''t understand who could do such a thing and destroy their century old foundation!


    At this time, a guard on one side couldn''t help reminding him, "sect leader, isn''t it the murderer who killed the young Lord?"


    Hearing this, Meng jiuxiao was startled and seemed to understand something immediately.


    Yes, in terms of time, the most likely person to attack them at this time should be the murderer who killed Meng Chengtian.


    Moreover, the hidden door seven Xia couldn''t get in touch with him for a long time, which seems to confirm this.


    However, Meng jiuxiao could not accept such a fact anyway.


    Because if all this is true, it means that all the seven heroes of the hidden door have died in the hands of the murderer!


    Not only that, even the destruction of the whole hidden city was done by the murderer alone!


    It''s incredible that a person can do this!


    "Impossible, impossible!"


    Meng jiuxiao can''t believe that there are really such terrible people in the world!


    At this time, another subordinate beside him suddenly found something, and directly exclaimed.


    "Sect leader, it''s bad. Something... Something big has happened!"


    When the man said this, his face had turned pale, obviously frightened.


    "Flustered, what''s the matter!"


    Meng jiuxiao angrily scolded.


    The destruction of the hidden city originally made him very unhappy. At the moment, the man was here and made him angry.


    "Sect leader, you... You''d better see for yourself..."


    The man said and handed Meng jiuxiao''s mobile phone directly to the other party.


    Meng jiuxiao has several mobile phones. Naturally, it is impossible to put every mobile phone on him. Usually, these spare mobile phones are kept by his personal guards.


    The next moment, when Meng jiuxiao took the mobile phone and saw the content on it, the whole person was so surprised that he almost fell from the sky.


    On that mobile phone, there are nearly a hundred more SMS tips, all of which are transfer reminders from the bank!


    After Meng jiuxiao looked through these transfer reminders, he was surprised to find that the money in their hidden door account had been transferred away by more than 50 trillion in just ten minutes!!


    "I... i... I''m a grass mud horse!!!"


    Meng jiuxiao was so angry that he pinched and exploded the mobile phones in his hand!


    The guards on one side were so frightened that they didn''t even dare to add one more.


    Meng jiuxiao was almost crazy with anger. He wanted to kill people!


    Fifty trillion!


    That''s $50 trillion!


    Even if their hidden door is big, this $50 trillion is definitely their life!


    This is the foundation of their hidden clan, which took thousands of years to save. Now, it was stolen in just ten minutes. How can Meng jiuxiao accept this result!


    "Asshole!!"


    Meng jiuxiao was so angry that he slapped the guard in charge of the mobile phone in the face.


    The whole guard was directly pulled out by this powerful and heavy palm, seven or eight teeth were pulled out, and blood flowed from his mouth.


    "What the fuck have you done! Why didn''t you report it to me just now! "


    Meng jiuxiao roared wildly and was so angry that he wanted to kill someone.


    The guard covered his red and swollen face, but his face was innocent.


    "Door... Door master, these SMS reminders were a few hours ago. When... We were still in the Zhenwu world, there was no signal at all... "


    The guard said innocently.


    "I..."


    Meng jiuxiao was so angry that he wanted to slap him again, but he finally held back.


    It''s not how kind he is, but he knows very well that even if he kills the guard in front of him, it won''t help at all.


    The money he was stolen can''t come back!


    A moment later, Meng jiuxiao''s anger stabilized a little. He shouted coldly at the guards: "Cha! Immediately call the bank and ask them to find out who transferred my money! "


    This is what Meng jiuxiao wants to know most now.


    "Yes, master!"


    After one of his subordinates answered, he quickly dialed the person in charge of the bank.


    Although it''s not working time at the moment, the existence of hidden door is naturally a super VIP customer at the bank, which naturally has 24-hour service.


    The phone was quickly connected. After a burst of communication, the person in charge of the bank finally promised to check the relevant information of that account for them.


    Under this investigation, naturally all the truth came out.


    "Sect leader, I found..."


    The man said timidly.


    "Say, who is it!"


    Meng jiuxiao was so angry that he couldn''t wait to kill.


    Just listen to the subordinate reply: "that account belongs to the medicine king hall. The information we got before is that the murderer who killed the young Lord is the big boss behind the medicine king hall, so... "


    "Lying trough!"


    Hearing this, Meng jiuxiao immediately understood everything.


    No mistake!


    This time is absolutely not wrong!


    It''s really that guy! They not only destroyed the hidden city they had worked hard to build, but also robbed them of 50 trillion yuan!!


    At this moment, Meng jiuxiao hated the bastard named Wang Yao. He wanted to skin and cramp him!


    However, after impulse, Meng jiuxiao also clearly realized that with their hidden door ability, they might not be able to take the king''s medicine at all.


    After all, even their top combat power, the seven heroes of yinmen, died in the hands of the king medicine.


    Now, even the headquarters of their hidden door has been destroyed in each other''s hands.


    Their hidden door can be said to be at a loss now. Where is there a better way to deal with such a terrible existence!


    But then, Meng jiuxiao suddenly thought of something.


    Yes, with their hidden ability, maybe they really can''t take the king medicine, but they have other strength to rely on!


    This power is naturally the big dry Zhennan Hou!


    Isn''t that nanhou of Daqian town just going to kill the female emperor, who happens to be with the king medicine now.


    If you can get rid of the king medicine with the help of Zhennan Hou, won''t you save a lot of trouble on your own side?


    This is the real killing with a knife!


    Thinking of this, Meng jiuxiao couldn''t help praising his wit!


    Immediately, Meng jiuxiao didn''t hesitate any more.


    "Go back to Daqian with me!"


    After that, Meng jiuxiao took the guards and returned directly to the Zhenwu world.


    More than an hour later, Meng jiuxiao and them finally came to the airspace of the Daqian Dynasty.


    As one of the four empires in Zhenwu world, the area of Daqian Dynasty is very broad. In terms of area, it is at least five or six times that of summer!


    Such a huge area can never be found in the whole secular world.


    Moreover, the Dagan Dynasty is now at its peak. Especially under the leadership of the female emperor Sheng Yumei, the whole Dagan Dynasty has witnessed unprecedented prosperity in recent years.


    Looking down from the air, you can clearly see the magnificent mountains and rivers and magnificent cities of the Dagan Dynasty. It''s amazing!


    After another moment, Meng jiuxiao and his disciples finally came to the sky above the capital of Daqian.


    As soon as they arrived, Meng jiuxiao was stopped by a team of hundreds of air guards.


    "Who dares to fly over the imperial capital!"


    The captain of the guard shouted coldly.


    Over the imperial capital, it is not allowed to use the imperial sky without authorization. Otherwise, it is difficult to ensure the safety of the whole imperial palace.


    This is also the reason why Meng jiuxiao and others will be stopped.


    Just the next moment, when the captain of the guard saw Meng jiuxiao, he couldn''t help but be stunned.


    "Master Meng? Why are you again? "


    The captain of the guard frowned.


    Meng jiuxiao and his family had just come to the imperial capital a few hours ago, and it was the captain of the guard who stopped them. Unexpectedly, they would meet again.


    Meng jiuxiao was overjoyed when he saw each other.


    "It''s very kind of you to remember me, sir. I have something important here. I want to meet Zhennan... No, it''s your majesty. Please make it convenient!"


    Meng jiuxiao said with a smile on his face.


    The captain of the guard also knew that the so-called sect leader in the secular world seemed to be welcomed by the new emperor, so he didn''t stop him.


    "Well, follow me!"


    The captain of the guard said and led Meng jiuxiao to the direction of Daqian palace.

 Chapter 1659

    A moment later, under the notice of the guard captain, Meng jiuxiao finally successfully entered the palace.


    At the moment, in the middle of Daqian''s heaven praying hall, a figure is sitting on the Dragon chair on the treasure platform.


    This figure is burly, square faced and tiger eyes. The whole person reflects a powerful and boundless breath of the real superior.


    This figure is no one else. It is the former nanhou of Daqian town and now the usurped monarch of Daqian!


    "Meng jiuxiao, see your majesty!"


    Meng jiuxiao was very excited when he saw Zhennan Hou, so he knelt on the ground.


    "Lord Meng, I didn''t expect that we would meet again so soon! I guess you must have brought me good news this time? "


    Zhennan Hou''s face wore a smile, but somehow, this smile gave people a creepy feeling, which made Meng jiuxiao feel very bottomless.


    "Well... Your majesty... To tell you the truth, I''m here because I want your majesty to decide for me!"


    Meng jiuxiao said with a sad face.


    "Oh? Tell me? "


    Zhennan Hou was not in a hurry and looked very patient.


    So Meng jiuxiao hurriedly told all his experiences.


    "Your Majesty, that''s what happened. In order to capture Sheng Yumei for your majesty, I not only damaged the seven generals of the seven heroes of the hidden door, but also destroyed the headquarters of our hidden door by the king''s medicine. Even the bastard stole most of our hidden door''s money! Your Majesty must decide for me! "


    Meng jiuxiao looked sad and put on a very poor look.


    Meng jiuxiao also said these words on purpose, which is the intelligence of Meng jiuxiao.


    Last time Meng jiuxiao came, he just said that he had the whereabouts of the female emperor Daqian, but he didn''t say that he had private affairs to avenge each other.


    The reason why he said this is very simple, that is, Meng jiuxiao wants to make Zhennan Hou feel his kindness and know that all his sacrifices are for Zhennan Hou.


    If he had told the truth before, all his sacrifices would have been his own business. Wouldn''t it be meaningless.


    Even Meng jiuxiao himself was praising his witty words.


    In Meng jiuxiao''s opinion, even if the Zhennan Hou doesn''t look at credit, he also depends on hard work. He won''t let himself busy in vain.


    While Meng jiuxiao was thinking about these in his mind, he saw Zhennan Hou on the Dragon chair nodding, then he looked suddenly enlightened and said, "Oh, I see. Do you want to use me as a tool to kill with a knife?"


    Zhennan Hou looked at Meng jiuxiao below, with a playful smile on his face.


    At this time, Meng jiuxiao was as frightened as if he had been struck by lightning.


    Killing people with a knife is naturally Meng jiuxiao''s real idea to come here.


    However, he never dreamed that the Zhennan Hou could see through all his thoughts so easily and hit the nail on the head!


    At this moment, Meng jiuxiao finally realized the horror of the Zhennan Hou in front of him.


    The other party''s city house is frightening. With this trick and thought, there is no hiding place in front of the other party!


    "Your Majesty... You misunderstood me. How dare I? I never thought of killing people with a knife. Please see!"


    Meng jiuxiao was so frightened that he kowtowed repeatedly. His whole body was soaked with cold sweat.


    At this moment, Meng jiuxiao''s heart was extremely regretful.


    He only felt that he had a brain cramp before, so he dared to play tricks in front of the Zhennan Hou.


    You know, the other side is a hero who dares to steal the world. With this idea, compared with the other side, it''s like teaching others to teach others!


    At this time, looking at Meng jiuxiao, who was frightened and panicked, Zhennan Hou snorted coldly and said faintly, "do you mean that what I just said is nonsense and not clear enough?"


    "I..."


    Meng jiuxiao was choked by Zhennan Hou''s words for a long time.


    But he naturally did not dare to offend each other, so he had to kowtow and beg for mercy.


    "I didn''t mean that, your majesty. Pardon, your majesty!"


    Meng jiuxiao kept crying.


    At this time, the Duke of Zhennan no longer paid attention to Meng jiuxiao, but thought about what he wanted.


    "That''s interesting! He fought against seven strong immortals, destroyed a city and stole other people''s money. It seems that Gongsun Huarong and Gu Xinlong must have died in the hands of this man? This is called Wang Yao. It''s really unusual! Ha ha... "


    On Zhennan Hou''s face, there was a smile of appreciation.


    But the feelings in this smile are too complex, which makes Meng jiuxiao confused.


    At this time, I saw a figure take the lead to stand out from one side.


    "Your Majesty, Minister Shen Gonghuan, is willing to go to the secular world to share your worries for your majesty!"


    The figure shouted to Zhennan Hou, looking very respectful.


    As soon as the voice fell, another figure also stood up.


    "Your Majesty, my minister Geng Tiangang, is also willing to go to the secular world to share your worries for your majesty!"


    The figure arched his hands and shouted, very respectfully.


    Shen Gonghuan and Geng Tiangang, like Gongsun Huarong and Gu Xinlong who died in the hands of Li Nan, are the four King Kong under the command of Zhennan Hou.


    When they were in Zhennan Hou''s house, they fought on the battlefield with Zhennan Hou. They were the real confidants of Zhennan Hou!


    As Shen Gonghuan and Geng Tiangang stood up, many generals in the court also stood up and asked for war.


    They are not just shouting slogans at the moment.


    Although Zhennan Hou has usurped the throne and ascended the throne, the environment above the court is extremely complex. Naturally, it is impossible for him to cut off all the forces belonging to Sheng Yumei.


    So at the moment, most of the reasons why these people take the initiative to say they want to fight are just to show their sincerity to Zhennan Hou!


    Looking at these people who stood up in front of him and said they would be loyal to him, Zhennan Hou''s face showed a satisfied smile.


    Although not everyone in the hall swore allegiance to him, he was gratified by the current number.


    Moreover, taking this opportunity, Zhennan Hou has basically determined who is willing to stand on his side and who is stubbornly loyal to the female emperor.


    Naturally, Zhennan Hou will not treat those who are not loyal to him immediately. However, after he has solved the female emperor, he will definitely eliminate those who dare to disobey him one by one!


    Then, the Duke of Zhennan looked at the people in front of him and said with a smile, "I''ve just boarded the treasure. I''m very relieved that you can be so sincere to me! However, it''s a big matter. I decided to lead the army to the Zhenwu world in person to eliminate the remaining evils! "


    Last time, Zhennan Hou let the female emperor escape because he trusted the Gongsun Huarong too much.


    This time, Zhennan Hou decided to go in person, just to kill with one blow, and never give the female emperor any chance to escape!


    What''s more, it''s a very interesting thing for Zhennan hou to see the female emperor who once stood on his head and gave orders die in front of him!


    "Your majesty will wipe out the remaining evil! Your majesty is mighty! "


    Shen Gonghuan took the lead in saying.


    "Your Majesty is mighty!"


    "Your Majesty is mighty!"


    And the rest of the people followed and cried out, and the noise shook heaven.


    Looking at the shouting courtiers around, Meng jiuxiao''s heart was also shocked.


    It seems that the Zhennan Marquis has only seized power for a few days. He has been able to win so many supporters in the court. Obviously, this means is very powerful.


    But now, Meng jiuxiao didn''t have much mind to lament these.


    Now he doesn''t even think about killing people with a knife. The only thing he wants is to survive under the moody Zhennan Hou as much as possible.


    "Your majesty! Your majesty is mighty! "


    At this time, Meng jiuxiao had a strong desire to survive. He also quickly shouted with the courtiers. It seemed that as long as he shouted loudly, the other party could regard him as his own person.


    However, Meng jiuxiao obviously couldn''t keep up with the rhythm of these courtiers.


    He just started shouting here, but the voice of the courtiers there just stopped very neatly. As a result, he was the only one shouting there, like a fool. The scene was as embarrassing as it was.


    Meng jiuxiao was also very embarrassed. He quickly shut his mouth. Unfortunately, he had successfully attracted the attention of everyone around him.


    The eyes of all the courtiers were already looking at him at the moment. Meng jiuxiao was so frightened that he didn''t even dare to give out an atmosphere.


    At this time, Geng Tiangang, one of the four King Kong, glared at Meng jiuxiao, and then bowed his hand to Zhennan Hou and asked, "Your Majesty, what should I do with this man?"


    Hearing this, Meng jiuxiao''s heart immediately lifted up. The whole person was trembling and did not dare to say more, for fear that it would make Zhennan Hou unhappy.


    Zhennan Hou looked at Meng jiuxiao, but there was a smile on his mouth.


    "Meng jiuxiao, it''s a great achievement to report the location of the remaining evils in time! Meritorious deeds should be rewarded! Five gifts! Close thousands of households! "


    Zhennan Hou said sonorous and forceful word by word.


    "What?!"


    Hearing what Zhennan Hou said, Meng jiuxiao was so excited that he felt like he was dreaming.


    He thought he might be in danger today, but he didn''t expect that the other party not only didn''t punish himself, but gave himself such a big reward, which was beyond Meng jiuxiao''s expectation.


    Not only Meng jiuxiao, but also the courtiers around him were surprised when they heard what Zhennan Hou said. Obviously, they didn''t quite understand Zhennan Hou''s decision.

 Chapter 1660

    Even Meng jiuxiao himself did not dare to believe all this.


    "Your Majesty, are you... Are you true?"


    Meng jiuxiao asked brightly.


    Zhennan Hou smiled, "of course, you deserve a reward for your meritorious service!"


    Hearing this, Meng jiuxiao was pleasantly surprised.


    "Thank you, your majesty, thank you..."


    Meng jiuxiao kowtowed with excitement.


    However, before Meng jiuxiao was completely happy, he only heard Zhennan Hou speak again.


    "Don''t hurry to thank me. I''ve given you your credit. Now, it''s time to calculate your credit. "


    Zhennan Hou smiled and said in a flat voice.


    "What? "Yes?"


    Meng jiuxiao suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Zhennan Hou nodded and said, "yes, you want to kill for you with my hand. This is the crime of deceiving the king. How do you think I should settle this account with you?"


    Hearing this, Meng jiuxiao was like a bolt from the blue, and his heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    He thought the other party would not care about it with him again. Now it seems that he thought the other party too simply.


    Meng jiuxiao knew very well that if he let the crime of bullying the king sit down, he would have no way to live!


    So Meng jiuxiao didn''t hesitate any more, and hurriedly knocked his head to Zhennan Hou.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    Meng jiuxiao''s forehead constantly hit the ground. The whole forehead was broken and blood flowed continuously, but he still didn''t dare to stay at all.


    "Your Majesty, spare your life. I know I''m wrong! Your majesty, spare your life! "


    Meng jiuxiao desperately begged for mercy.


    Zhennan Hou looked at Meng jiuxiao in front of him and still had a kind smile on his face.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve always been a man with clear rewards and punishments. Although you deceive the king, you have meritorious deeds. Your merits and demerits are equal, and I won''t kill you."


    Zhennan Hou said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Meng jiuxiao finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, before Meng jiuxiao completely relaxed, he only heard Zhennan Hou say: "Meng jiuxiao, a five grade and thousand family, should have been beheaded for his crime of bullying the king. However, I think if you report meritorious, you will be saved from death. Now I give you the privilege of depriving thousands of families of five grades, copying your family and entering the prison. You will never get it! "


    "What?!"


    Hearing Zhennan Hou''s sentence, Meng jiuxiao suddenly fell into an ice cave and completely collapsed to the ground.


    At this moment, even Meng jiuxiao knew everything no matter how stupid he was.


    It turned out that the Zhennan Hou didn''t intend to die a good death from the beginning!


    What a fucking reward, what a fucking five grade thousand households! It''s all a lie!


    He didn''t even see the shadow of thousands of households, so he directly peeled the skin for me.


    Not only that, but also fucking copy my home?


    I don''t even have a place to stay in the Dachan Dynasty. Where did I come from!


    To put it bluntly, I made such a big circle just to seize the remaining wealth of their hidden door!


    First give yourself a hat of five grades and thousands of households, turn yourself into their dry man, and then directly copy yourself with the crime of bullying the king. In this way, even if you take away all your wealth, it''s natural!


    Cruel!


    This is fucking cruel!


    At this moment, Meng jiuxiao finally realized how vicious the Zhennan Hou''s mind was and how clever his means were!


    It took no effort to put all the wealth of his hidden door into his own pocket. This unique skill of covering the white wolf with empty hands is amazing!


    At this time, the ministers in the court naturally understood everything.


    Shen Gonghuan and Geng Tiangang showed a joking smile at the corners of their mouths.


    That''s right. How can such a Dalit in the secular world deserve to stand in the same hall with them.


    "Your Majesty, Shengming!"


    Shen Gonghuan and others all shouted with their hands bowed, obviously agreeing with Zhennan Hou''s decision.


    This is a scene of tacit understanding between kings and officials.


    Meng jiuxiao was so angry that he was about to vomit blood.


    At the moment, his intestines were almost green with regret.


    He regretted that he was stupid enough to believe Zhennan Hou, a traitor who betrayed the master by betraying his faith!


    How can such people benefit themselves!


    Unfortunately, it''s no use regretting now.


    Without waiting for Meng jiuxiao to say anything, Shen Gonghuan waved his hand to the guard.


    "Well, take this sinner down first. Don''t delay your Majesty''s government!"


    "Yes!"


    The two guards said, then set up Meng jiuxiao and directly dragged him out.


    "Your Majesty, you can''t do this to me, your majesty! Your majesty... "


    Meng jiuxiao was unwilling to shout.


    Unfortunately, without waiting for him to shout more, a guard raised his hand and knocked him unconscious.


    I''m afraid Meng jiuxiao didn''t expect that he would end up in such a miserable end as the head of the hidden door!


    It can be imagined that with the explanation of Zhennan Hou, the remaining wealth of yinmen can''t be kept in any case. The prison leaders in Daqian heaven prison will try to pry Meng jiuxiao''s mouth open.


    The hidden door, which has existed for thousands of years, has completely come to an end.


    As for Meng jiuxiao, although Zhennan Hou said he wanted to lock him up in the prison forever, there was one thing Meng jiuxiao didn''t know, that is, no one who has entered the prison can live forever


    In fact, Meng jiuxiao''s leeks are just a small episode for the whole court.


    After Meng jiuxiao was taken away, the people in the hall had long forgotten what had just happened, but continued to discuss the personal expedition.


    "Your Majesty, if you can fight in person, you must be victorious this time. However, you are a man of all saints and should not be neglected. In order to ensure the integrity of the dragon, I think we should invite an expert to sit in town! "


    Shen Gonghuan arched his hand and said.


    "Yes, I think it''s really necessary!"


    Geng Tiangang on one side also agreed.


    In fact, the reason why they put forward such an opinion is that whether Shen Gonghuan or Geng Tiangang, they all know that they are dealing with a real top power now!


    You know, even Gongsun Huarong and guxinlong, who are the hands of their four King Kong, have died in that man''s hands. Naturally, they have no bottom in their hearts now.


    They can''t afford it if something goes wrong!


    The ministers in the court are basically following Shen Gonghuan and Geng Tiangang, because they all know that Shen Gonghuan and Geng Tiangang are the real confidants of Zhennan Hou, and naturally know the thoughts of Zhennan Hou best.


    Therefore, after Shen Gonghuan and Geng Tiangang put forward this opinion, they immediately obtained the approval of other ministers.


    Zhennan Hou had no objection to such a proposal.


    He nodded and asked, "according to you Aiqing, who can bear this important task?"


    Shen Gonghuan seemed to have thought about this already, so they didn''t think about it. They directly said, "tell your majesty, the leader of the feather hall, Shang Feilong, can shoulder this heavy responsibility!"


    "Feather hall?!"


    Hearing the name, the courtiers around showed a look of surprise.


    Because they are very familiar with the name of yuhuatang and know what the name represents.


    At this time, a Minister stood up and said, "what commander Shen said is very true. It is said that the Shang Feilong has entered the golden fairyland since his cultivation ten years ago. He is a real top strong man. If he chooses people to protect his majesty, no one is more suitable than him. Just... "


    The minister paused and then said, "however, the Yuhua hall is now the top seven super sect in the Zhenwu world. It is said that it is only one step away from entering the ranks of the small three wonders. As the leader of Yuhua hall, Shang Feilong is one of the top ten experts in Zhenwu. I''m afraid... It will be difficult to invite such a top strong person... "


    There was a trace of anxiety on the minister''s face.


    In fact, the minister''s words were very polite.


    To put it bluntly, although the Dachan Dynasty is one of the four empires, these ordinary dynasties and empires are really nothing in front of those super sects.


    The patriarchs of those super sects will not even pay attention to the emperor of your Dynasty.


    Now, you even want the hall leader of others'' feather hall to be your bodyguard for a mere emperor of the Daqian Dynasty to protect his safety. It''s too serious to take yourself seriously!


    In fact, not only the minister thinks so, but also other courtiers have the same idea at the moment.


    Shen Gonghuan naturally recognized the meaning of the other party''s words, but smiled and said, "this is not firm. You are worried, because you may not know that the feather hall has long reached an alliance with our majesty, sharing weal and woe. I believe that the business hall leader is still willing to help with this small matter! "


    "What..."


    Hearing Shen Gonghuan''s words, everyone was surprised.


    Looking at the appearance of Zhennan Hou, it is obvious that he has already known everything.


    At this moment, the people finally understood that the Duke of Zhennan had already reached an alliance with the Yuhua hall long before he launched the rebellion.


    If he was really powerless to carry on when he launched the rebellion, the Yuhua hall would have done it directly!


    Thinking of this, they were deeply convinced by the means of Zhennan Hou again.


    It seems that Zhennan Hou never fights unprepared battles!


    Zhennan Hou''s face is also with a smile at the moment.


    "Well, let the business hall leader work hard!"


    Zhennan Hou said faintly.

 Chapter 1661

    That night, when Li Nan returned to the villa, it was nearly early in the morning.


    For fear that Sheng Yumei would have a rest, Li Nan''s voice was very quiet when he entered the villa. He didn''t even turn on any lights.


    Li Nan finally breathed a sigh of relief after he finally discredited himself and returned to his bedroom.


    Li Nan was really tired after working all night in Yincheng.


    Without much thought, Li Nan took off a pair of clothes, then opened the quilt and lay directly on his bed.


    Just the next moment, Li Nan suddenly felt a little wrong.


    He just felt that the place where his arm went was a little soft.


    What''s this?


    Li Nan felt it gently with his hand.


    The next moment, Li Nan was surprised.


    He was surprised to find that his side was not something, but a person!


    Someone is hiding in his quilt!


    At this point, Li Nan was surprised.


    Although he is not a yellow flower girl, but in the middle of the night, there was an extra person in his quilt, which is really scary enough!


    Li Nan didn''t think much, so he suddenly sat up from the bed and pressed the bedside lamp on at the same time.


    The light comes on immediately.


    The next moment, when Li Nan saw the figure beside him, he was stunned there.


    Because he was surprised to find that there was no one else lying next to him, but Sheng Yumei!


    Li Nan''s mind suddenly went blank. He didn''t understand what was going on for a moment.


    How could the other party suddenly appear in his quilt?


    Also, if so, isn''t the place where your hand just pressed


    Horizontal trough


    At this moment, Li Nan''s mind suddenly rippled.


    He did not expect that there would be such benefits in the middle of the night.


    In retrospect, that feeling is really good.


    At this time, Sheng Yumei, who was illuminated by the light, also slowly opened his eyes.


    The next moment, when she saw Li Nan with bare arms beside her, the whole person was also directly dull.


    After a few seconds of silence.


    "Ah! You are shameless! "


    Sheng Yumei didn''t even think about it. Her backhand slapped Li Nan directly in the face.


    "Horizontal trough..."


    Li Nan was directly pulled out of bed.


    At this moment, Li Nan was desperate.


    First, the French window before, and then now.


    It''s good. I got two slaps in one night''s Kung Fu!


    This is fucking unlucky!


    However, if you think about it carefully, Li Nan''s two slaps really didn''t lose.


    First, he kissed Sheng Yumei directly and took the other party''s first kiss.


    However, this time, he directly violated the other party''s bottom line.


    In fact, Li Nan''s life is big. When Sheng Yumei''s tiger falls in the sun, if she is still the Daqian female emperor who owns the world, she may not know how many times she has been punished by the palace.


    "You bastard, get out of here!"


    At this time, Sheng Yumei, like a lion whose tail was trampled on, roared wildly at Li Nan.


    "Well, well, I know I''m wrong. I''ll go, I''ll go!"


    Li Nan knew he was wrong, picked up his clothes from the ground, and then hurried out of the bedroom.


    After Li Nan left, Sheng Yumei was finally relieved.


    She just felt lucky. Fortunately, she woke up in time just now. If she was a little late, she really didn''t know what a mess that bastard would do to herself!


    However, before Sheng Yumei completely relaxed, the door that had just been closed suddenly opened again.


    Li Nan, who had just gone out, came back again with his clothes in his arms.


    "No, elder sister, this seems to be my room?"


    Li Nan said knowingly.


    Li Nan was confused by Sheng Yumei''s slap just now, and he really accidentally met each other''s mountain before. He knew he was wrong, so he listened to each other''s words and went out without thinking.


    Only after he went out did he find that this is his own fucking bedroom!


    At this time, after hearing Li Nan''s words, Sheng Yumei was also stunned, "what? You... Your room? "


    Sheng Yumei turned her head and looked around at the furnishings in the room. Only then did she find that this is not her own room.


    Sheng Yumei remembered everything.


    Before, after Li Nan left, Sheng Yumei absentmindedly returned to the room, then lay in bed and began to worry about Li Nan. Thinking about it, she fell asleep directly, but she didn''t even find that she had gone to the wrong room.


    At the moment, Sheng Yumei was not confident enough when he was pointed out by Li Nan.


    Seeing Sheng Yumei''s appearance, Li Nan''s arrogance immediately became arrogant.


    "In the middle of the night, you didn''t sleep in your room, but you came to me. What are you trying to do? Isn''t it just to warm my bed? "


    Li Nan said meaningfully.


    Sheng Yumei immediately smiled, "you... What are you talking about, i... I didn''t..."


    Although she also wanted to be strong, she knew she was wrong. At this time, Sheng Yumei was just like a little woman molested by a bully. She was completely like a Cherokee.


    Maybe even Sheng Yumei doesn''t know how attractive she is to men at this time.


    The innocent appearance of a peerless beauty is simply a kind of teasing for men!


    Even Li Nan was deeply attracted by Sheng Yumei''s appearance at this time, which made him want to make more jokes with each other.


    "No? What do you want to hide here? I see. You don''t covet my beauty. Do you really want to be lucky to me? Since this is your Majesty''s will, I can only obey... "


    Li Nan said, so he wanted to meet each other directly and honestly.


    In fact, Li Nan naturally just made fun of each other and had fun.


    Who let the other party come up indiscriminately gave herself a slap in the face, made her happy and let her have a long memory. Naturally, she deserved it.


    Li Nan is joking, but Sheng Yumei is serious.


    "Ah! You bastard! "


    Sheng Yumei thought that the other party was really going to show himself his man side. She was so frightened that she quickly covered her eyes and directly got up and ran towards the door.


    Li Nan instinctively wanted to stop each other, but Li Nan underestimated each other''s strength.


    Li Nan just stopped in front of him.


    "Bang!" Let out a cry.


    Li Nan was hit on his back and fell to the ground.


    Sheng Yumei fell directly on him.


    Li Nan shouted bad luck in his heart. If he had known so, he shouldn''t have joked with each other.


    Sheng Yumei also wanted to get up in a hurry.


    Just the next moment, when two people''s eyes collided, everything changed.


    Time seemed to be at a standstill, and the whole air became inexplicably ambiguous at this moment.


    Sheng Yumei forgot the shameless look of the other party just now, and the smile on Li Nan''s face has converged at some time.


    The two people looked at each other for a long time, as if they wanted to completely fall into each other''s eyes.


    By devious means, Li Nan took the initiative to kiss Sheng Yumei''s red lips behind the purple veil.


    Sheng Yumei, who is so cold and arrogant on weekdays, unexpectedly refused without any exception at the moment.


    This seems to be a default, in this ambiguous atmosphere, like a propellant.


    Just the next moment, when Li Nan was ready to kiss Fangze again, Sheng Yumei suddenly woke up like a dream and hurriedly pushed Li Nan back.


    "Bang!"


    Li Nan had a close contact with the ground directly from the back of his head.


    "Horizontal trough..."


    Li Nan was so dark that he almost fainted directly.


    "Yes... Sorry..."


    Sheng Yumei seemed to have completely lost her sense of propriety at the moment. She quickly stood up and directly crossed Li Nan''s head. Like a frightened deer, she hurried out of the bedroom.


    Only Li Nan was left lying on the ground with his head in his arms and crying.


    Li Nan didn''t pretend it on purpose. Sheng Yumei pushed it out in a hurry. He exerted too much force. Li Nan really hurt!


    Li Nan covered his head and climbed up from the ground. He glanced at the floor and saw that there was a spider net crack on the floor. There was a trace of blood on it. It was Sheng Yumei''s masterpiece just now.


    "My day..."


    Li Nan couldn''t help vomiting.


    At this moment, Li Nan''s heart was almost regretful.


    He only felt that he was really obsessed just now, so he thought that the other party was deliberately seducing himself.


    After all, it''s a normal man who takes the initiative to lie in his bed and make eye contact with his four eyes. He should think more.


    Li Nan thought he could really come with the other party. As a result, it turned out that it was just his wishful thinking!


    You didn''t take advantage of it. What you got was only a critical hit from the other party.


    After all, I''m too young!


    you deserve it


    I really deserve it!


    Li Nan secretly made up his mind. It seems that he really needs to stay away from this woman in the future. Otherwise, he will always suffer!


    Nowadays, boys really have to learn to protect themselves when they go out!


    And the other side.


    Sheng Yumei hurried back to her bedroom and slammed the door for the first time.


    After confirming that the other party didn''t follow, Sheng Yumei finally sighed a sigh of relief and squatted on the ground.


    Recalling the scene just now, Sheng Yumei''s heart was still nervous.


    In fact, Sheng Yumei didn''t make fun of Linan just now.


    For a moment, Sheng Yumei was even ready to hand herself over.


    Only then did she suddenly wake up and suddenly find that she didn''t accept each other so soon after all.


    After all, they just met for a few days.


    It''s too impolite to hand yourself over so soon!


    another time!


    Let''s talk about it next time.


    Sheng Yumei said to herself.

 Chapter 1662

    The next day, early in the morning.


    In his sleep, Li Nan was vaguely awakened by a tinkling sound in the living room.


    He thought something had happened again, but when he came to the living room, the whole person was not stunned by the scene in front of him.


    At this time, Sheng Yumei was dressed in high-end fashion, and the whole person seemed to have been integrated into the secular environment, like an urban beauty.


    However, what is incompatible with her high-level image is that she is wearing an apron with Hello Kitty cartoon pattern in front of her.


    Yes, at this time, Sheng Yumei had come to the kitchen. At this time, she was holding a spatula in her hand, and her face was very nervous, as if she were facing a great enemy.


    Looking at her, she looks like she wants to do something big.


    Seeing Sheng Yumei''s appearance at this time, Li Nan only felt that he had seen a ghost.


    Please, this is the great qiannvdi. She owns the world, but now she has become a cook here. If Yao henzhu and their women''s guards know, they are afraid to peel themselves alive!


    Moreover, even without Yao henzhu and them, Li Nan really felt that he could not bear this treatment.


    Let the emperor cook for himself. Li Nan only felt that he was really unlucky.


    "Hey, beauty, am I right? Are you cooking for me?"


    Li Nan stood at the kitchen door, deliberately making a fuss.


    Sheng Yumei had been looking at her mobile phone all the time, generally seriously studying how to cook, and didn''t pay too much attention to everything around her.


    At this moment, I suddenly heard Li Nan''s voice behind me, and I was startled.


    Then, Sheng Yumei''s pretty face under the veil also flushed slightly.


    "You... Don''t be amorous, i... I just want to learn how to do it by myself. What does it have to do with you!"


    Sheng Yumei said with a little shame, but judging from her appearance, she obviously has some lack of confidence.


    In fact, Sheng Yumei naturally didn''t think she wanted to cook.


    Everything has to start with the thing last night.


    Last night, Sheng Yumei returned to her room with some guilt in her heart.


    After all, at that time, the atmosphere between the two people had obviously reached that level, and they seemed to acquiesce. As a result, everything was destroyed because of their tension.


    Even hurt the other party''s head, which made Sheng Yumei feel very guilty.


    Therefore, Sheng Yumei wondered whether she should make up for each other.


    Later, Sheng Yumei suddenly remembered a sentence in her mind. This sentence is that if you want to keep a man''s heart, you must first keep a man''s stomach!


    Therefore, after thinking about it, Sheng Yumei decided to cook in person and make a breakfast for each other, which can be regarded as a remedy for yesterday''s events.


    Sheng Yumei had planned to cook quietly, but it was the first time in her life. It could be said that everything was unfavorable, so she led Li Nan to get up early.


    At this time, after hearing Sheng Yumei''s explanation, Li Nan couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "You want to learn to cook? Are you right? Since you live with me, I will be responsible for you. Don''t worry. If you want to eat anything, just tell me that I invite you. There''s really no need to learn this. "


    Li Nan kindly advised.


    "I appreciate your kindness, but I just want to learn."


    Sheng Yumei said coldly.


    Li Nan smiled bitterly and said with a smile, "elder sister, you misunderstood. I''m not for you. I''m just worried that you''ll burn my house."


    "You..."


    Sheng Yumei was so angry that she could hardly speak.


    Originally, after yesterday''s brief ambiguous moment, Sheng Yumei''s heart still had a little favor for this man.


    But now, Sheng Yumei found that the man was still angry as usual.


    "Leave me alone. If the house burns down, I''ll compensate you!"


    Sheng Yumei said angrily.


    Hearing Sheng Yumei''s domineering words, Li Nan was speechless.


    After all, the other party is also the king of a country. Let alone a villa, she can afford to burn a city.


    "Well, well, I don''t care. You can play freely."


    Li Nan said, poured a cup of tea and sat directly in the living room.


    From his position, he could just see the scene in the kitchen. He wanted to see how powerful this woman could be.


    Seeing that Li Nan left honestly, Sheng Yumei was a little satisfied and continued to study and cook.


    In the living room, Li Nan was drinking tea and looking at the scene in the kitchen.


    I have to say that the woman in front of me has absolutely no body to say.


    Especially from the direction of Li Nan, her long red tight skirt perfectly shows her graceful posture.


    A pair of long legs under the skirt make people unable to move their eyes.


    Not to mention the others, just such a figure is enough to make countless men crazy.


    Not to mention how the meal is cooked, just look at the scenery in front of you, it''s enough to be beautiful and delicious.


    While Li Nan was drinking tea and tasting each other''s body, there was a loud noise in the kitchen.


    "Boom!"


    In the iron pot in front of Sheng Yumei, there was a direct fire.


    "Lying trough!"


    Li Nan exclaimed, wondering if the woman really wanted to order her house?


    Just as Li Nan was about to rush to help.


    "Don''t come here. I can handle it myself."


    With that, Sheng Yumei took half a bowl of water from one side and poured it directly into the oil pan


    Li Nan: "


    Sure enough, with the half bowl of water poured in by Sheng Yumei, the fire in the pot suddenly rose more than a meter high and almost burned to the roof!


    "Ah!"


    Sheng Yumei was startled, and the shovel in her hand fell directly to the ground.


    "Sister, cover it with a lid!"


    Li Nan wanted to rush up and do it himself.


    "Don''t come here, I know what to do!"


    Sheng Yumei stopped Li Nan again. Obviously, she wanted to solve all this alone.


    Then Sheng Yumei slapped the lid on the pot.


    The flame went out slowly.


    Sheng Yumei finally breathed a sigh of relief. Then she turned around and proudly said to Li Nan, "I said, I don''t need your control. You see, everything is under my control!"


    Li Nan: "


    Elder sister, I guess if I hadn''t asked you to put out the fire with the pot cover just now, we would have called 119 now. Now you still tell me that everything is under your control?


    Are your hands too big or your heart too big?


    Li Nan wanted to persuade Sheng Yumei to stop so as to avoid tragedy. As a result, Sheng Yumei didn''t buy it at all and directly drove Li Nan out of the kitchen.


    Li Nan also knew that he couldn''t beat each other, so he had to sigh and sit back on the sofa again.


    He even opened the French windows so that when the explosion happened, he could escape from the sky at the first time.


    But this time, Sheng Yumei seemed to have learned the lesson before and did not cause any fire again.


    A moment later, Sheng Yumei finally brought the fruits of her labor to Li Nan with a smile.


    "Come on, try it."


    Sheng Yumei is completely waiting for the other party''s praise.


    However, when Li Nan looked at the dark thing in front of him, he was stunned.


    A moment later, Li Nan finally raised his head.


    He looked into Sheng Yumei''s eyes and asked very seriously, "elder sister, what is this?"


    "Scrambled eggs with tomatoes!"


    Sheng Yumei said naturally.


    "Scrambled eggs with tomatoes?"


    Li Nan looked at the things in front of him and was stunned for a long time. "Are you sure you didn''t bring a plate of shit directly from the toilet?"


    "You..."


    Sheng Yumei was so angry that she clenched her fist, and her eyes seemed to burst out fire.


    She didn''t expect that she got up early in the morning and worked so hard for so long to surprise each other, but she didn''t expect that what she got was such humiliation!


    In fact, no wonder Li Nan.


    The dish in front of me looked scorched black and yellow, and there was an unspeakable smell.


    Anyone who sees it will never have any appetite.


    But Sheng Yumei didn''t think so.


    In her opinion, this is the result of her labor. Li Nan should respect it. How can she say that what she has done is a dish?


    This is an insult to her personality!


    "You don''t want to eat!"


    Sheng Yumei was also very angry. She said she would directly take the plate of things and pour it out.


    However, Li Nan hurriedly stopped her.


    "No, no, no, I eat. Can''t I eat?"


    Li Nan is also very helpless.


    This is at least the other party''s kindness. If you refuse directly, it''s really a little too hurtful.


    Besides, it''s just a dish. Even if it''s terrible, it can be terrible.


    Just the next moment.


    "Horizontal trough..."


    After taking a bite, Li Nan almost threw up all the breakfast the day before yesterday.


    The smell is terrible.


    It can only be said that this is not like shit, is this special at all?!


    At this time, Sheng Yumei looked at Li Nan with expectation and asked nervously, "what''s the taste?"


    Naturally, it was hard for Li Nan to say that the other party was not right, so he coughed twice, pressed the urge to vomit, and then said with a smile, "well, it''s very good. This is the most special thing I''ve eaten in my life!"


    "Really?!"


    Sheng Yumei was pleasantly surprised when she heard this.


    She didn''t expect that she could get such a high evaluation from the other party when she cooked for the first time. She was really gifted!


    At this time, Li Nan nodded with great appreciation.


    "Of course it''s true. If you don''t believe it, try it?"

 Chapter 1663

    "Good!"


    Confident Sheng Yumei, without thinking about it, directly picked up a dish and put it into her mouth.


    But the next moment.


    "Poof..."


    Sheng Yumei spit out the things in her mouth directly.


    Seeing her appearance, she almost threw up, and the reaction was bigger than Linan.


    Indeed, after all, Sheng Yumei had always eaten imperial food before. It was a delicacy. She was afraid she had never eaten such an awful thing in her life!


    Until this moment, Sheng Yumei had a clear understanding of her cooking.


    It turns out that the things you make are really so bad!


    Seeing Sheng Yumei, Li Nan felt comfortable.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it delicious?"


    Li Nan looked at Sheng Yumei with a look of schadenfreude.


    "You..."


    Seeing Li Nan''s appearance, Sheng Yumei didn''t know that she had been cheated by the other party.


    But Sheng Yumei had nothing to say. After all, this dish was written by herself.


    "How could this happen..."


    Sheng Yumei looked at the food on the plate and looked wronged.


    She wanted to use this dish to practice the sentence "if you want to keep a man, you must keep his stomach first", but she didn''t expect that she would fail to this extent.


    Is it impossible for me to be a qualified wife in my life?


    This makes Sheng Yumei feel rather melancholy.


    Li Nan didn''t expect that it was just a dish, and the blow to the other party would be so great, so he hurriedly comforted and said, "well, you just learned to cook for the first time. It''s very good to be able to make it like this!"


    "Really?"


    Li Nan''s comfort made Sheng Yumei suddenly see hope.


    "Fake!"


    After talking, Li Nan directly laughed.


    This time, the great beauty Sheng Yumei was going to be angry.


    "Wang Yao!"


    Sheng Yumei roared.


    She never dreamed that there would be such a cheap man in the world, and she was spread by herself!


    For a time, Sheng Yumei''s only good impression of Li Nan completely disappeared.


    Now she really wants to put the plate of tomato scrambled eggs on the table directly into each other''s mouth and poison each other alive!


    When Li Nan saw Sheng Yumei''s furious appearance, he felt a burst of relief.


    Last night, my head was almost broken by the other party. Now I can only charge some interest if I let the other party suffer a little blow.


    Besides, he thought it was necessary for the woman to know how many kilograms she was cooking. Otherwise, it would completely add potential safety hazards to other fire comrades!


    It''s uncertain that the whole Guanghai will be blasted by this woman one day. Li Nan really doesn''t doubt this possibility at all!


    While Li Nan was gloating.


    "Ding Ling Ling..."


    Li Nan''s cell phone suddenly rang.


    After taking a look at the mobile phone, it was impressively called by Dong Guoyao, the great protector of the country.


    Li Nan didn''t think much, so he connected the phone directly.


    "Hello, great protector, what can I do for you?"


    When Li Nan said this, his face was still smiling.


    Just the next moment, when Li Nan heard Dong Guoyao''s words, the smile on his face was directly stiff there.


    Only listening to Dong Guoyao''s voice on the phone, he said in a low voice: "Mr. Li, it''s bad. I don''t know when 300000 troops were suddenly sent from the Zhenwu world. Now they are about to reach our border!"


    Li Nan''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    "Are you sure who they are?"


    Asked Li Nan.


    "Look at their flags. Now it''s basically certain that they are the people of Daqian empire in Zhenwu world!"


    Dong Guoyao replied.


    "Daqian?!"


    Hearing the name, Li Nan suddenly understood everything with a cold flash in his eyes.


    Obviously, Sheng Yumei''s whereabouts have been exposed. These armies of Daqian empire are obviously coming for her!


    Although Li Nan had some doubts in his heart, it was only a few days. How did the Zhennan Hou find Sheng Yumei''s whereabouts so soon.


    However, now that the Daqian army has been killed at the door of his house, Li Nan naturally has no intention to consider these.


    "I see. I''ll go there now!"


    After talking, Li Nan hung up the phone directly.


    As soon as she hung up the phone, Sheng Yumei rushed up with a nervous face.


    "Did you just say Daqian? What''s the matter? Is there any action from Zhennan Hou? "


    Sheng Yumei asked slightly nervously.


    Li Nan originally wanted to speak directly to the other party, but on second thought, even what he said to the other party is not of much use. On the contrary, it will only make the other party afraid.


    So Li Nan said casually, "when did I say Daqian, you must have heard wrong."


    "But I just heard..."


    What else does Sheng Yumei want to say.


    "Well, I have something to deal with here. You''d better continue to study your cooking at home."


    After saying this, Li Nan didn''t say anything more. He immediately left the villa.


    After leaving the villa, Li Nan flew into the air.


    When the mind was released, Li Nan immediately felt a powerful energy wave and was oppressed from the southeast.


    You don''t have to think about it. That''s where the big army is!


    Without any stop, Li Nan flew directly to the southeast.


    At the same time, the southeast sea area.


    At this time, we can clearly see that in the sky, a huge dark cloud is floating less than 100 meters from the sea.


    If you look carefully, you can see that this is not a dark cloud, but a dark army.


    Each of these people was wearing black armor, and their faces were wearing black masks like ghost faces, which looked murderous.


    Above their heads, countless black banners danced wildly in the wind and sounded like countless beasts roaring in the air!


    This is the first combat force under the command of Zhennan Hou, the black feather army!


    At the beginning, the Duke of Zhennan relied on the black feather army to attack the imperial capital of Daqian all the way, defeat the women''s guard and take the throne from Sheng Yumei!


    At that time, the Duke of Zhennan hid his power and bided his time in the southern frontier of Daqian, and the hidden dragon was in the abyss. He focused on cultivating this black feather army.


    These black feather soldiers originally selected some martial arts masters with good cultivation, and even many of them were dug up at a high price from those martial arts sects.


    It can be said that the original qualification of the whole black feather army is very superior.


    Later, these high-quality soldiers had amazing strength after their experience in the black feather army.


    The 300000 black feather army alone is enough to frighten any empire in the Zhenwu world!


    At this time, in the 300000 black feather army, the most eye-catching position is still in the middle.


    There was a huge wooden sedan two feet square.


    The whole wooden sedan is carved with beams and embroidered columns, inlaid with gold and painted dragons. It looks very magnificent and luxurious.


    Seen from a distance, the e-wooden sedan is like a huge palace suspended in the air!


    The most amazing thing is that the whole wooden sedan was lifted by eight winged ancient beasts.


    At first glance, these eight ancient beasts look like the legendary unicorn. Their whole body is covered with silver scales. They look extremely powerful.


    These eight ancient beasts, called Yinlin beasts, are very rare even in the whole Zhenwu world. Only those top royal families are qualified to use them!


    And this one, suspended in the air and pulled by eight silver Lin, is the palace of the Duke of Zhennan!


    As the emperor of Daqian, the Marquis of Zhennan is distinguished by his personal expedition!


    At this time, in the air not far from these black feather armies, thousands of figures are also suspended there, just in a state of confrontation with these black feather armies.


    These figures are not others, but the elites from the dragon group!


    At this time, Dong Guoyao, who was standing in front of the crowd, looked at the black feather army in front of him and felt his scalp numb.


    He has drawn the whole dragon group all over before he can draw out such an elite who can fly in the sky.


    After all, even now that Reiki is revived, there are only a few people in the secular world who can fly in the sky.


    But now, standing in front of him is 300000 black feather army who can fly in the sky!


    Rao is Dong Guoyao. At the moment, I feel that I can''t stand it.


    But even so, Dong Guoyao still can''t give in, because behind him is Guanghai!


    He has no way back!


    At this time, in the black feather army, a figure came out first.


    This figure is dressed in a black ancient costume and holds a red long gun in his hand. This figure is no one else. It is Shen Gonghuan, one of the four King Kong!


    At this time, Shen Gonghuan looked at Dong Guoyao in front of them, and a sneer of disdain appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Is this the power of your secular world? It''s really weak enough! "


    Shen Gonghuan sneered.


    "If you don''t want to die, get out of the way, or you''ll be impolite with the blood tassel gun in my hand!"


    Shen Gonghuan said and directly put the long gun in his hand in front of him.


    I saw a faint red light on the long gun, emitting a strong killing intention. It was obviously not an ordinary thing!


    Dong Guoyao, as a strong martial artist, naturally felt the powerful power of the long gun and couldn''t help frowning.


    But in the end, Dong Guoyao said firmly, "the front is our land. No matter who you are, you are absolutely not allowed to take a step without our permission! Ladies and gentlemen, please come back! "


    Dong Guoyao''s voice was cold and resounding, showing his real determination.


    After hearing this, Shen Gonghuan laughed directly.


    "Well, it''s really a toast without penalty! In that case, go to hell! "

 Chapter 1664

    While talking, Shen Gonghuan suddenly picked forward his long gun.


    Just listen to "boom!" There was a loud noise.


    A red Qi burst out of the long gun and roared towards Dong Guoyao.


    Dong Guoyao frowned and quickly offered the long knife, so he stopped in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    The red Qi hit the blade and burst out like thunder.


    The huge impact force shook Dong Guoyao back and flew backwards.


    "Poof..."


    A big mouthful of blood gushed directly from Dong Guoyao''s mouth.


    "Great protector!"


    The members of the dragon group around them were surprised when they saw the scene in front of them.


    They didn''t expect that Shen Gonghuan''s strength was so terrible that even the top experts in the dragon group, such as Dong Guoyao, the great protector of the country, couldn''t catch the other party''s blow!


    Dong Guoyao''s heart is also shocked at the moment.


    He knows very well that with his own strength, he is definitely not the opponent of the other party!


    And it is true.


    As one of the four King Kong, Shen Gonghuan''s cultivation has already entered the middle and late stage of immortality, which is not very far from Jinxian.


    However, Dong Guoyao''s accomplishments have barely reached the immortal level.


    Such a gap is a world of difference!


    Dong Guoyao''s heart has felt great pressure at the moment. Now he only expects his acting Dragon King to feel it as soon as possible. Otherwise, he may really be unable to stop each other.


    Before that, Dong Guoyao had also made up his mind. Even if he fought his life, he would never let the other party step into the hot summer!


    At this time, Shen Gonghuan looked at Dong Guoyao in front of him, and his face suddenly showed a sneer of ridicule.


    "Hum, that''s good. I can''t die after being shot by me. I''m really impressed!"


    Shen Gonghuan sneered.


    "I want to see how many guns you can carry me!"


    Shen Gonghuan said. As soon as his face coagulated, he flashed directly and rushed to Dong Guoyao again.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Shen Gonghuan approached Dong Guoyao with a long gun.


    Three shots were fired in succession, all of which were cut open by the big knife in Dong Guoyao''s hand.


    However, it is already a very difficult thing for Dong Guoyao to be able to block these three successive shots.


    After blocking the three shots, Dong Guoyao was obviously a little weakened, and his hands holding the big knife were shaking involuntarily.


    A mouthful of blood had accumulated in his chest. If he hadn''t endured it, it would have gushed out at the moment.


    Dong Guoyao knows very well that Shen Gonghuan''s strength is extremely strong, and his bearing capacity is about to reach the limit!


    Geng Tiangang in the black feather army behind him saw Dong Guoyao''s appearance at this time, and his mouth couldn''t help showing a wry smile.


    "Brother Shen, it''s hard to deal with such a Dalit in the secular world."


    Geng Tiangang said with a smile.


    It seems that in Geng Tiangang''s view, it is a little overqualified to let these four King Kong deal with people like Dong Guoyao. It is completely treated with a joking attitude.


    "Who let him know the greatness of heaven and earth? He asked for it!"


    At this time, Shen Gonghuan also saw Dong Guoyao''s decline, and the sneer on his face was thicker.


    "Good, take my last shot!"


    Shen Gonghuan obviously has moved his heart to kill and wants to kill Dong Guoyao completely with this last shot!


    While talking, Shen Gonghuan stepped out and attacked Dong Guoyao again with a long gun in his hand.


    Seeing this scene, the members of the dragon group all mentioned their hearts. They all knew that Shen Gonghuan''s stab fell. They were afraid that their great national protection would be more or less dangerous!


    Geng Tiangang and all the people in the black feather army showed a satisfied look on their faces at the moment.


    Naturally, they have all seen that the Dalit in the secular world is at the end of a powerful crossbow and can no longer bear Shen Gonghuan''s shot.


    This shot is definitely a fatal blow to the other party!


    At this time, Dong Guoyao was already dead.


    To tell the truth, Dong Guoyao almost couldn''t hold the knife in his hand at this time.


    As for resisting Shen Gonghuan''s last shot, it was as difficult as heaven!


    At this time, the head of the blood tassel gun broke through the obstruction of Dong Guoyao''s blade, and had already attacked Dong Guoyao.


    At this moment, Dong Guoyao''s heart was even ready for death.


    Everyone else is the same. They are ready to see Dong Guoyao shot through his chest by Shen Gonghuan.


    Even in the Yinlin palace, the Duke of Zhennan never showed his face from beginning to end, because he never paid attention to the people of the dragon group in front of him from the beginning.


    However, the next moment, an unexpected scene appeared.


    A thin figure suddenly appeared, and the head of the blood tassel gun that was about to pierce Dong Guoyao''s chest was kicked away directly.


    The sharp head of the gun almost hit Dong Guoyao''s cheek.


    "What..."


    Shen Gonghuan was surprised.


    He was well aware of the power of his shot. Even if a truck rushed across, it was impossible to change the direction of the shot.


    However, at the moment, the other party has only one foot, and it is so easy to dissolve his shot directly, which is definitely not what ordinary people can do!


    Dong Guoyao had been ready for death before. At this moment, he was surprised to see this scene in front of him.


    "Dragon King!"


    Dong Guoyao shouted in surprise.


    "I''ve seen the Dragon King!"


    Those members of the Dragon Group on one side also showed surprise on their faces at the moment.


    Before that, they were still worried about how to deal with such an invincible situation.


    Now, when they saw that their Dragon King arrived in time, their originally flustered mood immediately calmed down.


    In their view, it seems that as long as their agent Dragon King can arrive, no matter what problems they encounter, they will be able to solve them.


    Even if the top strongman like Shen Gonghuan is standing in front of them, it is the 300000 black feather army!


    Li Nan nodded slightly to the people of the dragon group and said hello.


    Then, Li Nan''s eyes fell directly on Dong Guoyao.


    At the moment, Dong Guoyao looked pale, breathed rapidly, and blood remained at the corners of his mouth. At a glance, he knew that he was badly hurt.


    Seeing Dong Guoyao''s appearance at this time, a surge of anger immediately rushed to Li Nan''s heart.


    These black feather troops not only intruded into the territory, but also dared to hurt Dong Guoyao, which has completely violated the bottom line of Li Nan.


    No, this is not only the bottom line of Li Nan, but also the bottom line of the whole summer!


    At this moment, Li Nan had made a decision in his heart.


    He will never show mercy to these intruders!


    "Great protector, are you okay?"


    Li Nan asked with concern.


    Dong Guoyao''s face showed a proud smile.


    "Don''t worry, Dragon King. My bones are so hard that I can''t die... Cough..."


    Dong Guoyao said, but coughed out involuntarily.


    This cough was a big mouthful of blood!


    No wonder Dong Guoyao didn''t work hard. In fact, this mouthful of blood had been forced by him for a long time. Until now, when he saw Li Nan coming, Dong Guoyao relaxed. This mouthful of blood could no longer be suppressed and spit out directly.


    Seeing Dong Guoyao like this, Li Nan couldn''t help tightening his heart.


    Without any nonsense, he took out a bottle of pill from his body and handed it to Dong Guoyao.


    "Take these pills. I believe you will be all right soon!"


    What Li Nan said will not be false.


    These pills can not only help Dong Guoyao recover, but also help Dong Guoyao improve his cultivation. It can be said that they are invaluable.


    Dong Guoyao naturally knew the weight of Li Nan''s pills, and his face was excited.


    "Thank you, Dragon King!"


    Li Nan nodded. "It''s hard to protect the country. Leave the rest to me!"


    With that, Li Nan turned directly and looked coldly at Shen Gonghuan and the black feather army in front of him.


    "How dare you break into our territory? Come on, how do you want to die?"


    Li Nan said in a cold voice.


    "What? How? Ha ha... "


    When Shen Gonghuan heard Li Nan''s words, he seemed to hear the only funny joke in the world and laughed directly.


    Geng Tiangang also laughed.


    "I heard you right. You''re just a Dalit in the secular world. You dare to speak so loudly. You really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth! Ha ha ha... "


    Geng Tiangang also laughed directly.


    Whether Shen Gonghuan or Geng Tiangang, he never paid attention to the young man in front of him, and only ridiculed each other.


    Facing Shen Gonghuan''s contempt, Li Nan just sneered and said faintly, "yes, if I remember correctly, your Gongsun Huarong and Gu Xinlong seemed to have said the same thing as you before they died."


    "What?!"


    Although Li Nan''s words were understated, they surprised Shen Gonghuan and Geng Tiangang.


    Even those black feather soldiers behind them are all crazy and flustered at the moment.


    Because they all know what Gongsun Huarong and guxinlong mean. They are the four King Kong, the top strong!


    In particular, Gongsun Huarong is known as the first strong under the command of Zhennan Hou!


    But now, the young man in front of him said that he killed Gongsun Huarong and Gu Xinlong immediately. How can they not be surprised!


    "Is that you?!"


    Shen Gonghuan''s face was completely gloomy at the moment.


    They had been wondering who killed Gongsun Huarong and Gu Xinlong. Unexpectedly, they would be so young!


    The corners of Li Nan''s mouth showed a joking sneer.


    "Yes, it''s me. So, let me ask again, how do you want to die? "

 Chapter 1665

    Li Nan''s words were domineering and cold, which made Shen Gonghuan and Geng Tiangang frown when they heard them.


    They looked at each other and saw the color of fear from each other''s faces.


    Yes, just fear.


    After all, the other side is someone who can kill Gongsun Huarong. It''s strange that they are not afraid in the face of such a powerful opponent.


    However, Shen Gonghuan and Geng Tiangang both know that although they can''t catch it, as the vanguard of the black feather army, they can only meet the enemy.


    Otherwise, with the military management means of Zhennan Hou, they will never come to any good end!


    At this time, behind them, the Yinlin palace was quiet without any reaction.


    This, in fact, already represents an attitude.


    Shen Gonghuan and Geng Tiangang knew that this was their test. If they failed, they would become benevolent!


    Fortunately, before that, they had already made some preparations.


    These preparations are among the 100 elite of the black feather army!


    Shen Gonghuan and Geng Tiangang are old timers in the Jianghu. They know that they may fight with the strong enemy who killed Gongsun Huarong, and they know that they may lose, so they selected 100 elite from the black feather army at the beginning!


    These 100 elite are the strongest in the black feather army. Their strength has almost reached the immortal realm!


    Even among the 100 elite, there are five elites.


    These five elite strongmen were originally the five great commanders of Daqian. Their accomplishments are only half a step away from the four great vajras of Shen Gonghuan and Geng Tiangang!


    This time, it is a good opportunity for the five elite strongmen to show their strength.


    As long as they can perform well, they will have the opportunity to fill the position left by Gongsun Huarong and Gu Xinlong and become the new four King Kong!


    Once so, what we are waiting for is not only endless glory and wealth, but also the inclination of a large number of cultivation resources.


    Therefore, from the beginning, these 100 elite, especially the five elite and strong, have been a little eager to try and are ready to show at any time!


    However, these people are strange soldiers. Without the orders of Shen Gonghuan and Geng Tiangang, they naturally want to lie dormant in the black feather army and will not easily expose themselves.


    It is precisely because of these elites as the backing that Shen Gonghuan and Geng Tiangang dare to fight.


    "You dare to shout in front of my army. I think you''re trying to die!"


    With that, Shen Gonghuan took up his long gun, stepped out, and rushed directly towards Li Nan.


    Almost at the same time, Geng Tiangang shouted, "let''s go together!"


    With Geng Tiangang''s order, the elite did not hesitate any more. They flew out of the black feather army like a beast, and almost instantly attacked Li Nan at the same time.


    They have been dormant for a long time, and now they finally show their claws and teeth!


    "No!"


    Dong Guoyao couldn''t help crying out when he saw the scene in front of him.


    Originally, it was almost an unwritten rule that the two armies fought against each other and led the commander in a decisive battle.


    But now, I didn''t expect that these people in Zhenwu world directly broke the rules without any sign and attacked together!


    In Dong Guoyao''s view, although his acting Dragon King is strong, he is also in danger under the siege of so many strong opponents!


    "Go and help!"


    Dong Guoyao didn''t even think about it, so he gave orders directly to the team members of the dragon group.


    With Dong Guoyao''s order, the thousands of dragon team members immediately heard the wind and rushed directly towards Shen Gonghuan.


    I''m kidding. Their dragon team has never counselled.


    Now, seeing their Dragon King beaten by people, and still at the door of their own home, these dragon team members will not agree!


    For a time, these dragon team members, one by one, were murderous and directly rushed to help.


    However, the other party seems to have been prepared.


    Before these dragon team members rushed to the front, the black feather army directly and quickly formed a tight array and directly blocked the way of these dragon team members!


    "Hua Hua!"


    At the same time, these black feather soldiers raised their shields and drew out their long knives. They were completely ready for the war, with great killing intention.


    Look at the posture of these black feather army, their attitude has also been clearly expressed.


    They don''t allow these dragon team members to participate. Otherwise, the war will break out completely, and these black feather armies will all directly participate in the fight!


    "This..."


    For a time, the dragon team members looked at each other and didn''t know what to do for a time.


    Even Dong Guoyao is embarrassed at the moment.


    In fact, if this matter can be solved by their own leader duel, it is naturally the best.


    After all, the other party has a full 300000 army!


    On my own side, there are only a few thousand people. In terms of number, I have absolutely no comparability with the other side.


    Although there are still ground forces and thermal weapons here, if we really get there, the whole wide sea will be dragged into the war.


    This is definitely not what Dong Guoyao wants to see.


    However, they can''t just watch their own dragon king besieged by so many powerful people!


    At this time, the voice of Li Nan was transmitted to all their ears through divine thoughts.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a few sundries. It''s enough for me to deal with them alone!"


    Hearing this, those Longcheng team members looked at each other, and their faces were full of worries.


    Dong Guoyao''s face was also extremely gloomy.


    Although Dong Guoyao is also a little worried, he is also very clear that at the moment, it is hundreds of elite to let Li Nan face it alone. For them, it is the wisest decision!


    So, in desperation, Dong Guoyao had to wave to the dragon team members and signal them to step down for the time being.


    Those dragon team members looked sad, and all their eyes looked in the direction of the war.


    At the same time, in the middle of the black feather army, the hundred elite have attacked Li Nan like a group of vicious dogs.


    In front of these people, Li Nan just looked calm and took up the Lingxiao sword in his hand.


    At the next moment, Li Nan cut out with a sword.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise.


    A huge sword Qi cut out and directly tore a huge gap in the elite crowd.


    Seven or eight elite were directly cut and burst by this sword, with blood splashing!


    The other elite were shocked when they saw the scene in front of them. They didn''t expect the power of each other''s sword to be so terrible.


    At this time, Li Nan didn''t have any nonsense at all. He had cut out several swords in succession.


    "Boom, boom!"


    With the sword Qi chopping out, more than a dozen elite died under Li Nan''s sword.


    This time, the elite were completely flustered.


    Originally, as the elite of Heiyu army, they all have their own foundation and self-confidence.


    But now, these confidence and confidence are completely broken by the young man in front of us.


    A few casual swords killed nearly 30% of them.


    Under each other''s sword, these so-called elite are just like a group of local chicken and tile dogs. They are just a group of furnishings.


    This is so scary!


    For a time, the elite did not dare to gather together in the way of group fighting. They hurriedly scattered around to avoid being killed by the other party''s sword.


    Shen Gonghuan and Geng Tiangang saw the scene in front of them, and their faces were also gloomy to the extreme.


    It seems that their previous judgment is indeed correct. The strength of the young man in front of him is really not an ordinary horror!


    At this time, these old Jianghu people will not easily take action.


    "The veteran will be demobilized and the newcomer will be established. Who wants to be superior, don''t seize the opportunity!"


    Shen Gonghuan shouted.


    Shen Gonghuan is not stupid. He is deliberately encouraging new people to do it.


    Although it was clear that the young man was really difficult to deal with, those people also knew that Shen Gonghuan''s words were not wrong. There was a great opportunity for them to stand out.


    What''s more, their emperor is watching all this in the Yinlin palace behind him at the moment!


    At this time, you have to spell it.


    Then, one of the five elite strong men took the lead.


    "Zhu Wen, the last general, is willing to take this skill!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the elite strongman named Zhu Wen took the lead in rushing towards Li Nan.


    Almost at the same time, another figure also stood up directly.


    "Zheng Da, the last general, is willing to take this skill!"


    After the words, the elite strongman named Zheng Da also rushed up.


    The other three elites did not dare to lag behind, but also followed up at the same time.


    These five elite strong men are not too stupid. They all know that if they are alone, they are definitely not the opponent of each other.


    So at the moment, they chose to shoot at the same time, so as to be more secure.


    Seeing the five elite strongmen killed, Li Nan''s mouth showed a sneer.


    "Want to trade me for wealth? You must have this life! "


    With that, Li Nan stepped out directly.


    "Pooh!" A dull noise.


    Zhu Wen, who rushed to the front, didn''t react. His heart was directly penetrated by the long sword.


    Poor Zhu Wen, full of ambition, wanted to show his great ambition under his majesty. Unfortunately, in front of Li Nan, he didn''t even stir up a trace of waves, so he directly sank into the abyss!


    Fortunately, Zhu Wen is not alone.


    When he succeeded in one sword, Li Nan didn''t look at Zhu Wen from beginning to end, so he directly took out his long sword and cut it down at Zheng Da behind him.


    With one sword, Zheng Da directly fell to the ground.


    "Hiss..."


    The three elite strongmen who followed couldn''t help taking a breath when they saw this scene.


    At this moment, they finally knew they were afraid!

 Chapter 1666

    They all want to make contributions and stand out. Yes, but they don''t want to die here!


    Now, the so-called Dragon King in front of them directly killed two of their five elite strongmen. He didn''t even leave them any chance to fight back. Such an opponent is definitely not what they want to meet!


    For a time, the remaining three elite strongmen all played a retreat drum in their hearts.


    After all, only when they are alive can they enjoy glory and wealth, but when they are dying, they really have nothing!


    However, Li Nan did not intend to give them such a chance at all.


    From the moment they shot at Linan and wanted to make meritorious service with Linan''s life, they should be ready to meet Linan''s counterattack.


    This is the way they choose!


    Just when the three elites hesitated, Li Nan had stepped out and came directly to the three.


    Three people were surprised.


    "Kill him together!"


    Someone shouted.


    The three know very well that only when they try their best at the same time can they live.


    However, before they had any action, Li Nan suddenly pinched out a strange sword formula in his hand.


    "Die!"


    With Li Nan''s soft drink, the long sword in Li Nan''s hand suddenly turned into a white streamer, and directly shot at one of the elite and strong!


    "This is..."


    "Imperial sword?!"


    Not far away Shen Gonghuan and Geng Tiangang couldn''t help shouting when they saw this scene.


    They naturally know that it is almost impossible for ordinary strong people, even those top strong people, to resist the sword without practicing any sword skills.


    At present, the so-called Dragon King can resist the sword. It is obviously a sword repairman!


    This was completely beyond Shen Gonghuan''s expectation.


    Because they all know very well that there is no real sword cultivation in the secular world. Even in the Zhenwu world, there are few sects of sword cultivation.


    They had always thought that the young man in front of them was just a Dalit in the secular world, and at most he had a little strength.


    But now it seems that it is obviously not that simple!


    In Shen Gonghuan''s and Geng Tiangang''s stupefied Kung Fu, the flying sword has attacked the elite strong man.


    The next moment.


    "Bang!" There was a muffled noise.


    The flying sword directly penetrated into the chest of the elite strong man. The whole chest of the man was knocked out a hole with a big bowl mouth by the powerful power of the flying sword!


    "Woo..."


    The elite strong man uttered a scream and looked at his chest filled with cold wind. His face was full of panic.


    At this moment, the elite strong man''s heart has almost regretted it.


    He was sure that it was absolutely the stupidest decision he had made in his life to make meritorious service with the life of the terrible strong man in front of him.


    Unfortunately, it''s meaningless to say this now, because his life here has completely ended!


    Immediately, the body of the elite strong man fell directly from the air.


    "No, run!"


    At the moment, the remaining two elite strongmen had a premonition of bad. Without any hesitation, they turned and fled towards the array.


    It''s just that they haven''t flown two meters yet.


    "Boom! Bang! "


    Two muffled sounds sounded almost at the same time.


    Then he saw that the hearts of the last two elite and strong also directly exploded a flower of blood.


    Then, the last two elite strongmen also fell directly from the air!


    At the same time, after completing his task, the flying sword also flew directly back to Li Nan''s hands.


    Just now, in the process of solving the last three elite strongmen, the flying sword was like threading a needle and thread at one go.


    So far, Shen Gonghuan''s five elite strongmen carefully selected by them have all been killed.


    At this time, Shen Gonghuan''s faces had long been replaced by panic.


    Because from the beginning to the end, it took only ten seconds for Li Nan to kill all the five elite strongmen!


    It''s terrible to kill five elites at the level of immortals in ten seconds!


    To tell you the truth, Shen Gonghuan and Geng Tiangang have to retreat at the moment.


    This situation is obviously beyond their ability to deal with.


    However, when they looked at the Yinlin palace behind them, they saw that it was still quiet without any action.


    Now, before they did their last effort, the people in the palace didn''t mean to help!


    "Asshole!"


    Shen Gonghuan and Geng Tiangang were scolded in their hearts.


    The other party clearly has the strength to turn the tide, but he doesn''t do it. It''s disgusting to watch these people die like sheep into tigers.


    Now, Shen Gonghuan, they have no other choice but to continue on.


    "Go together and kill him!"


    Shen Gonghuan ordered the rest of the elite.


    Military orders are like mountains. Although there are 10000 unwilling in their hearts, they have no other choice at the moment.


    The next moment, under the leadership of Shen Gonghuan and Geng Tiangang, the remaining dozens of elite attacked Li Nan again.


    This time, Li Nan didn''t do much.


    He just put the long sword upside down in front of him, and then the tip of his left finger dashed upward in the sword.


    The next moment, I just listen to "boom!" There was a loud noise.


    A huge flame burst into the sky along the sword.


    At the moment of flying away from the sword, the flame directly split into countless small fireballs.


    In the center of those fireballs in the south of Lebanon, it was like a rainstorm all over the sky, shooting at the elite who came up around.


    The next moment.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Those elite were swallowed in the fire rain, and their bodies were directly ignited by the fire and turned into a fireman in an instant.


    "Ah ah!!"


    For a moment, the whole air was filled with shrill screams.


    The sky is full of fire rain. There are running firemen everywhere. The whole sky looks like a piece of human purgatory at the moment!


    "Hiss..."


    Those black feather soldiers watching the war couldn''t help taking a breath when they saw the scene in front of them.


    This is because these people are experienced and determined. They can still keep quiet at the moment. If other ordinary people were changed, they would have been completely defeated by the scene in front of them!


    At this time, in the fire and rain, a long gun directly broke through the flame and flew towards Li Nan''s front door at an amazing speed.


    Shen Gonghuan behind the spear looked dignified at the moment.


    He knew very well that he had only one chance, so he did his best without any reservation.


    Even Geng Tiangang, now behind him, injected his own strength into Shen Gonghuan''s body, all on the blood tassel gun.


    These two vajras, at this moment, are trying to make this last blow together!


    Under the joint efforts of these two people, the power of the blood tassel gun was also brought into full play.


    The air in front of the blood tassel gun was twisted and deformed by the gun head, forming a red vortex with amazing power, just like a huge drilling probe.


    Even the surrounding people have felt the powerful power of the blood tassel gun at the moment.


    "Dragon King, be careful!"


    Dong Guoyao exclaimed.


    Seeing the blood tassel gun attack, Li Nan did not have any escape, but directly met it.


    "Those who violate my hot summer will die!"


    Li Nan roared and directly greeted with a sword.


    The next moment.


    Lingxiao sword directly collided with the huge red vortex.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise came, and the whole air seemed to be shaking constantly.


    Even the surrounding crowd, the whole body was shaken and couldn''t help shaking.


    Strong!


    The impact force is too powerful!


    At this time, Shen Gonghuan and Geng Tiangang, who were behind the blood tassel gun, had changed their faces.


    Through the blood tassel gun, they have felt the strong sword meaning of each other''s sword.


    The strength of this sword idea is definitely something they have never felt in their life.


    They all know that even if they work together, they are not the opponent of each other at all.


    It''s only a matter of time before the red vortex formed by the strength of the blood tassel gun will be broken!


    At that time, they will have no choice but to die!


    At this time, Geng Tiangang behind him suddenly said to Shen Gonghuan, "brother Shen, I''m sorry!"


    "What?!"


    Shen Gonghuan immediately realized something, and the whole person was terrified.


    Sure enough, at the next moment, Geng Tiangang behind him no longer cared about Shen Gonghuan''s life or death, and fled directly to the rear!


    In Geng Tiangang''s opinion, since it was a dead end, he naturally didn''t accompany Shen Gonghuan to die!


    "Bastard!"


    Shen Gonghuan scolded angrily.


    Originally, the joint efforts of the two of them were not enough to support each other''s sword intention. Now Geng Tiangang fled halfway, and Shen Gonghuan was naturally completely unsustainable.


    Almost at the same time.


    "Boom!"


    The huge red vortex was directly cut open by the blade of Lingxiao sword.


    The huge explosive force dispersed the whole air.


    Then, the Lingxiao sword cut down all the way. It was as powerful as bamboo. It split the head and the whole body of the blood tassel gun directly from the middle into two parts.


    In the end, connecting Shen Gonghuan''s whole person, he also burst completely with the blood tassel gun!


    For a time, scarlet blood spread all over the sky.


    "Hiss..."


    Geng Tiangang was scared to death.


    He is very glad that he escaped in time just now. Otherwise, he will definitely come to the same end now!


    Immediately, Geng Tiangang didn''t hesitate any more. He opened his voice and shouted at the Yinlin palace behind him: "business hall leader, don''t do it yet. When do you want to stay?"

 Chapter 1667

    Geng Tiangang is really angry now.


    Originally, they specially invited Shang Feilong to help. As a result, the hall leader of the feather hall was very kind. Seeing that they all died in the hands of the Dragon King, they didn''t mean to do anything!


    At the moment, Geng Tiangang was also completely forced to a dead end. There was no way, so he had to call Shang Feilong.


    However, what Geng Tiangang didn''t expect was that after he shouted this sentence, there was still no movement in the Yinlin palace.


    If Geng Tiangang wasn''t very sure, even he would almost think that the Yinlin palace was empty.


    Geng Tiangang wanted to shout again, but unfortunately, he had no such opportunity.


    Before he shouted, he just heard a sound. Li Nan''s flying sword came directly from behind and pierced Geng Tiangang''s throat from the rear.


    For a moment, the blood on Geng Tiangang''s neck was like a spring.


    "Woo woo..."


    Geng Tiangang covered his neck with his hand. His eyes looking at Yinlin palace were full of unwilling and anger.


    The next moment, with the Lingxiao sword pulled out, Geng Tiangang also died completely and fell directly from the air.


    So far, all the four King Kong under Zhennan Hou''s command fell, and no one survived!


    At the same time, a burst of excited cries broke out in the dragon group.


    "Long live the Dragon King!"


    "Long live the Dragon King!"


    The faces of those dragon team members were full of excited expressions.


    Originally, they were still worried that under the siege of so many super giants, their own agent Dragon King could still retreat.


    Now it seems that their worry is somewhat superfluous. What they should really worry about seems to be the black feather army in front of them!


    At this time, Li Nan put the long sword in front of him and looked at the black feather army with cold eyes.


    "If you dare to take another half step, these people will be your end!"


    Li Nan said in a cold voice.


    A simple sentence, but with incomparable domineering and killing intention, made those black feather soldiers look dignified for a while.


    After all, those who were killed just now are either elite warriors or elite selected from them. Even the four King Kong characters such as Shen Gonghuan and Geng Tiangang died in each other''s hands!


    These black feather soldiers know very well that they can''t compare with these people before with their own strength.


    For a time, these black feather soldiers were immediately worried about their situation!


    After hearing Li Nan''s words, the people in the dragon group also showed an extremely excited expression on their faces.


    The domineering of their own dragon king at this time makes them feel a burst of blood boiling!


    Just then, a voice suddenly sounded in everyone''s ears.


    "Wonderful! marvellous! It''s really impressive that a mere Dalit in the secular world can still have such self-confidence! "


    Hearing this, everyone looked in the direction of the voice.


    I saw that the direction of the voice was the Yinlin palace in the black feather army!


    At the same time, the gate of Yinlin palace has been opened slowly.


    Then the two figures came out side by side.


    Among the two figures here, one is wearing a Dragon Robe and looks like the son of heaven.


    This man is naturally the former Zhennan Marquis and now the Daqian monarch!


    The figure standing next to Zhennan Hou looked very elegant and had a bit of Fairy Spirit.


    The most amazing thing is that this man is wearing a strange dress made of white feathers. Each feather looks shining and radiant under the sun.


    Although this dress is a little strange, it not only doesn''t show any strangeness on this man, but also perfectly sets off his whole immortal temperament.


    The man in white feather is no other than the leader of the feather hall, Shang Feilong!


    Just now, Zhennan Hou and Shang Feilong have been observing the war outside in the Yinlin palace.


    Although they have seen that with the strength of Shen Gonghuan and Geng Tiangang, they can''t be the opponent of the hot summer Dragon King, they both chose to ignore everything in front of them with great tacit understanding.


    There is a reason for this.


    From the perspective of Zhennan Hou, although Shen Gonghuan and Geng Tiangang were his confidants, they were also the main force when Zhennan Hou rebelled before.


    But now, with the successful accession of Zhennan Hou, these former confidants have become a hidden danger.


    This is the so-called truth that birds make the best of their bows.


    In fact, Zhennan Hou has been worried about whether these confidants will make such a great achievement after he ascends the throne, especially Gongsun Huarong.


    Now, with this opportunity, we can get rid of the only two of the four King Kong, Shen Gonghuan and Geng Tiangang. Zhennan Hou will not miss such a good opportunity.


    As for Shang Feilong, in fact, they had reached a consensus long before Zhennan Hou rebelled.


    From now on, Yuhua hall and Zhennan Hou will be completely bound together.


    Zhennan hou can offer wealth to the Yuhua hall as a sacrifice through the Daqian empire. In return, the Yuhua hall promises to escort Zhennan Hou''s foundation. If anyone dares to be unfavorable to Zhennan Hou, the Yuhua hall will directly kill him!


    It can be said that Zhennan Hou and this eclosion hall also get what they need.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that yuhuatang will never have any idea about the throne of Zhennan Hou, because in the Zhenwu world, the status of zongmen has always been one level higher than that of the dynasty.


    Giving up the sect door and taking over a court will be despised by other sect doors!


    Because of this, Zhennan Hou dared to cooperate with the top power like Shang Feilong. Otherwise, he really had to worry about whether the other party would directly seek his throne!


    At this time, seeing the appearance of Zhennan Hou and Shang Feilong, the black feather army and the disciples of Yuhua hall knelt down in their direction at the same time.


    "Long live my emperor!"


    "See hall leader!"


    The voices of hundreds of thousands of people are like thunder in the sky.


    The faces of Dong Guoyao and the dragon team members were completely gloomy at the moment.


    They can really feel that the cultivation of the leader of the feather hall has reached an unfathomable level!


    At this time, Li Nan looked at Zhennan Hou and Shang Feilong in front of him, and his eyes were cold.


    "As I said, if you dare to take another half step, you will die!"


    Li Nan said in a cold voice.


    Hearing this, the corners of Zhennan Hou''s mouth rose slightly, revealing a sneer.


    "Young man, it''s good to be arrogant, but if you are too arrogant, it''s crazy! To tell you the truth, even if you give me this small territory of the secular world for nothing, I may not be able to see it! As for why I came here today, you must know better than anyone else? "


    Zhennan Hou sneered.


    Li Nan''s face changed slightly.


    Naturally, he knew what Zhennan Hou meant by this. The other party mobilized so many people. Naturally, he came for Sheng Yumei!


    At this time, Zhennan Hou then said, "if you know the truth, consciously hand over that cheap woman to me. Maybe I can let you go. Otherwise, I will be a big black feather army and level your land in an instant!"


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! "


    Those black feather military long knives beat the shield neatly and sent out a sky shaking roar with amazing momentum.


    If these black feather armies were timid before, but now with the emergence of Zhennan Hou and Shang Feilong, these black feather armies immediately have confidence again. Each one is determined and willing to kill!


    Looking at the revived black feather army in front of them, Dong Guoyao felt great pressure and almost out of breath.


    However, Li Nan''s face did not change much at the moment.


    To tell the truth, if it had to be like that, Li Nan might really consider handing over Sheng Yumei in exchange for the peace of the whole summer.


    After all, this whole thing is because of Sheng Yumei. As a person of Yanxia, Li Nan should not drag everyone in the whole summer because of his personal affairs with Sheng Yumei.


    However, Li Nan did not intend to do so now.


    First of all, Li Nan doesn''t believe in Zhennan Hou''s character at all.


    In Li Nan''s opinion, Zhennan Hou is the kind of person who does anything to achieve his goal, and is cruel and ruthless. Even Shen Gonghuan and his confidants who have followed him for many years can give up.


    Li Nan believes that even if he is obedient and gives Sheng Yumei to the other party, it is absolutely impossible to let go of the hot summer with the mind of Zhennan Hou, especially when he has killed so many people.


    In addition, the main reason why Li Nan doesn''t intend to hand over Sheng Yumei is that, in his opinion, the situation is far from necessary!


    "Give us a break? Do you think I will believe such words from your treacherous minister who deceives the king and usurps the throne? "


    Li Nan looked at Zhennan Hou and said with a sneer.


    As soon as he said this, Zhennan Hou''s face suddenly became cold.


    Although he was able to ascend the current throne by usurping the throne, such a thing is a huge taboo for him.


    In the Dagan Dynasty hall, anyone who dares to mention it will never get out of the hall alive.


    Even in the streets, as long as someone dares to talk about his usurpation and rebellion, as long as they are heard, they will never come to any good end.


    But now, the young man in the secular world dared to mention it in front of his 300000 black feather army, which has completely touched the inverse scale of Zhennan Hou!


    Zhennan Hou is very unhappy, and the consequences are very serious!

 Chapter 1668

    "Untouchables!"


    Zhennan Hou couldn''t help scolding.


    The sound was like thunder, echoing in the whole sky. With incomparably strong pressure, it scared the 300000 black feather troops around one by one, and even the atmosphere did not dare to have one more.


    "In that case, you wait to collect the corpses for all your people!"


    Zhennan Hou said grimly.


    As today''s Daqian emperor, Zhennan Hou''s words are definitely not just casual. He is really going to destroy the whole country!


    The so-called emperor''s anger will lead to millions of corpses, that''s it!


    Then, Zhennan Hou directly said to Shang Feilong: "Shang hall leader, thank you!"


    Hearing this, Shang Feilong''s face immediately showed a smile.


    "Don''t worry, your majesty. Just leave it to me."


    Shang Feilong said with ease.


    Obviously, in his opinion, he didn''t pay much attention to Li Nan in front of him.


    Then, Shang Feilong''s eyes fell on Li Nan.


    "It''s nice of you to be so young and have such strength!"


    Shang Feilong praised, but his face could not hide his pride and superiority.


    Li Nan looked at Shang Feilong and sneered, "you''re so old, you can dress like a big white goose, and you''re very good!"


    "Hahaha..."


    As soon as Li Nan said this, Dong Guoyao and the dragon team members behind him couldn''t help laughing directly.


    Just now they didn''t feel anything, but after Li Nan said so, they all felt that the business hall leader in white feather was really like a big white goose!


    For a moment, Dong Guoyao and his companions laughed back and forth. They were out of control.


    The whole man of Shang Feilong was flushed with anger at this time.


    Originally, he also assumed a virtuous attitude, but unexpectedly, he was directly laughed at as a big white goose. At the moment, he is like a clown and has become the laughing stock of everyone, which makes Shang Feilong''s whole people extremely angry.


    "Die! Today I''ll let you know the power of our feather hall! "


    While talking, Shang Feilong stepped out directly and attacked Li Nan.


    And at the moment when Shang Feilong shot.


    "Woo..."


    There was a sudden sound of birds moaning in the air, ethereal and sharp.


    The body shape of Shang Feilong suddenly turned into a huge bird in an instant, and almost instantly attacked Li Nan!


    At this time, the business flying dragon is so fast that people can''t tell whether it is a human or a bird like a crane!


    This is the "eclosion formula" of the eclosion hall, and now Shang Feilong has cultivated this skill to the eighth level, which is only one step away from the ninth major perfection!


    When the people around saw Shang Feilong''s appearance at this time, they were surprised by his means.


    At this time, Li Nan saw the merchant flying dragon turned into a crane attack. Without any fancy, he punched the other party directly.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise.


    The huge Qi force made the air in front of him explode.


    At the same time, the whole body shape of Shang Feilong in front of him burst in an instant, turned directly into a mass of white feathers, and floated all over the sky.


    But, surprisingly, I didn''t see the shadow of Shang Feilong at all.


    Li Nan''s punch was as if he had just hit a pillow full of feathers. It was completely empty!


    "Huh?"


    Li Nan was surprised, but he didn''t expect that the other party still had such means.


    At the same time, a mass of feathers gathered behind Li Nan, and once again gathered into the body of the crane of Shang Feilong.


    After the crane condensed, it didn''t stop at all, and its huge wings cut directly behind Li Nan.


    The white feather''s wings are even sharper than the sharpest blade in the world. He will directly cut off Li Nan''s head.


    "Dragon King, be careful!"


    Dong Guoyao exclaimed.


    The corners of Zhennan Hou''s mouth already showed a proud sneer.


    From the beginning to the end, he never thought that the so-called Dragon King could be the opponent of Shang Feilong. Now it seems that it is.


    It seems that the Dragon King can''t even catch this move!


    Shang Feilong himself was also very confident at the moment. In his opinion, taking the head of the Dragon King in front of him was like looking for things.


    But the next moment, just as the wings of the crane of Shang Feilong were about to cut off Li Nan''s neck, I saw that Li Nan''s two fingers had been blocked there.


    Shang Feilong was stunned at first, but then a sneer of disdain appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    In his opinion, the young man in front of him was so stupid that he even dreamed of using two fingers to resist the blow of his wings.


    You know, you can directly cut off the steel plate with one blow of your wings!


    If the other party dares to do so, he is completely looking for death!


    Thinking like this in his heart, Shang Feilong did not hesitate any more and directly continued to cut down.


    However, the next moment, I only heard a sound of splitting silk.


    "Ah!!"


    Shang Feilong gave a shrill scream. Looking at his wings, he broke directly from the middle and blood flowed!


    There was a burst of exclamation around, and even the face of Zhennan Hou was completely gloomy.


    They didn''t expect that the top strength of Jinxian cultivation, such as Shang Feilong, was defeated in each other''s hands.


    Shang Feilong''s heart has also been stormy at the moment.


    Just now, he didn''t see the other party''s accomplishments. At first, Shang Feilong didn''t care too much, but now, Shang Feilong understands that he didn''t see the other party''s accomplishments because the other party''s accomplishments are far above himself, so he can''t see it!


    Shang Feilong''s accomplishments are already in the middle of Jinxian. What degree has the young man''s accomplishments reached?


    Shang Feilong didn''t dare to think about it any more.


    At this time, after a blow cut off the wings of Shang Feilong, Li Nan didn''t stop. He turned back again and hit Shang Feilong again.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise.


    The air in front of him was instantly blasted, and countless feathers floated down.


    However, Shang Feilong, who was among them, escaped one step ahead of time.


    When they saw it again, they saw that Shang Feilong had returned to the Yinlin palace again.


    At this time, the Shang Feilong had broken a long blood hole on his right arm, and the blood was direct, and the whole person looked very embarrassed.


    "Hall leader!"


    The disciples of the feather hall looked shocked when they saw the appearance of their hall leader.


    Over the years, they have never seen their hall leader so embarrassed.


    Even Zhennan Hou was shocked and looked at Shang Feilong strangely.


    "Business hall leader, you... How are you?"


    Zhennan Hou asked nervously.


    It''s not that Zhennan Hou really cares about the life and death of Shang Feilong. The main thing is that now Shang Feilong is Zhennan Hou''s only hope. If even the other party can''t beat the other party, he will be completely dangerous!


    The complexion of Shang Feilong was extremely gloomy at the moment, and his eyes towards Li Nan were full of shock and anger.


    "Well, I didn''t expect it. Today, it''s my Shangfei longan clumsy. I didn''t recognize the real dragon!"


    Shang Feilong said gnashing his teeth.


    "Real dragon!?"


    Zhennan Hou was stunned.


    He knows very well that if Shang Feilong can say such words, the strength of the other party is absolutely terrible!


    But then, Shang Feilong went on to say, "it''s a pity that you offended the whole Daqian today. Even if you have great skills, today, there''s only one way to die!"


    Then, Shang Feilong shouted: "all the disciples of Yuhua hall listen to the order. Today, we will let him know the power of our Yuhua hall!"


    "Yes!"


    At the command of Shang Feilong, the tens of thousands of Yuhua hall disciples immediately drew out their long swords and made a pair of preparations to fight to the death.


    At the moment, Zhennan Hou has also understood that the business flying dragon alone can''t be the opponent of the Dragon King in front of him.


    In that case, they can only win by number.


    Fortunately, there are 300000 troops on my side. No matter how strong the strength of the other party is, it will definitely be consumed alive under this crowd tactic!


    Therefore, Zhennan Hou didn''t hesitate any more, and directly gave instructions to the black feather army beside him.


    "The black feather army listens to the order and along with the people of the feather hall, shovel the whole territory to me!"


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! "


    The black feather army immediately burst into a huge collision sound of long knives and shields, which shocked the sky!


    "Kill!!"


    With the order of Shang Feilong, all the disciples of Yuhua hall took the lead and killed Li Nan at the same time.


    At the same time, the black feather army also attacked at the same time, just like the black water all over the sky, and rushed directly towards Li Nan!


    Looking at the dark crowd in front of them, Dong Guoyao felt the overwhelming sense of killing. Their faces were all dignified to the extreme.


    They all know that under the impact of such a large army of the other party, they are afraid that it is difficult to retreat.


    But even so, they had no idea of the retreating.


    "Prepare, meet the enemy!!"


    With Dong Guoyao''s order, the people of the dragon group immediately showed their murderous spirit and were ready to fight with each other.


    Li Nan is also cold and ready to fight.


    The two camps have reached the moment of decisive battle.


    And just then, something unexpected happened.


    "Boom!"


    An amazing loud noise suddenly came from afar.


    The loud voice immediately aroused a burst of astonishment.


    Then, when they looked in the direction of the sound, they were completely stunned by the scene in front of them.

 Chapter 1669

    At this time, I saw the whole sky in the distance. The original white clouds suddenly turned into colorful colors, looking gorgeous and dazzling, just like a dream.


    Not only that, among the colorful auspicious clouds, the sound of lightning and thunder came constantly, with amazing momentum.


    Everyone was completely shocked by the scene in front of them.


    It was the first time they had seen such an amazing scene.


    "This is..."


    Dong Guoyao looked at the scene in front of him. He seemed to think of something and frowned.


    "Big Luo vision! Someone has stepped into Jinxian! "


    Shang Feilong also exclaimed, and his face was full of shock.


    In fact, if it was just an ordinary breakthrough in Jinxian, shangfeilong would not be so surprised.


    The main reason why he was so surprised was that even if the average strong man stepped into Jinxian, there would be no vision.


    In fact, for thousands of years, only a handful of people will have this vision when they step into Jinxian!


    According to past experience, if there is a big Luo vision when stepping into Jinxian, the future achievements are absolutely unlimited. Almost everyone is a man of the moment who can dominate the world!


    What''s more surprising is that before that, all those who had the great Luo vision came from the Zhenwu world.


    And now, in this secular world, there is such a big Luo anomaly, which naturally makes Shang Feilong feel very incredible!


    When Li Nan was in the Shenwu sword sect, he had heard of the records of the Dalai vision, but he had never seen it.


    At the moment, I was surprised to see it with my own eyes.


    But at this time, Li Nan was more interested in who sent such an amazing great Luo vision?


    At the next moment, a light suddenly flashed in Li Nan''s mind.


    Look, the direction of the great Luo vision is behind them, that is, the position of the wide sea.


    For a moment, there was a burst of ecstasy in Li Nan''s heart.


    The direction of Guanghai! Is it


    While Li Nan was thinking about this.


    "You see, someone came out of the auspicious cloud!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    As soon as this remark came out, the eyes of all the people present looked at the colorful auspicious clouds one after another.


    All of them want to know who is sacred to have such a great vision!


    For this reason, even their previous decisive battle with each other was temporarily forgotten.


    At this time, you can really see that in the colorful auspicious clouds, a figure is slowly coming towards them step by step.


    The figure was covered with golden light, and set off by the colorful auspicious clouds behind him. The whole person was just like the God who came down to earth!


    At this moment, everyone present was completely shaken by the momentum of the man in front of us. Everyone held their breath and looked solemn.


    It seems that in front of the God like top power, they have a natural awe from the bottom of their hearts!


    A moment later, as the figure gradually approached, the people were finally able to see each other''s faces.


    For the black feather army and the people of the feather hall, the figure in front of us is completely a strange face.


    But for Li Nan and the people of the dragon group, the figure in front of him can''t be more familiar.


    "Dragon King!"


    "Dragon King!"


    Dong Guoyao shouted one after another, his face full of surprise.


    Yes, there is no one else in front of them at the moment. It is the Dragon King, Xiao dust star!


    More than half a month ago, Xiao Chenxing followed Li Nan''s advice and practiced in isolation.


    Today, Xiao dust star finally broke through the pass as a golden fairy!


    In more than half a month, from Tianxian to Jinxian, this is definitely a huge breakthrough for Xiao dust star.


    Moreover, it is no exaggeration to say that Xiao dust star is now the only top strong person who has broken through the golden immortal in the whole secular world except Li Nan. It is not too much to say that he is the first person in the secular world!


    At this time, Xiao Chenxing nodded slightly to Dong Guoyao and said hello.


    Then, Xiao dust star''s eyes fell on Li Nan again.


    "Senior brother!"


    Xiao Chenxing said to Li Nan with his divine thoughts.


    Now Li Nan''s identity can''t be exposed, so Xiao dust star didn''t directly call each other that way.


    Li Nan looked at Xiao dust star in front of him, and his face was also surprised.


    He saw at a glance that Xiao dust star in front of him was now a real golden immortal!


    Li Nan knew very well that he had taken many shortcuts to achieve his current accomplishments. If it were not for the support of those pills and the help of Yin God, Li Nan would not have achieved what he is now.


    But Xiao dust star is completely different.


    Xiao dust star can achieve golden immortality completely through his own cultivation!


    Therefore, Xiao dust star, the golden fairy, is definitely much higher than Linan''s gold content!


    "Welcome back, Dragon King!"


    Li Nan looked at Xiao dust star and said in earnest.


    Before, the reason why Li Nan agreed to act as the Dragon King was to help Xiao Chenxing share his worries. Now, since Xiao Chenxing, the real dragon king, has returned, he naturally doesn''t need to continue to act as the Dragon King.


    Although it was only more than half a month, Li Nan had a real experience of Xiao''s position.


    Li Nan now finally understands how much pressure Xiao dust star has endured over the years!


    Li Nan really doesn''t want to bear more of this pressure for a moment.


    After all this, Li Nan was more awed by Xiao dust star, the whole dragon group behind him, and all the guards who paid silently to protect the summer!


    They deserve everyone''s respect!


    Xiao dust star smiled at Li Nan, "it''s been a hard time. Let me deal with the rest."


    With that, Xiao dust star turned and looked at Zhennan Hou and Shang Feilong in front of him.


    "How dare you raise troops to press the border. Do you really think I''m alone in the summer?"


    Xiao dust star looked at Zhennan Hou and Shang Feilong and said coldly.


    Li Nan also directly stood beside Xiao Chenxing and looked at Zhennan Hou. Their eyes were full of banter and playfulness.


    If they were weak before, the situation is very different now.


    Li Nan and Xiao Chenxing are now the golden immortals.


    Whether in the secular world or the Zhenwu world, it is rare for a country to have two golden immortals at the same time!


    Therefore, no matter what forces are, they dare not offend easily in front of today''s hot summer.


    At this time, all the faces of the black feather army and the feather hall were very gloomy.


    They never thought that the person who was suddenly promoted to Jinxian should also belong to the other side!


    Zhennan Hou''s face was iron green. Originally, the other party had a golden immortal like Li Nan, which had made Zhennan Hou feel very difficult.


    Now there is another Jinxian strong man, which makes Zhennan Hou''s heart completely bottomless.


    Shang Feilong''s face is no better than that of Zhennan Hou, but Shang Feilong just suffered such a big defeat and even suffered serious injuries. Shang Feilong is unwilling to swallow this evil spirit anyway!


    In Shang Feilong''s opinion, if you want revenge, now it''s the best opportunity with 300000 troops in the south of the town!


    After making up his mind, Shang Feilong''s face showed a cold smile.


    "Hum, do you really think you can do with one more golden fairy? No matter how strong you two are, I don''t believe you can still stop our 300000 army! "


    Shang Feilong said fiercely.


    Then, Shang Feilong waved his big hand, "kill me! None! "


    The black feather army looked at Zhennan Hou.


    Zhennan Hou knows very well that this is his only chance to take Sheng Yumei away. Otherwise, the other party will become his eternal threat and make him sleep and eat hard!


    Finally, Zhennan Hou also clenched his teeth, "kill!"


    With this figure said, the black feather army and all the people of the feather hall set out again and rushed towards Li Nanxiao dust star at the same time.


    Looking at the black torrent in front of them, Xiao dust star and Li Nan were dignified.


    They know very well that although the individual strength of Li Nan and Xiao Chenxing is very strong, it is not easy to stop the 300000 army.


    Does it mean that the whole Guanghai and even the hot summer are threatened?!


    And just then, a voice suddenly sounded.


    "Dare to make hot summer, have you asked our opinions?"


    The words were light and gentle, but with strong authority, the black feather army and the people of the feather hall trembled, involuntarily stopped and looked in the direction of the voice.


    Shang Feilong''s heart was extremely unhappy.


    Originally, he just wanted to come and show his strength of the feathering hall. First, he encountered Li Nan, the top strongman. Now, someone came out to make trouble one after another, which made Shang Feilong feel very depressed.


    Just the next moment, when Shang Feilong saw the appearance of those people, the whole person was as stunned as lightning.


    At this time, I saw thousands of figures flying towards them in the sky not far away.


    These figures are all dressed in white ancient clothes, and behind them, they are all carrying an ancient sword.


    Shang Feilong saw at a glance that these people were all disciples of Shenwu sword sect!


    Before Shang Feilong was surprised, another voice also sounded.


    "A feather hall also dares to make trouble in the hot summer. Lord Shang, you are too brave!"


    As soon as the voice fell, thousands of figures flew towards the other side of the sky.


    Seeing the costumes of these visitors, Shang Feilong suddenly felt numb.


    He saw at a glance that all these people in front of him came from Shenyue Pavilion!


    Shenwu sword sect and Shenyue pavilion are the three wonders of Zhenwu. They are the top three sects in the whole Zhenwu world!


    I don''t know how many times better than their mere feathering hall!


    At this moment, Shang Feilong only felt dizzy.


    What kind of existence does he provoke today!

 Chapter 1670

    A moment later, under everyone''s eyes, the people of Shenwu sword sect and Shenyue Pavilion came directly to the air battlefield and stood next to Li Nan.


    The leader of Shenwu sword sect is Wei Ning, the Holy Son of Shenwu.


    On the other side of Shenyue Pavilion, Su Liang led.


    Although there are not many people in Shenwu sword sect and Shenyue Pavilion, there are only more than 10000 people, but these people are all elite disciples with high cultivation.


    The deterrence they showed standing there is definitely stronger than the 300000 black feather army!


    What''s more, when they came here, they not only represented these few ten thousand people, but behind them were the top sects such as Shenwu sword sect and Shenyue Pavilion!


    Even those people of the black feather army and the Yuhua hall have great courage. They don''t dare to take any rash action at the moment!


    Xiao Chenxing and Dong Guoyao were surprised when they saw the sudden reinforcements.


    They were still worried that the other party''s 300000 troops might be difficult to parry on their own side.


    Now, with so many super fighters coming all at once, there is no need to worry about all this!


    At this time, Wei Ning and Su Liang came to Li Nan.


    "Brother Yao!"


    "Mr. Yaowang!"


    Wei Ning and Su Liang both bow their hands to Li Nan at the same time, with a very respectful attitude.


    Su Liang, in particular, has a very complicated expression at the moment.


    After his own deduction, he had calculated that the so-called medicine king in front of him was actually the former Mr. Li.


    Not only that, Su Liang had a general understanding of the identity behind Mr. Li during this period. Therefore, Su Liang could not hide the respect on his face when facing Li Nan!


    Xiao Chenxing and Dong Guoyao were slightly surprised when they saw this scene.


    Because they all know the strength and identity of the two people in front of them. Even they have to treat each other with respect. But now, when facing Li Nan, the other party is so humble, even a little awe. Such an attitude makes Xiao Chenxing and Dong Guoyao feel incredible!


    Not far away from the South Hou of shangfeilong Town, they were all shocked at the moment, and their faces were full of shocked expressions.


    You know, these two sides are the top three sects in the Zhenwu world!


    Now, it''s incredible that the leaders of both sides should treat the young man so respectfully.


    What kind of source is this young man in front of you? He can make both Shenwu sword sect and Shenyue Pavilion serve as guests at the same time!


    At this time, Li Nan couldn''t help laughing bitterly when he saw the sudden emergence of Wei Ning and Su Liang.


    He just felt that the Zhennan Hou was really unlucky enough. It was a victory without suspense that he brought 300000 troops to the border. As a result, he not only met Xiao dust star to leave the customs, but also Shenwu sword sect and Shenyue Pavilion arrived. At this time, the 300000 troops could only become furnishings!


    I really forgot to look at the Yellow calendar when I went out.


    And it is true.


    Originally, today is the day when Shenwu sword sect and Shenyue Pavilion agreed to enter the summer to help defend the border according to the previous agreement.


    As a result, as soon as they arrived here, they met the pressure of the Hou army in Zhennan. Naturally, they came to support them.


    It can be said that Zhennan Hou really hit the muzzle of the gun this time!


    At this time, Li Nan saluted Wei Ning and Su Liang and said, "thank you for coming to help. Thank you very much!"


    "Brother Yao, if you tell us this, you''re a little too outsider!"


    Wei Ning said with a smile.


    The relationship between Wei Ning and Li Nan is unusual. Naturally, there is no formality.


    Su Liang also said, "yes, since we have reached an agreement with Yanxia to maintain the peace of Yanxia, it is naturally our duty!"


    Then Su Liang and Wei Ning turned around and looked at Shang Feilong and others behind them.


    "Now this hot summer is jointly maintained by our Shenyue Pavilion and Shenwu sword sect. Is it difficult or not? Does your Yuhua hall want to be an enemy with our Shenyue Pavilion and Shenwu sword sect at the same time?"


    Su Liang looked at Shang Feilong and said in a cold voice.


    Hearing this, Shang Feilong immediately trembled with fear.


    At the same time, against Shenyue Pavilion and Shenwu sword sect?


    Are you kidding? Neither of the two top sects can be provoked by his mere feathering hall, let alone two at the same time!


    Not to mention his feathering hall, I''m afraid the whole Zhenwu world has absolutely no strength to have such courage!


    "You... You misunderstood. Our feather hall didn''t mean that. In fact, I never knew that this hot summer is related to Shenwu sword sect and Shenyue Pavilion... "


    Shang Feilong said tremblingly.


    In fact, when saying this, Shang Feilong''s whole body had been soaked in cold sweat, and his voice trembled.


    No wonder, after all, with the strength of Shenwu sword sect and Shenyue Pavilion, they can destroy their whole feather hall in minutes, which makes Shang Feilong not timid!


    "Then you should know now. Don''t take your people and get out of here!"


    Compared with Su Liang, Wei Ning''s words seemed very impolite.


    Who let the other party provoke is his brother Yao. It''s strange that Wei Ning can have a good temper with him!


    Hearing Wei Ning''s words, Shang Feilong dared not hesitate any more.


    "OK, OK, let''s go now, let''s go now..."


    With that, Shang Feilong immediately led all the disciples of the feather hall and was ready to leave directly.


    And just then.


    "Lord Shang, have you forgotten our previous agreement? You can''t just leave at this time! "


    Zhennan Hou said with a gloomy face.


    Hearing what Zhennan Hou said, Shang Feilong was angry.


    To tell the truth, Shang Feilong''s intestines have long regretted green.


    I knew that this Zhennan Hou was going to deal with such a difficult big man himself. He wouldn''t come over if he said anything!


    Up to now, not only Shang Feilong himself has been seriously injured, but even top sects such as Shenwu sword sect Shenyue pavilion have been offended. I''m afraid their future in the Zhenwu world will be affected in the future.


    This is a huge disaster for Shang Feilong!


    Now, the Zhennan Hou even said he wanted to stay and help. Shang Feilong was so angry that he wanted to kill people!


    "No? Do I want to stay here with you and wait to die? "


    Shang Feilong angrily scolded.


    Later, Shang Feilong thought of something and said, "since we talked about the previous agreement, I''ll officially inform you now that our Yuhua hall has nothing to do with your Daqian Dynasty. You can take care of yourself in the future!"


    "What..."


    Zhennan Hou was completely stunned.


    He never dreamed that this business flying dragon would be so treacherous that he would completely ignore himself!


    After Shang Feilong said that, there was no more nonsense. He flew away with all the disciples of Yuhua hall.


    This place, he really doesn''t want to stay here for a second!


    "Asshole!"


    Zhennan Hou looked at the back of Shang Feilong and scolded angrily.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao dust star showed a proud sneer on their faces.


    "Well, will you continue to fight us?"


    Xiao dust star looked at Zhennan Hou and asked jokingly.


    Hearing this, Zhennan Hou''s face was very ugly.


    Zhennan Hou knows very well that up to now, he has no chips to compete with each other.


    As for the 300000 black feather army, it may have some effect in the face of ordinary expedition, but it is no different from furnishings in front of these top sect disciples!


    Therefore, Zhennan Hou had to give orders very reluctantly.


    "Head teacher, go back to Korea!"


    With the order of Zhennan Hou, those black feather soldiers put away their weapons, directly turned their direction and withdrew towards the rear.


    The hearts of these black feather soldiers are also secretly happy.


    Fortunately, his majesty didn''t dare to go to war with the other party. Otherwise, his 300000 army would be completely reduced to cannon fodder!


    At this time, when Zhennan Hou was ready to return to his Yinlin palace.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Behind him, Li Nan suddenly opened his mouth.


    Zhennan Hou''s body suddenly stiffened, and there was a bad feeling in his heart.


    But even so, Zhennan Hou had to turn around.


    Li Nan looked at the Zhennan Hou in front of him and said with a smile, "you''ve almost run out of skills. I don''t think you''re qualified to continue to sit down, this big dry throne? Go back and get ready. It''s time for the throne to return to its original owner! "


    Hearing this, Zhennan Hou''s face was hard to see and angry to the extreme.


    He did not expect that the young man in front of him dared to force himself to give up his position in such a dignified way!


    You know, in order to usurp the throne, the Duke of Zhennan spent nine cattle and two tigers!


    After so many years of hard work, I finally took this seat!


    But now, the other party is just a simple sentence. He even wants to let himself give up the throne. How can Zhennan Hou not be angry!


    He can''t wait to cut the so-called Dragon King in front of him one by one in order to vent his hatred!


    But he just dared to think about these ideas in his heart.


    Despite the towering anger, Zhennan Hou also knew that he had no other choice at all. If he dared to say no, he was afraid that he would never leave here alive!


    A moment later, Zhennan Hou finally gnashed his teeth and did not dare to say no. he directly entered his Yinlin palace.


    Then, with a "start", the mighty 300000 black feather army left directly.

 Chapter 1671

    With the departure of the black feather army, the dragon team members immediately burst into a burst of excited cheers.


    To tell the truth, at the beginning, these dragon team members were even ready to fight with these black feather army.


    But I didn''t expect that now, I didn''t spend a single soldier on my side and beat the other party''s 300000 army directly back to my hometown. It''s incredible!


    "Acting Dragon King!"


    "Acting Dragon King!"


    Those dragon team members shouted the name loudly. In their opinion, the reason why they were able to avoid disaster and solve the battle so easily today is definitely the credit of their own acting Dragon King!


    Xiao dust star saw this scene, his face also showed a happy color.


    From the beginning, Xiao Chenxing never had any doubt that his senior brother could bear the responsibility of the Dragon King.


    Now, from the support of these dragon team members for their senior brothers, Xiao dust star can confirm this.


    Seeing the eagerness of those dragon team members around, Li Nan only felt a burst of blood boiling.


    Once, he didn''t quite understand Xiao''s choice.


    Knowing that the position of Dragon King is not a good job, and it has to face all kinds of dangers all the time, why does Xiao dust star stay in this position?


    Now, it seems that Li Nan can finally realize Xiao Chenxing''s idea.


    The reason why he wants to stay in this position is not for promotion and wealth, nor for prosperity. Perhaps he wants to protect everyone and have such a glorious moment.


    Although this honor is mostly silent!


    Originally, Li Nan had been looking forward to Xiao Chenxing''s exit as soon as possible, so that he could get rid of the Dragon King as soon as possible, and there was no need to worry about all kinds of things.


    But at the moment, when such a moment really came, Li Nan found that he didn''t feel any relaxation at all, but he was deeply reluctant to give up!


    And a sense of guilt after getting rid of all this responsibility!


    Yes, it''s guilt!


    Obviously, the strength of most people in the dragon group is actually much worse than that of Li Nan.


    Obviously, with their strength, they may lose their lives whenever they face an opponent like Shang Feilong.


    But they never complained, and never thought about giving up their responsibilities and breaking away from this group!


    However, Li Nan clearly has such strong strength that he can make these people have fewer casualties, but he still wants to escape all the time.


    Li Nan felt that he was much worse than these brothers of the dragon group!


    Then, Li Nan took a deep breath, looked at the people in front of him and said with emotion: "it''s a great honor to work with you during this time! Now that your Xiao Shuai has returned, from today on, the throne of the Dragon King will return! "


    Hearing this, the original cheering voice suddenly stopped. The originally excited people were lost for a moment.


    Because they all know that Li Nan was the agent of Xiao dust star. Now he says so, I''m afraid he''s going to leave the dragon group!


    Even Dong Guoyao seems a little lost at the moment.


    Although he has not worked with Li Nan for a long time, his impression of Mr. Li has long been extremely good.


    First, he took old Yinghua yinliwei and made the whole world dare not despise the summer. Later, he rescued 3000 employees of Yaowang hall. Then, now, he has reached cooperation with Shenwu sword sect and Shenyue Pavilion, forcing the 300000 troops of Daqian to fail.


    After these things, the prestige of the acting Dragon King in the whole dragon group has reached a very high level.


    So now, hearing that Li Nan might leave the dragon group, Dong Guoyao was extremely reluctant to give up.


    At this time, Li Nan continued: "but rest assured, although I no longer act as the Dragon King, I will still stay in the dragon group and fight side by side with you! From today on, I am willing to be the most common soldier in the dragon group! "


    Li Nan''s face was serious and resounding.


    This was his decision after careful consideration. Li Nan admired Xiao Chenxing and Dong Guoyao for their efforts.


    Li Nan knows very well that after taking up this responsibility, he will never be able to let go!


    This may be the reason why Xiao dust star is still unwilling to give up!


    When Dong Guoyao heard Li Nan''s words, their faces immediately showed surprise.


    "Long live the acting Dragon King!"


    "Long live the acting Dragon King!"


    The members of the dragon group shouted loudly.


    Although Li Nan said he just wanted to be the most common soldier in the dragon group, in the eyes of these dragon group members, he will always be the acting Dragon King!


    Hearing the cries of these dragon team members, Li Nan was also boiling with blood.


    At the same time, he seemed to have a feeling of landing at last.


    He knows that he should never regret his decision today.


    At this time, Xiao dust star also extended his hand to Li Nan.


    "Welcome to dragon group!"


    Xiao dust star said with a laugh, and his smile was also hard to hide his excitement.


    Once, Xiao dust star tried to pull the elder martial brother into the team of the dragon group again and again, but all ended in failure.


    But I didn''t expect that my senior brother would take the initiative to join the dragon group today!


    This makes Xiao dust star also have a kind of unexpected joy!


    Li Nan also smiled and held Xiao Chenxing''s hand tightly.


    "Thank you, Dragon King!"


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    Subsequently, after Li Nan said hello to Wei Ning and Su Liang respectively, he took the lead in leaving.


    The dragon group also needs to connect with Shenwu sword sect and Shenyue pavilion to discuss matters related to guarding the summer.


    Originally, these things were to fall on Li Nan, but now that Xiao dust star has returned, these things will naturally be left to him to complete.


    As for Li Nan, there are still some things to deal with.


    After saying goodbye to Xiao Chenxing and them, Li Nan returned directly to the villa in Xiadan mountain.


    As soon as I entered the door, a smell of food was introduced into Li Nan''s breath.


    Although the taste is not too superior, but since Li Nan had just eaten the plate of black things before, the taste is still very good.


    Immediately, when Li Nan came to the living room.


    As soon as I entered the living room, I saw Sheng Yumei just coming out of the kitchen.


    What Li Nan didn''t expect was that Sheng Yumei was still wearing that Hello Kitty apron at the moment. Obviously, she was not idle just now.


    At this time, Sheng Yumei''s hand was still holding a plate of brand-new scrambled eggs with tomatoes.


    Li Nan looked at the plate of scrambled eggs with tomatoes and couldn''t help brightening his eyes.


    This plate of scrambled eggs with tomatoes looks very bright and sells very well. I don''t know how many times stronger than the previous plate of dark things.


    Moreover, the taste smells very good, making people have an impulse to taste it.


    "You came back just in time. Try it quickly."


    Sheng Yumei said proudly.


    Li Nan didn''t say much either. He picked up his chopsticks and took a bite to taste it.


    As a result, this tomato scrambled egg is surprisingly delicious!


    "This... Did you do it yourself?"


    Li Nan looked at Sheng Yumei in disbelief.


    "Of course! How about it? Isn''t it delicious? "


    Sheng Yumei asked.


    Li Nan nodded, "it''s not good, it''s very good!"


    Li Nan''s praise this time is absolutely sincere.


    Sheng Yumei''s plate of scrambled eggs with tomatoes really tastes better than those Li Nan had eaten before.


    To tell you the truth, Li Nan was really surprised.


    If, as Sheng Yumei said, she learned to cook for the first time today, it''s really impressive that she could make such great progress in just one morning!


    Sheng Yumei was also very happy to be praised by Li Nan.


    If you want to keep a man''s heart, you must first keep his stomach.


    Now it seems that I have taken the first step!


    Sheng Yumei''s heart is naturally very satisfied.


    Li Nan only saw that Sheng Yumei had made such great progress in just one morning, but what he didn''t know was that Sheng Yumei had been trying in the kitchen since he left.


    In fact, the plate of scrambled eggs with tomatoes that Li Nan ate is already the twelfth one made by Sheng Yumei!


    At this time, Sheng Yumei suddenly thought of something and asked, "by the way, what did you do just now?"


    Just now, Sheng Yumei heard Li Nan talking about Da Qian on the phone, so Sheng Yumei guessed that what the other party had to deal with was definitely related to their Da Qian.


    Li Nan didn''t answer directly. Instead, he put down his chopsticks after eating the whole plate of tomato scrambled eggs.


    "Now, I have two things to tell you."


    Linan KaiKou road.


    "Oh? What''s up? "


    Sheng Yumei asked curiously.


    Li Nan cleared his throat and said faintly, "the first thing is that the scrambled eggs with tomatoes are well done. If you have a chance, make them for me more times. The second thing... "


    Li Nan paused and then said, "pack up your things. I''ll take you back to the throne."


    "What... What?!"


    Li Nan''s words were so light that Sheng Yumei didn''t react for a long time.


    "You... You just said, let me go back to the throne?!"


    Sheng Yumei thought she had heard wrong.


    Li Nan nodded, "yes, the matter over there has been settled. If my guess is correct, the old boy of Zhennan Hou should have packed up and run away now. If you don''t go again at this time, I''ll doubt whether you really want to rely on me. "

 Chapter 1672

    "Are you... Are you true?"


    Sheng Yumei''s face is incredible.


    Li Nan smiled, "of course. Do you think it''s necessary for me to cheat you about such a big thing?"


    At this moment, all the doubts in Sheng Yumei''s heart finally dissipated.


    Because she knew very well that although the man in front of her was a little out of tune sometimes, he would never joke with himself on such a big event.


    Therefore, what the other party said is all true!


    I can really recapture Daqian and regain the throne!


    "Great!!"


    Sheng Yumei was so surprised that she rushed up directly and held Li Nan tightly in her arms.


    For a time, Li Nan only felt that his chest was directly filled with two fullness, and the whole person''s mind could not help but ripple.


    It has to be said that this feeling of being actively embraced by the female emperor is really very good.


    Moreover, the figure of the female emperor is really good!


    At this time, Sheng Yumei doesn''t care about Li Nan''s thoughts at all. Her whole person is completely in incomparable ecstasy at the moment.


    In fact, knowing that at the moment, Sheng Yumei still dare not believe that all this is true.


    She couldn''t figure out how the man in front of her did all this.


    After all, that''s Zhennan Hou!


    Now the whole Dachan belongs to him!


    How on earth did this man take Daqian''s land back from each other?!


    Since she couldn''t figure it out, Sheng Yumei simply stopped thinking about it.


    Now she only knows that the strength and means of the man in front of her are really enough to make herself admire!


    Even, Sheng Yumei has some worship for the man in front of her, which makes her unconsciously want to have this kind of intimate behavior with each other.


    After a long time, Li Nan finally said, "well, it''s getting late. Otherwise, let''s go back to the Zhenwu world first..."


    Li Nan naturally wants to enjoy herself in the arms of beauty.


    However, Sheng Yumei''s figure is really very good. If they are so close, even Li Nan can''t carry it for a long time.


    Hearing Li Nan''s words, Sheng Yumei loosened Li Nan.


    At this time, Sheng Yumei''s beautiful face under the veil was already crimson.


    In fact, it is the first time that Sheng Yumei has had such a long time of intimate contact with a heterosexual for such a long time.


    Therefore, even Sheng Yumei herself was already flustered.


    Just now she just wanted to familiarize herself with this feeling as much as possible, so she took advantage of the opportunity just now and didn''t loosen Li Nan''s.


    However, in retrospect, the feeling of hugging just now is really good. It makes Sheng Yumei feel a little reluctant


    Although thinking about these, Sheng Yumei will not show any performance on the surface.


    After all, she is at least a girl, and she is a great qiannvdi. At least she should be reserved.


    So Sheng Yumei coughed twice to ease the embarrassing atmosphere just now. Then he said, "you''re right. We''d better go back quickly."


    Then Sheng Yumei flew up with Li Nan and flew directly in the direction of Daqian empire in Zhenwu world.


    Two hours later, they reached the sky over Daqian imperial capital.


    Looking at the imperial capital below, Sheng Yumei''s face was slightly complex, and her heart was also filled with emotion.


    The imperial capital in front of us is familiar and strange.


    Although she had just left for almost ten days, Sheng Yumei felt like an afterlife.


    During this time, she has experienced too many things, from being forced by the Duke of Zhennan, being taken away from the throne, then fleeing to the secular world, and finally regaining the throne now.


    Sheng Yumei feels that her mind has changed a lot with this process.


    Sheng Yumei realized that there were some problems in her previous means of managing the government. Sometimes, she may be too indecisive.


    This time, Zhennan Hou taught Sheng Yumei a good lesson with his wolf ambition!


    Sheng Yumei has made up her mind that from now on, she will focus more on the Changlong of Daqian martial arts.


    Before, she only blindly developed people''s livelihood, which is of course important, but now she also knows that no matter how good people''s livelihood and prosperous times are, they also need to be protected by force.


    Otherwise, all this will fall into the hands of those disorderly officials and thieves!


    Then Sheng Yumei said, "shall we just go in like this?"


    To tell the truth, Sheng Yumei is still a little nervous at the moment.


    After all, today''s entire imperial capital should still be under the rule of Zhennan Hou.


    But now, I''ve directly intruded here, which is like a sheep into a tiger''s mouth.


    In fact, if it weren''t for Li Nan, Sheng Yumei might not dare to appear in this big dry.


    At this time, Li Nan smiled faintly and said, "don''t worry, no one can do anything to you with me here!"


    Sheng Yumei was stunned and nodded seriously.


    Somehow, as long as this is said from the other party''s mouth, Sheng Yumei will believe it.


    It seems that as long as she has each other around, she can feel an absolute sense of security!


    "OK, let''s go in!"


    Sheng Yumei said firmly.


    Then, Li Nan and Sheng Yumei came directly to the center of Daqian palace, in front of Daqian''s court!


    At this time, as soon as they landed, thousands of guards surrounded them directly.


    Seeing this scene, Sheng Yumei immediately became vigilant and even prepared to take action at all times.


    However, to Sheng Yumei''s surprise, when these guards came to a place five meters away from Sheng Yumei, they all knelt down in front of her!


    "Long live my emperor!"


    The guards shouted at the same time.


    Then, without waiting for Sheng Yumei to react, he just heard a burst of rapid footsteps from the hall in front of him.


    Immediately, I saw that hundreds of courtiers also came out of the palace in a hurry.


    As soon as they arrived, these courtiers knelt down one after another towards Sheng Yumei.


    "Welcome my emperor back! Long live my emperor! "


    These courtiers had a loud voice and incomparable respect, just as before.


    Seeing the scene in front of her, Sheng Yumei''s heart was filled with waves.


    It seems that Wang Yao really didn''t cheat her. All this is true!


    Sheng Yumei never dreamed that all this could go so smoothly!


    However, Sheng Yumei only saw the courtiers'' respect for herself, but didn''t notice. In fact, the courtiers'' respect in looking at Li Nan was much stronger than her!


    Even, almost fear!


    Previously, after the defeat of Zhennan Hou, he wanted to return to the Daqian palace, but at the thought of what Li Nan said to him before leaving, Zhennan Hou gave up completely.


    Because he knew very well that if he really dared to stay in Daqian palace, there would be only a dead end waiting for him!


    So on the way, Zhennan Hou directly changed his direction and fled to his Nanqian fief again.


    Although it is not safe there, for Zhennan Hou, it is the only place he can go now!


    Although Zhennan Hou decided to leave, many of the 300000 Heiyu troops defected.


    Among these people, either they don''t want to be loyal to Zhennan Hou anymore.


    There are also some people who see that nanhou in Chu town has no chance to make a comeback, so they want to find another way out.


    In any case, after this defection, the 300000 black feather army has also been greatly weakened, directly reducing more than 50000 people.


    After leaving the black feather army, these people returned directly to the Dagan palace.


    It was these people who truthfully reported everything that had happened in Guanghai to the courtiers in the hall!


    At the beginning, these courtiers couldn''t believe that all this was true, but the facts were in front of them, and they couldn''t help but believe it.


    For a time, the people were in great awe of the existence of the man who fooled the four King Kong and defeated the Shang Feilong of Yuhua hall, and even the Shenwu sword sect and Shenyue Pavilion.


    If it were not for those who knew the news, they could not deceive themselves. These courtiers could not believe that there was such a powerful existence in the world!


    At the same time, they are also very clear that with such a powerful and terrible person in charge, no one will dare to make the idea of the throne from now on!


    Therefore, these ministers, whether they were loyal to Sheng Yumei before or those who had distractions, all chose to surrender to Sheng Yumei at the moment.


    At this time, Sheng Yumei looked at these courtiers in front of her, and her mood was also quite complex.


    This big dry, finally returned to her hands!


    So without any hesitation, Sheng Yumei walked directly towards the hall in front of him.


    Those courtiers knelt on both sides, extremely respectful, and thousands of guards knelt down and dared not look directly at them.


    Only Sheng Yumei and Li Nan, with everyone''s respect, walked into the court hall.


    First, dressing.


    A moment later, Sheng Yumei reappeared in front of the crowd.


    At this time, Sheng Yumei, with a bun and a high plate, is like a flowing cloud, wearing a Dragon Robe and extraordinary bearing. It is naturally a world away from her home appearance when she was wearing ordinary fashion in the secular world or wearing an apron!


    When she was on the treasure platform, a strong breath spread directly throughout the whole hall!


    Seeing Sheng Yumei wearing a dragon robe on the high platform, Li Nan couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    The female emperor is still the female emperor. Although she looked a little down before, now, when she returned to the throne and regained control of the country, she is still the king of a country respected by all!

 Chapter 1673

    At this time, when the courtiers saw Sheng Yumei appear, they all knelt down again and shouted long live.


    Sheng Yumei''s eyes ignored all of them and fell directly on Li Nan.


    Her red lips under the veil showed a faint smile.


    At this moment, in this huge hall, Sheng Yumei just wanted to share all her joy with the man in front of her.


    However, Sheng Yumei knows very well that what she has to face now is not only the man in front of her, but also the whole dry!


    Immediately, the smile on Sheng Yumei''s face converged, and the whole person regained his dignity.


    "All Aiqing flat!"


    "Thank you, your majesty!"


    The courtiers dared to stand up again.


    Then, Sheng Yumei looked at the people below and said solemnly, "the Duke of Zhennan planned to usurp the throne and chaos the court. Now he has been expelled from the imperial capital, which is the blessing of heaven! I''m lucky to do it! "


    As soon as the voice fell, a minister quickly stood up and bowed his hand and said, "Your Majesty loves the people so much. He is wise and divine. He will be favored by heaven. This is the will of heaven!"


    "This is God''s will!"


    Other ministers followed suit.


    Hearing these words, Sheng Yumei couldn''t help laughing in her heart.


    Naturally, she knows very well that it has nothing to do with God''s will that she can regain the throne. It''s all because the man in front of her has borne everything for herself!


    However, Sheng Yumei, after all, as an emperor, is endowed with imperial power. She will not destroy such things.


    Then Sheng Yumei said directly, "it is indeed the will of heaven, but in this whole thing, I still want to reward meritorious officials! And this song belongs to the king and the immortal! "


    Sheng Yumei points to Li Nan.


    Hearing this, Li Nan couldn''t help but be stunned.


    He had just come to see the excitement, but he didn''t expect that he would be suddenly called by his name.


    At this time, everyone in the hall looked at Li Nan. For a time, Li Nan was also a little overwhelmed.


    At this time, Sheng Yumei went on to say, "tell me my will. From today on, I will make the king and the immortal nine thousand years old and the Marquis of Nanqian!"


    Hearing this, Li Nan couldn''t help being surprised.


    He never expected that this woman would suddenly seal such a big official for herself!


    Nanqian Marquis, this must be the position of Zhennan marquis in front of him, that is to say, from today on, the whole Nanqian is under the control of Li Nan!


    And nine thousand years old!


    Sheng Yumei is known as long live, but today Li Nan is nine thousand years old, that is to say, he is only one step away from Sheng Yumei!


    Today''s Linan, in the whole Dachan Empire, I''m afraid it can be regarded as an existence below one person and above ten thousand people!


    The ministers around were stunned when they heard Li Nan Sheng Yumei''s will, but they quickly accepted it.


    After all, they had heard about the strength and means of the king immortal before.


    With his own strength, Zhennan Hou was afraid to return to the Dynasty and regained the throne for Sheng Yumei. If such a person can''t be granted the age of 9000, the whole Daqian is afraid that no second person deserves it!


    Then, without any hesitation, the courtiers kowtowed directly to Li Nan.


    "See you, 9000!"


    The loud voice echoed in the hall.


    Seeing this scene, Li Nan''s mouth couldn''t help twitching.


    Nine thousand years old!


    If you remember correctly, it seems that the last person called 9000 years old is still the Duke Wei Zhongxian


    How does it feel like it''s not a good job? I feel castrated every minute.


    Li Nan looked at Sheng Yumei on the Dragon chair and said to her with his mind: "elder sister, what do you mean?"


    Sheng Yumei smiled and said, "it''s not interesting. You won the throne for me. Naturally, you should reward you."


    "But you should also know that I''ve never been interested in things like being promoted to the rank."


    Li Nan said with a bitter smile.


    In fact, even if he wanted to be an emperor, he would not care about this 9000 year old seat.


    "Naturally, I know that with your strength, you certainly can''t see such a position. However, at least it''s also my intention. Just try your best to accept it. And... "


    Sheng Yumei paused and then said, "moreover, I really need you now... I need your reputation to frighten the whole dry!"


    After saying this, Sheng Yumei couldn''t help lowering her head.


    Just now, she really almost said everything in her heart.


    After hearing Sheng Yumei''s words, Li Nan was slightly stunned and immediately understood.


    It turns out that the reason why the other party wants to make himself nine thousand years old is not just to reward himself, but to tie himself to the other party.


    After all, the matter of defeating Yuhua hall and Zhennan Hou has been well known. Before long, I''m afraid the whole Zhenwu world will spread.


    If other people or other empires know that they are now 9000 years old of the Daqian Empire, those who covet the throne of Sheng Yumei or want to trouble the Daqian Dynasty will be afraid!


    This is the main reason why Sheng Yumei wants to make herself nine thousand years old!


    Thinking of this, Li Nan couldn''t help smiling bitterly. It seems that this woman is really a material for being an emperor. She even calculated herself.


    However, Li Nan can understand Sheng Yumei''s practice. Moreover, Li Nan won''t have any loss in the whole thing, and even get a lot of rights from it. In the final analysis, he made money.


    Therefore, Li Nan doesn''t intend to refuse any more.


    "Since I want to frighten others, I have a better way."


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    "Oh? What can I do? "


    Sheng Yumei asked with a little curiosity.


    Li Nan smiled and replied, "just tell the world that Sheng Yumei is my woman. Won''t no one dare to trouble you in the future? Ha ha ha... "


    "You..."


    Sheng Yumei''s pretty face under the veil suddenly flushed.


    She didn''t expect that the other party dared to say such words to herself.


    Originally, with Sheng Yumei''s temper, if someone dares to joke with her like this, she must be angry.


    But at the moment, such words came out of Li Nan''s mouth, and Sheng Yumei was more shy in her heart.


    Later, Sheng Yumei looked Li Nan in the eye and said, "I think your idea is good. Since you all agree, I''ll let people tell the world now!"


    "What?!"


    Hearing this, Li Nan was stunned.


    He just said that, just joking with the other party, but he didn''t expect that Sheng Yumei wanted to come with himself, really!


    Seeing that Sheng Yumei was really about to make an order, Li Nan didn''t hesitate any more. He hurriedly dared to bow his hand and say, "thank you, your majesty. Wang Yao is willing to take the order!"


    Li Nan can''t help it. It seems that he should make less jokes with Sheng Yumei in the future. This kind of older leftover women really can''t afford to be provoked, can''t afford to be provoked!


    Sheng Yumei on the stage couldn''t help smiling when she saw Li Nan''s face.


    Now, she seems to have found a way to deal with this man!


    However, after complacency, Sheng Yumei still had a little loss in her heart.


    Naturally, she just tried each other and didn''t really intend to do so.


    However, if you really did that just now, it seems to be a good thing


    The ministers in the court only saw that Li Nan had directly accepted Sheng Yumei''s canonization, but they had no knowledge of their private conversations.


    I''m afraid they can''t imagine that their majesty and the 9000 year old in front of them can still talk about love with each other under the eyes of all of them in this court.


    Later, the emperor canonized a nine thousand year old, which was announced to the world. In just two days, it spread all over Daqian.


    For a time, all the streets and alleys of Daqian, even those teahouse storytelling venues, began to spread all kinds of legends about the 9000 year old.


    Thanks to the information provided by the black feather army who defected from Zhennan Hou, the rumors about the age of 9000 seem to have a nose and eyes, which is very convincing.


    In this regard, Li Nan is also very helpless.


    He never thought that he would become a celebrity in the Zhenwu world one day


    Now, although Zhennan Hou has been driven out of the throne, there are too many unstable factors on this dry court.


    In the next few days, at Sheng Yumei''s request, Li Nan did not leave directly, but temporarily lived in Daqian palace.


    In the past few days, Yao henzhu and those women guards have also rushed back from the outside.


    To tell the truth, when Yao henzhu heard the news that Sheng Yumei had re ascended the throne in Beiqian, she still didn''t dare to believe it.


    After all, she only left for ten days. She even tried her best to contact and negotiate with the princes in the other three places to help Sheng Yumei regain the throne.


    As a result, it was only a blink of an eye. Everything had been completely done, which naturally made Yao henzhu feel incredible.


    It was not until she returned to Daqian palace and saw Sheng Yumei and Li Nan that she finally accepted all this.


    And in her heart, there is a bit more awe for the 9000 year old now!


    After Yao henzhu returned to Daqian, Sheng Yumei finally had more confidence.


    Under the leadership of Yao henzhu, the women''s guard was re established, even double the number before.


    A few days later, the fugitive Zhennan Hou also had news that the black feather army mutinied on the way to escape. As a result, Zhennan Hou was killed by those rebels.


    As a traitor, Zhennan Hou finally died under his own rebels. He deserved it!

 Chapter 1674

    When Sheng Yumei and Yao henzhu were busy dealing with the follow-up affairs of Zhennan Hou and stabilizing the Chaogang, Li Nan was also happy to stay in Daqian palace.


    On this day, Li Nan had nothing to do, so he went out and wanted to stroll in the street.


    After all, it is the imperial capital of one of the four empires in Zhenwu world, and its prosperity can''t be compared with that of other places.


    Now that Linan has come here, wouldn''t it be too bad if he didn''t go around and buy some souvenirs.


    Li Nan was just about to go out, but he just met Sheng Yumei and came back.


    Today, Sheng Yumei, dressed in a Dragon Robe and a golden crown, looks a little more dignified and powerful, just like an imperial sister.


    "Why, are you going out?"


    Sheng Yumei asked curiously when she saw Li Nan.


    Li Nan nodded, "yes, I''m going to walk around the street outside. Do you want to go with me?"


    "OK..."


    Sheng Yumei was ready to promise without thinking about it.


    However, before she said it, Yao henzhu behind her hurriedly whispered in her ear, "Your Majesty, several military aircraft ministers are still waiting."


    Hearing this, Sheng Yumei suddenly thought of something.


    "Yes, in that case, I won''t go out with you."


    Sheng Yumei looks a little lost.


    In fact, before meeting Li Nan, Sheng Yumei was always a very diligent emperor. Every time she dealt with the government or played a batch of notes, she even forgot to sleep and eat.


    At that time, Sheng Yumei, it can be said that his whole body and mind were all focused on the government.


    But now, she is always distracted by Li Nan''s affairs. Even when those ministers report back to her, her mind can''t help thinking of what happened between herself and Li Nan in xiadanshan villa.


    Whenever she recalled those things, Sheng Yumei even couldn''t help laughing. The ministers who reported the matter only felt creepy and thought that there was something wrong with their own reply.


    During Li Nan''s stay in the palace, Sheng Yumei always thought about when she could be alone with each other. As a result, she didn''t have such a chance because of the complexity of things.


    Even now, she thought it would be very interesting if she could hang out with each other on the streets of the imperial capital.


    As a result, there was no such time, which made Sheng Yumei feel quite lost.


    Li Nan doesn''t know what Sheng Yumei thinks. In fact, Sheng Yumei has been in a hurry for some time, and Li Nan has long been used to it.


    So I didn''t think too much when I heard Sheng Yumei''s words at the moment.


    "Well, since you don''t have time, I''ll go alone."


    Li Nan said, so he went out directly.


    At this time, Sheng Yumei thought of something again, "wait a minute."


    Li Nan turned back and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Sheng Yumei smiled, "since you want to go out, take the Yinlin car."


    "Ah? Is this... Necessary? "


    Li Nan couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    This silver Lin cart was specially prepared by Sheng Yumei for Li Nan. It was pulled by four silver Lin ancient beasts. It was very luxurious.


    Li Nan just wanted to go shopping alone, and he didn''t want such a big show.


    Sheng Yumei said, "of course, you are at least 9000 years old in our Daqian empire. You should have some pomp. Otherwise, others will say that the emperor despises meritorious officials!"


    Sheng Yumei''s mouth showed a smile.


    In fact, Sheng Yumei is not completely joking.


    Nowadays, the voice of Li Nan, who is nine thousand years old, is too high in the whole Daqian empire. Rumors about nine thousand years old are circulating everywhere in the streets and streets, which is even more popular than Sheng Yumei, who is the emperor.


    Fortunately, Sheng Yumei knew that elinan''s mind was not interested in the throne of Daqian. Otherwise, she really had to worry about whether there would be any danger of success!


    At this time, hearing Sheng Yumei''s words, Li Nan couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "In that case, well, let me touch the light of beauty!"


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    Sheng Yumei also covered her mouth with a smile, and her beautiful eyes exuded a kind of joyful brilliance.


    Yao henzhu saw the scene in front of him, but he seemed to see a ghost.


    To tell the truth, Yao henzhu is really going to be out of rhythm with these two people.


    She left her majesty for only ten days. At the beginning, before she left, her majesty still despised this man.


    Unexpectedly, when they came back, the two people had a hot relationship, and even said these flirting words in front of their own face, which made Yao henzhu a little difficult to accept.


    It''s only a short time of ten days. What kind of ecstasy did this man pour into his majesty, which made his majesty, who has always been cold, so favor him?!


    Subsequently, Sheng Yumei asked people to call the Yinlin team.


    In addition to a luxurious Yinlin car, the whole team also has hundreds of guards, which is very spectacular.


    In fact, this is not just to look good, but also to maintain the majesty of the royal family!


    Then, Sheng Yumei pointed to a figure on a horse and said to Li Nan, "this is the captain of Yinlin guard. His name is Jin Feng! If you have anything, just tell him. "


    Jin Feng also arched his hand at Li Nan and said, "my subordinate Jin Feng, I''ve seen nine thousand years old!"


    Naturally, Jin Feng has also heard the rumor of nine thousand years old. At the moment, his attitude is also very respectful.


    Li Nan nodded and then sat directly in the Yinlin car.


    "Let''s go!"


    With Jin Feng''s order, the four silver Lin''s mouth roared like thunder, and the whole silver Lin guard marched directly outside the palace.


    Watching Yinlin guard go far, Sheng Yumei was still standing there, with a smile in her eyes, as if she was thinking of something beautiful.


    Seeing this, Yao henzhu whispered tentatively, "in fact, if your majesty can really take a fancy to him, I will speak for you and find a way to let him stay."


    Hearing this, Sheng Yumei was a little alarmed and hurriedly said, "no!"


    "Oh? Why? "


    Yao henzhu was puzzled.


    Sheng Yumei hesitated for a moment and hurriedly said, "it''s his business how he will choose in the end. I don''t want to embarrass him."


    Yao henzhu was surprised.


    She never thought that her majesty, who has always been decisive and overbearing, would have such a small woman when facing this man. She should consider everything for each other first!


    Yao henzhu now finally understands that he is afraid that his majesty has been completely occupied in this relationship!


    "Well, let''s go."


    After that, Sheng Yumei took Yao henzhu and went directly to the palace.


    At the same time, on the other side, Li Nan has left the palace in Yinlin car and came to the streets of the imperial capital.


    It deserves to be the capital of Daqian emperor. The streets here are very wide.


    The Yinlin car was already very wide, but these lanes are more than enough to accommodate four Yinlin cars at the same time.


    Looking out from the window, Li Nan was immediately shaken by the scene in front of him.


    The whole street was full of people and traffic.


    On both sides of the street, various shops, restaurants and pawnshops can be seen everywhere, and almost every shop is crowded with people.


    Let Li Nandu not only feel the prosperity of Daqian imperial capital.


    In fact, as the imperial capital of Daqian, the prosperity here is among the best even in the whole Zhenwu world!


    In terms of image, it is completely equivalent to Yanjing and magic capital in summer, even better!


    At this time, as Yinlin motorcade appeared in the street, it immediately caused a great sensation.


    "My God, are those silver Lin ancient beasts?"


    "Yinlin car, this is the Royal team!"


    "There must be royal children sitting here!"


    "Maybe your majesty came in person!"


    For a time, the surrounding crowd seemed unusually excited and talked one after another.


    Many people stopped to watch. For a moment, the whole Yinlin car became the focus of everyone''s eyes.


    The cars that were originally in front of Yinlin''s team also gave way one after another.


    Because they all know that only the royal family is qualified to use the silver Lin ancient beast in the whole Dachan.


    Therefore, the people sitting in the Yinlin car are definitely not something they can afford to provoke.


    Seeing the reaction of these people around, Li Nan couldn''t help but feel helpless.


    He just wanted to walk around the street, but he didn''t expect that it would cause so much noise, and even add a lot of trouble to these people on the street to some extent.


    If I had known it would be such a result, Li Nan would not have made such a big show by killing Li Nan.


    They say they want to go shopping, but now this situation is obviously that they can''t go out at all.


    Li Nan only felt that as long as he walked down from the Yinlin car, he would immediately attract everyone''s onlookers!


    However, Jin Feng outside the window, facing the crowd around them, had no response at all. They didn''t even squint. Obviously, it has long been common for such a scene.


    Li Nan couldn''t help thinking that Sheng Yumei should travel in this silver Lin car on weekdays.


    Always, when she goes out on weekdays, she will encounter a situation like herself, even more enthusiastic than her current situation.


    No matter where you go, it is the focus in everyone''s eyes, which sounds like a very good thing. If you are a person with strong vanity, I''m afraid that vanity will be greatly satisfied.


    But now Li Nan really feels Sheng Yumei''s dilemma.


    Although she is an emperor, I''m afraid she has loneliness in her heart that others have never understood.

 Chapter 1675

    Because there are so many onlookers around, Li Nan''s original shopping can only become a casual observation.


    Fortunately, such an antique street view is relatively new to Li Nan, and Li Nan''s trip is worth it.


    I don''t know how long later, Li Nan suddenly saw a dark crowd gathered there not far from the window.


    When Li Nan looked at the crowd, he was stunned.


    Because Li Nan clearly saw that in the crowd, there were people holding cameras, even lights and many other electronic devices.


    For a moment, Li Nan almost thought he had suddenly returned to the secular world, because these things in front of him were obviously not what Zhenwu world should have.


    However, Li Nan thought it was quite new to suddenly see things in the secular world in this ancient Daqian imperial capital.


    "What do so many people over there do?"


    Li Nan asked, pointing to the crowd over there.


    Outside Yinlin''s car, Jin Feng on the horse looked in the direction pointed by Li Nan, and a smile appeared on his face.


    "I don''t know at the age of 9000. Since the navigation between Zhenwu and secular circles, there have been many cultural exchanges between the two sides. It is said that there is a thing called film in the secular world, and those staff will often come to us for shooting. This is a place where they often take pictures. Now it is called Hengdian street! "


    Jin Feng also explained in detail with great interest.


    "Hengdian street?"


    Hearing the name, Li Nan couldn''t help smiling.


    I''m afraid only people like him from the secular world will understand the meaning of this name.


    However, Li Nan''s heart was also amazed by the ingenuity of those who engaged in film and television in the secular world.


    Before that, those who wanted to shoot some ancient scenes could only set up some scenes by themselves or rent venues in places like Hengdian.


    In this case, the effect will be distorted, and if you want to achieve a relatively real effect, you need to build your own real scene. In this case, it will cost a lot of money.


    Li Nan even heard that some big directors even spend hundreds of millions of money to build an ancient city in order to shoot more real ancient effects, which is naturally not affordable for ordinary crew.


    But now, the two circles have been connected. Is there anything more real in the world than these buildings in the Zhenwu world?


    After all, even if you spend more money to build ancient buildings, they can only be a poor imitation. Only these buildings in the Zhenwu world are the most original.


    Then, Li Nan thought of something and said with great interest: "I didn''t expect that these troupes in the secular world could attract so many people''s attention in the Zhenwu world!"


    The dark crowd in front of us are obviously from the Zhenwu world.


    Jin Feng smiled and said, "after all, these things are rare for the people in the imperial capital. Naturally, they all want to see the excitement. In fact, the cultural blending between the secular world and the Zhenwu world has reached a very deep level. For example, some so-called stars in the secular world have many followers in the Zhenwu world! "


    "Really?"


    This surprised Li Nan.


    He did not expect that compared with other cultures in the secular world, entertainment culture was slightly better and took the lead in achieving cultural output.


    Jin Feng nodded and said, "that''s right! To tell you the truth, I still have a little research on these. "


    Originally, Jin Feng was nervous about the rumor that he beat back the 9000 year old Zhennan Hou by himself.


    However, along the way, Jin Feng found that the 9000 year old''s temper was surprisingly good, even a little approachable.


    Because of this, Jin Feng dared to speak more.


    Hearing Jin Feng''s words, Li Nan was also interested and urged, "yes, you go on."


    Jin Feng then said, "in fact, when I passed here a few days ago, I had already made it clear. Recently, the whole Hengdian street has been contracted by a film and television crew named" Legend of the moon ", and the heroine of this film is a popular actress named Pu Nala from Donghan in the secular world. I don''t know if you''ve heard of it at the age of 9000?"


    "Well, I haven''t heard of this."


    Li Nan said slightly embarrassed.


    No way, Li Nan has never been very interested in these so-called stars.


    What''s more, Li Nan has left the secular world for more than three years. Even some stars he knew at the beginning have long passed away.


    At this time, Jin Feng thought of something again and said, "at the age of 9000, you used to be in the summer. I don''t know that the star of Xi Donghan is also very normal, but listen, the female No. 2 of this film seems to come from your summer. At the age of 9000, you may have heard of it!"


    Li Nan couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He really wanted to tell Jin Feng that he really thought too much of himself. Even if he was a hot summer star, he was afraid he hadn''t heard of it.


    However, since everything had been said, Li Nan had to say, "Oh, I don''t know what''s the name of the star who plays female No. 2?"


    Jin Feng thought for a moment and said, "Oh, it seems that her name is Jiao. I forgot about it."


    Hearing this, Li Nan couldn''t help shaking his heart.


    "Is it Xu Jiaoran?"


    Li Nan asked tentatively.


    "Yes, that''s the name! Xu Jiaoran! "


    After Li Nan''s reminding, Jin Feng immediately remembered.


    "It seems that you have heard of the nine thousand year old!"


    Jin Feng said with a smile.


    At this time, Li Nan had mixed feelings in his heart.


    Xu Jiaoran!


    Li Nan hasn''t heard the name for a long time.


    The name that once occupied Li Nan''s whole youth, the girl who had a lot of things with Li Nan in Longcheng, seemed to completely disappear in Li Nan''s world after Li Nan''s death more than three years ago.


    No, to be exact, it should be that Li Nan completely disappeared into each other''s world!


    Thinking of this, Li Nan''s heart couldn''t help turning over rivers and seas again.


    He never dreamed that he would suddenly hear this long lost name here!


    three years!


    He hasn''t seen each other for three years. I don''t know how each other has been in the past three years?


    Has her dream come true?


    Has she gone further on her own path?


    Countless curiosity filled Li Nan''s heart, making Li Nan couldn''t help but want to see what happened.


    Moreover, in Li Nan''s view, it is a great fate for him to hear each other''s news in the distant Daqian imperial capital.


    God has arranged everything for himself. If he doesn''t comply with it, I''m so sorry for God''s arrangement.


    Think of it as visiting an old friend you haven''t seen for a long time.


    It''s a big deal. After I go in, I just look at it and don''t talk to her. Won''t there be any problem?


    Li Nan said to himself in his heart.


    Thinking like this, Li Nan didn''t hesitate any more and shouted, "stop!"


    Hearing this, Jin Feng quickly ordered the Yinlin team to stop.


    "Nine thousand years old, what can I do for you?"


    Jin Feng asked respectfully.


    Li Nan said directly, "I have nothing to tell you. I want to go down alone. If you have nothing to do, you can go back first."


    Li Nan wanted to go in and have a sneak look. It would be inappropriate to take the whole Yinlin team.


    "What..."


    Hearing Li Nan''s words, Jin Feng was stunned.


    "But..."


    Jin Feng wanted to say more, but before he could say it, Li Nan flashed out of the Yinlin car and mingled with the crowd not far away.


    For a time, Jin Feng was completely stunned and didn''t know what to do.


    At this time, after Li Nan mixed into the dark crowd, he looked in the direction of Hengdian street.


    The whole Hengdian street is now in a closed state, and outsiders are not allowed to enter without authorization.


    At this time, in the middle of Hengdian street, the crew were busy.


    It can be clearly seen that many actors are gathering there.


    The next moment, when Li Nan''s eyes fell on one of the figures, the whole person couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Yes, that figure is not someone else. It is really the girl Li Nan once knew very well, Xu Jiaoran!


    I haven''t seen you for more than three years. It seems that Xu Jiaoran hasn''t changed at all.


    Whether it''s her appearance or her detached temperament, it''s still the same as before.


    The only difference is that at this time, Xu Jiaoran was wearing an ancient dress, and her hair was coiled into an ancient style. The whole person looked a little more classical than before.


    Moreover, Xu Jiaoran''s own temperament is originally very suitable for ancient times. At the moment, she is more like an ancient woman, enjoying herself, not eating fireworks, and her temperament is detached!


    Seeing Xu Jiaoran''s appearance at this time, Li Nan''s mouth couldn''t help showing a smile.


    Sure enough, she is still the same as before and will never be changed, even in years!


    At this time, opposite Xu Jiaoran, there was another girl standing.


    The girl looked like Xu Jiaoran in the past, and she was very beautiful.


    Not only that, compared with Xu Jiaoran''s self admiration, this girl is much more cheerful and charming. It is precisely because of this that she can have a lot of popularity in both secular and Zhenwu circles.


    Yes, this girl is the star from Donghan mentioned by Jin Feng, and she is also the female No. 1 of the film, park Nala!

 Chapter 1676

    At this time, shooting has not yet started. Director Chen Ge is explaining script to main actors.


    "This is a play between Ruyue and her sister mu Lengyu. Ruyue misunderstood mu Lengyu and thought that mu Lengyu had betrayed her. There was a dispute between the two people, and even started to fight for it. The plot is probably such a plot, but because it involves the action, so... "


    As Chen Ge said this, he looked flatteringly at PU Nala.


    "Sister Nala, Xu Jiaoran doesn''t know much about martial arts, so please bear more!"


    Chen Ge said with a smile, his face full of flattery.


    It''s no wonder that today''s PU Nala is one of the most popular actresses in Donghan, and she is also a real martial arts expert.


    Moreover, the main investor of the whole film has a deep relationship with punara.


    In this case, Pu Nala naturally has an absolute right to speak. Even Chen Ge, the director, wants to please each other as much as possible.


    As she fiddled with her nails, she said casually, "well, I''ll teach you the big deal slowly. I don''t know how your crew selects people. Since she doesn''t even know the basic martial arts, why let her join the crew? Isn''t it a waste of everyone''s time? "


    Bonara looked very angry.


    "This..." director Chen Ge also looked embarrassed¡° The key is that mu Lengyu''s personal design is actually an ordinary person who doesn''t understand martial arts, so she can be found. Well, anyway, please forgive sister Nala! "


    Although Chen GE has a good reason and is still a director, he doesn''t dare to say a hard word in front of Pu Nala.


    Not only that, Chen Ge then looked at Xu Jiaoran, and his face was directly ugly.


    "Xu Jiaoran, it''s your blessing that sister Nala can take you. You should learn more from sister Nala. Don''t hold back! You see! "


    Compared with the deference when talking to Pu Nala, Chen GE''s attitude towards Xu Jiaoran is obviously not so good. He is completely bossy.


    Hearing Chen GE''s words, Xu Jiaoran just nodded and whispered, "I see, director Chen."


    At that time, although Xu Jiaoran was born as a singer, later, because of the requirements of the brokerage company, she could only start taking on some acting work.


    However, because Xu Jiaoran has more self-restrictions on the part of the play and is unwilling to accept the part of kissing that has any close contact with the actor, she is also greatly limited in acting.


    In addition, after the two circles got through, the play that Wudao wanted to close occupied half of the film and television circle.


    Actors like Xu Jiaoran who have no Kung Fu foundation are limited to more ways out.


    Over time, Xu Jiaoran''s popularity also fell sharply.


    In fact, what she was good at was songs, which was also her business. However, even if a singer was strong, the golden period was only a few years. In addition, the wrong operation of Xu Jiaoran''s brokerage company led to Xu Jiaoran''s narrower and narrower road in singing.


    Therefore, today''s Xu Jiaoran almost has no other way to go, so she can only act as a female second or even female third in these film and television dramas.


    Although Xu Jiaoran doesn''t like her current state very much, she has no other way for the time being. She can only look at it step by step.


    At this time, park Nala not far away saw Xu Jiaoran''s indifferent appearance, but she couldn''t help humming coldly in her heart.


    In fact, Pu Nala has long disliked this girl from summer.


    Not for anything else, just because of each other''s image!


    Originally, park Nala was the first female in the film, but because of Xu Jiaoran''s appearance, park Nala''s popularity was completely covered by the other party.


    After all, Xu Jiaoran''s temperament is really good. It''s a feeling of detachment and immortality.


    In contrast, although Pu Nala''s appearance is also good, but the whole person''s temperament is much worse than that of the other party. In contrast, Pu Nala, who originally had a very outstanding image, seems very mediocre.


    In short, it''s not that the image of Pu Nala is not good enough, but that Xu Jiaoran''s temperament is really good!


    It can be said that Xu Jiaoran promoted the aesthetics of the whole crew to an incomparable height with her own strength, which naturally makes Pu Nala, the first female, very unhappy.


    Today, although the film has not been released yet, it has already attracted great attention and Discussion on the Internet because of its huge investment and strong lineup.


    In these discussions, many people are saying that the image of Park Nala is not qualified to support the role of female number one.


    In contrast, most netizens have said that Xu Jiaoran is more suitable for the role of female No. 1. They suggested that the crew exchange the roles of Xu Jiaoran and park Nala.


    Some people even said directly on the Internet that the female number one played by park Nala was completely like a little servant girl following the eldest young lady in front of Xu Jiaoran. It was too earthy to be earthy!


    Seeing these comments on the Internet, park Nala''s heart was naturally filled with resentment.


    She couldn''t find the trouble of those netizens one by one, so her resentment was naturally applied to Xu Jiaoran.


    "Bitch, what purity!"


    Pu Nala looked at Xu Jiaoran''s cold and arrogant appearance, so she was angry.


    The most real temperament of the other party itself, in Pu Nala''s view, is just making a drum and attracting people''s attention.


    Park Nala''s heart has planned. Taking the opportunity of filming today, she will teach this green tea bitch a good lesson and let her completely retreat from difficulties!


    Not only that, park Nala even chose a candidate to replace Xu Jiaoran. As soon as Xu Jiaoran quit, she will let one of her good sisters replace Xu Jiaoran''s role and become the second female in the film.


    She is not very clear about her good sister''s acting skills, but the most important thing is that the good sister is not as beautiful as park Nala. Park Nala never has to worry that the other party will steal the limelight of her own and the other party, which is enough!


    A moment later, today''s first shooting officially began, and all departments are ready.


    Then, after Pu Nala and Xu Jiaoran changed their clothes, they also played directly.


    "Mu Lengyu, I always regard you as my own sister. I treat you well, but I didn''t expect you to betray me!"


    Pu Nala, who plays the leading role of Ruyue, roared at Xu Jiaoran.


    "Ruyue, you misunderstood. It''s not what you think. Listen to me!"


    Xu Jiaoran looked painful and wanted to explain something.


    In fact, Pu Nala''s acting skills can only be said to be ordinary, and the performance is slightly exaggerated. The expression of anger can only stay at the level of staring and opening her nostrils.


    In contrast to Xu Jiaoran''s performance, although she is not a professional, she may be a little more talented, or she just fits in with mu Lengyu''s role. Therefore, at this time, she vividly shows mu Lengyu''s pain and grievance when she was misunderstood by her sisters.


    Even director Chen Ge and the staff around him nodded after seeing Xu Jiaoran''s performance and expressed great recognition for her acting skills.


    However, the more excellent Xu Jiaoran''s performance at the moment, the more she attracted Pu Nala''s jealousy.


    "Hum, don''t explain any more. Today, I''ll let you pay for everything you''ve done to me!"


    Park Nala said, and took a direct step, and directly attacked Xu Jiaoran in front of her.


    "Bitch!"


    While talking, park Nala slapped Xu Jiaoran in the face.


    "Pa!"


    With a crisp sound, Xu Jiaoran was directly pulled to the ground.


    Everyone around was surprised by the scene in front of them. They didn''t expect that such a thing would happen suddenly.


    According to the previously agreed plot, there will be a fight between Ruyue played by Pu Nala and mu Lengyu played by Xu Jiaoran. There is not much play, so it''s just a passing scene.


    But there was no scene where Xu Jiaoran was slapped directly.


    "Ka!"


    Even director Chen Ge directly shouted stop.


    "Well, sister Nala, what''s going on? Didn''t you agree to fight?"


    Chen Ge asked with a smile on his face.


    Hearing this, park Nala was immediately unhappy, and her face drooped directly.


    "What do you mean, what''s the matter with me? You should ask her what''s going on! I slapped you just now. You should have dodged for the first time. Why don''t you even hide? Are you a dead man? "


    Pu Nala turned upside down and put all the responsibilities on Xu Jiaoran''s head.


    "You..."


    Xu Jiaoran was so angry.


    She didn''t expect that when the other party hit her and didn''t say it, she blamed herself.


    At this time, when Chen Ge heard Pu Nala''s words, it seemed that he finally understood Pu Nala''s good intentions.


    "I see!"


    Chen Ge looked very remorseful.


    Then, Chen Ge directly shouted at Xu Jiaoran, "Xu Jiaoran, although I know you can''t do martial arts, your reaction is too slow!"


    "Director, I..."


    In Xu Jiaoran''s opinion, the speed of Pu Nala''s slap just now is so fast that no ordinary person can escape.


    She even suspected that the other party was intentional!


    However, Chen Ge didn''t give Xu Jiaoran any chance to explain.


    "Well, needless to say, forget the one just now. You must not make any more mistakes in this one!"


    Chen Ge scolded impatiently.

 Chapter 1677

    Hearing Chen GE''s words, Xu Jiaoran had to nod, "I know."


    Seeing that Xu Jiaoran suffered a loss but didn''t dare to say anything, park Nala immediately showed a proud sneer on her face.


    Let you dare to steal the limelight of my number one girl. If I can''t clean you up today, my name won''t be punara!


    A moment later, the second shooting began.


    The first performance is not much different from the first one just now.


    At this time, only listen to Pu Nala drink again: "today, I will let you pay for everything you have done to me! Bitch! "


    With that, Pu Nala stepped out again and was about to attack Xu Jiaoran again.


    This time, Xu Jiaoran accepted the lesson of the last time. Before the other party shot, her face hurried to one side to avoid the past.


    However, what Xu Jiaoran didn''t expect was that this time, park Nala changed her previous practice and kicked her in the stomach instead of slapping her directly.


    "Ah!"


    Xu Jiaoran couldn''t dodge. She got a kick on her stomach. The whole person flew backward directly.


    Pu Nala''s strength was great. Xu Jiaoran only felt that her whole stomach was extremely painful, as if it was about to crack.


    Her whole body was curled up on the ground in pain, and her tears were almost running out.


    Seeing Xu Jiaoran''s appearance, Pu Nala''s mouth couldn''t help showing a proud sneer.


    As long as you can see that the other party is miserable, there will be an unspeakable pleasure in park Nala''s heart!


    "What''s the matter with you? Can''t you even draw inferences? I really don''t understand. What action movies do people like you come to make? Just go and make literary and artistic films! "


    Pu Nala hummed coldly at Xu Jiaoran.


    At this time, everyone around was completely stunned.


    If it was an accident that caused Pu Nala to hit Xu Jiaoran just now, the same thing has happened now, it is absolutely impossible to explain it with any accident.


    Everyone is not stupid. Naturally, they have seen what''s going on.


    Obviously, this park Nala clearly wants to take the opportunity of filming to put Xu Jiaoran under the sway!


    However, although everyone saw what was going on, no one dared to say more.


    After all, park Nala''s position in the entertainment industry is very high. Even the whole film is invested by park Nala''s relationship. Naturally, they can''t offend Park Nala for a stranger like Xu Jiaoran.


    Director Chen GE has naturally seen through everything at the moment. However, instead of choosing to help Xu Jiaoran, he feels that this is just a good opportunity to please park Nala.


    "Sister Nala is right. Your brain really doesn''t turn fast enough. What''s the matter? I don''t think so. I think if you go on like this, you''ll just waste everyone''s time! "


    Chen Ge said coldly.


    After saying this, Chen Ge also looked at PU Nala with a smile, "am I right, sister Nala?"


    Hearing Chen GE''s words, Pu Nala couldn''t help showing a proud smile.


    In her opinion, the director Chen Ge is quite familiar with current affairs.


    At this time, Xu Jiaoran''s face was stubborn.


    She naturally saw that this piaonara was clearly aimed at her! Is trying to force her to give up the role!


    However, what Park Nala doesn''t know is that this seemingly weak little girl in front of her will never give in easily.


    Especially in this oppressed situation, Xu Jiaoran will become more stubborn and want to fight it!


    Xu Jiaoran stood up from the ground with severe pain and said in a flat voice, "director Chen, my brokerage company has signed a contract with the production team of this film. If there is no justified reason, you can''t let me leave the crew!"


    "What? You... "


    Chen Ge was too angry to speak, but he also knew that what Xu Jiaoran said was absolutely true. Even as a director, Chen Ge had no right to replace Xu Jiaoran halfway.


    At this time, Xu Jiaoran looked at PU Nala again and said, "moreover, this role is mine. No one can take this role away from me! No one can! "


    When everyone around heard this, they couldn''t help coughing.


    Naturally, they all know that Xu Jiaoran''s words are exactly what she said to Pu Nala.


    At the moment, Pu Nala looked at Xu Jiaoran''s stubborn eyes, and the whole person''s heart had already been resentful.


    She originally thought that if she taught the other party a lesson, the other party would be able to retreat despite the difficulties, but she didn''t expect that the other party would not give up, but would compete with herself.


    This is clearly to deliberately oppose yourself!


    For a moment, there was a burst of resentment in Pu Nala''s heart.


    Well, since you don''t want face, don''t blame me!


    I''ll cripple you later. I want to see how you can continue to play the female number two!


    Anyway, even if it becomes disabled, it can be said to be unintentional. It''s a big deal to lose a few money.


    And now the most important thing is money!


    It''s worth spending some money to buy a happy mood!


    Thinking like this in her heart, park Nala''s face also showed an undisguised sneer.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that you are still very persistent. In that case, director, let''s continue!"


    Purnala said with a sneer.


    "Ah? Good, good. "


    Chen Ge said and hurriedly urged the staff to get ready.


    A moment later, the third shot began directly.


    Because she had been kicked by park Nala before, Xu Jiaoran''s stomach still hurt like fire, but she gritted her teeth and insisted for the performance.


    At this time, the plot once again pushed to the part where the contradiction broke out.


    Just listen to Pu Nala drink again: "today, I will let you pay for everything you have done to me! Bitch! "


    This time, bonara gathered her strength directly.


    "Boom!"


    The powerful and heavy punch broke through the sound barrier in an instant and directly hit Xu Jiaoran''s face door.


    "No!"


    The crowd around couldn''t help shouting.


    At the moment, they have all felt the powerful power of punara''s fist.


    At the same time, they have basically understood Pu Nala''s mind.


    This Pu Nala, unexpectedly, wanted to take the opportunity of filming and directly hit Xu Jiaoran hard!


    For a moment, everyone''s heart was filled with sobs.


    They didn''t expect that as a popular star, this park Nala was so vicious!


    At this time, Xu Jiaoran also felt the momentum of Pu Nala''s fist.


    Even if Xu Jiaoran doesn''t know martial arts anymore, she can feel that the other party''s fist is extremely fierce. She can''t resist it, and she doesn''t even have a chance to avoid it!


    In desperation, Xu Jiaoran had to instinctively raise her arms and protect her in front of her. She only hoped that her arms could block some strength of the other party for herself.


    At this time, seeing Xu Jiaoran''s appearance, park Nala couldn''t help humming coldly.


    Pu Nala knows the strength of her fist. Even a steel plate under her fist will be deformed by her!


    Now, the other party wants to resist his blow with his arms, which is completely beyond his power!


    Park Nala thought in her heart and punched directly. She seemed to have seen the preparation of the other party''s arm being interrupted by her own punch!


    The people around have already mentioned their voices and even can''t bear to continue to watch and wash.


    The next moment.


    "Bang!" With a dull noise, Pu Nala''s fist collided with Xu Jiaoran''s arms.


    Then, "ah!!" A shrill scream spread directly all over Hengdian street.


    Everyone thought that the scream must have been made by Xu Jiaoran.


    However, the next moment, when they saw the scene in front of them, they were completely stunned.


    At this time, Xu Jiaoran was standing there unharmed, and her arms were still in the position of protecting herself just now.


    But looking at PU Nala again, the whole person has knelt down on the ground with a painful face at the moment.


    And her fist that hit Xu Jiaoran just now, at the moment, the whole face of the fist is already cracked, blood is flowing, and even you can see the thick white bones in it, which is shocking!


    "Hiss..."


    All the people around could not help taking a breath when they saw the tragedy of Park Nala at this time.


    However, their hearts are more confused.


    Pu Nala is obviously a martial arts expert, while Xu Jiaoran is just an ordinary girl who doesn''t know any martial arts.


    According to the truth, with the strength of Pu Nala''s punch just now, Xu Jiaoran should suffer anyway.


    But what''s going on now?


    Why is it that bonara was badly hurt?!


    Not only people don''t understand, but even Xu Jiaoran himself doesn''t know why.


    Just now, she was actually ready to be seriously injured by Pu Nala, but when she opened her eyes, she saw the scene of Pu Nala''s fist cracking, which made Xu Jiaoran confused.


    At this time, the whole person was extremely angry.


    Just now, she thought she could hit Xu Jiaoran seriously with one punch, but when her punch hit Xu Jiaoran''s arm, she only felt as if she had hit on a rock. The huge impact force immediately shocked her fists into serious injuries!


    Park Na can clearly feel that her whole fist bone has been completely broken. Even if her injury can be cured, it will be difficult for her to go far on the road of martial arts in the future!


    Even if the situation is worse, she may even have a problem with the most basic grip!


    For a moment, punara''s heart was filled with hatred!


    She can''t wait to devour the pretentious girl in front of her and tear her to pieces!

 Chapter 1678

    "Bitch, you used to pretend!"


    Purnala roared.


    That''s right. In the opinion of Pu Nala, the other party was pretending that she didn''t know martial arts before. Otherwise, how could Pu Nala suffer such a big loss this time!


    For a time, park Nala only felt that she really underestimated the girl in front of her. The other party looked soft and weak, but she didn''t expect that there was such a deep city government!!


    "I... I didn''t..."


    Xu Jiaoran explained.


    Unfortunately, today''s punara has already been completely angered. Where would she listen to Xu Jiaoran''s explanation.


    "Still loading! Today, if I don''t kill you bitch, my name won''t be punara!! "


    Park Nala said, raised her feet and kicked directly at Xu Jiaoran''s head.


    Park Nala has a strong anger in her foot, and her strength is amazing. Even a big tree can definitely be kicked off by her!


    It can be said that when Pu Nala kicked this kick, she didn''t intend to leave any way for Xu Jiaoran!


    "Ah!"


    Xu Jiaoran watched the other party''s powerful and heavy kick, and the whole person was scared to protect her head again.


    In the final analysis, Xu Jiaoran is just an ordinary little girl. There are still emotions such as fear and timidity.


    Xu Jiaoran didn''t know how to avoid the punch just now, and she didn''t know how to parry it.


    When everyone around saw this scene, a heart was mentioned to his throat again.


    If it is said that there was something covered up by punara just now, at the moment, the other party is completely killing people!


    Yes, Pu Nala is determined to kill Xu Jiaoran at the moment.


    However, when she was about to kick Xu Jiaoran''s head, something unexpected happened.


    In front of Pu Nala, a figure suddenly appeared and directly blocked Xu Jiaoran''s face.


    "Huh?!"


    Park Nala was surprised because she didn''t see how the other party appeared in front of her just now.


    The other party seems to appear out of thin air!


    At this time, the figure did not have any redundant actions, but simply put his arm up there.


    An action that is too simple to block.


    However, the next moment, when punara''s leg kicked on it, she only felt as if she had kicked directly on a blade, and a burst of severe pain came in an instant.


    Meanwhile, "click!" A crisp sound.


    The whole lower leg of Pu Nala broke straight forward from the middle in a very strange way, like a rope, completely drooping down!


    "Ah!!"


    Pu Nala uttered a scream more pitiful than just now. The whole person could no longer stand, fell directly to the ground and rolled desperately with her legs.


    "Hiss..."


    "My God..."


    All the people around could not help taking a breath when they saw the scene in front of them.


    At this time, the tragedy of punara made them feel shocking. This kind of pain is painful when they look at it!


    After hearing Pu Nala''s scream, Xu Jiaoran finally reacted from her panic.


    The next moment, when Xu Jiaoran raised her head, the whole person was stunned there.


    I saw a figure standing in front of her.


    And the other side''s back is so familiar!


    "Li Nan!"


    Xu Jiaoran almost didn''t think about it, so she shouted out.


    Yes, the familiar figure in front of us is no one else. It''s Li Nan who hasn''t seen in three years!


    This figure is too familiar. Xu Jiaoran recognized each other directly even when she didn''t see her face!


    For a moment, Xu Jiaoran''s heart was mixed with five flavors, and tears flowed out almost instantly.


    Originally, three years ago, her relationship with the other party was very familiar. Xu Jiaoran felt incomparable warmth from the bottom of her heart.


    However, over the past three years, the other party seems to have evaporated from the world. There is no trace anymore. Even her mobile phone can''t get through. Xu Jiaoran even thought that something would not happen to the other party.


    Now, after three years, the other party has reappeared in front of him, and it''s still when he needs it most, just like before.


    This feeling made Xu Jiaoran feel extreme, and tears gushed out like a spring.


    Just the next moment, when the figure in front turned to look at her, Xu Jiaoran''s whole person was instantly stiff in place.


    Because she was surprised to see that the man standing in front of her was not the imagined Li Nan, but a completely strange face!


    A stranger!


    "This..."


    Xu Jiaoran was completely stunned.


    The scene in front of her was completely beyond her expectation, so that she couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    The other party is not Li Nan?!


    How is this possible?


    His back is clearly so like! How could it not be?!


    Although the strange face of the other party was really put in front of her, Xu Jiaoran still couldn''t accept such a fact.


    At this time, Li Nan looked at the familiar face of the other party in front of him, and his mood was also very complex.


    Once, this was all of his youth.


    Whether in a dream or in a dream, the other party occupies almost everything.


    Now I haven''t seen you for three years, which makes Li Nan feel suddenly separated from the world!


    "Are you... Okay?"


    Li Nan pressed the excitement in his heart and asked softly.


    "I... I''m fine..."


    Xu Jiaoran said this sentence like a robot.


    In fact, her whole mood was still completely unbelievable at the moment.


    At this time, not far away, park Nala was still shouting madly.


    "You bastard! I''ll kill you! I''ll kill you! Sobbing... "


    At this time, Pu Nala had blood on her fist and a direct fracture of her right leg. The whole person looked really miserable!


    Now Pu Nala''s heart has finally understood everything.


    It seems that Xu Jiaoran is not pretending that she can''t do martial arts. I''m afraid the man in front of her is secretly fighting!


    In fact, bonara''s guess is completely correct.


    Just now, Li Nan just wanted to see Xu Jiaoran''s situation from a distance, but he didn''t expect to see the scene of Pu Nala''s hands on Xu Jiaoran.


    At first, Li Nan thought it was just the need of the plot, but later, he felt more and more wrong.


    Therefore, when the other party was ready to fight again, Li Nan directly blocked the punch for Xu Jiaoran with his true Qi, which hurt Pu Nala''s hand.


    Originally, Li Nan thought the other party would stop like this, but unexpectedly, the other party not only did not converge, but intensified!


    In desperation, Li Nan had to show up.


    At this time, Li Nan looked at PU Nala on the ground, and his eyes were cold.


    "If you want to kill me, you must have that ability!"


    Li Nan said in a cold voice.


    "You..."


    Punala was so angry that she looked ferocious, as if she wanted to eat people.


    At this time, director Chen Ge stood up, pointed to Li Nan and directly scolded: "dog, you are so brave that you dare to fight sister Nala! Don''t you want to live! "


    Chen Ge was a pushy person for a while. He knew the identity and background of Park Nala, so he had been trying to curry favor with each other.


    Now, how could Chen Ge miss such a good opportunity to curry favor with each other!


    However, Chen Ge just said it, but he only heard a cold drink from Li Nan.


    "Get down on your knees!"


    "What?"


    Chen Ge was stunned. He couldn''t believe his ears.


    The people around the crew, as well as the people watching the excitement not far away, were also a little surprised.


    They didn''t expect that the young man in front of them was so strong that he had to let Chen Ge kneel to him.


    It''s just that I haven''t waited for everyone to react.


    But only listen to "Boo!" There was a muffled noise.


    Chen Ge, who was still standing there just now, knelt down on the ground directly and heavily. His knees were broken directly, and his blood flowed!


    "Ah!!"


    Chen Ge uttered a shrill scream, shaking with pain.


    "Hiss..."


    Seeing this scene, all the people around couldn''t help taking a breath. They were all surprised by the means of the young man in front of them.


    Yes, these people in the Zhenwu world all have martial arts skills. Naturally, we can see that it was Li Nan who forced Chen Ge to kneel down directly!


    Just dignity can oppress people here. The strength of this young man in front of us is absolutely no small matter!


    There was a burst of wonder in everyone''s heart.


    At this time, Li Nan looked at Chen Ge in front of him, but his eyes were cold.


    "As a director, you should be responsible for the safety of every actor. But in order to please this woman, you are so biased that you even allow her to be cruel to other actors again and again. It''s really hateful! I should teach you some lessons today! "


    Li Nan said coldly.


    At this time, Chen Ge was in great pain and anger.


    He didn''t expect that the other party would dare to hit him so hard on the territory of his crew!


    Then, Chen Ge yelled at the security personnel on the side: "come on, take this dog thing down for me! I''ll break his leg! "


    The security personnel of these troupes are real martial arts experts. After all, ordinary people can''t maintain the scene if they want to shoot in places like Zhenwu world.


    At this time, with Chen GE''s order, those security personnel will start directly.


    Looking at these security personnel coming forward, Li Nan couldn''t help humming coldly.


    With the cultivation of these security personnel, he was just like a local chicken and tile dog in front of him. How could he take them to heart!


    Li Nan secretly raised his Qi in his hands. In a moment, he could put all these security guards to the ground!

 Chapter 1679

    But then something unexpected happened.


    "Stop it!"


    A voice suddenly sounded.


    At the same time, the surrounding crowd was pushed away from the outside.


    Then, I saw luxury cars driving in directly from the outside.


    This is the Zhenwu world. It is difficult to transport cars here. Cars are still scarce for the whole Zhenwu world.


    Therefore, those who can afford to drive cars in the Zhenwu world will not be ordinary people!


    When the people of the imperial capital saw these luxury cars coming, they couldn''t help but exclaim.


    These modern products of the secular world are still quite rare objects for them.


    The motorcade drove all the way to Linan and stopped in front of them. Twenty or thirty bodyguards in black suits who followed the motorcade jumped out of the car first.


    After the bodyguards in Black got out of the car, they directly protected around a white Rolls Royce phantom in the middle, looking very powerful.


    Seeing the scene in front of everyone around, they couldn''t help being curious.


    With such a big show, who is sitting in this white car?


    Not only everyone, but even Li Nan was curious.


    Just then, the door of the white Rolls Royce phantom was respectfully opened by the bodyguards.


    A pair of jade feet with black high heels stepped on the ground first.


    Then, a beautiful figure wearing a white women''s suit appeared directly in front of the crowd.


    The other party is tall and has extraordinary bearing. He also wears a pair of big sunglasses on his face. The whole person looks quite dignified.


    The crowd around couldn''t help exclaiming when they saw the figure in front of them.


    These people are used to seeing those beauties in Zhenwu world. Now, such a secular beauty with extraordinary temperament and wearing a unique fashion appears in front of them, which naturally makes them only feel bright in front of them.


    In fact, the woman in a white suit, regardless of her figure or temperament, whether in the Zhenwu world or the secular world, is enough to kill a lot of beautiful women.


    Especially at the next moment, when she took off the sunglasses on her face, a delicate face with facial features appeared in front of the public, which attracted a burst of excitement from the men around her.


    pretty


    The woman in front of me is really beautiful!


    Even more beautiful than the popular actress Park Nala!


    At this time, when Li Nan saw the woman''s appearance, the whole person was completely stunned.


    Because he saw at a glance that the woman in front of him was no other than Liu xueya, the current leader of Shanxing consortium, the first family of Donghan!


    For a time, countless memory pictures floated in Li Nan''s mind.


    Three years ago, there was an unclear relationship between Li Nan and the other party, and even reached the last step.


    At the same time, Li Nan was framed by Chen Lingjun three years ago because he stood up for the other party. Li Nan was expelled from the Chen family and even died in the hands of Chen Lingjun by falsely accusing him of killing the eldest young master and Guanyu of he family, one of the eight foreign giants!


    It can be said that the woman in front of me is an important factor in the great change of Li Nan''s fate three years ago!


    However, Li Nan was also very clear that although he was framed because of the other party''s affairs, it had nothing to do with the other party.


    Therefore, even if it is because of the other party that he will end up in this situation, Li Nan has no hatred for the other party.


    Li Nan just didn''t expect that he would meet each other here again.


    At this time, after Liu xueya got off the bus, she came directly to the security personnel of the crew.


    "What do you want to do? Beating people in broad daylight is nothing!"


    Liu xueya shouted coldly at the security team members.


    In fact, Liu xueya''s Shanxing consortium is one of the most important investors in the film.


    At the same time, Pu Nala is actually a contracted artist of Shanxing entertainment under Shanxing consortium.


    Shanxing entertainment has invested a lot in this film, so Liu xueya will come to the scene from time to time to monitor the progress.


    These security personnel naturally know Liu xueya''s identity. At the moment, hearing Liu xueya''s anger, they quickly lowered their heads one after another.


    "Sorry, Miss Liu!"


    Just now, the security personnel with a ferocious look were as honest as quails in front of Liu xueya.


    At this time, Chen Ge, the director on one side, cried: "Miss Liu, it''s really not our fault this time. This guy picked things first! You see, sister Nala and I were hurt by him! "


    On one side, Pu Nala also cried and said, "yes, Miss Liu, you must decide for us!"


    With that, park Nala cried directly. People who don''t know may really think she is the victim.


    However, Pu Nala just cried out, but Liu xueya directly shouted, "enough!"


    Liu xueya''s cold drink was like thunder. Park Nala immediately shut her mouth.


    Then, Liu xueya pointed to Pu Nala and shouted angrily, "Pu Nala, others don''t know who you are. Don''t I know? I have reminded you before that you should be kind to others and not bully others, but you just don''t listen. You deserve to end up like this! "


    "What?!"


    Hearing Liu xueya''s words, Pu Nala was stunned on the spot.


    She never thought that Liu xueya, as her boss, not only didn''t speak for herself, but stood on the side of an outsider.


    For a moment, park Nala''s heart was angry, and her eyes were full of malice.


    "Did you see what just happened? What makes you think it''s my fault? "


    Park Nala is very dissatisfied to roar.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone around felt it was wrong.


    Yes, Miss Liu has just arrived. Under normal circumstances, shouldn''t a boss be on his side?


    However, Miss Liu directly recognized that it was Pu Nala''s fault from the beginning, which really doesn''t make sense.


    "I..."


    Liu xueya was criticized by park Nala for a while.


    But in the end, she still shouted coldly, "I''m your boss. I say you''re wrong, you''re wrong!"


    "You..."


    Bonara was so angry that she was about to explode.


    She thought she was overbearing enough, but she didn''t expect that Liu xueya''s temper was even more overbearing than herself!


    At this time, another voice sounded in everyone''s ears.


    "It''s worthy of being the first daughter of Donghan. It''s really overbearing!"


    Hearing the sound, everyone looked into the air.


    The next moment, I saw a dozen strong men carrying a simple bamboo sedan, flying down from the air.


    Although the bamboo sedan looks a little simple, everyone knows that this scene is not trivial.


    Because this is the central area of the imperial capital. In addition to the Royal and those garrisons, the whole area is forbidden for martial artists to fly!


    However, it is incredible that these people dare to fly here in a dignified way!


    What''s more surprising is that these big men carrying sedan chairs are wearing military uniforms guarded by the imperial capital.


    That is to say, these big men in front of us are all the guards of the capital of the great Qianlong emperor. It can be seen that the identity of the people on the sedan chair is absolutely extraordinary!


    At this time, the sedan chair was settled. A young man dressed in royal clothes and holding a folding fan came down from the sedan chair. The whole person gave a sense of cynicism.


    Just then, a burst of startling voices burst out in the crowd.


    "My God, isn''t this childe Cao!"


    "Childe Cao? Which childe Cao? "


    "Who else can it be? Of course, it''s the son of Cao Yuanbai, the commander of the imperial capital!"


    "God, Cao Jincheng, one of the four sons of the imperial capital?!"


    Hearing the name, everyone around could not help but make an uproar.


    As the common people of the imperial capital, they have heard of this childe Cao..


    His father Cao Yuanbai held the military power of the imperial capital and had great power.


    Moreover, Cao Yuanbai is also very good at being a man. Whether Sheng Yumei is the emperor or Zhennan Hou is the emperor, his position as the commander of the imperial capital has not been replaced. It can be seen that his means are still very clever!


    As the son of Cao Yuanbai, Cao Jincheng is even more amazing. He relies on his father''s power on weekdays. He is reckless and bullies others in this imperial capital. He doesn''t know how many bad things he has done.


    The whole people in the imperial capital have heard of Cao Jincheng and are afraid of his bad name.


    People never thought that this evil young man, who is famous in the imperial capital, would appear here now!


    At this time, Liu xueya looked at Cao Jincheng in front of her and couldn''t help frowning.


    Since the beginning of the navigation between the two circles, Shanxing consortium has begun to layout the Zhenwu world. Therefore, Liu xueya has heard of Cao Jincheng''s name for a long time.


    In fact, before that, Cao Jincheng once wanted to get close to Liu xueya, but Liu xueya refused. However, as long as Cao Jincheng had the opportunity, he still came to Liu xueya''s trouble again and again, which also annoyed Liu xueya.


    So at the moment, Liu xueya was not in any good mood when she saw Cao Jincheng coming.


    But Rao is so. Because she is afraid of each other''s identity and background, Liu xueya can only force her displeasure in her heart. She said calmly, "it''s childe Cao. I don''t know what brings you to this small Hengdian street?"


    Cao Jincheng sneered, "why else? Of course it''s for her!"


    Cao Jincheng said and looked at PU Nala.


    At this time, Pu Nala was eager to wait and came to Cao Jincheng''s feet.


    "Childe Cao, help me, help me!"

 Chapter 1680

    People were stunned when they saw the scene in front of them. Many people knew it now. It turned out that Pu Nala had known this childe Cao for a long time!


    Only director Chen GE''s mouth showed a proud and cruel smile, because he knew the relationship between Park Nala and this childe Cao from the beginning, so he would be so respectful to park Nala.


    In fact, what people don''t know is that this childe Cao not only has this relationship with Park Nala, but also the whole film, in fact, childe Cao also accounts for more than 30% of the investment!


    Like Liu xueya, he is one of the main investors in the film!


    It is precisely because of this relationship that park Nala has such a big voice in the crew!


    Liu xueya could not help frowning when she saw the scene in front of her.


    She didn''t know what happened between Park Nala and this childe Cao before, and she remembered that at the beginning of the film, park Nala and this childe Cao seemed to have met once.


    It seems that the other party should have hooked up with the other party after that meeting!


    Thinking of this, Liu xueya felt speechless in her heart.


    She had already seen that this park Nala was not a man who kept her own business. Now she saw that it was true.


    As long as there is a chance, this punara will do everything to hold her thigh tightly, and then take the opportunity to ascend!


    What a gold digger!


    In fact, Liu xueya''s guess was completely correct, and it was from that reception that Pu Nala met the son of Cao.


    After learning that the other party was the son of an important military aircraft officer of the Dachan Dynasty, Pu Nala began to use all her skills to seduce the other party.


    Pu Nala gets money and power from Cao Jincheng, while Cao Jincheng gets happiness and pleasure from Pu Nala. They both get what they need!


    Therefore, without two, the two people hit it off and completely hooked up.


    At this moment, when she saw Cao Jincheng coming, she immediately cried as if she had seen the Savior.


    "Childe Cao, this dog broke my leg. I was really hurt by him this time. This is your territory. You must decide for me! "


    Pu Nala pointed to Li Nan and cried.


    Then, Pu Nala pointed to Liu xueya and said, "there''s this cheap woman. She scolded me indiscriminately. I think she''s with this dog. Childe Cao, you must not spare her!"


    At this time, punala was angry and began to bite like a mad dog. She said everything in disorder.


    Hearing Park Nala''s groundless accusation, Liu xueya was very angry.


    However, before Liu xueya could speak, she only heard a crisp sound. Park Nala had been slapped on her face, and the whole person was knocked to the ground.


    "Ah! Childe Cao, you... "


    Pu Nala fell to the ground with her face covered and looked at Cao Jincheng in front of her with an incredible face.


    At this time, Cao Jincheng''s face was filled with a sneer of disdain.


    "How dare you be so rude to Miss Liu with just a little actor!"


    Cao Jincheng said with disdain.


    Hearing this, punala was completely stunned.


    She didn''t expect that she should be so unbearable in the eyes of the other party.


    In fact, in Cao Jincheng''s heart, he never took park Nala too seriously.


    For a dissolute childe like Cao Jincheng, a woman like Pu Nala is just a plaything for him. If it takes a long time, she will be completely tired of it. As soon as the freshness passes, she will have no value of existence.


    Especially now, Pu Nala''s hand is hurt like this and her leg is broken. Cao Jincheng naturally doesn''t want to look at her again.


    The reason why Cao Jincheng is still in charge of this matter today is not for PU Nala, but for another purpose.


    That''s for Liu xueya!


    In fact, from the beginning, Cao Jincheng''s interest in Liu xueya was higher than that of Pu Nala. Only because Liu xueya had always been indifferent to him, so he chose Pu Nala for the time being.


    Now, Cao Jincheng began to take the opportunity to play Liu xueya''s idea.


    Subsequently, Cao Jincheng''s eyes fell on Liu xueya again.


    "Miss Liu, although there is something wrong with what she did, it depends on her master to beat a dog. If you let someone beat her like this now, you should explain it to me anyway! "


    Cao Jincheng said with a smile.


    Although there is still a smile on his face, this smile is with a touch of fun and makes people hair at the bottom of their hearts.


    Liu xueya looked cold, "explain? What kind of explanation do you want? "


    Cao Jincheng smiled again. "It''s very simple. Pu Nala looks like this. Naturally, she wants to see Lang Zhong. I happen to have Lang Zhong with excellent medical skills in my family. Why don''t you trouble Miss Liu to move and follow me to the house!"


    Cao Jincheng''s face wore a malicious sneer.


    Liu xueya frowned.


    How could she not understand Cao Jincheng''s mind.


    He had a bad heart for himself from the beginning. Now he even wants to take the opportunity to let himself go back to the house with him. If he can save any good thoughts, he will really see the ghost!


    Liu xueya didn''t even think about it, so she said directly, "Park Na''s injury is entirely her fault. If you want me to compensate, I can give her money. However, I have other things to do today, so I''m sorry I can''t go to the mansion with Childe Cao! "


    Liu xueya''s words have been euphemistic.


    But after hearing this, Cao Jincheng''s face suddenly became ugly.


    "Miss park is my guest of honor. Now that she has been wronged so much, I naturally want to take care of it. Miss Liu''s people hurt her like this. They just want to lose some money. I''m afraid it''s unreasonable! "


    Cao Jincheng''s face was still smiling, but his voice was obviously cold.


    Liu xueya naturally noticed the change in Cao Jincheng''s attitude, but she still said coldly: "as I said, I have other things to do today. I don''t have time!"


    Cao Jincheng snorted coldly, and his face was completely ugly.


    "Do you have time? You has the final say. Somebody, please ask Miss Liu to go back to the house! "


    "Yes!"


    At Cao Jincheng''s command, the dozen imperial capital guards around him directly stood up and walked towards Liu xueya.


    "Miss Liu, please!"


    These imperial guards said they were inviting, but in fact, they were clearly forcing!


    Naturally, everyone around has seen Cao Jincheng''s intention, but no one dares to say more.


    Liu xueya frowned at the guards of the imperial capital.


    She did not expect that in broad daylight, this Cao Jincheng dared to openly force her back to her house!


    Liu xueya naturally knows what it will mean if she goes back with Cao Jincheng. Therefore, she will not easily succumb!


    "As I said, I have no time today! Cao Jincheng, as the son of the imperial commander, do you want to publicly threaten me?! "


    Liu xueya asked coldly.


    "Coercion?" Cao Jincheng sneered, "you say so. But even so, what can be done? Don''t forget that this is the imperial capital and the territory of our Cao family. I ruined you here in front of them. Do you think anyone can do anything to me? Ha ha... "


    Cao Jincheng said, laughing wildly.


    "You..."


    Liu Xue blushed with elegance.


    She didn''t think that Cao Jincheng was so reckless that she could speak such shameless words!


    Everyone around also sighed.


    They have heard of this childe Cao''s arrogance for a long time. When they saw him today, although they were angry, they were also quite helpless.


    Because they all know that with the status and power of this childe Cao''s family, the whole emperor can move his people, I''m afraid there are few!


    At this time, Cao Jincheng directly shouted to the imperial guards: "well, what the fuck are you doing? Don''t hurry to ask Miss Liu to go!"


    Cao Jincheng has coveted Liu xueya for a long time. Now he can''t wait to see Liu xueya''s tall and graceful figure. He just wants to enjoy each other immediately. He doesn''t want to wait for a second.


    "Yes, sir!"


    With Cao Jincheng''s order, the dozen imperial capital guards were about to surround Liu xueya. Unexpectedly, they wanted to fight directly.


    Seeing this scene, Liu xuearden panicked.


    "In broad daylight, you dare to rob civilian women! Somebody, stop them! "


    At Liu xueya''s command, the bodyguards she brought rushed out immediately and protected Liu xueya directly.


    Liu xueya''s bodyguards are not ordinary people. They are experts who have spent a lot of money from the Zhenwu world. Their strength is no worse than the guards of the imperial capital in front of them.


    With the addition of these bodyguards, the two sides suddenly formed a state of confrontation.


    When Cao Jincheng saw the scene in front of him, a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "How dare you! Do you know who I am! I''m the son of the imperial commander. I dare to go wild on my territory. Believe it or not, I let you all die here today! "


    Cao Jincheng shouted angrily.


    The roar was so powerful that the onlookers could not help shivering.


    If they are ordinary bodyguards, they may really give up after understanding their current situation, but these bodyguards invited by Liu xueya are all dead men who have been strictly trained, which is also to protect Liu xueya''s safety at the critical moment. Therefore, after hearing Cao Jincheng''s threat, those bodyguards have no fear.


    "Less fucking nonsense. Those who dare to move Miss Liu will die!"

 Chapter 1681

    For a time, these bodyguards exuded a powerful deterrent, which made the faces of those imperial guards show an expression of surprise.


    Cao Jincheng snorted coldly at the moment.


    "Shit, I dare to pretend to be a big tail wolf in my territory. I really don''t want to live! Give it to me and kill them! "


    Cao Jincheng shouted angrily.


    With Cao Jincheng''s order, the imperial guards did not hesitate any more, and they attacked the bodyguards at the same time.


    "Protect Miss Liu!"


    The captain of the bodyguard shouted angrily, and the bodyguards met the imperial guards at the same time.


    The next moment, the two sides immediately fought together.


    The difference in the number of people between the two sides is not very large. The number of people is basically the same, but when they fight, it is easy to see that Liu xueya''s bodyguards are obviously better.


    In fact, the guards of the imperial capital are used to living in dignity here. On the contrary, the bodyguards are obviously fighting from the dead. They are ruthless and determined. Obviously, these imperial capital guards can''t compare.


    So, before long, all the imperial guards had fallen to the ground and screamed.


    When the people around saw this scene, they were all a burst of sobs.


    It turns out that the strength of these imperial guards can''t compare with these private bodyguards!


    Cao Jincheng looked at those men on the ground, and his face was hard to see.


    "A bunch of losers!"


    Cao Jincheng scolded angrily.


    Liu xueya said coldly, "childe Cao, I''ll take today''s matter as a misunderstanding. You''d better go quickly!"


    After all, Cao Jincheng has a strong background, and Liu xueya doesn''t want to offend each other to death.


    However, Liu xueya wants to stay on the front line, but Cao Jincheng still wants to stick to it.


    "Go?" Cao Jincheng snorted coldly, his face full of ridicule and disdain, "I really think there are several lengtouqing blocking for you, so you can master the overall situation? Has the final say that this emperor is our home of Cao family. Here, we only have Cao family to say that even the emperor has not made us Cao family so that we can count on what these bodyguards are.


    When the people around heard this, they were filled with emotion.


    However, they all know that although Cao Jincheng speaks arrogantly, he is not exaggerating. To some extent, in this imperial capital, their Cao family''s words sometimes work better than the emperor''s words!


    Liu xueya did not expect that Cao Jincheng was so arrogant.


    "What else do you want?"


    Liu xueya asked coldly.


    "What do you want? You''ll know later! "


    Cao Jincheng smiled.


    Immediately, Cao Jincheng took out a small crossbow from his sleeve.


    "Protect Miss Liu!"


    Those bodyguards thought Cao Jincheng wanted to attack Liu xueya and protected Liu xueya one after another.


    But what people didn''t expect was that Cao Jincheng took out his crossbow and didn''t aim at Liu xueya, but at the sky.


    The next moment, "whoosh!" There was a loud whistle.


    I saw a roaring arrow rising into the sky. Where it passed, it formed the shape of a long red dragon, and finally exploded in the air with a bang.


    There was a red smoke in the air immediately, which was obviously something like a signal.


    "This... This is Longwei arrow?!"


    The people around immediately recognized the identity of this resounding arrow.


    For a moment, people''s faces were shocked, because they all knew that the Longwei arrow was very important!


    This Longwei arrow is used by the garrison of the imperial capital for early warning. Longwei is actually Longwei. It can only be used when the safety of the emperor''s majesty is threatened by his life. It can''t be used easily as a last resort.


    But now, Cao Jincheng used the Longwei arrow directly. It''s really not a small matter!


    With the shooting of the Longwei arrow, with only a few breaths, bursts of whistling came from the surrounding sky.


    Then hundreds of uniformed imperial guards gathered here from all directions.


    These imperial guards are all fully armed, killing with amazing momentum, frightening the people around them to retreat.


    "Where is your majesty? Who shot the arrow? "


    A guard captain asked nervously.


    At this time, Cao Jincheng waved his hand and said casually, "nervous fart, it''s the arrow put by Lao Tzu!"


    When the guard captain saw that it was Cao Jincheng, he was stunned and showed respect on his face.


    "It''s the eldest childe. I don''t know what you mean by releasing the Longwei arrow just now?"


    The guard captain asked with a smile.


    Cao Jincheng snorted coldly, pointed to the bodyguards not far away and shouted angrily: "these people just beat the guards of our imperial capital. Now I suspect they are the remaining Party of Zhennan Hou. Don''t hurry to give them to me and put them in the right place!"


    Now the whole Daqian is in a clean state for the Houyu party in Zhennan. Cao Jincheng is really cruel enough to put such a big hat on these bodyguards this time. Obviously, he doesn''t intend to leave any life for these bodyguards!


    "What? Zhennan Hou Yudang?! "


    The guard captain was stunned when he looked at the bodyguards in front of him.


    Liu xueya angrily shouted, "don''t listen to him. It was clear just now that he was trying to be unfaithful to me. My bodyguards were just protecting me. When did I become the remaining Party of Hou in the south of the town!"


    "Yes, they are just ordinary people. It is this childe Cao who is acting recklessly!"


    Xu Jiaoran, on one side, also stood up and spoke for Liu xueya.


    The guard captain is not stupid. It is clear that these bodyguards are dressed up in the secular world. Naturally, they can''t be the remaining Party of Zhennan Hou.


    However, now that Cao Jincheng says so himself, the guard captain dare not disobey. After all, Cao Jincheng''s father is his immediate boss. He is only a captain. Where can he challenge Cao Jincheng.


    Therefore, the guard captain''s face was ugly in an instant.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that the Duke of Zhennan had already collapsed, and the rest of you dare to be presumptuous in the imperial capital! Come on, let''s put these Houyu parties in the south of the town and put them in the right place! "


    "Yes!"


    With the order of the guard captain, the hundreds of imperial guards took out their sabres at the same time and rushed directly towards the bodyguards.


    Those bodyguards looked shocked.


    There are only twenty of them here. No matter how strong they are, they can''t be the opponents of so many imperial capital guards.


    For a time, these bodyguards were ready to encircle and kill.


    Xu Jiaoran also has a bitter face. She doesn''t want these bodyguards to have an accident.


    And just then.


    "Stop!"


    But Liu xueya suddenly opened her mouth.


    As soon as Cao Jincheng waved his hand, the imperial guards stopped immediately.


    Then, Liu xueya looked at Cao Jincheng and said, "Cao Jincheng, these bodyguards are innocent. I can go back with you, but you have to promise to let all of them out of here! Including them! "


    Liu xueya also pointed to Li Nan and Xu Jiaoran.


    "Miss Liu..."


    Xu Jiaoran''s face was full of emotion.


    She didn''t expect that she had never met the other party, and the other party was willing to help herself at this time.


    Cao Jincheng couldn''t help raising his eyebrows when he heard Liu xueya''s words.


    "Well, as long as you wait and honestly follow me, I promise I won''t touch their hair!"


    Cao Jincheng said meaningfully.


    "Miss Liu, no!"


    Those bodyguards can''t bear it.


    Liu xueya was gnashing her teeth and finally said, "OK, I''ll go with you!"


    Liu xueya said, then stepped out step by step and walked directly towards Cao Jincheng.


    Cao Jincheng looked at the graceful figure in front of him, and a cruel sneer suddenly appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    Now he can''t wait to enjoy the best thing from the secular world.


    However, at this time, an arm suddenly stretched out and directly blocked Liu xueya''s way.


    No one else, it''s Li Nan.


    "You..."


    Liu xueya looked at Li Nan in front of her and was surprised.


    Li Nan ignored Liu xueya and looked directly at Cao Jincheng opposite.


    "You''re really a big coward. You''re unscrupulous and confuse black and white. Do you really think this big dry imperial capital is a place where you can turn your hands over clouds and cover your hands with rain!"


    Li Nan shouted coldly.


    Cao Jincheng suddenly snorted coldly, and his face was full of disdain.


    "Grass, what the fuck are you? Dare you call me! Lao Tzu has the final say, but you are right. I say you are black, you are black, I say you are white, you are white! I said that if we want to turn over the clouds and cover the rain, we have to follow what I said! What''s the matter? You don''t fucking agree! "


    Cao Jincheng looked at Li Nan and said fiercely. The expression on his face was as arrogant as it was arrogant.


    The people around were also completely shaken by Cao Jincheng''s arrogance.


    In the face of such arrogant children of dignitaries, they can only swallow it.


    Seeing Cao Jincheng''s arrogance, Li Nan also showed a wry smile at the corners of his mouth.


    "Well, no wonder Sheng Yumei''s mountains and rivers will be taken away. With garbage like you, I''m afraid the country will be subjugated sooner or later!"


    Li Nan said with a sneer.


    As soon as he said this, it was like a thunderbolt, which completely shocked everyone present.


    Those people looked at Li Nan in horror, and their eyes were about to fall to the ground.


    In front of these imperial guards, it''s too bold to say the words of the great Qianguo subjugation!


    Even Liu xueya and Xu Jiaoran were so surprised that they opened their mouths and couldn''t speak for a moment.


    Even they felt that this time, because of Li Nan''s words, it was really going to make a big deal!


    At this time, the guard captain''s face was also cruel in an instant.


    "How dare you not only call your Majesty''s name, but also dare to say such treacherous words. It''s a crime to die!"

 Chapter 1682

    At this time, the guard captain was upright and murderous.


    If he just framed the other party just to sell Cao Jincheng''s face, he now has enough reasons to bring the other party to justice. Naturally, he seems to be justified.


    At this time, Li Nan looked at the guard captain with contempt and ridicule.


    "He used the Longwei arrow without authorization. As the captain of the imperial capital guard, you not only didn''t strictly enforce the law, but also helped the tyrants and harmed the innocent. You are rubbish and deserve to say me!"


    Li Nan shouted coldly.


    "What?!"


    The captain of the guard trembled with anger and was speechless for a moment.


    The people around the imperial capital were amazed. They just felt that the young man in front of them was too brave to say the words of Subjugation in the imperial capital, and even the guard captain dared to scold.


    Such courage and courage are definitely not what ordinary people can do!


    At this time, Cao Jincheng heard Li Nan''s words, but he sneered directly.


    "Hahaha, awesome, awesome! It''s really unexpected that in this imperial capital, someone is even more arrogant than Cao Jincheng! "


    Although Cao Jincheng was laughing, his voice was full of venom.


    Subsequently, Cao Jincheng''s face suddenly changed and became sinister in an instant.


    "It''s a pity that even if I''m crazy, no one can do anything to me in the imperial capital. As for you, if a mere common people dare to be crazy, you have to pay for your arrogance! Today, I will let you know that you common people are nothing compared with people like me! "


    Cao Jincheng''s mouth was full of proud sneers.


    Li Nan also sneered, "no one can do anything to you in this imperial capital, right? Well, today, I''ll try my best to clean up some doors for Sheng Yumei... "


    While talking, Li Nan stepped out directly.


    With a flash of his body shape, he attacked Cao Jincheng in front of him.


    "No, protect the childe!"


    The guard captain exclaimed and took the lead in welcoming Li Nan.


    I have to say that the guard captain still had some strength. He reacted quickly and blocked Li Nan almost instantly.


    Unfortunately, before he could do it, Li Nan slapped him.


    With a simple action, the guard captain was directly pulled back and flew more than ten meters.


    Everyone around was completely stunned.


    They did not expect that the young man in front of them, with the strength of a palm, was so terrible!


    At this time, Li Nan''s eyes have fallen on Cao Jincheng''s face again.


    Facing Li Nan''s eyes, Cao Jincheng was scared out of his wits, because he saw incomparable indifference from each other''s eyes!


    It''s as if all the lives in this world are completely worthless in each other''s eyes!


    "I... my father is the imperial capital..."


    Cao Jincheng also wanted to give his father''s name to deter the other party.


    Unfortunately, he hasn''t finished this sentence.


    "Kneel down!"


    Li Nan shouted angrily.


    With a dull sound, Cao Jincheng was pressed to his knees.


    His end was the same as that of the director Chen Ge. His legs and knees were directly broken and blood flowed!


    "Ah!!"


    Cao Jincheng uttered a shrill scream, which made him cry with pain.


    "Hiss..."


    The crowd couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Even childe Cao, one of the four sons of the imperial capital, was injured. Today''s business is completely big!


    Even those imperial guards were stunned at the moment.


    You know, Cao Jincheng is the son of their commander Cao. Now the other party has been beaten like this in front of them. If commander Cao is investigated, they will definitely have to go away!


    "Asshole! My grass mud horse! I''m a grass mud horse! "


    At this time, Cao Jincheng was extremely angry and kept roaring wildly.


    Then, Cao Jincheng angrily scolded the imperial guards: "what the fuck are you doing? You don''t kill him!"


    At this time, the guard captain had also climbed up from the ground.


    "This man is a member of the remaining princes in the south of the town. He deceives the king and ignores the Lord. His crime is unforgivable! Give me the law right away! "


    The guard captain roared angrily.


    "Yes!"


    When the imperial guards heard the speech, they took up their long knives and rushed directly towards Li Nan.


    When the people around saw this scene, they couldn''t help worrying about Linan.


    Although they don''t know Li Nan, they still admire the fact that the other party just punched the guard captain and kicked childe Cao. It can be said that Li Nan really gave them a bad breath and said what they always wanted to say but didn''t dare to say.


    Therefore, these people naturally do not want anything to happen to Linan.


    But now this situation seems to be very optimistic!


    Liu xueya and Xu Jiaoran frowned one after another. Obviously, they both felt that the other party''s situation was very bad.


    Liu xueya is even considering whether to let her bodyguards help.


    But just then.


    "Stop it all!"


    An angry cry burst out of the crowd.


    The roar was so powerful that the imperial guards instinctively stopped.


    In fact, they should also be glad that they stopped in time. Otherwise, if they fight with Li Nan with their strength, they will never end well!


    The guard captain was angry when he saw that all his men stopped.


    "Shit, who''s fucking meddling again!"


    The guard captain shouted angrily outside the crowd.


    At this time, the crowd behind him got out of the way, and then a dozen figures came in directly.


    When the guard captain saw the figure of the leader, his face immediately showed an expression of boundless horror.


    "Commander Jin......"


    The captain of the guard said in a trembling voice.


    Yes, no one else is standing in front of him, it''s Jin Feng!


    Jin Feng is not only in charge of the whole Yinlin guard, but also the commander of all the internal guards in the imperial palace except the women''s guard. He is a close minister around the emperor. Naturally, a guard captain can''t easily offend him!


    "Pa!"


    Before Jin Feng could speak, one of his men raised his hand and slapped the guard captain in the face.


    "Blind your dog, dare to be rude to our captain!"


    The man scolded rudely.


    The captain of the guard was so frightened that he fell to his knees.


    "Yes... My subordinates are guilty. Just now we were concentrating on catching the remaining Party of Zhennan Hou. We didn''t know that commander Jin was coming. Please forgive me!"


    The guard captain explained hurriedly.


    "Zhennan Hou Yu Dang?"


    Jin Feng raised his eyebrows.


    At this time, Cao Jincheng also pointed to Li Nan and said, "yes, this traitor not only beat me seriously, but also dared to attack these imperial guards. It''s a terrible crime! You''re just in time. Don''t you hurry to help me catch the traitor! "


    Cao Jincheng relied on his father''s power, but even close officials like Jin Feng didn''t take it seriously.


    After hearing Cao Jincheng''s words, Jin Feng''s face was instantly cold.


    "Traitor?" Jin Feng sneered, "you know who is standing in front of you!"


    Cao Jincheng snorted coldly, "who else can it be? It''s just a common people who can''t get on the table!"


    Cao Jincheng''s voice was full of disdain and contempt.


    Jin Feng sneered and said word by word, "listen to me. The one standing in front of you is 9000 years old below one person and above ten thousand people!"


    "What?!"


    As soon as this remark came out, it was like a thunderbolt, which completely shocked everyone present.


    Nine thousand years old!


    The young man in front of him is the 9000 year old who, with his own strength, shocked back the 300000 black feather troops of the Duke of Zhennan and regained the throne for his majesty today?!


    These days, various legends about the nine thousand year old have been spread all over Daqian. Whether in the streets or in the streets, the name of the nine thousand year old has long been passed on.


    The whole people of Daqian have long admired the legendary 9000 year old, and even have reached the point of setting up a ancestral hall for him!


    It can be said that the voice of this nine thousand year old is even much higher than that of his majesty today!


    Now, the legendary nine thousand year old appeared directly in front of all of them, which made these people how not excited!


    "Jin... Commander Jin, are you... Are you serious? He... Is he really nine thousand? "


    The captain of the guard couldn''t believe it.


    But Jin Feng''s face sank. "Why, you are skeptical. I dare to talk nonsense about the name of nine thousand years old!"


    "I dare not! My subordinates dare not! "


    Jin Feng''s words frightened the guard captain to kowtow again and again.


    Jin Feng looked coldly at the imperial guards around him.


    "And you, don''t kneel down when you see 9000!"


    Jin Feng drank coldly.


    Hearing this, the imperial guards dared not hesitate. They put down their weapons and quickly knelt down in front of Li Nan.


    "Nine thousand years of forgiveness! Nine thousand years of forgiveness! "


    At the thought that he dared to point a knife at the 9000 year old extreme minister just now, these imperial guards were all trembling and sweating.


    Those people on one side also knelt down one after another at the moment.


    "Nine thousand years old!"


    The expressions on the faces of these people are extremely respectful at the moment.


    Xu Jiaoran and Liu xueya on one side were already occupied by shock.


    Liu xueya, in particular, was shocked when she looked at Li Nan.


    Nine thousand years old!


    He is the nine thousand year old!

 Chapter 1683

    At this time, the most shocked nature is Cao Jincheng.


    Cao Jincheng originally thought that the other party was just an ordinary commoner who could not be more ordinary, but he never dreamed that the other party was the 9000 year old who was in power!


    At this moment, Cao Jincheng''s heart was already turned into a storm, and his whole body had been soaked in cold sweat.


    At this time, Li Nan ignored the people around him, but went straight to Cao Jincheng.


    "You said just now that Daqian emperor capital is the world of your Cao family, right?"


    Li Nan looked at Cao Jincheng and said in a flat voice.


    "I..."


    Cao Jincheng was too frightened to speak.


    "You just said that in this imperial capital, only your Cao family has the most say. Even the emperor''s words are not as good as your Cao family, right?"


    Li Nan looked at Cao Jincheng and continued.


    Hearing this, Jin Feng on one side also frowned.


    Before he was in the palace, he had heard that the eldest childe Cao was very arrogant and domineering, but he didn''t expect to be so arrogant!


    Even before, it deserved to be planted in the hands of this 9000 year old!


    At this time, hearing Li Nan''s remark, Cao Jincheng was so frightened that he could no longer carry it. He quickly knocked his head against Li Nan.


    "Nine thousand years old, spare your life! Before, I had eyes that didn''t understand Mount Tai. I offended 9000 years old. Please let me go! "


    Cao Jincheng kept kowtowing and begging for mercy, tears streaming down his eyes.


    If he hadn''t seen Cao Jincheng''s arrogant and arrogant side just now and saw the other party''s strong desire for survival, Li Nan might really let him go.


    But now, Li Nan felt that if he could even let such scum go, it would be cruel to these imperial people!


    Looking at Cao Jincheng who was kowtowing in front of him, Li Nan pressed his anger and said faintly, "well, don''t you want me to let you go? Let''s see if you have such qualifications! "


    Then, Li Nan directly said to Jin Feng, "go and call Cao Yuanbai to me!"


    "What? This... "


    Jin Feng''s face immediately showed a difficult color.


    Of course, he knows very well why his family is nine thousand years old and asks him to call Cao Yuanbai, but Jin Feng''s heart doesn''t want such a thing to happen.


    "At the age of nine thousand, Cao Yuanbai holds the military power of the whole imperial capital in his hands. His forces are intertwined. Even his majesty has a headache for him. If you are a little careless, I''m afraid the whole imperial capital may fall into chaos. Otherwise, this matter will...... "


    In this case, Jin Feng naturally didn''t dare to say it directly. He just reminded Li Nan with his divine thoughts.


    In fact, Jin Feng''s reminders are entirely well intentioned.


    Although Cao Yuanbai was just the commander of the imperial capital guard, he had many followers, and most of them held important positions in the court.


    The so-called pulling one hair will affect the whole body. Therefore, neither the Duke of Zhennan nor Sheng Yumei, who was in charge of the government, easily started to fight the commander Cao, for fear of causing chaos in the whole imperial capital. At that time, it must be an uncontrollable situation.


    However, after hearing Jin Feng''s words, Li Nan snorted coldly.


    "Since Cao Yuanbai is a thorn in Sheng Yumei''s flesh, I''ll share Sheng Yumei''s worries today!"


    Li Nan looked at Jin Feng and answered with a divine voice.


    Jin Feng was stunned at first, and then he finally understood that the 9000 year old had made up his mind. He would never change the other party''s mind!


    Therefore, Jin Feng didn''t dare to have any objection, so he had to bow his hands to Li Nan and say, "follow the will of nine thousand years old, my subordinates will now send someone to invite commander Cao!"


    Subsequently, Jin Feng directly arranged for his men to go there.


    However, Jin Feng is still smart and has a mind when arranging.


    He not only sent people to commander Cao Da, but also sent other people directly back to the palace to bring the news to Sheng Yumei.


    After all, if the nine thousand year old really wants to move Cao Yuanbai, the whole imperial capital may fall into chaos!


    After the informer left, Jin Feng asked someone to find a stool and let Li Nan sit down for the time being.


    And the people who watched, instead of leaving, gathered more and more.


    Today, they all want to see if the 9000 year old can clean up Cao Jincheng, the second ancestor!


    Hengdian street is much closer to Cao Yuanbai''s Datong mansion than the imperial palace. Therefore, the informer took the lead in arriving here.


    At this time, the commander Cao Yuanbai was following the guests to enjoy a small song in his garden.


    If there are people in the court present, they must be able to recognize at a glance that all of Cao Yuanbai''s guests are high-ranking and powerful people!


    Among these people, they are either the commander in chief of the army and horses with military power, or the Shangshu of various ministries in the central court.


    Any one of these people can be regarded as a powerful existence in this big dry!


    Now these people are extremely respectful in front of Cao Yuanbai.


    Over the years, Cao Yuanbai has been running his own power in the imperial capital, recruiting disciples everywhere and eliminating dissidents.


    It can be said that Cao Yuanbai''s power is now installed in all departments of the whole imperial capital.


    Even, it is no exaggeration to say that if Zhennan Hou had not rebelled in advance, Cao Yuanbai might have reached the edge of rebellion!


    At this time, these people talked and laughed while watching the opera on the stage.


    The content of this discussion is mostly related to the 9000 year old!


    "To say that this nine thousand year old is really powerful enough to retreat the 300000 black feather army of the Duke of Zhennan on his own. It can be said that there is no one before or after!"


    A senior official said with a smile.


    "Yes, it''s said that he came from the secular world. He was just an ordinary person before. Now he has directly become the 9000 year old of our work. It''s really unusual!"


    Another senior also sighed.


    Everyone around followed.


    At this time, a rough man sitting on the throne hissed, his face full of disdain and contempt.


    This rough man is no one else, or the commander of the imperial capital, Cao Yuanbai!


    At this time, Cao Yuanbai sneered: "what nine thousand years old, I think you will be blown to heaven! As everyone knows, it''s just a little white face that looks useless! "


    As soon as he said this, everyone around him was in an uproar.


    All the guests here today are Cao Yuanbai''s guests. Naturally, they don''t have to worry about being sold out, so they don''t have much scruples when talking.


    "Commander, where did you say that?"


    "Isn''t there any inside story?"


    "Why little white face? Does it have anything to do with her majesty? "


    "Ask the commander to solve his doubts!"


    Those officials were all in high spirits and urged Cao Yuanbai to speak frankly.


    Cao Yuanbai sneered and no longer betrayed the point, but directly said: "you all only heard that Zhennan Hou was shocked by the 9000 year old, but in fact, according to the information I found, the reason why Zhennan Hou lost was actually related to Shenwu sword sect and Shenyue Pavilion, which has nothing to do with the 9000 year old, At best, he just picked up a bargain! "


    As soon as these words came out, those big people immediately burst into an uproar.


    "I didn''t expect it to be like this!"


    "I''ll tell you, he''s just a Dalit in the secular world. How can he have such great skills!"


    Those big people all look like they suddenly realized.


    At this time, another good man asked, "the commander said he was a little white face because?"


    "Yes, yes, commander, tell me!"


    Others are also interested.


    These people are most curious about the things on the wind and moon. Moreover, these things are still related to the current female emperor!


    Cao Yuanbai smiled proudly, then put on a mysterious look and whispered, "do you know where your majesty lived after escaping from the Zhenwu world? That is to live with the nine thousand year old! "


    "What?!"


    "Isn''t your majesty and he already..."


    "I''m a good boy. The nine thousand year old is really lucky!"


    "Fortunately, we really think he has something great. It turned out that he was just a face raised by his majesty! Ha ha... "


    For a time, the ministers laughed one by one.


    If they were afraid of the legendary 9000 years old before, then at the moment, all their awe of each other has completely disintegrated!


    And just as these people were talking happily.


    "No! The commander is not good! "


    A servant hurriedly ran in and was so surprised that everyone was quiet.


    Cao yuanberton''s face sank.


    "Panic fart, hurry to reincarnation!"


    Cao Yuanbai scolded angrily.


    For a moment, a powerful pressure immediately went towards the famous Ding.


    When the servant was so frightened, he knelt down on the ground and even bled in his nose, which was completely forced by Cao Yuanbai.


    Being able to sit in the position of commander-in-chief of Kyoto, Cao Yuanbai''s strength is naturally very important.


    In fact, with Cao Yuanbai''s strength, even no less than the four King Kong, he is likely to be more powerful than Gongsun Huarong, the first master of Nanqian.


    This is the main reason why the Duke of Zhennan did not rush to attack Cao Yuanbai after seizing the imperial capital.


    With a top expert like Cao Yuanbai, the imperial capital was still captured. It was entirely because Cao Yuanbai greeted Sheng Yumei in advance after he noticed the change of Zhennan Hou in advance, saying that he was going back to Beiqian''s hometown to sweep the grave for his parents, so he didn''t fight directly with the army of Zhennan Hou.


    The reason for this is that no matter who finally won the throne, Cao Yuanbai can advance or retreat.


    From this point, we can see the depth of Cao Yuanbai''s city!


    This is the main reason why he can still stand in the change of emperors!

 Chapter 1684

    At this time, the ministers at the banquet felt the powerful pressure of Cao Yuanbai. They were scared and trembled. They were silent, and they didn''t dare to have one more.


    In front of Cao Yuanbai, these ministers actually felt a stronger sense of crisis than accompanying a king like a tiger!


    The servant who reported the news trembled with fear, and kowtowed like a frightened chicken.


    "Go back... Go back and report to the commander, young master... Something happened to him!"


    The servant was so frightened that his lips trembled that he couldn''t even speak quickly.


    At this time, as soon as the servant said this, everyone at the whole party was completely stunned.


    They only felt that they had heard wrong. This is the imperial capital, but the territory of Cao Yuanbai, the commander of Cao da. As his son, how could something happen?!


    Cao Yuanbai''s face was completely gloomy, and his body stepped forward slightly. A pair of tiger eyes stared at the servants in front of him, as if he wanted to eat people all the time.


    "What''s going on? Tell me in detail!"


    Cao Yuanbai said in a low voice.


    The servant didn''t dare to hesitate, so he quickly reported what had happened on Hengdian street to Cao Yuanbai in detail.


    "Bastard!"


    After listening to the report from the servant, Cao Yuanbai suddenly drank violently.


    "Pa!"


    A crisp sound.


    The wine cup made of superior lanolin jade in his hand was directly crushed by Cao Yuanbai.


    An overwhelming sense of killing filled the whole venue in an instant.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Under Cao Yuanbai''s murderous intention, the surrounding jade vessels burst directly at the same time.


    The whole scene was immediately devastated. Together with the ministers attending the reception, they were trembling, and even the atmosphere did not dare to have one more!


    "Just a face, even dare to provoke Lao Tzu''s head, it''s just looking for death!"


    At this time, Cao Yuanbai''s eyes seemed to burst out fire, which made people frightened.


    At this time, a Minister stood up and arched his hands and said, "commander, this 9000 year old just got on the throne and dared to attack the eldest childe. I think he didn''t pay attention to you at all!"


    "He didn''t pay attention to the commander-in-chief. In my opinion, he was deliberately targeting the commander-in-chief!"


    Another army chief said directly and impolitely.


    "Yes, it''s obviously aimed at the commander! Maybe it was the emperor''s will! "


    Others followed suit.


    Cao Yuanbai''s heart was originally a towering anger. What these people said is tantamount to adding fuel to the fire, making Cao Yuanbai more angry.


    Immediately, Cao Yuanbai laughed angrily.


    "Good! Good! Originally, I thought of the former Emperor''s longen and wanted to be loyal to this great cause, but since you want to force me to die, no wonder I don''t think of the old love!


    Cao Yuanbai said fiercely.


    As soon as this remark came out, the hearts of all the people around turned up rough waves.


    As disciples of Cao Yuanbai, they naturally know a little about Cao Yuanbai''s mind.


    They all know that in fact, the commander of Cao Da had the idea of rebellion a long time ago. If he hadn''t been boarded by Hou Jie in Zhennan before, he might have been rebellious by now.


    Now, as soon as the 9000 year old was in power, he was so aggressive, which naturally gave the commander Cao a sense of crisis.


    So this time, the commander of Cao Da was afraid to turn the Daqian, which had just been quiet for a few days, upside down again!


    Then, Cao Yuanbai gave a cold drink, "four gates guard, where is the head of the 36th army!"


    "The end will come!"


    With Cao Yuanbai''s cold drink, strong men in armor immediately stood up at the banquet. Each of them exuded a strong killing intention. Standing there was like a high wall, giving people endless oppression!


    These people are the gatekeepers responsible for guarding the four gates of the imperial capital and the heads of the 36 urban defense forces.


    There are six gates and fifty urban defense forces in the whole capital of Daqian emperor.


    Now, Cao Yuanbai directly holds the four gate guards and the head of the 36th army, which can be said to have occupied half of the defensive power of the whole imperial capital!


    It is precisely because of this that Cao Yuanbai dares to be so confident and fearless, even with his majesty today!


    Cao Yuanbai looked at the men in front of him and said coldly, "you will return to your respective armies immediately. Listen to my signal and act according to the previous consultation!"


    Cao Yuanbai said he felt the old kindness of the former Emperor, but in fact, the rebellion had been planned for a long time!


    "I will obey!"


    The gatekeepers bowed to Cao Yuanbai and then left directly!


    Then, Cao Yuanbai directly said to the civil servants such as the clergy in front of him, "it seems that we can''t eat this banquet today. Forgive me, you may have wine next time. We''ll be in the Jinluan hall! At that time, I hope you can help me! "


    Hearing this, the ministers were all in fear.


    They didn''t dare to have any big support. They hurriedly knelt down towards Cao Yuanbai.


    "Willing to work for Datong!"


    The ministers shouted at the same time.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Cao Yuanbai was very satisfied with the response of these ministers and directly looked up to the sky and laughed.


    Then Cao Yuanbai stood up directly.


    "Around, prepare horses, and let me see the 9000 year old!"


    After that, Cao Yuanbai took a group of confidants and went straight out of the gate.


    Then, accompanied by the sound of a drum beating horse''s hoof, Cao Yuanbai and his men galloped towards Hengdian Street on their high headed horses!


    Meanwhile, on the other side, in the palace.


    "What are you talking about? At the age of nine thousand, Cao Yuanbai will be moved! "


    After receiving the news, Sheng Yumei suddenly stood up.


    Not only her, but all the people in the military aircraft department were shocked at the moment.


    In fact, Sheng Yumei and others are discussing how to deal with the situation that Cao Yuanbai is now in power.


    People''s opinions are basically the same, that is, it is suggested to slowly erode Cao Yuanbai''s power through some means.


    It will naturally take a long time to do so, but it''s important to be safe.


    After all, Cao Yuanbai''s current power is too strong. If he makes a rash move, he is afraid it will bring great danger to the whole imperial capital and even the whole country.


    But they never expected that now, the nine thousand year old was going to directly attack Cao Yuanbai without saying a word, which caught them a little unprepared!


    "He''s nine thousand years old... He''s a little too rash..."


    "If Cao Yuanbai is really upset, I''m afraid it''s not good!"


    Those military aircraft ministers were all flustered. They all felt that the 9000 year old poked such a big basket at this time, and was simply making trouble for them!


    Sheng Yumei''s eyebrows also wrinkled at the moment.


    Naturally, she knew Li Nan''s strength, but she was worried that Li Nan did not understand the strength of Cao Da commander.


    The commander of Cao Da not only has strong cultivation, but also holds most of the military power of the imperial capital.


    In Sheng Yumei''s opinion, even if Li Nan''s personal strength is strong, he can face such a situation. I''m afraid it''s difficult to control!


    Yao henzhu was also a little nervous.


    "Your Majesty, Cao Yuanbai is ready to move. When he is nine thousand years old, I''m afraid that Cao Yuanbai may jump over the wall. We must make plans early!"


    Yao henzhu warned.


    Sheng Yumei naturally knows this.


    Subsequently, Sheng Yumei directly ordered: "immediately summon the commanders of all departments to meet the saint!"


    In order to prevent Cao Yuanbai from jumping off the wall, Sheng Yumei should also prepare in advance!


    Meanwhile, across Hengdian street.


    Just now, the news of the arrival of the nine thousand year old at Hengdian street has spread all over the imperial capital.


    At this time, the whole Hengdian street was already overcrowded. After hearing the news of the arrival of the age of nine thousand, all the people in the imperial capital came here to see the true face of the legendary age of nine thousand.


    Especially when they knew that they came here at the age of nine thousand to punish the son of Cao who ran rampant in the imperial capital, they were very excited and wanted to see the excitement.


    It''s only half an hour''s effort. At least more than 50000 or 60000 people have gathered around Hengdian street. It''s really a sea of people!


    At this time, Cao Jincheng, Pu Nala, Chen Ge and the guard captain knelt in a row in the open space in front of them.


    In front of them, Li Nan was sitting in a chair with a leisurely face.


    Liu xueya originally wanted to persuade something, but when she saw the sea of people in front of her, she knew that now it was on the line. Even if she tried to persuade, it was useless.


    While Xu Jiaoran on one side looked at the side face of the figure sitting on the chair not far away, but the whole person fell into a trance.


    Like!


    It''s so similar!


    As like as two peas in Xu Jiaoran''s face, the figure is almost the same.


    However, the two look completely different.


    Second, their identities are completely different.


    One is an ordinary college student in the secular world, and the other is the 9000 year old of Daqian empire in the Zhenwu world!


    These two distinct identities seem to be unable to be connected at all.


    However, the familiar feeling made Xu Jiaoran unforgettable and completely stunned for a time.


    And just then.


    "Dada dada..."


    A huge sound like a war drum sounded in everyone''s ears.


    At the same time, the whole ground trembled violently like a huge drum surface.


    When they saw this scene, their faces suddenly showed a panic. They didn''t understand what happened for a moment.


    Just then, a voice suddenly sounded.


    "The commander is coming, and idle people avoid it!"

 Chapter 1685

    This sentence is like a heavy bomb. As soon as it rang, the whole scene immediately burst into a pot.


    "My God, no, commander Cao really came!"


    "It''s really exciting to watch!"


    There was a burst of heated discussion among the onlookers.


    Everyone is well aware of the position and means of commander Cao da. Now, the 9000 year old has beaten the other party''s son like this. I''m afraid it''s hard for the other party to give up!


    On one side is the great leader of the ruling and opposition, and on the other side is Daqian, who is below one person and above ten thousand people!


    Neither of these two can be underestimated!


    Now such powerful forces of the two sides have even pointed the needle against the wheat awn. People just feel that this small Hengdian street is about to be completely crowded out because it can''t bear such a great pressure!


    At this time, when Cao Jincheng heard the voice of his father coming, his face immediately showed ecstasy. If it weren''t for the waste of his legs, he would have jumped up from the ground.


    "Here comes my father! My father is here! Ha ha ha... What a fuckin ''nine thousand years old, what the fuck are you! Look, my father doesn''t skin you alive!! Ha ha ha... "


    Cao Jincheng was so excited at the moment that he was completely complacent.


    In his opinion, it seems that as long as his father can arrive, let alone nine thousand years old, even if the current emperor is here, he will never dare to do anything about himself!


    But before Cao Jincheng was completely satisfied.


    "Pa!" There was a crisp noise.


    Li Nan raised his hand and slapped him in the face.


    "Noisy!"


    Li Nan scolded coldly.


    Cao Jincheng was also shocked after being slapped.


    He didn''t expect that his father had come here, and the other party dared to beat himself!


    meanwhile.


    "Dada dada..."


    The sound of the horse''s hoofs like war drums has completely reached the front.


    "Be careful!"


    "Get out of the way!"


    When the war horses arrived, there was no sign of slowing down. The people were so frightened that they screamed and hurried to avoid both sides.


    Some people even fell to the ground because they were eager to dodge.


    Seeing this scene, Li Nan''s face changed slightly and felt a chill.


    Meanwhile, the crowd had moved away.


    When people saw the scene in front of them, they were completely stunned.


    And before them were thousands of cavalry in armor.


    They rode on the tall and majestic war horses. With the sound of their hooves and the breath of fog from their mouths, they pressed unreservedly towards the surrounding crowd.


    "Hiss..."


    Everyone around couldn''t help taking a breath.


    They can clearly feel the pressure brought by these cavalry.


    They even have no doubt that as long as the commander of Cao Da gives an order, these cavalry will directly draw out their sabres without any hesitation and cut all of them under their horses!


    At this time, the most powerful part of these cavalry is at the front of the team.


    There, more than 20 soldiers wearing red tassels guarded a burly figure around.


    Different from the ordinary cavalry around, the horse under the crotch of this figure is red, and the whole body seems to be bleeding.


    This war horse is the legendary sweat BMW, eight thousand miles a day!


    There is only such a bloody BMW with pure blood in the whole capital of Daqian emperor.


    Therefore, the moment people saw this bloody BMW, they immediately knew the identity of the figure in front of them.


    Yes, this figure is not someone else, it is the commander of the imperial capital, Cao Yuanbai!


    At this time, after Cao Yuanbai came, he did not dismount directly, but just rode on the high horse, looked down at the people below, and looked at Li Nan with a bit of arrogance!


    The people around talked about it one after another, and they only felt it was very inappropriate.


    When Jin Feng saw this scene, he had to remind him, "commander Cao, at the age of 9000, he has received his Majesty''s grace. The officials and barons are above the princes. According to the law of Daqian, you should salute when you see him... "


    Although it is a reminder, Jin Feng''s voice is very soft at the moment, which is obviously lack of confidence.


    At this time, Cao Yuanbai, who was on the horse, snorted coldly, smiled and said, "the old minister is wearing heavy armor. It''s inconvenient to salute. I hope you can forgive me at the age of 9000."


    Cao Yuanbai said this very casually. Obviously, he didn''t pay much attention to this time.


    After hearing this, Jin Feng frowned slightly. He didn''t know how to round the scene for a while.


    At this time, Li Nan on the chair opened his mouth slowly.


    "You are the only one who dares to lead the army, wear armor and ride horses on the streets of the imperial capital! The great commander is really awesome! "


    Li Nan looked at Cao Yuanbai and said with a smile.


    Cao Yuanbai sneered proudly, "I also received the will of 9000 years old. I''m eager to see 9000 years old, so I''m so rude. Please forgive 9000 years old!"


    Cao Yuanbai''s words were relaxed and casual.


    The people around frowned when they saw Cao Yuanbai''s attitude.


    In terms of identity, the age of nine thousand is naturally much higher than a great commander.


    But now, when Cao Yuanbai talks to the 9000 year old, he doesn''t have any awe, and even ignores the minimum etiquette, which makes everyone feel very excessive.


    And just then.


    "Father! Father, help me! "


    As soon as Cao Yuanbai arrived, Cao Jincheng immediately seemed to see the life-saving straw. The whole person was pleasantly surprised and burst into tears.


    "Cheng ER!"


    When Cao Yuanbai saw the tragedy of Cao Jincheng in front of him, his heart immediately raised a towering anger.


    At this time, Cao Jincheng''s whole cheek has been swollen, even his knees have been broken, and his blood has flowed all over the ground. It''s terrible!


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Cao Yuanbai couldn''t believe that his son would be so miserable on the territory of the imperial capital!


    At this moment, Cao Yuanbai was very angry and wanted to kill on the spot.


    "Nine thousand years old, I dare to ask my son what crime he has committed, and he should be punished so severely!"


    Cao Yuanbai said fiercely, suppressing his anger.


    While talking, a sense of killing had spread around, making it difficult for everyone around to breathe.


    Only Li Nan''s face was still light.


    "Childe Cao not only ignored the law and flew in the forbidden area of the imperial capital, but also slandered the innocent. He wanted to frame me as the remaining Party of the Hou in the south of the town and want to kill me! Even deceive the king and say that the emperor is the world of your Cao family. Even your Majesty''s words can''t compare with your Cao family! Dare you ask the commander, what crime do you think these crimes should be combined? "


    Li Nan looked at Cao Yuanbai on the horse and asked coldly.


    Hearing these words, Cao Yuanbai''s face sank slightly, but he didn''t seem to be in a hurry.


    "What 9000 years old said is a heinous crime. If you don''t say anything else, it''s just the crime of bullying the king and ignoring the king, it''s not too much to kill the nine families!"


    Cao Yuanbai said word by word, looking very dignified.


    "However, I have always been strict with my son Jin Cheng on weekdays. Since childhood, I taught him to always remember the former Emperor and His Majesty''s long grace and not to overstep it. From what I know about my son, I don''t believe he can do such a thing! However, if he really betrayed the emperor''s grace and did such a great evil, I would never be partial! I don''t need to start at the age of 9000. I Cao Yuanbai will clean the door for my Cao family! "


    Cao Yuanbai''s simple words tried to build Cao Jincheng into a loyal queen who was loyal to the emperor.


    Later, Cao Yuanbai did not forget to look at Cao Jincheng kneeling on the ground and asked coldly, "cheng''er, tell the truth, have you done what you just said at the age of nine thousand?"


    Hearing this, Cao Jincheng immediately shook his head.


    "Father, my child is wronged! I''ve never done what I said at the age of nine thousand! "


    Cao Jincheng cried, looking extremely wronged.


    Are you kidding? Cao Yuanbai made it very clear just now that if Cao Jin had done those things, he would have to clean the door for the Cao family by himself. The implication is already obvious.


    In this case, if Cao Jincheng doesn''t know what to do, he won''t live!


    When everyone around heard Cao Jincheng''s words, there was an uproar.


    They are not stupid. Naturally, they have seen Cao Yuanbai''s hint just now and Cao Jincheng''s cheating.


    But even so, they have no way.


    Hearing his son''s answer, Cao Yuanbai suddenly showed a proud sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    Then he looked cold again and said in a low voice, "in that case, why does the 9000 year old say you have done those things?"


    Hearing the speech, Cao Jincheng quickly kowtowed and shouted, "father, I have always been strict with myself and have never done anything disobedient! As for why the 9000 year old did this to me, I guess I may have accidentally offended this secular Miss Liu, and the 9000 year old just made friends with this Miss Liu, so... "


    Cao Jincheng''s words were to throw all the dirty water on Li Nan.


    Even after hearing this, Jin Feng could not help frowning.


    Don''t wait for Cao Jincheng to finish.


    "Bold!"


    A roar sounded, but it came from Cao Yuanbai''s mouth.


    At this time, Cao Yuanbai looked ferocious and looked at Cao Jincheng.


    "Do you mean to say that the 9000 year old framed you for his own self-interest! Nine thousand years old is an important minister appointed by his majesty. How could he do such a dirty and shameless thing! "


    Cao Yuanbai angrily reprimanded with righteousness and strictness.

 Chapter 1686

    With Cao Yuanbai''s angry rebuke, a terrible momentum directly filled the whole audience, making everyone who was already very nervous only feel a doubling of pressure.


    Some timid people even fainted directly after feeling Cao Yuanbai''s momentum at this time.


    This is the terrible smell of Cao Yuanbai who has been a superior all year round!


    With Cao Yuanbai''s angry rebuke, Cao Jincheng quickly kowtowed again and again.


    "What I said is true. I dare not hide anything! If I have a lie, I''d like to be hit by five thunders!! "


    Cao Jincheng said solemnly.


    If we hadn''t seen those things with our own eyes, and we had heard about the character of the eldest childe Cao, I''m afraid people would really think that Cao Jincheng was wronged!


    At the same time, people almost saw a general idea.


    Commander Cao seems to be upright, but in fact he just wants to take the opportunity to overturn his son''s case!


    The father and son of the Cao family are deliberately acting for everyone!


    In fact, this is Cao Yuanbai''s plan.


    Cao Jincheng is his son. Naturally, he knows the nature of the other party and what the other party has done and what he has not done.


    But now, he Cao Yuanbai is going to overturn his son Cao Jincheng in front of all the hot faces.


    Because once Cao Jincheng overturns the case, Li Nan, who is nine thousand years old, will become the most unreasonable person.


    It''s unreasonable. If he is so cruel to Cao Jincheng, he Cao Yuanbai will be able to act honestly and win "justice" for his son, so as to expand the whole incident to the emperor and rebel again!


    Although Cao Yuanbai thinks that he can fully control the situation with his current strength, he should be famous for everything, especially for rebellion!


    Therefore, in Cao Yuanbai''s view, we should go through the motions, or we should go!


    Then, Cao Yuanbai snorted coldly, looked at Cao Jincheng and said gloomily, "it''s no small matter. Naturally, I can''t believe your words! If you have really done those treacherous things, I will never spare you. But don''t worry, if you''ve never done those things, but suffered a lot of injustice, I''ll get justice for you! "


    After Cao Yuanbai said it, he didn''t forget to look at Li Nan. Obviously, this was meant for Li Nan.


    Li Nan just sneered at Cao Yuanbai''s words.


    "Oh, I don''t know what commander Cao wants?"


    Li Nan also wants to see what tricks this commander Cao can perform.


    Cao Yuanbai snorted coldly and said, "it''s very simple. We should pay attention to one evidence for everything! If, as the nine thousand year old said, my son had really said and done those things just now, someone would have seen it. As long as someone is willing to stand up and testify, I naturally have nothing to say! But if not... "


    Although Cao Yuanbai didn''t finish his words, the vicious expression on his face was enough to explain everything.


    Then, Cao Yuanbai looked at the people around him and shouted coldly, "have any of you seen my son Jincheng do those extraordinary things?"


    A powerful threat spread at the same time.


    Let''s go.


    be quiet!


    Such a big Hengdian street, tens of thousands of people, dead quiet!


    The faces of those onlookers were full of incomparable fear.


    Are you kidding? Let them testify and identify Cao Jincheng?


    It''s better to kill them directly!


    You know, that''s commander Cao''s son. In this case, anyone who dares to stand up and testify is completely against commander Cao!


    Let alone stand up and identify the human life, I''m afraid even his family and even the nine ethnic groups may be affected!


    In this case, how can anyone dare to stand up and testify!


    Don''t say it''s a testimony. At the moment, people don''t even dare to cough easily, for fear that they will be mistaken for coming out. If they get into trouble, it''s too worthless!


    At this time, Cao Yuanbai looked at the people who were quiet and honest like quails in front of him, and a proud sneer came out of the corners of his mouth.


    The reaction of these people was naturally expected by Cao Yuanbai.


    In Cao Yuanbai''s opinion, these people can''t live in the town under the name of his commander. He has lived in the imperial capital for so many years!


    It is precisely because of this assurance that Cao Yuanbai dares to be so confident!


    "It seems that no one has seen it? In that case... "


    While talking, Cao Yuanbai''s face suddenly became gloomy. His eyes towards Li Nan were full of cruelty. It was obvious that he was going to settle accounts with Li Nan.


    And just then.


    "I see!"


    In the silence, a voice suddenly sounded.


    Everyone''s eyes looked in the direction of the voice.


    I saw that the speaker was no one else, but Xu Jiaoran!


    "What did you just say?!"


    Cao Yuanbai looked at Xu Jiaoran and his voice was full of killing intention.


    Xu Jiaoran said again calmly, "I said, I just saw it! I saw how Cao Jincheng came to resist the sky, how he framed others, how he used Longwei arrows, and how he shouted that the whole capital of Daqian is the world of your Cao family! "


    Xu Jiaoran was neither humble nor arrogant, and said all these words in one breath.


    As soon as this remark came out, there was an uproar in the surrounding crowd.


    They didn''t expect that the little girl in front of them dared to stand up when they knew they would be framed by commander Cao!


    Even Li Nan, looking at Xu Jiaoran in front of him, showed a look of surprise on his face.


    But then, Li Nan''s mouth also showed a smile.


    Yes, the girl who looks soft and weak has always been so stubborn and fearless and never compromised!


    Because of this, she will become the person she always admired when she was a teenager!


    At the moment, Xu Jiaoran seemed to notice Li Nan''s eyes, and also showed a shallow smile towards Li Nan.


    The reason why Xu Jiaoran is willing to stand up is actually very simple.


    Just now, if it weren''t for the timely appearance of the nine thousand year old, I''m afraid I''d already suffered an accident.


    Now, when the other party needs her, how can she stand idly by!


    At this time, Cao Yuanbai looked at Xu Jiaoran in front of him, his face was gloomy, and a sense of killing flashed in his eyes.


    And just then.


    "I saw it too!"


    A voice sounded again.


    When they heard the sound, they saw that the speaker was Liu xueya!


    "And us!"


    Liu xueya''s bodyguards all stood up.


    At this moment, the crowd was completely boiling.


    Even Jin Feng on one side showed surprise on his face.


    Jin Feng was not present about what happened before, so he couldn''t testify.


    However, Jin Feng''s heart just thought about whether he would dare to stand up if he was himself.


    As a result, there was no answer in his heart.


    Or, if there is no answer, it has explained the answer.


    Therefore, seeing these people dare to stand up and testify at the moment, Jin Feng''s heart still admires them!


    Li Nan was also surprised that Liu xueya and these bodyguards could stand up and testify.


    "Commander Cao, do you have anything to say now?"


    Li Nan looked at Cao Yuanbai and said with a sneer.


    Cao Yuanbai''s face was hard to see at the moment.


    Immediately, Cao Yuanbai sneered.


    "Nine thousand years old, I know you also want face. However, you really don''t need to find these people to help you. "


    Cao Yuanbai said with a sneer.


    "Round field? What does commander Cao mean? "


    Asked Li Nan.


    Cao Yuanbai looked at Xu Jiaoran and Liu xueya in front of them, and then said, "if I''m right, these should be people from the secular world?"


    Before Li Nan could speak, Cao Jincheng, who was kneeling on one side, hurriedly said, "yes, these are not only secular people, but also 9000 year old friends!"


    Cao Yuanbai sneered, "that''s right! Nine thousand years old, since these are your relatives and friends, they stand up and testify. I''m afraid it''s hard to convince the public! Anyway, I, Cao Yuanbai, was the first to refuse! "


    At this time, Xu Jiaoran said coldly, "why can''t we testify?! Although it is true that we are from the secular world, we have never seen this 9000 year old before, and we can''t say it''s his help friend! If you don''t let us testify, you are obviously guilty of being a thief! "


    Xu Jiaoran was very straightforward. She almost didn''t think about it, so she said everything in her heart.


    As soon as Xu Jiaoran said this, Cao Yuanbai''s face was completely cruel.


    "Bold!"


    Cao Yuanbai shouted angrily, like thunder. Xu Jiaoran''s body trembled.


    Cao Yuanbai looked at Xu Jiaoran with a vicious look in his eyes.


    "How dare you talk to me like this, just a Dalit in the secular world! Now you dare to be rude to the old man, if you do not make a false witness, if you don''t teach you a lesson, you really are a good bully when you are my husband.


    Cao Yuanbai said this not only to Xu Jiaoran, but also to Li Nan.


    As soon as the voice fell, Cao Yuanbai stepped out and grabbed Xu Jiaoran''s neck with a tiger claw!


    "Hiss..."


    Seeing this scene, everyone around couldn''t help taking a breath.


    At this time, Cao Yuanbai was really as murderous as an enraged tiger.


    Even everyone can feel that Cao Yuanbai''s tiger claw is obviously to kill Xu Jiaoran directly!


    Everyone was shocked. Naturally, they all understood that Cao Yuanbai wanted to take the opportunity to retaliate against the girl who dared to testify!


    He''s trying to make an example of others, so that everyone doesn''t dare to speak out again!


    Cao Yuanbai''s speed is so fast that he has attacked Xu Jiaoran almost instantly. He is bound to break Xu Jiaoran''s neck in an instant!

 Chapter 1687

    Seeing Cao Yuanbai, who was as powerful as a tiger, rushing towards him, Xu Jiaoran was completely stunned. For a time, she even forgot to avoid.


    In fact, Xu Jiaoran didn''t have any chance to avoid at this time.


    In front of Cao Yuanbai, a real golden immortal and strong man, such an ordinary person is completely like a mole ant, and only has the right to be slaughtered!


    Xu Jiaoran''s mind was blank at the moment, and almost all were ready to meet death.


    But at this time, Xu Jiaoran was suddenly held back from behind.


    The next moment, Xu Jiaoran only saw everything in front of her, the stars changed, and a fast rotation.


    When she saw everything in front of her, she was surprised to find that she had appeared more than ten meters away.


    At the moment, she didn''t know when she had been held in her arms by a figure.


    This figure is naturally Li Nan.


    Of course, in Xu Jiaoran''s eyes, the figure in front of her was just a stranger similar to Li Antarctica.


    Looking at the strange face in front of him, Xu Jiaoran even forgot the panic that had just escaped death.


    She just looked straight at each other, as if she wanted to find the answer from each other''s strange face.


    At this time, Li Nan looked at Xu Jiaoran''s familiar face, and his heart was full of mixed feelings.


    Although he and the girl in front of him have never become lovers, they have reached a higher level of relationship than lovers, which should be a third relationship beyond lovers and friends.


    In Li Nan''s heart, there are countless words that want to live with each other, but now he can''t even reveal his identity to each other, which makes Li Nan feel very depressed.


    "You... Are you okay?"


    Thousands of words just turned into this simple sentence in the end.


    "I... I''m fine..."


    Xu Jiaoran whispered.


    At this time, Cao Yuanbai, not far away, had a gloomy and surprised expression on his face!


    He knew very well that he had just hit the girl with the determination to kill.


    But in that case, the nine thousand year old was able to snatch people from under his own hands, which was completely beyond Cao Yuanbai''s expectation.


    Until now, Cao Yuanbai realized that it seems that this nine thousand year old is not just a face that is good for nothing!


    His strength is much stronger than he thought!


    "For a Dalit who gives false testimony, you are not afraid to affect your reputation at the age of 9000?"


    Cao Yuanbai looked at Li Nan and said with a sneer.


    Li Nan was not angry, but said thoughtfully, "commander Cao, your previous play of loyal ministers and good generals killing their relatives was very good. Why did you suddenly change your mind and play this kind of killing? In contrast, I prefer the performance of commander Cao before! "


    Although Li Nan''s face was still smiling, the weight of this remark was unbearable.


    Cao Yuanbai also frowned and said in a cold voice, "acting? What does this mean? Cao is stupid. Why can''t he understand? "


    Li Nan snorted coldly, smiled and said, "every relationship, since you don''t understand, I''ll help you understand!"


    When everyone around heard Li Nan''s words, they all looked at each other and didn''t quite understand what the 9000 year old wanted to do.


    Li Nan did not hesitate, but walked to one side of a device.


    This equipment is actually used by Chen GE''s crew for shooting. On one side, there are several groups of cameras, and on the other side, the director uses a screen to observe the shooting effect.


    After some manipulation, Li Nan turned the screen towards the people present.


    On that screen, Cao Jincheng''s figure appeared immediately!


    "This... When..."


    Cao Jincheng was completely stunned when he saw the scene in front of him.


    Because he doesn''t know when the other party filmed himself.


    Even director Chen Ge just feels incredible at the moment.


    Because he clearly remembered that when things happened, those cameras should have been turned off. How could he continue shooting?


    In fact, Chen Ge didn''t remember wrong. The previous camera was indeed turned off. In fact, it was directly turned on in the middle of Li Nan with real Qi!


    In fact, Li Nan''s idea at that time was very simple. He just wanted to take a picture of Cao Jincheng''s arrogant behavior, let Sheng Yumei watch it when he went back, and then reflect on it.


    But I didn''t expect it to come in handy now!


    Then, the scene was directly played on the screen.


    At that time, how did Cao Jincheng say that the imperial capital was their Cao family''s world? How did he say that in the imperial capital, even the Emperor didn''t speak as well as their Cao family? All these scenes were replayed through the screen.


    At that time, Li Nan chose a camera just aimed at Cao Jincheng, so everything was recorded very clearly without any omission!


    A moment later, after the video was played, there was an uproar in the surrounding crowd.


    In fact, they had been very clear before that Cao Jincheng must have said those rebellious words, but they suffered from the lack of evidence.


    Now, the nine thousand year old has directly recorded everything through the advanced technology of the secular world, so there should be no room for argument!


    "Well, commander Cao, do you have anything to say now?"


    Li Nan looked at Cao Yuanbai and asked meaningfully.


    At this time, Cao Jincheng knelt there and could not speak for a long time.


    He never dreamed that the other party would give himself such a hand.


    In fact, it can only be said that Cao Jincheng has little knowledge in the Zhenwu world. He has never been worried that he will be recorded.


    If in the secular world, those ordinary second generation ancestors, even if they have that mind, don''t dare to talk nonsense in front of so many people. Otherwise, mobile phone camera will teach him to be a man every minute!


    At this time, Cao Yuanbai''s face was stiff for a few seconds, but he sneered and said disdainfully, "evil thing! It''s just evil! At the age of nine thousand, I also want to condemn my son in the Zhenwu world because of this inexplicable and unknown thing in the secular world. I''m afraid it won''t work at all? "


    In fact, Cao Yuanbai has drilled a loophole. After all, this is the Zhenwu world. These scientific and technological products in the secular world are indeed not applicable to the laws of the Zhenwu world.


    Whether it is applicable or not, but these facts have been put there. When Cao Yuanbai said these words, anyone can hear it. This is just a denial.


    Hearing Cao Yuanbai''s words, Li South Africa did not have any anger, but directly sneered.


    "Ha ha, commander Cao, I think you may have misunderstood. From the beginning, I never thought of convicting your son in this way! "


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    "What?!"


    Cao Yuanbai was stunned.


    The people around were also completely stunned. They didn''t quite understand what Linan meant.


    Li Nan ignored Cao Yuanbai and looked directly at Cao Jincheng kneeling on the ground.


    "As a son of officials, not only do you not appreciate your Majesty''s kindness, but you use your Majesty''s power to bully others, and even say such crazy words that deceive the king, which is a heinous crime. Today, I will clean the door for your majesty and this great dry, and give you death! "


    Li Nan looked at Cao Jincheng and said loudly.


    "What?"


    Cao Jincheng smiled bitterly.


    He just thinks the 9000 year old in front of him is not crazy, is he?


    His father, the general leader of the dynasty, has led troops here. He dares to say that he wants to give himself a death penalty. Isn''t this crazy? What is it?


    Not only Cao Jincheng, but also Jin Feng, as well as the onlookers, are confused by some two Zhang monks at the moment.


    They don''t understand at all. What''s the meaning of this nine thousand year old saying these words in front of commander Cao?


    Cao Yuanbai''s mouth also showed a sneer of disdain.


    "Nine thousand years old, did I hear you right? You said, you want to give my son death?"


    Cao Yuanbai said with a sneer.


    He obviously didn''t take the 9000 year old''s words to heart.


    "Yes, capital punishment!"


    Li Nan nodded.


    Cao Yuanbai snorted coldly and said disdainfully, "nine thousand years old, I advise you to discuss it with your majesty before reaching a conclusion. I don''t think your majesty will agree with you! "


    Cao Yuanbai had a smile on his face and looked like he was ready and everything was under control.


    Li Nan smiled, "don''t worry, Sheng Yumei always listens to my words!"


    Hearing this, Cao Yuanbai frowned.


    He didn''t expect that he dared to call his Majesty''s name at the age of 9000!


    This shows that the other party is afraid that it is not just a face. After all, there is no face. He dares to have such a bold son to call his own master!


    And


    From beginning to end, the nine thousand year old showed great self-confidence.


    Now, the other party''s self-confidence has made Cao Yuanbai feel uneasy.


    It''s like, it''s not yourself that controls everything, but the other party


    At this time, Li Nan did not continue to pay attention to Cao Yuanbai, but his face sank. Looking at Cao Jincheng, he said coldly, "the judgment has been issued and will be executed immediately! As for the method of death, just as you just said, five thunders hit the top... "


    "What..."


    Cao Jincheng''s face was blank and he didn''t know why.


    But the next moment.


    "Boom!"


    An amazing loud noise suddenly sounded from the air.


    The loud thunder made everyone present tremble violently.


    Cao Jincheng turned pale with fear.


    He suddenly realized something and looked at the sky with horror.


    Meanwhile, "boom!" There was another loud noise.


    Five purple thunders fell from the sky and directly bombarded Cao Jincheng''s head!


    Without any pause, Cao Jincheng''s whole body burst on the spot and turned into powder!

 Chapter 1688

    silent!


    The whole Hengdian street is dead silent at the moment!


    Almost all the people present maintained the same posture. They all widened their eyes and opened their mouths. They were stiff in place like sculptures.


    The scene just now was too shocking for them, so that all the people present were in great shock and couldn''t react for a long time.


    If it weren''t for the burning smell in the air and the blackened ground in front of them, people would doubt whether the scene just now really happened!


    At the moment, Jin Feng is completely in a dull state and can''t extricate himself.


    He had heard some legends about the nine thousand year old before, but he had never really seen it.


    Until today, he really felt the terrible strength of the nine thousand year old!


    Once you read it, you can attract thunder and five thunders!


    Such means have simply exceeded the limit that ordinary people can imagine!


    Besides, that''s Cao Jincheng!


    It''s the son of Cao Yuanbai, the great commander. He said he would kill him. It''s no different from killing a chicken.


    Such a means, such a mind, is simply awe from the bottom of my heart!


    It was not only Jin Feng but also all the emperors and people around Li Nan who were in awe.


    Jin Feng, who is a strong warrior, can''t understand the means just now, and these ordinary imperial people naturally can''t understand it.


    For things that cannot be understood, these people usually have only one point of view.


    "Miracles! This is a miracle! "


    "This is the immortal''s means! It turns out that nine thousand years old is not a man, he is an immortal! "


    "Immortal! This is the real fairy! "


    After those people reacted from the shock, they suddenly screamed and were extremely excited.


    Yes, for these people in front of them, Li Nan''s just thought of Cao Jincheng''s thunderous scene can only be described by immortal means.


    Immediately, those excited people knelt down towards Li Nan one after another!


    If they knelt down to Li Nan just now because of the etiquette of nine thousand years old, then at the moment, their kneeling to Li Nan is almost the same as kneeling to an immortal god!


    When the people were excited, Cao Yuanbai was in great shock and anger!


    Cao Yuanbai never dreamed that this nine thousand year old would really dare to kill his son!


    And, in front of him!


    The hot anger like magma filled Cao Yuanbai''s chest.


    At this moment, Cao Yuanbai couldn''t wait to kill! killing!!


    "Bastard!!"


    A roar, like the roar of a lion, like the explosion of thunder, suddenly sounded, enlightening the deaf!


    Even the whole air was directly shaken by Cao Yuanbai''s roar and turned into essence!


    Under this roar, all the people around felt frightened and restless, and almost fainted.


    Strong!


    The momentum of commander Cao at this time is really too strong, which makes people feel fear from the bottom of their hearts!


    Cao Yuanbai sat on the horse, looked down at Li Nan below, and said with a grim face: "thanks to the kindness of the former Emperor long, my Cao family has always been loyal to Da Qian, but now, your majesty has lost his mind and mistook you for such a treacherous person! Today, I, Cao Yuanbai, will do my best to clear the king''s side for your majesty, clean the door for Daqian! "


    Cao Yuanbai''s words resounded like drums in everyone''s ears.


    As Cao Yuanbai said these words, the thousands of city defense troops standing behind him also shouted angrily at the same time.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! "


    This roar was like it came from the mouth of a group of wild animals, with a strong smell of killing.


    For a time, the whole Hengdian street was filled with a strong sense of slaughter. It was so frightening that the people curled up and dared not say more.


    But just then, Li Nan snorted coldly.


    "That''s interesting. If you want to rebel, you have to find some high sounding reasons. With this, you can''t even compare with Zhennan Hou! "


    Li Nan looked at Cao Yuanbai and sneered with disdain.


    "You..."


    Hearing this, Cao Yuanbai''s face turned red with anger, and the mist from his nose was almost like two spears.


    "Well, you cunning man, dare you slander me!"


    Cao Yuanbai drank angrily.


    Li Nan Leng hum, "slander? If my guess is right, you should have planned to rebel long before you came here? You should rely on four gatekeepers and thirty-six Army leaders? Don''t they all listen to your instructions and are ready to rebel all the time? What, am I wrong? "


    "What?!"


    "Rebellion?! This Cao Datong leader really wants to rebel! "


    When everyone around heard Li Nan''s words, they all fell into great panic.


    Even Jin Feng was a little flustered at the moment.


    He knew very well that if it was true as Li Nan said, as long as Cao Yuanbai gave an order, the whole imperial capital would fall into chaos in an instant!


    For a time, Jin Feng didn''t know what to do.


    At this time, Cao Yuanbai''s face changed suddenly.


    He didn''t expect that all the layout he had made in advance was understood by the 9000 year old!


    But how is this possible?


    It''s clear that the other party has been here all the time. How can he know his deployment?


    Even the four gate guards and the thirty-six Army leaders know everything clearly?!


    Is it difficult? What spies have appeared among our own people?!


    In fact, things are not as complicated as Cao Yuanbai thought.


    The reason why Li Nan knew these things was entirely because he had explored the whole emperor with his own mind just now.


    Although he can''t see everything, Li Nan can clearly feel that there are dozens of military barracks in the imperial capital at the moment!


    With Li Nan''s cultivation of Jinxian today, he can clearly feel all the breath.


    The breath of these soldiers is essentially different from that of ordinary people.


    On the one hand, it is the difference in cultivation, on the other hand, it is the difference in Qi and blood.


    The hands of these soldiers are stained with blood and with the smell of killing. Under the perception of Li Nan''s mind, such a lot of killing breath is like a candle in the night.


    After the location of those barracks, Li Nan immediately judged the identity of these people, which came from the four city gates and the barracks of 36 urban defense forces!


    The leaders of these people are naturally the four gatekeepers and 36 Army leaders!


    For Li Nan, this is just too simple to be a simple reasoning.


    At this time, Cao Yuanbai''s face changed slightly.


    At will, a voice sounded directly in Li Nan''s mind.


    "Good boy, it seems that I really lost my eyes before! But what if you know my deployment? Now I''ll kill you and take someone straight into the palace. I''m going to fix the throne of Daqian today! "


    Cao Yuanbai said to Li Nan with his mind.


    His eyes towards Li Nan were also full of pride and ruthlessness.


    Li Nan smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    "It seems that you still don''t understand me. As I said just now, you are worse than Zhennan Hou. Now, even the Duke of Zhennan can''t take away the throne. Do you think you have this ability with your kind of goods? "


    Li Nan didn''t use the divine idea to transmit the sound, but looked at Cao Yuanbai and said directly.


    Cao Yuanbai''s face sank.


    God thought and preached, "then try it!"


    Then Cao Yuanbai said angrily, "you killed my own son and slandered my Cao family. Today, I will tear you to pieces!"


    After that, Cao Yuanbai didn''t hesitate any more. He jumped suddenly. The whole man immediately flew up from the horse like a flying arrow and killed Li Nan directly.


    Cao Yuanbai is very fast and arrives in an instant.


    "Boom!!"


    Cao Yuanbai blew his fist in front of him, and a huge vacuum ball burst out of the air!


    This is Cao Yuanbai''s cultivation skill, Guiyuan fist!


    Just when Li Nan thought Cao Yuanbai''s punch was empty, the vacuum ball exploded twice.


    "Boom!"


    A huge vortex was blown out of the whole air, and everything was instantly twisted where it touched!


    Not only that, there was a strong suction in this huge vortex. Fortunately, Li Nan was strong enough to break free from this suction.


    Otherwise, even Li Nan is afraid that he has been sucked into the vortex of Qi strength of Guiyuan fist!


    At this moment, Li Nan finally felt the powerful power of Guiyuan boxing and was slightly surprised. It seems that Cao Yuanbai''s strength is really not weak. He can become the commander of the imperial capital. He really has real skills!


    Everyone around me was shocked at the moment.


    Although they have heard of the superior strength of commander Cao Da, they have never seen it with their own eyes.


    At first sight, I was deeply shocked.


    Jin Feng''s eyebrows also wrinkled.


    Five years ago, Jin Feng had the honor to see a shot by Cao Yuanbai.


    That time, Cao Yuanbai killed one of the enemy''s strong men at the peak of immortals with one punch.


    The scene at that time also left a deep impression on Jin Feng.


    Now, Jin Feng really feels that the strength of Cao Da commander has improved a lot compared with five years ago!


    At least, with the strength of Jin Feng now, it is absolutely impossible to be the opponent of the other party!


    For a time, Jin Feng was extremely worried.


    To make such a big situation, the nine thousand year old must have the strength to end!

 Chapter 1689

    With one blow, Cao Yuanbai was slightly surprised.


    "You can even escape the blow of my Guiyuan fist. You''re very good!"


    Cao Yuanbai snorted coldly.


    It looks like praise, but the words are full of arrogance.


    In fact, Cao Yuanbai does have arrogant capital.


    Today, Cao Yuanbai''s cultivation has reached the early stage of Jinxian. His attainments in Guiyuan boxing have reached the peak!


    With Cao Yuanbai''s strength, even if you don''t be the leader of the imperial capital and go to those super sects, you can definitely be regarded as a first-class existence.


    Therefore, it is entirely reasonable for Cao Yuanbai not to pay attention to anyone in the Daqian empire.


    "People like you should have a bigger stage, but it''s a pity that you chose this small big dry! In that case, I''m not to blame! Die! "


    After Cao Yuanbai said this, he flashed and bombarded Li Nan again.


    "Boom, boom!"


    With Cao Yuanbai''s hand, cyclones formed by Guiyuan boxing constantly appeared in the air and burst.


    For a time, the whole air was completely disturbed by these cyclones, and there was the sound of cyclone explosion everywhere.


    As these cyclones burst, together with the ground, they were shocked to fly up, and the surrounding onlookers were affected. They retreated towards the rear, and the whole scene was in chaos!


    Even some people were almost hurt by the Qi strength of Guiyuan boxing. Fortunately, they were blocked by Li Nan in time, which was all right.


    Just in the twinkling of an eye, the whole Hengdian street was smashed into a mess by Cao Yuanbai''s more than a dozen Guiyuan fists. The walls fell and the houses collapsed, looking like ruins!


    Everyone around was surprised by Cao Yuanbai''s means.


    They have no doubt that with Cao Yuanbai''s strength, they are afraid that they can break the gate alone. Such a person is the real general! Generals!


    Unfortunately, the other party has now become a treacherous minister who wants to usurp the world all day, and the other party''s fist is only smashed at their own people of Daqian Empire, which is a great sadness!


    At this time, looking at the streets blasted like ruins in front of him and Li Nan dodging one after another, Cao Yuanbai''s mouth showed a proud sneer.


    In his opinion, the other party could not be his opponent at all, and he never paid attention to the other party.


    "Nine thousand? But so! "


    With that, Cao Yuanbai gathered his strength and bombarded Li Nan again.


    However, unexpectedly, this time, Li Nan did not dodge, but directly grabbed Cao Yuanbai''s fist in his hand.


    Cao Yuanbai thought that Li Nan was tired of avoiding just now because he thought he was not his opponent, but in fact, Li Nan just wanted to create an opportunity for the people to escape the battlefield, so he didn''t directly meet the enemy!


    Now, after determining that the people are no longer in the affected atmosphere, Li Nan finally decided to take action!


    "What?!"


    Cao Yuanbai didn''t expect Li Nan to suddenly become so strong.


    The Qi of his Guiyuan fist just wanted to burst out, but he suddenly felt that a powerful force was directly introduced into his fist through Li Nan''s hand.


    This force, like the surging waves, suppresses and extinguishes the magma like force of Guiyuan fist in Cao Yuanbai''s body!


    The cyclone that was about to break out dissipated completely and invisibly at this moment!


    "This... How is it possible?!"


    Cao Yuanbai''s face was full of incredible expressions.


    At this time, Li Nan''s mouth was filled with a sneer of disdain.


    "You just said that your armor is too thick to salute, right? It doesn''t matter. I''ll teach you how to salute in Armor now! Get down on your knees! "


    With the roar of Li Nan, a powerful and unparalleled force immediately pressed Cao Yuanbai''s body!


    Cao Yuanbai was suddenly surprised. He just felt that the power was so powerful that he had never seen it in his life.


    With Cao Yuanbai''s strength, even in the whole Zhenwu world, he can be regarded as the top power.


    But at the moment, Cao Yuanbai felt that his own power seemed so small in front of the other party in this power, just like mole ants!


    Cao Yuanbai originally wanted to resist, but in front of this powerful force, Cao Yuanbai found that he didn''t even have any ability to resist.


    It was as if the whole sky had been pressed down towards him!


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise.


    Cao Yuanbai knelt on one knee!


    Although Cao Yuanbai''s body was strong enough and his knee did not break directly, the whole slate floor was completely smashed by his knee!


    "My God!"


    "Commander Cao, I knelt down!"


    The people around were completely stunned when they saw the scene in front of them.


    Jin Feng''s face was also shocked.


    He did not expect that the strength of the nine thousand year old was so strong that even the top strongman like Cao Yuanbai was defeated in his hands!


    However, Jin Feng''s heart is secretly happy.


    Fortunately, the nine thousand year old can suppress commander Cao. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s really hard to end!


    At this time, Cao Yuanbai was so angry that his face was ferocious that he knelt in front of the nine thousand year old, which made him feel unprecedented humiliation!


    Without waiting for Cao Yuanbai to react, Li Nan did not show any mercy. He directly raised his foot and kicked it in Cao Yuanbai''s chest.


    "Bang!" There was a muffled noise.


    Cao Yuanbai''s whole chest was depressed by Li Nan''s kick. The whole person directly ejected a mouthful of blood and flew backward!


    "Commander!"


    The men of the urban defense army were shocked when they saw this scene. They hurriedly jumped down from the horse and helped Cao Yuanbai up.


    At this time, Cao Yuanbai''s chest ribs were almost all broken, his face was pale and looked very sad.


    Those men were appalled at the sight.


    The nine thousand year old''s means surprised them.


    Compared with these injuries, Cao Yuanbai''s biggest heart at this time is humiliation!


    He thought he would win, but he didn''t expect that he would eventually lose in the hands of the other party!


    At this time, Jin Feng also stood up.


    He looked at Cao Yuanbai and said, "commander Cao, this matter today is just a misunderstanding. It''s better for commander Cao to stop. I believe your majesty will have a saint!"


    "Holy judge?"


    Hearing this, Cao Yuanbai said with a cold hum and disdain: "from today on, I will be the saint! Why should others cut it! "


    "What..."


    Jin Feng frowned. Unexpectedly, Cao Yuanbai would say such treacherous words.


    At this time, Cao Yuanbai didn''t have any nonsense. He took out something directly from his body and shot it into the air.


    "Whoosh!"


    When the sound of breaking the air sounded, a black smoke flew directly into the sky like a long dragon.


    "Boom!"


    Then there was a loud noise, and the whole sky of Hengdian street was covered by this black cloud!


    "This... This is..."


    Jin Feng seemed to have realized something and looked at the dark clouds in the sky with a frightened face.


    Cao Yuanbai''s face was grim and proud.


    "I have sent a signal. In a moment, my people will directly occupy the imperial capital and enter the palace! I advise you to leave as soon as possible. Otherwise, when I sit on the throne, the whole imperial capital will have no place for you! "


    Cao Yuanbai didn''t hide any more at the moment. He was completely vicious.


    "What..."


    Jin Feng completely disturbed God when he heard the speech.


    At this time, Li Nan just sneered, calm as usual, without any panic.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Cao Yuanbai looked at Li Nan and shouted angrily.


    Li Nan smiled again, "what else can I laugh at? Of course, you''re stupid!"


    "What are you talking about?!"


    Cao Yuanbai frowned with anger.


    At this time, Li Nan then said, "I already know that your greatest reliance is your four gate guards and the thirty-six army heads. In that case, do you think I will give them a chance to make waves in the imperial capital with the rebels? "


    Cao Yuanbai''s face changed, and suddenly he had a bad feeling.


    Although Jin Feng was surprised at Li Nan''s calmness, he didn''t know what the other party wanted to do for a while.


    Li Nan then said, "since those people choose to rebel with you, no wonder I am. Today, I will give them beheading, standing and determination!"


    With a bang, Li Nan immediately flew up and came to the sky hundreds of meters high.


    Everyone around raised their heads when they saw this scene, but they didn''t know what the 9000 year old wanted to do.


    At a height of 100 meters, Li Nan''s eyes swept around.


    He is not looking, but feeling with divine thoughts.


    At this moment, he can clearly feel that around him, in the imperial capital, in 40 military camps, the heads of the gate guards have issued orders to pull out, and all the armies have mounted war horses, ready to kill out of the military camp and occupy the imperial capital!


    Then, Li Nan did not hesitate any more. He read directly, and Lingxiao sword directly suspended in front of him.


    "Get up!"


    With Li Nan''s cold drink, he saw a raging flame on the Lingxiao sword immediately.


    Then Li Nan pinched out a strange sword formula in his hand.


    This sword formula, then do, distract!


    With this sword formula pinched out, an amazing scene appeared.


    I saw that the flame on the Lingxiao sword was instantly divided into forty ways!


    The shape of these 40 flames is completely the same as the Lingxiao sword just now. They are burning flames, the sword of fire!


    The people below were deeply shocked when they saw this scene.


    They have never seen such a means.


    At this time, Cao Yuanbai was already aware of something and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "This is the distraction of swordsmanship! Is he going to... "

 Chapter 1690

    As a top power, Cao Yuanbai naturally saw the means used by Li Nan at this time.


    At the same time, Cao Yuanbai has a guess in his heart. However, Cao Yuanbai can''t believe that he can really do that with the strength of the other party!


    At this time, in the hundreds of meters high altitude, 40 fire flying swords, with the sword tip pointing to the sky, formed a huge circle fence and suspended around Li Nan''s body.


    The next moment.


    "Kill!!"


    With the roar of Li Nan, the 40 fire flying swords immediately received the instructions.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The sound of breaking the air suddenly sounded.


    I saw that the forty fire flying swords broke through the sound barrier at the same time, rose into the sky, and flew in all directions!


    In the twinkling of an eye, all the forty fire flying swords had disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    "This... What the hell is going on?"


    "Where are those fire flying swords?"


    "What is he doing at the age of nine thousand?"


    There was a lot of discussion around, and I didn''t know what had happened.


    Jin Feng''s face also showed a suspicious color.


    All he knew was that there were forty fire flying swords just now.


    Before that, nine thousand years old also said that under commander Cao Da, there were four gatekeepers and 36 military leaders. These people add up to a total of 40.


    Forty people, forty fire flying swords, this can''t be just a coincidence.


    At the next moment, an amazing idea immediately flashed in Jin Feng''s mind, which surprised Jin Feng.


    This nine thousand year old should not be


    Jin Feng didn''t dare to hesitate. He quickly released his mind and tracked in the direction of those fire flying swords.


    Although Jin Feng''s strength is not weak, these fire flying swords are very fast and have a wide range. Even Jin Feng''s mind can only track the tracks of three fire flying swords at the same time.


    Moreover, the three fire flying swords are the three closest to them.


    Not only Jin Feng, but also Cao Yuanbai has released his mind and tracked in the direction of those fire flying swords.


    Cao Yuanbai''s strength is much stronger than Jin Feng, but at most he can only track six fire flying swords at the same time.


    In fact, Cao Yuanbai didn''t intend to track all fire flying swords. He just wanted to confirm his guess!


    At the same time, in the imperial capital, the four city gates and the barracks of 36 urban defense forces are in full swing.


    In one of the barracks.


    An army leader sat on a horse, and in front of him were thousands of soldiers of the city defense army.


    "Listen to me, treacherous and cunning people are nine thousand years old. When the emperor dotes on them and is proud of them, they not only frame loyal and good people, but also attempt to rebel! Commander Cao has ordered that all urban defense forces strictly abide by their duties and protect your majesty! Wait, immediately follow me to the Imperial Palace, kill 9000 years old, and return me to the Imperial Tomb Sweeping Day! "


    The head of the army preached solemnly.


    The soldiers below were slightly surprised when they heard this.


    But after all, they are just some ordinary soldiers. They obey orders more than doubt.


    Moreover, over the years, their hearts have long been fully loyal to Cao Yuanbai as the great commander.


    Now, as soon as they heard that this was Cao Yuanbai''s order, they all had no doubt and immediately chose to obey!


    "Kill nine thousand years old!"


    "It''s still Qingming!"


    A deafening roar sounded throughout the barracks.


    Everyone''s Qi and blood soared to the extreme at this moment!


    When the commander of the horse saw the scene in front of him, he couldn''t help showing a proud sneer.


    As the head of the army, he naturally knows what they are sending troops for this time.


    At the thought of helping commander Cao Da win the throne immediately, and then he can become the confidant and important Minister of the future emperor. There are countless splendor and wealth waiting for him. The military head''s heart can''t help a burst of ecstasy.


    "OK, army, go!"


    With the command of the army leader, thousands of city defense troops will go out directly.


    However, just then.


    "Whoosh!"


    A voice breaking through the air suddenly sounded.


    The sound was loud, like a huge palm tearing the sky apart.


    When they heard the speech, they all looked up in the direction of the voice.


    The army leader is no exception.


    Then, like everyone else, the head of the army saw that in the sky, a fiery flying sword was dragging its long tail, cutting through the sky and flying straight towards himself!


    "No!"


    The army leader suddenly realized something and immediately wanted to avoid it.


    However, the army leader underestimated the fire flying sword.


    The speed of this fire flying sword is far faster than expected. As long as it is a strong person below Jinxian, it is almost impossible to avoid the past.


    At this time, before the army head had any action, the fire flying sword had fallen.


    "Bang!" There was a muffled noise.


    The whole body of the army head was directly pierced by the fire flying sword.


    Then, "boom!" Let out a cry.


    The whole body of the army head was ignited by the fire flying sword in an instant, and the whole man turned into a huge pillar of fire. The fire burst into the sky, and even the war horse under his crotch was not spared.


    "Ah!!"


    The head of the army screamed bitterly in the fire.


    "Commander!"


    All the soldiers around were terrified.


    The scene came so suddenly that all of them didn''t react.


    However, they are no longer needed to react.


    Just two or three seconds later, the burning army head in front of him turned into ashes.


    When the wind blows, the ashes of the army head, together with the flame, dissipate into the invisible, as if nothing had happened.


    Only the scorching darkness on the ground still reminds everyone how tragic the scene just now is!


    For a time, all the people in the whole camp were completely scared and stupid there, and they didn''t dare to do anything else.


    The same scene happened almost at the same time in other parts of the imperial capital.


    The leaders who attempted to rebel in the barracks went one by one. All of them were directly burned to ashes by the fire flying sword falling from the sky, and there was no residue left.


    Among them, the strength of the four goalkeepers is relatively high.


    When they saw the fire flying sword falling from the sky, they reacted at the first time.


    They jumped directly from the horse. They thought that the fire flying sword would hit the horse by mistake, but it was not so.


    Those fire flying swords are connected with Li Nan''s mind and controlled by Li Nan''s mind. Naturally, they can''t be so stupid.


    I saw that the flaming sword, which was about to hit the horse, was in the midair and turned straight.


    A gatekeeper pulled out his long sword and wanted to resist.


    However, his long sword was completely melted at the moment when it collided with the fire flying sword.


    Then, the gatekeeper was directly pierced by the fire flying sword and turned into a pillar of fire.


    Another gatekeeper fled directly into his room, thinking he could escape.


    However, the fire flying sword directly penetrated the heavy door, and then lit the whole room. The door keeper was also directly buried in the sea of fire!


    The other two goalkeepers will come to the same end.


    All this only happened in a short period of more than ten seconds.


    When all the fire flying swords have landed, the four gatekeepers and the thirty-six Army leaders have all been killed by the flying swords!


    With the killing of these leaders, the originally restless 40 military camps were completely quiet, and no one dared to take any rash action any more!


    At this time, this side of Hengdian street.


    With the recovery of his mind, Jin Feng suddenly opened his eyes.


    And his face has been occupied by a deep shock at the moment.


    Shock!


    It''s so shocking!


    Just now, Jin Feng''s mind witnessed the whole process of those army heads being killed by fire and flying sword.


    Although it was only three of them, it was enough to shock Jin Feng!


    Ten miles away, take the head of the enemy army commander!


    Such means are simply too terrible!


    This is completely beyond the scope of Jin Feng''s understanding!


    If it is said that before, Jin Feng only respected the 9000 year old, is it difficult? Now, Jin Feng is awe, even fear, for the 9000 year old!


    At this time, Cao Yuanbai also opened his eyes.


    Like Jin Feng, he witnessed what had just happened.


    At this time, the shock in Cao Yuanbai''s heart was stronger than that of Jin Feng.


    "How possible! How can you do that? "


    Cao Yuanbai''s face was full of incredible. He couldn''t believe it.


    Cao Yuanbai had only heard of the distraction of swordsmanship before, but he had never seen it with his own eyes.


    When I saw you today, I didn''t expect the power to be so terrible!


    In fact, this is not just the power of sword distraction.


    Although the sword technique is powerful, the average strong man can only be distracted for a few meters at most.


    But like this nine thousand year old, he can distract forty ways and take the lives of tens of miles of foreign troops, but he has never heard of it!


    Although Cao Yuanbai is not very clear, he knows that in order to achieve this level, the cultivation of martial arts must reach the middle stage of Jinxian and even a higher level, otherwise, it is absolutely impossible!


    For a moment, Cao Yuanbai was shocked.


    No wonder you will lose in the hands of the other party. It turns out that the strength of the other party is so much higher than yourself!


    What made Cao Yuanbai even more desperate was that the four gatekeepers and the thirty-six military leaders were his greatest reliance for rebellion.


    Now, all these dependencies are gone. For a time, Cao Yuanbai fell into complete despair!

 Chapter 1691

    At the moment, the people around did not know what had happened. Cao Yuanbai''s words made them a little confused.


    Even the cavalry brought by Cao Yuanbai looked at each other and didn''t understand what had happened.


    At this time, Li Nan still returned to the ground from the air.


    Just now he has confirmed that the commanders of the forty barracks have died under the fiery flying sword!


    "Well, now, do you still think you can sit on the throne today?"


    Li Nan looked at Cao Yuanbai and said with a sneer.


    At this moment, Cao Yuanbai''s heart was extremely angry.


    At the present age of nine thousand, he not only killed his son, but also his four gatekeepers and thirty-six Army leaders, completely destroying his plan to usurp the throne!


    Originally, Cao Yuanbai was determined to win the throne of Daqian, but now, because of this 9000 year old, all these have become extravagant expectations!


    It''s all because of this 9000 year old!


    At this moment, Cao Yuanbai could not wait to have the 9000 year old in front of him skinned and eaten alive!


    "Dog, if I don''t kill you, I swear not to be a man!"


    Cao Yuanbai roared angrily like a lion.


    Although it is clear that with his current strength, he may not be the opponent of the other party at all, Cao Yuanbai''s heart has long been filled with anger.


    Even if you want to fight a fish to death, Cao Yuanbai will avenge this arrow!


    Immediately, Cao Yuanbai shouted angrily at the men behind him: "kill me, kill this dog, and I''ll record the first skill for him!"


    "Yes! Commander! "


    At Cao Yuanbai''s command, thousands of his men dismounted at the same time and directly wanted to kill Linan.


    When the people around saw this scene, they retreated one after another for fear of being affected.


    Li Nan looked at these urban defense forces in front of him, but said without delay: "the four gate guards and the heads of the thirty-six armies have been killed by me. Do you still think he can continue to usurp the throne?"


    "What..."


    As soon as Li Nan said this, the urban defense forces immediately stopped.


    They looked at each other and saw shock in each other''s faces.


    They just think they heard wrong.


    What did the nine thousand year old say just now?


    The four gate guards and thirty-six Army leaders have all died in his hands?


    Just now?


    This... How is this possible?!


    These urban defense forces can''t believe it.


    At this time, Jin Feng also stood up and said directly, "nine thousand years old is right. I have sensed it with my mind just now. The four gate guards and the thirty-six Army leaders have indeed been killed! I think you, commander Cao, must have sensed this because of your high cultivation. That''s why you''re so angry! "


    As soon as the words came out, the urban defense troops looked at Cao Yuanbai behind them.


    Cao Yuanbai looked gloomy and didn''t say a word.


    Although Cao Yuanbai was noncommittal about Jin Feng''s words, everyone was not stupid. Naturally, it was very clear that the silence at this time was the same as acquiescence!


    In other words, the four gatekeepers and the thirty-six Army leaders have really died in the hands of the nine thousand year old!


    For a time, these urban defense forces were all in great panic.


    The people who were watching around couldn''t believe it at the moment.


    They were still wondering what the nine thousand year old wanted to do when he flew into the air.


    Now, they finally understand that the nine thousand year old is actually killing!


    Forty people were killed in just a few seconds!


    Moreover, they are all the generals under Cao Yuanbai!


    This... This is incredible!


    Liu xueya and Xu Jiaoran were surprised to open their mouths.


    Such extraordinary means are beyond their imagination.


    At this time, Jin Feng then said, "Cao Yuanbai has no way to go now. Do you want to continue to accompany him to the dark! If you don''t want to die, surrender immediately. Otherwise, kill, no, Amnesty! "


    Jin Feng looked at the eyes of those urban defense forces. At this time, he was the captain of Yinlin guard!


    When the urban defense forces heard that the four gate guards and the thirty-six Army leaders were dead, they actually began to waver, because they all knew that these people were actually all the military power held by Cao Yuanbai and Cao Yuanbai''s greatest reliance.


    But now, all these people have been killed. As a result, Cao Yuanbai is left alone and is completely difficult to become a climate.


    Now, after they heard Jin Feng''s words, they did not hesitate any more.


    "Hua La Hua..."


    With a sound, countless weapons and shields fell directly to the ground.


    Then, the urban defense troops knelt directly to the ground.


    "We are willing to surrender and beg 9000 years old to spare our lives!"


    The city guards shouted.


    No wonder these urban defense forces surrendered so quickly.


    In the Zhenwu world, the punishment of the Empire for rebels has always been very severe, almost all of them want to kill the nine tribes!


    These people just want to earn some money to support their families. Naturally, they will not take the lives of their whole family in order to compete for the throne for others.


    However, at the front of these urban defense forces, there were seven or eight people standing there.


    These people are all the leaders of these urban defense forces and the confidants of Cao Yuanbai.


    Although they know that the current situation is not optimistic about Cao Yuanbai, these people still have illusions about Cao Yuanbai and want to continue to fight for a fish and death.


    Cao Yuanbai also ignored those soldiers who surrendered. They were just ordinary strength, and Cao Yuanbai himself had no hope for them.


    In Cao Yuanbai''s opinion, as long as these powerful confidants are willing to stand on his side, it''s enough!


    "Kill me!"


    Cao Yuanbai roared directly without any hesitation.


    With Cao Yuanbai''s order, the seven or eight confidants directly attacked Li Nan.


    In their view, as long as they kill the 9000 year old in front of them, they still have a chance to turn over.


    The fact is true, but it''s a pity that they don''t have such strength!


    "What a bunch of fools! Since you want to make cannon fodder, I will help you! "


    Then Li Nan took Lingxiao sword in his hand and stepped out directly.


    The crowd only saw that the nine thousand year old was like a swimming dragon. He shuttled through those people almost instantly and came directly to Cao Yuanbai at the end.


    Just when people wondered why the 9000 year old didn''t do it.


    "Hua La Hua..."


    A disorderly sound sounded.


    He saw that the confidants of Cao Yuanbai fell to the ground at the same time. Their necks were all cut off and all became corpses!


    Close your throat with a sword!


    "Hiss..."


    All the people around could not help taking a breath when they saw this scene.


    These people are the confidants of Cao Yuanbai!


    Each must be a first-class martial arts strongman!


    But now, the nine thousand year old killed them all with only one sword. Such means are too terrible to avoid!


    Those kneeling urban defense soldiers were all frightened at the moment.


    At this moment, their hearts were secretly happy. Fortunately, they surrendered in time. Otherwise, they thought that the nine thousand year old murderer was like killing a dog. They were afraid that there were not enough people to kill each other!


    Cao Yuanbai was shocked when he saw these bodies in front of him.


    He thought that with the help of these confidants, and then he took the opportunity to take action, there was still a chance of revenge.


    But now, he finally realized that the strength of the other party had been far stronger than expected.


    With your own strength, you can''t be the opponent of the other party anyway!


    Without any hesitation, Cao Yuanbai suddenly kicked at his feet, and the whole person would fly up and run away directly!


    "Nine thousand years old!"


    Jin Feng warned.


    Li Nan sneered.


    "It''s not that easy to escape!"


    After that, Li Nan shot out his long sword and went straight to Cao Yuanbai''s back heart.


    "No!"


    Cao Yuanbai felt something and immediately turned sideways to avoid.


    Cao Yuanbai still has some strength. He really hid the sword behind him.


    However, before Cao Yuanbai was happy, the Lingxiao sword, which had already flown several meters, suddenly turned in the air and directly turned its direction towards him again!


    "What?!"


    Cao Yuanbai was startled.


    He had no idea that the flying sword was so tricky and fast!


    Before Cao Yuanbai could react, the Lingxiao sword had already struck.


    "Pooh!"


    A dull noise.


    Cao Yuanbai''s chest was directly pierced by the long sword.


    Cao Yuanbai was directly brought back to the ground below with great strength.


    "Boom!" Let out a cry.


    Lingxiao sword fell to the ground with great strength, while Cao Yuanbai was directly nailed to the ground by the long sword!


    Cao Yuanbai struggled desperately, but unfortunately, with his strength, he could not escape from the suppression of the long sword.


    "Well, have you given up now?"


    Li Nan came to Cao Yuanbai and asked with a sneer.


    Cao Yuanbai was so angry that his face was ferocious that he was extremely angry.


    "I calculated thousands of calculations, but I didn''t expect that my plan would be defeated by you, a Dalit in the secular world!"


    Cao Yuanbai said fiercely.


    Li Nan snorted coldly, "it''s natural for you cao family to bully people, buy people and water and fire, and dare to plot to usurp the throne! Even without me today, God will not allow people like you to sit on the throne! "


    "Nine thousand years old, that''s good!"


    "That''s great!"


    The people shouted.


    Over the years, they have been bullied by the Cao family in the imperial capital. Now they are very excited to see Cao Yuanbai finally subdue the law.


    Cao Yuanbai''s tiger eyes opened wide, "less nonsense. Since ancient times, he has become a king and defeated an enemy. Today, I was defeated in your hands. I think I''m unlucky. If I want to kill or cut, the system will respect me! "


    At the moment, Cao Yuanbai is obviously holding the heart of death.

 Chapter 1692

    Seeing Cao Yuanbai''s generous death, Li Nan snorted coldly.


    "Kill you? Isn''t it too cheap for a treacherous minister like you to kill you directly? "


    Li Nan said with a sneer.


    Hearing Li Nan''s words, Cao Yuanbai could not help frowning.


    "You... What do you want to do?!"


    Cao Yuanbai suddenly had a bad feeling.


    Li Nan sneered and showed a rather playful expression on his face.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll know soon..."


    With that, Li Nan rushed directly to Cao Yuanbai''s spirit.


    Before Cao Yuanbai could react, he felt that his strength was passing towards each other''s palm at an amazing speed.


    "You..."


    Cao Yuanbai was terrified.


    At this moment, Cao Yuanbai finally understood what the other party was going to do.


    He was trying to suck away all his life skills!


    Cao Yuanbai''s guess is absolutely right. This is Li Nan''s plan.


    After all, Cao Yuanbai is a real golden immortal. There are few people with such accomplishments in the whole Zhenwu world.


    How could Li Nan miss such a high-quality resource that can be used to improve his cultivation!


    At this time, although Li Nan pressed the spirit of Cao Yuanbai with his palm, in fact, under Li Nan''s palm, it was the hand of the Yin God!


    All the skills of Cao Yuanbai were used to nourish the Yin God!


    With the exertion of Yin God, Cao Yuanbai''s power was continuously lost at an amazing speed. Cao Yuanbai felt that his whole body was almost completely hollowed out, and there was almost no chance to raise his hand.


    "You... What are you..."


    Cao Yuanbai stared at Li Nan in front of him incredulously.


    He had never heard of such a means of forcibly seizing people''s skills before.


    "This, you are not qualified to know!"


    Li Nan looked at Cao Yuanbai and said with divine thoughts.


    Just for a moment, Cao Yuanbai''s lifelong cultivation had been completely inhaled into Li Nan''s body.


    At this moment, Li Nan only felt that his body was filled with more powerful forces.


    He can clearly feel that his strength is more abundant now, and he is only half a step away from the breakthrough of the golden immortal peak!


    At this time, Cao Yuanbai''s situation is completely opposite.


    Cao Yuanbai has not only been deprived of all his accomplishments, but also his whole face has completely become old. His beard and hair are white, and his face is covered with wrinkles, as if he had aged for decades overnight!


    Everyone around was completely shocked to see Cao Yuanbai at this time.


    If they hadn''t seen the whole process with their own eyes just now, they couldn''t believe that the old and weak old man in front of them was Cao Yuanbai, the grand commander of the imperial capital.


    At this time, Li Nan stood up and said to everyone around him, "Cao Yuanbai should die for bullying the people and plotting to usurp the throne. Now I have abolished all his accomplishments. Now, you guys, there is revenge, there is revenge! "


    When the people around heard this, they were stunned.


    They looked at each other without any action for a long time.


    For so many years, they have been living under the power of Cao Yuanbai. They are extremely afraid of Cao Yuanbai. Now they have to have revenge and revenge. They really don''t have the courage for a time.


    Li Nan naturally understood what these people thought, so he said again, "why, haven''t you been bullied enough by him? Don''t worry, I''m here. I''m sure no one dares to trouble any of you! "


    These words seemed to reassure the people.


    A middle-aged woman limped out first.


    Her face showed anger and tears.


    "Cao gouthief, three years ago, my daughter was killed by your son. I went to the Yamen to sue, but my leg was broken. Today, I''m 9000 years old, so I''ll let you cao family pay with blood!"


    The middle-aged woman roared at Cao Yuanbai.


    Then, without any hesitation, the middle-aged woman rushed directly at Cao Yuanbai and slapped Cao Yuanbai in the face.


    As the middle-aged woman stood up first, the emotions of other people were completely mobilized and scolded Cao Yuanbai.


    Just now, although Li Nan absorbed Cao Yuanbai''s accomplishments, he left a trace of strength for Cao Yuanbai so that he would not die so soon.


    Therefore, he can clearly perceive these torments at the moment.


    "You... You crafty people, believe it or not, I killed you..."


    Cao yuanbaiqiang roared.


    But before Cao Yuanbai finished, a crutch hit him directly on the head.


    But an old man over seventy stood up directly with a crutch.


    "Cao Yuanbai, last year, you were drunk, but you rode across the street and killed my wife. I appealed that you were beaten too. Today, I will seek justice for my dead wife! "


    As the old man said this, he waved his crutch and smashed it on Cao Yuanbai''s head again, making a blood hole in Cao Yuanbai''s head.


    Later, more people also stood up.


    Soon, dozens of people, hundreds of people, finally evolved into thousands of people. They kept hitting Cao Yuanbai for the past.


    There were so many people that those standing outside didn''t even have a chance to hit Cao Yuanbai.


    For a moment, the whole scene became completely crazy.


    When Li Nan saw this scene, he couldn''t help sighing that the world has been suffering for a long time!


    The end of being beaten to death by the people is definitely more cathartic than directly killing Cao Yuanbai.


    On Jin Feng''s face, there are also some complicated expressions.


    In fact, no one in the whole court knew what Cao Yuanbai had done, but only the 9000 year old dared to stand up and fight for justice and relieve the cancer for Daqian and the people!


    Those urban defense soldiers kneeling on one side are trembling and afraid to say more, lest they themselves become the target of those angry people.


    After a long time, the emotions of the people finally subsided gradually.


    Among them, Cao Yuanbai had already been killed, and his body was as miserable as mud.


    The grand imperial capital commander who once had power over the government and the public ended up like this. He really deserved it!


    At this time, the eyes of the people all fell on Li Nan.


    "Thank you for being nine thousand years old and eliminating harm for the people!"


    "Thank you, nine thousand years old!"


    As the people spoke, they all knelt down towards Linan.


    Tens of thousands of people knelt down at the same time, just like a sea, looking very spectacular.


    Jin Feng on one side could not help feeling when he saw the scene in front of him.


    Fortunately, the nine thousand year old didn''t have any rebellious heart. Otherwise, it would be easy to replace Sheng Yumei as the emperor with each other''s strength and prestige!


    At the same time, in the palace.


    "Hate bamboo, how''s it going?"


    On the Dragon chair, Sheng Yumei asked solemnly.


    "Don''t worry, your majesty. All the gatekeepers, military leaders and women''s guards we can master are ready to deal with Cao Yuanbai''s army!"


    Yao henzhu said seriously.


    Hearing this, Sheng Yumei finally relaxed a little, but she still didn''t dare to relax her vigilance.


    Not only Sheng Yumei, those military aircraft ministers in the court are also dignified and nervous.


    Previously, after learning that 9000 years old had started against Cao Yuanbai, the whole Dagan Dynasty Hall fell into tension.


    Everyone felt that with Cao Yuanbai''s temperament, he was afraid of rebellion, so he dared not delay to mobilize all the forces that could be mobilized.


    Now, all the forces they can master have been mobilized, but they still dare not relax at all, because they all know that they are much worse than Cao Yuanbai.


    Not only that, but also Cao Yuanbai''s own strength. Even if today''s women''s guards work together, they may not be the opponent of each other alone!


    Therefore, all the people in the whole hall are actually worried.


    And just then.


    "Report!"


    With a long cry, a scout who went to inquire about the news directly ran in quickly.


    "Say, what''s the situation now? Where is Cao Yuanbai''s army now? "


    Yao henzhu asked coldly.


    Everyone was also holding their breath and waiting for the Scout''s answer.


    However, the other party''s answer was unexpected to all of them.


    "Your Majesty, I''m afraid Cao Yuanbai''s army will not come! Just a moment ago, Cao Yuanbai''s four gatekeepers and 36 Army leaders had been brought to justice at the age of 9000! "


    "What..."


    Hearing this, all the people in the court were completely stunned.


    "You... What did you say? Four gate guards, thirty-six army heads, all of them were brought to justice? This... What the hell is going on? "


    Sheng Yumei asked incredulously.


    Immediately, the Scout told the story of how the nine thousand year old killed all the rebel leaders with a fiery flying sword.


    After hearing this, Sheng Yumei and they were all in great shock.


    It''s unheard of to kill the heads of the four gates guarding the thirty-six troops dozens of miles away with one sword!


    "But what about Cao Yuanbai?"


    "Yes, Cao Yuanbai''s strength is unfathomable. I''m afraid he will never give up!"


    A minister said.


    As they reminded, everyone''s heart was raised again.


    And just then.


    "Report!"


    Another scout also ran in directly.


    "Tell your majesty that the traitor Cao Yuanbai was abandoned at the age of 9000. Now he has been beaten to death by the people!"


    "This..."


    This time, the hall was completely quiet.


    They never dreamed that such a rebellion that threatened the foundation of Daqian would be completely calmed down in such a quiet way!

 Chapter 1693

    On the Dragon chair, Sheng Yumei''s mouth showed a smile.


    She didn''t expect that in just a few days, the other party cracked two rebellions for her!


    With the killing of Cao Yuanbai and Zhennan Hou, the two greatest threats to the Dagan Dynasty have been completely removed.


    Sheng Yumei finally has a chance to let go and develop!


    Yao henzhu''s face can''t hide the earthquake shock at the moment.


    She knew before that the nine thousand year old was very strong, but she didn''t expect to be so strong!


    With the strength of this 9000 year old now, I''m afraid there are few people who can be his opponent in the whole Zhenwu world!


    Then, Sheng Yumei directly ordered, "pass on my will. Now send someone to take over the four gatekeepers and 36 barracks immediately. Don''t make any mistakes there!"


    "Minister, command!"


    Immediately, a general took over the will.


    Originally, the four gate guards and the barracks of the 36 urban defense forces were their greatest threat. Now they have all these forces in their own hands, and the foundation of the whole Daqian will be completely stable!


    But just then.


    "Your Majesty, I have something to play!"


    A minister suddenly stood up.


    "What''s up?"


    Sheng Yumei asked.


    The minister said directly, "Your Majesty, although Cao thief has been ambushed and killed, his reputation at the age of 9000 is rising day by day. That''s a good saying. I think I can''t help but guard against it! "


    Hearing this, Sheng Yumei immediately frowned.


    Naturally, she knew what the minister meant.


    Even Yao henzhu''s face was directly gloomy.


    She didn''t expect that the nine thousand year old had just pulled out Cao Yuanbai''s tumor, and someone began to trouble him!


    "Oh, in Aiqing''s opinion, what should I do?"


    Sheng Yumei asked meaningfully.


    The minister snorted coldly and said with a smile, "I guess it must be a great loss of vitality when nine thousand years old is fighting Cao thieves. Now is the best time to attack him! In my opinion, we can send people to encircle and suppress immediately. We must not miss this great opportunity! "


    The minister was righteous and stern, beat his chest and feet, and had the boldness of risking his life to advise a generation of loyal ministers.


    "I seconded!"


    "I seconded!"


    Another five or six ministers also stood up.


    Sheng Yumei heard the minister''s words, but she couldn''t help humming coldly.


    She never thought that there were so many shameless people among her ministers!


    Seeing the appearance of these people, Sheng Yumei''s heart couldn''t help reflecting.


    Is there really something wrong with the way I used to manage the court? Otherwise, how can I be full of these incompetent and shameless people!


    Sheng Yumei was very angry and smiled back.


    "Well, now, I''ll give you the responsibility of killing 9000 years old. Don''t let me down!"


    Sheng Yumei looked at the ministers who advised and said with a sneer.


    "What..."


    The ministers were completely stupid.


    They did not expect that his Majesty would make such a decision.


    One side of Yao henzhu''s mouth could not help showing a proud sneer.


    She naturally understood that her Majesty was making fun of these shameless people! This makes Yao henzhu feel very relieved!


    Not only Yao henzhu, but also the other ministers in the hall at the moment had a look of schadenfreude on their faces.


    Naturally, they did not agree with the ministers'' advice.


    In their opinion, it''s chilling that these people dare to advise like this!


    At this time, the ministers who advised were also frightened.


    Are you kidding? It''s OK to let them talk in this court, but if they are allowed to deal with the 9000 year old, what''s the difference between killing them directly?


    "Your Majesty, my minister is incompetent. I''m afraid I can''t bear this heavy responsibility!"


    "Yes, your majesty, you are incompetent!"


    Just now, several ministers, who were upright and brave, turned pale with fear and knelt down on the ground and kowtowed desperately.


    Looking at these people frightened, Sheng Yumei''s face showed a sneer of disdain.


    "Do you still know that you are incompetent!"


    Sheng Yumei suddenly roared.


    "When the Duke of Zhennan rebelled, you only recognized thieves. When Cao Yuanbai was in great power, you only dared to compromise. Even when you were not sure that he was unable to return to heaven, you didn''t dare to say a bad word about him. Only when you saw that he was dead, did you dare to shout out one by one! Now, at the age of nine thousand, you have the courage to advise me to kill me as soon as possible. Do you want to put me in a place of infidelity and injustice! You shameless, immoral and incompetent people are also worthy of my court!! "


    Sheng Yumei speaks loudly and justly. The whole person is extremely domineering and has an amazing momentum.


    At this moment, she is what the monarch of the Dachan Empire should look like!


    Hearing Sheng Yumei''s words, the ministers who gave advice were frightened to pieces one by one.


    "Your Majesty, calm down! I''m guilty! I confess my sin! "


    The ministers who advised were so frightened that they kowtowed and trembled all over.


    "Guilty?"


    Sheng Yumei snorted coldly, "then I will punish you! Somebody, drive these people out of the court and demote them to common people! "


    "Yes!"


    Several guards immediately came in and dragged the ministers out.


    "Your Majesty, I know I''m wrong!"


    "Your Majesty, spare us this time. I still want to share your worries!"


    The voices of those ministers came from far outside the hall, but Sheng Yumei ignored them at all.


    "Nine thousand years old is my most valued loyal minister, and he is loyal to me. From now on, if anyone dares to talk about nine thousand years old again, I will never forgive him!"


    Sheng Yumei looked at the ministers below and shouted coldly.


    "Your Majesty, Shengming, please remember!"


    The ministers said honestly.


    Yao henzhu''s face on one side showed a complex expression.


    What your majesty said just now is really all right, but why do you always feel that the other party is defending your boyfriend


    Well, be careful, be careful


    Yao henzhu himself was too frightened to think any more.


    Sheng Yumei looked at the honest appearance of those ministers, but a proud smile appeared at the corners of her mouth.


    Let you people dare to speak ill of him in the future! I beat you!


    Meanwhile, across Hengdian street.


    "Jin Feng, let''s go."


    After saying goodbye to the people, Li Nan said to Jin Feng.


    Because of Linan, the whole Hengdian street is already overcrowded, and the number continues to increase.


    Just now, the story of Li Nan eliminating harm for the people, stopping the rebellion and abolishing Cao Yuanbai has spread all over the imperial capital.


    Everyone wants to get up here and see the style of 9000 years old.


    If this continues, it is no exaggeration to say that the whole people of the imperial capital may gather here!


    Therefore, Li Nan decided to leave as soon as possible before more and more people gathered.


    "Nine thousand years old, please!"


    As Jin Feng said, he let people open up a road for Li Nan.


    Li Nan walked directly towards the Yinlin motorcade.


    And just then.


    "Please wait!"


    A voice suddenly sounded.


    Li Nan looked back and was stunned.


    Because the person who speaks in front of him is no one else, it is Xu Jiaoran!


    Seeing the once familiar face in front of him, Li Nan''s mood was complicated.


    At any time, the girl in front of him can always make waves in his heart.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Li Nan pressed the excitement in his heart and asked softly.


    "Thank you for what happened just now!"


    Xu Jiaoran looked at Li Nan and said.


    "Oh, you''re so kind. Just now it was just a little effort. I believe that after this time, there should be no disrespect to you in this crew. "


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    Both Pu Nala and director Chen Ge have been beaten into a loser by Li Nan. Moreover, they offended Li Nan, who is 9000 years old and can''t stay in this crew.


    Moreover, Li Nan will also let Lu Jianghai secretly take care of Xu Jiaoran. I believe that Xu Jiaoran will not encounter any obstacles in the future.


    After hearing Li Nan''s words, Xu Jiaoran nodded.


    "Well... If there''s nothing else, I''ll... Go first?"


    Although there are countless words in Li Nan''s heart to tell each other, Li Nan had to say so in order not to bring unnecessary trouble to each other and not to expose his identity.


    However, just as Li Nan was about to leave, she was stopped again by Xu Jiaoran.


    "Excuse me..."


    Xu Jiaoran paused and then said, "have we... Seen it somewhere before?"


    Naturally, Xu Jiaoran knew that she would never have any intersection with the 9000 year old in front of her.


    However, the feeling of deja vu after seeing each other''s back in her heart makes Xu Jiaoran unable to turn a blind eye.


    Because of this, Xu Jiaoran had the courage to ask this sentence.


    Hearing Xu Jiaoran''s words, Li Nan, who had turned away, couldn''t help but stop, and the whole person was there for a moment.


    At this moment, he had an impulse to admit his identity directly.


    This feeling of pretending to be a stranger in front of people he knows very well makes him very uncomfortable.


    But in the end, Li Nan endured it.


    Because, in his mind, he suddenly thought of his adoptive father and adoptive mother.


    At that time, Chen Lingjun threatened their lives, so he forced Li Nan to submit and admitted the killing of the eldest young master of he family.


    Now, Li Nan doesn''t want to repeat the original thing, nor does he want to increase the possibility of any risk to Xu Jiaoran!


    A moment later, Li Nan finally said, "I think you misunderstood. If you remember correctly, we should have... Never met before!"

 Chapter 1694

    Li Nan felt an inexplicable tingling in his heart.


    After hearing such an answer, Xu Jiaoran was stunned, and the whole person was occupied by a great sense of loss.


    A moment later, Xu Jiaoran finally reacted from that great loss.


    "I... I see..."


    Xu Jiaoran''s expression was very unnatural.


    Li Nan naturally understood what was going on in each other''s mind.


    Although their faces have changed, but for those who are familiar with themselves, they will be able to see some clues.


    At this time, Xu Jiaoran is obviously so.


    And his answer just now obviously has completely dashed the other party''s hope.


    Seeing Xu Jiaoran''s appearance at this time, Li Nan''s heart was also unbearable.


    He wanted to comfort each other and comfort the girl who was wandering alone in the world like Qingping.


    But in the end, Li Nan held back.


    "Well... If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first!"


    Li Nan said faintly.


    "Oh, good..."


    Xu Jiaoran forced out a smile on her face.


    Just two lines of tears, one step ahead, fell from the corners of her eyes.


    Li Nan held back the pain of being picked up. Li Nan resolutely turned and left.


    Immediately, under the escort of Jin Feng and them, Yinlin motorcade left directly.


    The people had been sending out for a long time before they finally stopped.


    In this bustle, Xu Jiaoran looked at the back of the Yinlin team leaving, but it seemed unusually lonely.


    Similarly, Liu xueya, who was not far behind, was stunned in situ. Her eyes were distracted. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    A moment later.


    After leaving Hengdian street, Li Nan took the Yinlin bus and returned to the palace.


    On the bus, Li Nan was alone in a daze, and his mind was still echoing the conversations he had just had with Xu Jiaoran, as well as the lost expression on Xu Jiao''s face.


    At the thought of these, Li Nan''s heart couldn''t help a burst of heartache.


    While Li Nan was thinking about this.


    "Creak..."


    With a burst of sharp braking sound of sour teeth, a black car suddenly came out of one side of the street and stopped directly in front of the Yinlin team, forcing the whole team to stop.


    "Who?!"


    Jin Feng shouted coldly.


    The guards also drew out their weapons and put on a posture of being ready.


    Li Nan in Yinlin''s car also frowned slightly. For a moment, he didn''t know what had happened.


    At this time, the door of the black car in front of him slowly opened, and a beautiful figure came out of the car.


    This figure is no one else, but Liu xueya!


    Li Nan saw Liu xueya standing in front of the motorcade through the crack in the door and couldn''t help raising his eyebrows.


    He didn''t understand what the woman wanted to stop her motorcade at this time?


    At this time, Liu xueya looked at Jin Feng and said, "I have something important to see 9000 years old. I hope adults can tell me!"


    The expression on Jin Feng''s face was cold.


    "At the age of nine thousand, things are busy. Not everyone can see it!"


    Jin Feng said impolitely.


    In fact, there is nothing wrong with Jin Feng''s answer.


    After all, Li Nan is now nine thousand years old. There are countless people who want to see him. If anyone wants to see him, he is afraid that he will be too busy just to meet these people!


    But Liu xueya obviously did not intend to give up.


    "I hope you can tell me. I''m a friend of young master Nan. I''m sure you''ll be willing to see me at the age of 9000!"


    Liu xueya continued.


    Jin Feng frowned slightly.


    "Master Nan? Which young master Nan? "


    Jin Feng heard this name for the first time.


    At this time, Li Nan in Yinlin''s car was extremely shocked after hearing this sentence.


    He knew very well that Liu xueya would not casually tell others that she was a friend of young master Nan.


    Obviously, she said this to herself!


    But how is this possible?!


    According to the truth, the other party should not know her identity at all, but why should she mention the three words "master Nan" in front of her?


    Is she just a guess like Xu Jiaoran?


    If so, it would be a little easier.


    But now, no matter what it is, Li Nan can''t turn a blind eye to Liu xueya''s request.


    At this time, just as Jin Feng was about to say something, Li Nan''s voice suddenly came from the Yinlin car.


    "Let her in!"


    Hearing this, Jin Feng was stunned.


    He didn''t expect that his 9000 year old family would really agree to meet this strange woman because of the other party''s word.


    But who is the young master Nan they said?


    At this time, Liu xueya immediately showed a happy smile on her beautiful face after hearing Li Nan''s permission.


    "Thank you for your permission!"


    After that, Liu xueya didn''t wait for Jin Feng to speak, so she went directly through the guards and got into the Yinlin car.


    Seeing this scene, Jin Feng shook his head helplessly.


    The space of the whole Yinlin car is very huge. It''s almost like a living room. You won''t feel any narrowness in it, but it''s unusually spacious.


    Liu xueya had no intention to care about these. At the moment she entered the carriage, Liu xueya''s eyes fell directly on Li Nan, with incomparable heat and ecstasy in her eyes.


    Seeing Liu xueya appear in front of him, Li Nan pretended to be calm and said, "what did you just say is master Nan''s friend? What do you mean?"


    Li Nan naturally wanted to test each other.


    Liu xueya was excited by her beautiful face.


    "If you don''t know what it means, you won''t let me in. Am I right, master Nan? "


    Liu xueya looked into Li Nan''s eyes and said excitedly.


    Her whole voice even trembled.


    Hearing Liu xueya''s words, Li Nan''s body was stiff.


    A moment later, he finally said with a bitter smile: "I think you''re not mistaken, I''m not what..."


    Li Nan wanted to explain something, but before he finished this sentence, he only heard Liu xueya say directly: "after hearing the news of your murder, I went to the Chen family to find you! Old man Chen told me, "you''re not dead!"


    Hearing this, Li Nan was completely stunned.


    He did not expect that the other party had already known everything!


    In fact, in Chen Beichuan''s mind, such an important thing as Li Nan''s not dead should be kept completely confidential and will not be mentioned to anyone else.


    But what happened later was that Chen Beichuan chose to tell Li Nan''s story.


    That year, after learning the news of Li Nan''s death, Liu xueya rushed to the Chen family for the first time.


    Then, when Liu xueya knew that Li Nan was framed to death because she had defended herself before, she felt extremely guilty.


    Under this incomparable guilt, Liu xueya directly chose to jump into the sea and commit suicide, hoping to make up for her guilt.


    But fortunately, they arrived in time, so they saved her from the sea.


    However, Liu xueya was still devastated by her great guilt. She still couldn''t let go of herself. She chose to cut her wrists in the ward again and wanted to end her life again.


    At that time, Liu xueya was really depressed, and the whole person was completely in the quagmire of guilt.


    Later, Chen Beichuan had no choice but to tell Liu xueya about Li Nan''s fact that he was not dead, hoping to comfort Liu xueya.


    Sure enough, after hearing the news, Liu xuearden seemed to have changed and regained her vitality.


    Since then, Liu xueya has focused all her energy on waiting for young master Nan.


    Until just now!


    At first, although Chen Beichuan told Liu xueya that Li Nan was not dead and that Li Nan has changed her appearance, he did not tell her what Li Nan looks like today.


    However, just now, when Liu xueya came to Hengdian street and saw the 9000 year old, Liu xueya immediately concluded that the man in front of her was definitely the one she had been waiting for!


    It''s definitely the young master Nan who came back from the dead!


    Not for anything else, just because the other party''s temperament is too unique, and Liu xueya''s impression is too deep to forget!


    As soon as she saw each other just now, Liu xueya immediately remembered the scene when she first saw the young master in the Liu family manor.


    That feeling will never be wrong!


    Therefore, at that time, Liu xueya almost didn''t think about it, so she directly stood up to Li Nan and asked Pu Nala and Chen Ge to apologize to Li Nan!


    In fact, over the years, Liu xueya didn''t doubt Chen Beichuan. What she said at that time was just comforting her.


    Liu xueya doubted the news that Li Nan was not dead more than once.


    Until the moment she saw Li Nan in Hengdian street, all the doubts in Liu xueya''s heart had an answer!


    "Young master Nan, it''s really you!"


    Liu xueya said, but she cried directly.


    In fact, just now in Hengdian street, Liu xueya has been trying her best to restrain her emotions and ask herself not to show any abnormality.


    At the moment, when only she and Li Nan were left, Liu xueya could no longer control her emotions.


    Her excitement was like a flood breaking the dike, and she could no longer control it!


    Seeing Liu xueya, Li Nan couldn''t help sighing.


    "Yes, it''s me. I''m... Back!"

 Chapter 1695

    Although Liu xueya was prepared, she was still in a mess when she heard Li Nan admit it.


    "Li Nan! You are really alive! "


    With that, Liu xueya didn''t hesitate any more. She rushed up and held Li Nan in her arms.


    "Great! It''s really great! "


    Liu xueya was so excited that she couldn''t help crying with Li Nan in her arms.


    Three years!


    She finally saw the man who died because of her again!


    Is also the only man she... Used to like!


    Listening to Liu xueya''s sobbing in his ear, Li Nan''s mood is also quite complex.


    In fact, he didn''t want to admit his identity. At the moment, he was very happy to recognize Liu xueya.


    Liu xueya was so excited that she held Li Nan for 20 minutes. Only then did her mood stabilize a little.


    At this time, Li Nan finally asked, "how on earth do you know my identity?"


    "Old Chen told me!"


    Then, Liu xueya briefly told Li Nan what had happened before.


    Although Liu xueya hid something about her suicide, Li Nan still heard some clues from her words.


    For a time, Li Nan could not help feeling a little guilty.


    "I see. Before, it was really difficult for you. "


    Li Nan sighed.


    In fact, although the original thing was caused by Liu xueya, Chen Lingjun was completely behind it, which had nothing to do with Liu xueya.


    Liu xueya blamed herself for her death, which really made Li Nan feel sorry.


    "Li Nan, it''s all my fault. If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t..."


    Liu xueya said with great guilt.


    She had been waiting for three years and finally had a chance to say this to Li Nan.


    Li Nan smiled, "well, in fact, you don''t need to take it too seriously. After all, it''s not your fault."


    Li Nan originally just wanted to comfort Liu xueya, but he didn''t expect that the more he said, the more uncomfortable Liu xueya felt, and his tears flowed out again.


    Seeing Liu xueya like this, Li Nan couldn''t help being a little anxious.


    "Well, don''t cry. Don''t you find that I''m better now than before?"


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Liu xueya was stunned.


    Because she was surprised to find that the other party''s words seemed completely right.


    Once Li Nan was the heir of the Chen family, a powerful family in the world. He was rich and invincible.


    Now he is nine thousand years old of the Dachan Empire, which is respected by thousands of people!


    Time has changed and his identity has changed, but his detached temperament has never changed.


    Perhaps, this is the most attractive place in this man, and also the most attractive place in the beginning!


    Liu xueya''s heart is really happy for each other.


    However, Liu xueya will not reduce the hatred that the other party was framed to death because of herself.


    Later, Liu xueya said, "young master Nan, it''s inconvenient for outsiders to be here today. If young master Nan has time tomorrow, please go to my house to find me. I have something very important to tell young master Nan! "


    "Something very important?"


    Li Nan was slightly stunned.


    Liu xueya nodded, "yes, it''s about what you were framed in those years!"


    Hearing this, Li Nan frowned slightly.


    Three years have passed since he was framed. He was also the heir of the Chen family and was accused of killing people. He was even expelled from the Chen family and framed to death.


    The whole thing was experienced by Li Nan himself. He didn''t know what Liu xueya was talking about.


    However, since the other party has said so, it must not be easy.


    "OK, I''ll find you tomorrow!"


    Li Nan said directly.


    Liu xueya nodded, "well, young master Nan, I''ll go first!"


    Liu xueya said and turned to leave directly.


    But then, Liu xueya thought of something and turned around again.


    "Why, is there anything else?"


    Asked Li Nan.


    The next moment, Liu xueya took a step forward, and her delicate red lips kissed Li Nan''s lips directly.


    Li Nan was stunned there for a moment.


    Once, he and Liu xueya had a close relationship in each other''s villa.


    After three years, the familiar feeling seems to have come back.


    But this time, Liu xueya just tasted it.


    Before Li Nan could react, Liu xueya had separated from him.


    "See you tomorrow, master Nan!"


    Liu xueya showed a charming smile towards Li Nan. Her beautiful face was already full of red clouds.


    Then, Liu xueya didn''t stop any more, and directly turned and walked out of the Yinlin car.


    A moment later, with the roar of the engine, Liu xueya drove away directly.


    After Liu xueya left, Li Nan reacted from his trance just now.


    Li Nan is also looking forward to the meeting tomorrow. He also wants to know what Liu xueya wants to say.


    Subsequently, Yinlin team set off again.


    A moment later, when the motorcade stopped again, it had come to the palace.


    Li Nan stepped down from the Yinlin car.


    However, the next moment, he was completely surprised by the scene in front of him.


    In front of him, Emperor Sheng Yumei had been able to wait for a long time with all civil and military officials.


    "Welcome back to the palace at the age of 9000!"


    The civil and military officials knelt respectfully at the same time.


    Li Nan''s killing of Cao Yuanbai, together with the four gate guards and the first-class followers of the 36th army, is a great contribution. Coupled with Sheng Yumei''s previous statement, these civil and military officials are extremely respectful to Li Nan now!


    Sheng Yumei also stepped forward directly.


    "Thank you for getting rid of Cao''s traitors for me. You have done a great service for me!"


    Sheng Yumei said with a smile.


    "Cao Yuanbai intended to rebel. Everyone had to kill him. I just did what I should do!"


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    Then, Li Nan said to Sheng Yumei with a divine voice: "elder sister, with our relationship, do you still need to be so polite to me? It''s too strange."


    In front of those ministers, Li Nan wants to treat Sheng Yumei respectfully, but in private, he doesn''t take himself as an outsider at all.


    After listening to Li Nan''s words, Sheng Yumei picked up her eyebrows, looked at Li Nan with beautiful eyes, transmitted her voice with divine thoughts, and asked meaningfully, "really? Then you say, "what''s our relationship?"


    Sheng Yumei had a touch of crimson on her beautiful cheek, obviously expecting something.


    "This..."


    For a moment, Li Nan didn''t know what to say.


    "Well, forget it, when I didn''t say anything."


    Li Nan second counsellor.


    "You..."


    Sheng Yumei was utterly disappointed.


    Originally, she expected the other party to take the initiative once, but she didn''t expect that the other party would be so persuasive. It''s so disappointing!


    "Nine thousand years old is really dignified. I originally wanted to reward you. Since you said that you should do all this, that''s all! "


    After saying this, Sheng Yumei turned away angrily without saying a word.


    "This..."


    Yao henzhu and all civil and military officials were completely stunned.


    They thought that their majesty wanted to give a good reward for the age of 9000. Unexpectedly, they said they would not give a reward if they didn''t. It''s too hasty


    Li Nan could not help twitching at the corners of his mouth.


    Naturally, he saw that Sheng Yumei seemed a little angry, but he didn''t understand why the other party was angry.


    Just think that the female emperor is the female emperor, which is really capricious enough.


    A moment later, Li Nan came to Sheng Yumei''s hall door alone.


    "Your Majesty, I beg to see you at the age of 9000!"


    Li Nan said respectfully across the door.


    Li Nan could feel the breath of Sheng Yumei inside. The other party was naturally inside, but there was no response.


    Li Nan couldn''t help sighing.


    "Hey, open the door or not. If you don''t open the door, I''ll kick the door in directly. Don''t say I didn''t save face for you at that time!"


    It''s no use saying good words. Li Nan had to convey his voice with divine thoughts and said it directly and impolitely.


    "This bastard!"


    In the hall, Sheng Yumei was very angry.


    The whole Daqian dares to talk to Sheng Yumei like this. I''m afraid it''s the only one!


    Although Sheng Yumei was very angry, he finally opened the door angrily.


    No way, she has experienced the man''s shamelessness. If she really lets the other party do anything shameless in front of her courtiers, she will have no place to put her face on.


    "What are you doing here! Didn''t you just kill a Cao Yuanbai? You said that''s what you should do. Don''t expect me to reward you! "


    Sheng Yumei looked unhappy and didn''t turn her head.


    Li Nan smiled, "even if you are willing to kiss me as a reward, I don''t mind!"


    "You... What do you think! Who wants to kiss you! If you dare to talk nonsense again, believe it or not, I''ll let someone castrate you now! "


    Sheng Yumei said angrily.


    Because she was too angry, her whole chest could not help but fluctuate violently, and Li Nan was dazzled.


    "If you don''t kiss, don''t kiss. Why are you so angry. What''s more, don''t always say that you''re going to castrate me. How good is it for you to do so? "


    Li Nan said meaningfully.


    "You..."


    Sheng Yumei was too angry to speak.


    She found that in front of this man, she always seemed to be in a weak state.


    The key is to fight and fight, but it''s not an opponent, which makes Sheng Yumei really depressed.


    It''s not much now. He dares to go so far. If he really gives himself to the other party in the future, doesn''t he want to bully himself to death!


    Thinking of this, Sheng Yumei felt indignant again.

 Chapter 1696

    At this time, Li Nan said, "in fact, I have something to tell you this time."


    "What''s up?"


    Sheng Yumei said angrily.


    "Oh, well, I''ve been here for a long time. I happen to have some things to deal with in the secular world, so I''m going to leave tomorrow."


    "What? You... You''re leaving... "


    Hearing this, Sheng Yumei was stunned.


    Just now, she was still cursing each other and scolding each other.


    But at the moment, all her thoughts were gone, and there was only reluctance to give up.


    "Why, it''s because I didn''t sound good just now, did I? If so, i... I''ll apologize to you... "


    Sheng Yumei has never shown weakness.


    However, Sheng Yumei thought, as long as she can let the other party stay, what''s wrong with showing weakness?


    Hearing this, Li Nan couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "Elder sister, what do you think? Do I look like that kind of stingy person? I''m really busy, and it''s time for me to leave. "


    Li Nan said with a bitter smile.


    "But..."


    Sheng Yumei has countless words to say in her heart. She wants Li Nan to stay and tell Li Nan what to do if he leaves.


    But at the best, these words were all stuck in my throat and couldn''t be said anyway.


    "But what?"


    Li Nan asked suspiciously.


    "Nothing. I... I have something to do tomorrow, so I won''t send you. You... Take care of yourself! "


    After saying this, Sheng Yumei walked away without looking back.


    "Ah?"


    Looking at Sheng Yumei''s back, Li Nan was stunned.


    This woman turns her face faster than a book. One second ago he said he wanted to apologize to himself, but the next second he ignored it directly. The woman''s heart is really unpredictable!


    Li Nan shook his head helplessly and left the hall directly.


    After Li Nan left, Sheng Yumei came out from behind the screen behind the hall.


    Her beautiful face under the veil was already full of sadness.


    Because the time agreed between Li Nan and Liu xueya was the next day, Li Nan stayed in Daqian palace that night.


    Sitting on the bed, Li Nan began to carry Lingxiao Jue.


    During the day, although he inhaled all the golden immortal power of Cao Yuanbai into his body, he had not fully integrated into his limbs and bones.


    At this moment, with the movement of Lingxiao Jue, the golden immortal power sucked into Li Nan''s body began to run in Li Nan''s body, constantly scouring and nourishing every meridians of Li Nan.


    With the continuous integration of these golden immortal forces, Li Nan can clearly feel that his whole body is full of abundant power.


    His accomplishments have been greatly improved compared with those before.


    Now he has reached the peak of Jinxian!


    Li Nan was pleasantly surprised.


    Golden fairy peak!


    This was definitely a height he didn''t dare to think of before!


    Now, Li Nan is fully confident that he can defeat Chen Lingjun!


    No, not only Chen Lingjun, but even yuan Qianshan, he is confident that he can fight one!


    This is definitely a qualitative leap for Li Nan!


    At the thought of revenge immediately, Li Nan had an unspeakable pleasure and expectation in his heart!


    While Li Nan was thinking about this.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    Suddenly there was a knock on the door outside.


    Li Nan''s mind immediately woke up from the meditation and opened his eyes.


    "Who?"


    Asked Li Nan.


    "Report back to 9000. Your majesty has something important. Call 9000!"


    Outside the door came the voice of a maid.


    "Call me?"


    Li Nan was stunned.


    He had some doubts. It was so late now. What was the important thing when the other party called him over?


    Is there something wrong with the Cao rebels?


    Li Nan didn''t think much, so he got up and opened the door.


    At this time, there were already more than a dozen female officials carrying lanterns outside the door.


    "Did your majesty say what it was?"


    Asked Li Nan.


    "This servant doesn''t know. Your majesty only said there was something important. If you are nine thousand years old, you''d better go quickly."


    A female official said.


    Li Nan nodded and then walked towards the palace with the female officials.


    A moment later, led by those female officials, Li Nan listened in front of Sheng Yumei''s bedroom.


    "Tell your majesty, nine thousand years old!"


    A female official told the inside.


    "Let him in!"


    Sheng Yumei''s cold and arrogant voice came from inside.


    "Yes!"


    The female officer said and opened the door of the temple.


    "Nine thousand years old, please!"


    Li Nan didn''t think much, so he went in directly.


    The temple door behind him closed immediately.


    At this time, Li Nan found that there was no one else in such a big bedroom.


    "Hey, where are you?"


    Cried Li Nan.


    However, there was no response.


    Li Nan wondered. It was clear that he heard Sheng Yumei''s voice just now. Why didn''t he respond at this time?


    Li Nan didn''t think much, so he walked directly behind the bedroom.


    Not far away, a refreshing fragrance was directly introduced into Li Nan''s breath.


    Li Nan noticed that the smell had already permeated the whole air.


    This fragrance is not the smell of perfume, but more like the more natural fragrance of flowers.


    Li Nan walked along the direction of the fragrance, and finally found that the fragrance came from behind a screen.


    Just as Li Nan was about to walk behind the screen, he was completely stunned by the scene in front of him.


    Through the gauze on the screen, Li Nan clearly saw that behind the screen, a beautiful figure was sitting in a bucket covered with petals.


    Although the other party is facing Li Nan with his back, Li Nan can still recognize at a glance that the other party is not someone else, it is Sheng Yumei!


    "Horizontal trough..."


    Li Nan''s heart couldn''t help crying.


    He didn''t expect that the other party was still bathing. Didn''t he come here at this time to be recognized by the other party as deliberately taking advantage of him?


    Thinking like this, Li Nan hurriedly said, "sorry, I don''t know what you are there. I''ll come back later!"


    Li Nan said and turned to leave directly.


    However, before Li Nan took a step, Sheng Yumei''s voice suddenly came behind him, "wait a minute!"


    Li Nan instinctively turned his head. At this moment, it was no small matter.


    "Did I say I let you go?"


    While talking, Sheng Yumei stood up directly from the water.


    Despite the gauze across the screen, the scene in front of him was unreservedly reflected in Li Nan''s eyes.


    Under the warm light and the misty white fog, Sheng Yumei''s arrogant posture is as perfect as jade.


    For a time, Li Nan was completely stunned and forgot to move his steps.


    And then, a more blood spurting scene happened.


    Sheng Yumei lifted her jade feet and walked out of the water.


    Her white jade feet are gently on the floor, with unspeakable elegance and charm.


    Immediately, Sheng Yumei came out directly from behind the screen, and her body was dressed in a gauze as thin as a cicada''s wing, just like a dusty fairy.


    Seeing this scene, Li Nan was completely stunned.


    He never dreamed that the other party would appear in front of him in such a way.


    What Li Nan didn''t expect most was that Sheng Yumei didn''t wear a purple veil on his face at this time.


    Her peerless face is unreservedly displayed in front of Li Nan at the moment. That beauty still leads to crime as always.


    Not to mention anything else, just this peerless face is enough to make any man in the world surrender to it.


    Not to mention her graceful body.


    The woman in front of me is so beautiful that she should not appear in this world!


    Rao Shi Li Nan''s mind is quite firm, but at the moment, looking at Sheng Yumei in front of him, the whole person is completely dull, almost forgetting his breath.


    Seeing Li Nan''s reaction at this time, Sheng Yumei''s mouth couldn''t help showing a proud smile.


    The reaction of the other party made her feel very satisfied.


    This makes her finally have enough self-confidence in front of each other!


    Then Sheng Yumei came directly to Li Nan step by step.


    Her every step seems to be the most beautiful scenery in the world. People don''t want to let go of it at all. They just want each other to walk slowly in order to have enough time to enjoy this beautiful scenery.


    A moment later, Sheng Yumei finally stopped at a place less than a foot away from Li Nan.


    A refreshing fragrance of flowers immediately came from Sheng Yumei.


    Sheng Yumei''s body was covered with only a layer of gauze, which made Li Nan''s eyes have nowhere to rest.


    Seeing Li Nan''s clumsy appearance, Sheng Yumei smiled again on her peerless face.


    "Do you think I''m beautiful?"


    Sheng Yumei asked.


    Although her mouth was relaxed, Sheng Yumei''s heart couldn''t help getting a little nervous. It seemed that she was afraid of getting a bad answer.


    If such a thing is known to others, I''m afraid it will be too startled.


    Because in anyone''s opinion, I''m afraid no one in the world can give a negative answer to Sheng Yumei''s question.


    After all, Sheng Yumei''s beauty is too obvious. It''s no exaggeration to say that anyone who dares to deny may be punished by heaven!


    Sheng Yumei naturally knows that she is still very good, but she doesn''t know why. In front of this man, she always lacks some self-confidence.


    Hearing Sheng Yumei''s question, Li Nan was stunned.


    "You... Of course you are beautiful, but what do you want to do..."


    Li, who has always been fearless, is actually a little timid at the moment.

 Chapter 1697

    Li Nan naturally had some guesses in his mind, but he didn''t dare to believe it.


    At this time, Sheng Yumei took another step directly towards Li Nan, which scared Li Nan almost back.


    Because at this time, there is no longer any distance between the two people.


    Li Nan even could feel the residual temperature of the pool water on each other''s body and the fragrance of the flowers, which was unreservedly introduced into Li Nan''s breath.


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to fulfill my oath..."


    Sheng Yumei''s sweet voice said softly in Li Nan''s ear.


    "Oath?"


    Li Nan was stunned.


    Yao henzhu told Li Nan before that Sheng Yumei had vowed that the first person to see her face would become her future man.


    Is that what the other party''s oath means?!


    While Li Nan was thinking about these, Sheng Yumei didn''t hesitate any more. Her delicate red lips kissed Li Nan''s lips directly.


    At this moment, Li Nan was completely stunned, and his brain was blank.


    He couldn''t believe it was true.


    That''s Sheng Yumei. The magnificent female emperor Daqian is almost the most beautiful woman in the world. Now she has kissed herself on her own initiative, which makes Li Nan feel like a dream!


    In fact, for Sheng Yumei herself, it doesn''t seem like a dream?


    During the day, since Sheng Yumei heard that Li Nan was leaving, she seemed to have lost her soul.


    Naturally, she doesn''t want Li Nan to leave herself, but she also knows that the other party has her own business in the secular world. She can''t be so selfish and keep the other party here.


    Finally, Sheng Yumei finally made up her mind to hand herself over before the other party left.


    Naturally, she didn''t do this to keep each other in this way. She just felt that if she didn''t do it now, she might regret it for the rest of her life!


    Since she has made up her mind, Sheng Yumei doesn''t intend to have any reservations today.


    At the next moment, a wisp of gauze fell directly from Sheng Yumei.


    She has decided to hand herself over completely.


    At this time, Li Nan has also felt Sheng Yumei''s enthusiasm.


    He had never thought that the great qiannvdi would have such a crazy moment!


    Li Nan wants to refuse, but it''s pity to see that in front of Sheng Yumei, a peerless beauty in the whole world, I''m afraid no one can refuse!!


    At the next moment, Li Nan did not hesitate any more. He directly hugged Sheng Yumei completely. The whole bedroom suddenly fell into a infatuation.


    The next morning.


    Li Nan opened his eyes vaguely. The next moment, he saw Sheng Yumei beside him, a pair of beautiful eyes looking at himself.


    On her beautiful face, there was still the crimson of last night, and she looked more and more beautiful.


    "Are you awake?"


    Sheng Yumei said with a smile.


    "I..."


    Li Nan immediately panicked.


    Last night, he just wanted to go crazy with each other, but he didn''t care about the other''s intention to do so.


    The other party even gave himself the perfect body. Such a big gift will not be given in vain.


    If the other party does this, it''s just to stay in the Dagan Dynasty and live with the other party forever. What should I do?!


    Of course, Li Nan doesn''t dislike such a life.


    In fact, the 9000 year old who can be a powerful ruler in the Dagan Empire, has endless wealth and glory, and is accompanied by a rare beauty like Sheng Yumei. Such a life is not only the dream of Li Nan, but also that of all men in the world.


    However, Li Nan still has more important things to do now, that is to avenge Chen Lingjun and Yuan Qianshan.


    Of course, there is also the suspension of the dangerous tongtianda project and the end of all this before the resurrection of the yin-yang mother fairy!


    Before all this was done, Li Nan naturally could not stay with Sheng Yumei.


    "I... am I lucky for you?"


    Li Nan asked bitterly.


    "Poof..."


    Hearing Li Nan''s words, Sheng Yumei couldn''t help laughing.


    A moment later, Sheng Yumei held back her smile and said seriously, "yes, I turned over your brand last night. Fortunately for you, from now on, you are my man!"


    Sheng Yumei''s face was full of pride, which was completely the proud color after the emperor favored the concubine.


    Hearing this, Li Nan''s heart sank.


    Did what he was worried about happen?


    Did the other party take the initiative last night just to stay?


    For a time, Li Nan''s heart was almost regretful.


    Nima, I blame myself for being too impulsive last night.


    It''s ok now. I left a bad fate directly to the other party. Even if I want to go, I''m afraid it''s not so easy!


    Regret! Regret! Regret!


    If Li Nan could be given another chance to choose again, Li Nan would not... Would not refuse last night. He should still make the same choice


    Yes, the same result.


    But this is not Li Nan shameless, mainly because the temptation last night was too big. If Li Nan could resist in that case, Li Nan would feel that he was not a man at all.


    At this time, facing Sheng Yumei who has paid everything, Li Nan''s heart is naturally ashamed.


    "That..."


    Li Nan stopped talking and didn''t know how to say it.


    "I don''t call that. You can call me your majesty, or you can call me Yumei."


    Sheng Yumei said proudly.


    Although she gave the other party two choices, Sheng Yumei naturally hoped that the other party could choose the latter.


    "Well, Yumei, although we had that yesterday, I......"


    Although Li Nan knew that his next words might hurt each other, he still wanted to say it.


    However, before Li Nan finished his words, Sheng Yumei directly stretched out her hand and interrupted him.


    "Well, you don''t have to say it. I know what you''re going to say. Do you think that the reason why I was like that yesterday is to keep you in that way? "


    Sheng Yumei''s mouth wore a sneer of disdain.


    "Well, this..."


    Li Nan didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    At this time, Sheng Yumei then said, "in your eyes, has my Sheng Yumei been so cheap?"


    "No, no, no, I didn''t mean that..."


    Li Nan was so frightened that he waved his hand again and again.


    Sheng Yumei sneered and then said, "moreover, you think highly of yourself. Just by you, I''m afraid you don''t have that much charm!"


    "Then you yesterday..."


    Li Nan was puzzled.


    "I said it last night. I''m just fulfilling my oath. Now, my oath has been fulfilled. If you want to go, you can go at any time. We... Don''t owe each other! "


    Sheng Yumei gritted her teeth and said the last sentence stubbornly.


    Hearing Sheng Yumei say this, Li Nan''s mood is relaxed a lot.


    Originally, he was also worried that something had happened between himself and Sheng Yumei. If he insisted on leaving again, he would appear very ungrateful and hurt each other.


    But now seeing Sheng Yumei''s attitude, the pressure in Li Nan''s heart immediately reduced a lot.


    "In that case, I''m relieved."


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    Sheng Yumei was arrogant and showed a very ruthless look.


    "Well, I have to go to court later. You''d better leave as soon as possible."


    Sheng Yumei urged impatiently.


    Hearing this, Li Nan also received an amnesty.


    "Well, well, in that case, I won''t delay you."


    After saying this, Li Nan put on his clothes, then opened the temple door and went out directly.


    After Li Nan left, Sheng Yumei''s proud expression dimmed in an instant.


    Of course she won''t be so cheap that she will coerce each other to stay in that way.


    However, if she could, she would rather be so cheap once


    Unfortunately, Sheng Yumei knows that no matter what she does, the other party will leave after all.


    Therefore, Sheng Yumei just deliberately put on such a look of indifference.


    She just doesn''t want the other party to bear too much burden when she leaves.


    Yes, it''s stupid enough.


    In particular, as a dignified emperor, it was foolish to do so. If Yao henzhu knew that he did so, he must despise himself in his heart.


    But even so, Sheng Yumei still wants to do so.


    Because in her opinion, if you like a person, you should be willing to give everything for him!


    It''s just... Seeing that the other party really left like this, and may never come back in the future, Sheng Yumei''s heart still hurts


    Thinking about it, Sheng Yumei''s tears couldn''t help flowing out.


    And just then.


    "Squeak!"


    The door of the temple that had just been closed suddenly opened again.


    "Yes!"


    While talking, the figure who had just left went back and reappeared in front of Sheng Yumei.


    "You..."


    Sheng Yumei was stunned when she saw the other party reappear.


    Li Nan smiled, "I haven''t said a word yet."


    "What do you say?"


    Sheng Yumei asked suspiciously.


    "When I finish my work in the secular world, I will come back to you!"


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    After saying this, Li Nan no longer hesitated and flew away directly.


    Sheng Yumei was stunned for a long time.


    After a long time, Sheng Yumei finally reacted.


    "Who cares!"


    Sheng Yumei looked at the direction Li Nan left and said with disdain.


    But the corners of her mouth could not help but show a smile.

 Chapter 1698

    After leaving Daqian palace, Li Nan flew directly towards the secular world.


    Only half an hour later, Li Nan had come over Yanjing in the summer.


    Li Nan returned here for the first time since he left three years ago.


    Although it is only three years, great changes have taken place here, but most of the places are still familiar, which makes Linan feel like revisiting his hometown.


    A moment later, Li Nan stopped in front of a villa, where Liu xueya lived in Yanjing.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    Li Nan knocked on the door.


    Then the door opened directly, and a beautiful figure immediately appeared in front of Li Nan. It was Liu xueya.


    Today''s Liu xueya is obviously specially dressed up. Her face is wearing exquisite makeup, which makes her originally exquisite facial features more beautiful and moving. On the two cherry lips, there is a glittering lip gloss, which makes people have the impulse to have a kiss.


    Not to mention her tall and perfect figure, she looks elegant and charming under the package of a black tight skirt, which gives full play to her charm as a rich and powerful woman.


    I have to say that three years later, Liu xueya is still as beautiful as ever, worthy of being the first daughter of Donghan!


    At this time, as soon as I saw Li Nan and Liu xueya''s beautiful face, I immediately showed a ecstatic smile.


    "Li Nan!"


    Liu xueya rushed up and held Li Nan tightly in her arms.


    Over the past three years, Liu xueya has been waiting for this moment all the time.


    Yesterday in the Yinlin car, Liu xueya was a little tied up because she was worried about the existence of others, but today, in her own home, Liu xueya no longer had any scruples and directly expressed her most real feelings.


    Li Nan did not expect that Liu xueya would suddenly make such a move.


    In fact, he didn''t want to have any other ideas, but at the moment, Liu xueya''s two fullness were transmitted to Li Nan without reservation, which made Li Nan''s mind ripple.


    After all, three years ago, they happened in this villa. It''s hard for Li Nan not to think about other places.


    "Well, otherwise, we''d better go in first?"


    Li Nan said slightly embarrassed.


    "Oh, good."


    Liu xueya reacted from the excitement just now, released Li Nan and invited him into the villa.


    Everything in front of me doesn''t seem to be much different from that three years ago.


    Bed or that bed, sofa or that sofa, tea table or that tea table, bathroom or that bathroom.


    Um


    Li Nan quickly shook his head so that he wouldn''t recall the pictures that happened here between him and Liu xueya.


    "Li Nan, can I see you again?"


    Liu xueya closed the door and said excitedly.


    Li Nan nodded, then moved his mind, and took away the magic power of the faceless mask. His original face was also directly displayed.


    When Liu xueya saw the once familiar face in front of her, she was so excited that tears filled her eyes.


    "Three years, Li Nan, it''s great to see you again!"


    Excited, Liu xueya hugged Li Nan again.


    "Me too!"


    Li Nan said this from the bottom of his heart.


    Li Nan felt that he was still Li Nan when he was able to recognize people he knew before. This feeling made him feel very down-to-earth.


    A moment later, Li Nan finally separated from Liu xueya.


    "Yesterday you said you had something important to tell me. What is it? Can you say it now?"


    Li Nan asked directly.


    This is what Li Nan has been curious about all the way.


    Liu xueya said, "we may have to wait for a very important person. We might as well talk about it in detail when she comes."


    "Oh, good."


    Li Nan didn''t think much and nodded directly.


    But just then, a voice suddenly sounded in their ears.


    "Well, Miss Liu, if the important person you mean is me, I... Have come..."


    The voice was a little embarrassed, but it surprised Liu xueya and Li Nan.


    And the most surprising thing is, of course, Li Nan.


    With Li Nan''s Jin Xian cultivation, the strength of the five senses has long been beyond ordinary people''s imagination. Almost everything is invisible under his perception.


    But just now, he didn''t feel the breath of anyone else in the living room from beginning to end, which made Li Nan feel extremely incredible!


    Hearing the sudden sound, Liu xueya was also frightened to cover her chest.


    "Miss Fogg, can you stop being like this all the time? In this case, my heart really can''t stand it! "


    Liu xueya is obviously not the first time she has experienced such a thing. She seems very helpless.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, Miss Liu. I didn''t mean to."


    The man in the air said quickly.


    "When on earth did you come here?"


    Liu xueya asked.


    "Oh, just now when you hugged each other passionately at the door!"


    The other party replied.


    Liu xueya: "


    "So you''ve been here since the morning, haven''t you?"


    Liu xueya felt a burst of collapse when she thought that there was a third person watching when she hugged Li Nan just now.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I just saw you talking to this gentleman, so I didn''t mean to disturb you. But don''t worry, I still have a bottom line. If you were going to do something more intimate just now, I would tell you my existence in advance. Well, at least before you decide to go to bed, I''ll remind you, sure! "


    The man in the air looked very serious.


    At this time, Liu xueya was already ashamed and helplessly covered her forehead.


    Li Nan also coughed twice.


    Li Nan didn''t know what to say when he met this wonderful flower and tuberculosis.


    But at the same time, the shock in Li Nan''s heart was even stronger.


    It''s incredible that Miss Fogg has been in the living room from the beginning. She hasn''t noticed it for such a long time!


    At this time, Liu xueya obviously couldn''t stand this miss Fogg. She said unhappily, "well, Miss Fogg, can you show up now?"


    "Oh, of course."


    After the voice fell, a figure suddenly appeared there in the air before the meeting.


    It turned out that just now, this figure has been sitting on the sofa watching a good play.


    In front of me was a foreign woman with long blond hair. She looked pretty and had a very good figure.


    However, when Li Nan saw the other party''s appearance at this time, the whole person was so surprised that his eyes were about to fall to the ground.


    Because at this time, the foreign woman in front of her was not a wisp.


    Yes, that figure is really good.


    At this moment, Li Nan was a little confused. He didn''t expect that the other party could appear in front of him in such a dignified way.


    "You..."


    Liu xueya saw Fogg''s appearance at this time, and the whole person was completely stunned.


    Fogg looked down at himself and couldn''t help raising his eyebrows.


    "Oh, I''m really sorry, Miss Liu. Would you help me find a dress? Thank you very much."


    Fogg said without delay.


    While talking, she did not forget to pick up a thing and block it in front of herself.


    That''s a TV remote control on the table.


    Liu xueya: "


    Li Nan: "


    At this moment, Li Nan was speechless.


    Elder sister, why do I think you did it on purpose?


    Normal people, shouldn''t it be right to scream and rush to one side to hide?


    What''s the matter with you taking your time?


    Also, are you serious about holding a remote control?


    Then you can stop the fucking hair!


    You might as well take a toothpick!


    Li Nan could hardly make up his mind. If he had two people, he could make complaints about it. But now he is three.


    Liu xueya was also more embarrassed. She had invited Li Nan to come here, but she didn''t expect this to happen.


    Although there was nothing, Liu xueya felt like she had suffered a great loss when she thought that the man she cared about accidentally saw that scene.


    Liu xueya did not dare to hesitate. She quickly found her own dress from the room and threw it to Fogg.


    "Put it on quickly!"


    Liu xueya said unhappily.


    "Yes, Miss Liu, as you wish."


    Fogg raised his eyebrows towards Linan, then stretched his waist and put the dress on him.


    Li Nan felt more and more that the other party was intentional.


    At this time, Liu xueya coughed twice, broke the embarrassment and said to Li Nan, "young master Nan, let me introduce her to you. Her name is Fogg. She is an extraordinary person and her ability is invisible!"


    "Invisible?"


    Hearing this, Li Nan couldn''t help but be stunned.


    As for invisibility, Li Nan has naturally learned it just now. However, Li Nan is very clear that the woman named Fogg in front of her is not just invisibility.


    Ordinary people, even if they can be invisible, will be exposed immediately under Li Nan''s extraordinary five senses.


    But Linan never noticed this Fogg, or even any breath of the other party, which is absolutely abnormal.


    Therefore, in addition to being invisible, the woman named Fogg must have a special ability to disappear together with her own breath.


    It is precisely because of this that the other party can remain absolutely invisible in front of even the top strong like Li Nan!

 Chapter 1699

    At this time, Fogg showed a charming smile towards Linan.


    "You are the young master Nan Miss Liu is thinking of. Nice to meet you!"


    Fogg carried his skirt and walked towards Linan with the courtesy of an ancient aristocrat.


    This dress is not very long at first. It''s even more beautiful to be picked up by Fogg.


    Seeing Fogg''s appearance, Liu xueya couldn''t help glancing at her.


    Of course, Liu xueya knows that this miss Fogg is not like this on weekdays. She doesn''t look so coquettish in front of all men.


    But I don''t know why, she was like this in front of Li Nan, which made Liu xueya''s heart overturn the vinegar jar.


    Later, Liu xueya said, "Lao Mi''s bald eagle, I don''t know if you''ve heard of it, young master Nan. Miss Fogg, I paid a lot of money to redeem it from the bald eagle! "


    "Bald eagle?"


    Hearing the name, Li Nan was stunned.


    Naturally, he knew that the bald eagle, the largest mysterious organization in Laomi, was once the largest gathering place of extraordinary people in the world.


    I just didn''t expect that Miss Fogg in front of me was also a bald eagle before.


    But on reflection, this seems to make sense.


    With Miss Fogg''s invisible ability, she is definitely an excellent talent to be a secret agent!


    Even among the many extraordinary people, her level should not be low.


    However, Li Nan didn''t expect that such an extraordinary person as Fogg, who belongs to the bald eagle, should now work for Liu xueya instead.


    "Can you redeem people from the bald eagle?"


    Li Nan is very curious.


    Liu xueya smiled, "of course, as long as you spend enough money!"


    Hearing this, Li Nan lost his smile.


    It seems that he still underestimates the power of money, especially for Liu xueya, a rich man who controls a commercial aircraft carrier such as Shanxing consortium, as long as she wants to do, there is basically nothing that money can''t solve.


    Later, Li Nan was a little puzzled.


    "Well, I almost know the identity of Miss Fogg. I just don''t quite understand. Does she have anything to do with the important thing you want to say to me today? "


    Li Nan asked suspiciously.


    Liu xueya smiled and said, "of course it does matter. Young master Nan, please listen to me slowly."


    At that time, Liu xueya always resented Li Nan''s being framed, so she tried every means to clear Li Nan''s grievances.


    In Liu xueya''s opinion, no matter whether the news that Li Nan still lives in the world is true or false, she can never watch Li Nan bear an injustice in the world!


    In order to investigate the whole thing, Liu xueya spent too much experience, which she has been doing for three years.


    She even went to ask for more useful information about the death of his young master and Guanyu.


    Unfortunately, and her family didn''t pay any attention to her at all. They didn''t even let her in at the gate.


    Liu xueya tried several times, but all ended in failure.


    Liu xueya also asked professionals to carefully analyze the black box of the crashed plane. The result was also that there were no results.


    Later, Liu xueya finally realized that all the previous clues were unfavorable to Li Nan. It was almost impossible to start from the past clues if you wanted to wash away Li Nan''s grievances.


    Therefore, Liu xueya thought of other methods, that is to monitor Chen Lingjun!


    As the person who framed Li Nan, if you can get any useful information from Chen Lingjun, it is naturally the most direct way to wash away Li Nan''s grievances.


    However, Chen Lingjun''s cultivation is unpredictable. He is an absolute top power.


    Not only that, his master yuan Qianshan''s strength is not trivial.


    It''s not easy to monitor under the eyes of these two top powers!


    Later, inadvertently, Liu xueya heard that there are people with extraordinary abilities among the bald eagles, and some people can even be invisible. Therefore, Liu xueya began to contact the bald eagles through her contacts.


    After several months of communication, Liu xueya finally redeemed Fogg from the bald eagle at a sky high price of up to $10 billion.


    Then, Fogg began to work for Liu xueya and became an eye she placed beside Chen Lingjun!


    Next, for more than a year, Fogg monitored Chen Lingjun day and night to search for useful news for Liu xueya.


    In fact, such a thing, I''m afraid that only a special extraordinary person like Fogg can do in this world.


    Chen Lingjun, who was cruel and ruthless in Jinxian cultivation, watched for more than a year. This is definitely not something that anyone can do. Just because of the pressure, ordinary people can''t bear it.


    After hearing Liu xueya''s stories, even Li Nan felt incredible.


    His eyes to Fogg were also full of shock.


    How on earth did this woman do it when she watched Chen Lingjun and Yuan Qianshan for so long?!


    At this time, he seemed to notice Li Nan''s eyes, and Fogg showed a charming smile at him.


    "Dear young master Nan, you know now. You have been all I have for more than a year!"


    Fogg said with a smile.


    In fact, this is also the reason why Fogg was so open in front of Linan.


    Collecting clues for Linan to wash away his grievances is the most important thing for Fogg in more than a year.


    It can be said that the three words "master Nan" have almost become the meaning of Fogg''s existence.


    Now, Fogg finally saw the man she had been fighting for. Naturally, her attitude towards each other was completely different from that towards others.


    Most importantly, Fogg also saw the unique charm of oriental men from each other, which fascinated Fogg.


    If it weren''t for knowing that the other party was the one Miss Liu was thinking about, Fogg would have come forward and confessed to the other party!


    "It''s really hard for you!"


    Li Nan said very seriously.


    In fact, this is entirely out of Li Nan''s heartfelt words.


    Under such great pressure, they can still insist on collecting information for themselves. Whether Liu xueya or Fogg, Li Nan is very moved.


    Then Li Nan asked, "but have you finally found what you want?"


    This is also Li Nan''s most curious question.


    A smug smile flashed across Fogg''s face. "Of course!"


    Li Nan couldn''t help raising his eyebrows.


    In fact, Li Nan once wanted to wash away his grievances in those years, no matter whether he and Guanyu really deserve to die, and no matter now, even if he washed away his grievances, it doesn''t make much sense, but Li Nan still wanted to do it, because no one is willing to live a lifetime with grievances.


    But Li Nan knew very well that it was almost impossible to prove that he didn''t kill, so he gradually gave up the idea.


    He never thought of what he didn''t do. Now Liu xueya and Fogg have done it!


    This made Li Nan''s heart very excited.


    At this time, Liu xueya also said with a smile: "that is, last month, Fogg got some things, which should be very useful to wash away your grievances, young master Nan."


    With that, Liu xueya winked at Fogg.


    Fergus took out a small memory card from his body, and then found the computer to play it.


    This is a video, which should be taken with a pinhole camera, but the picture is very clear.


    In fact, during the period when Fogg monitored Chen Lingjun, Fogg carried a pinhole camera 24 hours a day.


    Moreover, this pinhole camera is not an ordinary thing, but specially made by the bald eagle!


    As we all know, the ability of five senses is far beyond ordinary people, and even has reached a keen to abnormal level.


    Even when they are peeped, they can directly detect it. Even the camera has nothing to hide under their extraordinary perception.


    Therefore, it is absolutely impossible to monitor Chen Lingjun with general camera equipment.


    Fortunately, the pinhole camera used by Fogg can solve these problems perfectly.


    This pinhole camera developed by the bald eagle uses the principle of multiple reflection.


    The camera seems to be directly aimed at the target person, but in fact, it has been transmitted to the device through thousands of reflections.


    In the process of multiple reflections, the conscious energy of peeping has long been greatly reduced to an almost negligible degree.


    Because of this, even if this pinhole camera is used to monitor top strongmen like Chen Lingjun, it will not attract any of his attention!


    Originally, this equipment was a secret agent product developed by the bald eagle at a heavy cost. While Liu xueya redeemed Fogg, she also asked to bring this equipment with her.


    Fogg''s absolute invisibility, coupled with such a special pinhole camera for the top strong, together, they are absolutely the perfect combination to complete the task assigned by Liu xueya!


    It can be seen that Liu xueya has made great efforts to help Li Nan!


    At this time, it can be clearly seen that what is displayed on the screen is a room.


    There are only two people in this room at the moment, not others, it is Chen Lingjun and Yuan Qianshan!


    Seeing these two people appear, Li Nan''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    Even across the screen, Li Nan''s hatred for the two people is hard to hide.


    At this time, Chen Lingjun said to Yuan Qianshan in a low voice: "master, I always think that Li Nan may still be alive!"

 Chapter 1700

    Hearing this sentence, Li Nan could not help frowning and suddenly turned up a storm in his heart.


    He thought he was hiding well enough, but now he heard the news that Chen Lingjun suspected he was still alive, which made Li Nan feel very incredible.


    Is it where he revealed his flaws that caused Chen Lingjun''s suspicion?


    At this time, the video continues to play.


    Yuan Qianshan said, "Oh? Why do you say that? Did you find anything? "


    "I didn''t find it. However, recently, Chen Yang and Chen Chong have had a series of things. They always feel that someone is deliberately targeting us behind our backs. Apart from that Linan, I really can''t think of any other possibilities. Moreover, master, do you remember? I told you before that when I was in Shenwu sword sect, the Yin God made me feel deja vu. I always feel that the eyes of the Yin God are very similar to that of Li Nan. I always feel that there seems to be some special connection between them... "


    Chen Lingjun said thoughtfully.


    It can be seen that Chen Lingjun is just guessing, not very sure.


    But after Li Nan heard his speculation, the whole person''s heart was shocked to the extreme.


    He never thought that Chen Lingjun could guess so accurately just by virtue of his intuition, which was too scary!


    At this time, Yuan Qianshan, who only listened to the video, snorted, smiled and said, "Ling Jun, I thought your mind was cold enough, but I didn''t expect that you would still be angry about your brother''s death. In those years, although that Li Nan was framed to death by you, he deserved it. In order to help you get the position of the successor of the Chen family, he had to die with that black pot on his back. However, we do all this for the sake of the mother fairy. You shouldn''t have any burden in your heart! "


    Yuan Qianshan obviously thought that Chen Lingjun was ashamed because he killed his brother of the same family. That''s why he had these messy guesses. That''s why he was so persuasive.


    Chen Lingjun smiled bitterly and said disdainfully, "master, you misunderstood. Although Li Nan and I are brothers of the same family, I have no feelings for such a rural boy who grew up in a humble family. Moreover, the position of the Chen family''s successor should have been mine. He blocked my way, and I should have died! I won''t have any burden on him for the black pot of he Guanyu. It''s too late to be happy. It''s just that intuition... Maybe it''s just that I think too much... "


    "Well, don''t say that Linan is dead. What can he do even if he is still alive? With his strength, he was not only unable to revenge, but also unable to prove his innocence. In the end, he still had the same result. So you don''t have to worry about this anymore!! "


    Yuan Qianshan''s words easily advised him that he obviously didn''t take these to heart.


    The video is here, even if it is over.


    At this time, Li Nan was already in great excitement.


    Because Li Nan knows very well that the dialogue between Chen Lingjun and Yuan Qianshan just now is enough to prove that he Guanyu died for them!


    In this way, Li Nan can wash away all grievances!


    This video is absolutely of great value!


    At this time, Liu xueya on the side also looked at Li Nan and asked expectantly, "how about, young master Nan, with this video, can you wash away your grievances?"


    In fact, Li Nan was not interested in washing away his grievances. His biggest wish now is to improve his cultivation as much as possible, avenge Chen Lingjun and Yuan Qianshan, and prevent the resurrection of Shura mother fairy!


    But now, with this video, Li Nan''s heart has the idea to wash away his grievances again.


    Yes, he should not only wash away his grievances, but also get back what should belong to him!


    He wants to be the successor of the Chen family again!


    Not for themselves, just for all those who have supported themselves!


    Then, without any hesitation, Li Nan bowed directly to Liu xueya and Fogg.


    "Master Nan, are you..."


    Liu xueya was surprised.


    "Thank you for all you have done for me. I will keep it in mind!"


    Li Nan said very solemnly.


    The reason why Li Nan did this was entirely from his heart.


    "Master Nan, these are what we should do. You don''t have to."


    Liu xueya advised.


    "Yes, it''s just a little thing. After your work, I can be completely free! Ha ha... "


    Fogg looked very happy.


    Originally, Liu xueya spent 10 billion to redeem her just to let her monitor Chen Lingjun.


    Now that the evidence has been found, Fogg''s task has been completed.


    But then, Fogg seemed to suddenly think of something.


    "But wait a minute..."


    Fogg couldn''t help frowning at Linan.


    "I... have I seen you somewhere?"


    Fogg asked suspiciously.


    Li Nan was stunned and suddenly realized something.


    too bad!


    Just now Liu xueya said she wanted to see her original face, so she put away the magic power of the mask.


    Therefore, from the beginning, he appeared in front of Fogg as he was.


    Is it difficult


    At this time, Fogg seemed to suddenly understand, and the whole person was suddenly surprised.


    "I see. You are Mr. Li, aren''t you? Mr. Li, who once challenged the whole bald eagle and dominated the whole dark world on his own, isn''t he? "


    Fogg could not help exclaiming as if he had been trampled on his tail.


    "No, it''s not me, you... You may have read it wrong..."


    Li Nan smiled.


    But Fogg was very convinced of his ideas.


    "You forget, I worked in the bald eagle before. Mr. Li was a man of the hour in the whole dark world at that time. I have seen the photos many times. How can I be wrong! Moreover, master Nan died three years ago, and Mr. Li also completely disappeared three years ago. Therefore, how can he be wrong! "


    Fogg said with great certainty.


    Hearing this, Li Nan couldn''t help sighing.


    He didn''t expect to be exposed so easily.


    At this time, Fogg was still in great excitement.


    "I should have thought of it! What a surprise! The person I''ve been helping is Mr. Li! "


    Fogg''s eyes seemed to emit light.


    Originally, Fogg had a good impression of the man in front of him. Now, coupled with the other party''s identity of Mr. Li, in Fogg''s eyes, the man in front of him almost exudes a kind of male charm that is difficult to control!


    Fogg really wants to


    "Cough, well, there''s nothing for you here. You can go first."


    Liu xueya naturally noticed the heat in Fogg''s eyes and immediately took the other party as her imaginary enemy.


    After all, Fogg''s appearance is still very good and her figure is very hot. In addition, she is so active that no man can resist her attack.


    Liu xueya said, so she wanted to directly urge Fogg to leave quickly.


    Fogg did not intend to let go of this great opportunity to get along with the male god.


    "No, don''t drive me away. I have something important to tell Mr. Li!"


    Fogg said quickly.


    "What else?"


    Liu xueya said angrily.


    Fogg ignored Liu xueya, but directly came to Li Nan and said with a smile: "Mr. Li, I still have a video here. I think you may be interested!"


    "Oh? Really? "


    Li Nan raised his eyebrows.


    Liu xueya on one side was suspicious, "and the video, why didn''t you tell me before? Is it related to master Nan? "


    "No, but I think Mr. Eli''s pattern may be useful to him."


    Said Fogg.


    When Fogg said this, Linan became more interested.


    Because Fogg has been monitoring Chen Lingjun, that is to say, this video should also be related to Chen Lingjun.


    "Take out your things and let me have a look."


    Said Li Nan.


    "OK, I''m glad to help Mr. Li!"


    Fogg said and went to turn on the computer.


    "In fact, if Mr. Li has other needs, I can also help you..."


    Fogg said meaningfully.


    "Ah? This... Cough... "


    Li Nan coughed a few times.


    I didn''t expect that Miss Fogg would be so enthusiastic about herself.


    When Liu xueya heard this, she was very angry.


    "Hey, you think I don''t exist, don''t you? If you dare to talk nonsense again, believe it or not, I''ll send you back to the bald eagle now! "


    Liu xueya said in shame.


    "Well, well, when I didn''t say okay."


    Fogg was so frightened that he quickly confessed.


    After all, she doesn''t want to live in a dark place like a bald eagle in her life.


    Then Fogg opened a video directly.


    This time, in addition to Chen Lingjun and Yuan Qianshan, there is a third person in the video.


    When the third person appeared, Chen Lingjun and Yuan Qianshan bowed to each other at the same time, and their attitude was extremely respectful.


    Li Nan was surprised. He didn''t expect that there were people in the world who could treat Chen Lingjun and Yuan Qianshan so respectfully!


    However, the next moment, something more unexpected happened.


    Chen Lingjun and Yuan Qianshan shouted at the same time, "I''ve seen the Lord saint!"


    Hearing this, Li Nan was suddenly struck by lightning.


    When ape Zun was resurrected and led the ancient beast army into the Shenwu sword sect, they already knew that there was always a lord Saint behind the Shura palace.


    Can we say that the Lord saint in front of us is the one who has been hiding behind the Shura palace and dominating everything?!

 Chapter 1701

    In fact, Li Nan has been thinking about this issue since the end of the ape respect affair.


    What is the purpose of the Lord saint who supports the Shura palace behind his back?


    After all, in the understanding of everyone in Linan and Zhenwu world, the temple is an unattainable existence above everyone''s head.


    The strength of every master in the temple is at the absolute top of the pyramid in the whole Zhenwu world, which is unmatched by anyone.


    As a lord and Saint, they should have power and strength. Wealth is even more readily available to them.


    Even if they want to be the masters of these two worlds, I''m afraid no one can stop them.


    According to the truth, the Lord and saint who has everything should have no desire and no desire.


    In fact, before that, the feeling of the whole church was indeed the same.


    They don''t care about the world and imprison themselves in the remote area of the Arctic ice sheet.


    On weekdays, people can hardly feel their existence at all.


    But now, suddenly, such a master Saint stood up and supported the Shura palace behind him to implement his plan to revive the Shura mother fairy.


    This is the opposite of what the church did before.


    Moreover, what Li Nan wants to know most is what the master saint who stands behind the hand wants?!


    What benefits does the resurrection of Shura mother fairy have for him?


    These problems flashed by the moment Linan saw the Lord saint.


    At this time, Li Nan continued to look at the video to see the face of the Lord.


    Unfortunately, the master in the video is far away, and the other side is still facing his back, so Li Nan can''t see each other''s appearance at all.


    Linan heard that there are twelve saints in the Holy Church. If he can''t see each other''s faces, he can''t determine each other''s identity, which naturally makes Linan very unwilling.


    He continued to look at the video, hoping to see each other''s appearance in the next time.


    However, just then.


    The master saint, who had turned his back to the camera, suddenly seemed to feel something and turned his head slightly.


    With a sharp look, he looked directly at the camera.


    Although he was across the screen, Li Nan could clearly feel the powerful power contained in the other party''s eyes!


    That kind of Li Nan gives people a feeling that the whole world can be destroyed in an instant.


    The strength of this force is definitely something Li Nan has never seen in his life!


    For a time, Li Nan''s heart was shocked.


    Lord saint!


    Is this the power of the Lord?!


    This is terrible!


    Liu xueya, on the other side, screamed in horror when she saw the vision of the Lord saint in the video, and suddenly stepped back.


    This feeling is more terrible than seeing a ghost!


    Fortunately, Li Nan held her behind her in time. She didn''t directly frighten her to the ground.


    "Are you okay?"


    Li Nan asked with concern.


    Liu xueya finally recovered from her panic.


    "I... I''m fine..."


    Having said that, Liu xueya found that her back had been soaked in cold sweat just at that moment!


    On one side, Fogg grinned and said with some schadenfreude: "you see, this is just a video. You are all scared like this. You should be able to imagine what you should be scared like if you were in the same room with that guy at that time."


    Linan agreed with Fogg very much.


    With the strength of the Lord saint, at that time, I was afraid that anyone would be frightened. Li Nan thought that even himself might be exposed immediately in that case.


    The fact that Miss Fogg was able to retreat now showed that she had not been exposed at that time, but remained calm all the time.


    This is not what ordinary people can do!


    "Are you not exposed in this case?"


    Liu xueya can''t believe it.


    Fogg smiled and said proudly, "if I had been exposed at that time, I''m afraid I can''t stand in front of you alive now!"


    To tell you the truth, Fogg was also startled.


    Fortunately, when Fogg was in the bald eagle, she was trained under pressure. Moreover, Fogg''s own psychological quality was excellent, so she was able to maintain absolute calm under that situation at that time.


    At that time, Fogg directly turned off the pinhole camera when he found that the Lord saint was aware of it.


    Fogg has always been confident in his stealth ability. The only thing that will cause the Lord to notice is the weak energy of the camera when peeping at each other.


    Sure enough, after turning off the pinhole camera, the Lord Saint also lost his target in an instant.


    "Lord, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yuan Qianshan asked curiously.


    "Oh, nothing. Maybe I read it wrong!"


    Said the Lord.


    In this way, Fogg escaped.


    But the shock to Fogg was big enough.


    She never dreamed that even under the peep of the special pinhole camera of the bald eagle, the Lord Saint could detect it!


    Such perception is terrible!


    That is, after that incident, Fogg directly terminated his surveillance of Chen Lingjun.


    After all, after walking through the gates of hell, Fogg understood the value of life.


    In short, she is really afraid!


    After hearing Fogg''s story, Li Nan''s mood was also quite complicated.


    Previously, in Shenwu sword sect, he actually fought with the Lord saint in the form of Yin God, but at that time he was just a wisp of spirit of the Lord saint.


    Although it was only a wisp of spirit, Li Nan had felt the strength of the other party at that time.


    Now, across the screen, Li Nan has better seen the real strength of the Lord saint.


    Li Nan knows very well that even with his current cultivation, he can''t be the opponent of the other party at all!


    Therefore, for a time, Li Nan was very worried about his current situation.


    Originally thought that as long as the strength exceeded Chen Lingjun and Yuan Qianshan, he could take revenge and terminate the whole plan to revive Shura mother fairy.


    But now it seems that he is still far from solving everything!


    However, the only good news is that although Li Nan did not see the real face of the Lord in the video just now, he has remembered the other party''s eyes!


    Li Nan is very confident that as long as he can see each other again, he will definitely recognize each other!


    At this time, Fogg said proudly, "well, Mr. Li, my video should still be useful to you?"


    In fact, Fogg didn''t know whether these were useful to Linan, but the aura emitted by the Lord Saint at that time was too strong, so Fogg brought it to Mr. Li, who was equally powerful.


    Li Nan nodded and said with great certainty, "you''re right. This video is really useful to me. Thank you, Miss Fogg!"


    Hearing this, Fogg''s face immediately showed joy.


    "I''m so glad to hear you say that. But don''t be too polite. Call me Xiao Fu or my dear. Otherwise, let''s add a wechat first to make an appointment later... "


    Fogg said, and without saying a word, he took out his mobile phone.


    "Shall I sweep you or you sweep me?"


    "Sweep your sister, get out of here!"


    Liu xueya couldn''t stand it any more. She directly burst out rude words, dragged Fogg directly and dragged her out, and then closed the door with a bang.


    After all this, Liu xueya finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    She finally had a chance to stay alone with Li Nan.


    "Young master Nan, since you have got the evidence that Chen Lingjun framed you, can you go to the Chen family to clean up your grievances? And the position of the successor of the Chen family. Can you get it back? "


    Liu xueya asked expectantly.


    Li Nan shook his head slightly reluctantly, "in fact, this matter is a little more complicated than you think. Although there is evidence, we can''t rush. "


    Li Nan is very clear about Chen Lingjun''s temperament. Since the other party has taken the position of the successor of the Chen family, how can he give it back to himself so easily.


    These evidences are only one aspect. For more, you should have enough strength to get everything back!


    "So..."


    Liu xueya seemed a little lost.


    Seeing the other party''s appearance, Li Nan naturally knew what the other party was thinking, so he smiled and comforted: "don''t worry, I will take back what belongs to me. And, I believe, it shouldn''t be too long! "


    Liu xueya''s lost face suddenly brightened up again.


    "Well, I''m sure young master Nan can!"


    Liu xueya nodded.


    Immediately, they looked at each other speechless, and the atmosphere suddenly fell into an ambiguity.


    Liu xueya''s heart beat quickly.


    She knew that this might be her last chance.


    Therefore, without any hesitation, Liu xueya took a step forward, and her body almost stuck with Li Nan.


    She is ready for everything.


    But just then.


    "Well... I''m still here..."


    A voice suddenly sounded from behind Liu xueya.


    "Ah!"


    Liu xueya was startled when she heard the sound.


    Looking back, I was surprised to find that it was Fogg who had been kicked out by her. I don''t know when he returned to the living room again.


    "How about I remind you in time this time?"


    Fogg said proudly.


    "You... Why are you here? When did you come back? "


    Liu xueya asked in shock.


    "Oh, probably just now, when your four eyes were making eyes at each other?"


    Fogg thought for a moment and said.


    "You..."


    Liu Xue is too elegant.


    Linan was also completely amused by Fogg''s appearance.


    "Why did you come back?"


    Liu xueya said discontentedly.


    "Oh, nothing. I just forgot to return something to you."


    With that, Fogg put the dress Liu xueya had just given her on the sofa.


    Yes, at this time, Fogg''s appearance has become the same as when he came before.

 Chapter 1702

    Seeing Fogg''s appearance at this time, Li Nan was stunned and smiled bitterly.


    For this woman, he is really lucky. If he doesn''t agree with you, he will just show you.


    The main reason is that the other party''s figure is really good enough. Not everyone can bear such a great visual impact.


    Liu xueya was so angry that she wanted to kill when she saw Fogg at this time.


    However, before Liu xueya broke out, Fogg had already thrown a wink at Li Nan and left directly.


    "This Fogg is too much!"


    Liu Xue is too elegant.


    Li Nan said with a bitter smile, "well, you don''t have to take it too seriously. She''s just kidding."


    "Are you kidding? There''s no such joke. Even if foreign countries are open again, I''m afraid they are not open to this extent? In my opinion, she clearly wants to seduce you! Wait, young master Nan, aren''t you interested in her? "


    Liu xueya looked at Li Nan with a suspicious look, which was obviously very unhappy.


    Hearing Liu xueya''s words, Li Nanton was speechless.


    He didn''t expect that he was just kind enough to persuade the other party, but instead he set himself on fire.


    "No, I didn''t mean that..."


    Li Nan explained with a bitter smile.


    Just the next moment, something unexpected happened.


    The Soul Ring of Zeus on Li Nan''s finger suddenly lit up a golden light.


    At the same time, an invisible force immediately hit Li Nan''s brain, which made Li Nan''s whole person feel inspired.


    The next moment, a picture flashed out of Li Nan''s mind.


    This picture is completely out of control and forcibly appears in Li Nan''s mind, which makes Li Nan irresistible.


    I saw the world in front of me, as if it were a huge cave, which seemed extremely dark.


    The sight moved up. At the top of the cave, there were impressively hanging figures, with golden blood dripping from the arms of these figures.


    All these dripping blood flowed into something similar to a channel on the ground, and finally flowed towards an unknown place!


    All this was just a flash, so Li Nan didn''t see it very clearly.


    Just when Li Nan wondered what was going on in his heart, a voice suddenly sounded in Li Nan''s mind.


    "Li Nan? Is that you, Li Nan? "


    Hearing this sound, Li Nan''s heart was startled.


    Because he immediately recognized that the voice was not someone else, but Polina!


    "Polina! It''s you? What the hell is going on? Where the hell are you now? "


    Li Nan exclaimed.


    At the moment, he finally understood that the pictures he saw just now were not what he saw himself, but what he saw from Polina''s vision.


    Li Nan''s own mind seems to have a special connection with Polina, so Li Nan can see what Polina sees at this time!


    All this, of course, is because of the soul of Zeus!


    The soul of Zeus could have felt the information related to the blood of the Protoss. Last time, Li Nan felt that Polina was caught because of this.


    And this time, obviously the same!


    The soul of Zeus must feel that Polina is in danger at the moment, so it will forcibly establish the divine connection between Linan and Polina.


    This kind of thing is really very mysterious, which makes Li Nandu feel very incredible!


    However, what Linan cares about most now is Polina''s current situation.


    What happened to her?


    Where the hell is she now?


    At this time, it can be clearly seen from the picture in front of her that Polina is running in a hurry, as if she is avoiding something.


    Hearing that Li Nan could really reply to herself, Polina was pleasantly surprised.


    "Li Nan, come and save me. I''m here now..."


    Polina is about to say where she is now.


    However, before she finished this sentence, she just listened to "boom!" There was a loud noise.


    The whole ground trembled, and a huge dark shadow appeared directly in Polina''s vision.


    At the same time, Li Nan has seen everything through Polina''s vision.


    The body of the shadow in front of us is so huge that without looking up, we can only see each other''s huge feet.


    It can be seen from these feet that the figure in front of us is obviously not human.


    At this time, seeing the figure in front of her, Polina was also very frightened. Li Nan could even clearly hear Polina''s nervous and rapid breathing.


    Obviously, the huge figure in front of her is what Polina has been avoiding just now!


    "Polina! What''s that? Run! Run! "


    Li Nan''s heart suddenly mentioned his voice and couldn''t help crying out.


    However, Polina sighed helplessly.


    "It''s too late..."


    Polina finally said.


    Before she finished, she saw a huge palm stretched out directly towards her.


    Then, the vision in front of me suddenly darkened, and everything disappeared completely.


    Li Nan''s mind was also suddenly pulled out of the huge cave.


    The last thing Li Nan saw was a huge mountain. Then his mind could no longer perceive more things.


    His mind with Polina has completely cut off the connection!


    Li Nan suddenly opened his eyes and found that he was still in Liu xueya''s villa living room.


    "Polina? Polina?! "


    Li Nan shouted nervously.


    Unfortunately, there was no response from Polina in his mind.


    At this time, Liu xueya rushed over and held Li Nan.


    "Li Nan, what''s the matter with you? Who''s Polina? Are you okay? "


    Liu xueya asked nervously.


    Just now, the original good Li Nan seemed to have completely lost his soul. His expression was constantly changing, and he kept saying something that people couldn''t understand, which really scared Liu xueya.


    Li Nan looked down and saw that the light of the soul of Zeus in his hand had disappeared.


    At this time, Li Nan finally determined that the divine connection between himself and Polina had been completely disconnected.


    For a moment, Li Nan''s heart suddenly lost.


    Obviously, Polina is in danger now. She must find a way to rescue the other party as soon as possible.


    However, what makes people helpless is that Li Nan can''t even determine each other''s position now.


    Then, Li Nan recalled the picture just now, which made him suddenly understand something.


    Those figures hanging upside down on the top of the cave, their blood dripping down, are all golden!


    As far as Li Nan knows, now the only ones with golden blood are the protoss like Polina!


    In other words, those figures hanging upside down in the cave may be all Protoss!


    Thinking of this, Li Nan was surprised.


    Before that, he just saw Polina, a Protoss, but he didn''t expect so many at once.


    However, why do so many Protoss appear in that cave at the same time, and are trapped by that huge figure?


    The next moment, a flash of light suddenly flashed in Li Nan''s mind, which made him suddenly think of something.


    Lord!


    Yes, it''s the devil!


    When he was in the holy land of the devil tour, the son of the devil tour once said that he would take Polina as a sacrifice and sacrifice her to the devil king!


    And this is not the first time they have done such a thing.


    Before that, they used the protoss to sacrifice the demon king more than once. Even Polina''s mother may have been sacrificed to the demon king in the holy land.


    Now, seeing the figure hanging upside down in the cave makes Li Nan''s scene really like a sacrifice.


    Moreover, Polina had said before that she would find the whereabouts of the demon king at all costs, so as to find clues to her mother.


    Now, everything seems to make sense.


    It seems that Polina has found what she wants. Those figures hanging upside down in the cave should be the protoss who were sacrificed in the past.


    The huge figure chasing Polina is likely to be the legendary devil!


    Thinking of this, Li Nan''s heart could not help sinking to the bottom of the valley.


    Because, if so, Polina''s current situation is definitely not optimistic!


    At this time, Liu xueya saw that Li Nan was wandering outside the sky, so she cut more urgently.


    "Li Nan? Li Nan? "


    Liu xueya shouted again.


    Hearing Liu xueya''s cry, Li Nan woke up from his trance and looked at Liu xueya in a daze.


    "Li Nan, what''s the matter with you? Are you okay? "


    Liu xueya asked with concern.


    "Oh, I''m fine. I just thought of something else."


    Li Nan quickly explained.


    "That''s good. I thought what happened to you just now."


    Liu xueya was finally relieved.


    At this time, Li Nan said directly, "thank you for collecting evidence for me. These evidence are very useful to me. But now, I have another important thing to deal with, so I won''t stay here. "


    "What, you''re leaving now..."


    Liu xueya looked very lost.


    Over the past three years, Liu xueya has been imagining the scene when she meets Li Nan again all the time.


    She is even ready to renew the leading edge with Li Nan.


    But Liu xueya didn''t expect that the other party would leave so soon. Naturally, she didn''t feel good in her heart.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll come back to see you when I have a chance. But now, I really have something very important to do. "


    Linan comfort road.


    Liu xueya nodded, "well, be careful on the way. Later... Remember to come and see me..."

 Chapter 1703

    Li Nan nodded and said, "don''t worry, I will!"


    After saying this, Li Nan stepped out and directly walked out of the villa.


    Then he just listened to "bang!" With a sound, Li Nan flew up in an instant, broke through the sound barrier directly, and left the range of Yanjing almost instantly.


    "Li Nan!"


    After Li Nan left, Liu xueya shouted and ran out of the villa.


    When she went out, naturally, she could no longer see Li Nan.


    For a moment, Liu xueya''s beautiful face suddenly lost her soul.


    At the same time, Li Nan has flown a hundred miles away.


    Just now, although he didn''t know Polina''s specific location, his mind could sense a general direction.


    This direction is always facing east in hot summer.


    And that''s where the Zhenwu world is!


    Polina must be in the Zhenwu world now.


    Li Nan knows that Polina is in a critical situation and she must hurry up. Otherwise, she really doesn''t know what will happen.


    Therefore, Li Nan almost didn''t stop, so he went directly in the direction of the Zhenwu world.


    Only ten minutes later, Li Nan was already in the Zhenwu world.


    Then, Li Nan continued all the way to the front.


    After nearly an hour, Li Nan finally stopped.


    This is the farthest place that Li Nan could perceive just now.


    After all, the time just now was too short. Even Li Nan could not determine Polina''s most accurate position. At most, he could only lock Polina''s position within a thousand miles around.


    Thousands of miles, it''s really not a long distance for Jinxian strong people like Li Nan. However, if you want to find the mountain where Polina is located in such a range, it''s not much different from looking for a needle in a haystack!


    Looking at the heavy mountain in front of him, Li Nan fell into despair.


    He knew very well that it was almost impossible to find such a mountain that was not too special among so many mountains.


    But Li Nan did not intend to give up.


    Immediately, Li Nan released his mind and covered the whole area thousands of miles.


    For a time, everything within a thousand miles appeared in Li Nan''s divine perception in the form of a special energy.


    Then, with his mind, Li Nan began to carefully screen and search everything within a thousand miles, trying to find useful information.


    One hour passed, five hours passed, ten hours passed.


    However, there is still nothing.


    There''s no way. Li Nan''s information is too limited. It''s really difficult to find Polina with such a little information.


    After more than ten hours, Li Nan finally took back his mind.


    "Hoo..."


    Li Nan took a long breath.


    Just now, Li Nan has been searching with his mind for almost more than ten hours. With such a high intensity, even the top strong like Li Nan is absolutely unbearable.


    At this time, Li Nan''s forehead had already exuded a lot of sweat, and the whole person also felt unprecedented weakness.


    At this time, Li Nan was so weak that even an ordinary man''s fist could knock him down completely!


    At the moment, he didn''t even have the strength to continue flying. At the moment when his mind was retracted, he almost fell directly from the air. Fortunately, he landed in time, which was all right.


    Li Nan realized that his divine power had been completely overdrawn just now!


    Immediately, Li Nan took out a porcelain vase from his body and swallowed more than a dozen top pills to replenish qi. Only after that did his breath finally recover.


    At this time, Li Nan couldn''t help sighing.


    Although he had tried his best just now, he still couldn''t find Polina''s position in the end, which made Li Nan very worried.


    After all, Polina is now in the hands of the demon king. No one can tell what will happen.


    I must find her as soon as possible!


    But now, Li Nan is powerless. The only thing he can do is to wait.


    Since Polina could get in touch with herself through the soul of Zeus before, she must be able to do it in the future!


    It''s better to wait within a thousand miles. Li Nan is confident that as long as there is any news about Polina, he can definitely arrive in a few breaths!


    Moreover, even if Polina can''t contact herself, she can continue to search with her mind without delay.


    After understanding this, Li Nan plans to stay here for the time being.


    A moment later, Li Nan stopped in front of a city gate.


    There are three big characters written on the gate, bluestone city.


    A very common name.


    The reason why I chose to settle in this place is only because it is the nearest place to Linan.


    After more than ten hours of continuous use of mind, Li Nan''s body has been greatly overdrawn. Although he has taken those pills, Li Nan still feels very weak.


    At this time, Li Nan is hungry and hungry. He continues to find a place to rest and eat.


    Finally, Li Nan stopped in front of a restaurant.


    This restaurant looks ok. It should be a time-honored brand that has been operating for many years, and there are more guests.


    After finding a seat to sit down, a waiter came up immediately.


    "My guest, what would you like to eat?"


    The child asked with a smile, looking very polite.


    "Oh, give me some of your signature dishes and a pot of good wine!"


    As the saying goes, do as the Romans do. Since Li Nan came to this restaurant in the Zhenwu world, he naturally looked like a Jianghu person.


    Li Nan took out a piece of Zhenwu gold worth 100000 from him and handed it directly to the waiter.


    At the sight of the 100000 Zhenwu gold, the waiter couldn''t help but brighten his eyes.


    Even in the Zhenwu world, there are very few people who can easily take out 100000 Zhenwu gold!


    In front of the guest, he was worth 100000 Zhenwu gold. His identity was obviously very unusual.


    For a time, the waiter''s attitude became more respectful.


    In fact, the Zhenwu gold with a face value of 100000 is the smallest amount that Li Nan can take out. He also specially replaced it for convenience.


    "OK, guest, just a moment and I''ll serve you right away!"


    The waiter said, so he had to leave directly.


    At this time, Li Nan suddenly thought of something, "wait a minute."


    "Sir, what else can I do for you?"


    The waiter hurried back.


    Li Nan asked, "do you know if there are any mountains near here that are all black, and there is a hole above the top of the mountain that can be entered?"


    This feature was also seen at the moment when Li Nan''s mind was pulled out of the cave.


    Li Nan thought that the waiter in the hotel should have seen a lot of teaching and learning. He might know some, so he asked.


    "Black mountain, with a hole above it?"


    After listening to Li Nan''s words, the waiter looked at a loss.


    "Sorry, sir, I''ve been here for so long, but I''ve never heard of the mountain you said..."


    The waiter said helplessly.


    "Oh, well, thank you very much. Go and be busy."


    Said Li Nan.


    In fact, Li Nan is just taking a chance.


    A moment later, the hot food was served directly.


    It has to be said that the food in Zhenwu world tastes very good. It is not only related to the ingredients in Zhenwu world, but also the cooking methods in Zhenwu world. They are relatively simple and more sincere.


    As soon as these meals came up at one end, a smell came to the nostrils, which made people couldn''t help but open their taste buds.


    Tired for more than ten hours, eating delicious food and drinking some wine to warm up, this feeling is really comfortable.


    The only drawback is that Li Nan''s heart is always thinking about Paulina. Even such a delicious meal makes him tasteless.


    While Li Nan was eating and thinking about how to find Polina''s whereabouts, a dozen figures came in directly.


    Originally, Li Nan didn''t pay much attention to these people, but when his remaining light swept to the first two figures, the whole person couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Because these two figures are not others, they unexpectedly meet Wang Yumeng and Zhang Zhen!


    At this moment, Li Nan''s heart was very excited.


    Once, like Xiang Xu, they were Li Nan''s best friends.


    However, since Li Nan left the secular world three years ago, he has never seen them again.


    But I didn''t expect that they would meet again in a small city in the distant Zhenwu world!


    At this moment, Li Nan had an impulse to rush up and recognize them immediately.


    But in the end, Li Nan endured it.


    Because he is not sure whether it is time to recognize them.


    While Li Nan hesitated, Wang Yumeng and Zhang Zhen had entered the restaurant and just sat down at two tables not far from Li Nan.


    "Elder martial sister, our trip to Shizhou has been fruitful. It seems that we chose to come here for experience. We really chose the right one!"


    Zhang Zhen said excitedly.


    Wang Yumeng smiled, "of course, as the saying goes, it''s better to travel thousands of miles than to read thousands of books. Although we can practice on flying Shark Island before, we still lack too much practical experience. We just need more experience to improve our strength as soon as possible and avenge him as soon as possible! "


    Wang Yumeng said, clenched his fist, and his eyes were full of determination.

 Chapter 1704

    When Li Nan heard Wang Yumeng''s words, he couldn''t help but move in his heart and immediately mixed feelings.


    Wang Yumeng''s words first made Li Nan think of himself.


    Therefore, the reason why Wang Yumeng and Zhang Zhen worked so hard and even went from flying Shark Island to Shizhou thousands of miles away to practice and improve their cultivation is to avenge themselves as soon as possible?


    Thinking of this, Li Nan''s heart couldn''t help being moved.


    He didn''t expect that he would be so important in the hearts of Wang Yumeng and Zhang Zhen!


    Li Nan only felt that in this world, he could have such a heavy love and righteousness. Even if he died, he would not forget his friends. He did not live in vain, which made Li Nan feel very gratified.


    At the same time, Li Nan was very happy to see Wang Yumeng and Zhang Zhen at this time.


    Before that, Wang Yumeng and Zhang Zhen were just two ordinary college students, full of childishness.


    But now it''s different. Whether Wang Yumeng or Zhang Zhen, the whole person''s breath is much more mature than before.


    Especially Wang Yumeng!


    Before that, in Li Nan''s eyes, Wang Yumeng, a female apprentice, was just a silly white sweet with a big chest and no brain. She only did some funny things all day.


    But now, Wang Yumeng''s momentum from top to bottom has been completely different. He has a kind of responsibility as the eldest martial sister of zongmen!


    Not only that, whether Wang Yumeng or Zhang Zhen, their accomplishments have obviously made a great leap compared with before. Unexpectedly, they have broken through the immortals and become the real strong immortals!


    In just three years, they have made such a huge breakthrough. It can be seen how hard they have worked in the past three years!


    And that''s the truth.


    In the past three years, Wang Yumeng and Zhang Zhen have almost no other thoughts in their lives. The only thought is to improve their cultivation and avenge the dead Li Nan!


    In order to improve their accomplishments as soon as possible, in the past three years, Wang Yumeng and Zhang Zhen have specially gone to those dangerous places to experience and increase their actual combat experience.


    It is precisely because of this continuous experience that their accomplishments and strength have undergone earth shaking changes in such a short time!


    Like them, there is Xiang Xu.


    Even, compared with the efforts of Wang Yumeng and Zhang Zhen, Xiang Xu''s efforts are more intense than ten times and a hundred times!


    Revenge!


    This has almost become their common obsession!


    At this time, Zhang Zhen couldn''t help sighing after hearing Wang Yumeng''s words.


    "Sister Meng, don''t worry. We will repay brother Nan''s revenge!"


    Zhang Zhen said very seriously.


    Wang Yumeng nodded, his face still full of determination.


    At this time, the waiter had greeted him with a smile.


    "My guest, what would you like to eat?"


    The shopkeeper asked politely.


    "We..."


    Zhang Zhen is preparing to say something.


    But just then.


    "Ah! help! Help! Sobbing... "


    With a scream, a girl in green ran into the restaurant.


    The girl in green looked like thirteen or fourteen years old. She was covered in soil, pale and looked extremely embarrassed.


    But even so, we can still see that the girl in green is very beautiful.


    Now she is just a nutmeg. If she waits for another two years to become an adult girl, she will definitely be a rare beauty!


    The sudden intrusion of the girl in green immediately surprised everyone in the restaurant. I don''t know what happened.


    Then, with a burst of footsteps, a large group of soldiers in armor directly chased in.


    When they saw the girl in green who was blocked in the restaurant, their faces showed a look of schadenfreude.


    "Smelly girl, you''d better run again! I''d like to see that in this bluestone City, you can fucking run out of my palm! "


    The head of a team leader looked at the girl in green and said proudly.


    Seeing these soldiers catching up, the girl in green was immediately frightened, like a deer chased by a group of hungry wolves, full of helplessness.


    "Sir, please let me go. I really don''t want to go to the city master''s residence! Sobbing... "


    Almost without any hesitation, the girl in green knelt on the ground and kowtowed for mercy.


    Unfortunately, her plea for mercy only made the soldier captain more proud.


    "Hum, you should be honored to be valued by the city Lord! Stop fucking nonsense and hurry with me! "


    The soldier captain shouted coldly.


    When the girl in green heard this, she was frightened. Helpless, she placed all her hopes on the diners around her.


    "Gentlemen, please help me. I haven''t made any mistakes. I don''t want to be caught in the city Lord''s residence! Please help me, Wuwu... "


    The girl in green cried and kowtowed desperately, hoping that someone could help her.


    However, none of the diners around are willing to stand up for the green girl.


    Li Nan''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    Originally, he just wanted to have a rest here. He didn''t intend to intervene in anyone''s affairs.


    But now, the green girl in front of her looks so poor that Li Nan naturally can''t watch her taken away by these obviously ill intentioned soldiers!


    Just as Linan was about to get up.


    "Pa!" Let out a cry.


    A figure is already one step ahead of him!


    This figure is none other than Wang Yumeng!


    "You are so brave. In broad daylight, you dare to rob people''s women. Is there any king''s law?"


    Wang Yumeng shouted angrily.


    As soon as he said this, he immediately attracted the attention of the people around him. All their eyes looked at Wang Yumeng.


    The waiter was also very frightened. He quickly lowered his voice and said in Wang Yumeng''s ear: "my guest, don''t act rashly. They are all from the city master''s residence. Be careful to catch fire!"


    The waiter is obviously just a kind reminder. After all, in his opinion, the power of the city Lord''s residence is too huge. If this guest dares to fight against the people of the city Lord''s residence, he will definitely cause trouble!


    But after hearing this, Wang Yumeng snorted coldly, "what about the city master''s house? Can it act so recklessly and ignore the king''s law!"


    Wang Yumeng spoke with justice and dignity.


    But the diners around them didn''t make any statement, and some were just ridicule.


    In their opinion, the woman in front of them is really bold enough to ignore even the city Lord''s house. She is asking for trouble!


    Seeing Wang Yumeng''s appearance at this time, Li Nan couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    It seems that after such a long time, the female apprentice of her family doesn''t change her original heart and still hates evil as usual!


    However, Li Nan was very pleased to be able to look like this.


    At this time, the captain and the soldiers of the city master''s house behind him laughed at Wang Yumeng''s words.


    "Shit, that''s interesting. You dare to meddle in the affairs of our city Lord''s residence. I think you''re really tired of living! If you are sensible, sit down quickly for me, or I will definitely make you regret! "


    The captain said fiercely.


    Wang Yumeng snorted coldly and said disdainfully, "well, I want to see how you make me regret!"


    At this time, Zhang Zhen on one side also stood up directly.


    "Yes, you dare to move our cute sister and see if we are willing!"


    While talking, there was a loud crash, and the dozen disciples beside them all stood up directly.


    These disciples who came out to practice with Wang Yumeng are elite disciples from flying Shark Island, and their strength is not weak. At the moment, as they get up at the same time, a powerful momentum immediately permeates the whole restaurant.


    Even the soldier captain could not help frowning.


    He did not expect that he would encounter such hard stubble here.


    The soldier captain is not stupid. It is clear that with their current number and strength, it may be worse to fight with these people in front of them. Even if it is not bad, it is not easy to solve each other.


    So the soldier captain sneered and said, "well, I dare to make trouble in our bluestone city. Don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Then, the soldier captain said to one of his men, "you, go to the city master''s house immediately and invite LV Bao and LV Zhen''s house!"


    "Yes!"


    The man answered and left quickly.


    Then, the soldier captain''s face immediately showed a look of satisfaction.


    "Wait for me and see how to deal with you when Lu Zhen''s house comes! Hum... "


    The soldier captain looked at Wang Yumeng and gloated.


    In his opinion, as long as the LV Zhenfu comes, everything will be completely under his control!


    Wang Yumeng snorted coldly, "OK, I want to see how strong the so-called LV Town Mansion can be!"


    Wang Yumeng looked eager to try.


    In fact, the reason why Wang Yumeng and Zhang Zhen came out for training is to increase their display experience and enhance their strength.


    Now, since there is such a good opportunity for such an opponent to come to the door, Wang Yumeng will not let go.


    At this time, the people around have already talked about it.


    The waiter, with a look of fear, said softly, "my guest, you have really caused great trouble this time! That Lu Zhenfu is really not an ordinary person! "

 Chapter 1705

    Looking at the waiter, he was obviously in awe of the so-called LV Zhenfu.


    Wang Yumeng didn''t care at all.


    "Unusual? How unusual? "


    Wang Yumeng asked with ease.


    The waiter exclaimed, "this is Lu Zhen''s mansion, but our city master has invited an expert from the outside at a high price! In the whole bluestone City, no one can be his opponent. Before, if he did it, there was no one who couldn''t solve it. Moreover, the LV Zhenfu is very cruel. As long as the people who fight with him are either dead or injured, none of them will come to a good end! "


    Looking at the waiter, it is obvious that what he said is true,


    At this time, the soldier captain also said coldly, "he''s right. We Lvzhen mansion are absolute experts. If you don''t want to die, I advise you to get out of here as soon as possible, or you''ll definitely be overwhelmed! "


    The soldier captain thought this would scare the thin and tender woman in front of him, but what he didn''t expect was that Wang Yumeng showed a happy expression on his face after hearing this.


    "Master? That''s just right. My favorite player is an expert! "


    Wang Yumeng said disdainfully.


    "You..."


    The captain of the soldier was simply furious.


    Many of the diners around were helpless to shake their heads. They just felt that the woman in front of her was too ignorant of life and death. She dared to say such crazy words when she was young. I''m afraid she didn''t even know how to die when Lu Zhen''s house really came later!


    But Wang Yumeng ignored these people, but walked over and helped the girl in green from the ground.


    "Little sister, don''t worry. No one can do anything to you with me!"


    Wang Yumeng said with a smile.


    At this time, Wang Yumeng smiled like a flower, which was different from the cold look just now.


    The girl in green was pleasantly surprised when she heard this.


    "Thank you, sister! Thank you, sister! "


    The girl in green kept bowing and was so excited that tears ran down her eyes.


    Seeing this scene, the soldier captain on one side couldn''t help humming coldly. He just felt that these people in front of him were really stupid enough and didn''t know they were dying.


    However, just when Wang Yumeng smiled, the soldier captain couldn''t help brightening his eyes.


    Just now he didn''t notice that the nosy woman in front of him was also a rare beauty, even more beautiful than the girl in green he was just going to catch. Her figure and temperament were too good to say.


    For a moment, the soldier captain couldn''t help thinking.


    Wait a minute, if you can give the beautiful woman in front of you to the city Lord, the city Lord must greatly reward yourself!


    Even if you don''t give it to the city Lord, it''s definitely a great thing to keep it and enjoy it!


    At the thought of this, the soldier captain couldn''t help a burst of blood boiling.


    "Bitch, just laugh. I want to see when you can laugh!"


    The soldier captain snorted coldly.


    The soldier captain had just said such arrogant words casually, but after Wang Yumeng heard this, his face became gloomy for a moment.


    "Even I dare to scold. It really gives you a face!"


    Then, Wang Yumeng shouted, "Zhenzhen!"


    "I see, sister Meng!"


    When Zhang Zhen heard the speech, he directly stood up and looked at the soldier captain with a playful face.


    "You... What do you want?!


    The captain of the soldiers frowned and asked.


    Zhang Zhen sneered, "what do you say? Even our cute sister dares to scold. Of course, I have to teach you a lesson! "


    Hearing this, the soldier captain immediately hissed.


    "Teach me a lesson? What the fuck do you deserve? "


    Since he can become the soldier captain of the castle master''s residence of Qingshi City, he naturally has some strength.


    Now, hearing that such a small attendant in front of him dares to teach himself a lesson, the soldier captain naturally disdains it as if he had heard the most ridiculous joke in the world.


    Not only him, but also the soldiers behind him, their faces were full of banter and ridicule.


    They all know their captain''s strength very well, and naturally they won''t pay attention to this small attendant in front of them.


    Zhang Zhen laughed coldly.


    "I''m afraid you''re not qualified..."


    As soon as the voice fell, he only heard a loud bang. Zhang Zhen suddenly rose like a green dragon. Almost instantly, he had attacked the soldier captain!


    "What?!"


    The soldier captain was startled.


    The smiles on the faces of those men behind him also solidified in an instant.


    They did not expect that the strength of this small attendant would be so strong.


    The diners around us are completely shocked at the moment.


    Originally, in their view, it should be too late for these people to escape, but these people are good. Instead of escaping, they dare to take the initiative. It''s really arrogant!


    When everyone was surprised, Zhang Zhen had attacked the soldier captain.


    There were no fancy moves, just one punch.


    There was a loud bang.


    A powerful Qi force directly hit the soldier captain.


    The captain of the soldiers was shocked and hurriedly blocked with his arms.


    When the fist struck, the soldier captain only felt that his arms seemed to be breaking, and the pain was incomparable.


    At this moment, the soldier captain''s heart has turned up a storm.


    The strength of the other party is far beyond his imagination!


    With the blow, the soldier captain retreated more than ten steps back.


    However, before he could stand firm, Zhang Zhen''s figure was like a ghost and had caught up with him.


    "How could..."


    The soldier''s captain was shocked.


    He never dreamed that the speed of the other party could be so fast!


    Before the soldier captain reacts.


    Pop!


    A crisp sound.


    Zhang Zhen slapped the soldier captain in the face and flew the whole soldier captain to one side!


    "Hiss..."


    "My God!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone around couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Two moves!


    It took only two moves to directly defeat this powerful soldier captain. The strength of this young man is simply too strong!


    Seeing the scene in front of Li Nan, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help showing a happy smile.


    Zhang Zhen''s strength is indeed much higher than that three years ago!


    Not only that, Li Nan can also see that although Zhang Zhen just won the soldier captain by an overwhelming advantage, in fact, Zhang Zhen just now didn''t give full play to his real strength, even 50% of his strength.


    Therefore, Zhang Zhen''s strength is definitely stronger than he looks!


    Li Nan couldn''t help sighing that the boy didn''t disappoint himself!


    At this time, the soldiers finally recovered from God for a long time.


    "Captain!"


    Those people exclaimed and hurried over, and finally helped the captain up from the ground.


    When they looked at it, they only saw that the captain''s face had been beaten up, his teeth had been knocked out, and his mouth was full of blood.


    The soldiers were so frightened that they couldn''t help breathing.


    Zhang Zhen sneered, "this time it''s a lesson for you. If you dare to disrespect sister Meng again, even if you''re from the city master''s house, you''ll die!"


    Zhang Zhen''s words are overbearing.


    The soldiers and the captain were so frightened that they didn''t even dare to refute.


    And just then.


    A voice suddenly sounded in everyone''s ears.


    "The strength is not good, but the tone is not small! Dare to let the people of our city Lord''s residence die, have you asked me? "


    After the words fell, I only heard the sound of a strong wind breaking.


    He saw a figure in the sky above his head, step by step, thousands of kilometers away, he was still attacking between two breaths.


    With a loud bang, the soles of both feet fell heavily. Unexpectedly, the ground paved with the stone slab was smashed into two shallow pits, and the stone slab broke.


    When the crowd looked, they saw a strong man nearly one meter nine tall.


    The strong man''s muscles are twisted and his green tendons burst. His figure shows a perfect streamline. He is really like a cheetah walking upright!


    The strong man in front of him is no one else, but the strong man of the town master''s house, LV Bao!


    "Master Lu!"


    When those soldiers saw LV Bao, their faces showed ecstasy.


    In their opinion, as long as the LV Zhenfu arrives, they don''t need to be afraid of anything anymore!


    The diners around them now looked in awe.


    Many of them have seen this LV Zhenfu''s move with their own eyes. That move will kill people!


    Even if others didn''t see him personally, they had heard of his reputation!


    The whole people in Qingshi city know that this LV Bao, LV Zhenfu, is a leopard raised by the city Lord. If anyone dares to offend the city Lord, he will be torn to pieces by the leopard immediately!


    This is absolutely no exaggeration!


    With the appearance of LV Bao, a riot came from outside the crowd.


    Then, the crowd outside was pushed aside wildly, and soldiers in armor and weapons directly ran over.


    In a moment, the soldiers of the city Lord''s residence surrounded the whole restaurant!


    For a moment, the killing spirit emitted by these hundreds of soldiers filled the whole field in an instant, making people nervous and even difficult to breathe!


    "My God!"


    "It''s over!"


    When the diners in the restaurant saw this scene, they couldn''t help but sink in their hearts. They all knew that today''s affairs were only too big.

 Chapter 1706

    The former soldier captain was ecstatic when he saw the scene in front of him.


    "Hahaha, you are dead! You''re fucking dead! "


    The soldier captain said fiercely.


    Then, the soldier captain ran to LV Bao.


    "Master Lu, these people dare to meddle in the affairs of our city Lord''s residence and beat me. You must not spare them!"


    The soldier captain looked at Zhang Zhen and Wang Yumeng. Their eyes were full of malice.


    LV Bao snorted coldly and scolded unhappily: "I told you to practice more and improve your accomplishments. Now, a few unknown people can beat you without parry. You have lost all the face of our city Lord''s house!"


    The soldier captain looked bitter, "but Master Lu, their strength is really unusual..."


    "Well, you''d better not make a fool of yourself here. Just leave the rest to me!"


    LV Bao said proudly, with a confident look.


    "Well, well, then trouble Master Lu!"


    The soldier captain looked excited.


    Then, LV Bao looked directly at Wang Yumeng and Zhang Zhen.


    "Give you a chance. Now kneel down and kowtow and admit defeat. Maybe I can spare your life, otherwise..."


    LV Bao said with a grim face.


    However, before LV Bao finished saying this, Zhang Zhen sneered and said directly, "in that case, I''ll give you a chance. Now get down on your knees and learn to bark. Maybe I can spare you a dog''s life!"


    "What..."


    When the people around heard this, they were shocked.


    They didn''t expect that the young man in front of them was so arrogant that he dared to say such words to a super expert like LV Bao. It was arrogant!


    LV Bao''s face suddenly changed when he heard this. His eyes were really like a cheetah. He wanted to swallow Zhang Zhen alive in front of him in an instant!


    "I don''t know heaven and earth!"


    With a roar, Lu Bao suddenly kicked at his feet, and the whole person immediately jumped out like a black cheetah.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    In an instant, Lu Bao''s feet had taken five or six steps, and the ground was cracked wherever he passed.


    When people around saw LV Bao''s hand, they only felt as if they had witnessed the moment when a cheetah preyed on its prey. Their hearts were full of shock!


    At this time, Zhang Zhenyan watched LV Bao rush to kill, but his face was excited.


    The reason why they come out to experience is to fight with people and improve their actual combat experience. The strength of LV Bao is obviously good. It is naturally a good opportunity to fight with such people.


    "Come on, let me experience... Sleeping trough..."


    Zhang Zhen said, and was eager to try to get ready to do it directly.


    However, before he finished this sentence, he was surprised to see that a figure took the lead in welcoming LV Bao.


    This figure is none other than Wang Yumeng!


    This time, Zhang Zhen was completely confused.


    "No, sister Meng, shouldn''t I play such a small role?"


    Zhang Zhen said bitterly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Who gets it first is who!"


    Wang Yumeng said very rascally.


    "I..."


    Zhang Zhen was speechless.


    I didn''t expect to be cut off by my cute sister when a chance came.


    At the moment, the more speechless is LV Bao.


    LV Bao thinks he is a top expert. In the whole bluestone City, anyone who sees himself should be afraid.


    But these two people are so good that they dare to say that they are just a small role!


    This makes LV Bao only feel that he has been greatly insulted!


    "Die!"


    LV Bao roared and hit Wang Yumeng''s face with a direct fist.


    Wang Yumeng''s face was calm and only one punch gently blocked.


    LV Bao''s powerful and heavy fist was directly blocked by Wang Yumeng.


    "Boom!" There was a loud noise.


    LV Bao punched the stone pillar behind him, but he blew a huge hole out of the stone pillar!


    "Hiss..."


    "My God..."


    Seeing this scene, everyone around couldn''t help taking a breath.


    The power of LV Bao''s fist is too terrible.


    If this punch hits an ordinary person, I''m afraid the whole person will burst!


    LV Zhenfu is really cruel!


    At this time, LV Bao didn''t stop after one punch was empty, and the other punch was shot immediately.


    "Boom, boom!"


    For a moment, LV Bao''s fist was like a pile driver, constantly pounding at Wang Yumeng. He was really like a human leopard, and his whole body was full of powerful explosive power!


    Where LV Bao passed, the solid wood tables and stools were directly smashed. For a moment, the sawdust flew around the restaurant, which was like falling into a huge meat grinder.


    The diners around them are also retreating far away for fear of being affected.


    The soldier captain, as well as those people in the city master''s residence, showed a proud expression when they saw this scene.


    From their point of view, the situation in front of them is very obvious. The woman has been overwhelmed by Master Lu. I''m afraid she will be completely defeated in a short time!


    Sure enough, it''s better to own LV town house!


    At this time, LV Bao''s thoughts were the same as those of those people. She also felt that the woman in front of her could only deal with her own attacks from time to time.


    Only Zhang Zhen not far away can''t see it anymore.


    "Sister Meng, don''t fool him. We''re still waiting for dinner!"


    Zhang Zhen shouted.


    Wang Yumeng smiled and said, "otherwise, you eat first. I think this stupid move is very interesting! Ha ha... "


    "What?!"


    Hearing the dialogue between Zhang Zhen and Wang Yumeng, LV Bao became completely angry.


    Obviously, they have always been in the upper hand, but these two people dare to say that they are playing with themselves, and they also discuss the problem of eating so easily, which is the biggest insult to themselves!!


    "Bastard!!"


    LV Bao roared fiercely, and the huge roar shook the cups of the whole restaurant.


    For a moment, the breath of LV Bao''s whole body instantly climbed several times!


    This Lu Zhenfu has obviously been completely angered!


    "Die!"


    LV Bao jumped out suddenly, and the whole man was like a wild beast pouncing on food. He jumped directly at Wang Yumeng.


    Wang Yumeng dodged and dodged directly.


    LV Bao threw himself into the air and jumped onto a table.


    LV Bao was so angry that his hands suddenly made a force, and with a bang, the whole table was directly smashed by him.


    Then, LV Bao grabbed the broken skin of those tables and threw it directly at Wang Yumeng.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Under the great strength of LV Bao, those ordinary wood pieces, like a flying knife, directly tore the air and went towards Wang Yumeng with a fierce killing intention.


    With Wang Yumeng''s skill, it''s not difficult to avoid these wood chips.


    However, Wang Yumeng saw at a glance that if he directly avoided the past, these wood chips would directly shoot at the diners behind him.


    Under such a fierce attack, those ordinary diners may die!


    In desperation, Wang Yumeng directly picked up a stool from his side, flashed and blocked the wood chips.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    Those pieces of wood hit the stool, just like nails, directly nailed to the stool.


    Several pieces of wood had even attacked the diners and were blocked by Wang Yumeng in time.


    The diners looked at the wood chips in front of them through the stools, and they were scared to death one by one.


    Just now, they were only one step away from death!


    After taking over all the wood chips, Wang Yumeng''s face became ugly directly.


    She didn''t expect that as the town house of the city Lord''s house, LV Bao didn''t care about the lives of these ordinary people!


    If I hadn''t resisted in time just now, I''m afraid those diners must have been killed on the spot!


    Wang Yumeng has always hated this kind of indiscriminate killing of innocent people!


    "Just now I said your stupid move was very interesting. I didn''t expect it to be so boring so soon! In that case, I won''t continue to play with you! "


    Just now, Wang Yumeng almost hurt the diners because he teased each other. Now Wang Yumeng will not let himself make the same mistake.


    After hearing this, LV Bao gave a cold hum.


    "Dare to talk big and die!"


    As LV Bao said this, he punched Wang Yumeng''s face again.


    At the moment of this blow, a fist like the roar of a wild beast sounded in the air.


    Obviously, LV Bao did his best and didn''t intend to leave any way for Wang Yumeng.


    Everyone around felt the power of LV Bao''s fist. They couldn''t help taking a breath. They all felt that the woman in front of them was going to be more or less bad this time!


    LV Bao felt the same way.


    However, at the next moment, when LV Bao''s fist was about to hit Wang Yumeng''s face, Wang Yumeng suddenly shot.


    "Boom!


    LV Bao''s powerful punch was directly caught by Wang Yumeng!


    "What?!"


    LV Bao was startled.


    He knew the power of his fist. He didn''t dare to care in his dreams. An unknown person of the other party could catch his fist directly in such a domineering way!


    Before LV Bao could react, Wang Yumeng''s other fist had fought back at him!

 Chapter 1707

    "No!"


    LV Bao had realized something and couldn''t help crying out.


    He tried to avoid, but it was too late.


    Hearing a loud bang, LV Bao''s whole chest was directly depressed, and the whole person also flew backward.


    When Wang Yumeng''s fist was blown out just now, only Li Nan, who was not far away, could see the Phoenix totem in that fist!


    This shows that Wang Yumeng''s Fire Phoenix fist has reached a very high level!


    Li Nan could see that Wang Yumeng''s fist was obviously merciful. If she did her best, I''m afraid that LV Bao would have been killed on the spot!


    As LV Bao was knocked down to the ground, Wang Yumeng stepped forward with another arrow step, and a majestic powerful palm was about to chop down on LV Bao''s head.


    Such a slap, people have no doubt, even if it is to cut a steel plate!


    All the people around were shocked when they saw this scene. They thought LV Bao was going to die under this palm.


    LV Bao has also felt the terror of the other party''s palm. He can never easily match it.


    At this time, LV Bao dared not hesitate any more and hurriedly knelt on the ground.


    "No! I admit defeat! "


    LV Bao exclaimed.


    "Boom!"


    Wang Yumeng''s powerful palm immediately stopped at a distance of less than two inches from the top of LV Bao''s head, and a step of majestic Qi burst out around him.


    LV Bao was shocked. The strength of this palm was beyond his imagination!


    The corners of Wang Yumeng''s mouth showed a sneer of disdain.


    In fact, just now Wang Yumeng had expected that the other party would beg for mercy, so her palm was just playing tricks and scaring the other party.


    And the other party really didn''t let her down. He really begged for mercy directly.


    "What expert? But so! "


    Wang Yumeng said disdainfully.


    After saying this, Wang Yumeng withdrew and turned to leave directly.


    But then something unexpected happened.


    A sinister color flashed in LV Bao''s low eyes.


    Immediately, LV Bao suddenly took out a metal cylinder from his cuff.


    This metal cylinder is a concealed weapon specially made by LV Bao. It is his mace in case of need.


    Before that, LV Bao had never used this kind of thing, but this time, it was time for him to use it!


    "Whoosh!"


    With a sudden blow from LV Bao''s mouth, a black sharp arrow broke through the air and flew directly towards Wang Yumeng.


    On this black sharp arrow, there is a strong poison, not to mention the immortal strong. Even the golden immortal strong will die instantly after being stabbed by this sharp arrow!


    This time, LV Bao obviously wanted to take Wang Yumeng''s life directly!


    "Be careful, sister Meng!"


    Seeing the scene in front of Zhang Zhen, he immediately exclaimed.


    The people who watched around also raised their hearts completely.


    They were all ready to see the woman stabbed to death by a poisonous arrow.


    When Wang Yumeng heard Zhang Zhen''s exclamation, he was already aware of something.


    She suddenly turned to dodge, but saw that the black poisonous arrow had hit her eyes.


    She could even clearly see the black poison at the top of the poison arrow!


    At this moment, Wang Yumeng''s mind suddenly went blank.


    She never thought that the other party would use such a dirty move against herself behind her back.


    Wang Yumeng regretted it very much. She had known this. She shouldn''t have left any way for each other just now!


    Unfortunately, it doesn''t make any sense to say that now.


    Wang Yumeng knows very well that in this case, he doesn''t even have any possibility to avoid.


    Do you really want to capsize in the gutter like this?!


    Wang Yumeng''s heart is not reconciled, but he is also very helpless.


    She was almost ready to see the black arrow pierce herself!


    But just when the black poisonous arrow was about to stab in Wang Yumeng''s eyes.


    "Bang!" There was a muffled noise.


    The black poisonous arrow was taken away by a white light and disappeared directly into Wang Yumeng''s vision!


    "What..."


    Wang Yumeng was completely stunned.


    The scene just now happened so fast that Wang Yumeng didn''t even see what happened.


    Everyone around didn''t react for a while.


    "How can..."


    Seeing the scene in front of LV Bao, the whole person was completely stunned. He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Before he could finish this sentence, he just listened to "poof!" A dull noise.


    A slender thing pierced LV Bao''s forehead directly, and finally penetrated his whole head and flew out from behind his head.


    With a puff, LV Bao fell directly to the ground and was killed on the spot!


    On his forehead, there was a blood hole the size of a fingertip, and on his face, there was still a very shocked expression before he died.


    silent!


    There was a dead silence in the whole restaurant!


    Everyone is in a completely dull state at this moment. They are completely shaken by the scene just now!


    Even, most people don''t even see what happened.


    All they know is that LV Bao, the strongman of the town hall of the city Lord''s residence, was shot and killed on the spot in a moment.


    "Chopsticks! It''s chopsticks! "


    After a long time, someone finally reacted, pointed to the wall not far away and exclaimed.


    When they heard the speech, they looked in the direction the man pointed out.


    Sure enough, they saw that on the wall not far away, an ordinary chopstick had disappeared into the wall.


    The whole chopsticks are full of blood and have been completely dyed red.


    Blood drips from above.


    The direction of this chopstick is just facing LV Bao!


    At this moment, everyone finally understood.


    So, just now, LV Bao died under a chopstick!


    At this point, everyone couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Their hearts were shocked. They killed LV Bao, who was the strongman of the city Lord''s house, with just an ordinary chopstick. Who was the sacred!


    When Wang Yumeng saw the chopsticks in front of him, the whole person was completely shaken by the earthquake.


    Even with her current strength, she can''t solve a master like LV Bao with just an ordinary chopstick!


    Then, Wang Yumeng suddenly thought of something.


    Wait, if it was such a chopstick that killed LV Bao just now, wouldn''t it be the same one who saved himself by blocking the black poison arrow just now


    Thinking like this, Wang Yumeng immediately looked around.


    Finally, her eyes finally fixed on the wall.


    When she saw the scene in front of her, the whole person was shocked and her pupils shrank suddenly.


    I saw that on the wall, there was indeed a chopstick nailed straight into the wall.


    Under that chopstick, it was the poisonous arrow just now!


    The metal arrow was pierced by the chopsticks!


    "Hiss..."


    Wang Yumeng couldn''t help taking a breath, and the whole person was shocked beyond measure.


    Wang Yumeng finally understood everything at the moment.


    Just now, the two chopsticks were released at the same time. One blocked the poisonous arrow, and the other directly penetrated LV Bao''s head.


    It''s incredible that the two chopsticks flying out at the same time are so accurate and strong!


    While shocked, Wang Yumeng was more curious.


    Who saved himself just now?!


    No matter who it is, it is definitely a top strong person who is more than 100 times stronger than himself!


    For a moment, Wang Yumeng was very excited.


    If such a top-level strong person with extraordinary strength can be strong, it will definitely be of great benefit to improve his cultivation!


    Then, Wang Yumeng, who had a lively mind, immediately looked at the surrounding crowd.


    Because she knows very well that no matter who the other party is, she must be in this restaurant at the moment!


    Wang Yumeng''s eyes swept over the people around him, trying to see who was the one who did it.


    Finally, Wang Yumeng''s eyes finally stopped at one of the positions.


    On that table, there was only one person sitting alone. It was a young man.


    Somehow, at the moment of seeing each other, an inexplicable sense of familiarity suddenly flashed in Wang Yumeng''s mind.


    It was not this that attracted Wang Yumeng''s attention, but because of his temperament!


    Just now, the duel between himself and LV Bao has already raised everyone''s heart to his throat, and everyone''s eyes have gathered on his side.


    However, the young man in front of him was always eating with his head down, and his eyes didn''t even look at himself.


    As if he had been completely outside the world, what happened in front of him could not attract any attention from him, nor would it make any waves in his heart!


    Such a temperament is completely beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    Not only that, the man''s position is almost on the same line as the two chopsticks.


    In Wang Yumeng''s view, all this does not need any textual research.


    The man in front of me is definitely the expert who just shot!


    For a moment, Wang Yumeng was so excited that he wanted to go up and ask the other party for advice immediately.


    At this time, the soldier captain and hundreds of soldiers in the city master''s residence were in great shock.


    They never dreamed that Master Lu would die in front of them!


    You know, Master Lu is the most important person of their city master. Now he has died like this. They can''t go back to work!


    Then, among the soldiers, a strong man stood up directly.


    This figure is the commander of these soldiers, which is higher than the status of the former soldier captain.


    "Who! Who the fuck did it? Stand up to me immediately, or no one will want to leave today! "


    The soldier commander roared into the crowd.

 Chapter 1708

    With the roar and clatter of the soldier commander, the hundreds of soldiers of the city master''s house followed behind almost all took out their swords at the same time and put on a look of being ready.


    A strong sense of killing immediately emanated from these soldiers and instantly filled the whole restaurant.


    The diners in the restaurant were all frightened at the moment.


    Just now, they didn''t see who was secretly shooting.


    But if we can''t find the person who did it, all of them will suffer.


    For a time, the hearts of these diners were trembling.


    And just then.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    A roar sounded.


    Then he saw a white light directly shooting at the commander and more than a dozen soldiers in the front!


    "No!"


    The commander couldn''t help shouting.


    He had to use his sword to avoid at the first time. Unfortunately, the speed of those white lights was not what he could resist!


    Before the commander could react, he just listened to "Pooh!" A dull noise.


    A white light pierced directly into his calf and burst into a mass of blood.


    "Ah!"


    The commander screamed and the whole man fell to the ground.


    At the same time, the dozen soldiers beside him were just like him. Everyone''s legs were white light, and more than a dozen people fell to the ground almost at the same time.


    Their legs are full of blood. It''s terrible!


    Look carefully, and on each of their legs, they have stuck a chopstick!


    It''s the same as LV Bao who died before!


    "My God..."


    The people around couldn''t help but marvel.


    Those soldiers were scared to death, and the weapons in some people''s hands fell directly to the ground.


    Wang Yumeng, Zhang Zhen and other people from flying Shark Island are all in a daze at the moment.


    With only a dozen chopsticks, you can put down more than a dozen well-trained soldiers at the same time. Such means can be called terror!


    meanwhile.


    "Get out!"


    A voice suddenly sounded in the restaurant.


    The sound was like thunder, so that everyone could hear it, but they all knew who the rolling word was for.


    Those soldiers had long been scared out of their wits. At the moment, when they heard this rolling word, they dared not hesitate. They hurried away like seeing a ghost.


    Those diners were shocked. Hundreds of soldiers could not beat the rolling word of the mysterious man!


    Wang Yumeng''s heart was also amazed. She knew that the rolling word just now was yelled by the young man just now.


    With one''s own strength, it is easy to beat back these hundreds of soldiers. What courage!


    What''s more incredible is that from the beginning to the end, so many people present, except themselves, did not know that he was doing it!


    In Wang Yumeng''s heart, he has identified the young man hiding in the crowd as a real great Xia!


    Yes, this is the level Wang Yumeng has always wanted to pursue!


    For a time, Wang Yumeng was very excited. She had made up her mind. Anyway, she must find a way to make friends with the great Xia!


    As the soldiers fled, the whole restaurant began to boil.


    Everyone was discussing what had just happened, and each one seemed very excited.


    Wang Yumeng didn''t have time to pay attention to these, but went straight to the table just now.


    At the moment, the man in front of him is still eating his own food with his head down, as if nothing had happened just now.


    Wang Yumeng walked up to him, directly arched his hands at the other party and said respectfully, "thank you for saving your life just now, great Xia!"


    Zhang Zhen, who followed behind them, was stunned when they heard this.


    It turned out that the man in front of him was the one who saved his elder martial sister just now!


    At the same time, he shot behind his back, forcing all the hundreds of soldiers to retreat!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Zhen''s eyes were full of awe when they looked at the man in front of them.


    Hearing Wang Yumeng''s words, Li Nan couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Had known that he had left quickly just now, he didn''t want to have a positive contact with Wang Yumeng, but he didn''t expect that his female apprentice was as smart as ever. He suddenly saw that he was behind his back.


    "Girl, you misunderstood me. I''ve been eating just now. When did I become your Savior?"


    Li Nan said calmly.


    Wang Yumeng was stunned, and then changed to the divine idea to transmit the sound to Li Nan: "sorry, great Xia, I was abrupt just now. I know the reason why you are so low-key is that you don''t want to get into trouble. Don''t worry. If the people of the city Lord''s residence really come to trouble, I will shoulder all the responsibilities. I will never cause you any trouble, great Xia. "


    Wang Yumeng said and sat down directly at the table in order not to attract the attention of other diners.


    In fact, those diners are discussing the matter fiercely at the moment, and they don''t care much about Wang Yumeng''s actions.


    Li Nan nodded silently in his heart. After these three years, it seems that the mind of his female apprentice has really matured a lot and can consider for others.


    "Well, if you come here just to thank me, I have seen your sincerity. You can go. "


    Li Nan said with a divine voice while eating the food.


    However, Wang Yumeng still stood there and didn''t mean to leave.


    "What, anything else?"


    Li Nan asked with great interest.


    On the surface, he pretended to be cold, but in fact, he liked this opportunity to communicate with each other. At the same time, he also wanted to see what the little girl was thinking.


    Wang Yumeng''s face suddenly showed a pure and lovely smile.


    Such a smile is absolutely enough to deceive those ignorant and simple little boys, enough to deceive those little boys around.


    But Li Nan is very clear. As long as Wang Yumeng''s face shows this pure smile, there must be no good idea in his stomach!


    Sure enough, Wang Yumeng said: "well, actually, it''s nothing. I admire you for your unparalleled martial arts. It would be great if you could enjoy the Jianghu and talk about wine and sword with people like you."


    "Oh." Li Nan nodded, "speak human words."


    Wang Yumeng was immediately embarrassed, then scratched his head and said, "what, make a friend?"


    Seeing Wang Yumeng''s appearance, Li Nan couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    It seems that although this girl has matured a lot, her nature is hard to change.


    Li Nan pretended to be lofty, nodded and said, "I see. You see that I have some strength, so you want to know me and exchange martial arts, right?"


    Wang Yumeng''s face suddenly showed a surprise.


    "Yes, yes, great Xia, you are really a bright man! What do you think, great Xia? "


    Wang Yumeng looked expectantly at Li Nan and asked.


    Li Nan thought for a moment and then said, "I seldom communicate martial arts with others. Just recently, I''m looking for someone with great talent, talent and a sense of justice to take over my mantle. I''ve just seen it. You''re more in line with my requirements. Well, as long as you can worship me as a teacher, I can exchange martial arts with you and exchange needed goods. Not only that, it''s not impossible to teach you all my martial arts accomplishments in the future. What do you think? "


    "Really?!"


    After listening to Li Nan''s words, Wang Yumeng was excited and his eyes lit up.


    But then, Wang Yumeng suddenly thought of something. The original excited look on his face was instantly stiff there, replaced by a very dim expression.


    "I''m sorry, great Xia, if I need to worship, I may not..."


    Wang Yumeng said with some loss.


    Li Nan raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "Why, do you think I''m cheating you, or do you think my cultivation can''t get into your eyes?"


    Li Nan deliberately put on a stern look and asked.


    Wang Yumeng quickly waved his hand and said, "no, no, I didn''t mean that. Just because I already have a master, I can''t worship others as a teacher in my life. "


    Li Nan smiled bitterly in her heart. The girl said that she was her own master.


    In fact, Li Nan just said that he wanted Wang Yumeng to worship himself as a teacher and teach her cultivation. He just wanted to make a joke with the other party.


    But now Wang Yumeng''s answer made Li Nan interested.


    Now he wants to know what kind of existence his master is in each other''s eyes.


    "So you have a master? Not everyone can be a teacher along the way of martial arts! Your master, what is his accomplishments and character? Call him to compete with me and see if he can be my opponent! "


    Li Nan said impolitely.


    Hearing Li Nan''s words, Wang Yumeng frowned slightly, and then said, "my master''s accomplishments may not be comparable to you, great Xia. In fact, his character is not very good. Sometimes even I, an apprentice, have to pit!"


    Hearing this, Li Nan''s mouth couldn''t help twitching. He thought, is he really so bad?


    At this time, Wang Yumeng only said, "but even so, he is also the only master of Wang Yumeng''s life! As for the duel you said, I don''t think it''s necessary, because my master, he, has passed away... "


    While talking, Wang Yumeng''s tears ran out of control.


    Seeing this scene, Li Nan''s heart couldn''t help feeling distressed.


    Originally, he was just joking, but he didn''t expect to make the little girl so sad.

 Chapter 1709

    Seeing Wang Yumeng so sad, Li Nan had an impulse to admit his identity to the other party immediately.


    But in the end, Li Nan endured it.


    "I see. It will be very gratifying to have an apprentice like you. Your master has a spirit in heaven!"


    Li Nan said with emotion.


    Wang Yumeng smiled bitterly, "I hope so."


    Later, Wang Yumeng said, "since I can''t worship you as a teacher, I won''t bother and leave."


    Wang Yumeng said and turned to leave directly.


    In Wang Yumeng''s opinion, the other party has made it very clear that they need to worship their teachers to get acquainted with themselves and discuss martial arts.


    Since he can''t meet each other''s requirements, it''s inconvenient for Wang Yumeng to waste each other''s time.


    However, before Wang Yumeng stepped forward, he only heard the other party''s voice behind him.


    "I should stay in this restaurant these two days. If you have time, you can come to me at any time!"


    Hearing this, Wang Yumeng was pleasantly surprised.


    The other party''s words have been obvious. He has agreed to get acquainted with himself!


    Wang Yumeng couldn''t help but get excited when he thought that he would have such a top strong man as a friend and be able to exchange martial arts and improve his accomplishments together.


    "Thank you!"


    Wang Yumeng smiled at Li Nan and said.


    After Wang Yumeng left, Li Nan called the waiter and handed him a 100000 denomination Zhenwu gold.


    "My guest, are you..."


    The waiter is a little unknown, so.


    "Open me a room. I may stay here for a few days."


    Li Nan said casually.


    "I see, but if it''s just housing, it won''t cost so much money."


    The waiter explained with a smile.


    "It''s all right. The rest is to compensate the loss of the store for the girl just now."


    When Wang Yumeng was dueling with LV Bao just now, he broke a lot of tables and stools in the store. Li Nan plans to take out the money for Wang Yumeng, which makes Li Nan feel a little better when he can''t recognize each other.


    "This... This is too much! Well... Thank you, sir! "


    The waiter was so excited that he was more respectful to Li Nan''s attitude.


    Just now, the waiter felt that the guest''s identity was extraordinary. Now it seems that it is true!


    You can throw 100000 Zhenwu gold at will. This is definitely not ordinary people!


    After the waiter took it, he happily ran back to the counter and told the boss the great news.


    The shop owner was just melancholy that he really had bad luck today, so he would encounter this kind of thing. If something was smashed, the key is that he can''t provoke anyone on both sides.


    Then when he heard the story of the waiter, the whole person was overjoyed.


    "Thank you, sir! Thank you, sir! "


    The boss bowed to Li Nan from a distance.


    Li Nan just waved his hand and went directly to the guest room in the backyard.


    The other side.


    As soon as Wang Yumeng came back, the girl in green knelt down directly towards her.


    "Thank you for your help!"


    The girl in Green said gratefully.


    Wang Yumeng picked her up, "well, it''s just a small effort. You don''t have to take it too seriously! Who makes those people so shameless? As the people of the city Lord''s residence, it''s disgusting that they dare to do such an excessive thing in broad daylight! "


    The girl in green sighed and said helplessly: "no way, they are all from the city Lord''s house. In fact, they are all working for the city Lord. We ordinary people don''t even have the chance to resist. In fact, I''m not the first person they stare at..."


    "Damn it!"


    Wang Yumeng clapped the table in anger.


    "As the head of a city, he should benefit the people, but it''s good for him to bully people and fish the people. Even a young girl like you is so timid! damn! Damn it! "


    Wang Yumeng himself is a person with a burst of sense of justice. At the moment, after hearing the story of the girl in green, the whole person was furious. He just wanted to rush to the city master''s house and screw off the city master''s head immediately.


    Zhang Zhen on one side was also full of anger.


    "The city Lord is a beast, a beast! Such people really don''t deserve to live in the world! "


    Zhang Zhen said angrily.


    At this time, the girl in Green said with a cowardly face: "in fact, the reason why the city Lord wants to catch me is not just lust for beauty..."


    Hearing this, Wang Yumeng and Zhang Zhen were stunned.


    "What does that mean?"


    Wang Yumeng asked suspiciously.


    The girl in green paused and then said, "in fact, the reason why the city Lord arrested me is to... Sacrifice!"


    "What?!"


    Wang Yumeng and Zhang Zhen frowned at the same time.


    They thought that the city Lord was just a color embryo, but they didn''t arrive. The reality was more complicated than they thought!


    "Sacrifice? To whom? "


    Wang Yumeng hurriedly asked.


    She instinctively felt that it was not simple.


    She and Zhang Zhen came to Shizhou to experience.


    Along the way, their experience, in most cases, comes from helping people in the face of injustice.


    At present, there is obviously a huge conspiracy here. Wang Yumeng will not miss this good opportunity to experience.


    Like Wang Yumeng, Zhang Zhen also looked very excited and waited for the answer of the girl in green.


    However, the girl in green shook her head, "I don''t know this very well. All I know is that those people who were taken away by the city Lord''s residence didn''t come back in the end... "


    "Others have been sacrificed?!"


    Wang Yumeng frowned.


    The girl in green nodded, "yes, only I know, there are at least twenty or thirty people!"


    "So much!"


    Wang Yumeng exclaimed.


    "Yes, and they are basically about my age..."


    The girl in green seemed to think of something terrible, and her face was full of panic.


    Wang Yumeng only felt incredible.


    So many young girls in cardamom''s age have encountered such things, but no one came out to take care of them. It''s simply appalling!


    But after thinking carefully, Wang Yumeng finally understood.


    This is what the city Lord''s residence did. In the whole bluestone City, the city Lord''s residence is the existence of the supreme rule. Who can be expected to avenge the innocent victims?!


    "How unreasonable! Don''t worry, since I have seen this, I will never sit idly by! I''ll kill the bullshit city master now and avenge those victims! "


    Wang Yumeng was so angry that he started talking and wanted to go out directly for revenge.


    However, before she took two steps, she was stopped by Zhang Zhen.


    "Sister Meng, don''t be impulsive! As far as I know, there are tens of thousands of soldiers in the city master''s residence alone, not to mention the urban defense army in the city. In addition, there are no other experts in this big Bluestone city except LV Bao. With our strength, if we want to move the city master, I''m afraid it''s not so simple! Moreover, even if we can succeed, it will not be easy to retreat! "


    Zhang Zhen said painstakingly.


    Compared with Wang Yumeng, Zhang Zhen is a little calm, at least not as hot tempered as Wang Yumeng.


    In fact, what Zhang Zhen said is completely true.


    Apart from others, there are 50000 urban defense troops in the whole bluestone city!


    So many people, even if Wang Yumeng''s strength is strong, I''m afraid it''s hard to retreat!


    The girl in green on one side also begged: "sister, he''s right. There are a lot of people in the city Lord''s house! Besides, there are other experts in the city Lord''s residence. You will definitely suffer losses if you go like this! "


    The girl in green obviously didn''t want Wang Yumeng to take risks.


    But at this time, Wang Yumeng was already angry.


    "Even if they are many, what can they do! Such a city Lord is heinous and deserves to die! If we don''t do harm to the people, should we let this scum continue to be happy? "


    Wang Yumeng said angrily.


    "This..."


    Seeing that she could not stop the angry lioness, Zhang Zhen suddenly thought of something and hurriedly said, "by the way, I have a way!"


    Hearing this, Wang Yumeng stopped.


    "What can I do?"


    Wang Yumeng asked curiously.


    "The solution is the great Xia just now! That great Xia can kill a super expert like LV Zhenfu with one move. Raising his hand can shock back the soldiers of hundreds of city master''s residence. His strength is unfathomable! If he helps us, we want to take the head of the bullshit city master. Isn''t it like looking for things? "


    Zhang Zhen said bewitchingly.


    In fact, Zhang Zhen said this because he didn''t want Wang Yumeng to be too impulsive.


    After listening to Zhang Zhen''s words, Wang Yumeng also brightened up.


    "Yes, I didn''t think of it!"


    Wang Yumeng was pleasantly surprised.


    "I''ll go to great Xia for help now! He is so nice that he will be willing to do it! "


    After that, Wang Yumeng directly asked the waiter for Li Nan''s room number, and then ran directly to the backyard.


    The whole restaurant is relatively large in Qingshi city. The three and four floors above the restaurant are ordinary guest rooms.


    However, there are several separate yards in the back yard of the restaurant, which are the upper rooms here.


    At this time, in one of the Tianzi courtyards, Li Nan was sitting on a futon with his eyes closed.


    After the rest just now, Li Nan felt that his mind had recovered a little.


    At the moment, it was getting dark. Li Nan took the opportunity to try to release his mind again, search within a hundred miles around and try to find the whereabouts of the black mountain.


    And just then, Dong Dong, suddenly there was a knock on the door outside.

 Chapter 1710

    Hearing the sound, Li Nanton opened his eyes.


    He explored the divine consciousness and immediately saw that Wang Yumeng was standing outside the door.


    Li Nan wondered why the girl came so soon.


    Li Nan didn''t think too much. With a wave, the courtyard door opened directly.


    Wang Yumeng came in excitedly.


    "Great Xia, I was practicing as soon as I came back?"


    Wang Yumeng smiled.


    However, Li Nan put on a high and cold appearance and said faintly, "well, what''s up?"


    Wang Yumeng immediately opened the door and said, "well, great Xia, I''m going to go to the city master''s house to settle accounts with the scum city master. Do you want to go with me, great Xia?"


    "Oh, I have other things to do now. I''m not interested."


    Li Nan said casually.


    The most important thing for Li Nan now is to find Polina as soon as possible. Naturally, he will not delay his business for such an insignificant city Lord.


    Hearing Li Nan''s answer, Wang Yumeng seemed a little disappointed.


    "No, you don''t know. The city master is a complete asshole. As people in the martial arts, we should act on behalf of heaven!"


    Wang Yumeng said solemnly.


    Li Nan felt funny.


    Unexpectedly, although this girl has matured a lot, her character is still exactly the same as before.


    If Li Nan doesn''t have anything else to do now, he may accompany her to the city Lord''s residence, but now Li Nan doesn''t have such leisure elegance.


    "There are many bad people in the world. Can you finish it?"


    Li Nan asked with a smile.


    Wang Yumeng was serious, "so what if you can''t kill all of them? At least kill one less, so there will be fewer good people because they suffer!"


    Hearing this, Li Nan was slightly stunned.


    Wang Yumeng''s righteous and solemn words made him speechless.


    But in the end, Li Nan said faintly, "what you said is right, but I have other things to do now. Moreover, I don''t want to intervene in these things that have nothing to do with me."


    If it was Li Nan before, he might not even think about it. He impulsively followed Wang Yumeng to break through the city master''s house.


    But now, Li Nan is no longer as impulsive as before. He wants to deal with his own affairs in a low-key way.


    "Well, I understand. I''m abrupt. Goodbye! "


    Wang Yumeng seemed a little unhappy and turned around and left directly.


    At this time, Li Nan suddenly thought of something and reminded: "also, with your current cultivation, if you want to break into the city master''s house first, I''m afraid it''s not so safe. I advise you not to act rashly!"


    "Thank you for reminding me. I don''t need you to care about my affairs!"


    Wang Yumeng said with a cold face.


    After saying this, Wang Yumeng turned and left directly.


    Looking at the back of Wang Yumeng leaving, Li Nan couldn''t help but sigh.


    The girl''s temper is still the same!


    Then, Li Nan stopped thinking about this, but continued to sit back on the futon to release his mind.


    On the other side, Zhang Zhen and others were still waiting in the hall and finally saw Wang Yumeng come back.


    "Sister Meng, how''s it going? Did you agree to go with us?"


    Zhang Zhen asked expectantly.


    Wang Yumeng''s face is ugly. "Shit, great Xia, you have a whole body of cultivation! He is a coward! "


    Hearing this, Zhang Zhen naturally understood that he was afraid that his sister Meng could not persuade the great Xia to go at all.


    "Sister Meng, what are you going to do now?"


    Zhang Zhen asked.


    "What about what? Of course, you should continue to break into the city Lord''s residence! I don''t believe it. Without him, I can''t kill the scum city master! "


    Wang Yumeng said angrily.


    "What, are you going to break into the city Lord''s residence?"


    Zhang Zhen immediately became worried.


    "Sister Meng, didn''t I say that it''s too dangerous to break into the city Lord''s residence just based on our cultivation. I think we''d better..."


    Zhang Zhenquan said.


    However, at this time, Wang Yumeng was completely angry and couldn''t listen to Zhang Zhen''s persuasion at all.


    "Or what or! I tell you, I will kill the city Lord, and I don''t need you to risk with me. Isn''t it just a city Lord''s house? It''s enough for me to go alone! "


    Wang Yumeng said angrily.


    At this time, Wang Yumeng not only wanted to kill the scum city master and eliminate harm for the people, but also wanted to prove her strength to the so-called great Xia.


    She just wanted to tell the man that without each other, she could kill the city Lord and walk on behalf of heaven!


    In the past two years, Wang Yumeng has rarely been so impulsive, but today, I don''t know why, the impulse in Wang Yumeng''s heart is beyond her control!!


    After leaving this sentence, Wang Yumeng didn''t give Zhang Zhen any chance to speak. He stepped out directly and rushed out of the restaurant in an instant.


    "Sister Meng!"


    Zhang Zhen shouted, but Wang Yumeng ignored it at all.


    "Oh, this is a big trouble!"


    Zhang Zhen was so anxious that he hit his hand.


    "Elder martial brother, what should I do now?"


    "Otherwise, let''s go to the city master''s house together!"


    Other disciples of flying Shark Island can''t sit still at the moment.


    These people are from the same school as Zhang Zhen and Wang Yumeng. Now when they see their elder martial sister go to the city master''s residence for adventure alone, they naturally don''t want to sit idly by!


    Zhang Zhen thought for a moment and then said, "you stay here first. I''ll call my elder martial sister back now! Remember, don''t act rashly without my command! "


    "But elder martial brother..."


    What else do the disciples of flying Shark Island want to say.


    However, before they said it, Zhang Zhen stepped out in one step and directly chased out.


    After Zhang Zhen rushed out of the restaurant, he could only see from a distance that Wang Yumeng''s figure had gone far in the air and almost couldn''t be seen.


    It''s fast enough!


    Zhang Zhen also knows that she is afraid that her cute sister will come for real this time!


    Zhang Zhen didn''t dare to hesitate at all. He quickly kicked his foot. The whole person also flew up and chased out in the direction of Wang Yumeng.


    Night had fallen before, and now it was already dark.


    In Zhenwu world, the control of curfew is still relatively strict. In addition, there is no power system in Zhenwu world, so as long as it gets dark, there will be few people on the streets.


    Zhang Zhen tried his best to catch up with Wang Yumeng at the fastest speed.


    However, Zhang Zhen''s speed is still worse than that of Wang Yumeng.


    Almost ten minutes later, when they were about to reach the city master''s house, Zhang Zhen completely lost him!


    There was only such a big city Lord''s house in front of me. I couldn''t see Wang Yumeng at all.


    "Horizontal trough..."


    Zhang Zhen said in his heart that it was not good.


    At this time, the city Lord''s residence was close at hand. Zhang Zhen could even see the soldiers patrolling inside and outside the city Lord''s residence of the Qing Dynasty.


    In this case, Zhang Zhen naturally could not shout casually. However, he had to bite his teeth and sneak into the city master''s house, hoping to find Wang Yumeng before she took advantage of her hand.


    At the same time, on the top of a building in the center of the city Lord''s residence, a figure is like a gecko, gently dormant there.


    This figure is none other than Wang Yumeng!


    Just now, through observation, Wang Yumeng has determined that this building should be the location of the city master, so he lurked directly in the dark.


    At this time, Wang Yumeng lifted a tile from the top of the hall and looked inside the building below.


    There is a wide main hall in front of us. Now in this main hall, a middle-aged man sits upright on you.


    In front of him, there was a man with a mustache and some Swertia headed rats. Looking at the man''s clothes, he was a bit like a housekeeper or a martial master in the city master''s house.


    "How unreasonable!"


    A teacup was directly smashed to the ground by the middle-aged man.


    "I dare to be wild in Qingshi city. I really don''t pay attention to me!"


    The middle-aged man scolded angrily.


    "Calm down, city Lord. Those people can even kill a super expert like LV Zhenfu. This is definitely not an ordinary person! "


    Said the mustache.


    Hearing this, Wang Yumeng was delighted.


    It seems that I have made no mistake. The middle-aged man in front of me is the scum city master I''m looking for!


    At this time, the city master said, "so what? If that bastard provoked others, he dared to offend us in Qingshi city. I''m afraid he doesn''t know who''s on my head!"


    Geng Dafu''s face was fierce and the whole person was murderous.


    "The city Lord is right. No matter who killed LV Zhenfu, he can''t be the opponent of guarding the king''s holy land!"


    The mustache echoed.


    Hearing this, Wang Yumeng could not help frowning.


    Because she heard the words "Shoujun Holy Land"!


    There are nine holy places in the Zhenwu world, and each holy place is an extremely mysterious existence.


    The inside information and strength of these holy places are even more powerful than those top religious doors!


    The holy land of keeping the king is one of the nine holy places.


    Moreover, the status of the holy land of guarding the monarch among the nine holy places is not low!


    However, like other holy places, this holy land for guarding the king has always been mysterious and rarely appears in front of the world.


    Wang Yumeng never dreamed that she would hear the name of the holy land of guarding the monarch here.


    Moreover, it is obvious that the relationship between the current city Lord and the holy land of Shoujun is not so simple!


    For a time, Wang Yumeng hesitated. If so, if he moved the city master, he was afraid that he would cause unnecessary trouble. After all, the weight of guarding the king''s holy land is not light.


    However, such hesitation flashed away in Wang Yumeng''s mind.


    Soon, Wang Yumeng strengthened his mind again.


    She doesn''t care who is on the head of the scum city master. If she dares to do bad things and let her meet Wang Yumeng, she will definitely die!

 Chapter 1711

    Thinking like this, Wang Yumeng''s heart is already thinking about how to do it.


    Now there is only the scum city master and the mustache in this room, and the soldiers are still a distance from here.


    As long as I can kill these two people in a very short time, I still have a great chance to escape.


    So now is definitely the best chance to do it yourself.


    While Wang Yumeng was thinking about this, he just heard the eight character beard say again: "but now the most troublesome thing is that the sacrifice we finally found has been lost. If it is investigated by the guardian holy land, I''m afraid it will be difficult to make a job..."


    When the city Lord Geng Dafu heard this, his face became gloomy.


    "What a trouble!"


    Geng Dafu said in a low voice, obviously afraid.


    These conversations naturally fell to Wang Yumeng''s ears.


    Wang Yumeng immediately understood everything.


    It turned out that the city Lord was working for Shoujun holy land when he caught those young men and girls!


    For a moment, Wang Yumeng felt extremely shocked.


    She did not expect that the holy land of guarding the king was the initiator behind the sacrifice!


    This completely overturned Wang Yumeng''s previous beautiful imagination of these holy places.


    The best surprise in Wang Yumeng''s heart is the purpose of making these sacrifices in the holy land of guarding the king.


    According to the truth, the holy land of guarding the monarch has a very deep foundation. We should have strength and resources. We should have no lack of anything.


    In that case, what are they doing for?


    Also, who are they going to sacrifice?


    meanwhile.


    "Forget it, I''d better arrange it for me first. Tomorrow I''ll go to see the holy envoy of the holy land to keep the king."


    Geng Dafu said, so he got up and left directly.


    Seeing Geng Dafu leaving, Wang Yumeng was in a hurry.


    She finally had such a chance to kill each other, but she can''t just miss it!


    Without much hesitation, Wang Yumeng was about to take action directly.


    And just then.


    "Sister Meng, no!"


    In Wang Yumeng''s mind, Zhang Zhen''s mind suddenly came.


    Before Wang Yumeng could react, Zhang Zhen flew to Wang Yumeng''s side.


    That is, Wang Yumeng and Zhang Zhen''s accomplishments are far above those of these ordinary soldiers. Only then can they come and go freely in the city master''s residence. If they change some weak people, I''m afraid they have been discovered at the moment!


    "What are you doing here! I can handle it alone! "


    Wang Yumeng looked at Zhang Zhen and shouted in a low voice.


    Zhang Zhen said nervously, "sister Meng, I just saw someone enter the house, and the strength is good. You must not act rashly!"


    Zhang Zhen''s words are not deceiving Wang Yumeng, but true.


    When he was looking for Wang Yumeng just now, he did see a team of people in black robes entering the house.


    Moreover, after those soldiers met them, their attitude was extremely respectful. Obviously, their identity was very unusual!


    Therefore, Zhang Zhen came to inform Wang Yumeng recklessly.


    After hearing Zhang Zhen''s words, Wang Yumeng was also stunned.


    She also believes that Zhang Zhen is not lying to her, but now the scum city master is right in front of her. If she lets the other party leave like this, Wang Yumeng is really unwilling!


    Finally, Wang Yumeng bit his teeth and pushed Zhang Zhen away.


    "You stay here and don''t move. I''ll kill him and go right away!"


    "What..."


    Zhang Zhen didn''t react for a moment. He didn''t expect that at this time, his cute sister would have to come hard!


    This is too impulsive!


    In fact, Wang Yumeng also knew that she was a little risky. The reason why she dared to do so was that she was still a little confident about her strength.


    In her opinion, even if you can''t beat each other, you can always escape with your own skills!


    That''s why the art expert is bold.


    In order to act for heaven and prove himself to the so-called great Xia, Wang Yumeng decided to take the risk!


    Before Zhang Zhen could react, Wang Yumeng was already in a flash and jumped directly from the roof!


    At this time, the door had been opened, and Geng Dafu and the eight character Hu Jun division were about to come out of the room.


    At this time, a figure suddenly fell from the sky and kicked out.


    "Bang!" With a dull noise, Geng Dafu got a heavy kick on his stomach, and the whole man flew backward and back to the room.


    The eight character Hutton on one side was stunned. He was just about to shout, but Wang Yumeng slapped him directly in the face.


    "Get in there!"


    With a slap, the mustache rolled directly to Geng Dafu.


    Wang Yumeng''s foot was strong and heavy just now. Geng Dafu only felt that his stomach was about to explode, and the pain was incomparable.


    "Who are you? You dare to break into my city master''s house!"


    Geng Dafu shouted angrily.


    The eight character beard on one side saw the clue at a glance.


    "Lord, she should be the woman who took our sacrifice!"


    Shouted the mustache.


    Although he didn''t see Wang Yumeng with his own eyes, he heard the description of Wang Yumeng from his men, so he guessed the other party at once!


    "It''s you!"


    Geng Dafu''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    "How brave! I was just looking for you, but I didn''t expect you to come to the door by yourself!"


    Wang Yumeng snorted coldly, "so what? Today, I''m walking on behalf of heaven and specially taking your dog''s life!"


    Wang Yumeng knows very well that this is the other party''s nest. His wisest way is to make a quick decision without any delay.


    Therefore, Wang Yumeng stopped talking nonsense with the other party and stepped out directly. At the same time, he punched out with all his strength, so he wanted to take the other party''s life.


    "Boom!"


    With Wang Yumeng''s fist, the air in front of the fist burst into flames, and the killing intention instantly filled the whole room!


    Geng Dafu was shocked.


    He didn''t expect that this woman was so young and powerful!


    Seeing that the punch was about to blow in front of him, Geng Dafu didn''t hesitate any more. He pulled the eight character beard housekeeper aside in front of him.


    "Don''t..."


    The mustache exclaimed.


    But before he could finish, Wang Yumeng''s fist had already hit him.


    "Boom!" A loud noise.


    The eight character beard burst directly and turned into a flame, almost instantly into a mass of ashes!


    "Hiss..."


    Geng Dafu couldn''t help taking a breath.


    The strength of this woman is really terrible!


    "Somebody! Come on! "


    Geng Dafu hurried out of the room and shouted desperately.


    "Dog officer, where to run!"


    Wang Yumeng scolded angrily and ran after each other directly.


    Wang Yumeng''s speed was fast. It took only two steps to catch up with Geng Dafu.


    "Die!"


    Wang Yumeng roared and hit Geng Dafu''s back heart with another punch.


    If this punch is smashed, Geng Dafu will die!


    However, at this time, Geng Dafu was pushed aside by an invisible force and just avoided Wang Yumeng''s punch!


    "Huh?!"


    Wang Yumeng felt incredible when he punched empty.


    Without waiting for Wang Yumeng to react, there was already a dark figure wearing a robe in front of him. I don''t know when it had attacked him.


    "Boom!"


    Li Nan''s fist directly collided with the other party''s fist.


    Wang Yumeng was shocked and stepped back five or six steps.


    And the shadow in front of me stood still!


    Wang Yumeng could not help frowning.


    Just now, she almost did her best, but the man in front of her can take it easily. Obviously, the strength of the man in front of her is absolutely no small matter!


    Later, Wang Yumeng realized that these people in front of him should be the visitors Zhang Zhen just mentioned!


    At this time, Zhang Zhen on the roof saw the scene below and suddenly changed his face.


    "No!"


    Zhang Zhen has seen the strength of the shadow just now. I''m afraid her cute sister will suffer a great loss!


    Should I show up directly to help, or should I stay and observe the situation?


    For a time, Zhang Zhen didn''t know what to do.


    "Holy envoy! The saint made you come just in time! "


    When Geng Dafu saw the man in front of him, he was as excited as if he had seen a life-saving straw, and hurried over.


    "Holy emissary, this woman not only took the sacrifice we prepared, but also killed me. Holy emissary, you must not spare her!"


    Geng Dafu said fiercely.


    "Holy emissary? Are you the one guarding the holy land of the king? "


    Wang Yumeng immediately understood something and said coldly.


    There was a chill in the saint''s eyes.


    "How brave! Since we know it''s our duty to guard the holy land, we dare to intervene. We really don''t know how to live or die!"


    The holy envoy said coldly.


    "Hum, what a holy land! It''s better to sacrifice the lives of innocent people than pigs and dogs!"


    Wang Yumeng scolded angrily.


    The holy envoy narrowed his eyes and killed the accidental dew.


    "Die! Take it down! "


    With the order of the holy envoy, the seven or eight followers in black robes behind them shot at the same time and rushed directly towards Wang Yumeng at the same time.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Zhen was immediately nervous.


    "Sister Meng, don''t love war, go quickly!"


    Zhang Zhen shouted to Wang Yumeng with his mind.


    However, Wang Yumeng seemed not to hear, and had greeted the black robed followers.


    These black robed followers also come from the holy land of guarding the king, and their strength is not weak.


    Therefore, as soon as Wang Yumeng came up, he didn''t have any reservations and directly tried his best.


    "Roar!"


    Wang Yumeng roared, and a powerful spirit burst out from her.


    At the same time, a huge flame Phoenix totem also burst out of her and rose directly into the sky!


    "Lost magic power, fire phoenix fist?!"


    The saint suddenly changed his face.

 Chapter 1712

    As one of the core figures in the holy land of guarding the king, the vision and insight of the holy envoy are naturally not comparable to those of ordinary people.


    He saw at a glance that what the young woman was using was the long lost Fire Phoenix fist!


    This fire phoenix fist is a very ancient and profound magic power. Unfortunately, with the passage of time and the change of years, this fire phoenix fist, like many other ancient magic powers, has disappeared in the long river of history.


    Even for the holy land with profound heritage such as the holy land of guarding the king, this fire phoenix fist is extremely mysterious.


    Even the holy envoy had only seen some relevant descriptions in some ancient books of the holy land before, but he didn''t expect to see it with his own eyes here today!


    At this time, with the fire phoenix totem rising into the sky, Wang Yumeng''s breath instantly climbed several times.


    Then, so far, she punched in the air.


    There was a huge Phoenix wing in the air, burning a raging flame, and directly swept out towards the black robed followers.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the chest of the black robed attendants was directly cut a huge wound, the flame burned, and several people flew backward at the same time!


    "My God..."


    Geng Dafu on one side was shocked when he saw the scene in front of him.


    The strength of the young woman in front of her is really too strong.


    The holy envoy''s face showed a touch of excitement.


    "It''s worthy of fire phoenix fist. It''s really extraordinary!"


    Exclaimed the saint envoy.


    Wang Yumeng snorted coldly.


    "Stop talking nonsense and die!"


    With that, Wang Yumeng turned around and rushed directly towards the holy envoy.


    A full blow.


    Unexpectedly, a huge fire phoenix totem burst out of Wang Yumeng''s fist, gave a sad cry, and directly bit away at the holy envoy in front of him.


    For a moment, even Geng Dafu felt that his holy envoy might be defeated by this blow.


    However, at the next moment, the holy envoy roared and clapped his palm directly on the top of the fire phoenix.


    "Boom!"


    An amazing noise.


    The murderous Fire Phoenix, under the palm of the holy envoy, burst directly into a flame and dissipated into invisibility in an instant!


    "This..."


    Wang Yumeng was shocked.


    She didn''t expect that the holy emissary''s strength was so strong that even her fire phoenix fist could break directly!


    The holy envoy looked at Wang Yumeng in front of him and showed a proud sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    "This huohuang fist is really powerful, but your cultivation is too shallow. Even if you have huohuang fist, it''s just a violent thing! This strength still wants to kill me. I simply don''t know heaven and earth! "


    The holy envoy said, stepped out and attacked Wang Yumeng directly.


    Still one by one.


    Wang Yumeng instinctively raised his hand to block.


    However, Wang Yumeng only felt that the strength in the other party''s palm was strangely applied directly to his chest through his arms.


    "Poof!"


    Wang Yumeng immediately spewed out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person directly flew backward!


    "Sister Meng!"


    Zhang Zhen on the roof couldn''t help crying out.


    He didn''t dare to hesitate any more, so he just got up and took action.


    But at this time, in Zhang Zhen''s mind, Wang Yumeng''s idea came.


    "Hurry! Do you want to die when you come out at this time? "


    Wang Yumeng shouted angrily.


    "But..."


    In fact, Zhang Zhen is also very clear that even Wang Yumeng is not the opponent of the holy envoy. With his strength, he is naturally not the opponent.


    However, he could not let him watch his cute sister be caught by these people.


    At this time, Wang Yumeng said, "hurry back to find great Xia for help. Only he can save me!"


    Hearing this, Zhang Zhen couldn''t help brightening his eyes.


    He knew that his sister Meng was right. With her own strength, even if it was a shot, it would only be a gift. But if it was the great Xia, the situation might be completely different.


    At the same time, the soldiers of the city Lord''s residence have rushed in and directly subdued Wang Yumeng completely. It is obvious that Wang Yumeng is no longer possible to escape.


    Because Zhang Zhen''s exclamation just now has completely exposed him.


    "There''s someone on the roof. Catch him!"


    Geng Dafu shouted, pointing to Zhang Zhen on the roof.


    With Geng Dafu''s order, the soldiers immediately flew up and rounded up Zhang Zhen on the roof.


    Seeing that it was bad, Zhang Zhen quickly turned around and fled in the direction outside the city master''s house.


    For a moment, the whole sky over the city Lord''s house was in a mess, just like a flock of birds.


    Hundreds of soldiers surrounded and suppressed Zhang Zhen from all directions.


    Seeing this scene in front of him, Zhang Zhencai finally realized the power of the city master''s mansion.


    No matter how insignificant the city Lord''s residence is, no one can break into it casually!


    Fortunately, Zhang Zhen reacted quickly and his cultivation was not weak. After a fight, he finally managed to escape from the siege of the soldiers of the city master''s house.


    After fleeing the city master''s residence, Zhang Zhen did not hesitate any more and flew straight towards the restaurant.


    And the city Lord''s house.


    Wang Yumeng has been put up in the air by several soldiers, and his strength can''t come out at all.


    "Pa!"


    A crisp sound.


    Without saying anything, Geng Dafu directly slapped Wang Yumeng in the face.


    "Shit, little bitch, you dare to fight me!"


    Geng Dafu scolded fiercely.


    Wang Yumeng''s face was very stubborn.


    "Scum, you will not come to a good end if you harm innocent people and fish and meat people! Kill me if you can. I''m not afraid of you! "


    Wang Yumeng said very boldly.


    Geng Dafu''s face showed a touch of obscenity.


    "Kill you? Isn''t that too cheap for you! Moreover, you are so beautiful that it''s outrageous to kill you! "


    Geng Dafu said with an obscene smile.


    Wang Yumeng immediately realized, "what do you... What do you want to do?!"


    The smile on Geng Dafu''s face became more prosperous, "what do you say? Of course, I want to hurt you well... "


    "You... You dare!"


    Wang Yumeng was ashamed and angry.


    "Hum, you see if I dare!"


    With that, Geng Dafu directly ordered, "come on, take this little bitch to my room. I want to enjoy her!"


    Geng Dafu''s eyes radiated hot light, which was already impatient.


    "Yes!"


    The soldiers said they would take Wang Yumeng away directly.


    Wang Yumeng was shocked.


    She is not afraid of death, but she is afraid of such humiliation!


    It just doesn''t kill her and makes her miserable!


    At this moment, Wang Yumeng couldn''t help regretting it.


    As I knew, she should have listened to the great Xia. She shouldn''t have rushed here so rashly!


    But now, it''s no use talking about it.


    Wang Yumeng is even ready to commit suicide at any time!


    But just then.


    "Wait a minute!"


    But the holy envoy suddenly opened his mouth.


    Geng Dafu quickly motioned the soldiers to stop.


    "Holy emissary, who are you?"


    Geng Dafu asked respectfully.


    The holy envoy didn''t even look at Geng Dafu, but his eyes always stayed on Wang Yumeng.


    "Give her to me!"


    The holy envoy said in a flat voice.


    Hearing this, Geng Dafu was stunned first, then finally reacted, and a surprise smile appeared on his face.


    "I see, holy envoy. From now on, this woman belongs to you!"


    Geng Dafu had a funny smile on his face. It was obvious that the reason why the holy envoy wanted this woman was to covet each other''s beauty just like him.


    Although Geng Dafu was also very interested in the white and beautiful young woman in front of him, he naturally dared not talk to the dignified Saint gun woman.


    Even if he could win the favor of the holy envoy with such a woman, Geng Dafu felt that he would really make a lot of money!


    Subsequently, Wang Yumeng was taken directly to the room by several soldiers.


    The holy emissary was about to follow him, but Geng Dafu stopped him and said with a smile: "it''s such a holy emissary. The sacrifice we found before was robbed by this woman today, so now..."


    Without waiting for Geng Dafu to finish, the holy envoy''s face was directly gloomy, "that sacrifice is very important. Give you a night. How you were robbed, how you get it back for me!"


    "This... I see..."


    Geng Dafu feels pressure.


    At this time, the holy envoy then said, "let my followers go with you. It will save you a lot of trouble."


    Hearing this, Geng Dafu was overjoyed.


    Originally, once LV Bao died, there were no decent experts on their side. Now with this holy master, the problem becomes much simpler!


    "Thank you, holy envoy. I promise to get someone back for you before dawn!"


    Geng Dafu patted his chest and promised.


    At the same time, the hotel room.


    It was already dark, but Li Nan still sat on the futon in the yard.


    Since just now, his mind has been released, constantly searching around for Polina''s whereabouts, but there is still no clue.


    Just then.


    With a bang, the courtyard door was suddenly pushed open from the outside.


    Li Nan suddenly opened his eyes, and a strong sense of killing immediately spread from his eyes.


    For a time, the temperature in the whole yard seemed to drop by more than ten degrees!


    Zhang Zhen, who was very eager, felt the sudden changes around him. The whole person was shocked. His legs softened suddenly and almost fell to the ground without kneeling directly.


    When Li Nan saw that what would appear in front of him was not an enemy, but Zhang Zhen, he finally reacted, and the killing intention in his eyes suddenly converged.


    The courtyard was like an ice cave, which restored the normal temperature.

 Chapter 1713

    Feeling the instant change in front of him, Zhang Zhen was shocked in his heart.


    The strength of the great Xia in front of him is far more terrible than he imagined. It is definitely the most powerful existence he has ever seen in his life.


    Even the leader of their flying Shark Island, the sword God Wu Yonghui, is not at the same level as the great Xia in front of him!


    Seeing that Zhang Zhen appeared in front of him, Li Nan was slightly surprised.


    "What can I do for you so late?"


    Li Nan asked in a flat voice.


    Seeing that the other party didn''t mean to blame himself, Zhang Zhen was relieved.


    Then Zhang Zhen hurriedly said, "great Xia, something happened to my senior sister! Please help my elder martial sister! "


    Zhang Zhen has thought about it. If the great Xia is unwilling to do it, he will promise to give the other party a lot of money, or just kneel and kowtow to the other party.


    In short, he must persuade the other party to do it anyway!


    However, to Zhang Zhen''s surprise, after hearing his words, the great Xia in front of him had an extremely shocked and nervous expression on his face.


    Looking at him, he seems to be more concerned about the safety of his cute sister than himself!


    "Where is she now?!"


    Li Nan asked coldly.


    "Elder martial sister, she went to the city Lord''s residence just now, but she met the holy envoy of the holy land of guarding the king. Now she has been detained by them. Now it''s more or less bad. Great Xia, you must save her!"


    Zhang Zhen said eagerly.


    "Lord''s mansion?!"


    Li Nan frowned.


    He thought that after his previous persuasion, Wang Yumeng would retreat, but he didn''t expect that the other party was still stubborn and had to go hard!


    For a time, Li Nan could not help regretting.


    If I had agreed to go with the other party before, the other party would not be in danger!


    Unfortunately, it''s no use thinking about it now.


    Li Nan just hopes that he can get there as soon as possible, so everything will not be too late!


    "Lead the way quickly!"


    Li Nan said, without any hesitation, he suddenly kicked at his feet, and the whole person immediately rose up like a rocket.


    At this moment, Li Nan was already murderous.


    No matter who dares to move his disciple, Li Nan will never let him come to any good end!


    At this moment, Zhang Zhen was also deeply shocked by the killing intention of Li Nan.


    He didn''t dare to delay. He also flew up and took Li Nan to the direction of the city master''s house.


    At the same time, the city Lord''s house.


    In the room, Wang Yumeng was firmly tied to a huge wooden frame.


    This wooden frame was originally used to interrogate prisoners in the city master''s house. It is very strong, but now it is used to bind Wang Yumeng.


    Wang Yumeng''s hands and feet are firmly tied at the moment. Although she struggles desperately, there is no possibility of escape at all.


    "Well, you''d better save your strength. Don''t say you''re tied now. Even if you let go, how likely do you think you can escape from my palm? "


    In front of Wang Yumeng, the holy envoy looked at her and said thoughtfully.


    Wang Yumeng was very ashamed and angry. She thought she could wander the Jianghu at will with her current cultivation, but she didn''t expect that she would end up so embarrassed.


    "As a person of the nine holy places, what''s your ability to bully a weak woman! Kill me if you can! If I shout, I won''t call Wang Yumeng! "


    Wang Yumeng shouted angrily.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you can agree to my conditions, I won''t touch you a hair, and I can directly let you go. What do you think?"


    The saint envoy said with a playful face, like a cunning fox.


    "What you said is true?!"


    Wang Yumeng can''t believe it.


    "Of course, we who keep the holy land of the king always keep our word!"


    The holy envoy said with a smile.


    "Well, what conditions do you want me to promise you?"


    Although some don''t trust each other, Wang Yumeng is desperate and has to compromise.


    The holy emissary smiled and said, "it''s very simple, just let you give me the skill of huohuang fist!"


    "What? Fire phoenix fist?! "


    Wang Yumeng frowned.


    "Yes! As long as you can hand over the Kung Fu of huohuang fist, I can not only release you, but also, as long as you like, I can even recommend you to join our holy land of guarding the king and let you become a member of our holy land of guarding the king. With the resources and strength of our holy land, I guarantee that your future achievements will definitely exceed your imagination! How about it? Would you like to think about it? "


    The holy emissary''s face wore a proud smile, as if he had decided to eat Wang Yumeng.


    In his opinion, nothing in the world is more important than saving your life.


    What''s more, there are lures that can join the holy land of guarding the king.


    No one can refuse such a good condition.


    However, what the holy envoy didn''t expect was that after he said this sentence, Wang Yumeng didn''t think about it. He directly said, "don''t dream if you want me to hand over the skill of huohuang fist!"


    Wang Yumeng might consider other skills, but this fire phoenix fist was passed on to her by her master before she was born.


    Moreover, when she passed on the skill at that time, Shifu once told her that this fire phoenix fist is not trivial and must not be known by outsiders.


    Wang Yumeng kept this sentence in mind, almost as a commitment to the dead division.


    Now, the holy envoy wants to pry out the skill of huohuang fist from her mouth, and Wang Yumeng will not agree!


    The holy envoy snorted coldly, "I think you''d better think about it again!"


    The words of the envoy were full of threats.


    Wang Yumeng said impolitely, "I don''t need to think about it anymore. Even if I die, I will never give you the skill of huohuang fist! What''s more, the holy land of guarding the king? I feel sick when I see you scum and want to pull me into the gang. Bah! "


    A mouthful of blood and phlegm spit directly on the holy envoy''s face.


    The holy emissary''s face suddenly became gloomy, and his eyes were full of malice.


    "Pa!"


    A crisp sound.


    In his rage, the holy envoy slapped Wang Yumeng''s face, and five bright red fingerprints appeared on Wang Yumeng''s face.


    "Bitch!"


    The holy envoy scolded angrily.


    "What a toast! In that case, no wonder I...... "


    The holy envoy''s eyes swam in front of Wang Yumeng''s proud body.


    Wang Yumeng suddenly realized something.


    "What do you want to do!"


    Wang Yumeng asked timidly.


    The holy envoy sneered, "don''t worry, I''m not interested in women. But as far as I know, Lord Geng''s favorite thing is to fiddle with your fine skin and tender meat... "


    "What..."


    Wang Yumeng was startled.


    At this time, the holy envoy had opened the door and walked out of the room.


    "Holy emissary, who are you?"


    Seeing that his holy envoy came out so soon, Geng Dafu couldn''t help wondering and hurried to meet him.


    The holy envoy didn''t even look at him, but deliberately shouted, "the woman inside is yours."


    "Really?"


    Geng Dafu can''t believe it.


    The holy envoy then said, "you can play as you like, but you must save her life. It''s still useful for me to keep her! Do you understand? "


    "I see, holy envoy! You can rest assured that I will satisfy you! "


    Geng Dafu''s face was almost as happy as oil, and his eyes were full of greed.


    "Holy envoy, I''ll go first?"


    Geng Dafu said, then ran into the room impatiently and closed the door.


    These conversations outside the door naturally fell into Wang Yumeng''s ears.


    For a moment, Wang Yumeng only felt a tingle on her scalp.


    At this time, accompanied by a burst of footsteps, the city Lord Geng Dafu ran in with a smile on his face.


    When Geng Dafu saw that Wang Yumeng in front of him had not been touched, his face became more happy.


    In fact, just now Geng Dafu was still angry that the beauty he got would fall into the hands of others.


    The result was unexpected. Suddenly, there was a twists and turns, and the little beauty fell into his hands again.


    This feeling of recovery made Geng Dafu anxious.


    Looking at the proud beauty in front of him, Geng Dafu was so excited that his eyes were red and his saliva almost came out.


    "Little bitch, you are my man again! Ha ha ha... "


    Geng Dafu said and walked directly towards Wang Yumeng.


    At the same time, the air of the city Lord''s house.


    A figure has come first. This figure is no one else, it is Li Nan!


    Just now, after Zhang Zhen pointed out the location of the city Lord''s house, Li Nan stepped out directly. With only a few breaths, he had come over the city Lord''s house.


    When the mind was released, Li Nan immediately determined the position of Wang Yumeng.


    Not only that, he could also feel that there was another person staying with Wang Yumeng in that room.


    Obviously, Wang Yumeng''s situation is not optimistic!


    Without any stop, Li Nan rushed directly towards the city master''s house.


    But just then.


    "Where do you come from? Even our city Lord''s residence dares to break in without permission!"


    While talking, dozens of soldiers in armor directly met up and stopped Linan''s way.


    Li Nan was eager to save people at this time. There was no nonsense at all.


    "Die!"


    Li Nan shouted angrily and slapped at the same time.


    "Boom!"


    A huge fireball burst directly from the palm of Li Nan''s hand, turned into countless fist fires, and flew directly towards the soldiers.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Those soldiers were hit by the fireball in an instant, and the whole person was ignited in an instant. They turned into firemen one by one, screamed bitterly and fell directly from the air!


    "There are assassins! Catch the assassin! "


    For a time, the whole city Lord''s mansion was completely chaotic.


    But Li Nan did not pay attention to these.


    In fact, while he just slapped, he stepped out and flew directly in the direction of Wang Yumeng!

 Chapter 1714

    Meanwhile, in the room.


    Geng Dafu came to Wang Yumeng step by step.


    Wang Yumeng was extremely frightened.


    "You bastard, get out of here! Don''t come here! "


    Wang Yumeng scolded angrily with a disgusting face.


    At the thought that his body might be touched by the scum in front of him at any time, Wang Yumeng only felt a bout of nausea.


    At this time, Geng Dafu was very excited.


    "Well, don''t shout. You can shout later, ha ha..."


    Geng Dafu said, so he rushed directly at Wang Yumeng.


    "Ah!"


    Wang Yumeng was so frightened that she closed her eyes and dared not face what would happen next.


    And just then.


    "Boom!"


    An astonishing loud noise suddenly rang out of the house.


    Then.


    "There are assassins! Catch the assassin! "


    The cry of surprise sounded in the yard outside, and the whole yard seemed to be in chaos.


    "Huh?!"


    Geng Dafu frowned and wondered why.


    Wang Yumeng''s face was surprised.


    "It''s great Xia! Great Xia, come and save me! "


    Wang Yumeng shouted happily.


    In Wang Yumeng''s opinion, only the great Xia can cause such a big riot.


    Wang Yumeng immediately felt that he was finally saved.


    However, without waiting for Wang Yumeng to be happy, Geng Dafu snorted coldly and said disdainfully, "what nonsense great Xia! Even if someone comes to save you, what can happen? With the holy envoy, no matter who it is, don''t want to get out of here alive! And... "


    Geng Dafu paused, with an obscene smile on his face.


    "Even if he can get in, I''m afraid you''ve become my woman, hehe..."


    Geng Dafu had a look of schadenfreude and confidence.


    "What..."


    Geng Dafu''s words made Wang Yumeng, who had hoped, sink to the bottom of the valley in an instant.


    At this time, Geng Dafu could no longer wait.


    "Come on, let me enjoy you little bitch..."


    Geng Dafu said that a fierce tiger was about to pounce on Wang Yumeng.


    But just then.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise.


    I saw that the roof above broke a huge hole directly, and a figure fell directly from the sky and fell downward!


    "This is..."


    Geng Dafu hasn''t reacted yet. The figure has attacked him.


    Just one palm.


    "Bang!" There was a muffled noise.


    Geng Dafu''s whole head was directly split by this palm.


    For a time, Geng Dafu''s head, together with his seven orifices, was bleeding, which was terrible.


    Then Geng Dafu fell to the ground and was killed on the spot.


    And there was still an incredible color on his face.


    I''m afraid he never dreamed that he would die so suddenly that he didn''t even have time to scream!


    "Great Xia!"


    When Wang Yumeng saw the figure in front of him, he couldn''t help crying out and crying with joy.


    When Li Nan turned around and saw Wang Yumeng at this time, he couldn''t help feeling guilty.


    Although he came in time and didn''t let Wang Yumeng suffer any injustice, Li Nan couldn''t help feeling a burst of heartache and guilt when he saw that Wang Yumeng was bound and slaughtered at this time.


    If it weren''t for his previous refusal, the other party wouldn''t fall into such a crisis!


    Li Nan no longer hesitated. With a wave, the rope on Wang Yumeng was directly untied.


    "Are you okay?"


    Li Nan asked with concern.


    "Great Xia, Wuwuwuwu..."


    Wang Yumeng could no longer bear the grievance in her heart, so she hugged Li Nan and cried.


    In fact, Wang Yumeng also knows that her relationship with the great Xia in front of her is far from here, but somehow, Wang Yumeng always feels that the great Xia in front of her makes her feel inexplicably familiar. She can always find an unspeakable sense of security in each other.


    This feeling makes Wang Yumeng involuntarily willing to get close to each other.


    "Well, it''s all right. I won''t let you do anything with me!"


    Li Nan gently patted Wang Yumeng on the back and said softly.


    Listening to these comforting words in her ears, Wang Yumeng only felt in a trance.


    It was as if she had returned to that time three years ago.


    And what she is holding at the moment seems not to be a stranger, but the person she knows very well!


    "Master..."


    Wang Yumeng whispered involuntarily.


    Hearing this, Li Nan was stunned.


    He didn''t know why the other party suddenly called himself so, but at this time, he didn''t comment, just as he didn''t hear it.


    "Well, it''s okay, it''s okay..."


    Li Nan continued to comfort.


    And just then.


    "Bang!" There was a loud noise.


    The door was suddenly kicked open from the outside.


    Then, dozens of soldiers in armor and weapons rushed in from the outside.


    "How dare you break into our city Lord''s residence... My God..."


    Only then did the soldiers see the body of Geng Dafu lying on the ground.


    For a moment, these soldiers were shocked.


    At this time, Li Nan slowly turned his head and looked at the soldiers, full of killing intention.


    "A bunch of bastards!"


    Li Nan shouted angrily and directly punched out.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    More than a dozen soldiers flew out of the room directly, one by one seriously injured, lying on the ground and couldn''t get up.


    The other soldiers ran out of the room like ghosts.


    Just now, they saw their own city Lord bleeding to death, and saw the other party punch more than a dozen of them flying.


    These soldiers are terrified at the strength of the man in front of them. They avoid it for fear that they can''t get close to him.


    At this time, Li Nan has led Wang Yumeng out of the room.


    For a moment, a powerful pressure suddenly filled the whole yard. At the moment, none of the hundreds of soldiers dared to come forward easily!


    At this time, a figure came out directly from the crowd.


    This figure is no one else, it is the holy envoy!


    "Good. I didn''t expect that there are experts like you in this small bluestone city! "


    The holy envoy said with a smile on his face.


    At this time, Wang Yumeng whispered in Li Nan''s ear: "great Xia, this man is the holy envoy of the holy land for guarding the king. His strength is not small. You should be careful!"


    "Keep your holy land?!"


    Li Nan was slightly surprised.


    He did not expect that the people of the holy land would be involved in this matter.


    The holy envoy not far away obviously heard the dialogue between Li Nan and Wang Yumeng, and naturally felt that the other party must be afraid after hearing that he was the person of the holy land.


    So the holy envoy said proudly, "boy, if you know the truth, you''d better not interfere in our guarding the holy land of the king, otherwise..."


    "Kneel down!"


    Li Nan said coldly without waiting for the holy envoy to finish his sentence.


    "What are you talking about?!"


    The saint changed his face and thought he had heard wrong.


    He didn''t expect that the other party dared to say such words after knowing his identity.


    At this time, Li Nan shouted again, "I said, let you kneel down!"


    While talking, Li Nan raised his hand and pressed it directly on the top of the holy envoy''s head.


    The holy emissary suddenly felt that he seemed to have an extra weight in an instant.


    Even with his cultivation, he can''t resist such pressure!


    The next moment.


    "Bang!"


    A dull noise.


    The holy envoy knelt down directly in front of Linan without any sign!


    "What?!"


    "My God! This... What''s going on... "


    The soldiers on one side were completely stunned when they saw the scene in front of them.


    At this time, Zhang Zhen finally broke through the obstacles of the soldiers and came to the yard.


    As soon as he arrived, he saw the scene of the holy envoy kneeling directly to Linan.


    For a time, Zhang Zhen was completely stunned. He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    He just arrived a few breaths slower than the great Xia.


    But in just a few breaths, the great Xia has not only saved his elder martial sister, but even let the terrible holy envoy kneel in front of him.


    This speed is incredible!


    At this time, Wang Yumeng looked at the scene in front of him, and the whole person was completely stiff in place.


    Domineering!


    At this moment, Wang Yumeng felt incomparably domineering from the great Xia in front of him!


    With only one palm, let the holy envoy from the Holy Land kneel. This strength is terrible!


    Not only that, Wang Yumeng, standing behind each other at this time, looked at the back of the great Xia in front of him, but he had an inexplicable sense of familiarity!


    This domineering means and this familiar figure make Wang Yumeng''s mind can''t help but emerge the dead figure!


    Master!


    Is that you?!


    At this moment, Wang Yumeng''s heart was filled with mixed feelings and was extremely excited.


    It seems that there is some truth that is about to come out.


    But then, Wang Yumeng''s excited mood darkened again.


    Because she knew that all these ideas were just her own wishful thinking.


    After all, the man has been dead for three years, which is what everyone knows.


    And why do you fantasize about these completely impossible things?


    What else do you want?!


    Thinking like this, Wang Yumeng''s mood gradually calmed down.


    At this time, the most shocked nature was the holy envoy.


    At the moment, the saint only makes the whole person feel like he is dreaming.


    His own holy land, even in the whole holy land of guarding the king, he is also the existence of top combat power.


    But now, the other party only used one move and knelt himself to the ground. It''s incredible!

 Chapter 1715

    "You... Who the hell are you?"


    The saint envoy looked at Li Nan and asked strangely.


    In his opinion, those who can defeat themselves with one move can never be ordinary people!


    Li Nan snorted coldly, "me? I am a person who sees injustice and acts on behalf of heaven! "


    "What?!"


    The saint envoy was stunned. He didn''t expect the other party to give such a vague answer.


    After hearing this, Wang Yumeng showed a happy smile on his face.


    Of course she knew that the other party said this to her.


    Wang Yumeng was really dissatisfied when the other party refused her invitation to break into the city master''s house together.


    But now, Wang Yumeng suddenly found that the great Xia in front of her was far from as cold and heartless as she imagined!


    At this time, Li Nan looked at the holy envoy and said, "now, are you ready to pay for those innocent people?"


    While talking, Linan had walked towards the holy envoy step by step.


    Feeling the strong killing intention of the other party, the saint immediately frightened the whole person.


    At the moment, his legs have been abandoned by Li Nan. He doesn''t even have the ability to get up. He can only place his hope on those soldiers.


    "What are you still doing? Don''t you stop him for me!"


    The holy envoy roared.


    "This..."


    Originally, the holy envoy had a high status in the city Lord''s house, even higher than that of the city Lord. Those soldiers always listened to the holy envoy.


    But at the moment, facing the order of the holy envoy, those soldiers hesitated completely one by one.


    Because their fear of the young man in front of them had already exceeded their fear of the identity of the holy envoy.


    After all, the other Party defeated the existence of the saint envoy with one move!


    What''s the difference between letting them fight each other and dying?


    Just when these soldiers hesitated and didn''t know how to choose.


    "Still standing here, waiting to die!"


    Li Nan didn''t go to see the soldiers, but drank coldly.


    With this remark, the soldiers were immediately frightened.


    They didn''t dare to hesitate any more. They quickly threw away their armor and ran out of the city master''s house.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the yard, which had gathered hundreds of people, suddenly became empty.


    "You..."


    The holy emissary looked at the soldiers who fled in confusion regardless of their own life or death. He was very angry.


    At this time, Li Nan has come to him.


    "It seems that they are more afraid of me than you."


    Li Nan said faintly, with a trace of banter at the corners of his mouth.


    The holy made the whole person fear to the extreme.


    "I... I''m the one guarding the holy land of the king. If you... Dare to kill me..."


    The holy envoy had planned to move out of his identity to frighten the other party.


    However, before he had finished this sentence, Li Nan raised his hand and punched the holy envoy directly in the heart.


    "Boom!" There was a loud noise.


    The holy envoy''s back heart burst back directly, and the whole heart was smashed by Li Nan''s fist!


    "Your nonsense, too much!"


    Li Nan withdrew his fist.


    The holy emissary fell to the ground with a bang. He had become a corpse, and his face was still frightened.


    Wang Yumeng and Zhang Zhen could not help taking a breath when they saw the scene in front of them.


    They were all deeply shocked by the great Xia''s means.


    Only three minutes have passed since the other party appeared.


    In three minutes, the master of the bluestone city and the holy envoy of the holy land for guarding the king all died in each other''s hands.


    Even tens of thousands of soldiers in the city master''s house were shaken back by the momentum of the other party without any effort!


    In their opinion, the heavily guarded City Lord''s residence, in the eyes of the great Xia, is like entering a no man''s land. It can easily solve everything!


    At this moment, Wang Yumeng and Zhang Zhen admired the great Xia to the utmost.


    They finally realized how big the gap between them and each other was!


    Especially Wang Yumeng.


    Before that, Wang Yumeng had enough confidence in his strength.


    But after this event, especially after seeing the strength of the great Xia, she finally realized that she was too far away from the real strong!


    Moreover, I am far from reaching the point where I can lock my heart!


    "Sorry, great Xia, i... I know I''m wrong..."


    Wang Yumeng lowered his head with guilt.


    She has realized her previous impulse. If the other party hadn''t arrived in time, she would have unimaginable consequences at the moment!


    Wang Yumeng thought that he had made the other party helpless, and the other party must scold him. However, after hearing her, the other party just smiled and said faintly, "since you already know that you are wrong, don''t make such a mistake again in the future. Remember, never be impulsive, and never underestimate any opponent! "


    "I see, great Xia!"


    Wang Yumeng has a deep understanding of this.


    "Well, let''s go back."


    Li Nan smiled and patted Wang Yumeng on the head, then flew away directly.


    However, the original smile on Wang Yumeng''s face was completely stiff at this moment.


    "Sister Meng, what''s the matter with you?"


    When Zhang Zhen saw Wang Yumeng standing there, he couldn''t help wondering.


    At this time, Wang Yumeng had already turned up the stormy waves in his heart.


    The great Xia''s casual move just now had a great impact on Wang Yumeng''s heart, because she clearly remembered that her master always liked to pat her head, and the eyes he looked at her were always so spoiled.


    Everything is the same as the great Xia just now!


    At this moment, Wang Yumeng''s heart was extremely complex.


    Those expectations that had just been pressed down by her came back to her mind and made her unable to extricate herself.


    "Sister Meng? Sister Meng! "


    Zhang Zhen raised his voice and shouted.


    After shouting several times in a row, Wang Yumeng finally recovered from that amazing idea.


    "What... What?"


    Wang Yumeng stared at Zhang Zhen.


    Zhang Zhen was confused by Wang Yumeng''s appearance.


    "Sister Meng, what''s the matter with you? What are you thinking? "


    Zhang Zhen asked puzzled.


    "Oh, nothing, just..."


    Wang Yumeng paused, finally looked at Zhang Zhen and said, "do you... Do you think this great Xia is very much like a person?"


    "Like a man? Who? "


    Zhang Zhen doesn''t know why.


    Wang Yumeng whispered, "do you think he... Looks like a master?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Zhen couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Like Wang Yumeng, Zhang Zhen always resents the death of his brother Nan.


    Even in his friendship with his brother Nan, Zhang Zhen is no less than Wang Yumeng.


    So at the moment, hearing Wang Yumeng''s remark, Zhang Zhen''s heart was immediately touched.


    When you think about it carefully, the great Xia in front of you does have many similarities with his brother Nan.


    The same strength, the same decisiveness!


    But even so, these are just similar and can''t explain anything.


    At least, Zhang Zhen dare not expect anything.


    "Well, sister Meng, you may have been frightened just now. Brother Nan... He has been gone for three years, so don''t think about it..."


    Zhang Zhenquan said.


    "I''m not scared! Forget it, I won''t tell you. "


    After saying this, Wang Yumeng left unhappily.


    Zhang Zhen looked at Wang Yumeng''s back and shook his head helplessly.


    A moment later, they returned to the restaurant together.


    "Well, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back and have a rest first."


    "Oh, well... Good night, great Xia..."


    At the moment, Wang Yumeng is still thinking about the problems just now, and seems a little absent-minded.


    Li Nan nodded and went straight back to the backyard.


    But just then, the disciples of flying Shark Island ran over in a hurry.


    "Elder martial sister, elder martial brother, you are finally back! Something big has happened! "


    The disciples said in panic.


    "What happened?"


    Wang Yumeng hurriedly asked.


    Hearing this, Li Nan couldn''t help stopping.


    "It''s Xiaodie, Xiaodie. She was caught just now!"


    A disciple said.


    Xiaodie is the name of the girl in green, which they asked before.


    "What!"


    Hearing this, both Wang Yumeng and Zhang Zhen frowned.


    They didn''t expect that the people who had been rescued would be robbed again!


    "What do so many of you eat? You can''t even protect a little girl!"


    Wang Yumeng''s temper immediately came up and scolded the disciples of flying Shark Island.


    Those disciples all looked bitter.


    "Elder martial sister, we don''t want to. The strength of those people is too strong. We are not their opponents at all!"


    "Yes, four of us were badly hurt by them. Fortunately, their purpose is not for us. Otherwise, I''m afraid we won''t survive!"


    The disciples said with a look of fear.


    This time, Wang Yumeng was completely speechless.


    She didn''t expect that the strength of those people would be so strong. Even these elite disciples of flying Shark Island are not their opponents!


    "Who is it?"


    Wang Yumeng fell into meditation.


    At this time, Zhang Zhen suddenly thought of something and asked, "what are those people dressed up?"


    "They are all wearing black robes, and there are no other signs. They can''t see their identity."


    A disciple thought for a moment and said.


    At this time, Zhang Zhen sighed and said, "I think I already know who they are!"


    "What? You know? Who the hell is it? "


    Wang Yumeng asked eagerly.

 Chapter 1716

    Zhang Zhen said solemnly, "it must be the person guarding the holy land of the king. The men of the holy envoy are wearing the same clothes!"


    Hearing this, Wang Yumeng reacted, "yes, it must be those people!"


    It suddenly occurred to Wang Yumeng at this time. She did hear that the holy envoy said she would send his own hands to rob Xiaodie again, but she didn''t expect them to do it so soon.


    Zhang Zhen said angrily, "what''s wrong with those who keep the holy land of the king? Why do you have to hold on to Xiaodie and a little girl? It''s really hateful!"


    Wang Yumeng thought for a moment and said, "it should be Xiaodie. There''s something they like. Maybe it''s related to their sacrifice!"


    Originally, Li Nan didn''t think much, but after hearing Wang Yumeng say this sentence, the whole person couldn''t help but be surprised.


    "What did you just say? Sacrifice?! "


    Li Nan said directly.


    "Yes! Great Xia, don''t you know that there is a holy land for guarding the king in the city Lord''s residence? The reason why they want to catch Xiaodie is to take her as a sacrifice! And before Xiaodie, many boys and girls like her had been poisoned and became sacrifices! "


    Wang Yumeng said angrily.


    Hearing this, Li Nan''s face suddenly changed.


    Now he finally knows why Wang Yumeng was so aggressive to kill people. He didn''t expect that there was a holy land for guarding the king in the city Lord''s residence. He would do such an inhuman thing!


    But at the same time, Li Nan is more concerned about another point.


    That''s sacrifice!


    Li Nan clearly remembered that the Holy Son of the devil in the holy land had said that he would catch Polina to sacrifice to the devil king.


    Now, the holy land of guarding the king is also offering sacrifices.


    They are also sacrifices. Is there any connection between them?


    In other words, the devil traveling in the Holy Land and the sacrifice in the holy land of guarding the king are the same object, both the devil king?!


    Wait


    Immediately, Li Nan suddenly thought of something.


    Magic tour? Shou Jun?


    Lord!


    For a moment, an amazing idea suddenly flashed in Li Nan''s mind.


    Therefore, it is very likely that the devil traveling holy land and the guardian holy land are in collusion.


    What they worship is probably the same object, that is, the so-called devil!


    At this point, Li Nan''s heart couldn''t help raising a hope.


    If this is the case, you should be able to find Polina''s whereabouts as long as you pass through the holy land of guarding the monarch!


    It really takes no time to find nowhere!


    Just when Wang Yumeng and Zhang Zhen were in trouble about Xiaodie and didn''t know what to do, they just heard Li Nan say directly, "don''t worry, I''ll take Xiaodie back safely!"


    "What?!"


    Hearing Li Nan''s words, Wang Yumeng, Zhang Zhen and the disciples of flying shark island looked at him with surprised eyes.


    "Great Xia, is that true? But Xiaodie was taken away by the people guarding the holy land of Jun. now I''m afraid I''m in the holy land of Jun. I want to save her, I''m afraid... "


    Wang Yumeng said with a worried face.


    After all, it''s the holy land of guarding the monarch and one of the nine holy places in Zhenwu world!


    It''s no exaggeration to say it''s a tiger''s den.


    Even, the holy land of guarding the king is much more dangerous than the dragon''s pool and tiger''s den!


    However, after hearing Wang Yumeng''s worry, Li Nan just smiled.


    "How about guarding the holy land? If you commit such a heinous crime, you should die!"


    Li Nan said coldly.


    For a time, Wang Yumeng and Zhang Zhen were very touched in their hearts.


    What about the Holy Land!


    In this case, they definitely want to say, but they dare not say it and have no ability to say it!


    But the great Xia in front of him is different. He really has the ability to compete with the Holy Land!


    Wang Yumeng and Zhang Zhen were filled with emotion.


    How wonderful it would be if one day I could have the same strength as the great Xia in front of me!


    At that time, they can ignore all authority and follow their own heart!


    "You really deserve to be a great Xia! I really admire you! "


    Wang Yumeng flattered excitedly.


    But then, Wang Yumeng said his real purpose directly.


    "If you really want to attack the holy land of guarding the king, please let me go with you. Xiaodie was robbed from our flying Shark Island. We also have a responsibility! "


    "Yes, I want to save Xiaodie together!"


    Zhang Zhen also hurriedly said.


    Hearing what Wang Yumeng and Zhang Zhen said, Li Nan couldn''t help but feel helpless.


    Originally, he didn''t want the other party to take risks with him, but on second thought, they are no longer the young college students before.


    Moreover, what they will face is no longer the stable and peaceful environment, but all kinds of dangers.


    Even if Li Nan can not let them go this time, they often wander in the Jianghu, and the danger is never less.


    Instead of protecting them like this, it''s better to let them broaden their horizons and improve their cultivation, so that they can really help them.


    So, Li Nan finally said, "well, I can take you with me, but you must listen to me and don''t act without authorization!"


    Hearing Li Nan''s consent, Wang Yumeng and Zhang Zhen were pleasantly surprised.


    "Don''t worry, great Xia. We will listen to you and will never cause you trouble!"


    Wang Yumeng promised.


    Subsequently, Li Nan took Wang Yumeng and Zhang Zhen and they set off directly.


    Originally, the disciples of flying Shark Island wanted to go with them, but they were all left by Wang Yumeng.


    Li Nan came to the air with passion, but stopped again.


    "Great Xia, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Why don''t you go?"


    When Wang Yumeng and Zhang Zhen saw Li Nan suddenly stop, they were a little unclear, so they thought the other party had found something important.


    However, Li Nan coughed twice and said with the a little embarrassment: "well, who knows how to go to keep your holy land?"


    Wang Yumeng: "


    Zhang Zhen: "


    Just now they saw the great Xia''s heroic look. They were all ready to accompany the great Xia through fire and water. As a result, they thought that the other party didn''t even know where the holy land for guarding the king was.


    This is too embarrassing!


    Li Nan didn''t want to be so embarrassed, but he just wanted to settle accounts with the person guarding the emperor''s holy light, but he forgot to ask the location of the emperor''s holy land.


    Subsequently, Zhang Zhen returned to the restaurant and asked the direction in which the black robed attendants left.


    Because every holy land such as the holy land of guarding the king is extremely mysterious, and outsiders can''t know where they are, so they can only judge a general idea by direction.


    Fortunately, Li Nan had been to the holy land of magic tour before, so he was somewhat familiar with the forbidden atmosphere of these holy places.


    About half an hour later, they finally stopped over a mountain forest.


    It is 500 miles away from Qingshi City, which is more remote and desolate. There are no people around.


    "Great Xia, why don''t you go?"


    Wang Yumeng and Zhang Zhen were puzzled when they saw Li Nan stop.


    "Here we are!"


    Li Nan said faintly.


    "What, here it is!"


    Wang Yumeng and Zhang Zhen looked at the emptiness in front of them with a blank face.


    At this time, Li Nan did not say anything more, but directly released his mind. As expected, he could clearly feel that there was a special prohibition in front of him.


    The atmosphere and pattern of this prohibition are exactly the same as the previous magic tour Holy Land!


    After the last experience, it is much simpler for Li Nan to open such a ban again this time.


    A moment later, the prohibition of the holy land was finally lifted.


    Then a magical scene appeared.


    The void in front of them suddenly changed, and a cave appeared out of thin air. In the twinkling of an eye, a gray and gloomy world appeared directly in front of Li Nan and them!


    "My God..."


    Both Wang Yumeng and Zhang Zhen were surprised.


    They have seen this kind of thing for the first time.


    Is this one of the nine sacred places in the legend?


    If it weren''t for this great Xia, I''m afraid they wouldn''t be able to find here in their life!


    "Well, let''s go in."


    After talking, Li Nan took the lead in flying into the cave.


    Wang Yumeng and Zhang Zhen also flew in after him.


    When they entered, the cave was also directly closed, and the outside world disappeared behind them.


    In front of them is a dark world of the holy land of guarding the king.


    At this time, Li Nan looked straight into the distance, and he was completely stunned there.


    Because he saw at a glance that in the distant sky, and also in the deepest part of the holy land for guarding the king, a big black mountain was standing among the mountains.


    And the mountain is as like as two peas that he saw through the eyes of the two.


    "Right here!"


    Li Nan almost didn''t think about it, so he directly determined this point.


    It seems that his guess is true. The so-called demon king is the one who wants to sacrifice the little butterfly in the holy land of guarding the king!


    "It''s too big here!"


    Wang Yumeng sighed.


    "Where are we going to find Xiaodie in such a big place?"


    Zhang Zhen is also a little embarrassed.


    Li Nan did not speak, but directly released his mind, covering hundreds of miles in an instant.


    Under the perception of Li Nan''s divine mind, everything in the whole holy land of guarding the king has no hiding place.


    Only the black mountain seemed to be able to isolate everything, but Li Nan''s thoughts could not enter it.


    Fortunately, Li Nan has found that the little butterfly has not been sent into the mountain, but on the way to the black mountain.


    At the same time, on the road to the black mountain, a team composed of thousands of people is moving at a high speed towards the black mountain.

 Chapter 1717

    These people were all dressed in black robes, and their expressions looked extremely solemn.


    In the middle of these people, on a wooden platform carried by eight people, a huge wooden cross stood there.


    On this cross, a figure is bound.


    This figure is no one else, it is the little butterfly taken away!


    At the moment, Xiaodie''s body has been changed into a pure white robe. The whole person looks very clean and holy, as if it is a gift carefully dressed, wrapped and given to a big man.


    Xiaodie''s face is also full of fear at the moment. Tears flow down her beautiful cheeks.


    If it were not for the white cloth in her mouth, she would be able to hear her cry and sob.


    And now, only silence.


    All of the thousands of people in the sacrificial procession are well-trained. At the moment, they seem to have the wind under their feet, and they are seven or eight meters away in one step.


    The whole sacrificial team, like a huge black dragon, galloped along the road to the black mountain.


    Li Nan''s mind has tracked this scene.


    "Found it!"


    Li Nan exclaimed.


    "Really?!"


    Wang Yumeng and Zhang Zhen were pleasantly surprised.


    But just then.


    At the front of the sacrificial procession of thousands of people, a man in a black gold inlaid cloak seemed to realize something. He suddenly turned his head and looked at the far distance behind him.


    That''s where Li Nan is!


    "An outsider broke in and killed me!"


    The cloak man''s voice said calmly, as if he were just talking about an ordinary thing.


    "Yes, son!"


    Immediately, hundreds of Holy Land guards, with a flash of body shape, flew directly in the direction indicated by the son.


    All this has naturally fallen into Li Nan''s divine perception.


    At such a long distance, the Holy Son could easily insight into his own thoughts and peep. Such strength really surprised Li nanlue.


    It seems that the strength of the prince and son is really not weak!


    But at the moment, Li Nan had no leisure to think about it.


    "Get ready, someone is coming!"


    Li Nan looked at the distance and warned.


    Hearing the reminder, Wang Yumeng and Zhang Zhen immediately looked into the distance with vigilance.


    Sure enough, they saw that a large dark figure was swarming towards them at a very fast speed!


    Wang Yumeng and Zhang Zhen no longer dare to have any slack. They have used their own magic powers and are ready to fight at any time.


    The guards of those holy places were so fast that they had attacked them almost in the blink of an eye.


    At this time, Li Nan suddenly said, "these people will be handed over to you!"


    "What..."


    Wang Yumeng and Zhang Zhen were stunned and didn''t react for the moment.


    But at this time, Li Nan really stepped out and left them directly.


    This time, Wang Yumeng and Zhang Zhen are completely stupid.


    They were all ready to fight with their own great Xia, but they didn''t expect that the great Xia had such a big heart that he left so many opponents to both of them, and then ran away by himself.


    Wang Yumeng and Zhang Zhen looked at each other and saw a bitter color on each other''s face.


    At this moment, their hearts had a feeling of whether they were trapped.


    As a matter of fact, Li Nan certainly deserves to be punished by them.


    Li Nan was so relieved to leave because he had seen it. Although the strength of the guards of these holy places was good, it was still worse than that of Wang Yumeng and Zhang Zhen.


    Although the other side has an absolute advantage in the number of people, as long as Wang Yumeng and Zhang Zhen make every effort to deal with these holy land guards, they can still do it.


    Li Nan''s idea is that since the original intention of Wang Yumeng and Zhang Zhen is to exercise their ability and improve their accomplishments, this is the best choice at present!


    What''s more, for Li Nan, there are still ten times more thorny problems waiting for him to solve!


    One step out, Li Nan will leave directly.


    Those holy land guards had to come forward to stop them, but as soon as they arrived, they were directly knocked out by the Qi of Li Nan.


    Like a sharp arrow, Li Nan easily tore open the barriers of the guards of these holy places and disappeared in their sight in the twinkling of an eye.


    "My God..."


    The Holy Land guards were stunned.


    They never dreamed that the speed of each other would be so fast.


    You know, just now they didn''t even see each other''s appearance, and the other party has completely disappeared!


    Some holy land guards were just about to chase Li Nan in the direction of leaving, but at this time, Wang Yumeng and Zhang Zhen were already in a flash, directly blocking their way.


    "Don''t go, your opponent is us!"


    Wang Yumeng looked at the Holy Land guards in front of him and shouted coldly.


    Just now, they seem to have understood the great Xia''s good intentions and know that the other party is deliberately trying to exercise their strength, so at the moment, they have decided to do their best. Even if they don''t defeat all the Holy Land guards in front of them, they should at least hold them back. This is to prove their determination to the great Xia!


    Hearing Wang Yumeng''s words, the faces of those holy land guards immediately showed a sneer.


    "With your two goods, you dare to go wild in our holy land. I think you''re looking for death!"


    A guard captain said disdainfully.


    Wang Yumeng snorted coldly, "who is looking for death? Just try it!"


    After that, Wang Yumeng didn''t have any nonsense. He stepped out and attacked the guard captain in an instant.


    "What?!"


    The captain of the guard was startled.


    He did not expect that the ordinary looking little girl in front of him should be so fast!


    Before the guard captain could react, Wang Yumeng''s Fire Phoenix fist had been blown to the front.


    Just listen to "boom!" A loud noise.


    The whole body of the guard captain who spoke just now burst and turned into ashes on the spot.


    "Hiss..."


    Other holy land guards could not help taking a breath when they saw the scene in front of them.


    One punch blew people to ashes. The fist technique of this woman in front of her is too terrible!


    On Wang Yumeng''s face, however, there was a look of satisfaction at the moment.


    Originally, she didn''t think she could run amok in this holy land, but now, the great Xia has forcibly forced out all her potential.


    At this moment, Wang Yumeng only felt his blood boiling all over and couldn''t help but have the impulse to fight with people and even kill!


    Not only Wang Yumeng, but also Zhang Zhen.


    At the same time, in the face of so many holy land experts, they dare not have any slack. They are all ready to do their best!


    At the next moment, the guards of the Holy Land didn''t stay any longer. At the same time, they besieged Wang Yumeng and Zhang Zhen.


    For a time, Wang Yumeng and Zhang Zhen fought with these holy land guards thoroughly. The whole airspace was full of endless killing.


    On the other side, between several breaths, Li Nan had chased the rear of the sacrificial team.


    At the same time, Li Nan directly cut out with a sword.


    "Boom!"


    In Lingxiao sword, a huge flame burst out directly, turned into countless small fireballs, and flew away towards the sacrificial team below.


    Then.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Those fireballs, like countless bombs, bombarded the rear of the sacrificial team in a carpet manner.


    Under this round of bombing, countless Holy Land guards were directly blown out, and many people were directly ignited by flames and turned into ashes in the twinkling of an eye.


    Under this round of bombing, the original magnificent and neat sacrificial team was in chaos.


    Countless Holy Land guards fell to the ground and screamed desperately.


    Li Nan didn''t stop at all. After he waved the sword, he flashed and had to fly directly towards the little butterfly in the middle of the team.


    When Li Nan stepped on it, the whole wooden frame fell down like a kilo.


    The eight strong men carrying the wooden frame knelt down at the same time.


    Li Nan pulled the towel out of Xiaodie''s mouth.


    "Big brother!"


    Xiaodie had seen Li Nan in the restaurant before. She was surprised to know that the other party came here to save her.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll get you out now!"


    As Li Nan said, he directly wanted to untie the rope on Xiaodie.


    But just then.


    "Still want to rob people from our holy land to die!"


    With a roar, a figure has come to him.


    No one else, it''s the son who keeps the king!


    "Big brother, be careful!"


    When Xiaodie saw this, she suddenly exclaimed.


    Li Nan could feel the ferocious intention in each other''s boxing style. At the same time, he also realized that the man in front of him was the one who could detect his mind and peep for hundreds of miles!


    This person is by no means simple!


    Afraid of slightest neglect, Li Nan quickly flashed and retreated behind him.


    That is, while Li Nan retreated, the fist of the prince and the son directly hit the void Li Nan had just stood in.


    "Boom!"


    The whole air was torn apart by the strong strength of the other party''s fist, like thunder.


    "The holy land, with such strength, should murder a weak woman. You people are really despised!"


    Li Nan looked at the prince and son and said contemptuously.


    The prince''s son snorted coldly, "when will we be in charge of the matter of keeping the king''s holy land?"


    Li Nan''s face was cold. "I really think it''s a holy land of shit. Can I do whatever I want! I tell you, I''ll take care of it today! "

 Chapter 1718

    While talking, Li Nan flashed and was about to fly towards the little butterfly.


    However, before Li Nan rushed to him, Shoujun and Shengzi blocked him directly.


    "I can''t protect myself. I still think of others. I really don''t know how to live or die!"


    After the words, Shoujun Shengzi directly punched Li Nan.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the whole air trembled violently with his fist.


    Unfortunately, Li Nan''s speed was very fast and he directly avoided the past.


    Then, Li Nan also shot directly, and they trembled together directly.


    "Boom, boom!"


    For a time, the impact of the fight was like thunder, constantly exploding.


    A burst of Qi burst out, tearing the whole air, and the whole anti Buddha space was shaking violently.


    The guards around the holy land were deeply shocked when they saw the scene in front of them.


    In their eyes, the fight between the young man and his son was like a fight between immortals. It was too grand.


    Originally, some holy land guards wanted to take the opportunity to help their son.


    However, as soon as they got close to them, their whole body was instantly torn by the Qi generated by the fight between them!


    Within ten meters of the two men fighting, it seems that there is an invisible meat grinder, which can grind everything close to it to pieces!


    This time, the shock in the hearts of those holy land guards was even stronger, even a little frightened.


    At this moment, they realized that in front of the two fighting immortals, there was no chance for them to intervene.


    The strength between them and the two people in front of them is too much. If they intervene in this way, there will be only a dead end!


    So now there is a very strange scene, that is, only the prince and son as the leader are fighting with Li Nan, while the thousands of Holy Land guards are watching from a distance, just like watching the excitement that doesn''t matter to themselves. No one dares to step forward.


    At this time, the heart of the prince and son was also extremely shocked.


    He thought that the young man in front of him was just an ordinary man, but under the fight, he was surprised to find that the strength of the other party was far beyond his imagination, not even under him!


    In fact, Li Nan was lucky this time.


    Before that, Li Nan''s strength had just made a breakthrough.


    Because of this, Li Nan is now qualified to compete with the prince and son. If Li Nan''s previous cultivation, I''m afraid he will lose the battle if he can''t move 20 moves in front of the prince and son!


    The son of the nine holy places, his strength is really beyond ordinary people''s imagination!


    At this time, the battle between Li Nan and the guardian king and son has fallen into a anxious state, and it is difficult to win or lose.


    The prince and son suddenly thought of something and shouted angrily at the guards of the Holy Land: "what are you doing? Sacrifice, continue!"


    "Yes!


    With the Shoujun''s body giving an order, the Holy Land guards reacted. They no longer stayed in place, raised the shelf to bind the little butterfly again, and flew away towards the black mountain in front again!


    "Big brother, help!"


    Xiaodie was so frightened that she cried directly.


    Li Nan could not help frowning.


    He knows very well that these people must not take Xiaodie away, otherwise, Xiaodie''s life will be lost!


    "Stop!"


    Li Nan roared and rushed directly towards the Holy Land guards carrying the little butterfly.


    However, before he rushed to the front, the prince and son had blocked his way again.


    "I advise you to give up. With me, you won''t save her!"


    Shoujun Shengzi looked at Li Nan and said proudly.


    Hearing this, Li Nan was very angry.


    It''s OK that the guardian son killed so many innocent young men and girls. Now he wants to save people, but he still blocks it again and again. It''s really hateful!


    At this moment, Li Nan''s heart suddenly had a great desire to kill. He just wanted to cut the so-called Prince and son in front of him!


    "Die!"


    With a roar, Li Nan directly waved his fist and bombarded the prince and son.


    "Boom!"


    A powerful Qi force, wrapped in a raging flame, burst directly on Li Nan''s fist.


    Shoujun and Shengzi could not help frowning. The power of the other party''s fist was beyond imagination!


    Even the prince and son didn''t dare to carry Li Nan''s fist. He stepped back abruptly. Only then did he escape the attack.


    However, his cloak inlaid with gold was still lit by the fire in Linan''s fist.


    In desperation, the prince and son had to pull off his cloak in time before the flame spread on him.


    Without the cloak, the prince and son suddenly lost a bit of domineering and seemed a little embarrassed.


    The face of Shoujun and Shengzi also became ugly.


    As the son of the ruler, he has never been so chased and beaten, so embarrassed.


    Just as Li Nan was about to pursue the sacrificial team after defeating the prince and the son, the prince and the son chased up from the rear again.


    One punch hit Li Nan''s back heart. Li Nan had no choice but to stop to meet the enemy again.


    In this way, Li Nan constantly broke the defense and wanted to catch up with the sacrificial team as soon as possible, but he was stopped by the prince and son every time.


    The son of the emperor was like a dog''s plaster. He stuck to Li Nan and made it difficult for Li Nan to move.


    At this time, looking at the sacrificial team, under the rapid attack, it has approached the top of the black mountain!


    The distance between the little butterfly and being sacrificed is only an instant!


    Seeing this scene, Li Nan was eager.


    But just as he was ready to go to the rescue, the road in front of him was stopped again by the guardian king and son.


    "As I said, you can''t save her with me!"


    The expression on Shoujun Shengzi''s face was even more proud.


    Li Nan, after seeing the proud expression of Shoujun and Shengzi, the anger in the whole person''s heart climbed to the peak in an instant.


    A surge of anger, with powerful force, broke out in Li Nan''s body.


    "See if I can save you!"


    With that, Li Nan shouted angrily and punched the son of the guardian king again.


    A sneer of disdain appeared at the corners of the mouth of the prince and son.


    In the view of the Shoujun Shengzi, the other party has just shot countless times and failed to hurt himself. This time, it must be the same result.


    Therefore, this Shoujun Shengzi didn''t take each other''s shot too seriously.


    However, the next moment, Shoujun and Shengzi suddenly noticed the difference, and the whole person''s face suddenly changed.


    Shoujun Shengzi clearly saw that while Li Nan shot, there was a black virtual shadow. With Li Nan''s fist, he hit himself at the same time.


    It was as if Li Nan was not the only one who shot, but two people shot at the same time!


    Because this virtual shadow almost overlapped with Li Nan''s fist, the guardian Prince and son didn''t notice it just a moment ago.


    At the moment, when Shoujun Shengzi noticed the difference in the other party''s fist, the whole person couldn''t help shrinking his pupils.


    "This is... What..."


    Shoujun and Shengzi looked surprised.


    However, before the Shoujun Shengzi reacted, the black virtual shadow''s fist was the first to bombard in front of the Shoujun Shengzi.


    The speed of this fist is very fast, even faster than the real fist of Linan!


    Shoujun and Shengzi didn''t have any chance to dodge at all. The whole man got a solid blow.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise.


    Shoujun and Shengzi''s chest burst directly, and blood surged wildly. His whole body also flew backward and hit the mountain behind him heavily.


    Before the prince and son fell from the mountain, Li Nan pursued him again and put his body against the mountain.


    "How... How is it possible..."


    Shoujun Shengzi looked at Li Nan in front of him strangely and couldn''t believe what had just happened.


    He couldn''t understand what had happened just now. What moves did the young man use to defeat himself.


    While Shoujun and Shengzi were thinking about these, Li Nan, who only met before, looked at his expression and said strangely, "yes, your cultivation is much better than that devil youshengzi. Unfortunately, I almost... "


    "What..."


    The cold and strange voice of the other party made the Shoujun son suddenly get goose bumps.


    And the words of the other party make the whole person''s scalp numb.


    Son of the devil?


    He even mentioned the son of the devil!


    In fact, the holy land of guarding the monarch and the holy land of evil travel are indeed linked together. In a sense, they can almost be regarded as a whole. They all exist because of the demon monarch.


    Therefore, the relationship between the holy land of guarding the king and the holy land of magic tour is very close.


    Not long ago, the guardian son found that the holy land of magic travel that existed with them was completely destroyed overnight.


    Even the powerful son of the devil tour and the tens of thousands of gang members of the devil tour Holy Land died in the catastrophe.


    Shoujun Shengzi once tried to investigate the destruction of the magic tour holy land, but in the end, he got nothing.


    Because it''s so weird that the holy land of magic tour was destroyed overnight!


    In the view of Shoujun and Shengzi, I''m afraid there is no force in the world. It can have such strength to make the holy land of magic travel disappear from the world overnight.


    Therefore, all this has always become a mystery in the heart of Shoujun and Shengzi.


    But at the moment, Shoujun Shengzi heard the name of the son of magic tour again from the mouth of the young man in front of him.


    At this moment, all the puzzles seem to have answers!

 Chapter 1719

    When the answer appeared in the mind of Shoujun Shengzi, even he was startled.


    "Is that you?!"


    Shoujun and Shengzi looked at Li Nan in front of them, and his face was full of panic and horror.


    Shoujun and Shengzi couldn''t believe all this. They couldn''t believe that such a big magic tour holy land was destroyed in the hands of the young man in front of them!


    This is incredible!


    Shoujun and Shengzi were shocked. Who is this young man in front of us? He can do all this?!


    Seeing the frightened appearance of Shoujun and Shengzi, Li Nan seemed very satisfied, and a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Yes, it''s me! The magic tour holy land is dead. Now it''s your turn to guard the king! "


    Li Nan said, grabbing the neck of the prince and son, he would directly end each other''s life.


    Shoujun and Shengzi are seriously injured at the moment, and there is no chance to fight back.


    But after the shock, a proud sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Maybe we have to be unlucky to keep the holy land, but the people you want to save can''t be saved after all..."


    Shoujun Shengzi said with a smile.


    "What..."


    Li Nan was stunned, and his raised hand also stayed in the air.


    Immediately, Li Nan suddenly remembered something and hurriedly looked at the sacrificial team.


    At this sight, Li Nan was suddenly struck by lightning.


    I saw that the sacrificial team had come to the top of the black mountain, which was the entrance to the cave!


    The little butterfly has been brought to the edge of the cave by those people, and may be thrown into the cave for sacrifice at any time!


    Seeing this scene, Li Nan no longer had the slightest hesitation and threw out the prince and son like garbage.


    At the same time, Li Nan suddenly kicked at his feet, and with a bang, the ground cracked. Li Nan flew towards the top of the black mountain like a sharp arrow.


    At this time, Li Nan''s speed has reached the extreme. Even the air is ignited by his body!


    "Stop it!"


    Li Nan roared fiercely.


    The roar was so powerful that it rang through heaven and earth, like thunder and the anger of heaven and earth. Everyone in the sacrificial team could not help trembling. They were terrified and almost paralyzed on the ground.


    "Big brother, help me! Help me! "


    Hearing Li Nan''s voice, Xiaodie immediately seemed to see hope and shouted desperately.


    At this time, among the sacrificial team, there were several elites in the holy land who kept the king suddenly reacted.


    "Come on! Throw her down, it''s too late! "


    As soon as this remark came out, the Holy Land guards responsible for lifting the shelf finally reacted.


    Under the pressure from a distance above their heads, they gingerly carried the shelf tied with the little butterfly to the edge of the cave.


    It turns out that the whole black mountain is a huge volcano.


    And this cave is the entrance of this volcano!


    "You dare!"


    Seeing this scene from a distance, Li Nan was so angry that his eyes were about to crack, and a surge of anger almost turned into substance, and went to the holy guards who were carrying shelves.


    "My God..."


    The Holy Land guards were so frightened that their legs softened and they almost knelt on the ground. For a moment, they couldn''t even walk.


    "Waste!"


    The holy elites were angry and scolded.


    At the same time, without any hesitation, these holy elites rushed up together and robbed the wooden frame from the guards.


    Then, without any stop, they directly threw the whole wooden frame together with the little butterfly down from the crater of the volcano!


    "Ah!!"


    Xiaodie gave a shrill scream and the whole person fell directly.


    "No!!"


    Li Nan was so eager that he was almost broken by anger.


    He made another effort, and the whole man fell directly towards the crater of the volcano at a faster speed.


    The holy elites still wanted to stop them. However, before they came to Li Nan, the whole person was directly shocked back by the powerful impact of Li Nan, and the whole body burst!


    In the next moment, Li Nan flew directly into the burning hole and flew down quickly.


    Li Nan could clearly see that under him, the little butterfly bound by the wooden frame was falling down.


    Not far below the little butterfly is the hard rock!


    "Big brother!"


    When Xiaodie sees Li Nan coming, she can''t help crying.


    Li Nan clenched his teeth, gave full play to all his potential, and chased down at a faster speed.


    Finally, when Xiaodie was less than three meters away from the ground, Li Nan finally caught up with him.


    At the moment when Li Nan''s hand touched the cross wooden frame, the whole wooden frame broke directly.


    Li Nan grabbed Xiaodie''s arm.


    In this case, the speed has reached the extreme. Even if Li Nan wants to stop again, it is impossible.


    So, at the moment when Li Nan caught the little butterfly, he turned around and threw her directly into the air.


    And the next moment.


    "Boom!" A loud noise.


    The whole person of Li Nan hit the ground like a shell. Unexpectedly, he hit the rock ground into a huge pit and covered the sky with dust!


    Even Li Nan, who suffered such a huge impact, was almost seriously injured.


    Fortunately, Xiaodie has just been changed in time by Li Nan. If she also falls to the ground at the moment, I''m afraid she won''t have any chance to live.


    Xiaodie flew more than ten meters to Gong before falling down again.


    Before she landed, Li Nan endured the sharp pain all over. Only then did he reluctantly catch her and save Xiaodie from danger!


    At this time, Li Nan was exhausted and almost fainted.


    "Big brother, are you okay? How are you?"


    Xiaodie comes over nervously to check Li Nan''s injury.


    Li Nan shook his head weakly, "don''t worry, I''m fine."


    Hearing this, Xiaodie was finally relieved.


    Just now, Xiaodie was almost ready for death, but unexpectedly, the big brother almost fought his life and finally saved himself.


    For a moment, Xiaodie''s heart was extremely grateful to the big brother in front of her.


    "Big brother, thank you for saving me! Sobbing... "


    Xiaodie said and cried out thankfully.


    "Well, don''t cry. I''m fine."


    Li Nan smiled and said with relief.


    And just then.


    "Great Xia! Butterfly! Where are you? "


    Suddenly a cry came from above.


    It is Wang Yumeng and Zhang Zhen who have arrived.


    "Here we are!"


    Hearing the familiar voice, Xiaodie shouted in surprise.


    Hearing the sound, Wang Yumeng and Zhang Zhen quickly flew down.


    Just the next moment, when Xiaodie saw the appearance of Wang Yumeng and Zhang Zhen, she couldn''t help but be startled.


    "Sister Yumeng, brother Zhang Zhen, you..."


    At this time, Wang Yumeng and Zhang Zhen''s eyes were red, like wild animals.


    Both of them were covered with blood. Their faces and clothes had been completely dyed red by blood. They were like climbing out of the sea of blood.


    In fact, they did come out of the sea of blood, and there was no big difference.


    Just now, they were besieged by hundreds of Holy Land guards and almost tried their best to kill at least 100 people. It was not easy to break out of the siege. Even those holy land guards were deeply shocked by their killing intention.


    In fact, even Wang Yumeng himself did not expect that his strength could be strong enough to defeat 100 with one!


    It can be said that after such a fierce battle, the potential of Wang Yumeng and Zhang Zhen has been completely stimulated!


    It seems that they also noticed the strange look in Xiaodie''s eyes. Wang Yumeng and Zhang Zhen hurriedly restrained their killing intention, and their red eyes gradually recovered Qingming.


    "Don''t worry, we''re fine."


    Wang Yumeng said.


    Just the next moment, when she saw Li Nan''s appearance at this time, she couldn''t help getting nervous.


    "Great Xia, are you... Are you okay?"


    Wang Yumeng asked nervously.


    Linan waved his hand and then stood up from the ground.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine."


    Li Nan said faintly.


    Just now, Li Nan took the pill quietly while Wang Yumeng and Zhang Zhen didn''t come. At the moment, his energy and injury have recovered a lot.


    Seeing that Li Nan was fine, Wang Yumeng and Zhang Zhen relaxed.


    "The guardian of your holy land is coming soon, great Xia, otherwise we''d better leave here now!"


    Zhang Zhen warned.


    However, before Li Nan spoke, a voice sounded first from above them.


    "If you want to go, I''m afraid it''s too late!"


    Wang Yumeng looked up at them, and their hearts sank.


    At this time, the cave above the volcano was densely populated with people.


    The thousands of Holy Land guards completely sealed off the whole crater of the volcano!


    At this time, a figure flew out of these figures. It was no one else, it was the son who kept the king!


    Just now, although the prince and son were seriously injured by Li Nan, they did not die. At this moment, they took these holy land guards to block Li Nan''s retreat for the first time.


    Seeing the deep pit hit in front of him, the son of Shoujun knew what Linan had paid to save Xiaodie.


    He knew very well that under such a violent impact, even if the strength of the young man in front of him was strong, it would be absolutely unsustainable.


    For a moment, the face of the prince and son was full of satisfaction.


    "Hahaha... You fools, there is a way to heaven. If you don''t go, there is no door to hell. You break in! Since you personally sent yourself to this devil''s cave, you''ll wait to die! "


    The face of the prince and son was full of malice.

 Chapter 1720

    Then, the son of the Lord suddenly shouted in the air, "Lord devil, your sacrifice this month has been delivered. Please enjoy this divine sacrifice and these ignorant fools who dare to offend your territory!"


    Hearing this, Li Nan''s face suddenly became dignified.


    He finally understood why the man guarding the holy land had to stare at Xiaodie.


    It turned out that Xiaodie has a divinity similar to the protoss, which is why Xiaodie will be regarded as a sacrifice to the demon king.


    At this time, the mouth of the prince and the son said a few words that people couldn''t understand.


    With the last spell.


    Just listen to "boom!" There was a loud noise.


    "Roar -"


    An amazing roar sounded, and then a huge figure rushed out directly from the ground.


    This figure is huge, beyond imagination. As soon as it appears, it completely covers the whole sky overhead.


    In particular, his wings are huge, with an arm span of at least more than 100 meters.


    This is a human figure. His whole body is covered with black scales. Those scales look harder than rock and steel.


    Not to mention his huge head, sharp fangs and claws.


    The figure in front of him was full of killing and violence.


    At the moment of his appearance, the air in the whole crater almost became viscous and full of strong pressure!


    This pressure is almost suffocating!


    "Hiss..."


    At the moment this figure appeared, Wang Yumeng and Zhang Zhen could not help taking a breath.


    Xiaodie was so frightened that she shivered all over her body that she couldn''t help hiding behind Li Nan.


    The behemoth in front of them looked so terrible that they had never seen it in their life.


    Especially the strong breath emanating from each other, Wang Yumeng had only one idea in their hearts, that is, the behemoth in front of them should never exist in the world.


    "This... What the hell is this..."


    Wang Yumeng said with a frightened face.


    "Devil!"


    Li Nan looked at the behemoth above his head and said in a cold voice.


    "Demon king?!"


    Wang Yumeng was stunned.


    They had never heard of the name before, but it was not difficult for them to guess that the demon king in front of them was definitely not an ordinary existence!


    At this time, the demon king looked down at Li Nan below them, and a proud sneer appeared on their monster like faces.


    "Yes, it''s really a delicious sacrifice. Although it''s not like a real Protoss, it can still be enjoyed by me, ha ha..."


    The devil''s voice was very low, as if it came from hundreds of meters deep underground.


    The venom in his eyes made people shudder.


    "Big brother!"


    Xiaodie looked at the other party''s terrible eyes and heard the other party''s cruel voice. The whole person was frightened to the extreme and couldn''t help hugging Li Nan''s arm.


    Li Nan could even clearly feel the trembling of Xiaodie because she was too afraid.


    This little girl is really scared!


    Li Nan patted Xiaodie''s hand and said calmly, "don''t worry, no one can hurt you with me!"


    While talking, a thick genuine Qi was directly transmitted to Xiaodie''s body through the palm of his hand.


    Xiaodie''s frightened mind suddenly calmed down under the comfort of this genuine Qi.


    After hearing Li Nan''s words, the demon king in the air sneered.


    "I can''t protect myself. I''m still trying to save others. What a fool!"


    The demon king looked at Li Nan and said coldly.


    And Li Nan, at the moment, also stood up and looked straight into the devil''s eyes.


    "You may not believe it. I came here today to kill you!"


    Li Nan said with a sneer.


    "What?"


    When the prince and son at the mouth of the cave heard Li Nan''s words, he was stunned at first, and then he couldn''t help laughing.


    In his opinion, the man in front of him can destroy the whole magic tour Holy Land overnight, which is indeed some strength. Unfortunately, compared with the devil king, such strength is too much worse.


    In front of this man, I''m afraid he doesn''t know what kind of existence he is facing!


    When the devil heard Li Nan''s words, he also sneered, as if he had heard the most ridiculous joke in the world.


    "What did you just say? You''re gonna kill me? Ha ha... I don''t know how to live or die, ha ha... "


    The devil laughed.


    Wang Yumeng and Zhang Zhen are all dignified at the moment.


    They all know that their great Xia''s strength is still very strong, and they all hope that their great Xia can kill the monster in front of them.


    However, they all know that the reality is very cruel. The monster in front of them is definitely not so easy to deal with!


    While Wang Yumeng and Zhang Zhen were worried about these, they suddenly heard the voice of Li Nan''s divine thoughts in their mind.


    "Wait, you take Xiaodie and find a way to leave. I''ll deal with this guy!"


    Li Nan said coldly.


    Hearing this, Wang Yumeng and Zhang Zhen were stunned.


    Naturally, they don''t want to leave the great Xia here alone, but they all know that at present, this is the best and only choice for them!


    "I see, great Xia!"


    Wang Yumeng and Zhang Zhen answered with divine thoughts.


    At this time, Li Nan suddenly shouted, "it''s now!"


    While talking, Li Nan''s body flashed and directly cut off the devil with a sword.


    At the same time, Wang Yumeng and Zhang Zhen also grabbed the little butterfly, flashed, and flew directly to the other side!


    This sudden scene was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    They didn''t expect that Linan, who were in a weak position, would take the initiative!


    At this time, Li Nan, holding a long sword, had killed the demon king.


    This time, Li Nan directly exerted all his strength. The Lingxiao sword contained a strong Qi force, wrapped in a raging flame, and cut it head-on towards the demon king with a pioneering momentum!


    The power of this sword can be said to be extremely powerful. Even the prince and son above were stunned when they saw this scene.


    For a moment, he even felt that the other party''s sword might really kill the devil!


    Just the next moment, when Li Nan''s sword will attack the demon king.


    "Boom!"


    The demon king suddenly raised his hand, and his huge claws directly hit Li Nan''s stomach and beat Li Nan out.


    "Boom!" A loud noise.


    The whole person of Li Nan directly crashed into the mountain, and the whole mountain was hit out of a huge human shaped pit!


    "Great Xia!"


    "Big brother!"


    Wang Yumeng and Xiaodie could not help crying out when they saw this scene from a distance.


    Xiaodie cried directly.


    However, Wang Yumeng and Zhang Zhen didn''t stop at this point. Instead, they grabbed Xiaodie and rushed towards the hole at the fastest speed.


    Shoujun and Shengzi naturally saw their intention and couldn''t help sneering.


    "It''s wishful thinking to escape! Stop them! "


    With the order of the prince and the son, the Holy Land guards immediately greeted Wang Yumeng and Zhang Zhen.


    At this time, Wang Yumeng and Zhang Zhen looked at each other and reached a tacit understanding.


    "Kill!!"


    A shout came out of their mouths at the same time.


    The next moment, "boom!" A loud noise.


    A golden dragon and a huge fire phoenix flew out of Zhang Zhen and Wang Yumeng''s fist.


    The dragon and Phoenix intertwined and circled upward. With amazing power, they directly attacked the Holy Land guards above.


    "No!"


    Those holy land guards already felt the terrible power of the dragon and Phoenix and couldn''t help crying out.


    They wanted to escape, but it was too late.


    The next moment, the dragon and Phoenix Totem will attack at the same time.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment of the collision between the two sides, the bodies of the guards of the Holy Land burst and turned into powder!


    The hundreds of Holy Land guards died directly!


    "My God!"


    Others were completely stunned when they saw this scene.


    The power of these two people''s joint punch is too terrible!


    With the impact of the dragon and the Phoenix, the hole, which was originally full of Holy Land guards, was suddenly washed open a huge empty window.


    Wang Yumeng and Zhang Zhen did not hesitate any more. Taking advantage of this opportunity, they quickly flew out with Xiaodie and directly flew out of the crater!


    Shoujun and Shengzi finally reacted at this time.


    "Catch them! Catch them! "


    Shoujun Shengzi roared.


    With the order of the prince and son, more than half of the Holy Land guards directly flew out of the volcano like startled birds, and they chased Wang Yumeng.


    At the same time.


    For these scenes above, the demon king didn''t pay attention at all, because he knew that with the strength of those people just now, he could not escape the pursuit of those holy land guards anyway!


    In contrast, he is more willing to solve the person who dares to take the initiative to himself!


    "Boom!"


    The devil''s feet fell heavily on the ground, smashing the whole ground into two huge pits, splashing all over the sky with dust.


    He looked at the Li Nan inlaid in the mountain, and his face couldn''t help showing a proud smile.


    "You are very good. You can survive after taking my blow! Ha ha ha... "


    The devil said jokingly, his face full of pride.


    At this time, the corners of Li Nan''s mouth showed a sneer of disdain.


    "Yes, I just don''t know if you can have such luck after I hit you..."


    While talking, Li Nan raised his eyes.


    In his eyes, it was already dark, like a reflection of the night!

 Chapter 1721

    "What..."


    At this moment, the devil suddenly felt something.


    The human momentum in front of us has suddenly become countless times stronger.


    The demon king only felt incredible.


    Wait for the devil to react.


    "Boom!" There was a loud noise.


    Li Nan punched out. This time, he beat the huge devil back.


    "Roar..."


    The devil roared.


    The power of that punch just now, even he couldn''t help but feel pain.


    Li Nan took this opportunity to break free from the mountain.


    The devil was about to attack, but the next moment, when the devil saw the blood flowing out of Li Nan, the whole man was stunned.


    I saw that the blood flowing out of Linan was golden!


    Not only that, from Li Nan''s blood, the demon king also smelled a very familiar breath.


    "Divine blood! The most absolutely pure divine blood!! "


    The devil screamed with excitement.


    Imprisoned in this volcano for thousands of years, the demon king has tasted the blood of many Protoss, but never one can be as pure as the young man in front of him!


    Such a pure breath of divine blood makes the demon king crazy and obsessed!


    "What, divine blood?! How is that possible? "


    When the prince and son in the air heard this, he couldn''t help but be stunned. He couldn''t believe all this.


    Over the years, the holy land of guarding the monarch and the holy land of magic tour have been constantly searching for the trace of the protoss for the monarch. As long as there is a Protoss, they will be caught here in various ways to sacrifice to the monarch, even those ordinary people with a little divinity will be caught together.


    Because only by constantly absorbing the power of divine blood, the demon king can have enough power to break out of the volcanic cage that imprisoned him.


    However, for so many years, they have not been able to find absolutely pure divine blood. At most, they can only reach 60% of the divine blood power.


    But I never thought that such a person with Absolute Divine blood would appear in front of them!


    For a moment, the Shoujun son was very excited.


    If you can sacrifice the protoss in front of you to the devil, the devil will be able to ascend to the sky step by step and break through the cage directly!


    At this time, Li Nan snorted coldly.


    "Yes, it''s very pure. It''s a pity that you don''t have this oral!"


    While talking, Li Nan directly hit the demon king with another fist.


    "Bang bang!"


    With Li Nan''s several punches in succession, the demon king was beaten without Parry for a moment, and his hard scales were cracked!


    In fact, at this time, Li Nan is already relying on the power of the Yin God in his body. If not, he is much worse to deal with the terrible devil with his own strength!


    "Roar!"


    Under Li Nan''s full bombardment, the demon king was in pain and kept roaring angrily.


    Finally, the demon king seemed to be unbearable and finally made a decision.


    "Fall into the abyss with me!!"


    The devil roared, and at the same time, he tried his best to hold Li Nan tightly.


    Li Nan constantly bombarded the devil''s chest, but this time the devil insisted, but he didn''t let go!


    At the same time, the devil''s huge body also fell to the ground below!


    When Li Nan realized the devil''s intention, it was too late.


    The next moment.


    "Boom!"


    Li Nan and the demon king fell down towards the rock ground below at the same time.


    Li Nan thought that when the devil was going to kill himself, he saw that the originally hard rock ground suddenly became as soft as the lake.


    The next moment.


    "Poop!" A sound.


    The devil and Li Nan were like a huge meteorite falling into the water, which set off huge ripples on the whole rock ground.


    Then, Li Nan and the devil disappeared completely in the crater.


    "This..."


    The prince and son in the air were stunned when they saw the scene in front of them. For a moment, they didn''t know what to do.


    At the same time, when Li Nan saw it again, he found that he had come to another space.


    This is also a cave, but it is different from an ordinary cave.


    It seems that this cave is not a real existence, but more like a special space constructed by special energy!


    Li Nan immediately understood that this is a forbidden space!


    In fact, Li Nan''s guess is not wrong.


    This is indeed a forbidden space, but also a cage, including this volcano!


    For thousands of years, the devil has been imprisoned in this cage.


    At first, the demon king couldn''t even get out of this small forbidden space.


    That is, after constantly absorbing the blood of those Protoss, the demon king finally had a stronger ability to leave the Forbidden Space and go to the crater above.


    If the demon king can draw more divine blood, he can completely break through the confinement of this cage and get free!


    At the moment when Li Nan saw the forbidden space, he immediately recognized that the space in front of him was the cave he saw through Polina''s eyes!


    Li Nanton was so surprised that he quickly looked around.


    On the ground around me, there are thick white bones everywhere!


    You don''t have to think about it. I''m afraid these white bones are the young boys and girls who were sacrificed before, just like little butterflies!


    At the next moment, Li Nan looked up and saw that at the top of the cave, there were all inverted figures!


    These are all the protoss who were caught before!


    I saw a cut in the wrist of each of these Protoss. The golden blood flowed out along the cut, and all the blood gathered in a place like an altar.


    Li Nan immediately understood that the demon king should nourish his body and improve his cultivation with the help of the blood of these Protoss!


    This way is too vicious!


    Li Nan''s eyes hurried to find in these Protoss. Then, he really saw a familiar figure in these Protoss.


    Yes, that''s Polina!


    At this time, Polina, like other Protoss, was hung upside down on the top, and there was blood flowing out of her arms.


    Li Nan is very glad that although Polina is very weak and in a coma, she still has breath!


    That is, Polina is still alive!


    Not only Polina, but also other protoss have breath!


    Li Nan finally understood that the reason why the devil didn''t kill Polina and them directly was to build a long-term energy source for himself!


    Because the protoss have strong self-healing ability, as long as they ensure that these Protoss do not die, they will be able to shed blood and provide energy for the demon king!


    Eat blood!


    At the thought of this, Li Nan only felt a shudder.


    In order to improve his cultivation, this demon king really needs everything!


    There are at least more than 50 Protoss here. Among these Protoss, the earliest one has existed here for hundreds of years!


    Trapped here for hundreds of years, I nourish the devil with blood every day. Just thinking about such a thing makes people''s back cool!


    At this moment, Li Nan immediately made a decision in his heart.


    Anyway, he''s going to get Polina out of here today!


    He must not let Polina stay in this terrible hell!


    Not only Polina, but also the other Protoss. He will rescue them together!


    After making up his mind, Li Nan did not hesitate any more. With a flash of his body, he rushed directly towards the protoss above.


    With a sword, the chain on Polina''s foot was cut off directly, and Polina fell directly from the top of the cave.


    Li Nan rushed up and hugged her.


    When Li Nan saw Polina''s appearance at this time, he couldn''t help feeling distressed.


    At this time, Polina''s face was pale, like white wax, without the slightest blood color, and the whole skin and flesh collapsed completely, as if she had aged a teenager overnight. She looked miserable!


    "Polina!"


    Cried Li Nan.


    But at this time, Polina was so weak that she was completely in a coma and had no response at all because she had been released most of her blood.


    Li Nan suddenly thought of something and hurriedly took out a bottle of pills to replenish qi and blood.


    Immediately, Li Nan poured the whole bottle of pills into Polina''s mouth. At the same time, Li Nan transported the real Qi in her body and injected the real Qi into Polina''s body.


    Under the dual nourishment of this pill and true Qi, Polina''s complexion recovered rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Soon, Polina''s pale face gradually recovered her blood color. At the same time, her shriveled skin and flesh quickly became full and white and delicate again.


    Polina is back to her former beauty!


    Seeing that Polina had returned to health, Li Nan''s heart couldn''t help feeling a burst of joy.


    "Polina! Wake up! "


    Cried Li Nan.


    Hearing the sound, Polina''s eyelashes shook gently twice and finally opened her eyes.


    "Li Nan! It''s really you! "


    When Polina saw Li Nan, she was pleasantly surprised. She just felt like she was dreaming.


    After all, it was not easy for Polina to find this cave. In her opinion, she was afraid that no one would find her missing if she had been locked here for a thousand or ten thousand years.


    But she never thought that Li Nan would find here!


    Seeing Polina wake up, Li Nan was finally relieved.


    "It''s great that you''re all right!"


    At this time, Polina suddenly thought of something and suddenly looked at her head.,


    "Help my mother! Mom, she''s still there! "

 Chapter 1722

    Li Nan quickly looked in the direction Polina pointed out. Sure enough, he saw a figure hanging upside down in the cave above his head.


    This is a woman whose appearance is somewhat similar to that of Polina.


    It can be seen from the degree of her dry skin that the other party has been trapped here for a much longer time than Polina!


    This is the mother Polina has been looking for!


    "Don''t worry, I''ll save her now!"


    Li Nan said, flying to rush directly towards Polina''s mother.


    It''s just that Li Nan hasn''t rushed to him yet.


    "Boom!"


    A powerful Qi swept out directly and cut off Li Nan''s way.


    The whole air was torn by this true Qi, and a deep gully was cut out on the cave wall on one side!


    Fortunately, Li Nan avoided in time. If not, even Li Nan would be hard to bear with the terrorist power of the attack just now!


    At this time, I saw the demon king standing beside a high platform not far away.


    This high platform is where the blood of the protoss gathered. Just now, the demon king inhaled all the golden blood on this high platform into his mouth.


    With the inhalation of these golden blood, the momentum of the demon king''s whole body immediately climbed countless times, and his whole body was emitting a violent breath.


    The devil at this time is his most real strength!


    "Hahaha, that''s good. I''ve been looking for absolute blood for so many years. I didn''t expect you to come to the door in person! It seems that God really cares! Ha ha ha... "


    The demon king laughed excitedly, and the whole man looked very crazy.


    "Have you ever thought that God sent me here to take your dog''s life?"


    Li Nan looked at the devil and said with a sneer.


    Hearing this, the devil''s face suddenly became ugly.


    "I don''t care what you''re from. You''ll be my Chinese food today!"


    With that, the demon king didn''t have any nonsense any more. With a sudden kick at his feet, his huge figure rushed directly towards Li Nan.


    With one claw, Li Nan was directly beaten back and flew out.


    Rao is Li Nan. Now he has the power bonus of Yin God. Unexpectedly, he can''t bear the blow of the demon king!


    The strength of this demon king is really terrible!


    "Li Nan!"


    Polina couldn''t help crying out when she saw this scene.


    At this time, Polina''s body has almost recovered. She needs help when she comes up.


    However, before she started, the voice of Li Nan''s mind suddenly came from her mind.


    "Don''t worry about me. I''ll hold him. Take the opportunity to save people first!"


    Li Nan said eagerly.


    While talking, as soon as Li Nan shook his hand, something flew out of his hand and fell directly at Polina''s feet.


    Polina looked and saw that it was a cloth bag, and in the cloth bag was a medicine bottle filled with pills!


    The pills in this cloth bag are almost all the possessions of Li Nan. Now they are all taken out to help these Protoss!


    "This..."


    Seeing so many pills, Polina hesitated for a moment.


    She was worried about how long Li Nan could last alone under the hand of the demon king, or whether he could really last.


    But in the end, Polina gritted her teeth and stopped helping Linan, but began to rescue the protoss above her head.


    Soon, Polina''s mother was the first to be rescued.


    Without any hesitation, Polina directly poured a whole bottle of pills into her mother''s mouth.


    Soon Polina''s mother opened her eyes.


    "You are..."


    Mother looked at Polina and spoke weakly.


    "Mom, it''s me! I''m Polina! "


    For many years, Polina was excited to see her mother again.


    "God, it''s really you! Why are you here? No, my God, run away, run away! "


    Polina''s mother seemed to think of something suddenly and shouted quickly.


    Polina naturally knew that the other party was worried that she would be caught by the demon king, so she quickly said, "don''t worry, mom, we''ll be fine! But now we have to save the others! "


    Polina''s mother saw the figure who was fighting with the devil over there. She knew that it was not the time to hesitate, so she quickly nodded.


    "OK, save people quickly!"


    Then, Polina''s mother and Polina began to rescue the trapped Protoss from the top of the cave.


    At the same time, Li Nan is still fighting with the demon king.


    It''s better to say that Li Nan is being unilaterally crushed by the demon king than fighting!


    After absorbing a large amount of divine blood at one breath, the strength of the demon king has reached an extremely terrible state. Even with the power addition of Yin God, Li Nan has only a hard support under the demon king.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    With the devil''s fist out, Li Nan was hit and flew out again and again.


    It is no exaggeration to say that at the moment, in front of the demon king, the small Li Nan is really close to a bird. He has no fighting power at all. He is almost unable to resist the attack of the demon king.


    In fact, Li Nan''s strength is strong enough. If he were an ordinary strong man, I''m afraid he couldn''t even carry the devil''s fist!


    Finally, under the bombardment of the demon king, Li Nan was completely knocked down on the ground.


    Don''t wait for Li Nan to stand up.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise.


    The devil''s huge soles directly and heavily stepped on his body.


    "Poof..."


    Li Nan''s mouth spewed out a big mouthful of blood and almost fainted.


    "Li Nan!"


    Pauline Nadon''s eyes widened at the sight.


    At this time, the demon king was full of satisfaction.


    "Ha ha ha, as I said, today, you are destined to be my Chinese food!"


    The demon king said, a huge claw was about to grasp Li Nan directly.


    "Stop it!"


    Of course, Polina couldn''t have watched Li Nan''s murder, shouted angrily and rushed directly towards the demon king.


    "Bang!" Let out a cry.


    Polina hit the back of the devil''s head heavily.


    "Roar!"


    The demon king roared and turned his head suddenly.


    "Die!"


    The devil''s face was ferocious, and his wings swept directly towards Polina.


    "Pooh!" A sound.


    Polina''s chest was immediately cut by the sharp wings, and her skin was torn and her blood flowed.


    "Polina!"


    Polina''s mother Natasha exclaimed, and her whole face was filled with anger.


    The demon king imprisoned her here for so many years and even ate her blood every day. Now, the other party dared to lay hands on her daughter, which made Natasha''s anger reach the extreme.


    "Asshole!"


    Natasha roared and waved in her hand, and a Golden Whip appeared out of thin air.


    The whip was shining and murderous.


    This Golden Whip is Natasha''s innate artifact as a Protoss!


    Then, without any hesitation, Natasha waved the whip in her hand and beat it directly at the demon king.


    "Boom!" Let out a cry.


    The demon king was immediately beaten to golden light, and a scar appeared directly on his hard scale.


    The demon king ate pain, and the whole person became more angry.


    Without saying a word, he slapped Natasha with a sharp claw. Natasha fell straight back and flew out and hit the stone wall heavily.


    At the same time, the other protoss have been saved by Polina and Natasha.


    These Protoss are angry when they see the demon king at the moment.


    These people have been trapped here by the devil for so many years. They have been here for thousands of years!


    For so many years, they have been sucked by the devil every day. The noble Protoss has become a Chinese meal for the devil!


    Such humiliation is absolutely unbearable to them!


    Moreover, although they were in a coma over the years, they felt the pain of draining their blood all the time.


    Over the years, these protoss have long hated the devil. Even if they skinned and cramped each other, they couldn''t even solve their hatred!


    At this time, seeing that the demon king dared to do evil in front of them, he was angry.


    "Kill him!"


    "Come together and kill this bastard!!"


    Those Protoss roared and summoned their own life artifact.


    Immediately, the dozens of protoss roared and rushed to the demon king at the same time.


    For a time, the demon king was surrounded by these Protoss.


    Countless divine lights, thunder and lightning constantly rushed towards the demon king. In the twinkling of an eye, they made countless wounds on the demon king, with dark green blood flowing.


    In fact, the strength of each of these Protoss is no small matter.


    They were caught here one by one.


    Now, such a large number of protoss at the same time, such a strong combat effectiveness, is definitely not so easy to carry!


    Rao is a monster with terrible strength like the demon king. At the moment, he is also in a state of being suppressed.


    Unfortunately, such repression only lasted for a moment.


    A moment later, the demon king finally couldn''t bear it anymore.


    "Ahhh!!"


    The demon king uttered an amazing roar, as if the whole cave was shaking violently.


    At the same time, the devil''s wings sprang out.


    "Boom!"


    A powerful Qi burst out, which lifted the dozens of protoss out at the same time.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    Those Protoss hit the ground heavily one by one, with an incredible face.


    The strength of the demon king in front of him was several times stronger than when they were caught!


    At this time, the demon king swept the protoss on the ground with disdain.


    "A bunch of waste!"

 Chapter 1723

    On the faces of those Protoss, there was an incredible look. I didn''t expect that there would be such terrible creatures in this world!


    At this time, the demon king did not manage these Protoss at all.


    In the eyes of the demon king, there is almost only one real Protoss left in the world, which is also his only goal now!


    Immediately, the demon king looked at Li Nan on the ground.


    Linan just took the foot of the demon king. At the moment, the whole chest is almost completely sunken. If Linan''s body is not strong enough, I''m afraid he would have been completely killed at the moment!


    "Well, now it''s your turn..."


    The demon king walked towards Li Nan step by step with a ferocious face.


    "No! Don''t hurt him! "


    Polina shouted. She was crazy and usually had to rush towards the demon king.


    Unfortunately, her result was still the same as just now. Before she rushed to her, she flew out with one wing of the demon king.


    "If you dare to get in the way again, you''ll die!"


    The devil drank disdainfully.


    "Polina!"


    Natasha climbed to Polina''s side from the ground. She saw that Polina''s whole waist had been broken and her spine was exposed, which looked shocking.


    Although there is divine blood in the body, Polina''s injury will not take long to recover, but the pain is extremely real!


    "Ah!!"


    Polina screamed, but her eyes were still staring at Li Nan not far away.


    "Don''t hurt him! Don''t hurt him... "


    Polina roared in pain.


    Natasha and the hearts of those Protoss were also very worried at this moment.


    They all know that the strange man in front of them is the real lifesaver of all of them.


    If it weren''t for each other, I might always be trapped in this cave and wait to die.


    Now, their life-saving benefactors are facing the threat of death, but they can''t help, which makes their hearts very painful.


    At this time, the demon king had come to Li Nan.


    Then, the demon king grabbed Li Nan from the ground. At the same time, without any hesitation, he directly opened his bloody mouth and bit on Li Nan.


    "Pooh!"


    The devil''s sharp fangs directly pierced Li Nan''s neck, and the golden blood directly flowed into the devil''s mouth along the fangs.


    "Li Nan! Sobbing... "


    Polina burst into tears when she saw the scene in front of her.


    "You bastard, let him go!"


    Those Protoss couldn''t see it anymore. They fought hard to kill the demon king again. Unfortunately, with the power of these Protoss, they couldn''t shake the demon king at all.


    Soon, these Protoss were beaten out again.


    At this time, after swallowing the first mouthful of Li Nan''s Absolute Divine blood, the expression on his face suddenly changed.


    It''s like tasting the most delicious food in the world.


    "Divine blood! This is the real and Absolute Divine blood! "


    The devil roared excitedly.


    Natasha, when they heard this, showed a very suspicious expression on their faces.


    Because Natasha and they all know what Absolute Divine blood means. It is definitely the supreme existence in their Protoss.


    However, what is the identity of the young man caught by the demon king, and how can real divine blood flow in his body?!


    This is simply impossible!


    "Can you say..."


    Natasha seemed to suddenly think of something, and her face showed an expression of great shock.


    An amazing idea had flashed in Natasha''s mind, but Natasha couldn''t believe it.


    At this time, after the demon king swallowed the Absolute Divine blood, a golden light immediately appeared around the demon king, and the whole person looked more sacred.


    Polina and Natasha all frowned. They all felt the change that had happened to the demon king.


    And these changes have just begun!


    As those golden lights lit up, the whole body of the demon king began to change.


    His original black scales turned golden from head to foot in a moment!


    Even his huge wings turned into gold at the moment.


    Just in the twinkling of an eye, the demon king has completely transformed from the previous black into dazzling gold.


    His whole person seemed to be a moment, with earth shaking geological changes!


    "The Eucharist! The devil has even repaired the holy body! "


    Some Protoss realized something and suddenly exclaimed.


    The other Protoss were also shocked.


    If the former demon king was just a demon, now he has become a real holy body!


    Originally, the demon king in the ordinary state has already overwhelmed these Protoss. Now the demon king has become a higher-level holy body. In this way, I''m afraid it''s more difficult to deal with!


    No, not just harder to deal with.


    Judging from the strength of these Protoss, I''m afraid it''s impossible to defeat each other!


    For a time, the hearts of these Protoss were completely sunk to the bottom of the valley.


    At this time, feeling the change of his body from inside to outside, the demon king was ecstatic.


    "The Eucharist! Hahaha, I finally achieved the holy body! I can finally get out of the whole damn cage! Ha ha... "


    The devil looked up and laughed.


    Over the years, the devil has been waiting for this moment.


    Once, in order to achieve the holy body, he caught so many Protoss to come to the blood sacrifice, but none of them played a fundamental role.


    Today, it''s just a little blood on the young man, and he''s just consecrated!


    Even the devil himself is absolutely incredible at the moment!


    In my opinion, this absolute power of divine blood is too powerful!


    And such a powerful Absolute Divine blood, how can the devil be just that!


    For a moment, a glimmer of greed flashed on the devil''s face.


    "It seems that you are really a gift from God. In that case, I don''t respect you! "


    As the devil said, he suddenly opened his big mouth and bit Li Nan directly.


    "No!"


    Polina couldn''t help crying out when she saw the scene.


    Natasha, one of their hearts is also mentioned in the throat.


    However, the next moment, a panic scene still happened.


    I saw that Li Nan was directly swallowed by the demon king!


    "Ah!!"


    Polina saw this scene, exclaimed, quickly took her head off and hid in the arms of her mother Natasha.


    She really couldn''t bear to see Li Nan die in the mouth of the demon king in such a bloody way.


    Natasha and the protoss felt only a shudder at the moment.


    Their hearts are still more sorry.


    The benefactor who saved them died like this, which made their hearts very uncomfortable.


    However, just when everyone thought that Li Nan was bound to die, an unexpected scene happened.


    The devil seemed to feel something. The action he was going to eat suddenly changed.


    Then he just listened to "boom!" With a loud noise, the devil''s jaw suddenly protruded a fist print from the inside.


    Pauline Natasha, they were all stunned by this sudden scene and didn''t understand what happened.


    Then there was another loud bang.


    The whole mouth of the demon king was suddenly burst open from the inside by a huge force.


    "Boom!"


    A figure suddenly sprang out of the devil''s mouth and reappeared in front of everyone!


    This figure is naturally Li Nan, but now he has put on the holy armor of the soul of Zeus!


    At this time, Li Nan''s armor was stained with the blood of the demon king, and his momentum was extremely strong at this moment.


    "Li Nan!"


    Polina was surprised to see that Li Nan escaped from death. She felt like she was dreaming.


    Natasha, they were surprised to see that their benefactor survived in the mouth of the demon king.


    Just the next moment, when they saw the holy armor Li Nan was wearing, everyone was completely stunned.


    "Holy armor! This is the holy armor! "


    "God King! The king of God is alive! "


    "God, it''s the God King! He is the king of God! "


    For a moment, all the protoss were extremely excited.


    At this moment, they just felt their blood boiling and almost knelt down directly.


    God King!


    This is the supreme existence of their Protoss!


    It is said that the whole Olympus Protoss has the power beyond mortals because they have inherited the power of the God King.


    It can be said that without the God King, there would be no Olympus!


    However, after the God King inherited the whole Protoss, he didn''t know why he suddenly disappeared from the world.


    No one knew where the God King had gone.


    They only know that the ring belonging to the king of God is still left in this world.


    In the ring named the soul of Zeus, there is a wisp of spirit left by the God King.


    Only the God King himself can inspire the residual spirit in the ring and summon the holy armor in the ring!


    This is a secret that almost all Protoss know.


    That is, young descendants like Polina don''t know such secrets because they don''t have a mother''s inheritance.


    At this time, when Natasha saw Linan appear in front of them in a holy armor, they immediately understood everything!


    In front of the young man who saved them from the cage, I''m afraid it''s the reincarnation of the God King!


    At the same time, they finally understood why only the God King should have absolute God blood on this young man.


    Because he was the God King!!

 Chapter 1724

    Polina''s face also showed surprise when she heard their mother''s voice.


    God King!


    This name seemed to have been mentioned by the son of the devil when she was in the holy land of the devil tour.


    But she didn''t know what the two words meant at that time.


    Now seeing the reaction of her mother and those Protoss, Paulina has understood that the identity of God King is a supreme existence for their Protoss!


    For a moment, when Polina looked at Li Nan again, she was already full of incomparably shocked expression.


    She did not expect that the man she had inadvertently met in bei''e would have such an identity!


    And also shocked is the demon king!


    "Roar..."


    The devil''s mouth was badly hurt by Li Nan''s fist. Many of the fangs in his mouth were even broken. The whole man roared angrily in pain.


    "No wonder! God King, it''s you! "


    The demon king looked at Li Nan and roared.


    His eyes were red with blood, as if to spit fire, full of hatred.


    In fact, the devil has been imprisoned in this volcanic cage for tens of thousands of years!


    In these ten thousand years, the demon king has been suffering from loneliness day and night.


    No one knows that the man who imprisoned the demon king in this volcanic cage was the God King!


    Therefore, when the demon king knew that the man in front of him was his enemy, he was already extremely angry. He just wanted to devour the man in front of him alive!


    At this moment, the demon king finally had some hindsight.


    In fact, he should have thought of how an ordinary person could have the Absolute Divine blood!


    Only the real God King can have all this!


    "Kill you! I''ll kill you! "


    The devil opened his arms and roared angrily.


    A monstrous killing intention, mixed with the bloody breath in the devil''s mouth, immediately filled the whole cave.


    For a time, even those Protoss felt a burst of scalp numbness.


    It''s terrible for the demon king to get angry!


    With that roar, the demon king jumped directly at Li Nan.


    "Boom!"


    Li Nan tried his best to avoid it in time. A huge stone in front of him was torn to pieces by the demon king, and the earth and rock flew away at once.


    Although Li Nan was wearing a holy armor at the moment, he had just been sucked a lot of blood by the demon king and was seriously injured. The whole person was extremely weak. Even this time, he spent almost all his strength.


    "God King, let''s help you!"


    Those Protoss couldn''t sit still when they saw Li Nan at this time.


    The man in front of them is not only their Savior, but also their supreme God King. Even if they die, they will never allow the devil to hurt him!


    Immediately, those Protoss rushed to the demon king again.


    The devil is furious at the moment. When he sees these Protoss rushing, where is there any mercy.


    One claw.


    "Oh..."


    With a loud sound of splitting silk, the whole air was torn apart by his claw.


    Seven or eight Protoss were directly beaten out by the demon king''s huge claws. Their bodies hit the stone wall heavily, their bones were broken, and blood gushed wildly.


    This is because they are Protoss, and their flesh is strong enough. Otherwise, with the ordinary warrior under the claw of the demon king, they are afraid that the whole body will burst into a blood mist!


    At the same time, other protoss have rushed to the demon king.


    This time, the devil opened his mouth.


    "Ahhh!!"


    With this amazing roar, a turbulent flame directly gushed out of the devil''s mouth.


    Those Protoss who rushed to the front, their whole body was ignited by the flame and flew backward.


    For a time, the whole cave was filled with flames, and even the air became hot.


    "Ah!!"


    Those injured and the protoss ignited by the fire were all screaming bitterly.


    Although for the protoss, this degree of injury can''t kill them, the pain is unimaginable.


    At this time, Natasha took the opportunity to circle behind the demon king.


    "Bastard, die!"


    Natasha said, taking up the Trident in her hand, jumped forward and jumped directly onto the demon king''s back.


    At the same time, Natasha made a sudden effort, and the Trident in her hand stabbed directly into the demon king''s back.


    "Oh..."


    A powerful flash of lightning passed through the Trident and directly into the devil''s body.


    "Roar..."


    The demon king trembled and roared.


    In fact, the power of Natasha''s all-out strike is hard for even the top strong to bear.


    But the devil was able to survive such a blow, which made Natasha feel terrible.


    "How could..."


    Natasha''s eyes widened and her face looked incredible.


    And Natasha''s blow has completely angered the demon king.


    The demon king waved his claw and grabbed it directly at Natasha above his head.


    "Mom, be careful!"


    Polina couldn''t help crying out when she saw this scene.


    Natasha had realized something at the moment. She wanted to fly away for the first time, but she was still a step slower.


    At the next moment, Natasha was held tightly by the demon king.


    "Mom!"


    Polina was nervous when she went to London.


    She wanted to get up to help, but her bone had just been broken and she had not fully recovered at the moment. She couldn''t get up at all.


    At this time, the devil''s eyes looking at Natasha were full of killing intention and ridicule.


    "Since you want to die so much, I have made you!"


    Then the devil opened his mouth and was about to bite Natasha''s head.


    "No!!"


    Polina was so frightened that she cried.


    She knows very well that although her mother is a Protoss and has strong self-healing ability, she will definitely die in this situation!


    And just when everyone thought Natasha was really going to die like this, a figure flashed suddenly.


    It was Li Nan who stabbed him with a long sword in his hand.


    "Pooh!"


    A dull noise.


    One of the devil''s eyes was directly pierced by Li Nan''s sword, and the blood shot out in an instant.


    "Ah!!!"


    The demon king uttered a terrible scream, which made the whole cave tremble madly.


    And Natasha in his hand also fell directly to the ground.


    "Asshole, I''ll kill you! I''ll kill you all! "


    The demon lord roared wildly, waved his claws and wings, and waved at the protoss in a crazy way.


    At this time, the devil is completely crazy!


    Those Protoss were completely frightened by the devil''s appearance at this time.


    They know very well that with the cultivation of the demon king, the ability of five senses has long been beyond imagination. Even without his eyes, his strength will not be reduced by half.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid all of them will really die here!


    And just when everyone didn''t know what to do, something unexpected happened.


    Not far from them, the dark cave suddenly lit up.


    When they looked, they were surprised to find that the place where the light was shining was the outside world!


    The exit of this cave was opened!


    Just when everyone doesn''t know why.


    "Go! Get out of here! "


    Li Nan suddenly shouted at them.


    They realized that it was Li Nan who opened the cave exit for them.


    In fact, the prohibition of this volcanic cage was originally laid down by Li Nan, who was once the God King. It is perfectly normal for Li Nan to know the way to solve it.


    Just now, at the moment when Li Nan entered the cave, he realized that there was a prohibition here.


    Moreover, he clearly felt that in his memory, there was a way to untie the prohibition.


    At that time, Li Nan didn''t pay much attention to these, but now, with the madness of the demon king, if Li Nan doesn''t let everyone leave again, everyone may be killed here by the demon king!


    Those Protoss were surprised when they saw the open exit in front of them.


    Without any hesitation, they hurried out of the exit.


    After they flew out, they were surprised to find that they had directly flown out of the scope of the volcano and were already outside the volcano.


    Smelling the fresh air and feeling the breath of freedom, these Protoss only felt as if they were separated from the world. They were very excited.


    In the twinkling of an eye, all protoss have flown out of the cave.


    Polina, carrying the injured Natasha, also came to the exit.


    "Li Nan, let''s go!"


    Polina looked at Li Nan and shouted excitedly.


    Li Nan was super, and she smiled, "you go first, I still have something to finish..."


    Li Nan said and looked at the devil not far away.


    Polina knew something when she was young, and she was shocked.


    She thought that Li Nan was going to escape from here with them, but she didn''t expect that the other party would still stay here to deal with the devil!


    For a time, Polina was worried.


    After all, with the joint efforts of so many of them, they can''t deal with the terrible devil. Now Linan has locked himself up with the devil. Isn''t that a narrow escape!


    In fact, Li Nan can''t help it.


    The demon king has absorbed his absolute divine blood, cultivated the holy body, and has fully possessed the ability to escape here.


    If you don''t get rid of each other, escaping outside is definitely a great disaster!


    Therefore, Linan must solve all this.


    "I''ll stay with you!"


    Polina said.


    Li Nan smiled, "don''t worry, I''m enough alone. As for you, you''d better take your mother and leave! "


    "But..."


    Polina wanted to say something, but she had been pushed out by Li Nan.


    When Polina looked back, she found that the exit of the volcanic cage behind her was completely closed!

 Chapter 1725

    "Li Nan!"


    Looking at the closed volcano, Polina looked desperate.


    Natasha on one side also looked bitter.


    "Don''t worry, Polina, he is our God King. He will be fine!"


    Natasha patted Polina on the shoulder.


    Polina glanced at Natasha. Of course, she also hoped that Linan would be fine, but that was the devil!


    The other party''s terrible strength, can Li Nan really retreat all over?!


    While Polina was thinking about this.


    "Son, there are people there!"


    Not far above their heads, suddenly someone shouted.


    Polina and others looked up and saw the thousands of holy guards gathered on the crater.


    The guardian son in the crater heard the shouts of his men and thought that the demon king had been born. He was surprised and hurried out to check.


    However, these people are obviously not their own demons.


    The son of Shoujun didn''t even think about it, so he directly scolded: "who dares to break into my holy land of Shoujun, believe me or not..."


    Shoujun Shengzi didn''t finish a word, but the whole person was suddenly stiff there, because he didn''t find out until now that these figures were so familiar that they were all Protoss people!


    At this time, the eyes of those Protoss all looked at the son of the ruler.


    However, in the eyes of these Protoss, there is a sense of malice and ferocity!


    No wonder, in fact, over the years, it has been the son of the Lord who works for the devil.


    Basically, these Protoss were all imprisoned in the volcanic cage by the guardian Prince and son by all kinds of despicable and shameless means.


    It can be said that the reason why these Protoss come to such an end is all because of the current Guardian king and son!


    Now when enemies meet, they are naturally very jealous!


    For a time, these Protoss were extremely angry. Looking at the guardian king and son, their eyes seemed to spray fire!


    Seeing the eyes of these Protoss in front of him, the pupil of the son of Shoujun suddenly shrank, and he only felt a chill on his back.


    The guardian king and son knew the strength of these Protoss very well. At the beginning, he spent nine cattle and two tigers to catch these Protoss here.


    Moreover, at the beginning, he broke one by one.


    But now, dozens of protoss appeared in front of him at the same time. Such a powerful combat effectiveness is definitely beyond their ability to parry in a holy land!


    "Get out! Get out! "


    Shoujun and Shengzi realized something and quickly exclaimed.


    At the same time, the fury of those Protoss has been completely ignited.


    They may not be the opponent of the demon king, but it is easy for them to kill the sundries of the Holy Land in front of them!


    "Kill them all!"


    "Revenge!"


    Those Protoss roared and directly rushed towards the Holy Land guards with towering killing intention.


    Before the guards of the Holy Land reacted, the protoss had already killed in front of them.


    For a time, countless blood shot out and dyed the whole airspace red.


    The corpses of the guards of the holy land, like autumn leaves, kept falling to the ground.


    Although the Holy Land guards have an absolute advantage in number, their strength is much different from those Protoss.


    In front of these Protoss, they are almost only slaughtered and have no chance to fight back.


    This is almost a massacre!


    At the same time, in the volcanic cage.


    Looking at the closed exit, the devil not only didn''t have any anger, but also showed a sneer of disdain.


    "Do you think you can still lock me up with the prohibition here?"


    The devil said with a sneer.


    If it had been before, the devil might have been afraid of the prohibition in the volcanic cage.


    But now that he has become a holy body, it is not difficult to break through the prohibitions here.


    On the contrary, the demon king felt that it was a great good thing for him to lock up the God King in front of him with himself!


    After all, as long as you can get all the blood of the God King, your strength will certainly have a greater improvement!


    At that time, I''m afraid no one in the whole world can be the enemy of his demon king!


    Thinking of this, the devil''s heart couldn''t help a burst of excitement.


    "Hahaha, how''s it going? Are you ready to make my plate of Chinese food?!"


    The demon king looked at Li Nan in front of him and said jokingly.


    In the devil''s eyes, the so-called God King in front of him was like fish on the chopping board. He had to be slaughtered by himself.


    What the devil didn''t expect was that there was no fear in front of him, but there was an unpredictable sneer on his face.


    "Chinese food? Who is the one who will be eaten, I don''t know... "


    Li Nan said meaningfully.


    The devil frowned and didn''t know what the other party meant.


    The next moment.


    "Ahhh!!"


    An amazing roar suddenly sounded, and almost the whole cave was shocked to collapse completely by this roar.


    However, this roar did not come from the devil''s mouth.


    With this roar, a huge black figure came out of Li Nan''s body and appeared directly in front of the demon king.


    This black figure is no one else, it is the Yin God!


    Before, Li Nan didn''t easily summon the Yin God because Polina and them were present.


    Now, only Li Nan and the devil were present. Li Nan had no scruples and directly awakened the Yin God at the first time!


    During this period of time, with the improvement of Li Nan''s cultivation, the strength of the Yin God has also increased, and his body has become larger than before.


    The demon king, who was originally huge, is a little witch in front of the Yin God!


    Fortunately, the prohibition in this cave can be regarded as a special space, which can be expanded to a certain extent.


    Otherwise, with the huge body of the Yin God, such a small cave can''t accommodate his existence at all!


    "This... This is..."


    The demon king looked at the Yin god suddenly appeared in front of him, and the whole person was excited and trembled.


    "Shura mother fairy?! How could it... How could it... "


    The devil couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Once, the demon king saw with his own eyes how the Shura mother fairy devoured the world and destroyed the sky and earth.


    But later, the demon king didn''t see the Shura mother fairy fall with his own eyes, so he was trapped in this volcanic cage by the God King.


    In fact, the devil should also feel lucky.


    If he hadn''t been trapped in this volcanic cage, I''m afraid he would have been completely swallowed by the terrible Shura mother fairy like most of the original creatures!


    To this end, the devil was lucky for a long time.


    However, the demon king never dreamed that the terrible demon king would appear again, and still appeared in front of him!


    The demon king was a little confused. He couldn''t believe that he had such bad luck.


    At this moment, I''m afraid there is only one sentence that can describe the devil''s encounter at this time.


    That is, you can avoid the first day of junior high school, but you can''t avoid the fifteenth day!


    Not waiting for the devil to react, the next moment, the Yin God rushed directly at the devil.


    The demon king suddenly reacted and hurriedly wanted to fly to avoid.


    But as soon as he got up, the fist of Yin God had swept away.


    "Boom!" There was a loud noise.


    The demon king''s whole person was like a shell. He plunged into the stone wall on one side, and the whole stone wall was hit with a huge hole.


    The devil roared and spewed out flames towards the Yin God.


    Unfortunately, the flame can''t play a big role in Yin God.


    Then, the Yin God clapped a palm, and the demon king was pressed on the ground by this palm.


    "Hum, now, who is Chinese food?"


    Yin God looked at the devil in his hand and his eyes were full of disdain.


    Yin God is too lazy to talk nonsense with the demon king.


    "Die!"


    With that, the Yin God opened a big mouth enough to swallow a warship and directly bit it at the demon king.


    "No! You can''t kill me! "


    The demon king struggled desperately and wanted to break free. Unfortunately, the palm of Yin God was like a mountain, pressing on him. All his struggles were doomed to be futile!


    At the next moment, the whole demon king was directly swallowed into the huge mouth of Yin God!


    The demon king, who was originally terrible and arrogant, was completely swallowed up by the Yin God without effort!


    "Roar!"


    The Yin God sent out an amazing roar, which seemed to be very satisfied with the delicious food.


    Immediately, the huge Yin God instantly turned into a black smoke and reintegrated into Li Nan''s body.


    Then, Li Nan opened his eyes again and knelt down directly on the ground.


    In fact, Li Nan had been seriously injured by the demon king before. Just now he summoned the Yin God, which consumed his great energy.


    Fortunately, all the troubles have been completely solved.


    After Li Nan gave himself some pills for recovery, he meditated directly and carried the Lingxiao formula in his body.


    At this moment, Li Nan can clearly feel that there is an extremely powerful force in his body.


    This power comes from the devil!


    Although the demon king has been swallowed by the Yin God, the power in his body has not been completely refined. If Li Nan wants to speed up the refining of this power, he can only rely on Lingxiao formula.


    At this time, with the operation of Lingxiao formula, Li Nan finally realized the huge power in the demon king''s body.


    This force is at least equal to the cultivation of dozens of Jinxian strong people!


    Feeling these, Li Nan''s heart was pleasantly surprised.


    It seems that this time, I really made a lot of money!

 Chapter 1726

    Then, Li Nan meditated and began to run Lingxiao formula in his body to refine the power of the demon king.


    As time passed hour by hour, Li Nan was completely immersed in the refining of the devil''s power, and almost forgot everything around him, even time.


    The power of the demon king was like an attractive fruit, which made Li Nan run in its direction regardless of everything, even leaving everything around him behind.


    In the twinkling of an eye, seven or eight hours have passed.


    Li Nan was still in the refining and absorption of the devil''s power.


    Li Nan had a strong hunch that the power of the demon king would play an unexpected role for him.


    As long as the power of these demons can be absorbed, his cultivation will have a qualitative leap!


    At the same time, outside the volcano.


    The fighting between the Protoss and the holy land of the ruler has completely ended. Almost all the thousands of Holy Land guards have been killed by the Protoss. Even those who have not been killed have fled here at the moment.


    As for the prince and son, he was pierced by seven or eight Protoss at the same time and completely killed!


    For those who sacrifice the lives of living people to the holy land of the demon king, they deserve such an end.


    After this event, the holy land of guarding the monarch can be said to have come to an end and completely destroyed!


    At this time, those Protoss did not leave after they solved the people who guarded the king''s holy land, but all of them stayed around the volcano.


    Of course, they are waiting for the reappearance of their God King!


    However, all of them are well aware that the probability seems to be very low.


    It''s very likely that what comes out of this volcano is not his own God King, but the terrible devil!


    Therefore, at the moment, the expressions on all faces are extremely dignified, and the atmosphere is also suppressed to the extreme.


    "Mom, you said he wouldn''t..."


    Polina looked at the volcano not far away and said anxiously.


    At this moment, even Polina''s heart was a little desperate.


    After all, seven or eight hours have passed since then, but there is no movement on the other side of the volcano, which makes Polina unable to see any hope.


    Natasha naturally knew what her daughter was going to say. Before Polina finished, she quickly said, "don''t worry, Polina, the God King will be fine! You have to trust him! "


    Hearing her mother''s comfort, Polina finally nodded.


    And just then.


    "Whoosh!"


    Several empty voices suddenly sounded from behind them.


    "Who?!"


    The protoss shouted and immediately put on a alert posture.


    They thought it was those who guarded the holy land of the king who came back again, but when they looked back, they found that only three ordinary young people came back.


    You can see from each other''s dress that the other party is obviously not the person who guards the holy land of the monarch.


    In fact, these three people are Wang Yumeng, Zhang Zhen and Xiaodie!


    Previously, Wang Yumeng, Zhang Zhen and Xiaodie escaped from the volcano first.


    They ran all the way and finally got rid of the pursuit of the Holy Land guards.


    They waited in the woods for a long time, but they still didn''t wait for Li Nan to follow up, so they tried to return here again to check the situation.


    However, at the moment, when Wang Yumeng and Zhang Zhen saw the scene in front of them, they were stunned.


    I saw that thousands of people guarding the king''s holy land had disappeared and had become bodies falling on the ground.


    In front of them stood dozens of blonde european people.


    As far as Wang Yumeng and others know, there is no such European people in the Zhenwu world. Therefore, when he saw these people in front of us, he immediately decided that the other party was afraid to come from the secular world!


    In short, anyway, since they killed those who guarded the king''s holy land, they must be the enemies of the king''s holy land.


    As the saying goes, the enemy of the enemy is a friend.


    Therefore, Wang Yumeng and Zhang Zhen are quite relieved of these people in front of them.


    "Don''t get me wrong. We''re not bad people. We''re here to find someone!"


    Wang Yumeng quickly put on a smiling face and said.


    "Looking for someone?"


    Those Protoss were stunned at first, then immediately thought of something and said, "are you friends of the God King?"


    "God King?"


    Wang Yumeng and Zhang Zhen looked at each other and didn''t react for the moment.


    At this time, the little butterfly on one side hurriedly said, "we''re here to find big brother! Big brother, he fell into the volcano with that monster to save me! "


    Hearing this, those Protoss suddenly realized.


    "It''s really a friend of the God King! I really offended you just now! "


    Because of Li Nan, the attitude of these Protoss towards Wang Yumeng was extremely respectful for a time.


    Wang Yumeng was a little confused about what these people called their great Xia. They didn''t expect that their great Xia still had such an identity.


    But now, they can''t even think about it. What they care about most now is the stability of their own heroes.


    "Great Xia... It''s the God King in your mouth. How is he now?"


    Wang Yumeng asked eagerly.


    "This..."


    The protoss hesitated for a moment and finally said truthfully: "the God King, in order to save us, stayed alone in the volcanic cage and fought with the demon king. Now... His life and death are uncertain..."


    "What?!"


    Hearing this, Wang Yumeng and they were all shocked.


    They have seen the strength of the demon king with their own eyes just now. Even if they work together, they are not opponents.


    But now, my great Xia is staying with the devil alone. What''s the difference between a sheep and a tiger!


    "Great Xia..."


    "Big brother..."


    Wang Yumeng and Zhang Zhen all have a bitter face, and Xiaodie can''t help crying directly.


    At present, they have no better way, so they have to stay in place with those Protoss, look at the volcano not far away, and wait for the final result.


    The dialogue between Wang Yumeng and the protoss naturally fell into Polina''s ears.


    But now, Polina''s mind is all on Li Nan, and she is not in the mood to say hello to Wang Yumeng and them.


    In this way, another five or six hours passed.


    But Wang Yumeng and Polina still stood in the air like nails without any action.


    Up to now, their hearts have almost completely lost hope, but no one is willing to say such words first before the last moment.


    It seems that as long as you don''t say it, the hope is still the same.


    And just then, something unexpected happened.


    "Boom!"


    On a sunny day, there was a burst of thunder.


    Then, in the sky above the volcano, the clouds gathered together quickly like a galloping horse, as if there was some special energy in the volcano that attracted these clouds.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it gathered into a big thick dark cloud.


    The whole sky overhead was completely covered at this moment, and it became dark between heaven and earth.


    The scene in front of me is like the end of the world!


    "This... What''s going on..."


    Those Protoss looked at each other one by one, and they just felt incredible.


    However, they all realized that the sudden vision was only related to the two people in the volcanic cage.


    All this, finally have a result!


    The faces of those Protoss all became extremely dignified.


    Without any discussion, all the protoss sacrificed their own life artifact.


    They are all ready for the coming danger!


    Polina, Wang Yumeng, they are also extremely nervous. They are worried that they have waited so long, but what they are waiting for is an unacceptable result.


    At this time, the clouds in the sky gathered more and more, and the whole world was dark, almost unable to see any scene.


    And in the clouds, the sound of thunder kept ringing, as if thousands of troops and horses were beating war drums in the clouds.


    "This... Why is this so like..."


    Zhang Zhen seems to have thought of something, but he doesn''t dare to believe it.


    Without waiting for Zhang Zhen to finish, Wang Yumeng on one side went on to say, "Heaven''s disaster!"


    Hearing this, Zhang Zhen turned his head and looked at Wang Yumeng.


    They looked at each other and saw the same shock from each other''s face.


    Yes, their two ideas are exactly the same. The scene in front of them really reminds them of the legendary disaster!


    When a warrior''s cultivation reaches the peak, it will lead to natural disaster.


    Only after successfully surviving this disaster can the warrior reach a higher level.


    But as for the higher level, what it looks like, no one knows at all, because no one in this world has ever been able to really get through the disaster!


    Even Zhang Zhenkun, the leader of the Shenyue Pavilion, who was known as the strongest in the Zhenwu world in those years, almost fell completely when he experienced the natural disaster.


    Therefore, it is better to say that this is the end of the martial arts than a natural disaster!


    But Wang Yumeng and Zhang Zhen didn''t expect that they would actually be here for such a natural disaster!


    However, their hearts are full of inexplicable feelings.


    According to the truth, this heaven robbery will only happen when the cultivation reaches the peak of martial arts, that is, the peak of Jinxian.


    However, the two people in the volcano, the devil and the great Xia, who is the one who has reached such a level of cultivation?!

 Chapter 1727

    Just when everyone was stunned by the scene in front of them.


    "Boom!!"


    A startling noise suddenly sounded.


    A golden pillar of light suddenly rose from the volcano and soared into the sky in an instant!


    The whole heaven and earth were illuminated as bright as day, and even the heavy black clouds overhead were pounded out of a huge hole by the golden light.


    When the golden light dissipated, they suddenly found something.


    Not far from them, a thin figure was floating there with golden light.


    "You see, it seems to be... God King..."


    "It''s the God King! It''s really the God King! "


    "God King, he came out. He defeated the demon king!"


    "Long live the God King! Long live the God King! "


    The protoss were overjoyed at the sight.


    Polina and Wang Yumeng were surprised by them.


    To tell the truth, they really didn''t expect that Linan could really come out of the volcano!


    Not only them, but almost none of the people present thought of it. After all, the strength of the demon king was too terrible!


    In their view, it was a miracle that Linan could come out of the volcanic cage alive under that condition!


    However, when everyone was pleasantly surprised.


    "Boom!"


    An earth shaking thunder suddenly sounded, and a burst of running thunder rolled in the clouds.


    At this moment, the smiles on their faces Suddenly stiffened there.


    Just now, they were only surprised that Li Nan could come out alive, but they forgot the more important things.


    "God! Is it a disaster coming! "


    Zhang Zhen looked into the air with a frightened face.


    Wang Yumeng was also nervous in their hearts, and the expression on their faces was very dignified.


    Most of them have heard of the robbery.


    They all know what a robbery means to a strong man.


    For a time, they were worried about their own God King.


    After all, it was a disaster!


    Since ancient times, almost no one can survive this disaster!


    While everyone was worried, the robbery had already begun that day!


    The next moment.


    "Boom!"


    A more startling explosion sounded.


    I saw a sky thunder connecting heaven and earth, just like a huge long sword, falling directly from the sky and cutting directly towards Li Nan below!


    When the people around saw this scene, they only felt a burst of fear.


    The momentum of the sky thunder in front of them is too terrible. They just feel that no one in the world can resist such terrible forces.


    This sky thunder is enough to destroy the sky and the earth!!


    God''s robbery!


    This is the power of robbery!


    At this moment, everyone felt unprecedented fear from the bottom of their heart.


    Almost everyone believes that under this terrible disaster, the God King of his own family is afraid that he can''t carry it.


    This is almost a thing without any suspense!


    But what happened next was beyond everyone''s imagination.


    Seeing the sky thunder above cut off towards his head like a sharp sword, Li Nan raised his head slowly.


    The next moment.


    "Roll!!"


    Li Nan roared fiercely at the sky thunder.


    Everyone thought that Li Nan was afraid that he was not crazy. He even told a Tianlei to roll away. Can he say that Tianlei can understand you?


    Just the next moment, an amazing scene appeared.


    After Li Nan said that rolling word, the sky thunder that would have fallen on Li Nan suddenly turned back to the sky!


    It seems that even Lei was afraid of Li Nan that day!


    "This... How is this possible..."


    When those Protoss saw the scene in front of them, they were so shocked that their eyes almost fell to the ground.


    They naturally hope that their God King can survive this disaster, but the scene just now is too exaggerated and unimaginable for them to believe!


    A roll word, even the disaster will retreat!


    What is more amazing in this world?!


    At this moment, people only felt that their world outlook was about to collapse, and each one felt extremely shocked.


    God, what kind of existence is your God King!


    The faces of Wang Yumeng, Zhang Zhen, and Pauline Nana Tasha are all full of extremely shocking expressions at the moment, and the whole person is almost completely stiff in place.


    At this time, as the sky thunder turned back into the clouds, the dull thunder in the clouds suddenly subsided completely, and there was no sound.


    Then, the thick clouds, like running water, dispersed around at an amazing speed.


    In a blink of an eye, all the dark clouds have completely disappeared.


    The originally dark world was restored to the previous sunny day in an instant.


    It was as if everything had never happened.


    Only that thin figure, still facing the breeze, stands quietly in the air.


    At this moment, everyone could not help but get a burst of ecstasy.


    Although they don''t know what happened just now, they don''t know why the original terrible disaster retreated directly because of the other party''s word.


    But they all know that the other party has survived the disaster!


    "God King!"


    "Long live the God King!"


    Those Protoss were very excited and shouted happily.


    They had great respect for their God King.


    After what happened just now, these protoss have long been in awe of the God King in front of them!


    gods!


    The man in front of us is the real God!


    Wang Yumeng is also very happy at the moment. She never dreamed that she would meet such an unpredictable person in her experience!


    "Great Xia..."


    Wang Yumeng shouted and rushed towards the other party.


    However, before she took two steps, a figure was one step ahead of her and rushed to each other.


    This figure is no one else, it''s Polina.


    Originally, Wang Yumeng was a little embarrassed. After all, the relationship between the other party and the great Xia was obviously closer than himself.


    Just the next moment, Polina''s words completely stunned Wang Yumeng.


    "Li Nan! It''s great that you''re all right!! "


    Polina hugged Li Nan and said excitedly.


    At this time, after Wang Yumeng heard this, the whole person was as stiff as lightning.


    Not only Wang Yumeng, but also Zhang Zhen was shocked at the moment.


    "What... What..."


    Zhang Zhen looked at Wang Yumeng with a stunned face.


    "Sister Meng, i... did I hear you wrong just now? What''s the woman''s name?"


    Zhang Zhen asked incredulously.


    "I... I don''t know... I... I seem to have heard wrong..."


    Wang Yumeng is a little incoherent because he is too excited at the moment.


    Of course she heard it, and she heard it clearly, but she didn''t dare to believe it.


    At this time, the great Xia in their eyes came towards them and directly came to them.


    "You..."


    Wang Yumeng opened his mouth to ask something, but he didn''t have the courage for a moment.


    The great Xia in front of her now smiled at her and Zhang Zhen.


    "Long time no see, Yumeng, and Zhenzhen!"


    While talking, Li Nan directly put away his magic power of the faceless mask and showed his original face directly.


    When Wang Yumeng and Zhang Zhen saw the once familiar face in front of them, they turned up a storm in their hearts and felt goose bumps all over.


    "Brother Nan! Are you really brother Nan? "


    Zhang Zhen stared at Li Nan in front of him. He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Li Nan smiled at Zhang Zhen.


    "Yes, it''s me. I''m back!"


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    At the next moment, Zhang Zhen could no longer control his emotions. He rushed up and held Li Nan tightly in his arms.


    "Brother Nan! You''re still alive. I''m not dreaming, brother Nan!! Sobbing... "


    Zhang Zhen seemed to be crazy. He opened his throat and cried desperately.


    Seeing Zhang Zhen, Li Nan couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    I haven''t seen him for more than three years. This guy still cries like a fool.


    However, Li Nan himself is not so.


    At the moment, his tears are running down like money. He wants to control his emotions, but at the moment, his tears are not under his control at all, but they just keep running down.


    After a long time, Li Nan finally thought of something.


    He couldn''t help raising his head, but saw that Wang Yumeng was still standing at the place just now and didn''t come over.


    "Yumeng?"


    Li Nan shouted tentatively.


    Wang Yumeng wiped away his tears and became angry.


    "Go to hell, scum man!!"


    After saying this, Wang Yumeng turned around directly and flew away without looking back.


    This time, Li Nan was stunned directly.


    He thought that Wang Yumeng would be happy when he knew he was still alive, but he didn''t expect that the other party would react like this.


    In fact, no wonder.


    When Li Nan left without saying a word, everyone thought he was dead, especially Wang Yumeng and Zhang Zhen. They were devastated by Li Nan''s death.


    Over the past three years, each of them has lived with incomparable grief and hatred.


    However, Li Nan is good. In the past three years, he has lived a delicious life alone. He is clearly alive, but he doesn''t contact any of them.


    What''s more hateful is that Li Nanming was in front of them in Qingshi City, but he had to pretend to be a stranger to Wang Yumeng and Zhang Zhen, which made Wang Yumeng angry!

 Chapter 1728

    In this anger, Wang Yumeng no longer wanted to pay attention to Li Nan and left without looking back.


    "This..."


    Li Nan looked at Wang Yumeng''s back and didn''t know what to do for a while.


    He looked at Zhang Zhen and wanted to seek help from Zhang Zhen.


    Unfortunately, Zhang Zhen just shrugged helplessly towards Li Nan, looking helpless.


    "Brother Nan, you really hurt us this time. You don''t know. Sister Meng cried for more than a month after she knew the news of your death. Say a bad word. Now you suddenly appear in front of her like a corpse. It''s better for you to die directly! "


    Zhang Zhen said with a straight face.


    Li Nan: "


    At this moment, Li Nan really wanted to kill Zhang Zhen directly.


    What do you mean you might as well die directly, NIMA? Is that still human?


    It''s hard for me to do, okay?


    However, Li Nan also knew that it was really unreasonable for him to leave without saying a word at the beginning and not to contact these old friends.


    Therefore, without any hesitation, he directly chased Wang Yumeng in the direction of leaving.


    When Li Nan chased out, he found that Wang Yumeng had flown more than ten miles away. Li Nan couldn''t help feeling that this girl was really angry this time.


    However, although Wang Yumeng''s speed is very fast, it is still too far from today''s Li Nan.


    More than ten kilometers away, Li Nan has caught up between two breaths.


    "Yumeng, don''t go yet. Listen to me."


    Li Nan directly stopped Wang Yumeng''s way.


    Wang Yumeng, with a cold face, said unhappily, "I don''t want to hear your scum man explain. Get out of here!"


    Such a dialogue is like a drama in which a cheating scum man begged his girlfriend for forgiveness and was resented by his girlfriend.


    Wang Yumeng said and wanted to leave again, but Li Nan grabbed his arm.


    "No, I really don''t mean to cheat you. I just don''t want to trouble you! You may not know that at the beginning, Chen Lingjun threatened the lives of my parents and my sister, and they would kill me! "


    Li Nan said reluctantly.


    Hearing this, Wang Yumeng''s body trembled, and the whole person also stopped directly.


    In fact, Wang Yumeng really didn''t know what Li Nan said. If she really knew these things, she might be easier to understand Li Nan.


    Seeing that Wang Yumeng seemed to be moved by himself, Li Nan''s heart couldn''t help but rejoice.


    Eh? It seems that my words have worked.


    Therefore, we still have to continue to sell miserably!


    So, Li Nan continued, "you don''t know, I didn''t pretend to die, but really died. I came back to life by relying on the immortal pill. Over the past three years, I have wandered out alone. I can''t eat enough and sleep well. I''m like a walking corpse. "


    "You..."


    When Wang Yumeng heard Li Nan''s story, he was also quite touched. His unhappy expression was gone, and his face was filled with sympathy.


    At this time, Li Zhenren then said in a low voice: "you don''t know, whenever it''s late at night, I always think of you old friends, especially you, Yumeng. Every time I think, how nice it would be if you were by my side, and I wouldn''t be so lonely and lonely! Sobbing... "


    Li Nan said, but he really cried.


    In order to deceive the little girl''s sympathy, he really worked hard this time.


    Seeing Li Nan''s appearance, Wang Yumeng''s eyes were also wet.


    In fact, Wang Yumeng was just angry with Li Nan. Naturally, he would not really be angry with Li Nan.


    However, she did not expect that it was not easy for Li Nan in the past three years.


    Seeing that Wang Yumeng had been crying by himself, Li Zha man was secretly happy.


    It''s really effective to sell miserably. It seems that we should continue to add some strong materials to pursue the victory.


    So, Li Nan then cried and said, "in fact, in recent years, what I think most of every day is Yumeng you!"


    "Really?"


    Wang Yumeng asked incredulously.


    Li Nan quickly nodded and said, "of course, I think every day that if a sweet, gentle and considerate person like you followed me, I wouldn''t be so miserable and pitiful in the Zhenwu world. I look forward to it every day, but I haven''t looked forward to you back! Sobbing... "


    As Li Nan said, he directly opened his throat and began to cry. This wave table performance was a burst of acting skills!


    When Wang Yumeng heard Li Nan''s words, the whole person''s mood could not be maintained.


    "Master!!"


    Wang Yumeng said, then rushed up directly and held Li Nan tightly in his arms.


    In fact, when she saw Li Nan standing in front of her alive, Wang Yumeng had an impulse to hug each other, but later she endured it because of the dissatisfaction in her heart.


    Until now, the excited emotion in Wang Yumeng''s heart was completely expressed without any scruples.


    Feeling the warm and full embrace of the little girl in his arms, Li Zha man''s heart is called a beauty.


    Sure enough, what girls like most is sweet talk!


    Moreover, girls are the most compassionate kind of people.


    As long as you pretend to be miserable enough and say some nice words to flatter each other, all the girls will be moved by yourself!


    At this moment, li felt as if he had suddenly unlocked some kind of scum man''s stunt!


    However, just when Li Nan was complacent about his acting just now, Wang Yumeng in his arms suddenly pushed him away.


    "Wait a minute..."


    It seems that Wang Yumeng suddenly thought of something.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Li Nan looked puzzled.


    At this time, Wang Yumeng looked at Li Nan with a serious face and asked coldly, "what happened to that foreign girl just now?"


    "Ah? What''s going on? "


    Li Nan suddenly sensed something bad.


    Sure enough, Wang Yumeng said coldly, "since we don''t know you''re still alive, why does that foreign girl know?! Didn''t you say you had a miserable life? You still have a foreign girl with you. You''re miserable?! I think you mean how carefree you are! "


    Hearing this, Li Nanton was speechless for a while, "no, listen to me..."


    "The devil wants your explanation, scum man! Let you take advantage of me!! "


    With that, Wang Yumeng directly slapped Li Nan in the face without saying a word.


    Li Nan: "


    Am I special


    At this moment, Li Nan was almost crying.


    What''s all this? Didn''t the atmosphere be quite harmonious just now?


    Isn''t it good to give each other a loving hug?


    Why did you become a scum man again in a blink of an eye


    Isn''t it agreed that girls like sweet words? Isn''t it agreed that girls are very compassionate?


    Why is it difficult to work here?!


    Li Nan covered his face and tears were about to flow out.


    Nima, it''s really hard for me. Woo woo


    A moment later, with a burst of broken voice, Zhang Zhenbo, Lina and those protoss have also rushed over.


    "Brother Nan, are you okay?"


    Zhang Zhen saw Li Nan squatting there alone from a distance, so he asked.


    Seeing that Zhang Zhenbo and Lina arrived, Li Nan quickly pretended to be all right and stood up from the ground.


    "What''s up? I''m kidding. What can I do? "


    Li Nan looked very relaxed.


    "Where''s sister Meng? Did you persuade her? "


    Zhang Zhen asked again.


    "Of course! With your brother Nan''s ability, what else can''t I solve! "


    Li Nan said proudly.


    Of course, he can''t admit that he played with things, which is too embarrassing.


    Hearing Li Nan''s words, Zhang Zhen nodded.


    "I see. That''s good, that''s good. "


    Just the next moment, Zhang Zhen suddenly found something.


    "Wait, brother Nan, what''s the matter with your face? Why is it so red? "


    Zhang Zhen looked at the red mark on Li Nan''s face and couldn''t help shouting.


    When Polina heard this, they all looked at Li Nan''s face. Sure enough, they saw that half of Li Nan''s face was red.


    Li Nanton was embarrassed.


    Originally, he didn''t feel much pain after being slapped. As a result, he was embarrassed by Zhang Zhen.


    "Well, maybe I was beaten by the devil when I was fighting with him..."


    Li Nan explained humbly.


    Li Nan thought he could fool the past by fooling him so casually, but he underestimated Zhang Zhen''s honesty.


    "No, brother Nan, it''s not like the devil''s fight. It''s obviously a slap print! I''ll go, brother Nan. It seems that the corners of your mouth are bleeding. What''s the matter? Shouldn''t sister Meng beat you? But didn''t you just say that you have solved it? Alas, brother Nan, why are you looking at me like this? Did I say something wrong? Alas, brother Nan, don''t pull my ear, it hurts... "


    Zhang Zhen''s ear was about to be pulled down by Li Nan, and he cried out in pain.


    In fact, this is leniency of Li Nan.


    Nima, I''ve worked hard to pretend to be a successful person, but it''s good for you to dismantle the Laozi platform when you come up. My aunt can bear it, but my uncle can''t!


    At this time, Polina on one side could not help laughing when they saw the scene in front of them.


    They are not stupid, and naturally they have seen what''s going on.


    "Well, Li Nan, I''m sure that girl will understand your difficulties."


    Polina probably saw the whole story, so she smiled and advised.


    "Thank you."


    Li Nan said sincerely, relieved by Polina''s persuasion.


    However, before Li Nan was relieved, Polina''s face suddenly changed, the conversation changed, and she said meaningfully, "but that girl seems to have a lot to do with you. Shouldn''t she... It''s your girlfriend?"


    Polina''s expression was cold and her eyes were looking at her.


    Hearing this, Li Nan could not help but clapping in his heart.


    Nima, this is another proposition

 Chapter 1729

    Wang Yumeng had just killed her. Now when she sees Polina''s pit in front of her, Li Nan doesn''t know how to jump down.


    Fortunately, just when Li Nan didn''t know what to do, Natasha stood up to rescue Li Nan.


    "Well, Polina, don''t joke with Lord God!"


    Natasha said to Polina with a reproachful look.


    Natasha is so smart that she can''t see her daughter''s feelings for the God King.


    However, after all, the identity of Lord God is there. Natasha still wants her daughter to maintain her due respect for each other.


    Hearing this, Polina pursed her lips and reluctantly gave up.


    Yes, Polina did eat wrong.


    Although she never wanted to get any promise from Li Nan when she was with Li Nan, now when Polina sees that Li Nan has such an ambiguous relationship with other girls, she can''t help being jealous.


    Seeing that Polina no longer asked herself, Li Nan finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this time, Natasha led the protoss to kneel down directly in front of Linan.


    "We welcome the return of the God King! Thank you for saving my life! "


    Natasha and they shouted at the same time.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Li Nan was stunned.


    But he was more confused.


    In the volcanic cage before, he heard these people call themselves God kings. At that time, Li Nan didn''t know what was going on.


    "Everybody get up quickly. I''m Paulina''s friend. It''s what I should do to save you from the cage. But I don''t quite understand. Why do you call me God King? "


    Li Nan expressed his doubts.


    Natasha was surprised on their faces.


    "God King, don''t you have any memory of your identity?"


    Natasha asked tentatively.


    "Well, this... I really don''t have any impression..."


    Li Nan said slightly embarrassed.


    In fact, Li Nan almost felt whether these Protoss recognized the wrong person.


    After all, I have always been just an ordinary person.


    If it weren''t for the Chen family to recognize themselves, I''m afraid that today''s self would be just an ordinary college student!


    Li Nan really didn''t know how such an ordinary self could be related to the God King of any Protoss.


    Natasha sighed and said, "yes, now you have passed through reincarnation and lost the memory of your previous life. It''s also normal!!"


    "Reincarnation? Memory?! "


    Li Nan was a little confused.


    "What kind of existence is the God King you call? Also, why do you think I am the reincarnation of your God King? "


    Li Nan asked.


    "The God King is the king of our Olympian gods and the source of our divine family inheritance. Without the God King, there would be no divine family!"


    Natasha said very seriously.


    When she said these words, she looked very solemn.


    Not only she, but also the other Protoss. At the moment, when Natasha talked about the past of the protoss, the expression on her face was very solemn.


    Obviously, they all have great respect for the Legendary God King.


    In their hearts, the name of the God King is absolutely sacred and inviolable!


    Hearing Natasha''s story, Li Nan was absolutely shocked.


    If it is true as Natasha said, then the God King is definitely a great existence for the whole Protoss.


    Immediately, Li Nan thought of another thing.


    "Wait a minute, why is the God King you said so like Zeus in myths and legends?"


    Linan knew more or less about Greek mythology, so he thought of it immediately.


    When Natasha heard this, she nodded and said directly, "you''re right. This is his name!"


    "What?!"


    Li Nan was so shocked that he couldn''t speak.


    He had thought that those myths and legends were just exaggerated stories, but he didn''t expect that all this would be true.


    Moreover, I am still the protagonist of this story!


    This is incredible.


    Not only Li Nan, but also Zhang Zhen on one side was so frightened that his chin was about to fall to the ground.


    He never dreamed that his Nange would have something to do with Zeus in the myth and legend!


    At this moment, Zhang Zhen only felt that his world outlook was about to collapse!


    "No, are you mistaken? I can only possibly be..."


    Li Nan smiled bitterly.


    Of course he can''t believe it.


    At this time, Natasha smiled and said with great certainty, "no, of course you are!"


    "This..."


    "Didn''t you just ask why we are sure that you are Lord God? That''s because of the ring on your hand! "


    Natasha said with a smile.


    "The soul of Zeus?!"


    Li Nan looked at the ring on his hand strangely.


    Natasha nodded and said, "yes, it''s the soul of Zeus! The soul of Zeus is actually the life artifact of the LORD God. Only the God King himself in the world can summon the holy armor in the soul of Zeus! Therefore, your identity is absolutely indisputable! "


    Natasha seemed quite sure, without any doubt.


    After hearing these words, Li Nan was also touched.


    It seems that really, as Natasha said, such as this kind of life artifact connected by blood, generally will never obey other people''s orders. Even people with strong cultivation can''t move the doomed things in the life artifact, let alone become its master.


    In this regard, Natasha''s words are indeed reasonable.


    It''s just


    Li Nan really can''t accept such a reality, which has a great impact on Li Nan!


    As if she saw the doubts in Linan''s heart, Natasha continued: "our God King is a wise and far-reaching man. His thought has always been profound and his mind has always been unfathomable. Since he reincarnated as you, he can let you meet us again. I don''t think it''s an accident! Think about it carefully. Perhaps, along the way, the hint of the God King may have existed long ago! "


    Natasha''s words seemed to have some metaphors, which made Li Nan fall into meditation.


    In fact, Linan felt that Natasha''s words were indeed very reasonable.


    For example, now I''m just an ordinary college student, and I don''t have any accomplishments. Will I have the opportunity to meet these Protoss again?


    The answer is absolutely no!


    After all, ordinary college students are really far from the legendary Protoss. They won''t even have any intersection. How can they meet.


    Therefore, even Li Nan is also a human being at the moment, and what the God King needs to do is to give himself the congenital nine bones that have never been seen in a thousand years.


    Then the rest, as he inferred, the gear of fate will go in the direction he expected?


    Thinking of this, Li Nan only felt a chill.


    Of course, all this is just Li Nan''s guess.


    But all this is too mysterious

 Chapter 1730

    In the dark, Li Nan always felt that his fate seemed to be controlled by an invisible hand from the beginning, making him move in a predetermined direction.


    Of course, all this sounds incredible, but this is indeed Li Nan''s most real feeling.


    Moreover, after thinking about the whole thing carefully, Li Nan suddenly had a flash in his mind and suddenly thought of something.


    God moon Pavilion!


    That''s right. The thing that comes to mind in Li Nan''s mind is Shenyue Pavilion!


    If all this is as Li Nan thought, and the whole fate is doomed, then the starting point of all this fate should be in the God moon Pavilion!


    Because whether it is the memory of those sects in Li Nan''s mind, or the provisions on the nine congenital bones, all this comes from the God moon Pavilion!


    Therefore, if Li Nan really wants to find out all this, he should go to Shenyue Pavilion. Maybe only there can he find the answer he wants!


    While Li Nan was thinking about this in his mind.


    "God King? Lord God? "


    Natasha shouted one after another.


    Since she said that sentence just now, Li Nan has always been in a dull state. She doesn''t know what she''s thinking. After more than ten minutes, there was no response. Natasha began to call him.


    Hearing Natasha''s cry, Li Nan finally reflected from his thoughts just now.


    "Lord God, are you okay? Did you think of something? "


    Natasha asked tentatively.


    "Oh, i... think of something, but I have to go to a place first, maybe I can find the answer."


    Li Nan said truthfully.


    "Where do you want to go?"


    Asked Natasha.


    "Shenyue Pavilion!"


    Li Nan replied.


    "Well, let''s go with the God King!"


    Hearing Li Nan''s words, Natasha immediately stated her position.


    Linan didn''t object to Natasha''s request. He thought that if there was anything that needed Natasha to provide information, he might need them.


    Then, Li Nan led Natasha and them directly to the exit of the holy land.


    When I was about to get to the exit, I saw a figure waiting there. It was none other than Wang Yumeng.


    At this time, Wang Yumeng was also slightly embarrassed.


    Just now she clearly wanted to leave, but when she came here, she realized that she couldn''t open the exit or get out of the holy land without Li Nan.


    No way, Wang Yumeng had to wait here.


    At this time, seeing that Wang Yumeng was still here, Li Nan naturally understood what was going on.


    However, at this time, Li Nan''s IQ was still online. Knowing that this was the best time to coax each other, he quickly greeted him with a smile.


    "Yumeng, you are waiting for me here! I said you wouldn''t be so careful. It seems that you must have forgiven me! "


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Wang Yumeng was angry and said, "the devil is waiting for you. Did I say to forgive you?!"


    "What are you?"


    Li Nan asked deliberately with a clear and confused look.


    "I..."


    Wang Yumeng choked and couldn''t speak.


    It''s impossible for her to admit that she can''t get out, so she''s here waiting for the other party to open the door. It''s too embarrassing.


    "I''m too lazy to talk to you!"


    Wang Yumeng turned his head and ignored it.


    Li Nan smiled and then said two words to Zhang Zhen.


    Zhang Zhen immediately understood. He quickly smiled and said to Wang Yumeng, "sister Meng, we''re going to Shenyue Pavilion later. Do you want to go with us?"


    "Shenyue pavilion? What are you doing there? "


    Wang Yumeng wondered.


    "In short, there are very important things. So, sister Meng, why don''t you come with us? "


    Zhang Zhen urged with a smile on his face.


    Wang Yumeng glanced at Li Nan, snorted coldly and said, "but no one begged me to go with him!"


    Hearing this, Zhang Zhen looked at Li Nan with an embarrassed face.


    Li Nan was not stupid either. Naturally, he heard the meaning of Wang Yumeng''s words, so he hurried up with a smiling face.


    "Yumeng, your master, I''m going to Shenyue Pavilion. Why don''t you come with us?"


    The smile on Li Nan''s face was about to overflow.


    Seeing that Li Nan was so wronged, Wang Yumeng''s anger disappeared a lot.


    "Well, since you beg me so much, I''ll go with you!"


    Wang Yumeng said proudly.


    Hearing this, Li Nan was finally relieved.


    Wang Yumeng said so. That means to forgive him!


    After many hardships, Li Nan finally served the little aunt and grandmother.


    However, Li Nan was not happy here, but there was another incident.


    "Hum! Slag man! "


    Polina scolded angrily.


    Just now, Polina saw with her own eyes how Li Nan flattered Wang Yumeng.


    It''s strange that Polina isn''t angry to see her sweetheart flatter other girls so much!


    Seeing Polina like this, Li Nanton was helpless again.


    Now he only feels that he is really too difficult. At the same time, the feeling of being caught between two women makes life worse than death!


    An hour later, they came to the God moon Pavilion.


    Originally, no outsiders were allowed to enter the Shenyue Pavilion. Fortunately, Zhang Zhen, Wang Yumeng and their disciples have had a lot of contact with the people in the Shenyue Pavilion in the past three years. They are no strangers to them, so they let them in without asking more questions.


    "Our cabinet leader is in the main hall now. I''ll take you there."


    When a disciple of Shenyue Pavilion heard about their intention, he said directly.


    "Well, thank you!"


    Zhang Zhen said, so he would directly follow the disciple.


    At this time, Li Nan behind him suddenly said, "wait a minute!"


    Zhang Zhen was stunned. "What''s the matter, brother Nan?"


    Li Nan did not answer, but looked at the disciple of Shenyue Pavilion, "excuse me, where is Xiang Xu? Can you take me to see him first?"


    At the same time, on the top of a mountain next to the main peak, the hall was shrouded in smoke.


    In the hall, a figure was bareheaded and constantly bombarded a wall.


    This is not an ordinary wall, but a special wall made of heavy steel plate.


    When you look carefully, you can clearly see that countless holes have been bombarded on the whole wall.


    There were also holes piled on top of the holes, which covered the whole wall.


    Obviously, these holes did not come overnight, but formed through years of continuous bombardment!


    The person who made these holes was either someone else or the figure in front of him.


    Seeing this figure, the muscles all over the body are as hard and convex as steel plates. At a glance, it is full of incomparably powerful explosive force!


    Not only that, the breath emitted from his whole body is also strong enough to suffocate, with an unspeakable determination and sharpness!


    If it had not been seen with his own eyes, perhaps no one would have believed that the man in front of him, more than three years ago, was just an heir to a rich family with extravagant drinking and wealth.


    Yes, the figure in front of us is not someone else, it is Xiang Xu!


    Over the past three years, Xiang Xu has been thinking about revenge for his best brother all the time!


    In order to revenge, he turned all his anger into strength and put all his thoughts into practice!


    In order to practice, he doesn''t think about food and tea!


    In order to practice, he has trouble sleeping and eating!


    Over the past three years, he has been like a machine, never tired of honing his body and heart!


    Now, all his efforts are not in vain!


    After three years of hard work and more than 500 years of practice in the secret place of Shenyue, Xiang Xu''s accomplishments have entered the golden immortal and become the strongest existence of Shenyue Pavilion!


    Xiang Xu knows very well that the hope of revenge is close at hand!


    It won''t take long for my brother Nan''s revenge to be repaid!


    Those who frame Nange to death must pay the price of death!!


    "Boom, boom!"


    Xiang Xu''s fist kept pounding at the steel plate in front of him.


    With his every bombardment, a deep punch mark will appear on the steel plate.


    In the end, with the increasing strength of Xiang Xu''s bombardment, the fist marks on the steel plate burst directly!


    Today''s xiangxu is already strong and unparalleled!


    And just when Xiang Xu was fascinated.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    Suddenly there was a knock outside the door.


    Xiang Xu seemed not to hear it and continued to bombard the steel plate.


    In fact, in the past three years, Xiang Xu didn''t pay any attention to the visits of others around him. He didn''t even respond to the meal delivery disciples coming to the door.


    Now he is really similar to a machine.


    His heart was cold!


    Xiang Xu thought that this time, the disciples who delivered the food would put the food at the door as usual and leave directly.


    However, what Xiang Xu didn''t expect was that the disciples who delivered the meal seemed to be very uninterested and knocked at the door again.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    The sound of knocking on the door upset Xiang Xu.


    "Just put it outside!"


    Xiang Xu shouted coldly without looking back.


    But the knock on the door continued.


    "Dong Dong! Dong Dong! "


    It''s like a deliberate provocation. It''s annoying.


    This time, Xiang Xu couldn''t help his anger any more. He jumped out directly and came to the door.


    He would like to see if it was that unsightly thing that dared to touch his head!


    "I said, just put it outside. You''re fucking Deaf..."


    Xiang Xu suddenly opened the door and roared at the people outside.


    However, the next moment, when Xiang Xu saw the figure in front of him, the whole person was stunned.


    I saw that in front of him, it was a once very familiar face.


    "Long time no see, brother!"


    Li Nan outside the door said with a smile.

 Chapter 1731

    In fact, Li Nan had already thought about it on the way to the moon Pavilion.


    Now that he has exposed his identity in front of Wang Yumeng and Zhang Zhen, it seems that he doesn''t need to continue to hide from Xiang Xu.


    Moreover, Li Nan had a plan in his heart, that is, he felt that the time was almost ripe.


    He is no longer going to deliberately hide his identity!


    Because Li Nan is confident, with his current cultivation and strength, he no longer needs to fear Chen Lingjun and Yuan Qianshan!


    Even, if they dare to appear in front of Li Nan now, Li Nan will never show mercy on them!


    It is precisely because he has a plan in his heart that Li Nan appears directly in front of Xiang Xu with his original face at the moment!


    But at the moment, when Xiang Xu saw the sudden appearance of Li Nan in front of him, the whole person was as if he had been pointed at a acupoint, completely stiff in place.


    There was no expression on his face, and outsiders could not see what he was thinking at the moment.


    Li Nan thought that the other party would be very excited when he saw his sudden appearance. In short, he would be very excited whether he was happy or angry.


    But I didn''t expect that Xiang Xu would be such a reaction.


    For a time, Li Nan was also embarrassed.


    "Well, you''re right. It''s me, Li Nan! I''m not dead. How are you? Are you glad to see me? "


    Li Nan put on a smiling face.


    But Xiang Xu was still unresponsive.


    At this time, he was like a robot without any emotional fluctuations.


    However, Li Nan can clearly feel the change of each other''s breath in the air.


    The original normal air has suddenly become fierce at the moment. It''s almost as quiet as before the storm!


    Feeling this breath, Li Nan was surprised in his heart.


    He suddenly became worried. Would Xiang Xu, like Wang Yumeng, be very concerned about his concealment, and even angry at himself?!


    If so, it will be difficult!


    After all, Wang Yumeng is just a little girl. It will be easier to coax, but Xiang Xu is a big man.


    Moreover, Xiang Xu, at first glance, is the kind of person with strong explosive power. If it explodes, Li Nan can''t really carry it!


    So, Li Nan hurriedly said, "no, Xiang Xu, brother Xu, don''t be angry. I''m also afraid of hurting you, so I didn''t tell you I''m still alive! And at the beginning, I really died because I ate the immortal pill. I''m not lying to you. Don''t be angry, brother Xu... "


    Li Nan is eager to explain to Xiang Xu so that Xiang Xu won''t make any unusual moves.


    However, before Li Nan finished, Xiang Xu, who was originally motionless in front of him, suddenly rushed up and hugged him tightly!


    "Nange!!"


    Shouted to Xu, with a cry in his voice.


    Li Nan wanted to say something, but now he can''t say anything.


    Because he knows that no matter how much words are superfluous, Xiang Xu has fully understood himself!


    In fact, the reason why Xiang Xu just stood there without reaction was not because he was angry, but because he was trying to digest the news in front of him.


    After all, in the past three years, all the thoughts of Xiang Xu have been occupied by revenge for Li Nan.


    Now, he wants to avenge it. The man he has fought for in the past three years is standing in front of him alive, which makes Xiang Xu''s whole ideological world almost completely collapse!


    Fortunately, Xiang Xu finally fully accepted the news, and his ideological world finally came back from the edge of collapse.


    At this moment, three years of forbearance, three years of revenge and three years of anger finally dissipated at this moment.


    "Woo woo... Brother Nan! Sobbing... "


    Xiang Xu couldn''t control it any more. The whole person was desperate and burst into tears!


    His cry was almost a cry of ghosts and gods. Almost everyone in a dozen miles could hear his cry.


    But Xiang Xu doesn''t care about these.


    All he knows now is that his brother Nan is really alive again!


    They can be brothers again!


    At the thought of these, Xiang Xu completely couldn''t control his emotions. The whole person collapsed and kept crying like a grandson!


    The scene of Xiang Xu in front of them confused Zhang Zhen on one side.


    "Shit, brother Xu... It''s too fragile..."


    Zhang Zhen said with a stunned face.


    He thought that when he saw brother Nan before, he was weak enough to cry like that, but he didn''t expect that Xiang Xu, such a tough man, should cry worse than himself!


    The disciple of Shenyue Pavilion who took them to one side also looked incredible at the moment.


    Over the past three years, all the disciples of Shenyue Pavilion know that Xiang Xu is a famous hard bone, ruthless and like a wood. He does nothing except practice all day and has no feelings at all.


    But now, such a wooden lump and hard bone is holding a big man and crying like a grandson, which makes the disciple of Shenyue Pavilion only feel like seeing a ghost.


    He was also afraid that something would happen to the other party, so without any hesitation, he hurried to the main peak hall.


    He felt it was necessary to report the affairs here to the pavilion leader. If senior brother Xiang was really crazy, it would be difficult to do.


    At this time, Li Nan listened to Xiang Xu''s cry in his ear, but he didn''t think the other party was funny, but felt an inexplicable pain in his heart.


    Three years!


    It seems that I really treat my brothers badly!


    "Well, I''m still alive. Don''t cry."


    Like coaxing Wang Yumeng before, Li Nan gently patted Xiang Xu on the back and said with relief.


    Wang Yumeng shivered when she saw this scene.


    She thought it was her own patent to be patted on the back and hugged by Li Nan. Unexpectedly, her master gave such a thing to a man like Xiang Xu.


    At the thought of this, Wang Yumeng was still a little jealous.


    A moment later, while Xiang Xu was still crying loudly.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Several figures flew directly to the top of the mountain. Just now, the disciple arrived with the pavilion leader Zhang Zhenkun and Su Liang.


    When Su Liang saw Li Nan in front of him, he couldn''t help shaking.


    At the beginning, he had calculated that the other party was still alive through the life wheel deduction, but he didn''t expect that the other party should appear directly now!


    At the same time, Su Liang thought of another amazing thing he had deduced.


    At the thought of those things, Su Liang was so excited that he got goose bumps.


    Zhang Zhenkun, on the other side, after seeing Li Nan, the expression on his face was very plain, only a faint smile.


    Zhang Zhenkun knew from the beginning that Li Nan was still alive.


    Moreover, Zhang Zhenkun knew that Li Nan would not easily reveal his identity until he had to.


    Now, since Li Nan has no longer concealed his identity, it shows one thing, that is, the other party feels that the time is basically ripe!


    In other words, his accomplishments have been achieved!


    "Lord Zhang!"


    Seeing Zhang Zhenkun coming, Li Nan hurriedly said.


    Xiang Xu, who was crying bitterly, stopped in a hurry at the moment.


    Zhang Zhenkun smiled at Li Nan.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Zhang Zhenkun asked faintly.


    "Well, something!"


    Li Nan nodded quickly.


    Li Nan was slightly surprised by Zhang Zhenkun''s reaction at this time.


    Looking at Zhang Zhenkun, it seems that he expected to ask him what!


    This feeling made Li Nan more convinced of his previous speculation.


    Zhang Zhenkun nodded and said faintly, "well, let me go to the main hall."


    After that, Zhang Zhenkun flew away directly.


    Linan looked at each other, and then they all hurried to follow up.


    A moment later, the main hall of Shenyue Pavilion.


    At this moment, Zhang Zhenkun has sat down on the throne.


    "Everybody, please sit down!"


    Zhang Zhenkun made a gesture of invitation.


    Li Nan and Xiang Xu all sat down. Finally, the protoss stayed outside the hall. Only Polina and Natasha followed in.


    "Well, Li Nan, just ask me what you want to ask."


    Zhang Zhenkun said in a flat voice.


    When Li Nan saw Zhang Zhenkun''s appearance at this time, he always felt that the other party seemed to know something, but before he asked for the idea, he always looked like a leak free.


    Then, Li Nan directly asked, "Lord Zhang, I want to know, have you ever heard of the God King of Olympus?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Zhenkun''s face changed slightly.


    In fact, Zhang Zhenkun had known something before, but he didn''t expect Li Nan to ask about this topic so soon.


    "The God King is the king of the gods. It has also been recorded in the ancient books of my God moon Pavilion. Naturally, I have heard of it!"


    Zhang Zhenkun''s answer is still watertight.


    After making sure that the other party has guessed everything, Zhang Zhenkun won''t reveal anything.


    Li Nan was not surprised by Zhang Zhenkun''s answer.


    In fact, what he wants to ask today is not this question, but another deeper question.


    "How dare you ask Lord Zhang, is there any origin between our God moon Pavilion and the protoss?"


    Li Nan asked in a deep voice.


    As soon as the words came out, even Natasha and Polina could not help but change their faces.


    They just thought that Li Nan came here to ask about the divine king, but they didn''t expect that their Protoss would have something to do with such a sect in the Zhenwu world!!

 Chapter 1732

    Hearing Li Nan''s question, Zhang Zhenkun''s face changed slightly.


    He obviously thought of something in his heart, but on the surface, he was still trying to be calm and put on a look of calm.


    "May I ask why you ask?"


    Zhang Zhenkun looked at Li Nan and said with a smile.


    Li Nan said directly without any disguise: "Lord Zhang should know what my master''s standard of accepting disciples is. Congenital nine double bones! As far as I know, there are few people in the whole world who can have such a bone. In fact, I''m the only one! "


    As soon as he said this, everyone around him couldn''t help but be surprised.


    "I''ll go, brother Nan. No wonder you''re so powerful. You''ve always been gifted!"


    Zhang Zhen said excitedly.


    Not only he, but also others were envious.


    In their opinion, this congenital nine bones is indeed a rare excellent qualification in the world!


    But Li Nan smiled bitterly, "are you gifted? Is that true? I don''t think so! "


    Zhang Zhen, they were all stunned.


    "What does this... Mean?"


    Zhang Zhen asked somewhat puzzled.


    Everyone was also puzzled. Is there anything else unknown about this congenital nine root bone, which they thought was an excellent qualification?


    At this time, Li Nan looked at Zhang Zhenkun and said, "if I guess right, there is no so-called congenital nine bones in this world!"


    "What?!"


    When they heard this, they were stunned.


    "No, the nine double bones don''t exist at all? Then, brother Nan, why are you? "


    People feel incredible.


    They are all real fighters, and they are also super strong among them. They are very clear about martial arts.


    Although they have not really seen the real congenital nine bones, or even the seven eight bones, they have always heard of the existence of these highly qualified roots.


    But I never thought that Li Nan would directly deny the existence of the congenital nine root bones, which made everyone only feel that the brain was blank and difficult to accept for the moment!


    Only Zhang Zhenkun''s face remained incomparably calm.


    Such calm makes people feel very abnormal.


    "Go on."


    Zhang Zhenkun said with a smile.


    Li Nan did not hesitate, then said, "the reason why I was recognized by my master as a congenital nine root bone is because I myself met the conditions of the congenital nine root bone!"


    "This... What does that mean?"


    Zhang Zhen looked blankly and didn''t understand what Li Nan meant by this.


    Not only Zhang Zhen didn''t understand, but even Xiang Xu and Wang Yumeng couldn''t understand.


    Natasha, who was on one side, suddenly nodded.


    "I see!"


    Seeing Natasha''s reaction, everyone only felt more confused.


    What do you mean by that?


    What, that''s it?


    Why didn''t I understand anything? Are we disconnected?!


    Polina quickly asked, "Mom, what does Linan mean by what he said?"


    Everyone also looked at Natasha and waited for her answer.


    Natasha smiled and said, "don''t you understand? It''s not because the God King is a congenital nine root bone, but that the congenital nine root bone was originally formulated according to the conditions of the God King!"


    "What..."


    Everyone was stunned.


    They naturally understood Natasha''s words, but for a moment it was unacceptable.


    It''s incredible that such a standard used to measure the qualification of martial artists is formulated according to the standard of Li Nan!


    At this time, Wang Yumeng said strangely: "however, as far as I know, the concept of congenital nine root bones has existed for at least thousands of years. How can it be related to Li Nan?"


    In Wang Yumeng''s opinion, the facts at least follow a chronological order.


    It is clear that Li Nan was born only after the measurement standard of the congenital nine root bone was first established, but now it is said that Li Nan''s standard was used to formulate the standard of the congenital nine root bone, which is obviously putting the cart before the horse!


    Natasha just smiled, "you misunderstood. I don''t mean the Linan in front of you, but the God King! The God King ten thousand years ago! "


    "This..."


    Wang Yumeng was stunned.


    On the way here before, she had heard from Zhang Zhen that Li Nan was likely to be the reincarnation of the divine king, but she didn''t dare to believe it.


    And now when she heard Natasha say these things, she finally understood that only if Linan was really the king of God, these could make sense!


    At this time, Li Nan also nodded and said, "Natasha is right, that''s right!"


    "But what is the significance of formulating this congenital nine root bone standard?"


    Xiang Xu asked puzzled.


    In his opinion, it is definitely not a simple thing to embed such a standard into the whole martial arts system.


    It must be of great significance to do these things.


    Li Nan looked cold and said lightly, "the meaning of these is to let those who have a heart find me! To be exact, it should be to find the reincarnated god king! Moreover, if my guess is right, all the congenital nine double bones are the Absolute Divine blood! "


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone, including Natasha, was completely shocked.


    They did not expect that the Absolute Divine blood of the divine king would be related to the congenital nine root bones of the martial arts!


    At this time, Xiang Xu suddenly thought of something.


    "If it is said that the standard of the congenital nine double bones is to let those who have a heart find you, it makes sense. But what does this have to do with our God moon pavilion? "


    Xiang Xu spoke out his doubts.


    "Because... I can actually be regarded as a member of Shenyue Pavilion!"


    Li Nan said with a bitter smile.


    "What?!"


    Xiang Xu was stunned.


    He never knew that his Nange was just like him and a member of Shenyue Pavilion!


    Li Nan then said, "my master Mo cangqiong is the man of Shenyue Pavilion. Moreover, there is only one standard for him to accept disciples, that is, he must be born with nine double bones!"


    "This..."


    Hearing this, people couldn''t help but have a flash of light in their minds. They seemed to finally feel that they were one step closer to the truth of the matter.


    However, in the face of uncovering all the truth, everything is still in a fog that people can''t see through.


    At this time, Li Nan then said, "not only that, all the skills and miracles I have mastered now and the art of alchemy come from the memory of that sect. But the memory of that door also comes from the inheritance of Shenyue Pavilion! "


    Li Nan came here today to find an answer. Therefore, he didn''t hide anything in front of Zhang Zhenkun and told everything.


    After hearing Li Nan''s story, everyone felt a deep shock.


    Now they finally understand why Li Nan came to the divine moon pavilion to find the answer, and finally understand why Li Nan said that there was a connection between the divine moon Pavilion and the Protoss.


    It seems that the secret is definitely not so simple!


    "Mr. Zhang, that''s why I''m here to visit you today. Who am I? What is the origin between me and Shenyue Pavilion and Protoss? I sincerely hope that you, Mr. Zhang, can answer and guide me! "


    Li Nan said, bowing directly to Zhang Zhenkun, with a pious face.


    For a time, everyone looked at Zhang Zhenkun on the theme and hoped to get the answer from Zhang Zhenkun!


    Even Su Liang looked at his master now.


    In fact, Su Liang''s heart is extremely shocked at the moment.


    In fact, he had already performed everything before.


    But after all, it''s a mysterious life wheel deduction.


    In front of Li Nan, he almost guessed the truth with his own guess, which made Su Liang feel very incredible!


    At this time, under everyone''s gaze, the calm expression on Zhang Zhenkun''s face finally changed, but showed a happy smile.


    It seems that he is very happy to hear Li Nan say these things.


    Then, just as everyone didn''t understand the real meaning of Zhang Zhenkun''s smile, an unexpected scene happened.


    Zhang Zhenkun stood up from his position, and then he knelt down directly to Li Nan on one knee!


    "This..."


    When the people around saw this scene, they were so surprised that their eyes were about to fall to the ground.


    They couldn''t believe what they saw.


    God, that''s Zhang Zhenkun!


    Zhang Zhenkun, the Lord of the great God moon Pavilion!


    Once recognized as the No. 1 strongman in Zhenwu!


    A man who once stood at the peak of martial arts!


    But now, it''s incredible that he knelt directly on one knee in front of a young generation like Li Nan!


    Not only the people, but also Li Nan himself, is completely at a loss at the moment. He doesn''t understand why Zhang Zhenkun suddenly made such a move.


    At this time, with Zhang Zhenkun''s kneeling, Su Liang on the side also knelt down on one knee towards Li Nan.


    This time, Li Nan was even more at a loss.


    "Lord Zhang, Su Liang, are you..."


    Just when Li Nan wanted to say something, Zhang Zhenkun took the lead in bowing to Li Nan and said, "younger generation, Zhang Zhenkun, I''ve seen Dao Jun!!"


    "I''ve seen you!"


    Su Liang on one side also shouted out such a name he had guessed.

 Chapter 1733

    At this moment, everyone in the whole main hall was completely stunned.


    They opened their mouths one by one and looked at Zhang Zhenkun and Su Liang in front of them. Their chin was almost falling to the ground.


    Even Li Nan, at the moment, was too frightened to speak by the scene in front of him.


    Daojun?


    It was the first time in Li Nan''s life that he heard such a title.


    "Lord Zhang, are you... Are you mistaken? What kind of Taoist king can I be?"


    Li Nan asked puzzled.


    Not only Li Nan, but also Xiang Xu and Wang Yumeng are at a loss at the moment.


    The most confused is Natasha.


    Originally, Natasha had been very sure that the present Linan was definitely the God King before their Olympus Protoss.


    But I didn''t expect that the Lord of Shenyue Pavilion gave the other party such a new identity.


    Daojun?


    What kind of existence is this?!


    At this time, Zhang Zhenkun shook his head and said, "how can I make a mistake about such an important thing. I have something here that you left when you emerged. You should understand it after you read it! "


    Zhang Zhenkun said and took out something from him.


    This thing is a cylinder made of pure gold. It doesn''t look too big, but it''s not much bigger than a palm.


    After Li Nan took over the cylinder, he saw that it was a scroll.


    Open the scroll and there are dense words on it.


    These characters are not today''s Chinese characters, or even any characters in the world. They are very similar to the characters on Lingxiao sword. Obviously, they are the products of the same era.


    Xiang Xu, Wang Yumeng and they all hurried together to see what was written on the scroll for the first time, but they were disappointed to find that they didn''t know any of the words in front of them.


    But there was only Li Nan. Although he had never studied these words in front of him, he was surprised to find that these words in front of him miraculously turned into a flood of information, and immediately poured into Li Nan''s mind.


    In a moment, Li Nan had understood the content to be expressed on this scroll.


    Li Nan finally knew that Zhang Zhenkun was right. It turned out that he was once known as the Taoist king!


    It was almost ten thousand years ago, similar to the Olympian gods.


    At that time, the Taoist King dominated the whole world and was the most powerful existence in the world!


    Until the appearance of Shura mother fairy!


    Yes, Dao Jun is the one who completely sealed the Shura mother fairy ten thousand years ago!


    At the same time, he was once the king of Olympus!


    At that time, although Dao Jun sealed the Shura mother fairy with his own strength, his own accomplishments were greatly damaged.


    He knew his fate soon, so he set up such a big chess game that year!


    The Taoist master knew that although the Shura mother fairy had been sealed by himself, it could not fundamentally solve the problem.


    Even, through the life wheel deduction, Tao Jun has calculated that in ten thousand years, the current situation will be completely turbulent. At that time, the seal of Shura mother fairy may be opened again!


    At that time, the world that has been saved will fall into the danger of Shura mother fairy again, and the whole world will become a hell on earth again!


    Therefore, Tao Jun laid out the whole future for the world ten thousand years ago.


    That''s his reincarnation!


    Yes, Dao Jun wants to kill evil spirits and save the common people by reincarnation and rebirth, and span his life for thousands of years!


    This is certainly a great undertaking, but it is far from easy to put it into practice.


    First of all, the most important thing is that we can''t easily change the direction of destiny!


    This is also the most important thing that Daojun realized from his lifelong understanding of destiny!


    Therefore, the whole thing can not be humanitarian.


    Because this whole thing is a game set by Tao Jun ten thousand years ago. Once any person or thing, even if it is because he knows his own things, has done something that affects the direction of fate, the big chess set by Tao Jun ten thousand years ago is likely to lose his original control.


    Lose everything!


    Therefore, Dao Jun made an agreement from the beginning. Except for the previous masters of Shenyue Pavilion, no outsiders are allowed to know about this whole thing.


    Even those masters of Shenyue pavilion are actually masters of nearly a thousand years who are allowed to know these things.


    Moreover, even if these leaders know these things, they are not allowed to participate in the whole thing.


    What they play more is just a bystander!


    In order to affect the trend of the whole destiny as little as possible!


    They should strictly follow the instructions left by the Taoist king without any intervention, but just let the whole fate go, just like a canal into water, and let the water flow in its proper direction.


    And those congenital nine root bones, the memory of the sect, and the overlap with the fate of the protoss are all chess pieces arranged by Daojun on this channel node from the beginning!


    These pieces will determine the direction of the whole fate after the reincarnation and rebirth of Daojun.


    Before he gets there, there must be no difference. Otherwise, the butterfly effect is the possible consequence!


    Because of this, although Zhang Zhenkun knew this from the beginning, he never told Li Nan all this.


    And Su Liang, he also knew the rules of this life wheel deduction, so he consciously kept all this and pretended not to know anything from the beginning.


    In this way, until now, Li Nan finally inferred all this with his own mind.


    Until this time, Zhang Zhenkun and Su Liang finally explained all this to Li Nan.


    Because they all know that the time is ripe now!


    This is Dao Jun''s own decision!


    When Li Nan saw the information left on the scroll, his whole person had been completely shaken by the earthquake!


    Terror!


    In addition to this word, Li Nan can hardly think of any words that can better describe the Taoist king!


    Since ten thousand years ago, we have predicted the resurrection of Shura mother fairy, and we have made all preparations for this interdiction ten thousand years later!


    Such a mind is terrible!


    Terrible to suffocate!


    However, the most frightening thing is that such a predictable and resourceless Taoist king is still himself!


    At this moment, Li Nan felt a deep despair!


    He can''t even dream that he will be able to reach such a terrible state as Taoist king one day!


    Li Nan only felt that there was no comparability between himself and the Taoist king, and he didn''t deserve to be called a Taoist king!


    Thinking of the information on the scroll in his heart, Li Nan had already turned over the rough waves for a long time.


    At this time, Xiang Xu and Wang Yumeng on one side were puzzled when they saw Li Nan at this time.


    "Brother Nan, can you understand the words on it?"


    "Yes, brother Nan, what''s written on it?"


    Xiang Xu, Zhang Zhen, they are all asking questions again and again.


    Li Nan felt that up to now, he didn''t seem to need to hide from Xiang Xu, so he told all the information transmitted on the scroll.


    After hearing Li Nan''s story, Xiang Xu and Wang Yumeng were shocked as if they had been struck by lightning.


    "Everything was laid out 10000 years ago?! This... This is incredible... "


    Xiang Xu exclaimed.


    "Yes, this... This is not human!"


    Zhang Zhen was so surprised that he broke his foul language directly, but then realized that he had said the wrong thing and hurriedly covered his mouth.


    As for Wang Yumeng, Polina and Natasha, they were also too surprised to speak at the moment.


    After all, the whole Bureau was arranged 10000 years ago, which is completely beyond all their knowledge!


    Natasha was amazed at this moment. She had only known about the God King before, but she never thought that the God King of their Olympus Gods had been such a terrible Taoist king in mind and strength!


    Natasha believed that if the other Protoss knew this, she would be shocked as herself!


    "God, brother Nan, I didn''t expect you to be so awesome!"


    Zhang Zhen couldn''t help sighing.


    But when Li Nan heard this, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "Even if it''s a cow force, it''s just the cow force of the Taoist king. Even if I live ten thousand years, I''m afraid I can''t do such a thing!"


    Li Nan shook his head and sighed that he was inferior.


    In fact, this is Li Nan''s most real feeling.


    He felt that he was far worse than the Taoist king.


    You can''t easily claim the name of the other party!


    Later, Li Nan also said to Zhang Zhenkun and Su Liang, "I already know the whole thing, Lord Zhang, Su Liang. However, the name of Taoist king is too big for me. I don''t dare to trust him. Therefore, you''d better continue to call me Li Nan in the future. I can''t afford the name of Taoist king!"


    Zhang Zhenkun smiled, "you and Dao Jun are one, you are Dao Jun, Dao Jun is you! This is a fact that cannot be changed! However, since this is what you mean, we will naturally comply! "


    Hearing this, Li Nan couldn''t help twitching at the corners of his mouth.


    Although the other party has done it according to their own wishes, this feeling is really strange.


    Then, Li Nan thought of another problem, which was another more important problem besides his own identity along the way.


    "Mr. Zhang, I have one last question. I want to ask you!"

 Chapter 1734

    With Li Nan''s words, the originally noisy hall suddenly quieted down.


    Everyone looked at Li Nan and wanted to know what the last question Li Nan wanted to ask was.


    "Excuse me!"


    Zhang Zhenkun said with a smile, with incomparable respect in his smile.


    Li Nan paused and then said the biggest question in his heart.


    "I dare ask you, Lord Zhang, do you know why my natural disaster comes and goes?"


    Li Nan looked at Zhang Zhenkun and asked.


    After hearing Li Nan''s question, Zhang Zhenkun showed doubt on his face.


    "Heaven comes and goes? What does that mean? "


    Zhang Zhenkun obviously doesn''t quite understand.


    Without waiting for Li Nan to speak, Zhang Zhen said excitedly: "you don''t know, Lord Zhang, just now..."


    Excited, Zhang Zhen vividly told all the things that had happened before in the holy land of Shoujun.


    After listening to Zhang Zhen''s story, Zhang Zhenkun''s face, which had always been without waves, immediately showed a look of shock.


    "A word can shake back the disaster?! This... "


    Zhang Zhenkun could hardly speak.


    Not only Zhang Zhenkun, but also Su Liang and Xiang Xu on one side felt incredible when they heard this.


    In their eyes, the coming of the natural disaster is no different from the end of the day for the martial arts.


    If you can break through the natural disaster, you can achieve the supreme divine power and become a saint.


    But if we can''t break through the natural disaster, it will be a complete fall and all previous achievements will be wasted.


    Almost all martial artists are in awe of the legendary disaster.


    But they did not expect that the Taoist king in front of them only said a word of rolling, which really made the Tianjie retreat!


    This... This is incredible!


    If there were not so many witnesses, they could not believe all this!


    At this time, Zhang Zhenkun finally reacted from this shock.


    He said with lingering fear: "Dao Jun, what you just said is really incredible. I... I''ve never heard of it..."


    In fact, of all these people, Zhang Zhenkun is definitely the one who touched the most about the whole thing.


    Because he is one of the few people in the whole world who have experienced natural disaster!


    Therefore, Zhang Zhenkun knew the horror of the natural disaster. Zhang Zhenkun only felt that he was lucky to survive the original natural disaster!


    But now, with only one angry drink, the Taoist King shocked the natural disaster to retreat, which is hard for Zhang Zhenkun to accept!


    Hearing Zhang Zhenkun''s answer, Li Nan was slightly surprised.


    "Haven''t you even heard of Lord Zhang?"


    Li Nan was lost in thought.


    Li Nan was very puzzled about the earthquake''s retreat from the natural disaster, because it was beyond his own understanding.


    In fact, when Li Nan faced the natural disaster, his whole mind was in a vague state after a breakthrough. Therefore, he didn''t have much reason for the situation at that time.


    He only knew that when he was facing the natural disaster, he did not know why he had any fear at all, as if he had enough confidence to deal with the natural disaster!


    Afterwards, recalling everything at that time, Li Nan also felt very incredible.


    He thought he could find the answer from Zhang Zhenkun, because he always felt that a word about shaking back the natural disaster might have something to do with him, to be exact, with the deeper secret of the Taoist king of that year.


    But I didn''t expect that even Zhang Zhenkun knew nothing about the words that shook back the disaster.


    This makes Li Nan feel very confused.


    He always felt that this matter would be very important. This feeling of asking but not asking made him very uncomfortable.


    "If you haven''t even heard of it, I''m afraid this matter can only be solved!"


    Xiang Xu sighed and said.


    Not only Xiang Xu, but almost everyone else thinks so.


    After all, Zhang Zhenkun is the leader of Shenyue Pavilion. At the same time, he is almost the most powerful and knowledgeable person in the whole Zhenwu world. He is one of the few people who can survive the natural disaster!


    If he doesn''t know anything, people really can''t think of who in the world can know more than him.


    However, just when everyone felt that there was no hope for the answer to Li Nan''s question.


    "That''s not necessarily..."


    Zhang Zhenkun seemed to think of something, youyou said.


    Hearing this, everyone was quiet, and all their eyes looked at Zhang Zhenkun for a moment.


    In front of Li Nan''s eyes, he hurriedly asked, "do you know who can answer this question, Lord Zhang?"


    Everyone has the same hope.


    But Zhang Zhenkun shook his head.


    "No, i... I don''t know, but... The whole Zhenwu world is so huge that many people are more knowledgeable than me. Although I can''t answer this matter, it doesn''t mean that no one else can do it. Therefore, I don''t think you need to worry about it. "


    Zhang Zhenkun explained with a smile.


    To tell the truth, Zhang Zhenkun''s answer still disappointed everyone.


    However, there seems to be some truth in what he said. The whole Zhenwu world is so big that there are countless capable and different people, and many hermits are unknown.


    Among these people, there is no guarantee that there will be no one who knows everything.


    Thinking of this, people can only be relieved.


    Then, after they talked for a while, they went out of the hall first.


    When everyone left, there were only Zhang Zhenkun and Su Liang left in the hall.


    "Cough..."


    Su Liang coughed a few times, which seemed to be intentional.


    Zhang Zhenkun sighed helplessly.


    "Well, if you have anything to say, just say it."


    Zhang Zhenkun said unhappily.


    Naturally, Zhang Zhenkun knew Su Liang''s lover very well. Naturally, he saw that the other party obviously wanted to say something.


    Su Liang smiled twice. "Since the master asked me to say it, I''ll say it."


    After putting all the responsibility on Zhang Zhenkun, Su Liang said, "well... The master should have guessed who can answer the question for Tao Jun, why not tell him?"


    Before, although Zhang Zhenkun turned the conversation at the last minute and rewound what he said, Su Liang saw all this.


    But Su Liang didn''t point it out at that time. Until now, after everyone had left, he dared to ask.


    Hearing Su Liang''s words, Zhang Zhenkun couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Among all the disciples of Shenyue Pavilion, Su Liang is definitely the smartest.


    In particular, his talent in life wheel deduction is unmatched!


    To tell the truth, Su Liang had insight into everything about Li Nan''s still alive in the world and the identity of Dao Jun from the beginning. Even Zhang Zhenkun was quite surprised.


    The most valuable thing is that after insight into all these secrets, the other party can still pretend to be completely unaware and continue to pretend to be confused. This is what makes Zhang Zhenkun feel the most powerful.


    Zhang Zhenkun knew very well that he was pleased to receive such an intelligent disciple in his life.


    At this time, facing Su Liang''s question, Zhang Zhenkun just smiled and said faintly, "the time has not come!"


    The four simple words made Su Liang understand everything immediately.


    "I see."


    Su Liang knew the times and stopped asking questions.


    Zhang Zhenkun stood at the door, standing with his hands down, looking into the distance.


    In front of him was the great rivers and mountains of Shenyue Pavilion, but Zhang Zhenkun''s heart was choppy.


    As Su Liang said, just now he really thought of someone who was capable of answering Li Nan''s question.


    And those people all exist in one place.


    That''s the church!


    Yes, in Zhang Zhenkun''s view, now, only the people of the temple can answer this question that Zhang Zhenkun himself can''t answer.


    Because in the whole Zhenwu world, there is nothing more mysterious and profound than the temple.


    Not only that, in Zhang Zhenkun''s mind, there is actually a more amazing idea, that is, the possible relationship between Daojun and Shitang!


    Zhang Zhenkun just said before that Li Nan was the ancestor of their God moon Pavilion and the Taoist king.


    However, Zhang Zhenkun didn''t say what kind of identity Li Nan was before he became a Taoist king!


    Because, in fact, even Zhang Zhenkun didn''t know what kind of existence Daojun was before that.


    He only knew that as early as before he was known as the Taoist king, the other party had no idea how many years he had existed in this world!


    Before becoming a Taoist king and sealing Shura mother fairy with one''s own strength, no one knows everything about this Taoist king.


    Before that, the identity and origin of the other party have always been extremely mysterious!


    It''s as mysterious as the high church!


    After all, it was ten thousand years ago, an era that had long been forgotten.


    Zhang Zhenkun naturally doesn''t know what the truth is.


    However, as like as two peas were facing Zhang Zhenkun, he suddenly felt a similar feeling when he faced the holy hall.


    That is, unfathomable!


    Zhang Zhenkun did not know the origin of the other party, let alone how far-reaching secrets were hidden in the other party.


    It is this same feeling that makes Zhang Zhenkun connect the two together.


    Although there are already guesses in his heart, Zhang Zhenkun is not in a hurry to tell them all.


    The reason, as he said, is that the time has not come!


    Fate has not come to the end, all this is still in Daojun''s strategy. Naturally, Zhang Zhenkun can''t easily destroy all this.


    In the face of all this, the best way is to be logical and do nothing.


    He believes that in the end, Daojun will be able to give a perfect answer!

 Chapter 1735

    In the next few days, Li Nan and his family settled down temporarily in Shenyue Pavilion.


    Li Nan disappeared from the world for three years out of thin air. Now when he comes back, people naturally have endless words.


    After a few days.


    While they were chatting in the room.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    A startling loud noise suddenly sounded.


    The people in the room were immediately surprised by the sudden incident.


    "This... This should not be..."


    Zhang Zhen seems to have thought of something.


    "Tianmen! The door of heaven is broken again! "


    Wang Yumeng said directly.


    With Wang Yumeng''s words, everyone in the room immediately became quiet and listened carefully to the loud sound.


    They all know what each loud noise means to them.


    This means that it is one step closer to the awakening of the devil and the destruction of the world!


    After a long time, with the last loud noise, everything finally stopped.


    "Twenty!"


    Xiang Xu said with a gloomy face.


    As the number came out, everyone was silent.


    Twenty loud noises mean that twenty heavenly gates have been opened!


    Before, the total number of open Tianmen had been 70. Now, with these 20 Tianmen, a total of 90 Tianmen have been opened!


    Now, only the last 18 heavenly gates have not been opened!


    Such a situation is absolutely severe for the whole world. It''s hardly too much to say that the whole world is one step away from the end of the day!


    A moment later, Li Nan finally said, "it seems that I should return to the secular world!"


    Li Nan naturally wants to stay here and catch up with his brothers and friends, but the situation is becoming more and more serious. He feels that he must do something to stop all this.


    "Brother Nan, we''ll go back with you!"


    Zhang Zhen said.


    "Yes, I''ll go too!"


    Xiang Xu also stood up.


    Not only they, but also Wang Yumeng, Polina and the protoss hope to follow Li Nan.


    Li Nan refused.


    "I know what you''re thinking, but we all have more important things to do right now. Before the matter of Shura mother fairy is solved, all of us must do our own things well and prepare for the coming things! "


    Li Nan said very seriously.


    The faces of the people all looked very dignified.


    They all know that Li Nan''s words are completely correct. The whole world has now reached the edge of life and death. For example, those martial artists with cultivation must shoulder their due responsibilities.


    Finally, Li Nan embarked on the return journey to the secular world alone.


    Xiang Xu continued to practice in the divine moon Pavilion.


    Before, Xiang Xu''s practice was to avenge Li Nan, but from now on, the purpose of his practice is to organize Shura mother fairy!


    Wang Yumeng and Zhang Zhen are going to return to flying Shark Island.


    This time, their experience is over.


    And in this experience, their biggest gain is the decisive battle with the guards of the Holy Land in the holy land.


    In that decisive battle, their potentials were greatly stimulated, and their accomplishments were improved.


    As for Polina and the protoss, they wanted to follow around Linan, but Linan refused.


    Finally, these Protoss decided to go back to Mount Olympus in the secular world to recuperate and wait for the call of the God King.


    After saying goodbye to everyone, Li Nan returned directly to the secular world.


    However, as soon as he returned to the secular world, his mobile phone kept ringing, all of which were unanswered.


    Li Nan took out his mobile phone and saw that all these calls were from Xue Ting!


    Li Nan could not help frowning.


    He knew that Xue Ting would never call herself easily if it was not necessary.


    Now that the other party has made so many calls, it shows that there must be something very important.


    Without any hesitation, Li Nan quickly dialed Xue ting.


    The phone will be connected soon.


    "Master Nan, you finally called back!"


    Xue Ting''s voice seemed a little anxious.


    "What''s the matter, Xue Ting? What''s the matter?"


    Asked Li Nan.


    Xue Ting hurriedly said, "master Nan, something has happened to the family!"


    Li Nan frowned and asked, "what''s going on?"


    "It''s Chen Lingjun! Chen Lingjun wanted to use the family''s security fund, but old Chen refused, but he is not willing to give up now. He has taken the people of Shura palace to the Chen family to make trouble! "


    Xue Ting said in a worried voice.


    "Security fund?!"


    Hearing this word, Li Nan''s heart couldn''t help rising an anger.


    He used to be in the Chen family. Naturally, he knows what this security fund means.


    Although the Chen family is a powerful family in the world, the family property is huge, which has almost reached an incalculable level!


    However, there has always been a rule in the Chen family, which has been inherited by the ancestors of the Chen family.


    That is, no matter how huge the Chen family''s future family business is, it must take out a quarter of the funds of the whole family business as the family''s security fund!


    The purpose of doing so is to ensure the stability and sustainable prosperity of the whole Chen family.


    In the view of Chen''s grandparents, no matter what kind of major events the Chen family will encounter in the future, as long as there is this security fund, there will be a chance to turn over again!


    However, the ancestors of the Chen family also have a provision at the same time, that is, the security fund is the foundation for the Chen family to settle down at last. It is absolutely not allowed to be used easily unless it is a last resort!


    Even if it is necessary to move, it must be approved by more than half of all the Chen people.


    Otherwise, this security fund is absolutely not allowed to be used. Even the Chen family has no such right!


    Li Nan did not expect that Chen Lingjun now began to play the idea of this security fund!


    And still have to use it forcibly under the opposition of his grandfather!


    This made Li Nan''s heart angry!


    "How unreasonable!"


    Li Nan shouted coldly.


    Xue ting on the other end of the phone couldn''t help sighing when she heard this.


    Xue Ting then said, "as far as I know, Chen Lingjun has spent unimaginable money to help the Shura palace implement the huge sky tower plan. Moreover, since Chen Lingjun took over the Chen family, the commercial operation of the whole Chen family has almost completely fallen into a state of suspension, and the whole Chen family has been dragged into the abyss of the Tongtian tower plan by Chen Lingjun. "


    "Coupled with the neglect of management, many Chen family members only care about their own wealth and ignore the life and death of the Chen family. It can be said that today''s Chen family has almost been completely hollowed out! In this case, Chen Lingjun just wants to continue to implement the Tongtian tower plan, and the Chen family has no money available. This should be the reason why Chen Lingjun wants to take strong action to use the security fund! "


    In the end, Xue Ting also seemed quite helpless.


    Anyway, the Chen family is kind to Xue ting.


    Now, Xue Ting is watching the huge Chen family, but she has been nibbled bit by bit because of a Chen Lingjun, to the point where she is almost to completely break her foundation.


    Xue Ting also sighed in her heart.


    Chen family!


    Chen family, once the world''s first family!


    Is it really so completely destroyed?!


    After hearing Xue Ting''s story, Li Nan''s heart is also very complicated.


    He never dreamed that such a huge Chen family would have declined in just three years!


    I think so. At the beginning, Xiao Chenxing once told Li Nan that the capital required for the whole Tongtian tower project is extremely huge, at least at the level of trillion!


    The whole secular world, that is, only the top giants such as the Chen family, can afford such a huge super project with no return!


    That year, Chen Lingjun took the position of the successor of the Chen family from Li Nan.


    If he can lead the Chen family to a more brilliant and broad road, Li Nan can accept it, but now it seems that Chen Lingjun just takes the Chen family as his tool to raise money!


    He has no feelings for the whole Chen family, and he doesn''t care about the decline of the Chen family at all!


    Such an attitude made Li Nan extremely angry!


    Li Nan would never agree to let the Chen family die in the hands of such a despicable person!


    "Chen Lingjun, damn it!"


    Li Nan roared.


    Across the cell phone, Xue Ting at the other end can already feel the cold from Li Nan.


    "Master Nan, in fact, I shouldn''t have called you today, but now I really have no other way. I think you have the right to know this!"


    Xue Ting sighed.


    Li Nan nodded, "thank you for telling me all this. Don''t worry, I''ll find a way!"


    "This..."


    Xue Ting was a little surprised.


    In fact, Xue Ting just wanted to tell Li Nan the news. She didn''t want Li Nan to intervene in the matter.


    Because in Xue Ting''s opinion, Chen Lingjun and the Shura palace behind him are too powerful. Even if his young master Nan wants to stop them, it is not so easy. This is why Xue Ting hesitated to tell Li Nan these news.


    Now, hearing that Li Nan said that she should first solve the Chen family''s affairs, Xue Ting immediately felt a little nervous.


    "Master Nan, what are you going to do?"


    Xue Ting asked with some worry.


    Li Nan snorted coldly, smiled and said, "what else can we do, of course, is to make the Chen family return to the right track! It''s getting late. It''s time to return what they took from me!! "

 Chapter 1736

    Hearing this, Xue Ting''s face on the other end of the phone immediately showed a burst of excitement.


    In fact, this sentence, she has been waiting for too long!


    Over the past three years, she has been thinking all the time about how happy it would be if the successor of the Chen family could return to his South young master. Unfortunately, all this has become a kind of extravagant hope in the face of Chen Lingjun and the Shura palace behind him.


    Xue Ting did not expect that now her young master Nan really made such a decision!


    "Master Nan, you... Do you really want to do this?"


    Xue Ting asked incredulously.


    Of course, she hopes that her young master Nan can do so, but from the bottom of her heart, she is still worried about Chen Lingjun and the strength of the Shura palace!


    Li Nan naturally understood Xue Ting''s worry, but smiled and said, "don''t worry, now I don''t need to pay attention to Chen Lingjun!"


    At this moment, Xue Ting immediately understood everything.


    It seems that our young master Nan is determined to win back the Chen family this time!


    "I see, young master Nan! I wish you all the best! "


    Xue Ting said very seriously.


    "Thank you!"


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    After hanging up the phone, Li Nan didn''t hesitate any more. He rushed in the direction of the Chen family as soon as possible.


    At the same time, the Chen family.


    On the huge hidden Island, the Chen family is still located on the sea as it was three years ago.


    Everything seems to be the same as before, but only those who are in it can clearly feel that earth shaking changes have taken place in the Chen family today and three years ago.


    Three years ago, the Chen family was prosperous from inside to outside. As a world, at this time, the four elders Chen Qingsheng looked at the thirty-six finance ministers in front of him and said proudly: "it''s getting late. What do you think? Give me a letter quickly!"


    Just now, the four elders have told these finance ministers about using the security fund, and now we are waiting for their attitude.


    At this time, an old man over 70 said with a gloomy face: "security fund, it''s a big deal! We must wait until the old master comes before we make a statement! "


    The old man''s voice is sonorous and powerful, very neither humble nor arrogant.


    The old man''s name is Tang Chengren. He is the oldest of the 36 finance ministers. He has become finance minister since he was 30. Now he has been sitting in the position of Finance Minister for more than 40 years and has always been loyal to the Chen family. Even Chen Beichuan is very respectful to him.


    As soon as Tang Chengren said this, he immediately won the support of other finance ministers.


    "Yes, we won''t make a statement without our hometown owner!"


    "We want the old master to come!"


    "We''ll wait for the old man!"


    The other finance ministers agreed.


    In fact, these finance ministers have already made plans in their hearts.


    They have clearly seen the decline and decline of the Chen family in the past three years.


    Today''s owner of the Chen family, Chen Lingjun, has no intention of developing the Chen family at all. In his eyes, he only has the bottomless plan of the Tongtian tower.


    These finance ministers are also very clear that if this last security fund is also handed over, the whole Chen family will be completely finished, and there will be no chance to turn over!


    Therefore, these finance ministers have already discussed it privately. In any case, they will never agree to hand over the security fund!


    At this time, hearing these finance ministers'' words, Chen Jinglei directly snorted coldly and shouted, "I think you guys are really stupid! Today''s Chen family has long been in power by young master Jun, but you have to wait for the old master to come. I think you don''t pay attention to young master Jun at all! "


    While talking, a cold breath came out of Chen Jinglei''s body, making people out of breath.


    Such intimidation may work for others, but these 36 finance ministers were carefully selected by Chen Beichuan and his ancestors, and they still have the existence of inheritance system. They have learned their loyalty to the Chen family since they were young.


    Therefore, these finance ministers will not give in to Chen Jinglei''s threats!


    "Six elders, you don''t have to frighten us with these words. As the chief financial officer of the Chen family, we are not frightened! We have said that we will not express our attitude until the old owner comes. Even if you threaten us, we will not be as obedient as a pug! "


    A finance minister said coldly.


    The finance minister''s name is Qiao Jun. although he is very young, he has unspeakable perseverance in his bones.


    He took over the mantle of the finance minister from his father only five years ago, but unexpectedly, only two years after taking over, the whole Chen family has undergone earth shaking changes!

 Chapter 1737

    Over the past three years, Qiao Jun has been very dissatisfied with what the new owner of the Chen family has done.


    In his opinion, the big Chen family was reduced to such a state because of the new Chen family owner.


    Qiao Jun has always been taught to be loyal to the Chen family, because the Chen family gave them everything now. Therefore, Qiao Jun will not see these people use the last security fund to drag the whole Chen family into the abyss of destruction!


    Hearing Qiao Jun''s words, Chen jingleidun was furious.


    "Shit, it really gives you face, doesn''t it! Don''t forget that everything you have now is given to you by our Chen family. To put it bluntly, you are just a group of servants of our Chen family! How dare you talk to me like that? You don''t take a fucking pee and take care of yourself! "


    Chen Jinglei was furious, pointing to Qiao Jun and the finance ministers.


    Chen Jinglei''s words were so ugly that Qiao Jun was very angry in their hearts.


    At this time, Tang Chengren, who was on one side, snorted coldly and said, "just because everything we have is given by the Chen family, we should be more responsible for the future of the Chen family! As for what the six elders said, we are just a group of servants. I think the six elders are right. We are really just a group of servants. In that case, there is no need to ask our servants for advice on what the six elders want to do, young master. "


    "What? You... "


    Chen Jinglei choked and couldn''t speak.


    But Tang Chengren didn''t talk nonsense with him any more. Then he said, "there are still things in the old slave''s house. If the young master and six elders have nothing else, the old slave will leave first!"


    After saying this, Tang Chengren turned and left directly.


    Chen Qingsheng and Chen Jinglei were very angry when they saw the scene in front of them, but they didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    At this time, Chen Lingjun, who had not spoken just now and looked on the wall like an outsider, suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Mr. Tang is right. You really should go home and have a look, especially your little grandson who is in the third grade of the Austrian noble school. Tang Cai is not young and has experienced a lot of things. You should also know that although the Filipino servants do housework fairly well, they are still a little clumsy in being drivers. If something goes wrong accidentally, it will be inappropriate. Am I right, Mr. Tang? "


    Chen Lingjun smiled and spoke easily, as if he were just telling about some unimportant family members, but the words sounded like thunder in Tang Chengren''s ears, which made his whole heart sink to the bottom of the valley!


    In fact, as the finance minister of the Chen family, their family information and member status are extremely confidential.


    Moreover, in order to ensure the safety of his family, Tang Chengren has been unique over the years. In a year, he only has a little time to communicate with his family.


    Even the old owner Chen Beichuan didn''t know much about Tang Chengren''s family situation.


    But now, Chen Lingjun said everything easily in a few words.


    He not only knew that he had a Grandson living in Austria, but even that his grandson was a Filipino servant who picked him up and sent him back in his grade. Unexpectedly, he knew these details clearly.


    What does this mean?


    Explain that everything about yourself is completely under the control of the other party.


    This Chen Lingjun is threatening him!


    At this moment, Tang Chengren was furious.


    That''s his favorite grandson. He will never allow anyone to hurt him!


    No one can!


    "What the hell do you want?"


    Tang Chengren looked at Chen Lingjun and roared.


    His eyes were red with blood, as if he were about to spit out fire.


    At this time, Chen Lingjun''s face was still smiling.


    "Don''t worry, Finance Minister Tang. You are the financial elder of our Chen family. What else can I do to you? I''m just kind enough to remind you that don''t do something you regret because of something unimportant. Otherwise, it''s too much to lose! "


    Chen Lingjun said with a smile.


    At this time, Chen Qingsheng and Chen Jinglei laughed proudly.


    "Hahaha, the owner is right. All the money belongs to the Chen family. Even we masters don''t care. If you are slaves, don''t worry about eating carrots! "


    "Yes, don''t take yourself too seriously. The emperor is not in a hurry, and the eunuch is in a hurry!"


    Chen Qingsheng and Chen Jinglei laughed.


    "You! You... "


    Tang Chengren''s face flushed with anger and his breathing was uncomfortable.


    Then, Tang Chengren was so angry that he fainted directly.


    "Chief financial officer Tang! Tang Caichang! "


    The other finance ministers knew that Tang Chengren had a heart attack. They quickly took the quick acting heart-saving pill from him and took it. Tang Chengren finally relaxed slowly.


    Qiao Jun and they were angry when they saw all this.


    "You threaten the life of Minister Tang''s grandson. Do you still have human nature?"


    Qiao Jun roared at Chen Lingjun and them.


    "You''ve gone too far!"


    "There is no humanity!"


    Other finance ministers were also angry.


    "Don''t you want us to make a statement? Then we can make a statement now. As long as we are here, you can''t use a penny of the security fund! Unless you step over our bodies! "


    Qiao Jun angrily shouted.


    "Yes, if you want to use the security fund, just step on our bodies!"


    Other finance ministers followed suit.


    At this moment, the blood and backbone of these finance ministers were completely displayed.


    Chen Qingsheng and Chen Jinglei frowned when they saw the people in front of them.


    They did not expect that the attitude of these finance ministers should be so tough and difficult!


    Only Chen Lingjun had a cold smile on his face, as if everything was already under his control.


    "Hahaha, it''s interesting..."


    Chen Lingjun said with a smile.


    Then his eyes fell directly on Qiao Jun.


    "It''s really worthy of being finance minister Joe. Your father Joe is successful. When Joe sees you like this, he should also be proud of you! By the way, I haven''t asked yet. Is old Joe still used to staying in the nursing home in Donghan Jichuan? I don''t mean you. Mr. Qiao made great contributions to our Chen family. The conditions in Donghan are really poor. Do you need me to contact a better nursing home for you? I think Canada is good, so that he can not only provide for the elderly, but also you and your wife can often visit him. Isn''t it the best of both worlds? "


    Chen Lingjun''s face is still with a smile, but in Qiao Jun''s view, it makes people feel a little creepy.


    As before, this time, Chen Lingjun still easily said all the information about Qiao Jun''s family!


    At this moment, Qiao Jun felt like he was strangled by an invisible hand, almost suffocating completely.


    "You... You bastard!"


    Qiao Jun was so angry that he pointed to Chen Lingjun and yelled at him directly.


    Although Qiao Jun has the distinction of master and servant in his heart, he also has his own bottom line.


    Now, the present Chen family owner has completely violated his bottom line!


    However, Qiao Jun just said this.


    "Pa!" There was a crisp noise.


    Chen Lingjun, who was smiling a second ago, slapped Qiao Jun in the face without saying a word. Qiao Jun was directly knocked down on the ground!


    "Finance minister Joe!"


    Other people couldn''t help crying out when they saw the scene in front of them.


    They didn''t expect that Chen Lingjun would suddenly turn his face.


    At this time, the smile on Chen Lingjun''s face had already become a cruel color.


    "What are you, dare you point your finger at me!"


    Chen Lingjun shouted coldly.


    Then, Chen Lingjun looked at the finance ministers and said, "and you! Do you really think you have the strength to fight me with your wine bags? I advise you, while I still treat you as a person, you''d better accept it when I''m good. Otherwise, when I don''t treat you as a person, you won''t even have the qualification to talk to me, Chen Lingjun! "


    While talking, a powerful and incomparable pressure rushed out directly from Chen Lingjun.


    For a time, those finance ministers only raised as if there were countless mountains, which suddenly pressed on their shoulders, making them feel frightened and weak in their legs.


    Even some finance ministers with weak minds could no longer resist the pressure, so they fell down on their knees with a puff.


    Most of them are just ordinary people. With their ability, they can''t resist Chen Lingjun''s golden immortal power!


    In fact, Chen Lingjun has been merciful to them. Otherwise, I''m afraid all these finance ministers would have been killed at the moment when Chen Lingjun was released!


    At this time, not only those finance ministers, but also Chen Qingsheng and Chen Jinglei felt the killing intention of Chen Lingjun.


    Their hearts can''t help but be inspired.


    The young gentleman in front of us, both mentally and physically, is really terrible!


    They secretly rejoiced that they were on the other side. If they were on the hostile side, it would be a terrible thing!


    Later, Chen Qingsheng and Chen Jinglei took the opportunity to put pressure on the finance ministers.


    "You''ve all heard that. I can call you here today to ask about your attitude. Young master Jun gave you face. Don''t toast without penalty!"


    "Yes, don''t be shameless! If you don''t want anything to happen, sign for me quickly! "


    With that, 36 consents to use the security fund were thrown directly in front of the finance ministers!

 Chapter 1738

    Looking at the consents in front of them, the faces of the finance ministers were extremely gloomy.


    If they had never thought about it before, they would have refused to sign these consents.


    However, because of the threats made by Chen Lingjun, they hesitated for a moment.


    One side is the danger of their family, and the other side is their loyalty to the Chen family, which makes them extremely tangled in their hearts.


    At this time, Tang Chengren, who had just passed out in a coma with anger, stood up again.


    He looked gloomy and looked coldly at Chen Lingjun and Chen Jinglei in front of them.


    "You scumbags! It''s a great misfortune for the Chen family to fall into the hands of you people! Don''t you want us to give in? I tell you, my Tang family finally came to the Chen family. If we die, we will never sign this consent form! "


    Tang Chengren said, picked up a consent form and tore it to pieces and smashed it at Chen Lingjun.


    At this time, Tang Chengren, with awe inspiring justice, is already determined to die!


    Tang Chengren''s behavior is like setting an example for everyone.


    Later, Qiao Jun also stood out after him.


    "Yes, even if we are dead, we will never sign this consent form!"


    Qiao Jun said, also straight picked up a consent form, tore it into pieces and threw it to the sky.


    The performance of Tang Chengren and Qiao Jun made others feel a burst of blood boiling.


    However, the other finance ministers did not hesitate and stood up.


    "Yes, we will never sign it!"


    "Don''t sign if you die!"


    While talking, a letter of consent was torn to pieces and thrown into the air at the same time.


    For a time, countless pieces of paper flew all over the sky, like a heavy snow.


    Chen Qingsheng and Chen Jinglei were surprised when they looked at Tang Chengren.


    They thought that seizing the lives of the other party''s family was tantamount to seizing the other party''s inch, and the other party could only be manipulated by them. However, they didn''t expect that these finance ministers would continue to work against them regardless of their own and their family''s lives!


    Chen Qingsheng, Chen Jinglei, they just felt puzzled for a while.


    Jin Mingming is their Chen family''s own money. In principle, it has nothing to do with these finance ministers. They just keep it and don''t give it. They can''t get any benefits from it.


    But these people would rather sacrifice the lives of themselves and their families for the sake of wealth that has nothing to do with themselves. What the hell is this?!


    With the minds of Chen Qingsheng and Chen Jinglei, it is natural that they could not have figured this out.


    Because they never understand the meaning of a word, the word is ùøùõ? Loyalty!


    you ''re right? Loyalty!


    These finance ministers are very clear about everything in their family? It''s all from the Chen family? Over the years, their relationship with the Chen family has long been not a simple master-slave relationship? Connecting them? Is it not a simple money salary for a long time? But positive friendship.


    These finance ministers all said, as long as they sign their own words on the consent form? That is tantamount to pushing all Chen families into the abyss of destruction.


    How could they come out of such a thing!


    If they come out? I''m afraid that when they die, they can''t replace their ancestors!


    "You pedantic people, I think you are looking for death!"


    "Even your family''s life? You are also a group of good dogs raised by our Chen family! "


    Chen Qingsheng and Chen Jinglei said sarcastically.


    But Tang Chengren and others were not moved, and their hearts had made their own decisions? Naturally, they will not change their simple two sentences because of Chen Qingsheng and Chen Jinglei.


    At this time, Chen Lingjun sneered.


    However, the smile on his face at this time is not as relaxed as that of gang? But with a kind of ruthlessness.


    In fact, even Chen Lingjun didn''t think of it? It turned out to be such a result.


    The bones of these finance ministers are much harder than he thought!


    However, Chen Lingjun feels that this is only temporary. He never talks about it. There is a hard bone in this building.


    If so, it only shows that your hand is not hard enough!


    "Hahaha, it seems that I''m too kind. Will you feel that you can talk to me in this tone? Give me... Kneel down!! "


    With Chen Lingjun''s angry drink, an incomparably powerful force rushed out of him.


    "Bang Bang Bang..."


    Almost at the same time, all the finance ministers were in line with the great pressure of Chen Lingjun and fell to their knees.


    Many people''s mouths and noses are splashed with blood, because their minds can''t bear) Chen Lingjun''s pressure and oppression!


    "Ah ah!"


    Countless finance ministers fell to the ground. For a time, they were in a central hall, all of which were the miserable voices of these finance ministers!


    But many people''s faces are still stubborn.


    "What about your strength! You can make us kneel, but you can''t make us give in! I tell you, none of our finance ministers is a coward. No one will be afraid of you! "


    Tang Chengren looked at Chen Lingjun and said firmly.


    Looking at Tang Chengren in front of him, Chen Lingjun''s face suddenly became gloomy, and a trace of killing intention flashed in his eyes.


    "Old dog East!"


    After the words, Chen Lingjun took them out with a slap.


    "Bang!"


    Tang Chengren''s head was directly matched by Chen Lingjun''s slap, which burst open.


    The scarlet blood instantly dyed the cheeks of the people around and the ground of the central hall!


    When those finance ministers saw the scene in front of them, they were shocked one by one, and their hearts were occupied by fear.


    They never thought that Chen Lingjun would kill on the spot! And with such a cruel hand!


    At this moment, everyone''s heart is both panic and anger!


    Chen family, how could he fall into the hands of such a tyrannical and cruel man!


    Not only those finance ministers, but also Chen Qingsheng and Chen Jinglei, when they saw that Tang Chengren, who had just returned to health, turned into a headless corpse in the twinkling of an eye, they couldn''t help taking a breath.


    be extremely cruel and merciless!


    This Chen Lingjun is cruel and cruel!


    They secretly warned themselves that they should never be enemies with this young master, otherwise their fate would be worse than Tang Chengren!


    "Tang Caichang!!"


    Qiao Jun looked at the body lying in a pool of blood in front of him. He was almost collapsed and his eyes were red with surprise.


    If it were someone else, they might be frightened to see such a body fall in front of them.


    But Qiao Jun is different. He has always been firm and decisive.


    Facing the unprovoked killing in front of him, he not only did not have any fear, but completely aroused his anger!


    "Chen Lingjun! If you have the ability, kill us all! If we are dead, we will never be traitors of the Chen family! "


    Qiao Jun roared at Chen Lingjun.


    Chen Lingjun snorted coldly, "dead? Isn''t it too cheap for you? "


    With that, Chen Lingjun took out his mobile phone and dialed a video phone.


    "You haven''t seen your father for a long time. Come on, I''ll let you father and son meet one day. "


    With that, Chen Lingjun raised his mobile phone in front of Qiao Jun.


    The next moment, when Qiao Jun saw the content on the mobile phone, he couldn''t help shrinking his pupils.


    What I saw on the mobile phone screen was the nursing home of Qiao Jun''s father in Donghan Jichuan!


    At the moment, we can clearly see that Qiao Jun''s father, old Joe, is sitting alone under a tree in the sun.


    Everything is very quiet and warm.


    However, such a quiet and warm picture is in a circular building with a cross LOGO!


    Yes, at this time, old Joe is already under the sniper''s sight!!


    "Dad!!"


    When Qiao Jun saw the scene in front of him, he collapsed instantly, and tears surged out uncontrollably.


    "You bastard! I''ll kill you! I''ll kill you! "


    Qiao Jun shouted angrily at Chen Lingjun.


    Qiao Jun was ready, but when he saw that his father was facing a threat to his life, he couldn''t help it!


    At this moment, Qiao Jun wanted to cut Chen Lingjun in front of him!


    When the finance ministers around saw this scene, they were very angry.


    They didn''t expect that Chen Lingjun''s heart was so vicious!


    At the moment, in their eyes, the so-called Chen family is just like a devil!


    Qiao Jun roared and rushed towards Chen Lingjun. Unfortunately, before he rushed to him, Chen Lingjun kicked Qiao Jun to the ground and vomited blood.


    Then Chen Lingjun grabbed Qiao Jun''s hair and pulled his head off the ground.


    "Aren''t you afraid of death? Well, then watch your father die in front of you. Remember, it''s your own choice! "


    Chen Lingjun said with a sneer.


    "No... no! Don''t kill him! "


    Qiao Jun cried.


    Chen Lingjun sneered, "well, I, ah, as long as you base on me and sign this consent form, I can" your father is fine. Otherwise, not only your father, but also yourself, your wife and son, will die! "


    Hearing these words, Qiao Jun was completely collapsed.


    At this moment, he just wanted to die immediately. In this way, he didn''t have to face this crazy choice!


    "Well, now, tell me your decision!"


    Chen Lingjun''s mouth, with a touch of evil charm sneer.

 Chapter 1739

    At this time, Chen Lingjun was just like a demon wandering the world, showing his smile of playing with human life.


    At this moment, Qiao Jun was plunged into great despair.


    Those finance ministers are also looking at Qiao Jun at the moment, and they can all feel Qiao Jun''s despair at the moment.


    However, the next moment, Qiao Jun''s cry stopped suddenly.


    He raised his blood red eyes and looked at Chen Lingjun.


    "As I said, I will never sign!"


    "ù«!"


    Chen Lingjun''s eyebrows wrinkled.


    Even Chen Lingjun did not expect that the other party would make such a stupid decision under such circumstances!


    Then Chen Lingjun sneered, "I''m still a filial son! Well, in that case, I''m not to blame! "


    Those other finance ministers have realized that they have all raised their hearts.


    Qiao Junzhi closed his eyes and couldn''t bear to see what happened later.


    He is not a filial son. On the contrary, Qiao Jun is also very filial. He is very Chu. Even his father will make the same choice!


    Then, Chen Lingjun picked up his mobile phone and ordered to snipe.


    Everyone fell into despair and thought that master Qiao would die.


    However, at this time, something unexpected happened.


    "Ding!"


    Before Chen Lingjun gave an order, his mobile phone hung up.


    Chen Lingjun was surprised to find that his mobile phone suddenly had no number.


    Not only Chen Lingjun, but everyone in the central hall found that their mobile phones had been cut off at this moment.


    Qiao Jun and they all looked puzzled, and Chen Lingjun could not help but frown.


    And just then.


    "Chen Lingjun, that''s it!"


    The voice just fell.


    "Boom!" A sound.


    The door of the central hall was pushed open from the outside.


    Then a group of Chen family guards rushed in.


    It was Chen Yichuan, the head of the old family, who was immediately behind him, and the children of the Chen family!


    "Old master!"


    "Old master!"


    When Qiao Jun and his finance ministers saw Chen Jianchuan coming, they immediately looked like they saw a life-saving straw, and their faces were surprised.


    Chen Qingsheng and Chen Jinglei are all slightly flustered, and Chen Lingjun''s eyebrows are also wrinkled.


    But then, a smile appeared on Chen Lingjun''s face.


    "Grandpa, it''s just a small matter. Why bother you to come by yourself."


    Chen Lingjun said and greeted him with a smile.


    And Chen Yichuan at this time? His face was gloomy.


    "Little things? I''m afraid if I come late? The Chen family will be completely destroyed in your hands! "


    Chen Yuchuan said in a deep voice.


    When Chen Fuchuan''s eyes fell on Tang Chengren''s body, the expression on his face was also dignified.


    "Is chief financial officer Tang the elder of our Chen family? Work hard for our Chen family? You even killed him! Chen Lingjun? You''ve gone too far! "


    Chen Yuchuan trembled with anger.


    The Chen family around you? At the moment, their faces are also black? Looking at Chen Lingjun''s eyes, they were all with incomparable anger.


    These three years? All of them were already very dissatisfied with Chen Lingjun. For example, they saw that Chen Lingjun used the last full amount of money? I was so angry that I killed innocent people here.


    Facing Chen Yuchuan''s responsibility, Chen Lingjun still had that fake smile on his face.


    "Grandpa? You''re serious. Why should I use all the money? ù¨ it''s all to save our Chen family! Although it seems that the Chen family has really paid a lot, all this will be reported when the Tongtian tower plan is completed! As for this Tang Chengren? It''s so pedantic, and you''re just a servant? You don''t have to worry about it. "


    Chen Lingjun''s words are relaxed. It seems that all this is not a thing in his opinion.


    "You..."


    Chen Yuchuan was so angry that he could hardly speak.


    At this time, Chen Yongjia on the side could not see it anymore. He stood up and shouted at Chen Lingjun: "Chen Lingjun, don''t talk about your plan of Tongtian tower. For your own self-interest, you will be dragged into the abyss of destruction by all the Chen family! People like you don''t deserve to be in charge of the Chen family! "


    "Yes! You don''t deserve to be in charge of the Chen family! "


    "Let the owner''s house out quickly!"


    The Chen family on one side also roared with them.


    Over the past three years, they have accumulated countless anger in their hearts. At the moment, they can''t bear it. All of them burst out!


    For a time, Chen Lingjun became the target of public criticism.


    While Chen Lingjun sneered at everyone''s responsibility.


    "Hahaha, it''s intentional..."


    Talking room.


    "Pa!" There was a crisp noise.


    Chen Yongjia was pulled back by a man, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Dad!"


    "Yongjia!"


    Chen can also rushes over with his mother fan Shuli. Chen Yongjia''s face is deformed and almost faints!


    Seeing this scene in front of them, the Chen family were shocked.


    They didn''t expect that Chen Lingjun was so cruel that he made people like this without saying a word!


    When Chen can sees his father''s marriage, he is very angry.


    "Chen Lingjun, you bastard! My father is right. People like you don''t deserve to be in charge of the Chen family! You can''t fart with my brother! "


    Chen can roars at Chen Lingjun.


    Chen can''s words are almost in everyone''s heart.


    For example, almost all the Chen family have thought about what would happen if the leader of the Chen family in the past three years was not Chen Lingjun, but the former Chen?


    Everyone is very clear. No matter what kind of result, it is absolutely much better to be like this!


    In fact, over the past three years, although they have not said it, they have already had their own views on Chen Yu''s killing of the eldest young master and Guanyu of the Hejia family.


    As Chen Lingjun did, they absolutely have reason to suspect that Chen was framed by others!


    However, due to Chen Lingjun''s obscenity and the fact that it has been many years, people dare not discuss it.


    If possible, people all hope that the time will be up to three years ago, then all of them will not stand on Chen Lingjun''s side, but will find a way to "live in Chen" anyway!


    At the moment, hearing Chen can''s words, Chen Lingjun sneered.


    "Chen? Joke, why should I compare with a dead man? "


    Chen Lingjun said with a sneer.


    "You..." Chen can blushes with anger.


    When his brother framed Chen Lingjun to death in front of him, Chen can was very angry.


    For example, hearing that Chen Lingjun dared to be rude to his brother, Chen can''t control his anger.


    "You still have the face to say that brother Yu will die, but you have not framed him! You mean person!! "


    Chen can roared angrily.


    Hearing this, Chen Lingjun''s face suddenly changed, and a cold killing intention flashed in his eyes.


    "I think you''re trying to die!"


    Chen Lingjun said, his body flashed, and he was about to pinch Chen can''s throat.


    Chen can immediately sits down on the ground.


    He can feel the killing intention from Chen can. Chen can has no doubt that the other party''s attack is all aimed at killing himself!


    However, Chen can said that under the killing move of the other party, he will definitely die!


    Chen can closes his eyes and is ready for death.


    "Can''er!"


    Without hesitation, fan Shuli rushed to Chen can recklessly, and Chen can was held in her arms.


    Naturally, fan Shuli did not feel that she could withstand Chen Lingjun''s blow. She just wanted to "live her son''s life with her own life!


    Chen Lingjun snorted coldly, and there was nothing wrong with him.


    When the people around saw this scene, a heart immediately mentioned to their throat. They were ready to see Chen can and fan Shuli cooperate to kill.


    However, at this time, a body suddenly flashed and blocked Chen Lingjun''s way.


    This body is not a person, it is Chen Yuchuan!


    Chen Lingjun couldn''t help but frown a little. He finally got his hand.


    "Chen Lingjun, if you have the ability, kill me too!"


    Chen Jianchuan looked at Chen Lingjun and roared.


    Chen Lingjun was stunned and smiled, "Grandpa, what are you talking about? How can I hurt you at all! I just wanted to give him a lesson. If I were the owner of the Chen family, it would be impossible for anyone to easily challenge my authority. However, since Grandpa you have all laid the foundation for him, I''ll spare him this time. "


    Then, Chen Lingjun looked at Chen can on the ground.


    "You should thank your grandpa and your mother who loves you! Remember, don''t go against me for some unimportant guys in the future! Otherwise, I won''t spare you lightly! "


    Chen Lingjun looked at Chen can and said with a sneer.


    At this moment, Chen can was completely stiff and felt that it was difficult to breathe.


    Before that, Chen can thought that Chen Lingjun was bad, at least he was also a member of the Chen family. After all, everyone''s blood flowed through the Chen family.


    However, Chen can finally understands that Chen Lingjun is extremely cold-blooded in front of him. In his eyes, other people''s lives have no place with mole ants!


    Monster!


    Chen can only feels that Chen Lingjun is a cold-blooded monster who kills people without blinking an eye!

 Chapter 1740

    Not only Chen can, but also the Chen family members on the side have deeply felt Chen Lingjun''s indifference and coldness. For a time, they have calmed down and dare not say more.


    Only Chen Jianchuan, now his face is gloomy to the extreme.


    "Chen Lingjun, God, I''m here to tell you that as long as I''m here, you''re absolutely not allowed to use the whole gold! I advise you to die! "


    Chen Jianchuan said impolitely.


    For example, in the past, Chen Fuchuan was able to tolerate what Chen Lingjun did. Now, Chen Fuchuan has no face left for Chen Lingjun!


    If you continue to be patient at this time, the Chen family will be completely hopeless!


    Hearing Chen Yichuan say such words, Chen Lingjun was stunned, but he sneered.


    "Grandpa, if you say that, it will make your grandchildren sad! I think all this is for our Chen family. Those of them are "short - sighted and can''t see the situation of the building. I thought your old man would support me. But you didn''t even stand on my side!"


    Chen Lingjun shook his head and smiled bitterly, looking rather disappointed.


    Chen Yuchuan''s face was still gloomy and said, "there''s a saying that if you get the code, you''ll get more help, but if you lose the code, you''ll get less help! Now everyone is not on your side. Is it not clear whether what you have done is right or wrong? "


    The smile on Chen Lingjun''s face suddenly converged.


    "After all, you just don''t want to support me, do you?"


    Chen Lingjun looked at Chen Jianchuan and said that his voice had obviously become unhappy, even a little cold.


    "It''s not that I don''t support you, but that you have embarked on evil. How can I support you! Are you willing to destroy all the old families! You forget, this Chen family is not your Chen family alone, but all of us! I will never allow you to act so recklessly! "


    Chen kuichuan is righteous and solemn, with a resounding voice.


    If so, Chen Yuchuan would never have such a positive conflict with Chen Lingjun before, because the other party is not only his grandson? Master Chen? And behind it stood the Shura palace to increase its power.


    Yu Yuli? Chen Yuchuan shouldn''t be so hard on each other? That''s unwise.


    But now? The survival of the Chen family is in danger? Chen Yuchuan can''t care about these!


    With ù¥? A touch of bitterness appeared on Chen chuchuan''s old face.


    "Ling Jun, have you made enough mistakes? Don''t make a mistake! It''s grandpa, will you? "


    Chen Yuchuan''s face is painful? Almost speaking to Chen Lingjun with a sad attitude.


    The Chen family on one side could not help but be shocked to see Chen Yichuan at this time.


    Over the years? In their eyes, the old owner Chen Yichuan? He has always been a decent, dignified and uncompromising person, but he didn''t come. For example, in order to persuade Chen Lingjun? Put your posture so low!


    For a time, everyone''s heart was also very bad!


    However? Facing Chen Yuchuan''s grief, Chen Lingjun snorted coldly and said, "well, I have understood your basic words. Since you don''t support my decision, I have nothing to say to you. I have something else to do here, so I won''t see you off. "


    Chen Lingjun''s attitude made a big turn of 80 degrees and said impolitely.


    ùÊ anyone can hear that he is already ordering a guest!


    The Chen family around saw Chen Lingjun''s attitude at this time, and their hearts were filled with anger.


    They didn''t arrive, but Chen Lingjun didn''t even see the old owner!


    The old master even said the words of sorrow. Chen Lingjun even wanted to walk alone. This Jane is too much!


    For example, Chen Lingjun, Jane has already denied it!


    Chen Fuchuan didn''t even know that Chen Lingjun would not have come to such a place.


    At this moment, the last glimmer of hope in Chen chuchuan''s heart for his grandson was completely dashed!


    "Well, since you decide to walk alone, it''s no use talking too much. However, the whole gold is our Chen family''s gold. No matter what, I will stop you and won''t let you continue to fool around! "


    Chen Jianchuan said coldly.


    Since Chen Lingjun kept advising, Chen Yuchuan didn''t think he would continue to leave room.


    At this moment, Chen Yuchuan is ready to completely tear his face with his grandson!


    Hearing Chen Jianchuan''s words, Chen Lingjun hissed.


    "Stop me? Grandpa, if I remember correctly, now I # am the owner of the Chen family! "Chen Jia has the final say, do you think you want to stop me?"


    Chen Lingjun sneered, his face full of tears.


    "In my opinion, since you have retired, you''d better enjoy the good fortune of the institution. The affairs of the Chen family should be handled by your grandson for you, so you don''t have to worry!"


    At this time, Chen Lingjun looked like a sure winner. It was obvious that he didn''t look at Chen Yuchuan at all.


    Those Chen family members are dissatisfied with Chen Lingjun''s attitude. At the same time, they are all dissatisfied with Chen Lingjun. Chen Lingjun''s words seem to be right. With Chen''s rights, they can''t compete with each other!


    Chen chuchuan snorted coldly, "my old bone may return one day. The only thing I''m afraid of is that the Chen family is in danger and can''t rest in peace the day I die. How can I stop you? "


    After a pause, Chen Chuan said again, "didn''t you use the whole money? Then I''ll help you use it! "


    "ù¯!"


    Everyone around was surprised when they heard this. They just felt whether they had heard it wrong.


    At home, the old owner Gang Mingming also said that Chen Lingjun was not allowed to use all the gold. Why did he say that he wanted to help each other?


    Even Chen Lingjun frowned at the moment. He didn''t know why.


    "Do you have to?"


    Chen Lingjun asked in a deep voice.


    With a smile on his face, Chen chuchuan said: "the whole gold book is prepared for the defeat of the Chen family. All the family owners have the right to use it. If you can use it, I can use it naturally! Of course, the first point is to win the support of more than half of the Chen family. I would also like to thank you for this. You have arrived for me! "


    Hearing this, Chen Lingjun couldn''t help frowning. He suddenly arrived. He already had a bad feeling in his heart.


    At this time, Chen Fuchuan said: "as for the second point, we should obtain the same support from more than 30 finance ministers! You just # spent so much effort and played so many tricks that you didn''t seem to succeed. Since you didn''t succeed, now it''s the old man''s turn for me to try! "


    Then Chen Chuanyi came forward and came to the finance ministers.


    "Zhu Yuchuan is very good. I am Chen Yuchuan, the former owner of the Chen family. In order to save the Chen family from fire and water, if you want to use all the gold of the Chen family, if you want me to control the use of the gold, please make a statement!"


    Chen Jianchuan looked at the finance ministers in front of him and said in a loud voice.


    As soon as this remark came out, the Chen family immediately burst into flames.


    At this moment, they finally understood the use of their home owners.


    In Chen Yuchuan''s opinion, with his power and strength, Chen Lingjun could not have been prevented from using all the gold.


    Since the whole gold will be used anyway, it depends on who is the one who knows the purpose of the whole gold!


    Now, Chen Yuchuan wants to use such a method to seize the right to use all the gold in his own hands!


    At this moment, Chen Lingjun naturally understood his grandfather''s picture.


    He couldn''t help but realize that when he used both hard and soft to let more than half of the Chen family support him to spend all his money, his grandfather turned a blind eye.


    Now it seems that I''m afraid the other party has already calculated it. I want to use this way to stop myself!


    As for the fact that more than half of the Chen family used all their money with him, the other party also used their own hands to achieve this!


    Therefore, I have fallen into the other party''s design from the beginning, and everything I do is just for the other party''s wedding dress!


    ù³ after understanding these, Chen Lingjun''s heart only felt incomparably angry!


    After all these years, Chen Lingjun''s self-defense is his own government and means.


    Over the years, he has always played with others and his hands, but he never dreamed of it. For example, he even played his grandfather thoroughly!


    At this moment, Chen Lingjun''s only respect for Chen Yuchuan was gone, and all he could do was to be full of malice!


    This is a fucking bad old man!


    Chen Lingjun scolded angrily in his heart.


    I don''t know what''s in Chen Lingjun''s mind. At the moment, with Chen''s words, those finance ministers immediately understood Chen''s calculation.


    "We are willing to support the old owner!"


    Qiao Jun was the first to stand up.


    Not only Qiao Jun, but also those other finance ministers have stood up one after another at the moment.


    "We also support the old owner!"


    "Support your hometown to take the initiative to use all China gold!"


    They will never agree to let Chen Lingjun use all the money, but if they give this right to Chen Yuchuan, they will definitely raise their hands in favor.


    This is what these finance ministers said about Chen Yuchuan!


    In the twinkling of an eye, all the finance ministers have expressed their attitudes.


    None of the 30 finance ministers expressed support for Chen Yuchuan!


    Seeing this scene in front of them, the faces of the Chen family suddenly showed a color of joy.


    In their opinion, the Chen family is finally saved!

 Chapter 1741

    Seeing the statements of these finance ministers in front of him, Chen chuchuan''s face suddenly showed a happy smile.


    Later, Chen Jianchuan looked at Chen Lingjun.


    "It seems that you have lost to a bad old man like me!"


    Chen chuchuan said with a smile.


    "However, your heart, at least you are still the owner of the Chen family. With your ability, even if you don''t rely on this whole gold, you can still lead the Chen family to cheer up!"


    Chen Yuchuan seems to be encouraging, but everyone can hear the irony.


    Because everyone knows that from beginning to end, Chen Lingjun has never tried to save the Chen family from this crisis!


    Moreover, Chen Lingjun has this heart, but if the Chen family has long been ruined by him, he has great ability. Without this all gold, he will never turn over any storm!


    For a moment, the faces of the Chen family showed a look of schadenfreude.


    To see Chen Lingjun eat shriveled, they all feel very relieved!


    At this time, Chen Lingjun''s face was extremely gloomy.


    Over the years, Chen Lingjun has never stumbled so much!


    "Hahaha, it''s good. It''s worthy of being Grandpa. It''s clever enough!"


    Chen Lingjun said with a sneer.


    It sounds like praise, but there is a vicious watch on his face.


    Chen Yuchuan''s face was calm.


    "In order to save the Chen family, I have no way!"


    In fact, if you can, where is Chen Yuchuan willing to play such a trick with his own grandchildren!


    At this time, Chen Lingjun turned around and said, "it''s a good way. Unfortunately, if I remember correctly, as the owner of the Chen family, I have the right to decide the use of all the Chen family''s funds. Do you think you can bring all the gold without my company? "


    Chen Lingjun is trying to hold the lifeline of the whole gold in his capacity as the owner of the Chen family!


    However, for these means of Chen Lingjun, Chen Yuchuan seems to have been in trouble for a long time.


    "Oh, who said this money was all mine? I''m going to stay at Chen''s house."


    Chen Jianchuan said lightly.


    "ù¯!"


    As soon as Chen Jianchuan said this, Chen Lingjun couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Chen Qingsheng and Chen Jinglei, who are on one side, also have an indisputable face.


    Even the other Chen family? At the moment, I just feel if I heard wrong.


    Chen family''s whole family gold? Not at the Chen family? Where else?


    "What are you talking about?"


    Chen Lingjun frowned and asked.


    Chen chuchuan snorted coldly, "are you ready? Wait a minute, you''ll say it! "


    Chen Lingjun frowned.


    He still doesn''t know whether his grandfather wants it or not? But he had faintly felt something bad.


    and? This feeling of people leading their nose? It also makes Chen Lingjun feel unhappy!


    While Chen Lingjun was still saying something.


    A guard of the Chen family quickly ran in through the door.


    "Old master? They have arrived! "


    The guard reported respectfully.


    Hear that? Chen chuchuan''s mouth showed a smile.


    Obviously, these people are the cards that Chen Chuanyi is waiting for!


    "ù¹ OK? Please invite them in! "


    Chen Jianchuan said.


    "Yes!"


    Then, at the door of the central hall, there was a disorderly sound of feet.


    With ù¥? A group of people went into the main hall.


    When they saw these people, they couldn''t help being surprised.


    "To the owner, to the jade hall!"


    "And the owner? And Yingwei! "


    "Master fan, fan Yangzhou is here!"


    ¡­¡­


    With a shout? One by one, the house owners and their followers entered the main hall and came to the people.


    Yes, these people in front of you? It''s not people, it''s people from big foreign giants!


    With these people coming? A great power surged out of them,


    The faces of the Chen family are quite responsible at the moment.


    At one time, their Chen family was a powerful foreign family that could compete with these foreign giants.


    Even, the Chen family is the first of the eight foreign giants!


    Other big foreign giants should be respectful to the Chen family.


    However, in just three years, the Chen family has declined. Even these Chen children feel ashamed in front of other foreign giants. People can''t help sighing and lamenting that time has changed and things are right and people are wrong!


    In addition to being ashamed of themselves, many of these Chen family members still come from these big foreign giants!


    The eight foreign giants will rarely get together at the same time.


    People vaguely remember that it was three years ago when the eight foreign giants gathered together like heaven!


    That event has been deeply engraved in the minds of all the Chen family, so that they can''t forget it!


    But they didn''t realize that three years later, the big foreign giants would gather in the Chen family!


    At this time, Chen Lingjun looked at the man who suddenly appeared in front of him. His face suddenly looked ugly. Even the fake smile he had maintained for a while could not be maintained at the moment.


    "Xiang Jiazhu, you came uninvited and suddenly appeared in our Chen family. Is it true?"


    Chen Lingjun said coldly, obviously with a question.


    He sneered at Yutang, "come uninvited, Chen Lingjun. Please talk to the funny house. We are your distinguished guests specially invited by the Chen family, okay!"


    For the present Chen Lingjun, Xiang Yutang naturally has no good temper.


    In Xiang Yutang''s eyes, Chen Lingjun is an absolute despicable person.


    Moreover, if it weren''t for each other, his son Xiang Xu wouldn''t run away from home for three years!


    Therefore, when talking to Chen Lingjun, Xiang Yutang was obviously very impolite.


    Without waiting for Chen Lingjun to retort, Chen Fuchuan, who was on one side, opened his mouth and said, "yes, they are all distinguished guests of our Chen family. I specially invited them over!"


    "ù¯!"


    Chen Lingjun seems a little out of touch.


    "Grandpa, are you really? It''s all our Chen family''s business whether to use all the money or not. Why don''t you invite them here? "


    In Chen Lingjun''s voice, there was a sense of criticism and even complaining.


    Chen chuchuan smiled, "I don''t want to do it either. Didn''t you just ask me, if all the gold is not in Chen''s house, where should it be? I can tell you the answer now! I''ve decided that I''ll divide this money into several parts and give them all to the friends of this big family to take charge of us! "


    "ù¯!"


    As soon as Chen Yuchuan said this, it was like thunder. Everyone in the central hall was completely boiling at this moment.


    After hearing this, the Chen family, including those in general, were completely shaken by the earthquake.


    They just thought they had heard wrong. The owner of their own family wanted to give all the money of the Chen family to people from other families?


    It''s not easy to put your life in the hands of others!


    Such a decision, even their ordinary Chen family, is difficult to make for a while!


    Chen Qingsheng and Chen Jinglei can''t help laughing bitterly at the moment.


    "Dad, you shouldn''t be an old fool!"


    "That is, why should we give the money of the Chen family to others for nothing? We are the first to be different! "


    "Yes, we will never be like you!"


    Chen Qingsheng and Chen Jinglei said sarcastically.


    However, as soon as they said this, Chen Fuchuan angrily scolded, "shut up, you two! If you hadn''t done it for the tiger, my Chen family wouldn''t have declined so far. You also have a say! "


    The angry cry came from the bottom of his heart. Chen Qingsheng and Chen Jinglei were so frightened that they quickly shut up and didn''t dare to say another word.


    Although they are bastards, these bastards are still much worse than Chen Lingjun''s cold-blooded. Even if they are given great courage, they dare not confront Chen Yuchuan.


    Just then, a voice suddenly sounded.


    "We support the old man''s decision!"


    As soon as the words came out, everyone looked in the direction of the voice.


    They only saw that the speaker was not a man, it was Qiao Jun!


    Not only Qiao Jun, but also other finance ministers followed suit.


    "Yes, we all support the decision of the old owner!"


    "Support the old owner!"


    Seeing the statements of these finance ministers, the hearts of the Chen family became suspicious.


    For example, even the finance ministers who are in charge of the finance of the Chen family are in favor of giving all the money to others, which makes people feel that it is necessary for a while!


    In fact, Qiao Jun, of course, they are not confused.


    On the contrary, as dignified finance ministers, who have been in charge of the wealth of the Chen family for so many years, they have always been much more sensitive to money than ordinary people!


    Qiao Jun and they are all in trouble. If the whole gold will stay in the Chen family, not only will the old owner be unable to use it, but also, with Chen Lingjun''s mind and means, the right to use the whole gold will fall into his hands sooner or later!


    Therefore, for example, a good way is to put all the money outside Chen''s house, for example, in the hands of foreign giants!


    In this way, Chen Lingjun will never be the master of all China''s gold!


    Moreover, Qiao Jun and they have reason to talk to each other. With the mind and means of the old owner, since he has made such a decision, he must have made other back moves at the same time!


    This is also the main reason why they will resolutely choose Chen Yuchuan now!

 Chapter 1742

    When Qiao Jun, their finance minister, showed support for their decision, Chen Chuan''s face showed a happy smile.


    "Thank you for your letter, and I, Chen Yuchuan, would be very grateful!"


    Later, Chen Fuchuan said: "I have reached an agreement with the seven giants to hand over the security fund to the seven giants to fight for us temporarily. In the future, we Chen''s sales team will need to collect dividends from the seven giants every year. Here, I also want to thank the seven giants for their support! Thank you! "


    "Mr. Chen is too polite. Our eight giants are like one another. This is what we should do!"


    Yu Tang said quickly.


    "Yes, Mr. Chen, you don''t need to be polite!"


    The owners of the building are also in a state of panic.


    The scene of people around them seeing the eye function finally made them feel enlightened.


    Now they have finally realized their good intentions from the old lord.


    Agent, the old leader doesn''t want to give up the gold medal of safety to the seven giants, but let them fight for Chen!


    To put it bluntly, this is an investment.


    Chen Yu invested the safety fund into the seven giants, and the latter seven giants operated for Chen Yu, and the income will be shared by the seven giants and Chen Yu!


    If it''s a function, Chen doesn''t need it. In this way, Chen''s income will be much less, but now, Jane is a great blessing for Chen!


    After all, today''s Chen Yuan is not what it used to be. It is not only the decline of the yuan, but also the disconnection of the function''s contacts and networks.


    If the money is invested by Chen Yu, the benefits he can get will be absolutely limited. At least, it will not be more important than the operation of the seven giants.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that if the security fund continues to stay in Chen, it may not even benefit from the code, and Chen Lingjun will be harmed.


    Now, money is in the hands of the seven giants, and Chen Lingjun can''t touch it.


    After all this, Chen sighed in his heart. This method is really too clever!


    Old lord, you are worthy of being old lord!


    If you can help Chen in such a clever way, the old lord is really well intentioned!


    "We also support the old lord''s decision!"


    "Support the old lord!"


    (Chen people also expressed their attitude one after another.


    Almost all the Chen people chose to stand on the side of Chen Chuan, and as the current master, Chen Lingjun and Jian have a feeling of betrayal.


    Chen Qingsheng, Chen Jinglei, and they have already realized Chen Fuchuan''s plan. They are also in a panic for a while.


    Chen Lingjun''s face is also extremely difficult, cloudy and sunny.


    Chen Lingjun''s dream didn''t come true. Grandpa Chen Yuchuan could come up with a wonderful way to fight against himself.


    This is completely drastic!


    At this moment, Chen Lingjun''s heart has been completely angry? Even fake laughter and laziness? What is wrong is a kind of vicious hatred.


    And when? Chen Yuchuan doesn''t talk nonsense to Chen Lingjun anymore? He said to Qiao Jun and the finance minister, "what''s wrong? (now? I''ll bother you to pay me a security fee? Remit it all to the accounts of the seven giants! "


    "Obey, Lord!"


    Qiao Jun, would they like to end the security crisis as soon as possible? So they don''t have to be caught in the middle.


    So Qiao Jun and they hurriedly stood on the ground? Prepare to remit money.


    On the other side, (the staff of the seven giants also took out their computers? Prepare for financial handover.


    Everything seems to have come naturally? the arrow is fitted to the string.


    At this time, Chen Lingjun suddenly stood up and shouted angrily, "who dares me!"


    This roar? Like a tiger roaring, with great pressure? Even the whole air does not vibrate.


    Everyone was startled when they heard the sound.


    Qiao Jun, the finance minister and the staff of the seven giants, also scared him to stop and didn''t dare to make any points in the function.


    After all, they have seen Chen Lingjun''s ruthless means (but they have seen it with their own eyes. If they really annoy each other, they are afraid that they will really be wrong!


    At that time, Chen Yuchuan''s face was suddenly difficult.


    "Chen Lingjun, what are you doing! Don''t you even want to break Chen''s rules? "


    Chen chuichuan and Chen Lingjun drank coldly.


    In a big family like Chen, the word "rule" is "rule".


    Even if Chen''s children go too far in the past few days, they still have to abide by the code rules.


    However, when Chen Yun is at the bottom of the valley, everyone should still abide by the rules after he died and dare not mess around.


    If not, the whole Chen will be in complete chaos.


    But now, Chen Lingjun is even trying to destroy the bottom line behind him, which makes Chen Chuan angry.


    Chen Lingjun is also cold.


    "Grandpa, I have already said that you are old enough to enjoy happiness. But why do you have to participate in this activity?"


    Then Chen Lingjun''s eyes swept over everyone, and he said, "let''s listen to me. I''m Chen''s master. Chen has the final say. This security fund is ours and will never fall into the hands of anyone! If anyone dares to let us hand over the safety deposit again, we will blame Chen Lingjun for being rude! "


    As soon as the words came out, a big killing wave filled the whole audience and overwhelmed everyone.


    (Chen Lingjun''s people felt the killing of Chen Lingjun, and they felt a chill in the sales.


    They know that Chen Lingjun is not joking. If anyone really dares to continue against him, he may kill people!


    For a moment, the whole central hall was quiet. Everyone thought that with the threat of Chen Lingjun, no one dared to stand up.


    But just then, a cold hum was a sharp sound.


    "You''re welcome? Oh, I want to tell you how Chen Lingjun was rude to us! "


    As soon as the words came out, everyone was stunned.


    They didn''t arrive, but they really dared to make an enemy of Chen Lingjun!


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes were moving towards the voice. After a while, everyone wanted to be bold. Who dared to be so bold, but even Chen Lingjun didn''t see it.


    At the next moment, when the public were looking at the figure of the face clearing function, they were not stunned.


    For them, he came and spoke with his eyes, but he was with the Lord and Yingwei!


    For a time, everyone in Chen was in an uproar.


    When they come, who is likely to speak for Chen, but this and Yingwei should not be the only ones.


    After all, he Yingwei''s son and Guanyu died in the hands of Chen Xun, Chen''s successor!


    After the foundation, he and Chen were completely alienated, almost like water and fire and enemies!


    But they never came. Now, when Chen is in trouble, it''s inconceivable that he and the LORD have stood up for them!


    No, it''s Chen Lingjun who didn''t come. Even Chen Lingjun didn''t come out to contradict himself at this time. Unexpectedly, he will be the owner of this and this!


    "With the Lord, the difficulty is to face me, but I can''t do it!"


    Chen Lingjun and Yingwei said coldly.


    "Chen?"


    He snorted with Yingwei Leng and said with disdain, "where else is there? How can I sell? It''s just that a despicable person is tossing around and can''t stop falling down? Is such a broken family worthy of our function? Hum, Jane! Laugh to death! "


    He Yingwei said this with obvious ridicule and ridicule, which made Chen people look up one by one.


    But they also know that there is nothing wrong with Yingwei.


    Today''s Chen Yu has long been unworthy of discussing with them.


    Even, not only many Pu people, but also Chen people are about to surpass them!


    When Chen Lingjun heard what he Yingwei said, his face was also very difficult.


    He Yingwei''s words just now are really ugly, and the ugly score is to scold him that Chen Lingjun is a mean person.


    "Heyingwei, as the Lord of heyingwei, please note his words and deeds. No matter how bad he is, he is definitely not a code. Who can handle it casually!"


    Chen Lingjun said coldly, with a threatening smell in his voice.


    If it''s someone else, in the face of the threat from Chen lingjunru, I''m afraid the seller will have already seen it and accepted it.


    However, he Yingwei, who was at that time, did not know why, just like the old one, but he was fighting against Chen Lingjun.


    "ú® what I just said is not clear enough, ùè I''ll make it clear now. I''m not aiming at Chen, I''m aiming at Chen, Chen Lingjun! "


    He Yingwei and Chen Lingjun drank angrily.


    "ú° don''t you mean we''re not allowed to hand over our safety money? I''ll take it now! If the owner doesn''t accept them, I will accept them! I''m going to buy it today. How can I get there? "


    He Yingwei''s face was firm and loud. There was an unspeakable domineering spirit on the whole person.


    On one side, Chen was surprised at the way he Yingwei looked.


    Their functions never work. Agents come here and their masters have seed!


    This is totally to be hard with Chen Lingjun!

 Chapter 1743

    For a time, all the people present were impressed by this and the owner.


    Even Chen Beichuan was surprised to see he Yingwei at this time.


    Even he did not expect that the and the owner of the house would be so tough today!


    Although the strength of and Yingwei is still good for the Chen family, Chen Beichuan always feels that today''s strength with Yingwei is strange.


    At this time, it is difficult to see Chen Lingjun''s face when he Yingwei is so strong and aimed at himself.


    "I see. You came here today to die!"


    Chen Lingjun looked at he Yingwei and said in a cold voice.


    "Looking for death?"


    Leng hum with Yingwei, "even if you want to die, it should be you, Chen Lingjun!"


    Then heyingwei looked at the people around him, turned the conversation, and said, "you should all remember the killing of my son and Guanyu three years ago?"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone''s expression became complicated.


    The incident three years ago was so big that even Chen Nan, the original heir of the Chen family, died in that incident. All of them had experienced it personally and would not forget it.


    Chen Qingsheng stood up and said with a smile, "and the owner, of course we all remember what happened three years ago. We also sympathize with the death of your son and Guanyu. However, the Chen family has brought to justice Chen Nan, the murderer who killed your son that year. One life is worth one life. Should our two families be settled? But now you have to continue to be the enemy of our Chen family because of what happened in those years. It''s too small to do so, isn''t it? Ha ha... "


    "Yes. Mr. He, as a dignified and family owner, has such a grudge. Is this pattern too small? "


    Chen Jinglei, on the other side, echoed.


    Although others don''t say it, they really feel that they still remember the Chen family''s hatred after three years with Yingwei. It''s really unreasonable.


    However, Chen Qingsheng and Chen Jinglei have just said what they said, but he and Yingwei are suddenly furious.


    "Shit! I don''t hold grudges on myself, and the pattern is not big or small, and it''s not up to you two to lose money and talk here! "


    And Yingwei angrily scolded.


    Chen Qingsheng and Chen Jinglei are defeated, but they have nothing to say. After all, he and Yingwei are dignified and family owners, and now they are just Chen Lingjun''s two running dogs, not at the same level.


    Then he Yingwei went on to say, "in those years, the Chen family did give me an account of my son''s death, and Chen Nan did pay for my son''s death. However, I didn''t know until today that this was not the case at all!"


    "What?!"


    Everyone around was surprised.


    For a moment, they didn''t understand what he meant with Yingwei.


    Even the people of several other foreign giants are at a loss at the moment, because even they don''t know what he Yingwei wants to do.


    Chen Lingjun''s eyebrows also wrinkled slightly.


    "What do you mean?"


    Chen Lingjun asked coldly.


    He glanced at Yingwei, didn''t return to Chen Lingjun''s words, but looked at the people and said, "just before I came, someone sent me a video file, which is related to the fact that my son was killed. Since everyone came today, let''s have a look!"


    Hearing this, everyone was suspicious. Chen Lingjun also suddenly had a bad hunch in his heart.


    Then, he Yingwei asked people to take out the computer directly and click on the video file.


    Everyone''s eyes immediately looked at the computer screen and could clearly see the environment in the video. It was in a closed room, some like a study or an office.


    But the next moment, when people saw the figure in the room, they couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Because there is no one else in the video room at the moment. It is Chen Lingjun and his master, Yuan Qianshan!


    Seeing this scene, people couldn''t help wondering why all this had something to do with Chen Lingjun.


    When Chen Lingjun saw that the video was secretly taken by himself, he also felt a little incredible.


    Because Chen Lingjun is very confident. With his current cultivation, any snooping of others, including these electronic devices, can never escape his five senses, and will definitely be discovered by himself at the first time!


    But now, someone really succeeded in secretly photographing himself, and he didn''t know it. In Chen Lingjun''s opinion, it''s just a ridiculous thing!


    But in fact, yes, this video is the one Liu xueya asked Fogg to take with a special camera!


    Earlier today, Liu xueya, who was in Donghan, got the news that Chen Lingjun wanted to use Chen''s last security fund.


    Liu xueya naturally knows what it means to use the security fund for the Chen family.


    Liu xueya will never allow such a thing to happen, otherwise, the Chen family will be completely hopeless.


    Liu xueya called Li Nan at the first time and wanted to tell Li Nan the news. Unfortunately, Li Nan had not returned to the secular world at that time, so Liu xueya could not contact him at all.


    In desperation, Liu xueya can only make her own decision.


    She sent this video to heyingwei at the first time, in order to stop Chen Lingjun with the help of Hejia!


    Although it''s risky, this is the only way Liu xueya can think of!


    At this time, the content on the video continues.


    "Master, I always think that Linan is still alive!"


    Chen Lingjun''s voice came out first.


    Hearing this, everyone in the central hall was a burst of surprise.


    If they hadn''t seen Li Nan die in the hands of Chen Lingjun, they would almost believe it.


    The following dialogue between Chen Lingjun and Yuan Qianshan also shows that all this is just an illusion of Chen Lingjun, not true.


    People began to wonder what this video wanted to express.


    At this time, the most important dialogue in this video finally came out of the computer.


    First of all, Yuan Qianshan said, "in those years, although Li Nan was framed to death by you, he deserved it. In order to help you get the position of the successor of the Chen family, he had to die with that black pot on his back!"


    As soon as this sentence came out, everyone present couldn''t calm down.


    They just think they heard wrong.


    Was Li Nan framed to death by Chen Lingjun? Did you take the blame for Chen Lingjun?!


    This news is amazing!


    However, more surprising news is still to come.


    Chen Lingjun smiled bitterly and said, "master, you misunderstood. Although Li Nan and I are brothers of the same family, I have no feelings for such a rural boy who grew up in a humble family. Moreover, the position of the Chen family''s successor should have been mine. He blocked my way, and I should have died! Let him be the black pot for the death of he Guanyu. I won''t have any burden. It''s too late to be happy! "


    With this remark, the whole central hall was completely blown up.


    If yuan Qianshan''s words were not clear enough before, Chen Lingjun''s words have told the whole story in detail!


    At this moment, everyone was very excited.


    "My God, it turns out that Chen Nan was really framed!"


    "I''ve long felt that something was wrong in those years. I didn''t expect it to be a really unjust case!"


    "In order to snatch the position of the heir, Chen Lingjun didn''t even let go of his brother. It''s too vicious!"


    "Such a person can only be the owner of our Chen family!"


    Everyone was in great excitement and anger.


    In fact, in the past three years, people have not doubted what happened three years ago, but there is no evidence, and they dare not say anything more.


    But now, this iron fact has been put in front of them, and they can''t help believing it!


    For a time, everyone was aggrieved for the dead Chen Nanming. At the same time, Chen Lingjun, who framed Chen nan to death, was disgusted to the extreme!


    Even Chen Beichuan''s face is extremely complex and full of pain.


    From the beginning, he naturally believed in Li Nan. He also wanted to overturn Li Nan''s case, but there was no way at all, which made Chen Beichuan feel extremely desperate.


    But now, with the release of such a video, the unjust case that has been pressed on Li Nan for three years has finally been washed away, which makes Chen Beichuan feel very excited and gratified!


    While everyone was excited, Chen can suddenly made a sad cry.


    "Nange!! Sobbing... "


    This cry was full of endless pain.


    Although Chen can didn''t get along with Li Nan for a long time, his feelings for Li Nan have always been very sincere.


    Not only Chen can, but also his parents, Chen Yongjia and fan Shuli, are crying.


    "Brother Nan, your grievances are finally settled! Did you see it? Sobbing... "


    Chen can looks up at the sky and cries bitterly.


    Over the past three years, Chen can and his family have long been marginalized by Chen Lingjun and Chen Lingjun, and their life is miserable.


    Over the past three years, they have been thinking all the time. If it had not been Chen Lingjun''s frame in those days, and if it was Li Nan who is still in charge of the Chen family, their life would not be like this.


    Their Chen family, I''m afraid it won''t be like this!


    At this moment, the grievances and anger that had been pressed in my heart for three years broke out completely!

 Chapter 1744

    Not only Chen can, but also the anger in the hearts of all the Chen family has been completely mobilized at the moment.


    "Kill for your life!"


    "Return chennan justice!"


    "Chen Lingjun, get out of Chen''s house!"


    "Get out of Chen''s house!"


    The Chen family roared angrily.


    At this moment, they finally realized that their whole Chen family had fallen into the trap of Chen Lingjun early in the morning.


    Chen Lingjun not only framed their heirs and took control of the Chen family, but also consumed all their Chen family''s wealth in order to realize his plan of Tongtian Tower!


    From the beginning, Chen Lingjun didn''t take their Chen family as one thing.


    In Chen Lingjun''s eyes, the whole Chen family is just a tool for him!


    At the thought of what Chen Lingjun has done in the past three years, the Chen family are very angry one by one.


    Chen Qingsheng and Chen Jinglei never expected that the things that framed Chen Nan would be completely exposed!


    Seeing the anger of the Chen family, they couldn''t help getting a little flustered.


    After all, today they still cause public anger, which makes them how to stand in the Chen family in the future!


    And Chen Lingjun, from the beginning, his face was cold without any expression.


    Until now, when hearing everyone roaring to let him return Chen Nan justice and let him get out of Chen''s house, Chen Lingjun could no longer calm down.


    "Shut the fuck up!"


    This roar, condensing strong Qi strength, impacted the whole air to one side.


    "Boom!"


    A strong wind swept through and almost blew everyone in front of him backward.


    Feeling the killing intention in the strong wind, the Chen family quickly quieted down.


    Only Chen Beichuan''s face is still calm.


    "Chen Lingjun, shouldn''t you give all the Chen family a statement about setting up Chen Nan?"


    Chen Beichuan looked at Chen Lingjun and said in a low voice.


    Chen Lingjun sneered, "what''s your opinion? What do you want to say? It''s just a video. What does it mean? With today''s technical means, such videos, as long as I am willing to spend money, I can let people make a hundred without duplicate samples! It''s ridiculous to want to splash dirty water on Chen Lingjun''s head with this little trick! Ha ha ha... "


    "What?!"


    Everyone around was angry at this.


    Chen Beichuan''s face is also extremely ugly.


    They didn''t expect that Chen Lingjun dared to deny such iron evidence in front of them!


    And Yingwei have been extremely angry.


    Three years later, originally, he thought that the man who killed his son had paid for his life, and his heart had been separated from the anger and sadness at that time.


    But now, after three years, the truth has really surfaced.


    It turned out that not only the murderer who killed his son was still at large, but also the reason why his son was killed was just a tool that the murderer sacrificed innocently to achieve his own purpose!


    Such a reality, let and Yingwei such as how can not accept!


    "Chen Lingjun, up to now, you dare deny it. Do you really think all of us are fools?!"


    And Yingwei roared.


    Chen Lingjun snorted coldly, looked at he Yingwei and said coldly, "why, aren''t you?"


    "You..."


    And Yingwei trembled with anger.


    Chen Lingjun looked into heyingwei''s eyes again and said to him with a divine voice: "since you already know that I killed your son, you should swallow it, but you just came here to make this matter known to everyone. Not only can you not avenge your son, but you will destroy your whole and your family. What is your stupidity? "


    Chen Lingjun''s mouth was filled with a cold smile, and his voice was filled with endless ridicule.


    Obviously, he didn''t pay much attention to his family.


    At this time, when heyingwei heard Chen Lingjun''s words, his anger was like a volcanic eruption, which could not be suppressed!


    "You bastard, I want you to pay for my son!"


    And Yingwei roared angrily.


    Immediately, he Yingwei waved directly to Chen Lingjun.


    "Kill him!"


    With the order of he Yingwei, those and family experts behind him all flashed and rushed towards Chen Lingjun.


    In the past three years, with the opening of the Tianmen gate and the navigation between the two worlds, the martial arts environment in the whole secular world has long changed.


    In such changes, top giants such as Hejia will not fall behind.


    Now, the cultivation of the guards of Hejia has long been different. They were invited from the Zhenwu world at a high price with Yingwei.


    Especially the dozens of masters around him, their accomplishments are all above the level of immortals, which can''t be underestimated!


    At the moment, with these experts attacking at the same time, a strong sense of killing spread throughout the central hall.


    There was a panic all around.


    They never expected that the central hall, which represents the highest power of the Chen family, turned into a battlefield in the twinkling of an eye!


    However, at the same time, almost all the Chen family have a vague expectation in their hearts, that is, if these experts of Hejia can really kill Chen Lingjun, it will not be a good thing. In this way, the whole Chen family can at least start over without being kidnapped by Chen Lingjun on the train leading to the abyss!


    Even those Chen family guards who should have come forward to stop all this have chosen to ignore it with great tacit understanding at the moment.


    Because even they have long hated what Chen Lingjun has done in the past three years.


    Today''s Chen Lingjun is completely rebellious!


    In everyone''s opinion, it''s time for the Chen family to change its owner!


    At this time, seeing those killed with the family experts at the same time, Chen Lingjun''s mouth showed a sneer of disdain.


    "With these straw bags, you still want to kill me? What a dream! "


    While talking, Chen Lingjun thought.


    "Whoosh!" Let out a cry.


    A black light flashed by.


    Almost the same.


    "Pooh!" A sound.


    The head of the family master who rushed to the front was directly cut off.


    What makes people feel strange is that although the head fell to the ground, the body of the he family master continued to run forward for five or six meters, and finally fell to the ground with a pop!


    "Hiss..."


    All the people around could not help taking a breath when they saw the scene in front of them.


    They marveled at the speed of Chen Lingjun''s strike. It was too fast!


    In fact, the amazing thing has just begun!


    As the first and family master was killed, the black light did not stop, but continued to fly out all the way.


    With the black light flying among those and family experts, people were constantly cut down.


    Poop poop!


    The sound of the head falling on the ground kept coming out of the air.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there were seven or eight heads rolling down!


    Seeing the scene in front of them, they only felt a chill on their backs.


    It''s too cruel to recruit the head of a person by such means!


    Moreover, it only took two seconds to kill seven or eight people. Such strength is really terrible!


    He Yingwei on one side saw the scene in front of him and only felt a burst of scalp numbness.


    He thought that even if he couldn''t kill Chen Lingjun, he would never be worse.


    But he never thought that these so-called experts in his eyes were just like local chickens and dogs in front of Chen Lingjun. They were only slaughtered!


    After solving seven or eight people in one breath, the black light still didn''t stop and continued to rush towards the remaining five or six and family experts.


    Fortunately, the five or six and family experts reacted quickly. They all withdrew their bodies and retreated towards the rear.


    They thought they could escape a disaster, but they didn''t expect that they had just stepped back.


    "Boom, boom!"


    A heavy punch has hit them directly from behind and hit their back hearts almost at the same time!


    "Poof!"


    Those and family experts almost spewed out a big mouthful of blood at the same time, and they almost fainted completely in the dark!


    However, Chen Lingjun didn''t even give them the chance to faint.


    While these people were hit hard, the black light had made a 180 degree turn in the air, suddenly turned around in an almost strange way and killed them again.


    "No!"


    The men shouted in their hearts.


    Unfortunately, the speed of the black light was so fast that they didn''t even have any chance to respond.


    Then.


    "Puff, puff, puff!"


    Several muffled sounds rang out one after another.


    The heads of the last few people also tumbled down.


    So far, the dozen experts brought by he Yingwei have all died in the hands of Chen Lingjun, and the whole process has been done in one go without any delay. From beginning to end, it only took a few seconds!


    At this time, the ground of the whole central hall has been dyed red by blood.


    Everyone in the central hall is pale with fear. The whole heart has been completely occupied by fear!


    be extremely cruel and merciless!


    This Chen Lingjun is so cruel!


    This is more than a dozen lives. In his eyes, it is as simple as stepping on more than a dozen ants!


    And that''s true.


    At this time, Chen Lingjun, after killing more than a dozen and family experts in one breath, the expression on his face was very relaxed.


    With a move, the black light returned to his hands.


    Until then, people finally saw that it was not a black light, but a knife!


    A Shenluo knife!

 Chapter 1745

    At this time, Chen Lingjun''s feet were full of blood and corpses.


    The Shenluo knife in his hand emits a dark light.


    He looks like a bloodthirsty ghost from hell. He can kill everyone at any time!


    Everyone in the central hall looked at the dozens of corpses in front of them, one by one with cold backs and panic.


    Especially with Yingwei!


    Originally, these dozen experts were the biggest reliance on Yingwei. Before he came to the Chen family, he only wanted to avenge his son, but he never thought that it would be such a result.


    For a time, he Yingwei also had some regrets in his heart.


    If he had known so, he really shouldn''t be so impulsive!


    But how could he think that Chen Lingjun''s strength would be so terrible!


    If possible, he Yingwei will never be so impulsive. At least we should call more strong players and find a way to shoot.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to say anything now!


    Starting with Shenluo Dao, Chen Lingjun raised his head and looked at he Yingwei in front of him.


    At the moment of being stared at by Chen Lingjun, he Yingwei couldn''t help shrinking his pupils and his legs were a little soft.


    Terror!


    Chen Lingjun''s eyes are really terrible!


    He Yingwei only felt that at the moment, he was no longer an ordinary living man, but a demon crawling out of the sea of corpses and blood in hell!


    At this time, the devil''s face was actually with a playful smile.


    "Just looking for these wine bags and rice bags, you want to kill me? You really look down on people! Forget it, there''s nothing to say with a fool like you. I''ve just made a big fight in my Chen family and tried to kill me, the leader of the Chen family. I''ll give you death! "


    While talking, a cold flash flashed in Chen Lingjun''s eyes, picked up Shenluo Dao and stepped out directly towards heyingwei!


    A fierce killing intention directly attacked Yingwei and Yingwei.


    Chen Lingjun wants to kill he Yingwei in front of everyone!


    "Chen Lingjun, stop!"


    Chen Beichuan shouted quickly.


    Chen Beichuan knows that he Yingwei is the owner of his family. If he is killed in the Chen family, Chen and his two families will definitely be eternal enemies in the future!


    Chen Beichuan wants to stop these, but unfortunately, Chen Lingjun turns a deaf ear to Chen Beichuan''s stop. He has decided to kill, but there is no stop!


    At this time, Xiang Yutang and fan Yangzhou looked at each other as if they had made up their mind.


    "Do it!"


    The owners of the six giants spoke almost at the same time.


    With the order of the six masters, dozens of experts burst up at the same time and surrounded Chen Lingjun in an attempt to stop Chen Lingjun from killing.


    The owners of these six giants have a tacit understanding. Naturally, they can''t watch Chen Lingjun kill Yingwei. Otherwise, they can''t explain to their families in the future.


    Moreover, today''s Chen Lingjun has obviously committed public anger. He is also a person of foreign giants. They will never allow such scum to appear in the ranks of foreign giants!


    As these dozens of masters burst up, a powerful oppressive force surged towards Chen Lingjun like a huge wave.


    Seeing these dozens of experts at the same time, Chen Lingjun''s mouth showed a sneer of disdain.


    "Die!"


    Chen Lingjun shouted angrily and cut it out directly.


    "Boom!"


    A huge black blade immediately made a roar like a wild beast and rushed towards the experts of the six giants.


    The experts of the six giants are not ordinary people, but they are deeply afraid of the power of the knife in front of them.


    Until now, they finally realized how terrible the strength of the Chen family owner had been!


    In the face of such a terrible blow, the experts of the six giants did not dare to face directly. They all fled one after another.


    The speed of most experts is still fast. Qiangqiang escaped Chen Lingjun''s blow.


    But there were five or six strong men who didn''t have time to avoid, and the sword Qi of Shenluo Dao had attacked them.


    "Boom!"


    The whole ground was cut into a huge gully.


    And the five or six strong men were cut off with the gully.


    At the moment of being crushed by the knife gas, the bodies of the strong ones burst directly, turned into a blood mist and dyed the whole ground red.


    Even those who have not been cut down have retreated far and dare not come forward easily.


    Chen Lingjun''s sabre, unexpectedly, let the experts of the six giants completely avoid it!


    But the corners of Chen Lingjun''s mouth just showed a touch of disdain. From beginning to end, in his eyes, he didn''t pay attention to the experts of the so-called six giants!


    It''s a big joke that a group of martial arts practitioners who cultivate immortals still want to be enemies with him, the golden immortal!


    For Chen Lingjun, it''s no different from driving away a group of flies to repel the experts of the six giants.


    Then, Chen Lingjun didn''t stop any longer. He continued to kill heyingwei''s head with a knife on his toes!


    "No!"


    From a distance, I felt the towering killing intention of Chen Lingjun and Yingwei. They were so frightened that they sat down on the ground.


    The hearts of all the people around me also mentioned their voices at this moment.


    Chen Beichuan and the owners of the six rich families all stared in horror.


    In their eyes, today''s and Yingwei are bound to die!


    Not only they, but everyone present also thinks so.


    Even, they felt that as long as Chen Lingjun wanted to kill, no one in the world could stop him!


    The next moment, "boom!"


    Chen Lingjun''s knife has been cut off.


    And just when everyone felt that he Yingwei was dead this time, something unexpected happened.


    They were surprised to see that he Yingwei was still alive at this time, and Chen Lingjun''s powerful knife was blocked by a long sword that appeared out of thin air.


    The man holding the long sword was a strange man in a black cloak.


    "This is..."


    Everyone around was surprised to see this scene.


    Even the experts of the six giants are full of incredible faces at the moment.


    Because they all know that ordinary people can''t stop Chen Lingjun''s knife!


    At least, even if they all work together, it is difficult to do it.


    Obviously, the man in a black cloak is definitely not an ordinary expert!


    However, like most people here, they don''t know the identity of the man in front of them.


    Only Chen Beichuan could not help brightening his eyes when he saw the figure in front of him.


    "Dragon King?!"


    Chen Beichuan exclaimed with excitement.


    "Dragon King?! Dragon Group Xiao dust star?! "


    Xiangyu hall on one side also reacted in an instant.


    As soon as this remark came out, the whole central hall burst into a pot.


    Although they have not seen the Dragon King, they have heard about each other''s identity and strength for a long time!


    Long before Reiki revived and the two worlds were open to navigation, Xiao Chenxing, the Dragon King, was one of the best experts in the whole secular world.


    Now, especially the news of the other party''s breakthrough in cultivation came out a few days ago. Almost everyone has heard that the hot summer Dragon King is now the strongest in the whole secular world!


    Even the top strongmen in Zhenwu world may not be his opponents!


    This was already an explosive news a few days ago.


    Therefore, people have heard of Xiao''s name for a long time.


    But they never thought that the other party would suddenly appear in front of them, and they were willing to fight for them!


    For a time, people''s hearts finally saw hope again!


    In their opinion, the Dragon King Xiao dust star represents the whole dragon group, even the whole summer!


    If the other side is willing to fight for them, their chances of winning will greatly increase!


    Even the faces of Chen Beichuan and the six giants showed surprise.


    The arrival of Xiao dust star is definitely a surprise for them!


    Only Chen Lingjun, now his face is extremely gloomy.


    He thought that with his cultivation, no matter how capable the seven giants are today, they can''t escape his control.


    But he never thought that a Xiao dust star would come out on the way!


    "Xiao dust star? Even the affairs of our foreign giants dare to take care of. Your dragon group''s hand is too long! "


    Chen Lingjun looked at Xiao dust star''s eyes and said in a cold voice.


    The corners of Xiao dust star''s mouth showed a faint smile.


    "Chen Lingjun, up to now, do you still think others don''t know what abacus you''re playing?"


    Xiao dust star said faintly.


    If it had been before, Xiao dust star would not have easily intervened in the struggle between these eight giants, because since ancient times, these eight giants are a special existence beyond the whole world. In this world, there is hardly any strength that can be an enemy with them.,


    But now, things have long changed.


    Of the 108 sky towers, 90 have now been opened, leaving only the last 18. The whole sky tower project will be completely completed.


    According to Xiao dust star, the last 18 sky towers are actually the 18 set in the hot summer!


    In other words, if Chen Lingjun gets the Chen family security fund, Chen Lingjun will immediately turn the gun head and aim at them.


    This is no longer a matter of meddling in your own business. In Xiao dust star''s view, it is equivalent to a war against them!


    In this case, where can Xiao dust star continue to sit and wait to die!

 Chapter 1746

    Xiao dust star looked straight into Chen Lingjun''s eyes and said coldly, "today, I will never let you succeed anyway!"


    Chen Lingjun snorted coldly, "it seems that you Xiao dust star are going to fight me to the end today. In that case, there''s nothing to say! Die! "


    While talking, a black light shot out of Chen Lingjun''s hand and directly killed Chen Lingjun''s face.


    It''s the Shenluo Dao that erupts again!


    In fact, Chen Lingjun didn''t do his best to kill the seven giants just now, or even 50% of his strength, because the so-called masters of the seven giants are not qualified at all!


    At the moment, with Chen Lingjun''s action again, the strength erupted is obviously several times stronger than before. Chen Lingjun is very clear that Xiao dust star''s strength is definitely not comparable to those experts of the seven giants.


    At this time, with the rapid shooting of Shenluo knife.


    "Boom!"


    Where I passed, the whole air seemed to have been detonated. The air burst, and the ground paved with stone slabs also collapsed directly, forming a huge gully up to half a meter deep!


    Countless pieces of earth and rock, like bullets, burst out around, causing everyone around to scurry.


    "My God!"


    "Is this the strength of Jinxian strongman? It''s too terrible!"


    Everyone around could not help but marvel.


    At present, the power of Chen Lingjun has exceeded all their imagination.


    Seeing the attack of Shenluo sword, Xiao dust star also frowned slightly.


    Although he had never fought with Chen Lingjun before, he still knew each other''s strength very well.


    Many years ago, Chen Lingjun became a golden immortal. As the elder martial brother of Shura palace, Chen Lingjun''s strength can be counted even in the whole Zhenwu world!


    For such a strong opponent, Xiao dust star naturally does not dare to neglect it at all.


    When the Shenluo sword hit, Xiao dust star made an escape for the first time.


    Shenluo Dao is as fast as lightning. It is almost impossible for ordinary strong people to avoid it.


    Xiao dust star also relied on the body of the golden fairy to escape the attack of the Shenluo sword.


    The Shenluo sword flew close to Xiao dust star''s body.


    Then, "boom!" There was a loud noise.


    Shenluo Dao directly pierced the gate of the central hall, the tall and heavy gate that has stood for hundreds of years, but it burst directly under the bombardment of Shenluo Dao, and the whole central hall immediately opened!


    "Hiss..."


    Seeing this scene, everyone around couldn''t help taking a breath.


    The power of this knife is comparable to that of a missile!


    The strength of Chen Lingjun is too terrible!


    At this time, while the Shenluo Dao flew out of the hall, Xiao Chenxing saw the opportunity, suddenly kicked his foot and rushed directly towards Chen Lingjun.


    Shenluo Dao is the two most precious treasures of Shura palace. It is powerful and Chen Lingjun''s strength depends on it.


    Now that the Shenluo Dao is out of hand, it is Xiao dust star''s best chance to fight back.


    "Kill!"


    Xiao dust star drank coldly, took up his long sword and almost instantly killed Chen Lingjun.


    This blow also showed Xiao dust star''s determination in doing things.


    Xiao Chenxing knew that there was still a big strength gap between himself and Chen Lingjun, so he directly tried his best without any reservation. It was bound to kill Chen Lingjun!


    A sword stabbed out, and the whole air was stabbed out of a huge vortex, just as the air opened its bloody mouth and swallowed it towards Chen Lingjun.


    All the people around were shocked when they saw this scene.


    They had only heard about the strength of the Dragon King Xiao Chenxing before. Now they really feel that the strength of the Dragon King is really beyond the reach of people!


    Feeling the power of Xiao dust star''s sword, everyone also saw hope in their hearts.


    In their opinion, maybe the Dragon King Xiao dust star really has the ability to kill the scum of Chen Lingjun''s family!


    But the next moment, something unexpected happened.


    Chen Lingjun gently raised his hand and put his fingers directly into the vortex in front of him.


    The whole process seemed not to be urgent or slow, but it was as easy as picking a lotus in the river.


    At this time, Xiao dust star, the whole heart has already been occupied by panic, and he can''t believe his eyes.


    He was well aware of the power of his sword. Even if an armored vehicle was placed in front of him, he would definitely be torn apart by the sword spirit of the sword.


    But now, Chen Lingjun just raised his hand gently, and generally broke through the sword spirit of his sword!


    Such means are terrible!


    "Shura hand!"


    Xiao dust star exclaimed in his heart.


    Yes, Chen Lingjun''s move is the strongest skill in the Shura palace, Shura hand!


    Xiao Chenxing thought that the Shura hand was only qualified for cultivation by the leaders of the Shura palace, but he didn''t expect that Chen Lingjun had practiced the Shura hand to this extent!


    Xiao dust star was surprised. What kind of virtue and ability was Chen Lingjun? He not only had such cultivation at a young age, but also had not even taken over the Shura palace. The accomplishments of the Shura hand had reached the peak?!


    These questions puzzled Xiao dust star.


    But at this time, Xiao dust star had no chance to think about this.


    Before Xiao dust star could react, Chen Lingjun''s Shura hand had broken through the barrier of sword Qi and attacked him.


    The next moment, Shura slapped his hand.


    "Boom!" A loud noise.


    Xiao dust star almost instantly disappeared in front of everyone.


    When they saw it again, they found that a hole had appeared on the wall dozens of meters away, and Xiao dust star had flown out of the hole!


    "My God!"


    "That''s too strong!"


    Everyone around was amazed.


    Chen Lingjun''s face also showed a sneer of disdain.


    In his opinion, the so-called Dragon King of the dragon group is just like this!


    Then, Chen Lingjun jumped out in one step and directly walked out of the central hall.


    In Chen Lingjun''s opinion, the only uncertain factor in this matter today is the dragon group.


    As long as you can kill the Dragon King of the dragon group, no one can stop yourself!


    As Chen Lingjun walked out of the hall, all the people of the eight giants hurried out.


    They know very well that all their hopes can only be pressed on Xiao dust star. If Xiao dust star fails, they will be completely finished!


    With Chen Lingjun''s move, Shenluo Dao flew directly back to his hand.


    But when Chen Lingjun looked at the square outside, he unexpectedly didn''t see Xiao dust star at all.


    "Huh?"


    Chen Lingjun was surprised.


    Immediately, Chen Lingjun seemed to suddenly feel something. He suddenly turned back, waved his Shura knife and cut away behind him.


    However, it cut an empty hole.


    "What..."


    Chen Lingjun was stunned.


    And almost at the same time.


    "Die!"


    An angry cry rang out from the air.


    At the same time, a figure did not know when it had fallen from above.


    No one else, it''s Xiao dust star!


    Without any fancy, just hit it with one punch.


    "Boom!"


    A blow blew out and a gas explosion was sent out in the air.


    Chen Lingjun was bombarded by a shell, and the surrounding ground burst and overturned directly around him.


    Chen Lingjun fell directly down, and was swallowed up by the smoke and dust all over the sky!


    This sudden scene surprised everyone around.


    They thought that Chen Lingjun could defeat Xiao Chenxing with the cultivation of his Shura hand, but they didn''t expect that Xiao Chenxing responded with his own practical actions so soon!


    In fact, what people don''t know is that although there is a gap in strength between Chen Lingjun and Xiao Chenxing, the gap is far from that big, at least not completely crushed.


    Because of this, the duel between these two people does not mean that whoever has some advantages in cultivation can absolutely win.


    This is a duel in which no one has an absolute chance of winning!


    For Xiao dust star, Chen Lingjun''s cultivation is very strong, and he also has the top skill of Shura hand to rely on, but he still lags behind Xiao dust star in combat experience.


    Over the years, Chen Lingjun has always been very strong, which actually leads to that his opponents are far inferior to him!!


    In almost all battles, Chen Lingjun was able to win by rolling without effort.


    But Xiao dust star is not so.


    From the previous secular world to the current navigation between the two worlds, Xiao dust star faces almost all his opponents!


    As a result, every victory of Xiao dust star over the years has to spend a lot of energy and almost make every effort to win!


    However, because of this, Xiao''s actual combat experience is definitely not comparable to that of others, because his every battle is a desperate struggle for him!


    At this time, Xiao dust star looked at the smoke and dust all over the sky, and his face was cold.


    Everyone was pleasantly surprised to see Xiao dust star still standing there.


    However, before everyone was happy, Xiao dust star suddenly vomited a big mouthful of blood.


    When they looked, they were surprised to see that there was a bright red blood fingerprint on Xiao dust star''s chest at the moment!


    This is exactly what he was hurt by Chen Lingjun''s Shura hand just now!


    Anyone who is hit by Chen Lingjun will be seriously injured.


    Xiao dust star is the same, but he knows very well that after his injury, it is the time when the other party will despise the enemy, and this time is the best time for him to make a move!


    Therefore, Xiao Chenxing''s counterattack just now was completely issued under the condition that he forbeared serious injury!

 Chapter 1747

    At moment, Xiao dust star didn''t care too much about his injury.


    He just wiped the corners of his mouth as if nothing had happened.


    Xiao Chenxing is not the first time to kill an enemy and lose 800. As long as he can stop Chen Lingjun, even if he is seriously injured today, even if he dies here, it is worth it.


    However, just when Xiao dust star wanted to see the situation in the smoke and dust in front of him.


    "Whoosh!" Let out a cry.


    A black light directly pierced the smoke and dust and flew straight towards the door of Xiao dust star.


    Xiao dust star could not help but frown. Fortunately, he was ready just now. He just turned sideways and avoided Shenluo Dao.


    Taking this opportunity, Chen Lingjun, who was hidden in the smoke, also flew up and directly tangled with Xiao Chenxing.


    Although Chen Lingjun was hit by Xiao dust star just now, the attack to that extent was nothing to Chen Lingjun.


    "Boom, boom!"


    As Chen Lingjun and Xiao Chenxing fought each other, they burst directly around.


    The whole air around is shaking wildly with the fight between the two people.


    The ground around them is constantly cracking, and the walls and buildings are constantly collapsing and breaking like paper paste.


    All the people hurried back and dared not get close. In their eyes, the fight between Chen Lingjun and Xiao Chenxing was like a fight between immortals.


    Xiao Chenxing responded calmly. He knew very well that there was a hard gap in cultivation between himself and the other party, so he couldn''t neglect it at all.


    At this time, Chen Lingjun''s killing intention has already boiled in his heart.


    He thought that his previous blow was enough to kill the other party, but he didn''t expect that the Dragon King Xiao dust star in front of him would be so difficult!


    However, Chen Lingjun was not too worried. He knew that there was a fundamental gap between the other party and himself in cultivation.


    In fact, with such a gap in cultivation, it is incredible that the other party can draw with himself.


    However, this tie is only temporary.


    The reason why Xiao dust star was able to cross cultivation and draw with himself was that the other party was showing his own energy.


    And the other party''s energy is limited, it is difficult to persist for too long.


    What Chen Lingjun needs to do is just wait for the other party to make mistakes.


    In fact, Chen Lingjun''s judgment is absolutely right.


    Only a moment later, Xiao dust star''s physical strength was still a little out of support, and his speed obviously slowed down gradually.


    Chen Lingjun''s heart couldn''t help sneering.


    Good, now!


    Chen Lingjun saw the opportunity, and his palm was like picking lotus in the water again. He didn''t hurry or slow, and went straight to Xiao Chenxing.


    He took this opportunity to use Shura''s hand again!


    "No!"


    Everyone around could not help feeling nervous when they saw this scene.


    Naturally, they have seen the situation just now, and they have seen that Xiao dust star seems to have reached the end of a powerful crossbow at this time.


    At the moment, Chen Lingjun is actually using Shura''s hand. I''m afraid that this time, Xiao dust star really wants the other party''s way!


    Chen Lingjun is also full of confidence. This blow to Shura''s hand seems not urgent or slow, but it contains killing opportunities.


    Chen Lingjun wants to kill Xiao dust star with this blow!


    "Die!"


    Chen Lingjun gave a cold drink.


    The Shura hand had directly attacked Xiao dust star.


    In Chen Lingjun''s opinion, even when Xiao dust star was in its heyday, it was not easy to catch his blow, let alone at the end of the crossbow.


    However, what Chen Lingjun didn''t expect was that at the same time when he hit the Shura hand, Xiao dust star, who originally looked tired at the end of the crossbow, suddenly soared several times.


    For a moment, Xiao''s state of the whole person was directly from the fatigue just now, and suddenly became extremely strong!


    "This... How is it possible..."


    Chen Lingjun was stunned, and his incredible look was written on his face.


    These changes of Xiao dust star at this time are really too sudden, which makes Chen Lingjun only feel incredible.


    Not only Chen Lingjun, but also the people around him were surprised.


    What''s the matter? Xiao dust star just now clearly showed his fatigue like the end of a powerful crossbow, but in the twinkling of an eye, how could his momentum climb to the peak again?


    Does he have endless energy?


    Of course, Xiao dust star can''t have endless energy. In fact, everyone can''t.


    At this time, Chen Lingjun had a flash in his mind. He already wanted to understand everything!


    The reason why Xiao dust star showed fatigue just now is not because he has really reached the end of the crossbow, but because it is just the result he wants outsiders to see.


    Yes, that''s exactly what Xiao dust star deliberately disguised!


    In fact, Chen Lingjun''s guess is completely correct.


    Xiao dust star is very clear that there is a hard gap between his cultivation and Chen Lingjun. This hard gap can not be filled casually.


    Therefore, Xiao dust star had to use this method to deliberately expose his flaws and give Chen Lingjun the chance to kill himself, and then he himself, while shooting from the other party, seize the opportunity!


    This is Xiao''s application of his actual combat experience!


    Yes, it seems that such a move is not open and aboveboard, but what else should we pay attention to in this life and death fight? That''s what stupid people think.


    War never tires of deceit. In this kind of fight, either you or I die. Who can take the lead in killing each other is the real winner!


    At this time, because of Chen Lingjun''s carelessness, Xiao dust star almost avoided Chen Lingjun''s Shura hand without much effort.


    Then, Xiao dust star pointed out and took Chen Lingjun''s heart!


    "Die!"


    Xiao dust star gave a cold drink.


    His fingertips pierced the air like a sharp arrow and directly stabbed Chen Lingjun''s heart.


    This blow, seize the opportunity, one move can kill!


    When the people around saw this scene, they couldn''t help but marvel.


    At this moment, they finally understood Xiao Chenxing''s intention, and they only felt that Xiao Chenxing''s means were really clever.


    Everyone was pleasantly surprised. Only this time, Chen Lingjun was afraid that there was no way to live!


    In fact, Xiao dust star has never thought of leaving any way of life for Chen Lingjun. He finally sees the opportunity, which may also be his only chance. He is going to kill Chen Lingjun.


    However, the next moment, Xiao dust star suddenly felt a little wrong.


    He saw that his blow fell on Chen Lingjun''s heart, but he didn''t kill with the expected blow, but he couldn''t break through the physical barrier of the other party!


    "How is that possible?!"


    Xiao dust star can''t believe all this.


    Even if Chen Lingjun''s body is no matter how strong, Xiao dust star is confident that with his golden immortal cultivation, the other party can''t be intact.


    All this is completely inexplicable.


    Just the next moment, when Xiao dust star saw Chen Lingjun''s appearance at this time, he couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Xiao dust star clearly saw that there was a black barrier on the surface of Chen Lingjun''s body at the moment.


    Xiao dust star immediately understood that the reason why he could not break the defense was entirely because of the existence of this black barrier.


    Just, what is this black barrier?!


    The outline formed by the black barrier is completely human, just like Chen Lingjun''s body wearing a layer of black hanging clothes.


    Naturally, this is not a real dress, because this layer of black human barrier can see the appearance of another person!


    Although this shape is very vague, Xiao dust star can still see at a glance that this human shape is definitely not Chen Lingjun, but another person!


    And the whole black humanoid barrier is more like the soul of another person!


    Yes, this is another person''s spirit, protecting Chen Lingjun from being hurt at the critical moment!


    This time, Xiao dust star was completely stunned.


    All this in front of him has completely exceeded his imagination.


    He didn''t think that such a strange thing still existed in Chen Lingjun!


    However, such a thing made Xiao dust star very puzzled.


    This spirit obviously does not belong to Yuan Qianshan, Chen Lingjun''s master, because Xiao dust star can clearly feel that the power of this spirit is far stronger than yuan Qianshan, otherwise he will never be able to stop his blow.


    But if the spirit didn''t belong to Yuan Qianshan, who would it belong to?


    Whose spirit can have such a powerful power?


    And why would that person be willing to protect Chen Lingjun?


    Xiao dust star suddenly felt that there were not many other Chen Lingjun except cruel and cruel. Unexpectedly, he suddenly became mysterious!


    Why did yuan Qianshan appreciate each other so much that he came from behind and became a major disciple of Shura palace?


    Why can the other party achieve such accomplishments when he is so young?


    Why can the other party reach such a peak in Shura hand cultivation before he has become the leader of Shura palace?


    And why can the other party still have such a powerful spirit to protect his integrity?


    At this moment, countless problems sprang up in Xiao''s mind, almost breaking Xiao''s brain.


    Xiao dust star only felt as if he had suddenly stepped into a huge secret. The truth of the secret was almost ready to be revealed, so close to himself.


    But before all the secrets were revealed, Xiao dust star felt that there was still an invisible fog between himself and the final answer!

 Chapter 1748

    At this time, Chen Lingjun''s face flashed a sinister color.


    The black barrier formed by the spirit is his greatest reliance and his greatest secret.


    Over the years, no one has ever been able to make him sacrifice this divine soul barrier, and no one has ever been able to detect his deepest secret.


    But Chen Lingjun didn''t expect that now, the Dragon King Xiao Chenxing could have the opportunity to touch his deepest secret!


    This makes Chen Lingjun never give up anyway!


    Anyone who touches his secret must die!


    "Bastard!"


    Chen Lingjun said, and the strength in his body suddenly broke out.


    "Boom!" A loud noise.


    The huge Qi force broke out and rushed towards Xiao dust star.


    Xiao dust star was almost instantly hit back and flew out by this powerful Qi force.


    The air around Chen Lingjun''s body was directly shaken open, forming a spherical vacuum with a diameter of 56 meters, and the whole ground was blown out of a hemispherical pit!


    "My God!"


    Everyone around was completely shaken by the powerful energy erupted by Chen Lingjun.


    The whole person of Xiao dust star was also shaken out more than ten meters away.


    Fortunately, he had just expected that Chen Lingjun would fight back against him, so he mobilized his strength to resist at the first time, which didn''t have much impact.


    Chen Lingjun looked at Xiao dust star in front of him, and a proud sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Yes, you Dragon King, are better than I thought!"


    Chen Lingjun said with a sneer.


    "It''s a pity that you''re still a little worse than me if you want to win with your cultivation!"


    While talking, Chen Lingjun flashed and was about to rush up to Xiao dust star again.


    Chen Lingjun knows very well that the blow just now has almost exhausted Xiao Chenxing''s strength. This time is the best time to kill each other!


    Just when Chen Lingjun was about to make a move.


    "Boom!"


    An astonishing loud noise burst out.


    Chen Lingjun suddenly realized something. As soon as his face coagulated, he quickly jumped to one side.


    That is, almost at the same time he flew away.


    "Boom!"


    A huge lightning hit directly where he had just stood.


    The whole ground was blown out of a huge crack by the lightning, and the whole ground became scorched black!


    It can be imagined that if Chen Lingjun hadn''t dodged in time just now, I''m afraid that even if he didn''t die at the moment, he would definitely be seriously injured!


    "What''s going on?"


    "Did it thunder?!"


    When people around saw this scene, they couldn''t help a riot.


    Chen Lingjun is very clear that it was not a simple thunder just now, but everyone''s control.


    Transcendent!


    It''s from the dragon group!


    Chen Lingjun almost immediately thought of all this in his mind.


    Sure enough, at the moment, with the sound of breaking the air, figures came directly from a distance and fell directly in front of the people.


    These are the elites from the dragon group!


    The leader, at the moment, is still twining a flash of lightning on his right arm.


    This figure is no one else, or Tang Jinlan!


    In fact, even for those dragon group people, it is not easy to see Tang Jinlan.


    Because in the past three years, Tang Jinlan has almost always been in a state of closed practice!


    Similarly, Tang Jinlan knew nothing about the news that Li Nan was still alive.


    She is similar to Xiang Xu. In the past three years, she has also transformed all her anger into the power of cultivation!


    In the past three years, Tang Jinlan has been closed for the purpose of understanding how to combine the thunder mind skill taught to her by Li Nan with her own extraordinary ability in her body.


    After more than three years of practice and suffering unimaginable pain and suffering, Tang Jinlan''s cultivation has finally reached a new height.


    If only from the perspective of martial arts cultivation, Tang Jinlan''s cultivation may still be in the peak state of immortals, not even golden immortals.


    But her thunder mind skill has reached the third peak!


    With her current cultivation, she is absolutely no less than those real golden immortals!


    "Chen Lingjun, finally let me see you!"


    Tang Jinlan said coldly.


    Over the past three years, Tang Jinlan has been thinking about how to avenge Li Nan all the time.


    Now, she finally saw the enemy who killed Li Nan, and her anger suppressed for three years finally broke out completely!


    "Die!"


    Without any nonsense, Tang Jinlan directly punched out in the air.


    "Boom!"


    A huge thunder and lightning tore the whole air into a huge crack and directly impacted Chen Lingjun.


    Chen Lingjun was shocked.


    Although he is a strong man of Jinxian, he still has some doubts in the face of this means in another system completely different from martial arts.


    In particular, the other party''s extraordinary ability is still a thunder means similar to the natural disaster that martial artists will eventually face!


    This situation, for Chen Lingjun, is naturally very unfavorable!


    Without any hesitation, Chen Lingjun avoided at the first time.


    However, he had just escaped the first lightning, but Tang Jinlan''s second lightning had hit again.


    For a time, Chen Lingjun was only tired of avoiding and looked very embarrassed!


    "Great!"


    "I''m sure to win this time!"


    The people of the eight giants on one side were pleasantly surprised when they saw that Chen Lingjun was completely suppressed.


    In their opinion, with the help of extraordinary people like Tang Jinlan and the presence of Dragon King Xiao Chenxing, today''s victory will be locked on their side.


    Xiao dust star was also pleased to see Tang Jinlan''s suppression of the whole audience at the moment.


    In fact, before that, Tang Jinlan was still in the state of closed cultivation. It should be that the dragon group informed her of the things here that she would leave the customs in advance.


    At the moment, the strength shown by the other party surprised Xiao Chenxing.


    If it weren''t for what he saw with his own eyes, Xiao dust star couldn''t believe that Tang Jinlan''s control over lightning has reached the peak!


    Xiao dust star only felt that even when he faced Tang Jinlan today, he didn''t have much chance of the winning!


    But at the same time, there was a faint worry in Xiao dust star''s heart.


    Today, although Chen Lingjun is suppressed by Tang Jinlan, it is only temporary.


    After all, Chen Lingjun is a strong Jinxian. After he found out some ways of Tang Jinlan, he was afraid that this state of complete suppression would be completely broken!


    Moreover, what worries Xiao dust star most is not these, but the black spirit barrier on Chen Lingjun!


    That kind is too weird, which makes Xiao dust star feel bottomless in his heart!


    Sure enough, as Xiao Chenxing expected, after a moment of being suppressed, Chen Lingjun finally stabilized the situation.


    "Shenluo Dao!"


    With Chen Lingjun''s angry drink, he saw a black light flying out of his body and directly facing a Yunnan dream.


    Cut it out with a knife.


    "Boom!"


    Shenluo Dao trembled when it was struck by the lightning.


    But the thunder and lightning was also struck by the divine Luo Dao and directly cut to one side and changed its direction.


    Everyone around was shocked.


    Can a knife cut the thunder?


    Such means are too strong!


    Not only the crowd, but also Tang Jinlan''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    She did not expect that Chen Lingjun''s strength would be strong to this extent.


    Not only is Chen Lingjun strong, but the strongest fear is his Shenluo Dao!


    If it is an ordinary weapon, I''m afraid it will completely crack at the moment of collision with the thunder, and even be directly chopped into powder.


    However, the Shenluo sword can be safe under the thunder, which makes people feel very incredible!


    At this time, Chen Lingjun''s mouth showed a touch of pride.


    Just now, he split the thunder with Shenluo knife. Although it also caused some backfire on him, such backfire is still within his acceptance range.


    Immediately, Chen Lingjun flashed and rushed directly towards Tang Jinlan.


    Tang Jinlan immediately hit back.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The thunder went straight towards Chen Lingjun.


    For a time, between the whole heaven and earth, there were thunder and lightning falling from the sky, shaking the whole heaven and earth to change color.


    All the people around were frightened.


    The thunder in the sky has gone beyond all their imagination and shocked them.


    However, in the face of this thunder, Chen Lingjun shot one after another.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Shenluo Dao kept chopping with the thunder, and the thunder was directly changed.


    And Chen Lingjun, also in this shot again and again, was more bitten by those thunder and lightning.


    However, he put up with all these backfires.


    Finally, a moment later, Chen Lingjun finally broke through all the lightning and directly attacked Tang Jinlan.


    Chen Lingjun''s face suddenly felt a burst of pride.


    "Bitch, die!"


    With Chen Lingjun''s angry scolding, Shenluo Dao directly cleaved down at Tang Jinlan''s head, and a shocking momentum came towards Tang Jinlan as if the earth had fallen apart!


    "Jin Lan, be careful!"


    Xiao dust star exclaimed and wanted to help.


    Unfortunately, Xiao''s speed is still slower.


    Before he rushed to him, the Shenluo Dao with powerful killing intention had already cut Tang Jinlan''s body.


    "Boom!"


    An amazing loud noise suddenly sounded, and lightning flashed around like flowers blooming.


    The thunderbolt that burst all over the sky covered the whole sky, as if the whole sky had been completely broken!

 Chapter 1749

    When they saw the scene in front of them, they couldn''t help but be shocked.


    Xiao dust star''s face was also dignified to the extreme, and he was worried about Tang Jinlan''s safety in his heart.


    Chen Lingjun''s blow just now was so powerful that even Xiao Chenxing felt that it was hard to resist even if he greeted him with all his strength.


    Under such a blow, Tang Jinlan is afraid to be extremely dangerous!


    Not only Xiao dust star, but also others in the dragon group are worried about this at the moment.


    While Xiao dust star was worried in their hearts, the thunder finally dispersed completely.


    When they saw the scene in front of them, they were all stunned in situ.


    They were surprised to see that at this time, Chen Lingjun was still holding the action of chopping down with Shenluo knife.


    And Tang Jinlan, at the moment, is standing in place unharmed.


    Just above Tang Jinlan''s raised palm, five purple thunders burst out from the tips of her five fingers, directly forming a huge thundering palm. Unexpectedly, it blocked the blow of Chen Lingjun''s Shenluo knife!


    "This..."


    All the people were shocked when they saw the scene in front of them.


    Even Xiao dust star is incredible at the moment.


    Even he didn''t expect that in just three years, Tang Jinlan''s control over the thunder had been so powerful that it was so amazing!


    "How could..."


    Chen Lingjun frowned.


    He thought that he could kill the enemy with one move, but he didn''t expect that the other party could forcibly block the full blow of his Shenluo sword!


    At this time, Tang Jinlan did not stop at all.


    "Ah!!"


    Tang Jinlan suddenly gave a roar.


    A powerful force of thunder broke out directly from her.


    "Boom!"


    Powerful thunder directly wrapped her whole body, and the air within more than ten meters was directly torn into countless cracks by these thunder.


    The five most powerful thunders broke out directly from her fingers and directly attacked Chen Lingjun!


    "Boom!"


    Chen Lingjun was directly rushed out by the five thunders and hit the ground heavily.


    Seeing this scene, everyone around couldn''t help cheering.


    "Great, won!"


    "We won!"


    Everyone was excited.


    However, before everyone was happy, Chen Lingjun on the ground stood up again.


    The crowd was stunned.


    "This... How is it possible..."


    Everyone felt only a burst of strangeness.


    They thought that under the attack of Tang Jinlan just now, Chen Lingjun would never have any possibility to survive, but they didn''t expect that Chen Lingjun was still unharmed!


    "Impossible..."


    Tang Jinlan also surprised her eyes and looked shocked.


    Tang Jinlan was very aware of the power of her blow just now. In her opinion, her blow was almost enough to kill any Jinxian strong man!


    Even if you can''t kill with one shot, you can at least seriously hurt the other party.


    But now, under the bombardment of his own attack, Chen Lingjun is still like a person who has nothing to do and can still stand in front of her. Tang Jinlan can''t accept such a result!


    "Poof..."


    Tang Jinlan spit out a big mouthful of blood in her mouth.


    In fact, although Tang Jinlan withstood the cut of Chen Lingjun''s Shenluo Dao, she did not completely offset all the impact of Shenluo Dao.


    In fact, she was already injured in the blow just now. In fact, she was just trying to support.


    Now, seeing that his all-out strike did not cause too much damage to Chen Lingjun, Tang Jinlan could no longer bear the pressure of a mouthful of blood and sprayed it directly.


    Seeing Tang Jinlan''s appearance at this time, Chen Lingjun sneered.


    "Hahaha... It''s just a failure. It makes you so angry. It''s really just a woman! Ha ha ha... "


    Chen Lingjun mocked proudly.


    "You..."


    Tang Jinlan was so angry that she could hardly suppress her anger.


    At this time, in Tang Jinlan''s mind, there was a voice of Xiao Chenxing''s divine thoughts.


    "Jin Lan, don''t be angry with him. There is a reason why he was able to block your blow just now! "


    Xiao dust star reminded.


    "What?"


    Tang Jinlan was stunned and didn''t quite understand.


    Xiao dust star''s face was a little gloomy at the moment.


    Just now Xiao dust star clearly saw that when Tang Jinlan''s five thunders bombarded Chen Lingjun, the black spirit barrier on Chen Lingjun was displayed at the first time, directly blocking the five thunders for Chen Lingjun!


    Therefore, it is not that the power of Tang Jinlan''s attack just now is not strong enough, but because Chen Lingjun has that strange spirit barrier as protection!


    Xiao Chenxing told Tang Jinlan all this even though he used his divine thoughts to transmit the sound.


    After hearing the story of Xiao Chenxing, Tang Jinlan also felt very incredible.


    Like Xiao dust star, she saw such a thing for the first time.


    "Dragon King, what should we do now?"


    Tang Jinlan asked.


    A cold flash flashed in Xiao dust star''s eyes.


    "Let''s go together. We''ll kill him anyway today!"


    Xiao Chenxing said with a divine thought.


    Xiao dust star and they all know that Chen Lingjun''s current position is very important for the implementation of the whole Tongtian tower plan.


    If Chen Lingjun cannot be solved today, once the other party gets the right to use the security fund, they will have no better way to prevent the implementation of the Tongtian tower plan.


    Therefore, we should get rid of Chen Lingjun anyway today!


    "Do it!"


    Xiao dust star is resolute in doing things without any procrastination.


    Immediately, Xiao Chenxing and Tang Jinlan killed Chen Lingjun from the left and right sides at the same time.


    With the strength of Xiao Chenxing and Tang Jinlan, even if Chen Lingjun''s body is protected by a divine soul barrier, they can never stop their joint attack!


    Those dragon team members are ready to support at any time.


    Today, their goal is very clear. In any case, they should kill Chen Lingjun, a scum in the secular world!


    However, just as Xiao Chenxing and Tang Jinlan were about to attack Chen Lingjun.


    A voice suddenly sounded in everyone''s ears.


    "So many people bully my disciples of Yuan Qianshan in turn. Do you really think our Shura palace is dead?"


    After the words, a black smoke appeared directly in front of the people.


    Then a figure came out directly from the black smoke.


    This figure is no one else, it is the leader of Shura palace, Yuan Qianshan!


    Seeing that Yuan Qianshan was present, the faces of Xiao Chenxing and Tang Jinlan suddenly became dignified.


    Not only them, but also the people of the eight powerful families around them. At the moment, their hearts have completely sunk to the bottom of the valley.


    Originally, a Chen Lingjun was already very difficult to deal with. Now even yuan Qianshan came. This time, they were afraid that there was no chance of winning!


    "Master, you are coming!"


    Chen Lingjun hurried forward.


    Yuan Qianshan nodded, smiled and said, "don''t worry, I''ll see who can move you!"


    Then yuan Qianshan''s eyes fell directly on Xiao Chenxing and Tang Jinlan.


    "Hum, Xiao dust star, your dragon group has always been neutral. Now you dare to openly fight with my Shura palace disciples. It seems that you don''t pay attention to Yuan Qianshan at all!"


    Yuan Qianshan said coldly.


    "Neutral?"


    Xiao dust star snorted coldly, "Yuan Qianshan, the whole world will be destroyed in the hands of your Shura palace. At this time, you still expect our dragon group to remain neutral. Do you think it''s a joke? "


    "Hahaha..."


    Yuan Qianshan looked up and laughed.


    "Jokes? Just because you mole ants want to stop the affairs of Shura palace, it''s like a mantis blocking the car. This is the real big joke! "


    Yuan Qianshan''s voice was full of ridicule and disdain.


    This time, Tang Jinlan was directly and completely angered.


    "Dog thief, what''s the use of talking so much nonsense? Let''s do it!"


    Tang Jinlan said, waving her big hand, a thunder fell directly from the sky and fell directly towards yuan Qianshan.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise.


    The whole ground was blown out of a huge pit by this thunder.


    However, in the black fog, there was no shadow of Yuan Qianshan at all.


    Tang Jinlan was puzzled.


    At this time, I only heard Xiao dust star exclaim, "Jinlan, be careful!"


    Tang Jinlan suddenly turned back, but she saw a black fog behind her.


    In this black fog, a fist was already the first to blow out.


    "Boom!"


    The attack was treacherous and swift, and did not give Tang Jinlan any chance to avoid.


    Just when Tang Jinlan was ready to be boxed.


    "Boss, be careful!"


    The little silver not far away exclaimed and shot at the same time.


    Tang Jinlan suddenly felt a strong force coming from behind and directly dragged her out.


    Tang Jinlan knew that Xiaoyin was helping her with the power of her mind!


    But Rao is so. Yuan Qianshan''s fist still hit Tang Jinlan.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood gushed directly from Tang Jinlan''s mouth.


    "Jin Lan!"


    "Boss!"


    Xiao dust star and those people from the dragon group hurried forward to meet the past.


    Tang Jinlan''s mouth was bloody, pale and seriously injured!


    In fact, it was Xiaoyin who had solved most of Tang Jinlan''s strength just at a critical moment. Otherwise, under the blow just now, Tang Jinlan would have no chance to survive!


    For a moment, everyone in Xiao dust star and dragon group was shocked.


    It has long been said that the strength of Yuan Qianshan is very terrible. As soon as they saw it today, they really realized how big the gap between themselves and each other is!

 Chapter 1750

    In fact, all this is entirely reasonable.


    Shura palace is one of the three wonders of Zhenwu. Its comprehensive strength is above the whole Zhenwu world.


    As the leader of Shura palace, Yuan Qianshan''s strength is even more unfathomable. Even in the whole Zhenwu world, he has long been a top strong man.


    Although Xiao dust star Tang Jinlan has made a great breakthrough in their strength now, and they also have powers to rely on, it''s too far to challenge yuan Qianshan''s famous experts just by these!


    "You big bastard, dare to hurt our boss. I''ll kill you!"


    When Xiaoyin saw that Tang Jinlan was seriously injured, she was very angry and directly wanted to fight yuan Qianshan.


    However, before she started, she was directly stopped by Xiao dust star.


    "Don''t be impulsive. You''re not his opponent at all!"


    Xiao dust star said gloomily.


    Little silver heart is unwilling, but there is nothing to do.


    Seeing this scene, Yuan Qianshan''s mouth couldn''t help showing a sneer.


    "Hahaha, he''s right. If you really move your hand, you''ll be a dead man now!"


    Yuan Qianshan said with a sneer.


    The people of the dragon group were completely angered when they saw yuan Qianshan''s arrogance.


    Several members no longer ignore so much and directly want to do it.


    But just then, in their minds, there was a voice of Xiao dust star''s divine thought.


    "Don''t be impulsive, don''t make fearless sacrifices!"


    Hearing this, the eager members of the dragon group finally reluctantly stopped.


    Yuan Qianshan''s face showed a satisfied smile again.


    "That''s right. As long as you dragon group don''t meddle in the affairs of the Chen family, our Shura palace can live in peace with you. But if you dare to move again, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    Yuan Qianshan said with a sneer.


    A chill flashed in Xiao dust star''s eyes.


    He was naturally angry, but he had always been a rational man.


    He knew very well that the impulse without any chance of winning was just a stupid performance.


    Xiao dust star has thought of something in his heart. He is waiting for that opportunity!


    At this time, Yuan Qianshan''s eyes looked again at the eight giants.


    "Well, now, it''s time to talk about you!"


    The owners of those rich and powerful families were stared at by Yuan Qianshan. At the moment, they all looked gloomy.


    They are naturally very dissatisfied with Yuan Qianshan, especially with the family owner and Yingwei.


    He knew that the man in front of him and Chen Lingjun had killed his son, but now he was powerless in the face of his enemy, which made him feel bad.


    At this time, Yuan Qianshan went on to say, "the security fund is originally the housework of the Chen family. Who gives you the right to interfere in the affairs of the Chen family!"


    Although yuan Qianshan''s voice is not very loud, it contains a strong oppressive force. Even Xiang Yutang and Yingwei, who are used to seeing the big scene, are a little nervous and even trembling at the moment.


    Only Chen Beichuan still looks gloomy.


    "I found them all, and I gave them the right to participate in this matter. If you have any problems, just come to me!"


    Chen Beichuan said in a cold voice.


    In fact, Chen Beichuan is determined to die today. Because of this, he has not shown any fear from beginning to end today. At the moment, he has taken all the responsibilities on himself!


    The owners of the seven giants looked at Chen Beichuan with a surprised look at the moment.


    They really admire the Chen family for being able to carry everything at this time!


    Yuan Qianshan smiled.


    "No matter what you say, you are also the former owner of the Chen family, but also Ling Jun''s grandfather. You naturally have a say in the affairs of the Chen family. Just... "


    Yuan Qianshan''s voice changed and then he continued, "now Lingjun is the real owner of Chen''s family. Chen''s affairs should be has the final say of Ling Jun. Therefore, the security fund is still not secure. Mr. Chen bothered! "


    Yuan Qianshan''s words sounded like good advice, but anyone could hear them. His words were obviously in a tone of command and did not allow any discussion.


    When the Chen family heard this, they were all angry, but they dared not speak because they were afraid of each other''s strength.


    Only Chen Beichuan still looks stubborn.


    "Really? What if I have to bother? What about you? Are you going to kill me? "


    Chen Beichuan said impolitely.


    As soon as this remark came out, even the Chen family and the people of the seven giants were frightened.


    To tell the truth, even they felt that Chen Beichuan''s words were too bold. If the other party really wanted to kill him, it would be really dangerous.


    After hearing this, Yuan Qianshan also flashed a chill on his face.


    However, the chill was only fleeting, and soon returned to normal.


    "Mr. Chen laughed. As I said before, you are Ling Jun''s grandfather anyway. I still want to give you this face! But I still said, "don''t bother about the security fund, old man Chen!"


    Yuan Qianshan said with a smile, but his words were already a little impolite.


    Chen Beichuan is still very strong.


    "Then I can also tell you that I am in charge of the security fund today!"


    Chen Beichuan made a direct and tough statement.


    "You didn''t say that Chen Lingjun is the owner of our Chen family. Should Chen has the final say? Well, today, I''ll propose that my Chen family should choose a new owner! "


    "What?!"


    As soon as Chen Beichuan said this, the whole scene immediately completely opened the pot.


    The faces of those Chen family members were all stunned. They didn''t expect that Chen Beichuan would propose to re-elect the owner at this time.


    If you can drive Chen Lingjun down from the position of home owner, it is naturally a good thing.


    However, in today''s Chen family, who can have the ability and courage to replace Chen Lingjun as the head of the family?


    To tell you the truth, it''s no different from killing Chen Lingjun!


    The owners of the seven giants were silent at the moment.


    Their ideas are similar to those of the Chen family, and they all think that this is definitely a too risky attempt.


    But at the same time, they are also very clear that for today''s Chen Beichuan, there seems to be no other way to choose. Otherwise, they can only leave yuan Qianshan and Chen Lingjun to their nonsense!


    At this time, hearing grandpa Chen Beichuan''s words, Chen Lingjun''s face was ugly for a moment.


    "Grandpa, I didn''t expect that you could do things so well. Do you think I Chen Lingjun don''t deserve the position of Chen family leader in your eyes?"


    Chen Lingjun said grimly.


    Anyone can hear the malice and hatred in Chen Lingjun''s words.


    If Chen Lingjun''s heart still retains a trace of respect for Chen Beichuan before, then at the moment, the only trace of respect has completely disappeared!


    Immediately, the expression on Chen Lingjun''s face turned into disdain again.


    "Don''t you want to choose a new owner? Well, then I''ll help you! "


    Then, Chen Lingjun''s eyes looked directly at those Chen children not far away.


    "I''d like to see who has such great ability to replace me Chen Lingjun and take the seat of the head of the Chen family!"


    Chen Lingjun''s voice was cold and threatening.


    Those children of the Chen family, at the moment, have also felt the killing spirit of Chen Lingjun.


    They are not stupid. Naturally, they all know that if anyone dares to stand up and compete for the position of the head of the family at this time, it is completely against Chen Lingjun. It is no different from directly dying!


    Therefore, those children of the Chen family are drooping their heads one by one, like quails. They don''t even dare to have more atmosphere.


    Chen can was ready to stand up as soon as he clenched his teeth, but before he took a step, he was held by his father Chen Yongjia.


    "What are you doing? Don''t you want to live?"


    Chen Yongjia shouted coldly.


    One side of the mother fan Shuli naturally also saw her son''s plan, and her eyes immediately shed tears.


    "Can''er, mom has only a son like you. If you have three long and two short comings, how can you let mom live!"


    Fan Shuli cried and begged.


    Naturally, Chen Yongjia and fan Shuli all know that someone should stand up and take the position of home owner at the moment, but they never want their son to take the risk!


    Chen can''s determination was quite big, but now in the face of his father''s opposition and his mother''s request, his determination also collapsed in an instant, and finally stood back honestly.


    Hero, really not everyone can be a hero!


    Not because of cowardice, but because of too many fetters that ordinary people can''t overcome at all.


    At the moment, looking at the children of the Chen family, no one dared to stand up. Chen Beichuan''s face also showed a helpless color.


    If it were not for the fact that he was no longer qualified to compete for the position of head of the family, he would rather stand up by himself at the moment.


    But now


    Chen Beichuan couldn''t help lamenting. Did he still say that heaven is really going to kill my Chen family!


    "Hahaha, it seems that no one is willing to compete with me!"


    Chen Lingjun sneered proudly.


    "Grandpa, now you should know that the only thing you can count on is me. As for these wine bags, you can''t count on them at all! Ha ha ha... "


    Chen Lingjun looked at the children of the Chen family in front of him and sneered with disdain.


    Behind them, Chen Qingsheng and Chen Jinglei were all sneering.


    Those children of the Chen family, facing the ridicule of Chen Lingjun, dare to be angry but dare not speak.


    For them, it''s just ridicule. It''s over to listen. As long as they live, it''s more important than anything!


    Yuan Qianshan also sneered at the moment, "Mr. Chen, it seems that these children of the Chen family are really disappointing! Well, since no one dares to stand up and run for the position of head of the Chen family with Ling Jun, I will announce now that the head of the Chen family is still Ling Jun...... "


    Everyone is ready to hear the news that Chen Lingjun will continue to be the owner of the house.


    Even Chen Beichuan is completely helpless.


    There was a sneer on the corner of Chen Lingjun''s mouth. His heart was full of disdain for the whole Chen family.


    But before Yuan Qianshan''s sentence was finished, a light voice suddenly sounded in everyone''s brain.


    "Since no one wants to stand up, why don''t you let me try?"

 Chapter 1751

    The voice was understated, just stating a very common thing.


    But the words sounded like thunder to everyone, completely stunned everyone.


    Even yuan Qianshan, Chen Lingjun and their faces became ugly in an instant.


    They also did not expect that at this time, someone really dared to stand up against them!


    Everyone looked around to see who had such courage.


    But for a moment, they did not see any suspicious people around them.


    "What''s going on?"


    "I shouldn''t have heard you wrong. Who was talking just now?"


    Everyone looked puzzled.


    Only yuan Qianshan, Chen Lingjun and Xiao Chenxing, who are strong, have a dignified face at the moment.


    Because they all understand that although the voice has been transmitted to all of them through the divine mind, the person who used the divine mind to transmit the voice is still at least more than ten miles away and has not come to them!


    At a distance of more than ten miles, you can not only hear what is happening here, but also communicate your words to everyone with divine thoughts. This is definitely not what ordinary strong people can do!


    The cultivation of the other party is at least above Jinxian!


    Sure enough, a few seconds later, with the sound of breaking the air, a thin figure directly landed in front of the people.


    Obviously, the figure in front of us is the one who just said he would compete with Chen Lingjun for the position of home owner.


    However, when they saw the man''s face in front of them, they were at a loss for a moment.


    Because of this man in front of them, they have never seen him before.


    Chen Lingjun frowned directly and shouted coldly, "where are the dogs that dare to make fun of us! You are not the son of our Chen family at all. Dare you say you want to compete for the position of home owner! "


    Not only Chen Lingjun, but also those children of the Chen family feel that this person is really strange. It is clear that they have nothing to do with the Chen family. It is indeed absurd to jump out and say that they want to compete for the position of home owner.


    I thought someone really dared to stand up and be the hero. Unexpectedly, it was just a stupid joke. For a time, the Chen family were lost again.


    Yuan Qianshan snorted coldly and shouted impolitely, "how dare you make trouble in front of me! Since you''re not the son of the Chen family, get out of here before I get angry! "


    Everyone around sighed. They just thought it was a little farce. If the stranger in front of him had no brain problems, in this case, he should stop at once and leave here immediately.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, the stranger in front of him not only didn''t mean to leave, but directly sneered.


    "Who says I''m not from the Chen family?"


    The stranger said with a playful face.


    "What?!"


    Yuan Qianshan frowned.


    Everyone around was also at a loss.


    According to the other party''s meaning, he should be a talent of the Chen family. However, none of them have seen the man in front of them?


    What the hell is going on?


    Everyone was puzzled for a moment.


    At this time, Chen Lingjun seemed to suddenly think of something.


    "I seem to have seen you before! You... Who the hell are you? "


    Chen Lingjun frowned and asked.


    Chen Lingjun really had some impression on this person in front of him, because when ape Zun awakened and animal tide invaded Shenwu sword sect, Chen Lingjun once met this face in front of him.


    However, the time has passed so long, Chen Lingjun naturally has long forgotten each other''s appearance.


    But that sense of familiarity still exists in Chen Lingjun''s mind.


    Hearing what Chen Lingjun said, the people became more confused and looked at the stranger in front of them, trying to find some clues from each other.


    Yuan Qianshan also had a suspicious look on his face. He felt more and more strange about the stranger in front of him.


    At this time, I saw the stranger smiling.


    "Who am I?"


    The stranger snorted coldly and then said, "once, I was just an ordinary person who grew up in Longcheng. Later, I returned to my family and saw the wealth and glory I had never seen in more than 20 years. But in the end, I was framed to death because I blocked the interests of some people! "


    These words, uttered word by word from the stranger''s mouth, made everyone present tremble.


    Because, from the other party''s words, they still guessed the other party''s identity. Only such an identity can meet the other party''s description.


    However, people can''t believe what they guessed, because it''s incredible!


    Chen Lingjun is still aware of something at the moment, and his eyebrows can''t help wrinkling.


    "You are..."


    The stranger in front showed a playful smile on his mouth. Looking at Chen Lingjun''s eyes, he smiled and said, "long time no see, my good brother!"


    While talking, the stranger''s face suddenly changed and directly became his original appearance!


    The next moment, when everyone saw the familiar and strange face in front of them, they were completely stunned as if they had been struck by lightning!


    Because the man standing in front of them is not someone else, but


    "Chen Nan?!"


    Chen Lingjun screamed directly, and his eyes were full of shock.


    Not only Chen Lingjun, but everyone present at the moment was extremely shocked.


    Their eyes widened one by one. They couldn''t believe what they saw.


    Chen Nan!


    This is Chen Nan!


    Three years ago, they all saw how each other died in front of them, but now, the other party miraculously reappeared in front of them. It''s incredible!


    The Chen family were shocked!


    The seven giants were shocked!


    Everyone in the dragon group was completely shocked!


    Especially Tang Jinlan, seeing Li Nan standing in front of her again, she just felt like she was dreaming.


    Over the past three years, Tang Jinlan''s heart has been thinking about revenge for Li Nan all the time.


    At the same time, her mind will constantly recall the bits and pieces she had been with each other before.


    Whenever she was free, she would climb over the wall, go to the small yard next to her, and sit under the big locust tree for a while.


    Everything is just like before.


    It seems that only in this way can she feel the man''s breath again and feel that the annoying but interesting man once really lived by his side.


    Over the past three years, Tang Jinlan''s heart has been bearing the kind of regret, missing and pain that people around her can''t understand.


    Therefore, as long as she anesthetizes herself with more rigorous cultivation, it seems that as long as she invests in endless cultivation, she can forget everything.


    But Tang Jinlan never thought that this man was still alive!


    Always alive!


    Tang Jinlan thought she was wrong, but when she saw the plain expression on Xiao Chenxing''s face, she immediately understood everything.


    Originally, the Dragon King knew everything early in the morning!


    Originally, only I have been kept in the dark all the time. Like a fool, I cry, practice and anesthetize myself every day!


    Thinking of this, Tang Jinlan couldn''t help laughing and crying.


    This bastard still likes to joke with himself


    "Brother Nan! Is it really you, brother Nan? "


    Chen can excitedly squeezes out of the crowd and comes to Li Nan.


    But he was a little unsure of all this for a moment.


    Until Li Nan showed a familiar smile towards him.


    "Long time no see, Chen can!"


    Hearing this, Chen can immediately determines that the person in front of him is really his brother Nan!


    "Brother Nan! I miss you so much, Nange! Sobbing... "


    Without any hesitation, Chen can directly hugged Li Nan tightly and cried bitterly.


    Not only Chen can, but also Chen Yongjia, fan Shuli behind him, and even the Chen family who do not have much intersection with Li Nan, are excited at the moment.


    Everyone''s heart is filled with emotion.


    If it is said that it was not Chen Lingjun who became the owner of the house in those days, but Chen Nan in front of him, then the Chen family today will never be such a dilapidated situation!


    Many of these Chen family members were still on Chen Lingjun''s side. They believed that Li Nan was the murderer who killed he Guanyu and shouted to severely punish Li Nan.


    Now, naturally, they have long regretted their intestines.


    "Well, don''t cry. I''m back."


    Li Nan smiles to comfort Chen can.


    But the more comforted Chen can is, the more she cries.


    On one side, Chen Yongjia originally wanted to persuade his frustrated son, but he didn''t say anything, but his tears were the first to flow down.


    After trying to persuade Chen can almost, Li Nan went straight to Chen Beichuan.


    "Poop!" A sound.


    Without any hesitation, Li Nan knelt down heavily in front of Chen Beichuan.


    "Grandpa, unfilial sun chennan, back!"


    Li Nan said, tears flowing out directly.


    Three years!


    He has left the Chen family for three years!


    He hasn''t seen his grandfather for three years!


    Over the past three years, Grandpa Chen Beichuan has to face these bad thoughts of the Chen family alone, Chen Lingjun and Yuan Qianshan, as well as various tricks of Chen Qingsheng and Chen Jinglei!


    He watched the Chen family fall apart from being the world''s No. 1 foreign family. The pain is absolutely beyond the comprehension of outsiders!

 Chapter 1752

    Li Nan knows very well that the most painful person in the whole Chen family is Grandpa Chen Beichuan.


    In the past three years, Li Nan can only watch his grandfather face all the suffering of the Chen family alone, but he can''t help, which makes Li Nan feel bad.


    At this time, Chen Beichuan has long been in tears.


    In fact, when the stranger''s face appeared just now, Chen Beichuan had thought of something, but he was not sure.


    Until Li Nan took off the mask of invisibility and revealed his original face, Chen Beichuan''s tears immediately seemed to break the dike and no longer flowed out uncontrollably!


    "Xiaonan!!"


    Chen Beichuan was so excited that he held Li Nan tightly in his arms.


    "My good grandson, you''re finally back!"


    Chen Beichuan, who has always been calm, is crying at the moment.


    The Chen family on one side were moved when they saw the reunion of the couple. Some people even couldn''t help wiping their tears.


    Over the past three years, all of them have experienced too much. It seems that there is only Chen Nan in front of them. In their impression, they still live in the heyday of the Chen family three years ago. Therefore, when they see Chen Nan, they can''t help thinking of that time three years ago, and everyone''s heart is filled with emotion.


    "Chen Nan, it''s great that you''re back!"


    "Welcome back to the Chen family!"


    "We all blamed you wrong!"


    Those Chen family members said everything you said.


    Hearing these words of the Chen family, Li Nan''s heart was also filled with emotion.


    Three years ago, although he was in the Chen family, few people in the whole Chen family could really accept him and believe in him at the last minute.


    Now, after three years, I have come back from the dead, but I have reached a reconciliation with these Chen families, and I have finally been accepted by them. Speaking of it, this thing is really ironic!


    Not only the Chen family, but also the people of the seven giants. When they see Li Nan standing in front of them again, their expressions are very complex.


    Three years ago, at the rich and powerful round table held against each other, most of them believed that Chen Nan in front of them was the murderer of he Guanyu. It was their decision that finally killed each other.


    In the end, it is precisely because of their decision that Chen Lingjun will succeed and push the Chen family to the abyss of today''s decline!


    To some extent, the reason why the Chen family came to this stage is entirely caused by them!


    Therefore, the seven giants feel guilty about the Chen family, which is the main reason why they promised to help Chen Beichuan solve the Chen family''s security fund.


    And for Chen Nan in front of him, the people of the seven giants are extremely guilty.


    No matter how the other party came back from the dead, the other party''s death was real.


    "Chen Nan, we wrongly blamed you for what happened that year!"


    And Yingwei were the first to stand up and apologize directly to Li Nan.


    Later, he apologized to fan Yangzhou, a wealthy family leader of Yutang, and wanted to ask Li Nan for forgiveness.


    Seeing these people in front of him, Li Nan almost understood that they must have known the truth.


    "You don''t have to. You were cheated in those years. I won''t blame you!"


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    Hearing Li Nan''s words, they and Yingwei felt even worse.


    They didn''t expect that the other party was wronged and killed because of his wrong judgment, but now he is so generous that he doesn''t even complain.


    Such a bearing will never be possessed by ordinary people!


    In comparison, this Chen Lingjun is so much worse!


    In fact, it''s not how generous Li Nan is, just because he knows very well that things in those years were really done seamlessly by Chen Lingjun. In that case, it''s completely normal that others can''t see the truth. After all, not everyone can believe in themselves unconditionally like Ye Chen Beichuan and Chen can!


    Therefore, Li Nan doesn''t have too many complaints about and Yingwei.


    At this time, Xiao dust star also came to Li Nan.


    "Elder martial brother, it''s great that you can come back at this time!"


    Xiao dust star said slightly excitedly.


    At this time, the corners of Xiao''s mouth and his chest were covered with blood, and his face was very pale. The whole person looked very weak.


    Obviously, Chen Lingjun''s fight just now still consumes a lot of his energy.


    Seeing Xiao dust star''s appearance at this time, Li Nan nodded coldly.


    "Brother Xing, thank you! Just leave the rest to me! "


    Li Nan looked at Xiao dust star and said very seriously.


    "And you, Jin Lan."


    Li Nan suddenly thought of something and looked at Tang Jinlan.


    "Thank you. You can have a rest."


    Li Nan said with a smile.


    Suddenly, Li Nan called her name, but Tang Jinlan couldn''t help but be stunned. Unexpectedly, she was nervous and at a loss.


    Three years!


    I haven''t seen each other for three years!


    I thought it would be strange, but I didn''t expect to meet again as familiar as three years ago, without any strangeness.


    This feeling made Tang Jinlan feel very comfortable.


    At this time, Li Nan''s eyes fell on Chen Lingjun and Yuan Qianshan again.


    "Well, are you ready to give me back my seat?"


    Li Nan looked at Chen Lingjun and said faintly.


    Chen Lingjun sneered.


    "I didn''t expect that you little bastard should live till now! It really impressed me! "


    Chen Lingjun laughed, his voice full of disdain.


    "Unfortunately, you are still too stupid. You obviously have picked up a dog''s life, so you should cherish it and spend the rest of your life in hiding. But it''s good for you to run to me and die. You say, aren''t you stupid? "


    Chen Lingjun''s face was grim and cruel. The whole person looked very cold. However, it seemed that she was the most real look of him at this time.


    When everyone around heard Chen Lingjun''s words, they were also in a mixed mood.


    Naturally, they don''t think it''s foolish for Li Nan to return to the Chen family at this time. However, they also feel that the Chen family has been completely watched by Chen Lingjun, Yuan Qianshan and the whole Shura palace.


    At this time, it doesn''t seem too wise for anyone to intervene in the affairs of the Chen family.


    At this time, Li Nan snorted coldly and said coldly, "to tell you the truth, today, I came for revenge! I want revenge not only for myself, but also for the Chen family! I want you to return everything you took from the Chen family! "


    Li Nan''s words were righteous and solemn, and the people who spoke directly were boiling with blood.


    Over the past three years, they have been bullied by Chen Lingjun for too long. No one has ever dared to talk to Chen Lingjun in such a tough tone!


    After hearing this, Chen Lingjun and Yuan Qianshan couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you talking about? Revenge? Just you? Ha ha... "


    Chen Lingjun laughed directly, as if he had heard the most ridiculous joke in the world.


    Yuan Qianshan on one side also shook his head with a sneer.


    "Boy, you were able to survive back then. It''s a pity that you''re far from getting revenge! "


    Yuan Qianshan hummed coldly. His eyes were full of disdain. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to Li Nan at all.


    However, Li Nan did not intend to talk too much nonsense with them at all.


    He came here today to kill and avenge. He didn''t come to play tricks with these two enemies!


    "Really, just try..."


    While talking, Li Nan flashed directly and killed Chen Lingjun directly!


    Everyone around was surprised. They didn''t expect that Li Nan dared to take the lead!


    They all know that now, Li Nan is the hope of all of them. If the other party can''t win, it''s not only the Chen family, but also the other seven giants. I''m afraid they won''t want to leave today!


    So at the moment, everyone''s heart can''t help mentioning that they are worried about Li Nan.


    At this time, seeing Li Nan kill, a cold flash flashed in Chen Lingjun''s eyes.


    "Die!"


    From beginning to end, Chen Lingjun never had any good feelings for his brother.


    At the beginning, if it weren''t for the appearance of the other party, he wouldn''t fall out of favor with Grandpa, and the position of heir wouldn''t be robbed by the other party.


    Originally, Chen Lingjun thought this annoying guy had died three years ago, but he didn''t expect that the other party was so haunted and dared to appear in front of him!


    Chen Lingjun has thought well. Three years ago, he gave the other party a way to live. It was his own mistake, but this time, he will never make any mistakes again anyway!


    Today, no matter what, he will let the other party die in front of him!


    Immediately, Chen Lingjun slapped.


    "Whoosh!"


    A black light flew out of Chen Lingjun''s hand and flew straight towards Li Nan.


    This black light is nothing else, it''s the Shenluo Dao!


    With the Shenluo knife, "boom!" With a sound of the ground, a burst sound was made in the whole air, which was amazing, as if the whole heaven and earth were going to change color for it!


    From the beginning, Chen Lingjun didn''t intend to leave any way to live for Li Nan.


    At the moment, he did not have any reservation. He directly tried his best to kill Li Nan!

 Chapter 1753

    Everyone around felt the powerful power released by Chen Lingjun''s Shenluo sword, and they couldn''t help but be shocked.


    Their hearts began to worry about Linan.


    With such a powerful and terrible blow, can the young master of the Chen family, who has been missing for three years, really resist it?!


    Xiao Chenxing and Tang Jinlan all have dignified faces.


    Especially Tang Jinlan, she only knew that three years ago, Li Nan was definitely a real strong man in the whole secular world.


    However, it was three years ago, after all, when there was no Zhenwu world.


    But now, after three years, everything has completely changed. Can the other party still be as strong as before?


    Tang Jinlan was worried and looked forward to it.


    At this time, Yuan Qianshan had a sneer of disdain.


    From beginning to end, in Yuan Qianshan''s eyes, he never took the so-called young master of the Chen family in his eyes.


    In Yuan Qianshan''s view, the other party is just an insignificant stumbling block on their way to the Chen family.


    Now, Chen Lingjun can kick this stumbling block away without any effort.


    At this time, the Shenluo sword with killing intention had attacked Li Nan.


    "Die!"


    Chen Lingjun drank violently. Like yuan Qianshan, he thought it was a simple thing to kill with one blow.


    But the next moment, "boom!" Let out a cry.


    The murderous Shenluo Dao was directly hit by Li Nan and flew out to the side!


    The whole action just happened in an instant. The thunder couldn''t hide his ears, so that the people around him didn''t even see how Li Nan shot.


    "What..."


    Chen Lingjun was surprised when he saw the scene in front of him.


    He didn''t expect that he was so easily blocked by the other party with his full strike of Shenluo Dao.


    Yuan Qianshan was even more surprised. He knew Chen Lingjun''s strength very well.


    It is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to block Chen Lingjun''s knife so easily!


    At this moment, Yuan Qianshan finally felt for the first time that it was really necessary to re-examine the young master of the Chen family.


    It seems that apart from the identity of the young master of the Chen family, the strength of the other party has made him not to be underestimated!


    While Chen Lingjun and Yuan Qianshan were surprised, Li Nan didn''t have any nonsense. After blocking the knife, he killed Chen Lingjun almost instantly.


    three years!


    At this moment, he has been waiting for three years!


    In the past three years, all grievances and humiliations, today, Li Nan wants this enemy to return!


    "Die!"


    After three years of hatred and anger accumulated in his chest, he finally broke out completely at this moment.


    A powerful force, mixed with anger, bombarded Chen Lingjun directly with Li Nan''s fist.


    Chen Lingjun wanted to block at the first time, but he despised the opponent from the beginning. It''s too late to save it now!


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise.


    Li Nan''s angry fist directly hit Chen Lingjun.


    Yuan Qianshan was shocked.


    He knew very well that such a powerful punch could only be played by the strong Jinxian.


    The young master of the Chen family in front of him is now a golden immortal!


    Yuan Qianshan''s heart burst with disbelief.


    I just feel that if this punch hits me, I may not be able to retreat all over.


    According to common sense, with Chen Lingjun''s strength, it is naturally impossible to retreat.


    However, when Li Nan saw the scene in front of him again, he couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Because he was surprised to see that Chen Lingjun was still standing there unharmed after being punched by himself!


    Li Nan could not help frowning.


    He is quite confident in his strength. His fist just now, any Jinxian strong man must be either dead or injured. But now, Chen Lingjun can be safe and sound. This is an unreasonable thing at all.


    At this time, Xiao Chenxing suddenly thought of something. He quickly spread the sound to Li Nan with divine thoughts and said, "elder martial brother, I forgot to tell you just now. There is a divine soul barrier on his body, which is difficult to break. It''s very strange. You should be careful!"


    "Soul barrier?"


    Hearing this, Li Nan was stunned.


    Yes, just now when Li Nan blew out that punch, it seemed that he did see a black barrier suddenly appeared in front of him.


    At that time, Li Nan thought he was wrong. Now he understands that his fist was blocked by the black barrier!


    At this time, the corner of Chen Lingjun''s mouth in front showed a proud sneer.


    "Little bastard, it seems that I really underestimated you before! You are really more powerful than I thought. Unfortunately, you are not qualified to kill me! "


    Chen Lingjun sneered, completely confident and fearless.


    Li Nan also snorted coldly, "isn''t it?"


    While talking, the power of Yin God in his body was slightly stimulated. Through Li Nan''s fist, on top of the previous strength, it was applied to Chen Lingjun again.


    Without much action, I just listen to "boom!" There was a loud noise.


    Chen Lingjun was directly hit back and flew out by this force!


    This time, Li Nan saw clearly that at the moment when Chen Lingjun was hit, the black spirit barrier appeared on his body for the first time.


    Unfortunately, this time, Li Nan borrowed a trace of Yin God''s power. Although there was the God soul barrier as protection, the Yin God''s power directly broke through the defense and directly imposed on Chen Lingjun''s body.


    "Poof!"


    A big mouthful of blood gushed directly from Chen Lingjun''s mouth, and he fell heavily to the ground!


    "My God, it worked!"


    "Win! Chen Nan won! "


    "That''s great!"


    The Chen family were excited when they saw this scene.


    Xiao dust star''s face also showed the color of surprise.


    Just now he had a hand with Chen Lingjun himself. The divine soul barrier was the biggest obstacle for him, which almost made him powerless.


    Now seeing that his senior brother can finally defeat each other, Xiao Chenxing is also very happy for his senior brother.


    Tang Jinlan''s beautiful face also showed a happy expression at the moment.


    It turns out that after three years, the strength of the other party is still so strong!


    He is still the powerful Mr. Li before!


    Compared with the surprise of Xiao dust star Tang Jinlan, Yuan Qianshan is completely surprised at the moment. He can''t believe it.


    He knows the power of the divine soul barrier on Chen Lingjun. With his strength, he is afraid he can''t break the defense.


    But now, the young master of the Chen family directly broke through the defense of the divine soul barrier with only one move, which makes yuan Qianshan feel very unimaginable.


    "Impossible! How is this possible... "


    Even Chen Lingjun himself can''t accept all this at the moment.


    He doesn''t believe it. In just three years, the strength of the other party has been refined to such an extent that even his protective spirit can be broken!


    This is simply impossible!


    At this time, Li Nan, looking at his fist, couldn''t help but be distracted.


    His fist did work just now. Yes, but he saw something else from that fist!


    Just now, Li Nan clearly felt that the breath emitted by the protective spirit on Chen Lingjun was so familiar!


    Li Nan is sure that he has seen the breath of the body protecting spirit somewhere!


    But where is it


    Li Nan fell into meditation.


    Soon, Li Nan''s mind suddenly flashed and suddenly thought of something.


    Yes, it''s the holy breath of the church Lord!


    In those years, when the ape Reverend awakened and the animal tide invaded the Shenwu sword sect, the main Saint Zishi displayed a wisp of his divine soul and directly came to the Shenwu sword sect!


    At the beginning, it was Li Nan who defeated the spirit of the LORD with the help of the power of Yin God!


    Although he won, Li Nan was very impressed by the strength of the Lord saint.


    The breath of the spirit was also deeply engraved in Li Nan''s mind.


    Therefore, Li Nan is very sure that the body protecting spirit appearing on Chen Lingjun at the moment is definitely from the hand of the Lord!


    For a moment, Li Nan was surprised.


    He didn''t expect that the holy master would pay so much attention to Chen Lingjun. He didn''t hesitate to sacrifice the power of his soul to protect Chen Lingjun!


    But at the same time, Li Nan still had some doubts in his heart.


    According to the truth, the main saints of those holy churches are high and think they are above all sentient beings.


    The whole Shura palace, for the Lord saint, should be just a tool for him to achieve his sinister purpose.


    Is it necessary to pay so much attention to and bother with a tool?


    What''s more, even if we should pay attention to it, isn''t yuan Qianshan, the leader of Shura palace, the one who should be paid more attention?


    But now, why did all these advantages fall on Chen Lingjun?


    How could he win such favor from the Lord?


    These thoughts lingered in Li Nan''s mind, which made Li Nan very puzzled.


    At this time, Chen Lingjun stood up from the ground before Li Nan thought too much.


    "Little bastard, if I don''t kill you today, I won''t call Chen Lingjun!"


    With that, Chen Lingjun stepped out, and a record of Shura''s hand directly attacked Li Nan''s eyes.


    "Elder martial brother, be careful!"


    Xiao Chenxing knew the power of the Shura hand and couldn''t help crying out.


    Li Nan''s eyes narrowed as he felt the strong killing contained in the seemingly calm Shura''s hands.

 Chapter 1754

    Li Nan can naturally see that Chen Lingjun''s seemingly understated palm contains incomparably powerful power.


    According to Li Nan''s judgment, the strength of the other party''s palm alone may be enough to directly overturn a heavy car!


    If possible, Li Nan doesn''t want to take the risk of hard carrying the other party''s palm, but now Chen Lingjun is completely holding the mentality of killing Li Nan. He takes the palm very quickly and doesn''t give Li Nan any chance to avoid.


    Li Nan''s heart is cold. Well, since he won''t let me hide, let''s fight directly!


    Immediately, Li Nan did not hesitate any more. He also slapped directly and greeted Chen Lingjun''s Shura hand!


    "This..."


    On one side of Xiao dust star Tang Jinlan, they couldn''t help getting nervous when they saw the scene in front of them.


    They all know the power of Chen Lingjun''s Shura hand, which is definitely not easily resisted by ordinary people, but now, Li Nan wants to directly meet each other, which is too risky!


    For a time, everyone could not help worrying.


    Yuan Qianshan saw that Li Nan was going to pick up Chen Lingjun''s Shura hand, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help showing a sneer of disdain.


    Yuan Qianshan knows very well that Chen Lingjun''s accomplishments in Shura are not lower than himself.


    This Li Nan dares to directly connect the Shura hand. It''s too reckless!


    At the same time, Chen Lingjun''s Shura hand has attacked Li Nan.


    As before, Chen Lingjun''s Shura hand looked not urgent or slow, just like picking lotus in the water.


    But everyone knew that it was just an illusion.


    Under the gentle Shura''s hand, there is a powerful killing opportunity!


    At the next moment, Li Nan''s hand finally collided with the Shura hand.


    "Boom!" A loud noise and a fierce gas burst out directly, shaking the whole air with ripples. Almost all the people around were knocked back by the ripples.


    At the moment when the two sides fought, a surging force directly broke into Linan''s body through the Shura hand!


    Li Nan was also slightly surprised.


    At this moment, he can clearly feel the strength of the Shura hand. Even ordinary Jinxian strong people are afraid that it is difficult to catch Chen Lingjun''s blow.


    Fortunately, Li Nan is not ordinary!


    At the moment when the power of Shura''s hand was introduced into Li Nan''s body, Li Nan directly mobilized the power of Yin God.


    The strength of the Shura hand, which was like a raging wave, was directly like a clay ox into the sea. It was swallowed up by the Yin God in an instant, but it didn''t even turn over a trace of waves.


    Chen Lingjun''s seemingly understated Shura hand just now, after hitting Li Nan, turned out to be just as understated as it seemed, and didn''t play any role!


    From the beginning to the end, it was like Chen Lingjun slapped Li Nan gently.


    "This..."


    Xiao dust star, when they saw such a scene, they couldn''t help being stunned.


    Yuan Qianshan''s face was shrouded in shock.


    "How is that possible?!"


    Yuan Qianshan couldn''t believe his eyes.


    That''s Shura hand!


    Why did the Shura hand with such terrible power not play any role in hitting the other party?


    This is incredible!


    For a moment, Yuan Qianshan only felt that the young master of the Chen family was like a monster!


    At this time, Chen Lingjun also surprised his eyes and was extremely frightened in his heart.


    He had no idea what was going on.


    By his own Shura hand, the other party will definitely be seriously injured even if he doesn''t die.


    But now, the other party is not even hurt at all, which is simply unreasonable!


    However, it seems that since the other party can stand in front of him alive again, and can achieve Jinxian in just three years, all this has begun to be unreasonable!


    Chen Lingjun was stunned. What kind of secret was hidden in Chen Nan''s body?!


    Countless doubts poured into Chen Lingjun''s mind. Unfortunately, he had no chance to consider these at the moment.


    At the moment when Chen Lingjun''s Shura hand was swallowed by the Yin God, the power of the Shura hand was directly vomited out by the Yin God, and was applied to Chen Lingjun again by Li Nan''s hand!


    Chen Lingjun already felt something and wanted to avoid, but he didn''t have any chance at all.


    The next moment.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise.


    The strength of Shura''s hand directly hit Chen Lingjun, which shocked Chen Lingjun back.


    People clearly saw that while Chen Lingjun flew out, his whole right arm had burst directly, and blood splashed everywhere!


    "Hiss..."


    Seeing this scene, everyone around couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Everyone did not expect that under this fight, the winner would be Li Nan!


    Moreover, such an overwhelming victory!


    Until a moment later, the people finally recovered from their surprise.


    "Win! Chen Nan won! "


    "Great, Chen Nan really won! Ha ha ha... "


    Those Chen family members were very excited and pleasantly surprised.


    Before that, in the eyes of almost all the Chen family, Chen Lingjun was completely like a tyrant. Everyone felt that he was completely invincible, and his every word was like a golden rule, which people dared not break.


    Everyone was afraid of him, and even the atmosphere dared not breathe in front of him.


    Now, such a tyrant like Chen Lingjun was directly defeated by Chen Nan, and even his arms were directly destroyed!


    This is like a cardiotonic for all the Chen family!


    Originally, this Chen Lingjun is not completely invincible!


    At least, as long as there is Chen Nan, they will have the hope of victory!


    "Chen Nan! Chen Nan! Chen Nan! "


    Those Chen family members were so excited that they kept shouting Chen Nan''s name.


    At the moment, in the hearts of all the Chen family, Li Nan is like a real hero!


    The fact is true. It is precisely because of the emergence of Li Nan that all their defeats today have finally ushered in a turning point. If it weren''t for Li Nan, I''m afraid all of them would never be better today


    "Chen Nan! Chen Nan! Chen Nan! "


    Even he and Yingwei Xiang Yutang and their seven giants shouted Chen Nan''s name.


    At this moment, Chen Nan undoubtedly became the focus of everyone''s eyes and the most popular existence among the eight giants in the world!


    Seeing this scene in front of him, Chen Beichuan was also excited to tears.


    Over the past three years, all Chen Beichuan saw in his eyes were the ruin and decline of the Chen family. Until now, he finally saw the hope of the revival of the Chen family from his grandson Chen Nan!


    At this time, Yuan Qianshan rushed to Chen Lingjun for the first time.


    "Ling Jun!"


    Yuan Qianshan helped Chen Lingjun up from the ground, but Chen Lingjun was covered with blood, pale and extremely weak.


    The most terrible thing is that Chen Lingjun''s entire right arm has been completely blown up, and his bones are clearly visible outside. It''s terrible.


    Seeing this scene, Yuan Qianshan also frowned.


    At the same time, Yuan Qianshan''s face also has a faint color of fear.


    He knew very well that if the scene of Chen Lingjun was seen by that person, he was afraid that even he would be involved!


    "Ling Jun, you... You..."


    Yuan Qianshan was worried. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, Chen Lingjun''s face has become ferocious, like a beast that wants to eat people.


    "Kill him! Kill him now! "


    Chen Lingjun roared wildly, and his eyes were about to burst out fire.


    Yuan Qianshan was also touched by Chen Lingjun''s anger, and his face was suddenly gloomy.


    "Don''t worry, Ling Jun, I''ll help you take down that guy''s head now! And those who dare to see your jokes, I will let them all die here today! "


    Yuan Qianshan''s voice was insidious and vicious.


    After that, Yuan Qianshan turned and looked at Li Nan behind him.


    "Chen Nan, you asked for all this!"


    Yuan Qianshan said grimly.


    Li Nan snorted coldly and said in a flat voice, "no, you asked for it!"


    Yuan Qianshan was stunned and seemed too lazy to talk nonsense with Li Nan.


    Yuan Qianshan roared directly into the air, "where is the Shura palace!"


    As soon as the voice fell, I just listened to "bang bang!" A burst of broken air suddenly sounded from the air.


    They looked up and were immediately shaken by the scene in front of them.


    I saw thousands of figures on the sky in an instant.


    These figures are all dressed in black ancient clothes. Unexpectedly, they are all disciples of Shura palace!


    In fact, these are not all people in Shura palace.


    There are more Shura palace disciples still on their way here.


    If all the disciples of Shura palace came here, there would be at least tens of thousands of people!


    "My God..."


    Seeing the scene in front of everyone present, they couldn''t help feeling numb.


    They all know the strength of Shura palace.


    The strength of each of the disciples of Shura palace can not be underestimated, especially the true stories of Shura palace and inner disciples. Each can be regarded as a super strong in the secular world.


    Now, so many Shura palace disciples appear in the sky of the Chen family at the same time, just like black clouds pressing the city.


    I''m afraid the whole Chen family will be destroyed today!

 Chapter 1755

    As tens of thousands of disciples of Shura palace appeared in the sky, a sense of oppression that dark clouds pressed the city to destroy suddenly hit everyone''s heart.


    All the people of the eight giants were worried for a time.


    Even Xiao dust star Tang Jinlan''s face suddenly became dignified.


    They didn''t expect that Yuan Qianshan would directly summon the whole Shura palace to the Chen family!


    This time, I''m afraid the situation will be very unfavorable to me!


    After all, even if you have an expert like Li Nan in charge, it''s hard to stop so many disciples of Shura palace!


    "See palm teaching!"


    After those Shura palace disciples came, they directly knelt down in the air towards yuan Qianshan.


    Seeing these Shura palace disciples in front of him, Yuan Qianshan''s face immediately showed a satisfied smile.


    "Very good!"


    Li Nan looked at these Shura palace disciples in front of him, and his face suddenly became gloomy.


    "Yuan Qianshan, what do you want to do?!"


    Li Nan shouted coldly.


    Yuan Qianshan sneered, "as I said, you asked for all this! Originally, if you honestly handed over the Chen family, I might let you live longer. But now, since you have decided to be the enemy of our Shura palace, no wonder I am! "


    Then yuan Qianshan gave orders directly to those Shura palace disciples in the sky without any nonsense.


    "Everyone, listen to the order. Everyone here is not allowed to leave alive! Today, I''m going to purge the eight giants in Shura palace! "


    "What?!"


    Hearing this, all the people of the eight giants were completely shocked as if they had been struck by lightning.


    They never dreamed that Yuan Qianshan would do so well! To take all their lives!


    In fact, what people don''t know is that from beginning to end, Yuan Qianshan and Chen Lingjun have never paid attention to the lives of these eight giants.


    The reason why they didn''t take such tough measures at the beginning was that they didn''t want to add so much trouble to themselves, and they didn''t want to completely tear their face with all forces in the secular world and add obstacles to the implementation of their whole plan.


    But now the situation is completely different!


    Today, 90 of the 108 sky towers have been completed, leaving only the last 18 sky towers in the summer.


    As long as the construction of the last 18 sky towers is completed, their whole plan will be completely completed.


    In other words, they are only one step away from the final victory!


    Therefore, at this last moment, Yuan Qianshan no longer needs to worry so much.


    As long as they can build the last 18 sky towers, they can use any means!


    At this time, with the order of Yuan Qianshan, the disciples of Shura palace did not hesitate any more.


    "Please obey the order of the leader!"


    Immediately, the tens of thousands of Shura palace disciples immediately rushed towards the people of the eight powerful families below like a black cloud.


    For a time, the whole square was shrouded in a strong sense of slaughter!


    "Oh, my God!


    "No!"


    "My God! Sobbing... "


    The scene was immediately in chaos. Everyone was in great panic, and many people cried directly.


    They never dreamed that all of them would usher in their own doomsday here today!


    The disciples of Shura palace don''t care whether these people are afraid or innocent.


    They are just like Chen Lingjun. Since the day they joined the Shura palace, their whole mind has completely become cold-blooded and ruthless.


    They are like a group of humanoid machines, with only obedience and killing in their eyes!


    At this moment, tens of thousands of Shura palace disciples, like black clouds, directly went down to the important task below.


    "Hahaha, kill! Kill them all! No one left! Ha ha... "


    Chen Lingjun laughed, his eyes full of violence and cruelty, like madness.


    Seeing the disciples of Shura palace falling all over the sky, Li Nan''s face was suddenly cold.


    Originally, he had hatred for yuan Qianshan and Chen Lingjun.


    Now, the other party has directly sent troops to wash the eight giants, which really makes Li Nan''s anger reach the top!


    "Shura palace, I think you are looking for death!!"


    Li Nan looked at the disciples of Shura palace and roared angrily.


    At this time, Li Nan''s face was ferocious, and he had never been ferocious in his eyes.


    Chen Lingjun sneered, "little bastard, don''t you want to help the Chen family? Well, now, I''ll let you collect the body of the whole Chen family! Ha ha... "


    Seeing Chen Lingjun''s appearance at this time, Li Nan was so angry that his eyes and canthus wanted to crack.


    Even the relatives of his family are not spared. In Li Nan''s view, Chen Lingjun is a complete madman!


    Yuan Qianshan, not far away, also sneered.


    "Hum, why, do you still want to stop us? Unfortunately, you don''t have such ability! Ha ha... "


    Yuan Qianshan laughed proudly.


    Li Nan''s face sank, "isn''t it?"


    Immediately, Li Nan pinched out a sword formula directly in his hand.


    "Sword, up!"


    With Li Nan''s words, "boom!" There was a loud noise.


    Then he saw that the cold awns flew out of Li Nan''s body and directly rushed to the Shura palace disciples in the air.


    "This is..."


    Yuan Qianshan and Chen Lingjun were stunned when they saw the scene in front of them.


    They were surprised to see that the cold light was an ancient sword!


    These ancient swords were acquired by Li Nan in Shenwu sword sect before. There are hundreds of them!


    At this time, the hundreds of ancient swords were condensed together, turned into a long dragon, and directly tore at the Shura palace disciples in the air!


    Those Shura palace disciples originally came with a strong intention to kill, and their momentum was very strong. After all, in their view, these so-called eight giants are just ordinary people without any accomplishments.


    An ordinary massacre, they are naturally full of confidence.


    However, when they saw that the first thing to meet them was not the timid eyes of the civilians, but the fierce flying sword, their confidence and momentum were broken in an instant.


    "No!"


    Those Shura palace disciples who rushed to the front felt the danger first and shouted out in surprise.


    They instinctively wanted to avoid, but unfortunately, Li Nan didn''t give them any reaction time at all.


    The next moment.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    The hundreds of flying swords immediately stabbed into the camp of Shura palace like tusks.


    The hundreds of Shura palace disciples who rushed to the front were directly pierced by flying swords before they could react.


    The power of those flying swords was extremely terrible, which directly burst the bodies of those Shura palace disciples.


    For a time, countless bodies were like dumplings, falling from the air.


    The whole sky was splashed into scarlet by the blood of those people in an instant!


    "Hiss..."


    All the people below could not help taking a breath when they saw the scene in front of them.


    In a moment, he killed hundreds of people. Such means are simply too powerful!


    For a time, the people of the eight giants were full of awe for the young master of the Chen family.


    The faces of Yuan Qianshan and Chen Lingjun were also shocked.


    Naturally, they knew that what Linan was using was the sword defense method of Shenwu sword sect.


    But at the same time, they all know that ordinary Kendo friars can only drive one flying sword. Even those top Kendo friars can only drive more than a dozen flying swords at most.


    But now, in front of Chen Nan, there are hundreds of flying swords, which has completely exceeded their imagination!


    Xiao dust star was also very surprised at his elder martial brother''s means.


    However, after the surprise, Xiao dust star''s heart has thought of more things.


    Xiao Chenxing knew that the main reason why his senior brother could kill so many people at one time was that he hit those Shura palace disciples unexpectedly.


    But once those Shura palace disciples are prepared, the effect that these hundreds of flying swords can play is very limited!


    Therefore, the most important thing at present is to ensure the life safety of the eight giants!


    Immediately, Xiao dust star did not slack off any more. He quickly shouted to the people of the eight Giants: "don''t look at it, everyone quickly hide in the central hall! Come on! "


    The people of the eight giants just watched the duel in the air and forgot their situation for a moment. At the moment, they finally reacted to Xiao Chenxing''s words.


    "Run!"


    All the people of the eight giants rushed towards the central hall.


    Seeing this scene, Yuan Qianshan''s mouth showed a sneer of disdain.


    "I see where you can go!"


    Then yuan Qianshan gave orders directly to those Shura palace disciples in the air.


    Those Shura palace disciples immediately understood and directly scattered around.


    Seeing this, Li Nan immediately mobilized those flying swords and scattered around, trying to stop the way of the disciples of Shura palace.


    However, the ending was as expected by Xiao dust star. Although the power of those flying swords was powerful, the power that those flying swords could exert was very limited when the disciples of Shura palace were prepared.


    Moreover, the number of disciples of the Shura palace was originally very large, so although there were those flying swords, they could not stop all of them.


    For a moment, the disciples of Shura palace directly killed them from all directions towards the door of the central hall!

 Chapter 1756

    The people of the eight giants saw that the disciples of Shura palace broke through the defense of flying sword and were about to kill in the twinkling of an eye. They were all frightened, and some even collapsed to the ground.


    Most of them have been in a state of no worries about food and clothing since childhood. They are scared to death at the moment when they have seen such a dangerous scene.


    Seeing this, Li Nan immediately mobilized the flying sword to help. Unfortunately, at this time, the disciples of Shura palace had already been scattered, and the flying sword alone could not be stopped.


    At this time, only listen to Xiao dust star''s direct roar, "the dragon group listens to the order and protects civilians!"


    "Yes!"


    With Xiao dust star''s order, the dragon team members immediately responded, and immediately formed a protection camp to directly protect all the people of the eight giants in the middle.


    The next moment, the dragon team members fought directly with those Shura palace disciples.


    For a moment, there was a loud cry of killing, and blood shot out, and the whole ground was dyed red in the twinkling of an eye.


    The strength of those Shura palace disciples is very strong, but the strength of those dragon team members is not weak.


    When the two sides are evenly matched, this is a life and death contest!


    However, for the dragon group, the most important thing is to protect the people of the eight giants into the central hall, so the dragon group has to face more pressure and more scruples.


    Fortunately, with Li Nan''s hundreds of flying swords around, the pressure of those dragon team members has been reduced a lot.


    However, Yuan Qianshan did not intend to ask Li Nan to continue to help.


    "Chen family boy, you''ve meddled enough in your own business. Die for me!"


    Yuan Qianshan said, directly turned into a black fog and killed Li Nan.


    Almost all of Li Nan''s thoughts were injected into those flying swords. At the moment, Yuan Qianshan killed him. Although he resisted at the first time, he was still a step slow.


    "Boom!" With a sound, Li Nan was directly blasted out by Yuan Qianshan''s fist.


    "Senior brother!"


    "Li Nan!"


    When Xiao Chenxing and Tang Jinlan saw the scene in front of them, they couldn''t help crying out, and they wanted to help.


    However, before they could make a move, Li Nan shouted to them directly with his mind: "don''t worry about me, I can deal with him alone, and hurry to help everyone evacuate!"


    Hearing this, Xiao dust star and Tang Jinlan were stunned.


    To tell the truth, they are still worried about Li Nan, but they all know that Li Nan is right. At present, the most important thing is to help the people of the eight giants escape this senseless killing.


    "Go and help!"


    Xiao dust star made a decision directly.


    Tang Jinlan was still unwilling, but in the end, she clenched her teeth and followed up.


    At this moment, the fight between the dragon group and the Shura palace has entered a white hot state.


    Because those flying swords of Li Nan lost control, the Shura palace immediately gained the upper hand and directly had to fight back at the dragon team members.


    And just then.


    "Boom!"


    An amazing loud noise suddenly sounded, and a huge thunder fell from the air and directly bombarded those Shura palace disciples.


    Dozens of Shura palace disciples were directly shrouded in the sky of thunder.


    When the thunder died out, the dozens of Shura palace disciples fell directly from the air to the ground.


    In a flash, they had changed from a living man into a charred and shriveled corpse. When they hit the ground, they broke directly and turned into a mass of ashes!


    "Hiss..."


    Those Shura palace disciples could not help taking a breath when they saw the scene in front of them.


    This is the first time they have seen such amazing means.


    And just then.


    "What are you doing? Kill them for me!"


    Chen Lingjun below suddenly shouted angrily.


    At this time, although Chen Lingjun broke an arm, he looked more murderous and ferocious.


    When those Shura palace disciples heard the speech, they didn''t hesitate any more. Dozens of figures directly killed Tang Jinlan and Xiao Chenxing.


    These dozens of people are all true disciples of Shura palace, and their strength can not be underestimated.


    Xiao Chenxing and Tang Jinlan can naturally see the strength of each other. They dare not underestimate the enemy, so they directly fight with the true legends of Shura palace.


    On the other side, Li Nan and Yuan Qianshan have also fought.


    In fact, at the moment of the fight, Yuan Qianshan already felt wrong.


    He thought that with his own cultivation, he could definitely be in a state of rolling before the right side.


    However, Yuan Qianshan was surprised to find that the strength of the other party was much stronger than he thought.


    Let alone rolling, Yuan Qianshan felt that he had an unfathomable feeling when facing each other!


    Yuan Qianshan was shocked. How could this be possible!


    Three years ago, the strength of the other party was obviously very weak and not at the same level as himself, but now, it''s only three years, and the strength of the other party has been refined to such a degree, and the speed of such refinement is incredible!


    But nevertheless, Yuan Qianshan did not have much fear.


    After all, Yuan Qianshan is the leader of the Shura palace. He entered the golden immortal many years ago.


    It is no exaggeration to say that when Yuan Qianshan became a golden immortal, the so-called young master of the Chen family had not yet been born!


    Therefore, in this case, how could yuan Qianshan pay too much attention to the young master of the Chen family.


    In Yuan Qianshan''s opinion, most of the other party can make progress in such a short time by relying on some unorthodox means. Unfortunately, it''s too far away to make yuan Qianshan an enemy by relying on this little intelligence!


    "Die!"


    Yuan Qianshan slapped in the air.


    A huge black palm suddenly appeared in the air in front of him.


    This huge black palm is transformed by the true Qi of Yuan Qianshan, and its power is amazing.


    At the moment, the huge black hand made a gesture directly in the air. Li Nan saw at a glance that it was the Shura hand that Chen Lingjun had just used!


    However, Yuan Qianshan''s Shura hand is obviously much stronger than Chen Lingjun''s Shura hand before!


    Li Nan knew very well that in this case, even with the help of the Yin God in his body, it was impossible to completely digest the power of the Shura hand, because the power in this palm was too strong and it was not so easy to digest. If he was not careful, he was afraid that he might directly explode and die.


    Therefore, Li Nan didn''t hesitate, so he fled to one side at the first time.


    That is, almost at the same time that Linan avoided, the huge Shura hand had directly bombarded him.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise.


    The huge Shura hand hit the ground, and it blew the whole ground into a huge pit with a depth of two meters and a diameter of five or six meters!


    Together with the several Shura palace disciples standing on the ground just now, as well as the members of the dragon group, they were directly blown away by this Shura hand!


    All the people around were shocked when they saw this scene.


    The power of a palm is so terrible!


    This is completely beyond everyone''s understanding!


    Li Nan''s eyebrows also wrinkled slightly.


    He couldn''t help but marvel. Yuan Qianshan is worthy of being the leader of Shura palace. He is afraid that few people can surpass him in the whole Zhenwu world!


    Although one blow hit the air, Yuan Qianshan''s face was very proud.


    "Hum, you''re lucky this time, but next time, you won''t be so lucky!"


    Yuan Qianshan said, his heart moved, and he saw the huge black hands in the air, which split up in an instant, directly from one to four!


    The four black giant hands were in four directions of Linan, East, West, North and south, blocking all the retreat routes of Linan.


    I''ve made up my mind to kill Li Nanwei here!


    "No!"


    "Li Nan!"


    Xiao dust star and Tang Jinlan not far away were worried when they saw the scene in front of them.


    They had to come to help at the first time, but yuan Qianshan didn''t give them this opportunity at all.


    Before Xiao dust star Tang Jinlan rushed forward, the four huge black hands used Shura''s hands at the same time.


    The next moment, just listen to "boom!!" There was a startling noise.


    The four Shura hands directly bombarded the central Linan from four directions at the same time.


    A huge air force burst in an instant. For a moment, the air within a hundred meters was completely distorted and turned into a vacuum. The whole space seemed to collapse.


    The surrounding air collapsed directly towards the burst center, just like a huge vortex.


    After a few seconds, the collapse of the air suddenly changed its direction and burst from the inside to the outside again.


    "Boom!"


    A more startling loud noise sounded, and the explosion in the air formed a huge shock wave, which lifted the whole people on the ground like mole ants!


    All the stone slabs on the ground burst in an instant, and the whole scene was a mess!


    For a moment, the whole square was like a battlefield bombed by aircraft. There were corpses and screaming crowds everywhere.


    Everyone, including those in the Shura palace, was affected by the bombardment power of this Shura hand.


    The hearts of all the people were shocked. How could they not think that someone could explode such terrible power in this world!


    Top strong!


    This is the top power in the world!


    After the shock, Xiao dust star Tang Jinlan could not help worrying in their hearts.


    Under such a terrible blow, does Li Nan really have a way to live?!

 Chapter 1757

    At this time, almost all the people present temporarily stopped their actions and looked in the direction of the explosion center in the air. They all wanted to see whether Li Nan could carry it under this blow.


    In fact, most people almost no longer have hope in their hearts. After all, the power of the blow just now is too terrible.


    Few people think that anyone can survive under that terrible attack!


    Chen Lingjun looked at the place shrouded by the white fog in the air, and the corners of his mouth had raised a cruel arc.


    In his opinion, he has determined that Li Nan has died under the blow of his master!


    Just the next moment, when the white fog in the air dispersed, Chen Lingjun''s face suddenly changed.


    Because he was shocked to see that in the sky, a figure was still standing there unharmed.


    This figure is no one else, it is Li Nan!


    He''s still alive!


    "God, it''s Chen Nan!"


    "Chen Nan is still alive!"


    "That''s great!"


    All of the eight powerful families are excited at the moment.


    However, Chen Lingjun and Yuan Qianshan were shocked.


    Especially yuan Qianshan.


    "This... How is this possible?!"


    Yuan Qianshan couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Yuan Qianshan knew very well that the power of his Shura hand just now was almost enough to kill any golden immortal strongman. It can be said that no one can beat him.


    But now, the young master of the Chen family is not only alive, but even almost safe, which makes yuan Qianshan only feel like he has seen a ghost!


    However, later, when Yuan Qianshan saw Li Nan''s appearance at this time, his face suddenly changed wildly.


    At this time, Li Nan was wrapped in a layer of golden armor, and his whole body was emitting a sacred and powerful brilliance.


    Yes, this is the holy armor!


    Just at that critical moment, Li Nan took over yuan Qianshan''s Shura hand by force with the help of the holy armor. Otherwise, Li Nan knew his end now. I''m afraid he would be dead!


    "This is... Holy armor?! How... How is it possible... "


    Yuan Qianshan looked at the scene in front of him and suddenly surprised his eyes. His face was full of incredible look.


    "Holy armor? That''s not... "


    Chen Lingjun on one side also suddenly thought of something, and his face suddenly changed.


    Shura palace has existed for thousands of years, even tens of thousands of years.


    As the top floor of Shura palace, they have heard of these ancient things for a long time.


    But they were puzzled. It was said that the holy armor left by the divine king of the protoss fell into the hands of the young master of the Chen family. Why could the other party have the ability to awaken the holy armor that is said to be used only by the divine king?!


    But now, they have no time to consider these.


    After escaping from the Shura wearing a holy armor, Li Nan didn''t stop. He flashed and flew directly towards yuan Qianshan.


    "It''s not that easy to break through!"


    Yuan Qianshan gave a cold drink and immediately thought about it.


    The four big black hands in the air were immediately sensed and arrested towards Li Nan at the same time.


    Li Nan''s face suddenly changed, "break it for me!"


    While roaring, Li Nan cut out his long sword.


    "Boom!" There was a loud noise.


    The giant hand in front was directly cut by Li Nan''s sword, and the whole giant hand burst.


    Taking this opportunity, Li Nan has already attacked yuan Qianshan.


    "Boom!"


    He chopped off his head with a sword and went directly to the front door of Yuan Qianshan.


    Yuan Qianshan didn''t leave any way for Li Nan from beginning to end, and Li Nan naturally wouldn''t show any mercy to him.


    With this sword, Li Nan wants to kill yuan Qianshan!


    Seeing this groundbreaking sword beheaded, Yuan Qianshan''s face suddenly changed.


    He knew the power of the sword very well. At this time, he had no chance to avoid it. But yuan Qianshan had to raise his hands.


    "Boom!"


    With Yuan Qianshan''s hands attacking at the same time, Lingxiao sword was directly clamped in the middle by his hands, and he couldn''t fall half a point for a moment!


    Although yuan Qianshan''s move temporarily stopped the falling of the long sword and saved his life, it is not an easy thing for yuan Qianshan.


    After taking the blow, Yuan Qianshan almost suffered internal injuries, and his arms were numb. If he hadn''t gritted his teeth and strongly supported him, at the moment, he would have been directly split in half by the other party''s sword!


    Yuan Qianshan was shocked.


    He never dreamed that the strength of the young master of the Chen family could be so strong!


    Before Yuan Qianshan thought too much, Li Nan snorted coldly, raised his feet and kicked them directly at his chest.


    "Boom!" Let out a cry.


    Yuan Qianshan was directly kicked back and flew out.


    "Master!"


    Chen Lingjun on one side saw this scene and his face changed greatly.


    He thought that he was with his master. Today it was definitely a duel without any suspense, but he never thought that it would be the result now. Even his master yuan Qianshan was defeated!


    However, Chen Lingjun''s heart has already made plans. Today, anyway, he will take the Chen family!


    Immediately, Chen Lingjun roared directly into the air: "all the disciples of Shura palace listen to the order and gather in the Chen family to kill me!"


    With Chen Lingjun''s order.


    Before long, "Bang Bang Bang Bang..."


    The sound of breaking the air suddenly sounded.


    Then an amazing scene appeared.


    I saw that countless figures appeared again in the sky and in the short time.


    Naturally, all these figures are from Shura palace.


    Not only that, the number of people this time is at least six or seven times that of the last time, and the number has almost reached 100000!


    This is almost all the power of Shura palace!


    "My God..."


    When they saw so many Shura palace disciples suddenly appearing in the sky above their heads, they just felt numb.


    There are only a few thousand people in the eight giants and the dragon group.


    These people were already stretched to deal with the first group of Shura palace disciples.


    Now, the second batch of Shura palace disciples came directly, and the number was so large. At this time, everyone present felt a kind of incomparable despair.


    While Chen Lingjun looked at the dark Shura palace disciple in the air, but the corners of his mouth showed a cruel smile.


    He Chen Lingjun is so big that he has never lost. He hasn''t lost before and will never lose now!


    "Kill me!"


    Chen Lingjun waved his big hand and made a killing action.


    The 100000 Shura palace disciples in the air, without any hesitation, directly killed the people below.


    For a time, the whole sky was almost covered by those Shura palace disciples.


    There seemed to be a crack in the sky, and those Shura palace disciples poured down directly towards the crowd below like a black tide.


    "Stop them! We must stop them! "


    Xiao dust star roared.


    Hearing the speech, the dragon group members immediately greeted the disciples of Shura palace with a more ferocious attitude.


    Although they know that the number of the other party has an overwhelming advantage, and they know that they can''t stop the other party with their number, these dragon team members directly chose to fight without any doubt or hesitation!


    Xiao dust star saw this scene in front of him, and his face also showed a touch of rare sadness.


    He was well aware of the will of these dragon companions. Before he gave the order to retreat, none of them would retreat one step back.


    They obey their orders.


    And this is the most painful thing for Xiao dust star!


    But Xiao dust star also knows that he must do so, because they are not only for the Chen family, nor the eight giants, but for the future of the whole two circles!


    In order to stop the plan of Shura palace, they must make sacrifices!


    The next moment, Xiao dust star suddenly shook his head and drove all the weak ideas out of his mind.


    His face was replaced by an expression of determination.


    "Kill!!"


    Xiao dust star roared and killed those Shura palace disciples directly.


    At this time, Xiao dust star also lost some reason and almost became a killing beast.


    Because Xiao dust star knows that the best way for him at the moment is to kill!


    As long as he can kill more Shura palace disciples, those companions of his dragon group will have more chances to survive!


    Even Tang Jinlan''s eyes are red at the moment.


    "Boom!"


    Thunders were constantly released from her hands, and her whole person was wrapped by countless thunders. She was as powerful as a queen in control of thunders!


    Her idea is the same as Xiao dust star, then kill!


    Desperate to kill!


    Not far away, Chen Lingjun saw this scene and showed a sneer of disdain at the corners of his mouth.


    "Strike a stone with an egg!"


    Chen Lingjun said disdainfully.


    In Chen Lingjun''s eyes, this is a meaningless sacrifice. It''s completely death!


    When Li Nan saw the scene of thousands of dragons fighting with more than 100000 Shura palace disciples, he was very touched.


    Such a huge disparity in strength, knowing that it is a battle that will be lost, but these people are still so persistent and so fearless of death, which makes people admire from the bottom of their heart!


    At this time, with the hundreds of thousands of Shura palace disciples in place, the members of the dragon group and the eight giants were swallowed up in the torrent almost instantly.


    Fortunately, most of the people of the eight giants have retreated into the central hall, which can be regarded as a temporary escape.


    However, with the arrival of more than 100000 Shura palace disciples, the central hall, which used to be a fortress, has become in danger!

 Chapter 1758

    At this time, the hundreds of thousands of Shura palace disciples were like a torrent of wild animals, rushing directly towards the door of the central hall.


    The team members of the dragon group immediately responded and directly welcomed the disciples of the Shura palace.


    However, because the other side had an overwhelming advantage in the number of people, the dragon team members were completely dispersed by the Shura palace disciples almost in an instant.


    After breaking through the defense, those Shura palace disciples immediately rushed towards the people of the eight powerful families at the door like a bloodthirsty beast!


    Fortunately, most of the people of the eight giants have entered the hall, and only a few have left outside.


    "Help! Jinglei, help me! "


    At this time, Chen Qingsheng limped to the direction of the central hall. His leg had just been hit in the burst of the Shura hand. At the moment, his whole leg was bloody and couldn''t get up.


    Although Chen Qingsheng is on Chen Lingjun''s side, the disciples of Shura palace don''t know them. Moreover, as Chen Lingjun has just said, none of the people here today can leave here alive!


    Even Chen Qingsheng and his lackeys who follow Chen Lingjun are no exception at the moment!


    In a hurry, Chen Qingsheng grabbed Chen Jinglei, who was running away, and wanted the other party to help him.


    However, Chen Jinglei threw his hand away impolitely.


    "Fourth brother, I''m sorry. I can''t control you at this time!"


    With that, Chen Jinglei directly wants to continue to run forward.


    However, he had just run a step away, but his lower leg was hugged by Chen Qingsheng.


    "Jing Lei, I treated you well before. You can''t die without saving! Besides, we are all brothers... "


    Chen Qingsheng cried and begged.


    "Brother? At this time, who cares what the fuck, brother! Get out of here! "


    At this time, Chen Jinglei can''t protect himself. Where will he take care of Chen Qingsheng.


    Moreover, in the eyes of these people, there has long been only interests, where there is any brotherhood.


    Chen Jinglei said, then raised his foot and kicked Chen Qingsheng''s head.


    Chen Qingsheng only felt that his eyes were dark and the whole person almost fainted.


    Chen Jinglei took this opportunity to run towards the entrance of the central hall without any hesitation.


    It''s just that he''s just two steps away.


    "Pooh!" A dull noise.


    A sharp blade passed directly in front of him and instantly penetrated his body!


    After Chen Qingsheng saw this scene, he couldn''t help but surprised his eyes and his face was full of panic.


    Chen Jinglei looked down at the long sword stabbed into his chest. The whole person only felt incredible.


    He never dreamed that he had been a lackey around Chen Lingjun for so many years and worked for the tiger. As a result, he finally died in the hands of their own people.


    Chen Jinglei''s heart is extremely unwilling. He still wants to say something, but he hasn''t waited for him to speak.


    "Pooh!"


    Another Shura palace disciple''s long sword came.


    Chen Jinglei''s head rolls down his neck and falls directly in front of Chen Qingsheng.


    "Ah!!"


    Looking at Chen Jinglei''s head, Chen Qingsheng was so frightened that his heart almost jumped out of his throat.


    But the next moment, Chen Qingsheng suddenly noticed something.


    With a stiff neck, he turned his head and looked behind him. He was shocked to see that more than a dozen disciples of Shura palace had appeared behind him.


    At the moment, the eyes of these Shura palace disciples are staring at him coldly!


    "Hiss..."


    Chen Qingsheng was so frightened that he couldn''t help taking a breath and suddenly burst into a cold sweat.


    "Don''t... don''t kill me! I''m with Chen Lingjun! We... We''re all together... "


    Chen Qingsheng hurriedly wanted to explain something, but it was a pity that those Shura palace disciples didn''t seem to hear what he said.


    Before Chen Qingsheng finished, the dozen Shura palace disciples took up their long swords and cut them down on Chen Qingsheng.


    "Puff, puff, puff!"


    A sword looked at Chen Qingsheng. In the twinkling of an eye, he cut dozens of holes in Chen Qingsheng. Chen Qingsheng fell to the ground like a bloody man.


    His face, in addition to panic and pain, was more unwilling.


    Before his death, Chen Qingsheng was afraid that he had already regretted it.


    I knew he would be such a result. I''m afraid he would never stand on Chen Lingjun''s side at the beginning.


    Unfortunately, it''s meaningless to talk about these now.


    Chen Qingsheng and Chen Jinglei will come to this end, and they will live up to their death!


    While Chen Qingsheng and Chen Jinglei were killed, all the eight giants had entered the central hall.


    "Dragon group, assemble!"


    At the command of Xiao dust star, the dragon team members immediately gathered with Xiao dust star Tang Jinlan at the door of the central hall and set up a defense formation.


    The dragon group of thousands of people really seemed small when facing the hundreds of thousands of Shura palace disciples.


    However, the faces of those dragon team members are extremely firm and have no fear!


    Looking at the dragon team members in front of him, Chen Lingjun''s face showed a sneer of disdain.


    "You people still want to keep the eight giants? It''s like a mantis blocking the car! "


    Chen Lingjun said disdainfully.


    "Everyone listen to the order and kill me!"


    With Chen Lingjun''s order, those Shura palace disciples rushed directly to the dragon team members at the door.


    Xiao dust star''s face was cold.


    "Meet the enemy! We must stop them! "


    With that, Xiao dust star took the lead and welcomed the disciples of Shura palace.


    Tang Jinlan and the team members of the dragon group followed closely and also directly welcomed them.


    For a time, the gate of the central hall became a bloody battlefield, with the sound of killing everywhere, and the war situation was unprecedented.


    At the same time, in the central hall.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill! "


    Listening to the fighting outside, everyone of the eight giants was frightened and terrified.


    Many people were crying, and some even curled up in the corner, trembling all over.


    Most of them have lived in a carefree world since childhood. They have never seen such blood and cruelty in front of them.


    At this moment, for all of them, the world in front of them is no different from hell!


    "God, what should we do?"


    "There are so many of them. Shouldn''t we die here today?"


    "My God, I don''t want to die! Sobbing... "


    The whole central hall was full of cries, and everyone felt unprecedented helplessness.


    Even the owners of the eight rich families are dignified at the moment.


    They are also very clear about their current situation. If there is no accident, it is impossible for the dragon group to stop the attack of those Shura palace disciples.


    Waiting for them, it seems that there is really only a dead end!


    And just then.


    "Don''t panic, everyone. Calm down!"


    Chen Beichuan suddenly opened his mouth.


    With Chen Beichuan''s opening, the originally noisy and chaotic central hall was suddenly quiet.


    Everyone looked at Chen Beichuan and waited for him to speak.


    "You should be very clear that the dragon group is too different from the Shura palace in number. If you only rely on the dragon group, you can''t stop the people in the Shura palace, so we must help! Moreover, it is our own business to come to the cherry blossom country today, and we must contribute ourselves! "


    Chen Beichuan said firmly.


    As soon as this remark came out, the central hall burst into a frying pan.


    "Let''s help? What can we do for you? "


    "Yes, we don''t even know martial arts. Isn''t it death to go out?"


    All the people of the eight giants were talking one after another.


    Just then.


    "Everybody be quiet!"


    He suddenly opened his mouth and shouted to Yutang.


    The crowd finally calmed down again.


    Then Xiang Yutang looked at Chen Beichuan.


    "Old Chen, do you have any plans?"


    Asked Yutang.


    Xiang Yutang knows very well that Chen Beichuan always has a mind.


    Everyone knows that none of their eight giants has any accomplishments. Going out to help is tantamount to dying.


    As we all know, so does Chen Beichuan.


    But in this case, since Chen Beichuan still said he wanted to help, he must have his reason, so he asked Yutang.


    Sure enough, Chen Beichuan nodded and said, "to tell you the truth, when the central hall was established, it assumed the role of some refuge fortresses, which was also the arrangement of Chen''s ancestors to plan ahead!"


    Hearing this, the people around were surprised. They couldn''t help sighing the wisdom and mind of the Chen family''s ancestors.


    No wonder the walls and roof of the central hall are so strong that it is difficult to break at the moment. That''s why.


    The Chen family''s ancestors, when the Chen family was still in its heyday, were able to think of building a refuge fortress. It was really far sighted!


    Hearing Chen Beichuan''s words, Xiang Yutang couldn''t help brightening their eyes.


    "So there are other mysteries in the central hall?!"


    Xiang Yutang immediately thought of something.


    Chen Beichuan nodded and said, "yes, there is an underground fortress under the central hall. In addition, there are 16 fire points outside the central hall, which can be used to counterattack. These are our biggest hopes now!"


    Hearing what Chen Beichuan said, everyone couldn''t help but brighten up in front of them, as if they saw hope again!

 Chapter 1759

    Especially those Chen family members were very surprised after hearing the news.


    They stayed in the Chen family for such a long time, but it was the first time they heard the news. They were amazed in their hearts. The old owner did a good job in keeping secrets!


    Subsequently, the people reached a consensus to let vulnerable groups such as the elderly, children, women and children take refuge in the underground fortress first, while others immediately entered the 16 fire points to support the dragon team members!


    After discussing everything, they were ready to take action.


    But just then.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise.


    The top of the hall above the head broke a big hole directly, and countless rubble and tiles fell directly from above!


    At this time, it can be clearly seen that outside the top of the central hall, five or six elders of the Shura Palace are gathering there.


    The hole at the top of the hall just now was opened by the elders of Shura palace.


    Chen Beichuan also said that when the whole central hall was built, it was considered to be used as a refuge fortress. Therefore, the whole central hall is extremely solid.


    However, no matter how strong the building is, it can''t be foolproof.


    The elders of Shura palace, everyone''s strength is above the middle stage of immortality. They work together. Even if the top of the temple is strong, it can still be broken!


    "No, it''s broken!"


    All the eight giants immediately exclaimed.


    At this time, the elders of Shura palace outside the top of the temple showed a proud sneer at the corners of their mouths.


    "Go in and kill me!"


    With the order of the elders of Shura palace, the disciples of Shura palace immediately poured into the center hall like a flood.


    In the twinkling of an eye, hundreds of Shura palace disciples had entered the central hall.


    "No, run away!"


    All the people of the eight giants fled in a hurry.


    The disciples of Shura palace had already killed red eyes at the moment. Naturally, they would not let them go and directly pursued and killed the people of the eight giants.


    At the same time, they also noticed the movement in the central hall and immediately frowned.


    "No, someone has entered the hall!"


    Tang Jinlan exclaimed.


    Xiao dust star''s face was cold. "You take someone here to guard. I''ll go in and help!"


    Xiao dust star said, his body flashed, and he was going to rush directly into the hall.


    It''s just that I haven''t waited for him to enter the hall.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    Several figures had already fallen from the sky and directly fell heavily in front of Xiao dust star, completely blocking his way.


    These figures are not others. They are the elders of Shura palace just now.


    "Xiao dust star, instead of helping others, you''d better think about how you''ll die!"


    While talking, the elders of Shura palace directly rushed to Xiao dust star at the same time!


    The strength of these Shura palace elders is not weak. Even Xiao Chenxing doesn''t dare to underestimate the enemy, so he has to meet the enemy.


    With the strength of these Shura palace elders, it is not easy to kill Xiao Chenxing, but at the moment, Xiao Chenxing is most worried about the safety of the eight giants.


    Without the protection of the dragon group, the people of the eight giants are no different from the lamb to be slaughtered!


    What should I do?


    What the hell should I do?!


    Xiao dust star was extremely worried.


    At the same time, on the other side, Li Nan, who was fighting with Yuan Qianshan, also noticed the crisis in the central hall, and his face immediately showed concern.


    Grandpa, Chen can, they are all in the central hall now. They have no way to live if they want to face the Shura palace with their strength!


    "Hahaha, Chen family boy, I think you''d better die. I won''t let you help with me! Ha ha... "


    Yuan Qianshan obviously has seen Li Nan''s worries and ideas. Unfortunately, he will never give Li Nan this opportunity!


    Li Nan''s face was frozen and he hummed coldly, "really?"


    While talking, Li Nan read in his heart and pointed his fingers at the central hall below.


    "Go!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a white pillar of light directly hit the hole at the top of the hall below.


    At this time, everyone in the whole central hall has fallen into great despair and fear.


    At the moment, they have been forced into the corner of the hall, and in front of them, hundreds of Shura palace disciples, holding swords and looking at them with bloodthirsty eyes.


    These Shura palace disciples are looking at their prey like a beast at the moment.,


    The next moment, "kill!!"


    With a roar, those Shura palace disciples took up their swords and directly wanted to kill the people of the eight giants.


    All of the eight giants have closed their eyes and are almost ready to meet death.


    However, the next moment, I just listen to "boom!" A loud noise sounded suddenly. It seemed that something was constantly hitting the ground. The whole ground was trembling.


    The people of the eight giants opened their eyes. When they saw the scene in front of them, everyone was completely stunned.


    At this moment, in front of them, hundreds of tall figures are standing in front of them, like a high wall in front of them, separating them from those Shura palace disciples.


    And these figures are a werewolf warrior!


    Yes, these are the werewolf warriors refined by Li Nan before!


    After several years of refining, the strength of these werewolf soldiers has been much stronger than before. I don''t know how many times.


    Whether it is lethality or the strength of the body, it is far from being comparable before.


    Even, if the light is based on the physical strength, each of these werewolf warriors is enough to crush the same level warriors above the immortal!


    At this time, the hundreds of werewolf soldiers nearly three meters tall stood there, and a magnificent murderous spirit rushed out directly, which made the disciples of Shura palace in front of them tremble and tremble.


    Not to mention the people of Shura palace, even the eight giants who don''t know why, when they see these suddenly appeared werewolf soldiers, they just feel that they have no bottom in their hearts.


    After all, they are the first time to see these vicious werewolf soldiers. If these werewolf soldiers come for them, they will have no way to live.


    Fortunately, these werewolf soldiers are facing them with their backs at the moment. Obviously, they don''t want to attack them, but they are more like protecting them, which makes them a little relieved.


    Facing these werewolf soldiers who suddenly broke in, those Shura palace disciples had no bottom in their hearts for a moment and didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    However, the werewolf warriors did not give them any chance to think at all.


    The next moment.


    "Ahhh!!"


    The werewolf soldiers roared, and without saying a word, they rushed directly at the disciples of the Shura palace.


    "Puff, puff, puff!"


    With the sharp claws of the werewolf soldiers, the disciples of Shura palace in front of them were directly caught and burst, turning into a pool of mud on the spot.


    At this time, with hundreds of werewolf soldiers attacking at the same time, it was like a huge meat grinder. Where they passed, those disciples of Shura palace were immediately hanged, and countless flesh and blood flew everywhere, completely coloring the whole ground red!


    These werewolf soldiers were originally very cruel and their lethality was amazing. Now, under the refining of Li Nan, the lethality of these werewolf soldiers has become more terrible, and there is no grass anywhere!


    "Ah!!"


    Those Shura palace disciples who had killed red eyes were screaming and terrified.


    They thought they were very cold-blooded and cruel, but now they finally found that they were nothing in front of these werewolf soldiers.


    No matter how cruel they are, they are still just human beings, but in front of them, they are completely animals and beasts!


    These werewolf warriors not only kill people, but also can swallow a living man directly in one bite!


    Those originally very strong Shura palace disciples, at the moment, the whole momentum has been completely destroyed, and hundreds of people were defeated and defeated by those werewolf soldiers in an instant!


    At the moment, those werewolf soldiers are roaring and chasing after those Shura palace disciples. In a blink of an eye, one or two hundred Shura palace disciples have died under the claws of those werewolf soldiers!


    In front of these werewolf soldiers, these Shura palace disciples are really as vulnerable as local chicken and tile dogs!


    "Get out! Get out! "


    Those Shura palace disciples no longer dare to stay here for a long time. They had to fly away from the hole at the top of the temple.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there was no Shura palace disciple in the whole central hall. Some were just the bodies of those people!


    "My God..."


    The people of the eight giants looked at the bodies on the ground and were speechless with surprise.


    Just now they all saw with their own eyes how these werewolf warriors slaughtered those Shura palace disciples.


    The destructive power of these werewolf soldiers is terrible. Even if they are not the enemies of these werewolf soldiers, the fear in their hearts is lingering!


    Fortunately, after those werewolf soldiers drove away the disciples of Shura palace, most of them jumped up directly and jumped out of the top of the hall from the hole.


    The hole at the top of the hall can''t be remedied. These werewolf soldiers must stay here and no longer allow anyone from Shura palace to break into it!

 Chapter 1760

    With the appearance of these werewolf warriors, the pressure on the dragon group is also slightly reduced.


    Many disciples of Shura palace began to turn around and hit the top of the hall.


    Today, there are only two entrances on the main gate and the top of the hall in the whole central hall, which have directly become the breakthrough recognized by the Shura palace.


    Countless Shura palace disciples killed the werewolf soldiers and surrounded the hundreds of werewolf soldiers.


    The strength of these werewolf warriors is really very strong. Yes, when they waved their claws, they tore apart the surrounding Shura palace disciples one by one.


    However, the number of disciples of Shura palace is too large. No matter how strong the werewolf warrior is, he can''t defeat the other party''s crowd tactics.


    With those Shura palace disciples swarming up.


    "Puff, puff, puff!"


    Those werewolf soldiers were cut out of wounds.


    In just a moment, the disciples of the Shura palace had been killed by thousands of people. Their bodies were piled up around the entrance to the top of the temple like a hill.


    And those werewolf soldiers, now one by one, had already been cut to blood, and the scarlet blood flowed to their feet along their fur.


    These werewolf warriors are just like fierce warriors out of blood at the moment, tragic and brave!


    At the moment, those disciples of Shura palace have no intention of stopping. On the contrary, the injury of these werewolf soldiers has made them see hope again.


    For a time, more Shura palace disciples rushed towards the werewolf soldiers, and more violent attacks were directly applied to the werewolf soldiers.


    Even if the strength of those werewolf soldiers is strong and the flesh is strong, there is a limit after all.


    Under the crazy attack of those Shura palace disciples, those werewolf soldiers were finally a little difficult to support.


    Finally, "Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh!"


    With the cooperation of more than a dozen Shura palace disciples, the body of one werewolf warrior was directly penetrated by more than a dozen long swords at the same time.


    After finally unscrewing the heads of the two Shura palace disciples, the werewolf warrior finally couldn''t hold on any longer and directly fell to the ground with a puff!


    Finally solved a werewolf warrior, but there was no relaxed expression on the faces of those Shura palace disciples.


    In order to kill this werewolf warrior, they have at least smashed in hundreds of lives! The lives of hundreds of Shura palace disciples only changed the lives of a werewolf warrior. It''s too difficult!


    Fortunately, they finally know that these werewolf soldiers are not invincible. As long as these werewolf soldiers can be killed, they even see hope.


    What''s more, under the violent impact just now, these werewolf soldiers are all seriously injured and bloody. This is the best time for them to fight back!


    "Go together and kill all these animals!!"


    The disciples of Shura palace roared, and they all rushed to kill the werewolf soldiers again with ferocious faces.


    At the same time, in the central hall.


    The people of the eight giants looked at the flesh and blood corpses of the disciples of the Shura Palace on the ground and finally calmed down.


    "Well, don''t be in a daze. We must help!"


    Chen Beichuan said.


    "Old Chen, you decide what to do!"


    Said directly to Yutang.


    "That''s right, Mr. Chen. Come and give orders!"


    Other people also agreed one after another.


    Now, Chen Beichuan is a kind of spiritual leader for everyone.


    "Well, since you can trust me, it''s up to me to make arrangements!"


    Without hesitation, Chen Beichuan said directly, "as just now, the old, children, women and children temporarily entered the underground fortress, and the others immediately entered the 16 strongholds. All the 16 strongholds are heavy firepower. We must have enough people to support them. There must be at least three people in each stronghold. Now, who is willing to fight, please stand up! "


    "I will!"


    Chen can didn''t even think about it. He stood up first.


    Before, Chen can always wanted to help, but because he didn''t have any accomplishments, he couldn''t help at all.


    Now, he finally had the opportunity to help, so he stood up without thinking.


    When Chen Beichuan saw that Chen can was the first to stand up, he was stunned, but even then he showed a happy expression.


    In fact, if possible, Chen Beichuan naturally doesn''t want the younger generation like Chen can to take risks, thinking that they are the hope of the Chen family in the future.


    But now, there are not enough people. Chen can, a descendant of the Chen family, can take the initiative to stand up, which really plays a good role as an example!


    As Chen can took the lead, others directly stood up.


    Finally, even Xiang Yutang and fan Yangzhou stood up.


    "Mr. Chen, we''ve discussed it. Let''s help too!"


    Said with a smile to Yutang.


    "What? You? This... "


    Chen Beichuan hesitated.


    He did not expect that these people, as the owners of the eight giants, were willing to take risks at this time.


    "Old Chen, aren''t you afraid of us getting in the way?"


    One side joked with Yingwei.


    Hearing this, Chen Beichuan did not hesitate any more.


    "Well, today, we''ll get through this difficulty together!"


    Chen Beichuan said excitedly.


    "Get through the difficulties together!"


    The owners of the eight giants folded their hands together and shouted.


    "Do it and let them taste the power of our eight giants!"


    Then the crowd dispersed directly and went directly down the secret stairs to the 16 fire strongholds at the top of the central hall!


    At the same time, above the top of the central hall.


    Thousands of corpses have now piled up around the entrance to the top of the hall, really like a mountain peak.


    But as the disciples of Shura palace gathered more and more, those werewolf warriors could no longer support them.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than a dozen werewolf soldiers had died under the swords of those Shura palace disciples. The remaining werewolf soldiers were all black and blue and completely at the end of the crossbow.


    The whole defense line at the top of the temple was on the verge of disintegration.


    "Roar..."


    Although the wolves were very weak, they still roared in a low voice, obviously unwilling.


    "They can''t hold on, continue to attack, kill them all and leave none!!"


    Those disciples of Shura palace were surprised to see the hope.


    Immediately, countless Shura palace disciples rushed to those werewolf soldiers again.


    They are ready for the final victory.


    But just then.


    "Bang Bang Bang..."


    A loud noise suddenly cut through the air, and countless flames burst out directly from a fortress turret above the top of the hall and shot directly at those Shura palace disciples!


    "Puff, puff..."


    Before the disciples of Shura palace reacted, their whole body was directly penetrated by the fire, fell to the ground on the spot and died directly!


    Those Shura palace disciples realized that where is the fire, there are countless bullets!


    If it is an ordinary bullet, with the cultivation of these Shura palace disciples, they may be able to carry it hard. Even if they hit their heart, they will not die.


    But now it''s different. All the bullets fired from these turrets are specially made large caliber bullets, which themselves exist for the invasion of these fighters.


    Therefore, with the cultivation of these Shura palace disciples, they simply can''t withstand the bombardment of those bullets.


    Almost at the moment of being hit, the bodies of those Shura palace disciples burst directly and were beaten into a mass of flesh and blood.


    In a flash, dozens of Shura palace disciples died under the bombardment.


    "The Shura palace of grass mud horse, have a taste of my power!"


    In the turret, Chen can, who was in charge of controlling the heavy firepower, showed an excited smile on her face.


    At the same time, Chen can pulled the trigger again, and more bullets, like a storm, bombarded those Shura palace disciples again.


    Over the past three years, Chen can''s heart has long held a stomach of fire against Chen Lingjun and Shura palace. Now, all these anger have been vented through these bullets!


    Those Shura palace disciples were ready to launch the final impact on those werewolf soldiers, but they didn''t expect that such a thing would happen.


    "Disperse, take off that turret!"


    The emergence of heavy firepower completely stopped the offensive of the Shura palace. The Shura palace disciples immediately dispersed and came directly towards Chen can.


    But they just got up.


    "Bang Bang Bang..."


    Countless bullets suddenly came from behind them.


    It was a turret not far behind them. At the moment, heavy firepower has been launched!


    In the rear corner tower, he looked at the Shura palace disciples outside the jade hall, and his face was gloomy.


    If it weren''t for the Shura palace, Xiang Xu wouldn''t have left Xiang''s house for three years!


    These hatred, Xiang Yutang has long wanted to settle with these people!


    "No, there are people behind!"


    Those Shura palace disciples did not expect that they suddenly fell into a state of double attack.


    However, they are also too optimistic.


    As Chen can and Xiang Yutang started the heavy fire on both sides, almost at the same time, the heavy fire was also started on the other turrets around!


    In the twinkling of an eye, all 16 heavy firepower have been launched.


    "Bang Bang Bang..."


    Among the sixteen turrets, sixteen tongues of fire shot wildly into the air, like sixteen angry beasts, venting their anger and killing intention!


    For a time, there was a roar over the whole Chen family!

 Chapter 1761

    The Shura palace had almost locked the victory by relying on the advantage of the number of people.


    However, with the emergence of these 16 fire points, the whole war situation was completely reversed.


    "Bang Bang Bang..."


    Countless bullets continued to shoot away at those Shura palace disciples in the air. Those Shura palace disciples immediately retreated around like startled birds.


    These are still people who react quickly. Many Shura palace disciples were directly hit by those heavy bullets before they could escape.


    The bodies of the disciples of the Shura palace burst directly, and their bodies fell from the air.


    At this moment, thousands of Shura palace disciples had been shot to death. The corpses of those Shura palace disciples were everywhere on the square. The end was very tragic!


    At this moment, the disciples of Shura palace finally felt the anger of the eight giants and retreated around one after another.


    After only a short time, the sky around the central hall was completely emptied, and those Shura palace disciples didn''t dare to get any closer for a while!


    With the evacuation of these Shura palace disciples, the pressure on the dragon group has finally been reduced a lot.


    Xiao Chenxing and Tang Jinlan looked at the fire points on the top of the hall, and their faces showed surprise.


    With the addition of these firepower points, they can finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    At this time, the whole battlefield has formed a special situation.


    The dragon group and the sixteen fire points firmly protected the central hall in the middle, while the hundreds of thousands of Shura palace disciples hid in the air a few kilometers away from the periphery of the central hall. No one dared to approach them for a moment.


    "Hahaha, they are afraid! These bastards know they''re scared! Ha ha ha... "


    "Ha ha, come on, you have the ability to come here and try my gun!"


    Chen can and others are excited when they see the Shura palace disciples hiding far away.


    Before that, they were chased and killed by these Shura palace disciples. They could only run away like mice and had no ability to fight back.


    But now, they can finally beat these bastards in Shura palace, which makes them feel a sense of achievement.


    Originally, the so-called Shura palace is not invincible!


    "Shura palace, bastards, come on!"


    "Shura palace, a group of cowards! My grass mud horse! Ha ha ha... "


    At the moment, all the gunmen of the eight giants shouted proudly at the disciples of the Shura palace.


    Those Shura palace disciples saw this scene from a distance, and their faces showed angry expressions.


    On weekdays, whether in the Zhenwu world or in the secular world, they have always been rampant and have no fear. They kill whoever they want.


    But now, they are beaten by these ordinary people without any cultivation and dare not approach, which is a great humiliation for them!


    In fact, today''s situation is not just a duel between the eight giants and the Shura palace. In a sense, it is a contest between modern hot weapons and martial arts!


    At this time, Chen Lingjun looked at the situation in front of him, and his face immediately showed a sinister color.


    He has taken over the Chen family for more than three years, but in these three years, he never knew that there were these heavy firepower in the central hall!


    This makes Chen Lingjun''s heart more angry.


    Originally, from the beginning, the old man didn''t trust him at all!


    "Asshole! Asshole! "


    Chen Lingjun roared angrily like a beast.


    At this moment, his whole body was full of strong killing intention. He just wanted to tear everyone in the central hall to pieces immediately.


    Those Shura palace disciples around have also felt the powerful killing intention of Chen Lingjun. They are silent and dare not say more.


    Although Chen Lingjun is only the elder martial brother of Shura palace, to some extent, these Shura palace disciples are far more afraid of Chen Lingjun than yuan Qianshan.


    Then, Chen Lingjun shouted at the disciples of Shura Palace: "elder, where is the true legend!"


    Although Chen Lingjun is only the elder martial brother of Shura palace, even those sect elders have to obey his orders. This shows how high his position in Shura palace is!


    "The disciple is here!"


    With Chen Lingjun''s angry drink, the elders of Shura palace and the true disciples gathered directly in front of Chen Lingjun.


    Chen Lingjun looked at the people in front of him, then said with a gloomy face: "I order you to take all the turrets off me within 20 minutes, otherwise, you won''t come back to see me alive!"


    Hearing this, the faces of those Shura palace disciples showed a touch of bitterness.


    Just now, they have all seen the power of those heavy firepower. Even if they have the strength of immortals, they have no bottom in their hearts if they want to face these 16 heavy firepower points at the same time.


    But now, they have no other choice.


    Chen Lingjun''s order has been issued. If they can''t complete it, with Chen Lingjun''s temper, I''m afraid they really don''t have any way to live today!


    "Yes, disciple!"


    After these elders of Shura palace answered, they didn''t hesitate any more. They had to flash and directly hit those fire points.


    The number of these elders and true disciples is not large, only fifty or sixty.


    However, these people represent the real strength of Shura palace, which can never be underestimated!


    Apart from others, just in terms of speed, these people are by no means comparable to those ordinary disciples!


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    With the sound of breaking the air, these Shura palace elites almost instantly attacked the front of the central hall.


    Seeing these Shura palace elites attack in an instant, Chen can''s faces don''t change.


    Naturally, they have seen the strength of these Shura palace elites and dare not neglect them at all.


    "Fire!"


    Immediately, the 16 fire points were restarted.


    "Bang Bang Bang..."


    Countless large caliber bullets once again flew towards the elites of the Shura palace with anger.


    "Poof..."


    A few muffled noises.


    Three true disciples of Shura palace were directly shot by bullets and fell directly from the air, hitting the ground and smashing into a pool of meat mud.


    The other elite of Shura palace immediately reacted and quickly dispersed in all directions around.


    At this point, the advantage of those firepower points was lost in an instant.


    Those Shura palace elites are very few in number. In this case, even shooting has lost its significance.


    Moreover, the speed of these Shura palace elites is also very fast, so fast that Chen can''s reaction speed of their gunmen can''t keep up with their flight speed.


    Although countless bullets were constantly shot into the air, almost no bullet could hit those Shura palace elites.


    "No, it''s going to break the defense!"


    Xiao dust star has experienced many battles and can see the clue at a glance.


    In fact, as Xiao dust star expected, those Shura palace elites have been circling towards those fire points while avoiding the bombardment of heavy fire.


    Finally, several true disciples took the lead in coming to a turret.


    "Die!"


    A true legend of Shura palace roared and cut out a sword towards the turret at the same time.


    "Boom!"


    The huge real Qi went straight towards the turret, and a powerful force broke out outside the turret.


    But surprisingly, the turret was extremely strong. Under the bombardment of the sword, it only broke a huge hole, but it didn''t collapse directly!


    Even the true story of Shura palace showed surprise on his face.


    Obviously, he did not expect that the turret would be so strong.


    In fact, when the ancestors of the Chen family built these turrets, they had taken into account their bearing capacity. These turrets were not only made of the strongest stones, but also reinforced with high-density steel bars. It was not so easy to break them!


    At this time, the gunman in the turret was surprised to see that the turret was still stable.


    "Son of a bitch, taste my..."


    The gunman said he would pull the trigger and fight back directly.


    But he hasn''t finished this sentence yet.


    Just listen to "whoosh!" Let out a cry.


    A long sword tore the air directly and shot directly into the turret through the small window of the turret.


    "Pooh!" With a dull sound, the gunman''s forehead was directly penetrated by the long sword and killed on the spot!


    These turrets are very strong, yes, but the strength of those Shura palace elites is not for nothing.


    This has always been a contest in which neither side has an absolute advantage!


    At the same time, other Shura palace elites have also attacked their target turrets.


    Although they were also hindered by some obstacles, they finally took off the target turrets one by one!


    At this time, several Shura palace elites have also attacked Chen can''s turret.


    "Son of a bitch, come here!"


    Chen can roared and pulled the trigger at the people in front of him.


    Countless bullets fired wildly at those people.


    Just, a moment later, I just listen to "boom boom!" A few loud noises.


    The elites of Shura palace in front of them waved their long swords at the same time and cut off towards the turret.


    These elites of Shura Palace are almost all elders. In fact, the hole at the top of the temple was broken by these people.


    At this time, as they shot at the same time, the corner building where Chen can was located collapsed!

 Chapter 1762

    "Chen can!"


    Seeing the scene in front of Li Nan in the distance, his heart immediately lifted up.


    Fortunately, after the collapse, I saw that the interior of the whole turret had been completely exposed, and Chen can, who was in it, was only injured, and his life was not in danger for the time being.


    However, this is only temporary.


    Those Shura palace elders, looking at Chen can at the moment, have a bad expression on their faces.


    "Die!"


    An elder of Shura Palace said, waving his long sword and cutting it off directly on Chen can''s head.


    When the people around saw this scene, they couldn''t help but surprised their eyes.


    Li Nan''s whole heart seemed to be gripped by an invisible giant hand, and even his breathing stopped.


    Even Chen can herself is stunned at the moment. She is ready to meet death.


    But at the next moment.


    "Bang!" There was a loud noise.


    A bullet tore through the air and broke the peace.


    When they saw it clearly, they were surprised to find that the heart of the Shura palace elder had been directly blasted out of a big hole, and the cold wind poured in!


    The Shura palace elder lowered his head and looked at his chest strangely. Then he fell directly to the ground with a puff.


    The other elders of Shura palace showed a frightened expression on their faces.


    They turned their heads and looked in the direction of the bullet.


    Chen can narrowly escaped death and looked in the same direction.


    Over there is the last remaining turret above the whole central hall.


    In the corner tower, the eyes to Yutang are just looking at Chen can.


    "Go!"


    Shouted to Yutang at Chen can.


    Chen can reacts to Yu Tang and tries to give him a chance to escape!


    After understanding this, Chen can no longer hesitated. Taking advantage of this opportunity, he fled towards the central hall below.


    At the same time, the attention of the elders of Shura palace has all turned to the jade hall.


    Not only those Shura palace elders, but also other Shura palace preachers have all looked at the jade hall at the moment.


    Because at this time, the turret where Xiangyu hall is located is the only remaining of the 16 fire points!


    At this time, Xiangyu hall has completely become the unified goal of dozens of Shura palace elites and the target of public criticism!


    Xiangyutang naturally knew his current situation, but there was no fear on his face, only determination.


    "Come on, bastards, I''ll take you on the road!"


    Xiangyutang said, and without hesitation pulled the trigger directly.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    Countless bullets immediately fired at those Shura palace elites in the air.


    "Die!"


    Although the lethality of heavy firepower is still fierce, Xiang Yutang is the only one, which inevitably seems weak.


    Although the two true stories of Shura palace were hit and fell, others took the opportunity to attack the corner tower, and they would bombard the corner tower at the same time.


    Xiang Yutang seems to have realized his results, but at this time, his eyes are a little distracted, and his face also shows a sad look.


    "Xu''er, dad may... Can''t wait for you..."


    Since Chen Nan''s death three years ago, Xiang Xu has directly left Xiang home. It has been three years!


    Over the past three years, Xiang Yutang didn''t say anything on the surface, but in his heart, he was thinking about his son all the time and thinking about seeing his son again.


    But now it seems that he has no such opportunity.


    Was that side three years ago going to be a farewell?


    Xiang Yutang closed his eyes, and two lines of tears fell from the corners of his eyes.


    He is ready to bid farewell to the world.


    But the next moment.


    "Boom!" There was a loud noise.


    A dazzling white light suddenly flashed in front of Xiangyu hall.


    Xiang Yutang was surprised and instinctively opened his eyes.


    However, the next moment, he was completely stunned by the scene in front of him.


    I saw that in front of him, after being stabbed by white light, several real bodies of Shura palace turned into ashes in an instant as if they had been burned by fire!


    Not only Xiang Yutang, but also everyone around him was completely shaken by the sudden scene in front of him.


    Just now, everyone saw a dazzling white light shining down from the sky, just like the holy light from heaven.


    The white light shone on the true legends of the Shura palace and directly burned them to ashes!


    This scene has completely exceeded everyone''s cognition, which makes people feel very incredible.


    Xiang Yutang also looked stunned.


    He was ready to say goodbye to the world, but he didn''t expect that such a strange thing would happen suddenly.


    Just when Xiang Yutang was confused and didn''t know what was going on.


    Suddenly, there was only a dull sound. A figure fell from the sky and directly fell in front of him.


    "Why, don''t you want to see me so much?!"


    The figure in front of him showed a ruffian handsome smile towards Yutang.


    When Xiang Yutang saw the face of the figure in front of him, the whole person was very excited.


    "Xu... Xu''er?!"


    Said to the jade hall in a trembling voice.


    Yes, the figure standing in front of Xiangyu hall is no one else, it is Xiang Xu!


    At this moment, Xiang Yutang only felt like he was dreaming.


    He never thought that his son, who had not seen him for three years, would suddenly appear in front of him at this time and save his life!


    Not only Xiang Yutang didn''t think of it, but also other people around him didn''t think of it.


    Those elites of Shura palace looked at Xiang Xu who suddenly appeared in front of them, and their faces showed a fierce color.


    "Where are the bastards from? They dare to take care of our Shura palace. They want to die!"


    A Shura palace elder roared.


    Xiang Xu gathered the smile on his face and looked at the cold in the man''s eyes.


    "It should be you who want to die!"


    While talking, Xiang Xu gently raised his hand.


    The next moment.


    "Boom!"


    A dazzling white light burst out of Xiang Xu''s fingertips.


    The elder of Shura palace was suddenly surprised. At the first time, he quickly set up a long sword in front of him, but his whole body was hit back and flew out by the white light, spewing out a big mouthful of blood, and the long sword in his hand was directly broken.


    This is the Shura palace elder''s response. He was quick enough to block in time. Otherwise, I''m afraid he would be dead at the moment when he was stabbed by the white light!


    "Hiss..."


    Seeing the power of the white light, everyone around couldn''t help taking a breath.


    This is the first time they have seen such a treacherous but lethal means!


    Li Nan in the distance saw the rising sun not far away, but a happy smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    He knew very well that the moves Xiang Xu used were the xuanyang formula he had passed on to the other party.


    In just three years, we can cultivate xuanyang Jue to such a degree, which is beyond Li Nan''s imagination!


    However, at the moment, what Li Nan thinks more is not Xiang Xu''s cultivation, but a more important thing.


    Since Xiang Xu has arrived at the moment, it means that the Shenyue pavilion has received the news from the Chen family!


    Doesn''t that mean


    At this time, Chen Lingjun saw the rising sun suddenly appearing on the top of the hall, and suddenly gave a cold hum.


    "What are you doing? Kill him for me!"


    "Yes!


    With the order of Chen Lingjun, the elites of Shura palace immediately killed Xiang Xu at the same time.


    Not only these Shura palace elites, at the moment, all the 16 fire points have been taken away. Those Shura palace disciples who had originally retreated did not hesitate to fight back towards the central hall.


    For a time, the previously repressed idea of killing struck again towards the central hall.


    All the people in the dragon group immediately became dignified and ready to fight again.


    But just then.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Bursts of broken air sounded.


    "Shura palace, today is the end of you!"


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw countless figures surging from one side of the air.


    It is the people of the God moon Pavilion who have arrived!


    When the people in Shura palace saw this scene, their faces suddenly changed.


    They are very clear about the strength of Shenyue Pavilion, which is definitely not below them.


    Moreover, there are at least 100000 people on the other side of Shenyue Pavilion.


    Their Shura Palace used to have the absolute advantage by virtue of the number of people, but now all their advantages have been completely lost!


    However, this is only the beginning.


    After the people of the God moon Pavilion arrived.


    "Shura palace, die!"


    Another voice suddenly sounded.


    Then another group of people came from the other side of the sky.


    The first is not others, it is the sword God Wu Yonghui!


    These are the people of flying Shark Island!


    At this time, after Wu Yonghui arrived, his eyes fell on Li Nan at first sight, and he was very excited.


    Three years!


    He hasn''t seen his owner for three years!


    At this moment, Wu Yonghui was very excited.


    Immediately, without any hesitation, Wu Yonghui knelt down directly in the air towards Li Nan.


    "Old slave Wu Yonghui, have you met Mr. Li!"


    Wu Yonghui''s voice was very excited.


    Li Nan was also very excited and nodded to the other party.


    At the same time, on the other side, a larger force has rushed to the scene.


    When Li Nan saw the team, his face was a little complicated.


    Because this team is the Shenwu sword sect!

 Chapter 1763

    When Li Nan saw Shenwu sword sect coming, his expression was complicated, not because of Shenwu sword sect itself, but just because of that person!


    At this time, at the forefront of the Shenwu sword sect, a beautiful figure stood awe inspiring and independent.


    This figure is no one else, it is Luo Wanqiong!


    Before that, Luo Wanqiong also heard about the accident of the Chen family from Zhang Zhenkun, the Lord of Shenyue Pavilion.


    Originally, Luo Wanqiong didn''t have much interest in the Chen family, because in the final analysis, she didn''t have much intersection with the Chen family.


    Until Zhang Zhenkun said that to Luo Wanqiong.


    "Maybe there will be someone in the Chen family you want to see?"


    After hearing this sentence, Luo Wanqiong suddenly thought of the man in her mind.


    Although Luo Wanqiong herself knew that her idea was almost impossible, there was no one in the whole Chen family she wanted to see except that person.


    No, not only the Chen family, to be exact, there are no people in the whole world that Luo Wanqiong really wants to see.


    Therefore, Luo Wanqiong has almost determined that the person Zhang Zhenkun said is really the person she thinks!


    But how is that possible?!


    Luo Wanqiong originally wanted to ask more questions, but unfortunately Zhang Zhenkun didn''t intend to explain more to her at all.


    Zhang Zhenkun''s meaning is already obvious. If you want to know the truth, come to Chen''s house with him!


    Therefore, without any hesitation, Luo Wanqiong directly brought the people of Shenwu sword sect to the Chen family.


    At the moment, as soon as she arrived, Luo Wanqiong''s eyes began to sweep quickly through the crowd.


    Among these ten thousand people, she just wants to find the one in her heart!


    A moment later, Luo Wanqiong''s eyes suddenly stopped on a figure.


    It was a familiar figure, a figure that should never appear in front of her again!


    At this time, the figure just looked at her.


    "Sorry, i... didn''t mean to lie to you..."


    Li Nan looked at Luo Wanqiong not far away and whispered with a divine thought.


    At this moment, Li Nan''s heart was also quite helpless.


    He always felt sorry for the woman in front of him.


    In those years, because of his words, he completely hurt each other, and even committed suicide.


    Later, after he entered Shenwu sword sect, he knew that the other party was sad because of his death, but he had to hide his identity all the time.


    Li Nan put himself in a position to think that if he were Luo Wanqiong, he would definitely hate such a man. He wanted to kill each other to solve his hatred!


    At this time, Luo Wanqiong looked at Li Nan in front of her. She was completely stunned.


    At this moment, Luo Wanqiong only felt like she was dreaming. She never thought that the man who had hurt her more than once and made her hate and infatuated was still living in this world!


    Luo Wanqiong''s mood is extremely complex. She doesn''t even know what kind of attitude she should take to face the man again.


    Should I love or hate?!


    The fact is, before Luo Wanqiong''s mind decides all this, her body has involuntarily flew towards each other and directly came to each other.


    Seeing that Luo Wanqiong came to him at such a rapid speed, Li Nan was also startled.


    "Well, elder martial sister Luo, no... Wan Qiong, I really didn''t mean to..."


    Li Nan looked at Luo Wanqiong in front of him and wanted to explain something. However, before he finished this sentence, Luo Wanqiong directly held him tightly in his arms.


    At this moment, Li Nan couldn''t help being stunned. When he was in Shenwu sword sect, Li Nan was very clear about each other''s hatred for himself.


    He originally thought that after the other party knew that he had lied to her, he would be angry and even kill himself.


    But Li Nan did not expect that the other party would make such a move.


    In fact, not only did Li Nan not expect, but even Luo Wanqiong herself did not expect that she would see each other again.


    The man in front of him once scolded her, hurt her, lied to her, and even made her end her life in such an extreme way as suicide. Even when he was in Shenwu sword sect, he still lied to her.


    Luo Wanqiong thought that when she saw the other party again, she should give him a sword directly to vent her hatred. However, until she really saw the other party standing in front of her, Luo Wanqiong finally realized that she couldn''t hate at all.


    Immediately, without any sign, Luo Wanqiong''s red lips kissed Li Nan''s lips directly.


    At this moment, everyone around was completely stunned by this scene.


    They didn''t think that in such a battlefield full of killing, Luo Wanqiong, the leader of Shenwu sword sect and the famous top expert in Zhenwu world, would take the initiative to kiss the young master of the Chen family!


    This... This is incredible, incredible!


    Luo Wanqiong didn''t care about the confusion, doubt and even ridicule of the people around her.


    In fact, from beginning to end, Luo Wanqiong never cared about the opinions of anyone else.


    She Luo Wanqiong loves or hates a person. She never needs to care about those irrelevant people. As long as she likes it, it''s enough!


    At this time, Li Nan was completely stunned by Luo Wanqiong''s sudden action, and the whole person was directly stunned.


    "That, Wan Qiong, I......"


    Li Nan wanted to say something, but before he finished, Luo Wanqiong had released him directly.


    "You hurt me, lied to me, I kissed you, we are even!"


    Luo Wanqiong looked at Li Nan and said calmly.


    Li Nan was stunned and didn''t react for a long time.


    "Oh, it''s even."


    Li Nan said with a dull expression.


    In addition to these, Li Nan didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    The scene between Li Nan and Luo Wanqiong was just an episode for the whole war.


    At this time, with the arrival of Shenyue Pavilion, flying Shark Island and Shenwu sword sect, the situation on the whole battlefield immediately changed dramatically.


    Originally, there were more than 100000 disciples in the Shura palace, which occupied an absolute advantage in the whole battlefield.


    But now, the number of flying Shark Island in Shenyue Pavilion, together with the people of Shenwu sword sect, has already exceeded 200000!


    The number advantage of Shura palace disappeared in an instant. On the contrary, Li Nan became more advantageous on their side.


    The situation is completely reversed!


    Those originally confident Shura palace disciples, looking at the dark enemies around them, suddenly felt their scalp numb and dared not act rashly for a while.


    "Chen Lingjun, Yuan Qianshan, admit defeat. If you stick to it, you will only have a dead end!"


    Li Nan looked at Chen Lingjun and Yuan Qianshan in front of him and shouted coldly.


    Hearing this, Yuan Qianshan frowned slightly.


    Yuan Qianshan is also not optimistic about the current situation.


    But Chen Lingjun snorted coldly, "admit defeat? Little bastard, I tell you, I never admit defeat in Chen Lingjun''s dictionary! Do you really think you can win with so many people to help? Just you and you! "


    Chen Lingjun pointed to the people of the sky god moon Pavilion, flying Shark Island and Shenwu sword sect, and then said, "you don''t know who you''re against! No matter how many people you have, they are just funerary objects! Today''s victory will belong to me sooner or later. The whole Chen family will belong to Chen Lingjun sooner or later! Ha ha... "


    At this time, Chen Lingjun was like crazy and laughed wildly.


    Li Nan they only think that Chen Lingjun is really crazy. The current situation is very obvious. He has occupied an absolute advantage, but Chen Lingjun still thinks that he can win the game. He can''t see the situation clearly.


    At this time, a voice suddenly sounded.


    "Chen Lingjun, enough!"


    Although this voice is very common and not mixed with any coercion, it immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Everyone''s attention looked in the direction of the sound.


    As I saw, at the entrance of the central hall, the people of the dragon group got out of the way, and a figure came out of the hall.


    No one else, it''s Chen Beichuan!


    At this time, Chen Beichuan didn''t know why. When he looked at Chen Lingjun, the whole person''s expression became very different.


    Then, Chen Beichuan said, "Chen Lingjun, originally, I wanted to save some face for you, your parents and the whole Chen family, but now, our whole Chen family is almost in your hands. In that case, I can''t manage these!"


    Everyone around looked at each other when they heard this. For a moment, they didn''t quite understand what Chen Beichuan meant.


    Although Li Nan doesn''t quite understand what grandpa Chen Beichuan wants to say, he has a real feeling that what grandpa wants to say next will involve some very important things!


    When Chen Lingjun heard Chen Beichuan''s words, the smile on his face also stopped abruptly. Instead, it was a gloomy expression.


    Even, there was a trace of unimaginable fear in this expression. It seemed that he had guessed what Chen Beichuan was going to say, and he didn''t want the other party to say all that.


    Unfortunately, Chen Lingjun has already forced the Chen family to a dead end, and also forced himself to a dead end.


    Chen Beichuan doesn''t intend to leave him any dignity anymore!

 Chapter 1764

    At this time, Zhang Zhenkun looked at Chen Beichuan with a puzzled face.


    "Old Chen, what do you want to say?"


    Zhang Zhenkun asked suspiciously.


    Not only Zhang Zhenkun, at the moment, everyone''s eyes are all looking at Chen Beichuan.


    Chen Beichuan said coldly, "what I want to say is that Chen Lingjun never deserves to own the Chen family or become the owner of the Chen family. Because he, Chen Lingjun, is not from our Chen family at all! "


    "What?!"


    Chen Beichuan''s words aroused thousands of waves with one stone, and everyone present was completely surprised.


    However, they were not sure what they thought for a while.


    "Old Chen, what exactly do you mean? Can you speak more clearly? "


    On one side, and Yingwei fan Yangzhou, their rich family owners, don''t quite understand.


    Listening to Chen Beichuan, he went on to say, "Chen Lingjun''s father is not my Chen Beichuan''s son at all, nor our Chen family at all! In other words, there is no trace of Chen''s blood flowing in Chen Lingjun''s body! He, Chen Lingjun, is an outsider to the whole Chen family! "


    Boom!!


    Chen Beichuan''s words were like thunder, which completely shocked everyone present.


    All the Chen family, all the people of the seven giants, and even those of Shenyue Pavilion, are opening their mouths. They can''t believe everything they hear.


    Chen Lingjun, you''re not from the Chen family?!


    The owner of the Chen family, who has been in charge of the Chen family for three years and dragged the whole Chen family into the abyss of destruction, is not the Chen family at all?!


    This... The news was so shocking that everyone present was stunned for a long time and could not react from this shock.


    Especially the Chen family, they never thought that their fate had always been controlled by an outsider!


    Even Zhang Zhenkun''s face showed a very surprised expression.


    His Shenyue pavilion has always existed as the guardian of the Chen family, and the relationship between Zhang Zhenkun and the Chen family is also very close. However, even Zhang Zhenkun never knew such amazing news, which surprised Zhang Zhenkun.


    Li Nan''s heart was also shocked to the extreme at the moment.


    He never thought that there would be such an amazing secret in Chen Lingjun!


    This is indeed beyond Li Nan''s imagination.


    At this time, Chen Beichuan continued: "what qualifications does an outsider have to become the owner of the Chen family and have to own the Chen family! Chen Lingjun, you''d better stop as soon as possible! "


    Chen Beichuan looked at Chen Lingjun not far away with firm and cold eyes.


    In fact, if possible, Chen Beichuan would never tell the secret in front of so many people, nor would he be so ruthless to Chen Lingjun.


    In fact, on the contrary, after knowing the secret, Chen Beichuan never looked at Chen Lingjun differently, and never treated him differently.


    But now, with these crazy things that Chen Lingjun did today, he even wanted to kill everyone in the Chen family here. The last trace of sympathy in Chen Beichuan''s heart for this grandson is completely gone!


    Chen Beichuan finally realized that he, Chen Lingjun, never regarded himself as the Chen family, and never put down their lives!


    In that case, Chen Beichuan will no longer recognize this outsider as a relative!


    Break up completely!


    At this time, hearing Chen Beichuan''s words, Chen Lingjun''s face had already become cold.


    Especially in his eyes, God was full of malice and hatred, and he could no longer see a trace of family affection.


    At this time, the Chen family finally reacted from the shock just now.


    However, in their hearts, they all raised the same question at the same time.


    "My Lord, did you already know this? Since you already know, why didn''t you say it earlier? "


    Someone asked.


    Yes, this is the doubt in the hearts of all the Chen family.


    If the old owner could say all this earlier, how could Chen Lingjun become the owner of the Chen family?


    If Chen lingju didn''t take charge of the Chen family, how could the Chen family end up like this?!


    To tell the truth, the hearts of these Chen family members are more or less blaming Chen Beichuan at the moment.


    In their opinion, if Chen Beichuan could say these things earlier, there would be no such things now.


    Not only others, but even Li Nan, after hearing this, had the same doubts in his heart.


    Yes, since Grandpa already knew this, why hide it deliberately?


    Even when the Chen family is at the bottom, he still has to keep this secret?


    Li Nan''s heart is also very confused about this.


    At this time, Zhang Zhenkun seemed to think of something suddenly, and his face suddenly showed a frightened color.


    "Can you say..."


    It seems that what he thought was too amazing. Half way through, Zhang Zhenkun didn''t dare to go on.


    At this time, Chen Beichuan said with a gloomy face: "yes, I knew about it as early as six years ago!"


    "Six years ago?!"


    Everyone was stunned.


    Sure enough, it was as they thought. It turned out that the owner of his hometown had known all this from the beginning!


    When Li Nan heard this, he couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Something suddenly occurred to him.


    He remembered that when he was still in Longcheng, he had heard Xue Ting talk about it.


    Originally, Chen Lingjun was a favorite grandson of his grandfather Chen Beichuan. He even thought of passing on the title of head of the Chen family to him.


    But later, I don''t know why, Grandpa Chen Beichuan''s attitude towards Chen Lingjun suddenly changed.


    In Xue Ting''s words at that time, she felt that the owner Chen Beichuan had an unspeakable fear of his grandson!


    At that time, after hearing Xue Ting''s statement, Li Nan felt very puzzled.


    In his opinion, no matter how strong Chen Lingjun''s strength is, he is still Chen Beichuan''s grandson after all. Grandpa Chen Beichuan doesn''t seem to be afraid of his grandson anyway.


    But now it seems that all this is finally beginning to have some answers.


    When Xue Ting said that Chen Beichuan''s attitude towards Chen Lingjun had changed, it seemed that it was exactly what Chen Beichuan said six years ago!


    In other words, after Chen Beichuan knew that Chen Lingjun was not Chen''s family, his attitude towards Chen Lingjun changed.


    As for Chen Beichuan, why is he afraid of Chen Lingjun?


    At this moment, Li Nan also suddenly thought of a point, that is the identity of Chen Lingjun''s biological father!


    Li Nan was thinking, maybe it was not Chen Lingjun, but Chen Lingjun''s biological father who really frightened grandpa Chen Beichuan!


    Generally speaking, top families such as the Chen family hate this kind of interference and betrayal, and deal with it very severely.


    However, after knowing this, Grandpa Chen Beichuan did not take any measures, nor did he want to give any punishment to the man who shamed the Chen family.


    This is originally a very abnormal thing.


    Unless grandpa Chen Beichuan was aware of the man''s identity, he didn''t deal with it, and even made him afraid!


    On reflection, this may be the only reasonable explanation.


    It''s just that it''s at least in the Chen family!


    Grandpa Chen Beichuan is also the first family in the secular world and the owner of the Chen family!


    The man''s identity, how strong will it be? Even people with the identity of Chen Beichuan are afraid of it?!


    At this time, Chen Beichuan continued, "the reason why I never mentioned it is entirely because of Chen Lingjun''s biological father! It is precisely because of my fear of that person that I made the final decision to hide! "


    Chen Beichuan seemed very helpless.


    After hearing this, everyone around could not help but be stunned.


    They did not expect that even people with such an identity as Chen Beichuan would be afraid.


    What''s more, it was six years ago.


    Six years ago, there was no navigation between the two worlds, and the Chen family was still the largest family in the secular world!


    At that time, the Chen family was still in its heyday. As the owner of the family, Chen Beichuan should be fearless.


    However, why on earth did he make the most helpless, even some cowardly decision?


    "Master Chen, Chen Lingjun''s biological father, who is it that makes you so afraid?"


    Xiang Yutang was puzzled and asked.


    Not only Xiang Yutang, but everyone present at the moment really wants to know this answer.


    At this time, Yuan Qianshan, not far away, suddenly opened his mouth and said coldly, "Chen Beichuan, you should think clearly before you speak!"


    Yuan Qianshan''s words are obviously threatening.


    However, Chen Beichuan has made up his mind at the moment.


    "Think clearly? If you don''t know what you can do, you''ve never planned to leave any way for the Chen family anyway, have you?! "


    Chen Beichuan said with a gloomy face.


    In fact, the reason why Chen Beichuan kept this secret from outsiders before was not because he was worried about his own life safety, but entirely out of consideration for the safety of the whole Chen family!


    Chen Beichuan thought that as long as he kept the secret and didn''t mention it to anyone, the man would still think about the friendship between Chen Lingjun and the Chen family and have some scruples about the Chen family.


    But I didn''t expect that it would be like this.


    In that case, no matter how much concealment, it has no meaning!

 Chapter 1765

    Then, without any hesitation, Chen Beichuan took a deep breath and said directly: "in fact, Chen Lingjun''s biological father is..."


    Everyone held their breath and waited for Chen Beichuan to give the final answer.


    However, before Chen Beichuan said it, he suddenly heard a voice ringing in everyone''s ears.


    "Old man, you have so many words..."


    The voice was deep and ethereal, as if it came from an abyss.


    Moreover, there seems to be some magic in the sound, which goes directly to everyone''s heart, so that everyone''s heart has a sense of awe for the owner of the sound.


    It''s like a tiny creature in general awe of their gods!


    At this moment, everyone was shocked.


    They can really feel the power of the voice master, which is completely beyond the cognition of all of them!


    While the sound came out, an amazing scene happened.


    I saw a huge figure suddenly appeared in the sky not far away.


    This figure is at least kilometers high, but it doesn''t seem to exist in the form of ordinary essence, but more like a huge golden light and shadow.


    The golden light and shadow stood there, day after day, all over the body was emitting a golden light, really like a real God!


    "My God! What is this? "


    "My mother, this can''t be a God coming to earth!"


    "God, it''s amazing! Miracles! This is definitely a miracle! "


    When they saw the scene in front of them, they were completely boiling.


    This magical scene in front of them is absolutely the only one they have seen in their life, which makes all of them excited.


    Even many people, at the moment, when they see this golden light and shadow, even have an impulse to kneel down!


    In their view, even the real gods are just like this!


    Li Nan, Xiao Chenxing, Luo Wanqiong and other top strongmen could not help frowning when they saw the scene in front of them.


    They are not very clear about what is happening in front of them, but they can really feel the strength of each other from this golden light and shadow!


    And this kind of power has definitely exceeded their cognition. Even the most powerful existence they have seen can never be compared with the golden light and shadow in front of them!


    As if, the strength of the other party is far from being measurable by the energy system of the world.


    This power is completely above all of them!


    Li Nanxiao''s dust star, their faces have been extremely gloomy.


    Although they have never seen such a scene in front of them, they almost have an answer based on their understanding of the whole world.


    Because in this world, only one answer can meet such strength, and only one answer can surpass the whole world.


    "Is this... The Lord?"


    Wu Yonghui exclaimed.


    Yes, this is the answer everyone guessed.


    Holy Lord!


    In this world, only the Lord of the Holy Church can have such amazing power!


    Everyone present was just guessing, but one person had determined this as early as the moment when the golden light and shadow appeared.


    Because this man is the only one of them who has really seen the holy light and shadow of the Lord.


    Yes, this person is no one else, or Zhang Zhenkun!


    In those years, in order to let the altar preside over justice for the whole Zhenwu world and severely punish the Lord saint who supported the Shura palace behind him, Zhang Zhenkun personally went to the temple on the polar ice sheet.


    It was in that time that Zhang Zhenkun was lucky to see the light and shadow of the twelve saints with his own eyes!


    The huge figure in front of him is exactly the same as the light and shadow of the Lord that Zhang Zhenkun saw in those years!


    The only difference is that the light and shadow of the Lord seems to be deliberately done, so that people can''t see his face even when they look at him directly.


    Can not see the face clearly, according to the truth, it is naturally impossible to determine the identity of the other party.


    However, for Zhang Zhenkun, all this is somewhat different.


    Because as early as the last time he was in the Holy Church, Zhang Zhenkun had already made a test on the twelve saints in the holy church with the help of the twelve.


    So now, Zhang Zhenkun has his own answer to the identity of the Lord and saint in front of him!


    At this time, as Wu Yonghui said the word "Lord saint", the whole scene immediately completely exploded.


    Lord saint!


    Holy Lord!


    Such an identity is extremely mysterious for everyone in the whole world!


    In everyone''s heart, the legendary temple has always been a existence above everyone!


    Everyone doesn''t know where they came from or why they appeared in this world. Everyone only knows that the church is very strong!


    It is not generally strong, but let everyone only look up to it, but can''t match it!


    People don''t know whether there are gods in the world, but they know that if there are, it is only like a holy church. If not, the holy church is the real God in the world!


    However, they never thought that the legendary Lord of the temple would appear in front of them, which made them feel like they were dreaming!


    At this time, Yuan Qianshan and the disciples of Shura palace were surprised when they saw the light and shadow of the Lord.


    In their opinion, as long as the Lord and Saint are present, all the problems they face today will not be a problem!


    "See Lord saint!!"


    Without any hesitation, Yuan Qianshan knelt down directly towards the golden light and shadow.


    "See Lord saint!!"


    Those Shura palace disciples also knelt down towards yuan Qianshan at the same time. The scene was spectacular.


    The golden light and shadow''s eyes crossed everyone and finally fell on Chen Lingjun.


    "Ling Jun, you have suffered!"


    The holy light and shadow of the LORD looked at Chen Lingjun in front of him and said in a low voice.


    Hearing this, everyone present was completely stunned.


    At this moment, all of them had an amazing idea in their minds, but the idea was so amazing that they all dared not believe their guess.


    In Li Nan''s heart, there is already a guess at the moment. He believes that everyone present has the same guess as him at the moment.


    That is, Chen Lingjun''s biological father is no one else, but the Lord of the Holy Church!


    Yes, this is the guess in everyone''s mind at the moment, but because this idea is so amazing that everyone can''t accept it for the moment.


    After all, it''s the Holy Lord of the church. He not only appears in the secular world, but also participates in other people''s marriage?


    This... This is incredible!


    However, Li Nan is very clear. I''m afraid that this is the only answer to all this, which is the most reasonable!


    Chen Lingjun is only in his twenties now. Why does he have such accomplishments now?


    Why, even yuan Qianshan, who is the leader of Shura palace, has an unspeakable awe for this disciple?


    Why does Chen Lingjun have that powerful spirit barrier as protection?


    Also, why did grandpa Chen Beichuan not tell anyone after knowing the identity of Chen Lingjun''s biological father, but hide all these secrets in his heart?


    Moreover, as his grandfather Chen Beichuan, what kind of person could he be that would make him afraid?


    If the final answer is the Holy Lord, all this seems to make sense!


    Even, this is almost the only answer that Li Nan can think of!


    At this time, when Li Nan saw the complex expression on Chen Beichuan''s face, they had basically determined their guess.


    It seems that what you think is right. Chen Lingjun''s biological father is really the holy master in front of you!


    And that''s the truth!


    At that time, Chen Beichuan chose to hide everything because he learned the truth of all this.


    Because Chen Beichuan knows that the strength of the Chen family is simply not enough to compete with such a master.


    Not only the Chen family, but even if they drag the Shenyue Pavilion, the guardian of the Chen family, into the water, it is also not qualified to be an enemy of such a master.


    Therefore, Chen Beichuan has never told anyone the secret.


    Because he knew very well that once he told the secret, it would only bring great disaster to the Chen family!


    Therefore, whether Chen Lingjun framed Li Nan and seized the position of the head of the Chen family, or Chen Lingjun defeated the Chen family''s property again and again and dragged the Chen family into the abyss of destruction, Chen Beichuan always chose silence.


    Until today, when the whole Chen family was completely forced to a dead end, Chen Beichuan was helpless and finally said everything!


    At this moment, everyone finally understood Chen Beichuan''s good intentions over the years!


    At this time, I saw that the huge light and shadow of the Lord stretched out his hand, and his huge finger touched gently in the void.


    Then, a golden streamer flashed and directly gathered on Chen Lingjun''s broken arm.


    Then, I saw that Chen Lingjun''s originally festering arm was as if it had come back to life, and grew fresh flesh and blood at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Just between his eyes, Chen Lingjun''s whole arm directly recovered as before!

 Chapter 1766

    All the people present saw that this scene was completely shaken by the earthquake.


    Just a little, you can restore a broken arm as before, and the ability to turn decay into magic is completely beyond everyone''s understanding!


    Miracles!


    For the vast majority of people, this scene is a real miracle!


    And their fear of the Lord and Saint became stronger.


    Isn''t it true that people who can have such magic powers are not real gods?!


    At this time, Chen Lingjun looked at his restored arm and immediately showed a proud smile on his face.


    "Thank you, father!"


    Chen Lingjun said happily to the light and shadow of the Lord in front of him.


    Although people have long had their own speculation about the relationship between Chen Lingjun and the Lord saint, it was still difficult for them to accept when they heard Chen Lingjun calling the Lord saint in this way.


    All this is true!


    Chen Lingjun is really the son of the Lord!


    Li Nan''s face was gloomy at the moment, and his heart was also extremely angry.


    Over the years, it turned out that the whole Chen family was played by an outsider!


    Even, the whole Chen family was almost destroyed by the other party!


    At this moment, Li Nanzhi felt aggrieved for Chen Jiaming!


    At this time, Chen Lingjun looked at Chen Beichuan again, sneered and said, "old man, you already know this. It seems that I really underestimated you! Well, anyway, I don''t want to commit myself to your Chen family for a long time. Now, just right! "


    Chen Beichuan looked at Chen Lingjun and his eyes were complicated.


    "Ling Jun, originally, I always treated you as my own grandson. I didn''t expect you to drag the Chen family into such a field!"


    Chen Beichuan said with great emotion.


    Chen Beichuan also regretted his decision over the years.


    Hearing Chen Beichuan''s words, Chen Lingjun hissed.


    "Treat me like a grandson? Ha ha, put away your set! At this time, do you think it''s meaningful to play this kind of family game with me again? To tell you the truth, from the day I knew my identity, I didn''t think your Chen family had any relationship with me. Because you don''t deserve it! "


    Chen Lingjun said proudly.


    Obviously, in his eyes, having a holy father is far more glorious than having a relationship with the Chen family, an ordinary secular family!


    When the Chen family heard what Chen Lingjun said, they all felt very angry.


    In any case, they regarded Chen Lingjun more or less as relatives of the Chen family.


    But I didn''t think about it. In the eyes of the other party, I am nothing at all!


    Li Nan also felt that Chen Lingjun was a white eyed wolf.


    Although his Chen Lingjun''s body did not flow with the Chen family''s blood, at least, the Chen family had nurtured him, and the Chen family had never treated him badly over the years.


    Now, it''s really sad that Chen Lingjun should say such words!


    Chen Beichuan''s face also flashed a trace of surprise and pain. He knew that Chen Lingjun had always been ruthless, but he didn''t expect that the other party would be ruthless to this extent.


    "Well, these years, it''s my Chen family''s neglect!"


    Chen Beichuan''s voice was full of helplessness.


    Chen Lingjun snorted coldly, obviously he had no feelings for Chen Beichuan''s words.


    At this time, the huge Lord holy light and shadow slowly opened his mouth: "well, Ling Jun, just some ordinary people, there is no need to talk nonsense with them!"


    Although they can''t see the appearance of the holy light and shadow of the Lord, everyone can hear the disdain and indifference to ordinary human life from each other''s words.


    Then, the Lord''s holy light and shadow looked at Chen Beichuan and said, "old man, if you can obediently hand over the Chen family''s security fund, maybe I can let you live with the Chen family for more time, but I didn''t expect you to be so arrogant. In that case, today, I will send you all on the road ahead of time... "


    While talking, the holy light and shadow pointed directly at Chen Beichuan.


    "Boom!"


    A burst of startling sound burst out in the whole air. At the same time, a golden light fell directly towards Chen Beichuan!


    "Grandpa!"


    Li Nan exclaimed.


    He wanted to help at the first time, but because the distance was too far and the speed of the LORD was amazing, Li Nan had no chance to respond at all.


    "Old Chen, be careful!"


    Xiao dust star was close, so he flew directly towards Chen Beichuan.


    Before they could see the situation clearly, they only heard a loud bang.


    The whole ground burst directly at the place where Chen Beichuan was just located.


    Countless earth and rock avalanches flew out, and the people around them were thrown back by this amazing impact.


    This scene is even more tragic than the scene after being bombarded by a missile!


    For a moment, in front of the whole central hall, there was a howling mess, which completely turned into ruins. Even the door head of the central hall completely collapsed.


    Everyone around was completely shaken by this scene.


    This is just the power of the holy finger of the Lord. It is so terrible!


    At this moment, everyone is full of incomparable fear for the Lord and saint!


    "Grandpa!"


    Li Nan rushed to the ruins at the first time.


    In that piece of smoke and dust, Li Nan immediately determined the location of his grandfather Chen Beichuan.


    It was a ruins up to two or three meters high. Li Nan could clearly feel that Grandpa Chen Beichuan was not in the ruins at the moment!


    Li Nan''s heart suddenly clicked, rushed up and lifted the heavy stones out.


    A moment later, Li Nan finally saw the figure under the ruins.


    The first thing I saw was Xiao dust star.


    Just now, Xiao dust star rushed over for the first time and protected Chen Beichuan.


    "Brother Xing!"


    Li Nan shouted.


    Xiao dust star stood up from the ground, and Chen Beichuan, who was protected by him, was lucky that he didn''t have much trouble at the moment.


    "Old Chen, there should be nothing wrong."


    Xiao dust star looked at Li Nan and said happily.


    Seeing that Chen Beichuan really didn''t have anything, Li Nanton was pleasantly surprised.


    "Brother Xing, thank you so much!"


    Li Nan said excitedly.


    Li Nan knew very well that if Xiao dust star hadn''t shot in time just now, he was afraid that his grandfather Chen Beichuan would have died at the moment!


    "Elder martial brother, you are so kind, I......"


    Xiao dust star said with a smile.


    However, before Xiao dust star finished his sentence, a big mouthful of blood gushed directly from his mouth, and the whole man fell directly to the ground.


    "Brother Xing!"


    Li Nanton was shocked.


    At this time, Li Nan was shocked to see that Xiao''s back heart had been pierced, and his blood had already dyed his back red!


    Although Xiao Chenxing saved Chen Beichuan just now, he also paid a huge price!


    Li Nan went to check Xiao dust star''s injury for the first time, but at this point, Li Nan suddenly fell into an ice cave.


    Because he was shocked to find that the Xiao dust star at the moment had no breath!


    "Brother Xing!"


    "Dragon King!"


    Li Nan and the people around him were all frightened when they saw the scene in front of them.


    Especially those dragon group people, for them, Xiao dust star is their absolute leader, but now, Xiao dust star suddenly died, which makes all of them extremely sad and completely unacceptable!


    "Dragon King!"


    Chen Beichuan burst into tears.


    If possible, he would rather die himself!


    Li Nan looked at Xiao dust star who had no breath in front of him, and his heart was even more devastated.


    Over the years, Li Nan has not many friends, and Xiao dust star is definitely the best one!


    From the initial acquaintance with each other in Longcheng to mutual acquaintance later, in Li Nan''s heart, Xiao dust star is like his biological brother.


    But now, the other party lost his life in order to protect his family, and even didn''t give them a chance to say goodbye, which made Li Nan very sad!


    "Brother Xing..."


    Li Nan''s tears couldn''t stop flowing down.


    Not only Li Nan, the dragon group, the Chen family, and the Shenyue pavilion are all in great grief at the moment.


    The Lord holy light and shadow, at the moment, snorted coldly and said disdainfully, "for an old thing with no value, you have sacrificed the life of the Great Dragon King. That''s why you say that you ordinary people are a group of fools!"


    Obviously, in the eyes of the Lord and Saint, such life replacement is obviously not cost-effective.


    Hearing this, Li Nanton was furious.


    The reason why brother Xing died was entirely because of the Lord in front of him, but at this time, the other party dared to sneer here, which was absolutely unacceptable to Li Nan!


    "Shut the fuck up!"


    Li Nan roared, and at the same time, he cut off one thing towards the light and shadow of the Lord.


    "Boom!"


    The huge sword Qi tore the air, like a huge tusk, and tore at the tall light and shadow of the Lord.


    However, before the sword Qi hit the place, the holy light and shadow waved his hand directly, but it completely defeated the sword Qi!


    Then, a faint sneer appeared on the face of the Lord''s light and shadow.


    "It''s very nice of you to have such accomplishments at a young age. It''s a pity that you chose to be the enemy of me. Your road is completely over! "


    The Lord holy light and shadow sneered and said.


    Li Nan''s eyes looked directly at the tall light and shadow of the Lord, and his expression was cold.


    "You are wrong. It''s not us, it''s you, who chose to be our enemy! Your road is really over! "


    While talking, Li Nan suddenly kicked at his feet and killed the Lord''s holy light and shadow as tall as a mountain!

 Chapter 1767

    At this moment, Li Nan''s heart was already filled with anger.


    He won''t care what the other party''s identity is, what the Lord is and what the gods are. Whoever dares to kill his brother Linan will kill him!!


    "Die!"


    With a roar, Li Nan waved his Lingxiao sword and cut it off directly towards the Lord''s holy light and shadow!


    Seeing the coming Linan, the face of the Lord''s light and shadow showed a sneer of disdain.


    "You still want to kill me? "It''s too much!"


    While talking, the light and shadow of the LORD was just like just now, with only one finger pointing towards Li Nan.


    "Boom!"


    A golden light broke through the air in an instant and shot away towards Li Nan.


    The power of this golden light is amazing, and even the whole space seems to be completely distorted.


    Around them, such as Zhang Zhenkun, Wu Yonghui, Luo Wanqiong, these top strong people can''t help but change their faces when they see the golden light in front of them, because they actually feel the power of an unfathomable law from this golden light!


    It is said that the power of such laws can only be driven by real immortals, but now the Lord saint can use it easily, which makes everyone feel a deep shock in their hearts.


    Li Nan also felt the power of this golden light. The power of the law was enough to interfere with his own thinking, which greatly affected the whole space and time of himself and his whole body, making it very difficult for him to avoid.


    At this moment, Li Nan finally understood why Xiao dust star was so easily hit by the golden light just now.


    In the case of saving people, I''m afraid it''s difficult for anyone to take into account and avoid at the same time.


    This golden light is really very strange.


    Li Nan didn''t dare to have any slack, so he immediately thought about it and offered the holy armor.


    With the sacrifice of the holy armor, the reaction speed and bearing capacity of Li Nan''s whole body increased several times in an instant.


    Seeing the golden light attacking his eyes, Li Nan directly clapped his long sword in front of him.


    "Boom!" Let out a cry.


    When the golden light hit the long sword, it directly changed its direction and shot to one side.


    "Boom!"


    The golden light directly penetrated into the camp of Shura palace. Where it passed, the bodies of Shura palace disciples were directly penetrated.


    In a moment, hundreds of Shura palace disciples died directly under the golden light, and even the bodies were directly crushed by the power of the golden light!


    Everyone around could not help but take a breath, and marveled at the power of this golden light. It was too terrible!


    Li Nan was also secretly glad. At that moment, he even really felt that the Lingxiao sword in his hand was almost reaching the limit he could bear.


    Fortunately, his Lingxiao sword is strong enough. If it is replaced with other weapons, I''m afraid it will be completely destroyed at the moment of being hit by the golden light!


    "Huh?!"


    The holy light and shadow of the Lord could not help but utter a sound of surprise and doubt.


    Obviously, he did not expect that Li Nan could stop him.


    Then, when the holy light and shadow of the Lord saw the appearance of Li Nan in front of him, his face suddenly changed.


    "Holy armor, Lingxiao sword?! It''s you! "


    The light and shadow of the Lord seemed to be aware of something and couldn''t help crying out.


    Everyone around was puzzled, and Li Nan didn''t know what the words of the Lord''s holy light and shadow meant.


    Even Chen Lingjun and Yuan Qianshan were puzzled. Even they didn''t understand at all.


    At this time, the whole man was completely immersed in his great discovery, and he laughed wildly.


    "Ha ha... It''s you, it''s you! Ha ha... This is your arrangement. Is this your calculation for ten thousand years? Ha ha... "


    The whole person of the Lord holy light and shadow seemed to be a little crazy and laughed all the time.


    Everyone around was completely frightened by the way the Lord Saint looked at this time.


    Only when Zhang Zhenkun saw the light and shadow of the Lord at this time, his face suddenly changed.


    "Can you say..."


    In fact, Zhang Zhenkun already had some guesses in his heart, but those guesses were too bold, and even he couldn''t believe it.


    But now, when seeing the state of the Lord at this time, Zhang Zhenkun is more convinced of the speculation in his heart!


    Is it true that Dao Jun is


    At this time, the light and shadow of the Lord suddenly converged all smiles, and suddenly a kind of sinister breath came out all over the body.


    "Sure enough, even you can''t do nothing. Since all this is fate, you''d better accept it! "


    While talking, the holy light and shadow of the Lord no longer hesitated, and directly hit Li Nan with a fist.


    The body of the Lord''s holy light and shadow is extremely tall, and his fist is also extremely huge.


    With his blow, it was like a meteorite falling directly. The whole air was burned wherever he passed.


    The next moment, "boom!" An amazing loud noise sounded.


    The whole ground, within a radius of hundreds of meters, was directly destroyed, countless earth and rock burst out around, and a huge deep pit appeared, which was really like being hit by a meteorite.


    The ground of the whole Chenjia Island trembled under the bombardment of this fist. Almost all the people on the island fell to the ground immediately under the bombardment.


    "My God!"


    The crowd exclaimed with fear.


    Li Nan''s face was also dignified.


    Just now, thanks to his holy armor, he was able to escape the bombardment for the first time. Otherwise, he was afraid that he would have been blown to pieces by the punch.


    "Su Liang, take someone to take all the people from the eight giants!"


    Zhang Zhenkun gave orders directly.


    The current situation is beyond everyone''s control. If the people of the eight giants continue to stay here, they will only be affected by the war. Therefore, Zhang Zhenkun made such a decision at the first time.


    "Yes, sir!"


    After saying that, Su Liang led the people of Shenyue Pavilion and rushed directly towards the people of the eight giants below.


    With the help of the disciples of Shenyue Pavilion, the people of the eight giants were quickly entrusted to fly away from the central hall.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Lingjun''s mouth couldn''t help but show a sneer.


    "Want to go? As I said, no one can leave here alive today! Shura palace, kill me! "


    With Chen Lingjun''s order, those Shura palace disciples immediately swarmed away and killed the people of the eight giants.


    "Shenyue Pavilion, meet the enemy!"


    Su Liang gave a cold drink.


    Immediately, the disciples of Shenyue Pavilion greeted the disciples of Shura Palace at the same time.


    The other side.


    "Flying Shark Island, meet the enemy!"


    "Shenwu sword sect, meet the enemy!"


    "Dragon group, meet the enemy!"


    With the order of Wu Yonghui, Luo Wanqiong and Tang Jinlan, the people of flying Shark Island and Shenwu sword Zonglong group also attacked the Shura Palace at the same time.


    For a time, hundreds of thousands of people on both sides immediately fought together in the air. The whole air was a voice of shouting and killing, which was very tragic.


    The whole sky has been completely covered by the people and horses of both sides. Countless bodies continue to fall from the air, and countless blood shoots out, almost coloring the whole sky red.


    The Lord holy light and shadow looked at the scene of fighting and only snorted coldly with disdain.


    In his eyes, the lives of hundreds of thousands of people are completely worthless.


    His eyes just fell on Li Nan at the moment. It seems that only Li Nan in front of him deserves his eyes in the whole battlefield.


    "What a pity! This time, you have completely miscalculated! Die! "


    The Lord holy light and shadow said, and he would kill Linan again.


    At this time, Zhang Zhenkun suddenly shouted, "let''s go together and kill the Lord saint!"


    While talking, Zhang Zhenkun didn''t hesitate any more. He took the lead in killing the light and shadow of the Lord.


    "Kill the Lord!"


    At the same time, Wu Yonghui, Luo Wanqiong, Tang Jinlan, Xiang Xu and other top experts directly killed the Lord''s light and shadow.


    They all know that for them, today is the best time to end all this, or the only time for them!


    Therefore, up to now, all of them have no reservations and directly shot at the same time.


    Kill the Lord!


    For all of them, their behavior at this time is no different from killing God!


    "Boom, boom!"


    The true Qi bombarded the huge light and shadow of the Lord from all directions and burst on his body.


    Zhang Zhenkun, Wu Yonghui and others almost represent the top combat power of the whole two circles. With the strength of any of them, they are enough to shock one side in the two circles.


    However, their attacks now, after falling on the light and shadow of the Lord, are like scratching a boot, and have not played any substantive role at all.


    "Hahaha, you ants still want to deal with me? I don''t know the height of heaven and earth! "


    As the Lord holy light and shadow said, he put his hands together directly, and only gently read a few words of spells that he didn''t understand.


    The next moment, I just listen to "boom!" There was a loud noise.


    Around the body of the Lord''s holy light and shadow, a larger golden human shape was blasted out in an instant.


    These human shapes, like the power ripples generated by the light and shadow of the Lord, spread directly around.


    The whole air is shaken by the ripple of this force, and even space will become distorted.


    Zhang Zhenkun and others had already felt the powerful energy contained in this wave of power, and they were all shocked.

 Chapter 1768

    "Get out of the way!"


    Zhang Zhenkun exclaimed.


    In fact, without waiting for Zhang Zhenkun to shout out, Wu Yonghui and Luo Wanqiong, who were on the side, had responded at the first time and had to evacuate directly towards the rear.


    But Rao is so, but they are still a step slow.


    Before they could escape, the huge wave of power swallowed them all.


    "Boom!"


    After an amazing noise.


    Zhang Zhenkun, Wu Yonghui and their top experts were directly rushed out by the ripple of this force.


    "Poof!"


    Zhang Zhenkun, Wu Yonghui and they fell heavily on the ground, even spitting out a big mouthful of blood.


    Thanks to Zhang Zhenkun, their cultivation is not bad. Otherwise, they would have been destroyed at the moment when they were hit by the wave of power!


    At this time, Zhang Zhenkun, Wu Yonghui and their hearts were extremely shocked.


    They had never fought with the Lord of the holy church before. Now they finally realized the strength of each other!


    This kind of power is definitely not what they can say in the same breath.


    In the real martial arts world, they all exist as top strong men at any rate. Their accomplishments have reached the peak of martial arts, but now they find that they are still very different from the master of the legendary temple!


    "Lord Zhang, Lao Wu, you..."


    Li Nan looked at the scene in front of him and suddenly surprised his eyes.


    Immediately, Li Nan''s heart was occupied by anger.


    "Asshole, die!"


    Li Nan said and offered the palm stove directly.


    As soon as the palm stove flew out, the wind grew. In a moment, it directly turned into a huge tripod stove, almost bigger than the head of the Lord''s light and shadow.


    Seeing this sudden palm stove, Chen Lingjun and Yuan Qianshan all changed their faces.


    There was also a flash of surprise on the face of the Lord''s light and shadow.


    Wait for the light and shadow of the Lord to react.


    "Boom!"


    A huge flame flew out of the palm furnace and poured directly on the body of the Lord''s holy light and shadow below.


    In a moment, the light and shadow of the LORD was directly wrapped by the flame.


    The tall light and shadow of the Lord completely burned into a huge fireman at this moment!


    This flame, connected to heaven and earth, shocked incomparably. It seems to completely ignite the whole world!


    "Ah!!"


    Even the light and shadow of the LORD sent out a scream at the moment.


    "Father!"


    "Lord saint!"


    Chen Lingjun and Yuan Qianshan were shocked when they saw this scene.


    Zhang Zhenkun, Wu Yonghui and their faces were full of surprises.


    They finally saw some hope!


    However, before they were happy, they only heard the Lord''s holy light and shadow roar.


    Immediately, a powerful force erupted from the Lord''s holy light and shadow, which extinguished all the flames on him in an instant!


    "What?!"


    Li Nan couldn''t believe all this.


    The flame in the palm furnace has always been strong and can''t be quenched with water, but now it''s incredible that it was extinguished by the Lord.


    Before Li Nan could react, the holy light and shadow suddenly grabbed Li Nan.


    Although Li Nan reacted immediately and wanted to avoid directly, the move of the Lord holy light and shadow was extremely strange. No matter how Li Nan dodged, the giant hands of the Lord holy light and shadow could follow his shadow, so that Li Nan could not escape at all.


    Finally, the whole person of Li Nan was directly caught in the hands of the holy light and shadow of the Lord.


    For a time, a huge pressure came from all over Li Nan, almost crushing Li Nan''s body.


    "Li Nan!"


    "Dao Jun!"


    Zhang Zhenkun and they were very nervous.


    But the holy light and shadow of the LORD looked at Li Nan in his hand, but a proud smile appeared on his face.


    "Holy armor, Lingxiao sword, now it''s the palm stove. It seems that you have used all your moves? Unfortunately, you are too weak now. You are not my opponent at all! Ha ha... "


    The light and shadow of the Lord laughed proudly.


    Then, the smile on the Lord''s light and shadow face slowly converged and replaced it with a cruel expression.


    "Surely ten thousand years ago, you wouldn''t have thought that you would have today? Well, now you don''t even have the qualification to let me count a few more nonsense. Go to hell... "


    The Lord holy light and shadow said, so he wanted to directly crush Li Nan to death.


    In the eyes of the holy light and shadow of the Lord, the Li Nan in front of him is really no different from a mole ant.


    At this time, Zhang Zhenkun suddenly stood up and shouted, "wait a minute! If you dare to kill your former master, you are a little too brave - the third Lord is holy! "


    Although the voice was not very loud, it completely shocked everyone present.


    They just think they heard wrong.


    What did Zhang Zhenkun just say?


    Who was the master of the Lord? It''s Li Nan?!


    This


    People just felt that the news was so amazing that they couldn''t believe it.


    Not to mention the public, even Li Nan himself was completely stunned after hearing Zhang Zhenkun''s words.


    Master? I am... The master of the Lord?!


    This news naturally makes Fen unimaginable, but Li Nan is also very clear that Zhang Zhenkun will never talk nonsense.


    For a moment, Li Nan suddenly felt that he was one step closer to the last truth, but he still couldn''t explore the deepest place.


    At this time, after hearing Zhang Zhenkun''s words, the original action of the Lord''s light and shadow also stopped for a moment.


    He turned his head and looked directly at Zhang Zhenkun, who was as thin as dust on the ground compared with him. A funny sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Interesting. It seems that you know a lot! "


    The Lord holy light and shadow sneered and said.


    When they heard this, they were shocked again, because they all knew that the words of the Lord''s holy light and shadow had been tacitly accepted!


    Therefore, what Zhang Zhenkun said is true!


    Linan is really the former master of these masters!


    For a time, people''s hearts were completely shaken by the earthquake.


    Even Li Nan was too surprised to speak at the moment.


    He never thought that he would have anything to do with the legendary temple.


    At this time, Zhang Zhenkun then said, "the third Lord saint, are you not afraid of the wrath of other saints?! I advise you to stop! "


    When Zhang Zhenkun entered the temple, he had already guessed the identity of the Lord Saint hidden behind the Shura palace.


    Just now he was just testing, but he didn''t expect the other party to acquiesce directly!


    At this time, the third Lord Saint no longer had any concealment, and his originally fuzzy face suddenly became clear.


    "Other saints? Do you think I care what they think? Before long, the whole world belongs to me. In this world, no one can be my enemy! Ha ha... "


    The third Lord laughed with great pride.


    "Well, you have enough nonsense. I''ll take him on the road first, and then it''s all your turn..."


    The third Lord said, and there was no more nonsense. He directly wanted to put Linan to death.


    "No!!"


    Zhang Zhenkun, they were immediately terrified and desperate.


    But just then.


    "Boom, boom!" There was a loud noise.


    Several golden lights suddenly tore the air and hit the tall holy light and shadow of the Lord at the same time.


    The light and shadow of the Lord suddenly burst apart.


    "Ah!!"


    The third Lord sent out a scream, and Linan just took the opportunity to fly out of his hand.


    Then, golden pillars of light fell from the sky, and figures as tall as the light and shadow of the third Lord appeared around at the same time.


    When they saw this scene, they were shocked.


    Naturally, they knew immediately that these figures in front of them were the other eleven saints in the Holy Church!


    When the third Lord saw the other saints come suddenly, his face changed suddenly.


    Obviously, he did not expect that these Lord saints would come so timely.


    But then, the third Lord Saint thought of something again and looked at Zhang Zhenkun with a grim face.


    "Is that you?!"


    The third Lord shouted coldly.


    Zhang Zhenkun showed a proud sneer at the corners of his mouth, "to be exact, it should be her!"


    Zhang Zhenkun pointed to Wang Yumeng who came with the eleven saints not far away.


    Wang Yumeng made a grimace towards the third Lord, and his face was full of satisfaction.


    In fact, just now, when Wang Yumeng came here, Zhang Zhenkun had made arrangements for her with the voice of God, that is, to ask her to go to the Holy Church immediately and ask the Lord saints to do it!


    The reason why I chose Wang Yumeng is entirely because Wang Yumeng''s speed is the fastest among the same level.


    The results also proved that Wang Yumeng really lived up to expectations and successfully completed his mission.


    Seeing the proud appearance of Wang Yumeng and Zhang Zhenkun, the third Lord saint''s face immediately showed a look of rage.


    "Bastard, how dare you count on me!"


    The third Lord roared like thunder, shaking the earth.


    At this time, the other eleven saints ignored the anger of the third saints and knelt down in the direction of Linan at the same time.


    "Subordinates, see the holy master!!"


    This honorific, like the strongest voice in the world, echoes in everyone''s ears and between heaven and earth!


    At this moment, everyone present was stiff in place, and the whole person was completely shaken!


    Wu Yonghui, Luo Wanqiong and Tang Jinlan were stunned.


    The people of the eight giants were so surprised that their chin was about to fall to the ground.


    Holy master!


    It turned out that Li Nan would be a saint!


    The legendary Lord of the temple!

 Chapter 1769

    At this time, even Li Nan himself was completely shaken by the scene in front of him.


    Holy master!


    I''m a saint!


    It''s the owner of the legendary temple!


    Such an answer is really unexpected for Li Nan, which is difficult for Li Nan to accept.


    "You... Are you mistaken?"


    Li Nan asked tentatively.


    "Holy Zun, whether it''s a holy armor, palm stove or Lingxiao sword, these are enough to explain your identity. We can''t make a mistake!"


    The first lord said solemnly.


    "But this..."


    Linan naturally knew that with the power of these Lord saints, he could never make a mistake. He just couldn''t accept such a fact for the moment.


    At this time, a figure stood up directly.


    This figure is no other than the twelfth Lord.


    "Holy master, your reincarnation and memory have been lost, but I believe you will understand everything after reading these!"


    With that, the twelfth Lord Saint made a sudden effort and took something from his clavicle.


    This thing looks like a stone, but it is not an ordinary stone, but colorful.


    Seeing this colorful stone, the face of the third Lord suddenly changed.


    "Dead bones?!"


    The third Lord cried out.


    It turned out that this thing looked like a stone, but it was a bone!


    "Twelve, this thing has always been in your hand!"


    The third Lord said strangely.


    Not only the third Lord saint, but also the other ten Lord saints showed surprise on their faces.


    Obviously, before that, even they didn''t know the truth about this dead bone.


    The twelfth Lord Saint looked at the third Lord saint and snorted coldly, "unexpectedly, the saint had handed over his dead bone to me for safekeeping before he eclipsed. Over the years, the dead bone has been growing in my bones and flesh!"


    When Zhang Zhenkun and Wu Yonghui heard this, they were very surprised.


    It''s incredible to be able to integrate other people''s bones into your own body for so many years!


    Then the twelfth looked at Li Nan and said, "saint, you said that when we meet again, we will return the dead bone to you. Now, it''s time for the dead bone to return to its original owner!"


    On the twelfth day, he threw the dead bone directly towards Li Nan.


    The dead bone immediately turned into a colorful streamer in the air and flew directly into Li Nan''s body!


    At this moment, Li Nan only felt that his body became different in an instant.


    This difference is not external, but occurs inside the body.


    Li Nan only felt that his constitution, or root bone, had suddenly changed with the injection of this dead bone.


    The dead bone, in a special way, was directly integrated into Li Nan''s body.


    Li Nan only felt that his original congenital nine bones seemed to become different in an instant. Compared with before, there seemed to be something more.


    A strange idea flashed directly in Li Nan''s heart.


    Is it that the once congenital nine bones have directly become congenital ten bones?!


    Li Nan doesn''t know whether the congenital ten heavy bones exist or not. He only knows that at the moment, his whole person has become completely different from the inside to the outside!


    Not only that, while the dead bones were integrated into Li Nan''s body, a flood of memory also poured into Li Nan''s mind.


    In the torrent of memory, Li Nan saw a thin figure.


    On a mountain suspended in the air, like a fairyland, the thin figure slowly turned around.


    When Li Nan saw the face of the figure, he couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Because the figure in front of him is not someone else, but himself!


    To be exact, it should be the self of the previous life!


    Moreover, Li Nan can clearly feel that the place where he was in his previous life is not any place in the world, but another world!


    Li Nan was surprised that he didn''t belong to this world, but came from another world!


    At this time, Li Nan was suspended in the air, and twelve figures were also suspended in front of him.


    These twelve figures are the twelve saints!


    "Recently, when I was practicing Lingxiao Jue, I noticed that there was a devil''s heart in my body. This devil''s heart was born from my mind. If I don''t cut it off, it will be difficult for me to get rid of it in the future!"


    In his previous life, Li Nan calmly announced the news to the twelve saints in front of him.


    After hearing the news, the faces of the twelve saints showed surprise.


    "Holy master, how can this evil heart be cut off?"


    The opening is the twelfth Lord saint. We can clearly see that the twelfth Lord Saint reveals her original face and is a beautiful woman.


    At this time, Li Nan, who only listened to his previous life, said, "the evil heart is born of greed and needs to be sharpened to solve it!"


    When the twelve saints heard the speech, they all stood at the same time, arched their hands towards Li Nan and said loudly, "we wish to go to the world with the holy master!"


    As soon as the picture turned, the saint came to the earth with the twelve Lord saints.


    At this time, it was ten thousand years ago!


    After coming to the earth, the holy master left the twelve Lord saints in the Arctic ice field to establish a temple, and he himself directly entered the world for experience.


    In the following time, the saint first went to the west to spread his divinity and inherit the Olympian gods, known as the God King.


    Later, he went to the East, taught his own Taoism and magic power, and founded the Shenyue Pavilion, known as the Taoist king.


    Later, the saint''s evil heart became stronger and stronger, but it was directly separated from the noumenon. The saint''s Noumenon was divided into yin and Yang.


    Half is Yang God and half is Yin God.


    Later, the Yang God carrying the demon heart became stronger and stronger, and finally achieved the demon body.


    This demon body is born of greed, so it is greedy by nature. It feeds on the aura of all things in the world, but only improves its cultivation.


    The holy master tried countless ways to cut off his Yang God and devil heart, but they all ended in failure.


    Later, in desperation, the saint had to sacrifice his lifelong cultivation, divide the world into two worlds, and seal the Yang God and devil heart called Shura mother fairy in the world and the secular world.


    After all this, the holy master''s energy has been completely exhausted, and the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry.


    However, the holy master calculated that although his Yang God and devil heart was sealed by himself, it was only temporary.


    Ten thousand years later, when the chance comes, my Yang God and devil heart will appear again and return to the world!


    In order to avoid the rebirth of the catastrophe, the holy master used his last strength to deduce everything in the next ten thousand years, and made corresponding arrangements for everything in the future ten thousand years, laying the overall situation of ten thousand years!


    At the same time, the saint also integrated all his memories into the root bone forged by his lifelong cultivation, refined it into the bone of the past life, and handed it to the 12th Lord Saint he trusted most.


    Soon, the holy Zun was directly eclipsed to the immortal, and the spirit turned into a Yin God''s mirror and wandered into the world.


    And this Yin Shenjian is the first domino to promote the overall situation of the whole ten thousand years!


    All these memories, like a torrent, were thoroughly displayed in Li Nan''s mind in an instant.


    After reading all these memories, Li Nan''s whole mind was greatly impacted.


    At this moment, the answer to all the mysteries is finally the answer!


    Li Nan finally knows his identity thoroughly!


    Originally, he is really a saint!


    From the beginning!


    At the same time, Li Nan finally understood why when he encountered a natural disaster in the holy land of guarding the king, even the natural disaster would be shaken back by himself.


    That''s because Li Nan doesn''t belong to this world at all, but comes from such a higher-level cultivation world!


    The saints of that world have experienced heaven''s calamity before they can reach that level!


    The same natural disaster can''t be experienced twice!


    In fact, with the world''s natural disaster, I don''t even have the qualification to come to the holy master Linan!


    Therefore, the disaster will be directly shaken back by Li Nan''s roar!


    At the same time, this is also the reason why the twelve saints of the Holy Church will be far more powerful than any strong man in the world!


    Although those memories have been played in Li Nan''s mind, Li Nan is still in that deep shock for a long time.


    After all, it was a memory of his whole previous life. Li Nan needed some time to digest everything.


    Finally, after a long time, Li Nan opened his eyes again.


    "Over the years, I''ve worked hard for you, twelve, and you!"


    Linan raised his head and looked at the twelfth Lord saint and several other Lord saints.


    Everyone can see at a glance that the state of Li Nan at this time is completely different from that before, as if he had changed a person.


    In fact, they feel right.


    After getting all the memories of his previous life, Li Nan''s whole mind has become completely different. The whole person has become more mature and introverted, more like the former Saint!


    Maybe that''s what he was!


    Hearing Linan''s words, the twelfth Lord Saint suddenly showed a surprise on their faces.


    "Holy master, it''s very kind of you to finally remember!"


    The twelfth said excitedly.


    Li Nan nodded, "yes, I have all remembered. I think of myself, you and... "


    Li Nan said, and his eyes fell directly on the third Lord saint.


    "You, third, secretly cooperated with the devil''s heart and betrayed me!"


    Linan looked at the third Lord and said calmly.

 Chapter 1770

    In fact, with the strength of Saint Zun at that time, he is fully confident that he can directly cut off the evil heart.


    But later, at the most critical moment, the saint was calculated by a mysterious man.


    It was really because of that calculation that the saint hurt his vitality and could not gain the upper hand in the process of fighting against the demon heart.


    Finally, the holy master could only seal the evil heart temporarily, and could not completely cut it off!


    At that time, the saint also thought that the calculation might come from the inside of the temple, but he was not sure who the man who betrayed himself was.


    Therefore, the holy one just handed over the dead bone to the twelve hands he trusted most, and did not give it to others.


    Now, after thousands of years of trial, the man who betrayed himself finally revealed his original shape!


    At this time, hearing Li Nan''s words, their faces were all gloomy on the twelfth day, and their eyes were all looking at the third Lord Saint not far away.


    "Third, I didn''t expect you to do such a treacherous thing!"


    "The holy master treated you well. You betrayed the holy master. You''re a bastard!"


    Twelfth, they were indignant and looked at the third Lord angrily.


    But the third Lord gave a cold hum.


    "Treat me well? Hum, he never thought about himself. He never thought about us! We used to stay well in the cultivation world. Originally, in ten thousand years, our cultivation will be able to go to a higher level. What happened? It''s because I came here with this guy to the bullshit Zhenwu world, which has hurt me for thousands of years, and my cultivation is still stagnant! Is this the so-called treat me well?! "


    The third Lord shouted angrily.


    The other masters are very holy.


    "Third, don''t forget that it was your own decision to follow the holy master to the Zhenwu world! If you didn''t want to, you couldn''t have followed! "


    The first lord said with a gloomy face.


    The third Lord was even more amused, "my own decision? We people are just a dog kept by his holy master. When did we make our own decisions? "


    "Third, why did the holy master treat us so lightly? It''s just your own idea. You only think about your accomplishments. Don''t forget, if you don''t have a saint, what are you now? You are nothing! "


    The twelfth roared angrily.


    It can be seen that the twelfth is indeed completely angered by the remarks of the third Lord.


    But when the third Lord heard the words of the twelfth, he laughed directly.


    "Twelve, everyone here can say me, but you are not qualified!"


    The third Lord said with a trace of irony.


    "What do you mean?"


    Asked the twelfth frown.


    "What do you mean?" The third Lord holy Leng snorted and then said, "do you really think others can''t see it? Don''t you want the holy master to look at you more in such a hurry? From the beginning, you were eager to climb up the holy master''s bed, didn''t you? "


    "You''re talking nonsense!"


    "It''s a pity that you are just a slave in the holy master''s eyes. No matter how you behave or flatter, you won''t have this opportunity!"


    "Shut up!"


    With the roar of the twelfth, a huge wave exploded directly from the sea and rushed hundreds of meters into the air.


    At this moment, the anger in the twelfth heart has been completely ignited by the words of the third Lord!


    In fact, these words of the third Lord are not all groundless, but they are all the deepest secrets of the twelfth heart.


    Now, these secrets are brought to everyone by the third Lord and told to everyone as the biggest joke, which makes the twelfth heart extremely ashamed and angry!


    Seeing the shame and indignation of the twelfth, the face of the third Lord was full of pride.


    "Why are you so angry? Because I talked about your heart, didn''t I? Ha ha... "


    The third Lord laughed proudly.


    "You..."


    Twelfth, he was trembling with anger, and the whole man was full of killing intention.


    At this time, hearing the dialogue between the third Lord and the twelfth, Linan''s face was also directly gloomy.


    "Third, you''d better take care of your own business! It''s your turn to talk about the relationship between me and twelve! "


    Li Nan shouted coldly.


    At this time, Li Nan''s whole body exudes a unique temperament, just like ten thousand years ago.


    After hearing Li Nan''s words, the 12th, who was originally ashamed and angry, also flashed a touch of tenderness on his face.


    In fact, after getting the memory of his previous life, Li Nan also had some understanding of his feelings for the 12th.


    The saints of previous lives, the transcendence of Taoism and the whole person''s seven emotions and six desires have almost been completely abandoned. Therefore, he has no real judgment on the attitude of people around him.


    However, today, Li Nan can clearly distinguish that the twelfth saint of that year has indeed given birth to love, and this love is still very profound!


    Therefore, seeing that the third Lord Saint made a fool of the twelfth in front of so many people, Li Nan will not agree!


    After being scolded by Li Nan, the smile on the third Lord saint''s face suddenly converged and was replaced by a cruel color.


    "Holy master, I advise you to put away your arrogance. I tell you, the reason why I want to do this is that I don''t want to be a dog for anyone. I want to step on you forever! From now on, I will be the only protagonist in the world! "


    The third Lord shouted word by word.


    At this moment, everyone can feel the ambition and revenge in the heart of the third Lord.


    And the other saints are also very gloomy at the moment.


    "Well, stop talking nonsense! Third, if you want to disrespect the saint, you should also ask us whether we agree! "


    While talking, the first lord Saint no longer hesitated and rushed directly towards the third Lord saint.


    On the twelfth day, they all followed and rushed directly towards the third Lord.


    "Boom!!"


    The huge impact sound immediately echoed between heaven and earth.


    These twelve saints are in the state of light and shadow at the moment. Their bodies are extremely tall. Their cultivation and strength are also extremely terrible.


    With their fight, the whole world is trembling for it. Even this space seems to be unable to withstand the bombardment of their power, and there is a risk of distortion and even collapse.


    "My God!"


    The people around looked at the duel of the twelve huge lights and shadows above their heads, and their hearts were all shocked to the extreme.


    Each fist of the twelve saints has a power enough to destroy heaven and earth.


    For all of them, the fight of the twelve saints was a fight between immortals.


    As for these people, they are not even qualified to intervene at the moment.


    Looking at the scene in front of Li Nan, his heart was also very shocked.


    The strength of the twelve saints in front of him is definitely something he has never seen in his life.


    It''s hard to imagine that ten thousand years ago, I would have been the leader of this group of powerful terrorists!


    Just now, Li Nan has not had much thought to consider these.


    Because with the twelve saints fighting on the Chenjia Island, the whole Chenjia island has become a mess.


    You know, on this Chen Island, in addition to the eight giants, there are many Chen staff, at least tens of thousands of people!


    If the twelve saints continue to fight on the island, I''m afraid the lives of these innocent people will be in danger!


    "Drag the battlefield to the sea!"


    Linan directly preached with the divine thoughts and gave orders to the twelfth Lord saint.


    On the twelfth day, they immediately realized that they indeed attracted the third Lord holy.


    With the departure of the twelve saints, the whole Chenjia island was temporarily quiet, but the thunderous fighting began again in the distant sea area.


    Without any hesitation, they directly followed and flew over the distant sea.


    All of them know that today''s war not only determines their life and death, but also the future of the whole world.


    Therefore, such a war, of course, they will never miss it!


    When they arrived at the sea dozens of kilometers away from the island, they saw that the fighting between the twelve saints had reached a white hot point on the sea.


    "Boom, boom!"


    With each of their moves, huge waves were set off on the whole sea.


    Even the clouds in the sky, driven by their power, gathered together, and thunder kept falling in the clouds.


    This scene is absolutely a shocking sight that everyone has never seen!


    People can clearly see that the strength of the third Lord saint is the strongest of the twelve Lord saints.


    It is a rare thing that he can still insist on fighting alone with the eleven equal masters.


    Even the seventh, eighth, ninth, tenth and eleventh of them, the five Lord saints, have been knocked down to the ground by the third Lord saints, and have completely lost the ability to fight back.


    In addition, several other saints have been seriously injured.


    Obviously, even in the case of absolute superiority in the number of people, it is not a simple thing for the other eleven saints to deal with the third saints!


    At this time, the hearts of the twelfth of their saints were also very surprised.


    They also know now that they don''t know when the strength of the third Lord has reached such a powerful level!


    Perhaps this is the main reason why he is unwilling to succumb to others!

 Chapter 1771

    However, although the strength of the third Lord saint is very strong, he is facing the eleven Lord saints after all.


    Under the joint efforts of the eleven masters and saints, the energy of the third master and saint has been exhausted little by little.


    Later, the third Lord finally showed his decline.


    "It''s time!"


    The first Lord saw the decline of the third Lord at a glance, and immediately took the opportunity to fight.


    One punch out.


    "Boom!" A loud noise.


    The golden light directly exploded on the chest of the third Lord saint, and the whole person directly flew backward.


    "Boom!"


    The tall figure of the third Lord, like a huge meteorite, directly hit the sea surface and set off a huge wave on the whole sea surface.


    Just as the third Lord saint was about to get up, the second and fourth Lord Saint several people had already been killed.


    "Boom, boom!"


    As the second and fourth Lord saints shot one after another, the third Lord saints burst out golden light one after another.


    Under these successive bombardments, the third Lord Sheng seemed to have been greatly hurt. His golden light and shadow began to light and dark.


    "Father!"


    Chen Lingjun frowned when he saw the scene in front of him.


    Yuan Qianshan also looked dignified.


    Naturally, they have also seen that the third Lord saint has been completely suppressed at the moment, and the situation is very bad.


    Finally, under the bombardment of the first lord Saint again, the whole person of the third Lord Saint flew back again and hit the sea heavily again.


    But this time, at the moment when the third Lord flew out, the tall golden light and shadow on his body seemed to be completely unbearable and went out completely!


    When he landed on the sea, they were surprised to see that the third Lord saint, who was still very tall and connected to heaven and earth, had become just the size of an ordinary man.


    This seems to be the most real and original appearance of the third Lord saint!


    "Poof..."


    The third Lord vomited a mouthful of blood directly.


    At this time, the third Lord saint was scarred all over, and the whole person was already weak to the extreme, almost dying!


    "Father!"


    Chen Lingjun was shocked when he saw the scene in front of him.


    At this time, the other saints looked down at the scene in front of them, and the expressions on their faces were a little complicated.


    "Third, why do you bother!"


    The twelfth looked at the dying third Lord saint and said with a gloomy face.


    Originally, the relationship between their twelve saints was very good, even like brothers and sisters.


    But now, they have to kill each other because they choose different roads.


    This result is what none of them wants to see.


    Although they won the final victory in the 12th, they were not happy at all.


    Hearing the words of the twelfth, the third Lord not only screamed, but also exuded a stream of blood from the corners of his mouth.


    "Since ancient times, I have become the king and defeated the enemy. If I can be defeated in your hands, I will die without regret!"


    The third Lord said with a bitter smile, looking very calm.


    On the twelfth day, when they saw the appearance of the third Lord at this time, they were very helpless.


    Li Nan''s mood is also quite complicated.


    While retrieving the memory of his previous life, he also recovered his feelings with these saints.


    Seeing that his loyal subordinates turned against him now, Li Nan''s heart was also very uncomfortable.


    "Father!"


    When Chen Lingjun saw the tragedy of the third Lord at this time, his face was also extremely painful.


    In Chen Lingjun''s heart, his father has always been an omnipotent man, but he didn''t expect to end up like this.


    The third master smiled miserably, looked at Chen Lingjun and said, "Lingjun, come here, I have a few words to tell you..."


    "Good!"


    Chen Lingjun didn''t even think about it, so he stepped out directly and walked towards the third Lord.


    At this time, Yuan Qianshan on one side suddenly thought of something and suddenly exclaimed, "Lingjun, don''t go over!"


    While talking, Yuan Qianshan flashed and rushed directly to pull Chen Lingjun back.


    However, before Yuan Qianshan''s hand met Chen Lingjun, a golden light suddenly shot out of the fingertips of the third Lord saint and directly hit yuan Qianshan''s eyebrows.


    "Pooh!"


    A dull noise.


    A blood flower bloomed directly in the center of Yuan Qianshan''s eyebrows. The whole head of Yuan Qianshan was burst by this golden light in an instant.


    Everyone around was completely shocked by the sudden scene.


    None of them expected that such a thing would happen suddenly.


    "Master!"


    Chen Lingjun looked at the body of Yuan Qianshan, the master on the ground, and couldn''t help but surprised his eyes.


    Even he didn''t understand for a moment. Why did the master stop him from approaching his father just now?


    What''s more, why did his father suddenly attack his master?


    Without waiting for Chen Lingjun to understand these first, he just listened to "Pooh!" With a dull sound, Chen Lingjun only felt a sharp pain in his heart.


    Chen Lingjun looked down and saw the position of his heart. At the moment, he had been directly pierced by something like Taiji fish.


    And the man holding the murder weapon, no one else, is his father, the third Lord saint!


    "What?!"


    "This..."


    Everyone around was completely stunned.


    The turning point of all this happened so fast that people didn''t understand what was going on for a moment.


    At the moment, Chen Lingjun also raised his head and looked strangely at the third Lord in front of him.


    "Father, why did you do this to me?"


    Chen Lingjun couldn''t think of all this.


    At this time, the face of the third Lord was cold.


    "Sorry, Ling Jun, in order to win, I have been waiting for ten thousand years, and you have paid too much, so I must not lose!"


    The third Lord looked at Chen Lingjun and said in a cold voice.


    "Don''t worry, your blood will be integrated with the mother fairy. You won''t die, but will live forever with the mother fairy and me!!"


    With the words of the Lord, I saw that the things that pierced Chen Lingjun''s heart suddenly lit up a white light. This white light will suck all the blood in Chen Lingjun''s body into the things like Taiji fish!


    Chen Lingjun''s body, with the loss of blood in his body, quickly shriveled at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "No!!"


    Chen Lingjun''s mouth uttered a shrill scream.


    At this time, Li Nan, who saw all this in the distance, immediately thought of something.


    "That''s Yang Shen Jian! No, he is going to sacrifice to Shura mother fairy with his son''s life! "


    Li Nan screamed directly.


    Li Nan suddenly understood everything when he just recalled the previous things about the devil''s heart.


    If it is before, any act of sacrifice will not play any role.


    But now, 90 of the 108 heavenly towers have been completed, and the seal on Shura mother fairy has already reached the edge of breaking the seal.


    Now, the third Lord Saint directly sacrifices with his son''s life, which is completely contrary to heaven and ethics in the eyes of normal people, but in front of the demon heart with greed as its temperament, this is the source of strength!


    Exchange with blood, which is also the deal between the third Lord saint and the devil heart!


    At this time, with the influx of Chen Lingjun''s blood, the white light suddenly flourished on the Yang Shen Jian. Even the people in the distance have felt the powerful power of the Yang Shen Jian!


    "Father... Kiss..."


    Chen Lingjun firmly grasped the arm of the third Lord saint. His nails were embedded in each other''s flesh and blood. The whole person seemed very unwilling and gradually lost his breath.


    However, the third Lord Saint never said a word to him again. Even his eyes didn''t look at Chen Lingjun at all.


    All his attention was now focused on the Yang Shenjian.


    "Stop him! Stop him! "


    Li Nan quickly exclaimed.


    In fact, before Li Nan shouted out, they all turned into noumenon and rushed directly towards the third Lord.


    However, before they rushed to the front, they just listened to "boom!" A loud noise and a huge white shock wave burst out directly from the Yang Shen Jian.


    The power of this shock wave was so great that the first lord saints were directly shaken back and flew out.


    Not only they, but also the people who stayed in the air to watch from a distance were shocked back by this huge shock wave, and many people even spit out blood.


    Li Nan was almost shaken back. Fortunately, his cultivation was so advanced that he barely survived.


    But at the moment, what he cares more about is the Yang Shenjian.


    The next moment, Li Nan saw that at the moment, the whole person of the third Lord Saint had turned into a dark shadow and integrated into the Yang God''s mirror.


    "Mother fairy, wake up!"


    With the final cry of the third Lord saint, the Yang Shenjian also burst directly, turned into countless black streamers, and directly disappeared into the air.


    There was a moment of tranquility over the surrounding sea.


    However, the next moment, they only listen to "bang bang!" A loud noise burst out of the air in the distance.


    Each loud noise is like a heavy hammer hitting everyone''s heart, which makes everyone''s heart extremely nervous.


    Because they have heard the meaning of these sounds, these loud sounds are exactly the same as those made when the door of heaven was opened.


    This is the sound of the seal being untied!


    A moment later, with the last loud noise, the whole air suddenly calmed down.


    However, the mood of the people present can no longer be calm at the moment.


    Because they all heard it clearly just now. There were eighteen loud noises just now!


    Eighteen loud noises!


    This means that the last 18 seals that bound the Shura mother fairy have all been untied!


    Demon heart, finally come back to life!

 Chapter 1772

    At this moment, there was a dead silence over the whole sea area. Everyone was holding their breath and completely stiff in place.


    "Buzz... Buzz..."


    In the air, there was a deep and distant sound, as if it came from the depths of the earth, some kind of huge friction or cracking sound.


    Everyone''s eyes looked around in horror, waiting for what was about to happen.


    A moment later, the buzzing friction finally stopped.


    Just when everyone thought all this seemed to pass, they only listened to "boom!" An earth shaking loud noise suddenly resounded between heaven and earth.


    The whole world seemed to collapse completely by the loud noise.


    At the same time, I saw hundreds of meters of huge waves blowing up on the sea not far away.


    In this huge wave, a huge white beast soared from the ocean below!


    As like as two peas saw the beast, they looked at the beast.


    The only difference is that the Yin God is black, while the giant beast in front of him is white!


    Moreover, the size of this white giant beast is also extremely huge. Its height alone has reached two or three kilometers!


    Not to mention his Python like body, I''m afraid it''s at least tens of thousands of meters long!


    Almost without much thought, Li Nan has directly confirmed the identity of the white monster in front of him.


    "Demon heart!"


    "Shura mother fairy!"


    The saints and Zhang Zhenkun almost cried out at the same time.


    Yes, the white giant beast in front of us is the holy master''s evil heart and the legendary Shura mother fairy in the Zhenwu world!


    This monster, which has been sealed and sleeping for thousands of years, finally woke up completely!!


    At this moment, everyone present was pale.


    They all know that the awakening of Shura mother fairy means the end of the world!


    "Ah, roar -"


    The Shura mother fairy opened her bloody mouth and suddenly roared.


    With this roar, a hurricane suddenly formed in the air. Even the people thousands away from him were immediately rushed out by this hurricane!


    "My God!"


    Everyone around was completely shocked by the momentum of Shura mother fairy.


    Even the important task on the Chenjia Island dozens of kilometers away has witnessed the power of Yin-Yang mother immortals.


    Monster!


    The strength of the Shura mother fairy in front of us is already a monster for the world!


    Zhang Zhenkun, Wu Yonghui, they were all shocked. The strength of the Shura mother fairy in front of them had completely exceeded their imagination.


    Even the saints are dignified at the moment.


    Originally, the strength of their masters and saints has been very strong, but now, when facing the Shura mother fairy in front of them, they only feel that they are so small, just like an mole ant!


    This is not that they belittle themselves, but their most real feeling at the moment.


    "Ha..."


    After the roar of Shura mother fairy, she took a breath and looked like she enjoyed the first breath of air in ten thousand years.


    The white mist exhaled from his mouth and nose was like a long dragon. At the same time, he directly made a loud sound, which was enlightening.


    "Ten thousand years! I''m finally... Back! "


    Shura mother fairy smiled and said.


    His voice was ethereal and gloomy. He could not even distinguish between men and women, giving people a very strange feeling.


    Then, the eyes of Shura mother fairy directly fell on Li Nan.


    "Long time no see, my holy master!"


    The third Lord saint has been integrated with Shura mother fairy.


    The white beast in front of us is not only the Shura mother fairy, but also the third Lord saint!


    "Unexpectedly, I survived. Even if you sacrificed your life, you couldn''t kill me! Ha ha ha... "


    Shura mother fairy laughed proudly.


    Then, the Shura mother fairy thought of something again. The conversation turned and said, "Oh, no, you seem to have calculated all this. Didn''t you set the overall situation for ten thousand years? Why, did you just rely on this little thing to achieve it? It''s ridiculous, ha ha... "


    The small things in the mouth of Shura mother fairy refer to the nature in front of Li Nan.


    In the eyes of Shura mother fairy, the Li Nan in front of him was so weak that he disdained to take a more look.


    For the arrangement of the saint, Shura mother fairy also seemed very disappointed.


    "Evil, dare to be rude to the holy master and seek death!"


    The first lord Saint said, without any hesitation, he directly flashed his body and took the lead in killing the Shura mother fairy!


    "Boom!" There was a loud noise.


    The fist of the first lord hit the Shura mother fairy heavily.


    Even if he split the mountains, his fist was more than enough. However, after bombarding Shura mother fairy, it was like hitting cotton. It only made a dull noise, which could not cause even the slightest damage to Shura mother fairy!


    "What..."


    The first lord saint was shocked. He didn''t expect that the bearing capacity of Shura mother fairy would be so strong!


    Shura mother fairy looked down at the first lord saint in front of her, and a sneer of disdain appeared at the corners of her mouth.


    "Yes, let''s start with you, first!"


    While talking, Shura mother fairy suddenly opened her big mouth and directly bit down towards the first lord saint.


    The first lord saint was shocked and wanted to avoid at the first time, but he was still a step slow.


    The next moment, the tall body of the first lord saint was completely swallowed by the Shura mother fairy!


    "First!"


    The other ten saints were terrified when they saw this scene.


    The people around were even more frightened.


    The first holy master with such terrible strength was swallowed in one bite and became Chinese food?


    This Shura mother fairy is terrible!


    At this moment, everyone had almost the same idea in their hearts.


    That is, the Shura mother fairy is too strong. They may have no way to stop him at all!


    No, not only them, but also in the world. I''m afraid no one can stop him!


    Everyone has fallen into deep despair at the moment!


    When Li Nan saw the scene in front of him, he was also worried.


    Ten thousand years ago, the scene of Shura mother fairy wreaking havoc in the world seemed to come back again!


    "Ha ha, yes, that''s the feeling! It''s mine! The world belongs to me! Ha ha ha... "


    After swallowing the first lord saint, Shura mother fairy finally regained the feeling of swallowing everything in those years. Her newly awakened body also suddenly became strong.


    At this time, all the Lord saints were completely angered.


    "Kill him!"


    "Revenge for the first!!"


    Those masters and saints said and rushed directly towards Shura mother fairy.


    "No!"


    Linan hurriedly shouted to stop them, because Linan knew that with the strength of these masters and saints, he could not be the opponent of Shura mother fairy.


    However, Li Nan''s reminder was too late. Before he could say anything, the main saints had rushed to Shura mother fairy.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The golden Dharma light shot directly at the Shura mother fairy.


    Under the bombardment of these Dharma lights, Shura mother fairy seems to have finally suffered some damage.


    However, these are only skin injuries for Shura mother fairy, which can not cause too much damage to him. On the contrary, they aroused the fighting intention of Shura mother fairy.


    "Hahaha, a group of mole ants dare to overestimate their strength!"


    The Shura mother fairy said and shot fiercely. Before the two main saints reacted, they were directly grabbed by the Shura mother fairy and swallowed directly!


    Then, the Shura mother fairy was about to catch the twelfth one again.


    And just then.


    "Boom!" There was a loud noise.


    The outstretched giant hand of Shura mother fairy was directly caught by another equally huge black giant hand.


    On the twelfth day, I turned around and was immediately shaken by the scene in front of me.


    I saw another huge black beast beside her. I don''t know when it has appeared!


    "Holy master?!"


    The twelfth exclaimed.


    Yes, the black monster in front of us is the Yin God transformed by Li Nan!


    Li Nan knows very well that now, except for Yin God, no one in the world can fight with the Shura mother fairy in front of him!


    "Get out of the way, here, give it to me!"


    The Yin God said to them on the twelfth day.


    Twelfth, they heard the speech and stepped aside one after another. They also knew that the current situation was beyond their control.


    At this time, Xiuluo mother fairy looked at the Yin God in front of her. She was stunned at first, and then her face showed a surprised color.


    "Hahaha... I finally waited for you, holy master!"


    The Shura mother fairy said happily.


    However, Li Nan did not intend to have any nonsense with the other party.


    "Evil beast, die!"


    The Yin God roared and rushed directly at the Shura mother fairy.


    "Boom!"


    Two huge figures tangled together and fell into the sea, which immediately set off a huge wave.


    At this time, everyone becomes an audience, and everyone''s eyes are fixated on the battle situation not far away.


    The two huge figures, black and white, are now completely fighting together in the ocean.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Above the sea, huge waves burst up continuously, and under the whole sea, strong turbulence has long been stirred.


    At the moment, if there is an aircraft carrier on the sea, I''m afraid it will be twisted into and sank in an instant by the turbulent current on the seabed!


    At this moment, looking down from the air, you can see a strange scene.


    I saw that under the sea, a black and a white giant beast tangled together, which formed a pattern like tai chi!


    This is the most complete appearance of the saint!

 Chapter 1773

    At this time, in the sea, the fight between Li Nan and Shura mother fairy has reached a white hot point.


    If Li Nan only relied on his own strength, he could not be the opponent of Shura mother fairy. However, with the blessing of Yin God power, Li Nan''s strength now is not lost to Shura mother fairy at all.


    After a long time of fighting, the bodies of Linan and Shura mother fairy were already drenched with blood. The red blood was intertwined and mixed in the sea water, which dyed the whole sea water red.


    "Hahaha, holy master, is this your real arrangement?"


    Shura mother fairy laughed.


    "It''s better than I thought. Unfortunately, it''s not enough to defeat me!"


    With that, the Shura mother fairy suddenly opened her mouth and began to swallow the sea water directly!


    "Boom!"


    With the swallowing of Shura mother fairy, those seawater, together with the creatures in the seawater, were swallowed into the body of Shura mother fairy.


    As these things were swallowed up, the size of Shura mother fairy also suddenly became larger and stronger.


    Shura mother fairy, originally, feeds on the aura of all things in the world. At the moment, he is already supplementing his strength!


    The body of Shura mother fairy was originally very huge. Now, with the continuous swallowing, his body is growing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Just for a moment, the body of Shura mother fairy has increased five or six times!


    At this time, the size of the Shura mother fairy was so huge that it almost exceeded the scope of people''s sight. It was amazing.


    In fact, this is just the beginning.


    Because ten thousand years ago, with the Shura mother fairy constantly devouring all things, his whole body has almost reached the level comparable to the whole planet!


    At that time, the Shura mother fairy had reached the level of a giant beast at the planetary level!


    It was definitely a scene that everyone dared not think of. It was the end of the whole world, but the peak of Shura mother fairy!


    Li Nan saw the Shura mother fairy who soared several times in front of him, and his face was dignified to the extreme.


    At this time, his heart was extremely eager.


    Li Nan never thought that the burden of dealing with the terrorist opponent of Shura mother fairy would fall on his own head!


    Li Nan is not afraid to bear such a heavy burden, but he doesn''t know how to bear it!


    Linan''s memory has been integrated with the saint. With his understanding of the saint, the other party''s mental depth is absolutely unmatched by anyone.


    According to the truth, the other party should have expected and made arrangements for the current situation.


    However, why did Li Nan only feel helpless at this time?


    In the face of this Shura mother fairy, Li Nan couldn''t think of any way to solve it!


    What should I do?


    What the hell should I do?


    Does the holy master count to today?


    Are there any arrangements?


    What is his arrangement?!


    At this time, Li Nan was anxious!


    At this time, the people in the air saw the scene of the increasing number of Shura mother immortals in front of them, and their hearts were already shocked.


    The scene in front of them was absolutely beyond their dreams.


    "Mother fairy! Long live the mother fairy! Long live the mother fairy! "


    The disciples of Shura palace were all very excited at the moment, kneeling on the ground and kowtowing desperately to the yin-yang mother fairy in the sea.


    For these people, the Shura mother fairy in front of them is the only God in their eyes!


    It''s just that I haven''t waited for these people to react.


    "Boom!"


    The sea water below broke a huge hole, and Shura mother fairy jumped up directly from the sea water.


    After a mouthful, tens of thousands of Shura palace disciples were swallowed directly by Shura mother fairy!


    "My God!"


    "Run!"


    Those disciples of Shura palace were so frightened that they hurried to flee around.


    In the hearts of these Shura palace disciples, the Shura mother fairy in front of them is a real God.


    But in the eyes of Shura mother fairy, they are just ordinary food!


    "Roar!!"


    With the swallowing of tens of thousands of Shura palace disciples, the size of the Shura mother fairy also soared nearly ten times!


    At this time, the Shura mother fairy has been bigger than anyone''s imagination.


    Even the boundless sea water was as small as a puddle in front of him at the moment!


    Zhang Zhenkun, they were already too surprised to speak. They finally really felt the coming of the end!


    At the same time, large and small countries around the world have long noticed the situation here.


    After all, today''s Shura mother fairy is large enough to be equivalent to the area of many small countries. It is completely impossible not to attract attention.


    For a time, countries all over the world fell into great panic.


    They have already received information about the Shura mother fairy. Naturally, they all know what happened here.


    But they all know that with their strength, it is more difficult to deal with the behemoth in front of them than to ascend to heaven!


    "God, what have we done!"


    At the headquarters of the bald eagle, all the leaders looked at the radar signal occupying a large area on the screen and were extremely desperate.


    At first, they were the most active when promoting the Tongtian tower plan, but now, they have only regret in their hearts!


    "My God, is the end coming?"


    On the other side of the Sixth Department of the red shield of bei''e, everyone was completely stuck in a dull state.


    At the same time, the same phenomenon has taken place all over the world¡° Who can help us? "


    "Will the earth perish like this?"


    "Who will tell me that this is not true?!"


    There was shock and despair everywhere.


    The whole world, completely collapsed.


    Their only hope now is that they have fallen on the figure that was huge enough, but has become extremely small compared with Shura mother fairy.


    They all hope that this seemingly hopeless hope can really save them!


    At the same time, on the ocean, the Yin God roared and directly rushed towards the Shura mother fairy.


    However, before he rushed to him, Shura mother fairy suddenly stretched out her hand and grabbed him in her hand.


    At this time, he was too small in front of Shura mother fairy.


    "Li Nan!"


    "Holy master!"


    Everyone around screamed.


    The hands of several masters and saints are like scratching, which can''t play any role.


    Shura mother fairy looked at Li Nan in front of her and showed a sneer of disdain on her face.


    "Well, your time is over. From now on, the world belongs to me! "


    Then, without any hesitation, Xiuluo mother fairy opened her mouth and swallowed Li Nan completely!


    "Li Nan!"


    "Holy master!"


    Everyone around was completely frightened.


    The people of all countries in front of the screen are also in despair.


    The Shura mother fairy, however, showed a proud sneer on her face.


    "Hahaha, holy master? There is no saint in the world! Just me!! "


    Then the Shura mother fairy suddenly opened her mouth.


    "Roar!!"


    A powerful suction force was sent out from the mouth of Shura mother fairy. Thousands of people didn''t react and were swallowed directly, together with the sea water.


    "Get out of the way! Retreat! Retreat! "


    All the people reacted and hurriedly withdrew towards the rear, which escaped the intake of Shura mother fairy.


    Shura mother fairy did not pay attention to them. He just stood in the sea and looked into the distance.


    In that distance, it is the coast, and on that coast, it is the human city!


    For Shura mother fairy, there is his dining table and the source of all his strength!


    Without any hesitation, Shura mother fairy''s body flashed and flew directly towards the coast!


    "Holy master!"


    When Shura mother fairy left, everyone fell into despair.


    The faces of the twelfth and other saints were sad.


    Until now, they can''t accept the fact that the saint is dead!


    Zhang Zhenkun frowned tightly.


    He couldn''t accept the result.


    Ten thousand years!


    Daojun has calculated for 10000 years!


    Is it just a calculation of such a disastrous result now?!


    impossible!


    It''s impossible!


    Zhang Zhenkun quickly deduced the fate wheel of all this over and over again in his mind, and wanted to know the future direction of the world as soon as possible.


    But at the moment, even his life wheel deduction had problems.


    In his deduction, the future direction of the world is like a broken light bulb, bright and dark in the dark, sometimes not!


    Everything has become completely uncertain!


    But why?


    If nothing can be changed and there is no hope, the future of the whole world should have been doomed to complete darkness?


    But now all this, what can it be?


    Where do these uncertain factors come from?


    What else can they rely on?


    After all, what is their hope now?


    Zhang Zhenkun was completely at a loss.


    At the same time, the bald eagle headquarters.


    Those bigwigs looked at the fast-moving radar spots on the screen and were all terrified.


    "No, he... He''s coming towards us!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    "Stop him! In any case, stop him! "


    The bald eagle roared solemnly.


    However, the whole office was silent, and no one responded to him, because at the moment, all of them don''t know what method to use to stop this monster that has exceeded human imagination!


    After calculation, it is less than ten minutes before Shura mother fairy reaches the coast.


    In such a short time, it is impossible to evacuate, let alone think of any better way.


    "Is the judgment day finally coming..."


    The boss of the bald eagle fell into complete despair.

 Chapter 1774

    Darkness, dead darkness!


    It''s as if the whole world belongs to the original chaos in an instant.


    In front of me, there was an endless darkness, as if the whole world had completely disappeared from my eyes.


    No, it should be yourself!


    Li Nan was not sure where he was now.


    He just clearly remembered that the last scene he saw just now was that he was swallowed into the mouth of the Shura mother fairy.


    Then he appeared in the darkness!


    What the hell is this?


    Is it the body of Shura mother fairy?


    Or have you died and come to the world that only belongs to the dead?


    Is this hell?


    No, it doesn''t seem to be, because there''s nothing else here except darkness, and you can''t feel a trace of gloom.


    But if this is not hell, what is it?


    Li Nan tried to control his body, but he found that he was of no help at all.


    Not that he lost control of his body, but because he found that his body seemed to have disappeared!


    The next moment, Li Nan controls his divine consciousness and wants to perceive himself and the world around him.


    Finally, Li Nan suddenly saw himself at this time from a God''s perspective.


    At this time, Li Nan is no longer the appearance of human beings, nor the appearance of Yin God, but just a statue, Yin God''s mirror!


    At this time, looking down from the air, this Yin God Kam is more like a drop of black blood!


    This drop of black blood has been perfectly integrated with the surrounding darkness at the moment. If Li Nan didn''t use his divine sense to find out, he naturally couldn''t see all this at all.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Li Nan was stunned.


    meanwhile.


    A minute ago, the news about the invasion of ancient beasts had completely detonated on the coast of Laomi.


    Almost all the media, all the news, reported all the news.


    It''s not just Lao MI. In fact, at the moment, news has been received all over the world. Almost all the screens in the whole world are about the invasion of Shura mother fairy.


    With the broadcast of these news, all the information about the Shura palace and the global Tongtian tower project was made public.


    Before that, everyone was very enthusiastic about the Tongtian tower project, because it has completely changed their lives.


    It directly promoted the originally mediocre secular world to the world of martial arts.


    But now, all talents finally realize how stupid their ideas are!


    It was their previous admiration for the Tongtian tower plan that pushed their world into the abyss step by step!


    For a time, everyone regretted to the extreme.


    At this time, the most regretful nature is the people on Laomi''s side.


    At first, they were the most supportive of the sky tower project in the world, but now they have become the first victims.


    By this time, everyone on the whole coast had fallen into great panic.


    Through the live broadcast, they have witnessed how the yin-yang mother fairy ran towards them and devoured everything madly.


    Just in the blink of an eye, they have seen that the Shura mother fairy in front of them has expanded at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In just two minutes, the body of the Shura mother fairy has grown at least three or four times!


    Everyone can really feel that the expansion of this wild beast in front of us will not stop.


    He seemed to have endless power until he swallowed everything in the world. In the end, he was the only one left in the world!


    Meanwhile, the bald eagle has also adopted a video conference and adopted an emergency plan in just two minutes.


    A few minutes later, Shura mother fairy had arrived 100 kilometers from the coast.


    Although it is still far away, people on the coast can clearly see the shape of this giant beast, because its size is too huge. Now it is at least as large as a dozen cities!


    "God, he''s really here!"


    The people on the coast were terrified when they saw this scene.


    In fact, Zhang Zhenkun, Wu Yonghui and they have followed all the way. Along the way, they have tried to stop, but they have not played any role at all.


    And just then.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    A sound of breaking the air sounded.


    Zhang Zhenkun, they immediately reacted.


    "It''s the people of the bald eagle. They''re finally going to do it!"


    Tang Jinlan said gloomily.


    "Everybody get out of the way and give them space!"


    Zhang Zhenkun said.


    Then the crowd immediately retreated around.


    While they withdrew, they saw only twenty or thirty fighters flying directly towards Shura mother fairy.


    "Move!"


    In the headquarters, the boss of the bald eagle gave orders directly.


    The next moment.


    "Bang, bang, bang, bang, Bang..."


    Countless missiles directly bombarded the body of Shura mother fairy.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    Bursts of amazing explosions exploded on the huge body of Shura mother fairy.


    However, what people can''t imagine is that the bombardment of those missiles is like scratching and doesn''t play any role at all!


    "Horizontal trough..."


    All the people who saw all this through the screen were shocked. Even the boss of the bald eagle in the headquarters couldn''t help but burst out a foul word.


    Before that, these hot weapons were their most proud things, but now, in front of this monster, they are just like furnishings.


    "God, what should we do?"


    "Who can save us!"


    People on the coast, even in front of all the screens in the world, have the same idea in their minds at the moment.


    In that darkness.


    Li Nan was still confused. He didn''t know how he was in the current situation.


    Li Nan thought about all this quickly in his brain.


    Based on his understanding of the saint, or his former self, he never believed that being swallowed by Shura mother fairy was his only result.


    After all, that''s what the saint has arranged for thousands of years. How can it be just that?


    You must have missed something!


    It must be like this!


    But what did you miss?


    Li Nan''s brain was running rapidly. He put himself in the perspective of the saint. He was thinking, what should he do if he was a saint?


    For a time, Li Nan''s whole thought seemed to go through thousands of years towards the former self.


    At this moment, it seems that time flies, and it seems that there is no concept of time.


    I don''t know how long it has been, 10000 years, or a second, a light suddenly flashed in Li Nan''s mind.


    He finally realized it!


    At this time, in the ocean.


    "Boom, boom!"


    With the roar of Shura mother fairy, those fighters immediately completely lost control, one by one fell into the ocean and exploded directly.


    "Roar!!"


    The Shura mother fairy sent out a startling roar, and the whole ocean, the whole heaven and earth trembled.


    "I don''t know what to do!"


    Shura mother Xian snorted coldly, and her voice was full of disdain.


    Then, the Shura mother fairy moved towards the coast again.


    In the headquarters, people looked at all this in front of them, and their hearts had already been shocked to speechless.


    "What shall we do now, my lord?"


    Someone asked.


    The white headed eagle looked extremely gloomy.


    "Now, I can only use the last move!"


    Hearing this, everyone in the headquarters was shocked.


    Even the heads of departments on the other side of the screen and the man standing at the peak of Laomi are completely shaken by his words at the moment.


    "Really... Really want to do this? Do you know what that means? "


    The man at the peak said with a livid face at the moment.


    The bald eagle boss snorted coldly, "well, if you have a better way, please tell me now?"


    Hearing this, the other party was completely speechless.


    The boss of the bald eagle doesn''t pay attention to each other anymore.


    "Listen to my orders and start at once. I''ll be responsible for everything!"


    Then, his face was dim again, and he said, "or if he fails, no one will be responsible..."


    At this time, Shura Muxian was only the last tens of kilometers away from the coast. With his action, a huge tsunami had even formed in the sea and rushed towards the coast.


    However, everyone doesn''t care about these anymore, because there are more terrible things than these tsunamis!


    "Whoosh!"


    A sound of breaking through the air suddenly sounded.


    I saw a larger missile than those before, which directly cut through the air and flew towards Shura mother fairy.


    Zhang Zhenkun, Wu Yonghui, they are not stupid. They have realized something immediately.


    Yes, this is almost universally recognized as the last resort.


    No one is willing to use such a weapon unless they have to.


    Now, the bald eagle has obviously been forced to a dead end, and there is no other way!


    "Go!"


    Zhang Zhenkun exclaimed.


    Immediately, the people evacuated towards the rear at the fastest speed.


    That is, not long after they left, the most powerful weapon in human history directly bombarded the Shura mother fairy!


    "God bless, we must succeed!"


    In the command room, the bald eagle made a cross in front of him and prayed piously on his face.

 Chapter 1775

    In fact, not only the boss, but everyone in the world is praying that this last killing move can work.


    As the missile approached, everyone''s heart was raised to the throat.


    At the next moment, the missile finally attacked Shura mother fairy.


    Just when everyone was looking forward to the blooming mushroom cloud to take all the troubles away, an amazing scene happened.


    The Shura mother fairy suddenly opened her mouth, and then swallowed the ultimate missile directly into her mouth without any hesitation!


    "What?!"


    "My God..."


    When the people in front of the screen saw this scene, they were so surprised that their eyes were about to fall to the ground.


    They couldn''t believe what they saw.


    Swallowing a nuclear bomb is beyond everyone''s understanding!


    Until now, they finally realized how terrible the enemy the world is facing now!


    "This..."


    In the command room, the bald eagles looked at the Shura mother Fairy on the screen. After swallowing a nuclear bomb, there was no other reaction except burping. They were completely stunned.


    Not only that, it seems that because of the huge energy contained in the missile, after swallowing the missile, the body of Shura mother fairy soared by nearly half in an instant!


    "Sir, still... Do you want to continue the launch?"


    One of his men asked tentatively in a weak voice.


    The bald eagle turned his head and looked at his man with a look like looking at the mentally retarded.


    Launch?


    Launch your mother!


    Is the result not obvious enough? In addition to adding energy to the other party, the missile can''t play any role at all!


    However, this is the only way I can think of. If this method doesn''t work, what should I do?


    For a time, the bald eagle boss and those bosses in the video conference were trapped in helplessness.


    At this time, when they had nothing to do, the Shura mother fairy continued to move forward.


    The sea area of dozens of kilometers is almost instantaneous.


    By this time, the coast was near.


    Shura mother fairy could even clearly see the edge of the coast and a frightened crowd in the city.


    "Hahaha... You inferior lives have wasted too many resources. From today on, let the world return to its origin!"


    Shura mother fairy said, suddenly opened her big mouth, and a huge suction came out of his mouth.


    For a moment, all the stones on the coast cracked, and the buildings collapsed in an instant. Together with countless cars and sundries, they swept away towards the mouth of Shura mother fairy.


    Everyone was terrified when they saw the scene in front of them.


    Zhang Zhenkun and Wu Yonghui were also shocked.


    They all know that this is just the beginning!


    Is their whole world really hopeless?


    But just then.


    "Ahhh!!"


    The Shura mother fairy, who was about to devour the whole coast, suddenly gave a sad scream, as if she had been hit by some kind of heavy blow. The whole body trembled violently, and even the things he had inhaled into the air fell to the ground!


    "What''s going on?"


    Everyone was puzzled.


    Zhang Zhenkun and others hurriedly looked around, trying to find out who was fighting against the Shura mother fairy, but they got nothing. There was no one around.


    "No, not outside! Yes... It''s in his body! "


    Zhang Zhenkun seemed to think of something, reminding him.


    "It''s the Holy One!"


    The twelfth screamed directly.


    And this is really the same as Zhang Zhenkun''s idea.


    Because they all know that if the attack on Shura mother fairy comes from within him, the most likely is from the Holy One!


    "Holy master, he is still alive!"


    The twelfth''s face was full of surprise.


    Zhang Zhenkun''s eyes were full of expectation.


    Before, he felt that the layout of the holy master was far from just a failure, because if it was, the layout of the holy master would be a complete failure.


    Now it seems that this is not just the case.


    Zhang Zhenkun suddenly felt that perhaps all this was still in the holy master''s plan!


    Even if he was swallowed, it was only one step!


    And in fact, it is true!


    At this time, in the darkness.


    Li Nan has completely understood everything. If all the plans of the holy master have not failed, he will be swallowed by Shura mother fairy and appear in the dark and turn into Yin God''s mirror. It is completely normal.


    However, why did the holy master put himself in this situation?


    The answer that Li Nan thought of was to bite back!


    Or, to be more precise, it is to reintegrate!


    According to the memory of the holy master, Li Nan already knew that this Shura mother fairy was actually just a magic heart of the holy master, and it was originally a part of the holy master.


    Yin Shenjian, Yang Shenjian, this itself is a whole!


    Since Li Nan cannot defeat Shura mother fairy from the outside, the best way is to disintegrate him from the inside!


    Integrate the Yin and Yang Shenjian thoroughly!


    He wants this Shura mother fairy to return to his original essence!


    At this time, it can be clearly seen that in this darkness, Yin Shenjian is rotating at a very fast speed.


    And with the rotation of this Yin Shenjian, the boundless darkness around also rotates, and the speed is faster and faster.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a huge black vortex has been formed in the whole darkness.


    At this time, the Shura mother fairy had realized something, and the whole person was suddenly surprised and angry.


    "Stop! Stop it! "


    Shura mother fairy roared.


    However, Li Nan will not stop.


    With the rotation of darkness and greater pain, the Shura mother fairy was wrapped.


    "Stop! Holy master, you bastard, stop it! "


    Shura mother fairy is almost crazy.


    With his roar, a strong Qi burst out of his mouth.


    Where the Qi force passed, everything was destroyed, and the whole coast was in a mess.


    Fortunately, all this did not happen in the city, otherwise, millions of people would die in an instant!


    The people in front of the screen were completely shaken by the scene in front of them.


    Although everyone didn''t know what was going on, they all saw some hope.


    Just when everyone wants to see the final result.


    With the strong roar of Shura mother fairy again, the screens in front of almost everyone in the world have completely become dark.


    Because under the last roar of Shura mother fairy, almost all satellites were affected by the energy generated in the roar, and temporarily lost the signal!


    "This... What''s going on?"


    "Why didn''t it be broadcast?"


    "That monster, what is the situation now?"


    Everyone is eager to know the answer.


    Not only ordinary people, but even those high-level people like the bald eagle want to know the final result at the moment.


    Two minutes later, everything finally recovered.


    The previous broadcast lights up again on the screen.


    However, the next moment, when everyone saw the scene on the screen, they were all stunned.


    Because I saw that I could no longer see the huge figure on that screen!


    On the sea, there was a tranquility. Shura mother fairy disappeared from the world in an instant!


    "This... What the hell is going on?"


    Everyone is at a loss.


    Just now, they never felt that death was so close to them. They were even ready to destroy with the world.


    But they never thought that in an instant, the monster that threatened the whole world disappeared from the world silently!


    This is incredible!


    But just then.


    "Look, what''s that?!"


    Suddenly someone found something in front of the screen and pointed to the screen in front of him.


    On that screen, there was a golden spot shining on the sea!


    Not only ordinary people, but even high-level people have noticed this.


    Before, because the yin-yang mother fairy was very large, the lens was pulled far. Now, with the lens closer, people can finally see the scene in front of them.


    I saw that what appeared in front of them was a Tai Chi pattern composed of black and white!


    At the moment, the pattern is so quietly suspended on the sea, still rotating slowly!


    "This... This is the Tai Chi chart in hot summer?"


    "What the hell is going on?"


    "What happened just now?"


    "Where did that monster go?"


    Everyone in front of the screen was at a loss.


    At this time, Zhang Zhenkun, Wu Yonghui, and the saints came to the Tai Chi diagram.


    Just now, although the live broadcast was interrupted, they witnessed everything with their own eyes!


    After the last roar of the Shura mother fairy, a Tai Chi vortex suddenly appeared in his body, directly sucking all the huge body of the Shura mother fairy into the vortex from the inside.


    And the Taiji diagram in front of us is all that is left!


    Wu Yonghui, Tang Jinlan, they still don''t quite understand, while Zhang Zhenkun and the Lord saints have figured everything out at the moment.


    Before, the reason why the holy one was swallowed was entirely in his plan.


    His own intention is to devour the Shura mother fairy from the inside!


    Now, Linan and Shura mother fairy have been completely integrated into one and gathered back into his original appearance.


    "Holy master..."


    Twelfth, they looked at the Tai Chi diagram in front of them and looked bitter.


    They don''t know what will happen next.


    Zhang Zhenkun, Wu Yonghui and they all look dignified at the moment.


    "Master..."


    "Brother Nan..."


    Wang Yumeng, Xiang Xu, Zhang Zhen and they all look very sad at the moment.


    Some of them can''t accept the result.


    It''s a good thing that Shura mother fairy was defeated, but what about their Nange?


    Did they just recognize Nange, but now they want to separate again?


    At this time, the Tai Chi diagram in front of me suddenly changed.


    I saw that the black and white sides suddenly changed and condensed. Finally, a human figure was formed directly.


    This human figure is wearing clothes different from the world. His hair is very long, rolled up high, and his clothes are elegant, giving people a feeling of being relegated to the dust.


    No, not just relegated immortals. In anyone''s opinion, the figure in front of us is absolutely the same as the real immortals.


    When people saw the figure''s appearance, their faces were all surprised.


    "Holy master!"


    "Brother Nan!"


    Li Nan looked at the people in front of him and showed a faint smile.


    "You guys, I''ve been waiting!"


    - end of the book¡ª¡ª


    [postscript]


    A month later.


    Yanjing dragon group headquarters.


    In front of the French window, a figure in a black cloak stood there and looked out of the window.


    Then the door opened.


    "Dragon King, we should start!"


    Tang Jinlan, dressed in military uniform, said with a smile.


    The figure in front of the French window turned and a familiar face showed up.


    No one else, it''s Xiao dust star!


    In the war a month ago, Xiao dust star was killed on the spot in order to save Chen Beichuan.


    Fortunately, at that time, Li Nan actually swallowed the only remaining immortal pill for him, which was refined from the flesh and blood of DEKRA, the blood emperor.


    Fortunately, the immortal pill integrated into Xiao dust star at the last minute, which made Xiao dust star escape.


    At this time, Xiao dust star nodded to Tang Jinlan.


    "OK, let''s go!"


    Then, Xiao dust star, Tang Jinlan, and a group of Dragon Group executives flew up together.


    Half an hour later, Xiao and others landed.


    This is not another place, or Chenjia island!


    At this time, too many people had gathered on the whole Chenjia island.


    Shenyue Pavilion, Shenwu sword sect, flying Shark Island and other Zhenwu sects all arrived.


    In addition, the seven giants, Olympus Protoss, and even the Holy Church and medicine king hall all arrived at the same time.


    The area of Chen''s island was originally very wide, but with the arrival of these people, it turned out to be a little overcrowded.


    At this time.


    "The old master is here!"


    With the sound, a group of Chen''s children surrounded Chen Beichuan into the crowd.


    The noisy crowd suddenly quieted down.


    "Welcome to come today. As we all know, today is the inauguration ceremony of the new owner of the Chen family. Now, welcome the new owner of the Chen family to the stage! "


    After Chen Beichuan said it, thunderous applause came from below.


    Amid the applause, a thin figure came directly to the stage.


    This figure is no one else, it is Li Nan!


    "Long live Chen Nan!"


    "Long live Nange!"


    "Long live the God King!"


    "Long live Dao Jun!"


    "Long live the saint!"


    With Li Nan''s coming to the stage, cheers came from below, and the whole field was boiling.


    In this world, I''m afraid there is no second person who can have the same appeal as him!


    Looking at the crowd below, Li Nan''s face showed a faint smile.


    "From today on, I will be Lord Chen! No matter what happened before the Chen family, I promise that as long as I am here, the Chen family will always be a rich family! "


    "Long live! hooray! Long live! "


    The Chen family burst into a burst of cheering.


    In fact, half a month ago, Li Nan had injected nearly one million billion of the funds in the Yaowang hall into the Chen family.


    Today''s Chen family is no longer what it used to be!


    Of course, in addition to the supreme position of Yaowang hall in the two circles, in the future, in terms of wealth, absolutely no rich family can compare with the Chen family!


    Li Nan made a powerful family stronger than the Chen family!


    While everyone was cheering.


    "Report!"


    A guard suddenly ran in and the field became quiet.


    "What''s up?"


    Asked Li Nan.


    "Master, there is a woman outside. She has to come in and meet the master!"


    "Oh? What''s her name? "


    Asked Li Nan.


    "She didn''t say, but she said..."


    "Say what?"


    "She said she came to find the owner and let you repay your debt!"


    Li Nan: "